ã€ŠDemon&#x27;s Diaryã€‹


 Chapter 1 â€“ Escapee from Savage Island

    In a remote jungle nestled between the Chu State and Whitewater City within the Da Xuan Country, a thin and frail figure was leaning against a thick tree trunk. Both of his legs were spread apart in a rxed manner.

    This figure belonged to a thirteen or fourteen year old teenager.

    Aside from his unusually pale face, the boy had fairlymon facial features. His clothes were loose fitting and a bright shining steel sword was carelessly thrown by his side.

    The sword, although shiny, was also stained with spots of dried, ck blood.

    A strip of cloth was wrapped around the teenager¡¯s shoulder, multiple times, forming a makeshift tourniquet. Even though it was tight, fresh blood still leaked out.

    Closing his eyes, the young man became motionless against the tree trunk, as if he was taking a nap.

    Suddenly, a slight ¡°shaa¡­ shaa¡­¡± sound came from within the jungle. Something was rapidly approaching the young man.

    The young man opened his eyes and jumped up, while his toe instinctively flicked to the side.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The steel sword shot up and rested snugly within the young man¡¯s palm.

    The young man looked in the direction of the sound and without hesitation, leaped in the other direction. With just a few steps, he disappeared into the jungle.

    After a while, a group of ck-armored warriors appeared from the jungle brush, moving in a tight battle formation.

    There were only twenty warriors, but everyone in their group was tall and sturdy with looks that matched those of seasoned veterans. It was clear that they were soldiers who were used to bloodshed.

    They came out from one side of the jungle. After a low grunt from one of them, all twenty of them stopped and stood perfectly straight in the same spot.

    At the same time, one of the young warriors hastily stepped forward and squatted down in front of where the youth once rested. Using his hands, he quickly dug through the teen¡¯s resting ce before soon standing up again.

    ¡°General Wang, the fugitive has only recently fled. If we were to leave now, we might be able to catch him.¡± The warrior reported to the only member within their group who was not wearing a ck helmet and was instead showing off his bald head.

    While the warriors were rtively tall,pared to this two meter giant next to them, they were much shorter inparison. They were like children standing in front of an adult.

    ¡°Hmph, there is no need to chase him. We¡¯ve already secured the surrounding cities. No matter how cunning this brat is, he won¡¯t be able to escape. To that side, General Situ has already been waiting for a long time. Now, all we have to do is to slowly make our way over to him.¡± The giant man snorted while staring in the direction the young man had escaped in.

    ¡°Sir, this is a huge criminal that the state demands be apprehended. If we capture him, we will have aplished something great. Are we really going to give our prize away to General Situ?¡± An armored warrior asked after a moments hesitation.

    ¡°Something great? No matter. Whether General Situ gets our prize or not will depend on if he has the capability required to capture the fugitive. Regardless, let us slow down a bit so that we might be able to catch them both tired.¡± The giant man said without emotion while wiping his bald head.

    ¡°Sir, what do you mean by that? General Situ has far more people than we do. Even if that young man knows a few skills, how will it be possible for him to stand against General Situ?¡± Astounded, the young soldier stared at hismanding officer.

    ¡°Yu Xin, you¡¯ve been by my side for quite some time now and I can tell that you are quite strong. However, if you were wanted by the government, what is the most you would be able to face and still be able to get away safely?¡± The gigantic man didn¡¯t answer the young soldier directly, instead he replied with a deep question.

    TL: Yu Xin is not an important name ¨C no need to remember it.

    ¡°If I were fighting general detectives, then I could handle about seven or eight of them without a problem. However, if they numbered over ten, I would start having problems.¡± The young soldier wasn¡¯t sure where his superior was going with his question but regardless he answered the question.

    ¡°Seven or eight! Hah. Ever since the arrest warrant for this kid was issued, the number of general detectives killed while trying to capture him has already surpassed that paltry amount by tenfold!¡± The giant man roared withughter, coldly exining why he asked his original question.

    ¡°The general detectives have all been trained by specialists, though they cannotpare to us of the ck Tiger Guard, they definitely aren¡¯t as weak as the average person!¡± The young soldier¡¯s face revealed a look of disbelief, he couldn¡¯t understand how this youngster could be that strong.

    ¡°This youth, he originally escaped from Savage Ind, which in itself is no small feat. The ind was originally designed to be a prison for the most diabolical of people; each prisoner locked away there possesses great talent and power. Never should they be underestimated.¡± The giant coldly stated.

    ¡°What? He escaped from Savage Ind!?¡±

    The young soldier sucked in a breath and suddenly, another thought came to him. Hastily, he asked,

    ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve heard that Savage Ind sank overnight, and didn¡¯t they say that all of the prisoners sank with the ind? The infamous Dead Sea surrounds it; a special Ebony Boat is required to traverse the waters. Nothing else is capable of staying afloat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure of that myself, but other than that young man, at least ten others escaped from the Dead Sea. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we identally found one of the escapees and interrogated him for information, I¡¯m afraid that the Courts would not have known about this at all. Consequently, the ck Tiger Guard would not have been sent to patrol this ce either. No matter though, that young man we have to capture is the weakest criminal that escaped. Although he set up false trails and set us back half a month, all we need to do now is to head straight and we¡¯ll find him. And once we do, he¡¯s as good as dead.¡± Shaking his head, the giant man pped the back of his ck spear.

    ¡°Of course, who doesn¡¯t know that Sir is ranked within the top hundred in the entire state?¡± The young soldier praised the giant man as his respect for the tall soldier floated onto his face.

    ¡°Stop ttering me! We should get going!¡± Waving his fanlike hand, the giant man rather bluntlymanded the soldiers to move out.

    Saluting, the young soldier returned to his spot among the others.

    Immediately the soldiers returned to their formation and each soldier quickly disappeared into the jungle.

    One cup of teater, the soldiers left the jungle and entered a small but spacious meadow. The sight that greeted them left all of them stunned.

    TL: Cup of teater = time it takes for tea to cool/finish infusing

    The meadow which originally had been lush green and had bloomed with nt life, was now dyed crimson red!

    In the middle of all the blood, the corpses of simrly dressed ck armored soldiers were scattered across the ground.

    On each of their faces horrified expressions remained. It was as if they had seen a truly dreadful sight before they died.

    Each corpse had a thumb-sized hole in their throat with blood still pouring out.

    ¡°Altogether there are thirty corpses here, all of them under General Situ¡¯smand. It seems that not one was spared; however, General Situ¡¯s body is not among the corpses here.¡±

    The young soldier named Yu Xin reported with a pale and disturbed face after he had quickly moved around the corpses and examined them.

    The giant man¡¯s face dropped as he heard the report. ncing to the other side of the meadow something caught his eye. He quickly made his way over.

    Without hesitation the other soldiers followed him, but they were on their guard and much more cautious than before.

    The giant man quickly thundered to the tree and after looking down, his face twisted in anger and grief.

    There, under the tree, was the withered body of a ck armored soldier with a steel sword pierced through his throat, pinning him to the tree.

    Near the tree, a long but pale silver de was stabbed into the ground.

    The rigid hands of the middle-aged man were grasping the sword¡¯s de. Every single finger bore multiple cuts and his eyes stared straight ahead even though his breathing had ceased long ago.

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Ming was quickly jumping through the jungle and his entire body felt sore. Even the spoils of his battle, another silver de, began to feel heavier and heavier in his hand.

    Although he had trained himself in swordsmanship for five to six years and was able to kill all of the warriors who were waiting for him, the ferocity of the warriors was beyond his expectation.

    Even after he used a hit and run tactic to kill off all of the warriors, the leader of the warriors kept on pursuing him without fear for his own life.

    This forced him to use a secret technique he had learned on Savage Ind, one that burned his potential and reopened his old wound. Even using that technique he was still only barely able to kill that leader.

    TL: Yes burning his potential (he will be less able/agile for another few days)

    Using such a technique overworked his adolescent body; he wouldn¡¯tst much longer at this rate.

    When Liu Ming thought about the aftereffects, he couldn¡¯t help but take a nce at his shoulder.

    Theyered cloth strips wrapped around his shoulder were soaked with blood, and at the same time, waves of pain kept on pulsating from his arm.

    Even with his stubborn personality, enduring the burning aftereffects was simply too much.

    ck Tiger Warriors deserved their title as Da Xuan¡¯s elites. They were far superiorpared to the normal government detectives that had chased after him before.

    The him right now could only hope that the ughter earlier made the other ck Tiger Warriors wary of him; too scared to pursue him closely.

    Once one or two more days passed, the aftereffects of the ¡®Air Closure Technique¡¯ would wear off and he could jump into a nearby river to escape.

    Although Liu Ming wasn¡¯t very old, he had learned quite a few rare and non-mainstream techniques.

    TL: Non-mainstream = not popr/not extremely useful in a lot of circumstances

    If he hadn¡¯t, even with someone protecting him on Savage Ind, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive there for seven to eight years as a child.

    As Liu Ming thought back, the scarred face of a man floated before his eyes. Even though his demeanor was quite ferocious, when Liu Ming remembered him, his heart felt warm.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned dark and his body, which had been speeding forward, twisted itself to shift to the left and curled into a ball during the process.

    At the same time, ¡°shou shou¡± sounds rang out ahead of him.

    A dozen, half foot long crossbow bolts shot out in front of him. They came whizzing out of the jungle with a couple of shes and barely passed by the young man. Instead they pierced into a grey white tree behind him.

    The bolts were shining coldly under the sun¡ªit was obvious that they were made of high grade steel. Most of the bolts were stuck to the tree and were still quivering slightly.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The young man coldly called out as he tumbled into a nearby bush and pressed his silver de out in front of him.

    ¡°Pretty good. No wonder you were able to live for so long under the pursuit of ck Tiger Warriors. However, now that you¡¯ve met the two of us, prepare to die.¡± A sharp feminine voice came from ahead and two shadows, one of a man and the other of a woman, flickered out from a tree ahead of the young man.

 Chapter 2 â€“ Desperate Teenager

    Chapter 2: Desperate Teenager

    The woman was big and stout and looked around thirty years old. She wore crimson red clothes and a giant red flower situated in her hair. Her face was rough and ugly, and in her hand was a mace whose length was nearly the height of a grown man.

    The man next to her was around forty years old and had an ordinary looking face. He wore blue silk robes and a short sword hung around his waist in a yellow wooden sheath. In his hand was a three foot long crossbow. It was not loaded since he had just fired it at Liu Ming as an opening attack.

    ¡°You two are not from the ck Tiger Guards, right?¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath and asked, as he eyed the two people closely.

    After living on Savage Ind for such a long period, he had learned a long time ago to probe his enemy for weaknesses before starting a fight.

    His question was both a probe as to how strong they were and a way to stall for time.

    In actuality, as soon as their gazes had met, Liu Ming¡¯s brain had already started working.

    The woman, with her thick arms and heavy footstep, is obviously a strength type. She is possibly a bit inferior in speed but with that weapon in her hand, even the slightest contact cannot be allowed. The man has white and steady hands and a shady look. He most likely has some kind of special skill. Against him, full attention and caution is required¡­

    The other two naturally did not know that the weak looking teenager would be thinking about so much information in such a short time. This was their first time facing such a young opponent and they could not help but reveal an expression of interest.

    The man grabbed a new bolt with one hand and reloaded his crossbow, that had multiple vents, while saying icily, ¡°Liu Yang Zong, from the Yang City in the south. Seven years ago, he deceived the king and was sent to the jail in Nan Lan County; heter died of sickness in jail. His son, however, was given a chance to live due to his young age although he would have to live out the rest of his life imprisoned on Savage Ind. Yet, a month ago, Savage Ind sunk to the bottom of the Dead Sea for reasons unknown. Most of the prisoners died in the waters, despite that only Liu Ming and eleven other people escaped from the Dead Sea. Now the Ministry of Justice has issued silver rank bounties for the escaped convicts: dead or alive. Am I right?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice faded as the red woman next to him let out a sharpugh, ¡°Little brat, this man died seven days ago by our hands. Was he yourrade?¡±

    She casually grabbed a leather bag from her waist and threw it on the ground.

    ¡°Dok.¡± The bag flipped around and out rolled a bloody head.

    The head was covered by quite a bit of facial hair, making him look around the age of forty. The head had a coarse dark expression on it while its mouth hung limply open.

    Liu Ming nced at the head and his heart instantly dropped. He whispered a name, ¡°Steel-head¡­¡±

    ¡°So, I wasn¡¯t wrong. Looks like you do recognize him. Brat, if you quietly let us arrest you the two of us can give you some leeway, and you might even survive after being judged. However, if you decide to make a move now, we will kill you without fail.¡± The man dressed in blue said after he finished reloading his crossbow.

    ¡°The two of you already know so much about me which means you two are probably from the Ministry of Justice. What level are you two? Using such empty promises to deceive me; are you lying to me because I¡¯m young? The Imperialw cannot be defied. With the number of ck Tiger Guards I¡¯ve killed, I¡¯m afraid that even if the king himself was in my defense, I¡¯d still be hacked into pieces.¡± Liu Ming blinked his eyes and did not for a second believe the man in blue.

    The man snorted at this answer, neither denying nor confirming anything.

    The red woman to the sideughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that this child is so young and still understands the Imperialws so well; the people from Savage Ind are extraordinary. Even if they are young, you cannot underestimate them. You are right that he, my husband, and I, the wife, serve the Ministry of Justice. Specifically, we¡¯re at the Silver Scale level. Little brother, when you die and reach the Huang Quan, don¡¯t me us for bullying the weak. Husband, do it!¡±

    TL: Huang Quan = Chinese interpretation of where souls go

    When the ugly woman finished talking, her expression suddenly turned cold. She attacked, the swing of her mace fiercely whistled through the air as it sped toward the young man.

    Despite herrge body, she was abnormally agile; even though the mace in her hand was gigantic, she swung it as if it was weightless.

    With perfect coordination, the man in blue on the other side raised the giant crossbow and fired a dozen bolts, which shot forth like cold rays of light, toward Liu Ming¡¯s sides.

    Liu Ming grimaced. If he dodged to the left or right, he would be jumping straight in front of the crossbow bolts, but if he remained in the center, then he would have to face the attack of the ugly woman.

    Their coordination was wless, it was no wonder that the two of them were husband and wife.

    As Liu Ming looked at the scene, his face changed. However, his mind continued to move. The next moment he took in a breath of air, and his hand tightly clutched onto his silver de. His sword became a streak of light as he swung it at the ugly woman¡¯s head.

    Even when face to face with the giant mace, Liu Ming paid it no heed. It was basically trading fatal hits.

    The ugly woman¡¯s eyes narrowed. Although she knew that her foe was not trying to die together with her, she was not willing to actually risk her life. She was forced to change her stature and pull her mace back a bit in order to block the silver sword.

    Liu Ming¡¯s flicked his wrist and the silver sword retracted in a blur to prevent a collision with the mace. Then, he viciously swung the sword twice, once to the left and once to the right.

    ¡°Dang Dang.¡± Two bolts that were swerving toward Liu Ming were instantly knocked away.

    ¡°Brat!¡± From a distance, the man in blue could not bite back his curse when he saw his bolts stopped. Grasping something at his waist, he once again started to reload the crossbow.

    The special move he used earlier to secretly control the path of the bolts had dealt with countless strong enemies. He never would have guessed that it would be ineffective against this young man.

    The ugly woman was also surprised but quickly regained her focus. She furiously swung her mace and started to battle with the young man once more.

    Every time she swung the massive weapon, wind would rage around it. Her whole body grew huge in ferocity, as if transforming into a humanoid beast. Her strength was unstoppable.

    In contrast, Liu Ming¡¯s silver sword did not sh with the mace at all. It transformed into a ray of silver light as he circled around the ugly woman, trying to avoid most of the attacks.

    Although he was at a disadvantage, every attack of his was aimed at a vital spot of the ugly woman. Every attack forced her to slow down her offence in order to protect herself.

    Even though the woman¡¯s martial prowess was far above Liu Ming¡¯s, this situation caused her to yell out in frustration.

    Liu Ming did not care; he strengthened his resolve and continued to endlessly dance around the ugly woman.

    Looking at him right now, he almost seemed rxed. However, in reality, he had once again used a secret technique to squeeze out thest bit of strength from his body. Otherwise, his weak body would have been blown away by the violent winds created by the mace alone and he would have been unable to attack the woman.

    From afar, as the man in blue saw the situation at hand, his was shocked.

    He was fully aware of how powerful his wife was.

    Although they would often practice with each other, he would never dare fight her directly in such a straightforward manner. However, this boy¡ªwho was still in his teens¡ªcould actually aplish such a thing.

    It was as if this boy started training martial arts while in his mother¡¯s womb.

    To his knowledge, some wealthy nobles would have their descendant train in body strengthening techniques from an early age. They would use various medicinal baths and have them ingest elixirs nonstop, but even the most intense training would never produce someone as strong as the young man in front of him right now.

    Fortunately, the young man was still young and his strength was obviously not enough. If another three or four years had passed, even if the husband and wife fought together as hard as they could, they wouldn¡¯t be able to safely get away.

    Of course, the young man would never have that chance¡ªnow that they had found him.

    As the man in blue thought of this, his killing intent rose even more. He raised his crossbow with one hand and, with his other, took out his short sword from its wooden sheath.

    The short sword was gray and was almost weightless, it was made out of bone!

    With the slightest motion, the man stealthily rushed closer to the battlefield without a sound.

    It only took Liu Ming a nce to discern the man in blue¡¯s deceptive actions. His already tense heart sank deeper into despair.

    He could barely face one of them alone. If the two of them attacked together, his life would truly end here.

    Looks like he couldn¡¯t help but risk his life once more.

    Thinking to this point, his heart no longer had any hesitation. Against the giant mace, he actually stopped dodging. Raising his sword with his arm, he whispered, ¡°Through the throat¡­¡±

    Veins popped out on Liu Ming¡¯s arm and his arm suddenly grew by at least a full circle.

    The silver sword made some strange movements, transforming into a silver ray that directly pierced through the woman¡¯s throat. The speed of it was vastly higher than previously demonstrated.

    The woman was startled by the scene and tried to retract her mace to defend but it was toote.

    Though she was in rage, her heart made a decision . She rxed both her arms and threw her mace straight at the young man¡¯s chest.

    In her mind, if she tried to use deadly attacks, he would most likely retreat back to protect his life.

    However, the corner of Liu Ming¡¯s eyes only made a slight twitch and his movements did not change at all. He sucked in arge gulp of air, and twisted his waist so that his chest became unbelievably t.

    ¡°ng.¡±

    The giant mace gouged into the young man¡¯s chest, leaving behind deep grooves that sttered blood out immediately.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s expression did not change at all. It was as if the one that took such a heavy hit was not him. With a twist of his hands, the silver sword was pulled out from the hole in the woman¡¯s neck.

    The woman let out a scream as both of her hands were clutching her throat. Her fat body endlessly twitched on the ground.

    All of this happened lightning fast!

    The man in blue had just made it to the front lines when he saw everything clearly. He roared in shock and hefted his crossbow to fire ten bolts. At the same time, the bone dagger in his hand immediately stabbed toward the empty area next to Liu Ming.

    As Liu Ming was about to deal another strike at the woman, his intuition warned him of great danger. Without thinking, he instantly turned his shoulder to the side.

    Blood shed and an invisible sharp thing grazed past Liu Ming¡¯s face, cutting some of his hair that was flying around.

    ¡°Enchanted weapon, you are a practitioner!¡± With a flip of his body, Liu Mingnded on his feet. As he gave a deeper look at the object in the man¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t help but cry out.

    From the dagger in the man¡¯s hand several abnormal rays came out, shing with a faint white light.

 Chapter 3 â€“ Practitioner

    Chapter 3 ¨C Practitioner

    ¡°Brat, you dare hurt my wife!? You¡¯re definitely dead now.¡± The man¡¯s face was somewhat twisted under the reflection of the bone sword in his hand. He quickly threw away the crossbow in his other hand. He then took out a red pill and shoved it into his mouth.

    Obviously that logic-defying attack wasn¡¯t something that he could easily perform.

    Seeing that, Liu Ming screamed, ¡°Projectile iing!¡± He then threw a white blob toward the still twitching woman on the ground while he leaped back and scrambled into the jungle beside him.

    Seeing this, the man paused before he flew into a fit of rage. He couldn¡¯t leave the woman on the ground alone and thus had to shift sideways to use the bone sword to stab into the air in front the iing projectile.

    With a ¡°hong¡±, the white blob was hit by something invisible in mid-air and exploded.

    A glob of gray-white powder spread out and covered everything within a few meters.

    Seeing this, the blue-robed man became cautious and didn¡¯t dare let the powder touch him. He quickly held the bone sword in front of his chest while he pushed his other hand lightly away from him as he spoke two words, ¡°Elemental Wall.¡±

    With the words, the bone sword let out a faint light as an invisible air wave came from it and pushed away the surrounding powder.

    The man quickly knelt down and ran his finger across the powder-covered floor. He smelled what was on his finger and immediately stood up in a fit of rage.

    ¡°It¡¯s onlymon flour. Brat, I will cut you into a thousand pieces.¡±

    The blue-robed man cursed a few more times before he ran over to check on the ugly woman.

    The woman was tightly holding onto her neck with both hands. Her breath had already slowed down, bing indiscernible. There was no hope for her to recover.

    ¡°Darling, rest easy. I am going to kill that brat and have him apany you to the afterlife.¡±

    The blue-robed man grit his teeth as he spoke. He then, once more, tightened his grip on the bone sword and stood up. He then yelled ¡°Lighten¡± and ran in the direction that the young man ran off in.

    His movements changed and became much faster than before. He seemed just like a ghost shing through a field.

    Although his body did not have much Yuan Li, he was drawing support from the red pill that he had ingested earlier, allowing him to use four or five more spells for another quarter of an hour. This was more than enough to chase down and kill any normal person.

    TL: Think of Yuan Li as a special strength

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Ming was violently running through the jungle while his legs started feeling heavier and heavier. At the same, his chest was burning as the violent activity made blood flow profusely from his wound.

    The shoulder wound from before hadpletely reopened, leaving half of his body numb.

    Liu Ming had no intention of stopping to bind his wounds and kept running in a single direction.

    Suddenly, his eyes lit up as the dense shrubbery was reced by arge field.

    At the end of the field was a huge river which roared with water flowing through.

    Seeing the river, Liu Ming felt a sense of happiness, but suddenly, his eyes darkened. He stumbled and almost fell down.

    With a sense of urgency, he quickly bit his tongue, causing a hint of blood to fill his mouth. Only then was he able regain his senses and stop the fall.

    However, at that moment, the bitter voice of the blue-robed man came from the forest behind him.

    ¡°Brat, where do you think you¡¯re going!?¡±

    Right when the voice died down, the blue-robed man came out from behind a tree and quickly ran toward Liu Ming.

    Looking back, Liu Ming could see how fast the blue-robed man was moving and quickly threw his silver de backward while he sprinted toward the river.

    The blue-robed man flicked his bone sword and deflected the iing silver de. He didn¡¯t so much as pause from parrying the sword.

    With one running and the other chasing, the two ran for a dozen meters.

    After another few leaps, Liu Ming finally got to the side of the river. Making a huge jump, he was about tond right into the river.

    The blue-robed man had only a few meters left before he would catch up to Liu Ming when he noticed his actions. He knew that he wouldn¡¯t make it before Liu Ming sank into the river. Thus, he used all of his Yuan Li and pushed it all into his bone sword.

    Instantly, the bone sword shined so bright that it hurt to look straight at!

    The man lowly roared and shed forward, causing an almost invisible sword projection to jump out of the sword. In the blink of an eye, it strangely appeared right behind Liu Ming and plunged into him.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Liu Ming was pierced through the stomach and dropped heavily into the river. After falling into the river, he disappeared under a white wave.

    Only then did the blue-robed man get to the side of the river, seeing the raging waves, he furrowed his brow.

    He believed that with thebination of his bone sword¡¯s attack and the ferocity of the river, Liu Ming would have no chance of survival. However, he couldn¡¯t be sure without seeing the corpse.

    Although, he didn¡¯t know how to swim and this river¡¯s power was enough to run the corpse to a far, distant ce.

    The man thought about it for a while and looked at the bone sword in his hand.

    The weapon, called a Practitioner Weapon, no longer had the bright shine it generated before and had returned back to its original state.

    The blue-robed man lingered for a moment, but could only leave in frustration when Liu Ming¡¯s body didn¡¯t float back up.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster, on a river along the border between Chu State and Feng Yun State stood two men in yellow robes. One was tall and the other short, and they were nkly staring at a well-dressed corpse.

    Beside the corpse in front of the two, there were seven or eight more corpses that all had grey jumpsuits. However, unlike the well-dressed corpse, these corpses all had horrible wounds. The wounds varied from being cut in half to having their heads bashed in.

    ¡°What do we do? Since young master died so easily, what do we say to our n Head?¡± The speaker was the short and skinny man who had a sword behind his back. His face was quite narrow and his eyes were triangr, giving off the impression of being quite deadly. However, his face was full of worry as he asked hispanion.

    ¡°Gu Lao San, if you ask me, who do I ask? Who knew that this ¡®young master¡¯ was so stupid? To actually let a thief get close to him and cut his throat when he¡¯s a Beginning Practitioner. Even though we have quite a few spirit medicines that the n Head gave us, even with them, he still wouldn¡¯t have a chance of surviving.¡± The tallpanion with a square face said. His face was full of frustration.

    TL: Lao San = Third brother ¨C Usually not rted by blood

    ¡°Guan Lao Da, no matter how stupid he is, he is still the n Head¡¯s adopted son. In addition, the n Head paid a huge price to get him a ce in the ceremony. Now that he died halfway there, what are we going to tell the n Head!? I fear that us getting beat is inevitable.¡± Gu Lao San sighed as a vague sense of fear appeared on his face.

    TL: Lao Da = First brother or Elder brother

    ¡°Hmpf. If getting beat is enough punishment for this I will be burning incense.¡± Guan Lao Da¡¯s face muscles shuddered as he uttered a sentence that Gu Lao San did not expect.

    TL: In china, you burn incense for the dead so he¡¯s implying they are going to die.

    ¡°Guan Lao Da, what do you mean by that? You and I are true Middle Tier Practitioners. Even if the n Head dearly loved his adopted son¡­ Do not tell me that we really have to repay this with our lives?¡± Gu Lao San looked at his fatpanion with eyes wide open.

    ¡°You think this youngster¡¯s identity is simply the adopted son of the head? Although this ¡®young master¡¯ has a Spiritual Pulse, his attitude is horrible and he¡¯s quite brutal. He has almost no chance to approach the n Head. Why do you think such a person would at all be adopted by our n Head!? Let me tell you that this ¡®young master¡¯ is the n Head¡¯s illegitimate child, born from a mistress. The ¡®adopted son¡¯ is just an excuse for this kid to be the n Head¡¯s son.¡± Guan Lao Da sneered as Gu La San stared dumbstruck at him.

    ¡°What? ¡®Young master¡¯ is really the n Head¡¯s own flesh and blood?! Guan Lao Da, how do you know such a crucial thing?¡± The thin person shuddered as he stuttered out some words.

    ¡°Whatever, I guess there is no reason to hide it from you now. You know that my rtionship with the n Head¡¯s wife¡¯s personal maid was pretty good. She onceined about the n Head¡¯s injustices to me, and with a slip of her tongue, she told me this secret. This cannot be fake!¡± Guan Lao Da sighed.

    ¡°So it is like that. The Barbarian Ghost Sect is ranked quite low among therger Sects in Da Xuan Country and the Opening Spirit Ceremony is quite expensive. Which caused me to wonder why our Bai n would let someone, who isn¡¯t closely rted to the n, take that spot? If the kid actually had his Spiritual Pulse opened, he would be a true Spiritual Student and be much, much more powerful than either of us. If he gets some special chance and bes a Spirit Master, and if the current emperor sees him, then the emperor would have to greet him with plenty of respect.¡± Finally, Gu Lao San realized the inside story.

    ¡°It is not easy to be a Spiritual Student! Not only do you have to have a Spiritual Pulse, you cannot be older than fifteen when you participate in the Opening Spirit Ceremony. Every year, only a handful of participants pass the ceremony and a majority of them die during the ceremony. Even if one luckily survives, one has to work under the Sect as a normal practitioner for twenty years. Head¡¯s decision to send his son this time was probably a bet. Even though Bai n has quite a few Spiritual Pulse members, most of them have failed in the Opening Spirit Ceremony. Those that survived are stuck in the sect and are being used as rawbor. Only Lady Yan had a sessful Spiritual Opening and became a Spiritual Student of the Sky Moon Sect. Unfortunately, Lady Yan is a girl and will one day marry someone. Head definitely wants his own son to be a Spiritual Student so that the Bai n can keep its Practitioner n status for another few dozen years.¡± Guan Lao Da exined even more.

    ¡°Looks like n Head put great hope in this young master. However, the more hope put into the young master, therger the chance is that we will die when we go back. How about we escape from Da Xuan Country and never return to the Bai n? With our statuses as Middle Tier Practitioners, we¡¯d be respected everywhere.¡± Gu Lao San said through closed teeth as his eyes quickly rolled.

 Chapter 4 â€“ Bai Clan

    Chapter 4: Bai n

    ¡°Ha! Leave the Da Xuan Country? You really think that the Heart Nourishing Pill given to us by the n Head was Spiritual Medicine? Think about what happened to the people who previously betrayed the Bai n. In addition, our families are both still living within the Bai n. If we leave now, how are they going to live? If I remember correctly, you married a beautifuldyst year and she became pregnant earlier this year. ording to doctor Zhang, there¡¯s an eighty percent chance that it will be a boy.¡± Guan Lao Da spoke loudly, but his expression was grave.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing what he said caused Gu Lao San to feel as if cold water had been poured onto his head. He stood motionless without saying a word.

    ¡°If it truly does not work, I do have a desperate n. Though our chances to live do not exceed twenty percent. This n will also use up all the savings we¡¯ve stockpiled through the years.¡± Guan Lao Da¡¯s eyes shed for a bit before he spoke.

    ¡°Use up all our savings and still only have a twenty percent chance to survive?¡± Hearing this, Gu Lao San¡¯s face became bitter.

    ¡°Hmph. If I did not have some rtionship to the n Head¡¯s main wife, even this small chance would not be there. If you are unwilling, I will not force you.¡± Guan Lao Da calmly replied.

    ¡°You misunderstand, Guan Lao Da. How could I possibly refuse? If it can preserve our lives, using all of our wealth is not a big deal.¡± Gu Lao San quickly said in shock and apologetically smiled.

    ¡°If you understand, then great! Let¡¯s not waste any time, before news gets back to the n we need to sneak back in order to quickly prepare.¡± Guan Lao Da¡¯s expression rxed a bit.

    This time, Gu Lao San only nodded his head, not daring to show any unwanted expressions.

    The two of them discussed the n a little more in front of the new grave. From his chest, Guan Lao Da pulled out a pair of green gloves, made of unknown material and shouted.

    From the pair of green gloves, ayer of bright, white light rushed toward the ground in front of him.

    ¡°Boom¡±

    Soil and countless wild grasses flew in different directions as a three foot deep pit appeared in front of the two.

    Gu Lao San circled around the pit before he kicked the corpses into it.

    When he walked over to the young man¡¯s corpse, he hesitated a bit before he reached behind his back and pulled his sword out of its sheath.

    With a swipe of his finger over the sword, a green light scattered from its surface.

    With a twist of Gu Lao San¡¯s wrist, he prepared to use his sword to do something to the corpse.

    Although, Guan Lao Da was simply watching from the side, his ears twitched and his expression changed. He then turned toward the river and yelled, ¡°Who is it? Who dares to sneak around and eavesdrop on us!¡±

    As soon as he finished talking, Guan Lao Da moved his arm. On his fist, a light shone and a frightening air mass flew out.

    A muffled noise!

    About a hundred feet away, the underbrush started to violently shake. A weak figure crawled out, before hey down on the ground motionlessly.

    Guan Lao Da saw this and walked over. With a kick, he flipped over the weak looking figure to make him face up.

    Surprisingly, it was a young man with his eyes shut. His clothes were in tatters and he waspletely unconscious.

    ¡°Could it be he came from the river? Looks like I do not even have to do anything and he still won¡¯t live for much longer.¡± Guan Lao Da gave the young man another nce and rxed after confirming that there was no threat.

    ¡°Still, hurry up and finish him off. What we just said cannot be leaked out.¡± Hearing Guan Lao Da, Gu Lao San rxed a bit beside the hole. Without hesitation he still called for a murderous act.

    ¡°You do not need to tell me that, I know. Hm? This kid¡¯s appearance¡­¡± Guan Lao Da was slightly annoyed at Gu Lao San and the gloves on his fist started to shine once more. However, just as the light swept across the young man¡¯s face, he became shocked.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening? What¡¯s wrong with his appearance?¡± As Gu Lao San saw Guan Lao Da lower his glove, Gu Lao San naturally became curious.

    ¡°If youe over here you will know!¡± Guan Lao Da pulled back his fist and waved Gu Lao San over with a strange expression.

    Seeing that, Gu Lao San¡¯s curiosity grew. He did not think much as he sheathed the sword in his hand and walked over to Guan Lao Da.

    ¡°Who is this kid and why does he look exactly like the young master?¡± After the thin man saw the young man¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but exim in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat close, but his face is somewhat pale. His brows are also much thicker and he has many scars on his face. In addition, his skin is somewhat rough and much different from the young master¡¯s smooth skin¡ªfrom never having to work hard.¡± Guan Lao Da took a breath and closely observed beforeing to a conclusion.

    ¡°There are a lot of people that have simr appearances in this world. It isn¡¯t too weird to meet someone that has an appearance simr to the young master. It doesn¡¯t matter how simr this kid looked to the young master, since the young master had a Spiritual Pulse and was going to be a practitioner like you and me.¡± Gu Lao San also calmed down and carefully analyzed the situation.

    ¡°However, if this kid has a Spiritual Pulse, I have a better n for preserving our lives. However, I do not think that there¡¯s such a coincidence in this world. Practitioner ns borrow the power of their blood rtions in order to give birth to children with Spiritual Pulses. For normal people it is a one in a thousand chance that they will have a Spiritual Pulse. If a normal person knows that they have a Spiritual Pulse, without enough resources or a method of training they cannot possibly be practitioners. Remember us? As soon as we realized that we had Spiritual Pulses, we decided to join the Bai n, so we could get to the height we are at today.¡± Guan Lao Da was stillmenting over his future as he said that.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those that have been sent to this ceremony were the best of the best in the Practitioner ns. Now that I think about it, we have no chance to beat those who are born into the Bai n.¡± Gu Lao San didn¡¯t think much as he responded.

    ¡°Nothing we say helps right now. Let¡¯s first try our best to keep our lives. Seeing that this kid is quite young, I will leave him with an intact body.¡± Guan Lao Da didn¡¯t say much more and tensed his arm up. On the tip of his hand were nearly invisible green sparkles.

    Naturally, Gu Lao San had no objections to the killing of this kid.

    With a shake of his arm, Guan Lao Da¡¯s greenish fistnded silently on the young man¡¯s Dan Tian.

    TL: Dan Tian ¨C http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dantian

    Even though the attack seemed extremely weak, Guan Lao Da had used the power of his practitioner weapon. Therefore, the power within the strike was enough to shatter the kid¡¯s internal organs and thus would take his life within seconds.

    As soon as Gu Lao San saw the green light on Guan Lao Da¡¯s fists, he turned around and was about to ¡®manage¡¯ his young master¡¯s corpse.

    However, right then, a surprised yelp came from behind him.

    ¡°No way, this kid has Yuan Li. He has a Spiritual Pulse!¡±

    Guan Lao Da¡¯s voice was shaking quite a bit as he called out.

    Hearing him, Gu Lao San quickly looked back.

    He saw Guan Lao Da holding his fist while the green light on his fist hadpletely disappeared.

    However, on the young man¡¯s stomach, a ring of near invisible white light was silently pulsating and looked as if it was about to die out at any moment.

    ¡°Yuan Li protection. This kid definitely has a Spiritual Pulse and probably has quite a decent Yuan Li foundation too.¡± Gu Lao San was quite stunned.

    ¡°Haha, this time, it¡¯s a true miracle. Gu Lao San, we do not need to go back to Bai n anymore. With this kid, we can live our lives without worry.¡± Guan Lao Da stared nkly at the kid who was still in aa before he started tough freely. A hint of insanity was visible on his face.

    ¡°Guan Lao Da, what do you mean. Why does this kid having a Spiritual Pulse save our lives?¡± Gu Lao San blinked his eyes and was still quite confused.

    ¡°Why does the n Head want to kill us?¡± Guan Lao Da stoppedughing and asked back.

    ¡°Because the young master died while we were supposed to protect him.¡± Gu Lao San looked even more confused.

    ¡°Hehe, but is the young master not right here!?¡± Guan Lao Da said and pointed at the kid in front of him while sneering.

    ¡°What, you¡¯re going to¡­¡± Gu Lao San wasn¡¯t stupid and immediately realized the intentions of Guan Lao Da. However, his face became much paler than before.

    ¡°Correct. We will be taking this kid to The Barbarian Ghost Sect and leave him with the person in charge of collecting those that will be undertaking the ceremony. Afterward, we can go back to Bai n and say that we already sent the person there. Once Head receives a mail which says that the young master was actually sent to the Sect, we will not be punished and we might even be rewarded.¡± Guan Lao Da was extremely calm as he spoke those words.

    ¡°That does work, but this kid doesn¡¯t look too much like the young master. What would happen if he gets exposed? In addition, we do not even know where he is from! How do we know he would he agree to this?¡± Gu Lao San¡¯s face darkened as he thought about the possibilities of failure.

    ¡°Hmph, what are you afraid of? Once this kid gets into the Barbarian Ghost Sect, it will be a couple of years before the Bai n sees him again. In addition, seeing how dangerous the Opening Spirit Ceremony is, this kid does not even have a chance of survival since he has never gone through any of the preparatory training. If he dies, we are basically free and without worry. As for his appearance, did you forget what you did before you became a practitioner?

    ¡°He does not have to look perfectly like the young master, just being simr is enough. The sect only has a picture of the young master from a year ago, having some sort of change is a normal thing.¡± Guan Lao Da said with confidence.

    ¡°What if he really doesplete the Opening Spirit Ceremony and bes a Spiritual Apostle, what should we do then?¡± Gu Lao San was still hesitant.

    ¡°Be a Spiritual Apostle? Are you still asleep? In the past years, only a few disciples have be Spiritual Apostles. As soon as we get back, we will try to get rid of the poison the n Head gave us and try to leave the n together with our families. Even if that kid does not die and does something, what does that have to do with us? As long as we can save our lives now, everything else can be discussed at ater time. As for convincing this kid, we will do this¡­¡± Guan Lao Da leaned closer to Gu Lao San and whispered indistinguishable words to him.

 Chapter 5 â€“ Waking Up

    Chapter 5 ¨C Waking Up

    ¡°What you said does indeed makes sense. Well, we will do as you say. After we have dealt with the present disaster, I will leave the Bai n with you.¡± With a sh of his eyes, Gu Lao San firmed his resolve.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the spirit. You and I have known each other for many years, if I had no confidence, how am I supposed toplete the task? You go ahead and deal with the body of the ¡®young master¡¯, but remember to leave behind his clothes and equipment. I will go ahead and save this kid. By the looks of things, if I don¡¯t hurry up he really will kick the bucket. This is going to cost me a lot of Yuan Qi.¡± Guan Lao Da patted Gu Lao San on his shoulder with a smile.

    Gu Lao San nodded, and strode toward the pit.

    Guan Lao Da dealt with the kid¡¯s clothes with a few swift motions, immediately exposing the vicious wounds all over his body, along with numerous other scars.

    Even for someone who had seen as many things as Guan Lao Da, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock. However, his hands unhesitatingly flew toward the youth¡¯s wounds and started to pat the areas around them. At first sporadically, then he furiously increased his intensity until the beatings sounded like the firing of firecrackers.

    The youth¡¯s body turned bright red and his body, which had swelled up because of water, reverted back to normal.

    All of a sudden Guan Lao Da stopped his actions midway. He reached into his robes and pulled out a yellow wooden case.

    After gently patting the box with a few fingers, the lid automatically popped open with a ¡°pong¡±. Once it opened it revealed several extremely fine-tipped, silver needles of varying sizes.

    With just two fingers, he reached into the case, and with a mere touch, he pulled out a single silver needle with a well practiced motion.

    Carrying an intense expression, Guan Lao Da moved his arm. It instantly became a blur as he swiftly jabbed several points on the youth¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming had no idea when he came out of the river, but he now found that his head felt unbearably painful. It was like it was being split open while every inch of his body felt unnaturally burning hot. However, a cool sensation swept across his entire body while he wasn¡¯t paying attention, bringing him such relief that he nearly cried out loud. At the same time, he felt an immense wave of sleepiness descend upon him and, unknowingly, fell into a deep sleep.

    As he slept like a baby, numerous scenes shed through his consciousness one after another. One of which depicted the shadows of a middle-aged couple whose faces were unclear, yet there were a bunch of weird demonic faces as well. They surrounded him and incessantly spoke to him in anguage he couldn¡¯t understand.

    The couple gave him a sense of familiarity.

    The youth tried his best to listen to what was being said, but it was clearly an impossible task given the other disturbances around him. In his desperation he tried to push the demons away, but found himself without an ounce of strength. His heart became heavy as his emotions boiled.

    He had no idea how long he remained in this state, but after a while, Liu Ming gradually woke up. He could feel a ball of warmth flowing through and around his body.

    The moment he opened his eyes, he found himself face to face with a square-faced, middle-aged man.

    The man, upon seeing Liu Ming awaken, immediately barked at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think of anything, hurry up and train. If you don¡¯t, all the effort from earlier will be wasted.¡±

    As Liu Ming heard this, he felt a chill run through his body, and without thinking too much, mentally brought out a familiar breathing technique. He then began to direct this warm flow to different parts of his body.

    It was at this moment that Guan Lao Da released the breath he was holding and withdrew the hand he had ced on the kid¡¯s chest. He then stood up and observed Liu Ming¡¯s actions with a detached gaze.

    After a while, the youth¡¯s pale pallor finally started to gain some color, opening his eyes he looked at Guan Lao Da.

    ¡°Many thanks to elder for your merciful rescue. If not, this kid would have been dead by now.¡± Liu Ming stood up and respectfully bowed while he spoke.

    He had no idea who this person standing in front of him was, but he had rescued him. And, it was natural that he would feel extremely grateful toward his benefactor.

    At this point he looked around, trying to get a better idea of his surroundings, and found himself in a pit not too far from the river. He had also been dressed in brand new clothes and his wounds had all been bandaged. The slightly cool sensationsing from the wounds told him that they had evidently used extremely high quality medicine on him.

    As for the side effects from the skills that he had used a while back, the thing that he was most worried about was the internal injuries. They should have burst open long ago but instead they had all been well suppressed with help from the other party.

    However, no matter how skilled this stranger was, the disastrous condition of his body was simply too devastating. It was only a matter of time before his injuries would begin to act up again.

    While he was on Savage Ind, he had learned some forbidden techniques from the prisoners there. Those techniques were extremely effective against enemies, but the price paid for using them was extremely high as well. It was basically a double-edged sword.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the teachings of ¡®Uncle Qian¡¯¡ªwho taught him a set of Breathing Techniques that allowed his recovery to far surpass that of an ordinary human being¡ªhe would never even have considered using these Secret Techniques so casually.

    The fact that he did not die from his injuries when he fell into the river wasrgely due to the effectiveness of this nameless Breathing Technique.

    Seeing theposure of this youth, Guan Lao Da was slightly taken aback but still presented a smile as he replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, saving you was just a little thing.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you do not seem to be alone.¡± Liu Ming said unexpectedly.

    ¡°I have a partner who went to settle some other stuff, but he will be back soon. By the looks of things, you have not eaten in a number of days. Eat up first, then we will talk about other things.¡± Guan Lao Da said with a hearty smile.

    Guan Lao Da walked a few steps away and bent over, pulling out a package wrapped in a flowery cloth from some unknown ce. Upon opening it, it was revealed that it was full of all kinds of delicious snacks, which he brought and ced in front of the youth.

    Indeed, Liu Ming had been starving for a long time. With a word of thanks he took the package and started to stuff his face ravenously.

    In a sh, he devoured seven or eight pastries of varying sizes, upon which he slowed down his eating speed.

    ¡°There is no need to rush young one, if there is not enough I still have more with me. Ah right, may I have the pleasure of knowing your name? Why were you in such a ce and with such ridiculously heavy injuries?¡± Guan Lao Da asked as heughed.

    ¡°I am a merchant, my name is Yang Yuan. Originally I was transporting a shipment of extremely valuable cargo with my uncle, ready to do business somewhere else. Unfortunately we met a group of bandits on the way. I escaped into the river while I have no idea if my uncle managed to survive or not.¡± Liu Ming gave a fake name as he sighed with a sorrowful expression.

    While he was on Savage ind, Liu Ming had learned a technique to manipte his emotions and control his facial muscles from a well known fraud. It was a simple matter for him to produce such an expression.

    Now that he was a wanted fugitive, carelessly giving out his real name would bring him no end of trouble.

    ¡°Ah brother Yang, it was such misfortune for you to encounter bandits. Indeed, in recent times the world is in turmoil. To think that these bandits would have the nerve tomit these crimes in broad daylight, they really have no fear. When we return I will get the head to report it to the officials and put out several wanted posters, making sure that this band of bandits will definitely be arrested.¡± Guan Lao Da expressed his fury upon hearing about the bandits and inadvertently revealed his true feelings.

    If not for bandits killing the young master they were escorting, the pair would never have fallen into such dire circumstances.

    ¡°If that is true, my uncle¡¯s spirit in heaven will definitely thank you.¡± Liu Ming replied with a somber expression.

    ¡°This is a small issue, do not worry about it. However, from your injuries, it looks as though you have experienced a fierce battle and even used abilities that burned your own potential. If not, then the healing process would not have been so troublesome.¡± Guan Lao Da asked while looking troubled.

    ¡°My uncle and I both learned a handful of fighting skills and were schooled in some secret techniques. We engaged the bandits in a fierce, all out battle. Due to their overwhelming numbers I only had one escape route which was the river.¡± Liu Ming replied without too much thought.

    ¡°Brother Yang, you are too humble. You have a Spiritual Pulse within your body, and are clearly a well trained Practitioner of some caliber. How can it be that you only know a handful of techniques? To be able to force you into the river, they cannot be any ordinary bandits.¡± Guan Lao Da replied whileughing at Liu Ming¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Spiritual Pulse? What is that? I have heard people speak of Practitioners before¡­¡± Liu Ming replied truthfully.

    ¡°Could it be that you do not know that Practitioners are people that have a Spiritual Pulse? And even then they are ranked the lowest among Spiritual Pulse wielders? If you really were unaware, where could you possibly have learned the method of training your spirit? Even more so, how did you get such a decent sized Yuan Li¡­?¡± Guan Lao Da looked at the youth through squinted eyes.

    ¡°I honestly do not know what ¡®Yuan Li¡¯ is, but when I was young, I found a nameless Breathing Technique which had the effect of strengthening my body. I have been practicing it all these years. Perhaps this might be the Yuan Li training technique Uncle Guan speaks of!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up as realization dawned upon him.

    ¡°So it was like that¡­ that is indeed a possibility. Although, the methods to train Yuan Li have always been controlled by the Practitioner Families, there are still some low profile techniques that exist. It¡¯s such a pity, if only you knew a few more skills that Practitioners use and had a Practitioner Weapon by your side, then a band of bandits would never have been a match for you.¡± Guan Lao Da said as he shook his head, evidently not intending to pursue the matter any further.

    ¡°Does this mean that the technique elder used to heal me was one based on the use of Yuan Li? Conversely, this also means that elder is a Practitioner!¡± Liu Ming eximed while looking peaceful even though his heart was in turmoil.

    While in the midst of escaping, he unexpectedly ran into Practitioners. And now, yet another one appeared before his eyes, this was definitely a rare ident.

    While he was on the Savage Ind, he had heard numerous rumors regarding Practitioners from the mouths of the other prisoners.

    From what he heard, these Practitioners were a rarity within Da Xuan Country. Normal people would have extremely little contact with them and they all possessed unbelievable abilities. They could move light-footed through the air or they could take control of the air itself and use it to injure people. Even more incredible feats included being able to wield super strength, invulnerable to sword and spear attacks, even being immune to drowning or burning. These feats made it so that one man could be the equivalent of a thousand men.

    The only way to recognize them was when they released their power. They would often be holding something known as a ¡°Practitioner Weapon,¡± which upon activation would give off all kinds of light.

    Of course, some of the prisoners spoke of the stronger Practitioners who could utilize their full power without a Practitioner Weapon.

    Therefore, when Liu Ming first saw that blue-robed man use his Practitioner Weapon, he immediately turned tail and ran for his life.

    If not, he might have lost his life to some bizarre attack.

    Of course, now that he was told that he himself possessed a Spiritual Pulse and could be considered a Practitioner, he couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback

    In an instant, the unknown Breathing Technique ¡®Uncle Qian¡¯ taught him was immediately brought to mind.

 Chapter 6 â€“ Practitioner Weapon

    Chapter 6 ¨C Practitioner Weapon

    ¡°Heh heh, I am indeed a Middle Tier Practitioner! If not, how could I have detected your Spiritual Pulse with just a nce?¡± Guan Lao Da smiled as he replied and naturally didn¡¯t bring up his original intention to kill the youth.

    ¡°I had no idea that I could be considered a Practitioner.¡± Liu Ming murmured, as he came to some sort of understanding.

    ¡°Did you know that a Practitioner is one of the lowest levels of Spiritual Pulse wielders? With your age, if you are able to ess your Spirit Sea, you may be able to find a sect and be a Spirit Apostle.¡± Guan Lao Da showed a strange expression as he said this.

    ¡°Apostle? Sect?¡± Liu Ming furrowed his eyebrows at these two unfamiliar terms.

    Guan Lao Da chuckled, but just as he was about to exin, there was a disturbance in the distant grass patch. A skinny figure, carrying a big bag, walked toward them.

    ¡°Brother Gu,e over here, let me introduce you to Brother Yang. Without the guidance of a qualified Practitioner, he managed to train his Yuan Li on his own.¡± Guan Lao Da waved to Gu Lao San the moment he appeared and said this with a profound meaning.

    TL: Brother Yang is Liu Ming¡¯s fake name

    ¡°That¡¯s great news¡± Gu Lao San said as he walked across, smiling at this luck.

    ¡°My greetings to Uncle Gu.¡± Liu Ming said without hesitation as he immediately stood up to give a small bow.

    ¡°Ah haha, little brother, you do not need to be so courteous. Big Brother Guan, I bought everything I needed. You know, anyone else would have taken at least half a day more.¡± Gu Lao San boasted as he tossed the bag to Guan Lao Da.

    ¡°Of course I know that, that is why I asked you to personally make the trip. Right, this is not the ce to be chit chatting. Let us find somewhere less conspicuous¡± Guan Lao Da said while nodding his head.

    Liu Ming and Gu Lao San had no objections. After packing up they walked away from the river.

    While they were passing by a mound of freshly packed earth, Liu Ming casually nced over it.

    Normal people would not be able to notice anything out of the ordinary, but Liu Ming could smell the odor of fresh blood. Though it was weak, it was not able to escape the notice of one who had been through as many bloody struggles as he had.

    Liu Ming felt his heart skip a beat, knowing that whatever was buried there definitely had something to do with the two other men. While they were by no means saints, beneath their guise of ¡®friendliness¡¯ was definitely some hidden agenda.

    After an hour, the sky began to darken. Thus, the three of them took refuge in an abandoned shrine and started a fire to keep warm.

    Gu Lao San gutted a rabbit he had killed during the journey and began roasting it over the open me.

    As the three men huddled around the fire, an irresistible smell soon wafted into the air¡­

    ¡°Thosemonly referred to as Practitioners are Spiritual Pulse users who have sessfully undergone their spirit awakening and have ess to their Spirit Sea. Once a Spiritual Pulse user passes their fifteenth birthday, their Spiritual Pulse will begin to solidify. From then on they will no longer have any chances to ess their Spirit Sea, therefore, there is a very strict age limit regarding the awakening process. Those who have their Spirit Sea opened will be able to convert Yuan Li to Fa Li which they can then use it to wield totems and perform spells. Those people are like gods to us. Sects are ces where Spirit Apostles are trained, and normal people do not even know about these sects. Some extremely powerful sects even have the power to determine the fate of a country with just a mere word!¡± Guan Lao Da seemed to almost have forgotten about the rabbit roasting in front of him, revealing the existence of a secret and mystical world to Liu Ming.

    ¡°They can decide who is in charge of the government? The emperor has a personal army, how could he ept such a thing?¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask as he took in a deep breath.

    ¡°Hehe, this is all determined by power. Us mere Practitioners cannot possiblypare to those Spirit Apostles. No matter how hard a Practitioner trains, when faced against an army the most he can do is kill a few people. In the end, the only option is death. As for Spirit Apostles and Spirit Masters, they wield the iparably powerful forces of nature within their palms and have the ability to summon Demons and Familiars. Not to mention their ability to fly through the sky or burrow through the earth. Regardless of the number of troops, no matter how many armies are gathered, they will still not be enough to even tire them out. In any case, members of the imperial household and high ranking officials who have been marked by the sects can only resign themselves to their fate and simply wait to die.¡± Gu Lao San chuckled while exining.

    ¡°However, if one wishes to be an apostle, one must first undergo an Opening Spirit Ceremony. Every awakening consumes an immense number of Spirit Ingredients that the sects have painstakingly procured over the course of many years. As such, apart from Spiritual Pulse apprentices the sect has personally raised, ordinary Practitioners who wish to join the sect must first fork over a horrifyinglyrge sum of resources. In addition, a sect in the Kingdom of Da Xuan is about to perform their Opening Spirit Ceremony very soon¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Liu Ming eximed as a glint shed in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Gu Lao San saw this, and couldn¡¯t leave it alone so he suddenly remarked in an enticing manner, ¡°Young Brother, do you not wish to be part of a sect? Once you be a Spirit Apostle, not only will you attain unbelievable power, but your life force will increase tremendously as well. Enough for you to easily live to be two hundred years old.¡±

    ¡°In the first ce, I am merely amoner and only now have I learned that I have always had the capability to be a Practitioner. I could not possibly dream of such an impossible thing. Furthermore, I have never believed in having anything handed to me on a silver tter anyway.¡± The youth unexpectedly rejected Gu Lao San¡¯s proposal.

    This reaction left Gu Lao San momentarily lost for words.

    Upon seeing hispanion¡¯s flustered reaction, Guan Lao Da red at him fiercely. After sighing deeply, he faced the youth and said, ¡°Young Brother you have probably noticed as well. Well, I won¡¯t deceive you any more. Indeed, while the two of us had ulterior motives for rescuing you, this however is also an unbelievable opportunity for you. Once you pass it over, you will most likely regret it for the rest of your life. Would you just hear me out?¡±

    ¡°Since both uncles have said so, I will listen to what you have to say.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression did not change as he agreed with hesitation.

    ¡°Well, here¡¯s the deal. The two of us are simply henchman for the Bai n. This time we received the order to send the young master to take part in the Opening Spirit Ceremony hosted by the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡­¡± Guan Lao Da was no fool either and knew that Liu Ming already harbored some suspicions toward them. Thus, he no longer had any intention of hiding the impending crisis that was about to befall the two of them andpletely spilled the beans in front of Liu Ming.

    ¡°There was no other choice and thus we wish to use you to rece the young master to take part in the Opening Spirit Ceremony. If you were to go, not only would the two of us escape this life-threatening predicament, this would also represent a great opportunity for you. This is the kind of opportunity that wouldn¡¯t present itself no matter how much the other members of the Bai n begged for it. My guess is that the source of your troubles also isn¡¯t as simple as just meeting a bunch of bandits, but once you be an Spirit Apostle of the sect, there is nothing in the world of mortals that you cannot solve.¡± Guan Lao Da said with a heavy heart.

    There was a slight change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression as he listened up to this point.

    ¡°This Opening Spirit Ceremony¡­ should be very dangerous shouldn¡¯t it? What would happen if I do not sessfullyplete it?¡±

    ¡°In order to achieve great power, one must also experience a certain degree of danger, but I am sure that it will be no problem for our Young Brother here. Even if you do not pass, that is a small matter and you simply have to stay with the sect for a few years and perform services.¡± Guan Lao Da replied easily with a straight face.

    Liu Ming slightly furrowed his brows.

    He knew that Guan Lao Da definitely wasn¡¯t telling him the whole truth, but he also knew that it wouldn¡¯te out no matter how much he asked.

    More importantly, he did feel somewhat interested in the Opening Spirit Ceremony itself.

    After spending such a long time on Savage Ind, Liu Ming had learned early on that as long as one wielded enough power¡ªone would be free to do as one liked.

    All the numerous desires he had buried deep in his heart for all this time wed at him to be extremely strong in order to fulfill them.

    In any case, if he disagreed, it seemed like the two Practitioners in front of him would not let him go so easily.

    Furthermore, should he decide to be uncooperative after they had divulged such sensitive information, it would seem likely that only the word ¡®Death¡¯ would be enough for them to safely protect their secret.

    After contemting in his heart for a long time, Liu Ming finally came to a decision.

    ¡°Alright, I agree. However, let me just make it clear. This situation will definitely be extremely dangerous and after I help you this once, I will consider my debt for being rescued as having been paid in full. Furthermore, in order to bring me to the Barbarian Ghost Sect, I wish for the two of you uncles to promise me two things.¡±

    ¡°If you are willing to rece the young master and take part in the Opening Spirit Ceremony, no matter how many conditions you throw at us, we will agree to them all.¡± Gu Lao San proimed excitedly upon hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    After some consideration, Guan Lao Da also nodded his head.

    ¡°Both uncles know that even though my body has Yuan Li, I have no knowledge of any of the Practitioner Techniques. Thus, I hope during the course of this journey, you guys will pass some skills onto me that will help me preserve my life. The other condition is that I wish to obtain this young master¡¯s Practitioner Weapon. Being a young master, the Practitioner Weapon he used shouldn¡¯t be too shabby and thus in the event I encounter any problems within the Barbarian Ghost Sect, I should still be able to deal with it to some degree.¡± Liu Mingid out his demands without reservation.

    ¡°The first condition is a good one. Even if you had not mentioned it, it was a given that we would have done so anyway. As for the second condition¡­ that Practitioner Weapon contains immense power and I fear that it may not be easy for a beginner, such as yourself, to wield.¡± Gu Lao San mentioned with some hesitation.

    ¡°Even still, I would like to at least give it a shot¡± Liu Ming replied, with no intention of backing down.

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, we will give you the Practitioner Weapon.¡± Guan Lao Da grit his teeth and agreed to this demand.

    Gu Lao San disyed some reluctance upon hearing his words but in the end, raised no objections.

    ¡°Right then, from now on I will do my best to amodate the request. However, I still do not know what the previous young master was called. I will need to use his name from now on after all.¡± Liu Ming said as he nodded his head.

    ¡°Young master was named Bai Cong Tian. Here, younger brother, you should take his possessions.¡± Gu Lao San opened the massive bag behind his back with a slight movement of his hand and pulled out a small white parcel.

    Liu Ming immediately opened the parcel upon receiving it and took a look inside.

    Inside it were a number of clean clothes, along with a few small essories, but most prominent of all the objects was a small bracelet.

    The bronze bracelet was fashioned in an ancient style and had rows and rows of silver flower patterns imprinted on the front. It gave one the impression that it was abnormally heavy for its appearance.

 Chapter 7 â€“ Yuan Li Manipulation

    Chapter 7 ¨C Yuan Li Maniption

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but pick up the bronze bracelet with an astonished expression on his face.

    This bronze bracelet was as light as the wind, as if it was weightless.

    ¡°Is this Young Master Bai¡¯s Practitioner Weapon?¡± Liu Ming asked after he had carefully inspected the bracelet in his hand.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet is a rarely seen, upper tier Practitioner Weapon in both its offensive and defensive capabilities. It can be ranked among the top ten Practitioner Weapons within the Bai n.¡± Gu Lao San exined while he looked at the bracelet with an air of reluctance.

    ¡°However, before young brother can activate it, I fear that you must first learn the most basic skill of controlling your Yuan Li. As for these techniques, we will teach them to you as we continue on our journey. We will definitely help you activate the bracelet as quickly as possible.¡± Guan Lao Da added.

    ¡°Then I give my sincere thanks to both uncles.¡± Liu Ming said with a hint of joy in his eyes as he ced the bracelet onto his right wrist and felt a cooling sensation emanating from it.

    ¡°Very good, but your current appearance is still slightly imperfect and needs to be adjusted so that the Apostles of the sect won¡¯t see through our ruse.¡± Guan Lao Da was nodding his head as he observed Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    ¡°Adjusted¡­ in what manner?¡± Liu Ming frowned as he heard this.

    Even though Liu Ming had an average appearance, he was still unwilling to let others change his appearance by anyrge degree.

    ¡°Ah, rx young brother! We will definitely not damage your original appearance, we only need to make some slight adjustments to your hair and skin tone. Gu Lao San is an expert in this area so you can leave it to him.¡± Guan Lao Da immediately saw through Liu Ming¡¯s worries and reassured him with gentleughter.

    ¡°If it is just like that, I do not mind. Uncle Gu, I am sorry to bother you.¡± Liu Ming set aside the worries he was carrying in his heart and agreed to their request.

    ¡°Heh heh, this is just a small matter. In the days before I became a Practitioner, I once held the title of [The Man with a Hundred Faces]¡± Gu Lao San boasted with augh.

    At this, he turned around and pulled out a number of vials from his massive bag, along with some small yet unnaturally sharp des and gestured for the youth toe over.

    After some hesitation, Liu Ming stood up and walked toward him.

    An hourter, in front of Liu Ming was a shiny bronze mirror that cast light upon his facial features.

    ¡°The eyebrows are slightly lighter and the hairs that were originally crooked have been fixed. A silver hair band has been added to the forehead, giving off an air of elegance. However, the biggest change is still¡­¡±

    Liu Ming raised both his hands, which could originally be considered a rather healthy pair, and discovered that they had now be abnormally white, giving him the appearance of a pampered noble.

    ¡°Take this vial of Skin Washer, apply it to your body once every night. I¡¯ll brew a few more bottles for you during our journey. By the time we reach the Barbarian Ghost Sect, your skin color will remain as such for some time. By the time the color begins to fade, nobody will notice it anyway. Even without using this appearance changing skill for so many years, looks like I am still pretty good at it.¡± Gu Lao San remarked delightedly as he held the bronze mirror.

    Gua Lao Da assessed the youth and gave his look of approval.

    The current Liu Ming definitely looked more suave than his previous self. As long as it was not a person who was closely acquainted with the young master of the Bai n, the disguise would not be easily seen through.

    Even though Liu Ming had never met the young master, judging from the satisfied looks on both of their faces, he knew that the transformation was a sess and inwardly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Now that he was in deep with these two men, his own life would also be in jeopardy if they were unable to scam their way through.

    ¡°Ah that¡¯s right, you are our master from now on so please refrain from calling us uncle. Just address us as Guan Da or Gu San, just to prevent any slip ups when we get there.¡± Guan Lao Da remarked.

    ¡°I got it.¡± Liu Ming replied with a heavy expression.

    ¡­¡­

    One dayter, a small yellow vessel could be seen traveling downstream.

    On this small boat, Gu Lao San asionally nced into the cabin while holding onto the rudder with both hands.

    Within the cabin, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged under the guidance of Guan Lao Da.

    In front of him was a small wooden table upon which the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet was ced.

    All of a sudden, Liu Ming let out a low cry and aimed a finger toward the bronze bracelet.

    *Poof*

    The bracelet slightly trembled, after which it didn¡¯t move again.

    Liu Ming frowned at this sight.

    ¡°Not bad. To be able to form a reaction between your Yuan Li and the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet within such a short time, seems like you are rather gifted in controlling Practitioner Weapons.¡± The middle-aged man standing by the side was rather pleased, unlike Liu Ming¡¯s dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Did you not say that I only have two months to train?¡± Liu Ming slowly asked.

    ¡°Young master may not know, but the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet is an upper tier Practitioner Weapon and, by that virtue, should not be that easy to control. ording to my knowledge, the Bai n should have a secret technique, specific to controlling this Practitioner Weapon. Right now I only have normal techniques to pass to you and thus the affect is greatly lessened. Of course with your talent, two months should be more than enough for you to grasp the basics of manipting this Practitioner Weapon¡± Guan Lao Da exined to him.

    ¡°Since Guan Da says it is so, there should be no problem. However, even after understanding the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet, there are still attack and defense techniques to be learned. I am afraid that those might take some time as well.¡± Liu Ming responded.

    ¡°Young master need not worry. So long as you can master the art of control and are able to synchronize with the Practitioner Weapon to a certain degree, then everything else is a small matter of practice and familiarity.¡± Guan Lao Da replied without hesitation.

    ¡°So that is how it is. Then I will spend these few days focusing on my control. That¡¯s right, exactly what kind of a sect is the Barbarian Ghost Sect? Guan Da should have at least some knowledge of this area.¡± Liu Ming suddenly thought of this and asked.

    ¡°If Young Master wishes to know about the Barbarian Ghost Sect, this might be a slightly difficult request to amodate. Although its ranking among the Sects in the Kingdom of Xuan is closer to the bottom, if one is to talk merely about secrecy, then no other sect cane close the Barbarian Ghost Sect in the way they so jealously guard their secrets.¡± Guan Lao Da said with an uneasy expression on his face.

    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Liu Ming was taken aback.

    ¡°This is because the Barbarian Ghost Sect is a sect that specializes in manipting ghosts. I have heard that the sect is built in a terrifying ce where humans are unable to live and is surrounded by miasma all year round. As for the apostles and masters who practice the techniques of this sect, all of them have a strong connection with the river styx and can thus summon and subdue ghosts to use against their foes. However, it is because of this that the participants for the Barbarian Ghost Sect Opening Spirit Ceremony are rather few and most capable Practitioners instead opt to join other sects. Of course this is all just hearsay. Anything else regarding the sect I honestly cannot say for sure.¡± Guan Lao Da replied after thinking for a long while.

    ¡°Manipting ghosts does indeed sound extremely terrifying. However, apart from the Barbarian Ghost Sect, the other sects in the Kingdom of Xuan are¡­?¡± Liu Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°I am actually more familiar regarding the other sects. In the Kingdom of Xuan, apart from the Barbarian Ghost Sect, there is the Heavenly Moon Sect, the Hall of Blood, the Nine Enlightenment Mountain, and the Firestorm Way. These are the four biggest sects.¡± Guan Lao Da recited their names by heart.

    ¡°Oh, then what techniques do these sects specialize in?¡± Liu Ming asked excitedly

    ¡°The Heavenly Moon Sect is a sect that specializes in wielding swords. It is said that the students under the sect can wield flying swords that can kill someone hundreds of meters away. The Hall of Blood is¡­¡±

    At his request, Guan Lao Da starting describing the sects without withholding any information

    ¡­¡­

    Half a monthter, a pitch ck carriage, drawn by four horses, was flying down an official road.

    Gu Lao San was sitting peacefully in the coachman¡¯s seat without moving.

    Within the carriage, Liu Ming was seated cross-legged with his eyes firmly shut. Both of his hands rested on his knees while he was lightly breathing in a steady pattern.

    As he breathed, the bronze bracelet he wore on his arm continuously vibrated as it followed his breathing pattern.

    It was almost as if there was some form of resonance between the two of them.

    Guan Lao Da nodded his head as he watched this scene from the opposite side of the carriage.

    To be honest, he originally thought that the youth¡¯s potential was average at best. He was instead treated to a surprise with the intensity in which the youth showed in the Yuan Li maniption exercises performed throughout their journey.

    Apart from the time spent sleeping, Liu Ming practically spent every avable minute moving Yuan Li throughout his body, searching for a feeling of resonance with the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet.

    Even during mealtimes, one could get a glimpse of the bracelet on his hand vibrating and producing light yellow glow.

    This form of training was extremely dry and boring and required the highest levels of concentration and discipline from the Practitioner.

    No matter how insistent ordinary Practitioners were, they would at most be able to keep this up for a few hours a day. Any longer than that and it would definitely take a toll on their spirit, causing them to be unable to focus ¡ª it would basically be a Sisyphean task.

    Unable to contain their curiosity, the two men asked Liu Ming how he aplished such a feat.

    In the end Liu Ming revealed to them his innate ability of being able to split his consciousness which left them speechless.

    TL: To be able to do two things at once

    Now they realized how, without the supervision of a teacher, this youth managed to train himself to attain such arge amount of Yuan Li.

    ¡­¡­

    A monthter, Guan Lao Da and Gu Lao San were standing atop a knoll, attentively staring into the distance.

    Liu Ming was sitting hundreds of feet away from them with his eyes closed, while raising the arm on which the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet was worn.

    All of a sudden, he opened his eyes, flicked his wrist slightly, and called out, ¡°Element Shield!¡±

    In an instant, the bracelet made a buzzing noise as it gave off a brilliant sh of light, a small round shield appeared and fixed itself to his forearm.

    The shield was glowing yellow and was apparently made entirely out of Yuan Li.

    ¡°Finally! Though it is the most basic of Yuan Li defensive techniques it is sufficient to say that you have already mastered the basics of using the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet. Originally I thought that it would take the Young Master at least two months to reach this stage, I never expected for you to reach it so quickly.¡± Guan Lao Da let out a sigh of relief while being unable to cover up his surprised expression.

    ¡°Me reaching this stage is all thanks to the patient efforts of the two of you. Now that I have this Practitioner Weapon to protect me, I can¡ªto a certain extent¡ªsay that I am less worried about the Opening Spirit Ceremony.¡± Liu Ming cheerfully replied and, with the flick of his wrist, extinguished the shield.

 Chapter 8 â€“ Purple-Clothed Maiden

    Chapter 8 ¨C Purple-Clothed Maiden

    ¡°Young master can now learn a couple of techniques, since young master has already mastered the art of manipting Yuan Li. However, if young master wants to quickly master these techniques, it is best to only pick two or three of them instead of many. After all, I can only teach you general techniques while the sect can offer you many more.¡± Guan Lao Da suggested.

    ¡°Alright. Besides an attack technique, the remaining two techniques should be intended for protecting my life. How about Yuan Fortress and Lighten?¡± Liu Ming had obviously considered this before and answered without any hesitation.

    TL: These techniques have many names ¨C Yuan Fortress, Yuan Block etc.

    ¡°Sure. You do not need to choose for the attack technique as Practitioner Weapons usually have the same method of attacking. All you need to do is just concentrate the Yuan Li within you and then have the Practitioner Weapon release it. Take my glove Practitioner Weapon for example, the attack that it emits is a Yuan Li blob. Gu Lao San¡¯s Practitioner Weapon, which is a short sword, concentrates Yuan Li into a light de. As for young master¡¯s Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet, I have not personally witnessed it in action. However, the power is definitely not low. I will teach you the methodster and you can slowly dissect them. If you have anything that you do not understand, the two of us will be here for you.¡± Guan Lao Da exined.

    ¡°When you fight with someone, no matter what technique you use with your Practitioner Weapon¡ªyou must record the number of times that you use a technique. We Practitioners cannotpare to Apostles as we have a very limited amount of Yuan Li within our bodies. Every time we use our Practitioner Weapons, a huge cost is extracted on our bodies. Especially for young master who is a Beginning Practitioner. I am afraid that you can only use your Practitioner Weapon three or four times before you will run out of Yuan Li. A Practitioner without Yuan Li is only slightly stronger than a normal person. Young master must remember that.¡± Gu Lao San reminded by the side.

    ¡°If it is like that, we Practitioners don¡¯t need a second Practitioner Weapon. So strength is not determined by the number of Practitioner Weapons one has.¡± Liu Ming was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Normally it is like that. After all, Beginner and Middle Tier Practitioners have very limited amounts of Yuan Li. They wouldn¡¯t have much use for more Practitioner Weapons. However, for High Tier Practitioners it is different. They have a lot more Yuan Li and with more Practitioner Weapons, they have more options. Which in turn leads to them being able to respond to attacks or attack in manner appropriate for the situation. However, no matter how many Practitioner Weapons one has, one can only use one at a time. I have heard that the Spirit Apostles and Spirit Masters have some kind of method that lets them use more than one Practitioner Weapon at a time, but the details aren¡¯t very clear to Practitioners like me and Gu Lao San.¡± Guan Lao Da said seriously.

    ¡°Thanks for the advice, I finally understand it a bit more. I will be more careful about these things next time.¡± Liu Ming said seriously as he cupped his hands.

    ¡­¡­

    Two monthster, on the winding path of a very dark and daunting mountain, Liu Ming¡¯s group was slowly climbing¡ªbit by bit.

    This mountain path was abnormally dangerous with bottomless cliffs and precipices on two sides. The path was also very narrow, and only one person could pass at a time. Furthermore, the rock steps of stairs were covered with green moss due to no one walking on it for years which made the path even more slippery.

    If the three were not Practitioners, who were much more agile than normal people, they would have fallen down the cliffs by the side long ago.

    Even like this, Guan Lao Da and Gu Lao San walked with utmost caution while sweat poured down their backs.

    However, the young man between the two stayed calm, as if he couldn¡¯t see the dangers in front of him.

    While being surprised by the youth¡¯sck of response, Guan Lao Da and Gu Lao San began to respect his courage.

    To Liu Ming, the danger in climbing this mountain was nothingpared to the dangers he experienced on Savage Ind.

    After climbing for four hours, the three of them finally reached the top of the huge mountain.

    All three were dumbstruck after they had looked around.

    The top of the mountain was a huge field, quite a few acresrge, but not even the shadow of a single human could be found.

    ¡°Guan Da, this is right ce, the ce the sect designated for us toe to, right?¡± Liu Ming asked as he furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Young master, this is an extremely important matter. How could I not remember where to go? Maybe the envoy hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± Guan Lao Da wiped the sweat off of his forehead and bitterly responded.

    ¡°How long is it until the deadline the sect set?¡± Liu Ming thought about it for a second before asking again.

    ¡°About two days.¡± This time, it was Gu Lao San who answered.

    ¡°Since we still have time, let¡¯s wait here for a while.¡± Liu Ming looked around before making a decision.

    The him now waspletely immersed in the character of young master Bai.

    Guan Lao Da and Gu Lao San naturally agreed.

    Thus, the three of them found a clean rock and started to rest on it.

    Time went by little by little and soon, it was noon with the sun up high.

    At this time, sounds of footsteps came from the other side of the mountain. The resting Liu Ming and group quickly opened their eyes and looked in that direction.

    Quickly, five people came out from another path that led to the top of the mountain.

    There were two middle-aged men, one elderly man, and one middle-aged woman who all crowded around a girl dressed in purple.

    The two middle-aged men wore colorful clothes and both had knives at their waist.

    The elder had a green robe and was somewhat skinny. His eyes seemed to be eternally narrowed, and he had a goatee.

    The middle-aged woman looked normal but her skin was whiter than normal. She was dressed in green servant clothes.

    The purple-clothed maiden looked to be about eleven or twelve. She looked extremely cute with a jade-like carved face and two pitch-ck eyes. Whenever she looked around, a sense of entricity was conveyed.

    When the five people saw that there was already someone at the top of the mountain, they paused for a second. After examining Liu Ming and his group for a few seconds, the elder whispered something to his group.

    Thus, the five led the girl to the other side of the space and found a few rocks to rest on as well. They were almost directly across from Liu Ming and his group.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming had a hint of doubt and turned his head and used a gaze to question Guan Lao Da and Gu Lao San.

    ¡°Young master need not worry. They are not from the Barbarian Ghost Sect. They are probably other participants in this ceremony and are waiting for the sect¡¯s envoy just like us. Hehe, looks like we found the right ce.¡± Guan Lao Da exined and smiled.

    ¡°That¡¯s why. So that means that someone else wille.¡± Liu Ming looked like he was pondering a serious matter.

    ¡°I cannot say for sure. It depends on whether the nearby Practitioner Families are willing to take out enough resources to buy a spot for their kids to go to the ceremony.¡± Guan Lao Da answered.

    Liu Ming nodded and closed his eyes to rest again.

    Although Liu Ming looked like he was resting, in reality, the Yuan Li within him was orbiting under some special rhythm. At the same time, the Yuan Li resonated with the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet, making it lightly pulse.

    However, this all was covered by Liu Ming¡¯s robe and thus no one could see what he was doing.

    Not long after, one of the middle-aged men stood up and walked toward Liu Ming¡¯s group.

    Seeing this, Guan Lao Da and Gu Lao San¡¯s eyes sparkled, feelings of caution were etched onto their faces.

    Liu Ming also seemed to have sensed something and opened his eyes.

    ¡°I am Guang Lin City¡¯s Mu n¡¯s member, Tie Yun. I am here to greet you by mydy Ming Zhu¡¯s orders. You three are¡­?¡± The middle-aged man did note too close and stopped about seven to eight meters away from the three.

    ¡°So it is the famous Mu n. I am Yu Mu City¡¯s Bai n¡¯s guest, Guan Da. This is my young master Bai Chong Tian.¡± Guan Lao Da became serious as he quickly stood to return the greeting.

    ¡°Ah, so it is the Bai n¡¯s young master. Our two ns have quite a good rtionship, why note over and sit with us?¡± The man was initially taken aback before he reacted with a smile.

    ¡°Hm. Our young master does not feel well so we will not botherdy Ming Zhu.¡± After hesitating, Guan Lao Da respectfully declined.

    ¡°Oh, that is quite regretful. Then we can only wait until our young masters are epted into the sect before they interact.¡± The middle-aged man showed some surprise and looked deeply at Liu Ming. However, he did not insist and, after cupping his hands, he turned around.

    ¡°Guan Lin, the Mu n, is it powerful, famous?¡± After the middle-aged man left, Liu Ming turned around to ask.

    ¡°Famous would be an understatement! The Mu n is the strongest Practitioner Family in the entire Da Xuan. Although the Mu n and the Bai n look to be about the same, it would probably take three or four Bai ns to be equal to a single Mu n. I have heard that the Mu n has at least four Spirit Apostles in various sects.¡± Gu Lao San seemed to be quite fearful of the Mu n.

    ¡°So it is like that. However, why does he want me to go over there? Would he be able to see through our deception?¡± Liu Ming continued to ask.

    ¡°I do not think so. Although, the Bai n and the Mu n had a period ofmunication when our previous family head was still alive, our two ns have not had much of a rtionship ever since the new family head took control. These people have at most heard your name but have never met you in person.¡± Guan Lao Da said confidently.

    Gu Lao San to the side also nodded his head in agreement.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming rxed his worries.

    At the same time, among the Mu n members, the girl named Mu Ming Zhu showed a peculiar expression when she heard the middle-aged man¡¯s report.

    ¡°Uncle Tie, I did not think that they would be from the Bai n. I think I heard the name Bai Chong Tian from my father before, but I do not have a deep impression of him. Third Uncle, do you know this Bai n young master?¡± The girl turned her head and asked the skinny elder beside her.

    ¡°Bai Chong Tian. Hmm, Bai n does have such a young master. He should be the unrecognized son of their family head that now has the title of adopted son.¡± Hearing the girl, the skinny elder smiled and slowly told her what he knew.

    Although his words were slow and careless, he exposed a secret that the family head of the Bai n had been desperately hiding.

    ¡°Hmph, the Bai n¡¯s family head owes my aunt a lot. That action of his is not too out of character. However, the Bai n¡¯s family head must really value his ¡®adopted¡¯ son. To the point where he even convinced the other members of his n to send Bai Chong Tian to the opening ceremony.¡± The girl said with a hint of arrogance.

 Chapter 9 â€“ Receiving the Envoy

    Chapter 9 ¨C Receiving the Envoy

    ¡°Regardless of what the Bai n¡¯s Head did, since he had them deliver the young master here, I reckon that they intend to stake everything on this one throw. From what I know, the Bai n¡¯s strength has declined quite a bit since their peak, and taking out this amount of resources is a major strain for them. I guess they have no other choice, since in the entire Bai n, only Bai Yan Er became a Spirit Apostle. In fact, there aren¡¯t that many Bai n members that survive the various Opening Spirit Ceremonies either. This Bai Chong Tian should be carrying the hopes of the Bai n.¡± The Elder faintly said.

    ¡°The reason as to why the Bai n chose the Barbarian Ghost Sect, which is ranked the lowest among thergest sects in Da Xuan, is because of how little the sect requires for other people to join in their Opening Spirit Ceremony. If not for Aunt Yun being in the Barbarian Ghost Sect, I would never havee to this sect. I do not like how the Barbarian Ghost Sect deals in demons and ghosts.¡± Mu Ming Zhu pouted her lips.

    ¡°Hmph, how many times have I told you? The Opening Spirit Ceremony is extremely dangerous and even though you have disyed decent talent in training, it is not set in stone until you pass the Opening Spirit Ceremony. Your Aunt Yun should have a position in the Opening Spirit Ceremony, though she cannot help you much, she can still save your life should you fail. Or else, our Mu n would have sent you to a better sect than this as we do notck the resources.¡± The green-robed elder responded with a solemn face.

    ¡°Yes, Zhu Er understands she is wrong.¡± Seeing that the elder was bing angry, the purple-dressed young girl immediately dropped her face, not daring to say another word.

    ¡°Even though the Bai n and us of the Mu n have had a little uneasiness because of your aunt, our two ns are still much closerpared to other ns. We have always exchanged gifts at events and never skipped out on any of them. In addition, for Bai Chong Tian to be able toe to this Opening Spirit Ceremony, his talent is probably quite good. Try to get close to him before the ceremony and if he really does pass the Opening Spirit Ceremony, the Bai n and the Mu n could go back to the old days. Although your aunt¡¯s matter is a little saddening, we still have to think of the big picture.¡± The green-robed elder slowly spoke.

    Even though Mu Ming Zhu did not want to do anything like that, she could only nod her head like a chicken pecking for rice.

    This ¡°Third Uncle¡± was a top tier Practitioner and was only second to the n Head in the Mu n. Unless she became a Spirit Apostle, she would have to listen to him.

    However, Ming Zhu was instinctively annoyed by ¡°Bai Chong Tian¡± because of this Uncle¡¯s speech.

    Liu Ming, who was still resting and training his Yuan Li, didn¡¯t realize what had just happened.

    Even if he had the talent to do two things at once, his time for training was a little low. Thus, if he wanted to be better, it was not going to be easy at all.

    Like this, with the two sides not bothering each other, they stayed at the top of the mountain for an entire day.

    On the second day, two more people came up from the path the Mu n group first appeared from.

    This time it was an old man and a young man.

    The old man had a gray robe with creases all over his face and in his hand was a smoke stick.

    The young man looked to be about as old as Liu Ming and wore a brand new blue robe. His skin was slightly dark and he looked extremely honest.

    When the young man saw that there were already people on the mountain peak, he paused for a second.

    The gray robed old man wasn¡¯t surprised at all by this situation, and after calling out to the young man, he found them a ce to sit.

    ¡°Are they also from a practitioner n?¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask hispanions.

    ¡°It does not look like they are. They are probably Loose Practitioners.¡± After appraising the two, Guan Lao Da concluded.

    ¡°Huh? Wasn¡¯t the Opening Spirit Ceremony only applicable to members in Practitioner ns?¡± Liu Ming asked, surprised.

    ¡°It is not specifically open just to members of Practitioner ns but normally, only Practitioner ns can afford to have their children sent to these expensive ceremonies. However, if Loose Practitioners are able to pay just as much, the sects have no reason to decline their resources. Although these urrences are very rare, when they do ur, the sects will pay quite a bit of attention to these Loose Practitioners. It is said that the chances of these practitioners passing the Opening Spirit Ceremony is even higher than the chance of Practitioners that were trained by the sect.¡± Guan Lao Da said quite seriously.

    ¡°Oh, why is that?¡± Liu Ming was still quite confused.

    ¡°Hehe, if buying a spot is quite straining for Practitioner n. For Loose Practitioners, this spot is equal to the work of a couple or even tens of generations. If the kid is not extremely talented and has a thirty to forty percent chance of passing the ceremony, they would not take the gamble.¡± This time, it was Gu Lao San who answered.

    ¡°So, he has at least a one-third chance of bing a Spirit Apostle.¡± After hearing that, Liu Ming was quite surprised. However, when he tilted his head to look at the tall young man, he could find no peculiarities.

    ¡°Even though there usually are Loose Practitioners thate to these Opening Spirit Ceremonies, their numbers are definitely low. Since young master is going to be in the same sect as this young man, it would be a good idea to familiarize yourself with him. There will definitely be benefits if you do that.¡± Guan Lao Da hesitated before he added the final part.

    ¡°I know what to do.¡± Liu Ming stared at the tall young man deeply once more before closing his eyes again.

    On the other side, the Mu n¡¯s Third Uncle had also realized the status of the neers and also exined the situation to the purple-dressed maiden. However, they did not go up to give a greeting.

    Under this awkward atmosphere, the three groups of people patiently waited.

    After another day and night passed and when the rays just peaked over the clouds, a buzzing noise sounded. At first, it was as soft as a whisper but soon it became thundering.

    The three groups, which were still resting, immediately stood up and looked in the direction where the noise wasing from.

    In the sky, a ck cloud quickly flew toward the mountain.

    ¡°It is the envoy. After this, us two can no longer be together with you but I have told you everything about the Bai n andmon knowledge among Practitioners. Do not make any mistakes! As long as you join the envoy, you will be fine.¡± Guan Lao Da quickly reminded Liu Ming.

    Even though Guan Lao Da did not show it, his heart was pounding rapidly.

    In Gu Lao San¡¯s eyes, a strange light shed.

    However, since the two of them weren¡¯t normal people, their faces were as nk as could be when the ck cloud neared the mountain.

    When the ck cloud was directly atop the mountain, the buzzing sound suddenly stopped. In ce of it was the cold voice of a man.

    ¡°Those that are here for Opening Spirit Ceremony,e up with your Verification Sills. Once I finish examining them, I still have to go to other ces.¡±

    When his voice faded, the ck cloud violently rumbled before a clouddder extended down toward the center of the mountain peak.

    ¡°Verification Sill¡±. When Liu Ming heard those words, he slightly paused, but before he could ask anything, Guan Lao Da shoved something into his hand while smiling.

    ¡°Please be carefully young master. All you have to do is give this sill to the leader of the envoy.¡±

    After going through a couple of thoughts, Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything and walked toward the clouddder.

    In the other two groups, Mu Ming Zhu and the tall young man also nervously went toward the clouddder after hearing the final parting words from their respective guardians.

    Momentster, the three of them got to the clouddder at the same time and, after pausing, looked at each other.

    ¡°Hurry up. If we miss the timing, I will cancel your qualifications to open your spirits.¡± The man on the ck cloud was already bing somewhat impatient.

    At this deration, Mu Ming Zhu and the tall young man jumped up in shock and fear, no longer daring to tarry any further, they hastily rushed up thedder toward the ck cloud.

    Liu Ming smiled before likewise lifting his foot to move.

    Thedder looked like curled up fog, but when stepped on, it possessed a force that supported the body, making one feel as if one was stepping on real ground.

    In his heart, Liu Mu felt mystified at this. Yet, he did not dare tarry as he followed behind the other two as they ascended toward the sky.

    A short period of effortter, Mu Ming Zhu who was at the front finally reached the underside of the ck cloud. As she looked toward the surging ck gas in front of her, she grit her teeth and dashed in.

    The tall and well built youth who was right behind momentarily hesitated for a bit before putting on a brave front and walked in. Though, his movements were clearly more rigid than before.

    Behind them, Liu Mu had witnessed the actions of the two. However, he had no hesitation and with one swift movement, entered into the ck fog.

    The instant his body made contact with the ck cloud, he felt slightly cold. However, when the light once again shone into his eyes, he had actually reached an immensely huge square tform.

    The entire tform was about one acrerge and shaded entirely in white. On its edges, more than ten strange sculptures were erected which were covered in dazzling white light.

    In the middle of the tform, about a hundred youths stood in twos and threes, all of who were currently sizing up the three who had just entered with curious gazes.

    Something urred to Liu Ming as he lifted his head to look up.

    All he saw was an ash-colored cloud quietly floating seven or eight meters above. Atop the cloud, a ck-clothed middle-aged man sat cross-legged.

    The man had some pockmarks on his face, but his two eyes flickered as he coldly stared at the trio.

    ¡°Are there only the three of you? Whatever. Take out your sills and announce your names, I am going to inspect your identities.¡±

 Chapter 10 â€“ Lei Zhen

    Chapter 10 ¨C Lei Zhen

    ¡°Yes, Spirit Master. I am Mu Ming Zhu from the Mu n in Guan Lin. This is my Verification Sill.¡± Mu Ming Zhu quickly took out a ck metal sill and held it out with both of her hands.

    ¡°Oh! You are a nsmen of Sister Mu! Anyhow, I am not a Spirit Master, I am only a Spirit Apostle. A Spirit Master would not show his face to mortals that have not even awakened their Spiritual Sea.¡± The man¡¯s cold expression loosened as he said this and waved his hand a little.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The metal te that the girl in purple held shot into the air before firmlynding in the man¡¯s hands.

    The escort then formed a one-handed sign, and with ck light floating on his finger, pointed at the sill.

    With a popping noise, the metal te slightly shook before it expelled a misty white light mirror.

    Within the light mirror, another girl in purple appeared. Besides the difference in clothing, her facial demeanor was very simr. Perhaps the one in the light mirror was slightly younger.

    ¡°Yes, this is you without a doubt. You can go stand over there.¡± The man nced over to the side and nodded his head.

    When Mu Ming Zhu heard this, she happily agreed and headed over to the middle of the tform in a pleased manner.

    ¡°I¡­ I am Gao Chong. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet the emissary!¡± The tall young man also took out a simr metal sill from his chest and, nervously, held it up high.

    ¡°Gao Chong¡­ You are one of the three Loose Practitioners in this Awakening Ceremony. Not bad, maybe you will be a fellow disciple. Let me see your Verification Sill.¡± Amazingly, the man in ck squeezed out a smile and spoke in a very polite tone.

    With the same hand, he cast the spell again.

    Naturally, Gao Chong passed without any problems.

    ¡°Bai n¡¯s Bai Chong Tian. Please inspect my Verification Sill.¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath and lifted up the item in his hands.

    Even though he was very nervous on the inside, no abnormalities could be seen from the outside.

    This time, the man casually swept his eyes over Liu Ming before quietly taking the sill.

    The same white light came out of the sill and another ¡°Bai Chong Tian¡± came out in a lifelike manner.

    Liu Ming nced at the white light and his heart skipped.

    The ¡°Bai Chong Tian¡± in the white light looked almost eighty to ny percent simr to him. Though, at the time, he was wearing a white shirt and had an arrogant look. This and a few other points were a little different from Liu Ming.

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    The man inspected the ¡°Bai Chong Tian¡± in the image a few times and looked down at Liu Ming. His face showing an expression of surprise.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank and the bronze bracelet on his arm started to shake a little. However, he remained still.

    ¡°Hmm. In this one year, you have changed quite a bit. Looks like you have made quite a bit of preparation for the Awakening Ceremony. That previous impetuous aura seems to havepletely disappeared.¡± The man slowly said.

    Liu Ming heard this and let loose a sigh of relief in his heart. He quickly bowed and replied, ¡°I know that my talent is mediocre, so I could only work hard in order to gain a slight chance in the awakening.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Awakening the Spiritual Sea is not something that hard work can help you through. Whatever, telling you this stuff now is useless. Later on you will naturally know more about this. Find a ce to sit down, we will be going to the next location.¡± The man lightly chuckled but did not say much else beside telling him to sit.

    The other youths heard this and sat down cross-legged.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and the other two also found a ce to sit down on the tform.

    It was unknown if it was due to them being escorted from the same ce, but the trio did not separate to sit with other people.

    Though the trio looked at each other, nobody said a thing.

    At this time, the man in the air flipped his hand and took out a white disk. With a sh, it flew into the air and disappeared into the clouds.

    The next moment, the surrounding statues let out a buzzing sound before starting to emit soft lights. Then, with a loud noise, the tform started to move toward a direction withrge inertia.

    Many young men and women, who did not sit tightly, fell over.

    The girl in purple, who was in front of Liu Ming, was also unprepared and her delicate body twisted and started to fall. Luckily, the tall, young man to her side had good reflexes and quickly grabbed onto the girl¡¯s arm and steadily pulled her back.

    ¡°Thank you brother Gao!¡± Mu Ming Zhu steadily sat down again and with a flush spoke to the tall young man.

    ¡°It¡­ it is nothing. It is just a small matter.¡± When Gao Chong saw the girl¡¯s response, he had a bit of a helpless look.

    After the girl in purple gave a smile to Gao Chong, she turned toward Liu Ming and gave him a re.

    Liu Ming only gave her a faint smile that didn¡¯t look like a smile.

    He sat steadily from the beginning and could obviously have given the young girl a hand. However, he had no intentions of doing so.

    Due to this, Mu Ming Zhu¡¯s impression of him had worsened.

    However, at this time, Liu Ming¡¯s gaze shifted from the two and onto a white statue near him.

    The statue was very strange. It was like a monkey yet not a monkey, like a bat yet not a bat. It was as if it was a monkey that had a pair of bat wings growing out of it. Due to this, the statue looked extremely ferocious, making others feel a chill in their hearts as they looked at it.

    ¡°Hmph. A small n really is a small n. You actually do not even know about Night Crawlers, one of the most basic type of ghosts.¡± Mu Ming Zhu said in a sarcastic tone as she scoffed.

    ¡°Oh, Miss Mu knows what this is?¡± Liu Ming asked curiously.

    Next to him, Gao Chong had also widened eyes.

    At first, Mu Ming Zhu didn¡¯t want to talk to Liu Ming any further, but seeing Gao Chong¡¯s expression, she once again remembered what her third uncle had said. With a thought, she put on a smile and said, ¡°Since Brother Gao wishes to know, I will share a bit of my small knowledge. Night Crawlers are also called Yecha ghosts and are the mostmon of the one hundred eight ghosts in the Hundred Ghost Diagram. Besides being able to fly, they do not really have any special powers.¡± Mu Ming Zhu was worthy of being a daughter of the Mu family. Even though she was not a part of the Barbarian Ghost Sect yet, she still knew a lot about ghosts. Not only did she exin every detail about the Night Crawlers, she also spoke about the other statues of ghosts nearby. This attracted many other young men and women over.

    ¡°Ha. What¡¯s the point of understanding these low Soldier rank ghosts? Once we really join the sect, you will have to at least tame a General rank ghost to not waste learning the art of exorcism.¡± A tall, brown-haired teenager sneered to the side.

    ¡°You talk pretty big. ording to what I know, even among the Spirit Apostles within the sect over half of them are only able to tame Soldier rank ghosts. Only a small number of disciples are able to tame a Captain rank ghost. As for General rank ghosts, even among Spirit Masters, only a few are able to tame them.¡± Mu Ming Zhu looked at the brown-haired teenager, and responded without reservation.

    ¡°Even if others cannot do it, that does not mean that I, Lei Zhen, cannot do it.¡± The brown-haired teenager said with a smile.

    ¡°Lei Zhen? You are from the Lei n?¡± Mu Ming Zhu heard the name of the teenager and the color on her face changed.

    The others around also sucked down a cold breath as they heard his name, their eyes disyed a trace of fear.

    Although, the Bai n can be said to be a first-rate family in their area, the Lei n ranked within the top three in the entire Da Xuan Country. The n had dozens of Spirit Apostles, and even a Spirit Master.

    ¡°Even if you are from the Lei family, this type of speech should wait for after the Awakening Ceremony.¡± Mu Ming Zhu was secretly surprised but still held onto her pride. She was reluctant to lose face for her family.

    However this time, Lei Zhen did not say any more. He nced at the tall teenager next to the girl and left with augh.

    From beginning to end, he did not even nce at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming sat on the ground without moving and turned a blind eye to everything in general.

    On Savage Ind, the more hidden one was, the better. Since this was the only way to survive a bit longer.

    Those with a lot of strength who entered into the spotlight, generally wouldn¡¯t live past a year.

    Although the outside world was different from Savage Ind, Liu Ming did not try to change this aspect of himself.

    At this time, one could clearly see that Mu Ming Zhu and Gao Chong were close, speaking warmly to each other. Every now and then, a small giggling sound could be heard. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, theypletely excluded Liu Ming.

    However, Liu Ming did not care at all and once again focused his mind. He once more started training right there.

    In the remaining seven to eight days, the tform would stop every half a day, picking up around three to tens of youths each time.

    Once the tform held around three to four hundred people and could not hold any more, the man in ck stopped picking up youths. He then directed the ck cloud to return to the sect.

    Half a monthter, the giant ck cloud flew over many rolling mountains and went straight into the depths of a dark forest.

    In one breath, they went over a hundred miles, and appeared in front of a mountain range with over a dozen mountains.

    On the other side of the sky came a rumbling noise and another ck cloud came toward the same mountain range.

    After a while, the two ck clouds both arrived at the mountain range andnded on the side of one of the mountains.

    ¡°Go down. The gate of the sect is here.¡±

    The man in ck suddenly ordered as he appeared in midair. As the tform firmlynded on the ground, the ck cloud and light disappeared.

    Many of the young boys and girls excitedly jumped off the tform.

    Liu Ming stopped at the edge of the tform and carefully looked around at his new surroundings.

 Chapter 11 â€“ Barbarian Ghost Sect

    Chapter 11 ¨C Barbarian Ghost Sect

    The ce where the tformnded was a grassy in. Not far from the in was a sparsely filled forest that hid a couple of rock houses.

    Liu Ming took a couple of looks at the rock houses before ncing around the in.

    Another forty to fifty meters away from him was another tform that many youths also stepped down from.

    ¡°Go down. How much longer are you going to stay?¡± An impatient voice came from behind Liu Ming and when he looked, the middle-aged man was darkly rushing toward him.

    At this time, almost everyone had left the tform and his pause at the edge of the tform was a little eye-catching.

    Liu Ming lowered his head and apologized before walking with the crowd in front of him. Finally, he gave the mountain in front of him a look.

    The mountain was incredibly tall and the bottom half was covered with varying structures. A long, deep path twirled around the mountain like a serpent and led straight to the top of the mountain.

    The top half of the mountain was hidden behind white clouds and couldn¡¯t be seen well.

    Blobs of gray clouds flew down from the top half of the mountain. On top of these clouds were single or multiple people that had varying attire. They were young and old, male and female, and because of their height, their faces were indistinguishable.

    These people were obviously Spirit Apostles in the Barbarian Ghost Sect. When they passed over the in, a few of the more curious ones took a peek while others just flew by without so much as ncing down. This demonstration of power created an excited buzz among the waiting youths.

    There were even some that started daydreaming of their life after bing a Spirit Apostle.

    At this time, the middle-aged man left the tform. After seeing the messy and loud youths, he criticized them without reservation.

    ¡°This is Barbarian Ghost Sect, not your home. Everyone shut up and line up behind me.¡±

    After this the man jumped onto a nearby path that led toward the rock houses. The few hundred youths quickly made a couple of questionable lines and followed him.

    On the other tform, a female dressed in white led the other group of youths down another path.

    A little whileter, the two groups met at an intersection in the forest.

    Without any orders, the two groups naturally joined together andbined as they quickly walked out of the forest. What greeted them was a grass field with rows of stone houses.

    At this time, there were about a dozen green-clothed people waiting there respectfully.

    ¡°I have brought the people with Senior Shun. You guys organize them. There is still half a month before the Opening Spirit Ceremony and during this time, they can wander around this hill but not leave it. If they do, their qualifications to attend the Opening Spirit Ceremony will be taken away.¡± The middle-aged man coldly red at the green-clothed people before ordering coldly.

    ¡°Yes! Senior Zhang, Senior Shun. We will definitely take care of them.¡± Of them, a vicious-looking male, walked up and respectfully answered.

    ¡°Oh, Fang Xiong Junior¡¯s work is quite reassuring. I¡¯ll be going to the Administration Hall to get my reward.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and responded with an easy expression.

    Then he and the white-cloaked female muttered a few words before gray clouds sprouted under their feet. With a shudder, they flew toward a mountain.

    ¡°Alright, you brats heard him. You will be living here for half a month and during that time, you are not allowed to leave this forest. If I find someone disobeying my orders and leaving this forest: the first time I find you will result in ten Snake Whips, second time will be thirty Snake Whips, and the third time I find you, I will take away your qualifications to participate in the Opening Spirit Ceremony.¡± The man named Fang Xiong waited until the middle-aged man left before he stood up straight and rudely yelled at the hundreds of youths waiting.

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t the person from before say that we could walk around a little? How did it be not leaving the forest? I came to participate in the Opening Spirit Ceremony, not to be imprisoned!¡± Hearing Fang Xiong¡¯s words, someone in the crowd protested.

    ¡°Brat, what did you say!¡±

    Fang Xiong¡¯s face darkened as he grabbed the air in front of him. Immediately, a well-built youth from the crowd was pulled out of it and stumbled to the front.

    When the youth stood back up again, he had a knife in one of his hands. With eyes full of anger, he stared at Fang Xiong, but he didn¡¯t actually run forward to vent his anger, knowing the difference in strength.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the truth. We were the same as you a couple of years ago. We were also participants of the Opening Spirit Ceremony. However, since we weren¡¯t sessful in opening our Spirit Seas, we were forced to adhere to the rules and work for twenty years. Seeing that there are seven to eight hundred of you here right now, you guys would be lucky if even ten people be Spirit Apostles. In the Opening Spirit Ceremony, at least two-thirds of you will die and the rest will be Outer Sect Members like us. Therefore, don¡¯t even think of being all arrogant. If you guys don¡¯t listen, we won¡¯t hesitate to use force. What Senior Zhang said before was out of respect. This ce is way too big for us to let you brats run amok. One more thing, the weakest of us is a High Tier Practitioner and I¡¯m an Elite Practitioner. If someone says that they don¡¯t agree with my conditions, they are free toe and fight with me. If someone beats me, I¡¯ll let him or her do whatever he or she wants.¡± Fang Xiong looked at the youths and spoke savagely.

    TL: Ranks of Practitioners and most things go like Low Tier, Middle Tier, High Tier, Elite Tier

    When the youths heard this speech, their excitement from earlier left them, and was instead reced with fear and sadness.

    Seeing that Fang Xiong was an Elite Practitioner, the youths who were at most Low Tier Practitioners didn¡¯t do something as dumb as challenge Fang Xiong.

    When Liu Ming heard the speech, no expression was shown on his face. However, when he heard that Fang Xiong was an Elite Practitioner, his heart gave a violent beat.

    Fang Xiong was at most thirty and already so powerful. Even if Liu Ming failed the Opening Spirit Ceremony, staying at the Barbarian Ghost Sect wasn¡¯t a bad option.

    However, he had to live through the Opening Spirit Ceremony first.

    ¡°Listen up. Now, we will be dividing the rooms. If you¡¯re called, step forward.¡± Seeing the effect of his words on the youths, Fang Xiong smiled.

    Of course, there were still a few youths with great backgrounds that didn¡¯t care, but it did not matter to Fang Xiong. As long as most of the youths would ept management, it was fine.

    Those youths with special backgrounds were people that even Fang Xiong didn¡¯t dare offend.

    Even taking away their backgrounds, these youths had a much greater chance to pass the Opening Spirit Ceremony and thus be Fang Xiong and his group¡¯s boss.

    At this time, a thirty year old female walked forward and took out a light yellow book. Quickly, she started to call out names.

    Soon, at least a hundred youths were called and taken to one of the stone houses by the female.

    Like this, each Outer Sect Member brought a group of youths to each stone house. Almost instantly, the field was left with about seventy to eighty youths.

    Liu Ming, Gao Chong, Mu Ming Zhu and Lei Zhen were all in this group.

    ¡°No need to call names anymore. All of you follow me, I¡¯ll personally see to you brats.¡± Fang Xiong looked at the rest of the youths and spoke decisively.

    Hearing this, the other Outer Sect Members all showed carefree expressions and left.

    When the youths heard that Fang Xiong, who was like a Vicious Thug, was going to arrange their living quarters, at least half of their faces paled.

    Fang Xiong ignored them and turned around to walk toward a group of stone houses.

    With augh, a youth, walked out of the crowd and followed Fang Xiong.

    It was Lei Zhen from the Lei n.

    When the rest of the youths saw that someone else was already following Fang Xiong, they also started walking forward.

    Liu Ming walked among them, not attracting any attention.

    When the youths disappeared out of sight, a nearby tree rippled and transformed into two shadows.

    The first person had a face that was slightly yellow with a gown. He had a yellow wood hairpin in his hair and both of his hands behind his back. The other person had messy hair, bare feet and a bare chest with a scarlet gourd at his waist.

    ¡°Junior, how do you feel? Do you think that there is any talent in these youths?¡± The gowned person watched the disappearing youths and asked.

    ¡°Hmph, Senior Gui is asking when he knows the answer. How am I supposed to know now? Don¡¯t we pick our division members after the ceremony? Does senior want to ce bets on these kids early this year?¡± The messy-haired man with a smiling round face muttered after hearing the question.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how our division is. If there really are Nine Spiritual Pulse Sect members, the other division would get first pick. If we want to get some talent, we have to look in these outside youths. I heard that there are some Loose Practitioners joining this year, maybe they are decently talented.¡± The gowned man slowly said.

    ¡°Even if senior is right, how are we supposed to glean anything right now? When the Opening Spirit Ceremony finishes, the other divisions will definitely steal the talents.¡±

 Chapter 12 â€“ Multitasking

    Chapter 12 ¨C Multitasking

    ¡°Hmph, we aren¡¯t fighting with them for our sect trained members. If they dare try to take these outsiders, I will definitely fight them for it. Even though our faction has been weak for many years, we won¡¯t let others trample over us.¡± The gowned man replied.

    ¡°Since Senior has already decided, Junior Zhong and I will support you. Our faction has only three Spiritual Masters so we must do everything as one.¡± After a few seconds, the messy-haired man responded.

    Just as the messy-haired man barely finished, his face changed and he started coughing violently. Quickly, he took the red gourd at his waist and drank the crisp green liquid that was inside.

    A thick wine scent wafted in the air. What was in the gourd was an unknown powerful wine.

    After drinking, the messy-haired man¡¯s face recovered.

    ¡°Junior Zhu, are you okay? The chill in your body has been there for many years, and just using Medicinal Wine to suppress it isn¡¯t a long term solution.¡± Seeing this, the gowned man spoke with a worried face.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as I can drink this ¡®Three Sun Wine¡¯ in time, I can control the chill. You don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± Junior Zhu replied with a smile, as if he didn¡¯t care about his chill.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I knew that you had just be a Spiritual Master and should have insisted that you rest and familiarize yourself with your new power. Instead, you went to Nightmare Valley. If you hadn¡¯t done so, you probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten that chill.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t Seniors¡¯s fault. I requested to go of my will. After all, Senior was at an important point of his training and couldn¡¯t leave our sect. However, Junior Zhong was in a life or death situation and we couldn¡¯t waste any time.¡±

    ¡°After this Opening Spirit Ceremony, I¡¯ll go ask Martial Uncle for some Pure Sun Pills. Even though these pills can¡¯t cure your chill, they can at least alleviate your pain.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Martial Uncle is still trying to make a breakthrough and our previous interruptions have caused displeasure with the other factions. If we go again, they would definitely make trouble.¡± With a bitter smile, the messy-haired man replied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. If they really doe, I will take care of it.¡± The gowned man said with a cold hmph.

    After hesitating for a second, the messy-haired man stayed silent.

    Soon, the two disappeared in a gust of mist.

    ¡­..

    At this time, the youths had finally arrived at their newly constructed stone houses. Under the arrangements of the man leading, they quickly found their respective homes.

    When Liu Ming pushed open his fresh wooden door, a room that was about 4-5 meters in length appeared before his eyes.

    There was a green wood table, a chair of the same material, and a gray stone bed. On the bed was a thinyer of a nket. Other than that there was nothing else in the room.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t show displeasure and instead lightly sighed. With a few steps, he jumped onto his bed.

    The simple arrangement within the stone house made him recall his tough life on Savage Ind. For an instant, he felt as if he was back on that deadly, ruthless ce.

    After a long time, Liu Ming finally came back to his senses. Then, he sprang into action by inspecting every possible corner of the room before finally rxing and recalling past memories on the bed.

    Back then, Liu Ming was sent to Savage Ind because his father had been taken in by the government. Even though many years had past, he could still recall every single detail of the ordeal.

    When it all began, there was only his father and a couple of servants in the house.

    He had never been able to remember his mother even in his oldest memories. What he was told was that his mother died of a miscarriage when he was young.

    As for his rtives and his parent¡¯s friends, he had never heard his father speak of them.

    When he asked others, they told him that his father had moved here when he was still an infant. Even they did not know where the duo, of father and son, hade from.

    His father was always very strict. Ever since Liu Ming could understand things, he was forced to learn and memorize ancient texts.

    A few days before Liu Ming¡¯s father was taken in, his father suddenly made Liu Ming ¡ª who was only a couple years old ¡ª memorize a secret ce. Only when Liu Ming memorized the ce and was told to not tell another living soul did his father finally let the matter go.

    And a few dayster, his father was taken in while he was sent to Savage Ind.

    Maybe those officers didn¡¯t think that a small kid would have any useful information.

    However, even if Liu Ming never said a word of it to anyone else, he would still smile bitterly whenever he remembered that ce.

    When he was still small, he didn¡¯t know the meaning behind the ce he memorized. Now that he knew exactly what that ce was, it was no different than a tiger¡¯s cave or a dragon¡¯sir.

    If he didn¡¯t have enough power then going there would be suicide.

    Liu Ming was not stupid, and realized that since his father was so serious about him memorizing that ce, there was probably some kind of huge secret centered around it. It also probably had something to do with his father being taken in.

    The hands behind the scene used the sentence of ¡°Great Disrespect to the King¡± to kill his father. This was definitely the act of someone with a lot of power and normal detective skills were bound to alert that someone, bringing that person trouble.

    But the death of his father was something that had to be avenged.

    When Liu Ming thought about that, a glint of coldness that was uncharacteristic for his age shed across his eyes.

    Before, he had no chance to avenge his father, but now, if he could be a Spiritual Apostle or at least live through the Spiritual Opening Ceremony, he could easily take revenge.

    However, when he thought about the fraction that the man from earlier mentioned, it caused Liu Ming¡¯s heart to sink a little.

    During his time with Guan Lao Da and Gu Lao San, Liu Ming had asked about the Opening Ceremony.

    Unfortunately, the two were only high end servants in the Bai n and didn¡¯t know much. All they knew was that this ceremony would stabilize and show the Spiritual Pulses within one and create a Spiritual Sea within the participants that passed.

    Once one had a Spiritual Sea, one could slowly transfer Yuan Li into Fa Li and the speed at which one trained Yuan Li would also increase by leaps and bounds.

    The Spiritual Sea was something of a mystery to Guan Lao Da and Gu Lao San, so Liu Ming could not gain much information beforehand.

    All he could do was practice his Yuan Li Maniption.

    Even though Liu Ming didn¡¯t know if having better Yuan Li Maniption could help his chances of passing the Opening Spirit Ceremony, it was all he could do right now.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming thought of his special talent and a quick smile came to his face.

    This talent did note to Liu Ming when he was born. Instead it came to him after he had been taken to Savage Ind. He had a huge fever after seeing the ruthless and bloody scenes on the ind, and when he woke up, he strangely had this talent.

    This talent allowed Liu Ming to split his conscious in two and allowed him to control both halves of his body to do different things at the same time.

    However, this talent was slightly different from the well known ¡°Being able to do two things with one mind¡±.

    His two consciences could be individually trained to be stronger, and he could also have one half actively working while the other half was sleeping.

    However, the ¡°Being able to do two things with one mind¡± would never be able to do that.

    Once Liu Ming realized he had this new talent, he carefully asked the friendly inhabitants on Savage Ind. He then looked through quite a few scrolls before confirming that he had a strengthened mutation of the ¡°Two things, one mind¡±.

    As for what this mutation truly was and what side effects it would bring, Liu Ming knew nothing of those matters.

    Either way, Liu Ming never wasted any time after gaining this new talent, and after years of training his two consciences, his mental strength was about twice the amount of a normal person¡¯s.

    If not for his mental strength, he would have died long ago under the pursuit of the ck Tiger Guards.

    He also didn¡¯t disy this talent in front of Guan Lao Da and Gu Lao San. Being able to utilize alternate halves of his conscious was no longer something as simple as one plus one.

    TL: One plus one in Chinese means that it wasn¡¯t something that had an addition property.

    On Savage Ind, Liu Ming could train a technique for five or six days before taking one nap to recover to peak condition.

    Basically, his training time was quite a few times greater than the normal person¡¯s. Which was why, at such a young age, Liu Ming could already smoothly perform so many techniques.

    As Liu Ming thought of this, he closed his eyes and started training on the stone bed.

    To him, rxing was a luxury that he could not afford.

    In the next half month, Liu Ming would train his Yuan Li Maniption every second, only pausing when it was time to eat.

    The Tiger Bite Ring which was originally quite hard to use was much smoother to control with the half month of training.

    At the same time, some of the other youths trained as recklessly as Liu Ming. Some walked around the forest, and some began to start forming rtionships with the other youths.

    As for Fang Xiong and the outer Sect Members, they ignored the youths as long as they didn¡¯t walk out of the forest.

    Like this, the day of the Opening Spirit Ceremony finally came.

 Chapter 13 â€“ Spirit Convergence Stage

    Chapter 13: Spirit Convergence Stage

    Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in the stone house, when he suddenly heard the envoy¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Everyonee out, the Opening Spirit Ceremony will be held today. I will bring all of you to Spirit Convergence Stage where the ceremony will proceed.¡±

    Though the voice was not loud, it resounded around the stone house, allowing Liu Ming to hear each word perfectly.

    With a deep sigh, Liu Ming got off the stone bed, pushed opened the door and proceeded to walk out.

    What greeted his eyes were countless young men and women who were crowding and rushing like a pack of angry bees along the small pathway. At the end of the path, through the cracks of the forest, two barely discernable ash-colored stages sat quietly on the grasnds.

    The man from Liu Ming¡¯s envoy, ¡®Senior Zhang¡¯ was wearing ck and the woman wearing a white cloak, ¡®Senior Xun¡¯, were each standing on two gray clouds floating above the tforms.

    Fang Xiong and the ten or so Outer Sect members were standing near the tforms, making a respectful pose with both hands sped together. A very different face from the overbearing ones they wore earlier in front of Liu Ming and the rest.

    When the young men and women saw this scene, they subconsciously fell into a respectful manner. They slowed their steps as they entered the tform in an orderly manner.

    After the final person stepped onto the tform, the man in ck swept his gaze downward. Finding that everyone was on the tform, he nodded his head and fetched out a round te. Then he made a one-handed technique and started chanting.

    As hepleted his chant, the disk immediately let out a faint light!

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, countless spirit markings on the surface of the tform lit up at once. Anotheryer of white light¡ªsimr to the one from earlier¡ªappeared, enveloping the entire tform in its glow.

    Following which, the demon statues surrounding the stage shuddered in unison as they opened their mouths to let a thick ck fog spew forth.

    As the ck fog surged forward and spread out, it transformed into a ck cloud that gobbled up the entire tform along with the light he created.

    ¡°Mmmmmmmm¡± The two tforms slowly started to rise into the air before gently flying toward a huge mountain in the distance.

    Liu Ming stood near one of the statues and looked at the spirit light that glittered across the surface, his gaze dull as if he were deep in thought.

    Not far from him, shockingly, Mu Ming Zhu and Gao Chong were discussing something in hushed tones.

    It had only been ten days since theyst met, yet this couple had be even more intimate.

    While at the center of the stage, Lei Zhen proudly stood. Coincidentally, he was surrounded by a crowd of about thirty members from various influential families.

    At other spots on the tform, groups of seven to ten people crowded around certain individuals.

    These past few days, many young men and women had spontaneously formed many small groups.

    It looked like quite a few people had realized that their chances at the Spiritual Opening Ceremony were not too optimistic. Thus they ced all their hope on others who had chances to be Spirit Apostles. This way even if they became an Outer Sect member of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, they would still have someone to rely on.

    As to why these people from influential families did this, it was likely due to prior instructions from their n elders. Furthermore, some of them had probably even been given a list of targets to attach themselves to.

    Else they would not have formed groups so quickly.

    Surprisingly, there were also about five or six young men and women around Gao Chong and Mu Ming Zhu. Compared to ten days before, the tall young man looked much more confident.

    Looks like quite a few people looked favorably upon this Loose Practitioner¡¯s future prospects.

    Ever since Mu Ming Zhu and Gao Chong hade aboard the tform, they did not seem to have any intentions of calling out to Liu Ming, who was a panion¡¯ they had initially arrived with.

    Even more so, Liu Ming would not be the one to initiate a conversation with others. He was more like a lone wolf who would only watch from the side, detached from the others.

    Because the tform waspletely wrapped in ck clouds, Liu Ming and the others were unable to see what was happening outside. It was quite a whileter before the tform slightly shuddered and the man¡¯s voice once again sounded out from within the light.

    ¡°We have reached the Spirit Convergence Stage, all of you can get off now.¡±

    Just as his voice faded away, the ck clouds rumbled as they started to disperse. At the same time the light of his also disappeared after one final sh.

    Liu Mu lifted his head and swept his gaze about the now visible surroundings. As the new view entered his eyes, he could not help but gasp.

    To everyone¡¯s astonishment, they were currently in a huge circr za. Just outside the za was a ring shaped viewing tower. The tower was filled to the brim with about four to five thousand people. The sounds from this restless crowds could be heard even from a distance away.

    Out of these people, only a small portion were true Spirit Apostles, the rest were just tag-along Outer Sect Disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. These tag-alongs were akin to servants of the Spirit Apostles.

    On closer inspection, there seemed to be an obviously higher level in the ring-shaped viewing tower. At this level, seven or eight figures shrouded in different colored lights were faintly discernible.

    They stood shoulder to shoulder as they discussed something in hushed tones.

    At the center of the za, there were over a hundred Barbarian Ghost Sect Outer Sect Disciples dressed in green gowns. Each one held a pen in hand as they drew thick, twisting silver lines on the ground.

    In the air above them, seven or eight Spirit Apostles flew back and forth on clouds, inspecting the work.

    These spirit lines crisscrossed and squirmed about. Viewed from above, a huge silver picture was gradually forming and could vaguely be seen.

    Within the picture, countless thick silver lines weaved together and ovepped with one another, roughly forming into many queer silver-colored words. Anyone who stared too long at these words would start to feel dizzy and nauseous.

    Liu Ming only nced a few times at some of the weird characters in the picture before withdrawing his gaze, not daring to stare any further.

    As they were urged on, the group of young men and women walked down the tform one by one and stood in bewilderment just outside of the silver picture.

    At this moment, a rumbling sound suddenly thundered from the heavens, and a third ck cloud descended from the skies.

    After the ck clouds dispersed, a group of young men and women clothed in the garbs of Outer Sect Disciples orderly stepped away from the tform.

    These young men and women were different than Liu Ming and the others from influential families. They were all eerily calm and were surrounded by a faint cold aura. As they walked down the stage, they noiselessly arranged themselves in an orderly manner.

    The descendants from influential families next to Liu Ming were stunned.

    At this point, everyone realized that these people were the Spiritual Pulse Apprentices under the tutge of the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    If one out of every hundred person from the influential families could be a Spirit Apostle, then out of the carefully nurtured Spiritual Pulse Apprentices, every one in ten would be able to sessfully open their Spiritual Sea.

    A Spiritual Pulse Apprentice¡¯s chances of sess were about ten times higher than those in influential ns.

    It was no wonder that the sect took advantage of the wealth of the rich Practitioner ns and paid little to no heed to their awakenings.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrunk as he watched the young men and women opposite him.

    The icy calmness each Spiritual Pulse Apprentice possessed was iparable to any regr Practitioner youth. It was likely that they had gone through special training and were no stranger to violence and blood.

    At this time, the silver picture at the center of the za was finallypleted. The Outer Sect Disciples who hadpleted their task immediately withdrew from the za.

    Yet the few Spirit Apostles from the Barbarian Ghost Sect remained. Together, they took out about a hundred fist-sized clear crystals and ced the crystals in session on various pre-determined points marked by grooves.

    After the Spirit Apostles had finished their work, they once again did a final check from above.

    At this time, from the highest section of the viewing tower, a glowing red figure suddenlyughed and then opened his mouth.

    ¡°Fellow disciples, I¡¯ve heard that this batch of Spiritual Pulse Disciples are quite decent. Among them there are even a few who could be outstanding. I¡¯ve even heard that one of them managed to cause an argument between Junior Chu and Junior Lin. Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader, I hope that you will be impartial and bring justice to this matter! That disciple was first found by me, yet Chu Senior ignored the rules and coerced the disciple into his group.¡± A slender figure within the light angrily eximed as she heard his words.

    The identity of the glowing red figure who had first spoke was unexpectedly the Sect Leader of the Ghost Barbarian Sect.

    ¡°Junior Lin, those words are not right. There are only so many good seedlings within this batch of disciples, not even enough to split one for each group. Since your Dancing Ghost group has already set their sights on one of the good seedlings, please leave the child, Jia Lan, to our Evil Spirit group.¡± Nearby, another tall figure bathed in a greenish glow chuckled as he bantered, not a single trace of anger in his voice.

    ¡°Humph, our Barbarian Ghost Sect is divided into eight factions, our faction is the most appropriate for women to train their techniques. Stealing Jia Lan is not only an insult to her beauty and talent but also detrimental to the growth of the sect.¡± Junior Lin bluntly retorted, furthermore, she brought the sect¡¯s interests into the argument.

    ¡°Junior Lin need not worry about that. I will let Junior Bin take Jia Lan as a disciple and guide her along. Hehe, Junior Bin¡¯s technique is also suitable for a woman to practice. It will absolutely not affect this child¡¯s potential.¡± Chu Senior chuckled as he replied.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, stop fighting. This matter will wait until the disciple has opened her Spiritual Sea. Even possessing an astonishing soul will be useless if the Spiritual Sea is not opened.¡± The Sect Leader interjected with a wave of his hand.

    Hearing the Sect Leader utter these words, Junior Chu and Junior Lin did not continue to argue. They could only utter a ¡°tch¡± as theypsed back into silence.

    ¡°Right, Junior Gui , your Nine Infant Faction should also decide on a disciple. If you dy any further, you¡¯ll be left empty handed again.¡± The Sect Leader turned his head as he reminded a certain individual who was clothed in an ash-colored light.

    ¡°Many thanks to Sect Leader for his reminder. Though there are quite a few disciples within the Spiritual Pulse Apprentices who possess a special soul this time, our group is unable contest for them. I guess we¡¯ll just have to pick a few from the influential families¡¯ disciples.¡± The ash-colored figure slightly bowed as he replied.

    Astonishingly, this voice belonged to the schr that had originally appeared in the Green Jade Forest.

    ¡°Descendants of the influential families? Could there possibly be any good seedlings in this batch, I wonder which few Gui Senior has his eye on. Do share with the few of us too.¡± Junior Chu asked while seemingly interested, a surprised expression on his face.

    ¡°I have no choice but to select from the aristocratic family group. How can there truly be any good seedlings there?¡± Senior Disciple Gui indifferently replied.

    ¡°Hehe, Gui Senior has always been known as the ¡®Demon Calctor¡¯, we don¡¯t quite believe those words. Exactly which few does Gui Senior have his eyes on, could you be afraid that the rest of us would contest for them if you revealed them?¡± Junior Linughed before asking.

 Chapter 14 â€“ Jia Lan

    Chapter 14 ¨C Jia Lan

    ¡°Since Junior Lin has said it like this, I will speak of them. I believe that although the various Juniors here love talent, they wouldn¡¯t lose face and fight for the n Descendant members with us, the Nine Infants.¡± After hesitating, the schr replied with a sarcastic tone.

    Once these words left the schr¡¯s mouth, the members from the other factions felt great embarrassment.

    Even though the Nine Infants Faction was much weaker than the other factions, to hear it be put so bluntly made everyone feel ashamed.

    ¡°Rx Junior Gui. Take your pick. If anyone decides to challenge your right to do so, I will take care of it. No matter the talent thates out of the n Descendant members, your sect will have the priority pick.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader acknowledged the difficulties faced by the Nine Infant Sect Members and spoke in a solemn manner.

    ¡°Thank you, Sect Leader Senior!¡± Hearing that, the schr smiled and thanked the Sect Leader.

    Naturally, the others had nothing to say.

    ¡°To be honest, there are only a few of decent talent from the n Descendant members. It¡¯s still uncertain if they will pass the Opening Spirit Ceremony. Of them, Junior Zhu and I have already made contact with the three Loose Practitioners. From our estimates, the member called Gao Chong has a high chance of having a Nine Spiritual Pulse. Another member called Yu Cheng has some sort of innate talent in his eyes, and can practice the Ghost Dove Techniques from our faction. There¡¯s some hope of him being able to master the unmastered Dove Eye Technique. As for thest Loose Practitioner, he has very ordinary training talent. However, he has eaten a Rotting Poison Spirit Grass, and now his Yuan Li has a Rotting Poison attribute. If he can pass the Opening Ceremony, there may be other surprises. As for the others, we¡¯ve also made contact with a few n members. However, only Lei Zhen is worth paying attention to. He will probably have a Nine Spiritual Pulse and probably have some of that bloodline power of the Lei n.¡±

    Once the schr revealed his thoughts, the other faction members all showed signs of greed, but with the words from the Sect Leader, they could only stay quiet.

    ¡°Gui Senior, Lei Zhen is my nephew, so I n to personally train him.¡± A shadow that had been silent until now finally spoke with a low voice.

    ¡°I guessed that you would say something of that nature, so I only observed him without making contact.¡± The schr didn¡¯t show any emotions except slight disappointment.

    ¡°Thank you for your understanding!¡± Junior Lei said with the hint of an apology.

    ¡°So Junior Gui would like to use your faction¡¯s three spots on the three Loose Practitioners?¡± Junior Chu couldn¡¯t help but speak up.

    ¡°Yes. What? Does Junior want to trade your faction¡¯s pick of sect-trained members for these spots?¡± The schr replied with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, since Senior has put his sights on them, as your Junior, I won¡¯t be forcing them away.¡± Junior Chu yawned and quickly gave up.

    Even though Gao Chong and the other two Loose Practitioners were quite talented, they were obviously less important than the sect-trained members.

    ¡°Okay. If these three Loose Practitioners pass the Opening Spirit Ceremony, they will be under the Nine Infant Faction. I wish for the Nine Infant Faction to recover its lost fame, and with our eight factions together, our Barbarian Ghost Sect can be even stronger!¡± Seeing this, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader spoke slowly.

    Hearing this, some faction leaders nodded while others didn¡¯t move.

    The Sect Leader¡¯s brow furrowed upon seeing such a sight, but as he was about to say something, a Spirit Apostle flew over on a grey cloud.

    ¡°Sect Leader, the Spirit Converging Stage has been finished. It can be activated at any time.¡±

    ¡°Since it is done, activate it.¡± The Sect Leader replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader!¡± The Sect Member bowed and flew back to where he came from.

    ¡­..

    At the same time, Liu Ming was surrounded by youths from influential ns. He was staring at a girl in the file of the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s own Practitioners.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t only him. There were countless gazes that were going to the same spot.

    There were even Sect Practitioners sneaking nces at her.

    That was because the girl was just too pretty.

    Even though she only looked to be about thirteen or fourteen, she had snow-like skin and a delicate face. Jet ck hair went past her shoulders, and there was an alluring glint in her eyes. Every move she made made one¡¯s heart beat faster.

    The young girl seemed to be ustomed to being watched by many people. She retained her smile without showing any embarrassment.

    Liu Ming watched the girl for a while before suddenly realizing and biting his tongue to force his eyes away from her face. At the same time, he whimpered in his heart¡ªscary!

    Was this the legendary Aphrodite Body!? At such a young age, the girl was already luring people in. Imagine the power she would have if she were a bit older.

    What made Liu Ming more scared was that the girl had been in the line for a long time but no one had noticed her before. How was it that it took a while for him to realize that such a pretty girl was there?

    In addition, Liu Ming felt a cold sweat when he realized that even the girls showed a hint of love as they gazed toward the pretty young girl.

    This girl was definitely strange. It would be better to be far from this girl¡ªLiu Ming quickly made a decision.

    However, other people didn¡¯t have as strong of a conviction as Liu Ming, and their sneaky gazes turned to outright stares after realizing that the girl in question didn¡¯t care.

    After some time, the young girl furrowed her brow and looked toward the youths from the Practitioner ns.

    The youths that met her gaze all lowered their heads with their cheeks flushed, but there were a few, like Lei Zhen, who returned her gaze boldly.

    When the young girl¡¯s gaze passed over Liu Ming and found that he wasn¡¯t looking at her like the others were but instead at the Spirit Convergence Stage, she was slightly stunned but did not dwell on the matter.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    A milk-white beam shot out from the silver diagram and converged toward the sky. The clear crystals and silver lines embedded in stage also lit up, while the entire stage rumbled softly.

    At almost the same time, Liu Ming felt the air around him stiffen with something extra in it. After hesitating slightly, he took a deep breath and felt a refreshing sense wash over him.

    With such a drastic event, the youths who were still lost in the young girl¡¯s charm woke up, revealing surprised expressions as they looked to the stage.

    In addition, on the high tform, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader gave some orders after seeing the stage sessfully activated.

    ¡°Junior Lei , as discussed before, you will be hosting this ceremony with the other Juniors helping. The Opening Spirit Ceremony is arge event for our sect and cannot be treated carelessly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing that, the others on the tform bowed.

    The youths waiting suddenly saw a couple of shadows fly up from the high tform and speed toward the stage.

    The youths from influential ns were all stunned by this sight while the Barbarian Ghost Practitioners kneeled down on one leg and shouted.

    ¡°Greetings to our Martial Uncles!¡±

    TL: Martial Uncle is a Junior/Senior of one¡¯s Shi Fu(master/teacher)

    ¡°Stand. In a while, we will split you guys into files of a hundred to enter the Spirit Convergence Stage. In it, you¡¯re life will be in jeopardy but if you open your Spiritual Sea, you will no longer be a mortal! I¡¯ll ask you one more time, is there anyone who would like to forgo this chance?¡± A shadow who was Junior Lei spoke softly and slowly.

    Hearing this, neither Barbarian Ghost Practitioners nor youths from influential families spoke¡ªno one was dumb enough to let so many resources go to waste.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡± Junior Lei said two goods and nothing more.

    Liu Ming was hidden within the crowd and was curiously looking at the Martial Uncles in the air.

    Although, he couldn¡¯t see the real faces of these people because of theyer of light that surrounded them.

    When he looked back toward the Barbarian Ghost Practitioners, he realized that the pretty girl who was drawing everyone¡¯s attention had disappeared. In fact, he could barely remember where that girl had been standing!

    Even though Liu Ming could be considered quite brave, he still felt a tinge down his back, much like seeing a ghost in broad daylight.

    The crowd that Liu Ming was in also seemed to have realized that they couldn¡¯t find the girl anymore. With the realization came a decent sizedmotion while many revealed expressions of disbelief on their faces.

    On the high tform, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader saw this and looked toward a slightly pretty girl. He smiled at Junior Lin who hadn¡¯t flown into the air to host the ceremony.

    ¡°Jia Lan¡¯s Aphrodite Body is truly amazing. It has quite an effect even before she has opened her Spiritual Sea. I think she will be quite impressive when she bes a Spirit Apostle.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, if not for that, why would I fight with Chu Senior over her. Unfortunately, even though this Spiritual Body is quite rare, the owner of the body has many more obstacles in training. The Aphrodite Body isn¡¯t very useful against those that are of a higher level than the owner.¡± Junior Lin bragged proudly before starting to list off the inadequacies of that Spiritual Body.

 Chapter 15 â€“ Awakening (Part One)

    Chapter 15 ¨C Awakening (Part One)

    ¡°The Aphrodite Body has unimaginable powers against opponents of the same level. Thus, as long as the child sessfully awakens, even if her training talent is slow, we would use spirit medicines to push her level up.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader said resolutely.

    ¡°Yes. This child will be very important to our sect in the future and will possibly be one of our pirs. However, besides Lei Zhen, there¡¯s nothing special about the rest of the kids from the ns. Even if some of them can barely be Spirit Apostles, they probably won¡¯t have more than a Three Spiritual Pulse. That is the lowest type of talent and have no hope of bing Spirit Masters. If the three Loose Practitioners cannotplete the Awakening Ceremony and there¡¯s no talent among the practitioners from the ns, I¡¯m afraid Senior Gui will have to return disappointed.¡± Junior Lin said after pondering the crowd.

    ¡°From past years, Loose Practitioners have at least a one-third chance of bing Spirit Apostles. However, when you say the other Practitioners are useless, I do not agree.¡± The Sect Leader mused for a bit, and spoke as he shook his head.

    ¡°What? Did I miss someone? Are there more good talents within the family disciples? No, even if I miss them, how could Senior Gui also miss them?¡± Junior Lin said, startled.

    ¡°As for the others I do not know but this kid is a bit interesting.¡± The Sect Leader smiled slightly. Suddenly, he lifted his finger and pointed it in midair before he drew a circle that lingered in air. Suddenly, a green light shed and the circle turned into a mirror that was clear as water, revealing a youth dressed in a bright robe.

    The youth, who was looking up at the Spirit Masters without blinking, was Liu Ming.

    ¡°This kid? He doesn¡¯t seem very special. Does he have one of the mythical hidden Spiritual Bodies?¡± Junior Lin looked at Liu Ming through the lens for a while before asking slowly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether or not he has a hidden Spiritual Body, but his mental energy is probably a lot higher than the average person.¡± The Sect Leader replied patiently.

    ¡°Oh? How does Sect Leader Senior know?¡± Junior Lin heard this and was naturally curious.

    ¡°Very simple. Earlier when Jia Lan¡¯s Aphrodite body identally leaked out, only this kid was not affected at all, and he could actually force himself to look away from Jia Lan. Just this self control is already worthplimenting.¡± The Sect Leader replied with a smile.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Then, this kid really is worth looking forward to.¡± Junior Lin said.

    Liu Ming naturally did not know that due to the charming girl from earlier, he had be known in the eyes of two Spirit Masters.

    Currently he was spending all his focus feeling the energy the magical formation on the stage was giving off. The surroundings now had many different abnormalities.

    As he ran through his nameless technique, the Yuan Li in his body started to run one and a half times faster than before. As he raised his arm, he could clearly feel a sluggishness. Although it was weak enough that it could be ignored, it definitely existed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face showed his surprised and he looked at the silver formation with a hint of anticipation.

    If such a startling affect could be felt outside the formation, once he entered, the results would be even more amazing.

    ¡°Time is up, instill the Spirit Drops.¡± The Lei Spirit Mastermanded.

    As the sound fell, dozens of Spirit Apostles flew from the tall tforms around.

    These Barbarian Ghost Sect Spirit Apostles were all wearing ck robes while holding light green bottles. As they arrived close to the edge of the formation, they simultaneous smacked the bottoms of the bottles.

    ¡°Puff, puff!¡±

    A milky white substance poured from each bottle, forming dozens of white lines that shot toward the top of the formation. Then, the milky white light started to fall from the air.

    ¡°Practitioners of our sect, enter the formation!¡± The Junior Lei in the airmanded with a shout.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Practitioners heard this and instantly sprinted onto the stage. They chose a seat to sit down on which were positioned a set distance from each other.

    ¡°Enough.¡±

    As soon as the formation reached a hundred people, the Spirit Master in the air spoke again and waved his arm downward.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Practitioners that had still wanted to enter after hismand instantly felt an invisible wall and were pushed back.

    These Practitioners felt a bit disappointed and stood waiting outside.

    Liu Ming and the other n youths, without any orders, could only keep their eyes open as they stood in ce without moving.

    They didn¡¯t have much anger in their hearts. This Opening Spirit Ceremony was originally intended for the disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. That meant they had nothing toin about by being cedst.

    Some would actually use this chance to watch how the Barbarian Ghost Sect Practitioners open their Spiritual Seas.

    Even though the elders of their respective families had exined the process countless times, being able to see it with their own eyes was apletely different story. They may gain something by seeing it, allowing them to obtain a small advantage during their own awakening.

    Liu Ming especially could not give up this chance to see the Opening Ceremony first hand, and he stared at a select few that he had noticed before.

    At this point, the Spirit Masters in the air saw that all the Practitioners had sat down and finished making their preparations. With a sh they all moved to their respective positions and started their own chants, letting out a horrifying spiritual pressure.

    The Practitioners outside the formation quickly rushed back as they felt the pressure. Several useless and weak Practitioners grew pale and fell down without strength.

    However, the Practitioners within the formation seemed to be protected in some way and could not feel the horrifying pressure. Some Practitioners even peeked at the Spirit Masters in the air out of curiosity.

    Lei Spirit Master¡¯s aura, under his chant, grew stronger and stronger. He lifted one of his arms and pointed out one of his fingers.

    With a soft hum, a drop of silver liquid left his finger and went into the white light created by the spirit drops.

    At that moment, an amazing scene appeared.

    The white light, as if gaining a mind of its own, shot toward the silver liquid and quickly merged together with it.

    In a moment, a man-sized white circle formed soundlessly in mid air.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Spirit Master Lei¡¯s hand pointed toward the white light.

    Under Lei¡¯s control, the white light sank like a meteor, shooting urately at a Barbarian Ghost Sect Practitioner that was sitting down.

    This Practitioner was only around thirteen to fourteen years old and had a handsome face. As the white light touched him, he fell t on the ground with his four limbs spread out.

    It was as if the white light was an incredibly heavy weight.

    Even more strange, as the white light pressed against the youth, it did not disappear instantly. Instead, under Lei Spirit Master¡¯s control, it moved around a bit and wrappedpletely around the youth.

    The silver drop at the center of the light also merged into the youth¡¯s body and disappeared without a trace.

    The youth on the floor let loose a deep breath and crawled back up from the floor with a roar. After a struggle, he once again sat down in lotus position, and circted his inner energy with his eyes closed.

    This same scene was happening all around him.

    The other spirit masters also let loose a silver liquid and let therge white light fall onto the Practitioners below.

    Most Practitioners reacted simr to the first youth and were instantly pressed to the ground without being able to move. Only a few with particrly strong bodies could sit and withstand the pressure. They watched the light being absorbed by their body.

    The Spirit Masters saw this and nodded secretly while noting each of these Practitioner¡¯s locations and faces.

    The Spirit Masters cast their spell very quickly and rapidly gathered a hundred silver drops to let each disciple be enveloped by the light.

    At this time, Lei Spirit Master reached into his sleeve and pulled out a green token. Without a word, he waved it at a light formation below.

    With a muffled sound, a finger-sized green light shot from the face of the token and into a crystal in the center of the formation.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With a sh, the white light around the entire formation became bright and many white light pirs started to rise into the air.

    The remaining white light in the air grew blurry and started to fall down like rain.

    Even outside the formation, Liu Ming could feel the change in his surroundings and unconsciously started to squint.

    At this time, Lei Spirit Master said while in the air, ¡°Under the power of the formation, we have caused the energy in the air to grow to its maximum concentration. At the same time, we imparted a bit of our own energy onto your body to increase your chances. What you need to do now is use this outside strength to awaken the spirit energy in your body and create your Spiritual Sea in your dantian in one breath. This will cause unimaginable pain, as if a thousand des were cutting into you. Whether you end up with life or death, be an immortal or mortal, is all up to you. Now, I will use some mantra in order to guide you through the awakening process.¡±

    After Lei Spirit Master said this, he looked at the other Spirit Masters. Then, he willingly took out a golden scroll and threw it in front of him.

 Chapter 16 â€“ Awakening (Part Two)

    Chapter 16 ¨C Awakening (Part Two)

    The golden scroll flew through the air and, in a sh, transformed into a film of golden light floating in the air.

    Within the light screen, grain-sized silver characters started to appear and sh in a faint light.

    The Lei Spirit Master then formed a sign with one hand, and at the same time the light around his body cracked open, revealing his true form.

    Shockingly, it was a huge bearded man dressed in a purple robe. He had a wide chest and just by standing he gave off an imposing feeling.

    Lei Spirit Master stared at the characters in the golden light. He changed his hand signs while he used his mouth to start his chant.

    Liu Ming surprisingly found that he suddenly could not hear anything. He nced over at the other n Practitioners.

    He found out that most of them also had stunned faces.

    Obviously, he was not the only one who couldn¡¯t hear anything.

    As Liu Ming¡¯s gaze shifted toward the formation again, he found the Barbarian Ghost Sect Practitioners showing expressions of pain as soon as the bearded man had started to chant. Some of their faces immediately twisted and the white light that surrounded them shed strangely.

    A Spirit Master¡¯s techniques were really mysterious. Their mantra could actually focus on a specific area, leaving everything outside the formationpletely unaffected.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but start to look forward to the ¡°spells¡± of a Spirit Master.

    They obviously were not on the same levelpared to Practitioners who could borrow the strength of talismans to cast some small techniques.

    ¡°Bang, Bang.¡± Two muffled sounds were heard.

    The faces of two of the youths that were sitting in the formation convulsed, before their heads suddenly exploded from within. The white light that was surrounding them also disappeared, allowing their headless bodies to fall directly to the ground.

    Seeing the bloody scene, some of the more timid n Practitioners let out a cry while the others couldn¡¯t help but turn pale.

    The Practitioners of the Barbarian Ghost Sect that hadn¡¯t entered the formation also couldn¡¯t help but feel a hint of unease.

    But the Spirit Masters in the air and the Spirit Apostles within the formation acted as if they did not see it at all.

    Right as Liu Ming finished looking at the two headless bodies, a third Barbarian Ghost Sect Practitioner stood up. His hands waved frantically for a bit before his head also cracked open.

    ¡°Hmph. How useless. We just started and there are people that already cannot withstand the energy. The next time our sect chooses Practitioners, we should probably be a bit more strict.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader said unhappily as he saw this from the high tform.

    ¡°Sect Leader Senior. Without going through the awakening ceremony, we can only predict the Practitioner¡¯s talent. For there to be some mistakes is unavoidable. The Practitioner that just died, was actually one that I had high hopes for. During the training before, he performed quite well.¡± Junior Lin forced a smile from the side.

    ¡°No matter how it is said, our sect invests arge amount of resources on each Practitioner. To be more strict in choosing Practitioners can¡¯t really be wrong.¡± The Sect leader replied, unmoved.

    ¡°Yes. Junior and the other Seniors will definitely deliberate more over the next batch of disciples, in order to choose even more talented Practitioners.¡± Junior Lin could only reply as such.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader heard this and gave a slow nod. He continued watching the rest of the Practitioners still going through the ceremony.

    After the three deaths on the stage, there were no more instant deaths. But as time went on, the white light started to form into strands that frantically tried to squeeze through the Practitioner¡¯s skin.

    The face of the Practitioners that had this white light in them started to convulse and shake. Quite a few had eyes that glowed incredibly red, showing hints of madness within them.

    After a couple of soft sounds, another four to five corpses fell into their own pool of blood.

    Liu Ming saw the situation and the corner of his eye couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    At this time, the Spirit Rain in the formation started to slow down and the white light on the Practitioners¡¯ bodies shrunk quite a bit. It was to the point that some of their limbs could be seen.

    A Spirit Master saw this and waved his hands without a word.

    The Spirit Apostles outside the formation immediately used the bottles in their hands. Streams of Spirit Rain formed into white strings and shot out from them.

    The white light inside the formation shone once again, and automatically flew toward each of the Practitioners. The white light surrounding them was repaired to how they were at first.

    Thick Spirit Rain also started to fall again from the sky.

    Suddenly, one of the youths that was sitting lost all traces of pain from his face. Instead, he had a veryfortable expression.

    He suddenly opened his mouth and let loose a clear sound. At the same time the sound came out, clear white lines appeared on his body. One stripe, two stripes, three stripes, it continued to six stripes before finally stopping.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Practitioner was at loss at first but when he saw the six stripes on his body, he cried out in immense happiness.

    TL: Spiritual Pulses appear in three¡¯s. They would appear in either a three, six, nine, or twelve pattern

    ¡°I sessfully awakened my Spiritual Sea! I have Six Spiritual Pulses! I am a Spirit Apostle.¡±

    ¡°Why are you shouting? There are others that have not seeded. Stay inside and stabilize your Spiritual Sea. Once you leave, there won¡¯t be a chance as good as this for you to take advantage of.¡± A Spirit Master saw this and chided softly.

    This Barbarian Ghost Sect Spirit Apostle¡¯s mind cleared up and he quickly sat back down to take advantage of the energy.

    As the first Spirit Apostle appeared in the formation, the second and third also made appearances. There were also some that could not withstand the energy and died with their heads exploding.

    After half an hour passed, when the ninth Spirit Apostle appeared, more than a fourth of the Practitioners had already died. The rest of the Practitioners were holding on and continuing, but clearly to no avail.

    Lei Spirit Master saw this and coldly announced, ¡°Time is up. The rest of the Practitioners that did not awaken sessfully will be our Sect¡¯s Outer Disciples. Everyone must leave the formation now while the second batch of disciples may enter.

    As Lei Spirit Master¡¯s voice dropped, the formation stopped abruptly. The light on the Practitioners within all disappeared.

    The pain of the disciples still trying to open their Spiritual Sea stopped immediately.

    They immediately became dejected as soon as they understood what had happened.

    Within the sect, the difference between an Outer Disciple and a Spirit Apostle was like heaven and earth. No matter how outstanding they were before, they could only be the lowest type of existence within the Barbarian Ghost Sect after their Spiritual Seas failed to open.

    The nine sessful disciples, who held simr positions as them while they were Practitioners, would be much superior to them now. Not only would the sessful ones receive the sect¡¯s careful nurturing but they will also be introduced to and practice unimaginable spells, like ones that will allow them to fly through the air and tunnel through the earth. Even their longevity will be increased iparably.

    At this time, the blood stains and corpses within the formation were cleaned up by tens of Outer Disciples that came out of nowhere. Even the floor was washed with clean water, rinsing away even thest drop of blood within the formation.

    The second batch of Practitioners, under Lei¡¯s Spirit Master¡¯smand, also entered the formation and sat down.

    The same scene was acted out once more.

    The only difference is that there was a different Spirit Master using the mantra.

    Lei Spirit Masternded outside the formation and started to rest with his eyes closed.

    Using the power of mantra for two hours was a huge exertion for a Spirit Master. They could not help but rotate and rest.

    The awakening process took about two hours every time.

    The remaining three batches of Barbarian Ghost Sect Practitioners finished their awakening ceremony after six hours.

    Within the first batch, the best awakened Spirit Apostle had Six Spiritual Pulses.

    Within the second batch, there were twelve Spirit Apostles and two of them had Nine Spirit Pulses.

    For the third batch, only eight people awakened sessfully but there were three with Nine Spirit Pulses.

    There were actually fifteen people that had awakened sessfully in the fourth batch. However, there was only one Nine Spiritual Pulse Apostle.

    From the high tform, the Sect Leader couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief when the ¡°Jia Lan¡± girl awakened sessfully with Six Spiritual Pulses.

    Even though Six Spiritual Pulses could only be considered average within the Spirit Apostles, with the sect¡¯s full support, it was not impossible to cultivate to a Spirit Master.

    As for the other Spirit Masters, their moods started to be different.

    Some of them with sessful pre-picked Practitioners, secretly became immensely happy. While the ones that had their picks fail, with some even dying in the formation, felt very depressed.

    As for the vacant slots, they could only be filled by the other Spirit Apostles.

    Although the n Practitioners were great in number, only a few would seed in awakening. Besides the ones Gui Spirit Master named, the rest had little to no hope.

    With a shout from Lei Spirit Master, it was finally time for the n Practitioners like Liu Ming.

    After the first batch of n Practitioners entered the formation for two hours, the result caused the faces of Liu Ming¡¯s group to turn ugly.

    Out of the hundred n Practitioners, not a single one of them sessfully in opening their Spiritual Seas. In addition, almost two-thirds of them immediately died.

    The remaining thirty people walked out of the formation like corpses while the other n Practitioners did not dare walk into the formation.

    ¡°If the rest of you are not willing to enter, that¡¯s good. Our sect can save on arge amount of resources. You can all be Outer Disciplines.¡± Lei Spirit Master smiled coldly as he saw the situation and did not urge the people at all.

    The cultivation world was originally a world of survival of the fittest. He would not treat any of the n Practitioners with pity.

    ¡°Hmph. Why are we still backing out now. I¡¯m going up!¡± One of the n Practitioners spoke and walked out first, takingrge steps.

    This was Lei Zhen from the Lei n.

    The Lei Spirit Master saw this from midair and was startled, but quickly started to smile without saying anything else.

    With someone taking the lead, the rest of the youths finally took up the courage and followed along.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze shifted for a bit, and he lightly took in a breath before walking up with this group.

 Chapter 17 â€“ Awakening (Part 3)

    Chapter 17, Awakening (Part 3)

    Liu Ming willingly walked to the edge of the stage and calmly sat down.

    He saw a hint of tiredness in the demeanor of Lei Spirit Master and the rest of his group, since they had initiated the Opening Spirit Ceremony several times already.

    Also, the crystals surrounding the entire formation no longer shined as brightly and piercing as they did originally.

    Even though Liu Ming did not know how many times the Spirit Masters could use their mantra under normal circumstances or the effect the crystals would cause when depleted, he definitely did not wish to be in thest batch to test it out personally.

    Also, after observing the ceremony several times, Liu Ming had already seen everything he needed to see. Even if he waited until the end, he wouldn¡¯t really gain any benefits. Thus, it would be better to just be in an earlier batch and start opening his Spiritual Sea.

    Quite a few of the family disciples were able to think through this point. However, the horrific death rate caused some of them to unconsciously flinch and decide to wait it out.

    Still, a hundred people quickly walked in.

    To Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, Gao Chong and Mu Mingzhu were also within the formation, causing him to unconsciously give the two a nce.

    Mu Ming Zhu¡¯s face did not look too good and carried a hint of fear¡ªobviously shocked by the earlier scene.

    Although the huge teenager by her side was a bit pale, his expression was notably more stablepared to the girl.

    ¡°Begin.¡±

    When Lei Spirit Master saw that enough people had entered, he immediately uttered amand. Suddenly, an excited buzz spread throughout the ceremony area as tens of streams of Spirit Drops started to head toward the formation, creating a thick spirit rain once more.

    ¡°Boom.¡± After the sound, a huge white light fell from the sky, falling steadily toward Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming felt as if his shoulders were carrying ten thousand pound weights. His chest started to heat up and his body copsed onto the ground, since he was unable to withstand the pressure.

    At this time, Liu Ming did not care about the other people anymore. He could see himself being wrapped up by the white light. Then, a chill went down his back and it felt like something was quickly squirming into his dantian.

    After seeing other people¡¯s awakening, Liu Ming did not panic. He knew that this was the Spirit Master¡¯s energy entering his body. Hitting the floor with both his hands, he tried to lift himself back up.

    But using only his two arms, his body remained firmly on the ground.

    Liu Ming felt a bit aghast.

    Although he saw earlier how hard it was for others to get up, he did not think it would be this hard.

    He was not the type to be born with godly strength, nor did he specifically train his strength. Thus, trying to get up via normal means was not easy.

    When Liu Ming thought of this, his breathing started to quicken. However, after taking a couple of deep breaths, he once again mmed the ground as he shouted, letting his body slowly leave the floor.

    During this time, he actually used a secret technique that permitted his arm strength to momentarily multiply, allowing his body to sit back up.

    During this, Liu Ming could hear his own bones crunching while his skin started to turn red under the pressure.

    After a while, Liu Ming was finally able to sit up straight. He spared a few moments to nce at the others which resulted in a disappointed smile.

    He was definitely not the first to get up. Many of the other n Practitioners had already sat up, including girls like Mu Mingzhu.

    The other n Practitioners were obviously simr to Barbarian Ghost Sect Practitioners in that they had training in this area or have control over techniques like Liu Ming¡¯s that increase physical energy.

    But when he saw Lei Zhen, Liu Ming¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but pause.

    Lei Zhen had a clear and rxed expression. His clothes didn¡¯t even have the slightest wrinkle, and it seemed as if he was never hit by the white light¡¯s pressure at all.

    As Liu Ming silently guessed why, the formation in the air started to spout out an obscure sound from the spells. The origin of the sound felt as it came from an extremely far location but at the same time, the sound felt like thunder roaring right next to Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming¡¯s body felt like it was boiling. The Yuan Li that was unmoving before started to circte faster and more fiercely to every corner of his body.

    Although this was anticipated, Liu Ming still felt a heat that tore apart his body while his Qi Paths were relentlessly bombarded by heaven¡¯s and earth¡¯s energy. It was as if countless little knives were continuously cutting him with each cut being more violent and wild.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up but his face did not reveal an expression of pain.

    On Savage Ind, in order to learn all the different secret techniques, Liu Ming¡¯s body went through torture. He didn¡¯t even remember how many times he felt torture that made death seem more appealing. Also, whenever he finished casting a secret technique, he would always end up in immense pain.

    After practicing the secret techniques over a thousand times on Savage Ind, Liu Ming¡¯s pain tolerance was far beyond what one could imagine. It can be said that it had reached the point of numbness for him.

    At this time, Liu Ming could easily rid the effect the pain had on his focus. He could devote his attention to using his Yuan Li Maniption Techniquebined with the guidance from the mantra to forcibly gather the violent Yuan Li a shred at a time. Then, he would force them into his dantian.

    The other n Practitioners were not able to resist pain like Liu Ming. Under the pain, some of the ones with weaker willspletely lost control over the Yuan Li, letting it rush to their heads.

    After a few small cycles of violent pration, the heads of these people started to crack open. And as time passed, other n Practitioners continued to add to the death toll.

    In the blink of an eye, an hour had passed. Within the formation, less than half of the people were still sitting firmly on the ground.

    At this time, Lei Zhen let out a long howl. Along his body, stripes of crystal light started to appear,ing out with nine stripes in all. In addition, each stripe of light showed hints of lightning coursing through them.

    He awakened extremely early and had Nine Spiritual Pulses.

    ¡°It really is the Lightning Type Spiritual Pulse within the Elemental Spiritual Pulses, and it¡¯s even a Nine Spiritual Pulse.¡± From the high tform, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader saw clearly what urred on Lei Zhen¡¯s body and immediately became immensely happy.

    ¡°Looks like our sect picked up a treasure this time. If it was only a Lightning Type Spiritual Pulse or a Nine Spiritual Pulse, those separate are not very rare. However, with both of thembined, his value to the sect is not any lower than Jia Lan¡¯s Aphrodite body. I had thought that Lei Junior wasn¡¯t too active in picking disciples but he had actually already put his hopes in his own nephew. That single kid wins over the other disciples by a thousand times.¡± Lin Junior murmured, while looking at Lei Zhen with a passionate gaze.

    ¡°Lei Junior also has Lightning Elemental Spiritual Pulse. Thus, having him to teach this child is very appropriate.¡± The Barbarian Sect Leader responded.

    Lin Junior heard this and murmured a sound of pity. With their blood rtion, there¡¯s no way other factions could take Lei Zhen.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing Lei n¡¯s Lei Junior is already in our Barbarian Ghost Sect. Otherwise, this kid might not have been sent to our sect. With his talent, he would have huge value in other sects as well.¡± Lin Junior seemed as if she was on the side of the sect and continued with a smile.

    ¡°Definitely. Especially with the Wind-Fire Sect. They originally became famous through Lightning Type Techniques. If they were able to get this kid, they would probably treat him as a great treasure.¡± The Sect Leader replied with augh.

    ¡°With this kid awakening sessfully, only the Loose Practitioner ¡°Gao Chong¡± is worth looking forward to. Oh yes. The kid with the huge mental energy that Sect Leader Junior pointed out is also within this batch. I wonder if he will awaken sessfully.¡± As Lei Zhen sat down once more, Lin Junior nced at the rest of the people in the formation.

    ¡°Sess or failure, we will naturally know the results in less than an hour.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s tone once again became calm.

    But as his voice dropped, a huge noise boomed from the formation. Following the sound, a strange energy wave started to roll out, causing the entire za to shake.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, what happened?¡± Lin Junior jumped in fright.

    Even the Sect Leader was dumbfounded, and stared at the formation without a word.

    At this time, a Practitioner started to tremble and rose slowly into the air. At the same time, the white light started to twirl around his body, creating a white misty aura.

    ¡°This is¡­ Could it be that that thing has appeared?¡± The Sect Leader saw the scene, and could no longer stay calm. He instantly went inside the formation without care.

    At this time, the white light on the Practitioner in the air actually started to create a second white aura.

    ¡°Earth Rank Spiritual Pulses. This is the effect of Earth Rank Spiritual Pulses being born. How can this be possible¡­¡± Lin Junior finally awoke from her stupor and transformed into rays of light as she quickly rushed toward the Practitioner.

    Above the formation, the Lei Spirit Master, Chu Junior ,and the other spirit masters also understood the situation. Almost all of them became incredibly excited as they rushed to that Practitioner, watching him and counting the streaks of light appearing before their open eyes.

    At the moment, the one in midair chanting the mantra was actually the Gui Schr. When he saw the scene, it was obvious how shocked he was. Unfortunately, the mantra was still notplete so he could only stay in the same position. However, his gazended on the Practitioner with heavy passion.

    This Practitioner had a huge physique and an honest face. It was Gao Chong from the Loose Practitioners.

    At the same time, seated in the corner of the formation and under nobody¡¯s notice, a number of white lines had also started to fill Liu Ming¡¯s dantian. Under the control of a huge mental energy, the white lines started to crisscross at an unbelievable rate. Through gradual integration, it slowly formed into a single white silver string ball.

 Chapter 18 â€“ Earth Spiritual Pulse and Mu Yunxian

    Chapter 18 ¨C Earth Spiritual Pulse and Mu Yunxian

    At this time, all the Spirit Masters including the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader stared unblinkingly at the tall youth drifting down from the air. None of the Spirit Masters would move their focus to any of the other Practitioners.

    With a puff sound, the twelfth light ring formed on Gao Chong¡¯s body. He opened both his eyes and involuntarily raised his head to roar.

    The roar was deep and long. After dozens of breaths, he finally started to calm down.

    TL: Breaths is an ancient measurement of time, about 3-4 seconds

    ¡°Ah, I, this¡­¡± Gao Chong found himself in midair and his startled body immediately started to sink and fall back toward the ground.

    ¡°Child, do not be afraid!¡±

    At this time, an ancient old voice rang next to Gao Chong¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Bang.¡±

    The youth, under the support of an enormous power, stopped steadily in midair. Following that, a silhouette shook and a blonde old man appeared in a hemp garment. His face was filled with a smile while he scanned the youth¡¯s body up and down without stop.

    The voice just now was the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader. Unknowingly, he had revealed his true face at some point.

    Almost at the same time, the wind started to pick up at the side. Lei Spirit Master, Junior Lin, Junior Chu, and several other Spirit Masters appeared at the same time but after seeing the Sect Leader getting there first, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.

    ¡°Sect Leader Senior, this kid is¡­¡± Junior Chu hesitated for a bit and wanted to say something.

    ¡°You all don¡¯t have to say anything. The Spirit Opening Ceremony has not been finished yet. Wait until all the Practitioners have awoke, then we can talk about this kid. First return to protecting the formation, otherwise the consequences of our sect rules await you.¡± The Sect Leader waved his hands and he spoke harshly in an upromising manner.

    The others looked at each other for a moment. Although they were unwilling, under the Sect Leader¡¯s valid words, they could only say ¡°Yes¡± and return to their original positions.

    But over half of them still stared at Gao Chong without stop.

    And when Gao Chong understood the old man in front of him was the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, he frantically started to bow and pay his respects.

    ¡°No need to be too ceremonious. You already formed an Earth Spiritual Pulse. The formation here and the Spirit Rain won¡¯t have too much of an effect for you. Follow me over there, I want to ask you a few questions.¡± The Sect Leader stopped the teenager from kneeling with one hand and talked to him in a strangely warm manner.

    Although Gao Chong still didn¡¯t fully understand yet, he naturally couldn¡¯t decline an offer while exposed to such shocking treatment.

    The old man then grabbed the youth¡¯s forearm, and flew directly back to the high tform.

    Junior Lin saw this and followed along without saying another word.

    The only ones remaining were Junior Chu and his group of Spirit Masters who could only curse silently in their heart.

    At the top of the formation, the Gui Spirit Master, who had been chanting without stop, grew very frantic watching the situation unfold.

    ording to the earlier agreement, the Loose Practitioners would belong to their Nine Infants Faction, but the actions of the Sect Leader obviously showed that he wished to go back on his word.

    This made him anxious, and he could only wish that the ceremony would immediately end. That way, he could follow the Sect Leader and question him.

    It was not only him who had such thoughts. The rest of the Spirit Masters almost wished the Practitioners within the formation would all just quickly die, so that they did not have to waste anymore time on them.

    It should be known, every moment they spent here was a moment more for the Sect Leader to pull that ¡°Earth Spiritual Pulse¡± youth into his faction.

    This type of Twelve Spiritual Pulse talent was something that only urs once in a hundred years in Da Xuan. Thest time the Barbarian Ghost Sect received talent of this level was at least several hundred years ago.

    For talent above Earth Spiritual Pulse, the Fifteen Spiritual Pulse ¡°Heaven Spiritual Pulse¡± had never been seen before in the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    Only the top sect in Da Xuan, Heaven¡¯s Moon Sect, has ever been blessed by this type of talent and that was a thousand years ago.

    That disciple helpedy the foundation for the Heaven¡¯s Moon Sect¡¯s dominance of power over the rest of the other sects for the next thousand years.

    An Earth Spiritual Pulse could not bepared to a Heaven Spiritual Pulse. Still, as long as Gao Chong matured, it was very possible that Barbarian Ghost Sect would rise in power and strength.

    The temptation was such that the Spirit Masters, including Junior Chu, of each faction would naturally use their utmost effort in an attempt to induct this Earth Spiritual Pulse disciple into their faction. This would easily allow their faction to be the number one power within the sect.

    As time passed, even though there was not much time until the end of the ceremony, many n Practitioners died painful deaths. For a while, no one was able to awaken sessfully.

    Gui Ru Shen, Junior Chu, and the others did not take this to heart at all as their gazes swept across the high tform.

    What they saw on the tform was the Sect Leader speaking indiscernible words to Gao Chong who kept nodding his head like a chicken eating rice.

    Seeing this, Junior Chu and all the Spirit Masters in the formation grew pale.

    At this time, a cry came out of the formation. The white light around Liu Ming shed and started to form white lines. As the lines appeared, the formation began to dance wildly while the air around started to make a buzzing sound.

    Some Spirit Masters finally noticed such arge movement and turned their gaze over.

    Seeing this strange scene, they had hope in their hearts that another good talent had appeared.

    In contrast to what the Spirit Masters expected, there were only three light rays around Liu Ming¡¯s body when the white light stopped and disappeared. He was actually only a Three Spiritual Pulse A.

    Junior Chu and Lei Spirit Master saw this and felt disappointed. Immediately, they no longer bothered looking at Liu Ming and turned away, looking back at the high tform.

    Gui Schr¡¯s eyebrows slightly wrinkled before shaking his head as he no longer gave any attention to Liu Ming.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming showed a very happy expression.

    At this time, the silver light ball circled around his body nonstop. After a deep breath, Liu Ming shivered. It felt like every hair on his body had started to absorb a cool stream from the outside world.

    Although he had only formed Three Spiritual Pulses, he had awakened his Spiritual Sea. Thus, he was definitely a Spirit Apostle.

    In reality, during thest crucial moment, Liu Ming split his immense mental energy in two¡ªone half to guide the energy into his dantian and the other half to weave the energy inside his dantian to force it to form a circle. If he didn¡¯t do such a thing, it would have been apletely different story on whether or not he would have been able to awaken his Spiritual Sea.

    This feat was due to him mastering Yuan Li Maniption and having a strong conscious that could be split in two. If it had been another disciple, there was no way they would have been able to aplish this.

    While Liu Ming was still immersed in his immense happiness, the endless mantra finally stopped. A silhouette appeared and Lei Spirit Master blurrily appeared at the top of the formation. He announced without any expression, ¡°Time is up. The Practitioners that were not able to awaken their Spiritual Seas will all need to leave. There will be people that will take you away from this field. As for the Practitioners that sessfully awakened their Spiritual Sea, please rest to the side for a bit. Later, we will go together to the Ancestral Hall.¡±

    As the voice fell, the formation came to a stop with a buzz.

    Junior Chu and the other Spirit Masters did not say anything and immediately shot toward the high tform.

    When the Lei Spirit Master saw them, he rolled his eyes and after saying a few more words, he also flew along.

    Liu Ming saw this urrence and looked at the high tforms intently. After that, he walked out of the formation but stopped when he saw a dazed girl.

    This girl was Mu Ming Zhu.

    The girl did not die during the ceremony but also failed to awaken her Spiritual Sea. With her arrogant personality, the disappointment in her heart could only be imagined.

    At this time, a young female Spirit Apostle, who was within the formation and looked simr to Mu Ming Zhu, walked over and hugged the girl. She started consoling her softly.

    The young girl in purple could not hold back the pain in her heart and she cried out loud.

    In the end, the girl was only eleven to twelve years old. It was impossible for her to control her emotions any longer after receiving thisrge of a shock.

    Liu Ming shook his head and started to walk away from the two girls.

    But at this time, the pretty young woman suddenly called out and asked with a smile, ¡°You are Young Master Bai, right? I, Mu Yunxian, saw your father several times. Your sessful awakening is something to celebrate. If you¡¯d like, why don¡¯t you find a chance to visit me? I can introduce several of my good friends to you.¡±

    ¡°So you are an acquaintance of father. Once I manage to have some free time, I will definitelye over for a visit.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s quickly turned and connected his hands in a polite reply.

    ¡°Haha. Then I will wait patiently for you. Oh yes, now that you have be a Spirit Apostle, we will be fellow disciples under the same sect. You do not need to be overly polite. If you don¡¯t mind, you can call me Sister Yun.¡± Mu Yunxian smiled sweetly, with her eyebrows showing a hint of seduction.

    Liu Ming acted as if he did not notice anything and left after a few words.

    ¡°Aunt Yun. This Bai n kid is only a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple. There¡¯s no way he will be a Spirit Master. Is he even worth roping in?¡± Mu Ming Zhu asked quietly while her eyes were still red. She finally stopped crying when she heard their conversation.

    ¡°Ming Zhu, what would you know. It is not that easy to be a Spirit Master. Our sect has over a thousand Spirit Apostles but less than thirty Spirit Masters. From that, you can see how hard it is reach such an achievement. Even the people with Nine Spiritual Pulses simply train a little faster than Six Spiritual Pulses like mine. Their chances of bing a Spirit Master are only higher by one or two percent. Moreover, to keep a foothold in the sect is not an easy thing. If that kid can add a shred of strength to my circle, it would be worth it to rope him in. There are no disadvantages.¡± Mu Yunxian shook her head and spoke in a voice that almost could not be heard.

    ¡°Aunt Yun, is your position in the sect not too good? Do I need to¡­¡±

    ¡°Rx. You don¡¯t need to worry about me. Although you did not be a Spirit Apostle, as long as I am here, you won¡¯t have to experience too many grievances. This isn¡¯t a ce to speak too much. Leave first. About the situation in the Sect and the different taboos, I will find another chance to let you know in detail.¡± The young aunt cut off the young girl¡¯s words, and told her in a solemn manner.

    Mu Ming Zhu felt her heart tremble and naturally nodded her head before following her aunt out of the formation.

    At this time, Liu Ming arrived in the midst of the Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples that had sessfully awakened their Spiritual Sea. He then casually sat next to a delicate and sweet looking young girl.

    The young girl turned her head and looked carefully at his face. A strange look shed in her eyes but her face quickly grew emotionless as she turned back around.

 Chapter 19 â€“ Sect Disciple

    Chapter 19 ¨C Sect Disciple

    Though Liu Ming thought it was odd, he did not put it to heart. He then nced at the high tform in the distance.

    Over there, a group of Spirit Masters were circling a tall youth, and it seemed like they were talking about something with him. However, due to therge distance, Liu Ming could not hear the contents of the discussion. He could faintly feel that the atmosphere was somewhat tense over there.

    At the same time, on the other circr high tforms, there were also quite a few groups discussing what had urred with each other.

    ¡°Senior Si Ma. It looks likes our days in the future won¡¯t be easy. Haha, this year actually has three extremely talented disciples. One with an Aphrodite Body, another with Nine Spiritual Pulses of the Lightning Attribute, and an Earth Spiritual Pulse that¡¯s only seen once in a hundred years. This batch of disciples is probably far more important in our master¡¯s eyes than us.¡± A tall, skinny, young man¡ªwho was wearing a long green robe and had numerous bone spears situated on his back¡ªsmiled and revealed his observations to a man next to him who exuded a chilling aura.

    ¡°Hmph. Even if their talent is great, so what? Senior Zhao, Senior Lan used to have far more talent than us but where are they now. Although our sect values individual talent, it also pushes for freepetition between disciples, and has a survival of the fittest mindset. Otherwise, the yearly Small Competitions, the Big Competition, and the Life and Death Trial every three years would be a joke. Although these three Juniors have overwhelming talent, they will still need to train for many years before they can threaten us. More so, even if there are people that worry about their position in the sect, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be those people. Senior Yang and Senior Qian will have to worry about this even more.¡± The gloomy man closed his eyes, before replying with a cold smile.

    ¡°Haha. That¡¯s true. They always ce as the top ten core disciples. Now that we suddenly have so many impressive Juniors, they won¡¯t be able to sit so calmly anymore.¡± After hearing that, the tall, skinny, young manughed lightly.

    At the same time, on the other side of the circr high tform, two girls that were situated between a group of female Outer Sect Disciples started to discuss the same topic.

    ¡°An Earth Spiritual Pulse. I truly did not expect it to appear in our sect. Cui Er, looks like you will have a strong foe in the future. In terms of cultivation speed, your Spirit Marrow Body was definitely at the top. This allowed you to be a Late Spirit Apostle from a Beginning Spirit Apostle in three years. However, the Earth Spiritual Pulse contains Twelve Spiritual Pulses. This allows him to absorb heaven and earth energy several times faster than the average disciple which is probably slightly faster than you. In addition, someone with an Earth Spiritual Pulse will have a much easier time reaching the Spirit Master realmpared to someone with a Spirit Marrow Body.¡± An older woman in yellow spoke lightly to a fifteen to sixteen old girl in a green dress.

    ¡°Is the Earth Spiritual Pulse really that amazing? I still can¡¯t believe that with my Spirit Marrow Body, I can¡¯tpare to his cultivation speed. If ites to it, I¡¯ll just y less in the future and use more time for training.¡± The pig-tailed girl stuck her tongue out, revealing a very cute face.

    ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t applying your full attention to training! From now on, you will live with me. I will personally supervise your training.¡± A blue-dressed girl said happily while revealing a beautiful smile.

    ¡°Senior Qian, please don¡¯t¡­¡± The green-dressed, young girl¡¯s face instantly turned miserable.

    When the Outer Sect girls saw this they couldn¡¯t help but smile secretly.

    ¡­¡­.

    ¡°So how do all of you view our new Earth Spiritual Pulse Junior?¡± Arge man dressed in a tight suit moved his gaze from the high tform to thepanions next to him.

    Standing next to him were Spirit Apostles that were quite old, around thirty to forty years old. There was even an elder that had fistfuls of white hair.

    ¡°Senior Wu¡¯s question is a bit strange. We have already passed the age to fight for a core disciple position. The hope of bing a Spirit Master to us is basically nonexistent. Even if this tiny Junior has amazing talent, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with us.¡± Another dark-skinned,rge man around the age of thirty asked back in curiosity.

    ¡°That might not be certain. Senior Feng, how do you see it?¡± The big man dressed in the tight suit turned around to ask the elder with white hair behind him.

    ¡°Junior Wu, if you have something to say then say it directly. We have known each other for quite some time now. There¡¯s no need for all these twist and turns.¡± The white-haired old man replied expressionlessly.

    When the others heard this, they also revealed questioning gazes.

    ¡°Haha. Since Senior has put it like this I will be frank. I¡¯m nning to lead us to go and submit to that kid: our ¡®Junior Gao.¡¯¡± The vigorous man said with augh and did not hide anything anymore.

    ¡°What? Submit to that kid that just became a Spirit Apostle?¡± Immediately, there was someone that couldn¡¯t control his voice.

    ¡°Right. Don¡¯t any of you know that because we are too old topete for a core disciple position, the resources we get from the sect are many times lower than before. Normally we can only risk our lives to aplish missions in order to gather Contribution Points to continue training. Under this kind of situation, do you think we have a chance to aim for Spirit Master? ording to what I know, everybody over thirty years old that bes a Spirit Master uses an enormous amount of resources. In addition, they rely on the help of other Spirit Masters and good luck in order to barely enter the Spirit Master realm.¡± The vigorous man spoke slowly.

    ¡°Oh. Junior Wu means that we should bet on the fact that this Earth Spiritual Pulse kid will definitely be a Spirit Master. And if we go submit to him now, thenter on he may help us out when he bes a Spirit Master.¡± The white-haired old man¡¯s eyes opened, since he understood what the vigorous man meant.

    ¡°Senior Feng is right. That is what I meant. The sect has strict rules and us older disciples cannotpete with the new disciples. Still, rules are dead and people are alive. If it¡¯s just a bit of indirect help, our little Junior shouldn¡¯t refuse. Also, this type of stuff has been done before.¡± The vigorous man replied with confidence.

    ¡°Yes, this is definitely a way.¡± As everyone understood what the big man meant, they couldn¡¯t help but grow interested.

    Looking at the situation now, relying only on their own strength to break into the Spirit Master realm was definitely impossible. However, if it was with the help of another Spirit Master, a shred of hope would appear.

    ¡°You all can do that but I will not participate.¡± The white-haired old man was quiet for a while before he spoke as he shook his head.

    ¡°Senior Feng, why not?¡± Junior Wu was very surprised.

    ¡°All of you Juniors can still be considered young. As for me, after battling with a Thousand Foot Ghost once, I sacrificed over half of my life force to cast a forbidden technique. Even my appearance has turned this old. Even if a Spirit Master helps, there is still no chance of bing a Spirit Master for me. So, a few days ago I applied at the Duty Hall to leave the sect and establish my own n. Haha, even if I cannot be a Spirit Master, I still cannot let my bloodline disappear.¡± The white-haired old man gave a wry smile and exined.

    As others heard this, their expressions grew dim.

    ¡­¡­

    In a hidden room within a mountain in the Barbarian Ghost Sect, a person had his eyes closed while sitting in an area filled with ck air.

    Suddenly, one of the secret holes in the room opened and a piece of paper quickly flew in.

    ¡°Those guys. Didn¡¯t I say to not disrupt my cultivation unless there was something important?¡± The dark shadow saw the scene and grew frustrated. However, with a move of his hand, the piece of paper fell into his palm. He lowered his head and gave it a quick nce.

    ¡°What? This year not only had the Jia Lan girl¡¯s Aphrodite Body but also a Nine Spiritual Pulse with a Lightning Attribute? Even the legendary Earth Spiritual Pulse appeared! Haha! This is amazing. I, Yang, was just thinking that the sect¡¯s Big Competition was getting boring, but it looks like I can look forward to the uing years.¡± After the dark shadow saw the paper, he was no longer angry and insteadughed out loud in happiness.

    Theughter shook the entire room. The dark air also started to shake violently and spread out. Faintly, an enormous skeleton tens of feet tall could be seen standing behind the dark shadow.

    ¡­..

    Liu Ming gave a calm look outside the formation. When the n Practitioners saw that Liu Ming and many others had been able to be Spirit Apostles, they grew excited, and the third batch quickly assembled.

    And as the people on the high tform finally finished what they were saying, Lei Spirit master, Gui Schr and the other Spirit Masters also flew back with a gloomy expression.

    After that moment, the buzzing sound of the formation rang out once more and the Opening Spirit Ceremony started once again.

    Half a dayter, as the daylight grew dim, thest surviving batch of n Practitioners numbly walked out of the formation.

    Out of the eight remaining batches of n Practitioners, only six people sessfully awakened their Spirit Seas. In addition, most of them were on the level of Liu Ming with Three Spiritual Pulses.

    From the other two Loose Practitioners, only the red haired youth was able to be a Spirit Apostle.

    But the Spirit Masters present didn¡¯t pay much attention and hurriedly announced the end of the Opening Spirit Ceremony. Besides one of them staying behind, the rest of them flew back to the high tform once more. Obviously when they were speaking with Gao Chong earlier, there had been no results.

    The remaining Spirit Master slowlynded in front of the group of Spirit Apostles. As the light dispersed from their body and showed their true appearance, it was surprisingly a woman in her forties. She wore rough clothing and had an ordinary appearance, but her gaze was abnormally cold.

    ¡°I am your Li Martial Aunt. Follow me. You will first arrive and wait in the Ancestral Hall. The Sect Leader will arrive there shortly.¡± Thedy told them this and performed a technique with one hand. Opening her mouth once more, she blew out rich dark air.

    The dark air scattered in four directions before turning into a ck cloud the size of an acre. It floated quietly as if it were t ground.

    Thedy walked up the ck cloud without a single word. When the disciples saw this, they hurried to get on.

    Liu Ming stood on the ck cloud and looked at the headless corpses in the formation that still hadn¡¯t been cleaned up. Then, the dark cloud rose up, carrying tens of new Spirit Apostles toward a faraway mountain peak.

 Chapter 20 â€“ Belonging

    Chapter 20 ¨C Belonging

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect had dozens of mountains of differing sizes; however, most of them belong to the eight different Factions within the sect. Only thergest mountain of them did not belong to any Fraction and instead housed the Duty Hall, Scripture Library, Alchemy Room and other very important structures that belong to the Sect. Even at night, there were carefully selected disciples to patrol and guard the area.

    Since the ancestral halls is where all the Barbarian Sect Disciples pay their respects to their ancestors, it was naturally constructed on thisrgest mountain.

    The giant dark cloud started to descend upon a t tform at the middle of the mountain. From a nearby hall, many green robed disciples flew out to pay their respects to thedy on the ck cloud. They said,

    ¡°Wee Martial Uncle Li. Everything within the ancestral hall has been readied. All that is left is the Sect Leader and all of the Martial Uncles.¡±

    ¡°Good. First lead the new disciples inside. After a while, the Sect Leader will alsoe along.¡± Thedy ordered very casually.

    ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle.¡± The green robed disciples nodded and then headed toward Liu Ming and his group of people. After a greeting, they brought the new Disciples toward therge hall.

    Thedy stood in ce without moving as if she was going to wait outside for the Barbarian Ghost Sect leader and others.

    Sandwiched between the group of people, as Liu Ming entered the hall doors, he nced upwards.

    Hanging from above was a long silver que. On it, the words ¡°Ancestral Hall¡± were written in golden letters, with a faint crystal light swirling on the que.

    As soon as they entered therge door, quite a few disciples took a deep cold breath.

    From the outside, the building looked like a normal temple hall, but the inside was actually a hall hundreds of feet tall and stretching acres wide.

    Within the hall there were hundreds of ck chairs. At the end of the hall there was a long ancient painting.

    The painting portrayed the back of a person in green. On his head, a long hairpin could be seen while he had a long sword without a sheathe swung over his back. His feet were stepping on two abnormal and hideous skull that had ayer of ck aura, giving off an extremely mysterious feeling

    Beneath the drawing, there was a silver altar around fifty to sixty feet long. To each side, antern was lit. At the center, there were fifteen to sixteen golden tablets with different names written in ck on them.

    And in front of the altar there was arge green cauldron. Scores of scented candles burned down over half way were still stuck in it, allowing it to give off a solemn feeling.

    After the green robed disciples led all the other disciples to stand in the hall, they returned to standing straight at the doorway, not caring in the least about the newest disciples.

    As all the youths saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. However, being affected by the solemn feeling in the hall, nobody dared to whisper secretly. They could only stand in ce and wait honestly.

    Liu Ming sized up the four corners of the huge hall, and unconsciously let his gaze fall back into the huge drawing hanging at the front.

    For this painting to be hung in such an important spot, the figure within the painting would probably be the founder of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. However the fact that the painting only showed a backline was quite peculiar.

    Liu Ming¡¯s random thoughts didn¡¯tst long since after a couple of minutes, footsteps sounded from the entrance of the hall. The Green-robed disciples bowed in unison and said:

    ¡°Greetings to the Sect Leader and various Martial Uncles!¡±

    ¡°Stand.¡± The Barbarian Ghost¡¯s Sect Leader faintly came and many Spirit Master came in the from the entrance. At the end of their line was the Barbarian Sect Leader.

    At this time, the Spirit Masters had dispersed their Protecting Light and showed their true faces.

    Liu Ming and the new disciples quickly followed suit and bowed.

    However, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader did not let everyone rise. Instead, he brought the others to go to the ceremonious table and ce a candle within the bronze three-footed pot. Afterwards, he turned around to allow everyone to rise.

    ¡°I am Huang Shi. I think that over half of you know me so I will not waste my time. Since all of you have opened your Spirit Seas, you will be a true Barbarian Ghost Sect Disciple after you pay your respects to our founder. The painting within this Ancestral Hall is our founder ¡®Six Yin ¡¯. Of the eight factions that our sect has, six of them were founded from him. The tes below the painting represent ancestors that have stepped into the Crystallization State. Without them, our sect definitely would have fallen. Now, all of you will pay your respects to them and state your name at the same time.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader solemnly said.

    ¡°Crystallization State? Is there a state above the Spirit Master State?¡± Liu Ming heard this phrase for the first time and felt a tinge in his heart. As someone who wasn¡¯t a practitioner from birth, he really knew too little about this world.

    Seeing how the other disciples were shocked by this, they probably knew about this beforehand.

    While Liu Ming was thinking about those thing, Gao Chong, who was an Earth Spiritual Pulse Disciple, under the direction of the Sect Leader, kneeled down first in front of the painting and said:

    ¡°Disciple Gao Chong, after being epted in Barbarian Ghost Sect today, wishes for the founder and various ancestors to look after me. I will try my best to bring pride and power to the Sect.¡±

    Afterwards, he stood up and ced a candle into the huge bronze pot before returning to his ce.

    With someone starting it off, the youths gradually walked up to pay their respects. Their words were all alike to Gao Chong¡¯s.

    As soon as all of the disciples finished paying their respects, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader once again stood in front of everyone. He said with a motionless expression, ¡°Our sect has three forbidden rules, thirty-six sectws. Break a single one of them and the worst will be destruction of your flesh while pulling out your soul, the easiest would be the sealing of your Fa Li while being thrown into the ck wind valley to go experience the wind-lightning punishment. As for the full descriptions of these sect rules, someone will tell you in detail in a few days. All of you better take care of yourselves.¡±

    TL: Fa Li is the Spirit Apostle version of Yuan Li

    ¡°Yes.¡± The group of disciples replied loudly with all their heart.

    ¡°Also, our sect also splits into eight factions: Dancing Ghost, Baleful Yin, Mysterious Glyphs, Nine Infants, Poisonous Spirit, Corpse Refinery, Heaven¡¯s Secret, and Blood Control. ording to traditional practice, the Martial Uncles from each of the eight sects will take turns picking you. Do any of you have anyments?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect leader asked patiently.

    Naturally, none of the disciples would actually speak out and object.

    Seeing this, the Sect Leader continued satisfied, ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then let an old man like me represent the Blood Control faction to first pick a disciple. Gao Chong, your talent is not bad; are you willing to join the Blood Control faction and be my personal disciple?¡±

    As soon as the words were out, the Barbarian Ghost Sect leader¡¯s gaze fell sharply onto the tall youth.

    ¡°Gao Chong is willing to be Sect Leader¡¯s disciple.¡± As the tall youth heard the old man, he walked out of the group without hesitation and gave arge bow to the old man in respect.

    ¡°Good, child, you can get up. From now on you are this old man¡¯s seventh personal disciple. Your other Shi Xiongs and Shi Jies will be introduced to youter when you follow me to our residence.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect leaderughed loudly and allowed the tall youth to get up and retreated to the side with him.

    The Ru, Chu and Lei Spirit Masters had ugly faces when they saw this but didn¡¯t actually speak up against this.

    ¡°I am Chu Qi, the faction leader of Baleful Yin. Ru Lan,e over here.¡± Chu Spirit Master then walked out and waved to a girl that was mixed in among the crowd.

    Chu Spirit Master, who showed his true face, actually looked about thirty years old and was quite handsome.

    ¡°What? She¡¯s the one who has the Aphrodite¡¯s body!¡±

    ¡°No way. I know her, isn¡¯t her name is Shu Er?¡±

    ¡°Stupid, she used a fake name!¡±

    The disciples next to the girl quickly made way while the other disciples started muttering among themselves.

    The girl treated all of thismotion as if it was nothing and walked out of the crowd with a calm face. After slightly bowing to Chu Qi, she stood up without any orders.

    Chu Qi showed approval and nodded before bringing the girl to his side.

    ¡°Aphrodite¡¯s Body!¡± Liu Ming stared at the girl again before remembering the extremely beautiful girl that he saw while waiting for his Opening Spirit Ceremony. Suddenly, he connected the dots and realized the rtionship between the two.

    ¡°Lei Zhe, what are you waiting for? Get over here.¡± The Lei Spirit Master stood where he was and yelled at Lei Zhen among the crowd.

    The edges of Lei Zhen¡¯s eyes twitched as he walked out of the crowd as if he was unwilling.

    Like this, the eight factions picked their first disciple. Eight of the most talented disciples quickly followed behind the various Spirit Masters.

    The Gui Spirit Master helplessly choose a Nine Spiritual Pulse disciple. It seemed like this was the best disciple he could gather under the approval of the Sect Leader.

    For the Nine Infant Faction Leader, being able to have a Nine Spiritual Pulse Disciple was definitely something that was worthy of celebration. However, when he thought about the Earth Spiritual Pulse Disciple that was promised to his faction, he could only force his smile.

    As for the other factions, they all chose Nine Spiritual Pulse Disciples.

    In the second round, all the factions basically choose the remaining Nine Spiritual Pulses, Six Spiritual Pulses and disciples that showed talent in a particr subject.

    As a Three Spiritual Pulse Disciple, Liu Ming naturally wasn¡¯t able to be chosen in the first few rounds.

    However when the Six Spiritual Pulse Disciples were all chosen, someone finally noticed Liu Ming.

    It was Ghost Dance Faction¡¯s Lin Spirit Master. Her full name was Lin Caiyu and looked like a twenty year old girl. When her gaze swept across Liu Ming, she remembered how the Sect Leader said that Liu Ming¡¯s mental energy was much stronger than normal people.

    Their Sect relied quite heavily on the art of illusions and thus needed some Disciples that had decent mental energies.

    After pondering for a moment, Lin Spirit Master decided that when it was her turn again, she would choose Liu Ming.

    As for the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, he was already nning out the training route for Gao Chong andpletely forgot about Liu Ming.

    However, something happened beyond Lin Spirit Master¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re name is Bai Chong Tian right? Are you willing to our Nine Infant Faction?¡± When it was the Gui Spirit Master¡¯s turn, he pointed to Liu Ming and asked in a carefree voice.

 Chapter 21 â€“ Recorded Disciple

    Chapter 21: Recorded Disciple

    ¡°Yes, I am willing!¡± Liu Ming was naturally unable to decline a Spirit Master, even if the other party seemed like he had not put any thought into his words.

    ¡°Good, you can also stand to one side.¡± Gui Spirit master instructed in a carefree manner.

    Currently, there were already two standing besides Gui Schr. Besides the one he had chosen at the start called ¡®Xiao Feng¡¯, a nine Spiritual Pulse disciple, the other was a red haired Loose Practitioner named Yu Cheng.

    However, the two were wearingpletely opposite expressions. Xiao Feng was gloomy and depressed while Yu Cheng looked happy as he smiled at Liu Ming.

    Lin Caiyun could not help but hesitate inwardly when she saw Liu Ming being picked first by Gui Spirit Master.

    If it were some other faction, she would only need to ask and the other party would not reject her request for a three Spiritual Pulse disciple. However, the Nine Infant Faction did not have good rtions with the other factions. In addition, they had forced out of a Earth Spiritual Pulse this time. If she once again suggested to exchange disciples, it was very likely that the other party would see it as a form of provocation.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to forget about it!¡±

    Lin Spirit Master weighed her options in her heart for a while before sighing lightly as she finally made up her mind.

    After all, this ¡°Bai Cong Tian¡± was only a Three Spiritual Pulse Disciple. It was not worth to risk angering another Spirit Master for him.

    The Faction head of the Dancing Ghost Faction did not open her mouth in the end. When it came to her turn, she casually picked one of the other three Spiritual Pulse Disciples.

    In the blink of an eye, the tens of disciples had beenpletely cleaned up by the various factions of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. The Faction Leaders then brought their newly chosen disciples and left the Ancestral Hall one after another to return to their respective mountain tops.

    With Gui Spirit Master¡¯s spells, Liu Ming and a few others were brought towards one of the mountain tops at the fringe of the mountain range through a grey cloud.

    This mountain top was the base of the Nine Infant Faction, also known as the ¡°Nine Infant Peak¡±. However, the buildings on this mountain top were clearly unable to match up to the other mountain peaks. Especially at the very peak; only a few huge temples could be seen.

    The grey cloud suddenly scattered and Liu Ming and the restnded on a za right in front of one of the temples.

    Here, there were already ten or so Nine Infant Faction disciples all d in green gowns waiting.

    Right at the front of these disciples was a thirty year old man with dishevelled hair and a vermillion gourd at his waist. Seeing Gui Spirit Master, Liu Ming and the rest, the man¡¯s eyes shone as moved forward to wee them:

    ¡°Senior, how did it go? I heard that an Earth Spiritual Pulse Loose Practitioner appeared in the recent Opening Spirit Ceremony. Did you bring him back?¡±

    ¡°What do you think Junior, with such a high tier disciple, would the main faction give him to us? However, there was a good haul this time, I brought back a nine Spiritual Pulse Disciple. The few of youe and pay your respects to your Shi Shu Zhu Chi.¡± Gui Spirit Master let out a bitterugh before gesturing for the new disciples toe forward.

    ¡°Our respects to Zhu Shi Shu!¡± Liu Ming and the rest did not dare to tally as they immediately came forward to pay their respects.

    ¡°No need for so much bowing, please stand up. Then the main division has taken the Earth Spiritual Pulse Disciple; nothing weird about that. If the main division left such a gem for us, then there would be something fishy about it.¡± As Zhu Chi heard these words, he first waved his hands about before his expression turned gloomy.

    ¡°This is not a good ce to talk. Let us first enter before we continue our discussion.¡± Gui Spirit Master cut the conversion with these words.

    Naturally, Zhu Chi Yuan had no issues with that and immediately apanied Gui Spirit Master in as they both walked towards the temple behind them. The rest of the disciples quickly followed suit.

    The new disciples and the original Nine Infant disciples subconsciously split into two groups as they sized each other up.

    Liu Ming somewhat curiously sized up the ten old disciples in one nce.

    Half of the group was male and the other half was female and most of them were around seventeen or eighteen to twenty years old. The oldest was a determined looking twenty seven or eight year man. He had a heavy aura around him as if there was more to him than the eye could see and he also gave one a steadfast feeling.

    At this moment, the man also realized that Liu Ming¡¯s attention was on him and he lightly smiled at thetter.

    Liu Ming likewise returned the gesture with a good-natured smile.

    Among the other disciples, only two other females also drew his attention.

    One had an goose-egg-shaped face, fair skin and was rather tall. Overall she gave others an exceptionally gentle feeling. The other was had rtively thick and ck eyebrows and eyes like water while she also had an exceedingly ample figure.

    The appearance of these two women were extraordinary. It was easy to imagine them drawing the gazes of many young men wherever they went.

    On Liu Ming¡¯s side, besides Xiao Feng and Yu Cheng, there was also one male and female disciple. Both of which were three Spiritual Pulse disciples casually picked by Gui Spirit Master in the end.

    While Liu Ming was still secretly pondering to himself, the group walked into the temple. Gui Spirit Master and Zhu Chi both sat down somewhere at the front while the rest of the disciples could not help but stand after splitting into two rows.

    ¡°Shi Chuan, these are your new juniors. This is your Senior Shi. As of now, every ordinary matters in the mountain are handled by him.¡± Gui Spirit Master muttered to himself for a while before beckoning towards the twenty seven or eight year old man and introducing him to the rest.

    ¡°Fellow Juniors, if you have any needs while in the mountain, you cane and find me.¡± Shi Chuan cupped his fist at the new disciples and said with a smile.

    Liu Ming and the rest did not dare to dy as they one by one bowed in return.

    ¡°In our factions, besides the two Spirit Masters, Zhu Shi Shu and me, there is still one more called Zhong Shi Gu. However, she is currently in seclusion for a breakthrough so all of you would be unable to see her. Additionally, Senior Zhu and I have limited energy and thus we are unable to take every single one of you as personal disciples. We will only take on Xiao Feng and Yu Cheng, the rest of you will be considered as Recorded Disciples.¡± Gui Spirit Master¡¯s gaze swept across Liu Meng and the rest as he slowly exined.

    TL: Shi Gu = female version of Shi Shu

    At these words, Liu Ming felt somewhat depressed in his heart but he did not let it show on his face.

    The other two three Spiritual Pulse youths showed disappointed expressions but naturally did not dare to speak back.

    ¡°All of you need not worry. Whether you are a Recorded Disciple or a Personal Disciple, you will only learn the most basic techniques of the sect at the initial stage. There is not much difference even if we personally impart these techniques as your progress will mainly depend on your ownprehension. Even though the few of you are somewhatcking in the talent department, as long as one shows that he or she is exceptionally gifted during training, Gui Shi Shu and I can also once again take you on as a personal disciple. If you have any problems in your training, you can first approach your Seniors and if they are unable to answer your queries, thene and find the two of us. However, there are not many Spirit Masters in our faction, the three of us also need time in seclusion for training and we also need to frequently go away toplete missions assigned by the sect. If all three of us are somehow not at the mountain, there is still an Wisdom Hall set up by the sect. Every half a month, a Spirit Master will be there to pass on his own specialized techniques and at the same time answer any questions the attending disciples have. You can also go there, I believe that it would certainly be an excellent experience for you.¡± Zhu Chi supplemented from one side.

    ¡°Good, from now on, you will slowly understand about the matters of the sect. Shi Chuan, you will first bring these three disciples down to the Duty Hall to take their things and then arrange living quarters for them. Also remember to inform them about the rules and taboos of the sect.¡± Gui Spirit Master nodded as he gave out instructions.

    ¡°The three Juniors, please!¡± Shi Chuan nodded and gestured respectfully to Liu Ming and the other two.

    After which, he brought the trio towards the door and left.

    In the instance when they walked out of the door, Liu Ming faintly heard Gui Spirit Mastermand the remaining disciples:

    ¡°Besides Xiao Feng and Yu Cheng, the rest of you can also leave. In another two months, it would be time for the smallpetition. All of you need to be more diligent in your training such that you can win honor for our faction!¡±

    Naturally, the acknowledging sounds of the disciples followed.

    ¡°Three Juniors, follow me. I will first help arrange your dwellings before we go to the Duty Hall. Oh, that¡¯s right, I still do not know your names!¡± Shi Chuan brought the trio out of the entrance while he asked with a smiling expression.

    ¡°Senior Shi is too courteous, I am called Bai CongTian!¡±

    ¡°Xue Shan¡±

    ¡°Wan XiaoQian¡±

    Liu Ming and the other two hastily answered.

    Xue Shan had a rather sturdy figure and a darkplexion while Wan XiaoQian, who could not considered good-looking, did have a trace of a firmness that was rarely found in woman between her eyebrows.

    ¡°So its Junior Bai, Junior Xue and Junior Wan. Our faction has only ten or so disciples. Compared to the hundreds that the other seven factions have, our numbers are rathercking. Furthermore, ording to our the rules of our sect, any disciple over the age of thirty is not allowed to continue staying on the mountain. They need to find their own cave dwellings outside, thus there are not many disciples living in the mountain and the dwellings we have here are rather plentiful. The three of you can go ahead and take your pick of the dwellings, this can count as one of our faction¡¯s few luxuries.¡± Shi Chuan gently smiled.

    ¡°From Senior¡¯s tone, can it be possible that there is something we have to pay special attention to when we pick a dwelling?¡± As Liu Ming heard these words, a thought shed in his head and he turned to inquire his Senior.

    Xue Shan and Wan Xiao Qian exchanged a nce at Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    ¡°Junior Bai is indeed a smart person. For normal training, it is better to chose a dwelling where the Yuan Qi is thicker. Although most of the dwellings are constructed in such areas, there are still minute differences between them. In addition, ording to the different techniques a disciple chooses to practice, different dwellings would be more suitable. For example, if one practises a Light or Strength attributed technique, he would naturally want to dwell in a ce where the sun will be able to shine anytime during a day. Those that pick a technique that is more Dark attributed will have an opposite opinion. They would love to stay underground where all twenty four hours will be spent away from the sunlight. This way, they will save effort and obtain better results during their training.¡± Shi Chuan opened his mouth to lecture.

    ¡°So that is how it works!¡± Liu Ming and the two suddenly eximed in a sh of understanding.

    ¡°However, since the three of you have just started training, you need not think too much on this matter. As long as you choose a ce where the Yuan Qi is rtively thicker, your training progress will be slightly faster.¡± Shi Chuan once again exined.

    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Shi for your advice!¡± Xue Shan somewhat gratefully replied.

    ¡°Heh heh, we are already disciples from the same sect. You three need not be so courteous. Although our faction is weaker than the other factions, our disciples are always rather united because of that. Compared to the other factions, we end up with less of those messy and annoying situations of in-fighting. Since the three of you have joined our faction, you can be at ease and concentrate on your training. Alright, I will bring all of you to the empty dwellings to take a look around. If you see any ce that you fancy, feel free to speak up.¡± Shi Chuan had reached the za they had initially arrived at when they came to the Nine Infant Peak and soon after started to chant some phrases, in preparation to cast a spell.

 Chapter 22 â€“ Duty Hall

    Chapter 22 ¨C Duty Hall

    A dark cloud that was ten feet in length slowly condensed and rose up in front of the four.

    Shi Chuan beckoned towards the three and brought them flying down the mountain.

    Standing on the dark grey cloud, Liu Ming felt that the cloud under his feet was soft and spongy. This was a huge contrast to Martial Uncle Li¡¯s ck cloud¡¯s hard and solid ground. In addition, this cloud of Shi Chuan¡¯s didn¡¯t fly very fast. Except for being able to be moving high in the air, it¡¯s actual speed wasn¡¯t much faster than Liu Ming¡¯s speed before he became a Spirit Apostle.

    ¡°Senior Shi, I see that everyone in the sect can call on the clouds to use as transportation. What kind of spell is this and how fast can one go with the cloud?¡± Finally, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask his question.

    ¡°Junior Bai, this is called Soaring Sky Technique. It¡¯s an extremely simple spell; all Junior has to do is convert your original Yuan Li to Fa Li to be able to perform it. As for the speed, it¡¯s very slow. It¡¯s only suitable for short distance flying, if you¡¯re going to be traveling a moderate distance, it would be smarter to use other methods.¡± Shi Chuan answered without pause.

    ¡°Hearing Senior¡¯s tone, there are more than one flying techniques?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Of course! If you want to fly, there are quite a few ways to besides the Soaring Sky Technique. However, these methods require Glyphs or Totems to perform. For example, one could use a special flying totem or the Godspeed Glyph. Or if one practices one¡¯s own cultivation method to a certain level, one can perform the unique Escape Technique associated with it. For example, the famous ¡®Sword Flight¡¯ is the Escape Technique associated with Sword Practitioners. However, the former are much simpler. As long as Junior reaches the Middle Spirit Apostle level, you will have the strength to activate a couple of the simpler Glyphs. At High Spirit Apostle level, you will be able to use a couple of the single-functioned Totems. As for thetter, there are few in the Sect that know or have achieved such a level in their cultivation technique such that they know Escape Techniques.¡± Shi Chuan thought about it for a moment before replying.

    ¡°What is a totem? Is it the same thing as a Practitioner Weapon?¡± Liu Ming asked again.

    ¡°Haha. Of course they are not the same. The power between the two is far from the same and after bonding to a Totem, you change the size of the Totem and use it based on your liking. The two things are not even on the same level. However, Totems are extremely rare and besides the Martial Uncles and other on their level, there are only a few Spirit Apostles that have Totems. In our faction, besides Junior Zhu, all of us disciples are still using Practioner Weapons.¡±

    ¡°Junior Zhu?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Martial Uncle Zhu¡¯s daughter, you should have seen her in the main temple earlier.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Thanks for your help.¡± Liu Ming finally understood the differences and recalled the two girls¡¯ pretty faces.

    ¡°Senior Shi, does our faction have numerous entrance Cultivation Methods that we can choose from like the other factions? If Gui Teacher isn¡¯t going to teach us personally, then where are we supposed to learn these Cultivation Methods?¡± The girl named Wan Xiaoqing also pipped up.

    ¡°If Junior wants to learn the entrance Cultivation Methods, then the Scriptures Pavilion has the thirteen entrance Cultivation Methods for all disciples to learn free of charge and restrictions. However, since our Sect is split into eight factions, there are favorable methods for each faction. For example, in order to learn our Nine Infant Faction¡¯s most famous Cultivation Method is called Dark Styx Devil Method, one should choose Earth Spirit Method or Dark Sunflower Method as their entrance Cultivation Method. If you choose to start with a different method, you¡¯ll have much trouble practicing the Dark Styx Devil Method and not be able to achieve the higher forms of the method. In addition, a couple of the more powerful sect techniques require certain Cultivation Methods to be at a certain level. Thus, it can be said that picking a entrance Cultivation Method is very important.¡± This time, Shi Chuan was extremely serious when he was speaking.

    ¡°Senior Shi, I have another question. I heard that¡­¡±

    Like that, Shi Chuan slowly brought the three to their possible dwellings and answered the questions that they may have had.

    Under Senior Shi¡¯s suggestions, the three found their dwellings after some time.

    The dwelling Liu Ming chose was a three house courtyard that was at the waist of the mountain. Not only was its position extremely far and distanced, it was also quite quiet.

    Afterwards, Shi Chuan brought them to the mountain in which the Duty Hall was at.

    Not long after, the dark cloud which was carrying everyonended in front of a 300 foot tall tower.

    ¡°Junior Bai, this tower has three levels and is owned by the Duty Hall. Each level has a different function: the first level is for the various chores and assigned missions within the Sect. The second level is for the posted missions that can be taken in order to earn Contribution Points and Spirit Stones. The third floor is Duty Hall¡¯s disciples¡¯ temporary resting ce.¡±

    ¡°Contribution Points! Spirit Stones!¡± Liu Ming eyes slightly closed while he thought about the two new terms.

    On the way to the Duty Hall, he had learned that normal disciples within the sect could only learn the entrance Cultivation Method and a couple faction techniques for free. For the powerful and secret techniques, one had to earn enough Contribution Points in order to learn from the Scripture Pavilion. These Contribution Points could as be exchanged for pills, Glyphs, and various other materials or be used as entrance fees to special training ces within the sect.

    As for Spirit Stones, they were the most universal currency in the Practitioner World. They were basically stones that contained Worldly Qi and were cut into bs the size of an inch in length and width.

    The huge crystals that were used in the Opening Spirit Ceremony were original Spirit Stones that had not been cut into individual small pieces.

    Even though it was the first time Liu Ming had heard of these two objects, he knew that if he wanted to excel within the sect, these two things would be extremely important. The gaze in which he looked at the huge tower also grew heated.

    At this time, there were few disciples entering and exiting the huge tower; probably because it was quitete.

    Quickly, Shi Chuan brought the trio through the huge door of the tower.

    The first floor of the tower was only about a half acrerge and had a long, rectangr stone table with an old man with muddled eyes behind it. In front of him were about five to six disciples listening to what the old man was saying.

    ¡°Okay, you can leave. I will count this mission asplete. However, if your next mission is still as bad, I will penalize your Contribution Points. Take out your name tes.¡± Finally, the old man impatiently said.

    ¡°Thank you, Hu Enforcer!¡± The outer sect disciples were all smiles as they hurriedly took out white jade tes and ced them on therge stone table.

    The Hu Enforcer also took out a light gold stick and tapped the white jade tes before putting away the stick.

    After this was done, the outer disciples smiled as they left the stone counter.

    ¡°Senior Hu, I have brought a couple of new Juniors to receive their things.¡± Seeing this, Shi Chuan quickly brought the trio forward and respectfully said to the Hu old man.

    ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s Junior Shi. These few disciples are the new disciples in your faction? They all look promising. Oh right, the Dark Qi Stones that Junior broughtst time, are there any more of those? I¡¯ll be buying them all at the same price as before.¡± Once the old man saw Shi Chuan¡¯s face, he immediately smiled and ignored Liu Ming and the new disciples after a curious nce.

    ¡°Senior Hu, I¡¯ve been busying training recently and haven¡¯t had time to go to the Dark Sand Valley.¡± Shi Chuan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as he faintly said.

    ¡°Haha, no problem. When Junior Shi has time, remember to bring Senior a couple pieces. Oh, I¡¯ll retrieve the things for the three Juniors. Your names are¡­.¡±

    The old man with thest name Hu showed disappointment on his face but soon cheered up as he turned to Liu Ming and the new disciples.

    Liu Ming and the others quickly said their names and after verifying that these names were all correct, the old man walked to the nk green stone wall behind him.

    The result scared the new disciple trio.

    Right after making contact with the wall, a bright white light shone from the old man and after the light disappeared, the old man was gone.

    ¡°Junior Bai, you don¡¯t have to be so surprised. That was just an extremely simple Passing Object Technique along with a couple of seals.¡± Shi Chuan smiled as he exined.

    Hearing this, the shock on Liu Ming¡¯s trio¡¯s faces diminished a little.

    After a while, Hu Old Man came out again with a sh of light. In his hands were quite a few things that he ced on the stone table.

    ¡°Each person will get one namete, one Dust Avoidance Suit, one Practitioner Sword and five Spirit Stones. Also, I will remind you that new Disciples can get five Spirit Stones from here every month, but you also need to finish a mission in order to receive their five stones. Alright, each of you must mark the tes in front of me with a drop of blood in order to activate them.¡± Hu Old Man lightly said.

    ¡°The namete is a thing of the sect that will show one¡¯s identity and Contribution Points. By itself, it¡¯s a special Practitioner Weapon that will bond to one after a drop of blood is ced onto it. After bonding, it can only be used by one person.¡± Shi Chuan exined at the side.

    Even though Liu Ming still didn¡¯t really understand, he knew that now was not the time to ask and moved his finger to his mouth. After biting a small wound onto the tip of his finger, he let a drop of blood fall onto the te.

    The drop of red bloodnded squarely and was sucked into the Jade te.

    Instantly, the namete shone with ayer of soft white light and a couple of weird silver glyphs before turning back to normal.

    Liu Ming curiously picked up the normal namete and poked around.

    ¡°Junior Bai, once you have Fa Li, all you need to do is insert a tiny bit of Fa Li into this and you will learn how to use it.¡± Shi Chuan said.

    Nodding, Liu Ming quickly put away the namete and grabbed a green Sect Disciple clothing and a yellow sheathed sword.

    Xue Shan and Wan Xiaoqing copied Liu Ming¡¯s actions and quickly finished.

    After saying thanks to the Hu Old Man, the three followed Shi Chuan out of the stone tower.

    ¡°We still have some time right now. Junior Bai, do you guys want to go to the Scripture Pavilion to look around?¡± Right after exiting, Shi Chuan stopped and asked after some hesitation.

 Chapter 23 â€“ Martial Uncle Ruan

    Chapter 23 ¨C Martial Uncle Ruan

    ¡°We must go to the Scripture Pavilion!¡± Xue Shan and Wan Xiao Qing heard this and happily agreed.

    Of course, Liu Ming had no problem with the arrangement.

    Thus, Shi Chuan quickly made a symbol in his hands and created the dark cloud which brought the four of them to a certain ce.

    After the time it took to drink of a cup of tea (10 minutes), the four of themnded at the middle of a mountain. In front of them was a man-made green rock pir forest and at the end of it was a temple that was leaning on the mountain. Half of it was exposed outside while the other half was within the mountain.

    On the banner of the temple, two great purple-red words that showed expertise in calligraphy read ¡°Scripture Pavilion¡±. To the sides of the entrance to the pavilion were two Demons Statues that were twenty feet in height. They both were expertly crafted to the point where they looked real. However, their dark skin that looked like metal betrayed their real identity as statues.

    ¡°You all must remember that since the Scripture Pavilion is one of the most important ces in the sect, you must note to the pavilion in any other way than the one we just took. Even if you are flying, you must note within five thousand feet of the pavilion. Or else, you might trigger the mechanisms hidden within and be killed by the Golems guarding the pavilion. This has happened before.¡± Shi Chuan seriously said.

    ¡°What! The Golems that were mentioned, it¡¯s not these tworge fellows right?¡± Wan Xiao Qing said in a surprised voice while ncing at the two statues.

    ¡°Correct, it¡¯s them. Don¡¯t look down on them being golems; once activated, they are on par with Spirit Masters and can easily kill us Spirit Apostles. However, using them wastes too many Spirit Stones.¡± Shi Chuan exined as they went in the pavilion.

    Liu Ming nce forward within the temple and showed surprise.

    Right after entering, there was a small and narrow room that only had a chair and nothing else.

    However, Shi Chuan didn¡¯t show any surprise. With a flick of his wrists, his namete appeared in his hand and he ced it against the wall to his opposite.

    After a ¡°Pu Chi¡± sound, a white light flew from the namete and shot into the wall without leaving behind any traces.

    Afterwards, Shi Chuan waited with Liu Ming and the others without showing any signs of impatience.

    A little whileter, white light sprayed from the wall and a chubby old man with a high hat came out while yawning. He seemed as if he still wasn¡¯t too awake.

    ¡°Disciple Shi Chuan, greetings to Martial Uncle Ruan!¡± After seeing the chubby old man, Shi Chuan quickly went up and respectfully said.

    ¡°Oh so it¡¯s you, the kid from Nine Infants Faction. Already bringing your new Juniors to pick their Cultivation Methods.¡± The old man nced at the party andzily said.

    ¡°The Juniors wanted toe take a look at the Cultivation Methods offered but whether they choose now is up to them.¡± Shi Chuan answered without thinking.

    ¡°Alright. ording to the rules, the new disciples to indeed have a chance to browse the Scripture Pavilion once for free. I will also be exining the advantages and weaknesses of each Cultivation method. However, rules are rules and I can only bring one person in at a time. Who will go first?¡± The chubby old man said fairly.

    ¡°Elder, I will go first.¡± Xue Shan immediately took a step forward and said with much anticipation.

    ¡°Hehe, then you bettere with me brat.¡± After the ¡°hehe¡±, the old man waved his sleeves and a bright white light came pouring out.

    Liu Ming and the rest could not help but close their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, Xue Shan and the chubby old man had both disappeared.

    ¡°This¡­.¡± Wan Xiao Qing said while looking shocked.

    ¡°No need to worry. Martial Uncle Ruan just used the formation power within the temple and directly transported Xue Junior to the Scripture Pavilion.¡± Shi Chuan didn¡¯t seem surprised and exined quickly.

    Hearing this, Wan Xiao Qing rxed.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s brows furrowed as he asked:

    ¡°Senior Shi, is this Martial Uncle Ruan always looking after the Scripture Pavilion? Also, which faction is he a Spirit Master under?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I know what Junior is worried about. Rx, the Scripture Pavilion has always been guarded by Martial Uncle Ruan and since his situation is quite special, he doesn¡¯t belong to any one faction.¡± Shi Chuan smiled as he answered.

    ¡°Oh okay.¡± Liu Ming let out a small breath in his heart.

    Afterwards, he and Wan Xiao Qing asked Shi Chuan about the Scripture Pavilion and was answered in full.

    After the time it took to have a meal (about 30 minutes), the wall in front of them shed as the chubby old man and Xue Shan, who had arge smile, came out.

    ¡°Congrattions Xue Junior! It looks like you have already found the Cultivation Method for you!¡± Shi Chuan¡¯s eyes shed as he smiled.

    ¡°Haha, it was all due to Martial Uncle Ruan¡¯s guidance.¡± Xue Shan quickly nodded as he spoke.

    ¡°Who¡¯s next.¡± The old man didn¡¯t respond to Xue Shan and instead looked towards Liu Ming and Wan Xiao Qing.

    ¡°Junior Wan, why don¡¯t you go first.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming courteously said to the girl beside him.

    ¡°Since Senior Bai is being courteous, then Junior will thank you.¡± Wan Xiao Qing didn¡¯t fake more gestures as she took a step forward.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    The chubby old man nodded and waved his sleeves. After an explosion of white light, Wan Xiao Qing was also teleported away.

    ¡°Xue Junior, what Cultivation Method did you choose?¡± At this time, Shu Chuan asked Xue Shan.

    ¡°I picked the ¡°Earth Spirit Method¡± described by Senior before. Martial Uncle Ruan checked my talents and helped me analyzed the various Cultivation Methods. After hearing everything, I felt that this method was best for me.¡± Xue Shan spoke truthfully.

    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll congratte Junior. I also practice ¡°Earth Sprit Method¡± and also at the early stages, this Cultivation Method cannotpare to the other methods, there are extremely few bottlenecks in which you don¡¯t find your strength increasing for long periods of time. This is also one of the most practiced methods within the Sect. After you practice this method to a certain extent, you can also change to the Dark Styx Devil Method.¡± Shi Chuan smiled as he exined.

    ¡°What? Shi Senior also practices this ¡°Earth Spirit Method¡±? Great! Then when Junior has any questions about the method, can I ask you for help?¡± Xue Shan replied happily.

    ¡°Of course. If Junior has any questions for ¡°Earth Spirit Method¡±, feel free toe and ask me.¡± Shi Chuan responded without any hesitation.

    Hearing this, Xue Shan quickly and repeatedly said thanks.

    Liu Ming stood by the side smiling.

    The time which Wan Xiao Qing took wasn¡¯t long and after only about half the time Xue Shan took, she and the old man appeared in the room.

    Wan Xiao Qing also had a happy expression which made it obvious that she didn¡¯t return empty handed.

    This time, before Liu Ming could ask anything, the chubby old man waved his sleeve towards Liu Ming.

    All Liu Ming saw was a vase expanse of white light and suddenly he felt like he was free falling. After stumbling a step, he almost fell to the floor.

    Thankfully, Liu Ming¡¯s reaction time was far from normal and with a near impossible twist of his waist, he steadied himself.

    ¡°Huh? Pretty good. You¡¯re quite agile. The two kids before couldn¡¯t stand after being teleported.¡± The old man¡¯s voice came floating into Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    Recovering himself, Liu Ming looked towards his surroundings.

    Liu Ming saw that he was in the middle of an foreign hall while the chubby old man was about two meters away.

    The entire hall was a couple acresrge and split into different regions by five-colored light walls. In each region, there was a stone table and on top of the tables were various scrolls in different shapes and sizes. Each pile of scrolls were covered by a colorful light lid.

    ¡°Before, I had learned some mortal techniques and thus have a reaction time faster than others.¡± Suddenlying back to his senses, Liu Ming quickly bowed to the old man before exining.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me. I was only randomly asking. Come with him, all the entrance Cultivation Methods are here.¡± The old Spirit Master waved his hand and walked towards a certain light wall.

    After a bitter smile, Liu Ming followed behind.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Under an arc drawn by the old man¡¯s namete, the light wall was immediately broken into sparkling dust.

    After walking into the region, Liu Ming showed surprise on his face.

    ¡°These are the free entrance Cultivation Methods that you can learn right now! What, do you have any thoughts?¡± After ncing at Liu Ming, the old man asked without much surprise.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Ruan, I heard from Senior Shi that there were only thirteen entrance Cultivation Methods in our sect. However, there are much more than thirteen Cultivation Methods here.¡± Liu Ming nced at the hundreds of stone tables as he asked.

    ¡°Our Sect only has thirteen entrance Cultivation Method but after being founded for thousands of years, we have also found and collected other entrance Cultivation Methods. There¡¯s nothing surprising about that. However, I would suggest new disciples like you to not choose any of the other entrance Cultivation Methods. There¡¯s a reason for our Sect only having thirteen main entrance Cultivation Methods. Many of the other methods either don¡¯t have a more powerful method corresponding to it or that practicing requires some special environment. Thus they are not suitable.¡± The old man answeredzily.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, thank you for your advice. Do you have any suggestions for the right Cultivation Method for me?¡± After Liu Ming heard the old man, he looked over nearly a hundred stone tables before asking again.

    ¡°What Spiritual Pulse are you?¡± Without even thinking, the old man asked.

    ¡°I am a Three Spiritual Pulse!¡± Liu Ming answered respectfully.

    ¡°Three Spiritual Pulse! Okay!¡± After nodding, the old man suddenly waved his arm and beckoned to the air in front of hi.

    Liu Ming suddenly felt his body tighten as if it was bounded by some unknown force. Then with a ¡°sou¡± sound, he was pulled towards the chubby old man.

    After an initial shock, Liu Ming stopped struggling.

    Then, he saw the old man chanting as the old man¡¯s palms starting lighting up. Then, they transformed into shadows as the old man started patting Liu Ming.

    However, Liu Ming felt nothing from the pats. Instead, after every pat, there was a warmth that would dive under his skin and even into his bones.

 Chapter 24 â€“ Dark Bone Method

    Chapter 24 ¨C Dark Bone Method

    ¡°Decent bones, still has some potential for growth. Ligaments and muscles are extremely flexible. Seems like you have had some special training. However, there are many torn ces in your body. If you want to avoid the consequences of such tears, you should exchange for a couple bottles of ¡°Healing Ligament Pills¡± once you get Contribution Points. Your meridians are quite strong and can ept more energy than normal kids of your age. Huh? Your Spiritual Sea is quite strange. It seems to be much more solid and thick than other Three Spiritual Pulse Disciples.¡± As the chubby old man patted Liu Ming, he started mumbling. However, at thest sentence, his hands stopped as an expression of shock showed on his face.

    Taking this chance, Liu Ming escaped from the grasp of the old man and asked surprised:

    ¡°Oh? Martial Uncle Ruan, are the other Spiritual Seas different from mine?¡±

    ¡°They aren¡¯t really different. It¡¯s just that such a solid Spiritual Sea usually appears in Nine Spiritual Pulse Disciples. Are you really a Three Spiritual Pulse Disciple and not lying to me?¡± After staring at Liu Ming, the chubby old man said with a serious expression.

    ¡°How would I dare to lie to Martial Uncle. I really am a Three Spiritual Pulse Disciple, it¡¯s just that during the Opening Spirit Ceremony, I used a small trick to open my Spirit Sea.¡± After thinking for a moment, LIu Ming said with some reluctance.

    ¡°What trick? Tell me.¡± Hearing this, the chubby old man asked.

    ¡°When I formed my Spiritual Sea, I used my mental energy to shape my Yuan Li into threads and weaved them together like clothing.¡± After a slight pause, Liu Ming didn¡¯t feel that it was a great secret and said.

    ¡°What? You can use your mental energy to control the Yuan Li to this extent? That must mean your mental energy is exceptionally strong.¡± After hearing Liu Ming¡¯s experience, the chubby old man concluded.

    ¡°Yes, my mental energy is indeed stronger than most people.¡± Liu Ming slightly nodded his head.

    ¡°A Three Spiritual Pulse with mental energy that¡¯s exceptionally strong! Tsk tsk, that Cultivation Method is pretty much made for you.¡± The chubby old man seemed to have thought of something and after looking at Liu Ming for a couple more seconds, he eximed.

    ¡°Which Cultivation Method? Is Martial Uncle not talking about the thirteen entrance Cultivation Methods!¡± Liu Ming heard the meaning behind the old man¡¯s words and asked quickly.

    ¡°ording to your potential, I can give you two choices. The first is the ¡°Phantom Yang Method¡± and the ¡°Ghost Spirit Method¡± of the entrance Cultivation Methods. However, these two methods aren¡¯t really popr in the Nine Infant Faction and when you want to change Cultivation Methods in the future, you¡¯ll have quite a bit of trouble. As for the other Cultivation Methods, you¡¯d be wasting your talent in mental energy and after thirty to fourty years, you¡¯d be like the other two out there: a High Spirit Apostle level or even a Middle Spirit Apostle for the rest of your life. However, you can also choose to practice a Cultivation Method outside of the thirteen entrance ones. This Cultivation Method is extremely special since it has two requirements to practice ¨C to have a mental energy that is stronger than the normal person and have a Three Spiritual Pulse. You fit these two conditions.¡± The chubby old man said.

    ¡°Even though Martial Uncle has already said so much, could I first look at the three methods before deciding?¡± After hearing that, Liu Ming¡¯s mind was still quite undecided and he asked.

    ¡°No problem.¡± With a hand symbol, the chubby old man pointed at three stone tables.

    With three sounds of ¡°Peng¡±, the light barriers on the tables all shattered. From within the tables flew two scrolls and a ck bamboo scroll. They all flew before Liu Ming and strangely floated two feet in front of Liu Ming.

    Taking a light yellow colored scroll, Liu Ming saw the three words ¡°Phantom Yang Method¡± written inrge purple-red color at the front.

    After looking through a few pages, Liu Ming then folded the scroll and ced it back in front of him. With a slight movement of his arm, Liu Ming got the silver colored ¡°Ghost Spirit Method¡± and started looking through it.

    This time, Liu Ming looked through over a dozen pages before cing the scroll. After thinking for a while, he nodded to the chubby old man and said:

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen the requirements for practicing these two methods. Since my mental energy is stronger than other, it is indeed easier for me to practice these two methods. However, the Phantom Yang Method said that the continuations of the method is more focused on illusions. For the Ghost Spirit Method, it¡¯s more focused on ving ghosts and refining corpses.¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie about such a thing? The Phantom Yang Method is one of the more important methods for the Ghost Dance Faction while Ghost Spirit Method is for the Corpse Refinery Faction. Your Nine Infant Faction is more focused on refining demon heads to assist you in battle and not extremely good with illusions or ving ghosts.¡± The chubby old man said with a smile.

    ¡°But I heard that if I get enough Contribution Points, I could directly exchange for a high leveled Cultivation Method.¡± Liu Ming slowly asked.

    ¡°If you have enough Contribution Points, you can indeed get a high leveled Cultivation Method, including the three secret methods that the Sect was founded on. However, do you know how many Contribution Points are needed for a high leveled Cultivation method? There are countless disciples that have not practiced their methods for years and only performed Sect missions for quite a few years and still not been able to get a Cultivation Method. Do you think that you can get that many Contribution Points? In addition, you¡¯d need various pills, glyphs during your everyday life. All these need Contribution Points.¡± After hearing this, the chubby old man said sarcastically.

    ¡°Thank you for your advice. I¡¯ll look at the suggested method first.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyelids twitched as he said.

    Picking up the ck bamboo scroll, Liu Ming started looked through it. However, after two seconds, he raised his head up.

    ¡°Ruan Martial Uncle, what is this?¡± Liu Ming asked the chubby old man in a surprised voice.

    The bamboo scroll was broken in some ces and had green words carved onto it. However, the green words were all curly and in anguage that Liu Ming wasn¡¯t sure of.

    ¡°Hehe, this is the ancient spiritnguage, ¡®Green Death¡¯. It¡¯s not strange that you don¡¯t know it. Here. This is the tranted Dark Bone Method that I did.¡± The old man smiled before slowly fetching out a thin book and gave it to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was slightly speechless as he took the book and started looking over it.

    The chubby old man patiently stood next to Liu Ming and acted as if the events urring had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°This Dark Bone Method does indeed require the practitioner to have a Three Spiritual Pulse with his or her mental energy as strong as possible. What? There are a total of nine levels, the first level would take about a year to finish. The second level would take two. The third would take four while the fourth would take eight years. In addition, there only seems to be four levels here.¡± As Liu Ming was reading, his face started to turn ugly.

    ¡°Hmph kid, look carefully. Once you finish the first level, you will have the strength of a Beginner Spirit Apostle. The second level goes to a Middle Spirit Apostle while the third level goes to a High Spirit Apostle. As for the fourth level, if you manage to master it, then you can be like me, a Spirit Master! As for theter levels, once you get the fourth level, I will give them to you. What are you so antsy about? In addition, inparison the entrance Cultivation Methods of the sect, this method has one major advantage.¡± The chubby old man snorted and rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Advantage?¡± Liu Ming asked questioningly.

    ¡°When practicing this Dark Bone Method, while you are a Spirit Apostle, all you need to follow what¡¯s written on it and you won¡¯t meet any bottlenecks while cultivating. If you don¡¯t believe, flip to thest page and look at it carefully.¡± The old man said with a harsh tone.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Hearing that, Liu Ming¡¯s heart started beating heavily. Quickly flipping to thest page, Liu Ming confirmed what the old man said.

    ¡°How is it? Did I lie? If I were you, I would definitely choose this Cultivation Method. As long as you are little persistent in training, you should have no problem in bing a High Spirit Apostle and can start to tackle the Spirit Master barrier. In addition, after you be a Spirit Master, you won¡¯t have to go through the trouble of changing your Cultivation Method and can keep using this Dark Bone Method.¡± The old man shook his head as he said.

    ¡°However, I heard that a lot of the fighting techniques in the Sect require one of the entrance Cultivation Methods of the Sect to perform. If I practice this Dark Bone Method, would I still be able to use such techniques?¡± After thinking for a long time, Liu Ming asked another question.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t practiced this Dark Bone Method yet and thus naturally don¡¯t know about how the training in the first few levels are extremely simr to the Ghost Spirit Method of the Sect. I¡¯m guessing that all the techniques that the Ghost Spirit Method can use should also be usable by this method without any problems.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re guessing that it should be without problem?¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°Kid, this method can promise you get to the High Spirit Apostle level in about a dozen years and you don¡¯t need to worry about changing methods. You¡¯re lucky that I¡¯m even offering you the chance to practice this method. What else do you want? If you keep being so long-winded and don¡¯t want to practice this method then never mind. Give it back to me. If not for you fitting the requirements of this method, I would have never taken it out.¡± The old man seemed slightly mad as he started grabbing for the book.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Martial Uncle. I will be learning this Dark Bone Method.¡± Liu Ming jumped in surprise and quickly shoved the book into his pocket.

    ¡°At least you¡¯re somewhat sensible. Oh right, when you leaveter, do not tell anyone about the Dark Bone Method, instead tell everyone else you¡¯re practicing the Ghost Spirit Method.¡± Seeing this, the old man seemed to calm down.

 Chapter 25 â€“ Soul Shaking Chain and Spirit Communication Technique

    Chapter 25 ¨C Soul Shaking Chain and Spirit Communication Technique

    ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle!¡± This time, Liu Ming answered easily.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll help you a bit more, here are two secret techniques that are from the Ghost Spirit Method. Why don¡¯t you go and practice them. This way, when you fight against someone, they won¡¯t question your Cultivation Method.¡± Seeing Liu Ming who was answering much quicker now, the old man smiled. Taking two scrolls from his pockets, he threw them at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Martial Uncle!¡± After catching the scrolls, Liu Ming bowed as he thanked the old man.

    ¡°ording to the Sect rules, all disciples that take Cultivation Methods and Secret Techniques from the Scripture Pavilion must swear upon the natural order that they won¡¯t teach or give their methods and techniques to another person. The punishment for viting this rule ranges from having your Fa Li wiped out and having you imprisoned for the rest of your life to certain death. This is our Sect¡¯s Natural Order Contract, swear upon it.¡± The old man nodded and seriously took out a sheet of paper that had ck fog swirling around it. In addition, the words on the paper were written in a blood red color.

    With a slight hesitation, Liu Ming agreed.

    ¡°First put a drop of blood onto it and then repeat what I say.¡± The old man said as he threw the page forward and muttered a curse at it.

    Slowly, the page turned into a blob of dark fog that floated in the air. From it, sounds of ghostly wails and wolf howls could be heard while a bloody scent, that would make one want to vomit, was scattered from it¡­.

    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea (10-15 minutes), Liu Ming and the old man appeared in front of Shi Chuan and the other two disciples.

    ¡°Ruan Martial Uncle, sorry to bother you.¡± Seeing this, Shi Chuan smiled as he thanked the old man.

    ¡°Since I am in charge of the Scripture Pavilion, it is my duty to give you young ones some guidance. Alright, now that everything is done, leave. I still need to sleep.¡± The old man expressed irritation as he waved his hand and disappeared with a sh of white light.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ruan Martial Uncle¡¯s Cultivation Method is a little weird in that Ruan Martial Uncle needs to be sleeping for most of the year.¡± Shi Chuan wasn¡¯t surprised in the slightest as he brought the trio out of the small room.

    At this time, the sky outside had already darkened.

    Shi Chuan once again cast a spell to generate the dark cloud and brought the new disciples to the Nine Infant Mountain.

    On the way, Liu Ming found out that Wan Xiao Qing¡¯s Cultivation Method was the other Cultivation Method that fitted the Nine Infant Faction, Dark Sunflower Method. With the discovery came a bitter smile.

    It looked like the situation Liu Ming had encountered was a little special and could be either good or bad for him.

    However, under those conditions, Liu Ming had no other choice.

    This ¡°Ruan Martial Uncle¡± was basically shoving the Dark Bone Method onto him. If Liu Ming had declined, Ruan Martial Uncle probably would have grown angry and forced Liu Ming to practice this Cultivation Method.

    Ruan Martial Uncle was a Spirit Master with an extremely high position in the Sect while Liu Ming was only an ordinary disciple. If Ruan Martial Uncle wanted Liu Ming to do something, Liu Ming had no choice but to ept.

    Inparison to making Ruan Martial Uncle force Liu Ming to practice the Dark Bone Method, it was much smarter to just agree on practicing the Method.

    However, no matter what intentions Ruan Martial Uncle had for making Liu Ming practice the Dark Bone Method, as long as the effects described were actually manifested, practicing the Dark Bone Method might be a good decision.

    As for the possible consequences, it was too early to tell, and Liu Ming could only choose the best path avable.

    ¡­..

    When Shi Chuan and the other disciples asked Liu Ming about what Cultivation Method he had chosen, Liu Ming¡¯s answer was naturally ¡°Ghost Spirit Method¡±.

    This made everyone else surprised, but Liu Ming pushed the me to the old man.

    He said that Ruan Martial Uncle saw that his mental energy was quite strong and thus had said that the Ghost Spirit Method was more suited for him.

    Shi Chuan definitely knew how mental energy was essential when practicing the Ghost Spirit Method, and thus, although he was a little confused, he could understand the reasoning of Ruan Martial Uncle.

    Xue Shan and Wan Xiao Qing showed jealousy after hearing about Liu Ming¡¯s possibly quicker training speed. However, when they heard Shi Chuan talk about the deficiencies of practicing such a method, they felt much more bnced.

    The two choices were: to be able to train faster but having to worry aboutter Cultivation Methods versus to be training at normal speed but not needing to worry about seeding Cultivation Methods. Thi was indeed a tough choice.

    ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that Junior didn¡¯t go to the Corpse Refinery Faction. There Junior wouldn¡¯t need to worry about such a problem .¡± Shi Chuan said regretfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. If it reallyes to it, I¡¯ll save some Contribution Points and exchange for a seeding Cultivation Method.¡± Liu Ming confidently said.

    ¡°That might be your only choice. As long as it¡¯s not the unique Cultivation Method that¡¯s special to the Corpse Refinery Faction, you should be able to obtain it.¡± Shi Chuan slightly nodded as he spoke.

    Like this, they all returned to the Nine Infant Mountain and were sent back to their respective dwellings by Shi Chuan.

    After returning to his courtyard, Liu Ming organized a couple things before feeling hunger. He took out the dry rations and, after eating them, fell asleep on his bed.

    After experiencing the Opening Spirit Ceremony earlier in the day and then choosing a Cultivation Method, Liu Ming was exhausted and thus it was not weird for him to fall asleep so quickly.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know how long he slept for, but when he opened his eyes again, the sun outside his window was already at the top of the sky.

    With azy yawn, Liu Ming walked out of the room and into the courtyard.

    In the courtyard was a well that a previous disciple had dug out.

    Using a wooden bucket to fetch the water, Liu Ming used his hands to drink a few gulps. Unlike any water that he had tasted before, this water was extremely sweet and had a refreshing cold that went down to the stomach.

    After quenching his thirst, Liu Ming dunked his head in the bucket and washed his face. Afterwards, he went back to his room and sat before a yellow wooden desk.

    After a slight pondering, Liu Ming took out the two scrolls that the old man had given him yesterday. cing them on the desk and unrolling them, Liu Ming started to read them.

    They contained the techniques ¡°Soul Shackling Chain¡± and ¡°Spirit Communication Technique¡±.

    Soul Shackling Chain involved extracting the souls of demons and ghosts and refining them into chains to act as weapons. Spirit Communication Technique was meant to allow the user tomunicate with demons and ghosts in order to enve them.

    As Liu Ming was reading, a thought popped up into his head: ¡°These two Secret Techniques really do match the Ghost Spirit Method.¡±

    However, when he saw the requirements for the two techniques, his brow furrowed.

    The two techniques required for Liu Ming to be at the Beginning Spirit Apostle and Middle Spirit Apostle level respectively to learn. Until Liu Ming passed the first and second level of the Dark Bone Method, he had no way of practicing these two methods.

    With some depression, Liu Ming started to silently memorize the two techniques.

    With a strong mental energy and the talent to do two things at once, this was naturally not a hard task.

    After four hours, Liu Ming had memorized both techniques, and as long as he silently rehearsed them in his head once in awhile, he could be sure of remembering both.

    Taking a deep breath, Liu Ming returned the two scrolls to his pockets, took out the book for the Dark Bone Method, and flipped open to the first page.

    However, before Liu Ming could start reading, he heard knocking sounds from his door while Xue Shan¡¯s rough and careless voice sounded:

    ¡°Senior Bai, are you inside? Junior Wan and I havee.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Liu Ming returned the book to his pockets and left the room.

    Beyond the half-closed door of the courtyard were three people.

    Besides Xue Shan and Wan Xiao Qing, there was one other person that was about forty years in age and male. His hair was only a couple of inches long while he wore the clothing of outer sect disciples.

    ¡°Junior Xue, Junior Wan, why did youe? Also, who is¡­.¡±

    Walking up and pulling the door open, Liu Ming said with some confusion.

    ¡°Haha, let me introduce you all. This is my cousin Xue Yuanhai who has been an Outer Sect Disciple since twenty years ago.¡± Xue Shan smiled as he pointed to the man behind him.

    ¡°Oh so it¡¯s brother Xue. Sorry for my confusion earlier.¡± After a slight pause, Liu Ming brought his hands up and cupped them.

    ¡°No! Once a person bes a Spirit Apostle, all outer sect disciples must call him or her Senior. In the future, I will need to rely on you all here.¡± Xue Yuanshan quickly returned the gesture and said with a smile.

    ¡°Yuanhai cousin, you are my older cousin. I can¡¯t let you call me Senior. However, for Senior Bai and Junior Wan, you guys can use any pronunciation you feel fit.¡± Xue Shan quickly said.

    ¡°Haha, since Brother Xue is older than Junior Xue, then me and Junior Wan can¡¯t mess up the order. How about this, me and Junior Wan will call you ¡®Brother Xue¡¯.¡± Liu Ming said with a smile.

    TL: Brother in this context means someone who is older

    To the side, Wan Xiao Qing also agreed.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then I will call you guys ¡®Junior Wan¡¯ and ¡®Senior Bai¡¯.¡± After another few courtesies, Xue Yuanhai agreed.

    ¡°Bai Senior, my cousin is an outer disciple under the Nine Infant Faction and understands a lot of inner-workings of the sect. Yesterday, although Shi Senior exined quite a few things to us, the time was too short and thus there are still a lot of things that we don¡¯t know. Therefore, I thought that cousin Xue could help us gain a better understanding of the Sect and help us avoidmon mistakes that neophytes, like us, make.¡± Xue Shan said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Brother Xue, why don¡¯t youe on in.¡± Liu Ming quickly moved aside as he invited three inside.

    After a few seconds, the four people were seated besides the table in one of the rooms.

    ¡­.

    After about four hours, Xue Shan and Wan Xiao Qing left with heavy expressions.

    Liu Ming had a smile on his face as he sent his guests out but once he returned to his room, his smile also disappeared.

    ¡°Wow. I never knew that the difference between a Recorded Disciple and a Personal Disciple was so huge. Also, the fight to be a Core Disciple is also quite scary with the possibility of death. Looks like the amount of work necessary to survive in this sect isn¡¯t small at all. In order to get enough resources, I must be a core Disciple.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself before sinking into deep thought.

    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯ll first practice the Dark Bone Method until I achieve the first two levels. In order to have a chance at bing a Core Disciple, I must have the strength of a Middle Spirit Apostle. Once I have strength, I¡¯ll also find surviving in the sect to be much easier.¡± After a while, Liu Ming let out a deep breath as he came to his conclusion.

 Chapter 26 â€“ The Pill of Fasting and Training

    Chapter 26 ¨C The Pill of Fasting and Training

    However, before Liu Ming could officially start practicing his Cultivation Method, he first needed to retrieve a few Pills of Fasting and some scrolls for simple spells from Nine Infant Mountain.

    ording to what Xue Yuanhai said, these things were not only free, but they were also absolutely essential for a Beginner Spirit Apostle¡¯s training.

    After Liu Ming decided he was going to the mountain, he immediately changed into his dust resistant clothing and left his dwelling to follow a winding path towards the peak of the mountain.

    While ascending the mountain, he met a few outer disciples carryingrge sacks and parcels going up and down the mountain.

    When the others saw the light-green, dust resistant clothes that Liu Ming wore, they respectfully moved aside and let him pass. Only after Liu Ming had gone past them did they dare to continue on their way.

    In the Barbarian ghost sect, the status of a Spirit Apostle Disciple and an Outer Sect Disciple were as different as heaven and earth; they could not even be mentioned in the same sentence.

    This small road that led directly to the peak was rather steep. Even having trained his body with mortal techniques and having started halfway up the mountain, it still took Liu Ming half an hour or so to finally arrive at the mountain peak.

    After Liu Ming set foot inside the mountaintop za again, he instantly decided that after he converted a bit of Yuan Li to Fa Li, the first thing he would learn would be the Soaring Sky Technique

    Otherwise, if he were to go to another mountain, a round trip would take over half a day. That would be far too inconvenient.

    As Liu Ming walked along the za, a pair of young girls across from him, walked past.

    The more well-developed girl, after looking at Liu Ming, smiled sweetly and said,

    ¡°Huh, isn¡¯t this Junior Bai? O, Little Junior Disciple, you are going to the Outer Duty Hall to im your things right?¡±

    Liu Ming was briefly startled, before he realized that the two females across from him were the pair of female disciples from yesterday¡¯s meeting with the disciples of the Nine Infant Faction. Liu Ming quickly stopped and respectfully said:

    ¡°Oh, my two senior sisters, I am indeed going to the Outer Duty Hall to fetch a few Pills of Fasting.¡±

    TL: Senior female = Shi Jie

    ¡°Hehe. Looks like Junior Bai does not know our names. Remember this: I¡¯m Gu Meishan and this is your Senior Zhu, Zhu Xinglian.¡± Gu Meishan said with a smile.

    Zhu Xinglian was slightly surprised when she heard Gu Meishan give her name to Liu Ming, but after a slight blush, she respectfully greeted him.

    ¡°I dare not forget your names, I promise to remember them.¡± Liu Ming said with a serious face.

    ¡°Okay. Junior Bai, you should quickly go to the Outer Duty Hall, it¡¯s that way. If you¡¯rete you might have to wait until tomorrow to get the Pills of Fasting.¡± After pausing for a second, Gu Meishan pointed in the direction of the Outer Duty Hall.

    Afterward, Gu Meishan held onto Zhu Xinglian as she cast the Soaring Sky Technique.

    In an instant, the two flew away on a cloud.

    After watching the two leave, Liu Ming walked towards the direction Gu Meishan had pointed at earlier.

    Passing through a couple of buildings, Liu Ming arrived at a small hall named ¡°Outer Duty Hall¡±.

    Even though it was called a hall, the actual building was only slightlyrger than a decently sized auditorium.

    As Liu Ming walked in, he saw a male Outer Sect Disciple sitting behind a table. The disciple had his head lowered as he calcted something with a golden abacus. Next to him was an opened, thick ounting book.

    ¡°Oh, are you a new Senior,ing to im your Pills of Fasting?¡± The disciple had great reaction time as he quickly stopped what he was doing right after Liu Ming came in and greeted Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°Yes. Is it true that all disciples can receive three months worth of Pills of Fasting for free?¡± Liu Ming asked without thinking.

    ¡°Definitely. Could senior please take out your name-te? After I record it, you will be able to receive your Pills of Fasting.¡± The man quickly said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Without any hesitation, Liu Ming took out his name-te and passed it to the man.

    After flipping the ounting book to a certain page, the outer disciple pressed the name-te onto the page.

    Immediately, ¡°Bai Chong Tian¡± appeared as silver words on the page.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Bai. Here are your Pills of Fasting. You should take one pill at a time and everytime you do, you won¡¯t need to eat anything, but you will still need to drink a little bit of water during those three days.¡± The man quickly pulled a palm sized grey sack from the shelf filled with various materials behind him. Along with the name-te, he respectfully passed them to Liu Ming.

    Taking the small cloth sack and his name-te, Liu Ming opened the sack and dished out a pill with his hand. The pill was slightly yellow and had a faint fragrance.

    It was exactly as Xue Yuanshan described it.

    Nodding, Liu Ming put away the two things and after a short pause, asked the man:

    ¡°Oh right. I want to borrow a few basic spell books. Where should I go?¡±

    ¡°Oh. If senior wants to learn spells, go to the Spirit Spell Pavilion. Just follow the path out this door and you should see it after a bend in the road,¡± said the man carefully.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming smiled and said his thanks before leaving for the Spirit Spell Pavilion.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°You can only borrow three beginner spell books at a time and each book costs one Spirit Stone to borrow.¡± In front of Liu Ming was an extremely skinny girl that used a harsh tone when speaking to him.

    ¡°Senior, isn¡¯t borrowing spell books free?¡± After hearing the female Spirit Apostle¡¯s words, Liu Ming paused for a second before asking.

    ¡°Hmph. It¡¯s only one Spirit Stone for a spell book, that¡¯s basically free. If you don¡¯t have enough Spirit Stones,e back after the Sect distributes Spirit Stones next month to borrow a few books.¡± The skinny girl said in a condescending tone without leaving any face for her new junior.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll borrow these three books first.¡± Liu Ming was slightly angry in his heart but didn¡¯t show his displeasure. Liu Ming quickly handed the three books from the stack he had beside him, three Spirit Stones and his name-te over.

    The Spirit Stones that he passed over were three pinkie-sized rectangr crystals. They were all about the same size and were pulsating with a soft white light.

    The skinny girl took the three books and after looking at the covers impassively said:

    ¡°Soaring Sky Technique, me Technique and Condensation Technique. You must return these books after a month.¡±

    As soon as she recorded Liu Ming¡¯s identity with his name-te, she threw the three books along with the name-te towards Liu Ming and instantly put away the three Spirit Stones.

    After being cheated out of his Spirit Stones, Liu Ming naturally did not want to stay and after catching the things thrown at him, he quickly left.

    However, soon after leaving, he encountered two people that were going to the Spirit Spell Pavilion as well.

    The person leading the way was Shi Chuan with his straight and somewhat handsome face. The person behind him was the red-haired Yu Cheng who had been epted as a personal disciple.

    ¡°Huh?¡± After seeing Liu Ming, Shi Chuan smiled as he said. ¡°Oh, Junior Bai also came to borrow spell books. I¡¯m bringing Junior Yu to pick out books to borrow.¡±

    The red-haired youth also nodded to Liu Ming.

    After smiling and returning the greeting, Liu Ming seemingly offhandedly asked. ¡°Senior, does borrowing spell books at the Spirit Spell Pavilion require Spirit Stones?¡±

    ¡°What? Senior Zhao is charging Spirit Stones from people borrowing spell book again? Outrageous! I am sorry about that. Senior Zhao has some rtions to Teacher Gui and thus sometimes goes overboard with what she does. If you can, don¡¯t take her actions to heart. Oh right, how many Spirit Stones did Senior Zhao take? I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Slight anger showed on Shi Chuan¡¯s face before he smiled in frustration while taking out his Spirit Stones.

    ¡°What do you take me for Senior? I don¡¯t care about a few Spirit Stones. Now that I know Senior Zhao and Teacher Gui are rted, I don¡¯t care about them anymore. Senior Shi and Junior Yu, I will be taking my leave now.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and immediately left.

    Shi Chuan stared at Liu Ming¡¯s back before sighing and taking Yu Cheng towards the Spirit Spell Pavilion.

    ¡­¡­

    When Liu Ming finally got back to his dwelling, it was already afternoon.

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t have any intentions of resting. Instead, he went straight to the well to get a bucket of fresh, cold water. Afterwards, he brought the bucket back into one of the rooms that had nothing but a futon, put the bucket down and sat down onto the futon.

    Taking out the cloth sack that had the Pills of Fasting, Liu Ming took one out and popped it into his mouth.

    The seemingly solid Pill of Fasting turned into a liquid as soon as it touched the insides of Liu Ming¡¯s mouth and went straight into his stomach.

    Immediately, a warm feeling filled Liu Ming and he even felt slightly full.

    After confirming the reactions he felt, Liu Ming felt a tinge of excitement in his heart.

    These Pills of Fasting really did have a strong effect. After eating just one of these, he would not have to worry about eating anything else and could focus on his training.

    Quickly, Liu Ming fetched out the book that had the Dark Bone Method recorded and started reading the Cultivation Method from start to finish.

    Although much of Liu Ming¡¯s early life was spent on the Savage Ind, there were many well-educated people imprisoned there. With his unique talent of multitasking, Liu Ming was able to absorb much of the information and knowledge, and was probably as well-educated as some of the ¡°famous¡± geniuses in literature.

    However, even with his knowledge, Liu Ming felt that every sentence and word in the Dark Bone Method had two or three meanings which made quickprehension impossible.

    With slight shock, Liu Ming¡¯s expression turned slightly serious. With his fingers pressing on his temple, he activated his double mind talent. His mental conscious immediately split into two; one half concentrating on the Cultivation Method while the other half went into a deep sleep.

    Soon, Liu Ming became entirely immersed in understanding the Cultivation Method and was ignorant of everything else.

    ¡­..

    After a really long period, an extreme pain due to hunger entered Liu Ming¡¯s brain and he was jolted awake. Just as he was about to stand up, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes darkened as he almost fainted.

    With a shocked and pained expression, Liu Ming quickly took out a Pill of Fasting and swallowed it. Right after, Liu Ming grabbed the bucket by his side and drank a few gulps of water before his face turned back to a healthier shade.

    Even after all that, Liu Ming still felt as if his head was splitting apart, which was a symptom of the overuse of his mental energy.

    This time, his pondering of the Cultivation Method had taken five days and five nights. Had it not been for his hunger, Liu Ming might have still been dissecting the Cultivation Method inextricably.

    The Dark Bone Method was definitely scary!

 Chapter 27 â€“ The Beginnings of Spells

    Chapter 27 ¨C The Beginnings of Spells

    What made Liu Ming feel even more depressed was the fact that he was only able to understand about thirty to forty percent of the Dark Bone Method¡¯s first level.

    This Cultivation Method was entirely different from the Practitioner Method that he practiced previously. A lot of the sentences had double, sometimes triple interpretations that made it hard to determine the text¡¯s true meaning.

    Under this situation, there were two things that Liu Ming could do: He could ask someone to exin the method sentence by sentence or he could read some texts on cultivation experiences and determine the true meaning based off of those experiences.

    Clearly the first would yield quicker results. However, Ruan Martial Uncle had warned Liu Ming about telling others about the Dark Bone Method, and thus Liu Ming could only choose the second option.

    After confirming that the second option was his only choice, Liu Ming put the book away and left his dwelling. Once again, he set out for the Spirit Spell Pavilion.

    When Liu Ming came back, he had acquired two extremely thick books on cultivation experiences while his final two Spirit Stones were gone.

    However, Liu Ming had quite a bit of excitement on his face.

    The two books on cultivation experiences were written by two Spirit Masters of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, and contained careful exnations of the various intricacies in entry-level Cultivation Methods which was just what Liu Ming needed.

    However, when Liu Ming returned to his dwelling, he did not dive straight intoprehending the Dark Bone Method. Instead, he went straight to his room and fell onto his bed.

    His slept for a full day and night.

    When Liu Ming opened his eyes again, he quickly went to the courtyard to wash his face before walking back into the room that was designated for his training.

    Sitting down cross legged, Liu Ming opened the two borrowed books and the Dark Bone Method in front of him. After some slight hesitation, he also took out a small cloth pouch and poured out quite a few Pills of Fastening which he then shoved into various ces in the Dark Bone Method book.

    With this precaution, Liu Ming would no longer face situations where he might identally starve himself to death.

    After taking a deep breath, Liu Ming began reading the pages of the book. Soon after, Liu Ming became immersed in the text¡­

    ¡­¡­

    Half a monthter, a burst of wildughter came from Liu Ming¡¯s training room.

    From his seated position, Liu Ming suddenly stood up and raised his head,ughing.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s appearance told apletely different story. His hair was scattered into thick, tangled strands that stuck together, his clothes were full of wrinkles, and he faintly carried with him a pungent, sour scent.

    But there could be no doubt as to why Liu Ming was in such a bad state!

    For the past half month, whenever Liu Ming was hungry, he would eat a Pill of Fasting; whenever he was thirsty, he would take a gulp from the bucket beside him, and whenever he was tired, he would sleep on the futon below him. He had not even once, taken a step outside of the room this whole time.

    However, because of Liu Ming¡¯s persistence, he finally understood the first level of the Dark Bone Method; all he needed to do now was slowly train in it until he got to the Middle Spirit Apostle level.

    After Liu Ming overcame his excitement, he quickly realized the inadequacy in his appearance and thus, with furrowed brows, he dragged the wooden bucket out of the room.

    After taking off his clothes, Liu Ming washed himself with water from the well and once again, became what some might call ¡°presentable¡±.

    With his wet hair, Liu Ming put on the dust resistant clothing and returned to the training room.

    Although there were wrinkles on the dust resistant clothing, it was made of a special material and was not dirty in the slightest. In addition, even if water was poured on it, the water would just flow till it hit the ground and not affect it in the slightest.

    Sitting back down, Liu Ming didn¡¯t start practicing the Dark Bone Method. Instead, he took out the three spell books and started reading them over.

    The original obscure sentences in the methods now seemed to be extremely simple in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    After spending nearly 4 hours, Liu Ming memorized the three techniques.

    Liu Ming let out a light breath as he ced all the books to the side, then closed his eyes and held up strange hand signs above both of his knees.

    A secondter, Liu Ming felt as if his mind sank into his body, and suddenly he could see his inner self which was currently a jumble of lights.

    Liu Ming could see the subtle pulsation of his regr meridians. The three thick Spiritual Pulses that wrapped around his entire body and the fist-sized silver Spirit Sea that was quietly sitting within his Dantian.

    With a slight thought, Liu Ming¡¯s Spirit Sea started spinning faster and faster.

    With a few popping sounds, a couple of white Yuan Li strands flew from Liu Ming¡¯s Spirit Sea and pushed themselves into Liu Ming¡¯s meridians before they were finally transported all over Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Like this, Liu Ming finally took the first step into the training of Dark Bone Method.

    Three dayster, Liu Ming was still seated on his futon. However, he was muttering some chant as his hands furiously made symbol after symbol.

    Before him, a small grey fog was forming. As time went by, more and more grey fog formed until it finally became a small grey cloud after ten to fifteen minutes.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Seeing the grey cloud below him, Liu Ming changed the symbol in his hand without any hesitation.

    With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the cloud rose and carried Liu Ming as it slowly flew higher.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming face showed happiness. However, while Liu Ming was busy celebrating, his hand symbol had been altered slightly.

    With another ¡°peng¡±, Liu Ming fell from the disappearing cloud and heavily crashed onto the ground.

    Thankfully, the cloud had not risen more than a couple of feet above ground. Thus, Liu Ming did not suffer any damage besides a slight bruise.

    Although he fell, Liu Ming showed an exuberant expression.

    This was only Liu Ming¡¯s third attempt at the Soaring Sky Technique, to already have mastered the technique to such an extent was beyond Liu Ming¡¯s expectations.

    ording to the cultivation experience books, even the simplest spells need dozens to hundreds of repeated practices before they could be performed.

    It looked like the above average mental strength and talent of his, gave him two benefits:: One was boosting his cultivation training, the other helped him master spells much faster than other disciples.

    Once Liu Ming transformed more Yuan Li into Fa Li and was more practiced with the technique, he would master the Soaring Sky Technique.

    As Liu Ming thought about what uses the Soaring Sky Technique had besides transportation, he started make another hand sign and started practicing in the other two spells.

    ¡­¡­

    After most of the day, Liu Ming was still sitting quietly on the ground. However, one of his hands suddenly formed a sign while his other hand started to move forward with its palm facing the sky.

    With a ¡°pu¡±, a ball of fire the size of an egg started to burn within his palm.

    With a light smile, Liu Ming made a fist with that hand and the fire immediately extinguished.

    Afterwards, Liu Ming started chanting as his fingers danced in front of him.

    A line of white mist started to form in the air before Liu Ming, and when he spat out the final word of the chant, it condensed to form a clear water ball the size of Liu Ming¡¯s fist. It unsteadily hung in midair and appeared as if it would fall down at anytime.

    At this time, Liu Ming¡¯s hands finally stopped. Liu Ming slowly extended a finger, poking the ball of water. Afterwards, he quickly withdrew his wet finger and tasted the water before finally smiling with a sense of achievement.

    ¡­¡­

    About a dozen dayster, Liu Ming was sitting on a decently-sized grey cloud as he flew back and forth a few hundred feet above his dwelling.

    Feeling the strands of wind that passed him by, Liu Ming had an excited expression that was hard to hide.

    Even though Liu Ming was usually much more calcting and mature than other youths of his age, Liu Ming right now, looked like a regr kid.

    Soon, Liu Ming felt that his Fa Li was about to run out. Immediately, he made a hand sign and the grey cloud slowly descended towards the ground.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t sustain the Soaring Sky Technique for long right now, but the time in which he could perform it was more than enough for him to use it as a method of transportation.

    As for the me Technique and Condensation Technique, Liu Ming had also achieved quite a high level of mastery in them.

    Unfortunately, these three techniques were the most basic spells and were mainly used to introduce new disciples to the art of spell casting. They had very little use in actualbat.

    It looked like the next time Liu Ming went to the Spirit Spell Pavilion, he needed to pick out twobat spells.

    However, when Liu Ming thought about the Spirit Spell Pavilion, the first thing that came to his mind was Senior Zhao that was in charge of the pavilion. All she ever saw was ¡°money¡± and it showed through her narrow and skimpy face.

    When Liu Ming thought of money, he suddenly remembered that he had been in the sect for almost a month now. Thus he had to go to the Duty Hall to receive a chore sect mission, or else he would have no Spirit Stones for the next month!

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t rush out of his dwelling. Instead, he quickly returned to his training room and began to recover his Fa Li.

    Thankfully, Liu Ming was still quite weak and the amount of Fa Li he needed to recover was notrge, which meant that recovering the Fa Li did not take that long.

    After an hour Liu Ming was once again sitting on a grey cloud, flying towards the Duty Hall.

    When Liu Ming went into the Duty Hall, his face was instantly filled with surprise.

    The first floor was filled with fifty to sixty people. However, most of them were Outer Sect disciples while only seven or eight of them were disciples with the clothings of Inner Sect disciplines.

    ¡°Could I ask you a question, Senior? What is going on right now? Are there usually this many people here?¡± Liu Ming blinked his eyes and walked towards a Inner Sect Disciple around the age of 20 that was standing by the door. After greeting the senior with his hands together, Liu Ming began asking his questions.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a new Disciple Junior right? Haha, today is the Duty Hall¡¯s annual rotation in the various Sect chores and missions. Therefore, a lot of people have came early in order to pick a better mission or chore. However, the reality is that the good missions that pay quite handsomely have already been reserved by others.¡± This Inner Sect Disciple was extremely friendly and after ncing at Liu Ming, exined the situation in detail.

    ¡°Oh I see. Thank you for your advice.¡± Liu Ming, was not dumb and instantly realized the situation.

    ¡°Hehe, I am Li Zong from the Corpse Refinery Faction. What is your name and which faction are you under?¡± Seeing how respectfully Liu Ming was despite his age, the Inner Sect disciple got a fairly favorable impression of him and thus carelessly asked him another question.

    ¡°My name is Bai Chong Tian. I am under the Nine Infant Faction.¡± Liu Ming answered without hiding anything.

    ¡°Oh, so junior is under Gui Martial Uncle¡¯s teachings. However, the Nine Infant Faction has been quite weak for many years now so junior¡¯s future doesn¡¯t look too great.¡± Hearing this, Li Zong expression became one of sympathy.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I think that my seniors are quite caring about us juniors.¡± Liu Ming answered back without showing any emotion.

    ¡°Hehe. Within the factions, everyone is friendly. However, when the Large Competition and the following Trials start, you wille to understand the pain of being in a weak faction.¡± Li Zong shaked his head as he slowly muttered.

    ¡°Oh? The Large Competition and Trials! Although I have heard people talk about them, I really do not know the specifics. Could senior Li enlighten me about them?¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming became thoughtful.

 Chapter 28 â€“ Sect Chores

    Chapter 28 ¨C Sect Chores

    ¡°Uh¡­ Okay. Since Junior will hear about itter, I might as well tell you about them right now.¡± After a slight hesitation, Li Zong didn¡¯t decline.

    ¡°Our sect has a Small Competition every year and a Large Competition every three years. The Small Competition is for each individual faction and, basically is a check of the faction¡¯s disciples¡¯ spell mastery and progress in the training of their Cultivation Methods. The rewards are usually given by the older generation in the faction, who are in charge of thepetition. Although the rewards aren¡¯t high, these smallpetitions has a friendly air to it. It¡¯spletely different for the Large Competition that¡¯s held every three years. All Spirit Apostles in the sect are required to attend thispetition, and the top hundred disciples of thispetition will be epted as Core Disciples. In addition, their names will be imprinted on the Sect¡¯s Lunar monument for all disciples to see. More importantly, these Core Disciples will receive the Sect¡¯s special treatment during the next three years. The higher their cement, the more rewards they will get. Of course, the Large Competition also determine how many resources a faction will get in the sect based on how many Core Disciples came from their factions. Thus, even the Spirit Masters pay extreme attention to thepetition. To my knowledge, the Nine Infant Faction has always been at the bottom of the Large Competition for the past dozen years. Thus, the resources that the Nine Infant Faction receives is the least amongst all the factions. Because of this, the Nine Infant Faction has an extremely hard cycle of never performing well. In addition, although there are Spirit Masters hosting thepetition, they are sometimes incapable of stopping a fight before it¡¯s toote and thus, deaths in thatpetition are extremelymon. In fact, these Large Competitions are also called ¡°Blood Challenges¡±.¡± Li Zong said all that in aplete breath as Liu Ming started nodding like a chicken.

    ¡°Okay. I think I understand the Small and Large Competitions. However, what¡¯s the Life and Death Trial about? I heard that name from someone before.¡± Liu Ming asked again.

    ¡°The Life and Death Trial involves not only our Barbarian Ghost Sect. In fact, the other four Sects of the Da Xuan Country host this Trial with our Barbarian Ghost Sect. It determines the rankings of the Sect and is bloody beyond our imaginations. Deaths and injuries in the Large Competition are quite fewpared to the fact that less than half of the disciples that go the Life and Death Triales back alive. In the past few hundred years, our Barbarian Ghost Sect has not been performing well in these Life and Death Trials and thus we are often inst ce.¡± Li Zong said with a sigh.

    ¡°If the Life and Death Trial is so dangerous, then how does the sect pick the disciples that go to it? A normal disciple would be extremely wary of such a trial.¡± Hearing that, Liu Ming sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°Hehe. Even though this Life and Death Trial is extremely dangerous, as long as one can return alive, there are many benefits beyond your imagination. From what I know, a majority of the older generation of each faction had experienced the Life and Death Trial. Thus, even if normal disciples wanted to join the trial, they would still be rejected. The ones that are allowed to join the Life and Death Trial are the top ten Core Disciples in the Lunar Monument. In addition, as long as one gets one of the top ten spots, the entire sect would give him or her the best possible training and treatment so that he or she can help the sect gain better footing in the Da Xuan Country.¡± Li Zong replied without thought.

    ¡°Oh I see. Thank you for sharing your knowledge.¡± After Li Zong finished, Liu Ming was silent for a while before he whole-heartedly thanked Li Zong.

    ¡°Haha. It¡¯s nothing, you really aren¡¯t like others in the sect. Oh right, when you ask for your Sect Choreter, if you want a better chore you can tell them my name and then secretly give the one in charge something good. With that, you should be able to get a good chore.¡± Li Zongughed as he winked.

    Liu Ming also smiled and thanked Li Zong again before joining the long line.

    There were many people entering and exiting the Duty hall and thus the line went by quite fast. Soon, it was Liu Ming¡¯s turn.

    Before Liu Ming was a bald, middle aged man wearing Enforcer clothing.

    However, Liu Ming did not have any Spirit Stones to bribe the Enforcer with, and thus did not offer up Li Zong¡¯s name. Instead, Liu Ming obediently gave his namete to the Enforcer and said:

    ¡°I am a new disciple and here to receive my Sect Chore.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re a new junior. Let me see what chores are still avable.¡± The bald Enforcer seemed to be extremely friendly and after receiving Liu Ming¡¯s namete, he quickly started flipping through a thick book beside him.

    ¡°The avable chores that are suitable for new disciples are chopping down wood on Sky Bamboo Mountain and farming in the South Spirit Valley. Which one would you like to choose junior?¡± After a few seconds, the Enforcer looked up again and asked Liu Ming.

    ¡°What? Chopping down wood and farming?¡± Liu Ming thought that he heard wrong.

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s previous understandings, these Sect Chores were probably along the lines of standing guard somewhere or patroling a particr mountain and not what he had just heard.

    ¡°I know junior has some questions, but they should be answered after you start the chore.¡± The bald Enforcer seemed to be ustomed to reactions like Liu Ming¡¯s and spoke with a hint of mystery.

    ¡°Then¡­ I¡¯ll choose to farm.¡± Even though Liu Ming was still confused, he could only suppress his confusion and choose one of the tasks.

    At the very least, Liu Ming had once farmed half an acre of mixed oats while on Savage Ind.

    ¡°The farming chore must bepleted within three days or else the chore will be counted as iplete.¡± Hearing his answer, the bald Enforcer held up Liu Ming¡¯s name te and pressed it down onto a certain page in the book beside him.

    After taking back the namete, Liu Ming left while still confused. Suddenly, he realized that he did not know where the South Spirit Valley was.

    Right as he was about to ask the Enforcer, he saw that there was another disciple talking to the Enforcer and the line had be extremely long.

    When his gaze turned, Liu Ming suddenly saw that Li Zong was still around the main entrance of the hall and had yet to leave. Instantly, Liu Ming walked over.

    ¡°Bai Junior, what chore did you get? Hopefully it¡¯s not taking care of Spirit Beasts. That¡¯s one of the most troublesome chores!¡± Seeing Liu Ming walk over, Li Zong actively greeted him.

    ¡°Li Senior. It¡¯s great that you haven¡¯t left yet. My chore isn¡¯t taking care of Spirit Beasts but farming. However, I don¡¯t know where South Spirit Valley, where I will be farming, is located.¡±

    ¡°Farming! Hm, it¡¯s not a good chore but also not a bad one. South Spirit Valley? Here, I have a self-made map of the sect and since I have no use of it now.. Here you go.¡± After pondering for a slight while, Li Zong took out a beast skin map and threw it towards Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you senior. I won¡¯t be too courteous. Oh right, Li senior, why do we have to farm? With the Pills of Fastening, does our sect really need food?¡± After receiving the map, Liu Ming smiled and asked with some confusion.

    ¡°Haha. When I first joined the sect, I also had the exact same questions as you. Rx. When you get there, you will understand why there¡¯s a farming chore. You might even receive some good things.¡± Hearing this, Liu Zongughed and did not answer Liu Ming¡¯s question.

    Seeing Li Zong¡¯s avoidance, Liu Ming knew that Li Zong wasn¡¯t going to answer his question. After thanking Li Zong again, he walked out of the hall.

    Right after Liu Ming came outside, he cast the Soaring Sky Technique to generate a small grey cloud and flew off.

    Following the instructions on the map, Liu Ming flew past a couple of mountains and finallynded in a decently sized valley.

    A short distance from where Liu Mingnded was a square field that split into, about a hundred acrerge, smaller fields.

    Within the field, there were numerous people that were wearing the clothing of inner disciples and using light silver hoes as if they were normal farmers tending to their farms.

    While Liu Ming was watching the scene absentmindedly, a cough suddenly sounded from behind him.

    The cough wasn¡¯t loud but the sudden appearance of it caused Liu Ming to jump in surprise and quickly turn his head.

    Behind Liu Ming was a dark-skinned elder that had somehow appeared behind Liu Ming. The elder¡¯s body was slightly bent as he was holding a burnt yellow smoke pipe and emotionlessly appraising Liu Ming.

    ¡°A new disciple of the sect?¡±

    ¡°Yes, elder is?¡±

    Even though the elder didn¡¯t look like much, he gave Liu Ming a sense of pressure to the point where Liu Ming answered without any thought.

    ¡°Hmph, how could those Duty Hall people send me a new disciple like you? What do they think this ce is? Whatever, take this and take charge of a piece ofnd like those over there. In three days, you must hoe over the entire piece ofnd in three days such that each inch of thend has been hoed half a feet and not have a single piece of weed in it. If you cannot finish it, leave immediately and don¡¯t ever let me see you again.¡± The old farmer coldly said. After touching his waist, he was suddenly holding a hoe that was about as high as a person and threw it before Liu Ming.

    This scene made Liu Ming stunned.

    ¡°What are you looking at? Get to work. That was a Storage Glyph that cannot be used until you are at the Spirit Master level.¡± The old man said one more sentence impatiently and turned around without waiting for a response. After taking a few steps, a ck cloud appeared below his feet and carried him towards a forest beside the farnd.

    ¡°Storage Glyph¡±. At this moment, Liu Ming would not be Liu Ming if he did not realize that the old farmer was a Spirit Master. After muttering a few words he bent down to pick up the silver hoe and quickly walked towards an empty field.

    The acre of field might not seem that big, but it waspletely filled with weeds that were almost a feet tall.

    After stretching a little, Liu Ming raised the hoe above his head with both hands and chopped into the ground.

 Chapter 29 â€“ Spirit Farms

    Chapter 29 ¨C Spirit Farms

    With a ¡°peng¡±, sparks flew from the ground.

    Liu Ming felt as if his hands were on fire and under a great rebound, the silver hoe almost flew out of his grip.

    The ground was as hard as steel, and the hoe wasn¡¯t even able to enter the dirt.

    After a slight pause, Liu Ming quickly bent down and observed the ground. Only then did he realize that the ground here was different from normal farnd. The dirt was actually of a purple-red color.

    The weeds also had dirt covered roots that dug far down into the ground, which made the nts seem as if they were one in the same with the ground.

    With furrowed eyebrows, Liu Ming poked the purple red dirt and realized that it was uncharacteristically cold and hard.

    ¡°Kid, stop examining the ground. This isn¡¯t ordinary dirt but a special dirt called Resting Dirt which is used to nt Spirit Rice. It can¡¯t be hoed with normal methods.¡± A half-nakedrge man that was sporting extensive muscles saw Liu Ming¡¯s actions and smiled as he lectured Liu Ming.

    ¡®Resting Dirt.¡¯ Naturally, this was the first time Liu Ming heard such a name, so he stood up to look at the other inner sect disciples working their fields.

    The disciples within the surrounding fields were all furiously waving their hoes, but not much was aplished by them. Only a thinyer of dirt an inch deep was hoed over.

    In addition, the silver hoes in their hands were pulsing with white light. Obviously, this wasn¡¯t a simple farming activity.

    ¡°This thing is actually a Practitioner Weapon.¡± Liu Ming retrieved his gaze, and, after looking at his own hoe, he realized that there were lightly carved Spirit Tattoos on the surface of the hoe.

    ¡°Since this is a Practitioner Weapon, I might as well insert a little Yuan Li into it.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while and started urging the Yuan Li in his body to pour into the silver hoe in his hands.

    However, Liu Ming face changed after a while had passed.

    No matter how much Yuan Li he poured into the hoe, the Spirit Tattoos didn¡¯t change in the slightest. It was as if Liu Ming had wasted all of his previous efforts.

    Liu Ming furrowed his brows, and, after another few seconds, he tried pouring his newly converted Fa Li into the hoe.

    In an instant, the Spirit Tattoos on the silver hoe lit up, and a soft white light shone from the hoe.

    This was the trick!

    No wonder there were only Inner Sect Disciples in these fields and no Outer Sect Disciples. In order to hoe these fields, one must use Fa Li.

    After Liu Ming understood how to use his hoe and why this was a Sect Chore, he crashed the hoe down again.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, the silver hoended on the ground and brought up a thinyer of purple red dirt and weeds.

    Taking a light breath, Liu Ming started furiously hoeing.

    After the majority of a day, Liu Ming was resting within the field and after a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. However, as soon as he looked at his field that had just been hoed, he smiled bitterly.

    The Resting Dirt was extremely hard to hoe and in Liu Ming¡¯s attempt to hoe the field, not only did he exhaust all of his Fa Li, his arms were also extremely tired and in pain.

    What made Liu Ming even sadder was that although he had just hoed the field, there were already weeds growing from the Resting Dirt. Even though these weeds were extremely small, their roots were just as strong and would be a great pain to Liu Ming when he hoed the field for a second time in order to hoe to the required depth of half a foot.

    For some of the twenty-plus year old Inner Disciples, that had a huge reservoir of Fa Li, hoeing the field was easy, and they had already finished and left after giving their hoes to the elder within the forest.

    As for the disciples that were about seventeen to eighteen, they had already hoed their field a couple of inches deep and would probably be able to finish in half a day.

    After seeing all of this, Liu Ming could only bitterly smile.

    He couldn¡¯tpare to the older disciples with his shallow Fa Li and could only barely finish the task of hoeing half a foot deep in three days. He didn¡¯t even have a lot of time to rest.

    What made Liu Ming even more depressed was the fact that he seemed to be the only new disciple working the fields.

    However, after giving it some thought, Liu Ming realized that it wasn¡¯t so unexpected.

    The Opening Spirit Ceremony only yielded a few tens of Spirit Apostles and each new Spirit Apostle received his or her sect chore at different times which meant that getting the same sect chore was pretty rare.

    After thinking about his situation for a while, Liu Ming stood up again and walked to the edge of his field. After a sh of white light from his hoe, he swung his hoe down again.

    ¡­..

    At the morning of the second day, the other fields had already been hoed while Liu Ming was the only disciple left still hoeing his field.

    However, when it was at noon of the second day, Liu Ming was standing at the middle of his field and could only stare helplessly at his arms that were red and swollen like radishes.

    Because of excessive force, Liu Ming¡¯s arms were swollen to the point where, even if he moved his arms, he would feel an extreme pain and thus could no longer swing a hoe.

    ¡°Not bad, there aren¡¯t many new disciples that have endured as long as you have.¡±

    Suddenly, a soft voice came from behind Liu Ming,

    Liu Ming turned around in shock and saw the Spirit Master that was dressed like an old farmer behind him.

    However, the old farmer¡¯s gaze had a bit of approval when he looked at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Hello Martial Uncle!¡±

    Without pausing, Ling Ming quickly greeted the Spirit Master.

    ¡°What faction are you under and what¡¯s your name.¡± The old farmer asked.

    ¡°My name is Bai Chong Tian and I am under the Nine Infant Faction.¡± Liu Ming answered truthfully.

    ¡°Nine Infant. That¡¯s Gui Senior¡¯s faction. What Spiritual Pulse are you and are you a Personal Disciple?¡± The old farmer asked again after looking over Liu Ming again.

    ¡°I am only a Three Spiritual Pulse. How could I possibly be a Personal Disciple?¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°Only a Three Spiritual Pulse. You¡¯re talent is a little low. It¡¯s a pity because with your mental fortitude, I would have liked for you to be my disciple.¡± Hearing this, the old farmer sighed.

    ¡°I am very sorry, martial uncle is¡­¡± A thought popped into Liu Ming¡¯s mind and he couldn¡¯t resist asking the Spirit Master.

    ¡°My first name is Su. You can call me Su Martial Uncle. However, looking at your current state, it¡¯s impossible for you to keep on going. I¡¯ll teach you the set of Exercise Punches, and if you perform it a couple of times, the swelling of your arms should go away.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your generosity.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming had a great smile on his face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. These Exercise Punches can be learned by all disciples that have been in the sect for an entire year. I¡¯m just teaching it to you early.¡± Su Martial Uncle said indifferently.

    Then, the Spirit Master¡¯s body flickered, and suddenly he was in a strange body position. Then, he started to slowly perform each movement of a peculiar boxing technique while muttering a mysterious chant.

    Liu Ming had seen countless secret techniques on Savage Ind and was naturally interested in this boxing technique that looked like a secret technique. Using his talent of being able to do two things at once, Liu Ming started to memorize each movement and word the Spirit Master performed.

    In the end, the old farmer only had to perform the boxing technique three times before Liu Ming had memorized the techniquepletely and was able to perform the boxing technique without fail.

    Seeing this, Su Spirit Master showed an expression of regret and left without saying anything else.

    Liu Ming, who waspletely absorbed in the Exercise Punches, performed it seven or eight times until his body was emanating heat and his swollen arms had returned to normal.

    Not only did his body feel great, Liu Ming felt as if his mental energy had also grown a little.

    Finally, Liu Ming realized that Su Martial Uncle was no longer beside him. While still excited, Liu Ming immediately went and picked up the hoe on the ground and started hoeing the field.

    During the night of the third day, Liu Ming threw his hoe to the ground and stretched backwards. Below his feet was a field that had been hoed half a foot deep with not a single weed in it.

    Just when Liu Ming wanted to rush into the forest and return the quest to Su Martial Uncle, a sound of breaking air came from the horizon and ash colored clouds descended from the sky one after another.

    Shockingly, those were the old disciples who were hoeing with him two days ago.

    These disciples stood at the side of the field silently but on the face of every disciple, there was happiness that could not be hidden.

    In Liu Ming¡¯s mind, he felt curious. Just when he was about to go and ask the disciples what happened, that Su Martial Uncle rode on a cloud, flying from of the forest, and appeared on top of the Spirit field.

    In one of his hands was a small golden bowl, while the sleeves of his other hand fluttered constantly. Faintly, there were lots of golden granules being tossed from the sky, evenly covering every field.

    When Liu Ming saw that the Spirit Master¡¯s cloud flying towards his own field, he dodged aside hastily.

    After a while, the old farmer¡¯s grey cloud stopped. Immediately after, he tossed the golden bowl up high and after mumbling some words, the golden bowl unbelievably grew to the size of a water tank.

    Then, with a ¡®gululu¡¯ sound of water, spring water that was as white as milk flowed out from the tank and fell as rainwater on every field below.

    Although Liu Ming was standing outside the field, he could still clearly sense the condensed Yuan Li that was in the field.

    Something that was even stranger was that as the rain continued to fall, seedlings of rice emerged from under the field and subsequently grew at an amazingly fast speed that the eye could see and started to tassel.

    After two hours, the rainwater finally stopped as the hundred acre field had turned golden with gigantic grain stalks that were over five feet tall and were full of rice.

    ¡°Old rules, everybody can go to your own field, collect ten Spirit Rice stalks and leave on your own,¡± The faint voice of the old farmermanded then he rode on his cloud and flew back towards the forest.

    The disciples who were waiting outside the field bowed and thanked the disappearing Spirit Master before rushing towards their own fields and picking the rice they wanted. In addition, they started started using all kinds of Practitioner Weapons to collect the stalks.

    Incredibly, every one of them were really honest and collected only ten stalks of rice, not one person dared to take more.

    After looking for a while, Liu Ming uncontrobly went and grabbed a seventeen or eighteen year old disciple who finished collecting the stalked and was about to leave, and asked, ¡°Senior, what can these grains do? Why is every senior so joyous about it?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, this is Spirit Rice. It will be beneficial after cooking it. Go back and try it yourself, and you will know,¡± The male disciple unwillingly and hastily offered two sentences and after that, left.

 Chapter 30 â€“ First success of training

    Chapter 30 ¨C First sess of training

    Although Liu Ming was being red at by the disciple as if he was a country bumpkin, he did not get angry. Instead, he went to his own field without any hesitation and picked the best Spirit rice stalks. Then he used his standard Practitioner Sword, which he brought with him anywhere he went, to collect it.

    He then took out a yellow cloth from his arms, packed the Spirit rice stacks in carefully and strolled towards the forest.

    After two hours, Liu Ming had returned thepleted chore and gone back to his own dwelling.

    Sitting down in front of his desk, he opened the cloth pack and spread out the Spirit rice stalks again to carefully observe them.

    Every Spirit rice stalk was half a foot long, the grains on it were as big as soy beans. However, each rice stalk only seemed to have about seven to eight rice grains that had the shiny gold coverings as if they were made of gold.

    After examining it for a while, Liu Ming raised his hand and plucked a grain from the rice stalk, putting it between his hands and rubbed it.

    The covering broke and dropped off like paper mache, showing the greenish, translucent rice grain. Putting the single grain of rice under his nose, Liu Ming realized that it was giving off a faint fragrance.

    There was a slight sense of happiness in Liu Ming¡¯s heart; not hesitating anymore, he found a small ceramic can in another room, poured some water into it and then removed the coverings as he ced the Spirit rice grains from a couple of stalks into the can.

    With one hand, Liu Ming lifted the crock can and made some one-handed finger gestures with the other while mumbling something.

    With a ¡®peng¡¯ sound, red mes emerged from his palm, covering the ceramic can, burning ferociously.

    This was the me Spell Liu Ming had just learned.

    After some time, a special smell of rice came out from the ceramic can, stirring Liu Ming¡¯s appetite.

    Liu Ming make the mes smaller and, after waiting for a while, he felt that it was almost ready. Then with a ¡®puchi¡¯ sound, he cancelled the spellpletely before quickly cing the hot can on the table. After that, he opened the can¡¯s cover.

    Ayer of rice that was as white as snow appeared in front of his eyes together with a distinctive fragrance.

    Liu Ming took out a wooden spoon that he had prepared a long time ago and impolitely took a spoonful of rice from the can. With just one spoon-full, half of the rice in the can disappeared into Liu Ming¡¯s mouth.

    He ate the spoonful of boiling rice and immediately, an indescribable feeling of smoothness filled the mouth.

    The rice grains wiggled around as if living and entered into Liu Ming¡¯s stomach one after another. The delicious taste this rice brought was a first for Liu Ming in his life.

    Liu Ming failed to resist his temptations and ate all of the rice in the can quickly and cleanly.

    The next moment, Liu Ming immediately felt a surge of hot breath rushing from his stomach and spreading out into his four limbs rapidly.

    ¡°Eh? This is¡­¡­¡±

    This hot breath was an extremely pure Worldly Qi!

    Without thinking about it too much, Liu Ming sat down cross-legged and began practice his Dark Bone Method.

    When Liu Ming opened his eyes again after two hours, his face had a pleasantly surprised expression on it.

    The increase in his Fa Li during this training session, whichsted only for two hours, was far greater than the increase in Fa Li he would have received from training an entire day.

    It was surprising how much Spirit rice could help in his training.

    No wonder Li Zong said that the chore of farming might bring surprising benefits.

    If Liu Ming could eat this Spirit Rice several times a day, his training speed would grow at an exponential pace.

    However, after this thought circled several rounds around Liu Ming¡¯s mind, he immediately shook his head and rejected it.

    In addition to the probable rareness of the Spirit, rice which meant that normal disciples could not expect it from the Sect, the feeling of fullness from his stomach right now was a few times stronger than the Pills of Fastening. Even if there was enough Spirit rice supplying him, one person could only eat it once every six or seven days.

    If that was so, the speed of one¡¯s training could only be increased by twelve to fifteen percent.

    Compared to the results when he used his innate talent of doing two things at once, this kind of increase was far from useful.

    After having such thoughts, the excitement in Liu Ming¡¯s heart had calmed without him noticing.

    When Liu Ming finished packing the Spirit rice that was left, he went back to his room and sat down cross-legged.

    In the month before, Liu Ming had used the Dark Bone Method to convert all the Yuan Li in his body into Fa Li and thus, his training was quite quick.

    Now that the Yuan Li inside Liu Ming¡¯s body had beenpletely converted; if Liu Ming wanted to continue to increasing his Fa Li, he could only depend on his own training.

    Liu Ming knew from the two books of Cultivating Experiences that higher level Cultivation Methods would also have higher mental energy consumption rates which forced one to put aside a lot of time for mental energy recovery.

    Of course, generally as one improves his or her strength, his or her mental strength would also slowly build up.

    So when the new disciples and the Middle to Late Spirit Apostle disciples were both training on the same Cultivation Method or technique, the Middle to Late Spirit Apostle disciples had obvious higher training speeds than the new disciples.

    As for the Cultivation Methods such as the Earth Spirit Method, normal new disciples would have no choice but to rest for ten to twelve hours after training for the same amount of time before being able to train again.

    But when Liu Ming was using his multi-tasking talent to train on the Dark Bone Method, he did not need to care about this at all; a day¡¯s sleep was what he needed to train with full energy for a continuous five to six days.

    The amount of time Liu Ming spent training was almost twice as much as the other disciples training time.

    Also, from the two books of Cultivation Experiences, Liu Ming learned that he could notpare to the Six or Nine Spiritual Pulse disciples in his training speed.

    Spending two hours on his training, Liu Ming¡¯s Three Spiritual Pulse would yield a result that was half of the result that a Six Spiritual Pulse disciple would achieve during two hour and only one-third of the result of a Nine Spiritual Pulse.

    Because of this, even though the time Liu Ming spent on his training was far longer than the other disciples, the actual increase in his Fa Li and his training speed was equal to a Six Spiritual Pulse disciple.

    It was no wonder that the Spirit Masters were only interested in the Six Spiritual Pulse disciples and did not even care about the Three Spiritual Pulse disciples.

    If Liu Ming was the leader of one of the factions, he would also focus his resources on the Six Spiritual Pulse disciples since the difference between the training results of high pulsed disciples and low pulsed disciples was frightening.

    From this, Liu Ming could only imagine how incredibly fast Gao Chong would be improving once he started to train with his Earth Spirit Pulse.

    With twelve spiritual pulses in his body, Gao Chong¡¯s training speed would be four times faster than the normal Three Spiritual Pulse disciples.

    Even with Liu Ming¡¯s talent of doing two things at once, his training speed was only about half of the of Gao Chong¡¯s training speed.

    As for some elemental spiritual pulses such as the Thunder Spiritual Pulse and Wind Spiritual Pulse, they would not have a great effect during training but when the owner casts techniques or spells that were of the same element as his or her Spiritual Pulse, the spells would have extremely increased power. Thus, they could also be noticed by the sect and given more resources than normal disciples.

    Besides Spiritual Pulses, some cultivators had innate talents and abilities from their bloodline or some congenital urrence¡­

    Some of these talents and abilities could increase one¡¯s training speed, some could allow the owner to train Secret Techniques and Cultivation Methods that normal people could not and some would even have strange effects.

    These abilities and talents had not been clearly tallied by the training world and those with such abilities were said to have ¡®Spirit Bodies¡¯

    Compared to the Nine Spiritual Pulse and Elemental Pulse, the appearance of a Spirit Body disciple was far more unusual.

    However, not all the Spirit Bodies were useful to their owner. Rather, most of the known kinds of Spirit Bodies were all unimportant useless abilities.

    Along these lines, Liu Ming¡¯s talent of doing two things at once could also be ssified as one of the Spirit Bodies.

    However, his ability differed from the normal Spirit Bodies. Other Spirit Bodies were innate, Spirit Bodies that were with them since they were born, while on the other hand his multi-tasking talent was an acquired ability which appeared after an ident.

    Whether these two were rted or not, Liu Ming himself also could not tell.

    As Liu Ming thought of these things in his room, he began to feel morose in his heart. However, he was also much more determined and had a lot more perseverance than other people. Very quickly he calmed the thoughts that were bothering him, and using the Dark Bone Method he began to train.

    ¡­..

    Half a year passed by in a blink of an eye!

    During this time, besides going out to do the Sect Chores and going to the Spirit Spell Pavilion to borrow some useful spells, Liu Ming had never went out of his dwelling one step.

    He just used his whole heart to train on the Dark Bone Method, boosting his Fa Li with incredible speed.

    Today when Liu Ming was training, his body suddenly shivered, the sound of metal hitting metal came from within his body. Then, he opened his mouth and released thick ck gas. The thick ck gas transformed into dark gusts of wind and trapping his body.

    Inside the gusts of wind, there were several faint, ck tentacles fluttering, but in a blink of an eye theypletely disappeared.

    A clear sound of incantation came from inside the winds, and after a low groan the gusts of wind stopped, showing Liu Ming¡¯s standing shadow again.

    ¡°This first level of Dark Bone Method is finallypleted. Heh heh, one year? For me, half a year is enough!¡± Said Liu Ming, a strand ofughter emerging on his face as he raised his arms and saw strands of dark gas winding between his fingers.

    Suddenly when Liu Ming raised his hand, and the Tiger Bite Bracelet on his wrist glimmered before him, he pointed towards a wall that was not far away.

    With a ¡®pu¡¯ sound, a ck gust of wind shot out from the braclet, making a small hole in the wall.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart jumped with joy.

    This kind of strength couldpletely prove that he and the highest level of practitioners were at the same level. It looked like Liu Ming had really entered the Beginner stage of a Spiritual Apostle.

    Because of this, Liu Ming could finally start training in the ¡°Soul-shackling Chains¡± technique that he had.

    At this time, there was bell¡¯s sound of ¡®dang dang¡¯ing from outside of his dwelling.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He went out hastily and looked towards the mountain top.

    The bell sounds came from the peak of the Nine Infant Mountain and each sound was louder than the previous one, until the bell had rung nine times.

    ¡°Nine-rings? Could it be that today is Nine Infant Mountain¡¯s day of the Small Competition!¡± Liu Ming said with a surprised look on his face after listening to the bell sounds.

    At this time, grey-colored clouds came from foot of the mountain and flew towards the mountain top.

    Looking at the situation, Liu Ming hesitated for a while before making some hand signs and casting the Soaring Sky Technique to form a grey-colored cloud at his feet to help him ascended the mountain.

    Soon after, seventy to eighty disciples gathered around the field on Nine Infant Mountain peak, and they were all looking at the three people at the center with serious expressions.

 Chapter 31 â€“ Small Competition

    Chapter 31 ¨C Small Competition

    The three people in the center were the Gui Schr, Zhu Chi and a beautiful, long haired thirty-year-old daoist nun.

    Liu Ming already knew that the Gui Schr, who was a Spirit Master, was known by Gui Ru Quan. The beautiful daoist nun who was standing together with them, was obviously the Zhong Martial Aunt who had been training when Liu Ming first arrived at the Nine Infant Mountain.

    As for the other disciples, besides the new disciples and the disciples that Liu Ming sawst time, there were many new faces who were above thirty years old.

    Although the faces of the older disciples were unfamiliar, all of them had a sense of power; it was obvious that most of them were far along in their cultivations.

    Soon, about a dozen inner disciplesnded around the field but after that no one else appeared.. After a small cough, Gui Ru Quan opened his mouth and spoke.

    ¡°Excellent, except for the disciples who could not make it because of the Sect Missions, all of our Nine Infant Sect¡¯s disciples are here. This is the first time that our sect has organized a Small Competition since the addition of several new juniors. Whoever performs well in thepetitions will be rewarded, and the disciple who performs the best will receive extra rewards. Zhu junior, go ahead and take out all thepetition¡¯s tools.

    The schr¡¯sst words were spoken towards Zhu Chi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, senior, I have already prepared everything.¡± The shaggy-haired man grinned and walked ahead. Suddenly, yellow-coloured Glyphs appeared in his hands and were thrown out.

    TL: Glyphs ¨C http://.sos123/uploadfile2/2012727153426594.JPG

    With ¡®ping ping¡¯ sounds, white smoke appeared. When the smoke cleared, several items had appeared out of thin air and were lying in the middle of the field.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes brightened as he realized that the glyphs that Zhu Chi had used were the Storage Glyphs mentioned by his Su Martial Uncle.

    To be able to ce so many things in such a small glyph, the Storage Glyph was indeed incredible.

    Five jet ck steel locks of different sizes, a cloudy white rock monument about five feet tall and seven to eight simple puppets the size of normal people. These puppets were all different: some had armor on while others had giant swords the size of a person.

    TL: Locks ¨C http://.warrior-supplies/images_products/149rge.jpg

    ¡°ording to the old rules, thispetition will be conducted by dividing all of you into three groups. The new disciples will be in one group, the disciples whose ages are above thirty in one group and the rest of the disciples in another group. The subjects for thepetition are strength, spells and also actualbat. Zhu Junior will be in charge of the test of those who are above thirty years old, Zhou Junior will take charge of those who are under thirty years old and I, personally, will be in charge of the new disciples.¡° Gui Ru Quan briefly exined.

    Zhu Chi and the Zhong Martial Aunt naturally did not have any objections.

    After a short discussion with each other they decided to start with the new disciples, before testing the disciples under thirty before finally getting to the old disciples above thirty.

    After a slight cough, the schr walked out and said:

    ¡°New disciples, step forward and let your seniors know who you are. Our Nine Infant Faction might not be the strongest within the Sect, but our faction is the most united of all factions.¡±

    Hearing the schr, Liu Ming and the other four new disciples walked out and introduced themselves while greeting the surrounding disciples.

    The other disciples replied with smiles on their faces.

    ¡°Yu Cheng, as a personal disciple, you will start thepetition. Let me see the result of your half year of training.¡± The schr said to the red-haired teen after looking at Liu Ming and the four other.

    When the red-haired teen heard those words, he bowed and walked towards the five jet ck steel locks and stood before the smallest lock.

    Even though this wash-bowl-sized lock was the smallest of the five, it weighed a hefty four to five hundred pounds. Normal people would not even be able to shake it.

    For the previous Liu Ming, if he didn¡¯t use his technique which burned his potential, he would have also had a hard time shaking it.

    After a low roar, the red haired youth grabbed the two handles on the steel lock and started lifting.

    The steel lock shifted slightly but didn¡¯t actually rise from the ground.

    Seeing this, the red haired youth¡¯s face flushed. Chanting something, his body suddenly became shrouded with a pale yellow light and seemed somewhat changed.

    With another roar, a couple of yellow Spirit Tattoos appeared on Yu Cheng¡¯s arms and he shakily lifted the steel lock.

    With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the steel lock was dropped back to the ground and made a small crater.

    ¡°Looks like you have trained your Earth Spirit Method to the first level. You wouldn¡¯t be able to lift this lock with a simple use of your Fa Li. Do you want to try the second one?¡± Seeing Yu Cheng¡¯s performance, Guan Ru Quan smiled but did notpliment him on the fact that he could raise the first steel lock.

    The other inner disciples on the field watched this scene with smiling faces and did not show surprise at Yu Cheng¡¯s performance.

    ¡°I have already used all my strength in raising this one. It¡¯s impossible for me to raise the second one.¡± The red haired youth took a deep breath and calmed his heaving chest before responding respectfully.

    ¡°Okay. Next, use your strongest spell to attack this stone monument made of White Myanmar Crystals from ten steps away. The scars that you make in ten breaths (twenty seconds) on the monument will be used to measure the power and understanding of your spells.¡± The schr slowly said.

    ¡°Yes, teacher Gui!¡± Yu Cheng answered and quickly walked to distance himself ten steps from the cloudy white monument. With a serious expression, he started to form hand signs and, after a few breaths, a green de the size of his hand appeared between his hands before steadily growing brighter.

    Suddenly, Yu Cheng yelled: ¡°Wind de.¡± Raising his hand, the green de flew forth.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, a half inch deep scar appeared on the smooth surface of the stone monument.

    The stone monument was incredibly sturdy.

    Once again, Yu Cheng started making hand signs and chanting. However, before the wind de in his hands could fully form, Gu Ru Quan emotionlessly said: ¡°Time is up!¡±

    The red-haired youth could only dissipate his unfinished spell as his face showed some frustration.

    ¡°Good. To be able to leave a half inch scar on the monument shows that you have spent quite a bit of time on this spell, and you can be considered to have understood this spell. However, you must continue to practice hard until you can release two attacks in ten breaths. That would mean that you have begun to master the spell. As you train further, the difficulty of improvement also increases, so you must be prepared for such a thing.¡± The schr took a look at the stone monument and nodded.

    The red-haired youth quickly agreed.

    ¡°I can only give you a ¡°moderate¡± grade for the first two tests. The grade that you receive, will highly depend on how you do in actualbat. Since you are a new disciple, you only have to fight against the weakest golem.¡± The schr said as he walked over to the golems.

    Stopping before the shortest golem with no weapon, Gu Ru Quan put a Spirit Stone into a notch in the chest area of the golem. Afterwards, he gently poked at the head of the golem, inserting a wisp of ck air.

    Immediately, the previously immobile golem¡¯s eyes shed red, and walked inrge strides towards a circle already drawn in the field. After entering the circle, it stopped.

    ¡°You will fight with this golem that has a low level war soul in this circle. Whoever leaves the circle first loses. The score you receive depends on how long you manage to stay in the circle.¡± Gu Ru Quan said with his hands behind his back.

    Quickly, Yu Cheng drew a green dagger from a pocket at his waist and carefully walked towards the circle.

    Right as Yu Cheng¡¯s feet entered the circle, the seemingly clumsy golem pounced like the wind towards Yu Cheng.

    With shock, the red-haired youth instinctively shed his dagger towards the golem that was decently far away.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound a faint green light de shed past, but when it hit the golem the golem only paused for a moment before continuing to pounce towards Yu Cheng.

    With the iing golem, Yu Cheng was obviously shaken as he backed away.

    As he continued to wave his short dagger around fruitlessly, he was not able to finish the chant for wind des as he made errors while chanting.

    After a moment, the golem already neared Yu Cheng and with a single brush, it knocked Yu Cheng out of the circle.

    ¡°A ¡®low¡¯ grade for actualbat. Your overall grade will be ¡®moderate to low¡¯.¡± Gu Ru Quan emotionlessly said while shaking his head.

    Yu Cheng did not suffer any actual injuries from the exchange and could only walk back towards the other disciples with low head.

    Seeing Yu Cheng¡¯s performance, Liu Ming and the new disciples exchanged nces with each other.

    ¡°Next. Xue Shan.¡± Gu Spirit Master called the next name immediately.

    Xue Shan gave a forced smile as he walked up.

    As expected, Xue Shan who hadn¡¯t even finished the first level of his Cultivation Method did poorly. He could not even raise the first steel lock, barely made a scratch on the stone monument with his me Technique and was knocked out of the circle before even touching the golem.

    His final grade was a ¡°low¡±.

    Wan Xiaoqing, who was next, had a better overall performance.

    Even though she didn¡¯t do as well as Yu Cheng in terms of strength and spell power, she had the idea of cing a Lighten Spell on herself at the start of the actualbat and managed to stick through the attacks of the golem with a wind type support spell for the time it took to drink a cup of tea (fifteen to twenty minutes). In the end, she also got a ¡°moderate to low¡± grade.

    ¡°Bai Chong Tian!¡±

    The schr¡¯s gaze finallynded on Liu Ming.

    Taking a deep breath, Liu Ming started using his Dark Bone Method and immediately, ayer of ck gas emerged on his skin. Then, Liu Ming started walking towards the steel locks.

    Seeing this, the schr¡¯s gaze became focused.

    At Gu Ru Quan¡¯s side, Zhu Ci was originally saying something to the Daoist nun beside him, but when he saw the state Liu Ming was in, he could not help but forget what he was saying.

    The Daoist nun to his side furrowed her eyebrows as she asked:

    ¡°What is the matter, Zhu senior?¡±

    ¡°Zhong junior might not know but this kid is only a Three Spiritual Pulse, and the Cultivation Method he chose was the Ghost Spirit Method that our faction doesn¡¯t practice. Looking at him, he obviously finished the first level of the Ghost Spirit Method. That¡¯s quite unexpected.¡± Zhu Ci said slowly.

    ¡°Oh? Looks like this kid isn¡¯t a simple Three Spiritual Pulse then.¡± The pretty nun heard Zhu Ci¡¯s exnation and immediately gazed at Liu Ming with an interest in her eyes.

 Chapter 32 â€“ Evaluation

    Chapter 32 ¨C Evaluation

    ¡°It all depends on his performance.¡± Zhu Chi said with some thought.

    At this time, Liu Ming gave a low roar as his arms suddenly thickened. Quickly, he raised the steel lock above his head with ease before putting it back down again.

    Liu Ming¡¯s performance brought forth quite a few surprised expressions from the crowd.

    Because Liu Ming had shown that he mastered the first level of his Entrance Cultivation Method, it was no surprise that he could lift the lightest lock. However, the easy manner in which Liu Ming lifted it was quite surprising.

    Some disciples were quite curious if their new junior could lift the second steel lock.

    Contrary to their expectations, Liu Ming took a deep breath and restored his arms back to normal before walking towards the stone monument.

    After chanting, a green wind de shot out and left a scar on the monument, simr in size to the one that Yu Cheng had left.

    This barely decent result left Zhu Chi and the nun quite disappointed.

    ¡°For the first two events, the first is a ¡®moderate ¨C high¡¯ and the second is a ¡®moderate¡¯.¡± The schr appraised after thinking a bit.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming looked at the golem inside the circle and instinctively rubbed the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet on his wrist.

    The moment he stepped into the circle, the golem immediately, and furiously, rushed towards him.

    However, Liu Ming was well-prepared; his feet slightly moved and with a strange angle, he dodged the straightforward attack from the golem. Afterward, he shook the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet on his wrist and whispered, ¡°Lighten¡±.

    The Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet shone with a white light!

    Instantly, Liu Ming¡¯s body became a few times lighter than before, and among the twists and turns, he seemed to have be much more agile.

    After the golem¡¯s punches all missed it suddenly opened its arms. After spinning crazily around like a spinning top, several illusory arms, created by high spinning punches, appeared and attacked Liu Ming.

    For a moment, there were shadows of punches all around Liu Ming, trapping him in the middle without any way of escape.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as the ck smoke on his body suddenly thickened. Then, he suddenly passed through the punches of the golem with incredible agility and ended up right in front of the golem.

    With a slight move of his arm, the hand that had the Tiger Bite Bracelet was ced onto the crystal at the golem¡¯s chest. Then, Liu Ming called out: ¡°Tiger¡¯s Roar¡±.

    With a slight buzz, a yellow tiger head surfaced from the bracelet and roared, creating a white sound wave sted ahead.

    With a ¡°hong¡± sound, the golem was sted backwards by the sound wave. After stumbling a few steps backwards, it suddenly became motionless with a noisy creak.

    Even though the golem was not harmed in the slightest, the Spirit Stone lodged in it¡¯s chest hadpletely shattered.

    ¡°Haha. Good. Not bad. To be able to find the weak spot of this low-level golem in such a short amount of time. That was pretty good. Looking at your reaction time and movement, you have some realbat experience right?¡± Gu Ru Quanughed as he saw the golem defeated.

    ¡°I have previously trained mortal secret techniques and have thus been in quite a few fights.¡± Liu Ming vaguely answered.

    ¡°Great. For your final event, I will give you a ¡®good¡¯ grade. Therefore, your average grade is a ¡®moderate to good¡¯ and with this grade, you should be eligible for the extra awards at the end.¡± The Spirit Master peacefully said while showing a smile.

    ¡°Thank you teacher Gu!¡± Liu Ming felt joy in his heart as he made a bow to the schr and returned to his ce among the new disciples, whom now surrounded him with surprised gazes.

    ¡°Senior Bai, you¡¯re so strong. To actually find a method to directly defeat the golem, that¡¯s incredible.¡± Wan Xiaoqing was still incredulous when Liu Ming returned.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Bai, have you really finished the first level of the Ghost Spirit Method? If it was not for us going through the Opening Spirit Ceremony together, I would have never thought that you would be a Three Spiritual Pulse like us.¡± Xue Shan said with envy.

    The red-haired teen standing at the side also looked at Liu Ming with aplex look.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you listen to what Teacher Gui said? This time, I was just lucky to find the golem¡¯s weakness so that I could beat it in one attack. If the first one to be tested was me, surely I would not have been able to do a thing,¡± Liu Ming replied with a smile.

    Although these words sounded a bit empty, the disciples Xue Shan and Yu Cheng finally found some reasons to their previous failures and their hearts were finally at ease.

    Only Wan Xiaoqing was still staring at Liu Ming and after a while, the corners of her lips slightly curled, showing that she did not believe Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    However, Liu Ming did not care about whether a girl believed in his words or not, and instead put all of his attention on thest new disciple to be tested, Xiao Feng.

    Xiao Feng was quite handsome with only his nose being a little t. However, as a Nine Spiritual Pulse disciple, before he even appeared in the field, a lot of people were already taking secret nces at him.

    Earlier on, even though he was standing amongst the new disciples, he did not talk to anyone; his eyes even showed disdain towards the results of Xue Shan and the other new disciples.

    However, when he saw Liu Ming defeat the golem in one hit, his face finally showed a hint of seriousness.

    When Gu Ru Quan finally called his name, he finally came out of his trance and stepped forward.

    Taking a few steps towards the steel locks, he did not stop in front of the smallest lock and instead stopped at the second lock. After taking a light breath, threads of green light appeared beneath his skin and made him seems as if he had turned into a light green human.

    TL: Herees Hulk!

    Zil: Glowing One! He¡¯s radioactive!

    ¡°That¡¯s the Withering Wood Method. Teacher Gui actually taught him that method. In addition, from the looks of it, he has even finished the first level of the method.¡±

    The older inner disciples, who were watching Xiao Feng, flinched in surprise as someone yelled out Xiao Feng¡¯s Cultivation Method.

    Although the Withering Wood Method was an entrance Cultivation Method, it was one of the hardest methods of the thirteen entrance Cultivation Methods. If one did not have someone guiding them, or exceptional talent, it was impossible to actually learn it!

    After the green sh of light under Xiao Feng¡¯s skin faded, he bent down and slowly raised the second steel lock above his head.

    This incredible feat silences the buzzing crowd that was still discussing Xiao Feng¡¯s Cultivation Method.

    After throwing down the steel lock, Xiao Feng did not leave. Instead, he started chanting on the spot.

    ¡°Is he trying to¡­¡±

    Some of the disciples understood what Xiao Feng was doing and showed expressions of surprise.

    After a second, a sh of blue light sparkled and an icicle that was about a feet long appeared in Xiao Feng¡¯s hand. With a light flick of Xiao Feng¡¯s wrist, the icicle shot towards the stone monument thirty steps away.

    The result was an explosive sound. The upper half portion of the monument had been covered by frost, while in the middle of the monument there was a small hole with a radius of half an inch!

    ¡°He actually mastered the spell ¨C Icicle Technique. It really is incredible. Did he really start training half a year ago?¡± Another buzz sounded throughout the crowd.

    Seeing this, the schr nodded his head as he showed a pleased expression:

    ¡°Very good. I had thought that because you were practicing the Withering Wood Method, your spells would be a little weak. It looks like that I worried needlessly. Yourprehension abilities are extremely good and for the first two event, you deserve ¡®good¡¯ grades for both. However, I hope that you don¡¯t disappoint me in the actualbat event.¡±

    After replying ¡°yes¡±, Xiao Feng fished out a light green ring and walked towards the circle.

    With a ¡°huchi¡± sound, the golem, which had a new Spirit Stone, pounced towards Xiao Feng.

    Xiao Feng did not show any intentions of dodging and instead lowly roared. Instantly, his skin turned into a shade of strange, oily green.

    With a ¡°peng¡±, the golem¡¯s punchnded on Xiao Feng¡¯s shoulder. However, the only effect of that punch was Xiao Feng leaning back a bit while his feet were firmly nted on the ground.

    Not only did the punch not have much of an effect, Xiao Feng used the time in which the golem had not retracted its arm and punched three times with both of his arms towards the golem.

    With a ¡°hong¡± sound, the golem was sent flying, and when it finallynded, it could no longer stand.

    The Spirit Stone in its chest had turned to dust after the three hits.

    ¡°Haha. Good. Feng Er, to be able to push your advantages to the max and using the Withering Wood Method¡¯s defense ability to help you make that crucial attack. Impressive! This event also deserves a ¡®good¡¯ grade. With this, your average grade is ¡®good¡¯.¡± The schr praised happily.

    ¡°It¡¯s the result of Teacher Gui and Martial Uncle Zhu¡¯s teaching. I do not dare to take credit.¡± Even though Xiao Feng was extremely gleeful, he didn¡¯t forget to bow and humbly give the credit to his teachers.

    ¡°If not for your outstanding talent, you would not get such a result no matter how much I tried to teach you. However, you can¡¯t be too full of yourself. Also, look at your seniors in their events. For now, you can go back to the new disciples.¡± The schr smiled as he walked back towards Zhu Chi and the nun.

    ¡°Junior Zhu and Junior Zhong, how do you think Feng Er did? Can he be of use in the next Large Competition?¡± Once the schr neared to the other two Spirit Masters, he immediately asked.

    ¡°Feng Er did quite well and really stands over the other disciples which was to be expected since he is a Nine Spiritual Pulse. However, I think that him performing in the next Large Competition is too hasty. No matter how fast he trains, he will at most be a Middle Spirit Apostle by the next Large Competition.¡± Zhu Chi first nodded before furrowing his eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m not expecting Feng Er to gain a Core Disciple spot at the next Large Competition. I just hope that our faction will look a bit better. Our Nine Infant faction has really underperformed in the past few Large Competitions. Not only do we not have a spot in the top ten Core Disciples, we don¡¯t even have that many disciples with potential.¡± Gu Ru Quan sighed.

    ¡°Since senior is thinking like that, then it¡¯s alright. However, that personal disciple named Yu Cheng is quite ordinary. He¡¯s probably not worth your efforts while that Three Spiritual Pulse disciple named Bai Chong Tian performed quite well. However, how could he have possibly finished the first level of the Ghost Spirit Method with his talent? Does he have a hidden Spirit Body?¡± The pretty nun finally spoke up.

 Chapter 33 â€“ The Three-Star Shield

    Chapter 33 ¨C The Three-Star Shield

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that he has a hidden Spirit Body, or it would have been exposed during the Opening Spirit Ceremony. From what Shi Chuan said, this disciple has a strong mental energy. Because of this attribute, Ruan Senior of the Scriptures Pavilion had him practice the Ghost Spirit Method, since having a strong mental energy is beneficial in practicing that method. Maybe that was why he was so quick in finishing the first level of the Cultivation Method,¡± Gu Ru Quan said slowly.

    ¡°A strong mental energy! If that¡¯s the case, then the question of his training speed can be answered. However, won¡¯t he have huge problems in the future with other Cultivation Methods? Will he have to take the route of the Corpse Refinery Faction?¡± The nun said with furrowed brows.

    ¡°Since he has chosen that Cultivation Method, he has to ept its consequences. However, even though Bai Chong Tian isn¡¯t old, I can tell that he has quite some experience in actualbat and has his own opinions. How about this. We won¡¯t take him under our wings but instead give him some extra resources? Who knows? Maybe we will have ourselves a nice surprise,¡± said Zhu Ci after musing over the situation.

    ¡°I agree with Junior Zhu¡¯s words.¡± The schr said.

    ¡°Alright, then I will personally meet with this disciple.¡± The pretty nun paused before nodding in agreement.

    After discussing for a short time longer, the nun walked out and continued hosting thepetition for disciples under thirty.

    ¡­..

    After about ten to twelve hours, Liu Ming waspletely immersed in watching a frightening fight that was taking ce in front of him.

    A forty year old disciple was hiding behind a floating ice shield while casting various spells.

    Not far from him were two enormous creaturesnding hit after hit on each other.

    One of them was a thirty foot tall golem that was wielding a giant sword. The other was a pure white skeleton that had ck smoke swirling around it. It had green mes dancing in its empty eye sockets, and it wielded two bone saws as baldes.

    Both of them were not even trying to avoid each other¡¯s attacks; instead it seemed as if they were trying to flourish their weapons as fast as possible.

    In moments, the jet ck armor on the golem had be tattered.

    However, half of the skeleton¡¯s bones had cracks in them. In addition, half of its head was missing due to a swipe from the golem¡¯srge sword.

    At this time, the middle aged disciple behind the ice shield pointed towards the skeleton and muttered a chant.

    Instantly, a surprising scene took ce.

    The ck smoke on the skeleton thickened and all the damage it had sustained was repaired quickly enough that it could be watched with the naked eye. In a few seconds, the skeleton was back to its prime.

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡±

    The bone des in the skeleton¡¯s hands furiously hacked forward and shattered the armor on the golem to reveal the Spirit Stone that was firmly embedded in its chest.

    With onest attack, the skeleton shattered the Spirit Stone.

    Immediately, the golem fell heavily to the ground and did not stand back up again.

    Only then did the middle-aged disciple happily wave his hands while dissolving the ice shield in front of him.

    Instantly, the skeleton turned around and shrunk as it flew towards the middle aged disciple. In seconds, it was the size of a palm, but still wrapped in ck smoke.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. The White Demon Skeleton of Senior Xin¡¯s has gotten even stronger. It seems as if it has reached the realm of ¡®Hundred Bones¡¯ and even thepetition golem can¡¯tst too long against it.¡±

    ¡°Previously, senior Xin¡¯s luck really changed when he got a Spirit Yin Bone and was able to refine that into this demon. If only I had such good luck.¡±

    ¡°So what! No matter how strong this White Demon Skeleton is, Senior Xin is stuck at the Late Apostle level, unable to advance. His age is also above thirty and, like us, he is without much hope of bing a Spirit Master.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Back then, Senior Xin was too devoted in refining that demon, and didn¡¯t spend enough time on his own training. If one were to really fight with him, all that would be needed to win is to restrain the movements of the demon and then defeat it¡¯s owner. Senior Xin¡¯s personalbat abilities are still quite weak, and he will probably not be able to be a Core Disciple during the next Large Competition.¡±

    ¡°I never knew that the ¡®Spirit Communication Method¡¯ would do so well when paired with Demons. Maybe I should go and practice that spell.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Our faction¡¯s entrance Cultivation Method doesn¡¯t really pair well with the ¡®Spirit Communication Method¡¯. Senior Xin had picked the ¡®Mysterious Yin Method¡¯ for his Cultivation Method which is why he was able to practice such a spell.¡±

    The disciples on the field chatted among themselves as they discussed their different opinions of Senior Xin.

    ¡°Is it really the ¡®Spirit Communication Method¡¯ that I have? To be able to control and order demons and ghosts, incredible!¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    Even though Liu Ming had heard about Barbarian Ghost disciples being able to control ghosts and demons, this was the first time he had seen such a disy.

    He was not the only one, other disciples also looked on with dumbfounded expressions; even the Nine Spiritual Pulse Disciple, Xiao Feng¡¯s eyes shone when the White Demon Skeleton appeared.

    This was different from the normal spells like the Wind de Technique and the me Technique, since Demonic things had a shroud of mystery while in the mortal world.

    Although Liu Ming and the other people had prepared themselves beforehand when they heard about the Barbarian Sect, after witnessing it with their own eyes, the impact on them was beyond their expectations.

    But because of that, Liu Ming was growing excited about the ¡®Spirit Communication Method¡¯ that he had stashed away.

    Then, after half a day, when a beefy fellow covered in golden light used one punch to pulverize a golem¡¯s head, the Small Competition was finally over.

    The only person who received a ¡®good¡¯ grade was Xiao Feng.

    There were five people that had a ¡®moderate to good¡¯ grade, including Liu Ming, the Senior Xin from before and the eldest disciple, Shi Chuan.

    As for Zhu Ling Xin and Gu Mei Shan, they performed ordinarily.

    During thepetition, Liu Ming never saw Zhu Ling Xin use the totem that she was rumored to have.

    In addition, based on the grade received, all of the disciples received different rewards.

    For those that had a grade at or below ¡®moderate¡¯, they were awarded with three Returning Energy Pills.

    This pill would increase Fa Li recovery by arge amount after being taken.

    For Liu Ming and the other four disciples that had a ¡®moderate to good¡¯ grade, they received a Calming Heart Incense along with the three Returning Energy Pills.

    The Calming Heart Incense looked just like any other incense. However, if one were to light it when they were mentally exhausted, it would aid the recovery of their mental energy. In addition, it would have a profound effect when one was trying to understand secret techniques or spells. Thus, its worth was far above the value that of the three Returning Energy Pills.

    As for Xiao Feng, he received a Prating Spirit Liquid in addition to the Returning Energy Pills and the Calming Heart Incense.

    It was said that drinking the Spirit Liquid before a battle could boost one¡¯s Fa Li by twenty percent for an entire hour.

    Afterwards, Gu Ru Quan announced the end of the Small Competition and that the disciples could now leave.

    Quickly, the disciples bowed towards the three Spirit Masters and flew away on their respective clouds.

    Right when Liu Ming was about to leave with the crowd, Zhong Martial Aunt called to him.

    ¡°Martial Aunt, do you have any orders?¡± Even though Liu Ming was confused, he made sure to not show any emotions on his face. Instead, he simply walked forwards and respectfully said.

    ¡°You did quite well in thebat event. Were it not for the fact that my Cultivation Method is not a suitable choice for you, I would have been willing to take you on as my personal disciple. Regardless, since you already have some foundation inbat, you can take some time to receive some Contribution Point missions that aren¡¯t too dangerous; they can be found on the second level of the Duty Hall. The importance of Sect Contribution Points is so much more than what you new disciples think. After all, the path of cultivation isn¡¯t as simple as to be found through locking yourself in your room.¡± The pretty nun said to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you for your advice, I will try to follow it.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming quickly nodded.

    ¡°Is the Bronze Ring your Practitioner Weapon? Its sound wave attack is quite strong; however, it¡¯s probably quitecking when ites to defense. How about this, I¡¯ll give you a defensive Practitioner Weapon from my earlier years? Although you cannot use two Practitioner Weapons at once, you can rotate between using them when you need to.¡± After thinking for a while, the nun took out a palm sized triangr steel te from her sleeve.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness! This Practitioner Weapon is¡­¡­¡± Liu Ming said happily after seeing the Practitioner Weapon.

    ¡°This Three-Star Shield is different from most other Practitioner Weapons. It has no offensive capabilities and can only be used for defending. Nevertheless, you will know how to use it once you begin to refine it.¡± The nun calmly said as she passed the steel te to Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming received the triangr-shaped, steel-ted Practitioner Weapon, he thanked the nun.

    ¡°You can leave now. I expect much from you, do not disappoint me,¡± The smiling nun said as she turned and left.

    After Liu Ming respectfully bowed again, he took a few steps backwards and ascended into the air.

    On the cloud, Liu Ming eyes rolled diagonally and he saw that Xiao Feng and Yu Cheng had not left the square and were standing beside Gui Ru Quan and Zhu Chi. Xiao Feng and Yu Cheng¡¯s faces carried a respectful manner for the other two, obviously listening to their advice.

    It seemed like he had made the right choice this time to show off some of the results of his training during this Small Competition, otherwise Liu Ming wouldn¡¯t have been one of the disciples that was called to stay behind, and even receiving the defense Practitioner Weapon.

    As Liu Ming touched the Three-Star Shield in his sleeve, there was a hint of happiness showing on his face.

    Not counting the Standard Glyph de, he had long wanted to get a useful Practitioner Weapon.

    To the normal disciples, controlling two Practitioner Weapons would be the stuff of dreams, but for Liu Ming, who could divide his consciousness into two, it was an easy thing to do.

    With two Practitioner Weapons, Liu Ming could definitely manage to take some easy contribution point quests, just as what Zhong Martial Aunt had said.

    After all, Liu Ming would definitely meet some difficulty while training; and because the Dark Bone Method was special, he would not be able to ask Shi Chuan or anyone in the Nine Infant Faction for help. Thus, spending contribution points to enter the Heavenly Intelligence Pavilion to seek answers would be the best solution.

    However, before doing this, Liu Ming decided to first train the Soul-Shackling Chains technique that he got from Ruan Martial Uncle.

    As Liu Ming was nning his next moves, he subconsciously flew into the courtyard of his dwelling.

    Seeing the small tree that was twenty feet high in his courtyard, Liu Ming had a strange smile as he started chanting, and after seven to eight breaths, raised both of his hands.

    ¡°Pu, pu¡± with two sounds, two pure green wind des shot out from his hands and cut the small tree into three sections.

 Chapter 34 â€“ Grey Market

    Chapter 34 ¨C Grey Market

    ¡°So that was initial spell mastery! When I was training in the Wind de Spell the other day, suddenly I felt optimistic; not only did the spell release be faster, the strength was also thirty percent stronger. However, this result only appears after training diligently until finally, the spell bes near instinct. If there is a initial spell mastery, certainly there must be aplete spell mastery. And in this case, the Nine Spiritual Pulse Disciples might be the same as the Three Spiritual Pulse Disciples, without any advantages. As for me, I can use my talent of doing two things at once to train on spells alternately; it can be a great advantage for me in this case.¡± Liu Ming said to himself, his face carrying a curious but excited look.

    TL: We assume that Liu Ming has gone to the Intelligence Pavilion since he mentions going at the end ofst chapter

    Today, among many of the older disciples at the Small Competition, there were definitely disciples who trained their spells until they achieved the initial spell mastery level. But the number of disciples who reached such a level did not number more than ten, and the spells they mastered were mostly easy spells such as Wind de or Fire Bullet.

    No one had trained in higher-level spells, such as Icicle Technique or me Snake Technique, until the initial spell mastering level.

    Thinking carefully, that was not strange at all.

    High-level spells were much more confusing to cast and the amount of Fa Li needed to cast them was far greater than the low-level spells, that made them a few times harder to practice.

    Obviously the most important thing that most disciples spent their time on was training their Cultivation Method and their own Fa Li. It was rare for people to view the training of spells as important.

    After all, one¡¯s cultivation status was the basis for everything. Bing a Spirit Master like the Gu schr meant that one¡¯s life expectancy would rise drastically and have many, many more opportunities to be stronger.

    For Liu Ming, if he did not have the talent of doing two things at once, he would have probably made the same decision to pursue the path of training Fa Li. However, knowing that his talent can be a great advantage in this situation, Liu Ming, who chased after strength wholeheartedly, would make a different choice.

    Mastering the confusing high-level spells would be quite a stretch for Liu Ming. But for easy spells like Wind de, Liu Ming decided that he could make time to practice them in the future and see if there are any more surprises.

    After Liu Ming stood in the courtyard and thought about his future path for a while, he finally went into his training room and sat down cross-legged.

    He hesitated for a while before taking out the Calming Heart Incense he had just acquired from his sleeve. Then, he set it ame with a finger swipe and stuck it nearby.

    Following the rise of the wisps of green smoke, a strange fragrance filled the whole room.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath, closed his eyes, became motionless and began to meditate.

    Lines of incantationsposed of gray letters emerged in his mind; this was the method of training for ¡®Soul Shackling Chains¡¯.

    Even though the scroll for the Soul Shackling Chains had been given back to the Scriptures Pavilion, the actual contents that were recorded on it had long since been perfectly imprinted into Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Although Liu Ming hastily went over it when he was trying to memorize the technique, when he saw the requirements of being a Beginning Spirit Apostle to practice it, he gave up onprehending it immediately and did not continue exploring the meanings behind each word.

    Now, with help of the Calming Heart Essence, Liu Ming nned topletely understand the secret technique in one go.

    Time passed day by day while Liu Ming stayed in the room, not going out for five days and nights.

    In the morning of the sixth day, Liu Ming finally opened his eyes with exhaustion filling his face.

    ¡°In order to practice this Soul Shackling Chain, I have to refine a live ghost. If I remember correctly, there¡¯s a special ce in the sect that nurtures ghosts called ¡®Soul Swamp¡¯. As long as I pay a certain amount of Sect Contribution Points, I can go in for a certain amount of time to catch a live ghost. Also, in the sect, there¡¯s a Grey Market where disciples trade different things with each other; maybe there will be people selling live ghosts there. Without any Contribution Points right now, I¡¯ll start with the second way.¡±

    After Liu Ming quickly considered his options, he made his decision. However, before that, he needed to sleep for a long time in order to rx his overworked mind.

    In the morning of the second day, Liu Ming, riding a cloud, left his dwelling.

    Following the map that Li Zong gave him, Liu Ming flew towards a specific spot in the sect.

    At the end of mountain range for the Barbarian Ghost Sect, an inconspicuous bamboo forest was located between two mountain peaks.

    At times, some inner disciples of the sect would ascend and drop down into the empty area at the center of the bamboo forest.

    After Liu Ming descended in the bamboo forest, he examined his surroundings with curious eyes.

    Around the empty area, there were already simple booths of various sizes set up. Behind each booth was a Barbarian Ghost Sect Disciple; most of them were inner sect disciples while there were a couple of outer disciples.

    There were also a couple of disciples that were walking from booth to booth and asionally picking up an item to examine more carefully. There were even a couple of people in a heated debate with the stall owners over items that caught their fancy. This scene gave Liu Ming the feeling that he was in a mortal country market.

    After calming down, Liu Ming copied others as he slowly walked from booth to booth and asionally picked up an item to look at.

    The things ced on the booths ranged from Pills to Glyphs to various materials to even Totems! It could be said that almost anything could be found within this grey market.

    There were also some weird and unique things that Liu Ming had never heard of. For example, the ¡°Stinger of Bloody Corpse Bees¡± , ¡°Wing Feathers of Corpse Eating Eagles¡± or ¡°Fine Blood from a Hundred-Year Fish Demon¡±.

    As for the in and regr ghost that Liu Ming was looking, it was avable at various booths. However, when Liu Ming asked for the price for them, he was stunned.

    A low quality ghost costed ten Spirit Stones, a regr quality ghost costed thirty Spirit Stone. As for high quality ghosts, no one at the grey market were even selling them and instead, some of the booth owners expressed interest in buying a high quality ghost for hundreds of Spirit Stones.

    Even though Liu Ming was quite tight on Spirit Stones, he took the chance to understand the use and appearance of ¡°ghosts¡±.

    Ghosts were usually sealed in porcin bottles that had special glyphs on them. Once the cap to the bottle was opened, it would turn into a cloud of ck smoke as it rushed out of the bottle. While in cloud form, it would turn into various shapes and figures such as a tiger, leopard or a ghost¡¯s face.

    As for the attacks that ghosts could use, it could use simple illusion spells to affect one¡¯s consciousness at close distances and was extremely bitingly cold by nature.

    Overall, a ghost could not be considered a true demon. It was only a ¡®thing¡¯ that was born of miasma and had no intelligence of its own. It¡¯s attacks were more instinct than thought out actions.

    TL: Miasma is like a type of Qi unlike Worldly Qi that¡¯s in Spirit Stones

    Thus, catching normal and low quality ghosts was not a hard task.

    However, for high quality ghosts, the situation was entirely different.

    First, high quality ghosts were extremely rare with only one being born out of a hundred ghosts. In addition, they hate moving and love to hide within thick miasma.

    Secondly, high quality ghosts have an extra skill of being able to split into clones when trying to escape. Thus, catching them was also a matter of luck.

    In the legends, ghosts of a quality higher than high quality ghosts existed but this was only a rumour; no one had ever seen one with their own eyes.

    TL: We¡¯ll call those super high quality ghosts ¨C perfect ghosts

    Of course these ghosts were all caught from the Soul Swamp by the inner disciples who paid Sect Contribution Points to catch them beforeing here to sell them at a high Spirit Stone price.

    Liu Ming asked and inquired around. In a short while, he gained all the knowledge that was needed. At the end, Liu Ming still gritted his teeth and paid ten Spirit Stones to buy a low quality ghost in order to first familiarize himself with the whole subject of ghosts.

    Once he bought what he wanted, Liu Ming was ready to ride the cloud and leave but he was suddenly stopped by a girl¡¯s shouting from behind.

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Junior Bai!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming paused and looked back. There was a male and female couple standing behind him.

    The male was twenty one or twenty two years old and was wearing blue clothes. His brows were high while his expression was quite haughty and cold. The female was a girl that was at about the same age and wore a white dress. Her face was quite pretty as she smiled; she was Mu Xiao Yun of the Mu n that Liu Ming had met in the Opening Spirit Ceremony.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Lady Mu. Hello.¡± Even though Liu Ming felt a little surprised, he still cupped his hands together.

    ¡°Junior Bai, you had agreed toe visit me. It¡¯s already been half a year and I¡¯ve been waiting this whole time for you toe.¡± Mu Xiao Yun smiled with her red lips as she spoke.

    ¡°Ehem¡­¡­Lady Mu, don¡¯t me me. After I joined the Sect, I was forced to train in the mountain with my peers and was unable to leave. This senior is¡­¡­¡± Liu Ming replied ambiguously and looked at the emotionless teen who was standing at her side.

    ¡°Du Hai of the Baleful Yin Faction,¡± the teen answered simply, his face showing no expression.

    ¡°So you are a senior from the Baleful Yin Faction,¡± Liu Ming said, hisplexion changing slightly.

    Among the many factions in the Barbarian Ghost Sect, the Baleful Yin was among the strongest, one of the top three factions. Also, this faction had quite a grudge with the Nine Infants Faction which meant that the rtionships between the respective faction¡¯s disciples had never been good.

    ¡°Junior Bai, don¡¯t worry, Senior Du is a good friend of mine that I have known for a long time, His rtionship with us won¡¯t be affected by the rtionship of our Factions. Oh yeah, what does Junior Bai wants to buying to Grey Market? I know some friends here, so maybe I can help you in one or two things.¡± Mu Xian Yun offered two sentences as exnation and asked,ughing.

    ¡°Thank you Lady Mu for your kindness but I already bought what I wanted, so I will not bother you,¡± Liu Ming pondered quickly on the offer and kindly rejected it.

    ¡°If that is so, then I will not impose myself upon you. By the way, junior, do you need some Sect Contribution Points?¡± Mu Xian Yun was a little bit surprised by the rejection but remained as her normal self and asked.

    ¡°Sect Contribution Points?¡± Liu Ming heart moved a bit by hearing these words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Recently, I, Senior Du, and some other friends are preparing to take an important mission but we are still missing two people. If you, junior, are interested, we can count you in,¡± Mu Xian Yun said without thinking much.

    ¡°If it is an important mission, I am afraid I cannot help as I only joined the sect half a year ago. And even if I do, how do you n on dividing the Sect Contribution Points,¡± Liu Ming replied with his eyes sparkling.

    ¡°Junior, do not worry, this mission is special. It does not need much strength but rather a team of people in order toplete it without failure. As for the Contribution Points, we took the mission together so naturally we will divide it equally.¡± The young woman exined in detail as she saw Liu Ming¡¯s interest.

    ¡°Alright then, if there is no danger and it does not need much strength, then count me in,¡± Liu Ming promised after considering it for a while, thinking that he might as well see what a Sect Contribution Mission looked like.

    ¡°Junior, you made a wise choice. This kind of mission, that requires a team, is the best for neophytes like you. After three days,e to the second level of the Duty Hall; we will gather there and take the mission together.¡± Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, Mu Xian Yun replied as an alluring smile crept up on her face.

 Chapter 35 â€“ Soul Shackling Chains

    Chapter 35 ¨C Soul Shackling Chains

    Liu Ming considered the proposal and thought that there were no problems, so he agreed.

    After he was exhorted by the woman to go to the Duty Hall early, he said goodbye to the two and left the bamboo forest, carried off by a cloud.

    ¡°Junior Mu, he is only a Three Spiritual Pulse Disciple who just entered the sect, why did you bother to entice him. Low quality disciples like him can be found all over the sect; at most he will probably be a Middle Spirit Apostle.¡± Du Hai opened his mouth and said to Mu Xian Yun after Liu Ming left.

    ¡°Senior, you should know that the Nine Infant Faction¡¯s Small Competition just ended a few days ago,¡± replied Mu Xian Yun with a lightugh.

    ¡°Nine Infant Faction¡¯s Small Competition, I heard someone talk about it once. What, did this brat perform well in the Small Competition?¡± Du Hai¡¯s expression slightly changed and surprisingly, he guessed part of it correctly.

    ¡°Correct. In the Nine Infant Faction¡¯s Small Competition, this junior Bai Cong Tian was the only one who received thepliment of ¡®moderate to good¡¯ as a Three Spiritual Pulse Disciple,¡± Mu Xian Yun replied heavily.

    ¡°That being said, he has some potential,¡± Du Hai said while thinking about it.

    ¡°Yes, if it was not so, even if I wanted to entice people to join, I would not go and randomly find a new disciple to join our mission three dayster. After all, this mission, like I said, is not dangerous; it is just a bit bothersome and time-consuming. If I didn¡¯t have some rtionships, I would not have known that this mission will be given out in the morning after three days,¡± Mu Xian Yun said.

    ¡°If it is so, then I have nothing to say. This mission will basically be an investment on this kid. I hope that he will not make us disappointed. By the way, I heard that Ou Yang Xin annoyed you a few days ago,¡± Du Hai said with a cold sh in his eyes after he nodded his head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A few days ago, when I went to collect some webs of the Blinding Spiders, I didn¡¯t think I would meet this beast, but luckily Lady Wu was next to me so he didn¡¯t dare to be rampant,¡± Mu Xian Yun said, smiling bitterly.

    ¡°Hmph, Ou Yang Xin just became a Middle Spirit Apostle and he dares to use filthy words on you. If it was not because of Martial Uncle Ou Yang, I would have shown him my power long ago. However, Yun Er, don¡¯t worry, one more year at the most and I can be a Late Spirit Apostle. At that time, I can officially send the Mu n a request to marry you. At that time, Martial Uncle Ou Yang will most likely not stop it,¡± a trace of kindness showed on Du Hai¡¯s face as the iciness on his face melted away.

    ¡°Senior Du, I appreciate your kindness. Back then, even though my husband by name had already died, we had already exchanged our birthdays. The Mu n had also received the dowry of the Ou Yang n. If I want to marry someone else, it would be a difficult matter. In addition, my joining of the Barbarian Ghost Sect wasrgely in part due to the help from Teacher Ou Yang. Senior Du, it is a blessing to be maintaining the rtionships that we have right now,¡± Mu Xian Yu had aplicated expression when she heard Du Hai¡¯s words and showed a sorrowful expression when she replied to him.

    TL: Exchanging birthdays is a sacred ¡°event¡±/shows trust since birthdays are extremely important in the Chinese Culture.

    ¡°If being a Late Spirit Apostle is not enough, then I will be a Core Disciple in the Large Competition in a few years. No matter what, you will be my wife.¡± Du Hai showed a savage expression as he spoke without hesitation.

    Hearing this, gratefulness floated to Mu Xiao Yun¡¯s face but she said nothing.

    ¡­..

    Liu Ming sat cross legged in his room while ying with a porcin bottle that was sealed shut with a blood red glyph. Within the bottle was the low quality ghost that he had just bought.

    After silently rehearsing the training method for the Soul Shackling Chain again, Liu Ming beckoned with one hand to pull a wood bowl that he prepared in advance towards him.

    The wood bowl was full of pungent ck and red blood and there were some purple ck cotton like things floating within the bowl.

    Liu Ming had bought the things within the bowl from the Outer Duty Hall of the Nine Infant Mountain for one Spirit Stone. The bowl contain various materials such as ck dog blood that would aid him in the refining of a ghost.

    After thinking for a while, Liu Ming ripped the Glyph off of the porcin bottle and opened the cap of the bottle.

    After a strange ¡°wu wu¡± cry, a wisp of ck smoke flew out of the bottle and after spinning around mid air, turned into a ck ball of light that floated in the air. The ball of light had no shape or form and lightly shivered mid air.

    TL: Who got the pun?

    Liu Ming held his breath as he waspletely still, while his gaze was locked onto the ball in mid air.

    After a few seconds, the ck ball let out a piercing shriek and started a rapid nosedive.

    With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the ghost dived into the liquid in the wood bowl and disappeared.

    Liu Ming slowly closed his eyes as his hands started moving. Immediately, he formed a couple of hand signs with his hands.

    Instantly, the ck red liquid in the bowl shuddered and flew out of it. With the blood flying out of the bowl, the ghost that had been swallowing the blood inrge gulps appeared.

    Liu Ming¡¯s hand sign changed once more.

    After some ¡°chi, chi¡± sounds, the purple ck cotton in the blood seemed to havee to life as they formed a web that bound the ghost.

    An incredible sight appeared!

    When the ghost tackled the web that seemed like it would break apart with a touch, it suddenly dissolved into ck smoke that was contained within the web. Even though the ghost charged left and right, it could not break the confines of the web.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and extended his hands without hesitation.

    The skin on his hands was shining brightly, because of a coat of unknown oil, before they plunged into the wood bowl.

    Liu Ming face was solemn as he muttered chant after chant¡­.

    Two dayster, the door to Liu Ming¡¯s training room opened and Liu Ming walked out with excitement on his face.

    Twirled around Liu Ming¡¯s arm was a ck chain with the thickness of about a finger.

    Walking into the courtyard, Liu Ming looked around and saw the segmented tree that he had cut with Wind des before.

    Liu Ming made a hand sign.

    After a slight trembling, one end of the ck chain shot out like a viper attacking and in the blink of an eye, wrapped itself around the remaining trunk of the tree. The other end of the chain stayed wrapped around Liu Ming¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Return.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s arm lightly pulled back as he said the word.

    With incredible speed, the ck chain released the trunk of the tree and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s arm.

    Seeing the responsiveness of the chain, Liu Ming nodded and showed an expression of satisfaction.

    The main purpose of the Soul Shackling Chains was not to attack enemies but rather to bind and distract them. The fluid responsiveness and speed that the chain showed was proof that Liu Ming had seeded in refining the ghost. However, if he wanted to achieve a faster speed and even quicker responses, Liu Ming needed to practice using the chain a lot more.

    It was only one day until Mu Xian Yun¡¯s Sect mission, which meant that Liu Ming definitely had no time to effectively practice his Cultivation Method or his spells and techniques. Thus, Liu Ming could only familiarize himself with his new Practitioner Weapon ¨C the Three Star Shield.

    Deciding his course of action, Liu Ming walked back to his room.

    ¡­..

    At the morning of the second day, Liu Ming had rested well the previous night. After preparing his things, he flew away from the Nine Infant Mountain and went straight to the Duty Hall.

    Because it was still early, there weren¡¯t too many people in the Duty Hall. In fact, the Enforcer of the first floor had his head buried in his arms as he slept on the table.

    Without wasting time on the first floor, Liu Ming went straight to the second floor.

    It was the first time Liu Ming actually went to the second floor of the Duty Hall. After taking a nce at his surroundings, Liu Ming showed faint surprise on his face.

    The second floor had about the same amount of space as the first floor; it even had a simr stone table that had a middle aged enforcer sitting behind it.

    However, at the middle of the second floor was a square crystal monument that was about forty feet high.

    On the crystal monument were line after line of small golden words. At the left edge of the monument, there were even numbers that corresponded to each mission.

    Mu Xiao Yun, Du Hai and two other disciples, a male and a female, were standing under the monument discussing something and when they saw Liu Ming arrive, they immediately beckoned him over with smiles.

    ¡°Junior Bai, you have finallye. Now that we have everyone, we can go ept the mission that had just been posted. Oh right, let me introduce you to the others in our group, this is Junior Mei and Senior Wu.¡±

    ¡°I am Junior Bai Chong Tian. Hello seniors.¡± Liu Ming nced over the two and stepped forward as he spoke with a smile.

    The ¡°Senior Mei¡± was a inner disciple that seemed to be about seventeen to eighteen. He was carrying a pitch ck steel bar and seemed quite strong.

    ¡°Senior Wu¡± was a beautiful woman who looked two or three years older than Mu Xian Yun. Her expression seemed as if she was eternally calm and wore a green Inner Disciple¡¯s woman clothing. On her waist were a couple of bulging leather pouches that had something within.

    When the two of them saw Liu Ming, they also started appraising him. Although, they returned the greeting, they did not open their mouths.

    Liu Ming could clearly sense the belittlement in their gazes. However, besides a small smile, he did not feel any other emotions.

    For a new disciple like Liu Ming that hadn¡¯t even been cultivating for an entire year, it was natural for the older disciples to belittle him.

    ¡°Senior Mu, what mission are we taking?¡± Liu Ming turned his head to ask Mu Xian Yun.

    ¡°We will be taking mission Number 23 that requires us to collect 100 Blood Wire Fruits. The reward is 25 Contribution Points and 100 Spirit Stones. If we evenly split the rewards, everyone will be getting a quite high ie.¡± Mu Yun Xian exined as she brought them towards the stone table.

    Liu Ming gazed towards the crystal monument and found the mission with the same number. The information on the monument about the mission was also the same as what Mu Yun Xian said. Thus, he simply nodded and stayed quiet.

    Walking before the stone table, everyone gave their nametes to the Enforcer and sessfully imed the mission.

    ¡°Alright, even though we have imed this mission, other people can still im the mission. Therefore, we need to hurry. The Blood Wire Fruits grow on the Rock Tuo Mountain that isn¡¯t too far from the sect. The only problem is that the Blood Wire Fruit is the favorite food of ck Cloud Butterflies. Anywhere where Blood Wire Fruit appears, there will definitely be flocks of ck Cloud Butterflies. Before this, I asked a good friend of mine for a bottle of Spirit Attraction Dust which can attract the ck Cloud Butterflies away for a while. At that time, we will split into two groups: Junior Mei and Senior Wu, you guys will be in charge of attracting the butterflies while Senior Du and I will be picking the Blood Wire Fruits.¡± Mu Xiao Yun said with solemnity after exiting the Duty Hall.

 Chapter 36 â€“ Ou Yang Xin

    Chapter 36 ¨C Ou Yang Xin

    Liu Ming and the other people heard these conditions did not have any problems with them. And so the group used the Soaring Sky Technique to ride on clouds and flew out towards a particr direction.

    Once they flew out of the borders of the sect, Liu Ming looked curiously at the tall and low mountains below.

    It was only natural as this was the first time Liu Ming left the Barbarian Ghost Sect since he joined; so naturally he couldn¡¯t help but be interested in everything outside.

    The other four people grouped up into pairs and were chatting as they flew.

    Among them, Senior Wu, Du Hai and Senior Mei did not even have the slightest bit of intention to interacting with Liu Ming; only Mu Xian Yun would turn her head to asionally say one or two sentences to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming carried an expression telling that he did not care either way.

    This time, his main goal ofing out was to increase his experience inpleting Sect Contribution Points Missions. This way, he could test the grounds for taking missions alone in the future. As for the attitudes of the others, he did not care.

    In a blink of an eye, the group had already flown for more than an hour. Suddenly there was a buzzing sound in front of them, followed by a gray cloud which was heading straight at them.

    Mu Xian Yun and the others saw this and were slightly shocked.

    However, when they clearly saw who the person flying towards them was, Du Hai¡¯s expression turned dark, the expressions of Mu Xian Yun and the other disciples did not look too good either.

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t it Senior Mu! Senior, where are you going? Do you need me to apany you?¡± On the approaching gray cloud stood a youth wearing a white robe; he looked quite handsome, but when his pair of filthy eyes looked at Mu Xian Yun, they showed nothing but obscene thoughts.

    Du Hai uncontrobly flew forward without waiting for Mu Xian Yun to speak and said with ring eyes, ¡°Hmph, Ou Yang Xin. Where we are going has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°Du Hai, you are a Baleful Yin disciple. Since when could you start to interfere with the business of Dancing Ghost disciples? I am talking to Senior Mu, you don¡¯t need to speak out of turn. Also, speaking of rtionships, Senior Mu is my sister inw and being her brother inw, caring for her is a normal thing to do,¡± said the white-robed Ou Yang Xin with a coldugh.

    Once Du Hai heard these words, green veins popped out on his forehead, and he ced his hand onto therge de tied to his back.

    Mu Xian Yun also started frowning.

    Senior Wu sighed and flew out before slowly talking to Ou Yang Xin. ¡°Junior Ou Yang, Junior Mu and I are going to do this Sect Contribution Point Mission together. We already have enough people; even if we want to increase the number of people, junior you would have to go to the sect and take the mission first,¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, that¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t care about that small amount of Sect Contribution Points. That brat, looking at you, you¡¯re a new disciple. Now I¡¯m giving you a chance; you can return immediately and I will help you andplete this mission for you. At that time, the Contribution Points will naturally be added to your namete.¡± Ou Yang Xin arrogantly said while grinning, pointing at Liu Ming who was among the disciples.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s brow jumped. When he saw the pleading gaze from Mu Xian Yun, he suddenly understood how awkward his situation was.

    Du Hai, Senior Wu and the other disciples also heard these words and looked at Liu Ming with different expressions!

    In his heart, Liu MIng felt even more nervous.

    He had literally had a huge problem fall onto him, despite not doing anything.

    This Ou Yang Xin who dared to use this kind of tone to talk to Mu Xian Yun and the other disciples, was obviously a powerful disciple in the Sect. If Liu Ming did not ept Ou Yang Xin¡¯s request, this man would definitely remember Liu Ming¡¯s rejection. On the other hand, if he epted, he would definitely be on the bad side of Mu Xian Yun and the others.

    When Ou Yang Xin saw Liu Ming showing hesitation, his expression went dark and yelled:

    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t you dare reject a good intention! You can go back and ask who I, Ou Yang Xin, am. I¡¯m giving you face right now, are you sure you do not want it?¡±

    When Liu Ming heard these words, he became angry; but he had made his decision and replied with a snort:

    ¡°Although this is the first time I have heard your name, but seeing as it is not among the martial uncles of the sect. If you really want to give any orders to me, wait until you are a Spirit Master!¡±

    ¡°What did you say!?¡± Ou Yang Xin became angry when he heard this and rushed forward.

    But at this time, Du Hai moved and blocked the path, pressing his hand on the hilt of his de and said with cold words:

    ¡°Looks like Junior Ou Yang has forgotten the rules of our Sect: disciples who start a fight without permission will be whipped or even have his or her Fa Li taken away. Do you need me to teach you a lesson about that?¡±

    At this time, Senior Mei also flew out without saying anything and stood shoulder to shoulder with Du Hai.

    ¡°Good, very good. Fine. If Senior Mu won¡¯t let me join, I will not be forceful. ¡±Ou Yang Xin hatefully said while examined the two men in front of him, quenched the anger in his chest.

    Urging the gray cloud below him, he flew past the group.

    However, when he passed Liu Ming, he deliberately used a low-pitch but still audible voice to fiercely say, ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll remember your face. Next time, don¡¯t let me meet you on your own.¡±

    When his voice stopped, he increased his speed several times and shot out into the distance.

    When the others heard this, their expressions changed slightly; but Liu Ming just frowned and quickly regained his calm expression as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Junior Liu, I am quite sorry for bringing you into our conflict.¡± Mu Xian Yun said with gratitude.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Junior Bai was a man with such courage. Junior Mu really has great judgement. If junior has time in the future, feel free toe sit at my dwelling.¡± Senior Wu smiled as she said.

    Even though Du Hai and Senior Mei did not speak, their gazes changed to be more peaceful and epting towards Liu Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. To be honest, I was seriously thinking of epting his offer for a second there since I would be able to gain Contribution Points without actually doing anything. However, the words that he spoketer were much too harsh. Even though I do not want to offend anyone, I¡¯m also not someone that can be easily pushed around.¡± Liu Ming replied with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! For us cultivators, we have to go against hardship. If we cannot even hold on to our values, we will never go anywhere, even if we have great talent.¡± Du Hai nodded as he praised Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    At the same time, Du Hai sent a message that could not be heard by anyone else to Liu Ming:

    ¡°Junior Bai, this time, I owe you a favor. I will definitely repay this favor in the future.¡±

    Liu Ming paused before he smiled towards the serious youth.

    Afterwards, the group kept on flying towards their destination.

    Another four hours passed and arge mountain, full of scatter rocks appeared in the mountain range.

    Not only was this mountain over tens of thousands feet tall, the rocks on the mountain were all of a green-grey color and were strangely shapedpared to normal mountain stones.

    ¡°This is the Rock Tuo Mountain. Let¡¯s all descend nearby first and then walk there in order to prevent ck Cloud Butterflies from finding us.¡± Mu Xian Yun said.

    The others heard these words and naturally agreed; they urged their grey clouds and descended into the forest below them one by one.

    ¡°Senior Wu, this is a bottle of Spirit Attraction Dust. Could you and Junior Mei go first and attract the ck Cloud Butterflies away from the mountain for an hour? Since the Blood Wire Fruit is found in sheltered areas where not much sunlight shines, if the time is too little, then we might not be able to get enough fruits toplete the mission. Junior Liu, this is the Blood Wire Fruit. Once the ck Cloud Butterflies leave, me, Senior Du and you will have to collect the Blood Wire Fruit in the mountain with as much speed as possible. If we can find extra Blood Wire Fruit, that would be the best. These fruits are rare alchemist ingredients and we can sell the extras for Spirit Stones.¡± Mu Xian Yun orderly gave out instructions as she flipped her wrist to reveal a bright red fruit the size of a bean and a pitch ck bottle.

    ¡°Got it. Junior Mei and I have brought Godspeed Glyphs with us and should be able to distract the butterflies for at least an hour.¡± Senior Wu said with a smile.

    Liu Ming stared at the red fruit for a couple of seconds before nodding his head to confirm that he had memorized the shape and color of the fruit.

    Immediately, the group started to act.

    Senior Wu and Senior Mei started to fly towards the mountain.

    Right when the two were about to reach the mountain, Senior Wu, who was in front, flicked her wrist and a small ck bottle appeared. However, it¡¯s lid was missing.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, a wiff of white smoke flew out from the bottle and spread with the wind.

    At the same time, an extremely spicy scent began to spread.

    Immediately, the silent mountain became abuzz with sound. Countless butterflies the size of one¡¯s palm began to fly out from behind the strange looking rocks and formed a ck cloud as they chased after the two.

    Seeing this, the two didn¡¯t immediately run from the mountain. Instead, they each ced a glyph on themselves. After a sh of green light, the grey clouds below them suddenly sped up immensely. Satisfied with their speed, the two started to circle the mountain in hope of attracting more butterflies out of the mountain.

    When the two had circled the mountain seven or eight times, the ck butterflies chasing behind them had formed a huge ck cloud that was fifty to sixty feet in length!

    The destruction that the cloud of ck butterflies could bring was extremely frightening!

    At this time, Senior Wu called out to Senior Mei and the both of them shot out towards a direction away from the mountain.

    With an intense buzzing sound, the ck cloud followed after the two.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing the cloud of butterflies gone, Mu Xian Yun decisively ordered.

    Quickly, the three of them rose into the air and flew towards the mountain.

    After a short couple of seconds, the threended at different ces on the mountain and started flipping through the strange stones in search of the Blood Wire Fruit.

    Time flew by, before they knew it, the time it took to eat a meal had gone by!

    TL: 15-30 minutes

    With a ¡°peng¡± sound, a ck chain pulled apart a strange rock that was about half the height of a person and revealed two stalks of green vines that were only inches long. Each of the stalks had a blood red fruit at the end of it.

    Smiling, Liu Ming bent down to pick the two red fruits. Afterwards, he took out a green colored wood case to ce them in.

    After doing all of that, Liu Ming stretched his waistzily.

    The two fruits that he had just found made the total number of fruit that he found to rise to 24. The speed at which the other two were picking Blood Wire Fruit should have been around the same and thus, aplishing the mission wasn¡¯t going to be that hard.

    Right as Liu Ming was thinking about their chances to finish the mission, the strange rocks under his feet visibly shook. Immediately after, a violent trembling wave was emitted from the bottom of the mountain. At the same time, roaring sounds sounded at the peak of the mountain as countless stones started to rain downwards.

 Chapter 37 â€“ Ye Tian Mei

    Chapter 37 ¨C Ye Tian Mei

    Liu Ming was shocked with the new development and threw his thoughts about Blood Wire Fruits to the back of his mind. He instantly made a sign with one hand and grey clouds gathered beneath him, ready to ascended towards the sky and fly away.

    But at this moment, the mountain rocks in front of Liu Ming suddenly cracked open. A green thing shot out from the crack; it¡¯s speed was so impressive that one could not clearly see what it was.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled as he urged the grey cloud to shoot backwards.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s action, the green thing changed direction in mid air and disappeared into the mountain in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°You still want to run away? You evil creature. Come out!¡± The cold voice of a woman echoed in the sky.

    Immediately after, an unbelievable scene urred before Liu Ming.

    Arge amount of clouds suddenly appeared in the clear blue sky and began to spiral together. After the clouds gathered together, a smooth and glowing palm appeared from inside the clouds and thrust down onto the mountain.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    Although Liu Ming was already dozens of feet away from the mountain, he still felt the indescribable power pouring downward. He heard a buzzing noise and Rock Tuo Mountain, shattered like a mirror. With a final groan, it copsed into a fine powder puff.

    Liu Ming was dumbstruck seeing this scene.

    At this time, a ¡°sou¡± sound came from a tree below him. The green shadow once again shot out and dashed towards him without hesitation.

    Liu Ming smelt a foul breath and a soul trembling with murderous auraing towards him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body and mind froze, to the point where he could not even move a finger, let alone hide or defend himself. All he could do was watch as a big, bloody mouth appeared in front of him, charging for his head, biting down.

    ¡°Go away evil creature! You still want to suck people¡¯s blood to heal yourself?¡± At this moment, an air wave appeared in the empty space beside Liu Ming and an attractive figure appeared in a sh. The woman waved her hand and silver lightning shed, crushing the bloody maw in an instant.

    After a cry was heard, the green shadow stumbled and tumbled away before managing to correct itself into a firm stance.

    Liu Ming then felt a warm sensation on his body, with his mobility recovering. At the same time, he could see the true form of the green shadow clearly.

    Surprisingly it was a huge, green rat, about the size of a goat. It¡¯s eyes were blood-red and it stared fiercely at the mysterious person that appeared beside Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming swallowed his saliva and was about to turn to look at the figure beside him when the huge rat moved. The rat turned into a green sh and shot outward, trying to run away.

    ¡°You evil creature! Still trying to escape?¡± The attractive figure beside him spoke with a cold voice. She hesitated before grabbing Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder as she started glowing with a silver light. They transformed into a silver sh and went chasing after the huge green rat.

    Liu Ming could only see bright silver lights before his eyes and was blinded by it. All he could sense was the ¡°hu hu¡± like sounds howling beside his ears while some ear-splitting cries were asionally heard. He felt as if his entire body was floating while being bounded by some power which caused him to be unable to move.

    Even though Liu Ming was braver than many, he too felt afraid at that moment.

    ¡°Peng.¡±

    After an indescribable amount of time, Liu Ming realized that the ¡°hu hu¡± sound had stopped and he found himself standing on the ground. When he regained his freedom, he immediately opened his eyes and nced around quickly. His heart nearly jumped out of his mouth when he saw his surroundings.

    He was now standing on a huge rock on top of a mountain peak

    Not too far, across from him, was another mountain peak. The huge green rat was standing atop a gigantic tree that was on that mountain¡¯s peak. It was looking furiously at where Liu Ming was standing.

    A meter long deep cut appeared on the body of the huge green rat this time. Silver-colored fire was burning vigorously on the cut and Liu Ming could asionally smell the subtle smell of burnt flesh.

    However, the mysterious person who brought Liu Ming here had vanished.

    Facing the huge green rat, Liu Ming felt stiff and cold despite his usual courage. He gritted his teeth and ripped apart the fine rope on his neck that was tied to the Three-Star Shield. He then made a single-handed sign.

    Three dark lights blinked on the steel te and a dark misty light shield appeared before Liu Ming. The shield was quiterge and covered over half of Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    That huge green rat did not care for what Liu Ming was doing. It¡¯s eyes were looking around, trying to find something.

    Liu Ming felt a little relieved when he saw that, but he still had no intention of making rash movements.

    Before Liu Ming could think about what his next action should be, the rat shook its body and an area of hair on its back shot out like arrows.

    As Liu Ming heard the sound of pins whistling through the air, numerous green light beams cascaded down like rain in a storm. Liu Ming¡¯s face immediately turned deathly pale.

    He knew that, even though he had a lot of faith in his Three-Star Shield Practitioner Weapon, the light shield could not possibly defend against that powerful strike.

    ¡°Peng.¡±

    An earthy yellow alms bowl suddenly appeared in front of Liu Ming. The alms bowl spun and a five-colored beam shot out from within it.

    All the green beams paused mid air before they were sucked into the alms bowl by the five-colored beam.

    The green rat ran away when it saw this light, but it was already toote.

    A gentle shout appeared in the sky and a silver ray whirled down. With just a flicker, the huge rat was surrounded by it.

    After a weird scream, a bloody shower fell as the huge green rat was blended by the silver vortex. All that was left of it was a lump of thick and sticky dark liquid, struggling to survive and breaking through the light.

    The silver beam shed and a woman wearing a silver imperial dress appeared. Her beautiful eyes nced downward for a few seconds before she spoke in a cold voice,

    TL: Imperial Dress ¨C

    ¡°You evil creature, it seems you are already at the Fake Crystal Level. So that¡¯s why you¡¯ve killed so many people. The stronger you are, the more I can¡¯t let you live. Silver Sky, annihte!¡±

    TL: Spirit Master -> Crystal Level, so fake crystal means that it¡¯s about to get to the crystal level

    Her voice had just dropped when the shining silver light surrounding the ck, round bubble in mid air, started to stir even more violently.

    In the space of a few breaths , the ck ball of liquid had flickered perilously before it finally exploded into countless ck crystals. However, as it exploded, the explosion managed to break a hole through the surrounding silver light.

    After a strange roar, some ck smoke among the crystals flew out from the silver light. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, it split into hundreds of wisps of ck smoke and escaped in every direction.

    ¡°Still trying to leave! Hundred Sword Art!¡± The brows of the silverdy were raised as she made a hand sign.

    The silver light in mid air trembled before shooting out hundreds of small swords. After a slight pause, each of the swords wildly chased a wisp of ck smoke.

    Momentster, the ck wisps of smoke were all destroyed by the silver swords.

    ¡°Return.¡±

    The Imperial Dresseddy made a hand sign and all the small silver swords shot back. Before they reached her, theybined to form a longsword that disappeared within her sleeves.

    TL: Check the image to see why she can do this.

    Afterwards, thedy beckoned at Liu Ming.

    With a buzz, the alms bowl shot towards thedy. After catching it, thedy started chanting and pointed at the alms bowl.

    With ¡°sou, sou¡± sounds, the ck crystals from the explosion and the blood and flesh from the huge rat flew upwards and gathered into the alm bowl.

    After finishing all of these things, thedy turned to Liu Ming and emotionlessly said:

    ¡°You are a disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. This time, you distracted the beast¡¯s attention for a while. That was of some help. I, Ye Tian Mei, never owe anyone anything. Some blood and flesh from the beast still remains, and I am toozy to search for them. You can have them aspensation.¡±

    By herst sentence, thedy was already shining with silver light and as soon as she said herst word, she flew away in a sh of silver light.

    Thedy called Ye Tian Mei didn¡¯t give Liu Ming any chances to talk but instead left a extremely deep imprint of her extremely cold but pretty face in his mind.

    Staring in the direction that thedy disappeared in, Liu Ming was stupefied for quite a while before he finally withdrew his sight.

    ¡°That was probably the true supernatural power of flight and a true Escape Technique. So cultivators can reach that level. I really have been shortsighted. However, I don¡¯t think that she was just a simple Spirit Master.¡±

    After Liu Ming muttered to himself, he finally recovered. However, a burning fire was deep within his eyes.

    The helplessness that he had felt when his life was in danger gave him a sense of great insecurity. In addition, a mysterious feeling took root in his heart.

    After staying on therge rock for a couple of more seconds, Liu Ming cast the Soaring Sky Technique and flew upwards. He first flew towards the spot where therge rat had been killed.

    Even though he did not know the uses of the blood and flesh of the beast, with her status, she certainly would not take out some useless things to give to him.

    Just as Liu Ming was searching for these fragments of blood and flesh, the Imperial Dresseddy was already flying hundreds of miles away.

    All of a sudden, thedy¡¯s face changed. She stoppedpletely before turning to a nearby mountain and saying:

    ¡°So Fellow Yan had been waiting here. I was wondering why you hadn¡¯t appeared when I was fighting that beast.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Ye¡¯s strength has truly be more refined. I must admit that I thought I waspletely concealed. But to have been seen through so easily¡­¡± A puff of white smoke curled up from the mountain below and after it disappeared, an elder with his hair arranged into a triangr spike above his head appeared and greeted thedy.

    ¡°Hmph, this is the territory of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Besides Fellow Yan, why would there be any other fellows of the Crystal Level!¡± Ye Tian Mei said with some disdain.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why. I had thought that Fellow Ye had reached the Fake Pill Level.¡± The grey-robed elder heaved a sigh of relief and said with a bitter smile.

    TL: Crystal Level -> Pill Level

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to enter into the Fake Pill Level? However, why is Fellow Yan hiding around here sneakily? What are you nning?¡± Ye Tian Mei said without affirmation.

    ¡°For Fellow Ye to have made such a ruckus on my territory, isn¡¯t it time to give me an exnation? Even though our Barbarian Ghost Sect is weak, we won¡¯t let others take such liberties with us.¡± Hearing this, the grey-robed elder became serious.

 Chapter 38 â€“ Strange Omen

    Chapter 38 ¨C Strange Omen

    ¡°How dare you say these words. If it was not for me finding that Rat Monster killing people in between our sects¡¯ borders and if it was not for me who continued to chase it until here, you wouldn¡¯t know howrge of a negative consequence that rat had on the training world of the Kingdom of Xuan. Now, without hearing a single word of gratitude from Fellow Yan, you actually n to find trouble with me; maybe Fellow Yan really thinks he can presume on his seniority? Or is he nning to not wait for the Immortals¡¯ Meeting and wants to fight with me right now?¡± Ye Tian Mei frowned and showed murderous aura on her face when she heard those words.

    ¡°Fellow, don¡¯t be so angry. My old bones won¡¯t be able to withstand you making suchrge ims. With Fellow¡¯s perfected art of Sword Flight, would you really need to chase it to my Barbarian Ghost Sect before being able to kill it? That¡¯s a little far-fetched.¡± The grey-robed elder seemingly jumped at those words and hurriedly waved his hands as he said with a serious face.

    ¡°What do you know? This is a Rat Monster that had already cultivated to the peak of the Liquid Level and is only one step away from having a Crystal Level strength like me. Was it not for the rat being in some kind of a confused state where it could only act instinctually, I would never have been able to kill it.¡± Ye Tian Mei said coldly.

    TL: Liquid Level = Spirit Master. I know this is kinda confusing but this is a monster so it can¡¯t really be a Spirit Master/Spirit Apostle.

    ¡°What? A peak Liquid Level Rat Monster? Are you joking? Rat Monsters are the absolute lowest level of monsters, how could it possibly have cultivated to that level.¡± The grey-robed elder said with surprise.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m lying? Hmph, alright, look at what this is!¡± Ye Tian Mei let out a hmph and flicked her wrist. Instantly the muddled yellow alms bowl appeared in her hand.

    With a light pat on the alms bowl, a piece of ck crystal jumped out of the alms bowl and with a flick, the crystal was sent flying with a ¡°sou¡± sound towards the elder.

    The crystal had the speed of an arrow leaving it¡¯s bow, extremely deadly and powerful as it shot towards the elder.

    The elder narrowed his eyes but didn¡¯t move at all. However, a strange gust of wind blew before him and within the muddy cloud of wind came forth a ghostly hand that was filled with green scales. The hand then caught the crystal that was speeding towards the elder.

    ¡°Looks like Fellow Yan hasn¡¯t wasted time these past years. Your Green Metal Zombie is about to evolve into a Silver Zombie right?¡± Seeing this, Ye Tian Mei¡¯s eyes widened and coldly asked.

    ¡°Hehe, you are surely joking. For an Metal Zombie to evolve into a Silver Zombie, countless resources would have to be used. How would I have so many resources to waste?¡± The grey robed elder smiled and nonchntly took the ck crystal from the hands of the zombie. He then started to examine the crystal.

    Hearing this, a sneer appeared on Ye Tian Mei¡¯s face but she did not pursue the subject anymore.

    Momentster, the face of the grey-robed elder changed. He then ced the crystal under his nose and after a few seconds, his face changed from surprised to ugly.

    ¡°It is indeed a Liquid State Monster. From the smell of it, it is also a Rat Monster. How would this have happened? Is the rat a mutated monster that advanced its strength in the mutation?¡±

    ¡°I also thought that. However, I will bring these things to my Senior for her to examine.¡± Ye Tian Mei slowly said.

    ¡°With Fellow Leng Yue¡¯s experience, she can definitely give a clearer answer.¡± When the grey-robed elder heard the mention of ¡°Leng Yue¡±, he lightly coughed to hide his surprise.

    ¡°If Fellow Yan has found no problem then you will probably forgive me for intruding upon Barbarian Ghost territory. I¡¯ll be taking my leave. The next time we meet will be at the Immortals¡¯ Meeting.¡± Ye Tian Mei said emotionlessly as she red into a silver ball that flew away, disappearing into the edge of the sky in just a moment.

    The grey-robed elder did not attempt to stop her and instead, furrowed his brows after thedy left.

    At this time, another shockwave appeared in the mountain below and another person rode a ck cloud as he also ascended into the air.

    ¡°Teacher! Was that the Elder Ye who is the only one that has mastered the art of Sword flight?¡± When the second person reached the grey-robed elder¡¯s front, he asked respectfully.

    The second person had a chubby face and was the ¡°Martial Uncle Ruan¡± that should have been guarding the Scriptures Pavilion.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. After a few years, she has walked farther along the path of Sword Cultivation. Maybe even her Senior, Fellow Leng Yue, can¡¯t defeat her.¡± The grey-robed elder sighed lightly.

    ¡°However, teacher¡¯s Green Metal Zombie is about to advance into a Soaring Silver Zombie. At that point, no matter how strong her Sword Techniques are, we will not fear her.¡± Martial Uncle Ruan said with a smile.

    ¡°Even though the metal zombie is one step away from advancing, it¡¯s like what I just said. It¡¯s not easy for the metal zombie to advance into the next level. Who knows how much effort it will take me.¡± The grey-robed elder said.

    ¡°With teacher¡¯s strength, it should only be a matter of time before the metal zombie advances. There cannot possibly be any other problems.¡± Martial Uncle Ruan said.

    ¡°Hopefully so. Oh right, I heard that another disciple practicing your Dark Bone Method had exploded when trying to be a Spirit Master. Have you still not given up on that Cultivation Method?¡± The grey-robed elder nodded before turning serious.

    ¡°It was my good senior, the Sect Leader, who told you, right?¡¯ Hearing this, Martial Uncle Ruan¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°Hmph, why would I need for your senior to tell me? Every time a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple is a Late Spiritual Apostle and fails to be a Spirit Master, your Dark Bone Method is the cause. Haven¡¯t I already told you? Even though that Dark Bone Method is one of the few legacies of our Sect Founder, he only found the first half of that method. And only after a lot of research did he trante the first three levels of the Cultivation Method. So, one can only sessfully be a Late Spirit Apostle. Even though you are an expert in thenguage of Green Death, how could youpare to the Sect Founder? It¡¯s definitely because of your incorrect trantion of the fourth level of the Cultivation Method that no disciple that practices the Dark Bone Method are able to sessfully enter the realm of Spirit Masters. If this news ever leaks out, do you know how much of an impact it would have to our sect?!¡± The grey-robed elder showed some fury on his face.

    ¡°Teacher! I really am not content with such a result! In order to trante the fourth level of the Dark Bone Method, I spent countless hours on it. I even went so far as to leave my own cultivation and stay in the Scriptures Pavilion in hopes of some disciple being able to achieve the fourth level of the Dark Bone Method and be a Spirit Master. If that happens, our sect¡¯s Three Spiritual Pulse disciples will be useful again, providing us with quite a few Spirit Masters. At that time, our sect¡¯s power will definitely skyrocket.¡± Martial Uncle Ruan¡¯s heart fell as he quickly exined his actions.

    ¡°I have heard those words countless time. If not for the potential when this truly seeds, why would I have let you do as you please for so long? However, this is the seventh disciple that has exploded. Even though excuses are easy to find and the only people that know the real reason of the incident are me, you and the Sect Leader, someone has definitely noticed. Why else would your Sect Leader tell me about thetest death? Okay, say no more. The Dark Bone Method is done. I will not allow you to teach it to any other sect disciple, or I will not consider our bond as teacher and student.¡± The grey-robed elder was still furious.

    ¡°Yes. With teacher¡¯s orders, I will not teach that method to any other sect disciple. However, there are still two disciples practicing that method. What should I do?¡± Martial Uncle Ruan¡¯s heart trembled as he hurriedly said.

    ¡°As long as you know what is good and what is bad, this won¡¯t be a huge problem. As for the two people that have already learned the Dark Bone Method, let them fend for themselves. Alright, you can return to the Scripture Pavilion while I will go back to the Forbidden Land. Do not tell anyone that I came out.¡± The elder rxed as he said.

    ¡°Yes, teacher. Then I will take my leave.¡± Standing up, Martial Uncle Ran took a bow before flying towards the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    The grey-robed elder lingered for a while longer. Then, he smiled and transformed into a gust of grey-white smoke as he sped away.

    ¡­¡­.

    Liu Ming was currently staring intently at a ck wood box in his hands.

    The wood box was half-filled with indiscriminate chunks of meat. A majority of these meats were mixed with the dirt and thergest piece of meat was only the size of a thumb with about a dozen small threads of straight green furs.

    Liu Ming had already spent the majority of two hours in the forest where the rat was first killed to find these fragments from the huge rat.

    From how small these chunks were, it could be seen how strong the Imperial Dressed Lady¡¯s silver sword was.

    The cold and pretty face once again shed in Liu Ming¡¯s mind. However, he pushed it away with a shake of his head. Securing the wood box, Liu MIng was about to cast the Soaring Sky Technique to leave the ce.

    However, at this time, a small sound sounded in the ground below his feet. Immediately afterwards, Liu Ming¡¯s foot felt a brief coldness, as if something had entered Liu Ming.

    Shocked by this sudden development, Liu Ming quickly made signs and allowed his mind to sink into his body. Quickly, he started examining the interior of his body.

    Legs, Dantain, Body, Arms, Head¡­.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s examination, nothing out of the ordinary jumped out for Liu Ming.

    At this point, Liu Ming¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. Returning back to his senses, Liu Ming took off the shoe on his foot. However, the shoe waspletely fine without any signs of wear or tear. In addition, the ground around his foot waspletely normal.

    This led to Liu Ming thinking that it really might have been his imagination.

    With a stormy face, Liu Ming scanned his surroundings. Even though nothing was wrong, Liu Ming felt as if there was a strange sense around and felt his back grow cold.

    After a heavy stomp, Liu Ming decided that he would no longer stay. After confirming the general direction he needed to go to, Liu Ming flew off into the sky.

    This flight of Liu Ming¡¯s took an entire two hours before he was able to return to the Rock Tuo Mountain where he had started off.

    When Liu Ming started to near the strange stones, four grey clouds suddenly ascended from the forests nearby. On these grey clouds were Mu Xian Yun, Senior Wu and the rest of Liu Ming¡¯s party.

    ¡°Junior Bai, you have finally returned.¡±

    ¡°Are you alright? What happened? We saw you get taken away by that elder¡­¡±

    ¡­..

    Seeing Liu Minge back, the rest of party showed surprise as they asked.

 Chapter 39 â€“ Returning Spring Pavilion

    Chapter 39 ¨C Returning Spring Pavilion

    ¡°It was nothing. I just ran into an elder chasing after a monster to kill it. Unfortunately, I was caught up in the exchange and warped to a far away ce. The elder ended up killing it and as soon as she left, I hurried back.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t hide everything but gave a simple ount of his experience.

    ¡°Chasing a monster! So that¡¯s why I thought that I saw a green glob. However, for this elder to have made such a ruckus, she must not be any regr Spirit Master. Junior Bai, did she tell you her name?¡± Mu Yun Xian looked back at the copsed Rock Tuo Mountain with fear in her eyes.

    ¡°Yes, the elder seemed to be called ¡®Ye Tian Mei¡¯. She also did not seem to be someone of our sect. Has Senior ever heard of that name?¡± Liu Ming asked hopefully.

    ¡°Ye Tian Mei¡­ I really have not heard that name. Senior Wu, you have travelled outside of the sect, do you know any sect that has an elder by that name?¡± After shaking her head, Mu Xian Yun turned towards Senior Wu.

    ¡°I have never heard that name before either. However, that¡¯s not strange. There are countless strong people in Da Xuan Country. However, for us to still be alive and not hurt despite the dangers, this turn of events has really been quite lucky for us.¡± Senior Wu was quiet for a while before she replied.

    ¡°That is true.¡± Mu Xian Yun sighed.

    The other people did not grill Liu Ming anymore, probably thinking that a person of such power would not interact with Liu Ming who was a mere Spirit Apostle.

    ¡°Oh right, after I left, have Senior Du and Senior Mei found enough Blood Wire Fruits?¡± Liu Ming remembered the real reason why he was here and asked.

    ¡°After Rock Tuo Mountain copsed, a lot of the Blood Wire Fruit in the mountain was buried under a thickyer of rubble. All we could find were eighty Blood Wire Fruits. Junior Bai, before you left, you also picked some Blood Wire Fruits right?¡± Du Hai slowly said.

    ¡°I have a little over twenty fruits. That should be enough toplete the mission.¡± Liu Ming smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Great! If that¡¯s the case then we really haven¡¯t wasted time. Let¡¯s go back to the sect to return our mission.¡± Mu Xian Yun smiled as she suggested it.

    The other people heard this and agreed.

    After exchanging a few more sentences, the entire group summoned grey clouds to help them fly towards the direction of the Barbarian Ghost sect.

    ¡­¡­

    After a couple of hours, Liu Ming parted ways with the group, flush with five new Contribution points and twenty Spirit Stones.

    These five Contribution Points were enough for Liu Ming to go the Heavenly Intelligence Pavilion to listen to a Spirit Master¡¯s teaching or enter into the Soul Swamp for two whole hours.

    However, Liu Ming was not in a rush to do these things. Instead, he hurried towards a particr location in the sect.

    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea*, Liu Mingnded within a forest of purple and red trees. Before him was a small and delicate white wood building. The entire building was built of wood and not a single stone could be seen.

    *TL: 5-10 minutes

    At the top of the door to the building was a green que engraved with characters that read: ¡°Returning Spring Pavilion¡±.

    Although the door to the pavilion was shut tight, near the door was a wooden rack that was as tall as a person. Under the rack was a light silver bell with a simr colored hammer nearby.

    Liu Ming walked towards the door and after a slight bit of hesitation, he picked up the hammer and lightly tapped it against the bell.

    The bell made a clear ¡°dang¡± sound.

    The originally shut door suddenly opened without a sound.

    After taking a deep breath, Liu Ming walked into the building. However, the moment he entered and looked around, he was taken aback.

    In the spacious hall, there was only a light red wood table and behind the table was a girl dressed in green and sitting on a bamboo chair.

    At this time, the girl was absorbed in her thin book and didn¡¯t even raise her head when Liu Ming entered.

    ¡°If you want to heal sickness or wounds, go to the second floor. If you want to cure poisons or curses, go to the third floor.¡±

    ¡°Thank you senior for your advice.¡± Liu Ming unconsciously nodded his head and walked towards the empty staircase. However, when he was halfway across the room, he suddenly remembered something. Turning he asked:

    ¡°Could I ask if¡­ you are Senior Jia Lan?¡±

    Hearing this, the girl trembled and raised her head, revealing a delicate and simple face to Liu Ming.

    The girl was Jia Lan who had the Aphrodite¡¯s Body.

    For some reason, this girl was present here of all ces.

    ¡°You are¡­.¡± There was confusion on the face of the girl as she did not remember a junior that looked like Liu Ming.

    ¡°I am your junior, Bai Chong Tian and became a Spirit Apostle with senior. However, didn¡¯t Senior Jia Lan join the Baleful Yin faction? Why would you be here in the Returning Spring Pavilion?¡± Liu Min smiled and answered.

    The Aphrodite¡¯s body of this girl in front of him had given him quite the scare before. Now that he had found her again, he naturally wanted to ask some questions.

    ¡°Oh so it¡¯s Junior Bai. This Returning Spring Pavilion is managed by one of my Martial Uncles. Thus, it is not strange for me to be here. Alright, why don¡¯t you go tend your own business. I still need to read.¡± The green-clothed girl finally remembered Liu Ming and after emotionlessly exining her situation, she went back to reading her book.

    Faced with the cold treatment, Liu Ming pulled at his mouth and after cuffing his fists, he went upstairs.

    The second floor of the pavilion wasposed of a single room that was emmating with pill fragrances. However, a white cloth was ced at the doorway of the room and made the contents of the room indiscernible.

    After a slight pause, Liu Ming went towards the third floor.

    The moment Liu Ming set foot on the third floor and before he could see anything, a cold feminine voice sounded by his ear:

    ¡°What kind of strange poison did you get exposed to? Why did you not go to your faction¡¯s elders and instead came here.¡±

    The moment the woman¡¯s voice fell, Liu Ming felt a white tornado fall towards him. Liu Ming made a spin uncontrobly and was pulled towards a spot with a great force.

    When he came to his senses in shock, he suddenly realized that he was standing in front of a woman covered in a green cloak.

    Even though there was a cloak between the two of them, Liu Ming could still feel her bright pair of eyes on him, as if interested by Liu Ming¡¯s arrival.

    The room in the third floor was extremely well decorated. Not only were there multiple chairs and a bed, there were even a couple mysterious flower trees in a corner.

    ¡°Martial Aunt, I don¡¯t think that I have been poisoned. Instead I think that I have attracted some kind of evil spirit, which is why I am here.¡± Liu Ming said respectfully.

    The Returning Spring Pavilion was something that Liu Ming had learned about through a conversation. It was said that a Spirit Master that had great medical skills presided over the pavilion and was extremely effective in curing strange poisons and curses.

    And Liu Ming had felt extremely shaken by the wisp of cold air that he felt enter his body. Fearing that it was the evil spirit of the dead Rat Demon, Liu Ming rushed to the Returning Spring Pavilion as soon as he parted ways with his group.

    He really didn¡¯t want anything foreign in his body.

    ¡°Evil Spirit! That¡¯s quite interesting, I don¡¯t see that too often. Let me check.¡± The cloaked woman paused before her eyes glittered with even more vigor.

    Immediately, she made a hand sign in one hand while her other arm extended out a finger to point on Liu Ming¡¯s forehand.

    Liu Ming was a little shocked with this treatment. However, when he wanted to struggle free, he realized that no matter what he did, he was couldn¡¯t avoid the simple poke.

    ¡°Rx your mind. Do not resist. Let me check if you truly have an evil spirit within you.¡± The cloaked woman coldly ordered.

    Liu Ming quickly obeyed her orders and rxed his mind.

    Instantly, he felt a foreign energy enter his body from his forehead. The foreign energy quickly started scanning through his body, not leaving behind a single inch of Liu Ming¡¯s body unsearched.

    ¡°Strange, there are no unusual ces. Is it an evil spirit that has an extremely high concealment ability?¡± After muttering, the woman retrieved her finger and took out a delicate bronze mirror from her sleeve.

    ¡°This is a Warding Evil Magic Mirror. If you are hit with a curse or have attracted something undesirable, the mirror will reveal it. However, the process is a little painful. Just bear with it.¡± The cloaked woman said offhandedly.

    ¡°What? Painful?¡± Liu Ming was expecting for the Spirit Master to exin what kind of pain he would feel when suddenly she pointed the bronze mirror at him. Immediately, a cloudy white light bar shot from the mirror and into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    When the light entered Liu Ming¡¯s body, Liu Ming felt as if the blood within had started boiling. In addition, a wave of pain that felt like a million bugs biting surfaced on the spot where the white light fell.

    Even though Liu Ming had a high pain tolerance, he painfully screamed in shock.

    ¡°Be quiet. I will be done soon.¡± The cloaked woman ignored Liu Ming scream and instead waved her hand to both bind and silence Liu Ming.

    Then, the white started moving around over Liu Ming.

    With the intense pain, Liu Ming had cold sweat over his hand and felt as if he was being dissected with a thousand cuts. The pain was even more intense than the pain that he felt during the Opening Spirit Ceremony.

    ¡°How dare you lie to me. You have no evil spirit in your body.¡± Suddenly, the woman returned the bronze mirror and yelled at Liu Ming with some anger.

    ¡°What? How did that not find it? Martial Aunt, could you try another method!¡± Even though Liu Ming gained control of his body and the searing pain had also left, his heart dropped when he heard the Martial Aunt¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hmph. I have never failed to detect anything with the Warding Evil Magic Mirror. Are you questioning my capabilities! Leave!¡± The cloaked woman flew into a rage at Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to think such a thing!¡± When the Martial Aunt started letting her aura seep out, Liu Ming quickly realized how foolish he was. He could only back away slowly while saying ¡°sorry.¡±

    He was afraid that if he didn¡¯t leave soon enough, the Martial Aunt might really give him a thrashing.

    ¡°Wait. Leave twenty Spirit Stones. Do you think that my time can be wasted so easily?!¡± A glint shed through the cloaked woman¡¯s eyes.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming quickly took out the twenty Spirit Stones that he had just earned and left the third floor.

 Chapter 40 â€“ Strange Changes

    Chapter 40 ¨C Strange Changes

    When Liu Ming returned to the big hall feeling gloomy, thedy dressed in green was still busy reading the manuscript in her hand. She did not even lift her head when Liu Ming returned.

    Liu Ming looked at thedy deeply and left the pavilion.

    This time, even though he gained nothing and even lost the spirit stones that he had, at least he felt a lot more relieved because the Spirit Master that was experienced in the art of curses said that there was nothing wrong with him.

    Maybe the cold sensation he felt in the sole of his feet before was just a delusion.

    Right now, he could onlyfort himself with such thoughts.

    Liu Ming once again used the Soaring Sky Technique to rise up and fly away. Flying directly to his courtyard and going back into his training room.

    After Liu Ming had sat crossed-legged, he examined his internal body again. When nothing out of ce was found, Liu Ming stopped worrying. He then took out the small half-full box of blood and flesh from the monster and scrutinized it.

    To find out about the use of these fragments, Liu Ming nned to go to the Spirit Spell Pavilion on the Nine Infant Mountain to check some manuscripts. After doing so, he would decide on what to do with the remains.

    Liu Ming had just finished a Contribution Points mission and was not nning to take another mission for a while. He nned to strengthen himself first before epting some easy missions which he couldplete by himself.

    After all, even though Liu Ming¡¯s trip had awarded him with some Contribution Points, he had nearly lost his life between the jaws of the monster rat. This gave him the urge to raise his power first.

    Moreover, on this trip he offended a Middle Spirit Apostle by the name of Ou Yang Xin. It would be better for him to avoid any exposure for a while.

    The best way to strengthen himself in a short period of time would be by mastering the Three Star Shield that he had just gained. Afterwards, he had to get his other spells to the point of Initial Spell Mastering.

    When Liu Ming made his decision, he put away the wooden box which housed the bone and flesh of the monster rat. He then ced the triangr steel te in the palm of his hand and calmed his heart and mind. After that he slowly started cultivating.

    ¡­..

    After two days, Liu Ming was returning after a trip to the Spirit Spell Pavilion with an thick and ancient manuscript. From time to time, great surprise lit up on his face as he was reading the it.

    Hepletely lost track of time as he was reading. When he finally closed the ancient manuscript, his face showed intense excitement.

    ording to the ancient manuscript, even the body of low tier monsters were treasures.

    By eating the meat of monsters, one¡¯s cultivation strength and Fa Li could increase. If someone ate pills that were made from the body of monsters, the effects would be even better. Eating pills would also prevent a person from some of the negative effects caused by the meat of monsters.

    However, the negative effects would only manifest in people who consume the meat of monsters long-term. Eating the meat of monsters once in awhile would not bring any harm to the consumer.

    The furs, skins, bones and internal organs of monsters were the best material for weapon crafting.

    Thedy named Ye Tian Mei was at least a Spirit Master. Therefore, a monster that was pursued by her could not have been a monster of a low level.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face shed with different emotions. Suddenly, he raised his hand and took out the wooden box that housed the Rat Monster¡¯s flesh and bones.

    After Liu Ming opened the lid, he found himself a pair of bamboo chopsticks. He did not mind the smell of blood and started to fiddle with the meat of the huge rat bit by bit. He was carefully separating the bloody flesh from the furs and bones of the huge rat.

    After a good deal of sweat and effort, Liu Ming had sessfully separated the meat residue from a big piece of the huge rat¡¯s skin and three smaller pieces of rat skins. On the skins of the rat were twenty strain of silver-green fur. Besides the fur, there were also thirteen pieces of bone residue of various sizes.

    Liu Ming then took out another small box and ce the furs and the bones residues of the huge rat into the box. Looking at the bloody meat of the huge rat left in the first wooden box, he hesitated. Liu Ming gritted his teeth and picked up a small piece of rat meat using two of his fingers.

    Using one handed signs, pure water poured down and washed away the dirt on the rat meat.

    With a change of hand signs, fire came out from between his two fingers and burned the rat meat within seconds. Pleasant smells of meat started to diffuse out.

    Liu Ming slightly moved his wrist, threw the half-cooked rat meat directly into his mouth and started chewing it.

    The next moment, Liu Ming suddenly winced his eyes.

    This rat meat was surprisingly good. There was an indescribable freshness and juicyness in every bite. When Liu Ming swallowed the meat, the meat changed into balls of heat and was stored in the Spirit Sea within Liu Ming¡¯s dantian.

    Liu Ming only needed to slightly push his Spirit Sea in order to convert the pure Yuan Li energy into his own Fa Li.

    Due to excitement, Liu Ming lost interests in enjoying the freshness of the meat. He swallowed all the rat meat in his mouth with just a few bites. Then, he started his concentrating on his cultivations.

    The next time when he opened his eyes, the day had already mostlye and gone.

    When Liu Ming checked the growth of his Fa Li, he was surprised to find that his Fa Li had increased at a rate that wasparable to the increase in Fa Li he would get with half a month of cultivation.

    Liu Ming paused for a long time. Then, he turned his head to look at therge amount of huge rat meat still left beside him. He could not control himself anymore and burst intoughter.

    The meat of the rat monster did not give Liu Ming the feeling of fullness and was also extremely helpful in enhancing one¡¯s Fa Li.

    This meant with just two small pieces of meats every single day, he could achieve the second level of the Dark Bone Method and easily be a Middle Spirit Apostle.

    As Liu Ming stoppedughing, he started to ponder and was swayed by considerations of gain and lost.

    If just eating these few pieces of monsters¡¯ meats was all that was required to advance to the next level, there was no reason for the Spirit Apostle disciples to train so hard. There had to be more to it.

    Liu Ming looked at the rat meat in the wooden block beside him and started to feel doubtful.

    Liu Ming did not know that even though normal monsters also had to power to enhance Fa Li, their effects were not that superb.

    Monsters which were at the peak of Liquid Level were hard for even Spirit Masters to encounter and kill, let alone Spirit Apostle disciples.

    After all in all of Da Xuan Country, there were extremely few monsters in the Liquid Level and there probably was not another monster at the peak of Liquid Level.

    Monsters at this level had already infused every part of its body with its Fa Li. When its meat was consumed by a Beginning Spirit Apostle, the effects were definitely going to be unbelievable

    If an Late Spirit Apostle consumed the meat, the effects would have much less of a surprise.

    As for a Spirit Master, the effects of consuming of such a small piece of the rat¡¯s meat was equal to the effects of having a bowl of high quality Spirit Rice.

    As for Ye Tian Mei and the grey robed elder of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, the effects of eating this meat did not bring much effects to them as their levels were already too high.

    With just a little training a day, their Fa Li would increase much more than the Fa Li that woulde from eating the meats of these monsters.

    Liu Ming thought for quite a while in the same spot but he did not make any conclusion; however, he did make a guess that the effect was because of the level of the huge rate creature being much higher that much than his level.

    By just consuming the meat of this rat, Liu Ming¡¯s Fa Li had increased by an incredible amount. If he handed the meat over to Alchemists and asked them to make it into pills, the effects should be even more tremendous.

    Liu Ming could not refrain himself to think that way, because ording to the ancient manuscript, eating the meats of monsters could bring harm. This gave Liu Ming a doubtful feeling.

    But then, if the news of him getting the meat of monster was spread out, his Sect would not leave him, a Three Spiritual Pulse Disciple, any meat at all. In addition, if this news were to spread to people with bad intentions, something bad might even happen.

    To stop the worst from happening, Liu Ming could only ignore the negative effects.

    Although ording to the manuscript, eating the meat of the monsters may bring side effects, the details of what those were was not in any way clear enough. However, it was fine as there was only a half box¡¯s worth of rat meat. This amount of rat meat could be consumed in a short time and would not bring any harm to Liu Ming, who would not be consuming the meat for a long-term.

    Liu Ming was a very resolute person, and he hesitated a few times before he finally made his choice.

    Liu Ming did not waste anymore time and lifted up his hand to pick up another small piece of rat meat from the wooden box. Then, he started to wash and barbeque it¡­.

    Twenty dayster. Liu Ming was doing cultivating and sat cross-legged on the floor.

    As he was inhaling and exhaling, many foot-long strands of dark gas were writhing around Liu Ming like a living entity. This scene appeared to be supernatural.

    Time passed unknowingly for Liu Ming. As he opened his eyes, the dark gas was quickly absorbed into him.

    As Liu Ming once again calmed himself and examined his training progress, he grinned.

    The training over thest twenty days was unexpectedly smooth. Liu Ming¡¯s Fa Li had grown a few times stronger than before and he was not far from mastering the second stage of Dark Bone Method. With just three or four more days, he could enter the Middle Spirit Apostle level.

    This kind of insane training speed made him feel that thest twenty days were just a dream and everything was an illusion.

    Thankfully, things were true and the daily increase of his Fa Li was still there. His Spirit Sea had grown a lot stronger, if not for this Liu Ming would be sure that he was dreaming.

    Liu Ming shook his head and looked at the wooden box beside him. His face showed sorrow.

    The box was half filled with bloody meat at first but now, only a little was left. It seemed that in just a few days, Liu Ming would have finished eating the meat.

    Liu Ming was still thinking as he lifted up his hand and stretched towards the wooden box to grab a piece of meat.

    At this moment, LIu Ming¡¯s face suddenly changed. He stopped and his eyes showed a glint of fear.

    ¡°This is impossible, how could something like this happened!¡±

    Liu Ming cried and immediately positioned himself by sitting cross-legged. Then, he started cultivating.

    Strands of dark smoke re-appeared out of Liu Ming¡¯s body and withered crazily¡­.

    After the time it took to eat a meal, Liu Ming was still sitting cross-legged. However, his back was drenched in sweat. In addition, the ck smoke surrounding him had visibly became much smaller.

    Two hours had gone by and the dark gas revolving around Liu Ming¡¯s body became much thinner. His cultivation level had got back to what it was twenty days ago when he started to eat the rat¡¯s meat.

    After a long exhtion, Liu Ming opened his eyes.

    This time, he looked really unhappy.

    The Spirit Sea in his body which had already grew bigger returned to its original size. The Fa Li which surged like the torrential tide in his body had now reduced to a level that was even lower than the Fa Li he had before eating any of the rat¡¯s meat.

 Chapter 41 â€“ The Mysterious Space

    Chapter 41 ¨C The Mysterious Space

    The culprit behind the changes was a round, translucent object ¡ª like a small bubble about the size of a pellet of rice ¡ª that appeared in the center of Liu Ming¡¯s Spirit Sea.

    Liu Ming could swear that there had never been such a thing in his Spirit Sea before.

    It had been this thing that had spun crazily and wolfed down all the Fa Li that Liu Ming had made while training before. This object was finally calming down.

    ¡°Perhaps this thing was the cold air that drilled into my body before, otherwise there¡¯s not another likely exnation for this situation.¡±

    Liu Ming forced down the fear in his heart. His mind had moved quickly before finally finding a reasonable exnation.

    However, this thing did not look like any evil spirit or soul that was recorded in the ancient books. If so, Liu Ming would have been seriously worried.

    Liu Ming did not even have the time to wipe the sweat off his forehead as he hastily focused his mind and entered the Dantian of his body. He carefully looked at the small bubble in his Spirit Sea.

    This bubble looked full but it was strangely clear inside, and no matter how you looked at it, it did not look like it could have eaten so much Fa Li.

    After a short while, Liu Ming still did not see anything useful with his mind.

    And this object in his Spirit Sea was not moving at all, like it was dead.

    Liu Ming became hesitant. However, after steeling himself and gritting his teeth, he controlled his mind and lightly touched the surface of the bubble, wondering if he could enter the bubble to examine it.

    A ¡°peng¡± sound rang out.

    The bubble broke like a mirror the moment Liu Ming¡¯s mind touched it.

    Liu Ming was shocked and, before he could react, heard a ¡°weng¡± sound. It was as loud as thunder all around his ears. His head sank and his eyes went dark before he entered a strange, unfamiliar, grayish ce.

    ¡°This ce is¡­¡±

    Liu Ming was scared when he saw this. He looked around and saw walls of gray fog surrounding him. The fog surrounded a square space that was about a hundred forty to a hundred fifty feet in both length and width.

    Liu Ming then raised his head to look up before he looked down. The sky and the ground were also made up of gray fog, but the space between the floor and the ceiling was only fifty to sixty feet tall.

    Liu Ming could feel his heart beating crazily. After a while, he finally calmed himself down and started to think about the whole process he went through to get here.

    Without a question, the reason he came here was because he touched the bubble in his Spirit Sea.

    But what was the bubble? And why did it send Liu Ming to this strange space without any signs after it broke? The corrtion between the two events was indecipherable.

    Looking at the dead atmosphere of this space, it did not look like there were other creatures living here, rather it looked like a prison cell to jail criminals in.

    Standing in the same ce with a worried expression, Liu Ming thought for a while, but still he could note to a reliable conclusion. Even after he shouted a few times, nothing strange appeared.

    Liu Ming steeled his heart and carefully bent down to use one of his hands to wipe at the fog he was stepping on.

    His whole hand only went about an inch into the fog before it was blocked by a strong but invisibleyer.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes glittered as he stood up. He mumbled a few sentences, took a deep breath and opened his mouth toward what was below him.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    A strong gust of wind rushed out from his mouth and hit the wall underneath the fog.

    An unbelievable scene appeared!

    The moment the strong gust of wind touched the fog, the wind entered the fog without a sound and disappeared.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly, and with one handed signs, the incantations from his mouth also changed.

    With two ¡°pu pu¡± sounds, two sharp green wind des shot out from Liu Ming hands. However, when they sliced into the fog below, they strangely disappeared again with a sh. Nothing else happened.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion turned green but he did not give up and started trying the Fireball Spell and the other spells that he had learned to attack the fog below.

    But it was all a waste, nothing happened.

    This thing that looked like normal gray fog could actually absorb and eat spells.

    Finally, Liu Ming stopped attacking but stayed in the same ce, quietly thinking. Then using one handed signs, he made gray clouds gather beneath him to lift him up. Then, once the cloud flew a few feet from the ground, it suddenly stopped.

    Liu Ming stuck his two hands into the fog and started slowly checking the fog wall.

    After a long time, Liu Ming sighed and dropped out of the air. It seemed as if he had not obtained anything.

    However afterward, Liu Ming no longer hesitated and walked with big step in one direction. With a twist of his arm, the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet started to glow. Then, Liu Ming pressed his hand on the fog wall with his five fingers spread apart.

    ¡°Tiger Roar!¡±

    ck smoke started surfacing on Liu Ming¡¯s body as he suddenly yelled out.

    The bronze bracelet on Liu Ming¡¯s wrist became a ball of bright yellow light on the spot. Within the light, a blurred tiger head suddenly appeared and a white sound wave rushed toward the fog wall in front of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Pu¡±.

    The white sound wave slightly rocked the surface of the fog a few times before it toopletely disappeared.

    After seeing that his strongest attack skill had no effect, Liu Ming¡¯splexion became ugly and unnatural,

    With the current situation, Liu Ming was trapped here alive!

    What made matters even worse was Liu Ming did not have many Pills of Fastening with him. After all, he was originally supposed to go retrieve his new portion in half a month¡¯s time.

    As for the problem of drinking water, it was actually an easy problem to solve. He could conveniently use the Condensation Technique to collect a mass of water.

    For the next three days, Liu Ming naturally would not be willing to wait helplessly for death. So, Liu Ming went about checking almost every inch of the whole area, using all of the different methods he knew. However, he could do nothing to the surrounding fog walls.

    This time, he could only helplessly ept his own helplessness as he sat in the center of the space cross-legged with a gloomyplexion, waiting.

    However, waiting in this narrow space by himself, even knowing that he was slowing awaiting death, was definitely something that would test Liu Ming¡¯s state of mind.

    Liu Ming sat there like this for half a day before he smiled bitterly and started to make hand signs before he began to cultivate.

    But a scene that amazed him appeared.

    No matter how Liu Ming pushed, gathering as much of the Natural Yuan Li from the outside into his body as he could, the Fa Li that gathered in his Spirit Sea did not increase by even a sliver.

    As for the bubble that originally appeared in the spirit sea, its trace was nowhere to be seen.

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, he became ever more depressed.

    Since it was impossible to increase Fa Li, continuing to cultivate the Dark Bone Method was naturally pointless.

    Under this helpless situation, he could only slowly start practicing the Fireball Technique, Water Arrow Technique and his other techniques.

    Time passed by bit by bit, in a sh, something like seven or eight days had already passed by.

    There was nothing like sunset or sunrise in here. The reason why Liu Ming could still urately predict time was all thanks to the roughly made, small, bronze hourss that he carried with him.

    The hourss was specially made by him back in the days at Savage Ind. The fine sand inside flowed especially slow, taking no less than a whole day for the hourss to have the sandpletely flow from one side to the other.

    Because he had some affection for it, Liu Ming always carried it with him. He never thought that it would now be of great use.

    However after a few days, Liu Ming was again in exultation after discovering something.

    After this long time period, he unexpectedly never felt any hunger or thirst.

    Although this was slightly unimaginable, it was definitely something worth celebrating for him.

    And thus, at longst, he did not need to worry about starving to death in a short amount of time in this ce.

    Since his worries about the future were temporarily eliminated and he was still unable to leave, Liu Ming simply started concentrating on practicing the few techniques and spells he knew.

    Everyday during this period of time, Liu Ming would carve a line on the lid of the wooden box that he carried with him, so he could urately remember the amount of time that had passed.

    Since Liu Ming no longer needed to waste time doing other things and with his talent of doing two things at once, Liu Ming evenly practiced all his techniques and spells all to the point of Initial Spell Mastering, over the time frame of three to four months.

    In the following time period, Liu Ming concentrated on practicing his Wind de Technique which was his fastest attacking technique of all the basic techniques.

    If Liu Ming did not do this, perhaps he would really lose his mind staying in this boring environment by himself.

    One month, two months, three months, half a year hurriedly passed by.

    One day, Liu Ming woke up from meditation. After feeling that the energy he had consumed over the previous few days had recovered anew, an incantation came out of his mouth as he made a hand sign with two hands. Then, Liu Ming raised both of his hands at the same time.

    After a few ¡°sou, sou¡± sounds, six slightly green wind des were fired consecutively. Like always, they allpletely disappeared into the fog ahead.

    ¡°In the time of ten breaths, I can send out six wind des. This should be the Complete Spell Mastering of the Wind de Technique.¡± Seeing this scene, Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    However afterward, he brought his hands together in front of him and more incantations came out of his mouth.

    Liu Ming¡¯s two hands spread apart again, a bright wind de ¡ª three to four times bigger the des that were generated before ¡ª appeared before him. But when it just condensed to half the size, a ¡°bang¡± sound suddenly could be heard and the giant wind de again dissolved into points of light.

    Liu Ming saw this phenomena and slightly knit his brows.

    This method ofbining the power of several wind des at the same time was something he naturally thought of not too long ago when his speed of releasing the wind des had reached a certain limit.

    But to make thise true, one aspect was that there had to be enough Fa Li while another aspect was that one had to be more proficient with the Wind de Technique.

    Liu Ming thought of this while habitually forming a hand sign with both hands to continue practice the Wind de Technique.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming suddenly heard a ¡°hum¡± in both ears. With the sound, his head sank while both of his eyes closed involuntarily. Then, after opening them again, his body impressively appeared in a sunlit room.

    In fact, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged on a futon while both of his hands were mid-hand signs. It was as if Liu Ming had just sat down.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    This time, Liu Ming was really stupefied.

    This room as well as the familiar surrounding environment was indeed the practicing room that Liu Ming had disappeared from half a year ago.

    He just returned to this ce like this?

    Liu Ming felt that his head was nk. He unconsciously and slowly looked around, unable to think about other things for a while.

 Chapter 42 â€“ A Dream

    Chapter 42 ¨C A Dream

    When Liu Ming¡¯s eyes fell upon a wooden chest by his side, he regained some consciousness.

    Surprisingly, there were still a dozen pieces of bright red rat meat inside the wooden chest. The color of the meat remained the same from when Liu Ming found them, there were no visible changes.

    Liu Ming was amazed.

    Since the meat of monsters had Fa Li infused into it, it kept fresh longer than normal meat. But naturally it would be a joke if someone imed that it could still maintain its freshness after half a year.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed several times. He then shifted his eyes to the nearby wooden barrel that was still filled with water. Afterward, he touched his back; it was still wet, as if he had just been sweating.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face became even uglier. Suddenly, he remembered something and quickly pulled out two items from his sleeves, a simple looking green wooden chest and a roughly made copper hourss.

    The green chest looked ordinary and the hourss remained quietly in Liu Ming¡¯s hand. All of the sand was cornered up on one end.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Liu Ming said while taking a deep breath. His face became flushed.

    The chest and the hourss were both tools that Liu Ming used for calcting time.

    Liu Ming remembered clearly that when he left the area that he was stuck in, the surface of the wooden chest had been engraved with dense scratches.

    The copper hourss was made to conveniently track time and it was always left on the ground of that mysterious space. He never took it when he left.

    The previous mysterious space Liu Ming had experienced seemed as if it was all an illusion, and Liu Ming thought that he had never been in any kind of space.

    The half year that Liu Ming been trapped seemed all but a simple dream.

    But the past six months he spent trapped in the foggy room seemed too real. Liu Ming could even clearly remember how he practiced his techniques everyday.

    After Liu Ming had calmed down, he clenched his teeth and sank his consciousness into his body to take another check at the situation in his Spirit Sea.

    He ended up feeling relieved.

    Liu Ming¡¯s Spirit Sea was empty and the broken little air bubbles had disappeared.

    It was lucky that Liu Ming had gotten rid of this evil thing through just a heavy dream.

    As Liu Ming thought about how lucky he was, he continued practicing the Dark Bone Method to give the Spirit Sea a slight push.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed instantly and he yelled out by instinct.

    ¡°Impossible, how could the disappeared Fa Li be regained?¡±

    After pushing the Spirit Sea, Liu Ming found that he had regained a lot of his Fa Li from before. More than half of the Fa Li that had been swallowed by that air bubble had returned.

    What surprised him even more was that, even though he had less Fa Li than before, it was now much more pure.

    Still amazed, Liu Ming quickly observed his Spirit Sea again.

    Liu Ming¡¯s Spirit Sea was still the same size as it was before, but the silver glow it gave off was much softer and it seemed as if it was slightly more solid.

    ording to the records, this was indeed an after effect of Fa Li being purified.

    But purifying Fa Li was not only extremely dangerous, but also a very time consuming task!

    Generally when a Spirit Apostle or Spirit Master has been stuck at a bottleneck for several years and there has been no improvements in cultivation, they take the risk and give refining their Fa Li a try.

    A cultivator that had quite pure Fa Li would be able to store more Fa Li in his body than other cultivators of the same level. In addition, his spells and totem activations would be more powerful.

    To Liu Ming, this was a very good thing!

    Needless to say, this purified Fa Li was caused by the absent air bubble.

    As Liu Ming¡¯s happiness slowly faded away, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    To figure all this out with the limited knowledge, Liu Ming meditated for an entire hour beforeing back to his senses.

    Where did that air bubblee from? Why did it swallow Fa Li? And after going through a dream, half of the purified Fa Li was returned. This was tooplicated!

    Liu Ming¡¯s head swelled up, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out the rtionship between the events.

    ¡°Whatever. That thing has already disappeared. And losing half of the consumed Fa Li to gain back a purified half of it isn¡¯t too much of a loss either.¡± Liu Ming thought, shaking his head.

    At the same time, Liu Ming turned and looked at the only open window of the house.

    The sun was high up in the sky, scorching brightly.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes.

    If he remembered correctly, before he was pulled into that weird space, the sun was also in that very same position.

    Thus, all that he had gone through happened in a short moment¡¯s time.

    Thinking of that, Liu Ming stood up, opened the wooden door and walked out of the house.

    Liu Ming stood in the little garden and threw his arms wide open, embracing the warm sunshine. After that, he felt much better.

    Having to live in that mysterious space for half a year was definitely a test of the will.

    Even thinking about it now made Liu Ming afraid.

    Thankfully, he came out of that space after six months. If he were to stay there any longer, even if it had only been a dream, he could be mentally damaged.

    Thinking of his mental strength, Liu Ming opened his eyes.

    He realized that his mental energy was slightly stronger now than before. It wasn¡¯t obvious, but it did indeed increase in strength.

    Liu Ming smiled bitterly.

    So in the end, he had received a blessing in disguise.

    Still musing, he turned his nce to a big tree outside his courtyard.

    Beside the tree there used to be a smaller tree. But now all that was left was a bare trunk.

    TL: He cut the small tree with wind des a few chapters earlier

    Seeing it, Liu Mingughed inside. He lifted his arms and casually murmured a spell.

    ¡°Tut Tut,¡± two fireballs appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s palm. And in a sh, they became two glowing light balls racing toward the big tree.

    ¡°Boom! Boom!¡±

    The big tree was eaten up by mes and instantly burned to ashes.

    Liu Ming¡¯s smile disappeared from his face. He froze.

    This was the ¡°Fireball Technique¡± that he had practiced to Initial Spell Mastery in the mysterious space. Wasn¡¯t it all a dream? How could he so skillfully disy this technique here?

    Liu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched. Suddenly, he changed the incantation, flung his arm, and shot out a white streak of light.

    A sh soared!

    Two little holes the size of thumbs appeared on a big rock beneath the burned tree.

    This was the ¡°Water Arrow Technique¡± that Liu Ming had practiced to Initial Spell Mastering.

    Liu Ming licked his chapped lips. His eyes were filled with a fiery expression. Without pausing, he chanted another incantation and lifted his arms.

    ¡°Pu, pu, pu!¡± Six green wind des were shot out in the blink of an eye, instantaneously slicing the big rock into a dozen slices.

    This was the ¡°Wind de Technique¡± that Liu Ming had practiced the most.

    ¡°So it is true, the training on the techniques in the mysterious space was effective.¡± Liu Ming murmured. His face was filled with excitement.

    Liu Ming continued to cast different techniques in the courtyard until he had exhausted all of his Fa Li. He then stopped with exhaustion,id down on the grass and closed his eyes.

    ¡°What a pity. If only I knew that the mysterious space had this effect, I would have stayed longer.¡± Liu Ming sighed, slowly opening his eyes.

    Liu Ming clearly knew that what happened in the mysterious space was much moreplicated than just a mere dream.

    However, the little bubble did not exist anymore, which was a pity.

    Liu Ming could probably never repeat this experience again. He could only pretend that what happened in the mysterious space was a destined chance.

    Finally, Liu Ming recovered a normal state of mind and returned to his training room.

    A few dayster, when Liu Ming finally ate and refined thest of the rat meat, he stayed in his amodation and continued to train for a majority of a month.

    After a few months, Liu Ming felt that he had made all his preparations and finally, he left his dwelling and went to the Duty Hall.

    Four monthster¡­

    A few hundred miles outside of the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s gate, at the edge of a pool which emitted a strange coldness was a bamboo pole. One of its ends was thrust a few inches deep into the mud and on the other end hung a white rope.

    At the bottom of the rope hung a fat gray rabbit!

    This rabbit only kicked lifelessly once in awhile. How long the rabbit had hung was unknown.

    With a ¡°hu¡± sound, a strange fish ¡ª which had an eagle¡¯s mouth and a snake¡¯s body ¡ª emerged from the pool and bit at the fat rabbit.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, a ck rope shot out from the bush near the pole and wrapped around the strange white fish in the blink of an eye. Afterward, it pulled the fish until it was in front of the bush.

    Under a feeling of fear, the strange fish let out a weird ¡°gugu¡± cry and opened its mouth to shoot out a spout of white water, which made the surrounding ground into a hideous mess.

    After some hard struggles, the weird fish became dispirited and stopped moving. In the end, the spout of watering from its mouth stopped and it could only lie on the ground, unmoving.

    ¡°This Eagle Beak Fish is actually really crafty but after waiting two days and two night, it still obediently took the bait.¡±

    The sound of lightughter spread from the surrounding bush; an average looking teenager in green robes stepped out with a smile on his face.

    It was Liu Ming.

    He walked in front of the weird fish and only after kicking it with his feet did he take out a fish basket from his back in no hurry and put the weird fish into it.

    Just when Liu Ming wanted to turn around and leave, he suddenly noticed the gray rabbit on the bamboo pole and couldn¡¯t help say to himself.

    ¡°This time, it can be said that you helped me big time, so I¡¯ll let you live.¡±

    Just when Liu Ming finished speaking, he raised his arm and a slightly green wind de suddenly shot out, cutting the rope in two.

    Once the fat gray rabbit in the air was free, it immediately sshed down and swam to the shore, before leaping into the nearby underbrush with surprising speed.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled a little. He then immediately formed a hand sign, and was about to start flying while carrying the fish basket.

 Chapter 43 â€“ A Small Fight

    Chapter 43 ¨C A Small Fight

    But at this moment, footsteps were hearding from the forest not far away. Suddenly, three young male disciples wearing Barbarian Ghost Sect clothes came out. They all looked like they were in their twenties, when they saw Liu Ming with his fish basket beside the swamp they paused for a second.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he slightly knit his brows. He then nodded his head to show respect and continued to use his Soaring Sky Technique. Grey clouds started to condense beneath his feet.

    At this moment, the disciple standing in the middle of the three disciples looked at the nted bamboo pole stuck into the mud and some fish scales from the strange fish that were scattered beside the swamp. Immediately, his eyes shined and he moved his arms. One of his hands, with a golden fighting glove on, hit towards where Liu Ming was standing.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    A misty ball of golden light shot toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was startled. Without hesitation he moved his legs and jumped off the grey cloud, sessfullynding at a spot just a few feet away from his previous position.

    The gray clouds produced by the Soaring Sky Technique vanished after a loud explosion, caused bying into contact with the golden gas ball.

    ¡°You three seniors, what do you mean by this?¡± Liu Ming stared at three seniors. His face showing unhappiness.

    ¡°Ha Ha, Don¡¯t be angry junior, I¡¯m just here to ask whether you have already caught the Eagle Beak Fish.¡± The disciple in the middle, who looked pale and was in his twenties, said jokingly.

    The two disciples beside him, who looked about the same age, turned their eyes toward the bamboo fish basket behind Liu Ming. Their eyes showed unrestrained greed.

    ¡°What if I say yes? What if I say no?¡± Liu Ming appraised the three as he said this using a faint voice.

    ¡°If you say ¡®yes¡¯, then everything will be easy. What a coincidence, the three of us were given the task to catch the Eagle Beak Fish alive. Now that we have arrived, are you going to let us go home empty-handed?¡± The disciple with fair skin replied as he yawed.

    ¡°Oh, then what will the three of you do?¡± Liu Ming replied after he sighed in his heart.

    This was his third time facing this kind of situation after he started epting Contribution Point Missions alone.

    However, Liu Ming had met a lone Barbarian Ghost Sect Disciple both previous times and was able to beat them up. This time though, things were not going to be so easy with three disciples.

    It was no wonder that many of the sect disciples worked in groups when they carried out these Contribution Point Missions.

    Liu Ming used his mental strength to look at his surrounding. He could approximately guess that the two disciples standing at the right and left of the middle disciple had Fa Li more or less at the same level as himself. However, for the one with fair skin standing in the middle, his Fa Li was a level above Liu Ming¡¯s.

    Through the four months of intensive training, Liu Ming was about to master the second stage of the Dark Bone Method. This meant that the disciple with the fair skin was at the Middle Spirit Apostle level.

    While Liu Ming was still analyzing the power of his opponents, the disciple with fair skin spoke with a grin:

    ¡°Very easy, this Sect Mission will gives a total of ten Contribution Points with thirty Spirit Stones. You just need pay each of us twenty Spirit Stones, or just give us the Eagle Beak Fish and I will give you twenty Spirit Stones. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Twenty spirit stones? Clearly the three of you are here to rob. Don¡¯t you guys feel scared of the consequences of breaking the rules?¡± Liu Ming spoke with a face without expression.

    ¡°If junior feels that we are here to rob, then just ept it. However, about the rules, you don¡¯t have to worry about it so much. Although the rule itself says, ¡®disciples within the sect are not allowed to fight against each other,¡¯ in reality, every faction¡¯s disciples are encouraged to follow thew of strong. The strong are allowed to bully the weak and as long as we do not to fight in front of the Martial Uncles or Enforcer Disciples, we will be fine. Ha ha, it seems like junior¡¯s time in this sect hasn¡¯t been that long. There are still plenty of things you don¡¯t know. However, after today, you will learn a new lesson.¡± One of the disciples who had a big head said with a tone of sarcasm.

    ¡°Enough nonsense, if junior doesn¡¯t want to hand over the Eagle Beak Fish, then let¡¯s fight. I¡¯m scared that if we waste anymore time, someone is going toe interrupt us.¡± The disciple with fair skin said.

    When he finished his sentence, he punched out twice, causing two ¡°hu hu¡± sounds. Immediately, two gold gas balls dashed toward Liu Ming.

    The other two disciples started to mumble simultaneously. With a lift of their hands, a white threadlike-thing shot out from each of their hands.

    ¡°Spider Silk Technique!¡±

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and instantly understood the background of the white thread.

    This kind of technique, which could be used to capture an enemy alive, was a moremonly used technique among the disciples when they fought against each other.

    Liu Ming deeply inhaled and on his wrist, the Tiger Bite Bracelet shed. Following that, Liu Ming¡¯s legs grew wider and the green veins on his skin started bulging. He then changed into a green shadow and dashed away.

    ¡°Pa Pa.¡± The two white threads changed into long webs that were a few feet long and fell on the spot where Liu Ming used to be. Two golden gas balls also roared through, but all the attacks caught nothing.

    On the opposite side, the disciple with the fair skin showed some seriousness on his face.

    In that instant, a great ¡°peng¡± sound was heard.

    One of the disciple who had just used his Spider Silk Technique, knelt down on the floor with his face flushed red.

    Liu Ming pulled out his hand ¡ª which was surrounded by dark wisp of gas ¡ª from the caved in stomach of the disciple and used a hand sword to knock on the neck of the disciple. Immediately, the disciple fainted on the ground.

    Liu Ming had used the Lighten Technique and another mortal secret technique to increase his speed. Within seconds, he had reached the disciple and gave him two deadly blows to incapacitate him.

    ¡° Lu junior¡­ you brat, I will kill you!¡±

    The disciple standing on the opposite side, who had a big head, shouted angrily when he saw his partner being beaten up by Liu Ming. He pulled out a ck steel ruler and threw it toward Liu Ming with all his power.

    The yellow light on the steel ruler blinked as a strong invisible power dashed toward Liu Ming.

    But with a twist of the body, Liu Ming sessfully evaded the strike of the strong invisible power.

    Seeing this, the disciple was also startled. Right when he thought about calling his Practitioner¡¯s Weapon back, it was already toote.

    A fist with strands of dark gas struck the disciple¡¯s stomach. Within seconds, the disciple knelt to the ground and was unable to move.

    Both of these Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s disciples were about twenty years old but they were still Middle Spirit Apostles. It was clear that their training talent wasn¡¯t the highest.

    When both of the disciples saw that Liu Ming was still young, and knew that Liu Ming had just entered the sect, they looked down on him. This caused them to fall to the lightning quick strikes of Liu Ming when he used both Lighten Technique and a mortal secret technique to increase his speed.

    ¡°You¡­ you are a Body Cultivator?¡± When the fair skin disciple in front saw hispanions getting beat up by Liu Ming within seconds, his face clearly showed that he was terrified and he lost his voice when he spoke.

    ¡°Body Cultivator, perhaps.¡± When Liu Ming heard this, his heart moved. However, he slowly walked toward his opponent, without showing any expression on his face.

    ¡°Hmph, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you are a Body Cultivator, how strong can you be at your age?¡± The disciple with fair skin rolled his dark eyes and calmed himself. A golden ring on his hand suddenly turned blurry and transformed into a golden light shield in front of him. At the same time, the disciple used a one handed sign and started to chant.

    In an instant, a strand of blue light shot out and a half foot long crystal icicle formed. After forming, it started rapidly spinning on the disciple¡¯s hand.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils slightly shrank. With some energy, he stomped down and changed into a green shadow, shooting up.

    When the disciple with fair skin saw Liu Ming¡¯s movement, his face showed ruthlessness. With a flick of his wrist, the icicles shot out with a frozen light.

    With the strength of the Icicle Technique and the unique freeze that apanied it, if Liu Ming were to be hit by it, he would definitely be severely wounded; he might even die.

    But Liu Ming, who was rushing forward with high speed, ignored the projectile and instead twisted his waist. Instantly, his body became like a snake, without bones ¡ª swaying vigorously.

    The Icicle brushed past Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder.

    At this moment, the face of the fair skinned disciple turned crafty and he changed his hand sign immediately and spit out the word ¡°explode¡± from his mouth.

    ¡°Peng¡±, the icicle blinked and scattered into many pieces of blue ice. A freeze started to diffuse in the air.

    Liu Ming became startled and, without thinking too much, he vigorously flicked his wrist. A round light shield appeared and went to protect his shoulder.

    Still, Liu Ming¡¯s action was toote.

    Liu Ming felt his shoulder freeze and be numb. His shoulder was now covered by a thinyer of icy frost which slowed his pouncing body.

    The fair skinned disciple sneered. Next, he changed his incantation and spit out a thick white thread which turned into a dozen feet long web from his head. The web came rushing toward Liu Ming¡¯s head.

    Even though it was the same ¡°Spider Silk Technique,¡± in the hands of the fair skinned disciple, the power difference was hugepared to when it was used by the other two disciples.

    Liu Ming suddenly stopped and stood on the spot. He stared at the web as it was dropping down at him. He gave a fast mumble and swung both of his hands. Two fireballs, the size of a fist, instantly shot out.

    One of the fireballs dashed at the web while the other flew toward the fair skinned disciple who was standing just a few feet away.

    ¡°Peng.¡± Before the web fell, it had been burned to ashes.

    The disciple was terrified and immediately charged his Practitioner Weapon, which was in the form of a light shield with Fa Li.

    Even though it was just a normal fireball, with such a short distant, the disciple could notpletely ensure that his Practitioner Weapon could block the fireball.

    With a ¡°hong,¡± sparks flew in front of the fair skinned disciple.

    As for the light shield, after some vigorous shaking and some rattling noise, a couple of fine cracks appeared.

    When the disciple saw this, his heart felt a bit relived. As he was about to attack Liu Ming once again, he felt a tightening on his waist. A ck rope had been twinned around him without him knowing.

    ¡°Soul Shackling Chains.¡±

    When the disciple with fair skin saw this, the color drained from his face. He shook the golden fighting glove Practitioner Weapon on his hand, wanting to do something, but it was already toote.

    The ck rope was like a venomous snake that twined speedily around the disciple¡¯s waist and tightened up. Dark gas started to seep out from the rope and after he felt a huge pain in his waist, the disciple was unable to move.

    Liu Ming then walked toward the disciple arrogantly. Without saying anything, he aimed the neck of the disciple and gave a knock to make the disciple faint instantly.

    Liu Ming let out a breath and used the Dark Bone Method to umte his Fa Li to his shoulder.

    As a result, dark smoke appeared and under it, the thinyer of frost on Liu Ming shoulder melted. In an instant, there was nothing left.

 Chapter 44 â€“ The Fight for the Spirit Fruits

    Chapter 44 ¨C The Fight for the Spirit Fruits

    Liu Ming looked at the unconscious disciple with fair skin lying down at his feet and let out a sigh.

    There was a great difference between the fight with these cultivators and the previous fights that he had experienced. A simple Icicle Technique transformed into something out of his expectations.

    What was even more rming was that his opponent was just a Middle Spirit Apostle who probably did not practice many Secret Techniques.

    If Liu Ming had faced someone who had cultivated longer, or a Spirit Apostle who had a strong Spell or Secret Technique, it would be even more tough for Liu Ming to win.

    After reminiscing about how dangerous it was to win fights between cultivators, Liu Ming exercised his shoulder slightly. Ensuring that everything was alright, he started to search the three disciples for their valuables.

    After a careful search, Liu Ming found three Practitioner Weapons, more than thirty Spirit Stones, half a bottle of Pills of Fastening and some odd materials. Some of the materials looked like medical herbs while others were some unknown bones.

    Liu Ming packed all these things together and carried them on his shoulder. He then rose up and flew back to the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    Half a dayter, when Liu Ming had once again entered the second floor of the sect¡¯s Duty Hall, the hall was filled with people. However, half of the people were squeezed in front of the crystal task monument and were talking about something on the monument.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he felt curious. However, he was not hasty to walk over and instead walked toward a stone table on the other side.

    He then ced his fish basket on the stone table.

    A middle-age Enforcer quickly looked into the fish basket. He then nodded his head and praised.

    ¡°Not bad, this is the real Eagle Beak Fish. Although Junior Bai is still young, recently you havepleted quite a number of missions. I have good expectations for you junior. Keep working hard.¡±

    At the same time, the Enforcer took the namete of Liu Ming easily. He then touched the namete with a golden stick and threw out a bag filled with Spirit Stones.

    ¡°Thanks for your praise, senior. What is the new mission? Why were there so many seniors gathered around?¡± Liu Ming asked with a smile as he took back his namete and the bag.

    ¡°He he. The task is from Martial Uncle Bai from Poisonous Spirit Faction who needs a few number of disciple to look after his forge. The Contribution Point reward is almost negligible whenpared to the other reward of having a chance to learn the art of Alchemy. That is why so many people are interested in it. In addition, Martial Uncle Bai is also the best Alchemist in our Barbarian Ghost Sect.¡± The middle-aged Enforcer said while sarcasm dripped off his face.

    ¡°Senior, is there some trickery?¡± Liu Ming asked when he saw the Enforcer¡¯s face.

    ¡°Hehe, junior can look back and see what kind of people are lining up to take the chore?¡± The middle-aged Enforcer said while slightlyughing.

    Liu Ming heard these words and was a bit surprised. Turning his head, Liu Ming looked back.

    After a while, Liu Ming could not help but show surprise on his face as the middle-aged Enforcer started speaking again.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Zhang gave out several chores like this before and there were¡­ who knows how many disciples who went to take it, but there was not a single person who actuallypleted it. The disciples who wentplete the chore, besides being scolded fiercely by Martial Uncle Zhang and wasting several months, did not even receive anything on the art of Alchemy. Therefore, when this mission gets posted again, it gets ignored by older disciples. Only those young juniors think that they have a chance at bing an Alchemist and attempt it.¡±

    ¡°So that is how it is, thank you senior for your advice,¡± Liu Ming realized the truth behind the mission.

    Although the Enforcer did not say much, Liu Ming clearly realized that this ¡®Martial Uncle Zhang¡¯ from the Poisonous Spirit faction was not someone who could be served easily; so he gave up on the thought of taking this mission.

    Failure of the mission could be eptable, but wasting several months was definitely not worth it.

    From before, Liu Ming had realized that Alchemists, Spirit Formation Masters, Spirit nt Masters, and Spirit Beast Masters were people who had special abilities and were greatly popr in the cultivation world. The Alchemists were the rarest of all these groups and were absolutely essential to a sect.

    Deep in Liu Ming heart, he was definitely interested in bing an Alchemist.

    After all, if Liu Ming was an Alchemist then he could have refined the Huge green rat¡¯s meat into pills and consumed them for the greatest effect.

    As Liu Ming thought of the potential benefits for an Alchemist as he left the stone table. When he passed by the crystal monument, he nced upward and quickly found the mission posted by the Martial Uncle Zhang.

    Like the words of the middle-aged Enforcer, tending the forge for three months would result in a hundred Contribution Points and knowledge of Alchemy. However, there was an extra condition of having to meet the standards of Martial Uncle Zhang or else none of the rewards would be given.

    Liu Ming grinned at the new disciples who all looked excited and left the Duty Hall without hesitation. He then started flying far away.

    ¡­

    In the next two months, Liu Ming did not leave the Nine Infant Mountain and instead focused on cultivating the Dark Bone Method.

    One day, Liu Ming who was cultivating in his room suddenly felt his body lighten. In addition, a feeling that made his soul tremble was emitted from his Dantian. Instinctively, Liu Ming opened his mouth and started roaring.

    Liu Ming¡¯s roar was like the waves of an ocean, unceasing and ovepping. After half the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Liu Ming finally stopped.

    With anticipation, Liu Ming started to examine himself and feel the abundant Fa Li in his body.

    He had finished the second level of the Dark Bone Method and was finally a Middle Spirit Apostle!

    At the same time, in a hall at the peak of the Nine Infant Mountain, the Schr Spirit Master listened attentively to the roar and after hearing it stop, he smiled to the shaggy haired Spirit Master opposite of him.

    ¡°From the intensity of this roar, it seems as if a disciple of our sect has sessfully be a Middle Spirit Apostle. Quite good luck for our faction. This might even be a foreshadowing of the sess of what will happen.¡±

    ¡°I hope so to. I never knew that something I did so carelessly would bring our faction such an opportunity. However, because of myck of enthusiasm and effort back then, those two geezers will definitely not be content in following our agreement.¡± Hearing this, Zhu Chi bitterly smiled.

    ¡°Hmph. Unless they don¡¯t want to keep the face of the Nine Enlightenment Mountain, I want to see how they will open their mouths to break our agreement. After all, they proposed this in the first ce.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong who was also sitting to the side lifted her eyebrows as she spoke.

    ¡°Break our agreement? Those two are Spirit Masters with a reputation to keep. They wouldn¡¯t do such a low thing. However, if they proposed some other requirement, it¡¯s hard for us to reject it.¡± Zhu Chi said slowly.

    ¡°What? Junior Zhu, did you receive any messages?¡± Hearing this, Gui Ru Quan looked toward Zhu Chi.

    ¡°Yes, right before I came, I received a letter from a disciple of the Nine Enlightenment Mountain. Senior Gui and Junior Zhong might as well look at it.¡± Zhu Chi sighed as he flicked his wrist and took out a faint yellow scroll. Afterward, he threw it at the schr.

    After catching it, Gui Ru Quan immediately started looking through it.

    However, after a couple of seconds, Gui Ru Quan¡¯s face darkened.

    Seeing this, Zhong Spirit Master also showed curiosity.

    ¡°Junior,e look at it.¡± The schr finally gave the scroll to his junior and closed his eyes to meditate.

    ¡°What? They actually requested to have apetition for those Spirit Fruits? And the participants can only be new disciples that have not been in the sect for three years yet? Aren¡¯t they taking advantage of how our disciples haven¡¯t been training for very long? The Nine Enlightenment Mountain is known for their Puppet Techniques and as long as their disciples have one or two powerful Puppets, their strength will immediately increase. How can our faction¡¯s disciples fight with them!¡± After reading the letter, Zhong Spirit Master immediately flew into a rage.

    ¡°The Spirit Fruit Trees are under their control. In addition, ording to my understanding, the new disciples in the Nine Enlightenment Mountain are only one year older than our disciple. Finally, they even agreed that their disciples would not use any puppets above the third tier.¡± Zhu Chi said.

    ¡°However, we only have five new disciples. In addition, only Xiao Feng has advanced to be a Middle Spirit Apostle. How can the other disciples even contend against them?¡± Spirit Master Zhong quickly asked.

    Hearing this, Zhu Chi¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Hmph, since they are providing the details, we definitely have room to argue. We definitely can¡¯t have five fights with them. So respond by telling them that we will have three fights. This way, no matter how bad we are, we will have the chance of getting one-third of the Spirit Fruits.¡± Gui Ru Quan opened his eyes and said forcefully.

    ¡°Three fights? That¡¯s a good idea! With Feng Er¡¯s strength, there is quite a high chance of winning one match.¡± Hearing this, a smile surfaced on Zhu Chi¡¯s face.

    ¡°What about the other two matches? Who do send? Do we just forfeit them?¡± The Zhong Spirit Master cried out.

    ¡°For the other two people. Yu Cheng has been training quite hard recently. Why don¡¯t we count him. As for the other person, the disciple called Bai Chong Tian who has been at the Beginning Spirit Apostle level since half a year ago. At the least, he should have a bit more Fa Li and he does have some experience in fighting. Even if both of them lose, it¡¯s fine. As long as one person wins, we will have earned a lot.¡± Gui Ru Quan said after a slight thought.

    Both Spirit Master agreed after hearing Gui Spirit Master¡¯s words.

    After discussing finer details for a while, Gui Ru Quan took out a nk scroll and quickly wrote a reply. Then, he beckoned for a disciple and gave the return letter to him.

    A whileter, a gray cloud rose up from the Nine Infant Mountain and left the Barbarian Ghost Sect. The direction it was flying in was toward the Nine Enlightenment Mountain.

    ¡­

    Half a monthter, Liu Ming, who was still trying toprehend the third level of the Dark Bone Method, suddenly heard a clear male voice from outside his room.

    ¡°Junior Bai, are you there? I¡¯m here to call you up the mountain per request of teacher.¡±

    The voice¡¯s owner was Shi Chuan.

 Chapter 45 â€“ Competition and Spirit Elixir

    Chapter 45 ¨C Competition and Spirit Elixir

    Once Liu Ming heard this, he became stunned for a second. He then answered as he left the room, entering the small courtyard.

    With a nce, Liu Ming saw Shi Chuan and the red haired youth beside him, Yu Cheng, standing outside the courtyard.

    When Yu Cheng saw Liu Minge out, he had aplicated expression on his face.

    ¡°Senior Shi, is Teacher Gui looking for me?¡± Liu Ming asked as he walked across the courtyard.

    ¡°Not only is it Teacher Gui, but Martial Uncle Zhi and Martial Aunt Zhong are also waiting for you and Junior Yu at the hall on the mountain peak.¡± Shi Chuan spoke with a smile, but hisplexion changed after he sharply looked at Liu Ming. He then eximed ¡°Hm¡­ Junior Bai, you advanced to a Middle Spirit Apostle!¡±

    Since Liu Ming had just be a Middle Spirit Apostle, he was unable to freely control his Fa Li. Thus, by his Fa Li fluctuations, his actual level was seen through immediately by Senior Shi.

    ¡°Senior¡¯s perception really is sharp, I have indeed just recently reached Middle Spirit Apostle, just a few days ago.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t intend to hide anything, so he calmly confirmed it.

    As soon as Shi Chuan heard this, although he was usually unflustered, he still couldn¡¯t refrain from revealing an expression of surprise.

    As for Yu Cheng, who was beside Shi Chuan, he was dumbstruck after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s response.

    ¡°So junior is actually a genius at training, reaching the Middle Spirit Apostle in the short time period of a year. This training speed is perhaps on par with Xiao Feng¡¯s training speed.¡± It took a while before the shocked expression of Shi Chuan disappeared from his face.

    With a forced smile Liu Ming calmly replied, ¡°How can I be regarded as a genius at training? I only borrowed and utilized external powers and was lucky enough to improve so quickly and reach the Middle Spirit Apostle level.¡±

    ¡°Junior Bai is too modest, even if junior really did consume some type of Fa Li increasing pills, a Middle Spirit Apostle and a Beginning Spirit Apostle are vastly different. The Beginning Spirit Apostle level only requires you to have enough Fa Li, which anyone can easily have, but there is a bottleneck to bing a Middle Spirit Apostle. ording to what I know, many Three Spiritual Pulse Disciples are caught in the Beginning Spirit Apostle stage for many years without improvement. At the same time, Junior Bai¡¯s reliance on the power of pills to improve Fa Li isn¡¯t a smart idea. Fa Li still requires one to slowly train in order to have good purity, and if you ever reach a bottleneck in the future, the pure Fa Li will make the resistance of the bottleneck much lower.¡± After listening to what Liu Ming said, Shi Chuan showed an expression of understanding. Afterward, he shook his head and spoke seriously.

    Once Yu Cheng heard what Shi Chuan said, he also revealed an expression of understanding.

    Shi Chuan obviously attributed Liu Ming¡¯s training speed to pills that could increase one¡¯s Fa Li.

    In the Barbarian Ghost Sect, there were indeed several types of pills that could increase one¡¯s Fa Li, but they only had an effect on Spirit Apostle disciples, and the amount of Contribution Points needed to exchange for them was frightening. There were few disciples that were willing to exchange for them.

    After all, if there wasn¡¯t a bottleneck during their Spirit Apostle stage for the majority of disciples, as long as they spent a certain amount of time training and cultivating, their Fa Li would slowly increase without fail. However, when they did reach bottlenecks, consuming Fa Li increasing pills would bepletely useless. Therefore, with the importance of Sect Contribution Points, their points were naturally saved up for other things.

    Of course, relying on pills to increase Fa Li, was indeed like what Shi Chuan said. They were iparable to the purity of self-cultivated Fa Li.

    But when Liu Ming ate the remains of the giant rat and converted the remaining energy in the meat into his own Fa Li, he did not suffer from these consequences.

    After all, the Fa Li in the flesh was cultivated by the monster itself, and for it to remain in the body without scattering after the monster had died, the purity of the Fa Li was definitely extremely high.

    But to simply rely on monster remains to increase Fa Li was much more unreliablepared to the method of relying on pills.

    Since only consuming the remains of a monster with a higher level than oneself would have an effect on increasing Fa Li, but when actually fighting a monster this strong, the matter of who was going to be eating who was not something so easily determined. Also, if one ate a lot of monster remains, there would also be other after effects and consequences.

    Even if there someone that was willing to try cultivating by consumption, monsters in the kingdom of Da Xuan were just simply too rare, and High Spirit Master level monsters were extremely rare and few in number.

    After looking through several books, Liu Ming naturally knew about this, but after seeing the two misunderstand him he just smiled and didn¡¯t bother to further exin the situation.

    Since all of the remains of the Green-haired Giant Rat had already been consumed, there was nothing other sect members could do even if they found out. However, not having them find out was naturally better.

    ¡°Many thanks for the advice Senior, I will definitely engrave it in my memory. Anyway, I wonder why Teacher Gui is looking for Junior Yu and me, could senior spare me a bit of detail?¡± Liu Ming replied vaguely and curiously asked.

    ¡°I am actually quite unsure, I just know that it has something to do with Nine Enlightenment Mountain. Other than you two, Junior Xiao Feng was also called to go.¡± Shi Chuan replied with some hesitation apparent in his voice.

    ¡°Nine Enlightenment Mountain?¡± Liu Ming heard what was said and felt surprised.

    The Nine Enlightenment Mountain was one of the five great sects of Da Xuan Kingdom, with its strength ranked above the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Other than knowing that they seemed to be extremely proficient at Puppet Techniques, Liu Ming did not know anything else about that sect.

    Still feeling a little surprised, the three of them flew into the sky on clouds and went straight for the mountain peak.

    ¡­

    After a short while, Liu Ming, Yu Cheng, and Xiao Feng all arrived in the hall.

    Not too far in front of them, the three Spirit Masters sat in separate chairs.

    However, the Gui Schr unhappily stared at Liu Ming, who had exceeded his expectations and had be a Middle Spirit Apostle. His brows were tightly knit and only after a long time did he shake his head and say.

    ¡°You actually utilized pills to reduce your training time, this has made me slightly disappointed. However, for what I am about to tell you, this is actually an unexpected, pleasant surprise. So I will not say any more. Junior Zhu, tell the three about this matter.¡±

    At this time, Martial Aunt Zhong also looked at Liu Ming with disappointment in her eyes.

    Within the three Spirit Masters of Nine Infant Mountain, only Martial Aunt Zhong regarded Liu Ming with slight importance. With the misunderstanding that Liu Ming had consumed pills to improve quickly to be a Middle Spirit Apostle, she naturally felt disappointed.

    ¡°The reason for calling you three over is because of an agreement between Da Shang and Da Zhi of the Nine Enlightenment Mountain and us back in the day¡­¡± After hearing what his senior had said, Zhu Chi slowly started to exin.

    Originally, seven or eight years ago, Zhu Chi and the Martial Aunt Zhong were invited by two Spirit Masters of the Nine Enlightenment Mountain to go together to some ce of danger to explore the unknown. In the end, they found a fruit tree covered with unknown Spirit Fruits. However, these Spirit Fruits had just formed not long ago and were far from being ripe. Thus, they made an agreement with each other; once the fruits had be ripe, they would split the Spirit Fruits evenly. However, a few days ago, the two of them had received a letter from a Nine Enlightenment Mountain Sect disciple stating that these soon-to-be ripe fruits would be split based on battles between the newly epted disciples.

    And after haggling between Nine Infant and Nine Enlightenment Mountain Spirit Masters, they finally decided to hold threepetitions.

    The three of them, Liu Ming, Yu Cheng, and Xiao Feng were the disciples that the Nine Infant Spirit Masters had chosen to participate in thesepetitions.

    ¡°Although thesepetitions are not battles of life or death, since thesepetitions are connected to the Spirit Fruits, no one will want to easily give them up. Thus, it is life-threatening to a certain degree. If any of you do not want to participate, you can say so now and us three will not force you to participant. Also, since we are having you fight, you will naturally receive benefits too. After carefully investigation through manuscripts, we have discovered that the fruits on the tree are the legendary Sky Jade fruit. The main use for this fruit is to create a type of Spirit Elixir, which is extremely helpful to low level cultivators. Spreading this Spirit Elixir on the body has an astonishing effect of remolding one¡¯s body. If you dopete, as long as we win, you will receive this Spirit Elixir as a reward. Of course, for the disciples that win, your share will be much greater.¡± Zhu Zhi finally said.

    ¡°I am willing topete in this battle¡± As soon as Zhu Chi finished talking, Xiao Feng yelled out without the slightest hesitation.

    He, who had just be a Middle Spirit Apostle, was already extremely confident about his abilities. His confidence definitely was not inferior to any other Spirit Apostle of the same level.

    ¡°I am also willing to fight for our faction!¡± Yu Cheng also seemed eager.

    Liu Ming was not going to give up such a great chance for his cultivation path either. After a slight pause after Yu Cheng, he too expressed his willingness topete.

    ¡°Very well, you three are the most outstanding disciples out of our new disciples. However, the disciples from the Nine Enlightenment Mountain will not be easy to defeat. So for the next month, you three are to temporarily stay at the mountain peak and familiarize yourselves with battle methods effective against people who specialize in Puppet Techniques. We three will personally teach you; this way, your chances of winning will be able to increase by a bit.¡± After hearing their replies, Gui Ru Quan spoke with satisfaction.

    After Liu Ming and the two others heard this, they naturally all nodded continuously in agreement.

    As a result, for the following month, Liu Ming and the two other stayed at the mountain peak in some training ground. Each day, they would battle against some low level puppets.

    Although Gui Ru Quan and the other two did not have in-depth knowledge about the Puppet Techniques, controlling a few low level puppets and replicating some of the moremon attacks used by the Puppet Technique was not a big hassle for them as they were Spirit Masters.

    The different types of attacks from different types of low level puppets, as well as, the myriad of attacks Puppet Technique practitioners had, caused Liu Ming and the other two to broaden their scope of possible cultivation attacks.

    Of course, in these types of practices, Liu Ming did not use all of his different attacks and tricks. Instead, he performed averagely within the three, not making Gui Ru Quan pay extra attention nor make them feel disappointed.

    A month passed in the blink of an eye.

    Today, Liu Ming and the other two, as well as Spirit Master schr and the Spirit Masters all arrived at the square.

    Only after Zhu Chi said a few words of farewell to the Spirit Master schr did he take out a faint yellow glyph while forming a hand sign with one hand. He then threw the glyph in front of himself.

    After a puff of white smoke, a seventy to eighty feet long green, wooden boat appeared in front of everyone.

    The boat was long and narrow and dark green in color, with a weird, light silver color pattern all over the green paint, giving people a mysterious feeling.

    ¡°Haha, with Junior Zhu¡¯s Flying Jade Spirit Boat, traveling won¡¯t take up too much time.¡± Once Gui Ru Quan saw the green-colored, wooden boat, he immediately mentioned something about it while ying with his beard.

    ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for Senior Zhu identally discovering a Thousand Year Jade Spirit Wood and spending such huge costs to invite Master Yu to spend three years of his time, how could it be possible for us to obtain a Flying Totem? With this Totem, as long as one doesn¡¯t fight anyone proficient in Escape Techniques, then one will be more than able to escape.¡± The Martial Aunt Zhong said while smiling sweetly.

 Chapter 46 â€“ Suppressing Serpent Dragon Island

    Chapter 46 ¨C Suppressing Serpent Dragon Ind

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming and the other two couldn¡¯t help but stare at the wooden boat in front of them.

    This was their first time seeing a Totem, and an extremely rare Flying Totem at that!

    Zhao Chi called out to them as he boarded the wooden boat with Martial Aunt Zhong.

    This time, Gui Ru Quan was noting with them, since he had to watch over Nine Infants Mountain.

    Zhu Chi waited until Liu Ming and the other two disciples carefully boarded the wooden boat before forming a one handed sign. Immediately, a singleyer of an aqua-colored light screen appeared, enveloping the entire boat.

    Zhu Chi immediately continued shooting several different types of hand signs onto the boat¡¯s exterior, making it slowly rise into the air.

    After Zhu Chi said ¡°Go,¡± the wooden boat immediately shot forward, making the three Spirit Apostles seated inside sway as they almost fell over.

    Only when Liu Ming lowered his center of gravity did his body stand up straight again, thereafter he quickly looked out at the aqua-colored light screen.

    The white clouds outside the boat quickly passed by at a speed observable with the naked eye. At the same time, the tall mountains beneath them became nothing more than small, ck and green dots. It was simply impossible to see anything clearly at the speed which they were traveling.

    This Flying Jade Spirit Boat was actually several tens of thousand feet high in the sky while traveling at an astonishing speed. It was as if it were shooting through the sky.

    ¡°Even with the Jade Spirit Boat, it will take a dozen or more days to get to our destination. During this period of time, other than when we temporarilynd in a few ces, you all should properly rest in the boat.¡± After saying this, Zhu Chi walked to the front deck of the boat and stood there without moving, wholeheartedly controlling the boat as it advanced.

    After hearing that, Liu Ming and the two others sat down and crossed their legs in session.

    As for Martial Aunt Zhong, ever since she entered the wooden boat, she sat with her legs crossed in a corner at the back of the boat. Her eyes were slightly closed as shepletely ignored the outside world.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t actually cultivating with the time. Instead he ced his hand on his knees, with lines of words and chants floating through his head. These words were the exnations on how to practice the Spirit Communication Technique.

    Although Liu Ming did not have the Spirit Incense with him, a few days ago, he had managed to understand arge portion of the technique. All he needed now was topletely understand it, and then he could go find a suitable ghost and use the Spirit Communicate Technique to tame it.

    This technique was the mainbat technique used by Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples.

    To his side, Yu Cheng had faintly closed eyes. His red hair slightly breezed about while at the same time there was a bit of a heat wave spreading outward.

    This odd heat wave was likely not the result of an entrance Cultivation Method and instead seemed more like Yu Cheng was training at some type of secret technique.

    As for Xiao Feng, his body was enveloped by ayer of faint green light, obviously cultivating his ¡°Withering Wood Method¡± that was passed down to him by Spirit Master Gui.

    Since Xiao Feng, like Liu Ming, had just became a Middle Spirit Apostle, he needed to do extra strengthening on his new level.

    Time passed by bit by bit as the Flying Jade Spirit Boat carrying the five of them became a ball of green light, shooting through the sky and flying to the west.

    During the journey, at nighttime, they would find an area of clear wilderness where they could stop and rest for a few hours. The rest of the time was spent aboard the Spirit Boat.

    There were no problems during the trip and after a period of ten days, the flying boat finally arrived at ake that stretched as far as the eye could see. Without hesitation, the boat flew toward the center of theke.

    At this time, the flying boat had already descended to an altitude of less than a thousand feet. The water ripples caused by the soft wind blowing on theke could now clearly be seen by the people on the boat.

    After the time is takes to drink a cup of tea (10 minutes), a green and ck ind could be faintly seen up ahead.

    Ed Note: Is it just me or does the author really not want people who don¡¯t drink tea know how long it takes for him to reach an area?

    ¡°Ok, we have finally arrived at ying Dragon Ind. You all should prepare fornding.¡± Zhu Chi said as he stood up and looked at the ind ahead.

    After Liu Ming and the others gave an affirmation that they heard him, they stopped their training and stood up as well.

    The Flying Jade Spirit Boat soon arrived in the sky above the ind and stopped at the center of the ind.

    Liu Ming looked down and saw a pile of grayish-white rocks. The area directly under them also seemed to have about a dozen shadows.

    The Flying Jade Spirit Boat quivered a bit and the light screen on the surface suddenly disappeared as it slowly started descending.

    ¡°Haha, Fellow Zhu, Fellow Zhong, you have finally arrived. We haven¡¯t seen each other for such a long time, but after seeing you two today I see that the elegance and grace in the two of you is still the same as before.¡± The Flying Boatnded on the ground and from nearby, a white-haired elder immediately walked out among the dozen people waiting. He was amiable in appearance and greeted Zhu Chi and the Zhong Spirit Master with a smile.

    Zhi Chi walked out of the wooden boat first and looking ahead, inly said ¡°Fellow Da Zhi also looks just as young as before, with no decrease in vigor. However, you brought quite a lot of disciples with you this time, is it possible that they all want topete?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Since we have already decided that thepetition will have three rounds, we will naturally only send three disciples topete. The other disciples are just those who were originally left here, responsible for looking after the tree. They have stayed here for seven or eight years, even if they aren¡¯t rewarded, they should still be recognized for their efforts.¡± A gray-haired elder wearing a wooden crown, not standing with the Nine Enlightenment Mountain group, spoke without expression.

    After Martial Aunt Zhong heard what was said, she instead snorted and said ¡°Hmph, why do I remember that originally, Senior Gui also wanted to leave a few disciples to guard this ce as well. However, the two of you brought out plenty of excuses to make sure that your disciples would be the ones to train near the Spirit Tree. Training close to the Spirit Tree helps increase one¡¯s training speed, even more so than consumingmon Spirit Rice. One¡¯s Fa Li would also get somewhat naturally purified. Seeing how energetic all your disciples look, they must all have greatly increased their Fa Li.¡±

    She was currently leading Liu Ming and the other two as they flew off the flying boat.

    ¡°What Fellow Zhong said is incorrect. If it was like what you said, why would we split the Spirit Fruit with you two? Back in the days, the cave where the Suppressing Serpent Dragon Master once lived was discovered by the two of us, and we also helped, inrge part, with breaking the seal afterward. Oh well, why are we even mentioning the past? It can be said that we have been friends for many years, so we cannot get mad over some Spirit Fruit. Also, Fellow Zhu has already epted that the Spirit Fruit shall be split through battle, which shows that he should have some confidence. I also heard that brother Gui has epted a new Nine Spirit Pulse disciple, I do wonder who it is.¡± The white-haired elder did not seem aggravated at all and instead casually exined. His gaze then swept over the three disciples.

    TL: Serpent Dragon will be Dragon from now on. Note that it isn¡¯t an actual dragon but a lesser serpent dragon

    ¡°What Fellow Da Zhi said is correct, there is no benefit to mentioning the past. Xiao Feng,e and greet the two elders, Da Shang and Da Zhi.¡± After thinking for a short while, Zhu Chi did not bother to say any more and waved behind him.

    ¡°I greet the two elders!¡± Xiao Feng did not dare be neglectful as he hurriedly walked forward and bowed.

    ¡°Eh, already a Middle Spirit Apostle, he really is a genius.¡± The Da Shang and Da Zhi looked and analyzed Xiao Feng, they could not help but say a few words of praise.

    Zhu Chi waved his hand, allowing Xiao Feng to return and became more serious as he asked.

    ¡°I have also heard that the two of you have also acquired a very talented disciple after yourst Spirit Awakening Ceremony. I heard that this new disciple has the talent of being able to do multiple things at the same time. I wonder if you will allow me to see him.¡±

    ¡°Doing multiple things at the same time?¡± After hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart suddenly quivered.

    ¡°Oh, Fellow Zhu must be talking about Yu Er. Yu Er,e meet your two elders of Nine Infants Mountain.¡± After hearing what Zhu Chi said, the white-haired elder Da Zhiughed a bit, and also waved behind him at the group of disciples in the same manner.

    A youth wearing a blue robe, who also looked slightly gloomy, walked forward a few steps. Without showing any expression he gave a greeting in the direction of the two Spirit Masters of Nine Infant Mountain from quite far away. Then, without saying anything, he returned to the group of disciples.

    This all made Zhu Chi and the other people slightly startled.

    ¡°Fellow Zhu, Fellow Zhong, please do not be offended. Jin Yu, this child grew up by himself in the mountains, after that he devoted all of his energy to training, so he doesn¡¯t really understand matters about human interaction. He definitely did not mean any disrespect to the two of you.¡± The white-haired elder hurriedly exined but the manner in which he spoiled Jin Yu was obvious to everyone.

    After hearing this, Zhu Chi knit his brows. After a long while did he finally force a smile and said.

    ¡°It seems like the child¡¯s talent of doing multiple things at once is really important to the two of you, otherwise you two would not say words like these. Whatever, junior and I became Spirit Masters long time ago, we will not lower ourselves to argue with a new disciple. How about we first go have a look at the Spirit Tree, then decide the specific matters regarding thepetition?¡±

    ¡°If you want to see the Spirit Tree, that is naturally not a problem. Ye Feng, you will be leading the way.¡± Da Zhi replied without the slightest hesitation and immediately gave out orders.

    A youth around the age of twenty immediately stood out and replied, turned around and walked toward a tall,rge pile of rocks.

    Seeing this, Zhu Chi took out a faint yellow glyph and after waving it toward the Flying Jade Spirit Boat, a white light shone out of the glyph.

    The Flying Jade Spirit Boat started to blur and then disappeared under the white light.

    Only after this did Zhu Chi collect and store the glyph. He then brought Liu Ming and the others to follow behind the Nine Enchantment Mountain disciple in no hurry.

    When the group of people approached the giant rock pile that seemed to be at least a hundred feet high, the youth leading the way raised a hand, formed a hand sign and hit it onto the rock pile.

    After a series of peculiar tremors, the rock pile in front of them disappeared without a trace. Recing it was a huge stone house that seemed extremely old and weathered.

    To the side of the stone house, there were a few tall, big, old, badly damaged stone pirs. These pirs were slightly yellow in color, with a few blurred, unclear patterns, seemed to existed for a long time.

    ¡°Who would have thought, that after a few years of not visiting, this ce would still be the same as when we first broke the seal.¡± When Zhu Chi saw the wooden house, he softly coughed before speaking.

    ¡°That is natural, after all, it was the two of us who especially ordered the disciples guarding this ce to not destroy anything here.¡± Da Zhi replied with a beaming smile.

    ¡°Hmph, it seems that you still haven¡¯t given up on that thing.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong coldly replied after she heard what was said.

    ¡°ording to the investigation results from before, this ce should be thest secret dwelling of the Suppressing Dragon Master. It is reasonable to say that ¡®that¡¯ thing should be hidden here.¡± This time, the white-haired elder hesitated a bit, before speaking with some regret.

    ¡°Hehe, this cannot be said so easily. Although thest time we came here, the gains were not small, the remains of the Suppressing Dragon Master have never been found. Perhaps this ce is only a slightly more important dwelling of his. Also, after all these years, it is unknown to us how many times the two of you have searched this ce. If it really still had any treasures, how could you two not have found them?¡± Zhu Chi said coldly.

 Chapter 47 â€“ Fighting With Spells (First)

    Chapter 47 ¨C Fighting With Spells (First)

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s so.¡± The old, white-haired man sighed, obviously not willing to dwell any longer on this topic.

    By this time, the group had already entered the stone house. After walking to a stone staircase leading down, they descended down.

    Liu Ming was following Zhu Chi closely, examining everything around him.

    The entire stone staircase was made of green rocks, and every few meters there was a stone sconce on the wall that lit up the area around it.

    After descending three hundred feet down, the path in front of them opened up as they walked into a hall with pathways leading in all directions.

    All around this hall were several stone doors that had been broken open. However, the areas behind these doors were unknown.

    The youth leading the way turned left without hesitation and went into a tunnel.

    However, it was only a short time after that another hall appeared in front of them. This hall also had several tunnels connected to it.

    This ce was a mini man-made underground maze.

    However, the disciples of the Nine Enlightenment Mountain had clearly explored this ce before, and after leading Liu Ming and the others left and right as they walked through the passageways, they finally arrived at a red-violet bronze door.

    When Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong saw this bronze door, theirposure slightly changed.

    ¡°Ka cha!¡±

    The bronze door was slowly opened by two Nine Enchantment Mountain disciples.

    Looking at how they were straining themselves, it seemed as if the door weighed tens of thousands of pounds.

    The moment the bronze door opened, a burning hot gust of air came rushing out. This made Liu Ming and the other Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples flinch.

    When Zhu Chi felt the heat wave, he knit his eyebrows together. However, he walked in with Martial Aunt Zhong without hesitation.

    Liu Ming quickly followed behind Zhu Chi and entered through the bronze door. After looking at the surroundings, an expression of surprise showed on his face.

    The cavern behind the door was at least a few acresrge. The ground wasid in solid green rock bs. At the edges of these bs were small, faintly red gems. In the middle of the cave was a decently tall, bright red tree. On it were thirty or so emerald green fruits, the size of one¡¯s fist.

    The entire tree was shrouded in a faint blue light, while the ground at the roots of it was dark red in color. Heat waves were continually emitted from this patch of ground and made everyone in the cave feel as if they were in a hot oven.

    However, both Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong did not seem surprised by this.

    Zhu Chi stared at the Spirit Tree for a few seconds before saying.

    ¡°Looks like our prediction was correct. Soon after the Spirit Fruits mature, the volcano will erupt. It really is a pity about this Spirit Tree, since we would be able to get some Sky Jasper Fruit after a few more years.¡±

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t notice such a thing would happen, neither you nor I would have let this Spirit Tree go so easily. Needless to say, we also wouldn¡¯t be standing here and splitting the Spirit Fruits so amicably.¡± Da Zhi said with a smile.

    ¡°When the volcano erupts, the entire Suppressing Dragon Ind will be gone. In addition, this Spirit Tree was nted here a long time ago. Once its Spirit Roots aren¡¯t nourished by the volcanic magma, the tree will wither. Alright, I¡¯ve already counted, there are thirty three Spirit Fruits on the tree like before. No fruit has been lost. We should start talking about thepetition.¡± Zhong Spirit Master said.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s our disciples fighting, it doesn¡¯t need to be tooplex. How about this, since there are thirty three Spirit Fruits, we can split them into three groups. Each group will have eleven Spirit Fruits and will be picked by the winner. Of course, since this is only apetition, either you or me can intervene in order to save a disciple from harm. However, intervening would basically mean that you have forfeited the round.¡± Da Shang, who had not talked much since the group arrived, spoke now.

    ¡°Looks like Fellow Da Shang has already thought this through. I do not have any objections. However, the two of you have already promised that no disciple of yours will be using a high-tiered puppet. If someone uses a puppet of Third Tier or above, it also counts as a loss.¡± Zhu Chi¡¯s eyes shed as he replied.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Da Zhi also agreed.

    After working out a few more details about thepetition, Da Shang sharply stepped down. His foot was at least a few inches within the ground. Then, his body blurred and when he appeared again, an acre wide circle had been drawn into the hard rock ground.

    Through this feat, Da Shang, who looked old and senile, seemed to have not been made of blood and flesh.

    ¡°Alright, leaving the circle and losing the capability to move are both counted as a loss! Now, each sect can send out their first disciple.¡± Da Shang slowly drifted back as he spoke without emotion.

    Just as his voice fell, a girl around fifteen or sixteen years old walked out from among the Nine Enchantment Mountain disciples. Her sleeves were rolled up while she had a yellow animal skin bag at her waist. Her hair was tied into seven or eight braids while her eyes were extremely bright and she seemed quite mischievous.

    ¡°Yu Cheng, she is also a Beginning Spirit Apostle. Why don¡¯t you go?¡± Seeing the girl¡¯s strength, Zhu Chi called upon Yu Cheng.

    This was not the time to use tactics. If they dared to send in a Middle Spirit Apostle like Xiao Feng or Liu Ming, they would most likely be able to take this first round but at the same time, forfeit the other two rounds. This kind of action would ruin their reputation and forfeit their chances of getting more than one-third of the Spirit Fruits was definitely something that the two Nine Infant Mountain Spirit Masters did not want.

    After answering him, Yu Cheng walked into the circle with excitement. The moment he stepped foot within the circle, his aura grew while ayer of yellow light appeared around him.

    When the girl saw this, she smiled and dug around in the bag at her waist. Momentster, she threw out a round yellow ball made of dirt.

    TL: Think small, like golf ball sized

    After some creaking, the yellow ball expanded into a six foot long ck serpent the moment it hit the ground. From its segmented body and reflective scales, it was apparent this serpent was a puppet beast.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The girl made a hand sign with one hand and poked her head with the other. Then, she started controlling the puppet.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The puppet swung its tail and mmed the ground before shooting like an arrow toward Yu Cheng.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Under the instructions of the Spirit Master, Yu Cheng was much more familiar with puppet beasts and was not afraid when this serpent came lunging at him. He calmly crouched down and pushed at the ground. On his arm, a couple of yellow Spirit Tattoos shed into appearance.

    With a muffled sound, arge green stone b rose up from the ground and acted as a stone wall in front of Yu Cheng.

    Seeing this, the girl¡¯s expression changed slightly, but the ck puppet serpent kept going straight and rammed into the stone b.

    With a ¡°hong¡± sound, the stone b waspletely shattered and became dust that scattered in the air. The ck serpent was also pushed back and fell to the ground.

    However, once the puppet beast touched the ground, it suddenly opened its mouth and started glinting.

    The glints were actually needles the size of a cow¡¯s hair, they shot through the dust. With ¡°peng, peng¡± sounds, they stabbed into something.

    Hearing this, the girl¡¯s face showed excitement. Her hand sign changed and was about to drive the puppet beast forward again when a yellow sh appeared above her head. A yellow stone, that was at least the size of a person¡¯s head, appeared after the sh ended and smashed down heavily.

    Surprised, the girl twisted her waist and narrowly dodged the falling rock that went by her shoulder.

    However, at this time, a sound of ¡°hu¡± appeared.

    A crimson fireball shot out without warning from the dust, and in an instant, it was near the face of the girl.

    With panic, the girl only had time to put one of her arms before her to block the attack.

    ¡°Hong!¡± The fireball exploded and engulfed the girl within it.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Yu Chengughed widely as he walked out from the dust. At the moment, his entire body was covered in ayer of thick dirt. The dirtyer acted like armor made from dirt.

    The needles that the puppet beast had shot out were all stuck in the dirt armor, leaving Yu Cheng unscathed.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s brows raised up slightly while he was somewhat regretful that he couldn¡¯t learn such a technique.

    This technique was called ¡°Earth Armor Technique¡± and was exclusive to the Earth Spirit Method. Cultivators of other cultivation methods that wanted to learn it would not find much sess and would instead be wasting their time.

    ¡°Senior, I think you¡¯reughing much too early.¡±

    A thread of anger came from within the fire. With a ¡°sou¡±, the fire was swept away by a violent gust of wind and the girl once again appeared in everyone¡¯s vision.

    However, at this time, there was a red-yellow shield before her arm that was held defensively in front of her and in her other hand was a crimson glyph. The glyph was sprouting a red light that covered the girl within it. In addition, the girl showed no signs of being burned or even hurt.

    When Liu Ming saw the glyph in the girl¡¯s hand, he showed an expression of surprise.

    Even though Liu Ming had only joined the cultivation world not too long ago, he knew the rarity of Glyphs like the one in the girl¡¯s hand, which contained special techniques and spells.

    Other than a couple of Glyphs that could be used over and over again, Glyphs that only had a one-time use were rare, even for Spirit Masters.

    ¡°Avoiding Fire Glyph! The two of you have really spent a grand sum for thispetition! Not only is the material for making this glyph extremely hard to find, a normal Glyph Maker has a sess rate of less than one-percent! How could your disciple obtain such a rare Glyph?¡± Seeing the Glyph in the Nine Enchantment Mountain girl¡¯s hand, Zhu Chi¡¯s face became ugly.

    ¡°Haha, you two Fellows have wronged us. This Glyph was not from us. Do you know what the surname of this girl is?¡± Da Zhi wasn¡¯t surprised at this situation and asked with augh.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Zhu Chi felt odd at the nonchnce Da Zhi was showing.

    ¡°Her surname is Nan!¡± Da Zhi said proudly.

    ¡°Nan? Does this girl have some rtion with Master Nan?¡± Zhu Chi paused for a second before suddenly remembering something.

    ¡°Haha, Fellow Zhu has finally understood. This girl is one of the more loved granddaughters of Master Nan. However, ever since she was young, she has loved Puppet Techniques, which is why she is under the two of us. Thus, having Glyphs on her is extremelymon.¡± Da Zhi slowly responded.

 Chapter 48 â€“ Fighting With Spells (Second)

    Chapter 48 ¨C Fighting With Spells (Second)

    ¡°Master Nan¡¯s favorite granddaughter?¡±

    Hearing Da Zhi¡¯s words, Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong revealed bitter smiles on their faces.

    Liu Ming, who was standing to the side, was extremely curious as to who this ¡°Master Nan¡± was and what kind of person he was.

    When Yu Cheng saw that the girl was unscathed, he didn¡¯t feel down. Instead, he started quickly chanting while raising both of his hands. A light green Wind de flew from each of his hands. Afterward, he clenched his fists and pounced toward the girl.

    The girl on the opposite side saw this and decided not to use her puppet snake. Instead, she let out a ¡°hmph¡± sound as the round, yellow bamboo shield and the blood red glyph in her hand disappeared in seconds. Recing them were a couple of yellow glyphs. Casting them, six fireballs appeared in a line and shot out.

    Seeing this, Yu Cheng became extremely surprised, it was toote for him to dodge.

    The thick yellow dirt on him had made him much slower than before. The first two fireballs collided and dissipated with the two Wind des, while the third and fourth fireballsnded on him directly. With the two other sts, Yu Cheng was forced back against his will.

    However, when the fifth and sixth fireball arrived at almost the same time, Yu Cheng barely managed to take out a short de from his sleeve in time to split open one of the fireballs. However, the other fireballnded harshly on him.

    This time, Yu Cheng let out a blood curling scream as the thick dirtyer on him shattered into pieces under the zing fire. Immediately, the fire enwrapped Yu Cheng within it.

    ¡°Ahem, this round, we have lost!¡±

    A long sigh!

    Zhu Chi who was outside the circle shed and appeared by the side of the red-haired youth. Immediately, he waved his sleeve to generate somerge winds, blowing out the fire.

    Zhu Chi then looked deeply at the girl before turning around and leaving.

    As for Yu Cheng, because of how timely Zhu Chi¡¯s intervention was, he did not suffer any major damage. Only his hair was really burned and his skin was covered in ayer of ash. He was actually only slightly red. It was just a couple of burn blisters, nothing serious.

    However, instead of showing pain, Yu Cheng hung his head low when he followed Zhu Chi out of the circle.

    His defeat this time had been caused by the number of glyphs the Nan girl could take out and his own mistakes. He could have timely canceled the Ground Armor Technique, which made him extremely slow, and dodged many of the attacks. At the very least, he would have lost much slower.

    It must be known that when Yu Cheng was practicing on the Nine Infant Mountain, he never used the Ground Armor Technique. He had originally wanted to use the technique as an ace up his sleeve but it actually became the reason for his defeat.

    This made Zhu Chi a little annoyed at the red-haired youth.

    For the second round of thepetition, the Nine Enlightenment Mountain did not send a disciple out immediately. Obviously, they were waiting for the Nine Infant Mountain to send a disciple first before deciding who would go up.

    ¡°Chong Tian, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait, Junior! For this round, let Feng Er go up.¡±

    Martial Aunt Zhong originally wanted to send Liu Ming up, but Zhu Chi suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°Senior¡¯s meaning behind this is¡­?¡± Martial Aunt Zhong was slightly surprised by this decision.

    ¡°If we lose two in a row, the pressure on Feng Er might be too high. It seems that the other side wants to take all three rounds. Thus, if we send up Feng Er, they will send out the Jin Yu kid. Why don¡¯t we go for it right now?¡± Zhu Chi said.

    ¡°What senior said does make sense. Feng Er, what do you think¡­?¡± Martial Aunt Zhong pondered for a moment before she nodded and turned around to as Xiao Feng.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, Martial Aunt, please be at ease. No matter what kind of puppet this Jin Yu person brings out, I won¡¯t lose.¡± Xiao Feng said confidently.

    ¡°Yes, you have mastered that technique. You should have quite a high chance of winning. Why don¡¯t you go up first.¡± The Martial Aunt Zhong finally agreed.

    Securing approval, Xiao Feng smiled and walked up confidently.

    Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong quickly shot their gazes to the Nine Enchantment Mountain group.

    The disciples of Nine Enchantment Mountain parted and the youth called Jin Yu walked out.

    Seeing this, the hearts of the two were raised involuntarily.

    ording to the reports, in the Opening Spirit Ceremony of the Nine Enchantment Mountain, this youth named Jin Yu only had the talent of a Six Spiritual Pulse disciple. However, his innate talent of doing multiple things at once made him more sought after than many Nine Spiritual Pulse disciples. After a huge fight, he was taken in by Da Shang and Da Zhi and was viewed as their sessor.

    Seeing the caring expression of the two Spirit Masters, Liu Ming smiled bitterly in his heart.

    It looked like the two did not have high hopes for him winning his round and instead, put all their hopes onto Xiao Feng. Otherwise, they would have at least asked for his opinion.

    Thisck of attention to him was in part due to his acted performance in Nine Infant Mountain, but it still left a bad taste in his mouth.

    ¡°Do what you can. Otherwise, once I start getting serious, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡± The moment Jin Yu walked into the circle, he spoke these words as if they were a fact.

    ¡°Hmph. That¡¯s what I wanted to say to you.¡± Xiao Feng became enraged at these words and after a blur of his hands, a wind de appeared in one of them.

    ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be courteous.¡± Jin Yu didn¡¯t change his expression at Xiao Feng¡¯s provocation and instead waved his sleeves. A green round ball, the size of one¡¯s fist, came rolling out. In an instant, it transformed into a three foot tall green Praying Mantis puppet.

    The new puppet beast was slightly different from the ck serpent puppet. Besides its two forearms looking extremely sharp, the rest of it¡¯s body was covered in a light green glow. This made the puppet seem extremely agile.

    ¡°Green Light Mantis! You guys have actually given such a puppet to a new disciple. He probably won¡¯t even be able to utilize it well.¡± Seeing the mantis puppet, Zhu Chi¡¯s face changed drastically.

    ¡°Hehe, this Green Light Mantis is indeed a little hard to create, but it is still a tier two puppet beast. As for utilizing the puppet, Fellow Zhu does not need to worry about it. Jin Yu¡¯s talent of doing multiple things at once will definitely surprise you twoter.¡± Da Shang said happily.

    ¡°Really? Then we will wait and see. I want to see how strong this tier two puppet beast, which is the hardest one to master from your sect, really is.¡± Zhu Chi said with some contempt and stopped talking.

    Xiao Feng saw the puppet beast of the other party and waved his arm. Immediately, the green Wind de flew toward Jin Yu. In an instant, many different hand signs were performed to build up the strength within Xiao Feng¡¯s body and his skin became a bright emerald color.

    ¡°Peng peng¡±

    The two forearms of the Green Light Mantis moved slightly and knocked away the Wind de attack.

    In response to the attack, Xiao Feng shook his arm and took out a green ded Practitioner Weapon that buzzed loudly. His face turned somewhat savage as he swung the de at Jin Yu.

    A surprising scene appeared.

    After the swing of the green de finished, it visibly dimmed. However, a bright light, a few feet in length, appeared and shot out.

    At the same time, Xiao Feng threw away the dimmed Practitioner Weapon and started making a hand sign. Immediately, his body started seeming somewhat hazy. Afterward, he started running at a dizzying speed around Jin Yu.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming narrowed his eyes.

    However, he didn¡¯t do that because he was impressed with Xiao Feng¡¯s speed like the other disciples were, instead, he faintly saw some extremely tiny seeds fall out of Xiao Feng¡¯s sleeve as he ran.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    Jin Yu and his puppet only had to move slightly in order to dodge this seemingly powerful attack from Xiao Feng that left arge trench behind the puppet and puppeteer. After he looked at the running figure, he immediatelyughed.

    ¡°Trying topare speeds with me. Laughable. Green Light, go.¡±

    Right as Jin Yu¡¯s voice fell, the Green Light Mantis Puppet rubbed it¡¯s two forearms together before turning into a green shadow and also shooting forward. It¡¯s speed was even greater than Xiao Feng who was already sprinting.

    Seeing this, Xiao Feng was quite surprised. Before he could even react, the Mantis Puppet had already closed the distance and was ready to strike.

    The Mantis Puppet¡¯s forearms shed a dozen times in a matter of seconds as strike after strike rained down on Xiao Feng.

    Even though Xiao Feng was extremely proud, his heart fell when he saw this attack. As he tried to dodge, he made a hasty hand sign.

    From Xiao Feng¡¯s sleeve came ¡°sou, sou¡± noises as two green arrows came shooting out.

    However, all the Mantis Puppet did was pull back its forearms and easily shredded through the two arrows.

    Xiao Feng used this pause to create distance between him and the puppet. Immediately afterward, he changed his hand sign and startedughing wildly at Jin Yu,

    ¡°Kid, you are definitely dead now. Raining Thorn Technique!¡±

    Right after Xiao Feng¡¯s words fell, the ces in which he had run past suddenly shined brightly. Hundreds of ck thorns sprouted out of the ground and grew toward Jin Yu, who was surrounded by the thorns.

    ¡°If this is your ace, it¡¯s funny.¡±

    Seeing this, Jin Yu sighed and poked his forehead.

    With a ¡°sou¡± sound, the Green Light Mantis returned to Jin Yu¡¯s side. Afterward, it spread its wings and started running circles around Jin Yu.

    However, it was toote. The ck thorns were already in position to prate through the makeshift defense and were making sharp air whistles with their speed.

    Still, Jin Yu showed no emotions and stood as still as a rock. All he did was focus on his puppet beast.

    Suddenly, all the thorns were stopped!

    There were four Mantis Puppets surrounding Jin Yu and each of them defended the thorns in the direction they faced. With their forearms, they cut down all of the thorns that dared to try to get past them.

    Xiao Feng¡¯s gloating smile froze on his face.

 Chapter 49 â€“ Fighting With Spells (Three)

    Chapter 49 ¨C Fighting With Spells (Three)

    After all of the ck thorns had been destroyed, with a ¡®sou¡¯ sound, a Green Mantis puppet appeared in front of Xiao Feng like a demon. Its forearms moved to attack, changing into two light beams, slicing toward Xiao Yan like a dragon.

    Xiao Feng was shocked by the attack and did not have time to form any defenses. With determination, his arms started shining with a green light as they moved toward the forearms of the mantis.

    ¡°Stop it! Your Withering Wood Method is only trained to level two. You cannot use your body to block this kind of attack!¡±

    ¡°Dang, dang.¡± Two sounds rang out!

    With a gloomy expression, Zhu Chi appeared before Xiao Feng. He flicked his finger left and right, dispersing the attacks.

    On top of that, the puppet was even forced to retreat several steps back after being struck.

    Seeing this, Jin Yu¡¯s eyes shed. At the same time, the Green Light Mantis rubbed its two forearms together and was about to sprint forward.

    However, Da Zhi appeared besides Jin Yu and patted his shoulder to stop him from controlling his puppet. Afterward, he smiled and heard Zhu Chi say, ¡°We have lost this round. The talent of doing multiple things at once is indeed extremely useful for your sect¡¯s puppet techniques. With his performance, it can be said that even if you were to personally control this Green Light Mantis, you wouldn¡¯t be doing much better. You two have truly found a suitable disciple.¡± Zhu Chi looked deeply at Jin Yu and sighed after admitting the defeat.

    Martial Aunt Zhong, who was outside of the circle, also sighed when she heard Zhu Chi¡¯s word.

    It couldn¡¯t be said that Xiao Feng had done poorly, rather it was Jin Yu¡¯s control of his puppets that was truly impressive. With the speed of the Green Light Mantis¡¯, it was possible that if he attacked first, the other party would not even get a chance to cast a single spell or technique.

    Complete and utter defeat was now a feare true for the Nine Infant Mountain.

    Thinking about their futile trip, Martial Aunt Zhong bitterly smiled in her heart. At the same time, she turned her head toward Liu Ming; what entered her eyes gave her quite a surprise.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t show any expressions of fear or insecurity. Instead, he quietly stood there as if the result of the two previous matches did not even phase him.

    ¡°Good. To be able to keep a clear mind at this point is extremely difficult. For thest match, you need not worry too much. Just do your best.¡± When Zhu Chi brought back Xiao Feng ¡ª who had his unwillingness to ept defeat written all over his face ¡ª and saw how calm Liu Ming was, Zhu Chi also showed an expression of surprise and praised Liu Ming.

    ¡°Yes, Martial Uncle Zhu, I will do my best.¡± Liu Ming slightly bowed and respectfully replied.

    At this time, a fifteen to sixteen year old youth that was well built walked out from the Nine Enchantment Mountain disciples. There was a long, blood red scar on his forehead and two swords on his back. While he stood still in the center, he emitted a powerful and fierce aura.

    ¡°This aura¡­ No way. This is a Body Cultivator! Da Zhi, Da Shang, is he really a disciple under the two of you?¡± After sensing the aura of the well built youth, Martial Aunt Zhong changed her expression and questioned the two Spirit Masters with some panic in her voice.

    ¡°Fellow Zhong, Wu Fei is indeed a disciple that we took in during our Opening Spirit Ceremony. He could withstand the pain of the ceremony using nothing but his own body and was one of the few disciples that wasn¡¯t forced to the ground. Even though our sect is known for our Puppet Techniques, it is not strange for some disciples to follow the path of a Body Cultivator.¡± Da Shang stroked his beard and said with a smile. The gloating manner in his eye was visible to anyone who bothered to look.

    The path of a Body Cultivator was not a path any Spirit Apostle could take. Not only did all of them have a body much stronger than normal cultivators, they could also withstand inhuman levels of pain without flinching. After all, every single one of them toughened their bodies through extremely painful and severe methods.

    For most Spirit Apostles, a Body Cultivator of the same level was a counter that they could not win against. Even in the Spirit Master realm, Body Cultivators could, under certain circumstances, show powers that were not within the normal range of Spirit Masters. Thus, even though Body Cultivators were extremely hard toe by and develop, each of therge sects would choose a couple of disciples from every Opening Spirit Ceremony to be one of these special cultivators.

    The disciples that Da Shang and Da Zhi brought this time were indeed new disciples, but every single one of them had extraordinary skills or backgrounds that would leave them with an unimaginable advantage. Why would they have requested such apetition if they didn¡¯t have such an advantage?

    Seeing this, Zhu Chi could only bitterly smile and stay quiet.

    When he and Martial Aunt Zhong saw how calm Liu Ming was, they thought that there was some hope for thest round. However, after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s opponent, they no longer had any thoughts about winning the Spirit Fruits.

    When Liu Ming first experienced the fierce aura emitted by well built youth, he furrowed his brow. However, he quickly rxed and slowly walked up.

    The moment Liu Ming set foot within the circle, the well built youth¡¯s expression be one of slight anger. His arms moved, pulling out the two swords on his back. At the same time, he started chanting and a golden luster started shining from all over his body. After a slight blur, his height grew a few inches, even his arms and legs seemed to have be thicker. With just a casual nce, he seemed like Liu Ming after he activated his mortal secret techniques.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shone. He also started chanting and wisps of ck smoke started to appear from within his body.

    The well built youth lowly roared and the two swords were twirled like wheels in his hands. Afterward, he stomped onto the ground and charged forward in a sh.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A fireball that was visiblyrger than a normal fireball was shot out from Liu Ming and easilynded on the charging youth, who did not even attempt to avoid the attack.

    The Fa Li in Liu Ming had all been refined and thus, with the same Fireball Technique, the fireballs that he cast would be stronger than the fireballs a normal Spirit Apostle made.

    With a ¡°hong¡± the fire exploded into waves of mes, making the charging youth slightly pause.

    However, the well built youth roared once more and the wind around his two des strengthened and blew away all the mes. After dispelling the mes, the youth started charging again. In seconds he was already within a hundred feet of Liu Ming.

    Seeing the fierce charge of the youth, Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong shared a bitter smile after seeing the hopelessness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    At this moment, the two of them held no hope for Liu Ming¡¯s victory.

    ¡°Pu, pu.¡± Another two crimson fireballs flew from Liu Ming¡¯s hands andnded on the charging youth.

    Even if the well built youth¡¯s body was much stronger than the average person with such strong fireball attacks, he felt his arms bing incredibly tired and he barely cleared the waves of mes around him, .

    With panic, the youth realized that if he didn¡¯t defeat Liu Ming in this charge, he would most definitely lose. With a final roar, he squeezed out the final strength of his arms and cut open a path among the loose waves of mes around him. Then, he began to transform into a shadow, pouncing toward Liu Ming.

    The youth assumed that a person who had already released so many fireballs would not have time to cast any more spells. And, as a Body Cultivator, all he had to do was get into closebat with the other party to end the match.

    The well built youth would reach Liu Ming in a matter of seconds, but he was still unable to find any trace of fear on Liu Ming¡¯s face. Instead, Liu Ming¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile.

    ¡°Wait¡­¡±

    The well built youth suddenly felt that something was wrong the split second he saw Liu Ming¡¯s face. However, it was already toote for him to do anything.

    Liu Ming¡¯s lips parted as he raised his two hands. Another two crimson fireballs appeared and shot out.

    ¡°Hong, hong.¡± After two sounds, the well built youth¡¯s two swords flew out from his hands while his own body was pushed back and engulfed by the corresponding wave of mes.

    ¡°Initial Mastery of the Fireball Technique. No, with such a fast cast time, it seems he¡¯s already entered the Initial Mastery of the Fireball Technique for quite some time already.¡±

    The sudden turnaround of events left Da Zhi unable to control his voice. Da Shang, on the other hand, had already rushed into the circle and waved away all the mes on the well built youth.

    However, the power of the two fireballs was not something as simple as couple of mes. Even with Da Shang¡¯s aiding hand, the well built youth had burn wounds all over and was unconscious.

    ¡°Good, very good. I never would have thought that a new disciple would have such a mastery over the Fireball Technique. We lost without regrets. The Fa Li in his body has also been refined right? A normal Spirit Apostle¡¯s Fireball Technique doesn¡¯t have such strong power. Fellow Zhu and Fellow Zhong, you both have really left the best forst.¡± Da Shang eyed the unconscious youth on the ground with some pain in his eyes while his gaze was cold as ice when he looked at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Haha, we¡¯re innocent. I didn¡¯t even know that this disciple of mine had practiced the Fireball Technique to such a high level.¡± A shadow solidified beside Liu Ming and Zhu Chi¡¯s voice came booming across the circle. With a pat on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder and an expression of surprise on his face, anyone could tell that Zhu Chi was more than satisfied with this turn of events.

    Martial Aunt Zhong also showed a face of pleasant surprise.

    The unexpected victory from Liu Ming was outside of their expectation, but more importantly, it made it so that their trip was not in vain. If they left empty handed, the entire Nine Infant Faction would be in shame.

    As for how Liu Ming got his Fireball Technique to Initial Spell Mastery and how pure Liu Ming¡¯s Fa Li was, those were small matterspared to the Spirit Fruits.

    The gazes they showered Liu Ming with were also full of praise, and not full of questions.

    ¡°Alright, two wins in three matches. You two can take one-third of the Spirit Fruits. However, I have a suggestion. Would you two fellows be interested in having one more round?¡± Da Zhi waited until someone from the Nine Enchantment Mountain tended to the well built youth before sweeping his gaze over Liu Ming and asked.

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± The happiness on Zhu Chi¡¯s face dimmed.

    Martial Aunt Zhong also walked up with a stormy face and stood next to Zhu Chi.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. From what I saw, your disciple is quite strong. Why not have him go at another round with Jin Yu! If Jin Yu wins, then the Spirit Fruits that you have will go to us. However, if your disciple wins, we will give you our two-thirds of the Spirit Fruits. What do you two Fellows think? No matter how you look at it, you Fellows are in the advantage!¡± Da Zhi and Da Shang exchanged a nce and as if he read Da Zhi¡¯s mind, Da Shang spoke up.

    ¡°What? Gambling your two-thirds of the Spirit Fruits for our one-third!?¡± Hearing this, Zhu Chi¡¯s heart started beating rapidly.

 Chapter 50 â€“ Mechanical Plating

    Chapter 50 ¨C Mechanical ting

    ¡°No need, we two are already very happy with the current result, there is no need to continue.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong suddenly opened her mouth and said.

    ¡°Indeed, Cong Tian this child only won this match by a fluke. If he was against Jin Yu, the chances of victory are just too low.¡± Zhu Chu also realized the intentions of the other two and directly declined.

    Even if the stakes were more weighted toward their side, if they couldn¡¯t win, it would naturally be useless.

    ¡°If so, how about we add another fifty kilograms of Iron Essence?¡± After knitting his brows, Da Zhi unexpectedly raised the stakes again.

    After this was said, Zhu Chi was stumped for words, and Martial Aunt Zhong¡¯s expression froze.

    ¡°If I heard correctly, the two of you, for this final third of the Spirit Fruits, are actually willing to add on fifty kilograms of Iron Essence on top of the two-thirds of the Spirit Fruits. The price of fifty kilograms of Iron Essence is definitely not inferior to the price of all of these Spirit Fruits.¡± After breaking out of his daze, Zhu Chi replied in disbelief.

    ¡°The truth is, Fellow Zhu and Fellow Zhong, this time, these Spirit Fruits are a necessity to us. Either we take none of them or we take all of them. As for the reason, we cannot tell you. However, both rest assured, if your disciple loses today, we are willing to leave behind the fifty kilograms of Iron Essence aspensation.¡± The Da Shang replied solemnly.

    Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong nced at each other, both seeing the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Please wait a moment, I need to discuss this with my junior before deciding.¡± Zhu Chi could only reply like this.

    ¡°This is natural, please do not hesitate to discuss, we two can wait.¡± The Da Shang naturally agreed without reservations.

    ¡°Cong Tian, Take this time and rest. It is very possible you willpete again in a while.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong did not disagree, and instead turned around to speak with extreme gravity to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liu Ming replied and sat down with legs crossed where he was standing. He then began circting and recovering Fa Li without making a sound. However, he was still naturally bewildered in his heart, not knowing what the two Spirit Masters of Nine Enlightenment Mountain were thinking.

    At this moment, Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong walked to the other side, yet their lips were moving but no sound was produced. It was the extremely mysterious Whisper Technique.

    This technique could only be learned after reaching Late Spirit Apostle level. Therefore, this was also the first time Liu Ming had seen it. After looking at it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel very curious.

    Ever since Liu Ming won by ident, the expression of Yu Cheng and Xiao Feng both becameplicated. Especially Xiao Feng, who felt extremely embarrassed.

    He, who was a Nine Spiritual Pulse disciple, was not able to win a match. However, Liu Ming, who was a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple, could get a round under his belt. Also, as it seemed that he was going topete again; this obviously made him feel unwilling at heart.

    The gaze in which he used to look Liu Ming could not help but contain a hint of envy.

    After no less than the time it takes to drink a cup of tea (10 minutes), Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong finish discussing, and walked over again.

    After seeing this, Da Zhi and Da Shang roused their spirit, ready to hear their reply.

    ¡°Since the two of you have agreed to give fifty kilograms of Iron Essence whether we win or lose, the two of us naturally cannot refuse. However, we have one condition!¡± Zhu Chi spoke with no expression.

    ¡°What condition?¡± Da Zhi and Da Shang looked at each other as Da Shang hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Thispetition, if our disciple loses, the two of us will naturally say no more and immediately leave this ce with the Iron Essence. All the Spirit Fruit belonging to the two fellows. However, if he wins, then you two fellows must tell us the real reason as to why you care so much about these Spirit Fruits.¡± Zhu Chi said without thinking any further.

    ¡°Tell you our reason? Sure, if we lose these Spirit Fruits, I naturally will have no need to continue hiding this information.¡± After hearing what he said, Da Zhi¡¯s expression changed slightly but after thinking about it, he opened his mouth and agreed.

    ¡°Ok, then it is a deal.¡± Zhu Chi raised both brows and extended out a palm.

    With three sounds of ¡°pa¡± ¡°pa¡± ¡±pa¡±, the white-haired elder and Zhu Chi hit their palms together. Afterward, the four Spirit Masters all walked out of the ring.

    ¡°Cong Tian, I don¡¯t know if you still have other methods but feel free to use them all in the next round. As long as you can win against that kid called Jin Yu, I can make sure that the benefits you receive will be a tenth of all the rewards.¡± When Zhu Chi passed by Liu Ming, he suddenly turned serious and said a sentence.

    ¡°That is correct, as long as you win the match, I will definitely keep that promise.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong also seriously added a sentence.

    ¡°I understand and will definitely try my utmost.¡± Once he heard he could receive a tenth of all the rewards, Liu Ming¡¯s heart could not help but suddenly jump and he hurriedly replied in a submissive manner.

    At this time, Da Zhi and Da Shang were also instructing a few sentences seriously to Jin Yu before also leaving.

    Jin Yu entered the ring with no expression on his face, shook his sleeve and threw out a green colored ball. Once again, the ball changed into a Green Light Praying Mantis puppet.

    ¡°Junior, how do you feel about Cong Tian¡¯s chances of winning?¡± Zhu Chi, standing outside the ring, suddenly asked Martial Aunt Zhong.

    ¡°If it was before the previous match, I would only say that he had a five-percent chance. But since his Fireball Technique has already reached Initial Spell Mastery and moreover, he won the previous match effortlessly. He should still have other tricks up his sleeve that he has not used yet. But even if so, the chances of victory should only be at a maximum of thirty-percent. After all, Jin Yu¡¯s talent of doing many things at the same time,bined with the Green Light Praying Mantis puppets, is extremely powerful.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong remained silent for a moment, before giving her reply.

    ¡°Thirty-percent. This is enough for us to gamble. Looking at the manner of Da Zhi and Da Shang, if we don¡¯tpete in thisst round, perhaps they will not let us leave here easily.¡± Zhu Chi replied with a coldugh.

    ¡°En, I am actually more curious about why the two of them are so attached to these Spirit Fruits.¡± The Martial Aunt instead replied unhurriedly.

    ¡°Hehe, if Cong Tian wins, we will naturally be able to know. But if it does not happen, taking back fifty kilograms of Iron Essence can also be considered as returning from a rewarding journey.¡± Zhu Chi replied with a small chuckle.

    ¡°Indeed, all we can do now is patiently wait for the results.¡± The Martial Aunt nodded slightly.

    At this time, Liu Ming had already stood up and wisps of ck smoke started escaping from his body. He then formed a sign with one hand.The bronze bracelet on his wrist lit up, and quickly Liu Ming hit a hand sign into his own body.

    At this, the bronze bracelet produced a ¡°weng, weng¡± sound, and a round light shield which tightly stuck to his arm appeared.

    ¡°So this is your Practitioner weapon, doesn¡¯t seem like much!¡± Jin Yu nced at Liu Ming¡¯s Bronze Bracelet and coldly said.

    ¡°Whether it is powerful or not, you will know after trying it personally.¡± Liu Ming stared at his opponent and spoke inly.

    ¡°Oh really, then I will try it.¡± An ominous glint shed in Jin Yu¡¯s eyes, immediately pointing a finger toward his forehead.

    The Green Light Praying Mantis immediately knocked its two forelimbs together. Then, it suddenly opened up both its wings and lunged forward toward Liu Ming with a speed that left afterimages.

    After Liu Ming saw this, he quickly chanted a technique and brought both of his hands together in front of his chest. This immediately caused waves of aqua light to sh past and one by one, thin, aqua-colored des appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s hands at lightning speed. Then, Liu Ming flicked his wrists.

    ¡°Sou¡± ¡°Sou¡± ¡°Sou¡± Sounds echoed!

    Three wind des practically formed a straight light as they shot forward. The speed at which they were traveling was much faster than Liu Ming¡¯s Fireball Technique from before; it was even about the same as the speed of the Green Light Praying Mantis Puppet.

    After seeing this, Jin Yu became slightly rmed and hurriedly controlled the puppet beast.

    In between three sounds of ¡°dang¡± ¡°dang¡± ¡°dang¡±, the forelimbs of the praying mantis danced at lightning speed. Although it deflected the three wind des, it also couldn¡¯t help but consecutively take several steps back.

    Jin Yu¡¯s expression became heavy, with his empty hand, he suddenly formed a hand sign and pointed toward the praying mantis in the air.

    The puppet immediately rushed forward again. However, this time, it started trembling its wings at the same time and turned into four blurry shadows, which were indistinguishable between each other as they all rushed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank but his chanting of his technique became even more hurried, again raising both hands.

    A deafening sound could be heard!

    Again, four wind des shot out and destroyed three praying mantis shadows in a sh. The final mantis moved its forelimb, knocking the wind de away but its midair body was affected by the power of the wind de and helplessly flew backward.

    Right at this time, Liu Ming suddenly raised his sleeve into the air, with a sh of ck, a ck rope flew straight toward the praying mantis puppet like a poisonous snake.

    ¡°Pu.¡±

    Right when the unsuspecting praying mantis was about to get caught in the ck rope, the puppet beast suddenly pped its wing and shot to the side at an oblique angle.

    The ck rope immediately missed its target.

    Taking advantage of the moment when Jin Yu was distracted, Liu Ming, who was on the other side, raised both hands. With another deafening sound, he shot forward another two wind des, but not with the praying mantis puppet as the target now. Instead, after the shot forward with a sh, the wind des were like ghosts as they appeared before Jin Yu.

    When Liu Ming fought previously, he impressively did not use his full power.

    With his pure Fa Li and his Complete Spell Mastering in the Wind de Technique, the speed of Liu Ming¡¯s wind des would be thirty or forty percent faster than before if he were to give it his all.

    Even though Jin Yu had a coarse and wild personality, after seeing this situation he couldn¡¯t help but be frightened. However, he had no time to dodge even if he wanted to.

    ¡°Peng, peng¡±.

    The wind desnded solidly on the Jin Yu¡¯s front chest, but only caused a yellow sh and dull thud, as if theynded on dead wood.

    ¡°Mechanical Battle Armor. Da Zhi and Da Zhang, you two actually gave this treasure to him, this round ofpetition cannot be counted!¡± Zhu Chi, who was originally so happy that he could jump around, immediately yelled to the other two Spirit Master while feeling rmed and angry at this scene.

    After Martial Aunt Zhong saw this situation, her expression also became unnatural and ugly.

    ¡°Hmph, look carefully. Yu Er¡¯s Mechanical item, is not our Mechanical Battle Armor from before, but instead Mechanical ting that was created by him.¡±

    TL: Yu Er is an affectionate name for Jin Yu

    Da Shang replied with a difficult smile and a white face, obviously the scene that just ured also gave him a great fright.

    ¡°Mechanical ting.¡±

    After hearing this, Zhu Chi was slightly stumped for words.

    At this time, after snorting coldly, Jin Yu suddenly tore off his clothes, revealing a set of tight, white color clothes underneath. However, in front and behind these new clothes, there was a round, mirror-like wooden piece tightly protecting his chest and back.

 Chapter 51 â€“ Victory

    Chapter 51 ¨C Victory

    The two wooden pieces seemed abnormally smooth and were marked with ck colored inscriptions. They were tightly bound to Jin Yu¡¯s body by a thick mass of ropes.

    The two wind des carved two inch deep marks into the front of the wood piece. However, the wind des were unable to cut through it in a single stroke.

    The expression of Liu Ming, who was opposite to Jin Yu, was naturally slightly dismayed. He obviously did not think that the previous attack would fail.

    Jin Yu pped the piece of wood on his chest with his palm.

    A ¡°peng¡± sound rang out.

    The two seemingly ordinary wood pieces suddenly began to change and stretch, in the blink of an eye a simple wooden armor covered Jin Yu¡¯s upper body, protecting him from various harms.

    ¡°And you still say you did not give him this Mechanical Battle Armor!¡± After seeing this situation, Zhu Chi immediately became angry.

    ¡°This object really wasn¡¯t from us, this we can swear that with a Heart Oath. However, even after this Mechanical ting has transformed, it is very simple and crude, and is far from being called Mechanical Battle Armor. Tsk tsk. Yu Er, this child, can actually already create suchplex Mechanical Equipments.¡± Da Shang hurriedly exined, before continuing to speak with a gratified look on his face.

    Da Shang, who was to the side, also had an expression of being pleasantly surprised.

    Judging from their praise of Jin Yu, he had something up his sleeve that even his teachers did not know about.

    Hearing the two of them say they would be willing to make a Heart Oath, Zhu Chi became stunned for a moment. After that, he choose to stay quiet.

    At this time, Jin Yu, who was half-covered in wooden armor, pointed his hand toward his forehead again. Then, he flipped his other hand over and grabbed hold of a short stick that was about a thumb thick. Afterward, he pointed the stick toward the Liu Ming without saying anything.

    Several sounds of ¡°Pu, pu, pu¡± echoed.

    Two azure colored streaks shot out from the stick and appeared in front of Liu Ming after a few shes.

    They were two inch-long bamboo nails, covered in azure light and seemed extremely odd.

    At the same time, the Green Light Praying Mantis Puppet, which was in the sky, started to vibrate its wings. After a weird cry, it rushed toward Liu Ming.

    With ¡°peng, peng¡± sounds, Liu Ming reacted subconsciously and raised the light shield on his wrist, blocking the two bamboo nails. However, they suddenly broke apart.

    A white liquid explosively shot into the sky and condensed into a white silk that started to fall down.

    ¡°Spider Web Technique¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled a little and a chant flew out of his mouth quickly before he raised one hand. A scarlet red fireball immediately shot out, hit the white silk and exploded into mes.

    But the scene that appeared afterward startled him.

    The original silk, which Liu Ming thought would be reduced to ashes, was actually untouched. In addition, after being slightly heated up by the mes, it put the mes out in a second and continued falling down.

    The expression on Liu Ming¡¯s face changed and he suddenly changed his hand signs. With a wave like motion above his head, bits of gray colored smoke appeared from nowhere, forming a gray cloud that was a footrge.

    This was actually the Spirit Cloud that Spirit Apostles could form using the Soaring Sky Technique.

    The falling white silk was immediately stopped by the gray cloud, unable to fall any further.

    This scene not only caused Jin Yu to stare nkly, it also caused the spectators outside the ring, Zhu Chi, Da Zhi, and the other people, to helplessly look at each other.

    To use the Soaring Sky Technique as a defensive method, this was their first time seeing that.

    However, after Liu Ming did all these techniques in such a flurry, the Green Light Praying Mantis Puppet had reached Liu Ming. Waving its two de like forearms, it created a dozen or more cold lights when it chopped downward.

    ¡°Pu¡±.

    Liu Ming immediately dispelled his light shield. He held his arm with the bronze bracelet pointed toward the Praying Mantis puppet and a yellow tiger head reced the shield. The tiger headposed of light then opened its mouth and spat out a blurry white sound wave

    ¡°Gu dong¡±.

    Although the des created by the forearms of the praying mantis puppet were as sharp as ever, the opposing sound wave was a shapeless attack that was unblockable. It was able to crash into the mantis, even though it was emitted after the mantis swung down its forearms, and managed to push the mantis back several steps.

    However, the next moment, the Puppet Beast once again shed forward toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression sank as he stimted the Fa Li in his body and made another sound wavee out of the tiger head, causing the praying mantis to retreat once again.

    Although this sound wave attack was very mysterious, it was a pity that the power of the attack would decrease greatly as the distance increased. In addition, even though it hit the praying mantis puppet twice, the puppet did not appear to take any damage. Instead it would pounce forward unceasingly with Jin Yu¡¯smands.

    It was evident that Jin Yu knew that the attacks from Practitioner Weapons like the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet took little time to activate but wastedrge amounts of Fa Li. Even if Liu Ming was a Middle Spirit Apostle, it was impossible to maintain this type of attack for too long.

    Liu Ming naturally knew this. After hitting the Green Light Praying Mantis puppet back again, he suddenly gave a deep, loud shout. Both of his calves started to be thicker andrger. He then ferociously stepped on the ground, shooting his body towards Jin Yu like a crossbow bolt.

    With the support of Liu Ming¡¯s mastery of the second level of the Dark Bone method and the Lighten Technique from the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet as well as the use of a Mortal Secret Technique that aroused his potential, Liu Ming¡¯s speed increased by quite a bit. Although this leap in speed did not ce him at the level of the Green Light Praying Mantis puppet, his speed definitely was not inferior by that much.

    Thus, after recovering, the praying mantis puppetgged behind Liu Ming and was not able to block Liu Ming when Liu Ming charged toward Jin Yu.

    However, Jin Yu gave out a ¡°hmph¡± and stood his ground, neither escaping nor avoiding Liu Ming. With just a flick of his wrist, a sh of green light immediately shot out of the short stick in his hand; another two green colored bamboo nails once again shot toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Sou, sou¡±.

    Liu Ming raised both of his hands, two white lines shot out from them and after a sh, sent the two green colored bamboo nails flying.

    The bamboo nails were pushed back in a smart, flexible manner and did not explode.

    The two white lines were impressively two water arrows created using the Water Arrow Technique.

    After the two water arrows hit the nails, Liu Ming hade within three to four feet from the gloomy teenager. With a one handed hand sign and reciting a chant in his mouth, Liu Ming formed a vague wind de in his hand instantly.

    Seeing that, Jin Yu still did not retreat. Instead, he threw down the short stick in his hand before reaching to his waist at lightning speed. A metal cylinder with the thickness of a forearm appeared in his hand, while the opening of the cylinder was aimed at Liu Ming.

    Although Liu Ming did not know what was in the cylinder, his experience from countless life-or-death scenarios caused him to suddenly have a feeling of extreme danger.

    Without thinking, he mmed his palm against his chest and after three shes of ck light specks, a ck light shield immediately appeared around his body.

    Almost at the same time, a few scarlet red inscriptions appeared on the metal cylinder. Momentster, a scarlet red me shot out from it and enveloped Liu Min.

    The moment the mes sprayed out, a ck colored sphere rolled out from Jin Yu¡¯s hand. After another finger pointing toward his forehead, the sphere turned into a giant, half person tall tortoise puppet, with a ¡°ga beng¡± sound.

    The giant tortoise reversed before standing up and acted like a huge ck shield, protecting Jin Yu behind it.

    Jin Yu then walked up and patted the shell of the giant tortoise with lightning speed.

    ¡°Ga beng¡±!

    Dozens of small holes immediately appeared on the thick shell of the giant tortoise. After a ss-shattering sound came from within it, dozens of steel darts shot out, like a burst of torrential rain. The darts covered almost everything in front of them within their attack range.

    When Da Shang and Da Zhi ¡ª who were outside the ring ¡ª saw this, they suddenly became overjoyed, while Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong both became gloomy.

    ¡°Sou¡±.

    There was a shadow of movement in the mes. Liu Ming shot out toward one side, effectively dodging the attack of the steel darts, and then somehow managed to instantly change directions while still in mid-air. He arced with unbelievable speed and shot directly toward Jin Yu.

    This unexpected movement caused Jin Yu to be greatly shocked. He hurriedly turned around, trying to think of some method to defend himself, but it was alreadyte.

    When he had turned around halfway, he suddenly heard the sound of wind by his ears. Both of his arms felt a heavy weight on them and two lightning fast palms were ced on them. At the same time, a in voice could be heard.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Move again and I will behead you.¡±

    In between the two palms, there were two faintly discernible wind des shing about.

    Jin Yu expression immediately became ashen.

    Even though Jin Yu had the Mechanical Battle Armor to protect his body, the area near his neck had no type of protection whatsoever. If the close range wind de slide toward his neck, even if he had otherbat abilities, he would not be able to protect his feeble life.

    However, even though Jin Yu ended up in such a situation, he still turned his head a little, looking at the rival standing beside him with an ominous glint.

    At this time, the light green clothes Liu Ming wore had already be gray shreds. He was covered in a burnt smell and the exposed skin on his nape, wrists and other ces were covered in red blisters. It was obviously an appearance of being heavily harmed by mes. However, he looked at Jin Yu with a smile.

    When Jin Yu swept his gaze across Liu Ming again, he immediately realized something.

    He saw a long ck rope that appeared to be wrapped around Liu Ming¡¯s calf. It¡¯s the other end was going into the ground where he was standing, reaching to an unknown depth.

    Before, the reason why Liu Ming could increase his speed as well as change his direction mid-air, allowing him to suddenly appear on the other side of Jin Yu, was obviously all due to borrowing the power of this ck rope.

    But when did Liu Ming deploy the rope at such a close distance? Jin Yu actually did not notice when that happened at all.

    ¡°Good tactic! However, if it was a real one on one fight, you are definitely not my opponent.¡± Jin Yu stared at Liu Ming and chewed on each word slowly.

    ¡°Real fight? If I too could have this many mechanical items with the help of two or three puppets, it can be put into consideration.¡± Liu Ming said while smiling a bit.

    ¡°Haha, Cong Tian, you did well. You did indeed not disappoint the two of us. Fellow Da Zhi and Da Shang, how is this round?¡± After seeing this situation, Zhu Chi, who was outside the ring, was unable to restrain the joy in his heart and started to smile.

    Martial Aunt Zhong to his side also naturally had a smile on her face.

    ¡°Hmph, losing is losing. Don¡¯t tell me Brother Zhu is scared of us backing out? Yu Er, return. Your disciple is very shrewd and scheming, you have picked up a good disciple.¡± Da Zhi said with a sound of ¡°hmph¡± while carrying an ugly expression on his face.

    Jin Yu actually lost in thispetition; this was extremely unexpected.

    ¡°Then about the stakes¡­¡± Zhu Chi said without thinking.

    ¡°All these Spirit Fruits belong to you, and we will send our sect¡¯s disciples to personally deliver the fifty kilograms of Iron Essenceter.¡± Da Zhi spoke, almost as if he was gnashing his teeth. Da Shang also had a gloomy expression, not saying a single word.

    ¡°Keke, then much thanks to the rich rewards of the two fellows.¡± After hearing this, Zhu Chi spoke with great joy.

    ¡°However, you two fellows should probably also tell us why these Spirit Fruits are so important to you?¡± Martial Aunt Zhong asked with a sh in her eyes.

 Chapter 52 Sudden Change

    Chapter 52 Sudden Change

    ¡°Since the we have already lost our two portions of Spirit Fruits to you two Fellows, the information is now useless to us. You two fellows should know that the Sea Race¡¯s Market is opening again. This time, one of the items that the Sea Race wants is the Sky Jasper Fruit.¡± Da Shang indifferently said.

    TL: There are ways to forcefully mature the Spirit Fruits (exined in an author noteter). Thus, the author uses Sky Jasper Fruits instead of Spirit Fruits from these few chapters on.

    ¡°What? The Sea Race¡¯s Market is opening again!? You two fellows are not joking right? In which nation is it located? Why haven¡¯t the two of us received even the slightest bit of information about this?¡± Zhu Chi eximed in shock.

    ¡°Hmph, it is within the Hai Yue nation. If it were not for members of our sect doing business there, we would not have known about this either.¡± Da Shang snorted in reply.

    ¡°Hai Yue nation¡­ No wonder. Haha, thank you fellows for your honest response!¡± Zhu Chiughed.

    After listening to this, Martial Aunt Zhong¡¯s expression became one of pleasant surprise.

    ¡°Fellow Zhu shouldn¡¯t be too excited so early. Although the Sea Race¡¯s Market has all sorts of innumerable heavenly treasures, one must have enough luck in order to obtain these treasures, otherwise one could end up returning with nothing and merely end up uselessly aiding the Sea Race.¡± Da Zhi said unhappily.

    ¡°Do not worry about this Fellow Da Zhi. Having earned this incredible opportunity, we will obviously n carefully before advancing.¡± Zhu Chi restrained his smile as he replied.

    Including Liu Ming, this was the first time all of the disciples present heard of the Sea Race¡¯s Market, and all of them were confused.

    ¡°Okay. Chong Tian, use this to knock down all the Spirit Fruits and load them into the basket. Remember, the Sky Jasper Fruit is a fire type Spirit Fruit so whatever you do, do not touch it with your body. Otherwise it will dissipate into fire type Fa Li.¡± At this time, Martial Aunt Zhong retracted her smile and suddenly retrieved two Glyphs from her sleeve. After throwing them forward, in mid-air they immediately turned into a scarlet colored wicker basket and a small hammer of a simr color.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Liu Ming bowed his head and responded upon hearing her. He moved forward and picked up both items. However, this irritated the burn injuries on his body, and he couldn¡¯t help but twitch his mouth.

    ¡°Wait, I have a bottle of Spirit Medicine that you can rub on your wounds before continuing.¡± After seeing what happened, Martial Aunt Zhong¡¯s expression changed, she then took a bottle out from her sleeve and gave it to him.

    ¡°Thank you Martial Aunt.¡± Liu Ming was pleased and received the bottle at once. Inside the bottle was a clear Spirit Liquid that he rubbed on his burns. A refreshing sensation covered his body and the pain was greatly reduced.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s spirit recovered, he put the bottle away, picked up the wicker basket and hammer, and walked toward the Spirit Tree.

    Once Liu Ming arrived at the blue colored curtain of light surrounding the tree he slightly hesitated. However, after seeing that Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong didn¡¯t express anything, he continued moving forward.

    The light in front of him shed!

    He merely felt his body cool and after entering the curtain of light, a heat wave much hotter than air outside rolled over him.

    Liu Ming furrowed his brows and faintly expedited his Fa Li. A trace of ck fog began to emit from his body, mitigating the sensual heat.

    Only then did Liu Ming walk to the Spirit Fruit tree. Once he was standing beside it he lifted the small hammer and hit a green Spirit Fruit.

    ¡°Pu.¡±

    The Sky Jasper Fruit had seemingly been ripe for a while and fell from the branches and straight into the red wicker basket waiting for it below.

    After seeing this, Liu Ming had no more hesitations and promptly wielded his small hammer.

    One by one the Spirit Fruits fell down and eventually, the wicker basket was almostpletely filled.

    On the outside, Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and smile.

    Da Zhi and Da Shang could only bitterly smile at this scene.

    ¡°We should leave. Considering that there are no Spirit Fruit for us, there is no point in staying here.¡± Da Shang said.

    Hearing this, Da Zhi naturally did not have any idea of opposing it.

    Thus both of them bid farewell, took their sect¡¯s disciples and were about to leave the underground cave.

    At this time, Liu Ming had just finished knocking down thest Sky Jasper Fruit and was faintly smiling. He then took the wicker basket back to Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong.

    However, just as he took a few steps, his body abruptly stiffened. He couldn¡¯t help but hastily turn around and nkly stare.

    Unexpectedly, a dozenrge scarlet glyph symbols appeared in front of the Spirit tree, and after a subsequent rumbling sound, a water jar sized me pir shot up from the earth. Within a moment, the Spirit tree was engulfed by the pir and transformed into ashes.

    The rolling mes instantly spewed out in all directions.

    Liu Ming turned pale with fright and without thinking, he instantly moved his body and fled. Just as he moved to flee, he suddenly saw two silhouettes; Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong had unexpectedly appeared at his side at the same time.

    One of Zhu Chi¡¯s hands formed a symbol as his sleeveshed out in front of him. Immediately, the mes in front of him rolled around and returned.

    Martial Aunt Zhong on the other hand, stood in front of Liu Ming and told him to be careful. Her gaze fell on the fire and she stopped speaking.

    At this time, the nearby sound of space ripping apart arose once again. The two Nine Enchantment Mountain Elders who had already left the cave unexpectedly had swiftly returned. Their faces were full of astonishment as they stared at the scarlet me.

    After a little while, the me hadpleted dissipated, but in its ce arge ten foot scarlet formation had been left behind. All around, approximately a dozen scarlet glyph symbols lightly flickered while radiating residual heat.

    Once Zhu Chi clearly saw the formation, his expression changed as he said ¡°Small Teleportation Formation¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s correct; this formation is not fake. Hei hei, this really is a surprise; Suppressing Dragon Master really did set up a secret area here. I did not expect that only when the Spirit tree had been destroyed would the entrance be revealed.¡± Da Zhi, staring at the scarlet formation, said while smiling.

    Although Martial Aunt Zhong and Elder Mu Guan didn¡¯t say anything, everyone could see their shocked expressions.

    ¡°It seems that both fellows are nning on exploring the area now. But we haven¡¯t made any preparations¡­ So to enter it now, wouldn¡¯t it be too rash?¡± Zhu Chi took the lead and voiced his hesitation to Da Shang.

    ¡°What preparation? Since the Spirit tree has already been destroyed, the volcano will soon erupt. When that happens, the entire ind will be destroyed. How will we be able to look for Suppressing Dragon Master¡¯s treasures then? How about this, first let us remove our sects¡¯ disciples from the ind, then the four of us can work together to scout inside? Regarding whom the treasures will belong to, it will be entirely left up to one¡¯s luck.¡± Da Zhi said as he shook his head.

    Zhu Chi¡¯s expression changed and after a short period of time he clenched his teeth and responded. ¡°Alright, then I will take a risk as well.¡±

    After some slight hesitation, Da Shang and Martial Aunt Zhong ultimately did not express dissent.

    Thus the four of themmanded their disciples to retreat from the cave.

    Before leaving with everyone else, Liu Ming gave the Spirit Fruits in the wicker basket to Zhu Chi.

    After the time it took to eat a meal (15-30 minutes), Liu Ming and Yu Cheng¡¯s group as well as the dozen or so disciples from Nine Enlightenment Mountain flew atop the center of the ind. They were directly above a pile of rubble, and they quietly waited there for Zhu Chi and the others.

    Once there, they were naturally split into two factions, distantly opposing one another.

    Time continued to pass and quickly, an hour had gone by. Yet there were no signs of movement from the cave beneath their feet.

    All of the disciples were slightly worried, some even started to whisper with each other.

    At this time, there was a sudden boom from underground. The stone house from earlier exploded without warning as a ray of light flew out from within and subsequently turned into innumerable scarlet rays that shot in all directions.

    ¡°Quickly get out of the way! Those are Sword Qi¡¯s! This is not something you can handle!¡± A strict voice suddenly came from below. Following the voice, several silhouettes shed: Zhu Chi and the other three rapidly flew out of the hole made in the ground. Their clothes were now in tatters and their heads were full of sweat. It seemed as if all of them had just experienced a fierce battle.

    However, their warning was still toote. After a series of red rays and a few miserable cries, there were a number of people whose bodies were now split into two parts.

    Unexpectedly, that also included Yu Cheng of the Nine Infant Mountain disciples.

    Xiao Feng and Liu Ming¡¯s reactions could be considered fast among the disciples, but after barely dodging the red rays, their heads couldn¡¯t help but sweat profusely.

    Before they could react further, silhouettes shed into their vision. Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong split apart and grabbed a disciple each.

    Zhu Chi waved his sleeve and a Glyph shot out. After a white mist surged about, the Flying Jade Spirit Boat appeared in front of their eyes.

    Both of their bodies shed, bringing Liu Ming and Xiao Feng into the flying boat.

    After a ¡°Pu¡± sound, Zhu Chi didn¡¯t say anything as he made a hand sign. The Flying Jade Spirit Boat then transformed into a green light as it quickly shot away.

    At the same time, both Da Shang and Da Zhi of the Nine Enlightenment Mountain Sect, quickly released a flying totem that seemed like a tower. They then grabbed the remaining disciples and fled in the opposite direction.

    Both sides had used a flying totem and after using their full effort, one could well imagine their speed. After what seemed like an instant, both parties had arrived at the ind¡¯s border.

    The ind beneath them suddenly emitted a deafening, rumbling noise as a pir of fire shot into the air. Instantly, the entire ind was transmogrified into a sea of fire.

    Concurrently, from within the sea of me came a long bird¡¯s cry that was exceptionally ear piercing. It couldn¡¯t help but make the listeners feel numb.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good senior. It has almostpletely awakened already. We had better go a bit faster because we absolutely cannot be caught.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong turned pale as she spoke in a flurry when she heard the bird cry.

    ¡°Junior, lend me a hand. I¡¯ll use a forbidden blood technique.¡± Zhu Chi said while clenching his teeth, he was also greatly rmed when he heard the bird cry.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. The both of you should quickly sit down.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong responded without hesitation and quickly gave instructions to Xiao Feng and Liu Ming.

    Xiao Feng obviously had not yet recovered from the scene of Yu Cheng¡¯s death and could only subconsciously nod his head.

    Liu Ming felt a shiver in his heart when he heard those words and quickly sat down. He further held onto the flying boat¡¯s wall.

    Although Martial Aunt Zhong could see what state Xiao Feng was in, she didn¡¯t have the time to deal with the situation right now. She merely moved and quickly stood behind Zhu Chi. She used both her hands to support his back while she started emitting ayer of white light.

    Zhu Chi let out a low pitched shout, spitting out a mouthful of blood as both of his hands quickly formed a sign.

 Chapter 53 â€“ Spirit Scarlet Serpent Dragon

    Chapter 53 ¨C Spirit Scarlet Serpent Dragon

    The blood immediately turned into a red mist and made its way into the ship.

    A ¡°wu wu¡± sound was immediately heard

    The Spirit Jade Flying Boat¡¯s speed was instantaneously increased by almost a half. It transformed into a green ray that seemed to split the sky as it traveled.

    Xiao Feng was still in shock; when the ship suddenly sped up, his back resolutely smacked the wall of the ship, making him cry out in pain.

    Liu Ming was able to sit still in his original position after he used a bit of force with his arms.

    Once Zhu Chipleted his technique, he sat heavily on the deck; his face was several times more pale.

    Martial Aunt Zhong retracted both her arms but her face was still full of worry as she constantly looked back.

    A momentter, the Spirit Jade Flying Boat had flown dozens of miles and the once visible sea of fire gradually grew out of sight. From the beginning to the end, no object was seen chasing them.

    Having realized this, Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong¡¯s expressions rxed.

    ¡°It seems the evil creature has only recently awakened and is not willing to use its strength to chase us down. s, the four of us are lucky to have escaped this cmity!¡± Martial Aunt Zhong softly said.

    ¡°After we return, we must inform our senior, the Sect Leader, to immediately send people to eliminate it. Examining the state of that creature, it seems to have just recently entered the Crystal Level. If a hundred years were to pass and it were able to stabilize in this level, I¡¯m afraid that many sects would be in trouble.¡± Zhu Chi¡¯s face was gloomy as he spoke.

    ¡°At the time, everyone knew that Suppressing Dragon Master was harboring a Liquid Level, Spirit Scarlet Serpent Dragon, but when he died a few years ago, this Serpent Dragon suddenly disappeared. It was believed then that the Suppressing Dragon Master reluctantly eliminated it to ensure that it wouldn¡¯t be able to wreck havoc. Who would believe that this Serpent Dragon unexpectedly concealed itself underneath this ind in a sea of fire and bitterly trained. Furthermore, it stealthily advanced into the Crystal Level and furtively refined the Totems of Suppressing Dragon Master.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong was still uneasy as she spoke.

    ¡°We were lucky that when we entered, the Serpent Dragon was only half awake. Furthermore, we were fortunate that it was still in the process of refining that Suppressing Dragon Sword and was forced to detonate the sword; otherwise, if it were to still possess that Spirit Sword, in the future subduing it will be much more difficult.¡± Zhu Chi bitterlyughed as he spoke.

    ¡°However Disciple Chen was unable to escape the cmity. When we return, I still don¡¯t know how to exin this to Senior.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong¡¯s expression darkened.

    ¡°Disciple Chen¡¯s situation undoubtedly is extremely unfortunate. Nheless, we could not do anything about this. Who would have known that when this Serpent Dragon forcibly stopped his refining, he still had enough force left to send the Suppressing Dragon Sword above ground and make it explode there. In addition, not only were we hurt, the Nine Enlightenment Mountain might have experienced greater losses. Da Zhi¡¯s disciple who was embarking on the path of a Body cultivator apparently also did not escape this misfortune.¡± Zhu Chi lightly coughed as he replied, his eyes disying helplessness.

    After hearing this, Liu Ming and Xiao Feng could vaguely understand what happened.

    It seemed like after Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong entered the teleportation formation, not only did they not find any treasures, but they also came across an extremely terrifying Serpent Dragon who forced the four Spirit Masters to flee.

    Moreover, once Liu Ming heard the words ¡°Liquid Level¡± and ¡°Crystal Level¡± when the two were talking, his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Could it be that the cultivation path is not only divided into just Spirit Apostles and Spirit Masters, but into even higher realms?

    Regarding this matter, he had never heard people mention it, nor had he read about it in ancient texts.

    Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong seemed to have no further interest in continuing the conversation. One of them gloomy expedited the Spirit Boat as the other sat cross-legged on the floor and started to meditate.

    After ten days, the group finally returned to Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    Once they returned to Nine Infant Mountain, Zhu Chi let Liu Ming and the Xiao Feng return to their dwellings first while he and Martial Aunt Zhong went to the mountain top to find Gui Ru Quan.

    A short whileter, Schr Gui hurriedly left Nine Infant Mountain with both of them.

    Two hourster, the main mountain peak in the Barbarian Ghost Sect which housed the Master¡¯s Hall suddenly emitted bell rings.

    Subsequently, various Spirit Masters, regardless if they were in the midst of training or teaching disciples, quickly stopped what they were doing and immediately sped toward the Main Peak.

    Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s remaining outer disciples were even more shocked and within a short period of time were all specting what had happened with each other.

    At the same time, having returned to his dwelling, Liu Ming¡¯s face was buried in a pillow on his bed snoring loudly as he slept. He seemed to not have heard the bell soundsing from outside his window.

    On the morning of the second day, when Liu Ming awoke, an outer disciple was already waiting for him outside to notify him that Schr Gui and others would like to see him to discuss a few matters.

    After Liu Ming expressed his thanks to the outer disciple, he immediately rushed on his cloud to the mountain peak.

    When Liu Ming entered therge hall, Schr Gui, Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong were already waiting. Moreover, they seemed to have just finished discussing something with their troubled looks.

    ¡°Greetings, Teacher Gui, Martial Uncle Zhu and Martial Aunt Zhong!¡± Liu Ming took a step forward before bowing in respect.

    ¡°Stand up. Cong Tian, I have already heard about you performance on Suppressing Dragon Ind from you Master and Martial Aunt. This time you can be considered to have executed a great deed for this sect.¡±

    ¡°I dare not say so; I merelypleted what any disciple should have done.¡± Liu Ming naturally was incessantly unpretentious.

    ¡°You do not need to say these things. Although our Nine Infant Mountain is a weaker faction among the sect, it does not pale in rewards. Furthermore, Junior Zhu has said that they have promised to bestow a tenth of the rewards to you. Since this is the case I do not have any opposition to this idea. Junio Zhu, why don¡¯t you take out the items.¡± Schr Gui faintly smiled before conferring his order on Zhu Chi.

    Zhu Chi nodded his head and used a hand to grab a leather bag hanging on his waist. From there he took out several kinds of items and subsequentlyid them on a table to his side.

    Remarkably the items were three round emerald fruits, a scarlet wooden box and three glistening ferrous metals.

    TL: Ferrous ~ Iron

    ¡°These are three Sky Jade Fruits and three half kg top quality Iron Essences. Their value is approximately a tenth of this trip¡¯s rewards and now they are all yours. However, I still have two suggestions for you; please listen.¡± Schr Gui said slowly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Ming respectably said as he forcibly suppressed the joy in his heart.

    ¡°My first suggestion is that you can sell the three Sky Jade Fruits and the three Iron Essences to us three in exchange for approximately six to seven thousand Spirit Stones. Thisrge sum of Spirit Stones is enough to allow you to live in this sect for ten years without fiscal worries. Thus you can concentrate on training without having to worry about Spirit Stones. My second suggestion is that I can help you bring the three Sky Jade Fruits to the sect¡¯s best alchemist, gather all the other materials needed and have him make three bottles of Marrow Washing Spirit Liquid for you. However, for the price of this suggestion I will take back the three Iron Essences. What do you think Cong Tian?¡± Schr Gui said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I will choose the second option!¡± After hearing the propositions, Liu Ming immediately made his decision without much consideration.

    ¡°You should think over it more.¡± After hearing how quickly Liu Ming responded, Gui Ru Quan was a bit surprised and asked again.

    ¡°There is no need to. This disciple knows his own inferior aptitude and since this Spirit Liquid has the ability to wash my marrows and reform my tendons, I naturally will not waste such an opportunity.¡± Liu Ming said resolutely.

    ¡°Fine; since this is the case,e back here in ten days to retrieve the Marrow Washing Spirit Liquid.¡± Schr Gui said without further exhorting, and nodded his head.

    Liu Ming happily expressed his thanks.

    Following this, Schr Gui asked Liu Ming a few questions regarding cultivation and then sent him back to his dwelling.

    ¡°Senior, Cheng Er is no longer here. Do you really not n on recruiting this child as your own personal disciple?¡± Once Liu Ming¡¯s figure had disappeared from the entrance, Martial Aunt Zhong could not help but ask this.

    ¡°Although this disciple¡¯s performance on Suppressing Dragon Ind was not bad, he is only a Three Spiritual Pulse. Furthermore, he has already used pills to increase his Fa Li, thus I¡¯m afraid that he will not have much potential. Even if he uses the Marrow Washing Spirit Liquid, he will most likely be stuck at the Late Spirit Apostle stage his entire life. He really is not worth spending effort to raise. Not only this, but our Faction¡¯s resources are finite so using it on disciples like Feng Er (Xiao Feng) whose aptitudes are better will give our Nine Infant Mountain a chance to rise again. After all, ites down to the number of Spirit Masters to ultimately determine whether a Faction is weak or strong.¡± Schr Gui said as he spoke.

    ¡°Even like this, it still is a bit of a pity. This child¡¯s fighting techniques are very astonishing and if he is able to enter thete stage of a Spirit Apostle, there might be a chance for him to help our faction gain a core disciple spot.¡± Zhu Chi said.

    ¡°What use is a mere core disciple spot? Inparison, if we are able to produce a Spirit Master, our influence willpletely change.¡± After hearing what was said, Gui Ru Quan still persisted with his opinion.

    Listening to Schr Gui speak like this, Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong looked at each other and did not say anything more.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right! How are we going to deal with the Sea Race¡¯s Market? Other than the three Spirit Fruits we conferred upon Cong Tian, we still have thirty pieces. This should be enough to enter the Sea Race¡¯s Market and pick an object.¡± Zhu Chi¡¯s eyes shed and he changed the topic.

    ¡°Correct. The opening of the Sea Race¡¯s Market really is an opportunity bestowed by heaven and we cannot let it go. Perhaps there is a possibility that we can exchange for an object worth ten to a hundred times the price of Sky Jasper Fruits there. However, the Sea Races are all cunning and very few people have been able toe back from the market with a lot of gains. How about this: in the future I will invite a person who possesses an Innate Spirit Eye. This will give us a better chance of obtaining a good item.¡± Schr Gui replied after pondering for a bit.

    When Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt heard this they naturally nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°Senior Gui, I heard that teacher had alreadye out of secluded training and is rushing to Suppressing Dragon Ind without stopping to rest.¡± After talking for a while, Martial Aunt¡¯s expression stiffened and asked a question to Schr Gui.

    ¡°This really is the case. The Serpent Dragon is originally an extremely rare Demonic Beast and every part of it is a treasure. If teacher is able to obtain some of this dragon¡¯s blood and finds an alchemist who is able to create a legendary pill with it, perhaps it may be able to aid his training and help him increase a stage. However, now that people of the Nine Infant Mountain know about this dragon¡¯s existence, I¡¯m afraid that Senior Ling Yu will immediately receive news about this and immediately head out.¡± Schr Gui slowly replied.

    ¡°Since there are two Crystal Level seniors setting out, that evil Serpent Dragon will probably find it hard to run away and will ultimately perish.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong suggested.

    ¡°Hmph, you shouldn¡¯t be excited so soon junior. If we were topare those on the same level, high level Demonic Beasts are stronger than our human cultivators by a margin. Moreover, since that evil Dragon has traveled with Master Fu Jiao for so long, it most likely learned some things from him. Besides, from what you told me, Master Fu Jiao¡¯s personal Totems have already fallen into that Dragon¡¯s hands and have almost been fully refined. If this is the case, then even Teacher and Senior Yu Ling setting out at the same time will not mean a hundred-percent chance of the death of this Dragon.¡± Schr Gui harrumphed as he replied.

 Chapter 54 â€“ Spirit Communication Technique

    Chapter 54 ¨C Spirit Communication Technique

    ¡°If it really is like that, our Kingdom of Xuan will have no peace. With the abilities of the Crystal Level dragon, if an ordinary level Spirit Master such as me meets it, we will definitely not be so lucky as to escape.¡± The expression on Martial Aunt¡¯s face changed greatly.

    ¡°Do not worry junior. Although what senior has said is not wrong, do not forget that there are multiple elders at Crystal Level from the two sects, Heavenly Moon Sect and Hall of Blood. Even if the Serpent Dragon is able to escape from the attacks of Martial Uncle and Elder Ling Yu, once it provokes the two sects of Heavenly Moon Sect and Hall of Blood, the elders from the two sects will act. No matter how great its abilities are, there is only certain death for it then. Especially the Flying Sword Techniques of Heavenly Moon Sect, they are exceptionally powerful. This Serpent Dragon, without the Suppressing Dragon Sword, no matter how ferocious and vicious it is, will be unable to resist.¡± Zhu Chi instead spoke with a different opinion.

    ¡°Once the Flying Sword Techniques of the Heavenly Moon Sect have been properly practiced and mastered by a disciple, they are indeed a weapon of mass destruction. However, the Blood de Secret Technique from the Hall of Blood sect is also iparably vicious. Once a person has reachedplete mastery of it, as long as they can scratch the dragon, it will definitely die. But then again, it¡¯s not just these two sects, all of the major sects have hidden treasures and techniques, even our Barbarian Ghost Sect. If it were possible to summon the Founder¡¯s Barbarian Strength Ghost King permanently, which shook several countries back in the days, it would be enough to sweep away all the various sects. However, what is the use of saying all this now? Ever since the Founder passed away, the Barbarian Strength Ghost King disappearedpletely, unable to be summoned by any other person.¡± After hearing what was said, Martial Aunt Zhong also sighed in admiration.

    After Zhu Chi and Schr Gui looked at each other, they could not help but have bitter smiles.

    Back in the day, the Barbarian Ghost Sect was the leading sect, but afterward it became worse with each generation. If it were not for the reluctant support of a Crystal Level Martial Uncle right now, perhaps its cement in the five great sects would not be as stable.

    This caused them, the younger generation, to feel ashamed.

    ¡°Alright, although this evil dragon is a big inconvenience, with Martial Uncle and the other people, it cannot create too big of a storm. We should now discuss some things regarding our own faction.¡± The schr said with a slight cough.

    After Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong heard this, they naturally did not object and immediately began a conversation with a new subject.

    Ten dayster, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in the training house while ying around with a pure white, faultless jade bottle.

    There were two exactly alike bottles ced on the ground near Liu Ming.

    These were the three bottles of Marrow Washing Spirit Liquid which Liu Ming had obtained from the schr today.

    ording to what the schr said, when using these liquids, it was best to first exercise fiercely before using all of it within a few days. This way, the best results could be achieved.

    Of course, the process was naturally not veryfortable.

    Liu Ming thought for a while in silence before suddenly cing the bottle in his hand onto the floor with the others. He got up and walked withrge steps out the door to the center of the small yard.

    ¡°Pi¡±

    He casually pulled off his clothes, revealing a somewhat robust and sturdy upper body. After taking a small breath, he started to practice a weird looking martial art.

    Again and again!

    His fists constantly made sounds of breaking wind. This was the exact boxing technique Liu Ming had learned when nting at the Spirit Farm.

    As time passed, bit by bit, Liu Ming¡¯s skin slowly began to turn red, with drops of sparkling and translucent sweat appearing on his back. He also started to give off steaming hot air which became thicker and thicker, until even the seemingly fierce winding from his fists was unable to scatter it.

    Liu Ming¡¯s hands suddenly stopped; panting slightly he returned inside the house withrge strides.

    After Liu Ming took off his pants with lightning speed, he picked up one of the small bottles from the floor, flipped the lid off and poured the milky white fluid onto his hand. Afterward, he directly spread and rubbed it all over his body.

    When the fluids first touched Liu Ming¡¯s hand, a bone chilling, ice cold feeling could be felt. After spreading it onto his scarlet red skin, it became a forceful, sharp pain as if Liu Ming was being cut by a knife.

    Liu Ming grimaced, but his hand movements were not affected in the slightest as he continued to spread it over every inch of his body with lightning speed. After that, he sat down cross-legged exactly where he was, still naked, and silently began to cultivate.

    Every time Liu Ming revolved the Fa Li in his body, the bone chilling coldness on his skin became colder by a little bit. After a full revolution, he felt as if his blood had frozen over.

    However, Liu Ming was forewarned by the schr and knew that this was the most crucial period. He clenched his teeth, purposefully continuing to forcefully revolve the Fa Li around his body without stopping. Only when his body felt extremely numb did he close his eyes, slowly forgetting about time and everything else.

    After an unknown length of time, the coldness on Liu Ming¡¯s skin finally disappeared. At this moment, a ck, malodorous, grease-like substance was excreted from all of his pores.

    Despite this, Liu Ming¡¯s face was abnormally red and glossy, with ayer of glittering light constantly moving about.

    After a long sigh, Liu Ming finally opened both eyes, but after looking at his own body he immediately frowned. After a few lines of chanting, he pointed a hand sign to the top of his head.

    After a few sounds of ¡°pu¡± ¡°pu¡±, a few clusters of clean water showered down on Liu Ming, washing and cleaning away all of the ck filth that covered his skin.

    After sweeping his hair backward, Liu Ming suddenly thought of something and slowly closed both eyes. Sending his attention into his body, Liu Ming inspected his body at lightning speed.

    His bones, blood vessels, Spirit Sea and other parts all had a somewhat indescribable change. His Fa Li also increased a bit, although not a lot, it was about equal to the results from half a month¡¯s worth of hard training.

    Liu Ming knit his eyebrows, then suddenly raised his arm and clenched his five fingers with a bit of strength. It seemed that his strength,pared to before, had increased by quite a bit. He then casually examined his whole body and realized that he had grown a bit taller too.

    However, ever since Liu Ming began cultivating the Dark Bone Method, even without the support of Fa Li, his strength always seemed to slowly increase. Although it was not by much every time, but over the course of a year, the umted strength was not a small amount anymore. He was now twice as strongpared to the time before he entered the Ghost Barbarian Sect.

    In the beginning, Liu Ming thought it was the effect of the Exercise Boxing technique he habitually performed before he cultivated. However, after investigating the matter by slyly mentioning the subject to older Nine Infants Mountain disciples, he found out that although the Exercise Boxing did have an effect of changing the body and increasing strength, it was definitely not as dramatic as his increases.

    In this way, Liu Ming figured out that his constant increase in strength was most likely due to his cultivation of the Dark Bone Method.

    Although, this cultivation method seemed extremely simr to the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s Ghost Spirit Method, the actual effect was barely the same. No additional secret techniques and spells unique to this method existed, or at the very least, the Martial Uncle Ruan from the Scripture Pavilion did not trante and write them in the cotton book.

    So it could be said that other than the spells and secret techniques of a simr nature that can be found in the Barbarian Ghost Sect, there was no hope for the Dark Bone Method to provide any special techniques to be used in actualbat.

    Ever since Liu Ming realized this, thinking about it always made him feel very gloomy at heart.

    In this way, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had mastered several spells, he would have looked more and more like a Body Cultivator.

    Pondering these things, Liu Ming shook his head and then once again sat down cross-legged, raised another small bottle, and began to spread the liquid all over his body.

    On came the same chilling cold, the same sharp pain, causing Liu Ming to grimace again¡­.

    Three dayster, when Liu Ming walked out of the house, his shoulders were clearly thicker than before and his height was now half a head taller.

    At this point, if it wasn¡¯t for his slightly immature facial features, perhaps everyone would think that he was a teenager of eighteen or neen years of age.

    Each subsequent washing had resulted in a small change in his overall build, but the overall effect was extremely shocking.

    After Liu Ming exercised his limbs, he practiced the Exercise Boxing once again.

    The result was that the winding from his punches was able to raise a curtain of dust off the nearby ground.

    This surprising result naturally could not be achieved by him three days ago.

    Liu Ming himself was also extremely pleased with the effect of the three bottles of Marrow Washing Spirit Liquid.

    After stopping his movements, Liu Ming once again returned to the training house to tidy up. After calming his spirit, he began to study the Spirit Communication Technique.

    Among the disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, this technique could be counted as one of the most practiced techniques. After all, if you could order a ghost around, it was as if you had an extra helper by your side. When exploring dangerous areas, the ghost could be used to scout out unknown dangers.

    Although the cultivation methods of some disciples were notpatible with Spirit Communication technique, they would still purposely and forcefully practice it a little. For them, even if they could only summon the weakest type of ghost, it was still better than nothing.

    Liu Ming had already understood eighty to ny-percent of the technique with his previousprehension session.

    ording to the Spirit Communication Technique, in order for a Spirit Apostle to obtain a strong ghost to control with the technique, there were two methods.

    One method was to be like the senior in the Small Competition that practiced the Spirit Communication Technique. One would develop or find a special demon puppet like the White Demon Skeleton and use the Spirit Communication Technique to subdue some lonely wild spirit or ghost. These subdued ghosts could then be trained to be Battle Spirits withbat awareness and techniques before directly fusing them with the demon puppets they had.

    TL: Demons + Ghosts aren¡¯t supposed to mix in English but ghosts in china also incorporates demons. Think of solid ghosts. Also demon puppet = dead demon or puppet. Think of this as sealing souls to dead things.

    This method was viable since low level Battle Spirits were extremely easy to train, and as long as one could find a demon puppet, one would be able to obtain powerful ghost allies.

    However, theter growth in strength for this type of ghost was extremely slow. Whether it was the training of the Battle Spirit, or the non-stop refining of demon puppets, enormous time and effort was required by this method.

    It could not be known how many Barbarian Sect Disciples, due to this choice, abandoned their own cultivation and were unable to make up for their loss.

    The second method was much simpler. It was to borrow the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s spell formation which had been personallyid out by the Six Yin Master back in the days. The formation could directly transport one to a mysterious dimension called ¡°Ghost Hell Region¡±. There, one could personally find a real, powerful, ferocious ghost to subdue.

    The ghosts subdued by this method often retained most of their intelligence. As long as they stayed in areas full of Yin energy, they would cultivate by themselves, slowly increasing their own strength.

    TL: Think of yin as dark.

    However, the Ghost Hell Region was extremely dangerous and normal Spirit Apostle disciples wouldn¡¯t dare to go too far into the ce. Therefore, most of the ghosts subdued were of the lowest level, Soldier Level Ghosts. Helping this type of ghost cultivate would also lead to an unthinkable waste of time in theter stages.

 Chapter 55 â€“ Glyph Crossbow and Shooting Sun Arrows

    Chapter 55 ¨C Glyph Crossbow and Shooting Sun Arrows

    The two methods had their pros and cons, and it naturally fell on each individual¡¯s choice as to which method they would choose.

    Generally speaking, disciples that were incapable of training the Spirit Communication Technique to a high level and had no shortage of Spirit Stones would use the first method.

    After all, aside from the exorbitant fee required to create or find a puppet, to refine and control a low level Battle Spirit was an exceptionally easy task.

    On the other hand, disciples who were proficient in the Spirit Communication Technique but had a shortage of Spirit Stones would often choose the second method of finding a ghost.

    This method, aside from having to pay Contribution Points to enter the Ghost Hell Region, did not require much expenditure. Furthermore, if one¡¯s luck was good enough to find a ghost withrge potential, it was entirely possible that it could evolve into a ghost at the Warrior or General level.

    TL: Author never states this but hopefully it¡¯smon sense that Soldier < Warrior < General

    If the ghost really did rise up in level, the disciple¡¯s strength would rapidly increase a couple times as well. Moreover, their position within the sect would undergo aplete change.

    These cases had urred quite a few times in the sect.

    Thus, if anyone had a bit of confidence in their Spirit Communication Technique, seventy to eighty-percent of them would choose to enter the Ghost Hell Region and search for apatible Spirit Ghost.

    Although Liu Ming had earned a few hundred Spirit Stones frompleting the sect¡¯s missions, he could not be counted as wealthy. Thus he naturally chose the second method.

    However, once Liu Ming realized he would have to use a hundred Contribution Points in order to use the Ghost Hell Region teleportation formation, he felt great sorrow.

    One hundred Contribution Points roughly corresponded to sessfullypleting thirty Contribution Point missions. Thus this expenditure would use the great majority of Liu Ming¡¯s Contribution Points.

    After thinking about this, Liu Ming cursed under his breath before returning his attention to understanding the Spirit Communication Technique.

    The entire Spirit Communication Technique did not have any distinct stages of sess, instead it was like other techniques. The more effort one put into training, the better one could control andmunicate with ghosts and other spirits.

    After seven or eight days, Liu Ming was able to understand the entire technique and could recite the incantation word for word.

    In the following months, Liu Ming bitterly cultivated the Dark Bone Method while he also trained his Spirit Communication Technique.

    When he finally felt that he had grasped the basics of the technique, he got onto his cloud and left his dwelling. He headed straight for the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s main peak.

    Before deciding to enter the Ghost Hell Region, Liu Ming naturally wanted to test his Spirit Communication Technique proficiency first. Otherwise, if he had incorrectly understood the technique and was unable to use it correctly when needed, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as wasting a hundred Contribution Points?

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect had an area prepared with imprisoned low level ghosts and demons and was meant for sect disciples to test techniques and train forbat.

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming flew out of arge gray hall on the main peak; his face was full of satisfaction.

    He had used three Contribution Points and been able to subjugate andmunicate with three different ghosts. His training of the Spirit Communication Technique clearly had no issues.

    Even if it was like this, however, Liu Ming still did not n to immediately enter the Ghost Hell Region.

    After all, this Ghost Hell Region was not any sort of a benevolent area. Although there were a hefty amount of Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples who had used the teleportation formation, most of them did not stay very long in the area. Additionally, there were many cases of a discipleing across an extremely powerful ghost and getting swallowed by the powerful ghosts instead of being able to subdue them.

    Liu Ming naturally had no desire to be a ghost¡¯s snack.

    Thus, he decided to fly first to a small ravine affiliated with the Heaven¡¯s Secret Faction.

    In the span of time it takes to have a cup of tea, Liu Ming arrived underneath an abnormally smooth cliff within the ravine. Not far in front of him were tworge brass knockers thaty on an enormous scarlet door. It seemed as if the door was embedded directly into the smooth rock wall.

    Although the massive door was shut tightly, from time to time sounds of construction would escape from inside.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and he walked toward the door with long strides

    .

    Lifting his hand, he grabbed one of the brass knockers on the door and beat it twice.

    ¡°Dang, dang¡± After two resonating knocks, the sounds of construction from inside came to a sudden stop.

    ¡°Would you like something?¡±

    After a little while, therge door was opened and out walked an abnormally tall giant; he coldly looked at Liu Ming as he barely opened his mouth.

    Thisrge man¡¯s hair was a coarse brown color giving people an oppressing feeling of facing a ferocious monster. Moreover, behind the man was a corridor that permeated a dry heat. One could vaguely make out a wall full of various weapons in therge hall beyond the corridor. Visible fro the open door was an incessantly shing red light.

    ¡°I was introduced by Senior Li Zong, and I would like a small glyph crossbow of high quality with a few customized glyph arrows that can restrain ghosts.¡± Liu Ming said in a calm manner after he finished looking beyond therge man.

    ¡°A small glyph crossbow and thirteen Shooting Sun Arrowses to a total of one hundred eighty Spirit Stones!¡± Therge man¡¯s expression slightly changed before sizing up Liu Ming and offering his price.

    Liu Ming had already expected such a price and without saying another word took a bulging leather bag from his waist. He then threw it at therge man.

    Once therge man received the leather bag, he immediately opened it up and inspected it before nodding his head and turning around. He then retreated and shut the door.

    Liu Ming was not surprised at all and calmly waited outside the door.

    In a little while, therge door was opened again and the man appeared with a animal skin package.

    ¡°Everything is in here; take a look!¡± Therge man gave the package to Liu Ming and stood there waiting with his arms crossed.

    Liu Ming opened the bag and exposed a half foot long azure colored glyph crossbow. At its sidey thirteen scarlet crossbow arrows that were simr in length.

    ¡°When I forged this glyph crossbow, I embedded some wind attributed copper into it. If you can install a Wind Attributed Spirit Stone into the crossbow then it will be able to shoot arrows further and faster. As for the thirteen Shooting Sun Arrows, I can guarantee that half of them are effective. After all, these items were made out of pure interest and are not made by a specialized cksmith. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be this cheap even if we were in the same sect.¡± Therge man pointed at an ordinary notch in the glyph crossbow as he spoke indifferently.

    ¡°It is already enough if only half are effective. However, Wind Attributed Spirit Stones are not easy to find and senior probably has extras. I am willing to pay a high price to purchase one.¡± Liu Ming said to therge man as he grabbed the glyph crossbow and tested it out slightly before nodding his head.

    ¡°I only have one Wind Attributed Spirit Stone left and the Yuan Li within it has already been half used up. If junior is really willing, then it will only be thirty Spirit Stones.¡± After a brief hesitation, therge man finally spoke.

    As a cultivator, Liu Ming often made transactions with Spirit Stones. Normally these Spirit Stones were attributeless and made of pure Yuan Li. However, there were some Spirit Stones that could gain an attribute through luck while in the process of condensing. Thus they would transform into an attributed Spirit Stone.

    These attributed Spirit Stones had unique uses andpared to normal Spirit Stones, they were much rarer. In addition, for some that did not fall under any of the fivemon attributes, their price would be exponentially higher than normal Spirit Stones.

    These attributed Spirit Stones were also like regr Spirit Stones in that they had levels as well.

    To Liu Ming and therge man whom were both Spirit Apostles, however, the stones which they were talking about were low grade Spirit Stones.

    Liu Ming was fully aware of this and once therge man finished speaking, he did not hesitate to take out thirty Spirit Stones from his bag and give them to the other party.

    Therge man took out a small and dirty bag from his sleeve and gave it to Liu Ming in return.

    Liu Ming fished out a shing green crystal the size of a thumb in the bag. Seeing the luster of the stone, a satisfied expression appeared on his face and immediately after, he said goodbye to therge man.

    Subsequently, Liu Ming went to the Gray Market of the sect once again. He collected a few worn, old Glyphs meant for subduing ghosts from a disciple who was in the midst of learning to make Glyphs.

    Although this disciple expressed with confidence that these glyphs were effective, based on the price of these glyphs, Liu Ming did not haverge expectations. Instead he tentatively bought them and was only slightly hopeful that they would be useful.

    In addition, Liu Ming also bought ck Dog Powder, Sky Sunflower Blood, and a few other objects that could scare ghosts away. Finally, he bought more than ten Fasting Pills before returning to his dwelling and cultivating to get into peak shape.

    TL: It¡¯s like garlic to vampires

    Three dayster, Liu Ming appeared in a secret hall in the Barbarian Ghost Sect. He then waited in the emptyrge hall with his hands together. It seemed as if he was waiting for someone.

    After a while, sounds of footsteps came from outside the temple. A male and a female then entered.

    When Liu Ming instinctively raised his head to look and what he saw made him slightly startled.

    The male and female were about the same age as Liu Ming and the handsome male youth was surprisingly the Thunder Spirit Pulsed Lei Zhen who entered the Sect with him.

    As for the young girl beside him who seemed gentle and delicate, she seemed very familiar. She had most likely entered Heaven¡¯s Secret Faction as a disciple with Lei Zhen.

    Lei Zhen paused when he saw that there was already someone inside the hall but after looking at Liu Ming¡¯s face twice, an expression of confusion shed on his face. It seemed he was not able to discern who Liu Ming was.

    This was to be expected.

    Thest time Liu Ming saw him was over a year ago. Also, Liu Ming had recently used the Marrow Washing Spirit Liquid to undergorge changes in his body shape and thus, the opposite party was unable to recognize him.

    Lei Zhen¡¯s face was full of arrogance and did not greet Liu Ming. He spoke two sentences to the young woman beside him and they waited in a corner of the hall together.

    Some timeter, footsteps sounded once again from outside the hall. Shockingly, another two people entered.

    The person in front was a beautiful woman whose face was full of anger. In contrast to her full head of white hair, she had an extremely beautiful face like a young girl.

    Behind the older woman was a quiet looking young girl wearing cyan clothes.

 Chapter 56 â€“ Elder Ghost

    Chapter 56 ¨C Elder Ghost

    ¡°Jia Lan!¡±

    Once Lei Zhen saw the girl¡¯s face, he immediately let out a surprised shout.

    ¡°Junior Lei?¡± The cyan-clothed youngdy saw Lei Zhen and proceeded to speak indifferently. However, when her eyes fell on Liu Ming a sh of astonishment arose.

    ¡°Junior Lei? You are Senior Lei¡¯s nephew?¡± Once the beautiful woman in front heard this, her eyes swept across the youngster like a knife as she coldly asked a question.

    ¡°Greetings Martial Aunt Bing!¡± After hearing the remark, Lei Zhen looked at the cyan-clothed girl once more before hastily bowing to the Martial Aunt.

    The small girl to his side also bowed in a flurry.

    ¡°Stand up. My rtionship with Senior Lei is quite good so you do not need to be so polite.¡± The beautiful woman¡¯s expression slightly rxed as she raised her hands to allow the two of them to stand. Her eyes then involuntarily fell on Liu Ming.

    ¡°Disciple Bai Cong Tian of Nine Infants Mountain greets Martial Aunt Bing!¡± Although Liu Ming was unsure of who this beautiful woman was, he could only summon his courage and slowly bow.

    ¡°Nine Infants Mountain!¡± The beautiful woman nonchntly nodded her head and without seeming to care about it and brought Jia Lan to a corner of therge hall. Soon after, she also stood still, waiting in her spot without moving.

    Due to the beautiful woman present, Lei Zhen and the small girl naturally did not casually converse.

    For a while, therge hall was extremely quiet.

    This time it only took the time it takes to have a cup of tea before the one of the side doors to therge hall opened. From these doors walked in a ck-robed man who seemed to be around forty years old. He had a massive aquiline nose and his features were rather gloomy.

    ¡°Sister Bing, what are you doing here?¡± The ck-robed man saw the beautiful woman in therge hall and was immediately startled.

    ¡°Senior Li, why can this younger sister note here? This time I am going to bring Jia Lan into the Ghost Hell Region to aplish a few things.¡± The beautiful woman calmly said while exuding familiarity with the ck-clothed man.

    ¡°So it was like this. However, junior should be well aware that the Contribution Points required to transport a Spirit Apostle and a Spirit Master arepletely different.¡± Once the ck robed man heard this, his expression became very serious.

    ¡°Of course I am aware of this so beforeing here I collected enough contribution points. It should be enough to enter once.¡± The beautiful woman was indifferent as she replied.

    ¡°If junior is willing to spend contribution points like this, then there is no problem.¡± The ck clothed man¡¯s face rxed.

    The beautiful woman faintly smiled and did not say anything else.

    At this time, the ck-clothed man¡¯s eyes fell on Liu Ming and the others and after ncing over them he said, ¡°Since there are another three people here, it should be enough for a teleportation. All of youe over here.¡±

    After speaking, he ignored the three Spirit Apostles and took out a sinister looking ghost head iron medallion from his sleeve. He then walked toward one of the tall walls in therge hall without regard for the Spirit Apostles.

    The beautiful woman leisurely took Jia Lan over there.

    Lei Zhen, Liu Ming, and the others naturally followed.

    The ck-robed man¡¯s arm moved; he waved the iron medallion toward the nearby wall. A ck light shot out from the medallion and entered the wall before disappearing with a sh.

    A secondter the wall became indistinct, and a dazzling white light door suddenly appeared on the wall.

    Without the slightest hesitation, the ck man walked into it withrge strides.

    The rest of them naturally followed him through the light door.

    Liu Ming saw the white light explode in front of him as he entered the door, and suddenly he appeared in a small secret room.

    The light from the portal door reflected off the metallic sheen of all four walls. On closer inspection it could be seen that many profound and beautiful Spirit Marks were engraved on the walls. The entire room radiated an unspeakably mysterious feeling.

    In the middle of the secret roomy a three meter long silver formation. At the edge of the formation were special notches meant for Spirit Stones.

    Once the ck-robed man withdrew the iron medallion, the light door behind him disappeared in a sh and a faint golden short rod appeared in his hand.

    When everyone else saw this, they passed over their name tes one after the other and paid their Contribution Points.

    The ck-robed man put away the golden rod after collecting all the Contribution Points and took out a few crystals the size of a thumb. He then put them in the notches at the edge of the formation.

    TL: No idea why the author starts using crystals instead of Spirit Stones. They are the same thing though.

    These crystals werepletely different from any that Liu Ming had seen before. They unexpectedly emitted a faint ck light like small ck stars.

    When the cyan-robed young girl saw these crystals, her expression changed.

    ¡°These are space attributed crystals and are not Spirit Stone of the normal five attributes. Thus they are extremely rare items. Or else, just transporting you guys to the Ghost Hell Region would not have cost so many contribution points. Normally three to four crystals would be enough to transport you but with me included, the cost is now more than ten times the usual.¡± The beautiful woman seemed to be able to discern her disciple¡¯s curiosity and indifferently resolved it in a few sentences.

    After hearing this, not only did the cyan-clothed young girl nod her head but Liu Ming and the others also came to a sudden realization.

    Although they had heard of space attributed crystals before, this was the first time they had actually seen these items.

    Liu Ming further examined these items closely as if he was trying to engrave them into his mind.

    The ck-robed man acted as the beautiful woman had said; he ced over thirty space attributed crystals around the formation in one go. Then he stopped, turned around and said in a solemn voice.

    ¡°Okay, you can now enter the formation. Although you probably know about the dangers of the Ghost Hell Region, I still have to warn you. That area is a genuine ghost area with lots of Miasma. No matter how high one¡¯s cultivation is, he or she can stay there for at most one month. If one were to surpass this time, his or her body and spirit would be assimted by the Miasma. There would be a very high probability of bing a ghost. Thus you must return to the teleportation formation within a month. Anyter and you must bear the consequences on your own.

    After saying this, the ck-robed man formed a sign with his hand above the formation.

    A buzzing sound rang in the air and the entire formation started to radiate a multicolored light.

    The beautiful woman, Liu Ming and the others naturally did not hesitate to sessively stand on the colorful formation.

    A violent fluctuation rose again and the beautiful woman, Liu Ming, and the others shed and disappeared.

    The ck-robed man let out a soft breath of air and sat down cross-legged nearby. He calmly closed his eyes and started to meditate.

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Ming felt a fierce wave of dizziness before finally opening his eyes.

    Astonishingly, the beautiful woman andpany were standing in a different secret room. Below them was another simr looking golden formation.

    Moreover, the surrounding walls were made of an unknown ck rock and there was a half closed stone door. Besides them, there was no one else in the room.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The beautiful woman said indifferently before bringing the cyan-clothed young girl outside of the formation. She then pushed open the door and they left.

    Lei Zhen and the young girl looked at each other and also proceeded to leave.

    Within a few moments only Liu Ming was left.

    Liu Ming lightly sucked in a breath of air and felt that the nearby Yuan Li was a lot more sparse than in the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Further, there was an indiscernible cold and negative energy mixed within the air. Even breathing would make the body feel strained.

    Liu Ming shook his head and walked out of the stone doorway.

    Outside the room was an extremelyrge za.

    The ground of the za was made of the same ck stone and on the edge of the za stood tall bronze columns. The area beyond the za was enveloped by an abnormally thickyer of milky white light.

    In the center of the zay thirty to forty ck stone rooms.

    In between each stone room were approximately ten Ghost Barbarian Sect disciple assembled together and chatting with each other.

    ¡°Hey, is this your first time in Ghost Hell Region?¡±

    As Liu Ming observed his surroundings, he suddenly heard a shrill voice from behind him.

    Liu Ming jumped with fright and quickly turned his body. He discovered a yellow leather gowned elder with green hair sitting next to the stone door.

    In the elder¡¯s hand was an unremarkable silver disk adorned with scarlet red arrows on one side. More importantly, Liu Ming had failed to sense the elder despite him being so close.

    ¡°Recently I just saw that girl Bing here. Ze Ze. Since that girl has be a Spirit Master, this is her first timeing here; this is very rare.¡± The old man said.

    ¡°Senior is¡­¡±

    The old man had lowered his head so Liu Ming could not see his face but after hearing his tone of voice, Liu Ming didn¡¯t neglect his manners as he asked his question.

    ¡°You can call me Elder Ghost. I am the person in charge of the formation that sends you back to the sect.¡± The old man leisurely replied before finally raising his head.

    When Liu Ming saw the Elder¡¯s face, even with his bold courage, his heart still froze.

    The Elder looked no different from a regr old man except for his eye sockets which were empty without eyes. Instead there were two pea sized green mes that faintly flickered in the ce of the eyes.

    ¡°Junior greets Elder Ghost!¡± Once Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts had passed, he forcefully suppressed his fear and once again spoke with courtesy.

    ¡°Not bad! Among the youngsters who see me for the first one, you can be considered one of the brave ones. Since this is the case, I have something for you to do. If you finish it, there will naturally be benefits.¡± Elder Gui said as the green mes shed.

    ¡°I do not know the task, but my Fa Li is insignificant and thus may not prove to be very beneficial.¡± Liu Ming hesitated slightly after hearing this.

    ¡°Hehe, its only a trivial matter and absolutely does not require a lot of Fa Li. I have a Miasma Compass here that can urately show a ghost¡¯s location to an extent of a thousand feet. If you are able to find some Ghost Faced Fish in a Miasma River for me then I will give you thispass.¡± Elder Guiughed as he spoke. He then showed the silverpass to Liu Ming.

    ¡°It can show a ghost¡¯s location? Are you not joking!¡± Once Liu Ming heard this, his heart stirred.

    ¡°With my status do you think I would trick you? One and a half kilometers in that direction is a Miasma River; quickly go ande back.¡± Elder Gui seemed a bit impatient.

    ¡°Since it is only one and a half kilometers, I will attempt to finish the task.¡± Liu Ming was still a bit perplexed, but after hearing the distance and seeing thepass in the Elder¡¯s hands, he ultimately agreed.

 Chapter 57 â€“ Ghost Hell Region

    Chapter 57 ¨C Ghost Hell Region

    Liu Ming formed a sign with his hand and proceeded to jump on his cloud and fly in the direction Elder Ghost had pointed in.

    Once Liu Ming exited the milky white light screen, he entered a deste area shrouded in ck mist. The entire sky was covered densely in a ck cloud. There was not a single hint of sunlight which gave people a stifling feeling.

    Liu Ming started to use his Dark Bone Method and instantly felt threads of cold Miasma energy rapidly rush into his body. Although this made his body feel very ufortable, the Fa Li in his Spirit Sea seemed to immediately pulsate.

    Liu Ming sighed.

    This Ghost Hell Region really was just like people said; cultivating the Ghost Spirit Method and other Miasma Methods would bergely elerated, but the body would not be able to withstand the devouring Miasma energy.

    Thus he could only abandon the idea of using Miasma energy to help cultivate his Fa Li.

    After traveling one and a half kilometers, Liu Ming had yet toe across any ghosts and finally saw the Miasma River which Elder Ghost had pointed to.

    However, once he flew closer, he couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile.

    The Miasma River in front of him, rather than being a river, was more like arge stream.

    It wasn¡¯t any wider than ten feet, and the river water was not transparent at all. Instead it wasposed of an incredibly mud like yellow color. Furthermore, on top of the river was a white fog which continued to spiral above river, and it gave off a strange feeling.

    Liu Ming got off his cloud on top of a ck rock that was close to the Miasma River. Before he could think about how to catch a Ghost Faced Fish, a ¡°pu¡± sound rang in the air and a white object jumped out of the water.

    Startled, Liu Ming reflexively shook his sleeve, and arge ck rope shot out. After an indistinct movement, it furiously whipped at the object jumping out at him.

    The white object let out a peculiar cry after being hit, but could only flop on the ground.

    Liu Ming finally had time to look at the object he had just hit.

    Astonishingly, it was an extremely unusual fish-like creature that was approximately half a foot long. The lower half of its body was exactly like a ck carp, but the upper half was a small and hairy cyan ghost head. Further, there were two ck ws on its abdomen.

    At the moment the fish¡¯s mouth was open and faintly, one could make out two rows of sharp and fragmented teeth. It looked exceptionally frightening.

    ¡°It seems like this thing is the Ghost Faced Fish.¡± Once he recovered from his shock, Liu Mingughed.

    The Soul Shackling Chains fiercely whipped at the fish again, smashing viciously on its ghost head.

    The Ghost Faced Fish let out a peculiar shrill cry once again before fainting on the spot.

    Liu Ming then took out a fish basket and used the Soul Shackling Chains to put the Ghost Faced Fish in the basket.

    Soon after, he walked off the stone and donned an air of cautiousness as he crept closer to the Miasma River.

    This time, nothing jumped out of the river.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s brows furrowed, and he once again sent out the Soul Shackling Chain into the shallow depths of the Miasma River before quickly retracting it.

    The front end of the Soul Shackling Chain astonishingly was covered by ayer of frost!

    Liu Ming sucked in a breath of cold air!

    Unexpectedly, this Miasma River was iparably cold.

    Thus, Liu Ming did not dare stand too close to the Miasma River and instead stayed a fair distance from it as he followed the stream.

    In the end, a Ghost Faced Fish would jump out of the water every short distance. Each fish was about a foot long to a couple of inches short.

    Liu Ming naturally did not hesitate to use his Soul Shackling Chain to knock them out and put them into the fish basket. Not even an hour had past and he had already gathered seventy-eight Ghost Faced Fish to fill the fish basket to the brim.

    He then immediately jumped on his cloud and flew back.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Not bad, these are the Ghost Faced Fish that I need. This Miasma Compass now belongs to you.¡± Once Elder Ghost saw Liu Ming descend from the sky with the basket full of Ghost Faced Fish, he spoke exultingly and proceeded to toss the silverpass to Liu Ming.

    Although Liu Ming was somewhat taken aback, once he received the silverpass he gave the fish basket in his hands to the other party.

    A ¡°pu¡± sound rang out.

    The originally seated Elder Ghost unexpectedly stood up, but both of his legs were not human legs. Instead an immense pair of shiny, jet-ck eagle legs appeared, and he then grabbed thergest fish with them. The fish immediately entered his mouth and a crisp sound of digestion followed.

    ¡°Not bad, the taste of this Ghost Faced Fish is still memorably delicious.¡± Elder Ghost chewed while critiquing with an enraptured expression.

    Although Lei Ming had the Miasma Compass in his hands, he couldn¡¯t help but be dumbstruck.

    ¡°Haha, Junior Bai, it seems that you have been duped into catching Ghost Face Fish.¡± From within a nearby stone room walked out a youth. Once he realized Liu Ming¡¯s circumstance, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Huh; it¡¯s Senior Du. Would senior mind borating on the dupe that you mentioned earlier?¡± Liu Ming turned his head toward Disciple Du and was slightly taken aback.

    The youth who just talked was wearing a blue robe and had a long and narrow curved de on his back. His features were grim and callous and he was the Du Hai from Baleful Yin Faction.

    Ever since that time, after Liu Ming and the others offended Ou Yang Xin, their rtionship improved greatly. Further, they even joined hands toplete a few contribution points missions; each time, they were left extremely satisfied.

    Thus Liu Ming, Du Hai, and the others were quite close.

    ¡°This Elder Ghost is actually the ghost that Six Yin Master subdued in his time. Apart from proficiency in some hallucination methods, it can make its upper body exactly like us humans even though it really is not a human, it has no actual skill. Therefore Six Yin Master sealed him nearby the teleportation formation and made him take charge of safeguarding the formation and the disciples. After all, the Miasma here is too thick, so only ghosts can stay here for an extended period. Regarding his Miasma Compass, it really is just a simple totem; every disciple whoes here can get one for free. However, because this Elder Ghost likes to eat the Ghost Faced Fish in Miasma Rivers, he frequently masquerades thepass as a gift and makes new disciples catch food for him. In reality, even if you did not go catch him Ghost Faced Fish, he would still have to give thepass to you.¡± Du Hai faintlyughed as he spoke.

    ¡°I see!¡± Liu Ming was somewhat dumbstruck and after his gaze swept across Elder Ghost, he found that there was a light silver chain wrapped around an eagle leg which was attached to the stone wall.

    At this moment, Elder Ghost seemed to turn a blind eye to Liu Ming and Du Hai¡¯s conversation as he incessantly devoured one fish ravenously after the other.

    This made Liu Ming somewhat moved.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Bai, since you don¡¯t even know about this, did youe here by yourself?¡± Du Hai¡¯s smile disappeared and his brows furrowed as he asked.

    ¡°Junior really did n on traveling by himself. Don¡¯t tell me that senior is here to also catch ghosts?¡± Liu Ming calmly replied.

    ¡°I did not spend time on the Spirit Communication Technique, so I cannot catch any ghosts. However, I was nning on searching for a few native Spirit nts with Xian Yun to bring back.¡± Du Hai shook his head and replied.

    ¡°Senior Mu really dide. Where is she now?¡± Liu Ming was quite surprised but after a brief nce around he was unable to find her familiar figure.

    ¡°Xian Yun is renting a Spirit Room to rest; I can take you to see her. Junior shouldn¡¯t rush to leave this area now. This Ghost Hell Region is rather dangerous and junior should listen to our advice before setting out.¡± Du Hai zealously said.

    ¡°Since senior believes I should, I will naturally obey.¡± After pondering a while, Liu Ming nodded his head in affirmation.

    When Du Hai saw this, he excitedly brought Liu Ming to a stone room.

    A little whileter, Du Hai knocked on the door and from within walked out the young and beautiful Mu Xianyun.

    Once she saw Liu Ming, she was slightly dumbstruck and after evaluating Liu Ming again, she asked in an astonished voice, ¡°Why are you here, Junior Bai? Could it be that you have already advanced to a Middle Spirit Apostle? And in addition you have cultivated the Spirit Communication Technique to a proficient level! Junior has undergonerge changes since thest time we met.¡±

    ording to ordinary disciple cultivation speeds, Liu Ming already advancing to a Middle Spirit Apostle was quite shocking. Comparatively, the change to his external appearance after washing his marrows was something that many people epted quickly.

    After all, Barbarian Ghost Sect had many cultivation methods that let one¡¯s appearancepletely change.

    ¡°I had just recently received a bit of opportunity and luckily broke into the middle stage of a Spirit Apostle. Otherwise, I would not be in such urgent need of apatible Spirit Ghost and instead would be focused on increasing my strength.¡± Liu Ming was naturally modest as he spoke.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. No matter what method, although a Three Spiritual Pulsed disciple bing a Middle Spirit Apostle isn¡¯t unheard of, there are not too many cases. Happening in such a short time is even more rare. It seems that Senior Du and I must show respect for Junior Bai¡¯s unbelievable performance.¡± Mu Xianyun deeply looked at Liu Ming before sweetly smiling.

    ¡°Senior must be joking! Senior Mu and Senior Du seem to have been to the Ghost Hell Region before and thus should be very familiar. Perhaps you could give some advice to me.¡± Liu Ming said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Since junior is so anxious, we will discuss information regarding this area first. I know that junior perhaps may have heard some things about this area before, but I can guarantee that the Ghost Hell Region¡¯s actual peril is much higher than you could possible imagine. I have even seen seven or eight Sect Disciples lose their lives here. It¡¯s not like what they say outside where only a few disciples die.¡± Mu Xianyun¡¯s jade features froze over.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, although the Sect will have ten to twenty of its disciples in the Ghost Hell Region standing guard, every new disciple that enters has arge chance of not returning. Most of these people are eaten by a terrifying ghost or perish in the Two Large Cmity Areas.

    ¡°Two Large Cmity Areas?¡± When Liu Ming heard this phrase, he was a bit astounded. After hearing the rest, he was further stupefied.

 Chapter 58 â€“ Search

    Chapter 58 ¨C Search

    ¡°That¡¯s right, they are the Soul Clouds and Ghost Bees respectively. If one were to encounter either of Ghost Hell Region¡¯s cmities, even us elder disciples would perish if we were not careful. Soul Cloud¡¯s cmity is especially dangerous. Since there are no signs of it breaking out, it is impossible to avoid.¡± Mu Xianyun exined.

    ¡°Could Senior borate a little?¡± When Liu Ming noticed their grave expressions, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver in fear.

    ¡°This so called Soul Cloud is caused by a low level ghost called ¡°Corpse Soul¡± in the Ghost Hell Region. This ghost is born from Miasma but doesn¡¯t even have any strength, so it¡¯s movement is very slow, like a corpse. The only thing that prevents people from provoking it is that once this ghost dies, its body dissipates into an extremely poisonous cloud that enshrouds several meters. Furthermore, this Corpse Soul¡¯s life expectancy is exceptionally short and if it is unable to advance into a higher level ghost, it will normally only live a few years. Additionally, it likes to travel in groups. Thus when Corpse Souls are at the end of their lives, they will transform into a terrifying poison cloud that travels with the wind until it disappears while extirpating any living thing ites across. Thus they are called Soul Clouds. The Ghost Bee cmity is brought about by a type ghost that has the characteristics of hos. This Ghost Bee Colony likes to migrate from ce to ce every so often. They often move in tens of thousands and are unparalleled in power. Thankfully, their migration follows a pattern and people can avoid it if careful. Aside from Soul Cloud and and Ghost Bees, the Ghost Hell Region also has very dreadful and dangerous areas so Junior must be more prudent. For instance, if Junior were toe across a marshy area, you would have to be inordinately careful of middle stage ghosts called ¡®Rotten Ghosts¡¯. They¡­¡± Mu Xianyun exined.

    Liu Ming naturally was rapt with attention as he listened.

    Mu Xianyun¡¯s talksted the time it takes to drink a cup of tea before she finally closed her mouth.

    ¡°Many thanks for Senior¡¯s advice. Junior certainly did not know about these perilous areas in Ghost Hell Region and it seems I must be more careful.¡± After speaking, Liu Ming cupped his hands and expressed his thanks.

    ¡°Junior Bai shouldn¡¯t be too worried. Although this Ghost Hell Region is immensely dangerous, as long as you don¡¯t leave the area set up by our sect¡¯s ancestor, you should bepletely safe. After all, ghosts that were too strong have already been eradicated by the sect¡¯s elders. Since Junior has just learned the Spirit Communication Technique, you cannot subdue any powerful ghosts. Within fifty kilometers from here, you should be able to find a suitable target! Even if you do not seed the first time, Junior cane back another time and fulfill your goal.¡± Mu Xianyun amorous nce rippled as she spoke.

    ¡°I hope I can do that. One other thing, since Senior Mu and Du are not here to spirituallymunicate with a ghost, is there anything that disciple can help with?¡± Liu Ming bitterlyughed and asked a question.

    ¡°Thank you for your good intentions Junior Bai. The two of us have stayed here for the majority of the month and already have a general idea of what we need so there is no need to trouble Junior.¡± Mu Xianyunughed as she replied.

    In that case, Junior wishes the two of you good luck. I will take leave now and not take up any more of your time. ¡° Liu Ming nodded and took his leave.

    ¡°One more thing; if Junior Bai still has Spirit Stones, you can go to Elder Gui and purchase a map of the surrounding area and a specialized record that describes the Ghost Hell Region¡¯s unique ghosts. If you have these two items, I believe that Junior will find things much more convenient.¡± Du Hai reminded.

    Once Liu Ming hear this, he was overjoyed and expressed his thanks again before exiting the stone room.

    ¡°Having given this information to Junior Bai, we have returned the favor from before.¡± When Liu Ming exited the room, Du Hai turned his head to the young woman and spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The information that we gave him was collected from our life and death experiences. How could we nonchntly tell someone? It¡¯s a pity that the information was just enough to counteract the favor and not enough to make him owe us something. It would be better if it weighed more than his favor.¡± Mu Xianyun muttered.

    ¡°Ah? Does Xianyun think highly of Junior Bai?¡± When Du Hai heard this, he betrayed a slightly astonished expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s not as simple as thinking highly of Junior Bai. If I wrote a letter to my elder brother and betrothed Ming Zhu to Junior Bai, what would you think of this?¡± Mu Xianyun suddenly said.

    ¡°What?! You want to espouse younger sister Ming Zhu to Junior Bai? There is not a high probability of this urring. To the best of my knowledge, Ming Zhu has an extremely favorable impression of the youth who possesses the Earth Spiritual Pulse. There is almost no prospect of your elder brother agreeing to this.¡± Du Hai said in a fright.

    ¡°Hmph! My elder brother is fooled by that Gao Chong who possesses an Earth Spiritual Pulse. He still wants to recruit him into the family through marriage. With Gao Chong¡¯s aptitude, there will inevitably be many women Spirit Apostles who wish to be his wife. Why would he want to marry an outer-sect disciple who doesn¡¯t even have a Spiritual Pulse? To be frank, Ming Zhu probably does not even have a chance of bing his concubine! The reason why he is still interacting with Ming Zhu is because he is still young and can be considered pure. Furthermore, with the strict restrictions put in ce by the Sect Leader, there is no way he has had many opportunities to interact with other female disciples. As for Ming Zhu¡¯s current asional intemunication with that youth, this was probably meticulously nned by Sect Leader. Don¡¯t forget what kind of Cultivation Method that kid is using!¡± Mu Xianyun said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me Great Martial Uncle wants to have Ming Zhu be¡­¡± Du Hai¡¯s expression greatly changed and he involuntarily cried out.

    TL: Great Martial Uncle = Martial Uncle of one¡¯s teacher

    ¡°Correct! I¡¯m afraid that sect guy wants to use Ming Zhu as that kid¡¯s Human Cauldron in order to train his emotions.¡± Mu Xianyun didn¡¯t even use the word ¡°leader¡± as she coldly spoke.

    Listening to you, if it is really like this, Ming Zhu being betrothed to Junior Bai would not be a bad idea. Although Junior Bai is also a Middle Spirit Apostle, he only has a Three Spiritual Pulse so the chance of advancing into ensuing stages is not that high. Moreover, with your Mu family¡¯s influence, I¡¯m sure that the Bai n will be jubnt with this decision. However, Ming Zhu will not be easily convinced.¡± Du Hai let out a sigh, but was quite endorsing of this suggestion.

    ¡°Ming Zhu is still small so she naturally will not understand the magnitude of this. I will find an opportunity to persuade her but we do not need to dy telling Bai n of this event. I will let my elder brother immediately proceed with this. After all, Ming Zhu did not be a Spirit Apostle and her marriage affair will be decided by her family.¡± Mu Xian Yun slowly responded.

    ¡°This is the only way to proceed. But if we really do follow through, I¡¯m afraid that Ming Zhu will hate you the rest of your life.¡± Du Hai said as he sighed.

    ¡°Even if that does happen, I must continue like this otherwise she will perish and be a Human Cauldron that will not be able to live or die.¡± Mu Xianyun bit her lip with her teeth and spoke.

    This time, Du Hai lightly walked forward and held onto Mu Xianyun¡¯s delicate hand. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mu Xianyun let out a soft sigh andid her head on Du Hai¡¯s shoulder. She also did not say anything.

    The two of them became increasingly reticent as time passed, but there was an indescribably flippant atmosphere that manifested.

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Ming¡¯s hands were sped around a coarse animal hide map as he was slowly flying three to four hundred feet off the ground.

    The current him had already traveled over tens of kilometers away from the za and was regrly cautiously probing his surroundings.

    Although Mu Xian Yun said that the area within a hundred kilometers was not too dangerous, with Liu Ming¡¯s disposition he naturally would not carelessly believe this.

    En route, besides a few low leveled Ghost Lizards, he did not discover any other ghosts.

    Liu Ming did not find this too strange.

    After all, throughout the past thousand years, the Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples have thoroughlybed out the ghost in this nearby area countless times. If Liu Ming were to easily find a suitable Spirit Ghost in this area, it would be considered extremely strange.

    Liu Ming flew thirty to forty kilometers in a breath before resting in front of a dwarf scarlet forest.

    Although the area of this Miasma Maple Forest was not big, its trees were the favorite meal of a low leveled spirit ghost called ¡°Double Boned Ox¡±. Despite having been scoured by countless people before, if one¡¯s luck was good enough, he or she could reap the rewards here.

    Liu Ming rode on his cloud above the red forest for a few loops before dejectedly leaving.

    His next target was a Yin Pond ten kilometers away. That area harbored a low level Corpse Crocodile.

    Two hourster, however, he irritably left the ck pond that was enshrouded with gray mist and flew in a different direction.

    Like this, within the next four days, Liu Ming used the map to examine every area within a hundred kilometers that had a chance of harboring a Spirit Ghost. In the end he did not find anything.

    Today, Liu Ming stood on top of a small hill and looked at the surrounding deste holes that once housed ghosts but were now just pits in the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but furrow his eyebrows.

    He didn¡¯t realize that it was this difficult to find a suitable low level ghost. After all, there was no point in using Ghost Lizards as his Spirit Ghost when they weren¡¯t even as strong as ordinary beasts.

    However, this was thest area on the map within a hundred kilometers where a ghost could potentially reside. If he still wanted to follow the map to search, he would have to travel a farther distance.

    With this thought in mind, Liu Ming took out the map and his eyes once again swept over it.

    On this animal hide map, the closer the area was to the teleportation formation, the more detailed it was marked. The farther away, the more crude it was. After a distance of a thousand kilometers, the map was entirely nk.

    ¡°It seems that I must bear the rise or otherwise, I will have wasted a hundred Contribution Points.¡± Liu Ming muttered as he put the map away.

    This was a loss he could not afford!

    Even if he was able to scrape together Contribution Points for a subsequent trip, there was no guarantee that he would seed.

 Chapter 59 â€“ Ghost Bees and the Black Desert

    Chapter 59 ¨C Ghost Bees and the ck Desert

    Once Liu Ming made up his mind, he immediately put away the map and continued to fly.

    Seven dayster, within a peculiar ck forest, Liu Ming stood motionless underneath a gigantic tree that was dozens of meters tall. He squinted his eyes and gazed at three monkey-like green-furred ghosts in the tree.

    Among the three ghosts, one was big and the other two were small; the two small ones were only a foot tall and their green fur was of a lighter shade. Therger one was four feet tall and was covered in forest green fur. Furthermore, on its head was a small green horn. He would often bare his fangs at Liu Ming and threateningly growl.

    It was a low leveled ghost called ¡°Rotten Horn Monkey.¡±

    A grown Rotten Horn Monkey was extremely fast and nimble. Its strength was not low, and it was able to spit corrosive gas. One would barely have to foster it in order for it to have a Warrior level strength, and thus it could be considered a fairly good Spirit Ghost choice.

    Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve shook, and the Soul Shackling Chains shot out like a viper toward the Rotten Horn Monkey.

    After a few odd cries, the two small Rotten Horn Monkeys promptly leaped toward the other trees in an attempt to flee. Only therger one revealed an ominous glint and in a sh dodged the ck rope. It spread its arms and transformed into a green blur as it leaped off the tree.

    Its ten jet ck fingertips were as sharp as knives, and before they had reached Liu Ming a breath of corrosive gas appeared. However, Liu Ming did not dodge. Instead, he mumbled something and a momentter, a scarlet me flew out of his hand with a ¡°pu-chi¡± sound.

    The torrid me instantly expunged the corrosive gas and made the Rotten Horned Monkey feel a sense of extreme fear. A peculiar screech rang out, and its tail that was several feet in length suddenly spun; the monkey unexpectedly shifted horizontally and avoided the ball of me.

    Yet at this time, the ck rope swiftly reappeared, overcame the monkey¡¯s vulnerable defense, and firmly snagged it.

    A ¡°peng¡± sound resonated.

    The Rotten Horned Monkey was not able to move and resolutely smashed to the ground in front of Liu Ming. Moreover, because of the erosion caused by the Soul Shackling Chain, the green hair on its body started to emit a cyan smoke. It couldn¡¯t help but let out cries of pain and anguish.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything and raised his foot. He proceeded to tap the monkey¡¯s head with his foot.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    Under an excessive force, the majority of the Rotten Horn Monkey¡¯s head was immediately buried in the ground. Its two eyes rolledpletely around as it passed out.

    Liu Ming let out a soft sigh and grabbed the Rotten Horn Monkey. He held its shoulder and started to perform a technique.

    Suddenly, a gray cloud appeared under Liu Ming¡¯s legs and he flew out of the forest toward a distant ce.

    An hourter, Liu Ming arrived at a cave that was quite far from the ck forest and threw the Rotten Horn Monkey, that was on his shoulder, onto the ground.

    The entrance to this cave was located under arge stone and was well hidden. The interior was also quiterge with a couple dozen square yards.

    When Liu Ming found it, the interior waspletely empty. He did not know what type of powerful ghost had made and abandoned it.

    Liu Ming had discovered the Rotten Horn Monkeys in the area one day ago. Instead of hunting them immediately, he initially sought a hidden area in the vicinity before making his move today.

    Liu Ming observed the Rotten Horn Monkey on the ground, and when he was sure it was unconscious, he retrieved a light ck gourd from his sleeve. He then pulled the cork and poured a light yellow powder on the ground.

    Afterward, he walked around the monkey once to create a light yellow powder circle around it. Subsequently, he strode into the circle and sat down. Slowly, he closed his eyes and started to meditate.

    After a while, Liu Ming opened his eyes once again and started to rapidly conjure a technique.

    Many tendrils of ck gas poured out from his body at an ever increasing rate.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ming¡¯s cheeks and the exposed skin on his arms and neck started to reveal faint gray Spirit Markings. They quickly spread to every inch of his body.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s arm moved and brought the Rotten Horned Monkey closer. His other hand prodded and then stilled at its head.

    From his mouth came a soft mutter, and the ck gas on Liu Ming¡¯s body instantly transformed into a violent tentacle. The gray inscriptions on his body moved slightly and then impetuously rushed toward his hands on the monkey¡¯s head. They subsequently bolted and disappeared into the Rotten Horn Monkey¡¯s head.

    The originally quiet and motionless Rotten Horn Monkey immediately woke up, revealing its extremely red eyes as it started to incessantly struggle.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s two hands seemed to be made of steel and firmly grabbed onto the ghost. At the same time, the rate at which the inscriptions rushed to his hand and into the monkey became quicker.

    A short whileter, the Rotten Horn Monkey started to vomit green spit and its struggling instantly became much weaker.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his face revealed delight and his incantation sped up once again.

    In the next moment, however, ck veins on both sides of the Rotten Horn Monkey¡¯s head abruptly appeared, expanded, and unexpectedly exploded.

    A green liquid immediately spewed out in all directions.

    Startled, the ck gas on Liu Ming¡¯s body vigorouslyshed out and blocked the liquid shooting at Liu Ming.

    However, because of this pause, a ball of ck gas managed to emerge from the Rotten Horn Monkey¡¯s newly headless corpse and speedily fled toward the exit of the cave.

    Yet, once the ck gas reached the boundary of light yellow powder, it seemed to collide with an invisible wall and recoiled back. It then perpetually threw itself at the invisible wall like a housefly, but waspletely unable to step foot outside the encirclement

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A scarlet ball of me rocketed forward, instantaneously engulfed the ck gas, andpletely erased it.

    It was Liu Ming who had finally acted. Afterward, he threw away the Rotten Horn Monkey¡¯s corpse gloomily.

    ¡°This is already the third time I have failed. I didn¡¯t realize that taming a low level ghost was this challenging! It seems that the ghosts that I experimented with in the sect had been used by countless people in the past andcked even the slightest amount of viciousness. Therefore I was able to easily use the Spirit Communication Technique to subdue them. On the other hand, the ghosts in the Ghost Hell Region are extremely vicious and and difficult to tame.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself in a dejected voice.

    No wonder!

    Liu Ming had already risked traveling over five to six hundred kilometers from the base, but including the Rotten Horn Monkey in front of him, he had only seen three low level ghosts. When he tried to tame them, he had failed every time.

    It seemed like he could only continue forward. Although he had traveled a long way from the base, the animal skin map still had a few low leveled ghost locations ahead of him. He may still have some chance of capturing a ghost.

    Liu Ming could only think hopefully like this.

    Thereupon he somewhat tidied up the cave, hopped on his cloud and left.

    Three dayster, Liu Ming appeared in a deste hignd, flying at a low altitude.

    Suddenly, a rumbling sound came from the sky behind him. At first the sound was only faint, but it gradually grew to be deafening.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled, and he hurriedly looked behind him. What greeted him turned his face deathly white.

    He saw that the gray sky had unexpectedly turned scarlet about a dozen kilometers away. The scarlet red ¡°sky¡± then proceeded to slowly fly in his direction.

    ¡°Oh hell; I actually ran into a migrating Ghost Bee Swarm! But this isn¡¯t right; this path should not be near any migrating Ghost Bees.

    Liu Ming involuntarily cried out, immediately abandoned all previous ns, and abruptly urged his cloud to fly to one side.

    He remembered distinctly that although this Ghost Bee Swarm was terrifying, as long as one stood clear of its migration path, he or she would be able to preserve his or her life.

    However, though he rapidly changed directions and flew a few kilometers in that direction, he found that the red sky was growing closer and closer. There seemed to be no chance of escaping its reach, and he started to grieve silently in his heart.

    The reason for this was because he had encountered an inordinatelyrge Ghost Bee Swarm. A normal swarm of ten thousand wouldn¡¯t cover this much area.

    Without any other ideas, Liu Ming could only grind his teeth and evoke his Lighten Technique. He then stopped feeding Fa Li to the gray cloud under him and fell from the sky. Afternding, he leaped to his feet and frantically started running away from the red sky.

    Although the Soaring Sky Technique was very convenient, its maximum speed was not very fast, and it naturally wasted more energy than traveling by foot.

    Liu Ming frantically dashed with all his efforts, and his speed was even faster than his flying speed! In a few moments he had turned into a small ck dot.

    However, at this time, the scarlet sky behind him was now within his vicinity.

    The so called scarlet sky wasposed of thumb-sized red Ghost Bees. Their bodies were shriveled and almost t, but their tails were an eerie white withrge stingers that would cause anyone¡¯s heart to race.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster, Liu Ming was standing in an endless ck desert. Looking at the omnipresent ck sand, he couldn¡¯t help but bitterly smile.

    Over the past two days he had used every method he could think of and finally escaped the clutches of the Ghost Bee Swarm, but in his befuddled state he had consequently stumbled into a strange and unknown desert.

    This desert was clearly located over a thousand kilometers from the base and was not marked on the map. However, from the threads of cold air and the oppressive feeling, this area was extremely rich in Miasma. Thus there was a high probability of ghosts living here. On the other hand, this ce probably also contained obscure dangers.

    After considering his options, Liu Ming still felt that he was in no rush to return. Instead, he would explore the desert to find a suitable ghost.

    But before doing that, he needed to replenish his virtually exhausted Fa Li.

    Consequently, Liu Ming found a small hole at the bottom of a sand dune and retrieved his ck gourd. He sprinkled a little yellow powder in a circle and sat cross-legged in the center.

    One dayter, his two eyes shed brilliantly as they opened. The Fa Li in his body was close to beingpletely recovered.

    Liu Ming did not hesitate and summoned the gray cloud. After jumping on, he withdrew his Miasma Compass and consciously flew in a direction.

    A hundred kilometers away, a skeletal ghost in the shape of a dposing human slowly walked about, the meager flesh left on its carcass visibly rotten.

    Suddenly, the sand under its feet split apart, and two gigantic dark ck pincers instantaneously caught its small legs and abruptly pulled down. The human shaped ghost was immediately pulled under the dunes.

    The surrounding sand surged and the human shaped ghost disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 60 â€“ White Bone Scorpion

    Chapter 60 ¨C White Bone Scorpion

    Liu Ming was cautiously flying hundreds of feet above the ck sand. He would often look at the silverpass in his hand.

    The gray cloud suddenly jolted and he came to a stop. He subsequently lowered his head and examined the silverpass a few times before he suddenly read out a technique and thrust a hand downward.

    A red ball of fire immediately shot toward the ground below.

    ¡°Hong!¡± The me flew down and a one foot deep sandbox appeared. Simultaneously, the partially destroyed skeleton of a ghost flew out.

    Liu Ming lowered his head and looked at the skeleton for a while before finally recognizing its origin.

    ¡°It is unexpectedly the low leveled ghost, Corpse Crab. A mature Corpse Crab¡¯s strength can bepared to that of a Warrior Level ghost and still, it was ughtered. Could it be that there are even stronger ghosts here?¡±

    Liu Ming muttered to himself while his face exuded a pleasantly surprised yet apprehensive expression.

    He was pleased by the fact that there were low level ghosts here. But he was also rmed by the possibility of a ghost with astonishing strength being in the vicinity. If he was not careful, he could possibly end up perishing like the Corpse Crab in front of him.

    Liu Ming urged his cloud to circle the area for a while before continuing on his previous course. Except this time, he was even more cautious.

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming had flown over ten kilometers, but inexplicably, besides the remains of the Corpse Crab, he had not found any other ghosts.

    Faced with this situation, a shadow was cast across Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    The only exnation was that there was a powerful ghost here. Otherwise, a low level ghost would mostly likely already have appeared in thisrge area.

    Suddenly, the needle on hispass violently shook and wildly swiveled before pointing in a certain direction and started shing incessantly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed and his gray cloud stopped moving.

    Liu Ming abruptly hit his chest with a hand and three ck beams formed a ck light shield in front of his body.

    At the same time, the sand underneath him made a ¡°whoosh¡± sound and a ck streak shot out from the sand. Its speed was extremely fast, even though Liu Ming could vaguely make out its figure, he was surprisingly unable to evade it.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The ck streak smashed into the light shield, nearly smashing it to pieces!

    The front end of this ck streak was a sharp, jet ck hook, only a few inches long. It also carried a distinct, abominable odor.

    Liu Ming was unable to stand firm under the tremendous force and was knocked off his cloud. He was unable to maintain the Soaring Sky Technique and fell down into the sand.

    Luckily, Liu Ming cultivated the Dark Bone Method and had previously used Marrow Washing Spirit Liquid, so the sturdiness of his body was not something an ordinary Spirit Apostles couldpare with. A Barbarian Ghost Sect disciple on the same level as him would mostly likely have been heavily injured just by that one blow.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The sand underneath him suddenly rose up and flew at Liu Ming like it had a spirit of its own.

    Although Liu Ming was still in the air and stunned by therge force, when he saw what was happening his sleeve shook and a ck rope shot out like lightning.

    A smothered sound rang through the air.

    Drawing help from the quick ck rope to ricochet back, his body shook as he, once again, was flung into the air.

    At the same time, the nearby bundle of sand instantly ruptured, from within it a green, misty figure flew out. It skimmed by Liu Ming¡¯s body and proceeded to fall back into the sand on the other side of him.

    If not for Liu Ming¡¯s quick thinking tounch himself, he would have been pounced on by the green ghost.

    Liu Ming took advantage of the situation and quickly formed a one handed sign. A gray cloud condensed into a spiral under him as he once again performed the Soaring Sky technique. He flew up into the sky, and once he was at about three hundred feet above ground, he heaved a sigh of relief and then stared down below him.

    Although the ghost within the green gas was extremely terrifying, it seemed as if it was unable to fly. This eased Liu Ming¡¯s fear slightly and he now had a slimmer of hope.

    Otherwise, if the ghost could fly, with this ghost¡¯s strength that it disyed at the beginning, Liu Ming would have immediately fled and not bothered to stay in this area.

    Liu Ming finally made out the figure of the ghost below him. Astonishingly, it was a three to four foot long t monster. Its body was covered in light gray bones and its front end was made up of two shiny ck gigantic pincers while its back end was a tall ck hooked tail. On each side of its triangr white bone head was a flickering green me that gave one an exceptionally ice cold feeling.

    However, this ghost had a fist-sized ck hole on its side, with traces of ck gas twiddling around the wound. The ghost seemed to have been injured.

    ¡°No way! This¡­ this looks like a Warrior Level White Bone Scorpion! That can¡¯t be right! It doesn¡¯t look quite the same as a White Bone Scorpion!¡± Liu Ming involuntarily cried out before attentively examining the ghost. He was unsure what to make of the ghost and exposed a brooding expression.

    Liu Ming quickly retrieved a thick book of records from his bosom and quickly flipped through it. After flipping three pages, he came to a stop.

    This page of the ancient text impressively depicted a vivid, lifelike picture of a scorpion-like ghost. The ghost in the drawing was also made up of bones, but its color was a ghastly white. In addition, its front pincers and tail were of the same white color. Furthermore, its head was square shaped and the tail was slightly shorter. On the side of the image was the annotation ¡°Warrior Level White Bone Scorpion Ghost¡±. Underneath it was myriad of small text, describing the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s habits and attack methods.

    ¡°Could it be that this is a mutated White Bone Scorpion? Or is it a young child scorpion?¡± Following the description and the picture, the ghost in front of him could only be one of these two options.

    ording to the ancient text, if the ghost was in a normal condition, the scorpion would be unable to fly for long distances, but it could still soar in the air for a short period of time. It seemed that this scorpion had suffered a serious injury, thus it had currently lost its ability to soar. If that was the case, then this was a golden opportunity bestowed by heaven.

    Despite the scorpion being heavily injured, its attack power was still frightening. How much more terrifying would it be if it was at its peak state? Perhaps it ranked among the top Warrior Level ghosts. If Liu Ming was able to tame it as his Spirit Ghost, it would surpass those low Soldier Level ghosts by an unimaginable amount.

    Although Liu Ming was quite steady and thought things thoroughly before acting, once he imagined the possibilities that woulde after subduing this Ghost, he couldn¡¯t help but palpitate with eagerness.

    At this time, the White Bone Scorpion enshrouded by green gas underneath Liu Ming suddenly moved. It unexpectedly dug into the sand below it.

    Though Liu Ming was startled, he recited an incantation without hesitation. One of his hands was then covered by a green light as a wind de subsequently shot downward.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The White Bone Scorpion instantly dodged the wind de but was surprised and didn¡¯t proceed to dig into the nearby sand. Its body moved and leaped back.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately urged his gray cloud to give chase.

    The White Bone Scorpion quickly fled, once it was further away, its tail once again waved as it dug into the ground. Its speed was iparably fast and in an instant, half of its body was already halfway into the ground.

    However at this time, a scarlet ball of me dropped down from the sky.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    Once the me scattered, arge hole appeared underneath. The White Bone Scorpion was caught in the coteral area but after rolling over once, it acted as if nothing was wrong and continued to frantically flee.

    In the same manner, Liu Ming rode his cloud and tenaciously followed this ghost for a period of time. Whenever the opposition wanted to crawl underground, Liu Ming would promptly generate a wind de or ball of me to scare it.

    Although this White Bone Scorpion was not weak, it apparently did not have very high intellect, and it was continually chased by Liu Ming for a hundred miles in this manner. After suffering a series of assaults, its body finally bore a few scars, and the green gas surrounding it had slightly decreased.

    From the sky, when Liu Ming saw this, he was naturally ecstatic. Unfortunately, he had expended a lot of Fa Li. Unless the ghost nned on going underground, he would not dare to use techniques to attack the ghost.

    At this moment, Liu Ming felt slight remorse over the low level of his Soul Shackling Chain.

    If he had used a better quality Spirit to forge the chain, his Soul Shackling Chain attack would have greater range. He would therefore not have to fear the scorpion¡¯s tail hook attack and could merely fly at a marginally lower altitude and assault it from there.

    Moreover, he was unsure whether this White Bone Scorpion¡¯s aura was extremely terrifying or whether the desert didn¡¯t have too many ghosts. Throughout the game of cat and mouse with him and the White Bone Scorpion, no other ghost was seen.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a dayter, after the White Bone Scorpion was hit by a ball of me, the green gas on its body finally dissipated. However, the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s legs did not stop moving and it continued to quickly crawl.

    When Liu Ming saw this from the air, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bitter grin.

    In his current state, the Fa Li in his body was running low. Since he was expending his Fa Li by maintaining the Soaring Sky technique, he was unwilling to attack the White Bone Scorpion more than necessary.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I have to give up here!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face became clouded for a while before he abruptly ground his teeth and lowered the gray cloud. He was now giving chase at an altitude of about a hundred feet instead of three hundred feet.

    However, the next time the White Bone Scorpion attempted to crawl underground, Liu Ming¡¯s figure suddenly dashed downward. At the same time, a ck rope shot out from his sleeve.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The White Bone Scorpion rolled over once to dodge and without raising its head, continued on its path. It unexpectedly did not have the intention of using its tail to retaliate.

    Liu Ming¡¯s hands, which were originally in front of his chest, immediately froze. Soon after, he came to a sudden realization.

    Evidently, after being chased for such a long time, the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s actions had already be subconscious and it had forgotten to counterattack.

    When Liu Ming realized this, he was naturally overjoyed.

    In the proceeding period of time, Liu Ming did not use any techniques to attack and instead used his Soul Shackling Chain to asionally flog the ghost. This way, it was not able to crawl into the ck sand while his Fa Li was consumed at a much lower rate.

    Of course, Liu Ming kept a hand on the Three Star Shield at all times. If any circumstances were to arise, he would immediately need the Practitioner Weapon as defense.

    Finally, after another dozen kilometers, the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s movements became sluggish. Sometimes, it even was unable to dodge the Soul Shackling Chainshing down and was hit squarely by it.

    After another strike, the scorpion finally could no longer find the strength to run. Ity on ck sand, obviously weakened.

 Chapter 61 â€“ The Strange Change Reappearing

    Chapter 61 ¨C The Strange Change Reappearing

    When Liu Ming noticed the situation, both of his eyes narrowed and he did not immediately descend from the air. Instead, he encircled the scorpion below him for a while before his sleeve shook and a ck rope fiercely shot out. Simultaneously, he made a single handed sign.

    After the ck rope shed a ck light, it suddenly acted as if it had a spirit of its own and twisted around the White Bone Scorpion seven to eight times. Then it resolutely tightened.

    Subsequently, Liu Ming wrist flipped and four light yellow Glyphs appeared. He faintly injected his Fa Li into them and shook his wrist once again.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Among the four Glyphs, only one turned into a colored inscription that violently shot downward. In a sh, the inscription distinctly appeared on the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s head as if it had been engraved there.

    The White Bone Scorpion lightly shook before it finally stopped moving.

    ¡°That swindling liar!¡± When Liu Ming saw the result, his mouth twitched and he silently cursed.

    At the time, the disciple who was selling the Glyphs had confidently guaranteed that they were all effective. What a bunch of hogwash!

    Fortunately Liu Ming had bought extras, otherwise he would have been in deep trouble.

    Finally finishing, Liu Ming seemed to rx and urged his gray cloud down to the ground. Hended a few meters away from the White Bone Scorpion and proceeded to walk over.

    Suddenly, the silverpass in his hands produced a buzzing sound.

    Liu Ming instantaneously froze but in the next moment he reached into his sleeve and pulled something out. In his hands appeared a small, half-foot long, cyan crossbow. On top of it were three scarlet arrows that had been prepared in advance. With a howl of shattering space, the arrows flew like lightning toward the White Bone Scorpion.

    ¡°Hong, hong!¡±

    Among the three arrows that hit the White Bone Scorpion, one of them bounced off while the other two transformed into a rolling me as they exploded.

    This me was not like Liu Ming¡¯s typical Fireball Technique. Rather, it was misty white in color.

    A sound of anguish rang through the air!

    The seemingly paralyzed White Bone Scorpion went all out to defend against the fire. Its ck tail faintly twitched before transforming into a ck blur as itshed out at Liu Ming.

    However, at the moment, Liu Ming had already activated the Three Star Shield Practitioner Weapon. The ck blur instantly struck the light shield but could only make Liu Ming move back two steps without any substantial damages.

    When Liu Ming realized this, he wasn¡¯t rmed, he was delighted instead.

    Liu Ming used the remaining bit of his Fa Li to sustain the light shield in front of him as he put away the Miasma Compass. He then rapidly retrieved another three scarlet arrows, loaded them into the small crossbow and expeditiously took his shot.

    This time, only one arrow exploded.

    Liu Ming silently cursed under his breath again; his hands did not stop moving as he continued to relentlessly fire at the White Bone Scorpion.

    When the thirteen Shooting Sun Arrows were finally depleted, the silver inscription on the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s head wildly shed before finally rendering the scorpion truly immobile. Even the two mes in its eye sockets became acutely dimmer.

    Nheless, the Soul Shackling Chain, which had bound the scorpion, now astonishingly contained a few cracks and tears. It seemed to have taken serious damage.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face slightly changed, he couldn¡¯t believe that even though the White Bone Scorpion was in such a bad shape, it still contained such terrifying strength.

    However, this was also good. With the White Bone Scorpion using up thest of its strength, the chances of him taming it would increase by up to twenty percent.

    With this thought in mind, Liu Ming withdrew his light shield and used a hand to grab in the direction of the White Bone Scorpion.

    The Soul Shackling Chainunched into the air and the ghost fell into Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    After reciting a method, Liu Ming once again performed the Soaring Sky Technique while carrying the ghost.

    This time, he only flew a few miles before descending into a semi-hidden ce between two hills.

    With his current Fa Li, he would be unable to fly for a long time, and if he were toe across another ghost with his dried up Fa Li, there would be no contest at all.

    The first thing Liu Ming did was hastily extract his ck gourd and form faint yellow circles around both him and the White Bone Scorpion. He then immediately started to meditate.

    The amount of Fa Li he used this time was much greater than the time he ran into the Ghost Bee Swarm. Therefore, as soon as he started meditating, the surrounding Yuan Li and threads of Miasma instantly rushed into his body.

    A short momentter, Liu Ming was in a deep meditation.

    Slowly, time passed by.

    After an unknown period of time, Liu Ming opened his eyes. His Fa Li was alreadypletely replenished.

    Liu Ming stood up and shook his feet before turning his attention to the White Bone Scorpion.

    The ghost was still bound tightly and seemed to have not struggled while Liu Ming was in his meditation.

    Of course, it could be that the White Bone Scorpion really did not have any energy left in its body. The green mes in its eyes were only faintly discernible and even more dim than before.

    Liu Ming did not procrastinate and took out a white porcin bottle that contained a pungent ck blood. Using this blood, Liu Ming drew arge circle around him and made a hand sign toward the scorpion.

    The ck rope faintly shed before remodeling itself into a more slender version. The ck rope twisted around the White Bone Scorpion ten times, bundling together the scorpion¡¯s ck tail and body.

    Liu Ming finally felt relieved and walked in front of the White Bone Scorpion where he sat down.

    Soon, the sound of an incantation started to blossom!

    The ck smoke in Liu Ming¡¯s body surged around and gray inscriptions started to appear on his skin; they then proceeded to rapidly spin.

    Liu Ming then lifted his arms and ced both hands on the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, the gray inscriptions rushed forward, as if they had encountered a culinary delicacy. They sessively shed before disappearing into the scorpion¡¯s head.

    The White Bone Scorpion¡¯s body lightly shook before it finally started struggling. In its current state, the power it used to resist Liu Ming actions was so small that it could be negligible.

    However, even if this was the case, a momentter, an ugly expression appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    This White Bone Scorpion was truly worthy of being a Warrior Level Ghost. Despite its current feeble state, it still had the mental ability to resist the might of Liu Ming¡¯s Spirit Communication Technique. It did not acknowledge Liu Ming in any way and instead, it¡¯s attempts of resistance became stronger and stronger.

    Liu Ming was silently surprised as he continued to force the Spirit Communication Technique onto the scorpion.

    Since this White Bone Scorpion Ghost¡¯s mental power was so insanely tenacious, Liu Ming was not too worried that its head would explode like the first few low leveled ghosts from before. This meant that he could also disy more power here.

    The time it took to drink a cup of tea slowly passed by. (10 minutes)

    The gray inscriptions appearing on Liu Ming¡¯s body seemed to be endless while the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s mental strength resistance was equally resolute. Neither had any indication of waning.

    The ghost and the man were actually stuck in a deadlock.

    At this time, Liu Ming was not anxious. Relying on the abundant Fa Li in his body, he could maintain the Spirit Communication Technique for half a day without problem. Thus he could slowly whittle down the ghost¡¯s willpower.

    As Liu Ming nned this in his head, his body suddenly stiffened and his face emitted an extreme expression of fear!

    The Fa Li in his body had erupted and his Spirit Sea frantically rotated; all of a sudden, a rice sized crystal bubble appeared in his Spirit Sea.

    When this bubble manifested, it faintly flickered while madly engulfing Liu Ming¡¯s Fa Li like a ck hole.

    In a sh, the Fa Li in Liu Ming¡¯s body started dropping significantly.

    This extremely familiar change was one that naturally made Liu Ming terror stricken. He tried to quickly remove his arm from the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s head to deal with the situation.

    However, after pulling twice, it was as if there was an unknown suction force present from the scorpion¡¯s head which wouldn¡¯t let him even move his fingers from their position on the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s head.

    This made him even more horrified.

    Nheless, he was extremely collected, and after repeatedly failing to break away from the White Bone Scorpion, he neglected his hands and instead focused on his body. He subsequently started to quell the eruption of Fa Li in his body and forcefully suppressed the strange bubble¡¯s devouring.

    An hour passed in a sh!

    Only a thinyer of the ck gas surrounding Liu Ming¡¯s body remained. There was about only ten percent of Fa Li left in his body, and the bubble¡¯s engulfment in his Spirit Sea showed no signs of slowing down. In fact, its rate was much faster thanst time.

    At this time, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be extremely panicked.

    The amount Fa Li of Liu Ming¡¯s that was devoured this time was much greater thanst time by arge margin.

    Unfortunately, despite his previous experience with the bubble, Liu Ming was still unable to prevent his Fa Li from depleting. He could only watch on helplessly as thest of his Fa Li was consumed.

    At that moment, Liu Ming¡¯s body abruptly shook and he felt his strength rapidly diminish as something seemingly split from him and was converted into a flow of heat that was devoured by the bubble

    TL: His life, uhh yeah. Life.

    At the same time, his ten fingers vibrated as an identical heat flow came from the White Bone Scorpion.

    The addition of the Scorpion¡¯s heat caused the flow of heat from Liu Ming¡¯s body to slow down by a substantial margin.

    Suddenly, the originally immobile White Bone Scorpion released a deathly cry as the dim green mes in its eye sockets suddenly red. Meanwhile, a deep green fog spurted from its back before it condensed and transformed into a vague dark green ghost head.

    When the ghost head appeared, it silently opened its mouth and the nearby Miasma immediately rushed forth and poured into the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s body.

    To the side, when Liu Ming saw this, he jumped in fright. In the next moment however, he felt a different cold energying from the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s body and like the heat flows, this new cold energy also entered the bubble.

    With the appearance of a third energy, the stripped heat from Liu Ming and the White Bone Scorpion significantly slowed again; it slowed by so much to the point where if one did not carefully pay attention, one would not be able to sense it at all.

    However, Liu Ming was still quite anxious and fervently hoped that the situation would end immediately.

    Contrarily, the bubble showed no signs of calming.

    Moreover, as the White Bone Scorpion absorbed more Miasma, the amount of Miasmaing from the surroundings identically grew. It grew to the point where arge dark ball of fog made of Miasma shrouded Liu Ming and scorpion.

    Liu Ming could even feel the piercing cold from the ck Miasma fog, but was ultimately powerless.

    Time passed in this situation and after a bit less than an hour, the bubble in Liu Ming¡¯s body finally stopped it¡¯s consumption of Miasma.

 Chapter 62 â€“ The Strange Glyph Symbol

    Chapter 62 ¨C The Strange Glyph Symbol

    At the same time, Liu Ming felt the peculiar suction force in his hands disappear. He immediately removed his hands from the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s head with glee.

    Suddenly, the bubble in his Spirit Sea shed and shattered like ss.

    Liu Ming felt exhausted as he heard a droning sound in his ear, and his head dropped. After blinking twice, he noticed that he was now in a misty space.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes swept the surroundings and a conflicted expression arose on his face.

    This was the mysterious space that had previously kept him stranded for half a year.

    But this time the space was bigger thanst time; the area was over two hundred square feet.

    When Liu Ming finally looked around himself, he couldn¡¯t help but jump in fright.

    The White Bone Scorpion was here in the misty space with him and was still struggling against the Soul Shackling Chains. It seemed to have recovered some of its strength and was once again resisting Liu Ming.

    How did this happen? I know that it is because of the bubble that I entered this space, but how did the White Bone Scorpion enter here along with me? Could it be due to the Spirit Communication Technique that I cast earlier? Liu Ming quickly hypothesized.

    Regardless of the peculiar situation, Liu Ming naturally could not let the White Bone Scorpion break free of the ck chain. He immediately closed in and held a hand against the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s head. The Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet on his arm produced a droning noise and a yellow tiger head appeared out of thin air. Soon after, the tiger head roared and a sound wave was transmitted onto the scorpion¡¯s head.

    Even though this White Bone Scorpion was exceptionally strong, after being attacked at such a close range, it instantly let out a intive wail. Despite its ceaseless struggling, it was unable to free itself from the ck rope binding it and the Silver Glyph restriction on its head.

    Faced with this scene, Liu Ming was not polite and did not stop using his Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet. With the decrease in Liu Ming¡¯s Fa Li, soundwave after soundwave were produced, sting the scorpion¡¯s head.

    After the time it takes to have a cup of tea (10 minutes), the White Bone Scorpion had be weak and sluggish once again.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart finally eased, and after pondering for little, he bluntly sat down where he was and began the Spirit Communication Technique.

    Although Liu Ming did not know if it was possible to tame the White Bone Scorpion in the mysterious space, it was definitely worth a try.

    The ck gas on Liu Ming¡¯s body surged and the dense Gray Glyph once again rushed into the ghost¡¯s head.

    Despite the White Bone Scorpion being sluggish and weak, its mental resistance was extremely durable, and it still did not have the slightest intent of yielding.

    However, Liu Ming knew that he would be trapped in here for a long time and was naturally not worried about time issues. Moreover, it was extremely safe in this mysterious safe and Liu Ming could safely perform his techniques to his heart¡¯s content.

    However, as time slowly passed by, the expression on his face started to congeal.

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming lightly sighed before ceasing his incantation. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to recuperate his Fa Li.

    One dayter, when Liu Ming opened his eyes, the White Bone Scorpion seemed to have recovered some of its strength and was acting restless once again.

    Without a trace of politeness, Liu Ming shook his wrist bracelet and ced his hand on top of the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s head. After a painful flurry of attacks, Liu Ming once again performed his Communication Spirit Technique.

    In the following few days, Liu Ming wore down the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s physical strength in the morning before performing his Spirit Communication Technique until he was exhausted. Then, he would sit down and recover his Fa Li before starting the cycle over again on the next day.

    Three dayster, the Ghost¡¯s mental defense finally gave an indication of weakening.

    This made the originally hopeless Liu Ming immediately gain a boost of confidence.

    In the ensuing two days, Liu Ming furiously attacked the White Scorpion¡¯s mental barrier and finally, the scorpion transmitted a faint thought about its will to submit.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed and instantly used his Spirit Communication Technique on the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s mind. Once he was sure he could actually connect with the ghost¡¯s spirit, he finally stopped the secret technique.

    Subsequently, Liu Ming put a finger on the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s body, making the ck chain loosen and fly back. Concurrently, the silver inscription on its head also disappeared in a sh.

    The White Bone Scorpion had experienced continuous torture in the past few days, so even without the bindings, it still was on the edge of dying.

    Liu Ming was not too surprised by this and faintly smiled. He knew that, given a few days, the ghost would naturally recover. Thus, Liu Ming started considering what to do with the remainder of his time in this mysterious space.

    A few days ago, he covertly tried to cultivate his Dark Bone Method, but ultimately, he was unable to increase the amount of Fa Li he had in the slightest.

    Faced with this situation, he abandoned the idea and decided to practice the secret techniques and the Spirit Cultivation Technique instead.

    Regarding the Soul Shackling Chain Technique, although more practice equated with higher proficiency, due to the low spirit quality, each Soul Shackling Chain was remarkably different.

    Thus, Liu Ming did not waste any time with it.

    As for cultivating the Spirit Communication technique to a high level, that would make one able to increase its deterrence andmunication abilities. Reaching theplete mastery of the Spirit Communication Technique would allow the user a chance at taming even a General Level ghost.

    The current Liu Ming however, after weighing his options, did not decide to practice the Spirit Communication Technique. Instead, he chose to spend his time on easy techniques.

    With his current cultivation, he could naturally learn higher level techniques to use such as the Icicle Technique, but his reason for not doing so was the fact that he had already reached a high level of mastery with his Wind de Technique and in other techniques. Therefore, he was not willing to give up on them.

    The second reason resided in the matter that, even though high level techniques were astonishing in their power, their casting time was extremely long and increasing one¡¯s proficiency was extremely difficult. The current Liu Ming wouldn¡¯t be using such techniques very often, while easy techniques were more pragmatic.

    Of course, given adequate time, he would choose one or two high level techniques and cultivate them to a high level. After all, during battles, the might of high level techniquespletely surpassed one¡¯s imagination.

    Once he decided on this, Liu Ming immediately started to train in the Wind de Technique day after day.

    This Wind de Technique had already been trained to a high level, but it appeared that there was still some room to grow. This made Liu Ming more and more curious: if he increased its proficiency by another level, how powerful would the wind de be?

    Not long after, the White Bone Scorpion recovered enough strength to move around and in the ensuing period of time, aside from therge hole on its body, most of its wounds disappeared.

    While Liu Ming practiced his Wind de Technique, the ghost reticently sat on the side, disying an extremely mild appearance.

    When Liu Ming took breaks from practicing his Wind de Technique, he would often use his Spirit Communication Technique to connect and talk with the White Bone Scorpion. Moreover, he would practice correspondingly with the ghost withbinations of attack. The result was exceptionally remarkable and the scorpion gradually gained more intelligence and paired even better with Liu Ming.

    With the help of his talent of doing two things at once, half a year flew by in the blink of an eye.

    ¡­.

    After such a long time, Liu Ming was still unable to leave the space.

    This made him somewhat surprised, but not panicked.

    The Wind de Technique had already been cultivated to the level where, within a few breaths, Liu Ming could emit a dozen of them without having to stop and rechant the technique. However, Liu Ming still felt like he wascking something and continued to train and incessantly drill his Wind de Technique.

    Today, Liu Ming was standing on one side of the space and was discharging his Wind de Technique at the gray fog wall at the other side of the space.

    As Liu Ming performed the one handed signs and proceeded to recite the incantation, his mind suddenly jolted and a mysterious light cyan Glyph suddenly engraved itself into his mind. Subsequently, the sound of space breaking transmitted as two wind des appeared in his hands and fiercely shot out.

    These were not two wind des that had been prepared beforehand and released at the same time. After once again performing the hand signs, the wind des instantly appeared in his hands and Liu Ming didn¡¯t even recite the incantation!

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Liu Ming nkly stared before finally emitting an ecstatic expression while his lips slightly twitched. He formed the hand signs again and the cyan Glyph once again appeared in his mind. Two wind des then shot from his hands immediately.

    ¡°Sure enough, practicing it to the next level allows one to emit the technique instantly!¡±

    Liu Ming heartilyughed as one wind de after another was emitted in a straight line. They all smashed into the opposing wall of fog and produced banging sounds.

    Next, his lips continued to twitched but he stopped his Wind de Technique. Instead, he joined both his hands and slowly spread them apart.

    ¡°Zi La!¡±

    An impressive, half a meter long, enormous wind de coagted.

    Liu Ming¡¯s wrists shook and the enormous wind de transformed into a ray of cyan light as it traveled. Its speed was a whole level faster than a regr wind de¡¯s. Right after it was released, it was already chopping into the opposing wall of fog. Furthermore, after a loud sound that signaled the wind deing into contact with the fog wall, the surrounding fog slightly dispersed.

    ¡°As expected, the reason why I was unable to aplish this erged wind de was because my Wind de Technique was not proficient enough. Except, what is this cyan Glyph? Once I return, I should ask around.¡± Liu Ming murmured with a joyous expression.

    In the consecutive days, he continued to practice his Wind de Technique. Only this time, it bore no results.

    Faced with this situation, Liu Ming decisively changed his focus to practice the Fireball Technique.

    After four to five months passed, Liu Ming had also trained his Fireball Technique to Complete Spell Mastery.

    His current Fireball Technique traveled faster than before, took less time to cast and the size of the fireball was one foldrger than what it was at when Liu Ming first started practicing the technique.

    Some of these improvements were due to his pure Fa Li, but most of the terrifying power improvements were produced as a result of the Complete Mastery of the Fireball Technique.

    Just as Liu Ming was extremely happy and nned to continue to practice this technique, a droning noise filled his ears. After a sh of white light, he returned to the ck sanded desert.

    At this moment, he was astonishingly still sitting in the circle he had made and the space around him still carried traces of cold Miasma in the form of dark smoke. Even his hands were still on the adjacent White Bone Scorpion¡¯s head.

    The ghost¡¯s body was still bound tightly by the Soul Shackling Chain.

    Liu Ming had clearly returned to Ghost Hell Region, but this time, the period of time he was stuck inside of the mysterious space was twice as longpared tost time.

    However, Liu Ming did not have time to mull over this and quickly muttered under his breath as if he was facing a great enemy. He then hastily told the White Bone Scorpion to quickly stand.

 Chapter 63 â€“ Trouble and Harvest

    Chapter 63 ¨C Trouble and Harvest

    Although the White Bone Scorpion no longer had any wounds, Liu Ming easilymunicated with its consciousness and even found the presence of his own spirit imprint inside.

    He finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    Sure enough, his previous thoughts were correct, since the White Bone Scorpion Ghost¡¯s spirit had also entered the mysterious space, the Spirit Communication Technique was still effective after being in the space and then returning.

    Liu Ming immediately moved a hand and removed the ck rope from the White Bone Scorpion. Simultaneously, the silver inscription on its forehead disappeared as he stood up while faintlyughing.

    However at the same time, Liu Ming suddenly felt his originally exhausted Spirit Sea shake. A spiral of extremely pure energy violently rushed forth and caused the Fa Li in his body to expand at an incredible rate.

    Liu Ming was initially shocked, but quickly became exalted. He formed a sign with his hands and began cultivating with a calm breathing.

    After a bit of time, half of the Fa Li he had before he entered the mysterious space was recovered. Suddenly, the energy in his Spirit Sea changed and became extremely cold and resembled an extremely condensed version of the Miasma around him.

    Liu Ming perceived the cold energy in his body start to expand. He felt as if his entire body had fallen into an ice house and was iparably rigid.

    Liu Ming rmingly tried to stop his cultivation method, but despite his efforts, his fingers would not budge at all. The cold Miasma energy in his body continued to rush forth like a flood and poured into his Spirit Sea.

    Liu Ming face was iparably white and after barely managing to gaze down, he astonishingly discovered that his formerly lustrous and plump hands were quickly bing withered. In addition, other parts of his body were also starting to shrivel and began to vaguely illuminate a greenish color.

    ¡°Transformation into a Ghost!¡±

    Liu Ming was startled and a term from the ancient text appeared in his mind. At the same time, he suddenly understood where the cold Miasma energy came from.

    Most likely, it came from the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s Miasma which was engulfed by the bubble after the bubble exhausted Liu Ming¡¯s Fa Li. After recently being purified together with the rest of his Fa Li, it was now transferred back to Liu Ming.

    Although Liu Ming could use this Miasma to enhance and increase his Fa Li, the cold Miasma energy would make his body transform into a Miasma attributed Ghost and from then on, he would be a ghost instead of a human.

    Liu Ming thought of these things in the blink of an eye and grew gloomy.

    The peculiar cold energy in Liu Ming¡¯s body kept growing, and his Fa Li seemed to have frozen over. He was unable to move any of his Fa Li.

    In a state of panic, Liu Ming unexpectedly hardened his heart and ignored the dangers of having his Fa Li bacsh. He then violently shook his Spirit Sea with the help of the power of his conscious.

    The originally solid Spirit Sea slightly shook and a trace of Fa Li finally flew out.

    Liu Ming borrowed this trace of Fa Li to start the Dark Bone Method, with the intention of forcefully controlling all of the cold energy even at the price of inflicting heavy injuries on every body Meridian.

    However, once the Dark Bone Technique was performed, something incredible happened.

    A portion of the cold energy suddenly split in two. One became pure Fa Li, while the rest entered Liu Ming¡¯s bones half way through the Dark Bone Method cultivation and disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Ming was shocked but facing this situation, he could only try to prevent himself from bing a ghost. He was naturally unable to worry about other things and continued to expedite his Dark Bone Method.

    A peculiar scene emerged.

    Liu Ming¡¯s Spirit Sea kept pumping out the unusually cold Miasma energy while the Dark Bone Method was continually used. This caused the cold energy to either turn into Fa Li, or disappear into his bones.

    The two factors of the Miasmaing back from the bubble and bing assimted into Liu Ming had finally reached a temporary equilibrium.

    Because of this, Liu Ming finally stopped his transformation into a ghost.

    After the time it takes to have a cup of tea (10 minutes), Liu Ming¡¯s Spirit Sea slightly shook and the flow of cold Miasma energy suddenly stopped.

    When Liu Ming discovered this, he was extremely happy and wildly expedited the Dark Bone Method without pause.

    An unknown period of time passed by and thest trace of cold Miasma in Liu Ming¡¯s body was finally melted away by the Dark Bone Method. His body also returned to normal

    Liu Ming stopped the technique and examined his newly reformed plump and lustrous hands before letting out a long sigh. He was still quite afraid in his heart.

    If he was only a little bit slower in his reaction, then he might have very well ended up bing a ghost. One that wandered this Ghost Hell Region until he was either killed or tamed.

    However, the Dark Bone Method¡¯s ability to dissolve the cold Miasma¡¯s corrosive properties made him extremely surprised.

    Liu Ming thought, ¡°If it really was like this, then wouldn¡¯t he be able to stay in the Ghost Hell Region and cultivate for a long period of time without being affected? That couldn¡¯t be right, otherwise why could Liu Ming not cultivate when he first arrived here and performed the Dark Bone Method? This showed how the pure Miasma in his body was quite different from regr Miasma.¡±

    After all, the Miasma was first from the White Bone Scorpion and had undergone the mysterious bubble¡¯s ingestion before being spat back out in a purer form. Thus the attribute had been drastically changed.

    Liu Ming shook his head as he thought of this.

    Moreover, he was nearly turned into a ghost just now and it had been extremely terrifying. So even if Liu Ming was able to cultivate faster in this area, he absolutely did not want to experience it again.

    Once Liu Ming thought of the White Bone Scorpion, he couldn¡¯t help but turn his head and slightly pause.

    All he could see was the White Bone Scorpion enshrouded in arge ball of green gas.

    This ball of green gas was extremely thick, even Liu Ming was unable to see what the White Bone Scorpion was doing inside of it.

    With this odd situation, Liu Ming frowned before thinking back to the Miasma energy that was just returned to him a few minutes ago.

    Since the White Bone Scorpion entered the mysterious space with him, it could have also encountered the same energy feedback! If that truly was the case, then this situation would be a blessing rather than a curse.

    With that thought in mind, Liu Ming¡¯s heart slightly loosened and he sat down waiting on the side.

    The time Liu Ming had to wait the time it took to have a meal (30 minutes).

    When a peculiar cry resounded, the green gas dispersed and the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s body reappeared.

    After carefully examining the new scorpion, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be astounded.

    The current White Bone Scorpion¡¯s eyes contained a flickering green me, its jet ck hooked tail was shining a dark light, and its exterior scars werepletely gone. Its body was even about half a meter longer than before and only therge hole wound on its side still existed. Simultaneously, the bones on its body were now slightly gray and white, no longer the original eerie white color.

    Liu Ming was very surprised by this, and aftermunicating with its conscious, he became even happier.

    Although the White Bone Scorpion had notpletely recovered its strength, it had recuperated about seventy to eighty-percent of it. Once itpletely finished healing, it would once again be able to actually fly.

    When Liu Ming heard what items he needed to have to help the White Bone Scorpion recuperate, he couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    Due to suffering too serious injuries, the scorpion unexpectedly needed to eat other ghost bones in order to slowly recover.

    With that was the case, Liu Ming would be unable to return now. He had to first collect a few ghost bones before he could return to the sect at ease.

    After weighing his options, Liu Ming made his decision.

    Despite having wasted a lot of time, Liu Ming still had half a month left. Looking for and finding a few low leveled ghosts would not be too hard in this time period.

    nning his route, Liu Ming ordered the White Bone Scorpion to stand guard in the vicinity for a while. At the same time, he used this time to inspect his body¡¯s condition.

    The bubble in his Spirit Sea had again disappeared without a trace and his Fa Li was even purer thanst time. In addition, the amount of Fa Li left in Liu Ming did not drop too much, most likely due to the cold Miasma energy transforming into Fa Li.

    When Liu Ming¡¯s mind swept through every bone, his face couldn¡¯t help but change.

    He noticed that every bone in his body had be even whiter than before, and further emitted a glittering light. They were clearly a lot sturdier than before.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Liu Ming used his mind to touch a bone and immediately felt a trace of coldness. However, once he performed his ck Bone Method, everything went back to normal, without a trace of defectiveness.

    Liu Ming continued to inspect other areas and when he found nothing wrong, he waspletely relieved.

    He retracted his consciousness and started to ponder about the mysterious bubble.

    This bubble was incredibly mysterious and clearly resided in his body. There was also a possibility of it appearing again, and each time it appeared it seemed to consume more Fa Li thanst time.

    This time, if it was not for him being in the Ghost Hell Region and if he did not have the White Bone Scorpion use some sort of natural talent to absorb Miasma and supplement it for him, he would have likely died.

    If this happened again in the future while he was in the middle of a fight, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as death?

    Of course, this bubble could make his Fa Li even purer, as well as help him enter the mysterious space. This above all, enticed him.

    Thinking about this, Liu Ming got a headache.

    After experiencing two ruptures, the gap between the bubble appearing seemed to be longer and longer. Perhaps it needed to meet certain conditions but at least for the near future, Liu Ming did not have to worry about this bubble appearing again.

    Liu Ming mulled over it for a while, but was unable to find a solution to the problem. He could only put it at the back of his mind and wait until he returned to the sect before looking at it again.

    What was important right now was to find other ghosts.

    Thus, Liu Ming calmed himself before standing up and making a hand sign.

    A gray cloud congealed under his feet and lifted him several meters from the ground.

    Liu Ming then beckoned to the White Bone Scorpion.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The White Bone Scorpion leaped up from the ground andnded easily on the gray cloud.

    Liu Ming once again used the technique and the gray cloud instantly cleaved space as it zipped away.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster, at the boundary of the ck desert, a ghost that looked like something in between a sheep and a cow and was covered in a weak green me was in the process of running for its life. The green me around its body was extremely dazzling. However, not far behind was a hill of sand that was mercilessly chasing after it.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had run like this for a few kilometers.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    The pursuing sand hill suddenly emitted a ray of ck light which quickly pierced the running ghost¡¯s body. The ck ray then pulled backward with the immobile ghost hooked to it. Astonishingly, it was a fine dark scorpion tail.

    A blood-curdling screech rang through the air.

    The leading ghost instantly fell and was flipped with its feet to the sky while the sand hill behind it simultaneously burst apart. A white shadow flew out from within and pounced onto the leading ghost¡¯s body.

    Tworge pincers appeared, and after furiously hacking, it cut the ghost into various chunks.

 Chapter 64 â€“ Bone Corpse

    Chapter 64 ¨C Bone Corpse

    Soon after, a white silhouette leaped away from the dead ghost¡¯s body.

    It was the White Bone Scorpion

    ¡®Pu!¡¯

    A red fireball fell from the sky, covering the corpse of the dead ghost withrge mes in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming was currently on a gray cloud, three hundred feet above ground. He carried a small bag, made of animal skin, while watching the events happening below him with no emotion.

    When he shot out the fireball he purposely held back half of the fireball¡¯s power, so that after the mes were extinguished, there would still be some glittering bones left on the sandy ground.

    The White Bone Scorpion moved again and rapidly flew toward the bones. It grabbed one of the bones and started chewing on it heavily.

    Liu Ming started to descend slowly, reaching the ground he opened the bag in his hand and threw the other bones into it.

    In the bag, it looked like there were only about a dozen ghost bones

    Liu Ming gave these ghosts bones a few looks and lightly sighed.

    Once he walked out of the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s hunting area, the desert had quite a number of low-ss ghosts. This was the third ghost that he and the scorpion killed, but he had only found a small number of ghosts bones. This was because he found out that not all ghost bones were helpful to the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s injury; the bones must be extremely strong and contain a certain amount of ghost essence.

    And inside the body of a low-ss ghost, there are only three or four of these bones.

    Faced with this situation, Liu Ming could only silentlyin.

    ording to his current speed of finding ghost bones, the remaining time he had here was not going to be enough. This made him start fretting.

    Liu Ming waited for the White Bone Scorpion to finish swallowing the bone before bundling up his bag with ghost bones and hopped onto his cloud again before he continued to search for other ghosts.

    However, at this time, he suddenly heard a sky splitting noiseing from the distant horizon. One gray cloud and one ck cloud were unexpectedly flying toward him from the horizon.

    Liu Ming was startled and hastily stared at the two approaching clouds with rapt attention.

    Standing on the leading gray cloud was a slender figure. Behind, the ck cloud was emitting a bloody scent and asional low roars.

    It was clear that the leading gray cloud¡¯s speed was not as fast as the trailing ck cloud. Nheless, whenever the ck cloud seemed like it was going to catch up to its target, the slender figure on the gray cloud would emit a piercing red light behind her. This forced the ck cloud to dodge as if it was extremely afraid of the red light.

    The two figures, one chasing and one fleeing, arrived in the sky above the ck desert in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Hmm, it unexpectedly is her!¡±

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes and finally clearly saw the slender figure¡¯s pretty face. Astonishingly, it was Jia Lan; Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly.

    However, since this girl was being chased in such a strenuous manner, it was clear that the ghost behind her was at least of the Warrior Level. In other words, it was something only a Late Spirit Apostle would be able to contend against.

    Liu Ming hesitated, he did not know if he should interfere with the situation.

    At this time, the battle in the sky underwent a drastic change.

    The ck cloud dodged Jia Lan¡¯s red light again before suddenly emitting a bonence, about ten feet long. In a sh, it swiftly caught up to the gray cloud.

    Jia Lan seemed to have predicted this and, after performing a single handed technique, the gray cloud¡¯s direction abruptly changed and flew to the side. Because of this, she managed to dodge the bonence behind her.

    However, at this time, the trailing ck cloud suddenly transmitted a low ghostly roar. The bonence suddenly became blurry and unexpectedly split in two; the other bonence that was produced looked like the shadow of the firstnce.

    This copy turned around and with inconceivable speed, prated Jia Lan¡¯s shoulder.

    A cold snort sounded and a bloody hole appeared on Jia Lan shoulder. She seemed to have also lost control of her Fa Li as the gray cloud beneath her feet suddenly disappeared and she immediately fell from the sky.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he didn¡¯t hesitate and flicked his wrist forward. A ck rope shot out and caught the young girl, who was only seventy to eighty feet from the ground. His sleeve shook and he forcibly pulled her until she was in front of him.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    The pretty girl¡¯splexion was abnormally white, but once she clearly saw Liu Ming in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but involuntarily cry out.

    ¡°It really is me. Senior Jia Lan, are you okay?¡± Liu Ming bitterlyughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine; I only lost control of my Fa Li back then. Now, there is nothing wrong.¡± The surprised expression on Jia Lan pretty face quickly disappeared. Immediately, she retrieved a light green Glyph and threw it on the bloody hole on her shoulder.

    A ¡°Pu¡± sound rang out and subsequently, a warm green light appeared. The incessant blood flow from the bloody hole immediately stopped and the wound¡¯s periphery started to congeal and heal.

    At this moment, a loud angry roar permeated the sky. The ck cloud changed its direction and abruptly shot toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Junior Bai, help me stall for a bit. The Warrior Level Bone Corpse¡¯s bonence contains poison. I mustpletely remove the residue from my body before moving.¡± Jia Lan¡¯s gaze shed as a slightly anxious expression arose on her face.

    ¡°Bone Corpses, intelligent ghosts who originate from the corpses of cultivators. Okay, I understand.¡± Liu Ming was startled at first, but immediately raised his eyebrows and nodded his head.

    He also had a Warrior Level White Bone Scorpion by his side. Thus, he was not very afraid of facing another Warrior Level ghost.

    At this time, the White Bone Scorpion had already noiselessly dug into the ck sand and even Jia Lan had not realized that there had been another ghost within the vicinity.

    However, this scorpion was unable to fly too high so it naturally had to wait until the ghost on top of the ck cloud descended before it could fight.

    Therefore, facing the rapidly approaching ck cloud, Liu Ming pped his chest and produced a ck light shield which stood resolutely in front of his body. It seemed that he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of attacking.

    Naturally, the ghost on top of the ck cloud was not courteous and borrowed the incredible flying speed tounch the two ck bonences.

    ¡°Sou, sou!¡±

    However, it¡¯s target this time had astonishingly switched to Liu Ming who was protecting the young girl.

    Faced with this situation, Liu Ming squinted his eyes and recited an incantation. He subsequently performed a single hand technique and a fireball shot toward the bonence.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The fireball instantly passed through the bonence. Unexpectedly, it was only an insubstantial shadow!

    In the next moment, Liu Ming felt a fluctuation in front of him as the other ck bonence appeared without warning and resolutely flew downward.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed and without thinking, he thrust the light shield forward so that it covered his entire body.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The bonence broke into countless fragments that scattered in all directions. However, a myriad of cracks appeared on the gigantic light shield while arge force simultaneously rushed at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming gave a cold snort. His body couldn¡¯t help but retreat half a step, but he immediately regained his footing and stood resolute.

    This scene seemed to surprise the ghost on the ck cloud. It emitted a cold snort and unexpectedly stopped moving forward. After circling once, it descended onto a sand dune that was about three hundred feet away from Liu Ming.

    When the ck cloud dispersed, it revealed theplexion of the ghost within it.

    Astonishingly, it was a twenty foot giant skeleton. Its body wasposed of ck bone spikes of various lengths. Additionally, it was carrying ten foot long bonences in both of its hands. Its eyes contained a pulsating blood red me that gave one a strange feeling as if the ghost was thinking something as it looked at them.

    This was the first time Liu Ming had seen this sort of ghost that had been formed from a human. A Bone Corpse, therefore, he could not help but examine it.

    In the next second, the Bone Corpse suddenly took arge step forward andunched itself at Liu Ming. With every step, a half foot deep footprint was left in the ck sand. One could easily see that its body was extremely heavy.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his gaze shook and turned to look at Jia Lan.

    He saw that the bloody hole on the pretty girl¡¯s shoulder was already one-third smaller. However, it seemed that he still had to stall for a little longer..

    With this thought in mind, Liu Ming immediately uttered an incantation and raised his two arms. Two fireballs, one in front of the other, shot at the Bone Corpse.

    ¡°Hong, hong!¡±

    The Bone Corpse¡¯s torso faintly swayed and easily dodged the two fireballs, which exploded in the sand behind it.

    At this moment, the ghost abruptly raised its head and emitted a weeping bellow. Storing power in its two legs, it then exploded into an inconceivable speed as it rushed toward Liu Ming.

    Its speed was extremely quick and after a few seconds it had already traveled two hundred feet.

    Due to the ghost¡¯s running speed, Liu Ming jumped in fear. Without thinking, he uttered an incantation, his sleeve shook and the Soul Shackling Chain transformed as it flew at the opposing party like a viper. He raised his other arm and three wind des consecutively flew at the ghost.

    It seemed that the two of arms of Liu Ming had simultaneously moved, but the three wind des arrived first. After three green shes of light shone, they appeared in front of the Bone Corpse.

    The ghost clearly had not expected the wind des to have such speed. The blood mes in its eyes jumped as it hastily put the two ck bonences in front of its body in an attempt to protect itself.

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡± The first two wind des ricocheted off the bonence, but the third wind de managed to sessfully chop onto the Bone Corpse.

    A cold snort sounded.

    Instantly, two of the Bone Corpse¡¯s rib bones were cut in half, but the wind de had been exhausted and disappeared.

    The Bone Corpse¡¯s run came to a sudden stop. It seemed shocked as it lowered its head and looked at its body.

    The Soul Shackling Chain then flew forward and coiled around its body.

    Two sudden explosion sounds rang in the air.

    The two ck bonences in the Bone Corpse¡¯s hands flew up like lightning and unexpectedly deflected the Soul Shackling Chain into the sand.

    Subsequently, the ghost raised its head and looked at Liu Ming before releasing the bonences. Its four limbs then proceeded to shrink and its body curled into a ball. It astoundingly transformed itself into an actual bone ball whose exterior was covered in sharp bone spikes. Afterward, it started to wildly roll toward Liu Ming.

 Chapter 65 â€“ Cultivating Soul Pouch

    Chapter 65 ¨C Cultivating Soul Pouch

    When Liu Ming saw the protruding bones spikes on the bone ball transform into a blurry ck awn, his heart shivered in fear. He performed a single hand technique and specks of green light appeared on his fingers. His other hand and wrist shook and the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet started trembling as a yellow tiger¡¯s head subsequently manifested.

    However, before he could release his attack, from behind, a whooshing sound urred. A foot long scarlet streak of light rapidly flew forward and smashed into the bone ball.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The scarlet streak exploded and morphed into a scarlet me that engulfed the bone ball.

    The bone ball¡¯s rolling attack came to a sudden stop and it proceeded to emit a low roar of anguish. When the surrounding me faded, it had returned to its vaguely human form.

    The Bone Corpse¡¯s body was now riddled with scars and it had clearly sufferedrge injuries from the previous attack.

    Currently, this ghost¡¯s green blooded me eyes pulsated and it fiercely red at Liu Ming. Yet, it seemed to contain a trace of fear and despite being at such a close range, did not immediately pounce on him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze faintly shed and he quickly turned his head.

    He saw Jia Lan pointing a light green longbow at the Bone Corpse while hanging on the bow was a scarlet arrow arrow. Jia Lan held a cold and prepared expression while the arrow was notched; the blood wound on her shoulder had alreadypletely healed and only a faint red line was left.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted Junior Bai. This Bone Corpse¡¯s intelligence is quite high and unlike most Warrior Level ghosts, is extremely cunning. However, if the two of usbined forces, we should be able to fend it off for a while.¡± When the charming young girl saw Liu Ming distractedly looking at her, her eyebrows creased as she warned him.

    ¡°Contend with it for a while?! Does Senior not n on taming such a powerful ghost?¡± After hearing her reminder, Liu Ming returned his attention to the Bone Corpse, but was somewhat baffled.

    ¡°Although this naturally intelligent ghost that was transformed from a human is extremely ferocious, it is substantially different from other innate Miasma ghosts. Relying on the Spirit Communication Technique to intimidate and subdue it is impossible unless one¡¯s strengthrgely surpasses it. Otherwise, it may temporarily be tamed, but it can someday retaliate and devour you. Many masters in our sect have perished this way. Thus, I definitely do not n on subduing this ghost.¡± Jia Lan lightly replied after listening to Liu Ming¡¯s question.

    ¡°I understand now. Then our only option is to thoroughly ughter it.¡± When Liu Ming heard Jia Lan¡¯sment, he sighed in pity before replying.

    ¡°ughter it?¡± Even with Jia Lan¡¯s naturally calm demeanor, after listening to this, she couldn¡¯t help but be startled.

    The opposing Bone Corpse seemed to understand Liu Ming¡¯s words and after listening to the conversation, the blood me in its eyes suddenly flourished in anger. Its two hands moved and subsequently pulled two ck protruding bones from its body. An instantter, the bones turned into two bonences and the ghost took arge stride forward before rushing at Liu Ming and Jia Lan.

    The delicate young girl¡¯s pupils contracted, her hand loosened and the scarlet tip on the longbow fiercely shot out.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    Amidst the surging me, therge body of the Bone Corpse which had already charged quite close was repelled a few feet.

    However, this ghost had been thoroughly provoked and was emitting a vicious expression. Despite the added wounds on its body, it didn¡¯t even pause before it threw the two bonences in its hands and charged forward again.

    ¡°Sou, sou¡±! Liu Ming performed two one handed techniques and two wind des instantly shot out. The wind des skimmed the edges of the bonences and whizzed by them. However, that was enough to deflect thences away from Liu Ming.

    Behind him, Jia Lan¡¯s face darkened and her two hands moved. The longbow impressively shot another scarlet streak.

    Another loud sound rang, but this time, the Bone Corpse slightly shook. It unexpectedly withstood the might of the me and continued to charge forward.

    Liu Ming¡¯s vision congealed and he saw that arge unknown bone te had appeared before the Bone Ghost¡¯s body. The ghost was holding the te in front of its body like a shield as it charged forward. Within a few steps, it had already arrived in front of Liu Ming and with it came a fishy smell.

    ¡°Junior, quickly retreat!¡± Jia Lan saw this scene and her face darkened. She yelled in a low voice as her sleeves shook and the longbow in her hands disappeared. A light silver Glyph reced it and started to vitalize.

    However, what instantly made her startled was that Liu Ming had seemed to not hear her. He continued to stand in his original position without the intention of dodging. Instead, he raised his arm and the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet produced an image of a tiger head roaring. A vast white sound wave then blitzed toward the Bone Corpse¡¯s head.

    The Bone Corpse merely tilted its head and dodged the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet¡¯s attack. The blood me in its eyes jumped and its tworge hands attempted to grab Liu Ming.

    With the ghost¡¯s malevolent protruding bones all over its body, even if a Spirit Master were hugged, he or she would perish.

    The delicate young girl¡¯s face underwent a genuinely drastic change. Despite her thoughts of saving him, there was not enough time.

    ¡°Pu, pu!¡±

    Tworge ws suddenly flew out from the sand under the Bone Corpse and in a sh, they mped down on the Bone Corpses two bony white ankles. Although they did not separate the Bone Corpse¡¯s feet from its body, the Bone Corpse¡¯s charge came to a screeching stop and it nearly tumbled and fell.

    This ghost was greatly rmed and immediately grabbed a ck protruding bone from his chest. It then immediately lunged at one of therge ck ws.

    However, a ¡°Pu¡± sound suddenly rang through the air.

    A ck streak shot up from the sand and in a sh, it pierced the Bone Corpse¡¯s bony arm like lightning. It made the ghost shake and the bonence fell powerlessly to the ground. Simultaneously, a ck ink-like solution rapidly spread throughout its bony body.

    Astoundingly, the ck streak was a fierce-looking ck hooked tail.

    The Bone Corpse immediately felt a powerless feeling spread from its arm. Flustered, its remaining arm furiously wed at that hooked tail.

    However, the hooked tail was abnormally tenacious and despite the Bone Corpse¡¯s sharp ws, only an insipid white scar materialized.

    At the same time, Liu Ming muttered to himself, put his two hands together and then slowly drew them apart; a half foot enormous wind de instantly manifested.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Liu Ming let out a low shout and both his wrists shook. The enormous wind de transformed into a green light as it shot right through the Bone Corpse.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The originally struggling Bone Corpse suddenly froze. Ensuing, its upper body lightly swayed and then separated from the waist and fell to the ground.

    Liu Ming let out a light breath of air and his face exposed a smile.

    However, concurrently, a ¡°hong¡± sound echoed through the air.

    The upper half of the Bones Corpse had exploded and a couple dozen ck protruding bones immediately morphed into a dense ck of spikes that rapidly shot at Liu Ming and Jia Lan.

    At such a close distance, even if Liu Ming wanted to, he was unable to put up any defenses. His mood darkened and he could only rapidly move his arms in front of his body.

    However, at this time, a smothered sound emanated and broadyer of white light abruptly appeared in front of his body.

    When the ck bones smashed into this light shield, a muffled sound like rain falling on bamboo was transmitted through the air. Afterward, these vicious spikes helplessly fell onto the ground.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled before turning around.

    He saw that Jia Lan¡¯s hands were holding a silver Glyph that was exuding a white halo of light while she was softly mumbling a phrase.

    When Jia Lan saw Liu Ming looking at her, her incantation stopped and she said while faintly smiling, ¡°These Bone Corpses are extremely fierce and once they perish, their body will self detonate and attempt to take the opponent down with it. It seems that Junior Bai is not too familiar with this.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Senior Apprentice for your help. I truly did not know about this.¡± Liu Ming breathed in a deep breath before bitterlyughing.

    ¡°I heard this from my master, otherwise I would not know about this. However, Junior¡¯s strengthpletely surpassed my expectations. With your own strength, you were unexpectedly able to almost execute a Warrior Level ghost. One more thing, was this White Bone Scorpion tamed by Junior Apprentice?¡± Jia Lan stored her Glyph and spoke. Her eyes then fell to the White Bone Scorpion who was gnawing on the Bone Corpse¡¯s remains near Liu Ming.

    ¡°My strength is nothing. If not for Senior¡¯s help just now, I¡¯m afraid that I really would have been taken down with that ghost. This White Bone Scorpion really was tamed by me during a stroke of luck. However, how did Senior provoke this Bone Corpse? Were you not traveling with Martial Aunt Bing?¡± Liu Ming asked back.

    ¡°When teacher entered this area, she got caught up in an external affair and had to leave me for a bit. As for this Bone Corpse, I unintentionally bumped into it and it ended up incessantly chasing me. Another thing, I also gathered one of our sect¡¯s disciple¡¯s name tes near the Bone Corpse. This Bone Corpse could very well be one of our sect¡¯s seniors who perished in this area.¡± Jia Lan spoke before lifting her hand and tossing a jade te at Liu Ming.

    After catching it, Liu Ming carefully looked at it. It really was a special Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s namete. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a light sigh and threw it back at the pretty young girl. He then said, ¡°The Ghost Hell Region¡¯s human shaped ghosts are extremely few so this must be the case. If we were to perish here, we would presumably also end up like this. This area is exceptionally dangerous so I will be preparing to return to the base. What does Senior n on doing?¡± Liu Ming calmly asked while looked at the remains of the fallen Bone Corpse.

    ¡°I still have some other business so I will stay here for another two days. Thus I will not return with Junior. Onest thing, I was saved this time by Junior Bai so I have a present for you. Treat it as a gift for saving my life.¡± The pretty girl slowly said. Her eyes then shed and she suddenly grabbed a ck leather bag from her waist. She proceeded to throw it at Liu Ming.

    ¡°This¡­ this is a Cultivating Soul Bag!¡± Liu Ming was stumped after he caught the bag. He promptly felt the cold feeling on his fingers and involuntarily cried out.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With this item, Junior Bai should be able to keep the White Bone Scorpion alongside him for a long period of time. Moreover, you do not have to worry about ack of Miasma and have the scorpion¡¯s strength slowly deteriorate.¡± The pretty young girl faintly smiled as she talked.

    ¡°This Cultivation Soul Pouch¡¯s value is simr to that of Totems; each one of them costs over ten thousand Spirit Stones and are quite expensive. Junior cannot afford the cost.¡± After hearing her talk, a peal of glee lit up Liu Ming¡¯s face but he couldn¡¯t help but bitterlyughing as he said this.

    ¡°If the item were even more expensive, how could its valuepare to my life? Moreover, I still have another one of these items. From what I have seen, Junior is not an effeminate person, so why are you talking like this?¡± Jia Lan said indifferently. Afterward, she fished out another leather bag which was even more refined than the one that Liu Ming had in his hands.

 Chapter 66 â€“ The Ghost Kingâ€™s Mystery

    Chapter 66 ¨C The Ghost King¡¯s Mystery

    ¡°Since this is the case, then I will not be courteous.¡± After hearing her talk like that, Liu Ming hesitated before genuinely speaking impolitely.

    When Jia Lan heard this, her face exposed the trace of a smile. She spoke a few more sentences to Liu Ming before saying goodbye.

    A momentter, Jia Lan rode her cloud and flew toward the distant horizon.

    Liu Ming watched her until her silhouettepletely disappeared before he lowered his head and looked at the Cultivating Soul Pouch in his hands. A trace of seriousness appeared on his face.

    Unexpectedly, this girl was able to present him with such a precious gift. Even if it was to repay the favor of saving her, it was extremely magnanimous and incredible.

    After all, even if Cultivating Soul Pouches could notpare to genuine totems, only capable Spirit Masters had such pouches within the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Normally, it was extremely rare for a Spirit Apostle to have one.

    Moreover, since Jia Lan was able to nonchntly take out two of them, it seemed like her status was not as simple as it seems. Even if having an Aphrodite Body was extremely rare, Barbarian Ghost Sect conferring one Cultivating Soul Pouch to her was already exceptional. Two of them would be impossible.

    However, in this way, she not only repaid his favor but also made him owe her arge favor. Liu Ming was unsure if this was intentional or an ident.

    Although Liu Ming was suspicious, he once again examined the item in his hands before exposing a trace of a smile.

    This Cultivating Soul Pouch was a treasure close to the level of a totem. Naturally, it had unfathomable effects.

    One of them was that it could ignore a ghost¡¯s size and weight and shrink the ghost so that it could be stored within the bag and be carried lightly on one¡¯s body.

    Another effect was that, as long as one could activate the bag¡¯s unique engraved inscription, the pouch would be able to absorb hefty amounts of Miasma and stockpile it. This way, the ghost inside would notck Miasma, and its strength would not decrease due tock of Miasma inside the bag.

    Comparing the two effects, thetter was naturally more rare.

    After all, the first effect was also avable in a Ghost Barbarian Sect¡¯s Practitioner Weapon called the ¡°Ghost Bag¡±. It too could absorb ghosts and allow them to be carried around freely.

    Most of the disciples who tamed ghosts would purchase this Practitioner Weapon to store and carry their ghosts.

    Nheless, the Ghost Bag was unable to absorb Miasma and many of them had a maximum usage time. Furthermore, the bags price would greatly increase depending on the size of the ghost the bags were able to store.

    After Liu Ming caught his ghost and returned, he had nned to spend his Spirit Stones to buy such a Ghost Bag. Now, he did not have to do this.

    While thinking about this, he used his hand to feel the Cultivating Soul Pouch. Suddenly, he let go of it and performed a technique, directing the technique at the pouch.

    A white Glyph symbol flew out and in a sh, entered the bag without a trace.

    In the next moment, a silver spirit inscription appeared on the outside of the leather bag. Furthermore, it weirdly formed a mini spell formation. Meanwhile, an attraction force violently flew out from the bag.

    The nearby Miasma vibrated and all of it violently rushed into the leather bag.

    Simultaneously, a loud droning sound engulfed the surrounding area. Threads of ck smoke appeared and progressively amassed. It was as if all the Miasma within the circumference of several miles was now rushing toward this area.

    Liu Ming slightly smiled and retreated a few steps. He used the Cultivating Soul Pouch to absorb the surrounding area¡¯s Miasma.

    At this time, the White Bone Scorpion finished devouring the Bone Corpse¡¯s hand bone and brought the rest of the carcass, with its ws, to Liu Ming like a dog. The bones piled up into arge stack.

    Liu Ming subsequently formed a fireball and the torrential mes engulfed the pile of bones. A momentter, most of the bones were turned to ashes, only leaving slightly over twenty sparkling bones behind.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he was overjoyed. With this many Ghost Bones, this Bone Corpse was worthy of being called a Warrior Level ghost. This also meant that all the bones needed for the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s rehabilitation were finally collected.

    Liu Ming collected the bones and sat down cross-legged on the ground, recuperating his Fa Li with his eyes closed.

    Half a dayter, when a ¡°boom¡± came from within the leather bag, the external silver spell marking disappeared in a sh. The contiguous ck Miasma subsequently dispersed.

    Liu Ming observed this and then immediately grabbed the bag, floating in the air, with his hand.

    Using his hand to estimate, it didn¡¯t seem like the weight of the leather bag changed but its pigment seemed to have be quite a bit darker.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t hesitate and first used his mind tomunicate with the White Bone Scorpion. Next, he held the leather bag in his hand and thrust it at the White Bone Scorpion.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A ck cloud rolled out from the bag and instantly enshrouded the White Bone Scorpion.

    Thereupon, the White Bone Scorpion body span around like a maelstrom and quickly became tiny before finally being sucked into the leather bag by the ck cloud.

    Liu Ming once againmunicated with the ghost and found that nothing was erroneous. With this, he felt reassured and put the leather bag on his waist; generated a one hand sign, rose into the air and flew toward Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s base.

    At the same time, Jia Lan was in the process of riding her cloud when the sound of someone beckoning her filled her ear. At once, she happily changed directions and flew toward a certain forest beforending.

    After a bit of work, this girl appeared in a cave in a enormous tree. She then walked up to a pale faced beautiful woman. Astonishingly, it was Martial Aunt Bing.

    When the beautiful woman saw Jia Lan, she let out arge sigh and ashamedly said, ¡°Lan Er, you¡¯re fine; thank goodness. I was caught up with that ghost for a long time and really didn¡¯t have any other option. Luckily, you are fine and were not caught by that Bone Corpse.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, Lan Er really was caught by that Bone Corpse. If not for someone else rescuing me, I am afraid that I genuinely would not have returned.¡± The pretty young girl said as she bitterlyughed.

    ¡°What? Something like that happened? Who was it that rescued you? I must express my formal thanks to this person.¡± When the beautiful woman heard Jia Lan¡¯s words, she jumped in fright.

    ¡°Teacher does not have to worry. I have already given heavy thanks to this person. Oh, that¡¯s right; did master seed in obtaining that item from the ghost¡¯s body?¡± Jia Lan was extremely ambiguous as she spoke and quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. That ghost was already on par with me with its General Level strength. It also has a few Warrior Level ghost assistants. Although you used your Aphrodite Body to break its most proficient illusion techniques, it still managed to get away. However, it has sustained heavy injuries so the next time wee, that will be its time of death.¡± After listening to Jia Lan, the beautiful woman¡¯s tone of voice abruptly turned cold.

    ¡°Teacher, since this ghost¡¯s intelligence is so high, next time, won¡¯t it just flee its nest?¡± The pretty young girl asked as her eyebrows creased.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry; this ghost must rely on absorbing the nourishment of Fiend Miasma to slowly increase its strength. However, areas with Fiend Miasma are incredibly hard to find. Unless it is absolutely essential, there is no way that it will leave. Hehe, who would have known that our Ancestor, Liu Yin Master¡¯s Barbarian Ghost King, which he used to decimate other sects, would decay to such a state. If not for me searching through ancient records for dozens of years and you finally putting thest piece of the puzzle together, I am afraid that I would be exactly like others, ignorant of the Ancestor¡¯s words for the rest of my life.¡± The beautiful woman said as sheughed.

    TL: Liu Yin = Founder of the Barbarian Ghost Sect

    ¡°Founder¡¯s intellect really did surpass most people. I only made a lucky guess.¡± Jia Lan listened to her teacher andughed as she replied.

    ¡­¡­

    Seven dayster, Liu Ming was carrying an animal skin bundle as he appeared in the Barbarian Ghost Sect base¡¯s za. He proceeded to stride toward the stone room which housed the teleportation formation.

    What made him be somewhat taken aback was that when he entered the stone room, there was astonishingly a boy and a girl waiting. It was unexpectedly Lei Zhen and that young girlpanion who traveled with him.

    On Lei Zhen¡¯s shoulder was a new monkey-like ghost with wings on its back. It was the sculpture which Liu Ming had previously seen and was the Soldier Level Night-crawler ghost. However, this ghost¡¯s size was a lot smaller only a foot tall. Additionally, its tail was not ck, but had a fiery red color, giving one an extremely odd feeling.

    It seemed that Lei Zhen also did not return empty handed. Contrarily, the young girl¡¯s side waspletely bereft, so it was unknown if she really returned empty handed without a Spirit Ghost or if she had already put it in a Ghost Bag.

    Thinking about this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the grey leather bag on the girl¡¯s waist.

    At this time, the girl clearly recognized Liu Ming and smiled at him.

    When the adjacent Lei Zhen saw Liu Ming, his face initially showed slight surprised. However, after ncing at the animal skin bundle in Liu Ming¡¯s hands, he curled his lips and did not have the slightest intent of greeting him.

    Likewise, Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t have the intent of starting a conversation. Yet he was slightly suspicious as to why those two still hadn¡¯t teleported back and were instead waiting here.

    Just then, the sound of footsteps came from outside the stone door. Elder Gui nonchntly walked in, nced at three people and immediately quacked, ¡°Good; there are finally three people. Thus, we are able to barely make a teleportation without wasting too many Spatial Spirit Stones.

    After he finished speaking, Elder Gui immediately walked to the edge of the teleportation formation and autonomously began to install the ck crystals.

    Having heard Elder Gui, Liu Ming finally came to a sudden realization about why Lei Zhen was still here.

    A momentter, Elder Gui installed the final Spatial Spirit Stones and indicated that they could enter the formation.

    When Liu Ming and the two others saw this, they naturally walked into the formation.

    Elder Gui performed a single hand technique and thrust his hand toward the space above the teleportation formation. The inscription of the technique thenunched into the formation.

    In the next second, the formation produced a droning sound as Liu Ming and the two others disappeared without a trace.

    Elder Gui then nonchntly walked toward the stone door.

    A momentter, from outside the door came the sound of subitaneous footsteps. Concurrently, an animated male voice arrived, ¡°Elder Gui, immediately activate the teleportation formation and send me back to the sect!¡±

    ¡°Wait a bit; there aren¡¯t enough people!¡± Elder Gui¡¯sckadaisical voice responded.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    After a slight dizziness, the white light around him calmed and Liu Ming¡¯s group had appeared in the metallic room that they were in before going to the Ghost Hell Region.

    As soon as the formation stopped buzzing, a light shed in the wall opposite to the formation and an impatient voice came out, ¡°Leave quickly, other people have to go to the Ghost Hell Reigon.¡±

    Lei Zhen and the young girl quickly walked out as soon as they heard this voice.

    Liu Ming furrowed his brow and after a slight hesitation, followed behind the other two.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, Liu Ming finally returned to his dwelling. However, as soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw a in letter stuck in between his room¡¯s doors.

 Chapter 67 â€“ Exposed

    Chapter 67 ¨C Exposed

    When Liu Ming saw this, he was slightly startled. One must know that, if the sect had to inform someone of something, they would usually send out a disciple to personally convey the message. Yet, a letter had unexpectedly appeared here; this was too strange.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡­¡±

    An idea suddenly shed through Liu Ming¡¯s mind. His eyebrows creased as he reached out and grabbed the letter in front of him. After sweeping over it with his conscious, he found no abnormal fluctuations and pulled out the piece of paper from within. After looking over it twice, his face slightly changed.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, it¡¯s those two who are looking for me. Didn¡¯t they say that they would flee after returning? Don¡¯t tell me that a problem has urred in the Bai n!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s mind ran through the possibilities. Rubbing his two hands, a ball of me suddenly appeared and immediately turned the letter into ash.

    After that, he summoned his cloud and made a beeline out of the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s main gate.

    After a small period of time, Liu Ming descended to the edge of the mountain range, near a small building. He then entered one of the watchtowers. There, he saw his two former acquaintances, who had been waiting for over ten days.

    There was one tall and one short male, both wearing yellow clothing; precisely, they were the Bai n¡¯s Gu San and Guan Lao Da.

    When the two of them saw Liu Ming, they were both startled and hastily stood up. Guan Lao Da hesitated somewhat as he asked, ¡°You are, young master?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been a year since we¡¯ve seen each other and the two of you don¡¯t even recognize me.¡± Liu Ming faintly smiled as he walked over and proceeded to sit down on another chair.

    ¡°So it really is young master. This is truly good news. The current young master looks very different from before. It seems that the n Leader will be shocked when he sees you.¡± When Guan Lao Da made clear of the situation, the astonishment on his face finally disappeared. He immediately stepped forward and respectfully spoke.

    The adjacent Gu San also stepped forward and paid his respects, but the expression on his face wasplicated.

    When the two of them delivered Liu Ming to the Barbarian Ghost Sect, they had no idea that the youngster in front of them would be able to pass the Opening Spirit Ceremony. Unexpectedly, Liu Ming had be a disciple here.

    Seeing each other today, the status between the three of them was now substantially different.

    ¡°My appearance has been altered due to cultivation. Nevertheless, why did youe here? Could it be that some problem has arisen in the Bai n?¡± Liu Ming exined his predicament before continuing to calmly speak.

    ¡°I see! When n Leader learned that young master had be a Spirit Apostle in the Barbarian Ghost Sect, the entire Bai n celebrated for three days and three nights. Even eldest daughter returned because of this special asion. Furthermore, the two of us havee here under the orders of the n Leader to present you with a secret letter personally written by him.¡± Guan Lao Da said. He then retrieved a ckcquered letter which was sealed tight and passed it over to Liu Ming with both of his hands.

    ¡°Eldest daughter? Oh, you must be talking about my elder sister Bai Yan Er! How about this, why don¡¯t youe with me and we can find another ce to discuss things.¡± After Liu Ming heard what was said, his gaze swept the surrounding area. He did not immediately open the letter; instead, he told them to find a different ce.

    Guan Lao Da and Gu San naturally didn¡¯t dissent to this idea.

    Liu Ming brought the two of them out of the watchtower and after performing a single handed technique, a gray cloud condensed next to him. He called for the two of them to stand on it and then started flying the cloud. They then traveled toward a distant and remote mountain top.

    In the time it takes to have a cup of tea, Liu Ming brought the now pale guests to a bald and bare mountain top.

    When the two of them descended to the ground, their legs nearly gave way and they toppled over.

    The two of them subsequently looked at Liu Ming with a face full of fear and respect.

    ¡°Okay, this ce is barren so there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who can eavesdrop. Now you can say what happened. If I remembered correctly, didn¡¯t you say that once you returned to the Bai n, you would immediately leave for a foreign ce? Why are still delivering a letter for the Bai n¡¯s n Leader?¡± Liu Ming patted the letter in his hands and spoke with an extremely calm expression.

    ¡°Brother Liu, save us! The affair the two of us did has been discovered by eldest daughter. Moreover, eldest daughter has already nted a restriction on our bodies. Right now, our lives are hanging on a thread.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, aside from this letter, eldest daughter also wanted us to bring another item to Brother Liu. She said that you would understand once you saw it.¡±

    What made Liu Ming extremely surprised was that, in the next second, the two of them immediately knelt with a ¡°pu tong¡± sound while they started talking with runny noses and tears in their eyes.

    ¡°What!? That girl called Bai Yan Er already knows that I have reced Bai Cong Tian? How does she know? The two of you need to carefully exin it to me!¡± Even though Liu Ming was calm, once he heard the two of them speak, his face slightly changed.

    ¡°Yes! Once the two of us returned to the Bai n, we wholeheartedly wanted to remove the poison in our body so we could freely break away from the Bai n. When the news of Brother Liu bing a Spirit Apostle arrived, n Leader had a lot more trust in the two of us. Finally, a couple of months ago, we had the opportunity to steal the medicine needed to cure us. However, when we were conspiring to leave the family, we were overheard by youngdy Yan Er who had just returned. The eldest daughter is also a Spirit Apostle; we do not know what technique she performed on the two of us, but after a moment of vertigo, we unconsciously told her the whole story. Yet, after youngdy Yan Er finished listening, she didn¡¯t punish us. Instead, she ced a restriction technique on the two of us and let us voluntarily leave without harm. After several days, when n Leader instructed us to send a letter to Brother Liu, the youngdy also wanted us to send this item to you.¡± Guan Lao Da quickly gave his ount and then took out a bamboo slip from his bosom and gave it to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and told the two of them to stand up first. He then epted the bamboo slip and carefully looked over it. He found that the inscription on the bamboo was made up of long and slender Spirit Markings. It had quite a sophisticated appearance.

    The current him naturally was not the same as when he first entered the sect and didn¡¯t understand anything about cultivation tools. After mumbling to himself irresolutely, he suddenly performed a single handed technique and hit an inscription on the bamboo slip.

    A white light shed.

    The bamboo slip slightly trembled and then voluntarily flew out of his hand. It hovered in the air for a bit before a garish sunrise of colors suddenly appeared and congealed into a foot tall, youthful image of a girl.

    However, the girl¡¯s projection was extremely blurry and one could only vaguely make out her seemingly beautiful face. After it appeared, it started talking.

    ¡°I would presume this is Fellow Liu. Younger sister, Yan Er was the nominal sister of that good for nothing Bai Cong Tian. When I learned about Brother Liu¡¯s situation, I should have personally gone and paid a visit. My Fa Li is too low to store a lot on this Glyph so I will keep things short. Since Bai Cong Tian was able to die by a lowly thief¡¯s hands, it was probably due to his poor luck and ability so we cannot me others for this loss. However, you were able to be a Barbarian Ghost Sect Spirit Apostle, but what you did use was arge amount of my Bai n¡¯s resources. Thus, shouldn¡¯t youpensate my Bai n? Otherwise, all I have to do is inform your sect that Fellow Liu cheated his spot into the sect and you shouldn¡¯t be able to get away. Nheless, doing this brings no benefits to our Bai n so I have a small proposal¡­¡±

    Bai Yan Er¡¯s projection slowly continued talked while Liu Ming listened on expressionlessly. It was impossible to say what he was thinking.

    ¡°¡­ since both parties will receive benefits from this, I believe that Brother Liu will not refuse. The letter my father gave you contains even more concrete conditions. All Fellow has to do is agree and you will not have to worry about anything else and can continue to be Bai Cong Tian. Another thing, although what Guan Lao Da and Gu San did is pardonable, the Bai Family cannot leave them alone. Thus, we will formally present them to Fellow as servants. As for the restriction on their bodies, all I did was use a few illusion techniques. I didn¡¯t actually do anything to them. Of course, if Brother Liu believes that they are too troublesome, you can just give them a send off. I will not have anyints. Alright, what I had to say has already been said. If Brother Liu does not reply, I will take it that Fellow agrees with this. Haha. Although the Bai n lost a direct disciple, if it is able to gain a true Spirit Apostle then we could be considered to have profited from a disaster.¡±

    The girl¡¯s projection let out a soft smile before subsequently disappearing.

    The bamboo slip suspended in the air suddenly turned in a ball of me and spontaneouslybusted, immediately turning into ashes.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he rubbed his chin; his facial expression showing that he was deep in thought.

    ¡°Brother Liu¡­ No¡­ Lord Liu, the two of us wish for you to be our master. From now on, we will be loyal and devoted to the Lord without any intention of duplicity.¡±

    ¡°If master has any tasks that need to bepleted, Gu San will use all his effort to aplish it.¡±

    When Guan Lao Da heard Bai Yan Er say that there really were no restrictions on his body, he was initially overjoyed, but once he heard that Liu Ming could ¡°give them a send off¡±, he was suddenly struck with terror. Guan Lao Da and Gu San looked at each other and once again knelt on the ground; quickly vowing to the heavens.

    TL: Send off = Kill them

    It was clear that these two were extremely afraid of Liu Ming following the words he heard from Bai Yan Er. Their lives were now in his hands.

    ¡°The two of you can stand. Why would I groundlessly take your lives? No matter the reason, if I did not meet the two of you back then I would have no method of bing a Spirit Apostle. However, in order to maintain secrecy, I cannot let you go right now.¡± Liu Ming said while looking at them with creased eyebrows.

    ¡°As long as Lord is content, you can use whatever method you deem fit on us. The two of us will notin.¡± Guan Lao Da heard Liu Ming and involuntarily spoke hastily.

    When the adjacent Gu San heard this, he also repeatedly nodded his head.

    ¡°Since this is the case, I will employ a few, small methods.¡± After listening to them, Liu Ming nodded his head and flipped his finger. Suddenly, a fine silver needle appeared and after a brief moment, it turned into a silver streak as it pricked into the bodies of Guan Lao Da and Gu San.

    Guan Lao Da and Gu San naturally did not dare dodge the needle. They simultaneously felt their bodies bepletely numb and were unsure of how many times the needle pricked them.

    Liu Ming retracted his arm and the silver needle disappeared. He then emitted a faint smile and said, ¡°Okay, this Silver Needle Puncture technique of mine can hide within your body for several years. Within this period of time, you will go to a few ces and help meplete a few matters. As long as you do things well, I will help you undo the techniqueter. Moreover, I will also help you bring your family members here from the Bai n. After that, wherever the two of you want to go, I will not stop you.¡±

 Chapter 68 â€“ Life Expectancy

    Chapter 68 ¨C Life Expectancy

    ¡°What Lord would like us to do!¡± After hearing Liu Ming, Guan Lao Da was initially overjoyed, but slightly apprehensive as he inquired.

    ¡°Do not worry, I will not make you do anything that you are incapable ofpleting. You will only have to go to a few ces in the mortal world and establish a few small minor powers. Additionally, you will have to collect some information and news for me. That is about it. These things shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for you two Middle Tier Practitioners.¡± Liu Ming said while giving off a smile that wasn¡¯t really a smile.

    ¡°Lord, please be at ease. Perhaps we would not be able to help with other tasks, but something as small as this should not be a problem.¡± Guan Lao Da rxed in his heart, immediately patting his chest as he responded.

    ¡°Good. The two of you will stay outside the sect for a night. Once I have thought of your tasks, I wille back. When the timees, the two of you will follow my directions andplete them.¡± Liu Ming indifferentlymanded.

    This time, Guan Lao Da and Gu San agreed together.

    Thus, in the ensuing period of time, Liu Ming performed a single handed technique and once again condensed his gray cloud. He then brought the two of them back to the watchtower and then rode on toward Nine Infant Mountain.

    Not long after, he returned to his residence, opened the door and casually found a chair to sit in. He then grabbed the Bai n n Leader¡¯s letter and took out the enclosed paper.

    ¡°He will let me continue to hold onto Bai Cong Tian¡¯s name, but within the next ten years, I must strive to help the Bai n expand its influence. The Bai n will also supply me with resources to help me cultivate. It seems like the conditions are not too bad; it is also quite simr to what Bai Yun Er said. However, thest thing mentioned was for me to marry into the Mu n. They unexpectedly want me to marry Mu Mingzhu; are they joking? That girl is currently very passionate with Gao Chong. How would she ever approve of a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple? It¡¯s better if I let the Mu n convince the girl first!¡± After reading through the Bai n n Leader¡¯s letter, Liu Ming suddenlyughed. He talked to himself while rubbing his two fingers and turned the letter into a pile of ash.

    He naturally did not n on writing a letter back to the Bai n.

    Early in the morning on the second day, Liu Ming left his dwelling and went to look for Guan Da Lao and Gu San.

    He brought the two of them to a deste ce again and exined his tasks for them for an hour. After that he personally brought the two of them out of Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s mountain range with his Soaring Sky Technique. He subsequently came back to the sect alone.

    Liu Ming did not directly return to his residence. Instead he went to the Main Peak¡¯s Returning Spring Hall.

    This time, once he entered the wooden door, there was only one person on the first floor. However, this was naturally not Jia Lan but was another average looking girl.

    This girl asked him a few questions before gesturing with her hands, letting him enter the second level.

    Liu Ming was not polite and with just a few steps, he was already on the second floor. He then walked toward a side room that was emitting a medicinal smell, which he did not enterst time.

    As Liu Ming moved to the side rooms pearl white curtain door, he couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks. From inside, a gentle voice sounded.

    ¡°You¡¯ve alreadye here, why are you hesitating!? Youngster,e on in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Senior; I am sorry.¡± Liu Ming heard these words and respectfully replied before opening the pearl curtain and entering.

    However, once he entered and nced around, he jumped in surprise.

    Seated on a chair, adjacent to a medicinal furnace, shockingly, it was the green cloaked woman who he had previously seen on the third floor.

    ¡°Why is Senior here; shouldn¡¯t you be¡­?¡± Liu Ming thought ofst time when he had been turned away by the opposition party and couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    ¡°Haha, it seems you have seen my older sister. Do not worry, we are not the same person, we are only twins. Thus we look the same.¡± When the cloaked woman saw Liu Ming dither, she giggled and exined the situation in a good natured manner.

    ¡°I understand now; I recognized the wrong person.¡± Liu Ming heard her exnation and realized that this cloaked woman waspletely different from the one on the third floor. He immediately rxed.

    ¡°However, youngster, based on your appearance, it doesn¡¯t seem like you have sustained an injury or illness.¡± The cloaked woman said as she looked over him.

    ¡°I have just returned from the Ghost Hell Region and came across a small mishap. I recently felt that something is wrong with my body but after examining myself, I found nothing wrong. Thus, I would like to request for Senior to help me inspect my body and find any abnormal areas.¡± Liu Ming respectfully replied.

    ¡°Huh, your body is unwell? This scope is too broad. Nevertheless, if you really want to undergo a thorough examination I can use a examination formation, but the price is not small.¡± The cloaked woman didn¡¯t feel like anything was out of the ordinary as she calmly spoke.

    ¡°How many Spirit Stones?¡± Liu Ming asked without the slightest hesitation.

    ¡°A hundred.¡±

    Although the cloaked woman¡¯s voice was gentle, the amount she spoke of made Liu Ming¡¯s heart jump.

    ¡°May I ask Martial Aunt what the effect of this examination formation is?¡± The exorbitant price made Liu Ming somewhat hesitant.

    ¡°Do not worry, as long as there truly is something wrong with your body, this formation will definitely be able to discover it. Otherwise, how could I possibly take so many of Junior¡¯s Spirit Stones. Honestly, these hundred Spirit Stones are used to operate the formation.¡± The cloaked woman nonchntly replied.

    ¡°Then I will use it once.¡± Liu Ming weighed his options before biting his teeth and replying.

    ¡°Good. Come over here.¡± The cloaked woman was somewhat surprised by his response and after deeply looking at Liu Ming, she stood up and walked to a corner of the room.

    At this time, Liu Ming discovered that the floor over there astonishingly contained a foot long light yellow formation inscription.

    The cloaked woman grabbed a few snow white crystals and put them into a notch at the edge of the formation. She then indicated for Liu Ming to enter.

    Liu Ming casually took off the Cultivating Soul Pouch on his waist and left it at the edge of the formation. He then entered the formation and sat down cross-legged.

    The cloaked woman flipped her hand and a light yellow-colored method tray appeared. She then thrust it at the formation.

    A droning reverberation was sent around the entire formation as a misty golden light rose into the air, epassing Liu Ming within it.

    The cloaked woman started to mumble to herself; one of her fingers continuously pushed something on the formation tray. From within the tray, there were asional bouts of light or inscriptions rushing out. It made one¡¯s vision be extremely blurred.

    ¡°Your body is extremely healthy, your blood essence is sufficient and bone structure is exceptionally dense. It seems to be another level above that of normal people. Huh? Your Fa Li is extremely pure. You have already purified your Fa Li?!¡± The cloaked woman operated the method tray for a moment while muttering to herself, exposing a surprised expression.

    ¡°My Fa Li truly has been purified.¡± Since it had been discovered by the Martial Aunt, Liu Ming didn¡¯t bother trying to hide it.

    ¡°Unfathomable! Youngster, it seems that you are someone with incredible will power. ording to my knowledge, when younger people purify their Fa Li, it requires a lot of time and effort. It further requires one¡¯s faith in advancing to the next levels quickly to be ample, not caring about wasting time. Either that, or they are trying to take short cuts, and willingness to risk their lives.¡± The cloaked woman said with a somewhat inquisitive expression.

    ¡°I do not actually know what sort of person I am. Nheless, has Martial Aunt finished the examination yet?¡± Liu Ming ambiguously replied before asking a question pertaining to himself.

    ¡°Not yet, just wait a bit longer. Mhm, there is nothing wrong with your Spirit Sea and your mental state is very steady, so there shouldn¡¯t be anything wrong¡­¡± The cloaked woman controlled the formation tray while proceeding to talk.

    However, once Liu Ming heard the woman say ¡°there is nothing wrong with your Spirit Sea¡±, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but emit a slightly disappointed expression.

    ¡°Huh, there seems to be something wrong with your life expectancy, it appears to have shortened!¡± Suddenly, the cloaked woman¡¯s voice changed and a slightly astonished tone surfaced in her voice.

    ¡°My life expectancy has been shortened? If this is truly the case, could Martial Aunt look more carefully?!¡± When Liu Ming heard the woman, he naturally jumped in fright.

    ¡°Okay, I will look once again¡­ mmm, I am correct. Your life expectancy really is showing signs of having been recently shortened by external factors. However, you do not need to be too worried because your life expectancy has not been shortened by that much. It seems like it has only been shortened by a few years. All you need to do is take some Spirit medicines and we can probably find a method to recover your lost years. Apparently, when you were in Ghost Hell Region, you came across a demonic ghost that specializes in absorbing a human¡¯s life force. Next time you go into that area, as long as you prepare a few restraining techniques, there should be no problem. Okay, there¡¯s nothing else wrong with you.¡± The cloaked woman gazed at the formation tray again beforeughing slightly.

    ¡°My life expectancy has shortened. It seems that this I unwell feeling stemmed from this. Thank you for your directions; the next time I go to Ghost Hell Region, I will definitely take more care.¡± Liu Ming let out a light sigh and bitterly smiled as he replied.

    However, Liu Ming suddenly thought of when the bubble devoured his Fa Li, he had sensed something, as if a certain thing was being peeled away from his body. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart sink.

    When the bubble ran out of Fa Li to absorb, it unexpectedly used his life force as a recement. This was the same as taking one¡¯s life!

    Nheless, in front of the cloaked woman, even if he was deeply troubled, he couldn¡¯t expose this. He stood up at once, leaving the formation and grabbing his Cultivating Soul Pouch. He once again gave his thanks and left.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s silhouette disappeared, just as he entered the flight of stairs, the cloaked woman retracted her golden formation tray. She wore a trace of suspicion as she said to herself:

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that an Absorbing Soul Beast has appeared in Ghost Hell Region again. If this really is the case, we must make sure that the disciples are more careful when traveling there.¡±

    Subsequently, the woman shook her head before she sat in her original chair. It seemed as if no one had ever visited.

    ¡­¡­

    After the time it took to eat a meal, Liu Ming returned to his dwelling.

    He immediately entered his cultivation room and sat down cross-legged on his praying mat. He then closed his eyes and started to seriously consider a solution to the mysterious bubble.

    Otherwise, ording to the current situation, the bubble would start absorbing his life force once the Fa Li in his body ran out. If so, he would not be able to survive very long.

    He had arduously walked the path of cultivation and naturally did not want to end his journey so quickly.

    Liu Ming sat like this for an entire day and night.

    On the morning of the third day, he finally opened his eyes. His expression had loosened a bit and it seemed as if he hade up with a n.

 Chapter 69 â€“ Misty Ship

    Chapter 69 ¨C Misty Ship

    After pondering for such a long time, Liu Ming finally thought of a method to deal with the mysterious bubble.

    The first method was to imitate his most recent lucky encounter. This required him to borrow the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s Miasma in order to ovee the suction from the bubble.

    However, this method was extremely dangerous. If he was even the slightest bit careless, he could end up bing a ghost.

    Moreover, even if he was willing to take this risk, there were too many unknown factors about how the bubble operated.

    For example, if he was able to predict when the bubble would break out, he had to have a close,rge source of Miasma. Otherwise, if he were to solely rely on the small amount of Miasma within his Cultivating Soul Pouch, it would be far from enough.

    Besides, how could he ensure that the White Bone Scorpion would emit its strange ghost face, allowing him to smoothly absorb Miasma?

    All of these reasons made Liu Ming ponder for a while. He finally decided on using this as ast resort.

    After considering his options again, he still felt that the most dependable method was to raise his own cultivation level.

    Ultimately, every time he advanced a stage in cultivation, his Fa Li magnitude would increase in multitudes.

    If he were able to advance and be a Late Spirit Apostle before the next bubble burst, the Fa Li in his body should be able to satisfy the engulfment.

    Furthermore, if that bubble had enough Fa Li to devour, it would not take from his life force. This would allow him to re-enter the mysterious space where he could cultivate his various secret techniques for a great period of time.

    However, advancing into a Late Spirit Apostle was not an easy task.

    Even though Liu Ming had managed to profit from a disaster and his Fa Li had be much more pure as a result, he would still need nearly two years before he could advance another stage.

    The amount of time between the bubble¡¯s first two appearances was only half a year. Given this length of time, he would most likely not be able to aplish his task.

    If that were the case, he could only choose to increase his Fa Li by using medicine pills.

    Although using external forces to obtain Fa Li would affect his future advancements, the bubble¡¯s intrinsic effect would purify his Fa Li. Thus, this didn¡¯t make him too worried.

    Therefore, the only problem now was where he could find these medicinal pills to increase his Fa Li.

    If he were to only use Contribution Points to trade for these pills, it would naturally not be enough. If he were to only trade contribution points for pills once, it would be fine. However, if he were to continuously make the trade, it would attract too much attention and bring him a lot of trouble.

    In this way, the only options for him were to either go outside the sect to purchase pills, or learn the art of concocting pills himself.

    Among these two methods, one could be used as a short term solution while the other was a long term solution.

    Liu Ming thought of the former¡¯s need to spend a plethora of Spirit Stones and thetter¡¯s learning difficulty and he couldn¡¯t help but produce a frown.

    Especially regarding thetter option, alchemists were extremely rare and even though he wanted to learn the art, he had no teacher to learn it from.

    However, this issue directly pertained to his life, so even if it was extremely difficult to learn, he had to try his best.

    With this thought in mind, Liu Ming naturally did not stay in his room to cultivate. Instead, he went to Nine Infant Mountain¡¯s peak.

    Currently, the quickest way to earn Spirit Stones would be through sect missions.

    Before starting missions, he nned on learning a few new techniques and then refining another, better quality, Soul Shackling Chain.

    After all, in order to obtain more Spirit Stones, one must take on the sect¡¯s more dangerous missions. Thus Liu Ming had to make some preparations in advance.

    An hourter Liu Ming departed the peak of the mountain, he now had three more technique books in his possession. These were, ¡°Spider Web Technique¡±, ¡°Icicle Technique¡± and ¡°Silt Technique¡±.

    However, he didn¡¯t immediately head back to his residence. Instead, he directly went to the sect¡¯s main peak.

    TL: He was at faction¡¯s main peak

    In a short while, he appeared in arge, ck hall. He was standing in the center of the hall, in front of a gray formation and had just received his name te back from a short and tall man.

    ¡°Remember clearly; you only spent twenty contribution points so you can only stay in the Soul Swamp for eight hours. If you do note out within the allotted time, the price will be multiplied the longer you stay.¡± The skinny, tall man coldly said. He then thrust a ghost head medallion directly toward the formation.

    Instantly, the entire formation produced a droning sound, and billowing wisps of ck gas rose up.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t respond; he merely strode into the formation.

    Inscriptions appeared around the formation, and his silhouette disappeared into the smoke.

    A secondter, Liu Ming opened his eyes and found that he had astonishingly appeared in arge cave.

    This cave was a hundred acresrge, and in the center was a ck pool that was wider than ten feet. Traces of ck smoke unceasingly rose from within it.

    Liu Ming let out a light breath. Suddenly, he smelled a familiar aroma.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate and started walking straight toward the Soul Pool. His eyes fell on the pitch ck ink-like pool water and after a nce, he retrieved a fist-sized dark green stone. He then wrapped it in a sparkling rope and threw the stone into the pool. Finally, he sat on the edge quietly with a silver ring in his hand.

    ¡­¡­

    A few hourster, Liu Ming wore a face of satisfaction as he reappeared in the gray formation. Immediately, he walked out of therge hall and directly returned to his residence.

    Seven dayster, he left his residence again. He had not only begun to learn the new techniques, but he had also refined another Soul Shackling Chain that was much darker and more lustrous than the previous one.

    Liu Ming rode his cloud toward Duty Hall. After waiting in front of the announcement board for a moment, he went to the stone table and took three sect missions with decent Spirit Stone rewards. He subsequently left alone.

    Half a monthter, Liu Ming¡¯s face was riddle with exhaustion as he entered the Duty Hall once again. Astonishingly, all three missions had beenpleted, and he received ten Contribution Points and a couple hundred spirit stones as his reward.

    This instantly caused a small uproar around the nearby disciples.

    However, Liu Ming did not bother staying and went directly back to his residence where he slept for two days and two nights. He then appeared in the Duty Hall full of vigor. Once again, he received a few missions withrge amounts of Spirit Stones as a reward and flew out of the sect.

    Liu Ming would pass his days like this. In the blink of an eye, five months had gone by.

    In this period of time, Liu Ming had practicallypletely given up on cultivating. Instead he disyed a shocking efficiency in sweeping across the crystal monument¡¯s various missions of different difficulties. Thus his contribution points and Spirit Stones rose at an insurmountable rate. Within these months of time, he had umted nearly six hundred to seven hundred contribution points and over three thousand Spirit Stones.

    Although he had encountered danger many times, he always managed to retreat with strokes of luck somehow on his side.

    It was the White Bone Scorpion and hisplete mastery of the Wind de Technique that were hisrgest supporters in these difficult situations.

    During this time, Liu Ming did not work with anyone and wouldplete all the missions on his own. Therefore, other than Jia Lan, who knew Liu Ming possessed a Warrior Level ghost, everyone else were extremely surprised by his rate of missionpletion. They were also unable to tell his true strength.

    Of course, there were many people who looked at him in a jesting manner and gave him a nickname: ¡°Mission Madman¡±

    In their eyes, if a new disciple did not cultivate with discipline and instead used most of his time toplete missions, this was an extremely idiotic method of ignoring the fundamentals and chasing the superfluous.

    Liu Ming paid no heed to this. Aside from using the majority of his Contribution Points to purchase Fa Li increasing pills andpensate for hisck of recent cultivation, he had not used any of his Spirit Stones.

    However, today, Liu Ming did not continue toplete missions. Instead, he left his dwelling and flew out of the main sect gate.

    A short whileter, he quietly descended on a small mountain top. There, a group of over ten male and female disciples were waiting.

    Among the group, the majority of them were new apprentices who were not even twenty years old. Some of them wore excited expressions and were looking everywhere; however, one boy and one girl made Liu Ming¡¯s gaze stiffen.

    These two people were Lei Zhen and the other small girl from Heaven¡¯s Secret faction.

    They were whispering to each other and clearly did not pay heed to Liu Ming¡¯s arrival.

    Liu Ming would further not take the initiative and greet them. Instead, he silently stood to the side and waited like the others.

    A momentter, a distinct bird cry suddenly sounded from far away in the sky. Subsequently, a humongous eagle flew toward them and within a short period of time, arrived above the mountain.

    The humongous ck eagle¡¯s wings retracted and it created a gust of wind as itnded on the mountain top. A blue-robed and a green-robed girl jumped off of its back.

    ¡°Huh, why is Martial Uncle Zhang not here¡­ Isn¡¯t that the fifth ranked person on the Lunar Monument, senior Qian?!¡± After seeing the faces of the two girls, everyone was shocked and showed surprise on their faces. In addition, a couple of the older disciples started looking at each other after they realized the identity of the blue-robed girl.

    When Liu Ming heard the words ¡°Lunar Monument¡±, he also looked at the two girls in surprise.

    He saw that the slightly older blue-robed girl had a very slender body. Her face was melon shaped and held a rather prettyplexion; on her back was a white longsword. Adjacent to her was the green-robed girl who looked about sixteen or seventeen years old. She had a doll face and pig-tailed hair, making her appear extremely cute. She was carrying a rectangr package in her hands that looked very heavy.

    ¡°Master Zhang has some important business at the moment and cannot personally bring you disciples. The sect has thus tasked us with the mission of bringing you all to Wei Zhou Market. Everybody has already paid their Contribution Points at the Duty Hall in order to participate in this trip. If one of you were to change your decision now, you can still receive half your Contribution Points back. If there is no one, then we can leave now.¡± The blue-robed girl¡¯s eyes swept over the various people on the mountain top as she spoke indifferently. Although her voice was soft, everyone heard her clearly.

    Apparently, this was the so called ¡°Senior Qian¡±.

    Everyone looked at each other, but there was naturally no one who was willing to stand out.

    ¡°Since there are no problems, we can leave right now. Cui Er, release the Misty Boat!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Senior.¡±

    The green-clothed girl heard her senior and immediately replied in a crisp voice. She instantly dropped the package on the ground and took out a light yellow scroll from her sleeve. After opening it, sheid it t on the ground.

    Liu Ming watched with rapt attention. He saw that a vaguerge yellow boat had astonishingly been painted on the scroll. Steaming fog arose from all four sides, obscuring people¡¯s vision.

 Chapter 70 â€“ Cui Er

    Chapter 70: Cui Er

    The young girl called Cui Er mumbled to herself and suddenly smacked the scroll.

    ¡°Pu!¡± A great billow of yellow gas, mixed with multicolored inscriptions, rushed out of the scroll. It rose to a height of over one hundred twenty feet before it started whirling and solidifying; finally condensing into arge translucent yellow ship.

    This ship seemed to be humongous, but it was extremely hazy, as if it had no entity or substance.

    ¡°Okay, all the disciples may board now.¡± Senior Female Apprentice Qian did not care about the startled expressions of the various disciples and flew up to the Misty Ship with the green-robed young girl.

    The others looked at each other before they started boarding the ship in a flurry.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s you again?¡±

    Lei Zhen and the small girl flew onto the Misty Ship and walked around for a bit before finally noticing the not too distant Liu Ming; they were slightly surprised.

    ¡°I really did not expect to bump into Brother Lei here.¡± Since the other person talked to him, Liu Ming responded by nodding his head.

    ¡°If I remembered correctly, Junior Bai is a disciple of Nine Infant Mountain¡¯s Master Gui. If you do not cultivate diligently in your sect and instead run all over the ce, you may end up interfering with your cultivation!¡± Lei Zhen¡¯s gaze shed as he said this. He obviously knew of Liu Ming¡¯s nickname and thought he understood the situation.

    ¡°Eh, Brother Lei has heard of this disciple¡¯s nickname. I am going to the Weizhou Market to finish some pressing business. Even if I end up squandering some time, I cannot do anything about it.¡± Liu Ming was startled for a bit at first before he startedughing.

    ¡°I have heard that a ¡°Mission Madman¡± recently appeared in the Duty Hall. Within the past few months, he haspleted around forty to fifty missions. Apparently, he is also a newer disciple and his surname is Bai, is it you, Brother Bai!¡± When the girl beside Lei Zhen heard Liu Ming talk, she suddenly spoke whileughing.

    ¡°Hai! If there isn¡¯t another newer disciple with the surname Bai, then it is most likely me. Recently, I have been under frugal conditions and could onlyplete missions to earn some Spirit Stones.¡± Seeing the opposition¡¯sck of malice, Liu Ming could only lightly cough and reply.

    ¡°It really is Brother Bai! Zeze, I too have heard some of the Senior Apprentices talk about you. The missions that Brother Baipletes are dangerous, even to some of the older disciples. You unexpectedly managed toplete them so quickly; could it be that there is a secret knack topleting missions? Oh, that¡¯s right! I am called Ouyang Fei and am a disciple under the Heaven¡¯s Secret Faction.¡± The girl spoke with a lot of emotion. She also smiled sweetly as she introduced herself.

    ¡°Junior Ouyang is joking. How could the sect¡¯s missions have a secret knack to them? One only has to spend a bit of time and be equipped with enormous luck, then he or she will be able toplete this amount of missions.¡± When Liu Ming could offer a vague reply to the girl¡¯s questions.

    ¡°Hmph, did you really think that I, Lei Zhen, would believe you? If we have the chance, let uspare skills. I believe that Junior Bai¡¯s strength should give me some unexpected surprises.¡± Lei Zhen¡¯s eyes stared at Liu Ming like lightning before he gave a harumph.

    ¡°Brother Lei is joking; you have a Nine Lightning Spiritual Pulse body. How could I be a match for you?¡± Although Liu Ming was somewhat surprised, he naturally shook his head.

    ¡°If we haven¡¯t evenpared skill before, how would you know that you aren¡¯t my match? I have heard that you fought with Nine Enlightenment Mountain and even managed to defeat some of their genius disciples. There¡¯s no way such information could be fake.¡± When Lei Zhen heard Liu Ming, a peculiar expression manifested on his face as he questioned Liu Ming.

    ¡°How does Brother Lei know about this?¡± Liu Ming was extremely startled by Lei Zhen¡¯s dialogue.

    ¡°It seems that Brother Bai still doesn¡¯t know that the news of your victory over Nine Enlightenment Mountain¡¯s geniuses was spread around by a few Nine Infant Mountain disciples. This issue made your faction¡¯s people gain quite a bit of face. Additionally, your recent sweeping through of the Duty Hall¡¯s missions has pushed your fame even higher; your name in the sect really isn¡¯t small.¡± Ouyang Fei giggled as she spoke.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he could only bitterlyugh.

    ¡°Since Junior Bai does not wish topare skill right now, we can just wait until the Large Competition in half a year. When that timees, you cannot evade such arge event!¡± Lei Zhen indifferently said as he stared at Liu Ming.

    ¡°I naturally cannot skip the Sect¡¯s Large Competition. However, this does not necessarily mean that I wille across Brother Lei in thepetition.¡± Liu Ming could only forciblyughed as he spoke.

    ¡°That is of no matter to me. All I have to do is watch you fight and I will naturally know your strength. I hope that you don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Lei Zhen¡¯s said in a lofty voice before he left without saying anything else.

    Ouyang Fei smiled apologetically at Liu Ming as she followed Lei Zhen.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming could only shake his head.

    Nevertheless, in his heart, his impression of Lei Zhen had improved a bit.

    Although Lei Zhen seemed to be extremely arrogant and belligerent, his inherent nature seemed to actually be quite simple.

    Since this was the case, the Heaven¡¯s Secret Faction probably ordered Ouyang Fei to apany him in case of any mishaps.

    Liu Ming pondered for a while as the Misty Ship became shrouded in a faintyer of light. It cloaked everyone within and, after a vibration, flew off into the distance.

    Liu Ming found an empty corner on the ship and stood there without moving. He then looked through the external cloak of light to determine the Mist Ship¡¯s speed.

    Although the Misty Ship flew several times faster than his Soaring Sky Technique, it was still far from the speed of the Flying Jade Spirit Boat.

    It seemed like this wasn¡¯t a flying totem but was instead a manifestation of some sort of technique coupled with a special Practitioner Weapon.

    Liu Ming researched the secret of the Misty Ship while rubbing a small pouch in his sleeve.

    The pouch contained thirty abnormally clear crystals; these were the middle level Spirit Stones that Liu Ming had obtained from the sect and were the fruits of hispleted missions.

    Otherwise, he would have had to carry arge bag with over three thousand low level Spirit Stones in it.

    The reason why Liu Ming was willing to spend over a hundred Contribution Points to go to Weizhou Market was so he could exchange his Spirit Stones for pills that could increase his Fa Li.

    After all, the interval between the mysterious bubble¡¯s re up was only half a year.

    Thus, he had to take advantage of the time in between the re ups and increase his cultivation before the bubble appeared again.

    ording to what he understood from others, if he were to not consider the quality of the medicinal pills, he should be able to buy a plethora with how many Spirit Stones he had.

    However, the quality of medicinal pills was extremely important for a cultivator.

    Using high quality medicinal pills would not only increase one¡¯s Fa Li, the interior medicinal quality was purer and the impurities fewer so it would lessen the buildup of the user¡¯s resistance to the medicinal powers.

    After all, once a cultivator¡¯s body developed too high of a resistance against the medicine¡¯s powers, using simr pills would no longer have much of an effect.

    The higher the level of medicinal pills, the more quality was emphasized.

    Ultimately, if one¡¯s cultivation level was low, only a few Fa Li increasing pills would let his or her cultivation increase. On the other hand, once one became a Spirit Master or reached an even higher level, one would have to take tens or hundreds of medicinal pills to advance just a small step.

    When one reached this stage, consuming higher quality medicine would help one be able to consume more medicine which meant that one¡¯s Fa Li could increase much more.

    Identically, there were some medicinal pills with special effects that would be more effective if the pill was of a higher quality.

    Therefore, the price of higher quality medicinal pills could be almost ten times the pricepared to pills of regr quality; this happened quite often in the cultivation world.

    Nheless, this sort of situation was too far away from Liu Ming current self.

    Presently, he was only a Middle Spirit Apostle, so he did not have to pay much heed to this issue.

    Liu Ming gazed outside of the Misty Ship and sighed as he thought about this.

    His heart stirred and he suddenly turned around.

    He saw that, several meters adjacent to him, the young girl named Cui Er had unknowingly appeared. Her eyes resolutely stared at him. No, it would be more urate to say that she was staring at the ck leather bag on his waist.

    ¡°Does Senior have anything to tell me?¡± Liu Ming was scared by the opposing party¡¯s gaze and forced a smile as he asked a question.

    ¡°This aura is not wrong; it really is a Cultivating Soul Pouch. Junior, I want to consult something with you, how about you sell your Cultivating Soul Pouch to me?¡± The green-robed girl heard Liu Ming¡¯s question and her gaze reluctantly left the leather bag. She immediately asked a question as she rushed toward Liu Ming with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°Unfortunately I will have to disappoint Senior. I cannot sell this item.¡± Liu Ming shivered and immediately shook his head as he responded.

    ¡°Junior¡¯s answer shouldn¡¯t be so resolute, how about I use a top quality Practitioner Weapon to trade¡­ That won¡¯t do¡­ How about two!?¡± The green-robed girl subsequently said.

    When Liu Ming heard this, his expression couldn¡¯t help but slightly freeze.

    This Cultivating Soul Pouch was a treasure that was nearly equivalent to a totem. The opposition unexpectedly wanted to trade two Practitioner Weapons for it, what kind of idea was this? Could it be that she was nning to forcibly steal it from him?!

    However, looking at the green-robed young girl¡¯s cute and beaming expression, that was most likely not the case.

    Liu Ming remained vignt as he subsequently shook his head.

    The green-robed young girl quickly raised her offer to three Practitioner Weapons. She had an extremely persevering spirit.

    ¡°Cui Er, what are you doing? Quicklye here.¡±

    Just at this time, a cold voice resounded from another direction.

    Liu Ming raised his head and saw that Senior Qian had walked over. She spoke expressionlessly to the green-robed young girl.

    ¡°Huh, why is Senior not controlling the ship? We had better not fly in the wrong direction.¡± When the green-robed young girl saw that Senior Qian walked over, she immediately walked over to her as if her butt had been set on fire. Simultaneously, she apologetically smiled as she talked.

    ¡°Hmph, I let Liu Zhu temporarily help me control the flying ship. On the other hand, you are continuing to assault people. Once you see something you like, you endlessly pester people until you get your way. This Junior, please do not mind her. Cui Er, this girl does not have any malicious intentions. It is only that her natural disposition is quite naughty.¡± Senior Apprentice Qian harrumphed and scolded the young girl before turning and speaking unhurriedly to Liu Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Senior Cui Er did not do anything excessive.¡± Since Liu Ming was facing one of Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s top five core disciples, he did not dare disregard anyone as he spoke.

    ¡°One more thing. What is Junior¡¯s name? And what faction are you under?¡± Senior Apprentice Qian nodded her head, but as her gaze swept across the leather bag on his waist, she asked another question.

    ¡°My surname is Bai and I am the disciple of Nine Infant Mountain¡¯s Master Gui!¡± Liu Ming did not know the opposition¡¯s intention, but did not n on hiding anything.

    ¡°Eh? You are under Master Gui. It seems that your Cultivating Soul Pouch was not conferred to you by the sect. I am going to suggest something to Junior. If you do not want this item to be easily recognized, you should probably rub it with red paint. By doing so, only a trifling amount of people will be able to recognize it. After all, there are lots of gossipers in Weizhou Market so it would be better to be careful.¡± Senior Qian insipidly said.

    ¡°Thank you for Senior¡¯s advice. I know what to do now.¡± Liu Ming was slightly startled, but immediately expressed his thanks.

    Senior Qian nodded her head before bringing the reluctant green-robed girl with her to leave.

    ¡°Junior Bai, think about it some more. We can still negotiate the price!¡±

    Cui Er¡¯s voice suddenly resounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ears; this made himpletely speechless.

 Chapter 71 â€“ Selling Bones

    Chapter 71 ¨C Selling Bones

    In the subsequent few days, Liu Ming stayed out of sight on the Mist Ship. There was no one else who came to find him.

    However, after carefully examining the situation, he found that after the passage of time, the Misty Ship¡¯s mist seem to be fainter. Of course, this change was extremely gradual and took a long time.

    Five dayster, the Misty Ship finally arrived at its destination: An easily essible enormous ravine that was in Weizhou.

    This ravine had a circumference of ten miles and from the sky, it seemed like the interior contained plenty of orderly buildings in rows. Simultaneously, ck dots acting as silhouettes of people unceasingly milled into and out of the buildings.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Therge ship descended a couple miles away from the ravine and disappeared after unloading everyone.

    At this time, Senior Qian leisurely gathered everyone before saying, ¡°Listen carefully. Weizhou Market is one of the threergest markets set up by a coalition of sects in this country. Thus, no matter what sect a disciple is from, he or she does not have any authority here. No one can vite the rules here. One of the most important rules is that no one is allowed to fight or fly within ten miles of the surrounding area; this includes using flying tools. Vitors of these rules will be apprehended and punished severely. Another thing, every sect will send one Spirit Master to take turns keeping watch. Therefore, don¡¯t have any ideas of escaping through luck. The Spirit Master from our sect is Master Liu from the Mysterious Glyphs division. If you have a chance, perhaps you maye across him. This is the first time for many of you here at such arge market, so your scope of knowledge should expand. However, if you truly n on buying or selling items, you must be extra cautious. There are many deceitful people here and some of them are rogue cultivators. Additionally, there are others whoe from neighboring countries¡¯ sects. Most of these people are Spirit Apostles, but Spirit Masters will asionally appear. If your mental ability is not enough and you are swindled, the sect will not be able to do anything. Okay, I have said what I needed to say. In three days, I will be here to take you back to the Sect. Right now, all you disciples can do what you want.¡±

    Once Senior Qian finished speaking, she nimbly brought the green-robed Cui Er out of the ravine¡¯s exit.

    The others looked at each other before subsequently following. There were also people who stayed and talked in groups of two or three.

    Lei Zhen and the young girl talked for a short while before identically leaving the ravine.

    From the beginning, Liu Ming had nned on moving by himself. He naturally did not stay and after a short while, casually started his journey.

    In the time it takes to eat, Liu Ming arrived at the ravine¡¯s exit. Sounds of bustling activity transmitted from far away.

    His gaze faintly wavered and his legs did not stop as he quickly walked onto an orderly stone street.

    The street¡¯s two sides were constructed of limestone. The tallest pavilions were over a hundred feet and the shortest single buildings were only a few tens of feet high. It seemed like all of the buildings were shops opened by cultivators.

    There were cultivators wearing various things with many different types of cultivation. They strolled through the street or wandered into the buildings on both sides.

    Moreover, Liu Ming had seen a couple disciples of his sect who were originally in front of him but had suddenly disappeared in a second. It seemed like they had ran off to some other ce.

    Faced with this, Liu Ming was even less anxious as he leisurely walked along the street. His eyes would often stop on the shops in both sides as he examined them.

    A whileter, he understood quite a bit more.

    Although there were many shops, they were split into many categories.

    There were some shops that specialized in purchasing and selling certain materials. Other stores that specifically sold medicine or Glyphs. Some even sold or took custom made orders for Practitioner Weapons. However, therger shops conducted all sorts of business, so much so that some even had signs advertising totems for sale. These made Liu Ming abruptly stop in front of them before bitterlyughing and leaving.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t even need to ask to realize that either the quality of the totem had problems or that the totems had an exorbitant price that Liu Ming wouldn¡¯t even be able to think about.

    Liu Ming would examine the shops and walk in from time to time and ask for the item prices.

    When he finished looking at this street, he turned and walked down the neighboring road.

    Four hourster, Liu Ming walked to the end of a street and astonishingly saw a za that was the size of a few acres. Astonishingly, there were many people running street stalls here and the appearance of this area was quite like Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s Gray Market.

    Astounded, Liu Ming proceeded to stroll near the vendors. Surprisingly, he found a few useful items for sale, but after asking for the price, he could only shake his head and walk away.

    However, when he walked to a middle-aged man whose face looked sickly, he was attracted by a animal scroll with ancient text on it. He couldn¡¯t help but look over it and ask, ¡°How much are you offering this ¡°Comprehensive Guide of the Foundation for Refining Pills¡± for?¡±

    ¡°Aside from exining the basics of refining pills, this book also includes a few basic pill forms. It has a fixed price of fifty Spirit Stones.¡± The middle-aged man lifted his head and looked at Liu Ming beforezily replying.

    ¡°Fifty Spirit Stones!¡±

    When Liu Ming heard the price, he shook his head and put the book back down. However, after his eyes swept through another pile in the vendor¡¯s booth, he couldn¡¯t help but ask another question, ¡°What about these items?¡±

    ¡°Oneplete set of low grade set of refining pill equipment: three hundred Spirit Stones.¡±

    The middle-aged man indifferently responded after looking at the slightly worn out small cauldron, medicine basin and medicine pestle that made up the set.

    ¡°If you give this book to me for free, I will buy these items.¡± When Liu Ming heard the middle-aged man¡¯s reply, he spoke without the slightest hesitation.

    He had seen the identical set of Refining Pill Equipment at a previous store, but the price was five hundred Spirit Stones. Moreover, these items had a faint medicinal scent to them so they were most likely genuine refining tools.

    ¡°Present it as a gift to you!¡­ Okay, you are my first customer today so I will do you a favor.¡± The middle-aged man was somewhat bbergasted by Liu Ming¡¯s request. He lifted his hands and looked at Liu Ming again before suddenly smiling and replying.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed and immediately withdrew three clear Spirit Stones. He proceeded to hand them over.

    The middle-aged man immediately received and after recognizing the quality of the Spirit Stones, nodded his head.

    Liu Ming put away the book and the set of refining tools. Satisfied with his find, he then left the za.

    The entire market was extremely big and was nearly equivalent to a mid-tier city.

    Liu Ming spent a day before looking through over half of the shops.

    Then, as the sky turned dark, he went to a tavern that provided resting areas to sleep for the night. On the second day, he continued to wander down the remaining streets.

    Although many shops had Fa Li pills for sale, Liu Ming only had a limited amount of Spirit Stones and nned on selling some other items. He naturally wanted to find the best quality to price ratio and a trustworthy shop before making his move.

    It was noon before he finished looking through thest shop. He had already made up his mind.

    An hourter, he entered a two storied pavilion that had the banner ¡°Hundred Treasures¡± hanging in front of it.

    This store could be considered mid-tier in the ravine. The interior contained countless rows of wooden shelves containing myriads of items while there were two shop assistants presenting the various items in the shop to guests. Furthermore, there was also an older shopkeeper who sat behind a sales counter.

    Despite the small size, the pavilion¡¯s business seemed to be exceptionally good and there were cultivators constantly entering.

    Liu Ming entered the shop and a whileter, he managed to walk up to the sales counter when there was no one there. He ced a boxed item on the desk and said to the old man, ¡°Shopkeeper, please give me a Spirit Stone appraisal for the item inside and then we will discuss other things.¡±

    When the old man heard this, he was not startled at all, and instead wore a smile as he nodded his head and said, ¡°Okay; I request for Fellow to wait a bit. This old man will look at them first.¡± As he spoke, the old man opened the jade box and with rapt attention, stared inside. However, his face immediately changed.

    ¡°What a strong aura, this is¡­¡± The old man was shocked. His hand moved and picked out a soybean sized white item from within the box. It was the bone fragment from the enormous green haired rat.

    ¡°May I ask Fellow, what kind of demon did this iteme from?¡± The old man was worthy of being this store¡¯s shopkeeper. In one nce he had recognized the item¡¯s true identity and asked his question.

    ¡°It was left behind by an enormous Rat Demon.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t have intentions of hiding anything and calmly replied.

    ¡°Left behind by a Rat Demon; this is truly abnormal. Normally, Rat type Demons rarely advance into high levels. Please wait a moment Fellow, I am going to gauge this item¡¯s true strength.¡± When the old man heard this, his face exposed a trace of doubt as he spoke.

    Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t oppose this; he was equally curious as to what cultivation level the enormous green-haired rat possessed.

    Thus, the old man bent over and grabbed a palm-sized silver formation dish from under the table. He proceeded to ce the bone fragment in his hands on the dish and performed a single handed technique.

    In the next second, the entire formation dish emitted a droning sound and a multitude of Glyph symbols appeared on top; the Glyphs unceasingly changed shapes.

    ¡°Peakte stage of the Liquid Level!¡± In the next moment, the old man involuntarily cried out and seemed to not believe the scene in front of him. He rapidly performed the technique again, but the formation dish¡¯s Glyph was still the same as before.

    ¡°Please wait a moment fellow. The value of this item is toorge, so this old man cannot be the person who makes the decision. I must request for the owner to personallye. Could Fellow put away the item carefully and wait in the VIP lounge.¡± The old man let out a long breath of air before rapidly speaking to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay, I will be happy to wait.¡± When Liu Ming heard the words ¡°peakte stage of the Liquid Level¡±, he also couldn¡¯t help but jump in fright.

    One must know that his original assessment for this rat was that it was at most an early stage Liquid Level Demon. This new actual prediction meant that therge green furred rat unexpectedly was a demon that was not far away from entering the Crystal Level and was about to be a High Leveled Demon like the Dragon from the Suppressing Dragon Ind.

    This meant that the Rat Demon was a whole two levels higher than what Liu Ming had expected and also, the value of the bone fragments would undergo an exceptional increase.

    No wonder he had such an effect from using therge rat¡¯s meats even without them having been refined into a pill. Just that by itself pushed his Fa Li instantly to the Middle Spirit Apostle stage.

    The woman called Ye Tianmei was easily able to kill this beast; she must have been the same as Ghost Barbarian Sect¡¯s various Crystal Level masters.

    When Liu Ming thought of the Ye Tainmei¡¯s pretty face, an extremely strange feeling couldn¡¯t help but well up in his heart.

 Chapter 72 â€“ The Woman and Boy

    Chapter 72: The Woman and Boy

    Was it that Ye Tianmei only looked young while in reality, she was already a near a hundred year old hag!

    Liu Ming shook his head in his heart and tossed the idea into the back of his mind. As he was led into a refined small room on the second floor by the old man, a pretty girl immediately offered him an aromatic tea.

    The old man then left the room to find the owner.

    After the time it takes to have a cup of tea, the sound of footsteps transmitted from outside the room. A middle-aged woman wearing a long purple dress was brought into the room by the old man.

    The woman¡¯s facial appearance seemed ordinary but if one looked some more, he or she would realize that the woman had an inordinately graceful aura.

    The old man introduced one another:

    ¡°Fellow, this is our store¡¯s owner, Lady Yu. This Fellow, on the other hand, is the owner of the demon bone that I spoke of earlier.

    ¡°Lady Fu.¡±

    Liu Ming stood up and humbly bowed.

    ¡°There is no need to be so polite, Fellow. I am merely a Spirit Apostle. I don¡¯t know if this Fellow can retrieve the Spirit Bone and let me look at it.¡± Lady Fu returned the greeting and wore a slight smile as she spoke.

    ¡°Of course there is no problem.¡±

    When Liu Ming heard the woman¡¯s request, he retrieved a wooden box from his sleeve and ced it on the table.

    Lady Yu stepped forward and opened the box. She used her long and slender fingers to pick out and examine a white bone fragment.

    The woman held a cautious appearance and her expression was that of extreme concentration. It seemed like the bone fragment in her hand wasn¡¯t something insignificant that countless people would dump in their trash and instead was a rare treasure.

    A whileter, after looking over it, the woman lifted her hand and took out a wooden hairpin from her hair bun. She used the pointed end to gently dab the bone fragment in her hand.

    An inconceivable thing urred.

    The originally light yellow wooden hairpin, unexpectedly turned colors in an instant. It transformed into a dark blue color.

    ¡°This truly is the bones of a Demon at the peak of the Liquid level. Although there isn¡¯t much in here, it is enough to forge into a small-sized totem.¡± The woman showed a smile as she said.

    ¡°A totem!¡± When Liu Ming heard this, his heart moved.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, a part of the reason as to why totems are so rare is because that they are not easy to forge and the sess rate is quite low even with the right material. However, even more so, it is due to ack of materials that can be used create the totem that contribute to its rarity. Fellow, these sorts of peakte stage Liquid Level Demon Bones coincidentally are one of the most appropriate principal materials for forging a totem. Of course, during the course of forging one, other items must be added and their costs are not cheap either.¡± The woman exined; she was slightly reluctant as she put the bone fragment in her hand back into the box.

    ¡°I see now.¡± Liu Ming came to a revtion after hearing the exnation. A favorable impression of the Lady Fu was left in his heart.

    Just the fact that the opposing party, in this case, had not hidden the Demon bone¡¯s usage and had calmly told him of the item¡¯s rarity made the ¡°Hundred Treasures¡± shop worthy of its reputation.

    ¡°Elder Wang told me that the reason why Fellow produced this item was not to sell it, but instead conduct business with us. Is this correct?¡± Lady Fu replied.

    ¡°I really did n on doing this. Nevertheless, right now, I would like to ask Lady a question. If I wanted to sell the Demon bones in this box, how many Spirit Stones would you buy it for?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s gaze shed as he slowly answered.

    ¡°The price of a normal totem is approximately one hundred thousand Spirit Stones. However, if the forging failed, the spirituality of the materials used would be rendered useless. I also have to factor in the cost of inviting a high level cksmith to forge the totem. Furthermore, I must make a small amount of profit. Therefore, I would normally give such bones a price of five thousand Spirit Stones. Nevertheless, since Fellow¡¯s Demon Bones were from a peak Liquid Level Demon, it has a chance of being refined into a high quality weapon. Thus, I am willing to pay another two thousand Spirit Stones, totaling seven thousand Spirit Stones for the Demon Bones. What does Fellow think of this price?¡± Lady Fu pondered a while before earnestly speaking.

    ¡°Seven thousand Spirit Stones is indeed a fairly reasonable price.¡± Liu Ming nodded his head, but the palm in his sleeve couldn¡¯t help but stroke another finger sized wooden box. His face emitted a contemting expression.

    When Lady Yu saw this, although she was slightly puzzled in her heart, the smile stayed on her face and she did not urge him.

    ¡°I nned on using most of the items in this box to exchange for some Fa Li increasing medicinal pills. The names and prices are all on here. As for the remaining Spirit Stones, I n on purchasing a few Glyphs and materials for concocting pills.¡± Liu Ming considered his options for a while before finally returning the small wooden box in his sleeve. From his body, he grabbed a sheet of paper and handed it over.

    He had previously written down the items on the sheet.

    ¡°The pills you request are all low quality and the amount is of no problem. As for the concocting pill materials and the Glyphs, I will have someone bring over the catalog and the price for Fellow to choose in a bit.¡± Lady Yu nced over the items written down on the paper and responded.

    Subsequently, the woman gave an order and the old man walked out of the room with the piece of paper.

    A momentter, the pretty maid who had served him tea while walked in with a thick catalog.

    ¡°Please take a look, Fellow. Most of the items we sell are within the book. Perhaps there are some things that might entice Fellow. One more thing: I still don¡¯ know Fellow¡¯s name. Is it possible to tell me?¡± Lady Yu passed the catalog over to Liu Ming and amiably asked a question.

    ¡°My surname is Liu, but I cannot tell you my full name.¡± As Liu Ming epted the catalog, he indifferently spoke.

    ¡°So it is Fellow Liu.¡± Lady Yu giggled. It seemed she did not care that Liu Ming did not give his full name.

    Liu Ming had already started flipping through and reading the book. He further had memorized all the items in his heart.

    A whileter, Elder Wang walked in again, this time with an extra dozen porcin bottles that were varying in sizes. He then ced them on the desk in front of Liu Ming.

    When Liu Ming saw the bottles, his eyes shed and he put down the catalog; he then started to examine the porcin bottles.

    A momentter, he satisfyingly nodded his head and said to the old man, ¡°Aside from these medicinal pills, I also need five pounds of Deer Fragrance, three pounds of Scarlet Scaled Petals, half a pounds of Bezoar Powder, threerge bottles of Ganlin liquid, a bottle of Scarlet Powder¡­ As for the Glyphs, I need two Glyphs of Speed, two Spirit Covering Glyphs, three Returning Spring Glyphs¡­, and that¡¯s about it. As for the remaining hundred Spirit stones, you can directly give them to me.¡± Liu Ming swiftly recited the names of the concocting pill materials and the glyphs.

    When Elder Wang finished listening, he looked at the store owner, Lady Yu.

    Lady Yu, in turn, smiled and nodded her head.

    Elder Wang acknowledged this and left the room.

    ¡°Fellow Liu, since you are purchasing so many items, it probably won¡¯t be easy to bring them with you. You should buy a Storage Glyph!¡± Lady Yu thought for a while before suddenly speaking to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t Storage Glyphs only usable once one bes a Spirit Master? Moreover, with such a trifling amount of items, using this glyph would be a waste.¡± When Liu Ming heard the suggestion, he was startled as he replied.

    ¡°Normal Storage Glyphs obviously will not do. However, in the past few days, I acquired a couple Storage Glyphs which had failed halfway through their manufacturing processes. Although they can only be used once, their storage space is limited and they cannot lighten the load of items that are in it, since Fellow is at the Middle Spirit Apostle stage, you can probably use it.¡± Lady Yu giggled as she spoke.

    After Liu Ming heard this, his expression slightly changed.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, Liu Ming exited the Hundred Treasures, but his hands were as empty as when he came in.

    Subsequent to exiting, he did not directly return to the tavern. Instead, he immediately went to the most well known cksmith shop in the city. He stayed there for four hours before he left with a smile on his face.

    At this time, the majority of his remaining Spirit Stones, and the other slender and small wooden box in his sleeve had astonishingly disappeared without a trace.

    Soon after, Liu Ming immediately returned to the previous night¡¯s tavern. He didn¡¯t leave again that night.

    On the morning of the third day, his figure once again appeared outside the ravine. He then rushed toward the meeting point several miles away.

    Over there, a group of Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples were waiting.

    Many people were excitedly discussing what they saw and what they bought in the city. However, there was no sign of Lei Zhen or Ouyang Ji.

    After a period of waiting, some people appeared in the distance.

    Liu Ming indifferently looked at them and found that it wasn¡¯t his Senior Qian and the others. Instead, it was a young woman with an extremely ample and alluring body. Adjacent to her, there was a skinny boy who looked no more than seven or eight.

    The girl was wearing a pink garment and with every action she made, an extremely disturbing feeling of attracting one¡¯s spirit was raised. This made many Barbarian Ghost Sect male disciples¡¯ eyes ze over.

    When the woman saw this many people in front of her, she was slightly startled and immediately carried the boy in another direction.

    However, after traveling about a hundred and twenty feet, the male child suddenly started to cry for no apparent reason¡­

    The young woman instantly bent over andforted him. Yet, the boy didn¡¯t pay any attention to this. The girl seemed exceptionally anxious and she fiercely smacked the boy twice.

    The boy¡¯s crying grew even louder.

    Just at this time, Senior Qian and Cui Er slowly walked over from the direction of the ravine.

    ¡°Junior Lei and Ouyang came across Master Zhang and received his blessings. Therefore, they will be staying here for a while longer and will not be returning with us.¡± Senior Qian looked at the nearby young woman and boy. Her eyes disyed a sh of abnormality and she indifferently spoke.

    When the other disciples heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.

    At this time, Senior Qian had already instructed the green-robed girl to take out the scroll and perform the technique.

    After a moment of effort, therge light yellow boat condensed in the air. Simultaneously, the Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples sessively flew on board.

    A rumbling sound rang out and a light halo appeared before the Misty Ship took off as it carried everyone toward the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    At this time, the originally crying child suddenly came to a stop. He further lifted his head and coldly watched the Misty Ship¡¯s rear end as it flew off into the distance.

    ¡°It truly is a groupprised of only Spirit Apostles. They don¡¯t even have a Spirit Master. It seems that we will be able to do some business.¡± When the pink-robed young woman saw the boy suddenly stop crying, she did not find it the least bit strange. Contrarily, she giggled and charmingly spoke.

 Chapter 73 â€“ Appearance of the Dragon

    Chapter 73 ¨C Appearance of the Dragon

    ¡°Our mission has already ended. We have already determined that there are no Liquid Level cultivators among the Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples. The rest is for Xing Lao San and the rest of them to do. However, it seems that their flying tool is quite intricate. Perhaps it holds the ability to conceal its tracks. Will the Xing Lao San lose track of it?¡± The boy finally opened his mouth. His voice was abnormally old, almost like an old man¡¯s.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Earlier, in the city, I nted the Thousand Mile Fragrance on a Barbarian Ghost Sect disciple. Even if they are thousands of miles away, Xing Lao San should still be able to urately locate them.¡± The pink-robed young woman wore a sinister expression on her face as she spoke.

    ¡°Very good. In that case, since the group with Xin Lao San are all Late Spirit Apostles, capturing these Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples should be no problem. Okay, we should leave. After this is finished, the Kingdom of Xuan will not be able to sit still. We have to switch locations.¡± The boy satisfied, nodded his head.

    ¡°Haha, it seems you want to leave. You need my permission first!¡±

    Suddenly, a cold voice transmitted through the air.

    This startled the young woman and the boy. Both of them looked toward the voice.

    What they saw was a dignified elder who wore an embroidered gown with a jade belt on his waist. Both of his hands were behind his back and he was staring coldly at the two of them.

    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s Old Freak Mu; scram!¡± When the pink-robed young woman saw the man¡¯s face clearly, her face immediately changed and she involuntarily cried out.

    The adjacent boy didn¡¯t say anything and raised his hand. A cluster of white mist rushed forth and enshrouded the surrounding dozens of feet around him. Subsequently, he turned his body around and drilled into the ground.

    ¡°Peng!¡± A smothered sound rang forth. Both of the boy¡¯s legs were only five inches into the ground when the surrounding earth suddenly became as hard as metal. This caused him to instantly be incapable of moving.

    A bloody light shed!

    The boy¡¯s head then immediately tumbled off and rolled off to the side. In a sh, another tall and skinny man, wearing a blood red robe, appeared. His hand was grasping a slender, blood red de, which was now dripping with fresh blood.

    When the second man appeared, the savage, long de in his hand shook and promptly chopped the boy¡¯s headless body into over ten pieces. The spirit hidden inside the body let out a miserable shriek as it was subsequently transformed into green smoke under the onught of the red light.

    ¡°Boy of Eternal Youth! What a load of hogwash. A mere Late Spirit Apostle and he still dares to call himself as such.¡± The male in the blood red robe coldly said.

    ¡°You are Hall of Blood¡¯s Xue Ya!¡±

    TL: Xue trantes to blood

    As the pink-robed young woman looked at the blood red-robed man, her face turned even more pale. However, after quietly retreating two steps, a green light shed on her body and she unexpectedly turned into a green light that cleaved through the sky as it fled.

    When the blood red-robed man saw this, he gave a sneer but did not give chase.

    The elder with an embroidered robe in midair didn¡¯t say anything and merely shook his sleeve. A scarlet red, feathered fan appeared in his hand, he then lightly waved it.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The young woman, who had already fled more than a hundred feet, instantly felt the surrounding space heat up. Her entire body was then morphed into a ball of me that tumultuously burned.

    A secondter, the iparably beautiful female cultivator disappeared without a trace in the air.

    ¡°Hmph, Old Freak Mu, I didn¡¯t realize that you had cultivated your Miasmic Fire Technique to an even purer level. You were able to, unexpectedly, instantly nt a Miasmic Fire Seed in a Late Spirit Apostle.¡± The blood red-robed man snorted as he spoke after witnessing the spectacle.

    ¡°How can this insignificant skill of minepare to Fellow¡¯s Blood Knife?¡± The elder in the embroidered robe said. His eyes then looked over at the pile of flesh and blood next to the blood red-robed man; a wary expression grew on his face.

    The pile of flesh and blood was the remnants of the boy¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Nheless, this is somewhat weird. The rumor is that the chief of the Wasp Bandits, Boy of Eternal Youth, is a Spirit Master. Howe this person was only a Late Spirit Apostle? If he was only a Spirit Apostle, why would they make both of us stay here?¡± The elder in the embroidered robe muttered to himself and had a slightly suspicious tone in his voice as spoke.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a rumor, it means that the information isn¡¯t necessarily true. It was most likely an unfounded rumor started by the mortal world to exaggerate those who cultivate the demonic arts. Although this group of Wasp Bandit demonic cultivators has arge reputation, I have never actually heard of them fighting anyone. Those that were killed by their hands were all Spirit Apostle cultivators. They have never provoked a Spirit Master before. Most of their reputationes from their malicious and treacherous methods, that¡¯s all. This time, we received information beforehand and managed to set a trap for them; we further had the intent to catch all of them in one fell swoop. As we just now easily eliminated their leader, I believe that this is quite a normal affair.¡± The blood red-robed man nonchntly said.

    ¡°Maybe so. Since we have eliminated two of their leaders, I believe that Fellow Zhang has already started moving over there.¡± The man in the embroidered robe pondered for a while before he nodded in agreement as he spoke.

    ¡°Hehe, the bait this time is Fellow Zhang¡¯s disciples. Naturally, he has to personally resolve the issue to feel relieved. However, ording to what I said, if these disciples are unable to resist these Spirit Apostle bandits, even if they perish, it will not be too much of a pity.¡± The blood red-robed man sneered as he spoke.

    ¡°It seems that Fellow Xue Ya believes that the Barbarian Ghost Sect is exactly like your Blood River Hall. Your sect¡¯s disciples all cultivate the Path of Blood and Battle, so their genuine fighting experience is extremely rich and able to further hold their own against almost anything. Moreover, recently, the amount of new Barbarian Ghost Sect Disciples that are able to open their Spiritual Pulse has been growing smaller and smaller. How could they be willing to forgo these disciples? Furthermore, within these disciples, there is a core disciple who ranks within the top ten in the sect.¡± The embroidered robed elder faintly smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Core disciple¡­ you are talking about the Qian girl, right? Her aptitude really is not that bad. Since she is part of the bait, there is no wonder why Fellow Zhang is so meticulous. One more thing; did Fellow hear that a few months ago, Elder Chan of Barbarian Ghost Sect and Elder Yu of Nine Enlightenment Mountain simultaneously went somewhere and both returned injured?¡± The blood red-robed male suddenly inquired.

    ¡°Fellow Xue is talking about that Scarlet Dragon right?¡± The embroidered robed elder was silent for a while before he suddenly replied with augh.

    ¡°It seems that your Wind-Fire Sect has also learned of this information. After thinking about it, I don¡¯t remember thest time a Crystal Level Monster appeared in the Kingdom of Xuan. It seems that your sect¡¯s Elder Chi Yang will definitely set out.¡± When the blood red-robed man heard this, he sighed.

    ¡°That is only natural. The entire body of a regr Crystal Level Demon is full of treasures. This is even more so for a Dragon type monster. Although the Barbarian Ghost Sect and the Nine Enlightenment Mountain were the first to discover it, they were unable to capture it at the time. Thus, they were incapable of covering up the information. I am afraid that it won¡¯t only be my sect, neither your Hall nor the Heavenly Moon Sect will be able to sit still on this.¡± The embroidered robed elder did not conceal his intention as he spoke.

    ¡°If this really was the case, even if the Scarlet Dragon is formidable, it will be incapable of disying its might. Although previously this Dragon was able to repel the two elders, there is no way it could have escapedpletely unscathed.¡± The blood red-robed man spoke what was on his mind.

    ¡°Fellow Xue Ya¡¯s way of thinking is incorrect. ording to the newest information I just received, although the Scarlet Dragon sustained injuries, it has long since left the Suppressing Dragon Ind for a nearby district. We do not know where it hid itself to recuperate. Even if Crystal Stage elders possess boundless Fa Li, it will not be easy to find this Dragon. Moreover, with this sort of terrifying Demon hidden within our Kingdom¡¯s borders, both you and I have to be more careful when traveling along. Otherwise, if we were toe across this monster, haha¡­ I believe that in a few days, Fellow will receive a warning message from your Hall.¡± After speaking, the embroidered robed elder startedughing.

    ¡°There is no way the situation is that horrible. That Scarlet Dragon may very well have already fled the Kingdom of Xuan!¡± After hearing this, the blood red-robed man¡¯s face slightly changed.

    ¡°I hope that this is the case. However, ording to the information I received, the injuries sustained by the Dragon were extremely severe. There is a very high chance that it will not be able to flee the Kingdom¡¯s borders for a short while. Furthermore, you and I, who are both Liquid Level cultivators, are the optimal ¡°potions¡± for healing the monster.¡± The embroidered robed man shook his head before suddenly lowering his voice.

    ¡°Fellow is implicating that¡­¡± When the blood red-robed male heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    ¡°You and I are able to use Spirit Apostles as bait, so why cannot those powerful Crystal Level cultivators use us to draw out the Scarlet Dragon. Do not forget that a lot of Liquid Level Spirit Masters in the Kingdom of Xuan are currently defending the threergest Markets for the sects.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Mu is overthinking this!¡± The blood red robed male¡¯s face proceeded to change quite a few times before he finally started to boisterouslyugh.

    ¡°Mhm, it really could be that this old man is thinking too much. However, in the near future, if we were to have no choice but to travel outside the city, should we try our hardest to travel together?¡± When the embroidered elder heard this, he faintly smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Sure, I havee across some problems while cultivating, I was in fact waiting to seek out Brother Mu for advice.¡± This time, the blood red-robed male only pondered for a short while before he replied.

    Subsequently, the two of them tacitly changed the topic and started to discuss other matters.

    While this was happening, thousands of miles away from the market, high in the sky, the Misty Ship had already stopped flying.

    Just a few thousand feet behind the ship was, astonishingly, another gray wooden ship that was approximately a hundred feet in length. Standing on top of it were over a dozen cultivators, each wearing different types of clothing. All of their appearances were that of devils and monsters, but at the moment, none of them dared to move.

    The reason why they were acting in this manner was because of the over ten wolf-like puppets floated around the wooden boat. In addition, below these puppets were a couple of corpses that had been torn to shreds.

    On top of the wooden boat was a middle-aged woman and a man dressed like a monk. They were talking with each other and did not pay much attention to the scene below them.

    At the same time, Liu Ming and the others on the Misty Ship were grouped together. They followed Senior Qian in respectfully paying their respects to a smiling middle-aged Spirit Master.

    ¡°Stand up. This time, I used you juniors to make the Wasp Bandits appear. Even though I never informed you of this beforehand, I still put you in some danger. How about this: I¡¯ll tell the Duty Hall to confer a hundred Contribution Points to all of you.¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master spoke with good nature.

    ¡°Thank you very much Master Zhang!¡±

    After hearing Master Zhang¡¯s words, everyone was overjoyed and expressed their thanks in unison.

    The middle-aged Fellow spoke a few more sentences of encouragement before nning on leaving.

    At this time, Liu Ming suddenly heard a long bird cry that abnormally pierced into his ears.

    It seemed that the cry had originated from a distance away, but in the blink of an eye, the origin of the sound had grown closer by arge margin..

    The middle-aged Spirit Master¡¯s, along with the conversing female and monk on top of the wooden ship¡¯s, faces underwent a great change.

    When Liu Ming heard this familiar bird cry, he was stumped for where he had heard that before. However, after he quickly searched through his memories for the instances of this bird cry, his face immediately paled a bit.

 Chapter 74 â€“ Dragonâ€™s Might

    Chapter 74: Dragon¡¯s Might

    ¡°Disciple Qian and Yu Er, take the others away immediately. The farther you go the better; you must not turn around.¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master suddenly yelled at Senior Qian before a red cloud appeared outside his body. He then proceeded to rush into the sky and stood next to the girl and the monk.

    When Senior Qian saw this, she knew that a powerful foe had arrived. It unexpectedly made the expressions of Master Zhang and the other Spirit Masters¡¯ change. Immediately, she ordered Yu Er to do something.

    The two girls started performing techniques.

    In an instant, the originally idle Misty Ship jolted and immediately transformed into a hazy light ball as it shot into motion.

    Just at this moment, the distant bird cry suddenly grew exponentially louder.

    Senior Qian and Cui Er, who were manning the ship, heard a droning sound in their ears. The Fa Li in their body quickly congealed and became extremely slow moving. The Misty Ship, which had just started moving, swayed once before it came to aplete stop.

    As for the Middle and Beginning Spirit Apostle disciples, many of them couldn¡¯t help but sessively fall face down to the ground.

    The only other disciples who remained standing were Liu Ming and a Late Spirit Apostle. Their faces were pale and they slowly sat down onto the deck of the ship while trying their utmost to move the Fa Li in their body. All the while, they attempted to resist the sharp bird cry.

    When the middle-aged Spirit Master saw the scene before him, his facial expression turned ugly. His figure, however, remained where it was and did not move.

    In the distant horizon, arge gale had erupted. Arge, ck cloud appeared in the air and quickly surged toward them.

    Moreover, the sharp bird crying from within the ck cloud started to make the ears of the three Spirit Masters feel as if they were being pricked by needles. It forced them to emit a portion of their Fa Li in order to protect their ears.

    ¡°Pu Tong!¡±

    Senior Qian and Yu Er, who were still standing, finally felt their legs go weak and consequently fell to the ground. They could only use all of their might in order to circte their Fa Li in an attempt to resist the effect.

    As for the other Barbarian Ghost Sect Disciples, lower level disciples had already cried out and passed out. Simultaneously, ck blood started to slowly flow out from their seven orifices.

    The two other Late Spirit Apostles managed to resist for a while before their necks gave way and copsed with their faces pointed toward the sky.

    The group of demonic Wasp Bandit cultivators on the wooden ship had all naturally fallen to the ground as well.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯splexion was exceptionally pale, and his eyes were tightly shut, he was still able to continuously create signs with his hands while he sat motionlessly on the floor.

    The reason why he was able to aplish this, fundamentally came from his conscious that was many times greater than the normal disciple as well as the pure Fa Li in his body, which was also much stronger than regr disciples¡¯ Fa Li.

    At the same time, Liu Ming was using his talent of doing two things at once. He let his mental strength turn into two portions that alternated turns to resist the sharp bird cry. Once one half became unable to resist and he was about to ck out, he would immediately substitute it for his other half.

    However, even if it was like this, Liu Ming still felt as if his head was splitting in two while his vision started to darken.

    Just as he was struggling bitterly, the sharp bird cries, which seemed to be able to split rocks apart, finally came to a sudden stop.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression loosened, he hastily opened his eyes and stared toward the sky. What he saw couldn¡¯t help but make his heart freeze.

    Liu Ming saw that the distant ck cloud had already disappeared. Instead, someone new was standing about a thousand feet away from the middle-aged Spirit Master and the other Spirit Masters. This person had the legs of a human, but the upper body was that of a Dragon demon that was over a dozen feet tall.

    The monster was wearing loose animal skin trousers on its lower half, while its torso was bare with a cluster of scarlet red scales. Simultaneously, above the Dragon¡¯s bulky neck was a bulky head that had a single enormous green eye. The eye was currently staring at the three Spirit Masters with a cold gaze.

    In addition, this half man, half dragon monster was astonishingly covered in scars all over its body. The scars ranged from shallow knife wounds to more severe axe wounds. Some of them were so deep that one was faintly able to make out the dense white bones underneath. However, not a single drop of blood flowed from the wounds.

    ¡°It really is the Scarlet Dragon that escaped the clutches of Master Yan and Elder Ling Yu! Fellows, shall we fight or flee?¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master¡¯s gaze was rigidly fixed on the opposing Demon, but his lips were slightly moving as hemunicated with the others.

    ¡°Flee? Can we really flee faster than a Crystal Stage Dragon?! If we do flee, we will definitely be caught by this Dragon and easily killed by it!¡± The monk replied coldly.

    ¡°Correct, if we could really run away, I would have already fled; there would be no reason for me to stay. Nheless, returning to the main topic at hand, if this Scarlet Dragon was in its peak condition, we would undeniably perish if we were to fight it. However, looking at its deste condition, it would probably be a stretch for it to maintain even twenty to thirty percent of its Fa Li. If the three of us join forces, we may even be able to contend with it. Furthermore, if we are able to kill it in a stroke of luck, there is the possibility of us advancing to the Crystal Level.¡± The middle-aged woman said as she stared at the opposing Scarlet Dragon while an ardent of thirst flickered among her otherwise fearful gaze.

    When the middle-aged Spirit Master and the monk heard this, their heartbeats couldn¡¯t help but speed up.

    ¡°Okay, since Fellow Yu ns on fighting, I will apany you this time. Fellow Zhang, what about you?!¡± The monk replied.

    ¡°Since the two of you have already decided, how can I slip away? Nevertheless, I have to send the two girls, Disciple Qian and Cui Er, away before I can give my all in the fight.¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master pondered for a while, but ultimately bitterlyughed as he replied.

    ¡°Hmph, even now you are still distracted over two mere Spirit Apostle disciples. Whatever, I will help you this time.¡± The monk said as one of his fingers started to move.

    Underneath, two of the wolf puppets which were originally surrounding the Wasp Bandits, immediately moved and shot toward the Misty Ship.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    The opposing half dragon monster suddenly moved and instantly disappeared.

    This caused the three Spirit Masters to simultaneously, in rm, adopt a defensive position.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    One of the wolf puppets which was heading toward the Misty Ship had its head pierced by a sharp red w. It proceeded to instantaneously explode.

    The half dragon monster, which had just appeared nearby, opened its mouth and spit out a scarlet red light pir.

    ¡°Pu!¡± A muffled sound rang out as the other wolf puppet was ruptured by this red light.

    This scene caused the three Spirit Masters to suck in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°We cannot deal with your sect¡¯s disciples; let¡¯s attack!¡± The woman clenched her teeth and proceeded to yell out. Subsequently, one of her hands moved and produced a short cyan sword from her sleeve. She waved it in the air, before immediately reciting an incantation.

    After the monk finished mourning the loss of his two puppets, he spoke no further and moved his two hands toward his chest. He then threw something out and instantly, one red sphere and one blue sphere flew into the air. A ¡°Ga La¡± sound of transformation rang out as the two spheres transformed into an enormous blue tiger puppet and an enormous scarlet python puppet.

    When the two puppets appeared, the monk¡¯s sleeve shook once more and two fist-sized, red and blue, crystals shot out and urately entered the two puppets¡¯ mouths.

    The originally lifeless puppets shed with various lights. A blue light shed in the Tiger puppet¡¯s eyes while it produced a thunderous roar. The serpent puppet had the sound of gears turning as it started to shake its tail up and down.

    The middle-aged Spirit Master¡¯s face was gloomy as he smacked a leather bag on his waist. Subsequently, a stack of multicolored Glyphs flew out and morphed into a wall of Glyphs that stood in front of his body.

    When the half dragon monster saw this, a flicker of savagery arose in its eyes. It abruptly took a step forward and its body suddenly transformed into a chain of mirages that flew forward. Equipped with inconceivable speed, it appeared a hundred feet away from the three Spirit Masters.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The female Spirit Master¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she saw this. Yet, she did not hesitate in yelling and violently swinging her short cyan sword in the air.

    The sword vibrated before it turned into a cold light that hacked at the monster.

    ¡°Peng¡±

    The half Dragon monster only moved one talon, but as the two objects shed, the sound of metal striking metal resounded. It managed to swipe the cold light aside and at the same time, it opened its mouth again, sending out another red pir of light toward the woman.

    ¡°Zi La!¡±

    The middle-aged Spirit Master simultaneously pointed at three Glyphs in front of him.

    Threeyers of hazy white light veils suddenly appeared in front the woman. They were just enough to withstand the st of red light and after serving their purpose, they proceeded to disappear into misty light.

    The oue made the woman rmed and she couldn¡¯t help but retreat two steps.

    ¡°Boom, boom!¡±

    The enormous blue tiger and the enormous scarlet serpent pounced forward, but the half Dragon monster leaped sideways and its body suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Fellow Yu, be careful!¡±

    A Glyph in front of the middle-aged Spirit Master spontaneouslybusted as he abruptly turned his head toward the woman while yelling to her.

    A cold feeling passed over the woman when she heard this. She performed a one handed technique and the short cyan sword started to spin. It transformed into a sword screen that protected her inside it.

    A red talon suddenly appeared and instantly prated the sword screen. It proceeded to reach into the woman¡¯s chest before shing out of the screen as if it had never even been within the screen.

    The woman felt the front of her body freeze over as a bloody hole appeared in her chest.

    At this time, a hundred feet behind her, a faint red light appeared in the air. The half Dragon monster emerged grasping an item that was dripping in blood. A fierce look arose in its eyes and after shaking its wrists it proceeded to devour the item.

    ¡°Ah, you are eating¡­¡±

    The woman finally realized what was happening as a face full of fear crept up on her face. She gave a desperate cry before the strength in her body disappeared and she fell from the sky.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do; quickly use your hidden method or else we won¡¯t be able to keep our lives!¡± When the monk saw the woman perish, his heart trembled as he hastily yelled at the middle-aged Spirit Master.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The middle-aged Spirit Master¡¯s heart had also missed a beat. Hearing the monk speak, he responded without the slightest hesitation.

    Immediately, his figure started to swirl around as the Glyphs in front of him began to explode.

    The next second, a plethora of inscriptions appeared on the half Dragon monster¡¯s body. They morphed into a myriad of five-colored glyph chains that trapped the Dragon.

    At the same time, the adjacent monk also performed a technique. The enormous blue tiger and the enormous scarlet python puppet as well as the remaining wolf puppets, all simultaneously rushed forward. However, before they reached the monster, they self destructed causing light beams to fly throughout the air.

    Instantly, arge multicolored ball of light emerged with a rumbling sound; the half Dragon monster was momentarily submerged within it.

    A sharp mournful bird cry transmitted out from the ball of light at the same time as an extremely terrifying aura also suddenly emerged from within. This aura was so terrifying that wherever it passed, a droning sound urred in the surrounding space.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good. This monster is unharmed. We should quickly leave; every man for himself.¡± When the monk saw the scene unfold, he instantly yelled in fear.

    Thereupon, he raised a hand and another cyan ball of light surged forth. In a sh, it had morphed into a cyan wooden bird and the monk proceeded to jump on it.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    The monk rode the wooden bird as he fled through the air.

    When the middle-aged Spirit Master saw this, an exceptionally ugly expression appeared on his face. However, after clenching his teeth, he also took out an earthen yellow Glyph from his chest. He then patted the Glyph onto himself and after a few seconds, suddenly appeared on the Misty Ship.

    His two hands made quick motions as he grabbed Disciple Qian and Cui Er. He then proceeded to take arge stride forward and promptly appeared over a hundred feet away from the Misty Ship. After taking another few steps in the air, he had already be a small ck dot on the distant horizon.

    Liu Ming, who was still on the Misty Ship, couldn¡¯t help but disy a stupefied expression after witnessing this.

 Chapter 75 â€“ Fighting for the Treasure

    Chapter 75 ¨C Fighting for the Treasure

    Although most people on the Misty Ship were sprawled on the deck and could possibly be dead, there was no way that the middle-aged Spirit Master could possibly mistake Liu Ming for deceased.

    However, this Master Zhangpletely ignored him and, in a gust of wind, only grabbed Senior Qian and Cui Er as he fled.

    This made Liu Ming¡¯s heart freeze over; it seemed that he could only rely on himself.

    Thinking thus far, Liu Ming¡¯s originally upright, immobile body suddenly fell onto the deck with a ¡°gu dong¡± sound.

    At the same time, his aura and the blood flow of his body all became indiscernible in mere seconds.

    This was the effect of his mortal secret technique that had saved him back at the river before he became a Spirit Apostle.

    Arge ¡°hong¡± sound rang through the air.

    The terrifying energy within the enormous ball of light, which hovered in the air, began to swell and then exploded. Immediately, a heat wave spread out in all four directions.

    The surrounding area was engulfed by the heat wave and anything touched by it would start to crumble. Even the Wasp Bandit¡¯s wooden ship and the Misty Ship, two flying type Practitioner Weapons, were unable to resist the force behind the heat waves. Like toys, they tumbled seven or eight times before they disintegrating.

    Liu Ming only felt his body suddenly fall through air as he and the rest of the Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples fell from the sky.

    In this state of panic, he did not dare use Fa Li to fly and instead, just as he was about to hit the ground, a thick ck rope shot out from his sleeve toward the ground,

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Liu Ming was instantly catapulted a few feet to the side. Not only was the impact of the fall greatly reduced, he also managed to avoid an extremely solid looking cyan rock below him.

    However, falling in this manner from such a high altitude couldn¡¯t help but make his mouth curl as his entire body ached with pain.

    It was a good thing that his current skeleton was much sturdier than before and because of that Liu Ming was able to avoid any bone fractures.

    With Liu Ming in this sort of situation, it was quite obvious what sort of state the rest of the Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples would be in.

    The nearest few Barbarian Ghost Sect Disciples were sprawled on the ground as fresh blood flowed out from all of their bodies. It was clear that they were no longer breathing.

    At this time, where the light ball exploded, the half Dragon monster reappeared. However, aside from a few scorched ck marks on its body, there were astonishingly no further injuries. Instead, a glint of tyranny appeared in its single eye as one of its ws abruptly swiped the air below.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    The corpse of the woman who had previously wielded the flying sword immediately flew into the air andnded in the monster¡¯s w.

    The half Dragon monster opened its mouth and, in one bite, bit off most of the woman¡¯s head. After chewing for a while, a sharp bird cry rang out as it opened its mouth and spat out a scarlet ball of me, sending it downward. It then proceeded to transform into a ck wind as it brought the woman¡¯s corpse, still riddled with flesh blood, to a distant ce.

    Looking at its direction of travel, it astonishingly was the same direction in which the monk fled.

    Arge ¡°hong¡± sound rang through the air.

    The seemingly ordinary fireball from the monster¡¯s mouth fell to the ground. After hitting the ground, it unexpectedly morphed into a pir of fire that rose high into the air.

    A mass surge of fire waves instantly littered the vicinity and turned the surrounding area into a billowing sea of mes.

    Anything touched by the me, no matter if it was a tree or a rock, was all immediately annihted into ashes.

    A few miserable shrieks sounded!

    Apparently, a few Wasp Bandit demonic cultivators, who were still alive, struggled under the mes. Ultimately, they too were transformed into ashes like the rest.

    This monster was truly worthy of being at the Crystal Level. With a mere casual attack, it unexpectedly disyed such terrifying power.

    Liu Ming realized that things were askew as soon as he saw the fireball fall. He no longer cared if the Scarlet Dragon would reappear and hastily retrieved a few Glyphs from his body. In one breath, he cast numerousyers of light to cover his body. After smacking his Cultivating Soul Bag, he also summoned his White Bone Scorpion.

    Liu Ming interlinked his thoughts with the White Bone Scorpion as the scorpion appeared inside theyers of light created by the Glyphs. Instantly, it opened its mouth and spit out a torrent of unusually cold Miasma. This Miasma managed to resist the nearby scarlet mes as the White Bone Scorpion carried Liu Ming. They fled in one direction.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    When he and the White Bone Scorpion managed to escape the sea of mes, theyers of light around Liu Ming also disintegrated from the pressure.

    Liu Ming let out a lengthy breath before he turned his head to look back at the sea of mes. An expression of fear couldn¡¯t help but surface on his face.

    Just a few second ago, if he had been even a little bit slower in his reactions, then perhaps he too would have been buried in that ce.

    Nheless, the defensive Glyphs that he just bought at the market had all been exhausted. He couldn¡¯t help but feel regret in his heart at this loss.

    Of course, thinking about it realistically, he would most likely not have been able to preserve his own life if not for these Glyphs.

    Thinking like this, Liu Ming lowered his head and looked at the White Bone Scorpion.

    After the brief period of time where the scorpion spat out Miasma non-stop, its spirit had turned gloomy.

    As an assurance, Liu Ming did not immediately recall the White Bone Scorpion. Instead his eyes scanned the tumultuous sea of mes and an expression of pity appeared on his face.

    With such a powerful me, the Glyphs, Spirit Stones and other items on other people¡¯s bodies would naturally be irretrievable. Otherwise, he could potentially have salvaged the remains and gained a decent fortune.

    As for the Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples that perished, to someone like Liu Ming who had seen countless lives perish on Savage Ind, aside from the slight rue in his heart, there wasn¡¯t the slightest amount of sorrow.

    After pondering a bit, Liu Ming let the White Bone Scorpion drill into the ground first as he hastily ran toward the location where the woman fell.

    Although the woman¡¯s corpse had already been devoured by the Dragon, the short cyan sword, which had also fallen, was still in the vicinity.

    Since this weapon was used by the Spirit Master woman to fight a strong enemy, it definitely was a totem tier item. Moreover, it¡¯s rank was most likely not that low.

    To the current him, this sort of treasure was something that he naturally could not forsake. Even if the Scarlet Dragon were to reappear, he still had to search for it.

    It was a good thing that he clearly remembered where the woman fell. In an instant, he had arrived near the location and, in one nce, saw half of the short cyan sword protruding out of a rock.

    He was overjoyed and was about to run over.

    However, at that time, a shadow shed behind a tree and a man walked out. Once this man saw that someone else had appeared, the expression on his face congealed.

    It was obvious that Liu Ming was startled; his expression also quickly focused, trying to size up the person.

    The man was wearing a gray robe, seemed to be about thirty years old and had a face of extreme valiance. In his hand was a short ck hammer and he too was scrupulously examining Liu Ming.

    ¡°Wasp Bandit.¡±

    When Liu Ming clearly saw the opposing party¡¯s face, he instantly knew that the imminent battle was unavoidable.

    Although Liu Ming did not know how the other person had fled from the sea of fire, it was clear that he hade for the short sword totem.

    ¡°Brat, earlier you managed to preserve your life; your luck can¡¯t be considered bad. However, you have nowe across me, so you seem to be out of luck.¡± The gray-robed male suddenly sneered as he began to brandish the short hammer in his hand. He proceeded to rush at Liu Ming and swung his hammer out. Subsequently, he performed a single handed technique and, after waving his arms, two wind des, one behind the other, rapidly shot out.

    A smothered sound rang in the air.

    A misty white ball flew toward Liu Ming like a shooting star.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s arms moved and a ck rope flew out and inserted itself in the ball of air. His body then shed as the two wind des barely missed his body as they flew past and instead, severed two small trees in half.

    When the gray robed male saw this, his pupils slightly dted as he brandished his short hammer Practitioner Weapon again. Instantly, a ck cover of light fell from above and blocked the area in front of him.

    Subsequently, the male threw his short hammer on the ground and with lightning speed, his hands formed a sign and he started an incantation.

    The the next second, a myriad of yellow inscriptions flew out of his body while the surrounding air simultaneously started producing a droning sound. Strands of yellow light appeared in the air and quickly condensed over his head.

    ¡°Surging Yuan Li, a high level technique!¡± When Liu Ming saw the scene unfold, his two hands promptly formed a sign and after raising them,rge swooshing sounds rang out.

    In an instant, seven or eight wind des were projected. The cyan light behind Liu Ming was still flickering as even more wind des followed.

    Although a high level technique contained astonishing power, the higher the technique level, the longer the wind up time was. There was no way that Liu Ming would give the opponent a chance toplete the discharge time.

    Despite the light cover from the Practitioner Weapon used by the gray-robed male being quite thick, with such arge number of wind des hacking at it, in a short moment, it was no longer able to resist and disintegrated.

    The gray-robed male became greatly shocked and hastily ceased his incantation and rolled to the side. However, due to the bacsh of Fa Li, he couldn¡¯t help but spit out blood.

    Yet, without even waiting for him to stand up, additional wind des flew out from Liu Ming¡¯s hands. This rendered the Wasp Bandit incapable of even performing any defensive techniques as he was forced to rely on his legs to repeatedly dodge.

    From the very start, he was waiting for Liu Ming to take a break from performing his technique so he could catch a breath of air. However, as the interval between subsequent wind des grew progressively shorter and shorter, as well as the fact that the opponent didn¡¯t even seem to recite an incantation, the man finally couldn¡¯t help but let out an involuntary cry of fear, ¡°Perfection in the Wind de Technique; able to instantly cast the spell. You unexpectedly managed to condense a technique seal!¡±

    After speaking, the gray-robed male didn¡¯t hesitate to turn his body and frantically started to flee. He, surprisingly, didn¡¯t even bother to collect his short hammer Practitioner Weapon.

    Liu Ming let out a sneer when he saw this. He lifted both his hands and a cleaving air sound rang out. Immediately, three more wind des simultaneously shot out.

    The speed of these wind des were astonishingly almost twice as fast as the ones before. In a sh, they had already reached the back of the gray-robed male.

    Even though the gray-robed male was iparably nimble, he was only able to dodge two of the wind des with great difficulty. As for the third wind de, he let out a miserable shriek as it sliced apart part of his body and then fell to the ground.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A ck streak flew out from the nearby earth and instantly pierced the gray-robed male¡¯s head. Finally, the yelling came to a sudden stop as he took hisst breath.

    This streak belonged to the White Bone Scorpion which had finally moved into position and attacked from underground.

    Only now did Liu Ming feel reassured as he walked next to where the cyan sword hilty. He then proceeded to pull it out of the rock.

    He noticed that the short sword was no longer than half a foot, but contained a misty cyan light on its exterior. A faint trace of cold energy slowly emanated from it and when Liu Ming picked it up, it was still squirming. It seemed to be struggling to free itself from Liu Ming.

    ¡°This really is worthy of being a totem! It¡¯s master has already perished but it unexpectedly still harbors such a spiritual nature. There¡¯s no way its quality can be low.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed and hastily pulled out a jade box on his body. He ced the short sword within it and tucked it away in his sleeve.

    At this moment, the White Bone Scorpion used its ws to pick up a few things from the gray-robed man¡¯s corpse and proceeded to bring them over to Liu Ming.

 Chapter 76 â€“ Totem

    Chapter 76 ¨C Totem

    The remains consisted mostly of two leather bags. Inside were healing pills and some junk. However, there was a scarlet jade box in the scorpion¡¯s ws which attracted Liu Ming¡¯s attention.

    He inquisitively grabbed the jade box and opened the lid. The interior contained a vast expanse of white frigid energy that rushed out. Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    Within the jade box, unexpectedly a deep blue pearl rested. It seemed to be iparably cold and had an unknown origin.

    Liu Ming suddenly understood how the gray-robed male had escaped the sea of fire.

    This item most likely was an unusual treasure of the water element.

    With this thought in mind, Liu Ming quickly put away the jade box and the other items. After scouring the vicinity once more, he raised his hand and sessively emitted a fireball. The vestiges of the recent battle were then destroyed and not a trace remained. Instead, the result was simr to what the sea of fire had inflicted. Liu Ming proceeded to retract the White Bone Scorpion as he activated his Soaring Sky Technique and flew toward Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster, when Liu Ming returned to Barbarian Ghost Sect; everything in the sect was still the same as before. Apparently no information pertinent to the event had been sent back or spread within the sect.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming first went to the Duty Hall and recorded his return to the sect. Then, he immediately returned to his dwelling on Nine Infant Mountain. From there, he started to use his medicinal pills; everyday he would incessantly refine the medicinal powers and increase his Fa Li.

    In the blink of an eye, seven to eight days had passed.

    However, on this day, an outer disciple of Nine Infant Mountain appeared outside of the small courtyard and proceeded to yell that Gui Ru Quan was calling for him.

    After hearing his words, Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved as he ceased his cultivation and walked out of the room.

    In the time it took to have a meal, he appeared in therge hall on the peak of the mountain.

    Inside the hall, aside from Gui Ruquan, he also saw the middle-aged Spirit Master, Master Zhang.

    ¡°It really is this person!¡± When the middle-aged Spirit Master made clear of Liu Ming¡¯s face, he started tough.

    Hearing this, Gui Ru Quan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he asked Liu Ming, ¡°In the previous few days, you went to Wei Zhou Market. On your way back did you encounter that demonic Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this disciple really did make a trip to Wei Zhou Market.¡± Liu Ming indifferently replied.

    ¡°You should know that aside from the two disciples who Master Zhang saved, all the others perished. When Master Zhang left, what happened after? Furthermore, how did you escape with your life?¡± A glint of surprise appeared on Gui Ru Quan¡¯s face as he asked his question.

    When the middle-aged Spirit Master heard his words, a trace of embarrassment arose on his face.

    Although not saving Liu Ming at the time was pardonable, right now he was in front of Liu Ming¡¯s master in name so he naturally was somewhat ufortable.

    ¡°Master Gui, aside from Senior Qian and Cui Er, I¡¯m afraid that I was the only one who could stay awake and clear-headed. Thus, after the evil Dragon used a remarkable ability and disappeared, this disciple could only use a few self-preservation techniques¡­¡±

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t have the intention of hiding anything and immediately gave his recount of what happened.

    However, regarding the White Bone Scorpion, the death of the Wasp Bandit that had also escaped and the short sword totem, he naturally didn¡¯t mention them. He only talked about the defensive Glyphs which he bought in the city and used to fortuitously escape from the sea of fire.

    ¡°As it turns out, this was the case. I previously said that when I returned to the location, I wasn¡¯t even able to locate any of the disciples¡¯ bodies. They unexpectedly were burned by the demonic Dragon. Nevertheless, Disciple Bai¡¯s luck really isn¡¯t that bad considering he coincidentally bought defensive Glyphs in the city. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid he wouldn¡¯t have made it back alive. If I hadn¡¯t investigated the names of which disciples had returned recently, I most likely wouldn¡¯t have realized that another disciple had survived.¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master eximed.

    ¡°Junior Zhang doesn¡¯t need to me himself. Who would¡¯ve thought that the trap meant to lure out those despicable Wasp Bandits actually ended up attracting the demonic Dragon. Moreover, of the three Spirit Masters, only Junior Zhang managed to survive. This can really be counted as arge fortune within a misfortune.¡± Gui Ru Quan turned his head and spoke with constion.

    ¡°I also only managed to escape that demonic Dragon because of Wind Fire Gate¡¯s Elder Chi Yang¡¯s sudden appearance. Otherwise, I would not have survived either. This demonic Dragon¡¯s formidability far surpasses the rumors. Despite the severe wounds on its body, it¡¯s not something us Spirit Masters can provoke. Unfortunately, I heard that Elder Chi Yang chased it for two days, but was still unable to catch this Dragon.¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master bitterlyughed.

    ¡°This already is not that bad of an oue. If we wait for a small period of time, Master Yan will exit secluded training and when that timees, our sect will still have hope to gaining something. Gui Ru Quan let out a lightugh as he spoke.

    ¡°I hope this will be the case. That¡¯s right, Disciple Bai, you can return, but you cannot spread any information about the demonic Dragon and the market to anyone. If you vite this, you will face sect punishment.¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master nodded his head and put on a solemn expression as he spoke to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart shivered and immediately responded as he left the hall.

    ¡°This disciple isn¡¯t bad. He unexpectedly was able to remain awake under the Dragon¡¯s shrieks. This is not something a normal disciple can aplish.¡± Once Liu Ming actually left therge hall, the middle-aged Spirit Master gave his praise.

    ¡°Mhm, no matter whether it is his temperament or intelligence, this child is exceptional. The only pity is that he is but a mere Three Spiritual Pulse disciple, otherwise, I would have already taken him as my personal disciple.¡± Gui Ru Quan nodded his head as his face let out a slight smile.

    ¡°So it turns out that he only had Three Spiritual Pulses. This really too much of a pity. However, if he is able to be a Late Spirit Apostle, there is arge chance of him bing a core disciple.¡± When the middle-aged Spirit Master heard his words, he also emitted a sigh of regret.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right! I still haven¡¯t congratted Senior. I heard that Senior Zhu and Senior Zhong went to the Sea Race¡¯s Market and managed to exchange for a Deep Sea Cold Light Steel. Tsk tsk, this item is one of the materials needed to forge a true flying sword. I¡¯m afraid that in a short while, the Heaven Moon Sect will dispatch someone to find Senior.¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master thought of something else and clicked his tongue and gave his praise.

    ¡°Haha, this is Junior Zhu¡¯s good luck. However, although this item can be used in forging a flying sword, it can only be forged into a low grade flying sword. Moreover, it has great use to us so we aren¡¯t nning on selling it to Heavenly Moon Sect.¡± Gui Ru Quan twirled his beard in his hand before speaking excitedly.

    ¡°Ah, so that is case. Then this really is a pity. Heavenly Moon Sect will never hesitate to pay whatever price to acquire materials for a flying sword.¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master was slightly startled and seemed to not have believed what he just heard.

    ¡°Hehe, you will understand the difference of our choice in the future.¡± Gui Ru Quan gave augh and seemed to not want to discuss the matter further.

    Subsequently, the two men talked for another while before the middle-aged Spirit Master took his leave and left.

    Liu Ming, who had returned to his dwelling, entered his cultivation room. His face carried an expression of concentration as he pondered for a good while. He then retrieved a pill from his belongings and ate it; he then started to refine it.

    To the current him, bing a Late Spirit Apostle was the most important thing.

    Liu Ming began cultivating the third stage of his Dark Bone Method while simultaneously clearly feeling the progressive Fa Li increases in his body.

    Half a monthter, Liu Ming was in the middle of cultivation. Suddenly, he felt his body shake and his Spirit Sea involuntarily began to whirl around. Coincidentally, two forces of energy, one hot and one cold rushed forward and quickly spread to every part of his body before suddenly rushing toward the cover of his head.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    Liu Ming felt a stuffy sound go off in his head as the cold and hot forces precipitously converged in his mind and merged into one. Simultaneously, his body felt as if it was floating in the air; there wasn¡¯t a spot on his body that didn¡¯t feel extremelyfortable.

    ¡°I did it, the Dark Bone Technique has reached the stage of a Late Spirit Apostle. There unexpectedly wasn¡¯t even a bottleneck.¡±

    Liu Ming instantly stood up and felt the sudden increase in his Fa Li by several times. He couldn¡¯t help but be exceptionally overjoyed.

    Since this was now the case, he no longer had to fear if the bubble broke out again.

    A whileter, Liu Ming finally calmed down and decided against going out for the next short period of time until he was able to fully control the surplus of Fa Li.

    In this way, unless he was fighting with someone and released his Fa Li, a normal person would not be able to tell his cultivation level.

    After all, bing a Late Spirit Apostle in such a short period of time for a Three Spiritual Pulse discipline was simply too astonishing.

    In the following two months, Liu Ming pretty much used up the rest of his pills. His body had even built up an immunity to a few types of medicinal pills. Even if he were to continue eating these pills, they would not be able to increase his Fa Li by much. Thus he started to quietly cultivating without pills every day and progressively consolidated his Late Spirit Apostle Fa Li.

    What made Liu Ming slightly puzzled was that it had only been half a year, but there was still no sign of the bubble in his body.

    Due to the bewilderment, he didn¡¯t want toplete any sect missions in this condition.

    However, on this day, he still made a trip to Nine Infant Mountain¡¯s Spell Pavilion. From within, he chose a few books that described totems in detail and proceeded to bring them back to his dwelling.

    A few dayster, he finally managed to understand the technique and immediately pulled out the short cyan sword. He opened his mouth and spit out some refined Fa Li before he lifted one hand and sessively performed hand signs on the sword.

    ¡°Pu, pu!¡±

    After the totem absorbed most of the refined Fa Li and a densely packed group of cyan inscriptions began to appear on the sword¡¯s exterior. Each inscription was only the size of a grain of rice, but after they whirled around, they suddenly formed numerous cyan patterns that covered the sword inyers of silk-like material. With one quick nce, there seemed to be about ten or soyers.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes intensified and began to meticulously identify the quantity of the patterns. A whileter, his eyebrows finally moved as he spoke to himself.

    ¡°Sixteenyers of restrictions: A mid-tier totem! It can even be considered to be at the apex of mid grade totems!¡± Liu Ming spoke ording to what he had read in the books. The quality and power of a totem fundamentally depended on theyers of restriction it contained.

    From what he had read before, the power and tier of a totem were determined through the number ofyers or restrictions on the totem.

    Normally, one to nineyers of restrictions would be considered a low quality totem, ten to eighteenyers of restrictions would be a mid quality totem, neen to twenty-sevenyers of restrictions would be a high quality totem, and twenty-eight to thirty-sixyers of restriction would be a perfect quality totem.

    As for totems with more than thirty-six restrictionyers, ording to legends, these were Talismen that contained the ability to topple mountains and overturn seas. The few books he had mentioned them a few times, but didn¡¯t speak more on them.

    Of course, this method of determining a totem¡¯s quality and power was not absolute. After all, within totems, there were counters to each other. Furthermore, totems also had to look at whether its attribute waspatible with its user¡¯s cultivation method. A totem in the hands of person whom it was notpatible with would exhibit substantially less power.

 Chapter 77- Concocting Pills

    Chapter 77- Concocting Pills

    To the current Liu Ming, due to the limits of his cultivation prowess, he was unable to exhibit the true power of this short sword. Of its sixteenyers of restrictions, he would at most be able to use three to fouryers.

    However, even if this was the case, once Liu Ming was able to refine this sword, he would able to expand or shrink the sword to his liking. In addition, when activated, the power of the restrictions were not something Practitioner Weapons couldpare with.

    TL: Think of restrictions as ¡°spells¡± that are on the sword

    Liu Ming finished thinking and immediately threw the sword in front of him. It unexpectedly floated in the air while Liu Ming¡¯s hands constantly moved making hand signs. Simultaneously, he started to recite an incantation; puffs of refined Fa Li were unceasingly blown onto the short sword. After quickly absorbing the refined Fa Li, the sword started emitting an increasingly cold dense glint.

    However, the difficulty of refining the short sword far surpassed Liu Ming¡¯s previous expectation.

    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t know if this was because his cultivation was too low inparison to the middle grade totem, or if refining a totem simply wasn¡¯t an easy task.

    Just refining the first restrictionyer on the flying sword took seven days. The secondyer took half a month and the third restrictionyer took two additional months before he could finally use it with great difficulty.

    As for the fourth restrictionyer, after refining for a few days, there wasn¡¯t even the slightest reaction, so Liu Ming knew that the current him would be unable to refine it. He would most likely have to wait until his cultivation reached the peak of a Late Spirit Apostle before there was a bit of hope.

    Moreover, within the past three months, the mysterious bubble hadn¡¯t shown any indications of breaking out.

    This caused Liu Ming to be slightly scared. After removing the thought from his heart, he began to research the book of ¡°Comprehensive Guide of the Foundation for Refining Pills¡± which he had bought in the Wei Zhou Market.

    After bing a Late Spirit Apostle, the price of pills that would increase his Fa Li had abruptly be much more expensive. Furthermore, the options he had severely lessened because relying on low quality medicinal pills was far from enough to help his Fa Li reach the peak of its realm.

    Therefore the quality of medicinal pills was a necessity to the current him.

    Once he became a Spirit Master, the requirements for the quality of Fa Li increasing medicinal pills would be even more harsh. Perhaps in the future, he would not be able to rely on Spirit Stones to purchase satisfactory medicinal pills.

    Since this was the case, Liu Ming naturally realized that the sooner he could concoct pills the better.

    Although this ¡°Comprehensive Guide of the Foundation for Refining Pills¡± seemed basic, it introduced the fundamental knowledge for concocting pills and a fewmon methods to concoct pills.

    ording to what was written, it would be best if the alchemist was a cultivator proficient in fire or wood type Cultivation Methods. Of course, if one possessed Spirit me of the legends, that would naturally be the best.

    For newbies, learning the technique of concocting pills was quite easy. After all, the fundamental principle was separating and rbining medicinal ingredients. Afterward, one only needed to ce the mix over a high temperature to condense the ingredients into pills. As long as one wasn¡¯t aplete fool, he or she would easily learn the process.

    The only problem was that learning how to do these things was not tantamount to actually refining a medicinal pill.

    TL: Basically, anyone can help with refining medicine but there are many more steps than just heating up medicine

    Ultimately, the requirements to concoct a pill sessfullyy in the alchemist¡¯s ability to blend materials, control high temperatures, timing of when to remove the pill from the furnace, and other control aspects.

    Even if only one of these areas was slightly imperfect, it could lead to a failure.

    At the same time, most of these things were not teachable through words. One could only rely on continuous practice to truly master such a delicate art.

    Thus, even if it were a high level alchemist, facing even the simplest pills, they would never say that they would be able to refine the pill a hundred percent of the time.

    As for those who just started concocting pills, even if they were the simplest of pills, the rate of production would be so low that one¡¯s hair would stand up in anger.

    Over a hundred attempts at concocting a pill without sess was normal to a new alchemist.

    As for concocting mid-high level medicinal pills, since the remedy would be even moreplicated and the materials were harder and more expensive to find, how could there be chances for trial and error? One could only rely on his or her previous concocting experiences, thereby making the requirements for being an alchemist even harder.

    Unfortunately, a genuine alchemist always needed continuous practice and a huge volume of resources before reaching this stage.

    This naturally led to ack of alchemists in the cultivating world. So much so that really only huge sects withrge influence and power were able to cultivate a genuine mid-high level alchemist.

    Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s number one alchemist who resided in Poisonous Spirit Faction could only barely qualify as a mid level alchemist. However, like this, his position in the sect waspletely different than other Spirit Masters. Nobody dared to provoke him.

    After Liu Ming finished looking through the entire ¡°Comprehensive Guide of the Foundation for Refining Pills¡±, an eager feeling arose in his heart. He slightly hesitated before locating the remedy for a Fasting Pill, an extremelymon pill. After meticulously looking over the form, he retrieved his concocting pill tools and a few materials. He then started his attempts to concoct the pill using trial and error.

    Five dayster, a ¡°peng¡± sound rang out from the cultivation room. In front of Liu Ming, ck smoke arose from a white cauldron heated by a torrential me. Faintly, there was a burning smell within the ck smoke.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened. He dispelled his hand technique and the mes surrounding the cauldron disappeared in the air.

    The amount of times he had failed was somewhere in the dozens. Yet, he wasn¡¯t even able to concoct even one Fasting Pill.

    Although the book had stated that this was amon urrence for neophytes just starting to concoct pills, Liu Ming was greatly impacted by this situation.

    At the beginning he was exhrated and full of zest, but now he had be abnormally dejected.

    More importantly, the materials for refining pills which he had bought beforehand almost half had been consumed.

    This made his heart hurt as he stopped concocting. He intended to find some time in the future to find a few books on concocting pills, or directly finding an alchemist to teach him before attempting to concoct pills again.

    Thus, in the following period of time, with no more medicinal pills to use, Liu Ming could only use his talent of doing two things at once to slowly cultivate his Dark Bone Method.

    Time passed a little at a time and in the blink of an eye, another three months had gone by.

    In this period of time, nothing abnormal had urred, causing Liu Ming¡¯s state of mind to be somewhat disturbed. He was debating whether the mysterious bubble had disappeared from his body.

    However, on this day, as he was in the midst of training, he suddenly felt his Spirit Sea shake. A devouring force immediately rushed out.

    It had been a year since the mysterious bubblest showed, but it finally appeared.

    Liu Ming was startled and without the slightest hesitation, called out his White Bone Scorpion first. After using his Spirit Communication Technique and establishing a connection, he started to urge his Dark Bone Method to control the Fa Li in his body as if his life depended on it.

    As expected, the devouring this time was even more fierce thanst time. If not for Liu Ming bing a Late Spirit Apostle and his Fa Li increasing by three to four times, he most likely would not havested an hour before being sucked dry.

    However, even in this situation, close to eighty-percent of Liu Ming¡¯s Fa Li was sucked away by the bubble before it was satisfied and stopped devouring.

    In this period of time, Liu Ming didn¡¯t feel his life force being stripped away and he let out arge sigh of relief.

    Nheless, when the bubble popped, Liu Ming¡¯s vision went ck and he appeared in the gray misty space.

    It was the identical space, but it was clearly muchrger thanst time. The circumference was nearly three hundred feet wide.

    Emerging with Liu Ming naturally was the White Bone Scorpion ghost that was linked with Liu Ming.

    This ghost was evidently slightly startled by its appearance in a different area, but immediately discovered that it had an impression of this area. It quickly started crawling everywhere in excitement.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t bother caring for his White Bone Scorpion as he let out a light breath of air and rxed his expression.

    It seemed that although the mysterious bubble¡¯s devouring was getting progressively violent, the intervals in between its appearance correspondingly grew longer. This was a good piece of news to him.

    If it followed a progressively longer interval of double the interval before, there would be two years before the bubble came out again.

    Of course, this was only Liu Ming hypothesis; whether it followed this length of time was still up for debate.

    He would have to wait for the bubble to at least appear a few more times before he could firmly understand its pattern.

    Liu Ming silently pondered a while before bringing his hands together into a hand sign; he prepared to begin training his Fireball Technique already at therge sess stage.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a yearter, in between Liu Ming¡¯s two hands, a three feet in diameter enormous fireball slowly revolved without stop. His arm shook and the fireball made a whistling sound as it flew toward the opposite side.

    A ¡°hong¡± sound rang out before a mushroom like ck and red cloud soared into the sky as the fireball collided with the opposing mist wall. It unexpectedly caused the entire space to slightly vibrate.

    An expression of satisfaction arose on Liu Ming¡¯s face as a scarlet red symbol in his mind disappeared slowly.

    Of course, the previous enormous fireball naturally wasn¡¯t a normal Fireball Technique. Instead, the terrifying power was the result of abination of several fireballs.

    Although it was still a low level technique, once the Fireball Technique was cultivated to its peak, thergest area of amplification was still its destructive power. In terms of might, it was still far superior to the Wind de Technique.

    TL: Wind de Technique amplifies speed of attacks (wind des move super fast and are super quick casting)

    Liu Ming fell onto his butt and began to recover his previously exhausted mental power.

    However, once his eyes nced around, he found that the White Bone Scorpion was nearby ceaselessly piercing its tail at the adjacent misty wall in a violent manner.

    The tail which was originally as fast as lightning had unexpectedly transformed into ck streaks of void like shadows under the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s use. Simultaneously, an unceasing sharp shrill cry arose from the faintly discernable ck stinger at the front of the tail.

    Liu Ming let out a light smile.

    Since he had deliberately brought the White Bone Scorpion into this space with him, aside from wanting a living thing to apany him during this extremely long period of time, he also nned on it practicing.

    Since he could increase technique proficiency in this space, the White Bone Scorpion could naturally do equivalent things.

    Looking back on it, it seemed that his thought process had been correct. The White Bone Scorpion continuously drilled its hook tail movements and that assassination movement was astonishingly twenty to thirty times faster than half a year ago.

    One mustn¡¯t underestimate this twenty to thirty-percent.

    The hooked tail¡¯s assassination movement originally was the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s most powerful attack. Since it¡¯s speed had once again increased, its destructive capabilities nearly doubled.

    In this way, he was reassured to let the White Bone Scorpion practice on its own.

    After resting awhile, Liu Ming started to consider what technique he should practice next. The Water Arrow Technique was not able to match the speed or power of either the Fireball Technique and the Wind de technique, Thus, he naturally didn¡¯t n on wasting time on that technique.

    In this situation, he started to consider learning a few other higher level techniques from scratch.

 Chapter 78 â€“ Engagement

    Chapter 78 ¨C Engagement

    Icicle Technique, Silt Technique, Spider Silk Technique!

    These three techniques were from hisst trip to Nine Infant Mountain¡¯s Spirit Spell Pavilion. They were also the three mostmon high level techniques learned by Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples.

    To Liu Ming, he thought that the reason why so many people all chose these three techniques was because these three techniques had extremely obvious advantages over other techniques. Their casting times were shorter than other high level techniques and their practical use was more applicable. Moreover, they all had the special effect of trapping or restricting the enemy, so when facing a strong enemy they would still be able to use these techniques to help out.

    Although the number of Barbarian Ghost Sect Disciples that cultivated these three techniques were numerous, those who were able to reach the Initial Spell Mastering were limited to a few. As for the Complete Spell Mastering and the Perfection of the techniques, there was no point in even talking about this.

    Since cultivating these high level techniques was much harder than easy techniques like the Wind de or Fireball, the time consumed was almost three to four times greater.

    Though the number of disciples who learned these techniques was plentiful, almost no one would spend time cultivating them.

    The reason Liu Ming bothered to practice such high level techniques stemmed from the passage of time within the space. In essence, he would not waste any time in reality trying to marginally increase the damage of the technique.

    However, even if this was the case, thinking about the difficulty of these three techniques, he could only pick one to be his secret weapon and focus on that single technique.

    Among them, the Icicle Technique possessed certain destructive attributes. Furthermore, it¡¯s cold air could freeze the enemy. However, it was a pity that its manner of attack was overly simple and made it extremely easy for an opponent to dodge.

    The Silt Technique could abruptly create an extensive area of quicksand under the opponent¡¯s feet and could trap or slow the opponent, but once the opponent left the area, the technique would be useless.

    The Spider Silk Technique attack method was diverse. Moreover, when one was facing a few special opponents, it could be the determining factor of the fight. Unfortunately, this technique was most afraid of mes as even a small Fireball Technique could easily destroy the technique.

    Liu Ming pondered for half a day before deciding to cultivate the Icicle Technique.

    Although this technique only contained one method of attack and had trouble hitting the opponent, Liu Ming just had to use his brain more when facing an opponent. The power of this technique when cultivated to a high level was still something that he had great anticipation for.

    Liu Ming rested for another half a day. After his mental strength recovered a bit, he immediately stood up and started to cultivated Icicle Technique.

    ¡­¡­

    A year and a halfter, Liu Ming was practicing his breathing in the space when a droning sound suddenly started ringing in his ears. After opening his eyes, he realized that he had abruptly returned to his cultivation room in reality.

    ¡°An entire two years! As expected, the more Fa Li this thing devours, the longer I can stay in that area.¡±

    This time, his face didn¡¯t reveal an expression of surprise, instead he was extremely calm as he muttered to himself.

    Practically at the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled and a rush of pure Fa Li immediately surged into his Spirit Sea.

    However, he had already prepared for this and instantly closed his eyes as he began harmonizing his breathing.

    An unknown length of timeter, when Liu Ming¡¯s facial expression changed, his Spirit Sea finally stopped operating. Close to half the originally devoured Fa Li had astonishingly returned, but his cultivation level hadn¡¯t dropped back to a Middle Spirit Apostle.

    Liu Ming was slightly astounded by this, but after pondering a while, faintly understood what had happened.

    Clearly, his current Fa Li amount was slightly less than mostte stage disciples but was much more than middle stage Spirit Apostles. Therefore, he was able to ensure his cultivation level did not drop down in level.

    However, if this was the case, why was it that the first time he had returned, his cultivation level had dropped from a Middle Spirit Apostle to a Beginner Spirit Apostle?

    Could it be because the amount of Fa Li required to increase a stage from the beginning to middle stage of a Spirit Apostle was significantly less than advancing intoter realms?

    After thinking awhile, Liu Ming still didn¡¯t quite understand but regardless, not dropping a cultivation level was a good thing, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to further contemte the issue.

    After all, the appearance of the mysterious bubble was an extremely perplexing affair. There were some areas in which he was not able to figure out, but this was normal.

    Nheless, after he once again checked the situation of his body¡¯s Fa Li, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed.

    The current purity of his body¡¯s Fa Li was even more pure thanst time by a good margin.

    The amount of Fa Li the bubble devoured was progressively growing, but the degree in which it would purify Fa Li was simultaneously increasing.

    In this way, his current circumstance was extremely unique.

    With regard to the amount of Fa Li, Liu Ming was evidently inferior to other Late Spirit Apostles but when it came to Fa Li purity, others with equal cultivation wouldn¡¯t be able topare with him no matter how hard they tried.

    With this in mind, if he were to engage in an intense battle with an enemy of the same cultivation level, he definitely would have the advantage in the short term but if the battle hadn¡¯t been decided in a certain amount of time, he would have no more Fa Li left while his opponent would. However, if he were to adopt guerri warfare tactics and fight a battle thatsted an entire day or even a few days, the ultimate winner would most likely be him.

    This was because the purity of Fa Li not only indicated arge amplification in technique power, but also meant that one¡¯s Fa Li recovery speed was far superior to most others in the same cultivation level.

    Liu Ming carefully thought of this for a while before huskilyughing.

    This special circumstance was more of a benefit than a harm to him.

    He proceeded to turn his head and look at the White Bone Scorpion lying on the side; his eyebrows creased.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was because the surrounding air didn¡¯t contain Miasma for it to absorb, or if he hadn¡¯t establishedmunication right when he returned, but there was no indication of its Fa Li being devoured or purified.

    It seemed that only its consciousness apanied him in the mysterious space and had ordinarily returned to its body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind moved and he began tomunicate with the White Bone Scorpion.

    In the next instant, the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s hooked tail faintly moved. A ¡°chichi¡± sound rang out and over ten ck streaks coincidentally shed by in the air. A few tens of feet ahead, over ten finger-sized holes suddenly appeared.

    It hooked tail movement was so fast that even Liu Ming was unable topletely see it clearly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was naturally overjoyed.

    Although nothing abnormal had happened to this ghost¡¯s Fa Li, the effects of training in the mysterious space hadpletely returned with it.

    Since this was the case, he couldpletely leave the issue alone, filling him with relief.

    In the ensuing few days, Liu Ming continued to harmonize his breathing and cultivate. He prepared to once again stabilize his Fa Li before thinking over other things.

    However, on the morning of the fourth day, an unexpected visitor showed up at his dwelling.

    ¡°Bai Cong Tian,e out right now!¡± A crisp voice full of animation suddenly transmitted into the room from outside. It caused Liu Ming, who was in the middle of cultivating, to stare nkly. He then stopped training his method, stood up and walked outside.

    He saw that in his small courtyard, a jade-like embroidered robed young girl was standing there.

    ¡°Junior Mu!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze shed as he spoke. Although he hadn¡¯t seen the girl in front of him for nearly two years, Liu Ming was able to recognize the opposing party in one nce.

    Compared to two years ago, this Mu Ming Zhu astonishingly no longer had any traces of a silly little girl. Instead, she had changed into a coquettish young woman who could make a male¡¯s heart start beating quickly.

    ¡°You are Bai Cong Tian?!¡±

    Mu Ming Zhu saw that the youth in front of her was asrge as most adults and was slightly startled.

    It was evident that Liu Ming¡¯s figure after undergoing Marrow Washing greatly surprised this girl.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am Bai Cong Tian. If I remember correctly, Junior Ming Zhu should be an outer disciple of Blood Control Faction. Why have you suddenly appeared in our Nine Infant Mountain?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s tone of voice didn¡¯t change as he asked a question.

    ¡°Hmph, you still have the balls to ask me. I want to ask you whether it was you who told your father to propose a marriage with my Mu Family? Unexpectedly, both families have agreed on marrying me to you.¡± After Mu Ming Zhu heard Liu Ming speak, a shocked expression instantly manifested on her face before she angrily replied.

    ¡°Propose marriage? Honestly, I heard about it in a letter my family gave me but the specific situation was not clearly expressed.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t even blink as he replied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know? Who are you trying to deceive? My father who loves me so dearly, already knows¡­ how could he agree to this. It must have been some nderous words from an outsider; if it wasn¡¯t you, then who was it?! Quickly annul this marriage or I definitely will not let you off!¡± Hearing his response, Mu Ming Zhu disyed further anger.

    ¡°Hehe, ever since I entered the sect, I have been cultivating within the sect, so I naturally haven¡¯t even returned to the Bai n. How could I have spoken anything nderous to your father? I definitely wouldn¡¯t have any intentions for marriage. As for annulling the marriage, as long as you can do it, I won¡¯t have any objections.¡± Liu Mingughed.

    ¡°If I were able to annul the marriage, why would I bother finding you!? My father is extremely stubborn and it is not easy for me to oppose his will. So much so that despite begging the person who loves me the most, Aunt Teng, multiple times, it had no effect. Right now, only the Bai n can take the initiative to annul the marriage in order for my father to once again reconsider the marriage.¡± Mu Ming Zhu listened to Liu Ming¡¯s words and was stupefied at first. However, an expression of expectation arose on her face as she spoke.

    ¡°Having the Bai n take initiative to annul the marriage is impossible.¡± LIu Ming replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Why? Since you simply don¡¯t have any intention of marrying me, shouldn¡¯t cancelling this marriage be the proper and right thing to do!¡± After Mu Ming Zhu heard him speak, she replied with anger.

    ¡°Whether I marry you is not important to me, but whether the Bai n wants a daughter inw from the Mu n is an extremely important matter. You are also a smart person, so there is no way you don¡¯t understand my reasoning. Although I am a Spirit Apostle, offending both n Masters is idiotic so I¡¯m not going to do such a thing. If you have the skills to, you can annul the marriage yourself. If you are unable to do so, then you can only marry into the Bai n. Okay, I have already exined my reasoning so you can leave now. I still have to return and cultivate.¡± Liu Ming bluntly said. He proceeded to turn around, and simply ignored the embroidered robed young girl as he walked into his dwelling.

    Seeing this situation, Mu Ming Zhu was beyond angry. She continued to yell at Liu Ming, but it naturally had no effect.

    Liu Ming merely made a few motions and entered the room before closing the door firmly.

    ¡°Bai, don¡¯t you dare regret this!¡± The embroidered robed young girl was so angry she startedughing. After stomping her foot, she left the area.

    Simultaneously, Liu Ming who had returned to his cultivation room, was using a finger to massage one of his temples; he let out a sigh.

    It seemed that something extremely troublesome was about to ur.

    Although the letter from the Bai n¡¯s master had mentioned the idea of marrying into the Mu n, he absolutely did not expect them to unexpectedly not even solicit her opinion. Instead they forcibly drew up a marriage with the Mu n while they left him in the dark.

 Chapter 79 â€“ Trouble

    Chapter 79 ¨C Trouble

    ¡°It seems that this Bai n master is also certain about the fact that I do not want to have a falling out with the Bai n over such a trivial matter. However, an engagement proposal is nothing. Currently, I am already a Late Spirit Apostle and once I be a core disciple, even if the Bai n exposes my identity to the sect, I will not suffer from too harsh of a punishment. If I am able to be a Spirit Master, Barbarian Ghost Sect will most likely turn a blind eye to this matter.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself as this n formted in his heart.

    A month passed by; Liu Ming had just about finished consolidating his Fa Li when the Small Competition bell abruptly rang once again on Nine Infant Mountain.

    Hearing it, Liu Ming didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately rushed toward the za on the mountain top.

    The smallpetition this time, aside from Gui Ru Quan, Zhu Chi and Martial Aunt Zhong astonishingly didn¡¯t even show up.

    Moreover, the entire process of the Small Competition seemed much more rushed than before. It seemed that Gui Ru Quan, who was in charge, was preupied with something else.

    Thispetition showed that not many older disciples had increased their cultivation much. Instead, within the new disciples, Wan Xiao Qian had surprisingly be a Middle Spirit Apostle while Xue Shan was still stuck at the Beginning Spirit Apostle Level. Since his cultivation hadn¡¯t increased, he left with a face full of dejection.

    As for Xiao Feng, the disciple with a Nine Spiritual Pulse, although he was still a Middle Spirit Apostle, his aura was much more powerful than before. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t far from breaking through to a Late Spirit Apostle.

    Liu Ming, on the other hand, forcibly suppressed his aura to that of a Middle Spirit Apostle. Furthermore, he hastily went through the three tests, only disying a slight improvement fromst time.

    The current reward for the Small Competition wasn¡¯t too appealing to him so he naturally didn¡¯t want to attract attention.

    Otherwise, if a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple unexpectedly had quicker cultivation speed than a Nine Pulsed disciple, it would obviously bring a lot of trouble.

    Fortunately, Gui Ru Quan wasn¡¯t too interested in his new disciples¡¯ aplishments at this Small Competition, otherwise, despite Liu Ming¡¯s attempts to suppress his aura, he wasn¡¯t sure if his true cultivation would stay hidden.

    After thestpetition ended, he only earned a bottle of Fa Li Recovery Pills and descended the mountain with the others.

    However, once he returned to his dwelling, another uninvited guest was waiting for him.

    ¡°Senior Mu!¡± Liu Ming was slightly astounded as he called out to the youngdy in front of him.

    ¡°Is Junior Bai not going to invite me to sit?¡± The girl smiled sweetly.

    ¡°I amcking in manners; Senior, please enter!¡± Liu Ming recovered hisposure and invited the youngdy into his courtyard. They proceeded to a hall in the side wings.

    ¡°Junior is surprisingly extremely simple and crude!¡± Mu Xian Yun quickly nced around as a face of astonishment appeared on her face.

    This hall, which was specifically used to receive visitors, had nothing aside from a wooden table and a few chairs.

    ¡°My heart has been solely on cultivating and is not interested in any external objects. I have made a fool of myself. That¡¯s right, why has Senior Sister Mue to find me?¡± Liu Ming offered the youngdy a seat as he lightly smiled and asked a question.

    ¡°Junior Bai, has that girl, Ming Zhu,e and found you in the past few days?¡± Mu Xian Yun also skipped formalities and immediately responded with a question.

    ¡°Lady Ming Zhu really dide and find me once.¡± Liu Ming wasn¡¯t surprised by the question and calmly replied.

    ¡°It seems that Junior already knows about that elder brother of mine wanting to betroth Ming Zhu to you.¡± Hearing his words, Mu Xian Yun¡¯s expression rxed.

    ¡°I originally did not know, but since Lady Ming Zhu came to find me in such a manner, how could I not know? Which side proposed the marriage? If there was no one coordinating this, I don¡¯t believe that both ns would want Lady Ming Zhu and I together.¡± Liu Ming bitterlyughed.

    ¡°Hmm, could it be that Junior want¡¯s to find the matchmaker and thank him or her?¡± Mu Xian Yun lightlyughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this matchmaker is Senior?¡± Liu Ming saw that the youngdy¡¯s smile was hiding a trace of astuteness. He cycled his thoughts and instantly came to a sudden realization.

    ¡°Junior truly is an intelligent person. That¡¯s correct, having Ming Zhu marry you really stemmed from me bringing this up to my elder brother. However, when my Mu n proposed this, the Bai n unexpectedly immediately agreed to it. In an extremely fast speed, they exchanged betrothal gifts and arranged the marriage. The date has been set, three yearster, you two will be married! I let Junior take the magnificent beauty of my niece as his wife; I don¡¯t know how you n on thanking me as a matchmaker.¡± Mu Xian Yun was startled at first, but started giggling.

    ¡°Thanking you? Did Senior Mu think that this younger disciple didn¡¯t have much trouble on hands, so you purposely found some things to give me a headache? I¡¯m not going to talk about the other things, but do you really think that Lady Ming Zhu and I fit together? From back then to now, I have only seen your niece twice, yet you threw the two of us together. Don¡¯t even mention me feeling annoyed by this, your niece probably wants me to die.¡± Liu Ming rubbed his chin and shook his head as he spoke.

    ¡°I have always admired Junior Bai¡¯s maturity at such a young age, but why are you spouting such naive things? Although the Mu n is iparable to the Lei n, it ultimately is a Cultivation n with a bit of reputation in the Kingdom of Xuan. How can the marriage between boys and girls be decided by the own individual? As for Ming Zhu, despite her current hatred toward you, once she marries you, her mood will slowly shift. This, I can guarantee. Moreover, this marriage is extremely important to both our Mu and Bai ns. Even if Junior Brother already is a Spirit Apostle, I¡¯m afraid that you cannot reject the marriage arrangements of your esteemed father. Furthermore, besides Ming Zhu not being a Spirit Apostle, she has a natural talent in other areas and coupled with Junior, you two can be said to be a couple well matched.¡± Mu Xian Yun calmly and unhurriedly said.

    ¡°Since Senior believes that it will only bring good, why have you stille to find me!?¡± After listening to her speak, Liu Ming was quite gloomy and rolled his eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°One of the reasons foring here is to illustrate the proposed marriage in order to prevent any misunderstandings. The second reason is for Junior to be careful of a person.¡± Mu Xian Yun¡¯s smile disappeared.

    ¡°Be careful of someone!? Who?¡± Liu Ming responded with a question.

    ¡°It obviously is Gao Chong.¡±

    ¡°Gao Chong, that disciple with an Earth Spiritual Pulse who was taken as a disciple by the Sect Leader!¡± Even though Liu Ming disyed a calm expression, hearing her words, Liu Ming¡¯s heart still skipped a beat.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. During the past few years, he and Ming Zhu were very close; if he were to find out about the marriage, I¡¯m afraid that he wouldn¡¯t let the matter rest.¡± Mu Xian Yun calmly said.

    ¡°What does ¡°they are very close¡± mean?!¡± Liu MIng stared at the youngdy with a frosty gaze.

    ¡°I¡¯ll phrase it like this: Ming Zhu has set her heart upon this boy. Moreover, Gao Chong extremely cares about my niece. Thus, I wish for you to be more careful. However, you can rx because I can guarantee that nothing too excessive has happened between Ming Zhu and this boy.¡± Mu Xian Yun hastily replied.

    ¡°Is Senior Mu joking?! Your niece already has someone she likes, moreover it is a Earth Spiritual Pulsed disciple who has a promising future. Yet, why does the Mu n still want her to marry me?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s furrowed his brows but his face was still expressionless.

    ¡°I definitely will not let Ming Zhu and Gao Chong end up together. As for the reasons, I do not wish to speak of them further. However, you only have to know that my elder brother and the entire Mu n think the same way. Furthermore, if Ming Zhu really ends up with Gao Chong, not only will she not be able to be his cultivation partner, she will further end up in an extremely intive state.¡± Mu Xian Yun¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    ¡°Therefore, the Mu n has chosen me to be the scapegoat. The opposing party is a Earth Spiritual Pulse disciple, does Senior think that I can provoke him?¡± Liu Ming seemed not to have been affected by the other person¡¯s reassurance and talked with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Truthfully, this really will make things difficult for Junior Bai. However, this marriage was dly epted by your esteemed father. Furthermore, betrothal gifts have already been exchanged. Thus, even if you with to renege, it is already toote. Junior doesn¡¯t have to be too worried about Gao Cong. That boy is under exceptionally strict conditions by the Sect Leader, and the chances of himing to find you are not high. Nheless, there are a few older disciples who adhere to his side and I¡¯m afraid that once they know about this, they wille to you with trouble. Therefore, regarding this possible circumstance, Junior should try as much as possible not to leave the sect. As long as you endure till the Life and Death Trials, no harm will befall you after that.¡± Mu Xian Yun was slightly apologetic as she spoke.

    ¡°Endure after the Life and Death Trials, and nothing will befall me? What does this mean?¡± Liu Ming felt his heart beat.

    ¡°ording to my information, Gao Chong just recently became a Late Spirit Apostle. Equipped with his Earth Spiritual Pulse, if he wants to be one of the tenrge core disciples, it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. If he is to participate in the Life and Death Trials and survives, when he returns, he will receive enough benefits and resources to directly enter the peak stage of a Spirit Apostle and prepare to be a Spirit Master. Even if he wants to find trouble, the Sect Leader definitely will not agree to such a thing. Moreover, bing a Spirit Master is extremely difficult and one may not even finish bing one within a few years. When the timees, you and Ming Zhu will have already be husband and wife; what can he do to Junior then?¡± Mu Xian Yunughed.

    ¡°What if he actually ends up bing a Spirit Master?¡± Liu Ming red at the young woman and asked a question.

    ¡°Junior probably doesn¡¯t know that Sect Leader¡¯s Faction¡¯s cultivation method is extremely particr. Once one bes a Spirit Master, he or she will not easily fall in love. Moreover, when this timees, Sect Leader will not keep him on a leash, and I don¡¯t how many young girl cultivators will throw themselves into his arms. Why would he still want Ming Zhu? If you truly are worried, after you marry Ming Zhu, you can apply to be deacon outside the sect. This way, in the long run, there naturally will not be a problem.¡± Mu Xian Yun seemed to have already have nned everything as she narrated systematically.

    After hearing her speak, Liu Ming remained silent. A whileter, he suddenly said something that caused Mu Xian Yun to be dumbstruck.

    ¡°Senior Mu, I do not wish to speak further of the matter regarding Lady Ming Zhu. Right now, I want to ask about the Large Competition and the Life and Death Trials. Senior has spent so long in the sect that you must know about matters pertaining to these events.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After the time it takes to have a meal, the young woman wore a smile as she left. Within the room, only Liu Ming remained. He was seated upon a wooden chair pondering silently.

    He truthfully wasn¡¯t fretting over the Gao Chong and Mu Ming Zhu situation. Instead, he was contemting the Large Competition and the Life and Death Trials.

 Chapter 80 â€“ Shi Jian, Lu Yun

    Chapter 80 ¨C Shi Jian, Lu Yun

    Since Liu Ming was already a Late Spirit Apostle with a totem and the bone scorpion, as long as a Spirit Master did not personallye and look for trouble, there were naturally no big fears.

    As for his marriage with Mu Ming Zhu, Liu Ming decided to take it step by step. As for really marrying the girl, he could not care less.

    After all, three years of time may be very short to others, but for him, it was enough to change many things.

    However for him, after hearing Mu Ming Zhu talk about the great rewards and received by the previous core disciples from the Large Competition and the Life and Death Trials, he could not help but feel extremely tempted.

    Ignoring the other benefits, just by bing one of the top ten, a core disciple, a minimum of one or two thousand Spirit Stones could be received depending on ranking with an upper limit of four to five thousand. Just this was enough to make Liu Ming feel extremely tempted.

    Even more needless to say, if disciples survived the Life and Death Trials and came back alive, the Barbarian Ghost Sect would also give every disciple a set of Pure Fiendish Qi, which was a crucialponent in ascending to the stage of Spirit Master. Also, many of the forbidden grounds in the sect would be open for the disciples that had returned. Many of these grounds had energies that were a dozen or more times denser than the outside world and would be open for a number for days depending on the contributions a disciple was able to make during the trials.

    However, these were only the rewards from the Barbarian Ghost Sect itself. If a disciple could receive a high ranking in the Life and Death Trials overall, there was also a great reward from all of the sects which would be naturally be several times greater than the reward of the Barbarian Ghost Sect alone.

    To Liu Ming, who urgently neededrge amounts of resources, he naturally could not allow such astonishing rewards to easily slip by.

    But after calcting the time, there was only half a year before the Large Competition, and the Life and Death Trials would only be held a year after the Large Competition.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s confidence in his strength was not weak, he was not entirely sure whether he could really be one of the top ten disciples, a core disciple, when the time came.

    After all, all Spirit Apostles in the sect below the age of thirty could participate in the Large Competition. This included young disciples who had astonishing strength and talent, as well as the older disciples who were stuck in the realm of Spirit Apostle. The ones unable to advance, and had already cultivated their Fa Li to an extremely high level.

    As for his current situation, it was rather impossible to greatly increase his Fa Li again in a short amount of time. What hecked was the experience and strategies gained from battling people. Although he had fought with numerous people on Savage Ind in the past, those battles were battles between mortal people and the experience that could transfer over to battles between cultivators was very little. In addition, he had not fought other Spirit Apostles too many times.

    Although there were specially provided arenas in the sect for disciples to use to battle, who would reveal his real techniques and spells there? Also, if someone really fought seriously in the arenas and seriously injured another disciple, he would be severely punished. Therefore, the arena was really not very useful to the stronger Spirit Apostles.

    Therefore, Liu Ming only thought about it once, before giving up on the decision to go to the arenas to gainbat experience.

    After thinking quickly a few more times, he suddenly remembered something. With a smirk, he said to himself, ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, although that ce is a little dangerous, it is a good ce to gainbat experience. Also, if I did go there, even if there were people seeking trouble, it would not be easy for them. However, before this, I will need to go the the Scripture Pavilion to go and find a suitable defensive secret technique.

    Although the Spirit Spell Pavilion of Nine Infants Mountain had a few defensive techniques avable to all disciples, these techniques either had a certain condition in order to practice it or were not very effective, so Liu Ming did not pay attention to any one of them.

    As for the amount of Contribution Points Liu Ming possessed, he had already spent arge half on the Fa Li increasing pills a while ago, so he probably could only exchange for one defensive technique with his remaining amount of a few hundred Contribution Points.

    However, when he thought of the Martial Uncle Yuan who forcefully gave him the Dark Bone Method, he felt slightly uneasy. The reason why he did not return to the Scripture Pavilion a second time before was because he had a feeling that Martial Uncle Yuan might do something with him again.

    However, as this technique was something that would affect the Large Competition and the Life and Death Trials, he could only force himself to go there again. At the same time, he could also ask about and possibly receive an answer for the mysteries of the Dark Bone Method he did not yet understand.

    Liu Ming thought carefully again and after feeling that it was not inappropriate in any way, he immediately left his dwelling. After leaving Nine Infants Mountain, he used the Soaring Sky Technique and flew toward the main peak.

    However, a little while after he left Nine Infants Mountain, two gray clouds rose up from the foot of the mountain and quickly caught up with Liu Ming in a short amount of time.

    ¡°Is it Junior Bai that is in front? Could you stop for a while, we would like to chat a bit with you.¡±

    Liu Ming had already realized that there were people behind him long ago. He originally did not want to pay attention to them, but after hearing the two people speak to him, he hesitated a little before stopping his gray cloud and turning around to look at them.

    Two clouds came rushing up to Liu Ming¡¯s gray cloud with a thirty year old male and female standing on them.

    The male was of a dark tan with thick,rge arms. In addition, he wore a tightly bound piece of clothing with a purple spear on his back. The female had high cheek bones, an average appearance with a white leather whip on her waist.

    ¡°You two are¡­¡±

    Liu Ming immediately recognized that the two were not disciples of Nine Infants Mountain. He spoke with a squint.

    ¡°So it really is Junior Bai! Great, I am Shi Jian, and this is my partner Lu Yun, we are the disciples of the Blood Control Faction.¡± After looking at Liu Ming with a few nces, the dark-faced man spoke with a smile.

    ¡°So it is Senior Shi and Senior Lu, is there anything you two need with me?¡± After hearing that the two were from the Blood Control faction, Liu Ming immediately understood a few things. Therefore, he asked his question without revealing any strange expressions.

    ¡°Junior, this is not a ce to speak, is it possible for us to go down?¡± The dark-faced man and his wife made eye contact, and spoke.

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Liu Ming agreed without even thinking and immediately descended downward. This slightly startled the couple, who also quickly followed behind.

    A whileter, the three of them arrived in a small forest below.

    ¡°What do the two of you require? You can state them now.¡± Liu Ming asked inly.

    ¡°Junior Bai, we have heard of your nickname of ¡°Mission Madman¡±. If it was not absolutely necessary, we would note and look for you.¡± The dark-faced man talked slowly while the smile on his face had already disappeared.

    ¡°Oh, looking at Senior¡¯s attitude, you are looking for trouble. You were either sent by Gao Chong, or sent by Mu Ming Zhu.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s brow moved but he still talked with a calm tone.

    ¡°Junior is indeed a smart man, it seems that we do not need to speak a lot. This matter is something that doesn¡¯t require Junior Gao¡¯s attention. We just want to ask, are you willing to cancel your engagement with Mu Ming Zhu? If you agree, we will immediately turn around and leave.¡± Lu Yun opened her mouth with no expression, and spoke with a slightly hoarse voice.

    ¡°If I do not agree, are you two going to fight me here? As soon as there is the slightest Fa Li fluctuation, the Enforcement Deacons will immediatelye.¡± Liu Ming replied with a light smile.

    ¡°The sect strictly forbids fights between disciples; how could we do such a stupid thing? However, if Junior Liu ever leaves for Sect Chores or leaves the sect in the future, perhaps some problems may appear.¡± Shi Jian grinned and spoke, revealing a set of snow-white teeth, but in his words, threats could be heard.

    ¡°Problems? Recently, I have coincidentally decided not to leave the sect for a while, if Senior Shi is really patient, you can go and wait around the surrounding areas of the sect for me.¡± Liu Ming replied with a yawn.

    This reply made the couple¡¯s expression slight change.

    ¡°Junior Bai, even though that Mu Ming Zhu is as pretty as a flower, are you really willing to offend Junior Gao for a girl that is not even a Spirit Apostle? Do not forget, with the qualifications of Junior Gao, advancing to the stage of Spirit Master is a matter that is almost certainly going to happen.¡± Lu Yun spoke with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Then let us wait for Gao Chong to really advance to Spirit Master before the two of youe and find me. As for now, do not specte. I am very busy and really don¡¯t have time to waste speaking with the two of you.¡± Liu Ming replied with augh.

    Afterward, he did not pay any more attention to the two. With a one-handed sign, he began to soar in the sky, and flew toward the main peak of the the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    ¡°What do we do, who thought this brat would be so difficult at such a young age?¡± After seeing this reply, thedy turned toward the dark-faced man and asked. Her eyebrows were pinched, and she seemed extremely angry.

    ¡°This Junior Bai is not old, but to be able to create a reputation in such a short time, he naturally has areas that are outstanding. To scare him away with just a few threats is impossible. However, that is not important. ording to what I have heard, it has been a very long time since hest epted a Sect Chore, I do not believe he can really stay inside the sect and not go out. When I return, I will discuss with Senior Wu, and split the people into groups, which will alternate to keep watch outside the sect. I don¡¯t believe we won¡¯t get a chance to teach him a lesson. For such a young disciple, what he has said is very pretty but when he actually feels our power, he will understand what the words: ¡®The weak get eaten by the strong and what is not worth offending others over¡¯.¡± The dark-faced man replied with a coldugh.

    ¡°Okay, then that is what we will do. By the way, Mu Xian Yun seems to have gotten involved with this how about we we teach her a lesson!¡± Lu Yun nodded with satisfaction, and then spoke as if she had just thought of something.

    ¡°Mu Xian Yun is Mu Ming Zhu¡¯s aunt, it is best to not mess with her right now. You have not seen the people who were originally against her, such as Ou Yang Xin. In the past year, they have not been looking for trouble with her. That could be mainly due to her rtionship with Junior Gao and them unwilling to make trouble in fear of disturbing the ho¡¯s nest.¡± Shi Jian spoke while shaking his head.

    ¡°That is true! However, looking at Mu Ming Zhu, she is a person of pity. Even we can see why reason why the Sect Leader is letting her interact with Junior Gao, but she is still in the dark, believing that she is able to fly together with Junior Gao in the future. Perhaps once Junior bes a Spirit Master, she will just be a Human Cauldron!¡± Lu Yun spoke with a sigh.

    ¡°What are you saying, we can talk about this matter between us but once it spreads to the ears of the Sect Leader, we are both dead!¡± After hearing this, the expression of the dark-faced man immediately changed dramatically. At the same time, he looked around in a flurry.

 Chapter 81 â€“ Ten Thousand Bone Cave

    Chapter 81 ¨C Ten Thousand Bone Cave

    ¡°Be relieved, how on earth will there be people here. I was just simply saying things anyways.¡± Lu Yun knew that she had spoke of something forbidden and after her face paled, she quickly justified herself.

    ¡°Yun Er, you must understand, the reason why we took the initiative toe and help Junior Gao is because when he bes a Spirit Master, he can help us. The other matters are not things we should care about. After all, this matter to do with the Human Cauldron, I don¡¯t believe Mu Xian Yun has not warned her niece about it, but Mu Ming Zhu does not believe it herself. You can¡¯t me anyone else. Her life will just be that hard. Anyway, don¡¯t mention this matter again in the future. Let¡¯s first head back and discuss the stance Junior Bai just revealed with Senior Wu.¡± The dark faced man spoke slowly.

    Lu Yun just nodded a few times.

    Then, the two people rose into the air and rushed toward mountain peak of the Blood Control Faction.

    At the same time, Liu Ming had once againe to the gate of the Scriptures Pavilion. After he stood outside with aplicated expression for a while, he walked in with big steps.

    Once he entered the main entrance, he found that the first room he saw was still the small room from before. However, propped on a chair was an old man with a velvet coat. The old man was looking down at the thick book in his hands; only when he heard someone enter did he raise his head and ask, ¡°Are you trying to exchange for a Cultivation Method or Secret Techniques and Spells?¡±

    This old man¡¯s with the velvet robe, had a very domineering face which gave people a very serious and dignified feeling.

    ¡°Hm, wasn¡¯t it Martial Uncle Ruan who guarded the Scripture Pavilion? Martial Uncle is¡­¡± After seeing this, Liu Ming was slightly startled. He quickly followed up with a bow and asked.

    ¡°I am Liao Feng from the Poisonous Spirit Faction. You should call me Martial Uncle Liao. Fatty Ruan relieved his position as the guardian of the Scripture Pavilion, and has already returned to focus on his own cultivation. Anyway, what is the reason as to why you came here.¡± The velvet-robed elder spoke with a good nature.

    ¡°So it is Martial Uncle Liao. I would like to go into the Scripture Pavilion to choose a defensive technique!¡± Liu Ming spoke while bowing.

    After hearing ¡°Martial Uncle Ruan¡± was no longer present, Liu Ming rxed a little but at the same time, he also had a small shred of disappointment.

    ¡°Nine Infants Mountain, so you belong to the faction under Martial Brother Gui. You seem very young, so do not bite off more than you can chew. Most defensive techniques require you to have cultivated to a specific level before you can use them. I¡¯ll see what level you have cultivated to.¡± As soon as the velvet-robed elder stopped speaking, his arm disappeared in a sh and he gave Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder a light pat. Instantly, a hot flow entered his shoulder.

    Liu Ming was surprised, as the Fa Li inside his body, under this hot, sharp stimtion, immediately rushed toward his shoulder at full power.

    ¡°Oh, Late Spirit Apostle?¡± Liao Feng slowly withdrew his hand, with a slightly surprised expression on his face.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Liao, this is¡­¡± Liu Ming had a slightly mixed expression.

    ¡°Do not worry, I was only measuring your level of cultivation. Since it is Late Spirit Apostle, you naturally have the right to learn defensive techniques. You are called Bai Cong Tian, looks like Senior Gui has received a good disciple under him. Come with me.¡± Liao Feng smiled and spoke a word of praise. He then shook his sleeve, and a white cloud of mist rolled out from his sleeve.

    Instantly, the two people disappeared with a sh of white light.

    In the next moment, the velvet-robed elder and Liu Ming were inside arge hall with walls of light.

    ¡°Go, that side is the area where all the Cultivation Methods and Techniques are. Just put your hand on the stone table, you will know the details of the technique, as well as the Contribution Point cost. If you want it, put your namete on the seal, and you will be able to withdraw it.¡± Liao Feng pointed in a particr direction a few times with one hand, and a wall of light turned into small balls of light, beforepletely disappearing.

    Liu Ming gave a reply before walking across. He put his hand on the closest rock table, which had an azure bamboo cylinder inside a golden case made out of light.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    A gush of energy rushed out of the stone table, and circled around Liu Ming¡¯s brain before immediately transforming into rows and rows of white text.

    ¡°Gold Sharpening Technique¡±, a metal type support technique, which strengthens metal type attacks. It also transforms one¡¯s body into an object of iparable toughness, allowing it to be strong enough to break gold and jade.

    Four hundred Contribution Points.

    Liu Ming shook his head and left the stone table, rushing to the next table.

    ¡°Water Mist Technique¡±, a water type concealing technique. It can release mist over arge area, hiding one¡¯s body within the mist.

    Three hundred Contribution Points.

    ¡°Fire Snake Technique¡±, a fire type controble attacking technique. It has a medium attacking range with great destruction power.

    One thousand Contribution Points.

    ¡°Lightning Net Technique¡±, a lightning type attacking technique. It has an extremelyrge attacking range as well as a high destruction power. Can only be practiced by someone with a Lightning Spiritual Pulse.

    One thousand four hundred Contribution Points.

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Ming viewed each stone table, one by one. He seemed calm, but inside, he could not stop sighing.

    The amount of Contribution Points needed to exchange for a technique was beyond his expectations. With his remaining three hundred or so Contribution Points, perhaps Liu Ming could only exchange for a technique of the lowest level avable here.

    Not long after, Liu Ming went through almost half of the stone tables with techniques. However, his eyebrows were tightly knit, as he had still not found a satisfying technique.

    Suddenly, when Liu Ming ced his hand on a dark green stone table, his expression changed slightly. Then, he could no longer move away from the spot.

    ¡°Blood Vine Technique¡±, a wood type defensive technique. Nurturing the seed of a vine type nt within the body and feeding it with essence blood. Once meeting an opponent, it is possible to immediately activate the seed to cover one¡¯s entire body with vines. Defensive capabilities depend on the type of vine as well as the length of time being nurtured. However, it must be remembered that this technique consumes arge amount of essence blood and when activated, it will cause immense pain. Also, if the seed is nurtured within the body for too long, the body may slowly be wooden at which point, there is an extreme level of danger.

    Three hundred Contribution Points.

    Liu Ming looked through the newly formed white text in his mind several times before withdrawing the namete stored on him. Without hesitation, he threw it toward the case made out of light above the stone table.

    Although this technique seemed extremely wed, it was probably the only defensive technique that could be traded for with Liu Ming¡¯s small amount of Contribution Points. Therefore, he had no room to choose.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, the namete gave out a sh and three hundred Contribution Points within it immediately disappeared. At the same time, the case made out of light also broke.

    A thin, green colored booknded in Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    After Liu Ming received the book and turned around without hesitation.

    ¡°Blood Vine Technique? Are you really going to practice that? This technique was not created by our founder but rather obtained when one of our predecessors killed an Demonic Practitioner, and found this on his body. This technique was once practiced by many people, but due to the fact that it causes a lot of pain when activated, as well as the fact there is a chance of turning into a tree and how easily it is able to be defeated by fire type techniques, they all slowly gave up on the technique. If it weren¡¯t for the special way to practice the technique and the fact that there are not a lot of wood type techniques in the sect, it would already have been moved out of the Scripture Pavilion. Therefore, it only needs this little amount of Contribution Points to exchange. For you, who is young, to have cultivated to this level, you obviously have good talent. There is no need to choose this type of technique.¡± After seeing the green book in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, Liao Feng was somewhat startled and spoke.

    ¡°Many thanks to the pointers from Martial Uncle, but I do not have a lot of contribution points, and can only choose this technique.¡± Liu Ming replied with respect.

    ¡°Since you have chosen and I have also warned you, then swear in the name of the Heavens.¡± Liao Feng sighed and spoke.

    TL: The swear is so that Liu Ming doesn¡¯t share the technique with other people

    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Liu Ming and the velvet-robed elder entered the white light, and once again appeared in the small room from the start.

    Liu Ming bowed at the elder, before turning around and leaving the Scripture Pavilion.

    Liao Feng waited for Liu Ming to leave through the door, before focusing his thoughts and speaking to himself:

    ¡°Such a young child, he should be a disciple from thest Opening Spirit Ceremony. However, if I remember correctly, the Nine Spiritual Pulse disciple that Nine Infants Faction received was not called Bai Cong Tian. Perhaps he is a Six Spiritual Pulse disciple but that is a little weird. To be able to cultivate to Late Spirit Apostle so quickly, even a normal Nine Spiritual Pulse Disciple could not do that easily.¡±

    The velvet robed elder had an expression full of doubt but after shaking his head, he returned to the seat and continued reading the book in his hand.

    At the same time, after Liu Ming checked the remaining Contribution Points which were almost gone, he sighed and put his namete away. He then directly went to the Duty Hall.

    A whileter, Liu Ming stood in front of the crystal te which had the missions listed and stared at the mission highest on the crystal te. This mission was written with light gold text and Liu Ming had a face of contemtion as he stared without focus.

    Only after a good while did Liu Ming turn around and approach the stone desk where missions could be epted. Afterward, he passed his namete across.

    ¡°I want to participate in the mission that urs once every three months, the Suppression of the Ten Thousand Bone Cave!¡±

    ¡°The Ten Thousand Bone Cave is extremely dangerous, you will be responsible for your own life. Junior Bai, are you sure you want to participate in that mission?¡± The middle-aged deacon at the stone desk seemed to know Liu Ming, the Mission Madman. After hearing what Liu Ming said, his original smiling expression immediately froze.

    ¡°No worries, I am sure I want to ept this mission.¡± Liu Ming replied without thinking any further.

    ¡°Since it is like this, I will put Junior¡¯s name under the mission. Three dayster, there will be a Martial Uncle leading a squad, Martial Brother must join on time, otherwise there will be a great penalty in Contribution Points.¡± The middle-aged deacon spoke while nodding his head. He epted the name te, and with a short golden stick, he tapped it a few times before returning it to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming said a word of thanks to the middle-aged deacon, before leaving the two story hall.

    ¡°Senior Huang, what did mission did Junior Bai just ept? You seem a little hesitant.¡± A thirty or so year old, average looking male quickly rushed toward the stone desk and casually asked.

    ¡°Nothing, Junior Bai is only going to participate in the Suppression of the Ten Thousand Bone Cave mission, which leaves in three days.¡± The middle-aged deacon obviously recognized the person asking him questions, so he replied carelessly.

    ¡°What, Ten Thousand Bone Cave?¡± After hearing this, the questioning male gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I said a few words of persuasion just then. Too bad Junior Bai insisted on going, so I could only help him register. If I remember correctly, the amount of sect disciples that have fallen in Ten Thousand Bone Cave in the past year or so has already reached ten; as for those who returned with heavy injury, who knows how many there are. This Junior Bai is young, and yet his amount of courage is different from normal.¡± The middle-aged deacon spoke with a click of his tongue.

    As for the male who was asking questions before, he was stumped for words.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What, epted the mission of the Suppression of Ten Thousand Bone Cave? This brat is really brave enough to do such things!¡± In a building at the foot of the Blood Control Mountain, several old disciples of the Blood Control Faction were gathered together, and in the gathering, a dark-faced man just finished speaking.

 Chapter 82 â€“ Sima Tian

    Chapter 82 ¨C Sima Tian

    He was the Shi Jian who had sought out Liu Ming earlier. His cultivationpanion called Lu Yun was also here. For the other two people, one was a man dressed into a tight fitting clothes and the other was a youth wearing seven or eight blood colored rings around his arms.

    ¡°This trip to Ten Thousand Bone Cave will definitely be lead by a Martial Uncle; even though we know that this brat is within the group, we absolutely cannot do anything. This brat really is cruel to himself; in order to avoid us, he unexpectedly goes to Ten Thousand Bone Cave. He really isn¡¯t afraid of not returning. Senior Wu, you are experienced and knowledgeable, do you have a n?¡± The eyebrows of the youth with the arm rings raised as he turned his head and directed a question toward the man in tight clothes.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s going to Ten Thousand Bone Cave, at the very least, he will not be returning to the sect for three or four months. Thus, if we still want to cause trouble, we can only send a group of people to participate in the Suppression of Ten Thousand Bone Cave Mission in order to have a chance.¡± The stalwart man slowly said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t joke around Senior Wu, despite the fact that we can earn Contribution Points every time we kill a Bone Ghost in Ten Thousand Bone Cave, it is too hazardous. Aside from those madmen who seek a cultivation path of ughter and indulge in this pleasure, all of the others participating in this mission were forced by their Martial Uncles and teachers to attend this mission.¡± When the youth heard the man¡¯s words, his face changed as he replied.

    ¡°If this really is the case, then we can only leave the matter for the time being. I also do not wish to go to Ten Thousand Bone Cave. It¡¯s a good thing that Junior Gao is still training, so he doesn¡¯t know about the brat and Mu Ming Zhu¡¯s marriage. When the brat returns, it won¡¯t be toote to help Junior Gao get rid of this inconvenience.¡± The Senior Wu spread out his hands as he spoke.

    These words, when heard by the youth with arm rings, caused him to remain silent and furrow his eyebrows.

    ¡°In order for us to teach this brat a lesson, going to Ten Thousand Bone Cave really isn¡¯t a good idea. However, if we were to get those already participating in this suppression mission to do the deed for us, then it won¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡± Shi Jian opened his mouth and spoke.

    ¡°Senior Shi¡¯s idea is to¡­¡± When the youth heard this, his expression changed.

    ¡°I am acquainted to disciple Sima of Baleful Yin Faction and it seems that he is one of those participating in the Ten Thousand Bone Cave Suppression Mission this time. If he is willing to, dealing with a mere new disciple should naturally be an extremely easy task. However, Junior Brother Sima is a core disciple who is among the top twenty on the Lunar Monument. If we want him to undertake this task, the price will not be small.¡± Shi Jian slowly said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he doesn¡¯t actually have to kill that brat. He only has to teach him a few lessons and get him to agree to annul the marriage. Whatever amount of Spirit Stones Senior Sima wants as his price, I can provide for it all. How about that? Does Senior Wu have any opinions?¡± When the youth with arm rings heard Shi Jian¡¯s words, he lightlyughed.

    ¡°Since Junior Xin is willing to do so, I naturally don¡¯t have any issues.¡± Senior Wu¡¯s gaze shed a couple times before he nodded his head.

    ¡°Okay, Senior Shi, in the next few days you should find time to contact Senior Sima.¡± The youth did not hesitate to reply.

    Shi Jian naturally agreed.

    Thus, the few discussed the particr details for a while before they all left for their respective dwellings.

    ¡­..

    Three dayster, nearby an enormous decorated building outside the Barbarian Ghost Sect, a few Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples started to appear one after another.

    Most of them were about thirty or forty years old and there were no twenty year old disciples.

    The expressions of these disciples were gloomy as all of them seemed to have something heavy on their minds.

    However, a few people were still talking andughing and disyingpletely different expressions from others.

    After a while, over thirty male and female disciples had gathered under the decorated building when a graceful figure, seemingly slow, but actually quick, walked toward them from the distance.

    It unexpectedly was a pretty female with a face like a blossoming flower. She looked about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, and was wearing a purple robe with a cold expression visible on her face.

    ¡°Ah, it surprisingly is Dancing Ghost Faction¡¯s Martial Aunt Lin!¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Martial Aunt Lin¡±

    ¡°My respects, Martial Aunt Lin¡±

    When these Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples clearly saw the purple-robed female¡¯s facial features, most of them sucked in a cold breath of air and proceeded to sessively pay their respects with a tinge of fear.

    This woman astonishingly was Dancing Ghost Faction¡¯s current leader. Apparently, she was also one of Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s few Middle Spirit Masters.

    ¡°Mmm, stand up. The time has just aboute; has everyone arrived?¡± The woman with the surname of Lin spread her hands and let all the disciples stand up. Her gaze swept from left to right and her eyebrows creased as she asked her question.

    ¡°Martial Aunt Lin, we are still missing two people.¡± A thirty something year old seemingly responsible disciple hastily walked forward and replied.

    ¡°Then we will wait. If they have yet to arrive in fifteen minutes, we will just remove their names from the list!¡± Spirit Master Lin said without the slightest hesitation.

    This male disciple naturally responded in a respectful manner.

    Thus, everyone continued to wait in this area.

    However, because of Spirit Master Lin, nobody dared to say anything nor did they casually move about. Everyone rigidly stood still with their hands behind their back.

    Ultimately, after a short while, two gray clouds appeared from the direction of the sect. They proceeded to fly toward the decorated building.

    When everyone else saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but stare.

    The two gray clouds seemingly simultaneously descended under the decorated building before dispersing. From each cloud walked out a figure.

    One person was a twenty-six or twenty-seven year old gloomy male. He was wearing a ck robe and a white human skull was embroidered on each sleeve.

    The other person seemed to be a sixteen or seventeen year old youth who was wearing a green inner disciple apparel. His figure was quiterge.

    ¡°My respects, Martial Aunt Lin.¡±

    When the gloomy male made out Spirit Master Lin¡¯s facial features, he seemed to be startled and hastily went forward and payed his respects.

    As for the sixteen or seventeen year old youth, he proceeded to silently greet her.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Sima, why is it you? The Large Competition is about to start, yet you aren¡¯t properly cultivating in the sect. What are you going to Ten Thousand Bone Cave for?¡± Spirit Master Lin seemed to recognize the male with a gloomy expression. Her gaze shed as she asked a question.

    ¡°Martial Aunt Lin, you should also know that although my cultivation path isn¡¯tpletely on the Path of ughter, if I wish to increase my strength, fighting is the quickest way to do so.¡± The gloomy male calmly replied.

    ¡°I heardst time that you charged into Ten Thousand Cave¡¯s fourth level by yourself. This time, are you still thinking of entering this level? If this is the case, you may not have the same luck asst time and manage to escape unscathed. Don¡¯t tell me that Senior Chu didn¡¯t tell you about this sort of stuff?¡± The woman named Lin insipidly asked.

    ¡°The reason for meing here this time is because it is a must for entering the top ten core disciples. I request for Martial Aunt to not hinder me.¡± The gloomy male held his head high and replied without thought.

    ¡°Fine, since neither you or Senior Chu is willing to listen, why should I meddle in someone else¡¯s affair? As for you¡­ you seem a bit familiar. What faction are you from and what is your name?¡± Lin¡¯s eyebrows slightly creased before looking at the other youth and produced a slight expression of suspicion.

    ¡°Bai Cong Tian from the Nine Infant Faction pays his respects to Martial Aunt Lin!¡± The youth bowed his body as he spoke; it was Liu Ming.

    ¡°Bai Cong Tian, Nine Infant? So you are that youngster!¡± The woman with the surname of Lin had a sh of understanding when she heard this. During thest Spirit Opening Ceremony, she had nearly epted this Three Spiritual Pulse disciple into her faction.

    ¡°Martial Aunt Lin unexpectedly recognizes this new disciple!¡± Liu Ming was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Of course I recognize you. However, being a mere new disciple and entering the Ten Thousand Bone Cave, you must have a lot of courage. Nheless, since it is your own choice, I will identically not obstruct you. Okay, everyone has arrived, let us depart.¡± Spirit Master Lin faintly smiled as she spoke. He hand flipped over and suddenly, a pure white jade gourd appeared.

    Immediately, she threw the gourd into the air, performed a single-handed technique and muttered an incantation.

    In an instant, the gourd rode the wind and surged into the sky. It proceeded to spin and a dense white miss spat out of the opening. In a short while, it had turned into a three hundred to four hundred meter white mist python.

    This python made live animal like movements and instantly, an astonishing aura spread out. The Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples standing in the vicinity only saw a vast expanse of whiteness appear in front of their eyes and they couldn¡¯t help but continuously step back.

    Most of them couldn¡¯t refrain from emitting an expression of shock.

    Spirit Master Lin¡¯s figure moved and emerged on top of the misty python¡¯s head. She proceeded to instruct, ¡°What are you waiting for? Get on.¡±

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples came to sudden realizations and sessively rose into the air and boarded the misty python.

    In the next instant, a gale engulfed the mist python¡¯s body and it carried the thirty something people into the air. It proceeded to fly in a certain direction.

    ¡°You are Bai Cong Tian?¡±

    When Liu Ming arrived on the mist python, he had casually found a seat when a figure suddenly appeared in front of him. This person was the gloomy male who had arrived with him and unexpectedly appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it is me. What business do you have?¡± Liu Ming raised his head and met the opposing party¡¯s gaze. Faintly, he felt a trace of ineffable animosity radiating from the opposition and immediately spoke in a non-courteous manner.

    ¡°My name is Sima Tian, remember it well.¡± The gloomy male identically sized up Liu Ming before replying without any expression.

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed as he shot a question back.

    ¡°When we arrive at Ten Thousand Bone Cave, we may often see each other.¡± Sima Tian coldly said before aloofly walking away and finding a separate spot to sit down.

    When Liu Ming heard this arbitrary sort of talk, his eyebrows creased. However, his expression remained normal and he closed his eyes as he began to rest. It seemed as if he had never even heard the gloomy male talk.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a monthter, on top of a few dozen hills encircling a basin.

    A white mist python¡¯s shrill cry that could be heard for miles, sounded. In an instant, the python arrived in the middle of the basin above a stone stronghold before slowly descending from the air.

    Under Spirit Master Lin¡¯smands, Liu Ming and a bunch of Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples sessively disembarked from the mist python and inquisitively examined the surrounding area.

    They found that the stone stronghold was abnormally simple and wasprised of an epassing tall cyan stone wall and a few buildings within. Moreover, most of the buildings were exceptionally basic stone huts.

    Furthermore, with one nce they were able to tell that there were very few people in the stronghold. Only in the distance were a few taller buildings and there seemed to be people talking there.

    ¡°Listen carefully, although the Barbarian Ghost Sect is the master of this Ten Thousand Bone Cave, there are asionally other disciples from other sects whoe here to train. Thus, if you meet another sect¡¯s disciple, do not feel baffled. One other thing, those who have nevere to Ten Thousand Bone Cave before should read the rules written over there; do not vite them. Now, you are on your own.¡± Spirit Master Lin¡¯s outstretched finger pointed to a stone monument in the center of the stronghold that was full of silver-colored words. After speaking a few sentences, she proceeded to independently walk toward a building that was slightly taller than the others.

 Chapter 83 â€“ Miasma Beads and Spirit Bones

    Chapter 83 ¨C Miasma Beads and Spirit Bones

    After hearing what the Spirit Master said, arge half of the disciples immediately spread out, some following Spirit Master Lin to therge structures while others lifted into the air, leaving the stone stronghold, headed toward an unknown ce.

    Only seven or eight people, including Liu Ming, were neers. After looking at each other, they walked toward the stone te in the middle of the stronghold.

    After the time it take to drink a cup of tea, Liu Ming had read all the words on the stone te, and walked a little around the stone stronghold.

    He discovered that apart from a small scale Transportation Formation that could be used in special situations, there was also a store that sold misceneous goods and a weapons store. The store that sold goods specialized in supplying Pills of Fastening, Spirit Liquids and some simple supplies. The weapons store could fix some broken Practitioner Weapons and also sold some simple Practitioner Weapons.

    As for the other small stone huts, they were freely provided for the disciples who joined the suppression mission to rest in.

    Beforeing here, Liu Ming had already prepared all the supplies, and therefore only spent several dozens of Spirit Stones to purchase a map of the Ten Thousand Bone Cave from the misceneous goods store. This was before he flew out of the stone stronghold like the other people.

    In the air, he rolled open the map, after a close look, he squinted his eyes, and got a far look around the basin.

    He only saw that the sides of the basin had hills and some uneven, ck stone pirs. Farther in the basin, there was an azure-colored stone tform with some ancient looking inscriptions carved into them.

    Liu Ming looked at those stone pirs and the stone tform, and then look at his map, before his expression changed. He formed a hand sign with one hand, and the gray cloud which he was riding immediately started ascending.

    Three thousand feet, four thousand feet, six thousand feet, ten thousand feet¡­..

    After ascending to ten thousand or more feet, Liu Ming focused his attention and looked down carefully, resulting in a gasp.

    He only saw that the whole basin was in fact a huge formation of tens of thousands of acres, and the ordinary looking stone stronghold was in fact in the center of the formation.

    Seeing this, the Ten Thousand Bone Cave was just as scary as it was rumored to be, otherwise there would not be several sects working together to ce such a scary sealing formation.

    ording to the information he had researched, the Ten Thousand Bone Cave was formed five or six thousand years ago, after an outburst of Miasma.

    It was said that there were countless bones and skeletons of humans and beasts buried there ten of thousands of year ago, and after being corrupted by the miasma, they all became alive one after another into skeleton type ghosts. However, these skeletons had been inactive for a long time, so their innate intelligence was not high. Therefore, they could all be called Bone Ghosts.

    As the length of time spent in the Miasma varied from one bone ghost to another, it also caused variation in their strength. There were Soldier Level Bone Ghosts that could fight with Practitioners, as well as General Level Bone Ghosts that could fight with Spirit Masters.

    Also, some people said that on the lowest level of the Ten Thousand Bone Cave, there was a Bone Ghost King, which had the power of a true Ghost King, and could fight with Crystal Level Elders.

    Of course, not many people believed this rumor. After all, if there really was such a Bone Ghost King, then the Crystal Level Elders of the sects would have already set out and hunted it. There was no way they would let such a thing stay at the lowest level of the Ten Thousand Bone Cave.

    Also, due to some unknown reason, these Bone Ghosts could not be overwhelmed or tamed by the Spirit Communication Technique. Only after being killed would they sometimes randomly drop Spirit Bones or a type of crystal bead condensed from Miasma, which was somewhat valuable.

    However, to prevent a great amount of ghosts working together to break the seal ced by the sects, the sects could only send groups of disciples in to killrge amounts of Bone Ghosts.

    However, as the Miasma in this cave was almost unlimited,bined with an unknown amount of skeletons and bones, even though countless Bone Ghosts were killed each year, many more new Bone Ghosts were also be born.

    Therefore, the sects had to send disciples to regrly guard this area to the point where they were willing to offerrge amounts of rewards to attract disciples to go there of their own ord.

    However, several hundred years ago, the Barbarian Ghost Sect made a deal with the other sects, where the Barbarian Ghost Sect would be the sole guardian of this cave. Of course, if the other sects sent a few disciples to this cave, they would not be impeded nor stopped.

    Although the Ten Thousand Bone Cave had existed for such a long time and never caused anyrge problems, the danger level inside it was legitimate.

    It was said that the whole Ten Thousand Bone Cave had nine levels, but as of now, people had only gone to the first five levels.

    The first three levels of the Ten Thousand Bone Cave normally had Soldier Level Bone Ghosts, and the fourth and fifth levels had Warrior Level Bone Ghosts, with General Level Bone Ghosts appearing once in a while. It was said that the world below the the first five levels was the world of General Level Bone Ghosts and that even Spirit Masters would not dare enter.

    As for disciples that were Spirit Apostles, they normally only did extermination in the first three levels. The ones courageous enough to enter the fourth and fifth level were either extremely talented and brave, or had a Spirit Master leading their squad.

    After looking around high up in the sky for a while and quickly going through the information in his brain, Liu Ming urged his gray cloud to descend and arrived on a hill next to the basin after a short while.

    In the rock face that was a hundred or so feet away, there was a cave several tens of feet high, with its entrance covered by a barrier made out of white light.

    This was one of the entrances into the Ten Thousand Bone Cave. Several simr entrances were littered all over the basin, which was said to amount to almost one hundred entrances.

    As for the white light at the entrance, it was a powerful seal that specially restrained ghosts but had no effect on the disciples from each sect that wanted to enter.

    Liu Ming did not hesitate and walked toward the cave. After a white sh, his body was enveloped within, nowhere to be seen.

    After entering the light barrier, there was a tunnel over a hundred feet in length. The rock walls on both sides were quite smooth but notpletely t, clearly showing that it was not created by people.

    In addition, the stone walls gave off a faint white light, making the tunnel abnormally bright.

    What made Liu Ming feel curious was, when he closely examining a rock face and lifted his hand, he was able to pull off a piece of faintly glowing crystal.

    The rock looked like Spirit Stones, but it was abnormally cloudy and there were no traces of Yuan Qi that could be felt.

    Liu Ming shook his head and casually threw away the rock in his hand, before patting the leather pouch by his waist. A ck light appeared, and the White Bone Scorpion appeared nearby bundled inside a cloud of green gas.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Liu Ming pointed ahead and gave a deep shout.

    Instantly, the White Bone Scorpion leaped up and disappeared the dark shadows that was up ahead.

    Then, Liu Ming felt the bronze bracelet on his wrist, and slowly walked forward too.

    After walking a short distance, a one hundred or so feet long and wide cavern appeared, with three different tunnels, all seemingly to reach further into the ground.

    Liu Ming chose one without hesitation, and entered it in a sh.

    Two hourster, Liu Ming did not know how many caverns he had passed, and how many tunnels he had entered, but he vaguely feel that he was very deep underground.

    Even the light-emitting crystals on the sides of the tunnels began to lessen, and the surrounding environment became slightly hazy, leaving people with a strange feeling of their heart beating faster for no reason.

    Liu Ming turned around a corner, and when he passed by an intersection, something from jumped out of the nearby mud and rushed toward him.

    ¡°Peng¡±.

    Liu Ming swayed his body, and dodged the opponent. He then moved his arm, suddenly using a fist covered with yellow light to hit the ck shadow.

    The ck shadow immediately flew backward, painfully hitting the side of the tunnel which produced the sound of something breaking apart.

    Only then did Liu Ming focus his attention and get a look at his attacker. It was a beast type Bone Ghost and was less than half a foot long. Half its body had already crumbled from Liu Ming¡¯s attack, but the remaining half, under the urging of the shing ck bead that was embedded on its head, actually stood up with difficulty.

    ¡°Sou.¡±

    A ck long stinger shot past Liu Ming, immediately piercing the small skull. After a blur and a pull, the rest of the Bone Ghost also crumbled away.

    Only then did Liu Ming grab at the thin air.

    The small skull of the Bone Ghost immediately flew toward Liu Ming, who caught it.

    Using some power in his five fingers, the skull of the Bone Ghost instantly turned into dust under the huge power. The ck bead that was originally embedded in the skull came rolling out,nding in Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    Within his hand, Liu Ming carefully examined the bead that was norger than a bean. When he decided that it could be exchanged for one or two Contribution Points, the White Bone Scorpion which was underground nearby suddenly came borrowing out. It then stared at the Miasma Bead in Liu Ming¡¯s hand and gave out a low humming sound.

    ¡°You want this?¡±

    When Liu Ming saw this situation, he was slightly surprised and after a little bit of thought, he casually tossed the bead to the ghost.

    The White Bone Scorpion jumped up, and swallowed the ck-colored bead midair, beforezily lying still on the ground.

    After staring at his scorpion for a while, Liu Ming did not discover any abnormal symptoms and could only shake his head and continue on.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster.

    With the explosion of a fire ball and a loud ¡°hong¡± sound, the fragments of the skull of a human-shaped Bone Ghost flew in all directions. At the same time, a ck bead the size of a broad bean came rolling over with the pure white, headless body of the Bone Ghost. The body swayed a few times, before copsing onto the floor, forming a pile of spare bones.

    With a ¡°sou¡± sound, a green shadow shed past and the ck bead that was on the floor disappeared.

    Liu Ming looked at the White Bone Scorpion raise its head and emit out a ¡°ge beng¡± sound, causing Liu Ming to helplessly roll his eyes.

    TL: Scorpion raised head to chew/eat the bead

    This was the Miasma Bead of a legitimate Soldier Level Bone Ghost, which could be exchanged for three or four Contribution Points. For it to be eaten by the White Bone Scorpion, it gave Liu Ming a wave of pain in his heart.

    This was also the first Soldier Level human-shaped Bone Ghost Liu Ming had met in these few days. It was not one of those bone rabbits or bone rats, or any of those weak, small-sized Bone Ghosts he had met before.

    However, ever since Liu Ming discovered that once the bone scorpion had swallowed seven or eight of these Miasma Beads and the green gas that enveloped it was slightly thicker than before, he was no longer opposed to the actions of the White Bone Scorpion ¡ª who was stealing the Miasma Beads.

    As the White Bone Scorpion finished consuming the ck bead, it turned around, and suddenly used its huge ws to dig out a small, abnormally sparkling and translucent bone ¡ª which was several inches long.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed, and immediately grabbed the small bone that was in front of him. After a close examination, he smiled and said to himself, ¡°So this is a Spirit Bone, too bad it seems to only be ten years old. However, I can exchange it for a hundred or so Spirit Stones.

 Chapter 84 â€“ Bone Ghost

    Chapter 84 ¨C Bone Ghost

    Liu Ming smiled a little, and put the Spirit Bone away before continuing to travel along the tunnel.

    Seven dayster, in an abnormallyrge underground cavern in the Ten Thousand Bone Cave.

    Liu Ming became a shadow shing everywhere, avoiding the chase of several Bone Ghosts formed from pythons, while silently chanting words. He raised both hands, and seven or eight azure-colored wind des shot out consecutively, chopping the python Bone Ghosts into countless pieces in a sh.

    Where the bodies of the Bone Ghosts were broken, a grayish-white gas would float out, pulling the separated body parts together. After rolling on the ground, the ghost would be fully recovered, exactly like before.

    However, during this time used, several ck lines would shoot forward, piercing through the head of two python Bone Ghosts. After a small tremble of the ck line, the skulls of the Bone Ghosts would immediately break apart into dust.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s body became a blur, and approached thest python Bone Ghost¡¯s body at an impossible angle. He moved his hand to hold the python at the point of seven inches on its body and a yellow tiger head shed from his wrist. A sound wave came sting through, also breaking apart the skull.

    TL: Seven Inches = where to grab snakes

    Three dark beads immediately came rolling out!

    ¡­¡­

    Half a monthter, in a tunnel on the second level of the Ten Thousand Bone Cave, Liu Ming faced arge, gori-like Bone Ghost with a serious expression.

    This Bone Ghost was different from the Bone Ghosts from before. Not only did it have strong, thick joints, its two eyes of green mes were also jumping about. It seemed as if it had a shred of intelligence.

    Not far away, the White Bone Scorpion covered in green gas scuttled forward, with its ck stinger upright. It was as if it was preparing to fight a strong foe soon.

    This Bone Ghost was surprisingly a Warrior Level Bone Ghost!

    Since it was like this, Liu Ming could not afford to not face it seriously.

    The gori-like Bone Ghost gave a deep roar, and suddenly pounded the ground furiously with its two long arms. A cloud of yellowish gas immediately came rolling out from its feet.

    In that instant, the ground began to shake, which caused Liu Ming, who was not ready, to helplessly stagger.

    The gori Bone Ghost seized that moment to suddenly leap forward, rushing at Liu Ming as if it was a huge boulder.

    Even though the gori had not hit the target yet, a huge gust of wind began to blow. There was a frightening power in its attack!

    However, Liu Ming, in this scenario, did not dodge. He shook his sleeve, and an azure light shed out.

    ¡°Pu.¡±

    The body of the gori Bone Ghost broke into two halves from around the middle, shing past Liu Ming, and heavilynding on the floor, unable to move.

    The White Bone Scorpion gave out a ¡°wu wu¡± cry, before immediately rushing up with its huge w, snipping at the two halves of the gori Bone Ghost crazily for a while. In no time, the Bone Ghost was broken into a pile of bones.

    ¡°Sou.¡±

    A thumb-sized ck bead, covered in a cloud of dark gas, came rolling out of the pile of bones but after the sh of a ck line, a ck shiny stinger hit the dark gas in a lightning fast strike.

    The bead immediately came flying out of the ck gas.

    The White Bone Scorpion leaped up and snapped at the bead in a blur before suddenly sucking up the dispersing ck gas into its body. It also gave out a weird cry of delight.

    The ck gas seemingly had great benefits to the scorpion.

    ¡°Since you have already received benefits, leave that Warrior Level Miasma Bead for me. After all, when I return, I can¡¯t not exchange for any Contribution Point, right?¡± Liu Ming put away the azure-colored sword that was pulled out from his sleeve just then, and spoke while smiling.

    Liu Ming, at this moment, had a slightly palerplexion, obviously due to the fact that the chop from before had consumed a lot of Fa Li. However, he seemed extremely satisfied.

    When he used the short sword totem just before, although he only used the first restriction, the power was beyond his expectations with the Warrior Level Bone Ghost unable to withstand one chop.

    The White Bone Scorpion turned its head and looked at its huge ws, seeming as if it was unwilling to part with the bead. But after a while, it still scuttled to Liu Ming, cing the dark bead in front of where Liu Ming was standing.

    Liu Ming nodded, and bent over to pat the back of the of the White Bone Scorpion, before picking the ck bead up with one hand and used his eyes to closely study it.

    Not only was the Miasma Beadrger than any previous ones seen, it was also cker and shinier, giving people a strange feeling of as if their consciousness was going to be sucked into it.

    Liu Ming was slightly surprised but he still put the bead away, and continued on with the White Bone Scorpion.

    A monthter, at the cave entrance which Liu Ming originally went into, two gray clouds suddenlynded at the same time, and two people appeared.

    One of the individuals shrewd looks and two fidgeting eyes. The other person wore ck robes and had a gloomy expression. This was the Sima Tian from the Baleful Yin Faction.

    ¡°That brat really entered from here? You can be sure?¡± Sima Tian studied the entrance, and spoke inly.

    ¡°Senior Sima, be assured, for the things that you have told me to do, how can I afford to be careless? Although I followed from far away and did not get close, this area has only a few entrances. I then checked every entrance and only this entrance had the traces of someone just entering. There is definitely no error.¡± The shrewd male replied with a smallugh.

    ¡°Ok, here is the reward as said. If I don¡¯t find the person I am looking for, you will pay back twice the amount.¡± Sima Tian raised his hand and threw across a Middle Spirit Stone, and spoke coldly.

    ¡°Senior Sima, don¡¯t joke around, if you can¡¯t find him, it isn¡¯t necessarily¡­ wait¡­¡± The shrewd male caught the spirit stone but after hearing what Sima Tian said, he immediately became somewhat panicked.

    However, Sima Tian, at this time, had already entered the cave with a sh.

    ¡°That guy is still the same as before, believing that he is infallible. Whatever, with his pursuing abilities, he should find the person he is looking for easily. These one hundred spirit stones can be considered as free.¡± The shrewd male shook his head, before beaming with happiness again. He turned around, and flew away.

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Ming naturally did not know that there were actually people pursuing him. He currently was standing at the entrance to another tunnel which had gray gas rolling out of it and his two eyes were squinted together, studying something.

    Close by the entrance, on a t wall, these were a fewrge, blood red words that read: ¡°Level Three Entrance¡±.

    ¡°Any further will be the third level of the Ten Thousand Bone Cave. I heard that the amount of Warrior Level Bone Ghosts in there cannotpare to the previous two levels. However, this also means that entering this level will provide rewards that cannot bepared to the previous levels.¡± Liu Ming muttered a sentence and walked into the tunnel in front with the White Bone Scorpion beside him.

    ¡­..

    Two monthster, in a huge cavern with all types of sharp stgmites, Liu Ming and the White Bone Scorpion were currently in an intense fight with a huge human-shaped skeleton that was a dozen or more feet tall.

    This skeleton was very different to the human-shaped Bone Ghosts Liu Ming had seen before. It actually wore some iron armor that was covered in rust and had a badly damaged axe in one hand while gray gas rolled out of its body. Its speed in battle was fast like lightning, but after using the axe in its hand, it would move abnormally slow.

    However, what was even weirder was that when Liu Ming or the White Bone Scorpion saw the axe swinging, they would instead avoid it by arge distance as if they were fighting a very strong enemy. They seemed to be unwilling to get any closer and attack the slow moving Bone Ghost.

    One time, the White Bone Scorpion dodged a little slow and the axe was clearly a dozen or so feet away, but there was instead a loud smashing sound. The scorpion was hit back by several tens of feet, as if it had been hit by a heavy blow, with a small crack appearing on its back at the same time.

    However, at this time, Liu Ming gave a deep growl, bringing his two hand together before separating again. Unexpectedly, arge wind de around five feet wide appeared and with a shake of his arm, it became an streak of azure light and shot forward.

    ¡°Pu.¡±

    This time, it was the armored skeleton that flew backward and hit the thick stgmite behind it. The metal armor and arge half of its body were actually cut open, with therge wind de embedded in it like arge board being stuck to the wound.

    The skeleton gave a low growl and swung the axe in his hand, immediately breaking therge wind ck with one blow. Gray gas came flowing out of the injured area and healed the wound at a fast, observable speed.

    However, just at that time, there was instead a ¡°chi chi¡± sound from nearby and a dozen or so ck lines came shing by, immediately piercing various ces on the skeleton. Immediately after, a vibration went in the air and a ck stinger fell from the sky. After a blur, it was firmly pierced into the top of the skull of the skeleton. A ck liquid then immediately came pouring out.

    At the top of the cavern, green air came rolling out, and the White Bone Scorpion came crawling out of the rocks.

    The green mes in the two eyes of the huge skeleton shed and it moved its arm, grabbing the tail of the scorpion, which was above its head. With an ordinary tug, as if it was pulling a carrot from the ground, it pulled the tail out of the hole that the tail had made. Right after, it started to make a powerful shake, to smash and stun the scorpion on the ground.

    However, just at this time, a thick, ck chain shot forward from far away and with a sh, it bound the skeleton together tightly.

    At the same time, Liu Ming, who was far away, began chanting and brought his two hands together in front of his chest. A scarlet red fireball appeared mid-air, and grewrger under the sound of the chanting, turning into a ball of multiple inches in the blink of an eye. The smell of something burning wafted through the air.

    When the human-shaped skeleton, which was far away, saw this, it somehow knew something was not right. With a powerful hiss, it suddenly made a struggle with strength, and the ck chain on its body began to break open inch by inch with cracking sounds as it lost the power to keep binding the Bone Ghost.

    At this time, Liu Ming¡¯s chant suddenly stopped, and the huge fire ball shot forward with a rumbling sound and after a blur, it became a ball of red light,pletely engulfing the human-shaped skeleton within.

    A sky-shaking bang!

    A ck and red fire mushroom cloud rushed toward the sky!

    The whole cavern shook a few times and a hot wave of air rolled away, breaking all the nearby, different sized stgmites. It also knocked an innumerable amount of broken rocks in all directions which hit the rock walls.

    Under spiritmunication with Liu Ming, the White Bone Scorpion had already burrowed underground in a sh beforehand.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his expression did not change at all, and instead stared at the ck fire cloud without even blinking.

    The fire cloud rolled a few times, before slowly disappearing with the human-shaped skeleton that was originally standing therepletely gone, only leaving behind a small piece of metal armor and that piece of broken axe de.

    Liu Ming gave a long sigh, and did not immediately walk across, instead, he turned around, and spoke inly to the cavern entrance that was behind him:

    ¡°Senior Sima has already watched for so long, shouldn¡¯t you alsoe out so I can see you?¡±

 Chapter 85 â€“ Condensing the Aura into Cultivation Qi

    Chapter 85: Condensing the Aura into Cultivation Qi

    ¡°When did you discover me?¡± A figure walked out from the entrance of a cave. The ck silhouette appeared in a sh; it was the ck-robed gloomy male that Liu Ming had met before.

    Only this time, after looking at the area where the enormous fireball had previously exploded and then looking back at Liu Ming, his face was full of fear.

    ¡°Although Senior Sima was well hidden, unfortunately there was a period of time when you didn¡¯t control your aura properly and let it slightly dibobte. Otherwise, how would I have discovered you.¡± Liu Ming turned around and looked at the ck-robed male while insipidly speaking.

    Simultaneously, the White Bone Scorpion drilled out of the ground once again. Its green me eyes pulsated as it stared at the unexpected guest.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how. Nheless, no matter who it is, I¡¯m afraid that anyone who sees Junior Bai¡¯s strength will be startled. I¡¯m not even going to mention the Warrior Level ghost; your current strength is already of a Late Spirit Apostle, moreover, I¡¯m afraid that your Wind de and Fireball Techniques have already condensed a Technique Seal.¡± Sima Tian slowly replied.

    ¡°Technique Seal?¡±

    This was the second time Liu Ming had heard of this.

    Back then, he had learned of this name from the Wasp Bandit and had proceeded to search for it in a few books. However, he wasn¡¯t able to find any rted ounts.

    ¡°Yes, when various techniques are cultivated to perfection, a Technique Seal will be condensed in one¡¯s mind and be a godly power. When its full power is released, the formidability of it will be a world of difference from its previous power. Hehe, the person who provided me with information unexpectedly said you were a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple who only had a mere Middle Spirit Apostle cultivation. Their dog eyes really are blind! ording to my knowledge, if one wanted to condense a Technique Seal for the Wind de and Fireball Techniques, he or she would have to renounce cultivating other techniques and spend at least three to four years cultivating either technique. Yet, Junior Bai surprisingly is able to wield both at perfection. It seems that Junior¡¯s gift for cultivating techniques surpasses a normal person¡¯s imagination.¡± Sima Tian coldly said.

    ¡°Hmmm, there is someone who wanted you toe here to cause me trouble?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows, but there was no sign of surprise on his face.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Originally, I thought it would be an easy affair, but after seeing Junior Bai¡¯s true strength, the measly amount of Spirit Stones offered is but a joke considering I have to face such a strong enemy. In other words, I don¡¯t haveplete confidence in defeating you, so I won¡¯t be performing any actions that may invite a rebuff. However, if you and I are to meet again in the Large Competition, I will definitely use my entire strength and will not go easy.¡± After speaking, Sima Tian¡¯s figure headed toward the cave¡¯s exit and surprisingly retreated.

    Witnessing this scene, Liu Ming rubbed his chin, but didn¡¯t chase.

    Although the opposing party had the same Late Spirit Apostle cultivation as the Wasp Bandit which he had killed earlier, his body contained an extremely dangerous aura that made Liu Ming pay extra attention to.

    Whatever¡­ since the opposing party knew to retreat, he could be considered a smart person!

    Although Liu Ming was interested in testing the true strength of core disciples, suffering injuries in this area would render him unable to continue fighting here. Furthermore, if he were to bump into others who harbored malicious intentions, it would be arge problem.

    After thinking like this, Liu Ming also extinguished any ideas of fighting with the opposing party.

    At this time, the nearby White Bone Scorpion began to wildly crawl around. It had somehow used his ws to excitedly bring the Miasma Bead and a half foot bone that was covered in faint gray gas, to Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    ¡°Hmmm, this Spirit Bone is¡­.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s gaze swept over the Spirit Bone picked up by the White Bone Scorpion. Instantly, his expression turned to shock as he picked it up with a hand and began to meticulously examine it.

    ¡°Sure enough, it is a Hundred Year Spirit Bone; furthermore, its quality seems to be quite high! Very good, the Miasma Bead will be a reward for you.¡± After examining it, Liu Ming was overjoyed and proceeded to ce the Spirit Bone into a wood box before carefully putting it away.

    Adjacently, when the White Bone Scorpion, eagerly waiting, heard Liu Ming¡¯s words, it bluntly swallowed the Miasma Bead and then let out a pleased whimpering sound.

    Just now, the human formed skeleton bone ghost was extremely strong and was the strongest Warrior level Bone Ghost Liu Ming had encountered in this area thus far. Its Miasma Bead would definitely provide arge amount of nourishment for the White Bone Scorpion. If Liu Ming were to bring the bead outside and exchange it for Contribution Points, earning a few hundred Contribution Points was not impossible.

    Liu Ming shook his head and picked up the remaining iron piece and the half axe de. After examining them, he threw both into an animal skin bundle.

    These two items were able to withstand the enormous fireball so they clearly were notmon items. They probably could be sold for a few Spirit Stones.

    Just as Liu Ming grabbed his bundle and was about to continue forward, he suddenly thought of something and turned around before nearing the same cave that Sima Tian came in.

    ¡°Pu.¡±

    A light yellow Glyph stuck onto a nearby stone wall and in a sh, sunk into the stone and disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt reassured and actually left.

    Although the price of this Response Glyph was immense, as long as someone else entered through this entrance, the other matching Glyph in Liu Ming¡¯s hand would immediately warn him.

    In this way, he no longer had to worry about Sima Tianing back or continuing to follow him.

    Like this, time continued to pass.

    Liu Ming continued to stay in Ten Thousand Bone Cave for three months. He underwent a remarkable growth in respects to the coordination of his techniques and actualbat experience. Furthermore, he became much more aplished at utilizing the short sword totem.

    In this period of time, the number of Warrior Level Bone Ghosts he had killed were in the hundreds. As for Soldier Level Bone Ghosts, the sheer amount couldn¡¯t be counted. He had furthere across a few extremely strong ghosts that were even more powerful than the human-like ghost he had faced earlier.

    Among these powerful ghosts was a humanoid Bone Ghost with two heads that had already advanced to a stage only one step below a General Level Bone Ghost. Liu Ming took the White Bone Scorpion as he fled across the thirdyer of the Ten Thousand Bone Cave, before having no option but to use a number of attack type Glyphs and the third restriction of the short sword totem to ultimately kill the bone ghost.

    However, this battle caused his vitality to suffer and it was only after resting for five to six days that he was able to continue training.

    Nheless, this battle caused him to feel a simr feeling to when he was on Savage Ind and fighting strong enemies. Subsequently, when he faced other Bone Ghosts, he began to integrate his battle methods on Savage Ind into his current battle style.

    Not long after, his entire strength and fighting style began topletely change.

    On a certain day three monthster, Liu Ming was wearing tattered clothing while gripping an enormous animal skin bundle as he walked out of the cave entrance.

    The aura on his body was shocking and his gaze contained traces of coldness. Behind him was the White Bone Scorpion whose body was covered by the rolling green air; its body unexpectedly was twice asrge as before.

    Liu Ming lifted his head and looked at the zing sun he had not seen in many days. After closing his eyes and feeling the traces of warmth on his body, he once again opened his eyes.

    This time, the coldness in his gaze waspletely gone and the aura surrounding his body had disappeared.

    Subsequently, the gray cloud beneath him rose into the air and soared to the stone fortress in the middle of the basin.

    A few dayster, a group of dragon-headed gray wooden boats rose into the air. At the bow, a gray haired old man was expediting the ships and bringing the group of Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples back to the main gate of Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    At the stern of the boat, Liu Ming was standing in a bolt upright position and looking at the fleeting white clouds pass by outside of the barrier of light. His expression was abnormally calm.

    In another location on the wooden ship, Sima Tian was watching Liu Ming¡¯s figure from a distance with a face full of thought.

    Simultaneously, in front of the door to a private room in Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s Blood Control Faction, the Sect Leader was standing with both his hands behind his back. His bright gaze was fixated on the blood red entrance and his expression was somewhat apprehensive with a tinge of expectation.

    Behind him were another two twenty year olds. Their facial features were extremely simr and these youths had their hands locked together behind their back. Their gazes at the entrance of the private cell revealed extremeplication with a bit of jealousy and envy.

    ¡°Hong!¡± The entrance suddenly broke apart from the inside. Subsequently, a blood mist coiled out from within the room. After congealing, it abruptly transformed into a youth with a face covered in red light.

    From a familiar person¡¯s point of view, it astonishingly was the Loose Practitioner, Gao Chong who had entered the Barbarian Ghost Sect with Liu Ming and Mu Ming Zhu.

    However, the simple and honest appearance of his had alreadypletely vanished, and currently, in its ce, was an arrogant and radiant expression that covered his face.

    ¡°This disciple greets Master!¡±

    When Gao Chong saw the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, he immediately paid his respects.

    ¡°Chong Er, did your cultivation seed?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect elder was somewhat nervous as he hastily asked a question.

    ¡°Master, I have followed what you have taught me and have already seeded in turning a trace of Blood Aura into the Bloody Cultivation Qi.¡± Gao Chong respectfully said. One of his fingers pointed toward an empty space in front of him and immediately, a sliver of Blood Qi coagted from his fingertip. It resembled a red rope as it instantly coiled a few times around his fingers with an iparably nimble appearance.

    Seeing this, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader was overjoyed, but his tone of voice was prudent as he said, ¡°I still have to check if you have actually seeded in Condensing the Aura into Cultivation Qi.¡± When his voice faded, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader lifted his palm and swatted at the air in front of Gao Chong lightly.

    Before his palm had managed to hit anything, a bloody mist rolled out from his five fingers while a faint scent of blood leaked out from within the bloody mist.

    Gao Chong¡¯s pupils contracted and his finger that had the Blood Qi on it abruptly drew a circle with a diameter of a foot midair.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The sliver of Blood Qi instantly shot forward and immediately filled the circle, turning it into a faint blood-colored shield.

    In the next moment, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s palm smacked into the blood colored shield.

    ¡°Hong!¡± A heaven shaking sound rang out.

    The blood-colored shield crumbled under the rolling Blood Qi and Gao Chong instantly retreated a few steps. Simultaneously, a burst of violent red light shed on his face before he managed to stabilize his body.

    ¡°Good, it really is Bloody Cultivation Qi! Chong Er, you¡¯ve done very well! You have grasped the Cultivation Qi that only Spirit Masters are able to have. Despite only having this small sliver, it should be enough to stand invincible among Spirit Apostles. In our sect, aside from Baleful Yin Faction¡¯s Yang Qian, there is no need to worry about anyone else.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader gleefullyughed.

 Chapter 86 â€“ The Heroes

    Chapter 86 ¨C The Heroes

    ¡°Yang Qian.¡±

    When Gao Chong heard this name, his expression changed slightly.

    ¡°However, Chong Er, even though you have strength, you stillck a lot of real battle experience. Therefore starting tomorrow, these two Seniors will help you with practice during the day and night. This way, when the day of the Large Competition arrives, you should gain a lot of battle experience.¡± The Barbarian Sect Leader used his hand to point to the two cool-looking youths behind him, and spoke while smiling.

    ¡°Then in the future, Gao Chong will request for the help of the two Seniors.¡± Gao Chong cupped his fist with a had at the two youths and spoke with a polite manner.

    ¡°You tter us, as long as I can help Junior Gao, we brothers are honored.¡± After seeing this, the two youths did not dare reply slowly, so they replied hurriedly and politely.

    ¡°Anywas, Chong Er, the time you spent training was very long, you must be tired. You should first return and rest for today!¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader spoke a few words with deep concern, before leaving with the two youths.

    After Gao Chong respectfully saw off the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, he sat down and crossed his legs where he had been standing before. He closed his eyes, beginning to harmonize his Qi.

    After an unknown length of time, he again opened his eyes, and there was another youth next to him, who had several hoops around both of his arms.

    ¡°So it is Senior Xin, to be so hasty, what matter of importance has urred outside recently?¡± After seeing the face of the youth clearly, Gao Chong¡¯s eyes shed and asked.

    ¡°Junior Gao, a matter indeed has urred recently. I do not know whether I should tell you or not.¡± The youth with hoops on his arms hesitated a little before speaking like this.

    ¡°Is it rted to Mu Ming Zhu?¡± Gao Chong¡¯s eyes shed again and he asked inly.

    ¡°How does Junior know?¡± The youth with hoops on his arms could not help but be amazed.

    ¡°Hehe, I was originally a Loose Practitioner with no family or n burdening me. The only matters that are rted to me and can cause you people to be so hesitant and unsure how to handle are naturally matters involving Mu Ming Zhu. Say, what is the matter?¡± Gao Chong spoke with a smallugh.

    ¡°Several months ago, news was heard from outside that the Mu family has betrothed Junior Mu Zhu to another person, and they are already engaged.¡± The youth with hoops on his arms paused for a while, before slowly speaking word by word.

    ¡°For the Mu n to betroth Ming Zhu to another person without saying anything to me, they have guts. Do they really believe that just because their ns have several Spirit Apostle, they can ignore me? Who is the person Ming Zhu is betrothed to? I also want to see what person is brave enough to steal a woman I fancy.¡± After hearing this, Gao Chong¡¯s expression became a little sinister, and he spoke eerily.

    ¡°It is a disciple called Bai Cong Tian from the Bai n. I heard that he was in the same group of new disciples that entered with Junior Bai. He is currently under the Nine Infants Faction.¡± The youth with the hoops on his arms replied hurriedly.

    ¡°Bai Cong Tian, new disciple! I think, yes, it is very coincidental. There was indeed a person, he was at the same ce as Ming Zhu and me when we were picked up and sent to the sect by the envoy. However, if I remember correctly, he was only a mere Three Spiritual Pulse disciple. Since this matter has already happened for the lengthy time of half a year, don¡¯t tell me that Senior Wu and you people were unable to even get a mere Three Spiritual Pulse new disciple to obediently reject the engagement.¡± After hearing the name, Gao Chong gave a little thought and suddenly said.

    ¡°Junior, that Bai Chong Tian is not like a normal disciple. He seems to have already be a Middle Spirit Apostle a year ago, and once won against a well-known, genius disciple from Nine Enlightenment Mountain in a battle. Also, he oncepleted several dozens of Sect Chores in one breath in the time of a few months, without failing a single one. Also, under the sect rules, we could not really use any harsh methods against him inside the sect, so only not long ago did we find Sima Tian of the Baleful Yin Faction to handle him.¡± The youth with hoops on his arms exined.

    ¡°Sima Tian, I have heard of this person. He seems to be one of the top twenty core disciples on the Lunar Monument. To handle a mere new disciple at the level of Middle Spirit Apostle disciple is an extremely easy thing for him to do. Has he already handled it?¡± After hearing this, Gao Chong¡¯s expression changed a little.

    ¡°No, we only received the news several days ago, that Sima Tian actually sent back the advancement of Spirit Stones that we had paid. He also said that if they really wanted him to do the job, they would need to increase the payment by ten times the amount. He also did not guarantee that he would seed.¡± The youth with hoops on his arms gave a bitterugh, and replied with a freakish expression.

    ¡°Did Sima Tian really say this?¡± After hearing that, Gao Chong¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    ¡°The person who brought the news is a good friend of mine, so there naturally isn¡¯t any false news.¡± The youth with hoops on his arms replied with certainty.

    ¡°Interesting, it seems that this Junior Bai is really something, actually causing a core disciple like Sima Tian to be extremely scared of fighting him, otherwise he would not say things like this. Okay, you people do not need to look any further into matters regarding Bai Cong Tian for now. When it is time for the Large Competition, it is very easy to tell whether he is a cat or a tiger. When it is that time, I will cause him to reject Ming Zhu¡¯s engagement in front of everyone.¡± Gao Chong suddenly gave a coldugh as he gave his reply.

    ¡°Since this person is not weak, if he does not make Junior an enemy, he will not let go so easily.¡± The youth with hoops on his arms became slightly hesitant.

    ¡°If he really decides to make me his enemy, then there is no need for him to be alive any longer. If I remember correctly, you must sign a document which ignores any injuries or deaths in the Large Competition. If someone identally loses control and kills their opponent, there should be no problems during the Large Competition. Although there might be some punishments on the surface, but as a disciple of the Sect Leader and an Earth Spiritual Pulse disciple, it can¡¯t be that severe.¡± After hearing this, Gao Chong replied with no expression.

    After hearing this, the youth with hoops on his arms gave a little gasp, but could only reply with sentences of agreement. However, looking at Gao Chong¡¯s expression, there was a hint of abnormality.

    Compared to the Gao Chong that first joined the sect, whether personality or behavior, there was a difference like the earth to the sky. Ever since he came out of the cruel training that he was sent to do by the Sect Leader after over a year¡¯s worth of time, although he was a Late Spirit Apostle, his personality had bepletely different. It was as if he was a different person. Only during the times when he was with Mu Ming Zhu would he maintain his original words and actions.

    Although the youth with hoops on his arms knew this was probably rted to the method Gao Chong inherited from the Sect Leader, but the difference in personality for before and after was so huge, that sometimes he would have a feeling of horror.

    In the next while, the two continued to converse a little, before the youth with hoops on his arms was dismissed by Gao Chong.

    Gao Chong himself walked to a nearby, small tree, and thought deeply and silently. He was not in a hurry to leave.

    After an unknown about of time, an elegant silhouette suddenly appeared on a small path that was not far away and waved at Gao Chong from far away, ¡°Fantastic, Senior Gao, you have reallye out of training.

    With this, the owner of the elegant silhouette ran quickly, and arrived in front of Gao Chong after a short while, revealing a face that was tender and beautiful like a flower while beaming with happiness.

    ¡°Ming Zhu, why have youe? Didn¡¯t I say that when Ie out of training, I will find you myself?¡± When Gao Chong saw the youngdy, he felt warm inside his chest and instinctively blurted out.

    ¡°Xixi, I only learned the news from Senior Wu that you woulde out of training today, but did not daree too early, otherwise I might meet the Sect Leader again, who might punish me. Come, after such a long time, you must apany me properly.¡± Mu Ming Zhu spoke with her pink lips, and grabbed onto Gao Chong¡¯s hand, pulling him in a direction, ignoring the consequences.

    After a forced smile, Gao Chong did not struggle and followed the youngdy. Under the youngdy¡¯s chirping words, they slowly walked away.

    ¡­¡­

    On the Baleful Yin mountain, in a ravine that was covered with ck clouds all year round, a long roar which was like a dragon¡¯s cry was let out and afterward, the ck clouds opened up. From within, a huge skeleton of a hundred or more feet walked out. It had a cow head and a human body, four arms and three legs and seemed extremely fierce.

    Above the white cow skull, a gray-robed person with his robes floating about stood there and yed around with a big, fist-sized bone ball in his hand. He had a gray, ghost face mask on with his two dark green eyes constantly moving.

    ¡°Greetings to Senior Yang¡°

    ¡±Congrattions for Senior¡¯spletely mastering the godly technique¡±

    Surprisingly, one hundred or more Baleful Yin disciples had already gathered around the entrance to the ravine and after seeing the gray-robed male appear, they all bowed in exaltation to show respect.

    ¡°Juniors, please rise. The first ce in the Large Competition this time will definitely be our Baleful Yin Faction¡¯s.¡± As soon as he stopped speaking, the giant skeleton under him suddenly stomped the ground with one foot, causing the entire ravine to shake and the nearby ground to give out a cracking sound. In the middle of the ravine there formed a long narrow crack. The ck clouds around the skeleton gave out a whooshing sound, and a dark wind rushed toward the sky, causing the sky and the ground to both change colors.

    After seeing this, the other Baleful Yin disciples were astonished and naturally became even wilder with joy. They all bowed again, and could not stop praising.

    ¡°Nine Spiritual Lightning Pulse, Earth Spiritual Pulse, I will have a good look at them.¡± The gray-robed male looked at the sky, and mumbled to himself.

    ¡­¡­.

    Outside the Barbarian Ghost Sect, inside a mysterious waterfall that stretched to the sky, a half naked, bald male with a bronze tan sat calmly. Despite the powerful force contained in the water, he did not move at all.

    After an unknown amount of time, he suddenly gave out a loud roar and formed ayer of ck gas that protected him, before suddenly punching toward the sky.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    A streak of ck gas left his hand, and immediately transformed into a ck chain that rushed into the sky. It suddenly coiled many times and was pulled tight, causing the waterfall to split into multiple water flows. Afterward the ck chain returned, wrapping around the male¡¯s body, making it look like a ck robe from a long distance away.

    ¡°Haha, I have finally discovered the secret of the Dark Bone Method. Combined with this Soul Shackling Chain refined from a Miasma King, the ranking of the top core disciple is not necessarily something I can not fight over for.¡± The bald male raised both his hands and had a look, before suddenlyughing as he spoke.

    Theughter was like thunder, causing the whole waterfall to slightly shake.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    Ten dayster, a dragon-headed wooden boat flew towards the entrance of the Barbarian Ghost Sect from far away, and arrived after a short while. It then slowlynded before the entrance.

    People in the boat then took to the skies one by one, flying toward the interior of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Liu Ming, unsurprisingly, was one of them.

    ¡°Is is Liu Ming, Fellow Liu?¡±

    Close to the main gate to the sect, a cloud of white gas suddenly rolled out, and a person stopped Liu Ming and spoke with arge smile on his face.

 Chapter 87 â€“ Jade Shadow Needle

    Chapter 87 ¨C Jade Shadow Needle

    ¡°You are¡­¡±

    Liu Ming looked at the young man, who seemed to be around twenty-five or twenty-six years old. He had thick brows, big eyes and was tall and sturdy. He also seemed slightly familiar.

    ¡°I am Jin Huan. You originally met me at the Wei Zhou market with my master. I am now under master¡¯s directions toe deliver the item you have asked to be made.¡± Jin Huan spoke and pulled out a medium-sized jade box from his sleeve. He then passed it over with a serious expression.

    ¡°I remember now, Fellow Jin indeed was one of the people that was with Senior Fang.¡± Liu Ming suddenly remembered and rxed. He received the jade box and opened it to have a look inside. His face immediately lit up.

    ¡°Not bad, Senior Fang is really worthy of the name of the best cksmith Master of the Wei Zhou market, able to create this item in such a short time.¡± Liu Ming put the jade box away and spoke with satisfaction.

    ¡°Although Fellow Bai originally gave a lot of base materials, since this item is very small, Master failed seven or eight times in a row before finally being able to create one. ording to the agreement, the rest of the materials all belong to Master and the Heavenly Contract that had been originally set has been fulfilled.¡± The young man said seriously.

    ¡°That is natural, creating items like this is not easy and to be able to create it this quickly, it is all the hard work of the Master.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, since I have already finished what I have to do, I will not stay any longer.¡± Jin Huan nodded and immediately activated the white cloud that was beneath him and flew away.

    After controlling the shred of excitement within him, Liu Ming shot in the direction of the Nine Infant Mountain.

    After the time it takes to eat a meal, Liu Ming returned to his resting quarters and sat down cross-legged in the training room. He then took out the jade box from before and opened the lid.

    Inside the box was a thin green needle that gave off shes of cold light. It was abnormally thin, like the hair of a cow.

    ¡°With that many hard rat hairs, only this one needle-shaped totem was created. Although I do not know how many were left aspensation for creating the totem, the cost paid to refine this time was not small.¡± Liu Ming mumbled a few sentences and took the green, thin needle out of the box and ced it in front of him.

    Back then, when Liu Ming had went to thergest cksmith shop in the Wei Zhou market, he immediately found the best cksmith in the shop and gave him all of the twenty or so green hairs from giant rat to him for him to use as the main material to make Liu Ming a needle-shaped totem.

    As long as a totem was created, the remaining materials would all go to the cksmith as the cost for his service and the other materials.

    When the cksmith saw that many rat hairs of a Demon at the Peak Liquid Level, he immediately epted the task and put forward a Heavenly Contract.

    With the Heavenly Contract in ce along with the fact that Liu Ming was a disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, he was not scared of any scams.

    After this long period of time, the master actually did produce this totem and got a disciple to deliver it.

    Liu Ming formed a hand seal with one hand and spat a ball of Essence Qi of his at the green, thin needle.

    TL: Essence Qi is somewhat like your life force (can increase your power and do other things) except you can use it freely to a certain extent. It¡¯s like a rubber band, use it sparingly and you¡¯ll be fine but stretch it too much and it¡¯ll break and hurt you.

    The thin needle immediately absorbed the Essence Qi and began to sh non-stop.

    Liu Ming¡¯s ten fingers also started flicking, forming various hand signs consecutively.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    An innumerable number of green inscriptions appeared on the needle and after spinning, it formed threeyers of thin inscriptions that hummed non-stop.

    ¡°So it is only a three restrictionyer, low quality totem. However, for now, it is enough to be used. I will call it the ¡®Jade Shadow Needle.¡¯ Hopefully you can really be invisible as you weave through the battlefield.¡± Liu Ming was not surprised at the low quality and changed his hand signal to start refining the totem.

    Several dayster, Liu Ming finallypleted the refining for the first restriction for the Jade Shadow Needle. He would hold it between his fingers and with a light flick, it would immediately disappear with a small, almost invisible breeze,

    The opposing wall would slightly flicker with light, before adding an extra ck dot to the wall. In almost no time, the ck dot transformed into a dark, fist-sized hole, with a light putrid smell spreading from it at the same time.

    Not only was the Jade Shadow Needle invisible when used, it actually was also extremely poisonous.

    ¡­¡­.

    On Nine Infants Mountain, in a huge hall that was in the center of the mountain, Gui Ru Quan, Zhu Chi, and the Martial Aunt Zhong stood nearby. In front of them was a huge cauldron that was several tens of feet tall. They all formed a hand sign with one hand and chanted solemnly.

    On the floor close to the huge cauldron, there was a formation formed from silver inscriptions, which was a hundred or so feet wide. It gave off a humming sound and strands of five-colored clouds rapidly appeared, disappearing into the cauldron.

    This cauldron was was copper green in color, with three legs and two handles. It was covered densely with cloud-shaped inscriptions thatyered on top of one another. It constantly rumbled from inside and constantly wobbled a little, as if something inside was trying to break out.

    After an unknown amount of time, the strands of clouds formed from the silver formation became thicker, as if it was going to envelope the whole cauldron. However, the rumbling inside slowly lessened, before finally stoppingpletely.

    ¡°About time! Shi Chuan, be careful!¡± This time, Gui Ru Quan suddenly yelled out.

    ¡°Yes teacher, disciple is already prepared.¡± A youth who was already waiting in therge hall took a step forward after he replied.

    He had a light silver chain wrapped a dozen times around his whole body. In addition, his expression was incredibly solemn.

    ¡°Ok, Junior Zhu, Junior Zhong, open the cauldron together!¡± After seeing this, Gui Ru Quan gave Zhu Chi and the Spirit Master Zhong a low shout.

    As the chanting stopped, they all pointed their finger at the air above the huge cauldron.

    With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the lip of the cauldron trembled a little, before flying up into the air.

    In the next moment, there was a ¡°sou¡± sound and a ck shadow shot out of the cauldron.

    However, Gui Ru Quan and the other two pointed their fingers again and the ck shadow immediately stopped mid air. It was actually a male head with loose, long hair, ck lips, and red eyes.

    It had nothing below the neck and had two fierce-looking teeth showing in its mouth. It had extremely messy hair and a green horn that was several inches long above his forehead. It also had two thumb-sized, bright red ¡°seal¡± words imprinted on both cheeks. After it was stopped mid-air by the techniques of the three Spirit Masters, it immediately gave out a weird cry and suddenly shook its head, making its headful of hair suddenly stand up.

    Just at this moment, Shi Chuan instead gave a low howl and whipped the chains that was on his body out with a clinking noise. One end immediately became a loop, falling toward the head.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A surprising scene appeared!

    The loop shed with silver light and engulfed the head. However, instead of the expected hold on the head, the silver chain slowly became shapeless and merged with the head.

    However, the fierce head immediately gave out a blood-curdling screech, with ck air rolling out of its body, as if it is in great pain.

    After seeing this, Gui Ru Quan retrieved his Fa Li in exultation.

    The male head, which was originally stuck mid-air, felt that the air surrounding it rxed and immediately regained its freedom.

    After a weird cry, all of the long hair on his head suddenly trembled, immediately growing into countless ck ropes and shooting at the faraway youth.

    After seeing this, Shi Chuan instead yanked the chain that was on his body and at the same time, opened his mouth and spat out a cloud of Essence Blood.

    TL: Almost same thing as Essence Qi except stronger

    Suddenly, the silver chain tightened with a blur.

    The head immediately gave out a bone chilling shrill again. Countless ck veins on its face popped out and its long hair fell down powerlessly.

    Just at this moment, the cloud of Essence Blood from Shi Chuan appeared in front of the head. After a few shes and a ¡°pu¡± sound, it became a blood-colored inscription that was stuck on the forehead of the head. An engraving mark had be engraved on the head.

    The ferocious expression of the head immediately disappeared the moment when the blood-colored inscription appeared. The head floated in mid-air quietly and motionlessly.

    Shi Chuan started chanting heavily and yanked the chain on his body.

    After a clinking sound, the chain became straight with tension and the male head slowly flew forward beforepletely stopping at a ce a dozen or so feet away from the youth.

    After seeing this, Shi Chuan formed a hand seal with one hand an the chains on his body immediately shot forward like a dozen pythons. They all consecutively disappeared into the head with a sh.

    Only at this time did the youth finally give a long sigh and spat out clouds of Essence Blood consecutively while forming various hand signs and constantly pointing at the head with his finger.

    The male head slowly closed its two eyelids and its expression also became peaceful.

    Shi Chuan gave a deep grunt and after hitting a hand sign forward with his raised hand, the head immediately became smaller together with the chain in a spinning motion. Finally, it transformed into a cloud of gray gas and entered the leather pouch covered in red and green inscriptions that was on Shi Chuan¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Haha, good. Shi Chuan, you have finally subdued this head. That is a real demon that our faction has been safekeeping for many years. Although the process was only possible because of this Demon Subduing Chain created from Deep Sea Coldlight Iron, it is actually more than enough to let you handle the sect¡¯s Large Competition. The burden of whether our faction can regain our past will depend on you.¡± Gui Ru Quan walked over and spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Many thanks to Master and the two Martial Uncles for providing me with the totem, disciple will not let us lose face this time in the Large Competition. I definitely will be one of the top five on the Lunar Monument.¡± Shi Chuan was also extremely moved and immediately knelt on the floor and spoke an oath.

    ¡°Since the three of us have bestowed this Demon Subduing Chain to you, we naturally think you as the most suitable person. Originally, Xiao Feng was also a good choice but it is too bad that he just became a Late Spirit Apostle and has little experience with battles involving other people. Even if he did subdue this flying head, it would be impossible for him to get a good ranking in the Large Competition.¡± Zhu Chi also walked over and said slowly.

    ¡°I definitely will live up to the great expectations of the three masters!¡± Shi Chuan spoke again with sincerity.

    ¡°Alright, you get up. You have only just obtained the Demon Subduing Chain and the flying head. You need a lot of time to practice and be familiar with them. Until the Large Competition starts, you should stay at this ce. Your two Martial Uncles will personally give pointers to you.¡± Gui Ru Quan revealed a satisfied expression and spoke.

    Shi Chuan naturally nodded his head and replied in an affirmative manner.

    ¡­¡­.

    Inside a certain hidden hut in the Dancing Ghost Faction of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, Du Hai hugged Mu Yun Xian in his arms. They both had an abnormally intimate expression.

    ¡°Are you really going to fight for a cement as a core disciple this time?¡± After an unknown length of time, Mu Yun Xian looked up and asked with a worried expression.

    ¡°Yes, when we went to the Ghost Hell Region, we took huge risks to collect that item and spent such arge cost to create that Spirit Pill. Wasn¡¯t it all for today? Rx, the amount of disciples that are Late Spirit Apostles under the age of thirty isn¡¯t high in our sect. It doesn¡¯t even seem to be a hundred people. In addition, with the help of this pill, I believe I can obtain a good cement in the core disciples. If it is like this, your master has no reason to reject the idea of us being together.¡± Du Hai replied with a firm expression.

 Chapter 88 â€“ Lunar Monument

    Chapter 88 ¨C Lunar Monument

    ¡°Although these medicinal pills have quite arge effect on Fa Li amplification, the after-effects are just as severe. Moreover, if you wish for your strength to be close to the top of the Core Disciples, you can¡¯t just use one or two pills. I really am worried, what if you¡­¡± When Mu Yun Xian heard this, she became even more worried about him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if it really doesn¡¯t work then I won¡¯t force myself. Furthermore, this time, if I don¡¯t strive my hardest, when Ou Yang Xin, that thief, bes a Late Spirit Apostle, our problem will only growrger. It¡¯s much more beneficial to us if we fight now and finalize our official rtion. If we can win, then we won¡¯t have to worry about any consequences.¡± Du Hai shook his head as he spoke.

    Listening to her lover talk like this, Mu Yun Xian could only close her mouth as the two of them silently cuddled.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What, Master is giving the Bewitching Bell to me?¡± A delicate young girl was somewhat startled as she stared at the white-haired woman.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Large Competition is about tomence and since Master has forced you topletely focus on uncovering the Ghost King¡¯s Riddle, I have almostpletely neglected your cultivation. This totem was your master¡¯s famous totem back in the days. If you have it on your body, I believe that you won¡¯t be any worse than my rankings in those years. We must let others know that aside from our Baleful Yin¡¯s Yang Qian, we have other disciples who are not weaker than him.¡± The white-haireddy lightlyughed and ced the small bell in her hands into the young girl¡¯s.

    ¡°Many thanks for Master¡¯s conferment. I will definitely live up to Master¡¯s expectations.¡± Jia Lan knelt on the ground and respectfully epted the small ck bell.

    ¡­¡­

    In therge hall on Dancing Ghost Faction¡¯s mountain peak, Senior Qian and Zhang Cui Er were facing each other in a seated position. Their hands were intertwined with each others and traces of gray gas continued to spiral around their two bodies.

    Beside them was a purple-robed female with a clear and cold expression who was watching them with rapt attention. This person was the Master Lin from before.

    ¡­¡­

    Over a hundred kilometers away from Barbarian Ghost Sect in a ravine full of vipers, a shadowpletely surrounded by undting green gas was walking toward the ravine entrance in the middle of a group of vipers. Wherever he walked, all the vipers in that area would fall back in retreat. There were a few that retreated slightly slower than the rest and the instant they made contact with the green gas, their bodies froze up and fell dead.

    This green gas was astonishingly even more poisonous than the viper¡¯s venom.

    ¡­¡­

    In Ghost Hell Region, deep within a ck dense forest covered in a thickyer of Miasma, a male¡¯s body, from his neck down, was sunk into the earth.

    His face was covered in dirt and his facial features were not discernible; it was also unknown as to how long he had been here.

    After a short while, the two eyes on his head suddenly opened, disying a bewitching set of eyes that emitted a silver light.

    ¡°It really is too bad, my Iron Corpse Body is just a tiny bit away from Complete Mastery. However, it should be enough. Yang Qian, just you wait! Watch closely as I take your first position on the Lunar Monument.¡± The head muttered to himself.

    When the voice faded, the surrounding earth instantly exploded and a ck shadow flew out. It proceeded to stride toward the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s stronghold. Each time he took a step, the nearby earth would faintly tremble as if his body weight was iparably heavy.

    ¡­¡­

    Two months passed in the blink of an eye.

    On this day, Liu Ming was in his room with both his hands forming a certain hand sign as he silently cultivated. Suddenly, a ringing bell sound resonated from the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s main peak.

    The sound was distant and quiet, but once it entered Liu Ming¡¯s ear, it couldn¡¯t help but make his blood boil and invigorate his fighting spirit.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes opened and silently counted the bell sounds. After thirty-six rings, he stood up and walked out of the room.

    Simultaneously, the bell sounds came to a sudden stop.

    At this time, countless gray clouds rose up into the air around the entire Barbarian Ghost Sect. Everyone was heading toward the main peak, and in the blink of an eye, over a thousand people had amassed on this peak.

    Among the group were those under thirty years old who were here to participate in the Large Competition. Nevertheless, there were also myriad of older disciples above thirty who were here to watch the fighting.

    Although these older disciples were unable to participate in the Large Competition, and further did not have the qualifications to leave their name on the Lunar Monument, they naturally would not be willing to miss an event that happened only once every few years.

    As for the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, Gui Ru Quan and another twenty something Spirit Masters, had already ced themselves in front of everyone else as they quietly waited for something.

    After an unknown period of time, in the empty space in front of Barbarian Ghost Sects main peak, an incorporeal fluctuation suddenly appeared. Subsequently, a heavenly sound rang out and the scenery in front split open like a drawing being ripped apart. What came to view was an entirely different mistynd.

    ¡°Please, Senior Yin Jiu!¡±

    When the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader saw the situation ur, he immediately paid his respects to the nearby surging fog.

    The other Spirit Masters behind him did the same thing.

    ¡°Hmm, the Large Competition held every four years has arrived again but why do I feel as if I¡¯ve only slept for a short while? Could it be that you fellows are deliberately tricking me?¡± A rumbling sound like thunder rang out from within the fog.

    ¡°Please quell your anger Senior Yin Jiu. If it really wasn¡¯t time for the Large Competition, why would I dare do such a thing? I request for Senior to perform the great method and once again open the Lunar Fantasy Lands!¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader hastily replied; his expression unexpectedly was extremely respectful.

    ¡°What a hassle! I understand that you wouldn¡¯t dare trick me, so wait a second!¡± The rumbling voice was somewhat impatient.

    Subsequently, the surrounding earth abruptly shook and all the mist dispersed in every direction. A thousand foot tall earthen yellow stone mountain that epassed about a thousand acres suddenly came to view.

    This mountain was somewhat strange, as there wasn¡¯t even a de of grass growing on the mountain. The mountain peak was abnormally t and wide; moreover, there were a few dozen natural stone tforms, each a few tens of feet high, sparsely covering the entire area.

    In the middle of the stone tforms was a towering three hundred feet tall ck and white stone monument.

    From a distance, Liu Ming watched with rapt attention before seeing that the monument was covered in densely packed silver words. It seemed like a countless number of names had been written on it.

    ¡°The Lunar Fantasy Land has been opened. All disciples may now enter.¡± Seeing the scene unfold in front of him, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader immediately passed on a message in a loud voice. He then led a group of Spirit Masters from all factions as they flew toward the yellow stone mountain.

    When the thousands of disciples behind them saw this, they naturally followed them into thend.

    As soon as all the disciples had entered the mountain, the hazy white mist once again appeared and the entire stone mountain was once again surrounded by an imprableyer of mist.

    At this time, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader was standing on a stone tform observing his surroundings. His sleeve shook and a few centimeterrge t jade brick flew out.

    After he muttered an incantation, the jade brick instantly flew toward the sky and quickly grew. In the blink of an eye it had transformed into a floating jade tform at least a few hundred feet long.

    The group of Spirit Masters sessively flew onto the jade tform that overlooked the thousands of disciples below.

    ¡°All disciples, listen carefully, the Large Competition held once every four years is about tomence. This time, thepetition rules are the same as before wherein normal disciples can challenge the Core Disciples on the Lunar Monument. When the top hundred disciples have been decided there will be a round robin where the ny-ninth ranked can challenge anyone, the ny-eighth ranked can challenge anyone that has a ranking better than ny-eight and so on. From there, this will decide the top ten, top three and ultimately the number one Core Disciple. As for the concrete challenging rules, everyone can go to the underside of the Lunar Monument to carefully have a look. During the Large Competition, you are responsible for your own life and all those that wish to participate in the Large Competition must first sign a Life and Death Writ. However, those who purposefully seriously injure the opponent or wantonly murder a fellow sect member will also face severe punishment. The lightest punishment will be a hundred whippings and the heaviest will be the abrogation of your Fa Li and then be thrown out of the sect. Right now, all disciples should first clearly look at the concrete challenging rules. When one stick of incense has finished burning, the Large Competition will formallymence.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader insipidly spoke from atop the stone tform. Although his voice wasn¡¯t very loud, it was abnormally clear in everyone¡¯s ears.

    After he performed a single-handed technique, a joss stick and candle with the thickness of a thumb flew out. It shook once before quietly suspending itself in mid air.

    He then pointed in the direction of the candle.

    Instantly, a me appeared on the tip of the candle and a sandalwood smell drifted out.

    At this time, a Spirit Master already standing under the Lunar Monument lightly hit the monument in a certain area.

    A droning sound rang out and ayer of ck light on the monument began to swirl. The words on the exterior began to transform into enormous light words that floated in the air. Even disciples standing at the very edge of the mountain were suddenly able to clearly see the words written on the monument.

    The new disciples who werepeting for their first time at the Large Competition all tiptoed and raised their heads intently staring at therge bright words.

    Liu Ming stood in an inconspicuous corner while identically staring at the words written upon the monument.

    At the very top of all the silver engravings, astonishingly were the two words, ¡°Yang Qian¡±.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes slightly narrowed.

    Regarding Yang Qian, the winner of thest Large Competition that every internal disciple called Senior, Liu Ming had naturally heard of him many times.

    Apparently this person¡¯s body possessed a Nine Spiritual Pulse and a Phanero-Miasma Spirit Body. Furthermore, he was proficient in the Baleful Yin and Refining Corpse Faction¡¯s secret techniques. Moreover, he had previously participated in the Life and Death Trials, and managed to return unharmed along with incredible aplishments. Within the sect, many people believed that his chances of bing a Spirit Master were extremely certain.

    However, even after receiving enough resources, in the past few years, he chose not to break into the Spirit Master realm. Instead, he spent those years in cultivation, training some sort of unknown secret technique, since he wanted to make his foundations even more firm before breaking into the Spirit Master realm.

    In this way, this Yang Qian was clearly all the more mysterious to new disciples as there were a plethora of other faction¡¯s disciples, outside of Baleful Yin faction, that were extremely respectful toward him.

    Liu Ming quickly went through the data regarding Yang Qian down in his heart and proceeded to shift his gaze down.

    The names, ¡°Feng Chan¡± ¡°Min Shou ¡°Qian Hui Niang¡±, sessively appeared.

    The first four names on the Lunar Monument all managed to return alive from the Life and Death Trials. Among the remaining six names from from thest Large Competition: two were now above thirty years of age and had their names automatically taken off the Lunar Monument, one had broken through the Spirit Apostle realm and had be a Spirit Master, and the remaining three ultimately perished in the Life and Death Trials.

    As for those that reced them on the top ten, it was naturally ording to the Lunar Monument ranking order.

    Liu Ming only knew a bit about the other top ten Core Disciples, so once he finished looking through each person, his eyes shifted toward the exnation of the challenging rules.

 Chapter 89 â€“ The Beginning of the Large Competition

    Chapter 89 ¨C The Beginning of the Large Competition

    After he examined it fully and furthermore, remembered all of it in his heart, he moved his sight to the gathering ce of the other disciples which was on top of the rock mountain.

    The older disciples who were above thirty years old were all standing away from the Lunar Monument and gathered in groups of two or three. They pointed toward people in the crowd while continuously discussing with each other in whispers.

    Most of the disciples who were attending thepetition were having a straight face, but there were still some disciples who had the enthusiasm and the excitement of a teenager, carrying a expression which said, ¡°I want to try!¡±

    After Liu Ming scanned through the crowd once, he realized that there were faces that were no stranger to him. For example, Du Hai, Mu Yun Xian, Jia Lan, Lei Zhen, and Shi Chuan were all standing shoulder to shoulder.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming felt that there were people around who were also looking at him. He turned his head and looked.

    Among the disciples, Sima Tian was looking coldly at Liu Ming. Only when Liu Ming locked gazes with Sima Tian did he moved his sight away without even being flustered.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he thought of something.

    ¡°Senior Bai, so you are here. Perhaps this time you are nning to try and participate?¡± A woman¡¯s greeting voice followed by the sound of footsteps came from behind Liu Ming.

    Shocked, Liu Ming turned his head, seeing a man and a woman walking together toward Liu Ming. They were Xue Shan and Wan Xiao Qing.

    The Xue Shan now had grown in stature sincest time. Wan Xiao Qing was also carrying a girl¡¯s embarrassing expression on her face.

    Seeing the two people so close in rtionship, it was obvious that their rtionship now was different from when they first entered the sect.

    ¡°So it was Junior Xue and Wan! If I have the chance, I was thinking of trying it out.¡± Replied Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°Senior Bai already became a Middle Spirit Apostle over a year ago. Your Fa Li must be even stronger now. There is still hope for you to leave your own name on the monument by the end. After all, the amount of Late Spirit Apostles in our sect has not reached one hundred people.¡± Wan Xiao Qing spoke while smiling.

    Wan Xiao Qing had also be a Middle Spirit Apostle at thest Small Competition, but the time between the Small Competition and now was too short. It was obvious that she could not participate in the battle for cements as a core disciple.

    ¡°Humph, only a new disciple, and you want to fight for a cement of a core disciple? You better spend another three or four years cultivating in the sect before speaking.¡± A young man with a long, light gold ruler on his waist walked over, and spoke coldly to the three.

    ¡°Hm, so it is Senior Xi. Senior has already gained a cement as a core disciple fromst time, this time senior will definitely once again leave his name on the Lunar Monument.¡± After hearing what was said, Xue Shan originally became slightly angry, but after properly seeing the face of the young man with arched eyebrows, he could not help but force a smile while talking.

    This Senior Xi was one of the elder disciples of the Nine Infants Mountain that appeared in the previous two Small Competitions. He showed great strength, and among the elder disciples, he was only below Shi Chuan ¡ª the eldest disciple of Nine Infants ¡ª in terms of strength. Toward Xue Shan and other new disciples, he always had an arrogant attitude as if he looking at them from above.

    Liu Ming knit his brows and just as he wanted to say something, a cold voice could be heard from the other direction.

    ¡°Hmph, who said we, the new disciples, arepletely unable to gain a ce on the Lunar Monument.¡±

    Xue Shan and Wan Xiao Qing looked across in surprise. It was Xiao Feng, who had been nearby for an unknown time. He had a cold expression, looking at the ¡°Senior Xi¡±

    ¡°Xiao Feng, if it weren¡¯t for Master Gui¡¯s extra attention to you, to the point of generously giving of his training area to you as well as personally give pointers, how can you have be a Late Spirit Apostle so fast?¡± After seeing Xiao Feng, Senior Xi did not hide the resentment in his voice by the smallest part and spoke viciously.

    To him, Xiao Feng, who was a Nine Spiritual Pulse disciple, immediately imed arge portion of the resources in the Faction after entering the Faction. Therefore, Xiao Feng was naturally more hated than Liu Ming, Xue Shan, and the other people.

    ¡°Hmph, no matter what method is used, do you think just any person is able to reach Late Spirit Apostle in three or four years after entering the sect?! I wonder how many years Senior Xi used before he was able to reach this level?¡± Xiao Feng gave a coldugh and spoke. It seemed as if he did not want to give any face to the opposition.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    After hearing this, Senior Xi became extremely angry, but did not know how he should reply to the question asked in such a short time.

    ¡°Juniors, why argue at this time!¡± After a light sigh, another person from nearby entered the group.

    Liu Ming looked carefully, and was slightly surprised. It was actually Shi Chuan, the eldest senior of Nine Infants Faction.

    What he was surprised about, naturally was not due to the fact that Shi Chuan was there, but rather, under perception of his extremely powerful mental strength, he could feel that Shi Chuan¡¯s aura waspletely different from before. It was as if there was an extra, indescribable, cold feeling.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and his gazended on around Shi Chuan¡¯s waist. Surprisingly, there was a leather pouch with green and red inscriptions and it felt like the source of the cold feeling.

    ¡°Senior Shi.¡±

    Whether it was Xue Shan, Wan Xiao Qing, Senior Xi, or Xiao Feng, after seeing Shi Chuan appear, they all immediately cried out, afraid to neglect in greeting him.

    Liu Ming naturally also gave a small greeting with the others.

    ¡°Juniors, this Large Competition is extremely important to our Nine Infants Faction. All people that are able to ce on the Lunar Monument, whether old or new disciples, will all be heavily rewarded by Master Gui and the others. If we can let the Nine Infants Faction escape from being ranked at the bottom, our faction will have arge increase in resources for the next three years, which is good news for all juniors. Therefore, Master Gui has already instructed that the disciples of our faction must not challenge core disciples of our faction to guarantee a rise in cements.¡± Shi Chuan said slowly.

    ¡°Since Master Gui has instructions, I will naturally follow them!¡± Xiao Feng¡¯s expression froze and he replied.

    The other people could only agree while nodding their heads.

    At the same time, on a rock stage far away from where Liu Ming and the others were, a person was currently looking at this matter from far away. He then said to the people beside him inly, ¡°The Bai Cong Tian now is indeed not the same person as what I remember. No wonder he could create a bit of reputation, making Sima Tian be unwilling to fight him due to the risks involved.¡±

    The person speaking wore white robes and had a jade belt. Behind him was a long, light gold sword strapped to his back. This was Gao Chong, the Earth Rank Spiritual Pulse genius from the Blood Control Faction.

    As for the beautiful looking young female next to him, it was Mu Ming Zhu.

    ording to the rules, outer sect disciples had no opportunity to enter or view the Large Competition which was an extremelyrge event in the Barbarian Ghost Sect. However, with an unknown method, Gao Chong was actually able to safely bring her inside.

    Behind the two people, the youth with hoops on his arms, Senior Wu and Shi Jian couple also stood there.

    ¡°How do you n on doing it? If he does not enter the Large Competition, there is absolutely no way to meet him.¡± Mu Ming Zhu stared at Liu Ming viciously and spoke slightly worriedly.

    ¡°To not enter the Large Competition? This is impossible. If he really does have the strength to cause Sima Tian, who is a core disciple ranked in the top twenty to not want to fight him, how could he not fight for the cement and resources that he ought to have. As long as he does fight, and leaves a ce on the Lunar Monument, I naturally will fight against him.¡± It seemed Gao Chong already had thought about it, and spoke without hesitation.

    Only after hearing this did Mu Ming Zhu rx. She revealed a smile on her face.

    ¡°However, the real enemy this time, is not Bai Cong Tian, but that person!¡± Gao Chong looked away, toward another stone stage. On there, a gray-robed male that wore a silver mask was surrounded by various disciple of the Baleful Yin Faction. Gao Chong¡¯s expression became extremely serious as he saw this scene.

    ¡°That girl actually ignored what I said and is even mingling with Gao Chong at a ce like this. It is as if she has no worries at all.¡± When Mu Xian Yun saw Mu Ming Zhu standing side by side with Gao Chong, her expression became extremely ugly.

    ¡°You clearly have told her the matter about being a Human Cauldron but Mu Ming Zhu does not believe you, and it seems that there was even a contradictory effect. This matter is bing abnormally hard to deal with.¡± Du Hai knit his brows tightly and spoke.

    ¡°That girl cannot be counted as stupid but how can she be deceived by that brat to such a level. Elder Brother always dearly loved Ming Zhu and clearly told me to look after her when she joined the sect. If something happens, how can I justify myself when I return.¡± Mu Yun Xian said with some frustration at how Mu Ming Zhu never listened to her.

    ¡°For the current situation, it seems the ce Junior Bai is in is not good. You seriously cannot think that with Gao Chong bringing Ming Zhu here, he will still turn a blind eye to Junior Bai, who is engaged to her?¡± Du Hai sighed, and started smiling coldly.

    ¡°Are you saying that Gao Chong will personally fight Junior Bai?¡± Mu Yun Xian was startled.

    ¡°Why personally fight, perhaps it is enough for him to just order other people to fight.¡± Du Hai looked deeply at the young male with hoops on his arms who was behind Gao Chong and spoke fearfully.

    ¡°Then if it is so, we can only have Junior Bai to withdraw from the Large Competition this time to protect himself.¡± Mu Yun Xian replied after thinking.

    ¡°The Large Competition is only held once every three years, do you think that it is possible for Junior Bai to quit now? Right now, we can only hope that Junior Bai is unable to leave his name on the Lunar Monument. This way, Gao Chong¡¯s group will have no chance to fight him.¡± Du Hai shook his head, and replied in such a way.

    ¡°We can only hope so. To speak of it, we bear most of the responsibilities for putting Junior Bai in such a situation.¡± Mu Yun Xian revealed a remote expression.

    ¡°This cannot be med on you! After all, you only wanted to save Ming Zhu from the dangers.¡± Du Hai naturally responded warmly and attempted tofort Mu Yun Xian.

    However, just at this time, the incense stick on the jade tform that was mid-air finally finished burning. The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader immediately took a step forward, and announced loudly.

    ¡°The time hase, the Large Competition will now start.¡±

    At the same time, another Spirit Master immediately instructed loudly, ¡°Disciples with cements on the Lunar Monument, ording to the order of rankings, form groups of ten on the steps of the ten elevated stages. The ordinary disciples will challenge these core disciples to a battle, where the winner stays and the loser leaves the stage. A normal disciple has three chances to challenge and once he uses up all of them, he will lose the right to challenge. As for the same core disciple, each person can only challenge them once and is not allowed to continuously challenge the same core disciple. There is a Spirit Master deacon conducting the battle on each stage. All disciples must not ignore their decision of loss or victory.¡±

    After hearing this, the disciples on the stone mountain were naturally in an uproar.

    As for the ten Spirit Masters, they all directly leaped down from the air,nding in the center of the tenrgest stone stages.

    Afterward, small gs flew out from their body, and transformed into banners that were inserted into the ground, forming neat rows of banners.

    These banners were ck and red in color, and all of them had silver markings inscribed on their surfaces. They each had a different symbol, symbolizing the numbers from one to one hundred.

 Chapter 90 â€“ Duan Can Zu

    Chapter 90 ¨C Duan Can Zu

    As for the remaining Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples, with a ¡°hong¡± sound, they split into ten groups and filled the few stone tforms.

    Of course, the stone tforms that were lower ranked were surrounded byrger crowds.

    This was a sure trend in the Large Competitions, when the challenges began, core disciples whose names were lower ranked were naturally challenged the most.

    ¡°Sou, sou!¡±

    From underneath a stone tform which served as the arena, a number of gray clouds rose into the air. Each core Barbarian Ghost Sect disciple stood under his or her own banner each with a different expression. However, their aura was extraordinary and no one dared to belittle him or her.

    Almost right away, from underneath the arena, people began to consecutively jump up and proceed to challenge someone. There was one arena where four or five people basically jumped up instantly, almost at the same time.

    The Spirit Masters who were in charge of the arenas let each person sign the Life and Death Writ with his or her opponent before animating the defensive formation that was already in ce around the stone tforms.

    Layers of glossy white light appeared and enshrouded the stone tforms.

    Each pair ofpetitors immediately began to fight as they started performing techniques or summoning ghosts. In a short while, it caused the audience outside of theyer of light to cry out in rm at the dangerous fights.

    Liu Ming did not stay near these low ranking arenas and instead directly walked to the arena for the top ten Core Disciples.

    This arena was deathly quiet but the vicinity identically was packed with numerous people. Furthermore, myriad of people would look at the top ten core disciples on the stage while whispering to others in a hushed voice.

    To Liu Ming, during thispetition, he naturally had to at least take a spot within the top ten. By doing so, he could take part in the Life and Death Trials and seek even more resources and benefits. This would significantly help him cultivate to the peak of the Late Spirit Apostle and be a Perfect Spirit Apostle.

    Because of this, in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, his opponents were the top ten core disciples as well as the other challengers who wanted to enter the same ranking.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze only briefly nced at the arena¡¯s surrounding before instantly discovering Gao Chong, Lei Zhen, Jia Lan, and a few other familiar faces. In addition, he saw a few disciples who seemed out of the ordinary.

    When these people saw that Liu Ming had appeared at this area, there were some that remained expressionless while others held a faint shocked expression.

    As for the top ten disciples in the arena, Liu Ming instantly looked at Yang Qian, who was wearing a silver mask.

    This legendary Senior in the Barbarian Ghost Sect was currently sitting under his banner with his eyes closed. He seemed to be indifferent about everything that was happening outside.

    Under the second banner was a shriveled and thin male with a head full of messy hair. A silver glint continued to sh in his eyes. As for the next person, it was a green-robed youth with a pale-faced expression without the slightest hint of blood. His eyes were slender, giving people an extremely dangerous feeling.

    Under the fourth banner was a yellow-robed girl with a prettyplexion. It was Qian Hui Niang, or Senior Qian, whom Liu Ming had met before.

    The fifth person was¡­

    Liu Ming continued to examine these disciples as his mind incessantly processed the information rapidly.

    Inparison with the arenas that already had people fighting in them, the first arena was dead silent since there wasn¡¯t anybody who issued a challenge.

    However, the Spirit Master who was in charge of this arena, an embroidered robed beardedrge man, didn¡¯t find this the least bit strange.

    After a short while, his sleeve suddenly shook and a small and exquisite hourss silently rolled out. He proceeded to insipidly say, ¡°In fifteen minutes, if there is no one whoes on stage to issue a challenge, it will indicate that every disciple in thispetition has renounced his or her right to challenge the core disciples in this arena. The time starts now!¡±

    Inside the hourss, the sand began to flow from the top to the bottom.

    This scene caused the people below the arena to be restless.

    Ultimately, after a brief moment, there were a person flew onto the stage.

    ¡°Disciple Du Yu wishes to challenge the tenth ranked disciple, Senior Ye!¡± The person who jumped onto the stage was a handsome youngster who was clutching a pink peach blossom fan in his hand. His expression was calm as he spoke to the embroidered robedrge man.

    ¡°Hehe, you wish to challenge me. That¡¯s good, my bone¡¯s were starting to itch from restlessness.¡± Underneath the tenth banner, a robust youth wearing a gold ring around his head stood up and after listening to the challenge, replied with a sneer.

    ¡°Okay, sign your names on the Life and Death Writ!¡± The embroidered robedrge man¡¯s hand reached out and retracted the hourss. His other hand created a multicolored light and from within, a blood-red tablet flew out and steadily floated in the air.

    When the two youths saw this, they immediately walked over and each squeezed out a drop of Essence Blood onto the tablet. Then, they retreated a few steps and looked at each other from a distance.

    A clear bird cry arose from the tablet and a blood-colored inscription rushed out before quickly returning to the tablet.

    Seeing this, the embroidered robed Spirit Master lifted his hand and retracted the tablet. He then lightly spoke a sentence, ¡°Thepetition will now begin!¡±

    When the voice faded, he abruptly stamped his foot and a white inscription formation appeared in a sh. When the hazyyer of white light appeared and enshrouded the stone tform, his figure retreated and rushed to step outside of the whiteyer of light. Once outside, he rode on his cloud and flew to a point above the light shroud where he stopped.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The youth clutching the fan moved his wrist and the Peach Blossom Fan instantly transformed into a pink cyclone. Simultaneously, his other sleeve shook and a fragrant aroma permeated the entire interior of the light shroud.

    ¡°Bewitching Scent! It seems you are Poisonous Spirit Faction¡¯s disciple! Haha,ing across me can be considered your bad luck!¡± When the golden-ringed youth saw this, he let out a wildugh. After reciting an incantation, a light ck spirit inscription appeared on his body and he suddenly grew bigger. Soon he had morphed into a twenty feet tall giant. He proceeded to punch the air three times, producing a ¡°hu¡± sound and an incorporeal fluctuation each time from the enormous strength.

    When the pink tornado attempted to face the oppressive force of the enormous strength, it immediately congealed before returning back with a smothered sound.

    The youth holding the fan was unable to condense a defense and all he could feel was his breath tightening up as an enormous strength mmed into his body. He resolutely smacked into the the light shroud wall. His expression was dispirited as he spit out a few gobs of pure blood.

    The golden-ringed youth who had morphed into a giant and promptly walked over in an aggressive manner.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how did you not suffer from the Soul Fragrance¡¯s effect? You¡­ you are a Body Cultivator¡­ I concede.¡± When the youth holding the fan made clear of the situation, he was instantly frightened stiff and at once, he conceded.

    ¡°Hmph, truly a piece of trash. Possessing only this mere amount of strength and you unexpectedly still dared challenge me!¡± The giant¡¯s footsteps stopped and he snorted before stopping the secret technique. His body returned to its normal state as he turned around and walked back to his banner.

    The inscription formation on the stone tform shed and the light shroud disappeared without a trace. The youth holding the fan hastily jumped off the stage in embarrassment and in the blink of an eye, he had left the surrounding area.

    The embroidered robed Spirit Master descended from the sky and calmly announced the golden ring youth¡¯s victory. Next, he once again set up the hourss and silently waited.

    Perhaps it was because of the golden-ringed youth¡¯s excessively effortless victory, but it wasn¡¯t until the sand in the hourss had almost flowed to the halfway mark when someone finally gave a light cough and climbed onto the stone tform.

    It astonishingly was a sickly looking twenty-seven to twenty-eight year old youth. He was draped in a light green robe and once he appeared, he immediately bowed and spoke to the embroidered robed Spirit Master:

    ¡°Martial Uncle, this junior, Duan Can Zu, would like to challenge the sixth ranked Senior Fei!¡±

    The words that came out of his mouth caused everyone else¡¯s hearts to jump to their throats. Numerous people looked at the person with a shocked and abnormal expression.

    The Lunar Monument¡¯s sixth and tenth ce had a shocking difference in their power.

    ¡°Duan Can Zu, has anyone heard of him before?¡±

    ¡°No, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard this name.¡±

    ¡°It seems that he is a Refining Corpse Faction¡¯s disciple, but he hasn¡¯t been that reputable.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Below the stone tform, the audience was in the middle of a heated discussion.

    Sitting upright under the sixth banner was a female wearing a fiery red robe. Hearing her name, her eyebrows rose and she promptly stood up with a pair of short tridents on her back.

    After a moment¡¯s work, the two signed the Life and Death Writ and the light shroud once again appeared in a sh.

    ¡°You unexpectedly dared challenge me; your courage truly is not small. This Flying Fire Coral Trident is a pair and although it is not a totem, it is a pair of top quality Practitioner Weapons. You had better be careful, your life is on the line.¡± The red-robed young girl coldly spoke. When her voice faded, her shoulder suddenly shook and the scarlet trident transformed into a red light as it flew up like red lightning.

    A frosty ze flinted over Duan Can Zu¡¯s eyes as he unexpectedly lifted his hand to resist the red ray of light.

    ¡°Peng.¡± The sound of something smacking a dead tree rang out and the red light once again became a fiery trident as it flew back.

    As for the white cloth that was wrapped around the fist, it suddenly disintegrated into tiny pieces, revealing a tightly intertwinedyer of yellow bandages that stretched from his palm to his armpit and even further beyond.

    Under the second banner, the skinny male with long hair disyed a shocked expression when he saw the bandages on Duan Can Zu¡¯s arm. He used an inaudible voice and spoke to himself, ¡°Heavenly Imperial Corpse Clothing, this Junior Martial Brother unexpectedly is actually cultivating such a hegemonic secret technique. It also seems that his mastery is extremely profound.¡±

    The opposing red-robed girl disyed a shocked expression when her flying trident was unexpectedly repelled by his fist. However, in the next moment, she pointed her a finger while reciting an incantation.

    The scarlet trident instantly began rotating in a circle while the exterior red light shed. ¡°Pu¡±¡­ it transformed into a scarlet red raging me that frantically rushed at Duan Can Zu.

    Seeing this, Duan Can Zu¡¯s wrist shook and seven to eight long yellow ribbons shot out. Simultaneously, they began to wildly dance about and transformed into a yellow ribbon casing that protected him within.

    The scarlet ball of me struck the casing and after a loud rumbling sound, it split into countless raging mes that shot in all four directions.

    The flying trident returned once again after emitting such a powerful force.

    As for the yellow ribbon casing, it was unaffected and it seemed to be unafraid of the raging mes.

    When the red-robed girl saw this, her face turned ugly and she began murmuring under her breath once again. Her shoulder shook and the other ming trident flew up and transformed into a streak of raging mes as it flew with a rumbling sound.

    In an instant, the two streaks of scarlet mes surrounded Duan Can Zu and continuously struck him. Scarlet light would suddenly brighten up before suddenly darkening as a burning smell condensed and dispersed. The power of the attack seemed incredibly strong!

    Nheless, the long yellow ribbon seemed impermeable to water and fire and as it continued to hastily dance about, it unexpectedly managed to fully block the two streaks of raging mes on its exterior. It didn¡¯t even let a fraction of the me enter the interior.

    Faced with this situation, the red-robed girls face was somewhat ashen but she suddenly performed a single-handed technique while muttering an incantation. She slowly raised one of her fingers pointed at the opposing party. Her finger tip abruptly turned a bloody scarlet red color.

 Chapter 91 â€“ Heavenly Imperial Corpse Clothing

    Chapter 91- Heavenly Imperial Corpse Clothing

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The red-robed girl¡¯s finger slightly froze as a sliver of blood shot out. After an indistinct transformation, it unexpectedly morphed into a scarlet red Fire Python. It was forty to fifty meters tall and as it opened its big mouth, it furiously rushed toward the yellow ribbon cast and furiously bit down.

    In that instant, a sparkling red sh rushed forward in front of Duan Can Zu¡¯s body; the Fire Python resolutely smashed open the yellow ribbon defense and proceeded to ram into his chest.

    Arge sound reverberated!

    The Fire Python instantly exploded and transformed into a fire pir that engulfed Duan Can Zu as it rushed toward the heavens.

    Simultaneously, the two revolving flying tridents nearby also savagely attacked Duan Can Zu who was still mid-air. It caused him to thoroughly be enveloped within the scarlet me.

    At this time, the high temperature from within the light shroud was slightly felt by the the disciples in the audience who were closer to the arena. However, they all couldn¡¯t help but open their eyes wide despite the heat; they didn¡¯t dare blink.

    Once the fire pir disappeared without a trace, Duan Can Zu let out a smothered sound as he fell onto the stone tform.

    Every person starred on and couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold breath.

    The present Duan Can Zu was covered from head to toe in scorched ck ashes. It seemed that his body had transformed into coke.

    TL: Processed coal used to st furnace

    ¡°Hmph, you forced me to use my Fire Python secret technique, so you can be considered quite good. However, if you wish to supersede my position, you are still a bitcking.¡± The opposing red-robed girl finally put down her arm and slowly spoke.

    Presently, her two cheeks contained a slightly unnatural shade of scarlet, that unintentionally added a bit of garish to her appearance.

    It was clear that the previous attack had consumed a lot of her energy.

    ¡°Is that so? Contrarily, after experiencing Senior¡¯s attack just now, I instead gained quite a bit more confidence.¡± Just as the red-robed girl was still somewhat bbergasted as to why the embroidered robed Spirit Master outside of the light shroud had yet to announce the result, the distant charred body unexpectedly produced soft words.

    Subsequently, under the audience¡¯s inconceivable gaze, the charred ck figure which should have been in aa due to heavy injuries, extended his arm and began to move around. Ayer of ck dead skin began to peel off, revealing a newyer of light yellow bandages. The bandages were densely packed and had wrapped Duan Can Zu¡¯s body so that his body was opaque. The only skin that was visible was the portion above the neck.

    This scene rendered everyone dumbstruck.

    ¡°It is the work of the Heavenly Imperial Corpse Clothing, also known as the most difficult secret technique to cultivate. He has further cultivated it to the Initial Spell Mastering. Haha, it seems that Junior Fei is actually going to lose this time.¡± The green-robed male, Feng Chan, sitting in an upright position under the second banner immediately let out unrestrainedughter after he saw the scene unfold.

    As for the ¡°Junior Fei¡± who he mentioned, she couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat overwhelmed with shock. However, after grinding her teeth, she coldly spoke a sentence stating that she didn¡¯t believe that nothing actually happened to him. Then, she once more lifted her arm and she once again pointed at her opponent with a red finger.

    However, this time, the originally slow moving Duan Can Zu suddenly lifted his arms and lightly swiped his five fingers at the red light.

    An air shattering noise abruptly arose!

    The hundreds of bandages instantly shot out in a dense cluster from his arm. After a brief wild dance, they transformed into arge yellowyered that rushed toward the red-robed girl.

    When the girl saw the situation unfold in front of her, her face went pale and the point of her finger instantly shook. A trace of blood appeared and once again morphed into a Fire Python that roared as it rushed forward. However, after tearing through multipleyers of the, it let out a wail before dispersing into the air.

    As for the two flying tridents that turned into raging mes, they were wrapped by therge and in an instant, had their mes eliminated. They were like fish trapped in a, unable to move.

    For the remaining time, the girl still refused to admit defeat as she ran about on the stone tform and further performed a few fireball attacks. Nheless, it was to no avail against the incessant bandages.

    After a short while, the girl was surrounded by the yellow bandages thatyered the entire stage and finally was unable to flee. She was thoroughly bound and firmly fell on the ground, no longer with the ability to move.

    ¡°I admit defeat, quickly release me.¡±

    The red-robed girly on the ground as her entire face blushed red. She could only helplessly admit defeat.

    Hearing this, the embroidered robed Spirit Maser naturally flew over and removed the light shroud while announcing Duan Can Zu¡¯s victory.

    Duan Can Zu let out a faint smile before retracting the bandages and bowing toward the embroidered robed Spirit Master. He then arrogantly strode toward the sixth banner.

    As for the red-robed girl, she stood up and ferociously stared at Duan Can Zu before jumping off the stage.

    Although she had lost her sixth ce spot, she had also earned the right to challenge other people.

    Nheless, her current mood was unstable and the amount of Fa Li she had expended wasrge. As long as she wasn¡¯t stupid, she definitely would not immediately issue a challenge.

    At this time, the disciples spectating the first arena¡¯s battle just now were in an uproar.

    From one side, there were numerous people who were shocked by Duan Can Zu¡¯s strength, while another side was that the battle had given a number of disciples the courage to challenge other disciples.

    Before the embroidered robed Spirit Master brought out the hourss again, there was a disciple who jumped into the arena and proceeded to challenge the ninth ce core disciple.

    After a short while, another battlemenced.

    Simultaneously, floating nearby the jade stage, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, Gui Ru Quan and a handful of remaining Spirit Masters were discussing the previous battle.

    ¡°Senior Huang, your Corpse Refinement Faction unexpectedly has someone who managed to sessfully train in the Heavenly Imperial Corpse Clothing Secret Technique. Don¡¯t tell me that you personally taught him?¡±

    ¡°If that were the case, then I would not be surprised as well. In the past few years, this Duan Can Zu has disyed average abilities. I didn¡¯t know that he unexpectedly secretly cultivated this secret technique. Zeze, it seems that he managed to slip through my gaze.¡±

    Senior Huang was wearing a ck robe and his face had a plethora of wrinkles. He seemed to be exceptionally old; his face was full of shock as he replied.

    ¡°So this was the case. This child had always hidden his Cultivation Method and since he suddenly revealed it, it¡¯s most likely that he wanted to surprise everyone. Congrattions Senior, aside from Feng Chan, it seems that your division will have another person within the ten core disciples.¡± Another tall and sturdy middle-aged manughed as he spoke. This was Heaven¡¯s Secret Faction¡¯s Spirit Master Lei who was also Lei Zhen¡¯s uncle.

    ¡°Yes, Can Zu daring to cultivate the Heavenly Imperial Corpse Clothing technique really gave me a nice surprise. However, whether he is able to remain within the top ten is still up for debate. At the very least, Lei Zhen and Jia Lan can easily beat him off.¡± Senior Huang let out a lightugh as he modestly spoke.

    ¡°Senior Huang must be joking. Although Jia Lan and Lei Zhen have fairly good natural endowments, they have just entered the sect, so whether they enter the top ten is still debatable. How could they be Duan Can Zu¡¯s opponent? I have further heard that Senior Gui¡¯s division¡¯s Shi Chuan has constantly been in training in the past year. Moreover, Junior Zhu Chi and Zhong have just obtained a Deep Sea Coldlight Iron. I do not know whether Shi Chuan¡¯s training has any connections to this?¡± A thirty something year old schrly male alsoughed as he proceeded to change the subject to the nearby Gui Ru Quan.

    He was Baleful Yin Faction¡¯s master, Chu Qi, and further was Gui Ru Quan¡¯srgest Spirit Master enemy.

    ¡°Regarding the Deep Sea Coldlight Iron affair, I have also heard others mention this. I haven¡¯t had a chance to congratte Junior Gui yet. I¡¯ve also heard that Heavenly Moon Sect has sent people to purchase this item but their offers were rejected. Could it be that Junior has other ns?¡± When the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader heard the previous words, his interest also seemed to be piqued as he smilingly asked a question,

    After listening, Gui Ru Quan¡¯s eyebrows creased before returning back to normal as he replied.

    ¡°The n that I had was to use the materials to forge into a totem for use. Shi Chuan undergoing training with us for the past year was to familiarize himself with the totem.¡±

    Gui Ru Quan¡¯s reply was only half true, thus Chu Qi naturally only believed half of it. However, once the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader expressed his congrattions, he returned the topic to the current battle in the first arena.

    Currently, although the disciple who issued the challenge had continuously performed a few quite powerful high level techniques, every time he was about toplete the incantation and hand technique, the opponent would forcibly stop the rest of the incantation with a simple Wind de. After a few repeated times in this manner, without the opponent even having to attack, the challenger¡¯s Fa Li self-devoured and he ended up falling on the ground.

    ¡°Truly an imbecile, do you not realize that performing high level techniques requires perfect timing. This sort of proficiency degree and you still want to perform high level techniques in front of me? What a reckless idea.¡± The ninth ranked core disciple had acrimonious facial features and was a youth wearing a blue robe. Seeing the situation in front of him, he immediately let out a wildugh as he spoke.

    Many audience members underneath the arena alsoughed when they saw the scene unfold.

    Although the challenger¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t ordinary, he waspletely unaware of this and clearly viewed his own strength too highly. Furthermore, his battle experience was extremelycking.

    The embroidered robed Spirit Master announced that the challenger in the arena had been defeated as the challenger instantly jumped off the stone tform flushed with embarrassment. He rapidly disappeared within the crowd of people.

    ¡°Honestly, his ability to simultaneously cultivate such a number of high level techniques already isn¡¯t an easy feat. If he had note to the first arena, perhaps he would have a chance of entering the core disciple rankings. He merely happened to challenge the wrong opponent. I believe that Junior Bai won¡¯t make the same mistake.¡± Liu Ming was in the process of watching another disciple jump onto the stage and challenge the tenth ce gold-ringed youth, when a cold voice sounded from behind him.

    ¡°What, is Junior Gao talking about me?¡± Liu Ming was not the slightest bit surprised as he answered without even turning his head.

    ¡°Huh, Junior Bai truly is a smart person. However, addressing me like that is viting the sect rules. Could it be that Junior doesn¡¯t know that even if two people entered the sect at the same time, lower status disciples must address higher ranked disciples as Senior?¡±

    The person speaking behind him was Gao Chong. Astonishingly, beside him stood Mu Ming Zhu, the youth with arm rings, Shi Jian, his wife, and the others.

    Among them, Mu Ming Zhu was looking at Liu Ming with aplicated expression. The youth with arm rings had a face full of a sneer, and Shi Jian and his wife were expressionless.

 Chapter 92 â€“ The Power of Lightning

    Chapter 92 ¨C The Power of Lightning

    ¡°Does Junior Gao believe his status is greater than mine?¡± Liu Ming finally turned around and spoke with a smile, yet not a smile.

    ¡°Have I said it wrong, I am the direct disciple of the Sect Leader and you are just an ordinary, side faction disciple. No matter how you look at it, my status in the sect is greater than Junior Bai¡¯s, right?¡± Gao Chong replied while remaining calm and collected.

    ¡°Is that so, I am not knowledgeable in this. However, ording to other people, during the sect¡¯s Large Competition, allpeting disciples are on equal footing and are not split by status. It can¡¯t be possible that Junior Gao Chong doesn¡¯t even know this.¡± Liu Ming sighed again and replied as if he was somewhat unhappy with Gao Chong for failing to reach his expectations.

    ¡°Hmph, who would have thought that Junior Bai is so clever tongued! Anyway, I don¡¯t have the time to argue with you over these small matters. I came to find you personally to give you onest chance. If you write a document saying you deny the engagement right now, I can ignore everything that has happened in the past and you can continue to be free and live leisurely inside the sect. If you do not do that, as soon as you go on the stage in this Large Competition, don¡¯t think you will be able to walk off the stage by yourself.¡± Gao Chong¡¯s expression became a little darker.

    ¡°A document to deny the engagement, of course I can write that. As long as Junior Ming Zhu is able to get the Mu n Leader to take the initiative and mention it, I have no objections.¡± Liu Ming gave a smallugh and replied.

    ¡°For my father to take the initiative and cancel the engagement, that is impossible!¡± The expression on Mu Ming Zhu¡¯s face changed and she spoke while gnashing her teeth.

    ¡°Then I can do nothing. Although I am not very interested in marrying you but as a member of the Bai n, it is not good to ignore the instructions of the n Leader.¡± Liu Ming shrugged his shoulders and replied while shaking his head.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Mu Ming Zhu, under her rage, still wanted to say something, but Gao Chong, who was by her side, stuck a hand in and interrupted what she was going to say. He only stared at Liu Ming coldly and said.

    ¡°It seems you are more stupid than I thought, since you have already made the decision, I do not need to say anything more. I will give you a word of advice, don¡¯t think that you being able to scare away Sima Tian makes you enough to oppose me. Ming Zhu, let¡¯s go! When I return, I will be slightly troubled but I will naturally make him personally say ¡®cancel the wedding,¡¯ those exact words.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gao Chong immediately pulled Mu Ming Zhu and turned around and left with the other people.

    Liu Ming instead just stood there silently, staring at the back of the people and did not say anything in the end. He instead had an extra cold glint in his eyes.

    To him, who had experienced an innumerable amount of life-or-death closebat scenarios as long as Gao Chong wasn¡¯t a real Spirit Master, how could he kill him? Even if Gao Chong¡¯s appearance waspletely different from several years ago, he still wasn¡¯t a Spirit Master.

    Thinking back to those years on Savage Ind, he killed an innumerable amount of prisoners that were way more vicious than the ones met in the outside world. In fact, those people were true masters of either killing or relished in it. With the fact that he achieved miraculous victories in those impossible life-or-death battles, he already had confidence that was so great that it was beyond the expectations of normal people.

    If Gao Chong really was one of his opponents in the Large Competition, he would naturally give the opposing since a big surprise. Also, since his opposition had already put killing intent in his words, Liu Ming did not need to be merciful.

    If the battle was abnormally intense and he identally slipped, heavily injuring or even killing Gao Chong, it was not something that could not be forgiven.

    Liu Ming thought inly at heart, before turning around again to look at the intense battle on the stage.

    ¡°Sect Leader, it seems Gao Chong and one of the disciples under me have some arguments, should we, their Martial Uncles go down to dissolve this grudge?¡±

    On the jade tform that was in the air, after seeing Gao Chong¡¯s group interact with Liu Ming, Gui Ru Quan hesitated a little, before speaking to the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader.

    ¡°Oh, that disciple does not seem to be Xiao Feng. Since it is so, these disciples are still hot-blooded youths, having some arguments between them is a normal thing. Let them solve the problem themselves. We, who are the seniors, should not stick our noses in!¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader looked at Liu Ming from far away and said inly.

    It was obvious that he saw the exchange between Liu Ming and Gao Chong.

    ¡°Since Sect Leader has said it like this, then let it be. However, Cong Tian that child can be considered to have some potential. He was partially responsible for Junior Zhu Chi¡¯s entry into the Sea Race¡¯s Market to obtain that piece of Deep Sea Coldlight Iron.¡± After knitting his brows, Gui Ru Quan replied.

    This caused the Barbarian Sect Leader to be somewhat surprised and after thinking for a little, he replied as if he had remembered something, ¡°Cong Tian? Oh, so he is actually this disciple, I wonder why Cong Er has an argument with him. Hmm, if I remember correctly, although he was a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple, his mental strength was uncannily strong¡­ He can be counted as someone useful. How about this, in a while, I will tell Junior Wang that if they do meet in the Large Competition, to pay some extra attention to prevent the likelihood of people getting injured.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Sect Leader, that is enough.¡± Gui Ru Quan rxed slightly and spoke a word of thanks.

    Toward Liu Ming, this master of the Nine Infants Faction always had a few feelings of regret.

    After all, from Liu Ming¡¯s previous performances, it was more than enough to ept him as a Direct Disciple. Even if it were another faction, perhaps Liu Ming would have already be a Direct Disciple of a Spirit Master.

    However, it was unfortunately that the Nine Infants Factioncked a lot in resources! To a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple, who almost had no chance in bing a Spirit Master, they truly did not have any spare resources for him. Therefore it was naturally impossible to take him in as a Direct Disciple.

    ¡°Ke, that conversation just before was enough. I can finally give that youth something back!¡± Gui Ru Quan sighed and spoke to himself secretly.

    News regarding the marriage between the Bai n and the Mu n had alreadye to Gui Ru Quan¡¯s ears since it also involved Gao Chong, the Earth Spiritual Pulse disciple.

    The status and fame of Gao Chong and Liu Ming within the Barbarian Ghost Sect were naturally impossible topare.

    In addition, since this also involved the matter of the Human Cauldron that Gao Chong needed in the future when he would break through to be a Spirit Master, Gui Ru Quan naturally had even less to say.

    Just like this, time passed bit by bit and arge portion of the day had already passed in the blink of an eye. The otherpetitions on the other stages were still extremely intense as the disciples on the stages reced the fallen ones with almost no break time.

    The ten core disciples on each stage had also been changed quite frequently by the challengers. After such a long time, almost half of all the core disciple cements had been renewed or been moved around in some way.

    Of course, this was partially due to the fact that everybody had three challenges and that if a core disciple lost, they were allowed to challenge other people.

    However, on the first stage, after eight or nine challengers were defeated consecutively, there was a sudden p of thunder. After the sh of a single silvery-white lightning bolt, a handsome young man in blue robes appeared on the stone stage.

    It was Lei Chen.

    After seeing this, Liu Ming squinted his eyes and subconsciously swept his gaze across where Lei Chen had just jumped up.

    A girl by the name of Ou Yang Fei was standing there. She stood there, staring at Lei Chen, who was on the stage with a slightly nervous expression.

    But at this moment, the blue-robed young man was covered with lightning sparks that were of finger thickness on his body. They constantly crackled on his body and the light caused by the electricity shed dazzlingly.

    This was the renowned ¡°Lightning Clothes Technique¡±.

    Although the name of this technique was impressive, it was a pity that only a Spirit Apostles with a Lightning Spiritual Pulse could practice it. However, the power of the technique was extremely astonishing.

    ¡°I want to challenge Senior Ye, who is ranked tenth!¡± Lei Chen looked at the young man with golden hoops who stood under the tenth banner and said slowly.

    After hearing this, the expression of the young man with golden hoops suddenly became extremely ugly.

    Although he was one of the few Body Cultivators in the sect, he was most afraid of lightning type attacking techniques that carried the most destructive power.

    After all, his opponent was also a person with a Nine Spiritual Pulse. This was a high tiered talent only second to the Earth Spiritual Pulse.

    However, when facing the challenge of Lei Chen, a new disciple, he could not show any hesitation.

    Excluding the top five Core Disciples, all the other five core disciples on the stage had been challenged at least once.

    ¡°Okay, then let me try out the legendary Lightning Nine Spiritual Pulse and see how powerful it actually is!¡± The young man with golden hoops gave a deep, loud shout and walked out from the bottom of the banner.

    As the two people signed the Life or Death Writs under the witness of the Spirit Master in embroidered robes, a protective light screen appeared in a sh.

    ¡°Listen up, to defeat you, I only need three attacks!¡± The lightning sparks on Lei Chen¡¯s body became increasingly dazzling. He slowly stared at the opposing young man who had gold hoops and spoke arrogantly.

    ¡°Three attacks? Good, very good. I do not know how many years since I have seen someone say such c*cky words. I want to see how you defeat me in three moves.¡± Although the young man with golden hoops was very afraid of Lei Chen, after hearing these words, he suddenly became extremely angry.

    ¡°Senior Lei, your nephew really has an arrogant tone of voice! To defeat such a strong Spiritual Apostle Body Cultivator, perhaps in all the disciples, ony Yang Qian could achieve this.¡±

    On the jade tform, after seeing this, the Lin Spirit Master from the Dancing Ghost Faction could not help but speak with a sound of slight anger.

    ¡°If it were other opponents, then perhaps what Chen Er has said is exaggerated. However, if it were a Body Cultivator, there is actually a chance that he can do it.¡± Martial Uncle Lei rubbed his chin and replied with a slightly weird expression.

    ¡°Senior Lei actually has such confidence! Then I will observe closely.¡± Spirit Master Lin was somewhat surprised.

    Once the other Spirit Masters heard these words, even the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, had all naturally be extremely interested and focused their attention down below.

    At this time, on the first stage, the young man with hoops gave out an angry howl and his body increased by arge size, bing a giant that was twenty feet tall. He stepped with both feet and with a fierce wind, rushed at Lei Chen.

    However, Lei Chen stood where he was originally and did not move a bit, only chanting non stop with his mouth. At the same time, the ten fingers on his hands constantly moved like a wheel. When the lightning sparks on his body gave off a thunder p, his body also began to twist.

    However, the body of the young man with hoops had already arrived nearby in no time!

    Seeing this, Lei Chen immediately stopped his hand signs and suddenly pointed at the shadow of the giant in the fierce wind with one hand.

    There was a crackling sound in the air!

    A thick,rge lightning bolt appeared in the sky and after a sh, it hit the body of the giant, who was below, urately with no error and transformed into countless electric sparks, dancing about.

    A muffled sound sounded!

    Ayer of green inscriptions appeared on the body of the giant as he forcibly endured power of the body-numbing lightning attack. He immediately rushed out of the electric spark cage, but his speed had decreased by arge half.

    ¡°The second attack!¡±

    After seeing this, Lei Chen shouted aloud without hesitation and pointed with the other hand.

    In the air, a second lightning bolt immediately struck down.

 Chapter 93 â€“ Perfect Quality Ghost King

    Chapter 93 ¨C Perfect Quality Ghost King

    The giant immediately let out a stifled sound. The greenyered inscription that appeared on his body disappeared under the impact of the lightning. Simultaneously, his forward motion froze as his upper body transformed from a healthy skin color into a burnt ck color. Faintly, a the smell of burnt meat arose.

    A loud yell came from the giant!

    The hair on the giant stood up while his body expanded once more. Unexpectedly, he managed to break free of the lightning shroud and begin rushing forward again.

    However, although the new giant carried a shocking aura, the giant¡¯s movements were several times slower than before. Nheless, after throwing himself forward, he was only about ten feet away from Lei Zhen.

    Lei Zhen could even clearly see the giant¡¯s vein protruding on the giant¡¯s forehead due to his state of anger.

    A sh of astonishment appeared on Lei Zhen¡¯s face but in the next moment, he spat out three words, ¡°The third attack.¡±

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    An arc of electricity condensed on Lei Zhen¡¯s body before the thick bolt of electricity suddenly shot forward. In a sh, it struck the forward moving giant¡¯s face.

    The giant only felt the area in front of his eyes go hot as he was resolutely knocked back onto the stage under an inexplicable pain. He didn¡¯t stand up again.

    Lei Zhen truly defeated the giant in only three attacks.

    ¡°Three Thunder Bolts, this child unexpectedly hasprehended thews of lightning to this sort of an extent! If it were another Lightning Spiritual Pulse disciple, there is no way he or she would be able to perform three lightning attacks in such a short period of time.¡± On the jade tform, there were people crying out in surprise.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s nothing. Only, that child really has a bit of natural talent in thews of lightning. Thus, he is able to aplish such a feat.¡± Despite the Heaven¡¯s Secret Faction¡¯s Lei Spirit Master¡¯s modest words, he was slightlycent in his speech which everyone was naturally able to make out.

    Although the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s Leader didn¡¯t say anything, his face also contained a shocked expression.

    Gui Ru Quan, the Lin Spirit Master, and the other had also lost theirposure.

    At this moment on the stone tform below them, the Spirit Master had announced the winner of the match. Lei Zhen then strutted toward the tenth banner and sat underneath it.

    Underneath the stone tform was unexpectedly dead silence.

    There surprisingly was someone who was able to defeat the tenth ranked disciple in three attacks. This situation was simply too shocking.

    A few disciples looked up at Lei Zhen¡¯s gaze and most of their gazes were filled with fear. There were even a few older disciples whose hearts were beating up and down with questions of whether they should approach this Nine Lightning Spiritual Pulsed disciple and work under him.

    Ou Yang Fei was naturally excited. When she looked at Lei Zhen, she did not cover up the admiration and gentle feelings in her heart.

    ¡°The power of lightning unexpectedly is this terrifying!¡± The youth with arm rings sucked in a cold breath of air and muttered a few words.

    ¡°Senior Xin should rx! Although the power of lightning isn¡¯t just for show, if he were to face me, he would not have a chance of winning. I naturally have methods to counter him.¡± Gao Chong seemed to hear the fear in the youth¡¯s voice and indifferently replied.

    ¡°Junior Gao is over sensitive. I was just marveling at the power of the lightning.¡± When the youth with arm rings heard Gao Chong¡¯s words, his expression rxed.

    On top of the stone tform, Yang Qian also looked at Lei Zhen but he didn¡¯t have the slightest reaction.

    The other people on the stage also sessively estimated Lei Zhen¡¯s strength with calm expressions.

    Among them, Liu Ming looked at the distant Lei Zhen under the banner. His gaze darted around but no one knew what he was thinking of.

    After Lei Ming achieved victory, a few disciples with genuine strength proceeded to make their move.

    Aside from Lei Zhen, who just earned victory, the ninth ce, eighth ce and seventh ce rankings were quickly reced by new challengers.

    However, in a short while, these new Core Disciples were defeated by other challengers and were instantly superseded.

    On the other hand, the two spots of tenth and sixth ce held by Lei Zhen and Duan Can Zu respectively, weren¡¯t challenged for a period of time.

    As for the disciples ranked in the top five, there wasn¡¯t anyone who dared provoke them.

    In this period of time, Liu Ming found the time to take a look at a few other stone tforms. He found that the eighty-ninth Core Disciple spot was now astonishingly being held by the familiar face of Du Hai.

    As for Zhang Cui Er, the genius disciple from Dancing Ghost Faction who had left a deep impression on Liu Ming, she had appeared in the twenty-second Core Disciple spot.

    Sima Tian, the Baleful Yin disciple who had wanted to cause trouble for Liu Ming earlier, was standing under the thirteenth banner. His body was surrounded by a thickyer of Miasma and no one dared to lightly challenge him.

    Senior Xi, Zhu Lian Xing, and the other Nine Infant Faction Late Spirit Apostles who had the strongest strength, sessively issued challenges and stood near theter rankings of the stone tforms.

    As for Xiao Feng, although he had just recently advanced a stage within the Spirit Apostle realm, he managed to grab a hold of the ny-third Core Disciple position. This caused the spectating Xue Shan and Wan Xiao Qing below him to be filled with envy.

    Among the two of them, one was a Middle Spirit Apostle while the other was a Beginning Spirit Apostle. They naturally did not have any intention of entering the arena to take part in thepetition. Instead, they cheered Xiao Feng on from below the arena.

    Nine Infant Mountain¡¯s Eldest Senior, Shi Chuan had only walked back and forth between the first and second stone tforms a few times. Apart from watching the challengers fight, he had yet to make a move.

    Liu Ming had walked among the other disciples a few times before suddenly realizing that he seemed to not have seen Jia Lan for a while.

    However, how could this girl not participate in such an importantpetition.

    He was somewhat unbelieving as he continued to specifically search for her. Astonishingly the result was still the same.

    Liu Ming pondered a while before suddenly thinking of the Opening Spirit Ceremony when that girl had two entirely different appearances. He had a sudden sh of understanding and discarded the idea of trying to find her.

    Just like this, time continued to past and the first day finally came to an end.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader lifted his head and looked at the color of the sky. He felt that the time had just about arrived and finally, in a loud voice, he dered that the first day of thepetition hade to an end.

    Thus, all thepetitions on the stone tforms came to an end. They would resume on the second day.

    Subsequently, the mist surrounding the stone mountain dispersed and an entrance once again reappeared. All the disciples instantly sessively left, returning to their own respective dwellings to hone their strengths.

    On the morning of the second day, when all the disciples were brought by the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and the other Spirit Masters to the stone mountain, without another word, the Large Competition immediatelymenced.

    Perhaps it was due to therge number of disciples who had issued challenges yesterday but the originally numerous amount of people who had nned on hiding their strength, finally entered the arena and made their moves.

    As for the Core Disciples who had lost their rankings yesterday, they identically began to participate in the challenging.

    In this manner, the entire Large Competition¡¯s atmosphere, from the very start, became exceptionally lively.

    Liu Ming stood to the side underneath the first elevated tform. He was somewhat astounded as he looked at the exceptionally beautiful fairy-like girl who stood on the stone tform.

    From the very start, this girl had silently stood in her original position without moving. Only, a faint purple light incessantly radiated from her pupils as she stared at the nearby opponent, who was the new seventh ce Core Disciple from yesterday.

    This youth had revealed astonishing strength yesterday, otherwise, there was no way he could defeat the original Core Disciple. However, this time, one of his hands was gripping a long sword that glittered like frost and snow. His two eyes looked straight at the young girls facial features but his eyes were full of emptiness. Only his body slightly shivered without stop.

    After the time that it takes to have a cup of tea, the youth suddenly spit out white foam and copsed onto the ground.

    ¡°Jia Lan is victorious.¡±

    When the light shroud faded, without hesitation, the embroidered robed Spirit Master immediately announced the victor.

    This exceptionally beautifully younger girl astonishingly was the Jia Lan who Liu Ming was unable to find the day before.

    However, when the Large Competition hadmenced this morning, this girl had appeared on the first elevated tform without the slightest bit of warning and had further used an extremely odd method to seize the seventh-ranked Core Disciple¡¯s spot.

    It wasn¡¯t only Liu Ming who let out a cold breath of air after watching thepetition. Other people were also dumbstruck.

    Even the first ranked Yang Qian, who had an expressionless face from the start to the finish, looked at the exceptionally beautiful young girl and couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat moved.

    ¡°Junior Chu, Jia Lan¡¯s Aphrodite Body has finally begun to disy its prowess. With her current cultivation, I¡¯m afraid that apart from the higher ranked disciples who can resist her attraction, the others will all fall under her influence. What she just disyed is the legendary Nightmare Eye technique! Junior Bing really hasn¡¯t done a bad job of educating her. It seems that giving this child to the Baleful Yin Faction really wasn¡¯t a bad decision.¡±

    On the jade tform, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader saw the oue of the battle before letting out arge amount of praise.

    ¡°Haha, Jia Lan currently is one of our division¡¯s best disciples, second only to Yang Qian. Furthermore, Junior Bing is extremely fond of her, so she naturally spent all her effort to teach Jia Lan.¡± Hearing this, Chu Qi wore a smiling face as he replied.

    ¡°Hmph, if this girl had been given to our Dancing Ghost Faction, perhaps I could have made her even more astonishing.¡± The Spirit Master Lin was somewhat unhappy as she spoke.

    ¡°Haha, the situation has already passed some time ago. Junior Lin shouldn¡¯t speak such words of anger. Your faction¡¯s Disciple Qian also has exceptionally good aptitude. It seems that her aura is substantially different than before. Could it be that she cultivated an astonishing secret technique just for this Large Competition?¡± Seeing the situation, Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader hastily changed the subject.

    ¡°Sect Leader truly has an all-seeing eye. It has already been a number of years since thest Large Competition, so it naturally is enough time for Hui Niang (Disciple Quan) to cultivate a new secret technique to the Initial Mastery stage.¡± The Spirit Master Lin let out a giggle, but didn¡¯t reveal the secret technique that her Direct Disciple had cultivated.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader shook his head and was about to say something when suddenly, a Refining Corpse Faction Spirit Master cried out in rm, ¡°Look at that disciple¡¯s Soul Shackling Chain. Even if one were to use a high quality ghost as sacrifice, he or she would still have no way of making it that thick! Could it be that he used a Perfect quality Ghost King as sacrifice to refine it?!¡±

    ¡°Perfect quality Ghost King.¡±

    When they heard these words, most of the Spirit Masters were shocked and hastily stared at the position which the Spirit Master had been looking at.

    On the second elevated stage, a stalwart bronze skinned, bald man had lifted his hands. He released a thick ck rope which wrapped around his opponent. His face wore a cold grin as the rope slowly tightened.

    After a short while, his opponent¡¯s face was entirely red and he could only hastily admit defeat.

    Thus, the Spirit Master in charge announced the winner and the bald man retracted his ck rope and walked to the neenth banner before ostentatiously taking a seat.

    ¡°Looking at the Soul Shackling Chain¡¯s power, it truly was refined from a Perfect quality Ghost King. It truly is a pity that this Perfect quality Ghost King was used on such a low ranking secret technique.¡±

    On the jade tform, Spirit Master Lei muttered to himself as amenting expression covered his face.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and the other Spirit Masters retracted their gazes and looked at each other before identically revealing expressions of pity.

 Chapter 94 â€“ Cultivation Qi versus Glyph Swords

    Chapter 94- Cultivation Qi versus Glyph Swords

    To these Spirit Masters, even the Perfect quality Ghost King was a treasure that was extremely sought for and low in numbers. If they were to use it correctly, there was a chance that they could gain another totem or perhaps even refine it into a few extremely useful Miasma attributed medicinal pills.

    However, it was already toote to say anything!

    Since the Ghost King had already been refined into a Soul Shackling Chain, even if they had unimaginable strength, they would not be able to restore it to its original state.

    ¡°Whatever, considering this child used a Perfect quality Ghost Kong to create a Soul Shackling Chain, he may have a chance of entering the top ten.¡± Senior Huang let out a sigh and felt quite helpless.

    Seeing this, the others couldn¡¯t help butugh and look at each other.

    Regarding Perfect quality Ghost Kings, as the Refining Corpse Faction¡¯s master, he was naturally in need for this item the most.

    Other people could only use the Perfect quality Ghost Kings to create a totem or medicinal pills, but if he were to obtain it, he could use it to practice numerous types of secret techniques that were previously cultivatable. This would allow his strength to increase by arge margin.

    However, it was already toote to be talking about this.

    As the time continued, the morning slowly passed by.

    The number of challengers on the first arena slowly became more sparse, so much so that the hourss would go through half its time before someone would jump onto the stage.

    It was clear that at this time, after experiencing such a number of fierce battles, those still with courage to challenge the Lunar Monument¡¯s top ten were sparse.

    This was so much the case that even Shi Chuan, Nine Infant Mountain¡¯s eldest senior, ultimately didn¡¯t choose to challenge the first arena. Instead, he had challenged a second arena disciple sometime in the afternoon and ended up upying the fiftenth spot.

    However, even at this time, Gao Chong had yet to go up on stage. Instead, he would asionally re at Liu Ming with self-evident intention.

    Faced with this, Liu Ming smiled and seemed not to mind.

    Finally, when a disciple failed his challenge in the arena, the embroidered robed Spirit Master once again brought the hourss out. The minute sand slowly trickled away and passed two-thirds of the way, yet no one had issued a challenge.

    At this moment, the adjacent disciples couldn¡¯t help but be nervous.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and the other Spirit Masters on the jade tform all changed their expressions as they watched.

    The tiny sand specks continued to flow and the remaining sand on the top of the hour ss quickly became one-half, one-third, one-quarter¡­

    Gao Chong who was originally coldly watching Liu Ming, finally twitched his face.

    After a short moment, he watched the sand and once looked back at the cid Liu Ming. A flint of hesitation shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Junior Gao, you cannot dy any longer. This brat clearly knows your n but once the time ends, they will no longer allow for any more challenges. This brat is most likely nning on forcing you to renounce challenging the top ten.¡± The neighboring youth with arm rings lifted his head before impatiently speaking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he would do something like this. Worsees to worse, I won¡¯t participate in challenging the top ten and waste the rest of my time with him.¡± Gao Chong gloomily said.

    ¡°But Junior Gao, not only can he miss entering the top ten, he can also wait until the veryst arena is about to close before entering the stage. Junior Gao, on the other hand, cannot dy like this. If you don¡¯t challenge the top ten, not only will your reputation suffer arge blow but master¡¯s face will also be lost.¡± When the youth with arm rings saw that the hourss only had one-tenth of the sand left, he anxiously spoke.

    Hearing this, Gao Chong starting to be slightly impatient.

    ¡°Senior Gao, it¡¯s unworthy for you to act like this because of a trifling thief. Worsees to worse, let the other seniors deal with him. I don¡¯t believe that he actually has the strength to enter the top ten.¡± Having listened to the conversation, Mu Ming Zhu couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this truly won¡¯t do. Let me personally challenge him. Even if my strength isn¡¯t enough to enter the top ten, I can still barely enter the top twenty.¡± The youth with arm rings nodded his head.

    ¡°That works; I must do as you say. I really cannot let master down. If this brat¡¯s strength isn¡¯t any good, then Senior Xin should be enough to take care of him. If he really is able to enter the top ten round robin, I will no longer be afraid of not having the chance to fight him.¡± Gao Chong eyed the upper half of the hourss where only a tinyyer of sand remained. He finally ground his teeth and spoke.

    Subsequently, his feet shed and he turned into a shadow before appearing on the stage.

    High atop the jade tform, the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s Leader emitted a faint smile when he saw this.

    Practically at the same time, Liu Ming also let out a soft smile.

    ¡°I would like to challenge the fifth ce Senior Tie.¡± Gao Chong¡¯s gaze swept over the banners in front of him before he coldly spoke.

    ¡°You wish to challenge me? Very good. I would also like to see exactly how terrifying the legendary Earth Spiritual Pulse disciple is.¡± The Core Disciple standing under the fifth banner was a youth wearing a wooden crown. After hearing Gao Chong, he immediately soundlessly stood up.

    As the fifth ranked student on the Lunar Monument, like the four people ranked ahead of him, from the very start, no one had dared to challenge him.

    ¡°Junior Zhang, if I remembered correctly, Tie Jian seems to be your Mysterious Glyphs Faction¡¯s most outstanding disciple. However, he isn¡¯t too interested in drawing Glyphs so he has been cultivating a method of integrated Glyphs and Secret Sword Techniques.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader suddenly opened his mouth and asked a question.

    ¡°Sect Leader, Tie Jian has been mainly cultivating the Glyph Sword Technique that our Faction¡¯s ancestor left behind. You also know that during thest Large Competition, due to him only recently picking up the Glyph Sword Technique, he was only one ranking away from not entering the top ten. Presently, with such arge passage of time, I believe that the Sword Technique he has cultivated is even more out of the ordinary.¡± Mysterious Glyphs Faction¡¯s Master Zhang, who Liu Ming had met before, forced a smile as he replied.

    TL: Other 6 people died + are no longer under 30

    ¡°Yes, this child was unexpectedly able toprehend the Glyph Sword technique. One can clearly see that his talent truly surpasses the ordinary. Unfortunately, this sect doesn¡¯t focus on cultivating the sword like the Heavenly Moon Sect, and thus we are unable to give him too many pointers.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader spoke in a pitiful manner.

    ¡°Then he can only rely on his own good luck in the future.¡± Master Zhang seemed to be quite helpless.

    At this time, the two people on the elevated stage had already signed the Life or Death Writ and the surrounding light shroud had arisen. A great battle was on the verge of breaking out.

    The youth wearing the wooden crown touched his sleeve. Instantly, a few inch long, light, yellow, wooden sword flew into the sky. He proceeded to perform a hand technique and a faint silver Glyph flew up. In a sh, it disappeared without a trace into the wooden sword.

    Suddenly, the sword produced a shrill sound and countless Glyphs appeared on its surface.

    The youth subsequently performed a single-handed technique and pointed toward Gao Chong. The wooden sword abruptly went blurry before disappearing in the air.

    Gao Chong could only feel the air in front of him vibrate as a wooden sword emerged in front of him like a demon.

    He was startled and involuntarily shook his sleeve; a blood red light rolled into view.

    However, at this moment, the youth with the wooden crown had already muttered an incantation from a distance.

    A ¡°zi¡± sound rang out and the wooden sword disappeared from the area where the coiling blood light was.

    Subsequently, a dozen of wood swords appeared on all four sides of Gao Chong. After a shing silver light, they produced a ¡°chi chi¡± sound as if space was ripping apart and condensed into enormous cold sword rays that rushed toward the center.

    It seemed that in the next second, Gao Chong was about to be chopped into minced meat!

    Just the look of the attack was enough to terrify people.

    When the group of Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples watching from under the stage saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but involuntarily cry out.

    Mu Ming Zhu¡¯s face went iparably white in a heartbeat.

    ¡°Break for me!¡±

    From within the sword ray, a clear voice rang out. A smothered sound resounded before a blood-red-colored ring unexpectedly rapidly expanded from the center as it violently surged outward.

    When they made contact with the blood-colored ring, the sword rays that looked devastatingly sharp unexpectedly sessively disintegrated as they were repelled back by the Blood Qi.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Gao Chong strode out from the Blood Qi. His arm went blurry as he grabbed a few inch long light silver sword from within the shattered sword rays.

    When the youth with the wooden crown saw this, the calm expressionpletely disappeared from his face. Instead, in a state of panic, he began to repeatedly perform hand techniques.

    The silver-colored small sword suddenly began struggling for its life like a small snake. It seemed like it was going to break free of Gao Chong grasp in the next second.

    Seeing this, Gao Chong emitted an expression of disdain as he brought his two hands together and abruptly rubbed them.

    Within the Blood Qi¡¯s oscition, the light silver-colored sword immediately retracted its radiance and once again transformed into a light yellow-colored wooden sword.

    Simultaneously, the youth wearing the wooden crown had his face go pale. He suddenly spat out arge mouthful of Essence Blood and seemed extremely exhausted.

    Gao Chong sneered and tossed the wooden sword to the side before walking toward the opponent.

    ¡°I concede.¡±

    This time, the youth wearing the wooden crown didn¡¯t wait for Gao Chong to actually walk over as he hastily admit defeat with a bitter smile.

    The course of their fight seemed to happen in mere instant.

    Everyone near the stage naturally was wearing a gaping and shocked expression.

    When Liu Ming finished watching, his pupils couldn¡¯t help but contract.

    ¡°Senior Sect Leader! Although it¡¯s very faint, only Spirit Masters should be able to control Cultivation Qi! How did Gao Chong achieve this?¡± When Spirit Master Zhang saw that his disciple was easily defeated, the expression earlier on his face froze and after a long time, he finally came to himself to hastily ask a question.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, the blood was Sect Leader¡¯s most proficient technique, the Blood Cultivation Qi. Gao Chong has yet to be a Spirit Master and the Zhen Yuan in his body is still in a gaseous state, yet how is he able to condense the Cultivation Qi!?¡± Refining Corpse Faction¡¯s Master Huang took in a deep breath before also asking a question.

    TL: Zhen Yuan = Yuan Li

    Gui Ru Quan and the other Spirit Masters identically disyed shocked expressions on their faces.

    ¡°There is no need for fellow Juniors to be too shocked! The reason that Gao Chong is able to achieve such a thing is due tost time Master Yan personally visited this child, he was so please he bestowed Gao Chong a drop of Demonic Dragon Spiritual Blood.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader calmly replied.

    When Spirit Master Lei heard the words ¡°Demonic Dragon Spiritual Blood¡±, he couldn¡¯t help but jump in fright.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct, although Master Yan was unable to kill the Scarlet Dragon, he didn¡¯t return empty handed. Instead, he obtained a few drops of Demonic Dragon Spiritual Blood.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader unhurriedly said.

 Chapter 95 â€“ Hidden Strength

    Chapter 95 ¨C Hidden Strength

    When they heard this, everyone else including Gui Ru Quan couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, the trace of the Bloody Cultivation Qi on Martial Nephew¡¯s body was refined by the Crystal Level Demonic Spirit Blood and through through Nephew Gao¡¯s own efforts. Considering that the blood is exceptionally precious to even us, one can only imagine the effects it will bring to a Spirit Apostle. Therefore, it truly isn¡¯t too bizarre of a situation. It seems that Master Yan looks favorably upon Martial Nephew Gao, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bestowed with him such a precious gift.¡± Spirit Master Huang muttered to himself as his words unexpectedly involuntarily contained a trace of envy.

    ¡°Since Martial Nephew Gao was able to refine a trace of Bloody Cultivation Qi, even if he isn¡¯t as powerful as Yang Qian, he won¡¯t be too far. His strength should be enough to rank within the top three.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s gaze swivelled around as he spoke.

    ¡°Haha, although Chong Er has Cultivation Qi, he has barely scratched the surface, so how can hepare to Nephew Yang and the others? As long as he can maintain his current ranking, I will be satisfied.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader stroked his beard with a smiling expression as he spoke.

    When everyone heard his words, no one actually believed they were true.

    Just at this time, without even waiting for the embroidered robed Spirit Master to take out the hourss, another person slowly walked onto the stage and calmly said.

    ¡°Nine Infant Mountain¡¯s Bai Cong Tian challenges the ninth ce Senior Sun.¡±

    It astonishingly was Liu Ming who walked onto the first elevated tform.

    Gao Chong was now standing under the fifth banner and when he saw this scene, his face immediately went gloomy.

    When Lei Zhen and Jia Lan saw Liu Ming, there expressions slightly changed.

    As for Qian Hui Niang, when she saw the somewhat familiar face ascend the tform, she was a bit surprised.

    ¡°What, it¡¯s this child! Junior Gui, if I remembered correctly, although this Martial Nephew Bai has defeated a genius disciple from Nine Enlightenment Mountain, he should only be a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple. What cultivation level is he at right now?¡± From atop the jade tform, when the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader saw this, he was also slightly startled. He turned his head towards the schr and asked a question.

    ¡°I¡¯m also not too clear on this matter! Recently, Junior Zhu and I have spent all our time on the Deep Sea Coldlight Iron, and haven¡¯t paid attention to the other disciples¡¯ cultivations. However, during thest Small Competition, he seemed to still be a Middle Spirit Apostle.¡± Gui Ru Quan was naturally even more surprised and hesitated a bit before replying.

    Although he felt that Liu Ming would participate in the Large Competition, by no means did he believe that he would actually challenge the top ten Core Disciples.

    ¡°Mhm, this child has watched the preceding numerous battles and still dares to enter the arena. Thus, he probably isn¡¯t arrogant, but should have something else that he is relying on. We should tentatively watch.¡± Spirit Master Lin looked at the Liu Ming who was on top of the stage andughed as she spoke.

    Mysterious Glyphs Division¡¯s Master Zhang nced at Liu Ming and also disyed an expression of thought.

    Originally, everyone else paid no attention to Liu Ming but after hearing the various people speak, they became somewhat interested.

    The current ninth ranked disciple was not the original ninth Core Disciple on the Lunar Monument, but was a youth surnamed Sun who was wearing a red and blue banner on his back.

    His figure was short and his facial features were unremarkable. However, during the previous battle, he had only used the red banner to produce a raging inferno; that coupled with a Fireball Technique that seemed to be nearing the Complete Spell Mastering Stage, he had easily defeated his opponents. Therefore, no one dared to underestimate him.

    At this time, the youth surnamed Sun had already heard Liu Ming¡¯s challenge and sneered as he stood up. He proceeded to walk to the center of the stage.

    The embroidered robed Spirit Master didn¡¯t hesitate and produced a tablet for the two of them to drip their blood on. After it waspleted, he unleashed the ground¡¯s inscriptions and the protection light shroud appeared.

    ¡°Let the challenge begin.¡±

    The embroidered robed Spirit Master had already flown outside the light shroud andzily spoke. It was clear that he wasn¡¯t too optimistic about this battle.

    After all, Liu Ming was too young and a new disciple. Moreover, his name had no reputation and naturally was not worth any expectation.

    The youth with the surname of Sun stood on the stone tform clearly had identical thoughts. His mouth curled into a pejorative expression and he thought so lightly of Liu Ming so much so that he didn¡¯t even take out the banners on his back. Instead, he only muttered an incantation; instantly, a sound reverberated through the air and four scarlet red fireballs shot out. Subsequently, he abruptly stomped one foot on the ground.

    ¡°Hong!¡± A red light erupted from under his foot. It morphed into a firewall that rushed at Liu Ming.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his expression didn¡¯t change and his sleeve shook. A ck rope violently surged outward and after a few ¡°pai¡± sounds, the four fireballs disappeared in a sh.

    As for the few tens of feet firewall, Liu Ming¡¯s other arm shook. Immediately, the copper bracelet shed and a blurry tiger head appeared. It opened its mouth and a vast expansive white soundwave shot out.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current cultivation, the power when using this Practitioner Weapon was worlds apart from before.

    The soundwave appeared and wildly surged forward like a tsunami.

    ¡°Pu¡± The firewall and the soundwave made contact before the firewall split and passed along the two sides of Liu Ming before ultimately striking the light shroud behind him where it was extinguished.

    ¡°No wonder you dare to challenge me. It seems that you have a bit of strength. I, your senior, will be more serious now!¡±

    When the originally slightly indifferent Disciple Sun saw his opponent cleanly and efficiently break his attack, his face finally changed. Immediately, a concentrated expression appeared and he slowly grabbed the red banner on his back.

    ¡°Senior should use the other matching Practitioner Weapon. Otherwise, you may not get a chance to use it.¡± When Liu Ming saw the opponent¡¯s scarlet red banner, he insipidly spoke.

    ¡°Your manner of speaking actually is quite arrogant. Why don¡¯t you wait and test the true strength of this Raging mes Banner before speaking with insolence.¡± The youth named Sun sneered after hearing Liu Ming talk like that. Subsequently, his hands grabbed the banner and he quickly began swaying while simultaneously reciting an incantation.

    In an instant, traces of mes appeared on the scarlet red banner. In a moment¡¯s work, these mes intertwined with each other and faintly began to morph into a long scarlet cloud of me that was a few feet in diameter.

    After witnessing this scene, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes squinted and he suddenly performed a technique with both his hands. Simultaneously, he began reciting an incantation and specks of cyan light appeared in front of his body.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    When the youth surnamed Sun saw this scene, he was slightly startled, but immediately let out a loud roar and ferociously waved his arms forward.

    The scarlet cloud of me instantly shot out with a whistling sound and oppressively surged towards Liu Ming.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ming¡¯s put his two hands together before abruptly pulling them apart. Instantly, an enormous Wind de tens of feet long appeared in the air. His wrists shook and the enormous wind de promptly transformed into a ray of cyan light as it violently shot out.

    The seemingly astonishing cloud of me was forcibly hacked apart through its center after making contact with the cyan ray.

    The youth surnamed Sun heard an exploding sound in his ear as the enormous wind de suddenly appeared right in front of him. Its speed was exceptionally quick and itpletely surpassed his expectations. It seemed that in the next second he was also about to be chopped in half.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The youth was frightened stiff as he cried out in rm. He could only barely manage to abruptly swing the banner in his hand in front of his body.

    A crisp noise reverberated.

    The scarlet red banner was chopped in half by the enormous Wind de like withered grass. In a sh, it was about to cleave the youth open as well.

    However, at this time, the embroidered robed Spirit Master officiating the Large Competition had already prepared a blue Glyph and in great rm, he hastily tore it.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    A light blue shield appeared in the air in front of the youth¡¯s body with impable timing. The enormous wind de resolutely crashed into it before immediately disintegrating into small chunks flying in every direction.

    Even though a small portion of the windde was disintegrated, the remaining smaller Wind de kept on traveling and still prated the youth¡¯s chest in a torrential manner.

    The youth let out a miserable cry and he instantly fell to the ground while clutching his chest. Fresh blood quickly poured through the gaps of his fingers.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was expressionless and his two hands were forming another technique. Another wind de promptly condensed together and was about to rush at the opponent.

    ¡°Stop, you have already won. It is needless for you to attack.¡±

    In the air, a figure let out a low yell. Liu Ming only felt a droning sound in his two ears as the originally condensed Wind de suddenly disappeared in a sh.

    In a state of shock, he naturally stopped his technique.

    Simultaneously, the light shroud undted and the embroidered robed Spirit Master promptly appeared on the arena. He turned his head and once again examined Liu Ming before clicking his tongue and saying.

    ¡°You are at a young age, yet you are unexpectedly able to condense the Wind de Technique Seal. This truly isn¡¯t bad! However, your attacks were a bit too ruthless. If I hadn¡¯t made a move in time, I¡¯m afraid that this brat would have been chopped into two pieces by you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice! Once I perform this technique, I would have no control over it.¡± Liu Ming bowed to the embroidered robedrge man and calmly spoke.

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need to be afraid; I never said that you did something wrong. When the Life and Death Trials arrive, this sort of method is the correct choice. In the middle of a life or death struggle with death only an inch away, how can one be merciful?¡± The embroidered robed manughed as he spoke and unexpectedly viewed Liu Ming in a new positive light.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled, but proceeded to smile and didn¡¯t speak.

    The embroidered robed man subsequently appeared by Disciple Sun¡¯s side. He examined his body where fresh blood violently flowed without end and creased his eyebrows. His sleeve then shook and a cyan Glyph flew out before morphing into a cyan light that shot into the youth¡¯s body.

    Disciple Sun¡¯s body shook a few times as a faint cyan light expeditiously healed the wound in his chest like a sieve. Surprisingly, in an instant, the blood stopped flowing.

    ¡°Many thanks for Martial Uncle¡¯s assistance.¡±

    The youth surnamed Sun finally spoke something as he stood up. However, due to too much blood loss, his face naturally was extremely pale.

    ¡°Go down, you¡¯ve lost too much blood. In the next few days, you cannot fight anyone else.¡± The embroidered robedrge man held an expressionless face as he spoke.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Sun¡¯s face became abnormally ugly as he replied. He vehemently red at Liu Ming, but could only descend the stone tform in a disheartened manner.

    Liu Ming walked to the ninth banner and calmly sat down.

    High up in the air on the jade tform, the group of Spirit Masters who just witnessed the scene were in an uproar.

    ¡°Perfection of the Wind de Technique!¡±

    ¡°Condensed a Technique Seal!¡±

    ¡°This truly is an inconceivable affair. Among the Spirit Apostles under thirty years of age, the only ones capable of doing this most likely are Yang Qian and Qian Hui Niang. I didn¡¯t expect a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple would be capable of such a feat.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way that Martial Nephew Bai has only a Three Spiritual Pulses. Judging the aura he released just now, he clearly already possesses a Late Spirit Apostle¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Junior Gui, you truly are secretive. You unexpectedly managed to hide the fact that Nine Infant Mountain still had this sort of a genius disciple!¡±

    Numerous Spirit Masters from various factions who were originally unfamiliar with Liu Ming, were discussing him in an amazed manner.

    Master Zhang, Spirit Master Lin and the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader were somewhat familiar with Liu Ming and identically surprised. They each couldn¡¯t help but show a unique expression.

    As for Gui Ru Quan, he stood to the side in a genuine state of shock.

 Chapter 96 â€“ Heavenly Intelligence Spirit Body

    Chapter 96 ¨C Heavenly Intelligence Spirit Body

    ¡°Junior Gui, the reason why Yang Qian was able to condense a Fireball Technique Seal was because he spent two years cultivating it. As for the Qian girl¡¯s Water Arrow Technique Seal, during thest Life and Death Trials she killed one of the Water Tribe¡¯s abnormal monsters and inadvertently managed to absorb it. However, because of this, she almost went insane and died. If it weren¡¯t for Master Yan personally helping her suppress the seal, I¡¯m afraid that she would not have lived to today. As for Martial Nephew Bai, he is only a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple, so how would he be able to do this? If you were to argue that he underwent harsh training, it¡¯s still inconceivable.¡± Senior Huang was slightly suspicious as he spoke.

    ¡°I myself am not too clear about this matter. You should know that Junior Zhu and Zhong didn¡¯t ept him as their personal disciple because of his talent. I would expect that he had his own other lucky encounter.¡± Gui Ru Quan hesitated before bitterlyughing as he replied.

    ¡°Learning the reason won¡¯t be easy. Why don¡¯t we invite Junior Bai up here to exin it to us. This way, we¡¯ll all be clear.¡± Baleful Yin Faction¡¯s Chu Qi pondered a while before suddenlyughing.

    ¡°This won¡¯t quite do. ording to themandmentsid down by the ancestors, whatever opportunities our sect¡¯s disciples stumble upon, it is their own affair; it is not something us elders can inquire about¡± Gui Ru Quans expression changed.

    ¡°Senior Gui is thinking too much! This isn¡¯t inquiring about something to the end. If Martial Nephew Bai had only undergone an incredible increase in cultivation or had acquired a totem or Practitioner Weapon, we naturally wouldn¡¯t get involved. However, the condensation of this Technique Seal is truly a bit too odd. If we don¡¯t clear up the situation, and there is something wrong, I¡¯m afraid that it would be detrimental for the entire sect. Furthermore, just a little while ago, didn¡¯t Sect Leader clearly exin Gao Chong¡¯s solidification of his Cultivation Qi?¡± Chu Qi indifferently said.

    Gui Ru Quans face suddenly became unsightly.

    When the other Spirit Masters heard this, they quietly discussed among themselves. In the end, there were those that endorsed this idea, but there were also others who disapproved.

    Faced with this situation, the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s Leader knit his eyebrows. A whileter, he finally opened his mouth and said:

    ¡°Martial Nephew Bai has already reached the realm of a Late Spirit Apostle and naturally could not have spent the entirety of these past few years on Secret Techniques. Thus, simple inquiries is something we must do. Of course, Junior Gui doesn¡¯t have to be worried. This isn¡¯t an interrogation, instead it¡¯s only us elders asking a few simple questions. Even if Martial Nephew Bai is unwilling to answer, he will not suffer any punishments.¡±

    After hearing the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader say this, the other Spirit Masters looked at each other and most of them nodded approvingly.

    When Gui Ru Quan saw this scene, he could only heed his words and agree. He certainly harbored an identical curiosity as to how Liu Ming was able to cultivate a Technique Seal.

    Thus, when the next challenger appeared on the first elevated tform, Gui Ru Quan¡¯s voice transmitted into Liu Ming¡¯s ear.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts quickly spun about and he calmly stood up on the stone tform. Then, he proceeded to summon his cloud and fly toward the jade tform.

    When the other disciples saw this, they were naturally shocked. The embroidered robed Spirit Master seemed to have received other instructions and turned a blind eye to this.

    ¡°Disciple Bai Cong Tian greets Master Gui, Sect Leader and the other Masters and Seniors.¡±

    As soon as Liu Ming descended onto the jade tform, he immediately respectfully bowed.

    ¡°Cong Tian, stand up. You did pretty well this time and unexpectedly managed to enter the top ten. If you are able to maintain this ranking, Master Zhu and I will heavily reward you afterwards. Right now, there are a few things that your Martial Uncle, the Sect Leader and other Martial Uncles wish to ask you about. Try your best to answer their questions. If it is inconvenient for you to answer, we will not force you.¡± Gui Ru Quan wore a smiling expression as he helped Liu Ming up.

    ¡°Yes, I will definitely answer with all I know.¡± After Liu Ming stood up, he calmly spoke.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Bai truly looks like a genius; there is no need to be nervous. The reason we called you is to ask you about two things.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader examined Liu Ming a few times while exposing a smiling face.

    ¡°I do not know what Sect Leader and the other master would like to ask?¡± Liu Ming indifferently replied.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Bai, you are currently a Late Spirit Apostle right?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader nodded his head and proceeded to ask.

    ¡°Yes, I just advanced into thete stage not too long ago.¡± Liu Ming unperturbed replied.

    ¡°With your Three Spiritual Pulse body, it must have been extremely rough trying to cultivate to this realm. Since this is the case, you must have assiduously cultivated your Fa Li and spent a lot of time on it.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader inquired.

    ¡°Yes, I spent most of the recent few years cultivating my principle Cultivation Method.¡± Liu Ming responded in an affirmative manner.

    ¡°When you usually cultivate the Wind de Technique, how much time did you spend on it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t spend too much time; I only spent four hours every day cultivating this technique.¡±

    ¡°From Martial Nephew¡¯s previous battle, you have most likely cultivated the Wind de Technique to Perfection and condensed a Technique Seal.¡±

    ¡°I truly did condense a Wind de Technique Seal!¡±

    ¡°Since the time you needed to learn the technique wasn¡¯t long, how did you aplish this?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader squinted his eyes.

    The other Spirit Masters couldn¡¯t help but listen with rapt attention.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand Sect Leader¡¯s question. Would you mind stating it more explicitly?¡± Liu Ming seemed to be a bit confused.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Bai, don¡¯t tell me that you only spent four hours every day cultivating the Wind de Technique and managed to condense the Technique Seal!¡± When the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader heard Liu Ming¡¯s question, his eyebrows creased.

    ¡°I truly condensed the Technique Seal in this manner.¡± Liu Ming blinked his eyes and his face contained an expression ofplete innocence.

    Once they heard this, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and the other Spirit Masters to his side couldn¡¯t refrain from freezing in shock.

    ¡°Spending only four hours every day and cultivating a Technique Seal within a few years; if this truly is the case, there may actually be a logical reason.¡± Senior Lei rubbed his chin as an odd glint of light appeared in his eyes while he talked.

    ¡°How is it possible!¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader was shocked and abruptly turned his head as he asked a question.

    The others were also astounded as they looked over.

    ¡°Could it be that everyone has forgotten of the few Spirit Bodies told in legends that are inscrutable? There seems to be a Spirit Body that can aplish this feat.¡± Therge Spirit Master Leiughed.

    ¡°Could you possibly be talking of the extremely mysterious Heavenly Intelligence Spirit Body?¡± Spirit Master Huang cried out in rm.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Apparently, this Heavenly Intelligence Spirit Body possesses unfathomable intelligence. No matter whether the owner of this Spirit Body isprehending a Cultivation Method or cultivating a Secret Technique, he or she is several if not tens of times faster than normal people. However, it¡¯s a pity that since this Spirit Body only amplifies intelligence, there¡¯s no way to check if a person actually possesses it. On the other hand, we know that this Spirit Body actually exists. Previously, Heavenly Moon Sect and Wind Fire Sect harbored two freaks who possessed Spirit Bodies of this kind. Although their Fa Li was mediocre, their cultivation of Spells and Secret Technique was something that a normal person could only dream of. Moreover, ording to their Secret Technique training speeds, the Spirit Body can be divided into levels of low intelligence, adequate intelligence and genius intelligence.¡± Spirit Master Lei recalled a memory as he spoke in a serious manner.

    ¡°After listening to Senior Lei, I remember hearing of such a rare Spirit Body. Zeze, could it be that Martial Nephew Bai possesses this mysterious Spirit Body? It¡¯s no wonder that we were unable to discover it during the Opening Spirit Ceremony.¡± Instantly, there were Spirit Masters who suddenly began clicking their tongues in wonder.

    ¡°However, aside from this disciple¡¯s small aplishment in practicing Secret Techniques, myprehension of Cultivation Methods is not very quick.¡± After hearing their discussion, Liu Ming seemed to be slightly hesitant as he spoke.

    ¡°The Heavenly Intelligence Body originally was an extremely mysterious Spirit Body. Thus, it is normal if it is slightly different from the legends. Perhaps your¡¯s isn¡¯t a Heavenly Intelligence Spirit Body but is an unknown kind of simr Spiritual Body. After all, although we know that a plethora of Spirit Bodies exist in the cultivation world, we don¡¯t concretely know the amount. If we were to strictly adhere to what we know, that would just be silly.¡± Spirit Master Huang pondered a while, but ultimately began smiling and the expression on his face was one of revtion.

    ¡°After listening to Senior Huang, it seems that this child does possess a Spirit Body simr to the Heavenly Intelligence Spirit Body. If this truly is the case, everything would make sense. Very good, Marital Nephew Bai can go down and continue participating in the remaining Large Competition.¡± When the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader finished listening, he exposed an expression that revealed his thoughts before finallyughing and speaking to Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming finished listening, he looked at Gui Re Quan. When he saw that Spirit Master Gui¡¯s smiling expression indicated that he could leave, he finally bowed toward everyone on the jade tform before once again hopping on his cloud and flying down.

    A momentter he had returned to the stone tform and proceeded to sit under his banner.

    Liu Ming¡¯s facial expression seemed normal, but he let out arge sigh of relief inside.

    Regarding the mysterious bubble in his body and the mysterious room, these were thergest secrets in his life. He naturally would not let anyone else know about them.

    However, in order to conceal his extremely quick Secret Technique and Cultivation speed, he had begun trying to find an excuse to exin his situation since a long time ago.

    An unknown Spirit Body was an excuse that he hade up with a long time ago.

    For this reason, he ceaselessly scoured myriads of books and records rting to Spirit Bodies. He knew that there were a few Spirit Bodies that were undetectable, which was why he was able to maintain a calm expression without fear of getting called out.

    It seemed that currently, even though there was no way that the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader wouldpletely believe him, he had managed to smoothly pass the inquiry this time around. Thus, others would not easily suspect him.

    Since this was the case, he could fully perform his techniques in the Large Competition without worry.

    Liu Ming was slowly pondering this when thepetition on the stone tform ended. Subsequently, a challenger jumped onto the stage and astonishingly expressed his desire to challenge Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming let out a faint smile and immediately stood up and walked to the center of the elevated tform.

    In the time it took to have a cup of tea, cyan shes of light continuously formed in Liu Ming¡¯s hands as a quick sessive number of wind des rapidly shot at the opponent. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t need Fa Li to cast these Wind des.

    On the other side, a youth wearing a yellow robe clutched a ck iron shield in front of him. He defended himself against the Wind de attacks with all his might as his shield danced around him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s wind des were not only faster than normal wind des, but their power was also much more potent than normal wind des.

    With each Wind de that hacked the iron shield, the yellow-robed youth¡¯s figure trembled. Even though his other hand possessed a yellow bronze whip Practitioner Weapon, he was unable to find a chance to use it.

    Finally, the iron shield endured onest cyan-colored wind de before exploding with a ¡°dang¡± sound.

    The yellow-robed youth turned pale with fright. It seemed as if he was too surprised to even say the words ¡°I concede¡±.

    A few ¡°pu¡± sounds resonated as quite a few Wind des brushed the sides of his body. The youth¡¯s body froze and his face was pale as he didn¡¯t dare move an inch.

 Chapter 97 â€“ Scarlet Flame Bead and Blood Marrow Pill

    Chapter 97 ¨C Scarlet me Bead and Blood Marrow Pill

    If the young man hadn¡¯t paused fast enough, he would have perhaps lost an arm or a leg from the Wind des.

    After forfeiting, the young man did not wait for therge man in embroidered robes to announce the results. Instead, he immediately jumped off the stage gloomily.

    The crowd below was in an uproar from seeing this and they could not help but start discussing what happened.

    ¡°This Junior Bai is so strong, he actually only used the Wind de Technique to easily defeat two opponents. Who knows if he has other techniques up his sleeves!¡±

    ¡°How can he release the Wind de Technique this quickly? It gives me a feeling that he had no need to chant at all. The power also cannot bepared to a normal Wind de.¡±

    ¡°Idiot, you still can¡¯t tell. Junior Bai¡¯s Wind de Technique has already been cultivated to the legendary Perfection and might have even condensed a Technique Seal in his mind!¡±

    ¡°Technique Seal, what is that?¡±

    ¡°This¡­ to not even know what a Technique Seal, how can we continue this conversation. When you go back, go ask your elders, then you will know.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    With the first stage in such an uproar, it naturally attracted the attention of disciples on other stages nearby. Some Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples who weren¡¯t paying attention walked over curiously and started to ask what was going on.

    ¡°Hm, that¡­ Isn¡¯t that Senior Bai! I¡­ I¡¯m not mistaken, right? Senior Bai is actually standing on the first stage! Doesn¡¯t the banner next to him represent the ninth Core Disciple?!¡± Xue Shan was with the group of disciples that had walked over out of curiousity to see what was so lively, and after sweeping his gaze casually across the stone stage, he immediately became astonished to the point where he began to bber.

    Wan Xiao Qing and a few other Nine Infants Faction disciples, after clearing seeing Liu Ming¡¯s face on the stage, all became dumbstruck.

    Also astonished were the other Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples that recognized Liu Ming.

    The one most surprised from them was Mu Yun Xian, that beautiful young woman whom had some understanding of Liu Ming.

    She was originally at the stage where Du Hai was. Seeing that Du Hai, had just defeated a challenger, she rxed a little and looked toward the other stages, resulting in her immediately seeing Liu Ming on the first stage.

    After seeing this, Mu Yun Xian¡¯s facial features became colorful and overwhelming happiness rushed to her.

    For Liu Ming to really possess the power to gain a high cement on the Lunar Monument, even the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader would have to think twice about whether it was time for Gao Chong to change his Human Cauldron.

    If Liu Ming could get into the top ten Core Disciples ande back alive from the Life and Death Trials, Mu Ming Zhu would definitely be safe. The higher ups in the sect would definitely not allow a person intimate with a disciple that had the potential for great contributions to be hurt by the people of the same sect.

    Just when Mu Yun Xian was exalted, there were finally no more challengers for the first stage.

    The Spirit Master in embroidered robes allowed the sand in the hourss to fall until thest granule of sand, before immediately announcing that challenges for the first stage had ended.

    The disciples under the ten banners on the stage temporarily received their cements. Before the second round of challenges began, nobody could challenge them.

    After hearing the Spirit Master in embroidered robes make such an announcement, many of the disciples below looked at Liu Ming and the other people with envy and reverence.

    If this Large Competitions was like any of the past Large Competitions, for the ten disciples on the stone stage, perhaps at least half of them would remain in the top ten cements after the Large Competition finished.

    Even if some of the disciples dropped out of the top ten ranking in the second round of challenges, they would still be ranked very high on the Lunar Monument.

    After the Embroidered Robes Spirit Master finished his announcement, Liu Ming and the other people also all left the stage one by one.

    ¡°Junior Bai, you gave face to our Nine Infants Faction.¡±

    ¡°Senior Bai, congrattions, you are the first disciple from our Faction to enter the top ten Core Disciples rankings in the past few years.¡°

    ¡°Haha, with this, how can the other Factions continue to look down upon the Nine Infants Faction!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    As soon as Liu Ming stepped off the stage, Xue Shan, Wan Xiao Qing and other Nine Infants disciples immediately surrounded him and all spoke raptly.

    Liu Ming naturally handled it with modesty but at this time, a cold voice was heard.

    ¡°Junior Bai, you really are a secretive person. However, don¡¯t think that just condensing a Wind de Technique Seal is enough for you to remain in the top ten Core Disciples. ording to what I know, among the disciples that are lower ranked, they still have many other hidden cards and are waiting for the second round of challenges to fight seriously. If I were to celebrate, I should only do so after the whole Large Competition has ended.¡±

    It was actually Gao Chong, who was with the Shi Jian couple and other people. He walked across and from far away, he spoke coldly to Liu Ming. Mu Ming Zhu, who stood next to him, had a shred of shock in her expression.

    It seems that the matter of Liu Ming getting a ce in the top ten caused her to be extremely shocked.

    ¡°Junior Gao, you will know whether or not I stay in the top ten tomorrow when the second round ends.¡± Liu Ming turning his head around and looked at Gao Chong. He spoke inly.

    ¡°Good, then I will wait and see.¡± Gao Chong expression was extremely gloomy. He firmly looked at Liu Ming before turning around and leaving with the other people.

    Xue Shan and the other Nine Infants disciples, who were standing to the side, naturally heard the conversation full of conflict between Liu Ming and Gao Chong. They could not help but look at each other in dismay.

    As thepetition at the first stage ended, several other stages also slowly ended in the same way. One by one, the challenges came to an end.

    When the sun was about to set, finally, nobody was going onto thest stage either.

    At this time, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader flew out from the jade tform. He announced that the first round of challenges of the Large Competition really had ended and the Ranking Challenges between Core Disciples over ranking would begin tomorrow.

    Most of the disciples dispersed immediately after hearing this.

    This so-called Ranking Challenge was when the one hundred Core Disciples, who were split into the ten stages, would challenge another disciple that was ten ranks in front, with the possibility of moving up in the rankings. If they won they could continue to challenge higher ranking disciples, but if they lost, they would remain with their original rank.

    With this, thest ten ranks and the first ten ranks only needed to challenge or ept challenges respectively.

    Of course, like Gao Chong said, several disciple did not use their true abilities in the previous round of the Large Competition. It was during the second round where the true cements between the many disciples could really be decided.

    Liu Ming naturally was afraid to be neglectful, so he left the stone mountain and returned to his dwelling. Once there, he decided to properly hone his strength for the final push tomorrow.

    However, not long after, there was an outer sect disciple who came to the dwelling to let Liu Ming know that Gui Ru Quan wanted to see him.

    Liu Ming was not surprised at all by this. After controlling his emotions, he responded before walking out of the courtyard. He then took to the sky, flying directly to the mountain¡¯s peak.

    After a while, he arrived at the hall responsible for official business on the mountain peak.

    There, other than Gui Ru Quan, Zhu Chi and the Martial Aunt Zhong, Shi Chuan also stood to the side with his arms crossed.

    Liu Ming hastily went up and paid his respects.

    ¡°Chong Tian, no need to be polite, you can get up. This time you did very well. To actually be able to enter into the current top ten Core Disciple rankings gave us three a pleasant surprise.¡± Seeing Liu Ming enter, Gui Ru Quan immediately smiled and said.

    Zhu Chi and the Martial Aunt Zhong also looked at Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°I do not dare take credit, I only got to this step due to luck.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°Haha, others can be lucky. How can your Perfection of the Wind de Technique and your Late Spirit Apostle level of cultivation be luck? If your two Martial Uncles and I knew of your talent in Cultivation and Secret Techniques, we would have already rewarded resources to you as well as give you some advice and help. Perhaps your strength would be at an even higher level.¡± Gui Ru Quan spoke with pity.

    ¡°I only learned that condensing a Technique Seal was a very difficult thing to do not too long ago, otherwise I definitely would have reported to Master Gui about my achievements.¡± Liu Ming naturally had an extremely honest expression.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about anything. We don¡¯t care whether you have the legendary Heavenly Spirit Body of Intelligence or used other means to be able to reach your current level and be able to condense a Technique Seal, we just want to ask you a question. How confident are you in continuing to hold a position in the top ten tomorrow?¡± Gui Ru Quan waved his hands and asked with a solemn expression.

    ¡°I cannot be too certain. However, if I don¡¯t receive a challenge from an extremely powerful disciple, I am seventy to eighty-percent assured.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and responded as such.

    ¡°Seventy to eighty-percent! Hehe, looks like other than the Wind de Technique Seal, you still have other methods.¡± After hearing this, Zhu Chi spoke whileughing.

    Gui Ru Quan also revealed an extremely satisfied expression.

    ¡°Very good, now I will ask you another question. Are you willing for me to be your teacher and you be a Direct Disciple of mine?¡± Martial Aunt Zhong, who was silent before, opened her mouth and asked something that surprised Liu Ming.

    Although he had already somewhat anticipated thating here would likely give him some benefits, but Martial Aunt Zhong wanting to take him in as a Direct Disciple was a big, unexpected surprise.

    For him to be able to be the Direct Disciple of a Spirit Master, was naturally a matter that he had wished for but knew that it would most likely not happen.

    ¡°Of course I am willing. Cong Tian pays his respects to teacher!¡±

    Liu Ming turned a little and started kowtowing to the Martial Aunt and spoke respectfully.

    ¡°Very good, you can get up. Although you are only a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple, but to be able to be a Late Spirit Apostle, as well as being able to condense a Technique Seal ¡ª who knows ¡ª you might have a shred of a chance to be a Spirit Master. You should greet your Martial Uncle Gui and Martial Uncle Zhu again.¡± When Martial Aunt Zhong saw this situation, revealed a slight smile and said.

    ¡°I pay my respects to Martial Uncle Gui, Martial Uncle Zhu!¡± Liu Ming immediately gave Gui Ru Quan and Zhu Chi a respectful kowtow.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Bai, from now on you are a Direct Disciple of our Nine Infants Faction. Quickly get up.¡± Gui Ru Quan smiled.

    Zhu Chi also waved his hand, allowing Liu Ming to get up.

    ¡°Since Cong Tian has already paid his respects to the two of you again while his address to you has also changed, the respects should not be made in vain.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong suddenly gave a lightugh at the other two as she spoke.

    ¡°Hehe, Martial Sister, do not worry. Since Cong Tian has already been epted under you, the greeting gifts naturally will not be little. Here I have three Scarlet me Beads to give to Martial Nephew Bai. When you meet a strong opponent, you can activate all of them and throw them it might be able to save your life.¡± Zhu Chi gave a smallugh, before pulling out a small, skillfully made metal box from his sleeve and tossed it at Liu Ming.

    ¡°I am not as generous as Junior. I only have a bottle of Blood Marrow Pill, which can help you strengthen your Essence Blood.¡± Gui Ru Quan smiled, before also taking out a small, pure white, jade bottle and gave it to Liu Ming.

    TL: Remember Essence Blood + Qi

    Liu Ming naturally epted these gifts consecutively with great joy. He carefully put the two items away and was not in a hurry to open them.

 Chapter 98 â€“ Glyph Armor

    Chapter 98 ¨C Glyph Armor

    ¡°Since my two Seniors have already given you their rewards, I, as your teacher, will definitely not leave you disappointed. This is a Practitioner Weapon I used in the past. I will give it to you now; use it as a way to save your life in the future.¡± After watching them give their gifts, Martial Aunt Zhong revealed a satisfied expression. After taking a moment to think, she then produced a light yellow object from her sleeve and passed it to Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°Many thanks to teacher. Hm, this is¡­¡± Liu Ming epted the item, and after examining it closely, he could not help but be somewhat amazed.

    This so-called Practitioner Weapon, was actually a simple piece of inner armor made from strands of yellow bamboo with some type of unknown silver wire running through the whole body.

    Every strand of the bamboo had a five-colored spirit inscription engraved on it. The color was very faint and blurred. If one did not examine it carefully, it would be impossible to discover.

    ¡°Junior, why did you take out that piece of Glyph Armor? That item saved your life countless times back in the day.¡± After seeing the inner armor clearly, Zhu Chi could not help but slightly change his expression.

    Gui Ru Quan was also a little surprised.

    ¡°This item can only withstand attacks from Spirit Apostles, so it is no longer useful to me. To me now, you can say it has value but I am unable to use it. After all, this item has already been heavily damaged by people before; though it has been repaired, it can only withstand two or three attacks at most beforepletely breaking. Also, I don¡¯t wear it normally, so it is better to give it to Cong Tian for protection.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong spoke with a carefree tone.

    After hearing these words, Zhu Chi and Gui Ru Quan thought they were quite logical, so they did not continue to say anything.

    Only now did Liu Ming understand the use of this armor clothes, and naturally gave great thanks before putting it away.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Bai, about the three Scarlet me Beads I gave you, each bead is equal to the full power attack from a low level totem, so you are not allowed to use them during the sect¡¯s Large Competition. However, if you are able to enter the Life and Death Trials, since there will naturally be no control¡­¡± Gui Ru Quan thought of something, and gave him some words of instruction.

    Liu Ming naturally understood and agreed with the nod of his head.

    Martial Aunt Zhong and the other two then gave Liu Ming a few words of encouragement. Afterward, they let him return to rest properly for the battles of tomorrow.

    Liu Ming bowed to the three before leaving the hall. He flew toward the bottom of the mountain on a cloud.

    ¡°Who would have thought, Cong Tian, that kid was actually able to enter into the top ten. Looks like this time our faction really has a good chance of changing our fortunes.¡± Gui Ru Quan waited for Liu Ming to leave the hall before softly sighing and revealing his thoughts.

    ¡°Yes, Martial Nephew Bai¡¯s performance really did exceed our expectations. Before, we neglected him a little too much, but now that Junior Zhong has epted him as a Direct Disciple and we have heavily rewarded him, any silent resentments he held should have been dissolved. This way, as long as he remains in the top ten in tomorrow¡¯s battles, and if Martial Nephew Shi can also seed in the challenges, our faction definitely can achieve a good result. We no longer will be at the bottom in the Large Competitions.¡± Zhu Chi spoke with a smile.

    After hearing such words, Martial Aunt Zhong also smiled lightly but did not respond.

    ¡°Chuan Er, how have your preparations gone? Have you thought of who you want to challenge? Do you have confidence in getting into the top ten tomorrow?¡± Gui Ru Quan instead turned his head toward Shi Chuan, who was standing politely to the side and asked.

    ¡°Master, do not worry. Tomorrow, I am ready to challenge the eighth rank. I definitely will not have problems with my Flying Head and Demon-Subduing Chain.¡± Shi Chuan replied without hesitating.

    ¡°Very good, since you have such confidence, we three can rx. However, we don¡¯t know if disciples with hidden strengths will appear. You definitely cannot be too careless.¡± Gui Ru Quan nodded and then instructed prudently.

    Shi Chuan naturally agreed with his head nodding.

    ¡°Senior is a little too alert. Martial Nephew Shi¡¯s original strength wasn¡¯t weak. Yesterday, he didn¡¯t even use his totem or the flying head, and he easily entered the top twenty. Tomorrow, getting into the top ten naturally is an easy matter.¡± Zhu Chi spoke with a light smile.

    ¡°I naturally understand this logic but it is just best to be prepared for the unexpected. Chuan Er, you should also return and rest properly.¡± Gui Ru Quan forced a smile, before instructing Shi Chuan.

    Shi Chuan spoke a word of agreement before also leaving the hall.

    ¡°Now it is just us. What do you two think thepetition will be like tomorrow? Don¡¯t only speak of optimistic results, tell me what you really think. Although you two did not show up to thepetition over the past two days, under the power of the formations, you should¡¯ve seen enough.¡± Gui Ru Quan waited for Shi Chuan to leave, before bing slightly gloomy.

    ¡°If we speak realistically, we cannot talk about it so easily. ording to the strength of the disciples of the previous Large Competitions, Martial Nephew Bai and Martial Nephew Shi Chuan should have a very good chance of getting into the top ten. However, this time is somewhat different than the previous times. Not only did these talented disciples that would rarely be seen in the past appear: the Earth Spiritual Pulse, the Aphrodite Body and the Lightning Spiritual Pulse, but the strength of Yang Qian, Feng Chan and the other old disciples should have also had a surprising increase.¡± Hearing and answering his question caused Zhu Chi¡¯s expression to also be serious.

    ¡°Not only is that true, ording to my observations, there are also many strong disciples that haven¡¯t entered the top ten. They are probably hiding their strength, ready to surprise the world tomorrow. Martial Nephew Shi Chuan can be said to be alright, he has the totem and the Flying Head to protect him, so getting into the top ten should not be too big of a problem. However, for Cong Tian, if he really only has the Wind de Technique at Perfection, perhaps tomorrow he will be unable to maintain his ranking.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong spoke while shaking her head.

    ¡°Yes, I see the same thing when I look at the situation. However, out of the current disciples in our faction, other than the two of them, nobody else has the strength to enter the top ten Core Disciples. Although Xiao Feng also gained a cement on the Lunar Monument, he will still need a few more years of practice before being able to gain a better rank.¡± Gui Ru Quan gave a light sigh again.

    ¡°Senior, you are unsettled. What we can do has already been done, as for the results, let them take their course. These other matters cannot be changed with our anxiety.¡± Zhu Chi gave a light sigh as he replied.

    Hearing this, Martial Aunt Zhong revealed an expression of agreement.

    ¡°What Junior Zhu Chi has said is right, we will know everything tomorrow. However, for Cong Tian to reach the Late Spirit Apostle stage as a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple, is really a rarely seen matter. A Three Spiritual Pulse disciple reaching Late Spirit Apostle is clearly possible, but a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple being able to reach the realm of a Spirit Master, thest time that happened was around five to six hundred years ago.¡± Gui Ru Quan smiled before returning the matter back to Liu Ming.

    ¡°A Three Spiritual Pulse disciple bing a Spirit Master is indeed something that is close to impossible. It is such a pity with Martial Nephew Bai¡¯s talent in techniques.¡± Zhu Chi also became a little disappointed.

    ¡°This is not necessarily true. Since it has happened before, nobody can say that our disciple has no chance at bing a Spirit Master. Certainly it will be more difficultpared to other people. However, if he is able topete in the Life and Death Trials ande back alive, the resources rewarded by the sect are astonishing. He has a chance to try.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong had a slightly different opinion.

    ¡°By usingrge amounts of resources to break through to Spirit Master, perhaps Martial Nephew Bai has a shred of a chance. However, he must first maintain his ranking tomorrow for this to be possible.¡± Gui Ru Quan¡¯s eyes shed a little as he spoke.

    ¡°In the end, everything really does depend on the results of thepetition tomorrow!¡± Zhu Chi mumbled.

    After saying these words, the three of them all had a solemn expression and there was no sound in the entire hall for a while.

    At the same moment, Liu Ming, who had returned to his training quarters, was admiring the yellow inner armor he had just received.

    The bamboo strands that made up the Practitioner Armor gave off a slight cold feeling, and as Liu Ming stroked the surface with his hand, he realized the surface was not very hard. It instead gave people an abnormal feeling of something supple yet strong.

    After Liu Ming channeled some Fa Li into it, the inscriptions on the surface of the bamboo strands suddenly emitted faint light, illuminating the armor with fantastic beauty.

    After seeing this, Liu Ming could not help but be increasingly happy.

    Practitioner Weapons were not rare inrge sects and markets, but a Glyph Armor Practitioner Weapon on the other hand was very rarely seen. At least when he visited the Wei Zhou market, he only saw a few and all of them had a price close to the steep price of totems.

    Because this piece of Practitioner Armor had already been damaged in the past, it could only withstand another two or three Spirit Apostle level attacks beforepletely breaking. However, to Liu Ming, this was infact an invaluable treasure that could save his life in desperate moments.

    Liu Ming looked over the piece of armor again. After confirming that there were no problems, he immediately put it on. It fit snugly to his inner clothes, allowing him to wear a green long robe overtop.

    This way, it was impossible to tell that there were any abnormalities from the outside.

    Afterward, he pulled out the metal box that held the Scarlet me Beads and the jade bottle of Blood Marrow Pills. He then opened them individually to have a look.

    The Scarlet me Beads, surprisingly, were three dark, round beads the size of broad beans. They did not seem remarkable at all.

    The Blood Marrow Pills were ten or so bean-sized, blood-colored pills. When ced under his nose, there was a hint of a fresh and sweet smell.

    Although these Blood Marrow Pills were not enough to strengthen all the Blood Essence in Liu Ming¡¯s body, they could at least cleanse the Essence Blood of some impurities which would let his life force be a bit more vigorous.

    Since Liu Ming still needed topete tomorrow, now was naturally not the time to take these Blood Marrow Pills and cultivate his Essence Blood.

    Therefore, Liu Ming put the Scarlet me Beads and Blood Marrow Pills away again, before beginning to breath and regte his Fa Li with ease.

    To him, tomorrow was a day where he could not ept defeat.

    Liu Ming thought inly like this. His heart slowly stabilized, forgetting about the outside world.

    On the morning of the third day, several thousand Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples once again rushed up the stone mountain.

    This time, all the disciples crowded around the stone tform with the greatest surface area on the mountain peak. The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader with the other Spirit Masters were all on the jade tform. They floated above the stone stage at an altitude of a little over one thousand feet.

    ¡°You all should already know the exact rules of the second round of challenges, so I won¡¯t say any more. Sect Leader announces right now that the second round of challenges in the Large Competition has officially started.¡± After flying from the jade tform, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader announced the opening inly, before flying back.

    At this time, a fat elder flew down from the jade tform, and firmlynded on the stone stage. After scanning around, he said while smiling.

    ¡°Who am I? I believe the number of Martial Nephews who don¡¯t know me is very low. The second round of thepetition will be hosted by me!¡±

    That fat elder, surprisingly, was the ¡°Martial Uncle Yuan¡± who was responsible for the Scripture Pavilion before!

 Chapter 99 â€“ New Challenger

    Chapter 99 ¨C New Challenger

    He was actually the Spirit Master responsible for hosting the second round of the Large Competition!

    Liu Ming was in great shock after seeing the fat elder¡¯s face from before but after a few fast heartbeats, his expression was back to normal again.

    The fat elder shook his sleeve and small gs immediately shot out. They shook in the wind before transforming into banners that were inserted onto the the two sides of the stage. There were at least twenty banners that formed neat rows, side by side.

    Looking at the symbol on one of the banners, one side had ten banners with the symbols of ranks from one hundred to ny-one and the other side had the symbols of ranks from ny to eighty-one.

    At this time, the fat elder spoke inly.

    ¡°All the Core Disciples that conform to the banner rankings can now enter the stage.

    As soon as he stopped speaking, whooshing sounds were produced from the stone stage below. Twenty Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples, who were already prepared, immediately flew to their respective banners one by one. No one was missing.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, he could see Xiao Feng and Du Hai, two familiar people. The two were respectively ranked in the ny-third and eighty-ninth positions.

    ¡°Very good, the order will be ording to the rank cements. The lower ten people can freely challenge the opposing ten people once and the winner will go to the higher rank while the loser will now have the lower rank. After I ask three times and nobody continues make challenges, that will be the end of the challenges between these two groups. In each round of challenges, everyone will only have the right to challenge once. The round begins now.¡± After shaking his head, the fat elder said without hesitating.

    After the core disciples on both sides looked at each other for a bit, a robust male walked out from below the banner and challenged one of the opposing disciples.

    The fat elder formed a one-handed sign and the inscriptions on the rock stage immediately shed before a wall of light enveloped the whole stone stage.

    Since the two disciples in the center of the stage had already signed the Life and Death Writs yesterday, they did not need to do it again. One immediately pulled out a long knife and the other one put on ck boxing gloves as they both started forming hands sign and casting spells from far away.

    The battle between the two could not be said to be fascinating. They both constantly activated the Practitioner Weapons¡¯ attacks to attack the opponent, while using different, simple techniques to aid the attacks.

    The two were both abnormally cautious and protective people. They did not even think about approaching their opponent.

    However, like this, it temporarily became a battle of Fa Li consumption.

    The attacks from their Practitioner Weapons were easy to release but their power was obviously not enough, causing them to be unable to break through their opponent¡¯s defenses. The strength of their Secret Technique attacks was enough to do damage but the release speed made the techniques usable with most of techniques being interrupted or easily dodged.

    Therefore, the battle between the two was just a process of constantly activating their Practitioner Weapons, simple techniques and constant running and dodging. It was enough to cause the crowd to feel drowsy.

    However, after the time it takes to eat a meal, the challenger finally caught the opponent at a moment where he was unable to dodge and a fire ball hit the opponent, knocking him out. Then the fat elder announced the result, before the challenger went and stood under his opponent¡¯s banner with great exultation.

    The fat elder descended from the sky. After checking on the injured and giving him a quick treatment, he quickly ordered for the loser to be carried off the stage. He then announced for the challenges to continue.

    Perhaps due to the influence of the first person, almost at the same time, two people immediately scrambled to give a challenge. One of the two was surprisingly Xiao Feng.

    The two looked at each other in the eyes and Xiao Feng, who was half a beat slow, backed off somewhat unwillingly.

    Therefore, after the new challenger chose his opponent, another round of battle started.

    However, Liu Ming only watched a little before silently sighing.

    The battle between the two on the stage was almost the same as the one before. They also used simple techniques and would activate their Practitioner Weapons to fight. There wasn¡¯t any great reason to watch.

    Liu Ming immediately stopped wasting his time watching and instead walked out of the crowd. He sat down cross-legged in a corner on the rock mountain with nobody around, silently maintaining his eyes closed.

    Although he could not see what was happening on the stone stage, he could still hear the cheering sounds from that side. However, he remained expressionless.

    On the side of the rock stage, as time passed, challenges ended one by one. Xiao Feng finally challenged an opponent in the end. He defeated his opponent with luck and took the eighty-fifth rank.

    Du Hai, on the other hand, sessfully defeated a challenger and protected his rank.

    Therefore after two morepetitions, under the circumstance that there was nobody who still wanted topete, the one hundredth to ny-first ranked disciples left the stage. They were reced by the ten core disciples ranked from eighty to seventy-one, once again starting another round of challenges.

    However, this time, Du Hai and the other nine people were the challengers.

    In this manner, the wholepetition maintained this configuration of the lower ten cements challenging the higher ten cements. However, after the past two days of intense battles, arge portion of the disciples, who knew the extent of their abilities, did not use their right to challenge and only went up to show their faces before leaving the stage in satisfaction.

    In this way, other than the other rounds of battles between the disciples bing slightly more exciting, the entirepetition passed quickly, round by round. After half a day, Shi Chuan, Sima Tian and the other people ranked in the top twenty went up on the stone stage.

    At this time, Liu Ming, who was originally resting, opened both eyes. He rose up and walked toward the stone stage.

    It was indeed as he had expected, the battles between the top thirty and top twenty Core Disciples became abnormally intense. Almost every disciple ranked above thirty put forth a challenge. The disciples ranked above twenty, including Shi Chuan, all disyed terrifying strength that made those previous disciples under rank thirty seempletely inferior.

    In the battles between these disciples, there was someone who used the Falling Rock Technique that was close to Complete Spell Mastering, causing pieces of head-sized rocks to fall like rain from the sky. There was someone who summoned two Soldier Level Ghosts at the same time and under coordination, they caused the opponent to fall back step by step before pushing him off the stage. Another person disyed the extraordinarily strong Body Cultivation Technique, utterly destroying his opponent¡¯s defensive Practitioner Weapon with one punch.

    Among the battles, after facing a challenge from a strong opponent, Shi Chuan also could not help but use his silver chain for the first time. He solidly bound his opponent with countless chains in an illusionary manner, before finally achieving victory over his opponent.

    Sima Tian also produced an ink-ck, strange chilling short ruler for the first time and with a swing, clouds of strange chilling ck air crazily floated out. The ck air transformed the challenger into a ck ice sculpture in a short while, surprising many people.

    However, other than those two, the bald,rge man called Gu Jue also caused Liu Ming some surprise.

    Other than the abnormally thick spirit chain, this person¡¯s aura gave him a faint, indescribably familiar feeling.

    However, the baldrge man only used the ck chain in his hand to easily defeat his challenger, obviously hiding his strong and secretive strength.

    What made him care even more was when Martial Uncle Ruan saw the bald big man get on the stage, his expression became a little abnormal. While the big manpeted, his eyes never left the big man, as if he was interested in therge man¡¯s every action.

    Liu Ming, with a shred of doubt, also mutter to himself a little in his heart.

    Even though these battles were intense and a portion of the people were defeated and reced, Shi Chuan, the bald big man and quite a few more people all protected their rank.

    As thest battle between two disciples finished, the fat elder did not call Liu Ming and the other people to get on the stage. Instead, he announced that there would first be a two hour rest period before beginning the final fight with the top ten Core Disciples.

    Taking advantage of this time, Shi Chuan, Sima Tian and the other people all took pills where they were as they sat down. They firmly grasped the time to meditate and regte their bodies.

    The other Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples started to excitedly talk and discuss the next round that was going to start soon. They began specting about who people wouldn¡¯t be challenged and which people would lose their ranks.

    Liu Ming faintly heard many conversations regarding him and most of them thought he would do badly. He could not help but grin bitterly in his heart.

    As the two hour time period ended, the Fa Li lost by Shi Chuan and the other people was just about fully recovered.

    After the fat elder inserted the banners of the top ten Core Disciples into the side of the stage, he announced for Lei Zhen and the other nine people to go up on stage.

    Liu Ming and the other people, after hearing such, naturally went up on stage without hesitation.

    The fat elder¡¯s originally smiling expression immediately became slightly dumbfounded as he saw Liu Ming walk to the ninth banner but after a small sh in his eyes, he immediately returned to how he was before.

    Gao Chong flew onto the stone stage from another direction and just happened to meet Liu Ming face to face. He looked at Liu Ming coldly for a moment before walking to his own banner without saying a single word.

    Lei Zhen, who flew in from the side sniggered a little when he saw Liu Ming. He revealed an expression that showed he wanted to try fighting Liu Ming.

    ¡°The battle for the ten Core Disciples now begins. The victorious ten will be the real top ten Core Disciples and will be able to enter the top ten Core Disciples ranking battleter on. Now, you can start freely challenging.¡± The fat elder said two sentences with lightning speed, before flying back to the side of the stone stage.

    Although the people on the stage constantly looked at each other with keen eyes, the ten, including Shi Chuan, standing opposite Liu Ming, did not immediately have someone stand out for some time. However, among them, there were at least five or six gazes constantly sweeping across Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s facial expression did not change but he sighed inside.

    It was obvious that the opposing side had almost half of the people choosing him as their challenge target.

    This was a very ordinary thing, from the surface,pared to the others, he seemed the weakest. The reason why they did not immediately challenge him was mostly due to the fact that they were worried about if he still had other hidden techniques or cards up his sleeve.

    However, just when Liu Ming was thinking about why they didn¡¯t challenge him, someone on the opposing side who was close to Shi Chuan, finally and abruptly stepped forward. After a short hesitation, he spoke up loudly.

    ¡°Disciple Hu Fei would like to challenge the ninth ranked Junior Bai. I hope Martial Uncle Ruan will allow my challenge!¡±

    This person was tall and skinny like a bamboo pole but the embroidered robes he was wearing constantly revealed a faint azure light that would sh from time to time. At the same time, he carried a narrow, long, weird knife with the shape of a crescent moon. It stood out and gave people a cold feeling of him being a poisonous snake.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes immediately squinted and examined his opponent a few times.

    After hearing this, the fat elder looked at Liu Ming inly before nodding his head to give approval.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming walked forward from underneath the banner with no expression.

    Only at this time did the fat elder form a one-handed sign, making the light screen on the stage appear once again. The light screen surrounded the two fighter. He then announced that the challenge had started with a loud voice.

 Chapter 100 â€“ Intense Battles (part one)

    Chapter 100 ¨C Intense Battles (part one)

    Liu Ming stood in the same ce without moving but in his mind, he thought about his opponent¡¯s past battle. Specifically, a scene where Liu Ming¡¯s opponent approached the otherbatant in the previous round with ghost like movements and instantly ced the weird de against the neck of the otherbatant.

    Without a doubt, his opponent seemed to know some type of extremely powerful support technique. In Liu Ming¡¯s fight, he definitely couldn¡¯t let his opponent get near.

    Although Liu Ming did not move, he started chanting quickly and cast the Lighten Technique on himself.

    After hearing the fat elder announce that the battle had started, the tall, skinny young man by the name of Gao Fei gave Liu Ming a snicker and formed a hand sign with one hand. Azure light immediately began to coalesce on his embroidered robe, slowly enveloping his whole body. From far away, he seemed like a man made out of azure light.

    After seeing this strange situation, Liu Ming¡¯s heart shivered and he suddenly raised both of his hands without hesitation.

    A sky-shattering sound immediately could be heard as six or seven wind des formed from azure light shot forward. After a few shes, they were nearing Gao Fei who was still surrounded by light.

    However, Gao Fei gave a weird snicker and blurred a little. The wind des seemed to pass through his body as if the body was incorporeal.

    Seeing this, the spectators below all could not help but be surprised, and some people even cried out in shock.

    Liu Ming instead wrinkled his brows and did not reveal an expression of great surprise.

    The unbelieveable scene performed by his opponent may have been able to trick most of the onlookers, but it was unable trick Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    The Wind de seemed to pass through Gao Fei¡¯s body, but he actually just dodged at an extremely fast speed. Since his movements were so fast, it caused such an illusion as if the Wind des passed through him.

    Since his opponent¡¯s movements were quick enough to dodge the Wind de attack, Liu Ming knew that he would get a slight headache when trying to close out the match.

    Just at this moment, there was a sliding sound.

    The man surrounded by light opposite Liu Ming, drew his weird de from his back as his body shook a little. Then, he rushed forward as an azure shadow.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming rubbed his to hands together without even thinking. He raised them again and ten or so wind des immediately shot out. In the next moment, Liu Ming moved his ten fingers a little and more wind des appeared mid-air. With a flick, they again transformed into azure lights as they shot forward.

    Liu Ming actually release more than twenty wind des all at once in such a short period of time.

    With only an abnormal sway, the faraway shadow, formed from his opponent covered in light, actually dodged all of the wind des. After another blur, the shadow arrived only several tens of feet away from Liu Ming. It¡¯s movement was so fast that it was like a ghost.

    Liu Ming was secretly surprised inside but without thinking much, he suddenly shook his sleeve and a ck chain shot out like a poisonous snake. It viciously shot directly at Liu Ming¡¯s opponent covered in azure light.

    However, the person epassed by light gave a coldugh before shaking the weird de in his hand. It immediately transformed into a dozen or so cold light rays which shot out, breaking the ck chain in half. After that, he raised his other hand and a ray of jade light shot toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming gave a hmph sound before suddenly sticking out an arm. The bronze bracelet on his wrist shook a little and a yellow light shield immediately appeared in front of him.

    The jade light hit the shield and a pitter-pattering sound rang out, simr to rain falling on a fence. Both the light and the shield shattered at the same time.

    Just at this moment, the body of the Gao Fei twisted and he arrived so close to Liu Ming that even his malevolent expression could be seen clearly by Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression became serious. After moving his two legs slightly, the lower half of his body immediately slid back like flowing water. He then suddenly pped against front of his chest.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    In front of him, three points of ck light appeared, and in seconds, a ck light shield appeared from these ck points of light.

    However, Gao Fei who was still shrouded in light ignored this and continued to rush forward. He let no gap appear between Liu Ming and himself. At the same time, he started a chant and the strange de in his hand was suddenly enveloped by azure light. After brandishing it toward Liu Ming, he disappeared into thin air with a blur.

    In the next moment, the space in front of Liu Ming began to hum loudly and arge amount of the azure de shadows appeared, hitting the ck light shield in a dense cluster.

    Just after a moment and after a crisp sound, the Three Star Shield shattered into small pieces. The sword shadows, which had no obstruction now, immediately shot forward.

    Liu Ming gave another cold hmph as he moved his arm. The bronze bracelet on his wrist trembled a little and a yellow tiger head immediately appeared. At the same time, a white sound wave was spat forward.

    The sword shadows, after being hit, could not help but take a moment to steady themselves.

    During this period of dy, Liu Ming, who was still sliding back brought his two hands together and quickly separated them again. A huge wind de that was several feet wide flickered as it appeared and with another tremble of Liu Ming¡¯s arm, it shed forward with an explosive sound.

    After seeing the huge wind de appear, the opposing Gao Fei shivered a little in his heart. Without hesitation, the man epassed by light suddenly shot backward. At the same time, he swung the weird de in his hand again and another group of azure de shadows appeared.

    Just at this moment, with a ¡°pu¡± sound, the giant wind de appeared in a sh, cutting through therge amount of de shadows. After another sh, it cut toward the body of Gao Fei.

    Gao Fei did not expect the giant wind de to be this powerful. It shot forward with such speed and surprise that he was toote to dodge it. Gao Fei could only quickly bring the weird de to his body and at the same time, break a yellow Glyph in his sleeves with his other hand.

    ¡°Pu.¡±

    Gao Fei only felt a sharp gale sh near him as his hand felt hot and the weird de flew out of his hand.

    Subsequently, the huge Wind de viciously hit the sand-yellow rock shield that suddenly appeared in front of Gao Fei. After a cracking sound, both the shield and the Wind de suddenly broke apart.

    Seeing this, Gao Fei could not help but gasp as he felt shivers run down his back.

    If he had deployed the life-saving Glyph, that he spent a paid arge price for, a little slower, he would have really been cut in two.

    The power of the huge Wind de was actually more than what rumors had said.

    At this moment, Liu Ming, who was not far away, swayed and actually appeared close to the weird de that flew out of his opponent¡¯s hand. He firmly nted a foot on top of the Practitioner Weapon.

    Seeing this, Gao Fei¡¯s expression became gloomy. Just as he turned and wanted to do something, the shing azure light on his body coalesced beforepletely dissolving away.

    The real body of the tall and skinny young man appeared again as the embroidered robes he was wearing immediately became dull and tainted. He could not help but reveal a dumbstruck expression.

    Liu Ming did not show any hesitation because of this, forming another hand seal with both hands. Without saying anything further, many wind des again formed in front of him. There were a frightening number of them, around twenty. A cold light shed in his eyes and he was about to shoot them at his opponent.

    ¡°There is no need to continue. I admit defeat!¡±

    Seeing this situation, the tall, skinny young man finally responded with a quiver as he immediately took the initiative to shout his surrender loudly.

    This caused Liu Ming and the other extremely startled viewers below to stare nkly.

    However, after thinking a little, this seemed to also be a very normal situation.

    The reason why Gao Fei was able to fight like a demon at the start was mainly due to the embroidered robes on him and the weird de that increased his power. However, now one of the objects had exhausted its power and the other was directly in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, so there naturally was no hope in winning anymore.

    ¡°This round, Bai Cong Tian has achieved victory. Furthermore, he is not allowed to be challenged again in the next round.¡± The fat elder dropped down from the sky and inly gave an order. However, when his gaze reached Liu Ming, there was a sliver of astoundment that could not be concealed.

    Liu Ming gave a smallugh and said, ¡°You let me win,¡± before shaking his sleeve. The azure Wind des in front of him all disappeared in a sh. At the same time, he moved his foot off the weird de and returned to his own banner where he sat down.

    However, the nearby disciples, including Gao Chong and Lei Zhen, all looked at Liu Ming with expressions that could not help but reveal a little fear.

    Although they knew that the Wind de Technique at Perfection was noughing matter, but for Liu Ming to use it at such a perfect level and able to release it with a flick, that greatly exceeded their expectations.

    Of course, they did not know that Liu Ming also spent some time everyday to practice how to use his attacks practically and painstakingly trained the techniques for various situations in the mysterious space. Liu Ming would also visualize different enemybat situations, allowing him to be able to reach such a level of fluidity when casting the spell.

    The many disciples below were even more abnormally excited and all continuously discussed Liu Ming¡¯s Perfection of his Wind de Technique. The discussions even lead to the topic of how powerful the various other techniques were after forming a Technique Seal.

    ¡°Yang Qian,st Large Competition, you reached Perfection with the Fireball Technique, forming a Technique Seal of that technique. However, the release speed of your Fireball Technique is far from this brat¡¯s speed.¡± Yang Qian originally was sitting cross-legged under the banner quietly but a person¡¯s voice suddenly could be heard in his ear.

    Yang Qian¡¯s masked face moved slightly as he turned around and sought out the skinny and shriveled young man sitting under the second banner. He replied inly:

    ¡°The Fireball Technique and the Wind de Technique are different techniques. After forming a Technique Seal, the attributes increased naturally are not the same. Therefore, if the casting speed of the Fireball Technique is not as fast as the Wind de Technique at Perfection, there is nothing to be surprised about. Although the Secret Technique you practice is well known for its defense, whether it will be able to block the huge wind de cast by Junior Bai is another matter.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you do not need to worry. Even if the power of Junior Bai¡¯s Wind de is increased by several folds, it is still unable to break through my defenses.¡± Feng Chan gave a coldugh and replied. He coldly looked at Liu Ming, who was to the other side of their line.

    Liu Ming naturally did not know about this conversation as he sat where he was with his eyes closed, circting and controlling his energy.

    On the stone tform, Gao Fei had already picked up his weird de and returned to his own banner with no expression visible on his face.

    Almost at the same time, Sima Tian¡¯s expression changed a little before he suddenly stood up. He walked up the stage and spoke while sweeping his gaze.

    ¡°If Junior Lei does not mind, I wonder if we can exchange some pointers.¡±

    Sima Tian¡¯s challenge target was actually Lei Zhen, the Nine Spiritual Lightning Pulse disciple.

    Hearing this, Lei Zhen gave a smallugh and walked out from under his banner without saying anything.

    Seeing this, the fat elder nodded his head and immediately announced, ¡°The battle starts now,¡± before returning to the outside of the light cover in a sh.

    At the same time, Lei Zhen formed hand seals with both hands as, after a rumble from his body, silver colored sparks curled outward. It was almost as if there was a silver snake wrapped around his body, constantly shing and sparking outwards.

    Seeing this, Sima Tian¡¯s expression became serious. After shaking his sleeve, a short, sparkling, ck ruler immediately appeared in his hand. He slowly walked step by step towards Lei Zhen with a steady footing.

 Chapter 101 â€“ Intense Battles (part two)

    Chapter 101 ¨C Intense Battles (part two)

    Lei Zhen chanted, raised his hand and pointed in front of him with a finger.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    A bolt of thick lightning immediately descended from the sky, shooting toward Sima Tian¡¯s head.

    Sima Tian waved the short ruler in his hand toward the sky without saying anything.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, a ck cloud flew upward.

    The lightning bolt hit the cloud and disappeared with a muffled sound.

    ¡°Totem!¡±

    Lei Zhen had already been somewhat expecting it, but after seeing this situation, he could not help but cry out as his pupils shrank.

    ¡°Correct. I bought this Ice Mystery Cloud ruler from the market after spending all my savings. It just happens to counteract your lightning techniques.¡± Sima Tian spoke gloomily. After flipping a hand, suddenly a palm-sized, yellow leather bag came into view. He tossed it into the air and after a sh of light appeared from within, a huge human-shaped ghost covered in ck gas appeared in front of him.

    It was ferocious looking and wore a piece of thick, metal armor on its upper body. Its ten fingernails were extremely ck and abnormally sharp. Its body was covered in ck, thick, hard hair. It was actually a metal-armored zombie.

    Both of its eyes constantly shed green light and along with its astonishing aura, it was surprisingly a Warrior Level Ghost with a hint of intelligence.

    Seeing this, Lei Zhen¡¯s expression changed as he patted the ck leather bag on his waist without hesitation.

    A sh of ck light came from within and a winged, monkey-shaped ghost emerged from the light. This was the mostmonly seen Soldier Level Night Crawler.

    The only thing was, the tail of this ghost was red in color and after looking at the opposing Metal Armored Zombie, it did not reveal any surprised expressions. Instead, it arched its back and bared its fangs at the Metal Armored Zombie.

    Lei Zhen formed a hand sign with one hand and spat a cloud of essence blood at that Night Crawler.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The Essence Blood exploded into blood mist in the wind which then transformed into blood strands that quickly entered the Night Crawler¡¯s body.

    In the next moment, this ghost raised its head and gave off a mournful cry. Its crimson tail suddenly pped against the stone tform beneath it and its body suddenly exploded in size in a sh, reaching a height of several tens of feet. At the same time, the tip of its tail swayed in the breeze before releasing a ¡°pu¡± sound and transforming its whole body into a crimson me.

    ¡°Mutated Night Crawler!¡±

    Seeing this, Sima Tian also revealed a surprised expression, but after a cold grunt, he shed the short ruler in his hand at the empty air in front of him. At the same time, he controlled the Metal Armored Zombie with hand signs from his other hand.

    The densely packed inscriptions on the short ruler began glowing and arge cloud of ck gas rolled out from within. It rushed directly at the overbearing Lei Zhen on the other side. Before it had even reached its target, a mysterious, bone-chilling coldness reached out of it.

    The Metal Armored Zombie also gave out a low growl before rushing at his opponent.

    Lei Zhen did not pay attention to this Metal Armored Zombie. Instead, he revealed a slightly serious expression at the rolling ck cloud. He quickly formed hand signs with his two hands, again raising them.

    Thunder p sounds erupted out of nowhere!

    Bolts of lightning shot out from his interweaved hands, transforming into a huge lightning that rushing forward to meet the dark cloud.

    Once the two met, there was a huge exploding sound. The ck air and lightning became concentrated before emitting continuous exploding sounds while shing as they became interwoven mid-air.

    Sima Tian revealed a focused expression as he again activated the short ruler in his hand, sending out another ck cloud.

    The opposing Lei Zhen gave a cold grunt before chanting without revealing any weaknesses. His ten fingers constantly flicked forward and every time they did, a bolt of lightning would shoot forward with a loud sound.

    At this moment, one side of the tform was covered with rolling ck clouds. It was as if it were the Ghost Hell region. While the other side was instead a sea of silver, interweaving light that shed crazily.

    The power of the two sides was astonishing while they actually reached a temporary stalemate.

    As for the Metal Armored Zombie, as soon as it had managed to move a couple hundred feet, it was met by the mutated Night Crawler with astonishing speed.

    Therefore, the two engaged in closebat fighting as their ck Miasma and the crimson mesbined together. Low howls and cries could asionally be heard from their exchange.

    The Fa Li inside Sima Tian was consumed at astonishing speeds, causing him to feel anxious especially when his attacks did not have much of an effect.

    It must be known that although totems were extremely powerful, but to a Spirit Apostle, the consumption of Fa Li was a little too much. If he were to continue like this, he definitely would be the one to use up all of his Fa Li.

    It seemed that if he did not use a risky attack, he could not win the match.

    Sima Tian quickly thought of a few ideas before immediately opening his mouth to begin chanting. He shook his wrist and the short ruler in his hand flew into the sky. Suddenly, the ruler lit up, while in the sky, and threeyers of ck inscriptions could vaguely be seen on the ruler.

    He actually activated the third restrictedyer of his low level totem, which was the greatest power that he could activate it to.

    Under the connection between his consciousness and the totem, Sima Tian could feel the Fa Li inside him bubble up crazily like a flood.

    As for the short, ck ruler, it spun a few times before slowly chopping at Lei Zhen from far away.

    There was a muffled ¡°hong¡± sound!

    The empty air above Lei Zhen transformed into ripples and a ck shadow of a huge ruler¡ªaround ten feet long¡ªappeared, crushing down toward Lei Zhen.

    Lei Zhen felt the air surrounding him became tight and a scary, suffocating aura immediately locked onto him. He could not help but disy a serious expression.

    ¡°Ok, I want to see how powerful this Mystery Cloud Ruler actually is!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Lei Zhen shook his sleeve and a small, silvery hammer appeared in his hand. It was half a foot long and covered in weird, lightning like inscriptions. Even with a slight movement, small bolts of electricity would constantly crackle around it. It was also a totem and it seemed like its quality was above the ck Cloud Ruler which was a low level totem.

    A shred of ferociousness could be seen in Lei Chen¡¯s eyes. The sparks on his body suddenly all bubbled into the small hammer in his hand as he firmly threw the hammer into the air.

    A huge, sky-shattering sound could be heard.

    A blurry, silver-colored lightning Serpent Dragon appeared and threw itself forward. Through the air it went with its mouth open and ws ready, breaking apart the huge ck ruler mirage.

    The short ck ruler gave off a hum, before dropping out of the sky with a dull light.

    Since Sima Tian¡¯s consciousness was connected with the totem, a mouthful of fresh blood immediately flew out of his mouth while his face became pale as the ck ruler was damaged heavily. At the same time, he only had a wee bit of Fa Li remaining in his body and he could not help but have his heart drop.

    As for Lei Zhen, the one who just created the lightning attack, it was obvious that he still had plenty of Fa Li within him. After activating the totem that was mid-air again, the transformed lightning dragon immediately gave out a roar before rushing toward Sima Tian.

    Sima Tian¡¯s expression changed several times, before sighing deeply. He cupped his fist at Lei Zhen and said.

    ¡°Junior Lei has no need to continue, I concede this round.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he summoned back the Metal Armored Zombie that was covered in injuries. He then grabbed at the air, causing the short ruler that was on the floor to fly into his hand. He then turned around and left with a defeated expression.

    This time, he could not be one of the top ten core disciples and in the next Large Competition, he will have exceeded the age limit. There were naturally no more chances for him to stand among the top Spirit Apostles.

    Seeing this, Lei Zhen rxed inside, and recalled his mutated Night Crawler, covered in injuries, back with a mental thought. He then grabbed at the sky.

    The silver lightning dragon dispersed with a sh, transforming back to the small hammer before falling.

    ¡°The Lightning Duke Hammer! For Junior Lei to actually give your nephew an Middle Level Totem, this is unexpected. However, this is an Middle level Totem, perhaps he can only use ten to twenty-percent of the power within the Totem.¡±

    On the jade tform, after seeing Lei Zhen collect the small hammer, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader spoke to Spirit Master Lei with some surprise.

    ¡°I recently obtained another totem and the power is actually above this Lightning Duke Hammer, so I naturally gave it to Zhen Er. As for the power, to be able to use ten to twenty-percent would be enough for battles between Spirit Apostles.¡± Spirit Master Lei replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°However, it is somewhat pitiful for Sima Tian. He had a Warrior Level ghost as well as the low level totem, the ck Cloud Ruler. If he had not used that attention attracting move at the end, perhaps he still had a shred of a chance ofing back from defeat and winning. As for his strength, it should actually be enough to enter the top ten Core Disciples.¡± Chu Qi¡¯s eyes lit up a little as he spoke with some pity.

    ¡°Junior Chu, what are you trying to say? Could it be possible that you feel that my nephew being defeated by your Faction should be what happened?¡± Hearing this, Spirit Master Lei could not help but start rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Haha, Junior Lei is mistaken, how can I have such a thought? I only feel that if it was under theparison of strength with the previous top ten Core Disciples, this child originally did have the power to be one.¡± Chu Qi did not be angry or mad at all and instead replied with augh.

    Spirit Master Lei snorted a few times, but did not continue the conversation.

    Seeing this, the other Spirit Master smirked a little. They knew that there were some disagreements between the two of them, so they naturally did not join in on the conversation.

    Gui Ru Quan also did not join the conversation. Instead he focused all his attention on the stage below.

    Although the victory of Liu Ming from before gave him a small surprise, he was worried more about Shi Chuan¡¯s challenge; a disciple whom he had put a great amount of resources into.

    At this time, the fat elder on the stone stage had announced the results.

    The surrounding disciples that had watched the battle, could be considered to have widened their scopes, since the intense battle included a fight between totems and Warrior Level ghosts. They discussed it excitedly without stop.

    When Liu Ming saw the two Warrior Level ghosts and Sima Tian and Lei Zhen using Totems, he was rather moved. However, after thinking about his two totems and the White Bone Scorpion, he naturally recovered his calm and collected appearance.

    Although he did not battle against the two, the strength of his short sword spirit totem should not be below that of the small, silver hammer. Also, the White Bone Scorpion, after the training in the mysterious bubble was not even on the same levelpared to the two Ghosts that had just entered the Warrior Level.

    At this time, a handsome looking young man challenged the seventh ranking Jia Lan with a somewhat passionate expression.

    Hearing this, Jia Lan did not have any expression. Only when the elder in embroidered robes announced that the battle had started did she start to slowly walked to the center of the stage. However, there were hints of pale purple light moving about inside her beautiful eyes.

    Seeing this, the handsome young man quivered a little. He quickly pulled out a previously prepared golden Glyph, sticking it onto his body without saying anything further.

    In seconds, ayer of golden light appeared around him.

    ¡°Haha, Junior Jia Lan, I know the power of your innate eye abilities are very powerful but this Illusion Dispelling Glyph specializes in defending against attacks from mental power. Your current Aphrodite Body has no debilitating effects on me.¡± The handsome young manughed wildly and spoke. He pulled out a single-sided, green de, and started walking toward the young woman.

    ¡°Really? Now I want to test whether this Illusion Dispelling Glyph is really useful or not.¡± The extremely good looking young female stood where she was without moving. Only the purple light in her beautiful eyes began glowing brighter.

 Chapter 102 â€“ Intense Battles (Part three)

    Chapter 102 ¨C Intense Battles (Part three)

    In the time it takes to have a meal, the extremely beautiful young girl had yet to move from her original spot.

    The handsome youth, on the other hand, had already fallen seventy to eighty feet away from the blossoming youngdy. Although the gold shroud of light on his body still persisted, foam was already seeping from his mouth and he was in a deepa.

    When the fat old man flew down and dered the winner, the extremely beautiful youngdy immediately and soundlessly turned around before walking away. She silently returned to her original banner.

    Regardless of whether it was on the stage or off the stage, there was absolute silence.

    From the very beginning, this challenger had disyed absolute confidence but after walking only a couple of steps, he suffered from the effects of Jia Lan¡¯s eye technique and his movements grew slower.

    Despite being covered in the Illusion Dispelling Light Shroud and forcibly moving forward, every step required strenuous effort; so much so that at the very end, the veins in his forehead were bulging and his face was blood red.

    Moreover, when he had made it to his current position, he had suddenly began babbling nonsense and waved his hands wildly in the air before finally copsing to the ground in exhaustion.

    Such a weird situation caused the plethora of Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples to suck in a cold breath of air. To them, Jia Lan clearly became much more mysterious and unfathomable.

    The fat old man gave light medical treatment to the youth before letting others carry him off the stage. He proceeded to announce the continuation of the challenging battles.

    Subsequently, someone proceeded to challenge Duan Can Zu, however, the challenger was no match for the transmogrified yellow ribbon that were so numerous that they could covered the sky. The challenger was ultimately firmly bound by the ribbon and could only helplessly admit defeat.

    At this time, Shi Chuan finally walked up and challenged the eighth ced gray-robed youth with an uglyplexion.

    During the previous battles, this youth had summoned a ¡°Hundred Boned¡± level sacrificially refined White Demon Skeleton. Furthermore, he was proficient in a bone explosion Secret Technique that allowed him to turn sacrificially refined ghost bones into Miasmic Thunder that attacked the enemy. The power of this technique truly was not weak and quite unpredictable.

    Otherwise, other challengers would have already challenged this person. Instead, they challenged Liu Ming and the other new disciples.

    With this situation, aside from a select few people, most people didn¡¯t believe that Shi Chuan could win his challenge.

    Nheless, when the two of them began fighting, everyone was taken aback.

    Aside from the silver-chained Totem that protected his entire body at the start of the fight, he immediately summoned a monster only heard in legends¡ªa Flying Head.

    The monster¡¯s outer appearance was simr to a male¡¯s head. When it appeared, it immediately emitted an overflowing demonic aura. After its head covered in hair moved, it ripped the White Demon Skeleton into splinters. Subsequently, its body flew into the air and swallowed the opposing the Miasmic Thunder that the bones of the White Demon Skeleton exploded into.

    Next, the monster appeared on top of the gray-robed youth in a sh. Ayer of ck me condensed in itsrge mouth and the gray-robed youth was forced to concede.

    The fight between these two was extremely simple and had only taken a few seconds to finish.

    Such a fast battle along with it surpassing everyone¡¯s expectations naturally caused the spectators to open their eyes wide and rendering them unable to speak.

    The myriad of Spirit Masters on the jade tform went into an uproar when the Flying Head monster appear.

    ¡°Zeze, Senior Gui, your courage truly is magnanimous. You unexpectedly dared to confer your faction¡¯s Demonic Flying Head to a disciple.¡±

    ¡°Considering how tyrannic this demon is, aside from a few select people in my faction with enough fighting ability, I¡¯m afraid that few people would be able to contend against it.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The Spirit Masters from various factions began to express their opinions.

    ¡°Junior Gui, you surprisingly gave the monster to Shi Chuan; isn¡¯t this a bit rash? The power of the power of the Flying Head is second only to the Nine Infants. Even if you were to use the monster, you would have to be careful of its bacsh; I don¡¯t have to point out what could happen to a mere Spirit Apostle disciple.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect leader let out a long sigh and was extremely serious as he asked Gui Ru Quan a question.

    ¡°Sect Leader, don¡¯t worry. This monster¡¯s soul has already been locked up by the Suppressing Devil Chain. Unless it can autonomously free itself from this Totem, it has no choice but to bear Chuan Er¡¯s use. If this were not the case, how could the three of us have given the monster to him so easily.¡± A smile appeared on Gui Ru Quan¡¯s face as he replied.

    Shi Chuan¡¯s easy victory caused the worry in his heart to finally dissipate.

    ¡°Although the Suppressing Devil Chain is powerful, your disciple¡¯s Fa Li cultivation is still a little too low. There will be some risks when he uses this Flying Head. If possible, it¡¯s best to not use this Flying Head in fights until it¡¯s absolutely necessary.¡± The Sect Leader shook his head as he remarked.

    ¡°Senior, you need not worry. After we go back, I will warn him a bit more.¡± When Gui Ru Quan heard this, he was slightly displeased; however, the smile on his face remained as he replied.

    At this time, Chu Qi¡¯s eyebrows creased and he opened his mouth,

    ¡°Sect Leader doesn¡¯t need to be too worried. Although this Flying Head is iparably powerful, arge amount of Essence Blood is required when using it each time. With the amount of Essence Blood a Spirit Apostle has, he can use it once or twice at most!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t realize that Junior Chu knew so much about my Faction¡¯s Enving Devil Technique.¡± Gui Ru Quan¡¯s face slightly changed.

    ¡°Hehe, Senior Gui is giving me too much credit. I have only looked at a few books that pertain to the subject.¡± Chu Qiughed as he replied.

    Gui Ru Quan gave a dissatisfied hmph and didn¡¯t speak any further.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader rxed his expression after he heard this information.

    When the others finished listening, their nervousness also slightly dissipated.

    If that was the case, during tomorrow¡¯s top ten Core Disciple Ranking Competition, Shi Chuan could only use the Flying Head once more. Thus, they did not need to worry to much about him using the Flying Head to take the peak of Core Disciples.

    ¡­..

    The subsequent challenge matches continued to proceed.

    However, none of the challengers had made their move yet. Most of them didn¡¯t have enough confidence in themselves. Even when a few of them summoned the courage and entered the stage, most of them returned in staggering defeat.

    There was even one person who challenged Liu Ming again but after being sessively attacked by a flurry wind des, he was easily defeated.

    In the blink of an eye, the only remaining person among the challengers was arge bald man called Gu Jue.

    Once he fought his challenging match, the second round of the Large Competition would be considered finished.

    Therefore, regardless if they were on the stage or off the stage, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Jue.

    The big bald man stood up and walked to the center of the elevated stage. His gaze swept around everyone in front of him. Afterwards, he used his hand to rub his glossy bald head and he let out augh as he said,

    ¡°I am an untalented fellow and I don¡¯t have much of a chance of defeating the others. Thus I would like Junior Bai to give me a few pointers.¡±

    His challenge was astonishingly directed at Liu Ming.

    Although Liu Ming had already been challenged twice, two matches had passed between hisst fight. This was coupled with the fact that he had not spent too much Fa Li during his matches thispetition, therefore he naturally could not refuse.

    Liu Ming was surprised at first, but after seeing the opposing party¡¯s unbridled gaze, he let out a light smile and stood up.

    ¡°Since Senior Gu has requested a match, I can only ept the challenge.¡±

    The second he finished projecting his voice, Liu Ming walked to the center of the elevated stage.

    Up in the air, when the fat elder saw the match arrangement between Gu Jue and Liu Ming, the corners of his mouth curled and a strange expression shed in his eyes. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate to announce the start of thepetition between the two.

    On the jade tform, when Gui Ru Quan saw the scenario unfold, his face couldn¡¯t help but turn slightly ugly.

    Although Gu Jue hadn¡¯t fought very much during the previous days of thepetition, he had easily obtained victory every time he fought. It was clear that he had yet to use his full strength.

    How could this not make Gui Ru Quan worried for Liu Ming?

    If Liu Ming were to be kicked out of the top ten Core Disciple ranking, the entire Nine Infants Factions would be iparably sullen.

    When Chu Qi saw the discord on Gui Ru Quan¡¯s face, he let out a giddy expression to the side.

    Underneath them, on the elevated stage, Gu Jue suddenly shook his sleeve a thick Soul Shackling Chain flew out. After revolving once, it transformed into a ck gown-like object that encased his body. After the chain had surrounded him, Gu Jue twisted neck and his two hands abruptly clenched into fists.

    In an instant, a ¡°ga beng¡± sound of explosions rang out from within his body and his body instantly grew more than half a head taller.

    Subsequently, the big man let out a sinisterugh and formed a technique seal with his hand. From within his body, wisps of ck gas rose into the air. After curling together, they transformed into a ck Spirit Inscription that imprinted itself onto his clothes.

    In the next second, a ck light appeared on the Gu Jue¡¯s clothes. It unexpectedly morphed into barbed ck bone armor. The armor seemed to sprout and protect every inch of his body, firmly hiding all of Gu Jue¡¯s newly erged body.

    Then, Gu Yue opened his mouth again and a ball of blood-colored light was spat out. He used one hand to grab it and subsequently rubbed it on his face.

    A shocking scene appeared.

    After massive bald man put the blood-colored light on his face, a ghost mask that seemed to be made of fresh blood covered his face.

    After a ¡°teng¡± sound, the two eyes on the mask unexpectedly became two balls of faint green ghost mes. The originally human-like man instantly began emitting threatening Miasma. He seemed to transform into a genuine ghost.

    ¡°Capittion Ghost Technique!¡±

    Underneath the stage, when the knowledgeable disciples had understood the changes that had urred, they couldn¡¯t help but involuntarily speak those words.

    When Liu Ming heard these voices, his expression changed. He vaguely remembered hearing about this name somewhere else. It seemed to be a high level Secret Technique thatbined the power of a ghost¡¯s soul with oneself. However, cultivating it was iparablyplex and the cultivators that managed to sessfully perfect it were exceptionally few.

    Liu Ming thoughts churned and the expression on his face instantly turned abnormally serious. He began to take his opponent seriously as a genuine challenger unlike the previous two challengers.

    Liu Ming suddenly smacked the leather bag on his waist and ck gas immediately rolled into the air. A few feet long, enormous White Bone Scorpion suddenly appeared in the area adjacent to Liu Ming. Subsequently, his wrist shook and he violently poured the Fa Li in his body into his copper bracelet.

    A droning sound reverberated and a yellow substance appeared on his arm in the form of a shield.

    When he finished his actions, the opposing Gu Jue had raised his head and let out a ferocious roar that resembled something inhuman. In the ensuing moment, he abruptly raised one leg and stomped on the ground. His body shot into the air like a stone bullet, rushing toward Liu Ming.

    A cold glint shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. After thinking something in his head, the adjacent White Bone Scorpion flickered and appeared in front of him, acting as a shield. Liu Ming¡¯s two hands then formed technique seals, causing countless wind des to emerge. After lightly shaking his hands, they transformed into rays of cyan light that violently shot forward.

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡±

    The flying skin headedrge man unexpectedly did not dodge these Wind des. Thus, they shed into every part of his body.

    However, the bone armor on his opponent¡¯s body seemed iparably hard and every Wind de was sessively repelled. The only thing that was left on the bone armor from the attack were small white scars.

    Therge bald man¡¯s body only slowed slightly before still rushing at Liu Ming.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his face became gloomy. Hepletely disregarded his opponent, who was just about to arrive in front of him, as he put his two hands together once more. An enormous wind de that was several feet in length began to condense.

    Simultaneously, the White Bone Scorpion residing in front of him transformed into a green silhouette. With a ¡°sou¡± sound, it rushed forward to meet Gu Jue.

 Chapter 103 â€“ Intense Battles (Part Four)

    Chapter 103 ¨C Intense Battles (Part Four)

    The big bald man gave a loud grunt and punched the air. A stream of ck gas as thick as a bowl immediately and ferociously shout out from his fist.

    The White Bone Scorpion gave a weird cry and used its two huge ws to block the attack in front of it.

    When the ck air hit the huge ws, there was an immediate bang and the ghost was knocked back like a bag.

    The ck gas actually had such great power that it easily sent the White Bone Scorpion flying.

    The White Bone Scorpion. In the distance, rolled a few times before suddenly disappearing with a twist of green air.

    In this moment of dy, Liu Ming managed to finish casting his technique. His two hands trembled and the huge wind de between them shot forward with an explosive sound.

    Arge banging sound reverberated.

    The huge wind de shed before immediately cutting apart the ck gas. However, its speed decreased a little due to the resistance of the gas.

    At this moment, the big man slightly squatted where he was standing and punched ferociously at the wind de.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, ck light shed from his fist and it was suddenly covered by ayer of a bone boxing glove. At the same time, streams of ck gas began flowing out from his arm. The streams then began to wrap around the bone fist. Which caused to actually transform into a huge ck air fist, a foot long. He used his fist to hit the opposing giant wind de in a sh.

    There was a huge ¡°hong¡± sound.

    The huge fist and wind de connected and a wave of air rushed out in all directions. At the same time, Gu Jue was knocked back slightly.

    The huge wind de gave off a few shes of azure light before immediately breaking apart.

    After a period of shuddering, the huge ck fist also broke apart, revealing the ck bone glove hidden underneath.

    The bone glove was covered in a faint gash, but after the surrounding ck gas flowed into it, the gash quickly closed up and the glove returned to how it was before.

    Afterward, the big manughed maliciously and with his other hand, he suddenly grabbed the air in the direction of Liu Ming.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, the ck air in front of him flowed and condensed, forming an extremely blurry, ck, giant w. It was at least a half a foot in length. It trembled, before grabbing at Liu Ming after a sky shattering sound.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed and his hand sign suddenly changed. Five or six scarlet fireballs immediately shot forward and disappeared after a sh. They had all transformed into a rolling me which hit the huge w.

    A huge sound that could move the heavens could be heard!

    The giant ck w, under the extremely hot temperature, was like ice or snow as it melted extremely fast. After a moment, it finally transformed into bits of ck air that exploded apart.

    This scene made the big bald man, who was originally extremely confident, slightly startled. After a low howl, he firmly stomped the stage beneath him.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    A formless wave spread out, originating from where he stomped. The nearby areas of the stone stage transformed into countless cracks.

    However, at almost the same time, two swishing sounds could be heard and two huge ws flew out from the broken rocks, mping at the two calves of the big man.

    It was actually the White Bone Scorpion. It had used its burrowing technique at an unknown time to burrow under the big man to suddenlyunch an attack.

    Seeing its lightning fast movements, the formless wave from the big man¡¯s one-legged stomp did not have a major influence on it, or you could say, no damage was done at all.

    Although the big man had knew about the presence of the White Bone Scorpion beforehand, he obviously underestimated its strength.

    However, with this, the big bald man was already unstable in his movement and it was much toote to dodge. He could only give out a weird cry, immediately causing the ck gas surrounding him to flow and condense around his calves. The ck gas caused the ck bone armor, that originally covered his calves, to thicken by a few times.

    Two bangs could be heard!

    The two giant ws firmly mped onto the two calves of the big man, causing a few deep cracks to appear immediately on the surface of the bone armor. A crunching sound could be heard. It was if it the armor was going topletely break apart in the next moment.

    However, the big man immediately gave out a cold snort and with one hand he whipped out a ck chain. It firmly bound the two huge ws and with his other hand, he grabbed the ck chain and suddenly gave it a firm tug. An unimaginably strong power was put into this tug.

    Although the White Bone Scorpion was powerful, it did not specialize in strength. The moment it was pulled by the huge force, it was pulled out of the stone stage by that tug, flying straight at the big man.

    As for the bald big man, who was already prepared, he moved his hand and a fist, covered in ck gas, flew at the White Bone Scorpion.

    Before the fist had hit the ghost, the ck gas on its surface suddenly condensed and a sharp bone spike, about half a foot in length, appeared. It was ready to puncture the skull of the White White Bone Scorpion with one hit.

    However, at this moment, the White Bone Scorpion gave off a sharp cry of ¡°gu¡± and the tail of the scorpion moved while it was being pulled. After a few loud swishing sounds, a dozen or more ck lines shot forward with a sh.

    The big man only felt his arm go slightly cold and a dozen or more ck holes beneath in his armor. Poisoned blood flowed out of them with no signs of stopping.

    The bone fist that was used to attack became numb and brushed past the White Bone Scorpion powerlessly. It became stiff after a short while and there was no longer any sense of feeling in it.

    The tail of the White Bone Scorpion became a blur again and shot out a dozen or so ck lines once again.

    Under surprise and anger, the big man gave out a deep growl. His other hand suddenly blurred and grabbed the ck chain with his five fingers, swinging it at the floor at lightning speed.

    A huge, earth-shaking bang sound could be heart and the whole stone stage rocked a little.

    Arge half of the body of the White Bone Scorpion was stuck deeply in a loose rock ditch. Although the scorpion still seemed whole, it was unable to immediately climb out due to the powerlessness felt in its body.

    With this golden opportunity, the big bald man naturally would not let the White Bone Scorpion off so easily. With his other arm, he pulled the ck chain, causing the tightly bound White Bone Scorpion on the other end to fly out of the ditch and be smashed down again.

    However, just at this moment, there were a few ¡°pu¡± sounds and azure lights shed a few times. They cut at the ck chain, causing the middle of the chain to be severed in half.

    The White Bone Scorpion, who was still tightly bound on the smaller part of the chain, immediately squeezed free as all that the chain was binding was a gust of ck gas.

    The White Bone Scorpion seemed to have also recovered its movement abilities in that moment and rolled into the loose rubble silently; where it immediately transformed into green gas, hiding within the stone stage again.

    The big bald man did not seem to want to chase down the ghost and instead looked at Liu Ming with a gloomy expression.

    Liu Ming on the other side, who had formed hand signs with both hands, had seven or eight trembling wind des float in from of him.

    It was obvious that the ck chain from before was cut when Liu Ming took the opportunity to use his Wind de Technique to free the White Bone Scorpion.

    Although the big man seemed to have been through a lot while he was facing the White Bone Scorpion, their fight onlysted for a few breaths.

    The green mes on Gu Yu¡¯s mask jumped a little and he looked at his injured arm, feeling a little gloomy.

    He saw that the dozen or so holes had stopped bleeding but his whole arm was at least twice as thick as before and a numb feeling had already spread through it as well. He could not move his fingers at all.

    Although he immediately used Fa Li to stop the poison from spreading to other parts of his body, undoubtedly his arm had been renderedpletely useless.

    Not only did the stinger of that White Bone Scorpion pierce through the defence of his arm d with bone armor, it also had extremely strong poison. The strength of the scorpion could not bepared with other Warrior Level ghosts.

    The big bald man thought through these things and could not help even be even more serious.

    The attention of the spectators below waspletely captured by the intense, lightning-fast battle between the big man and Liu Ming. They all watched in silence, with their eyes wide open, afraid to be distracted by even a little.

    The group of spirit masters on the jade tform were also very surprised at the weirdness of the Secret Technique of Gu Yu, and also by the strength of the White Bone Scorpion summoned by Liu Ming.

    Within them, the most surprised naturally was still Gui Ru Quan.

    He had never thought that, other than a technique at Complete Spell Mastery, Liu Ming would actually have such a strong Warrior Level ghost.

    On the stone stage underneath, Liu Ming instead suddenly smiled, and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Senior Gu, the strength of my White Bone Scorpion¡¯s poison is so strong that even if you use Fa Li to temporarily seal it off, you will notst that long. With the situation of the poison being in your body, how can you continue to battle against me. Why not forfeit and let me dispel the poison? Otherwise, if it stays in your body a little longer and an ident urs, it will not be good.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, forfeit! You think of me too easily. What can this little poison do? From now on, the real battle between us will start.¡±

    Hearing what Liu Ming said, the big bald man instead gave out a crazyugh and suddenly moved his hand. He actually grabbed the shoulder of the arm that was poisoned. Using power in his five fingers, there was actually a cracking sound as he forcibly severed his whole arm.

    ck, poisonous blood immediately flowed out from the injury at his root of his severed arm.

    However, the big man instead immediately began chanting, and countless ck inscriptions appeared on his severed arm. Under a breeze, the severed arm trembled before transforming into ck smoke, fusing back into his body.

    In the next moment, another cloud of ck gas appeared on the shoulder of the big man, where he was injured. After rolling and condensing, it first transformed into pieces of sparkling ck bones. Then densely packed ck and red blood vessels appeared on the surface, transforming intoyers of flesh and blood,yering at lightning speed.

    After the period of a few breaths, aplete, uninjured arm appeared again under the gaze of everybody.

    Not only did this scene cause the normal disciples to all be dumbstruck, the group of Spirit Masters on the jade tform were also gobsmacked.

    Yang Qian, who originally sat under his banner with his eyes half closed, abruptly widened them at the big bald man. A deathly silver light constantly shed within in his eyes.

    As for Feng Chan, Qian Huiniang and the other disciples, after seeing this unbelievable sight, they all showed their individual horrified expressions.

    ¡°What a limb-regrowing ability. It looks like the ghost spirit that he used in his Capittion Ghost Technique is a ghost with an innate techniques that specializes in regeneration. This type of ghost is rarely seen. He is lucky to have been able to find it, as well as refine it sessfully.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader instead rubbed his palms as he smiled.

    ¡°Indeed, it can only be exined like this. Although the Capittion Ghost Technique can retain the innate techniques of the ghost, the probability of that happening is very low. This Gu Jue child is lucky. However, with this, the disciple under Senior Gui will be in great trouble. Even with the help from that White Bone Scorpion, it is perhaps very hard to achieve victory.¡± Chu Qi blinked a few times before smiling slightly and speaking.

    ¡°If it hasn¡¯t reached the end, who wins and who loses is not a matter easily determined.¡± Gui Ru Quan recovered from being shocked and became gloomy after hearing what was said. However, he replied with no expression.

    At the same time, on the stage below, Liu Ming became a little green after watching the broken arm of the big bald man regrow. However, after a deep breath, he suddenly shook his sleeve and a short, azure sword immediately appeared.

 Chapter 104 â€“ Intense battle (part 5)

    Chapter 104 ¨C Intense battle (part 5)

    ¡°Totem!¡±

    The big bald man, who was about tough aloud and rush at Liu Ming in an earth-shattering manner, immediately gasped. He revealed an expression full of surprise.

    Just at this moment, the ground near Liu Ming shed with a green shadow and the White Bone Scorpion jumped out without a sound. It blocked the path in front of Liu Ming.

    The spectating disciples broke into an uproar again.

    When Gao Chong saw Liu Ming release the White Bone Scorpion, he scowled a little. After seeing the short, azure sword Totem in his hand, he could not help but be dark-faced.

    ¡°Hmph, you think you can stop me with a Totem. Whatever, I will let you understand my true strength!¡± The big, bald man gave a cold snort as he suddenly grabbed the many leather bags on his waist. He threw them into the air and threw out a few punches with ¡°hu hu¡± sounds.

    After a few sounds of explosions, the leather bags were immediately destroyed by the countless fist shadows. From inside, countless, rolling whitish objects, the size of a thumb, scattered out.

    Following this, the big man formed two hand seals and began chanting. The ck gas on his body suddenly floated into the air, absorbing all the objects that had scattered out.

    At the same time, the bone armor on the big man disappeared, transforming into rolling ck gas. The air crazily spun around him,pletely enveloping him after a short while.

    Waves of ghost cries could be heard from the ck gas. At the start, there were only one or two, but soon there were a dozen or so, tens or so and even up to hundreds of cries, as if countless ghosts were hidden inside.

    As the ck gas rotated, the area it covered becamerger andrger, spreading over hundreds of feet in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming was secretly startled and he immediately shook his sleeve at his opponent. A dozen or so wind des appeared in front of him and they all immediately shot forward with sky-shattering booms.

    After a muffled sound, the wind des all entered the ck gas with a sh. They did not produce any more sounds as if they were mud sliding into water.

    The ghost cries in the ck gas instead received some type of provocation and became louder and more shrill in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression became serious. The short azure de in his hand gave off a hum, and ayer of faint azure inscriptions shed. His wrist moved and it cut toward the opponent.

    With a clear sound, an azure sword image several feet in length flew out from the short sword.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, the azure sword image cut into the ck gas, releasing a sh of prating cold light. It actually cut through the ck gas like tofu, directly rushing to the center of the ck gas.

    Just at this moment, several sharp ghost cries could be heard and three white skulls that were the size of a fist rushed out of the ck gas. They hit the azure sword image all at the same time.

    ¡°Hong, hong, hong!¡±

    The three skulls transformed into three balls of ck light and burst open.

    The azure sword image shed crazily for a few moments before dispersing with the ck light.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly. Just as he was thinking of what he should do, the opposing ck gas suddenly began rotating, transforming into a humungous ck wall. It looked to be rushing at and attempting to squash Liu Ming.

    Inside the rolling ck gas, skulls giving off weird cries sometimes could be seen and seemed to surmount to hundreds of skulls.

    Liu Ming, who had already witnessed the power of the three self-destructing skulls from before, naturally felt uneasy after seeing this. Without hesitating further, he formed a single-handed seal and a lot of red light immediately began gathering in front of him. A fireball appeared in front of him and after Liu Ming pointed at it with one finger, it began to grow crazily. It instantly transformed into a huge fireball that was at least five feet in width. At the same time, its color had also be an extremely dark red.

    ¡°Perfection of the Fireball Technique!¡±

    From the ck gas, the big, bald man cried in fright and started trying to recall the huge ck wall that was only seventy or eighty feet away from Liu Ming.

    However, at such a short range, Liu Ming would not give him this chance at all. He suddenly pushed forward with one hand and the huge fireball hit the ck wall with a woosh. Its red light glowed and immediately exploded.

    A huge sky-shattering, earth-trembling sound!

    The scarlet mes rolled forward before transforming into a ck and red cloud of mes, engulfing everything nearby.

    Under the wave of heat, the white skulls, one by one, all exploded in a crazy sh.

    Arge half of the wall formed by ck gas had already been destroyed.

    Just at this moment, the shadow of a human figure flew out from the ck wall, shooting backward in a sh.

    A cold light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes and twoyers of inscriptions suddenly shed on the short sword in his hand. Another azure light sword image shot out.

    This time, the azure light sword image was abnormally fast. With a blur, it cut through the waist of the shadow, cutting the shadow in two.

    This made the disciples below cry out in surprise again.

    However, after Liu Ming focused his attention, his expression was still serious as ever.

    The human shadow that was cut apart was actually only a human-shaped skeleton.

    At this moment, the ck fire cloud had already died down, and the remaining ck gas rolled to one side and gathered together before revealing the shadow of the big, bald man again.

    However, the ck robe he wore was already in pieces and even a part of the blood-colored mask on his face had fallen off, revealing a small part of a scary, jade green, shrivelled up face.

    This face of his would make people shiver, unable to do anything else.

    It seemed that the giant fireball from before had caused some heavy injuries to him.

    ¡°You actually also trained the Fireball Technique to Perfection! How is this possible!¡± The big, bald man stared at Liu Ming¡¯s face and mumbled.

    ¡°Perhaps there are even more matters that Senior Gu has not thought of!¡± Liu Ming responded inly and at the same time, he secretly checked how much Fa Li was left in his body before throwing the short sword in his hand high up in the sky. He then formed a hand sign with one hand.

    Threeyers of inscriptions shed on the short azure sword and it began to spin, transforming into an azure-colored full moon. The moon grewrger andrger, showering out deep, cold light.

    At the same time as this, the White Bone Scorpion transformed into a green shadow with a woosh and rushed at the big, bald man.

    Before the scorpion was close to its the opponent, the stinger on its tail became a blur and shot out an attack of a dozen or so ck lines.

    The big, bald man did not dodge. Instead after a cold grunt, he quickly stomped the ground with one foot and the hundred or so pieces of loose bones in front of his body rushed into the sky and suddenly merged together. They transformed into a thick bone shield that blocked anything in front of him.

    After a wave of random ¡°pu, pu¡± sounds, an extra dozen or so small ck holes appeared on the bone shield. It forcibly blocked the lightning fast attack from the stinger.

    The White Bone Scorpion gave a weird ¡°gu, gu¡± cry, before twisting its body, jumping over the bone shield to attack the big man again.

    However, just at this moment, a slightly abnormal expression appeared on the big man¡¯s face. He raised his hand and pointed at the bone shield.

    The bone shield suddenly broke apart without the slightest sign and countless loose bones flew at the White Bone Scorpion. They merged around the White Bone Scorpion, immediately transforming into a huge bone cage of several feet in length and width. The cage forcibly trapped the ghost inside before falling heavily onto the floor.

    The White Bone Scorpion struggled furiously inside the bone cage with great surprise and constantly used its huge ws to crazily hit it, but was unable to free itself at all for a period of time.

    When Liu Ming, who was currently activating the short sword Totem in mid-air, saw this situation, he was startled.

    At this moment, the big bald man coldly spoke a sentence to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Junior Bai has used quite a few techniques that require arge amount of Fa Li as well as activating the Totem. Perhaps you only have enough Fa Li for one more attack!¡±

    ¡°Why try to slyly understand my situation, I indeed do not have much Fa Li left. However, out of the few Secret Techniques Senior used earlier, there isn¡¯t a single one that does not also consume arge amount of Fa Li.¡± Liu Ming replied without batting an eye.

    ¡°Since it is so, why don¡¯t we determine the oue with the next attack?¡± The big, bald man, with a serious expression, took a deep breath and spoke slowly.

    ¡°Very well, I coincidentally also have this idea.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and spoke a word of agreement.

    Hearing this, the big, bald man gave out a crazyugh and he shook his long sleeves at the ground. The nearby strands of ck gas flew into his robes, allowing him to recover. At the same time, the blood red mask on his face also quickly repaired and returned to how it was before, blocking the part of the exposed sinister face.

    In the two eyes of the mask that had fully recovered, the green mes glowed and began burning brightly.

    Afterward, the big man raised his arm and maneuvered it toward the empty space above the ground. The loose bones that were scattered across the stone stage trembled before consecutively rising up into the air, gathering in the empty space in front of him.

    A series of crackling sounds rang out from him!

    A fierce looking bone sword, wrapped in strands of ck gas, a dozen feet or so long, appeared out of nowhere.

    Therge, bald man then opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of Essence Blood. The blood became a fog of blood and fused into the bone sword.

    In the next moment, the huge bone sword that was originally pale white immediately glowed blood red and lines of blood-colored inscriptions appeared on the body of the sword. The sword also began to twist and shake as if it were alive, emitting dense, cold air.

    ¡°The Baleful Blood Ghost Bone Sword! This child actually cultivated the legendary Great Bone Controlling Technique sessfully, otherwise there is no way he can form this sword.¡±

    On the jade stage, a Spirit Master, who watched unspeaking until now, finally could not control it and opened his mouth.

    The other Spirit Masters, including the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, after seeing the giant fireball Liu Ming release, had already looked at each other in disbelief. After seeing this giant bone sword appear, their expression became even more unstable.

    Gui Ruquan waspletely stunned.

    After seeing the weird form of the huge bone sword, Liu Ming was also very startled.

    However, after reaching this point, he naturally did not have the idea of giving up at all and only fiercely activated the Fa Li in his body, pouring it all into the floating short sword.

    The full moon that the Totem had transformed into mid-air was already the size of the wheel of a car and due to its high spinning speed, it began emitting weird sounds. Also, as the Fa Li was constantly poured into it, it constantly grewrger.

    The big, bald man, who was originally ready, saw this scene and his heart immediately trembled. He immediately stretched out both of his arms without any hesitation, made the bone sword, which was in front of him, perpendicr to his body.

    The ck robes on Gu Jue transformed into a cloud of ck gas with a poof and rushed forward. After wrapping around the bone sword several times, it all became ck mes.

    The aura of the huge, fierce looking sword increased again.

    Therge, bald man gave out a loud grunt and using power in both his arms, he suddenly waved the giant bone sword at the opponent, fiercely chopping at him.

    A boom sound roared across the stage!

    A blood-colored dragon over a hundred feet in length came flying out of the bone sword. With its mouth open and ws ready, it gave out a weird cry and rushed at Liu Ming. The empty areas it passed became blurred and twisted.

    However, at the same time the big man chopped with the sword, countless cracks appeared on the ferocious looking bone sword and the mask he wore, with a crisp cracking sound, broke apart.

    ¡°Chop!¡±

    Liu Ming gave a deep grunt and the azure, full moon in mid-air trembled, before also shooting forward with a sharp, earsplitting sound.

 Chapter 105 â€“ Intense Battles (Six)

    Chapter 105- Intense Battles (Six)

    A tremendous sound resonated through the air as the full moon and the Blood Dragon smashed against each other.

    The cyan light shed as the full moon severed the legendary dragon from its skull down to the center of its body. It seemed to be an unstoppable force.

    However, in the next second, the entire Blood Dragon exploded and morphed into a rolling blood sea that wrapped around the cyan moon.

    The full moon swivelled around and the cold cyan light that it emitted ripped the surrounding blood mist to nothing, but more of the blood mist quickly emitted a fishy smell as it continued to rumble forward.

    The blood mist and the cyan light violently shed, causing the full moon to rapidly shrink in size. In the blink of an eye, it was only the size of a wash bowl.

    When the skin-headed,rge man saw this scene, a feeling of satisfaction rose in his heart.

    However at this time, Liu Ming let out a ¡°hmph¡± and suddenly put his two hands together in a technique seal. He then thrust his hands toward the cyan full moon.

    The full moon let out the sound of an explosion and suddenly disintegrated like a shattered mirror. From within, nearly one hundred minute Sword Qi¡¯s rushed out.

    TL: Think of them as tiny swords but formed from energy

    Under the dense cluster of Sword Qis that violentlyunched forward, the blood sea was prated so that myriads of holes appeared in it. Among these Swords Qi¡¯s, one of them rushed toward Gu Jue.

    Even before these Sword Qi¡¯s made contact, therge man felt an extremely cold and sharp sensation that caused him to shiver.

    In great rm, Gu Jue attempted to perform a technique to block the Sword Qi. However, he nearly cked out and fell on the ground as his body had no more Fa Li left to spare. His face couldn¡¯t help but pale over and not a trace of blood color remained.

    A few ¡°peng¡± sounds rang out.

    A ck wind roared through and unexpectedly forcibly blew the Sword Qi away.

    Subsequently, above Gu jue, the fat old man¡¯s figure appeared and he calmly dered,

    ¡°Bai Cong Tian wins this fight.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he appeared next to Gu Jue in a sh and swiftly smacked his body a few times.

    Therge man¡¯s originally iparably pale face instantly became much more rosy.

    At this time, on the stone tform, the blood mist that was violently struggling against the cyan sword ray finally dissipated. As for the cyan sword ray, only ten of them remained and they also dissipated with a shrill cry. The only thing that remained was a short sword which descended from the air.

    Liu Ming expressionlessly performed a single-handed technique and the Totem transformed into cyan light that flew back to him. In a sh, it disappeared into his sleeve without a trace.

    ¡°How did you do that? I¡¯ve personally checked before that the entire power of the Baleful Blood Ghost Sword is not something that a normal Totem with two or three restrictionyers activated can resist.¡± Although the big, bald man could barely stand, he still had a questioning gaze as he asked Liu Ming a question.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure myself! Perhaps it was because Senior¡¯s Fa Li was not enough, unable to bring out the full power during thest attack.¡± Liu Ming avoided directly answering the question.

    Nheless, he was extremely clear in his heart that if they were to trulypare the amount of Fa Li in their bodies, he was far from his opponent¡¯s level. If it were not for the opponent having expended an enormous amount of Fa Li during the early attacks, the person who would have ran out of Fa Li would definitely have been him.

    However, his Fa Li was much more pure than a normal disciple¡¯s; therefore, even if his input Fa Li wasn¡¯t to the max, the techniques that seemed to not have declined in power while others were unable to discern his trick.

    He then used his Fa Li without reserve for his final attack when he used the Totem to create the cyan moon.

    Like what Gu Jue said, if it were another person who made thatst attack, the person who would have lost would not have been the bald,rge man.

    A normal Late Spirit Apostle activating the third restrictionyer on the short sword and ultimately releasing six or seven Sword Qi¡¯s would already be considered pretty good. However, how could thispare to Liu Ming who was able to release nearly a hundred Sword Qi¡¯s.

    This entuated the fact that the purity of his body¡¯s Fa Li was already capable of amplifying the Totem¡¯s power by nearly half.

    ¡°Hmph, as for how much power thest strike held, I am very sure!¡± Gu Jue was about to say something but was not able to think of a follow up question.

    At this time, the fat old man had a gloomy expression as he said.

    ¡°Okay, since thepetition has already ended, the two of you can go down. Don¡¯t tell me that this old man has to personally escort you?¡±

    When Gu Jue and Liu Ming heard this, they shivered and hastily bowed. After uttering the phrase ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± the two of them left the center of the elevated tform and returned to their respective banners.

    However, as Liu Ming reached the halfway point to the banner, an insipid voice suddenly resounded in his ear.

    ¡°At midnight tonight, wait for me in the forest three kilometers away.¡±

    Astonishingly, this voice belonged to the fat old man, ¡°Martial Uncle Ruan.¡± This caused Liu Ming¡¯s heart to shiver but not the slightest hint that something unusual had happened leaked into his expression. He continued walking and sat to the side of the stage.

    At this moment, on the jade tform high in the air, there was only deafening silence.

    ¡°How do my fellow Juniors view the oue of that battle?¡±

    A long timeter, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader slowly opened his mouth and asked the other Spirit Masters a question.

    ¡°It truly is a pity. Both Martial Nephew Bai and Martial Nephew Gu¡¯s have strengths thatpletely surpassed my expectations. I¡¯m afraid that the two of them can contest a spot in the top five¡­ no, they have the strength to enter the top three!¡± Spirit Master Lin let out a sigh as she spoke.

    She was currently in an extremely depressed mood.

    Earlier, if she had known that Liu Ming harbored a hidden Spirit Body like the Heavenly Spirit Body of Intelligence, she would have risked offending Gui Ru Quan in order to recruit him to her own faction.

    If she had done that, then among the ten great disciples, wouldn¡¯t her faction hold two of the spots?

    Of course, it was already toote. There was no way that Gui Ru Quan would give Liu Ming to her Dancing Ghost Faction.

    ¡°This truly is the case, especially for Martial Nephew Gu! Zeze, he unexpectedly sessfully cultivated the Great Bone Controlling Technique! Junior Zhang, he seems to be a disciple of your Mysterious Glyphs Faction! Could it be that you didn¡¯t know about this disciple¡¯s talent?¡± Chu Qi wore a strange expression as he asked the middle-aged man a question.

    ¡°Gu Jue only had a Three Spiritual Pulse body and didn¡¯t enter my faction¡¯s as a personal disciple. Thus, I truly didn¡¯t realize that he secretly cultivated the Great Bone Controlling Technique sessfully. Had I known earlier, how could I not have put more emphasis on helping him cultivate. Even if he is unable to be a Spirit Master, he definitely deserves my sect¡¯s unstinting resources because he was able to cultivate this Great Technique. It is still not toote and as long as this child can cultivate this Great Technique to a certain realm, some of the sect¡¯s sealed items will finally find a suitable master.¡± Master Zhang let out a bitterugh first, but it immediately turned it into excitement as he replied.

    ¡°I agree, ever since our sect¡¯s Master Six Yin founded the sect, those that were able to sessfully cultivate the Great Bone Controlling Technique were limited to only three or four. As for those items, only people who cultivate this Great Technique can use them. Junior Zhang, even if Gu Jue has no method of entering the ten Core Disciples, when he returns, you must raise him well. Perhaps in the future, he will be an important fighting force for our sect.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader had a dignified tone as he spoke.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. When this Large Competition ends, I will personally take him as my personal disciple and definitely help him cultivate the Great Bone Controlling Technique even further.¡± Spirit Master Zhang instantly replied.

    ¡°Very good! Junior Gui, Martial Nephew Bai was also extremely shocking during this battle. Not only did he condense a Wind de Technique Seal, but he also managed to cultivate the Fireball Technique to Perfection. It seems that it really is the Heavenly Spirit Body of Intelligence. Moreover, its level shouldn¡¯t be any lower than an adequate intelligence Spirit Body. However, why was the final full moon attacked created by his short sword so familiar. Was this a Totem you bestowed upon him?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader turned his head and inquisitively asked Gui Ru Quan a question.

    ¡°I also did not know that Cong Tian managed to condense the Fireball Technique Seal. As for that Totem, it wasn¡¯t me who gave it to him. If I guess correctly, it should be Heavenly Moon Sect¡¯s Fellow Yu¡¯s Cyan Moon Sword Totem. When Fellow Yu perished under the Spirit Scarlet Serpent Dragon¡¯s mouth, this child must have been nearby.¡± Gui Ru Quan forcibly quelled the excitement garnered from Liu Ming¡¯s victory and hastily replied. Simultaneously, he also silently cursed Liu Ming for unexpectedly hiding so many things from him.

    ¡°I understand, it seems that his luck is not small. I even know a bit about this Cyan Moon Sword¡¯s history. Originally, it was not Heavenly Moon Sect¡¯s. Thus, since it has been retrieved by my sect¡¯s disciple, it naturally is a totem of our sect. If Heavenly Moon Sect were to dispatch people to inquire about this matter, you can tell them that.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader came to a sudden realization and immediately replied with augh.

    ¡°Then Junior thanks Sect Leader in ce of that child.¡± When Gui Ru Quan heard the leader¡¯s words, he was instantly delighted.

    It was reasonable to say that this Totem which was picked up by Liu Ming belonged to no master. Whoever managed to pick it up would not easily give it to another person. However, if Heavenly Moon Sect were to find that Liu Ming now possessed the item, a messy situation would naturally arise.

    Afterall, this was a well-known Totem; Heavenly Moon Sect was also one of the kingdom¡¯s stronger sects and naturally would not easily let the matter go.

    However, since the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader had just spoken on about the matter, he was naturally using his status as Sect Leader to take all problems brought about by the Cyan Moon Sword. Therefore, Liu Ming no longer had to fear the consequences of using the Totem.

    It was clear that Liu Ming¡¯s performance caused the Sect Leader to start paying much more attention to him.

    ¡°During this Large Competition, I didn¡¯t expect this many disciples with hidden talents would appear. I was originally a bit worried about our sect¡¯s next generation being inferior to the other sects. However, I can now be much more relieved.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leaderughed as he spoke to the others.

    ¡°It is Martial Ancestor¡¯s blessing that caused this many outstanding disciples in our sect.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps in the not too distant future, our sect will flourish once more.¡±

    The other Spirit Masters were somewhat excited as they spoke with each other.

    The amount of disciples who disyed outstanding characteristics during this Large Competition truly did surpass their expectations. It was not something other Large Competitions could evene close to.

    ¡°However, we cannot be too excited too early. I¡¯ve heard that a few incredible genius disciples have appeared in Heavenly Moon Sect and the few other sects. I¡¯ve also recently heard that Heavenly Moon Sect discovered a disciple with a Sword Communication Spirit Body. Sword cultivators are existences incredibly hard to deal with. If they are able to possess a matching Sword Body, they will be terrifying beyond imagination. I¡¯m afraid that this Heavenly Moon Sect disciple¡¯s future aplishments will not be inferior to the legendary Heavenly Spiritual disciples. Among the Wind Fire Sect¡¯s new disciples, I¡¯ve heard that a genius disciple possessing a Fire and Water Nine Spiritual Pulse has appeared. As for Blood River Hall and Nine Orifice Mountain, although no news about them has been released, I believe that they do notck talented disciples. Thus, in preparation for the Life and Death Trials this time, the top ten disciples of this Large Competition must be continuously pushed for the following year. We cannot let our sect¡¯s ranking in the Life and Death Trials continue to fall.¡± The smile on the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s face disappeared.

    TL: Earth Spiritual Pulse = 12, Heavently = 15 pulses

 Chapter 106 â€“ News

    Chapter 106 ¨C News

    When the other Spirit Masters heard this, they all became serious and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Okay, since it¡¯s already quitete, I will announce that the top ten Core Disciples battle will take ce tomorrow.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader nodded his head. He was about to fly from the jade tform and announce the rules of the top tenpetition that was to take ce tomorrow.

    However, at this time, from a certain direction, the shrill sound of air being split apart sounded as the thick mist around the mountain spread apart to reveal a five-colored strange bird that was dozens of feet in length. Its head seemed like that of a vulture yet its tail feathers were incredibly long and it had a pair of blood red, abnormallyrge ws.

    As soon as the bird appeared, it made a beeline for the mountain and made the disciples who discovered it fall into slight disarray.

    ¡°There is no need to panic. This is a Spirit Bird of your Martial Ancestor Yan.¡± Seeing this odd bird, the Sect Leader was also quite surprised but he immediately shouted angrily at the disciplines who were making a fuss.

    His voice boomed across the mountain and the disciples under him calmed down. They then used gazes mixed with fear and respect as they looked at the five-colored strange bird.

    Everyone knew that there was an extremely powerful Martial Ancestor in the sect.

    However, the Martial Ancestor rarely showed his face in public and even the Spirit Masters in the sect had only seem him a couple of times. Thus, his royal identity in the sect was shrouded with mystery.

    In moments, the strange bird arrived above the jade tform. After circling around in the air once, one of it¡¯s originally tightly closed ws loosened. From within the w, a green jade slit fell out. Afterward, without pausing, it flew back in the direction it came from.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader showed some surprise in his face and he beckoned with his hand. Instantly, the jade slit shot into his hand and the Sect Leader immediately put the slit to his forehead.

    Momentster, the green jade slit started to sh lights and the surprised look on the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader flew off, recing it was an extremely shocked expression.

    When the others saw this, they could not help but look at each other in anticipation and surprise.

    ¡°Sect Leader, what has happened?¡± When Chu Qi saw that the Sect Leader had finally moved the jade slit away from his forehead, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Yan has given his orders. There will be no rankingpetition tomorrow. The top ten Core Disciple will immediately go to the Suppressing Dragon Ind.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s face turned dark for a moment before saying words that shocked everyone.

    ¡°What? Why would Martial Uncle Yan make such order and have Qian Er and them go to the Suppressing Dragon Ind?¡± Chu Qi asked in extreme surprise.

    ¡°Martial Uncle had just received a letter from Master Ming Yu of the Nine Enchantment Mountain. The letter stated that while the two Crystal Level Elders of Heavenly Moon Sect and Hall of Blood were chasing the Demon Dragon, the volcano for the Suppressing Dragon Ind erupted and they found the entrance to an unnamed secret realm. The entrance has already dposed and now only Spirit Apostles can enter. In addition, the Crystal Level Ancestors are doing their best to stop the entrance frompletely dposing and can not hold out for much longer. Thus, Martial Uncle Yan discussed the situation with others and decided to make the Life and Death Trials much earlier. The top ten disciples of each sect will go into the secret realm and depending on how many treasures they get, their ranking will be determined from that. Thus, we don¡¯t have any time to waste and must bring the ten disciples to the Suppressing Dragon Ind.¡± As the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader spoke more, he became more and more excited until a frenzied heat was in his eyes.

    ¡°What? They have found the entrance to an unknown secret realm!¡±

    ¡°How big is the realm?¡±

    ¡°Has anyone entered?¡±

    ¡°Are there any restrictions ced?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Chu Qi, Gui Ru Quan, and the Spirit Master Lei all eximed in surprise after hearing the news. However, with their excitement was a hint of fear.

    It was no wonder they were like this!

    This so called ¡°secret realm¡± actually was an undiscovered secret space. Portions of it were made from natural elements while the other portions were forcibly created by a person.

    Inside the realms created by nature, there might be a few Spirit Ingredients and Spirit Stone type natural treasures. The danger would beparatively less by a bit for these realms. The other realms that were made made mostly consisted of a few treasures left by formidable ancestors. However, it was also extremely dangerous because it was unknown how many fearsome traps, that could obliterate someone into nothingness, were in ce in those realms.

    No matter what kind of secret realm it was, if someone were to reap a majority of the rewards in the realm and return, it would bring the entire sect and even a couple more sects, endless profits. Once in the past, there was a small sect that managed to obtain an exceptionally powerful nameless Cultivation Method through luck. From there, its strength underwent rapid growth and, after a few hundred years, it proimed itself the hegemony of a few neighboring kingdoms.

    Of course, luck and danger existed side by side and in the past. Another time there was arge sect that tried to monopolize a secret realm. They sent their entire sect¡¯s force into the secret realm, but their entire army ultimately perished and they ceased to exist in the cultivation world.

    Currently, the amount of secret realms that have been discovered were extremely few; there were even a few entrances to secret realms that appeared for a short while before disappearing without a trace. Some entrances to secret realms were stringent in regards to their method of opening them and the length of time they could be open for. Furthermore, some of the traps in the secret realm were exceptionally mysterious and were not something regr sects could break apart, forcing people to feel hopeless.

    However, even if this were the case, every time a new secret realm was discovered, it would bring about a battle-storm of blood.

    Myriads of sects would expend a lot of resources for this new secret realm.

    This time, the entrance to the new secret realm was copsing which meant there was no way any sect would be able to monopolize the realm. If it were the other way around, the Heavenly Moon Sect and Blood River Hall wouldn¡¯t have informed Barbarian Ghost Sect and the other sects; instead, they would have quietly explored the realm on their own.

    ¡°Fellow Juniors, I¡¯m not too sure of what they¡¯re asking for. Master Yan only briefly outlined the situation. Currently, for contingency sake, he has already gone to Suppressing Dragon Ind ahead of time. Therefore, tomorrow morning, I will personally bring this Large Competition¡¯s top ten disciples there. Senior Huang, Junior Zhang, the two of you should be quite knowledgeable about Formation Traps so you will apany me tomorrow. The rest of you Martial Brothers should stay and defend the sect and quietly wait for news. I am merely following Master Yan¡¯s instructions so each of you should perform your own task properly. In the short amount of time that follows, you absolutely must not leak this affair to others.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader let out a bitterugh in reply before hastily giving instructions.

    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader. The two of us will immediately go back and prepare. We will definitely not miss such an important even.¡± After hearing the instructions, Spirit Master Huang and the middle-aged Spirit Master Zhang, were naturally excited as they replied.

    Chu Qi, Spirit Master Lin, and the others were somewhat unwilling to let such an opportunity go, but after hearing the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader bring up Master Yan¡¯s magnanimous name, they could only helplessly listen to the instructions.

    At this time, the Barbarian Ghost Sect ¡°eader flew off the jade stage and announced in a loud voice at the disciples, ¡°The ten great disciples of this Large Competition have already been determined, respectively they are Yang Qian, Feng Chan¡­ Bai Chongtian, and Lei Zhen. However, due to a certain reason, the challenging battles among the ten great disciples will temporarily be postponed. Moreover, starting tomorrow, the sect will transiently close its doors for a month. During this period of time, unless one has received a sect order, he or she is not allowed to leave the sect. Vitors will immediately be expelled from the sect. Okay, aside from Yang Qian and the other top ten disciples, the others can return to their dwellings first.¡±

    After listening to the announcement, the thousands of Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples below were all gobsmacked and baffled. Nheless, after the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s strict gaze swept over them, they didn¡¯t dare express even the slightest dissent.

    After the ensuing departure of everyone from the stone mountain, soon the peak of the mountain only contained Liu Ming and the ten disciples. Most of them had faces full of confusion as they looked at each other.

    ¡°You all don¡¯t need to be so shocked. There is naturally a reason why I asked you to stay behind. The situation is like this: Your Master Yan¡­¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect leader slowly described the general outline of the secret realm and the shifting of the Life and Death Trials to an earlier date to them.

    Liu Ming and the others were naturally dumbstruck when they heard this.

    ¡°Since the situation happened so suddenly, there fundamentally isn¡¯t enough time to let you continue the challenging battles. You must make your way to the secret realm entrance as fast as possible. In the secret realm, you and the other sects¡¯ disciples will proceed with the Life and Death Trials that should technically happen in a year. The achievement of the trials this time will also determine your ranking on the Lunar Monument. When we arrive there, Master Yan will exin the concrete rules. What you must do now is go back and properly preserve your energy. Tomorrow morning, we will leave together. As long as the sect reaps hefty rewards during this Life and Death Trial in the secret realm, you will definitely be heavily rewarded. Another thing is this information is currently a secret so you may not divulge it to anyone else.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader was extremely serious as he spoke.

    After Liu Ming and the others finished listening, they all had shes of understanding. Although, they were each thinking different things, they naturally bowed and expressed their approval.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader nodded his head before immediately turning around and flying back to the jade tform where he continued to discuss the secret realm situation with the other Spirit Masters.

    The top ten disciples proceeded to sessively depart the stone mountain.

    Half a minuteter, Liu Ming had returned to his dwelling and he began pondering the situation regarding the secret realm.

    The appearance of such an event truly surpassed his expectations.

    He had originally thought that he could slowly spend the next year cultivating before participating in the exceptionally dangerous Life and Death Trials. It had never urred to him that the trials would unexpectedly be shifted earlier; moreover, it would take ce in a secret realm that could hold unknown disasters as well as fortunes.

    Within the secret realm, Cultivation Methods were most likely secondary. Even more important was a person¡¯s ability to sense and deal with dangerous situations. If this genuinely was the case, then the years on Savage Ind, where he experienced life and death fights, would put him in a slightly stronger position in this aspect.

    As Liu Ming thought of the few cultivators in records who obtained heavenly treasures in the secret realm and proceeded to have their cultivation improve by leaps and bounds, his heart couldn¡¯t help but palpitate.

    Although the various treasures obtained in the secret realm would be handed over to the sect as per convention, as long as one kept a small portion, he or she would most likely be able to exchange it for materials to be a Spirit Master.

    As for the potential life-threatening dangers in the secret realm, he himself had experienced an unknown number of situations where his life hung by a thread. Thus, he didn¡¯t care too much about this matter.

    ¡°Seeking riches in the midst of danger¡± and ¡°The more one is afraid of death, the faster he or she will die¡±; these were things that he was more clear about than anyone since his childhood.

    Large risks were something he was indifferent about. He only had to look at the benefits he could potentially garner and determine if it was worth risking his life.

    Liu Ming silently pondered awhile and ultimately didn¡¯t find any reason to evade the Life and Death Trials this time. Instantly, his expression rxed and he closed his eyes. He began to wordlessly recover the Fa Li lost during the Large Competition.

 Chapter 107 â€“ Night Meeting

    Chapter 107 ¨C Night Meeting

    After midnight came about, Liu Ming opened his eyes and silently left his dwelling. He proceeded to fly away from the Nine Infant Mountain.

    In the time it takes to have a cup of tea, he descended in a forest that was three kilometers away from the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s main peak.

    In an open field not too far away from him, a fat old man, ¡°Martial Uncle Ruan¡±, was standing there with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°This disciple greets Master!¡± Liu Ming bowed and disyed an extremely deferential expression.

    ¡°You arrived quite fast but we still have to wait a short while!¡± Martial Uncle Ruan said indifferently.

    ¡°What? Did Martial Uncle invite someone else?¡± Liu Ming was slightly startled.

    ¡°Yes. He is someone who also cultivates the Dark Bone Method, just like you. Of course, he started cultivating a few years before you so his insights to the Dark Bone Method are something that you can¡¯tpare with.¡± The fat old man let out a suddenugh while he replied.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he was startled, but not a trace of his shock appeared on his face as he nodded his head.

    After waiting a short while, a sonic boom resounded in the nearby sky. Another gray cloud descended, and from atop, someone jumped off.

    ¡°It¡¯s you.¡±

    When this person saw Liu Ming¡¯s features, his face instantly changed. Unexpectedly, it was therge, bald man who had nearly lost his life during the fight with Liu Ming earlier in the day.

    ¡°So it was Senior Gu; this truly is a coincidence.¡± Liu Ming was also very astonished, but a trace of understanding soon surfaced.

    It was no wonder why he had vaguely felt an indescribable familiar feeling during the day. The reason was because Gu Jue¡¯s Cultivation Method was the same as his.

    ¡°The person who you said also cultivated the Dark Bone Method turned out to be Junior Bai huh¡­¡± Gu Jue¡¯s face turned somewhat unsightly as he turned his head to Martial Uncle Yuan to speak.

    ¡°Although you started cultivating the Dark Bone Method a few years before him, after experiencing thepetition earlier today, you should understand that your strength is inferior to this Junior Bai.¡± The fat old man let out augh.

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s because I didn¡¯t have a Totem. If I possessed a Totem, why would I have bothered using the Baleful Blood Ghost Bone Sword which consumes arge amount of Fa Li? Furthermore, I wouldn¡¯t have been so easily defeated.¡± Gu Jue rubbed his bald head and seemed somewhat frustrated as he spoke.

    From listening to the tone of his voice, it seemed that he wasn¡¯t very respectful to this fat old man.

    When Liu Ming saw this, a trace of a smile appeared on his face while he came to a slight understanding.

    ¡°Junior Bai¡¯s Totem was not bestowed by the sect; it was retrieved by his own means. Okay, enough nonsense. You should know the reason I called you here for.¡± A sudden darkness emerged on the fat old man¡¯s face as he spoke.

    ¡°You want to ask me about my Great Controlling Bone Technique, right? The effect of controlling ghost bones was something that I inadvertently discovered after experimenting. Otherwise, during the Large Competition, I wouldn¡¯t harbor any thoughts of entering the top ten disciples. However, I didn¡¯t expect to be obstructed by Junior Bai who also cultivated the Dark Bone Method. Nheless, this isn¡¯t too bad either. Others have mistaken my cultivation technique to be the so-called ¡°Great Controlling Bone Technique¡±, therefore in the future, I can enjoy the feeling of being heavily valued.¡± Gu Jue said in an unperturbed manner.

    ¡°Hmph, did you really believe that you were the first one to discover that the Dark Bone Method could control ghost bones? As long as one cultivates the Dark Bone Method to the fourth level of maturity, anybody who cultivates this method would discover this effect.¡± Martial Uncle Ruan let out a harrumph in reply.

    ¡°What? I wasn¡¯t the first to discover this? Why haven¡¯t I seen anyone disy this ability in the past?¡± After Gu Jue heard this, he was ovee with shock.

    Liu Ming became even more dumbstruck.

    The opponent¡¯s ability to control ghost bones unexpectedly was the ability obtained by cultivating the Dark Bone Method to the fourth level. If this was the case, once he started cultivating the method at the fourth level, he would also possess this ability.

    ¡°When you returned, didn¡¯t you feel an iparably aching feeling in all of your bones? It wasn¡¯t until now that they returned to normal right?¡± Martial Uncle Ruan didn¡¯t directly reply instead his face got more gloomy as he asked a question.

    ¡°That really did happen! So what? As long as I rest a few days, nothing should be wrong.¡± Gu Jue vaguely felt that something was amiss, but he braced himself as he gathered his courage to ask a question.

    ¡°If that genuinely was the case, then I would have no need to be worried. This matter was something that I forgot to inform you about in the previous few days when I was in secluded cultivation. Among the previous disciples who cultivated the Dark Bone Method, the reason why some people didn¡¯t use this ability was because they hadn¡¯t properly consolidated the fourth stage of the method. If used before the fourth stage, the ability will cause both their corporeal body and their life to take severe damage. After all, the ability will onlye into fruition after one cultivates his corporeal body to a certain stage. Your reckless use of this ability today, further equipped with the condensing of the Baleful Blood Ghost Bone Sword, will most likely shorten your lifespan by ten years. If something seriously wrong were to happen to you, how could I exin myself to your mother?¡± The fat old man¡¯s face changed and he suddenly began chiding him in a low voice.

    TL: Corporeal body = muscles etc.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a reduction of my lifespan by ten years. It¡¯s not a big deal. As for my mother, there¡¯s no way for her to know about this matter. After all, if I didn¡¯t cultivate the Dark Bone Method imparted by uncle at that time, there¡¯s no way that I could have lived to today.¡± Therge, bald man went silent for a while and looked at Liu Ming once before forciblyughing in reply.

    ¡°As long as you understand, then it¡¯s fine. That day, I was forced into a helpless situation where I could only impart the Dark Bone Method to save your life. It wasn¡¯t for you to use in an intense fight to obtain victory. On another note, this Dark Bone Method has many ws and if you cannot solve them, you will not be able to enter the Spirit Master realm. Why don¡¯t you go back first. I still have some things to discuss with Martial Nephew Bai, alone.¡± The fat old man¡¯s expression finally softened as he gave an instruction.

    This time, the big, bald man was much more obedient. After nodding his head, he summoned his cloud and flew away.

    Liu Ming was somewhat baffled as he stood in his original position.

    ¡°You should now understand my rtionship with Gu Jue; there¡¯s no need for me to further exin, right?¡± The fat old man¡¯s gaze ultimately rested on Liu Ming as he calmly asked a question.

    ¡°Disciple naturally understands Senior Gu and Martial Uncle¡¯s rtionship. However, regarding the Dark Bone Method¡¯s defect, what¡¯s the matter with this? Martial Uncle wouldn¡¯t deliberately mention it in front of me, right?¡± Liu Ming let out a bitterugh before asking a question.

    ¡°Hehe, I knew that Martial Nephew was a smart person. Truthfully, the reason why I called the two of you here together was to conveniently get you two to know each other. After all, the amount of people in the sect who cultivate this method is limited to only you two. Moreover, I should naturally inform you of a few matters regarding this method and exin a few things, since you have cultivated the Dark Bone Method to near the fourth level. Otherwise, if you were to rashly break into the Spirit Master realm, that could very well be the day of your death.¡± The fat old man let out augh as he spoke.

    ¡°I would like to hear Martial Uncle¡¯s guidance!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart jumped.

    Ever since he realized that the first few levels of the Dark Bone Method didn¡¯t contain any bottlenecks, he vaguely felt that something was amiss.

    If this Cultivation Method was this great, the sect would have definitely spread the method around for everyone. Why would Martial Uncle Ruan pass it on to him in such secrecy?

    ¡°Let me tell you about the Dark Bone Method¡¯s origin first. This method was fortuitously retrieved by our sect¡¯s Six Yin Master; that old geezer expended arge amount of effort but ultimately only managed to interpret the first three levels of this method. A small portion of the fourth level was interpreted by one of our sect¡¯s other ancestors; the otherrge portion was interpreted by me after tens of years of meticulous exertion. Twenty years ago, in order to test this method I began to impart it to numerous Three Spiritual Pulse disciples to secretly cultivate. These disciples were like you ¡ª most of them reached the peak stage of the Late Spirit Apostle realm. However, when they attempted to advance into the Spirit Master realm, their bodies exploded and they all died without exception.¡± When the fat old man reached this point, he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Their bodies exploded and they died!¡± When Liu Ming heard this, his face underwent a drastic change.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be worried. Since I have these failed experiments, I naturally managed to pinpoint the reason why they failed. A few years ago, I discovered that a tenacious mental strength was the prerequisite to cultivating this method; otherwise, I would not have imparted this method to you.¡± The fat old man indifferently responded.

    ¡°If this is the case, then there has never been anyone who cultivated the Dark Bone Method and advanced into the Spirit Master realm. Even if my mental strength is slightly stronger, I¡¯m afraid that Martial Uncle Yuan has no way of guaranteeing my advancement into the Spirit Master realm.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s mouth contained a bitter feeling as he said this.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The fourthyer of the Dark Bone Method I imparted to you has been altered many times to perfection. Although I am unable to guarantee that everything will happen perfectly. However, even if you fail to advance into the Spirit Master realm with your tenacious mental strength, the bacsh should only damage a bit of your Fa Li and Yuan Qi; it shouldn¡¯t be enough to take your life. After all, the reason why the bodies of previous disciples would explodergelyy in the fact that their mental strength was insufficient to control sharp rises in Fa Li when advancing a stage. Moreover, if I am guessing correctly, the purity of your body¡¯s Fa Li is something far from what a normal disciple canpare to. If this truly is the case, then controlling your body¡¯s Fa Li will be even easier. Thus, there shouldn¡¯t be that big of a problem.¡± The fat old man let out a slightugh.

    ¡°How does Martial Uncle know about the purity of my Fa Li?¡± A trace of surprise shed across Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    ¡°The Cyan Moon Sword Totem in your hands was something that I came across years ago during a Treasure Inspection Convention. I am very aware of the power it can exhibit when the third restrictionyer is expedited. Aside from your body¡¯s Fa Li being more pure than a normal disciple¡¯s, I couldn¡¯t find any exnation for thest strike you used to defeat Gu Jue.¡± The fat old man nonchntly said.

    ¡°I see! I only have onest question now. Why did Martial Uncle choose tonight to exin everything? If you were to let Martial Nephew just cultivate it in a carefree manner, wouldn¡¯t that be much easier and simpler? Martial Uncle better not cite a worried conscience as your excuse.¡± After Liu Ming nodded his head, he blinked his eyes and asked a question.

    ¡°Finding my conscience? Why would it be because of such a senseless reason? Martial Nephew Bai, do you feel that if I had not imparted the Dark Bone Method to you, you could have cultivated to the peak stage of the Late Spirit Apostle realm without any bottlenecks as a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple? You must know that the majority of regr Three Spiritual Pulse disciples hit a wall when they are a Middle Spirit Apostle, and sometimes even when they are a Beginning Spirit Apostle! Those that genuinely managed to cultivate to the Late Spirit Apostle stage are extremely sparse. Moreover, ording to the original text of the Dark Bone Method¡¯s record, as long as one¡¯s Cultivation Method is suitable and one possesses ample preparation, the chances of breaking into the Spirit Master realm are something other methods are far from achieving. The true reason as to why I chose tonight to inform you, was because I wanted to give you the next stages of the Dark Bone Method along with my notes that I have made over the years about the Green Death Language. Afterward, I will be going into true secluded cultivation and noting out until I either be a Middle Spirit Master or die.¡± The fat elder sighed and told Liu Ming everything.

 Chapter 108 â€“ Departure

    Chapter 108 ¨C Departure

    ¡°Martial Uncle Ruan, even if you want to undergo secluded cultivation to break through your bottleneck, you do not need to give such things to me.¡± After hearing what he had said, Liu Ming was very surprised and could not help but speak with suspicion.

    ¡°The secluded cultivation this time is different from times before. When I was young, my meridians were once injured by a great opponent, so originally, my level of cultivation would have been stuck at the level of a Beginning Spirit Master. However, I discovered a method that allowed me to break through the bottleneck of the beginning level when I started to understand the Dark Bone Method. This method is very dangerous and if I forcefully attempt to break through, perhaps there is only a one in three chance that I cane back alive. As for the remaining two-thirds, I will be like the other Spirit Apostles practicing the Dark Bone Method that tried to break through the Spirit Master bottleneck, exploding and then dying. The Dark Bone Method and the Green Deathnguage is the product of several tens of years worth of hard work on my part, I don¡¯t want it to be lost without a sound. After all, I never epted any personal disciples. Originally, Jue Er was not a bad candidate but it was a pity that his mental power was only average and he will be unable to break through from a Spirit Apostle to a Spirit Master. Therefore, only you are left as the best candidate to inherit this. If I can break through to Middle Spirit Master, then everything will be fine. If I do not survive, all you need to do is to make sure these things are not lost and left without an inheritor.¡± The fat elder exined matters as such and revealed a sincere feeling to his words for the first time.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, worry not. I will definitely use all my power to achieve this.¡± Liu Ming quickly thought a few times, and after determining that there were no other problems, he easily agreed.

    ¡°Very well, this jade chit is handmade by me. All the information is recorded in it. You can first ce it on your forehead and scan through it with your consciousness to check if there are still any problems.¡±

    After saying this, the fat elder produced a milky white jade chit from his sleeve. He rubbed it with his fingers a few times as if he was unwilling to part with it, before handing it over.

    Liu Ming bent over and epted the jade chit, before cing it on his forehead.

    A wave of consciousness swept through the chit and suddenly, Liu Ming¡¯s head felt heavy. Immediately, a purple ball and a white ball appeared in his mind.

    As soon as Liu Ming¡¯s consciousness touched the purple ball, a countless number of green ancient words came flying out and lined up together to form quite a few pages of text.

    This was the Dark Bone Method in its original ancient Green Death Language form. However, when Liu Ming nced over it, he suddenly paused.

    Then, when his consciousness touched the white ball, the text that consisted of only the Green Death Language became mixed with ordinary words.

    This was Martial Uncle Ruan¡¯s interpretation that was obtained after many years of research.

    Liu Ming only skimmed through both versions before removing his consciousness from the jade slit.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Yuan, why does this Dark Bone Method only have five pieces? If I remember correctly, shouldn¡¯t the entire method contain nine levels?¡± Liu Ming asked in a surprised manner.

    ¡°Our sect founder only found the first fiveyers of the cultivation method. The remaining four levels are located in an unknown location. However, the first four levels are actually enough. It took me ten years of hard work to interpret the fourth level. If Martial Nephew Bai is able to interpret the fifthyer¡¯s meaning then you can be considered a genius in understanding the Green Death Language. When you actually be a Spirit Master and have no need to continue cultivating the Dark Bone Method, then you can exchange it for another high-ranking suitable method. The first four levels of the Dark Bone Method will have provided you a fairly sturdy foundation. If you do feel like going down this path then the Refining Corpse and Baleful Yin faction¡¯s respective high level method will not be bad choices.¡± The fat old man calmly replied.

    ¡°I see now. Back then, when Martial Uncle told me I had no need to change to another method, it seems that you were trying to deceive me.¡± After Liu Ming heard the fat old man¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but grin.

    ¡°Haha, this¡­ at the time, if I had not said that, then I¡¯m afraid that I would have had to waste a lot more words convincing you to choose this Cultivate Method.¡± The old man let out augh but the expression on his face didn¡¯t change in the slightest.

    Liu Ming listened but could only remain silent.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if I don¡¯t seed in bing a Middle Spirit Master and you manage to be a Spirit Master, then if you have the ability to, help me take care of Gu Jue. He can be considered one of my few rtives in this world.¡± The fat old man¡¯s face became solemn.

    ¡°If I truly possesses the ability, then it is only natural.¡± Liu Ming was slightly startled as he replied.

    ¡°Very good, you still have some time now, so if you had anyplications when you were cultivating the Dark Bone Method, then you can ask me right now. I will do my best to answer your questions.¡± A trace of a smile appeared on the old man¡¯s face after he heard Liu Ming¡¯s reply.

    ¡°Thank you very much master. I actually have a few ces in the Dark Bone Method where I have yet toprehend. One of them is¡­¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed and immediately started asking away.

    An hourter, Liu Ming finally departed the forest on his cloud with a satisfied expression. He flew toward the Nine Infants Mountain.

    The fat old man remained in the forest and he slightly squinted his eyes as he stared at the gray cloud slowly flying away.

    After an unknown length of time passed, he insipidly said, ¡°Sect Leader, since you have been here for such a long time, why are you still hiding?¡±

    After his voice faded, his gaze shifted and turned towards arge neighboring tree.

    ¡°Junior Ruan is worthy of being Master Yan¡¯s personal disciple. As I expected, this sort of a concealment method cannot escape your attention.¡± An indifferent voice came from therge tree. A figure shed and from the tree, a yellow-robed old man walked out. A trace of a smile hung on his face; it actually was the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader.

    ¡°Sect Leader saw me give the item to Martial Nephew Bai but didn¡¯t stop me. It seems that you agree with my decision.¡± The fat old man let out a chuckle.

    ¡°Since Martial Nephew Bai is the only disciple cultivating the Dark Bone Method who has a chance of bing a Spirit Master, coupled with the fact that he only received a duplicate because the original text of the Dark Bone Method is still in the Scripture Pavilion, I naturally had no reason to stop this. Truthfully, when I saw that Martial Nephew Bai had be a Late Spirit Apostle in such a short amount of time with merely a Three Spiritual Pulse, I had already guessed that he was cultivating the Dark Bone Method. The fact that Martial Nephew Gu is, unexpectedly, your sister¡¯s son and that cultivating the Dark Bone Method to thete stage gives one the ability simr to the Great Controlling Bone Technique, surprised me. I¡¯ve never heard of these things before.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader let out a sigh as he spoke.

    ¡°You had better not use Gu Jue. Just now, you also heard that his current cultivation isn¡¯t enough to use the controlling bone ability; using it will cause him to lose arge chunk of his lifeforce.¡± The fat old man immediately spoke in a vignt manner.

    ¡°Haha, Junior doesn¡¯t need to worry. Now that I know about Gu Jue¡¯s actual circumstance, giving those few sect items to him to control will leave me uneasy. However, if Martial Nephew Bai is able to be a Spirit Master, letting him use those items shouldn¡¯t be too big of an issue.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader replied in aposed manner.

    ¡°Mhm, if Martial Nephew Bai is able to be a Spirit Master, then the problem of his physical body crumbling will not happen. Giving him the items to use is rather fitting.¡± This time, the fat old man expressed his concurrence and nodded his head.

    ¡°Very good! Although finding a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple with a strong mental strength isn¡¯t easy, if we actually put our hearts to it, we should be able to find a few. As long as Martial Nephew Bai is able to use the Dark Bone Method to smoothly be a Spirit Master, then I will report this to Master Yan and have him particrly look for these sorts of disciples to cultivate this method. If this is the case, Martial Brother can be considered to have done great merit for our sect.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader rubbed his hands andughed as he proceeded to talk.

    ¡°Do you truly believe that any random Three Spiritual Pulse disciple with a slightly stronger mental strength will be able to use the Dark Bone Method to be a Spirit Master?¡± When the fat old man heard the Sect Leader¡¯s words, an odd expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°What, don¡¯t tell me that the words Junior spouted earlier were lies?¡± When the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader heard this, he was slightly startled.

    ¡°They can¡¯t be considered lies. I only downyed the danger of when one breaks into the Spirit Master Realm. With his current situation, if he fails to break into the Spirit Master Realm, then I¡¯m afraid there is a good chance of his body exploding, causing him to ultimately perish. Moreover, the mental strength he possesses is far stronger than you actually think it is. When I initially examined him, I found that Martial Nephew Bai¡¯s mental strength was double a normal disciple¡¯s. Furthermore, after these recent years of cultivation, the gap has only grown wider.¡±

    ¡°What¡ª? Double the strength?!¡± This time, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader couldn¡¯t help but cry out involuntarily.

    ¡°Hehe, Senior Leader should understand why I said this right? If it weren¡¯t for this, then I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to guarantee even the slightest chance of him surviving when he breaks into the Spirit Master realm. Of course, if his mental strength were even stronger and his Fa Li was even more pure, then the probability of him bing a Spirit Master would rise more.¡± The fat old man said with augh.

    ¡°I understand. It seems that Junior really didn¡¯t find any random person to cultivate this Dark Bone Method. We can only temporarily quarantine this and wait until we find another suitable person before talking about it again.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader went silent for a while before nodding his head in disappointment.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this, then I would have already reported it to Teacher. I would have no need to cover it up until now.¡± The fat old man carried an indifferent attitude.

    To the side, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader could only bitterly smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Junior Ruan, are you really going to enter secluded cultivation to break through into the Middle Liquid Level realm?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader was somewhat worried as he asked a question.

    TL: Liquid = Spirit Master

    ¡°I have already discussed this matter with Master. Although I still have twenty to thirty years left in my lifespan, I can only maintain the peak condition of my body in these next few years. Once this period of time passes, even if I take a risk to break into the next cultivation realm, it will be useless. As long as I seed, I will have another hundred years to live. I have a thirty-percent chance of seeding so it should be worth it to take the risk.¡± The fat old man¡¯s expression turned serious as he replied.

    ¡°Since Junior truly has a firm resolution, then I will not speak any further. I can only hope for Junior Ruan¡¯s sess during the next few years of secluded cultivation, allowing your cultivation to undergo arge improvement.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader seemed to see the fat old man¡¯s determination and instantly stopped trying to dissuade him any further.

    In the proceeding time, the affair between the two men ended with the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader talking about leading the group into the secret realm before each of them hastily bid the other goodbye and left the forest.

    On the morning of the second day, the ck gas in the air above the main gate surged around. Inside the ck gas, one could vaguely make out the body of an enormous bone boat that was about two hundred feet long.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, Spirit Master Huang, Spirit Master Zhang, Liu Ming, and the other top ten Core Disciples surprisingly stood in the boat.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader gave amand and the bone boat immediately shuddered. It proceeded to fly toward the distant horizon at breakneck speed while surrounded by the surging ck gas.

 Chapter 109 â€“ Martial Ancestor Yan

    Chapter 109 ¨C Martial Ancestor Yan

    During the journey, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, along with the other Spirit Masters, ceaselessly discussed information pertaining to the secret realm.

    To the side, Liu Ming and the other ten Core Disciples harmonized their breathing and cultivated in their respective spots on the bone boat. They didn¡¯t have any intentions of talking with each other.

    Thinking about it, this was apletely normal urrence!

    Those who were able to kill their way into the top ten disciples would naturally have arrogant attitudes and would find it beneath their dignity to collude with others.

    However, Liu Ming only had to turn his head slightly to see, the somewhat far away, Gao Chong coldly staring at him from time to time.

    Faced with this situation, Liu Ming didn¡¯t have a trace of surprise on his face. Nheless, a vestige of killing intent couldn¡¯t help but surface in his heart.

    If there was a chance within the secret realm that allowed him to get rid of this inconvenience, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t be courteous.

    This bone boat was clearly a flying type Totem and it was definitely not a low quality one. It seemed to be even faster than the Flying Jade Spirit Boat that Liu Ming previously rode on.

    While flying, the surging ck gas continuously expedited the boat, causing it to travel over hundreds of feet in a sh.

    Seven dayster, the bone boat brought the group above theke that Liu Ming visited before. However, after flying for a little bit longer, the original spot harbored by the Suppressing Dragon Ind was nowpletely empty. The ind had vanished without a trace. Instead, in its ce was an ash gray volcano that protruded from the bottom of theke.

    This volcano peak was only about three hundred feet tall, towering over theke. Moreover, an ashen red smog continuously rose into the air from the volcanic crater.

    On the surface of theke, neighboring the volcanic crater, a plethora of various-sized floating reefs ¡ª that wereposed of previously spouted volcanic ash ¡ª seemed to make up a bunch of small inds. The smallest reef was only a few tens of feet in size, while thergest was thousands of feet wide.

    Among them, thergest floating reefs contained a few simple stone temples constructed on top of them. Furthermore, there were a few people moving about on the reefs.

    With a rumbling sound, the bone boat found a floating reef to descend onto.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader brought Liu Ming and the others off the bone boat.

    ¡°Fellow Barbarian Ghost Sect members, you guys arete. Heavenly Moon Sect, Blood River Hall and my Nine Enlightenment Mountain disciples have already arrived. Only Firestorm Way¡¯s people have yet to arrive.¡± From arge adjacent floating reef, a cyan gas flew over. In a sh, it arrived in the air above Liu Ming and the others. From within, a cyan-robed male, with a face like crown jade, spoke to the group below him with a slight smile on his face.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Nine Enlightenment Mountain¡¯s Fellow Zhao Hei Hu. We aren¡¯t as close to this ce as your Nine Enlightenment Mountain is; we must naturally expend more time to get here. As for Heavenly Moon Sect and Blood River Hall, since this secret realm was first discovered by them, it is only natural for them to be here earlier than us.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader examined the green-robed male in midair before nodding his head and speaking.

    ¡°That is true. Actually, my sect¡¯s disciples only arrived here a day before yours. As such, my sect leader would like to invite you various Fellows over, to coboratively discuss the affair regarding the secret realm.¡± Zhao Hei Hu said with some hidden meanings.

    ¡°I understand! Let me make arrangements for my sect¡¯s disciples first and in a little while, I will bring my two Juniors over to pay a visit to your sect leader.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader naturally understood the opposing party¡¯s intent and instantly replied in affirmation without batting an eyelid.

    Hearing this, Zhao Hei Hu was overjoyed and spoke a few more words of decor before transforming into a cyan gas that flew back to its original floating reef.

    At this time, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader made Liu Ming and the others begin constructing a stone temple. He then made Spirit Master Zhang and Huangy down a few simple restrictions in the floating reef¡¯s vicinity.

    After the time it takes to have a meal, everything wasplete. The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader gave annother instruction to the disciples and then proceeded to bring the two other Spirit Masters to the Nine Enlightenment Mountain¡¯s floating reef.

    Most of the disciples entered the newly constructed building and sat down. The remaining few of them walked around the entire floating reef, while asionally examining the surroundings.

    Liu Ming also found a corner in the stone temple to sit down in a cross-legged manner.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and the other two were gone for nearly half the day. When they returned from the Nine Enlightenment Mountain¡¯s area, there was a gray-robed old man with a triangle hair bun apanying them.

    This old man¡¯s facial features seemed ordinary but his two hands were abnormally thick. A light green pouch hung on his waist and his aura was extremely ordinary. When he entered the stone temple with the Barbarian Ghost Sect

    Leader, he immediately and impolitely sat down on a stone chair in the center of the temple.

    After the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader issued an order, all the disciples instantly gathered in the stone temple.

    ¡°Your fortunes are quite great; since today, you are unexpectedly able to see Master Yan¡¯s true face. Quicklye over and pay your respects! Master has just recently returned from the secret realm¡¯s entrance and has a few things to help guide you.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader hastily spoke to everyone.

    Once everyone heard this ¡ª although Yang Qian and the others had already made this guess in their hearts ¡ª they still couldn¡¯t help but be shocked and proceeded to sessively formally pay their respects to the gray-robed old man.

    ¡°Stand up. You are my Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s most outstanding disciples. Originally, you should have had another year of cultivating before participating in the Life and Death Trials. However, I didn¡¯t expect the secret realm to appear, so I didn¡¯t have an alternative. Nheless, ording to Marital Nephew¡¯s words, the strength of this group of disciples far surpasses previous Large Competition¡¯s top ten disciples. If this is the case, then I can be much more rxed.¡± The gray-robed man examined Liu Ming and the other disciples before exposing a satisfied expression while nodding his head.

    ¡°Master, these ten are definitely our sect¡¯s most outstanding group of disciples in sixty years. By lucky coincidence, we were able toe across the secret realm, so perhaps this is an opportunity for our sect to rise.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader stood beside the old man and replied with augh.

    ¡°I hope this is the case. Along with the other old geezers, I have already used a Secret Technique to have an approximate probe of the secret realm. We have tentatively determined it to be an extremely rare Natural Secret Realm. The interior shouldn¡¯t have any traps, so the probability of danger is sharply lower than usual; otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have endorsed using this secret realm as the area for the Life and Death Trial. Of course, all Secret Realms have certain risks with them. All you have to do is search for as many precious resources as you can. Moreover, there are no limits to methods and manners of aplishing this task! Since the rewards involved are so prodigious this time, Heavenly Moon Sect and Blood River Hall have already secretly entered an alliance. In order to oppose this, our sect and Nine Enlightenment Mountain have just discussed entering an alliance. However, an alliance is only an alliance and no more. Iff you genuinely do encounter something good, then you should operate as you would, no matter what sect the opposing disciple is from. If such a case truly arises, I will take responsibility.¡± Martial Ancestor Yan said in an extremely imposing manner

    ¡°Natural Secret Realm!¡±

    ¡°This truly is too good!¡±

    ¡°An alliance with Nine Enlightenment Mountain?¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Amazement, shock, and excitement appeared on each of the disciples¡¯ faces; most disyed an expression of unexpectedness.

    Martial Ancestor Yan seemed to turn a blind eye to this and proceeded to say, ¡°However, you must not lower your guard. In the Natural Secret Realms, there is still a possibility of encountering dangers that far surpass your imagination. For example, there could be monsters that exist in the secret realm or the interior¡¯s environment could be so vile that normal people would have no way of surviving.¡±

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader also gave a few reminders.

    After the group of disciples heard this, a cold shiver once again arose in their hearts.

    ¡°All of this is secondary. The most pressing issue is still the Spirit Scarlet Dragon that fled into the secret realm!¡± Martial Ancestor Yan once again said something that caused everyone to jump in fright.

    ¡°What? That demonic dragon also fled into this secret realm? Master, are you joking? If each sect¡¯s disciples enters the secret realm, wouldn¡¯t that be the equivalent of sending amb into a tiger¡¯s den?¡± This time, Martial Uncle Zhang¡¯s face underwent a drastic change as he hastily asked a question.

    ¡°Hmph, do you think that I am treating this situation like a joke?! You don¡¯t need to worry, that Scarlet Dragon has already been heavily wounded, so much so that even though it fled into the secret realm, it¡¯s already dying. It shouldn¡¯t have any strength left to retaliate. It¡¯s a pity that when the Demonic Dragon escaped into the secret realm, it used thest of its strength to destroy the entrance so that those with the strength of a Spirit Master and above are unable to enter. Otherwise, there would be no need for us to dispatch these youngsters. Us few old geezers would then be able to sweep away all the resources in one go, while also eliminating that Demonic Dragon. Truthfully, this Scarlet Dragon should be the most precious treasure in the secret realm.¡± Martial Ancestor Yan let out a harrumph as he spoke.

    ¡°Martial Nephew made a mistake in thinking like this, please forgive me Martial Uncle.¡± Master Zhang remembered that Martial Uncle Yan paid a lot of attention to his face and instantly, his heart skipped a beat as he hastily smiled obsequiously.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s also lucky this way. Otherwise, at the time, I¡¯m afraid that the two seniors from the Heavenly Moon Sect and Blood River Hall would have hogged the secret realm for themselves and would not have informed our sect. Martial Uncle, we can thus look at it as a good thing.¡± Spirit Master Huang had a face full of smiles as he spoke.

    ¡°This also makes sense but nevertheless, it seems to me that even though the Suppressing Dragon Ind¡¯s treasures left by the Suppressing Dragon Master were first discovered by our sect and the Nine Enlightenment Mountain, was truly a useless discovery. We clearly discovered this area first, but let people from Heavenly Moon Sect and Blood River Hall find the entrance to the secret realm first.¡±

    ¡°Junior Zhu didn¡¯t expect that the earthly fire would still harbor the entrance to the secret realm. Moreover, when that Suppressing Dragon came into being, they spent everything trying to hide. How would they have had time to thoroughly search the vicinity?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader exined.

    ¡°No matter what you say, Zhu Chi and Spirit Master Zhong still let the other sects take advantage of this. When this matter finishes, I will be sure to scold them.¡± Martial Ancestor Yan¡¯s eyes were slightly popping out as he forcefully spoke.

    These overbearing words shocked Liu Ming and the rest of the disciples. However, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader exchanged bitter smiles with his two Spirit Master Juniors.

    Thankfully, they knew that their Martial Uncle was always like this, tough words but a soft heart. Otherwise, they would really have to worry for Zhu Chi and Spirit Master Zhong.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Martial Uncle Yuan, how is the entrance now? How long can itst?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader asked with some worry.

    ¡°The entrance¡¯s situation isn¡¯t too good. That Demonic Dragon clearly knew where the entrance¡¯s weak spoty and most likely had entered it more than once. Therefore, that attack caused the entrance to be in an eternally crumbling state. The only reason why it hasn¡¯t copsed yet is because of us old geezers using special treasures to maintain the entrance. However, we can only hold it for at most a month and if we factor in the damage from the disciples from the various sects entering, there might only be half a month.¡± Martial Ancestor Yan¡¯s expression finally turned serious as he replied.

 Chapter 110 â€“ Evil Guest

    Chapter 110 ¨C Evil Guest

    ¡°To explore a previously unknown secret realm, perhaps half a month is not enough time. After all, we still don¡¯t know how big the area of the secret realm actually is and whether or not there are other exits in it.¡± After hearing what was said, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader became a little worried.

    ¡°Having too little time is a matter that we can do nothing about. We, the old geezers, can only ensure that the entrance is stable during this period of time. Listen well, the moment you go in, you must carefully keep track of the time and as soon as the time hase, no matter what has been discovered, you must all immediatelye out through the entrance. If youete, then you will be trapped inside forever.¡± Martial Ancestor Yan ordered the disciples.

    The group, including Liu Ming, naturally all nodded their heads. They gave sounds of ¡°yes¡± in agreement.

    ¡°Also, the rankings for this Life and Death Trial will be determined by the amount of resources you bring out from inside. When the time hase, no matter how many resources you find in the secret realm, I will decide that you can keep ten percent of the resources. That will be your reward for the life-threatening situations you go through.¡± Martial Ancestor Yan shrugged and spoke again.

    This time, all the disciples became even more exalted.

    ¡°Also, Martial Nephew Sect Leader, do you have the items I told you to bring from the storage rooms?¡± The gray-robed elder thought of something and asked out loud.

    ¡°Since Martial Ancestor has specially ordered, how can I forget? All the items have been brought!¡± Hearing what was said, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader replied without hesitating.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Hand them out right now, and let them be familiar with them before we continue speaking.¡± Martial Ancestor Yan spoke while nodding his head.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader gave a sound of agreement, and produced a faint folded up yellow, silk handkerchief and many thumb-sized, round, white beads. With the shake of his hand, he threw them at Liu Ming and the nine other people.

    Liu Ming subconsciously moved his arm, catching the silk handkerchief as well as the round bead with his hand. He started examining them with a few curious nces.

    He only felt that the handkerchief was thin like the wings of a cicada. It was also covered inyers of faint yellow inscriptions. If someone looked at it for a little too long, it would give them an abnormal dizzy feeling.

    The round bead instead seemed crystal clear, like the average crystal.

    ¡°These Sumeru Handkerchieves can be considered a low level Totem. They do not have any other abilities and only have one restriction level but they can shrink what they wrap up by hundreds of times, making the shrunk item convenient to carry. The only fault is that even though the item¡¯s size bes quite small, the weight does not change. As for those Sensory Beads, they have been refined be a special Secret Technique and can detect the positions of other beads within a radius of five kilometers. All of you carry one on you. It will definitely provide great help after entering the secret realm.¡± Martial Ancestry Yan exined the items with a couple sentences.

    Hearing this, all of the disciples naturally thanked their Martial Ancestor again.

    ¡°Anyway, you young disciples leave first and go familiarize yourselves with these two items. Once the disciples of the Firestorm Way arrive tomorrow, you will immediately enter the secret realm.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader ordered with a smile.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The group of disciples gave a sound of agreement before all leaving the stone hall; they began exploring the uses of the two new items that were in their hands.

    After waiting for the group of disciples to leave the great hall, the smile on the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s face slowly disappeared. He turned around to face the gray-robed elder. He took a deep breath and asked.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, what do think about these disciples? Can they bepared with the disciples of the other sects?¡±

    ¡°This cannot be determined so easily. After all, I only nced at the disciples of the other sects from far away and did not personally measure their strength. However, if it is just based off my own feeling, our sect perhaps is not looking as optimistic.¡± The expression of the gray-robed elder also became serious as he replied.

    ¡°Is it really so! The ten Core Disciples our sect has just brought over are much stronger than the ten Core Disciples of the previous Large Competition by a great margin.¡± Martial Uncle Zhang could not help but open his mouth again to speak.

    ¡°These brats from our sect indeed aren¡¯t too bad. If I did not see wrong, the Fa Li in Yang Qian, that brat, seems to have been purified once. If he wanted to be a Spirit Master, perhaps he has at least thirty-percent chance. As for Feng Chan, looking from the ck gas on his face and forehead, it seems his Metal Zombie Body has also been refined to a high level of control. The one full of lightning Fa Li is probably that Nine Lightning Spiritual Pulse brat. As for Gao Chong that child, his aura is quite close to a Spirit Master¡¯s. It seems he has sessfully refined that drop of Demon Dragon Essence Blood I gave him. Of course, the others do not seem weak as well. If wepare them with the average results of the Life and Death Trials, they indeed can achieve a decent ranking. However, if I have not seen wrong, genius disciples with frightening talent have also appeared within the other sects and their strengths maybe even greater than Yang Qian and the others, especially the female disciples from the Heavenly Moon Sect. When I used my Crystal Level strength to observe her in secret, she actually immediately felt it and looked at me. She can no longer be under the category as a genius disciple but rather an incarnation of a devil.¡± Martial Ancestor Yan spoke slowly with a gloomy light in his eyes.

    ¡°What, to be able to feel Martial Uncle¡¯s presence, how is that possible!¡±

    ¡°If it really is so, it must be that female Heavenly Moon Sect disciple with the Sword Communication Spirit Body.¡±

    Spirit Master Huang and the middle-aged Practitioner were stunned both stunned.

    ¡°Yes, I believe it is so too. Other than the Heavenly Moon Sect, the other sects also have many disciples with out of the ordinary auras. When Yang Qian and the others meet them, I cannot be certain that they will win.¡± Martial Ancestor Yan spoke coldly.

    ¡°If it really is like this, then won¡¯t you say that our sect willest in this Life and Death Trial again.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s expression became a little ugly.

    ¡°That cannot be determined so easily, after all, thepetition this time is determined by the amount of resources collected. As long as the brats from our sect have a little better luck and are smart enough to avoid the strongest people of the other sects, who knows, they might bring us a pleasant surprise.¡± The expression of the gray-robed elder became tranquil again.

    ¡°We can only hope so.¡± The expression of the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader changed many times, before giving a long sigh as he replied.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Liu Ming was ying around with the faint yellow silk handkerchief in his hand with extreme excitement.

    From time to time, he would cover a big, grayish-white rock the size of a watermelon beneath his feet with the silk handkerchief. After it had shrunk to the size of a bean, he would pick it up and change it back to its original size.

    As for the white round bead in his other hand, it was currently shing faint white light. If one looked into it and focused, one could discover that there were ten ck dots the size of a grain of rice, currently spread across the whole round bead. Some did not move, while others constantly moved without stopping.

    After an unknown amount of time, Liu Ming seemed to get bored. He put the two items away, before casually finding a corner with no people. He started breathing in and out, regting his breathing silently.

    As he breathed in and out, the needle of the thickness of a hair hidden in his sleeve also moved a little. It was as if it was secretly breathing.

    On his two arms, there were two additional bumps the size of soybeans sticking out. Inside each bump was one ck and one white object the size of a rice grain. Simrly, they also constantly changed in shape slightly as Liu Ming breathed in and out. They looked like they were alive, making it seem extremely weird.

    At this moment in time, the color of the sky was already darkening. The sunlight from the faraway setting sun shone on Liu Ming and the other Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples. It was as if they were covered in ayer of fresh blood, giving people an indescribably serious feeling.

    ¡­¡­.

    In the morning of the second day, Liu Ming, who was currently sitting cross-legged as he regted his aura, suddenly felt the floating reef beneath his body shake. Although it was extremely weak, it still shook him awake from his meditation. Liu Ming immediately gazed out faraway. He seemed to be astonished.

    He started seeing the surface of the nearbyke suddenly shake and form ripples of water. As the shaking beneath him grew stronger and stronger until the whole surface of theke began forming waves, as if it were blown by the wind.

    Only at this moment did Liu Ming hear the faint rumbling sound from far away in the sky. At the start, it was extremely weak, but after a while, it became extremely loud.

    At this moment, the shaking of the entireke surface became even more powerful.

    Such a disturbance naturally caused the other disciples, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and the other two, who were in the stone hall sleeping to walk out in surprise.

    Their expressions were of doubt as they all looked up in the sky with their head tilted in the same fashion as Liu Ming.

    As for that Martial Ancestor Yan, he could not be seen and had left the floating reed at an unknown time.

    The Heavenly Moon Sect and the other sects on the other floating reefs also had a simr reaction. Many disciple stood up and looked toward the sky.

    After waiting a little longer, they found a ck dot suddenly appear in the sky faraway, slowly growingrger. After a short while, it became a ckish mountain peak of two thousand feet tall, that quickly flew toward the floating reefs.

    At this moment, the booming sound in the sky had be deafening and the wholeke shook even more, forming huge waves of tens of feet tall.

    ¡°The Flying Peak! Why did the Firestorm Way pilot this sect treasure here? It seems to be a little odd.¡± After seeing the appearance of the ck mountain peak clearly,Spirit Master Huang immediately asked the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader as his expression changed dramatically.

    ¡°This indeed is a little odd! However, don¡¯t worry first, let¡¯s see how the people of the Firestorm Way exin this. I believe that no matter how stupid the Firestorm Way can be, it will not challenge the other three sects all at the same time.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader knit his brows as he replied.

    As for the other floating reefs nearby, a few Spirit Masters also began mumbling to themselves. Their expressions obviously carried a hint of seriousness.

    A whileter, the ck mountain peak finally flew into the air space close to a few floating reefs, carrying a crazy gust of wind with it. It stopped in the air a few thousand feet above theke with a ¡°ga beng¡± sound.

    As a wave of loudughter came from the top of the ck mountain peak, forty or fifty people flew out of the mountain peak together. The leading man was a middle-aged, golden-robed Daoist Practitioner. With an even louder voice, he spoke in the sky:

    ¡°Fellows, please do not me us. The reason as to why I, the sect leader of Firestorm Way, havee a little slow is entirely due to the fact that there is currently an important guest in our sect. After hearing that the entrance to a new secret realm was discovered here, he came specially with a precious treasure to lend us a helping hand.¡±

    As soon as the gold-robed daoist finished speaking, he immediately moved to one side. A hawk-nosed man in serpent robes walked out from behind him. His face was serious and both of his eyes shed.

    As the male showed himself, his gaze swept down quickly, before speaking impolitely:

    ¡°Is it all just you youngsters that are here, where is Master Spirit Jade and the rest!¡±

 Chapter 111 â€“ Fusion Sect

    Chapter 111 ¨C Fusion Sect

    When the serpent-robed male was asking, he released an extremely strong aura. Upon contact, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader along with peers were all shocked.

    This person was surprisingly another Crystal Level cultivator.

    ¡°Hmph, Mu Rong Xuan, to not rest quietly at your own Fusion Sect and instead run to our Da Xuan Country, do you really think that there is no one that can stop you in our sects?¡± Suddenly, a cold voice came from the floating reef of the Sky Moon Sect and immediately afterward, a white light shot toward the sky. After an easy twist, the white light turned into a nun wearing a white buddhist outfit.

    She had a white buddhist Mitre while carrying a long silver sword behind her back. Although she had a band of buddhist beads in her hands that were supposed to be calming, her face was full of anger.

    ¡°Fusion Sect.¡±

    When the Spirit Masters below heard this name, their faces all changed.

    ¡°I was wondering who it was, Nun Leng Yue! Since there is someone that can control matters around here, then that is for the best. However, Fellow Leng Yue, do not misunderstand, the reasons for meing here are not to find trouble. Instead, it is as Yue sect leader said, I¡¯m here to help.¡± When the serpent-robed male saw the old nun, his face changed as his voice was nowced with a hint of fear.

    ¡°What a joke. Our sects have never needed anyone from the Fusion Sect when doing something. Fellow Mu Rong, go back to where you havee from.¡± Nun Leng Yue rejected without even the slightest hesitation or respect.

    Hearing this, the serpent-robed man¡¯s face darkened.

    At this time, the sect leader of the Firestorm Way spoke up with a bitter smile on his face.

    ¡°Ancestor Leng Yue, the reason for why Ancestor Mu Rong is here is because of Martial Uncle Chi Yang¡¯s invitation. However, Martial Uncle met something on the way here and wille shortly after to personally exin the situation.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what is that old geezer trying to do now. The Fusion Sect has always dominated the Ji Yue Country and have never had any rtions with us few sects. Why would they suddenlye to our Da Xuan Country and also pick such a ¡°great¡± time toe!¡± Hearing this, Nun Leng Yue stared deeply at Firestorm Way¡¯s Sect Leader as she spoke.

    ¡°Ancestor Mu Rong is a close friend of Martial Uncle Chi Yang from many years ago. When our sect received information of the secret realm, Ancestor Mu Rong was coincidentally a guest at our sect. In addition, he has a secret treasure that will be extremely helpful in maintaining the entrance of the secret realm. Thus, Martial Uncle maderge strides to invite Ancestor Mu Rong.¡± The sect leader of the Firestorm Way seemed extremely wary of Nun Leng Yue and immediately exined.

    ¡°A treasure that can maintain the entrance to a secret realm!¡± Nun Leng Yue finally showed an expression other than anger.

    ¡°Our Fusion Sect has many treasures that are beyond your imaginations. Were it not for me being a guest at Firestorm Way and Fellow Chi Yang sincerely inviting me over, do you really think that I woulde to such a ce!¡± Mu Rong Xuan replied heavily without respect.

    ¡°If you really are here to help, then forget my earlier words. However, what are those disciples doing here?¡± Nun Leng Yue¡¯s expression rxed, however, she pointed to the dozens of disciples that came off the mountain as she questioned.

    Among the disciples, only ten of them wore the green and red outfits of the Firestorm Way while the others all had the light silver outfits of the Fusion Sect.

    ¡°Oh, for me to use the treasure, there will be some consequences. You didn¡¯t think that I would help for nothing, right? These disciples were brought by me tomunicate and learn with the Firestorm Way¡¯s disciples. They are all of the Spirit Apostle cultivation and since they are lucky enough toe across this chance, they can¡¯t let it go so easily.¡± Mu Rong Xuan yawned as he said.

    ¡°What? You want your sect¡¯s disciples to enter the secret realm? Not a chance.¡± Hearing this, Nun Leng Yue once again looked vehemently at Mu Rong Xuan.

    ¡°Hehe, Leng Yue, why are you saying things without any room for other things. Everything in this world can be discussed. In addition, all you can represent is one of the ns! Whether or not they are allowed must be discussed with the other Fellows before deciding.¡±

    At this time, an unfamiliar voice sounded in the air. Everyone momentarily paused before uniformly looking to the source of the voice.

    In the area above the ck mountain peak, a gust of wind breezed through and within it, a long-faced elder wearing a yellow robe came out. One of his hands waved a fiery red palm-leaf fan while standing atop a green wheel like object.

    ¡°Chi Yang, you have finallye. Is what they said really true?¡± Nun Leng Yue face was dark as ever as she grilled the long-faced elder.

    ¡°Of course it is true. Leng Yue, the reason as to why you¡¯re so opposed to this is because you don¡¯t know what Fellow Mu Rong brought. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be against this.¡± The long-faced elderughed as the object under his feet spun and brought him lower.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and the other Spirit Masters dared not give their two cents, since their Crystal Level elders were not around. They could only watch as the three Crystal Level cultivators talked.

    ¡°Hmph, what kind of treasure can make an old fox like you make such a big sacrifice. Does it double the time the entrance is open for?¡± Even though Nun Leng Yue kept a harsh tone, she was secretly surprised within her heart.

    ¡°Hehe, that will be after Fellow Mu Rong has seen the circumstances of the entrance before making the call. However, even if it is the worst case scenario, we should be able to triple or quadruple the time the entrance is open.¡± Master Chi Yang said with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°Triple or quadruple!¡± This time, Nun Leng Yue was truly shocked and she could not help but look at the serpent-robed man.

    Mu Rong Xuan was standing in the air without saying anything, obviously agreeing with what Chu Yang had said.

    ¡°Yes. If it wasn¡¯t for such an extreme effect, I would not dare invite Fellow Mu Rong over without discussing with the others. After all, I am very clear that doing things in this sort of manner is very taboo.¡± Chi Yang yawned as he eased up the tensions on both sides.

    ¡°If it can really triple to quadruple the time the entrance is open, then letting the Fusion Sect disciples go into the secret realm is something that can be discussed. However, their numbers must be strictly limited.¡± Nun Leng Yue¡¯s face rxed as she also took a figurative step back.

    ¡°Haha, if that¡¯s the case, what are we waiting for! Let¡¯s first bring Fellow Mu Rong to the entrance and discuss the situation with the other Fellows. After all, time is of the essence right now and for every hour that we wait, the less time we will have.¡± Master Chi Yang said with a smile.

    Mu Rong Xuan also showed a smile.

    In the following time, the three of them all flew to the volcano above theke and, in moments, disappeared into the volcano¡¯s mouth.

    The entrance to the secret realm was actually within the volcano.

    However, the Spirit Masters including the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader did not have the luxury to care about the position of the entrance. Instead, they focused most of their attention on the newly arrived Firestorm Way and Fusion Sect disciples.

    With a secret method, the Firestorm Way Sect Leader shot out a few inscriptions onto the ck mountain peak and the mountain rapidly became smaller with a loud bang. In seconds, it was only a small, miniature mountain that the sect leader ced into his sleeve.

    Afterward, the sect leader brought the Firestorm Way and Fusion Sect¡¯s disciples to find arge floating reef tond on.

    They obviously didn¡¯t have the intention of setting up any sort of building or restriction around as they all started meditating atop of the floating reef.

    ¡°This is troublesome, who would have thought that the Fusion Sect of the Qi Yue Country would try to butt in!¡± Spirit Master muttered absentmindedly.

    ¡°If it really is as they have just said, if they can increase the time in which the secret realm is open, we can get more resources from the secret realm. That doesn¡¯t seem to be a bad thing.¡± Spirit Master Zhang furrowed his brows as he asked with some confusion.

    ¡°If Yang Qian and the others can stay in the secret realm for longer, their findings will definitely increase. However, they will be exposed to more encounters with other sect disciples. In addition, since the Fusion Sect is also joining, this year¡¯s Life and Death Trials will be much more dangerous. After all, the Fusion Sect dominates an entire country and all four of our sects need to join together to be on par with it. Thus, we can see how strong the disciples under that sect must be. In addition, you have seen how the Firestorm Way disciples and the Fusion Sect disciples are so close together. It¡¯s likely that they have already agreed to work together. Why else would Master Chi Yang be so enthusiastic in inviting them over?¡± When the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader heard their conversation and bitterly smiled as he replied.

    When the other two heard this, they gave it a slight thought and agreed with his logic. With their agreement was two faces that had now turned ugly.

    ¡°Sect Leader, fear not. We only found this secret realm recently. No matter how big Fusion Sect, they could not have known beforehand and sent their strongest disciples. From what I see, these disciples are merely better than normal disciples and were just sent to the Firestorm Way to learn with their disciples. If that is the case, then our sects have a good chance of winning.¡± After thinking for another few moments, Spirit Master Huang suddenly spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, we can only hope so.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader nodded but was still quite worried.

    ording to what their Ancestor Yan said, the Barbarian Ghost disciples didn¡¯t have much of an advantagepared to the other few sects, and now that the Fusion Sect was among them, the chaos in the secret realm could be imagined.

    On the other hand, Liu Ming had already sat back when the newly arrived disciples were getting settled on their floating reef.

    It would not matter to him whether the Fusion Sect joined or not. In the end, he would have to fight other sects¡¯ disciples in order to get more resources.

    All he needed to do was to act quickly and efficiently.

    As Liu Ming was thinking, footsteps could suddenly be heard behind him. There was someone that was actually approaching him.

    When he turned his head to look, he could not help but be stunned for a second.

    ¡°Senior Jia Lan, do you have anything you want to talk about?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he asked.

    The person who came up was surprisingly Jia Lan.

    She retained her delicate and pretty look, but was not distinguishable by anyrge margin from all the disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

 Chapter 112 â€“ The Secret Realm

    Chapter 112 ¨C The Secret Realm

    ¡°Junior Bai, I know how powerful your mental strength ispared to a normal person. Have you felt anything abnormal from the disciples of the Fusion Sect?¡± Jia Lan had her brows knit and asked a vague question.

    ¡°Senior, have you found something? I have not felt anything weird here.¡± Hearing her question, Liu Ming was slightly bbergasted.

    ¡°I might have sensed wrong but when you enter the secret realm, if you meet any disciples from the Fusion Sect, you must be careful. It seems that there are some people that are unaffected by the power of my Aphrodite Body. Instead, they seem to be able to somewhat restrain me. It should be due to the fact that there is the existence of a person with strong mental strength.¡± Jia Lan¡¯s expression changed multiple times before speaking bluntly.

    ¡°The Fusion Sect has such a disciple.¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming could not help but gaze at the floating reef to that side. Unfortunately, it was far away and he could only vaguely see the blurry shadow of people without being able to clearly see anything.

    At this moment, Jia Lan did not continue to speak. With a nod, she left just like how she arrived, without a sound.

    ¡°Junior Bai, what did you speak about with Junior Jia Lan just now?¡± When Liu Ming was thinking about what Jia Lan had said about the Fusion Sect, a person suddenly walked up to him, and asked him coldly.

    ¡°Senior Min! Senior Jia and I only had idle gossip!¡± Liu Ming looked at the person who walked over with his eyebrows knit before replying inly.

    The person asked the question was actually Min Shou, the disciple ranked third on the Lunar Monument. His face was pale and he had two small yet long eyes. He was a disciple from the Poisonous Spirit Faction. Although he had not fought in the Large Competition, it was said that his poison techniques have already been cultivated to a level of perfection ¡ª able to defeat his opponent with poison without anyone noticing.

    ¡°Since it is only idle gossip, it is best for Junior to be further away from Junior Jia Lan, to save you from doing things that might make Senior misunderstand.¡± Min Shou spoke with a serious expression.

    After hearing such, Liu Ming stared nkly at first before carefully looking at the green-robed young man. He then gave out a snicker and did not say anything.

    Seeing this scene, Min Shou became enraged and spoke again with a sliver of killing intent, ¡°It seems Junior Bai still does not know, my Min family has already proposed the idea of marriage to Jia Lan¡¯s n. I believe Junior Jia Lan will be mine not long after. Junior better stay discreet! Otherwise, you will end up like the rock beside you!¡±

    As soon as Min Shou finished saying his threat-like warning, he suddenly pointed a finger at the gray rock beside Liu Ming. Then he immediately turned around and left.

    Liu Ming shot a nce at the rock and saw it be extremely ck before exploding apart with a bang.

    Liu Ming used his hand to stroke his chin and an excited light vaguely shed in his eyes. However, he ced this matter at the back of his mind, no longer paying any attention to it.

    Time slowly passed and after around half a day, two people finally flew from the faraway volcano. They shot toward the floating reefs on this side of theke.

    A whileter, and after a sh, two people immediately appeared mid air. It was the Nun Leng Yue and Chi Yang.

    ¡°The entrance to the secret realm has already stabilized. All the people should first go down below and prepare to enter the secret realm.¡± Nun Leng Yue spoke coldly.

    ¡°Fusion Sect disciples listen up, after the discussion between us, ten people from the group are allowed to enter the secret realm. As for the remaining people, they are to quietly wait outside for news.¡± Chi Yang spoke to the group of disciples from the Fusion Sect with a in smile.

    ¡°Yes, we will closely follow the elder¡¯s orders!¡± In the group of Fusion Sect disciples, anky young man immediately bowed and stood up when he spoke.

    ¡°Since there are no problems, we can start moving now.¡± Nun Leng Yue gave out another order before turning around again with Chi Yang to fly back to the mouth of the volcano.

    Under the guide of the Spirit Masters of the different sects, the disciples also flew in the direction of the volcano in groups.

    After a short amount of time, Liu Ming and the other people arrived directly above the mouth of the volcano. Looking down, they could see the ck and redva as well as the hot, ck air that was rising up.

    ¡°Be careful! With your current cultivation level, you are unable to withstand such temperatures. I will personally guard you to allow you to go down.¡±

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader spoke seriously before shaking his sleeve. Ayer of red light shielding was immediately released. After shing a little, it spread in all four directions and immediately encased Yang Qian, Feng Chan, and the other three inside. It then transformed into a ball of red light, shooting downward. After a sh, it disappeared into theva without a trace to be seen.

    Seeing this sight, Liu Ming was slightly startled at heart.

    However, just at this moment, the Martial Uncle Zhang who was beside also used the same technique, encasing Lei Zhen, Shi Chuan, and Liu Ming in the same red light before they shot down.

    Liu Ming only felt the red light in front of him waver in brightness before he also went inside the scarlet redva. However, with the protection of the red light shield, he did not feel any heat and flew deeper quickly due to a certain power.

    After flying for about the amount of time it takes to drink half a cup of tea, the red light all around Liu Ming weakened and the surrounding view changed again into ckish dirt.

    This time, however, they only flew downward for a while before entering a humongous, bright cavern.

    Looking around, the entire cavern was hundreds of acresrge and the surrounding ck stone walls were abnormally smooth. It was as if someone had used a sharp axe to forcefully chop out these walls.

    In the center of the cavern, there was a five colored formation that was at least a few acres in size with countless ck Spatial Crystals embedded within. With a nce, one could see a frightening number of several hundred and every crystal was the size of a chicken egg.

    Around the formation were also six stone tforms of several tens of feet tall and a person stood on each one of them. They were Martial Ancestor Yan, Nun Leng Yue, and the other powerful cultivators at the Crystal Level.

    All five of the people each had a t, disc-like Emblem floating in front of them. From within the Emblem, white light spewed out. The white light then gathered into the huge gray ball of light in the air above the formation.

    The ball of light had a diameter of about seventy to eighty feet and spun without stopping in mid air or making a single sound or disturbance.

    In the center of the formation was a huge golden cauldron which constantly spat out lines of golden inscription. These inscriptions were also all sucked into the gray ball of light.

    Just when Liu Ming was looking around, the disciples of each sect all appeared in the cavern, and under the instructions of their sect, they all gathered into one group together.

    After sweeping his gaze, he suddenly saw that there was a disciple on the side of the Nine Enlightenment Mountain looking at him very fiercely.

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    After seeing the appearance of the Nine Enlightenment Mountain disciple clearly, Liu Ming could not help butugh involuntarily.

    This person was Jin Yu, the genius disciple that he hadpeted with before on Suppressing Dragon Ind. He was now taller than two years ago and his shoulders were also thicker, but other than that, there was not much of a change overall.

    As for Liu Ming, due to the fact that he used the Marrow Washing Spirit Liquid, his change in appearance could not be counted as small. Thus, it was quite impressive for Jin Yu to recognize him with a single nce.

    Thinking up to here, Liu Ming smiled at the opposition before retracting his gaze. Then, due to the words that Jia Lan had spoke to him earlier, he looked toward the Fusion Sect again.

    Liu Ming only saw that out of the ten disciples the Fusion Sect had sent, three were female and seven were male. The three females were somewhat good looking and the seven young men could be said to have out of the ordinary auras. However, after looking at them hastily, he did not see any abnormalities.

    It seemed that if Jia Lan had not felt wrong, then Jia Lan was very used to lying.

    Liu Ming did not dare to look more, so he retracted his gaze and gave the other few sects a rough sweep.

    The disciples from the Heavenly Moon Sect wore white all over and all carried swords on their back. The Hall of Blood disciples mainly wore blood red clothes in contrast and had an undiscribable reek of blood. Although the Nine Enlightenment Mountain disciples had messy apparel, most of them had bulging full leather bags on their waists.

    At this moment, a male with skin that was almost transparent finally began to speak.

    ¡°Very well, since the people have all gather, after the length of time it takes to burn one incense stick, we will start entering the secret realm.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he shook his sleeve and a woosh could be heard. A stick of already-lit incense shot out, slightly inserting itself into the ground nearby.

    ¡°However, before this, let¡¯s first go over the rules of the Life and Death Trials. After all, the Fusion Sect is a guest and may not be too clear about the rules of the Life and Death Trials.¡± A tall and skinny male in long, blood red robes, after ncing at the stick of incense, spoke with a serious smile.

    ¡°Hmph, this trial is different from other trials, why would rules be needed. The only rule is that there is no need for rules! The disciples that enter the secret realm can use whatever methods and whatever ways to collect all sorts of resources without limitation. They themselves are responsible for the lives and deaths that ur in this period of time. Once all the disciples have emerged, we will follow what we have decided before. The rankings will be based off how much resources each sect receives!¡± Nun Leng Yue spoke without an expression.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems that Fellow Leng Yue has a great amount of confidence this time in the disciples you have brought. Sure, let¡¯s do it like this.¡± The male who had almost transparent skin gave a weird smile when speaking.

    ¡°I do not have any opinions!¡±

    ¡°It cannot be better than this!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The other Crystal Level existences all either agreed verbally or nodded.

    Mu Rong Xuan, the Crystal Level cultivator of the Fusion Sect instead squinted a little and controlled the round disc in front of him. From the start to the end, he did not speak at all.

    ¡°Very well, since everybody has no other opinions, let the younger generation begin preparing.¡± Master Ling Yu nced at the small remainder of the burning incense and spoke calmly.

    ¡°ording to the old rules, all the sects send one person in at a time.¡± Master Ling Yu spoke inly.

    The other people seemed to have noment to this method.

    Therefore, when the stick of incense finally finished burning, the first disciples of each sect began walking into the formation in the center one by one. Under the suction power, they were forcefully pulled into the gray ball of light one after the other before disappearingpletely with a whirling sh.

    On the side of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, the first to enter was Yang Qian, the strongest Spirit Apostle from the previous Large Competition.

    As for the other sects, the first wave of disciples to enter was obviously also the ones with extremely great strength. After all, if some ident really happened on the other end, they could at least handle it slightly by themselves.

    Liu Ming was put into the seventh wave of disciples to be delivered. After a series of crazy spins, he appeared half-kneeling in a field of tall, random grass.

    He forced himself to stand up and after looking around in all direction, he immediately saw the other disciples that first entered. They all stood together in groups nearby.

    As for a few hundred feet in the sky, there was the same humongous gray ball of light, constantly spinning without stopping.

    In the sky was a sun that was hung high up, higher than the light. Not far from where they were, to one side, was an extremely dense and lush forest. On the other side, there was a huge, endless, grassy in.

    They seemed to be right in the middle of an intersection of the two areas.

    Liu Ming thought with lightning speed and waited for himself to recover slightly. He then walked toward where Yang Qian and the others were.

 Chapter 113 â€“ Golden Spirit Ear

    Chapter 113: Golden Spirit Ear

    After a short while, all the disciples had finally fallen out of the gray ball of light. They gathered together ording to their respective sects.

    At this time, from within the gray ball of light came Nun Leng Yue¡¯s ice-cold voice, ¡°Listen well, due to Fellow Mu Rong¡¯s treasure, we can increase the time before the entrance copses by quite some time. It should be enough to stay in the secret realm for one and a half months before having to return here. Remember that you only have half a month more. When the timees and you arrivete, then you will forever be stuck here.¡±

    When Nun Leng Yue¡¯s voice faded, the gray ball of light was shrouded by ayer of silence and went back to spinning.

    ¡°Juniors, listen up, we should discuss how we shall operate. Originally, ording to Martial Uncle¡¯s n, if the secret realm is small, then it¡¯s best if we move together in order to avoid attacks from other sects. If this secret realm isrge enough, then we will split up in order to utilize the fastest speed to retrieve enough resources.¡± Yang Qian¡¯s gaze swept over Liu Ming and the others as he indifferently spoke.

    ¡°Hehe, this secret realm has such rich Yuan Qi that it¡¯s area is clearly not that small. Thus we should naturally do things on our own. At the very least, I will definitely not go with anyone else!¡± Feng Chan, the messy-haired Refining Corpse Faction disciple,ughed as he spoke.

    ¡°I concur with this way of thinking. I don¡¯t want to be slowed down by the weaklings who managed to enter our group through luck. This sort of Natural Secret Realm is something that may only be encountered once in a few thousand years. There¡¯s absolutely no way that I will waste such a heavenly bestowed opportunity.¡± Min Shou also sneered as he spoke.

    As for the weaklings he was referring to, no one knew who he was talking about.

    Although they didn¡¯t say anything, the expression on Qian Hui Niang, Jia Lan, Gao Chong, and the others faces revealed simr thoughts.

    ¡°Very good, since all of you Juniors have this thought, we shall split up and move. Your life and death is in your own hands. However, in this period of time, if you encounter another one of us in trouble, you must still immediately provide assistance.¡± Yang Qian declined to express his opinion as he nodded his head.

    At this time, the other sects¡¯ disciples seemed to have also finished deliberating. Instantly, under an unknown person¡¯s lead, everyone split apart and rushed to the nearby areas. Some people sprinted into the jungle while others called on their clouds to ride into the depths of the grasnd to begin searching.

    However, everyone who performed the Soaring Sky Technique did not dare fly any higher than a hundred feet off the ground.

    It seemed that no one was very stupid, since they all realized that flying too high in this sort of a dangerous area was almost the same to suicide.

    Seeing the situation unfold in front of him, Feng Chan let out a wildugh and rushed toward the jungle as ck gas began floating around his body.

    Min Shou and Gao Chong didn¡¯t say anything else and followed.

    Yang Qian, Qian Hui Niang, and the others called on their respective gray clouds and flew toward the depths of the grasnd.

    In the blink of an eye, the only people who remained in the original location were Liu Ming, Shi Chuan, and Jia Lan.

    ¡°Junior should be a bit more careful; I am going to leave first.¡±

    Shi Chuan gave a warning to Liu Ming before flying into the air. Based on the direction he was headed, it astonishingly was the path that Yang Qian, the strongest discipline of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, had flown in.

    Jia Lan looked at Liu Ming and smiled before turning around and floating toward the jungle.

    Liu Ming raised his head and looked at the sky. He looked behind him at the few remaining disciples before calling on his gray cloud. He then flew toward the jungle.

    However a momentter, when he arrived at the jungle¡¯s edge, he suddenly changed directions and rapidly flew along the border of the jungle.

    Of the remaining people, each person chose a path to take and left.

    Just like this, Liu Ming rode his gray cloud while using a Method Compass to draw out a map of his path. Simultaneously, he carefully examined the surrounding environment.

    The jungle clearly covered quite arge area, calling it a forest was probably more urate.

    He flew for an hour without stopping but had yet to see the end of the forest. Unexpectedly, the journey was abnormally peaceful and aside from a few unknown small insects, he didn¡¯t see any other animals appear.

    Liu Ming began questioning if he should continue heading forward.

    ording to the n in his heart, he was already quite far away from the others who entered the jungle. As long as he was careful, in the short ensuing amount of time, he shouldn¡¯t bump into any other disciples.

    Just as Liu Ming was pondering, a wave of explosions was heard. At first, it was only a soft sound but it quickly became a loud rumble.

    Startled, Liu Ming turned his head toward the grasnd. On the distant, green horizon, a red wind wall, so long that its ends were not in sight, had appeared at an unknown time. Moreover, it rapidly emitted loud noises as it came closer to the jungle.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened and without any hesitation, he turned and flew into the jungle.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the red wind wall was, he knew that it wasn¡¯t anything good. He further didn¡¯t know if other disciples with horrible luck had fallen prey to it.

    If this were the case, then he could only wish them good fortune in getting out.

    The forest was littered with two hundred to three hundred feet tall ancient trees.

    When Liu Ming entered the forest, he instantly mitigated the Soaring Sky Technique. He turned his hand around and performed the Lighten Technique on himself before floating between the trees.

    In a short while, he managed toe a few kilometers deep in the forest before finally slowing down his pace and observing his surroundings.

    It was unclear how long this forest had remained untouched by people. In between the trees were countless unnamed coiled ck and green vines. On the ground, dead tree leaves over a few feet longy sprawled out. The lower half hadpletely transformed into ooze while the upper half was still the dead leaf¡¯s original form.

    The overhead of this entire forest was covered by a canopy that consisted ofyers uponyers of fertile branches and leaves. Only a small amount of sunshine broke through, which caused the lower levels to be abnormally gloomy.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed before he tore off a nearby dried up vine. Using twenty percent of his strength, he was unexpectedly unable to tear it off. This couldn¡¯t help but cause him to express surprise.

    He meticulously examined the vines again. He then wrapped his five fingers around them and used half of his strength.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    This time, the vine responded by disintegrating in his hand.

    Liu Ming shook his head and immediately began to ignore these items as he continued to float along.

    After moving for the time it takes to have a meal, Liu Ming¡¯s expression suddenly changed. His figure slowed as he unexpectedly floated down onto a thickyer of dead leaves. After a quick movement, he appeared in front of a withered tree with only half its tree trunk remaining.

    The upper half of this tree had beenpletely obliterated for an unknown reason and the lower half of the tree wasprised of abnormally shriveled bark of yellow color. Not even a trace of life was present.

    Liu Ming had no interest in this tree and his gaze waspletely focused on a small ck and red fungus that had its back to the sun. It seemed to be simr to a regr fungus, except its edge contained shiny golden-lined circles that emitted a captivating fragrance.

    Liu Ming brought his hand up to his bosom and fished out a light silver thick book. On its surface was written sixrge words, ¡°All Inclusive Guide to Spirit Objects¡±; he proceeded to flip through it.

    This book was specially distributed by the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader to the top ten disciples. This was done before they left the sect, to avoid missing out out on any precious resources.

    After all, they were disciples who didn¡¯t specialize in picking medicine nts. Although they knew a bit about spirit objects and materials, they were mainly only normal goods. As for the legendary Heaven and Earth Spirit Objects, they naturally had not had a previous encounter with them.

    Equipped with this book, they only had to take a quick nce beforehand to gain a slight impression of the objects, so when they came across familiar items, they could urately recognize the item with the help of the pictures.

    This ¡°All Inclusive Guide to Spirit Objects¡± not only contained spirit medicines and nts, but also had many legendary rare resources and a few difficult to categorize Heaven and Earth Spirit Objects.

    When his finger paused, the pages immediately stopped turning.

    ¡°It really is a Golden Spirit Ear. This item is a supplementary material to concocting a few high level Spirit Pills; in the external world, it¡¯s very rare. This small piece should fetch a price of nearly a thousand Spirit Stones.¡± Liu Ming looked at the picture on the guide before looking at the Spirit Object on the tree trunk. He couldn¡¯t help but mutter to himself in an excited voice.

    Subsequently, he retrieved a small wooden case from his body and used his other hand to flip it open. In it astonishingly appeared a short cyan sword.

    His wrist shook slightly and a ray of cyan light shed; the Golden Spirit Ear and the small chunk of rotten wood proceeded to fall off. They fell into the wooden case that had been prepared earlier.

    Liu Ming covered the wooden case with the Sumeru handkerchief and it quickly shrunk into a small soybean-sized object. He then put it in his bosom and proceeded to search the nearby area once more.

    Ultimately, two hourster, he found another two Golden Spirit Ears on two adjacent withered trees. Among the two pieces, one of them was about the same size as the one he already collected while the other was about three to four times the size.

    Thus, it could be said that in a short span of time, he had acquired five thousand to six thousand Spirit Stones.

    This naturally caused Liu Ming to feel rather satisfied.

    He knew that if he were to continue searching in arger area he would definitely find others to harvest, but he suppressed this excitatory urge and left this area. He continued to move ahead.

    Despite the Golden Spirit Ear having arge price tag with it, it wasn¡¯t worth it to spend most of his time searching for it.

    After all, the time he had in the secret realm was limited and he still had to find the secret realm¡¯s true treasures.

    Just like this, Liu Ming followed a particr direction in the forest and continued his journey. On the way, if he encountered spirit medicines and spirit nts, he would instantly look around for more before leaving once again when hecked results.

    Not muchter, his Sumeru handkerchief had seven or eight more distinct spirit nts. Among them, a few did not have the same value as the Golden Spirit Ear while others were even more precious than the Golden Spirit Ear; his harvest was quite good.

    Suddenly, in the middle of moving, Liu Ming¡¯s figure suddenly froze and he stopped on top of a certainrge tree. He stared at a nearbyrge tree¡¯s branch.

    What greeted him on the end of that arm thick branch astonishingly was a gray velvety small animal corpse. A small portion of its body had already vanished without a trace but the remaining portion was still dripping fresh blood.

    Simultaneously, the stench of blood covered the nearby area; this animal clearly had died not too long ago.

    Although Liu Ming had already known that there would definitely be animals in this sort of arge Natural Secret Realm, this scene still couldn¡¯t help but cause his heart to jump.

 Chapter 114 â€“ Mysterious Water Sunflower and Blood Thorns

    Chapter 114 ¨C Mysterious Water Sunflower and Blood Thorns

    Liu Ming quickly looked around and when he didn¡¯t find anything abnormal, he moved toward the dead animal.

    When Liu Ming moved close enough, he realized the furry animal was actually a very fat, huge, gray rabbit. It¡¯s size was almost twice the size of normal rabbits. Based on its two sharp fangs that poked out of its mouth, these huge rabbit were not just grass eaters.

    Liu Ming looked at the corpse for two seconds before crouching down and cing his hand at the head of the huge rabbit. At the same time, a warm flow passed through his five fingers.

    In the next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened.

    The corpse of the huge rabbit had remaining Fa Li left in its body. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t a normal rabbit rather, it was a low level monster.

    At this time, a ¡°sou¡± sound was made as a long, ck-red thing came shooting out from the main trunk of the tree. The speed of it was so incredible that in just one blink, it was at Liu Ming¡¯s neck, about to pierce through.

    Liu Ming who was examining the corpse suddenly moved his arm and grabbed the ck and red thing heavily. With a low growl, he pulled it toward himself.

    ¡°Peng.¡±

    Arge piece of yellow-green ¡°tree bark¡± on the main branch was forcefully pulled off. However, while flying toward Liu Ming, it transformed into a huge Gecko monster that tried to sh at Liu Ming.

    The ck-red thing was apparently the monster¡¯s tongue!

    ¡°Pu, pu!¡±

    Two wind des shot out from Liu Ming¡¯s hands and after green shes, they cut the monster into three parts. The three parts of the Gecko immediately became lifeless as it fell to the ground with fresh blood bursting forth.

    Only then did Liu Ming let go of the tongue that he was still holding. Floating down from the branch, hended near the new corpse and started examining the various aspects of the monster.

    This monster was less than five feet long and its body was abnormally t. It¡¯s green-yellow skin turned to a milky-white, glossy appearance. In addition, it¡¯s four ws were abnormally sharp and slightly curved.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a color-changing gecko. No wonder I couldn¡¯t discover it despite being so close.¡± After Liu Ming distinguished the monster¡¯s features, he smiled and talked to himself.

    Although the level and power of the color-changing gecko was not high, its skin was extremely hard toe across in the outside world. In addition, it was the main ingredient in making quite a few Spirit Armors and Clothings.

    Liu Ming¡¯s sleeves shook and a light green short sword appeared in his hands¡­

    In the time it took to have a cup of tea, there were only three bs of meat left on the ground.

    Once Liu Ming put away the three pieces of the milky-white monster skin, he didn¡¯t loiter and kept moving forward.

    ¡­..

    Two dayster.

    Liu Ming stood atop arge tree without moving. In the surrounding trees, there were quite a few leopard-formed monsters that were almost ten feet in length. By their position, they had surrounded Liu Ming.

    All of these monsters had a scarlet pattern on their skin and green eyes. Under the roar of one of the leopards, all of the monsters opened their mouths and multiple fire balls shot out. Immediately afterward, they turned into afterimages as they pounced on Liu Ming.

    ¡°Pu, pu!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve shook as a ck chain shot out like lightning. With a simple sweep, the ck chain put out the fire balls and Liu Ming¡¯s other hand flicked something out from within his sleeve. A green light shot out and after blinking around Liu Ming, it managed to pierce through the heads of the all of the monsters.

    Without another sound, all the monsters fell lifelessly from midair.

    Without even looking at the monsters again, Liu Ming continued on away from the corpses.

    These monsters were Fire Leopards that were alsomon in the outside world. Thus, Liu Ming had no reason to stick around.

    ¡­.

    Five dayster.

    In a hidden part of the forest, Liu Ming was carrying a flowery tree that was half of his height as he transformed into streaks of green that shed between the trees. He no longer had the calm manner that he did just days before.

    Closely behind Liu Ming was a huge buzzing sound as a ck cloud was persistently chasing Liu Ming.

    Suddenly, one of Liu Ming¡¯s hands swept behind him and a scarlet fire ball came shooting out. Instantly, it burst apart in front of the ck cloud.

    As the heat from the fireball sshed into the ck cloud, countless ck dots came falling out of the ck cloud. They were all ck hos that had a ferocious appearance. Each of them were about the size of a thumb and their entire bodies were covered with light silver patterns while they had a one inch long poisonous stinger.

    Although the swarm of hos was slightly dyed as the ck hos touched the ground, they immediately pped their wings and flew back up. It seemed as if the powerful fireball had no effect on them.

    The ck cloud paused before it started chasing Liu Ming again.

    After an hour, Liu Ming was covered in a dense shroud of ck gas as he jumped into a pond that was only an acrerge. Swiftly, he dived to a depth of twenty to thirty feet.

    The ho swarm buzzed angrily above the pond for quite a while before flying away helplessly.

    Moments after the swarm left, Liu Ming let out a deep breath as he flew out of the pond. The ck gas on him slowly faded away, revealing Liu Ming to bepletely dry.

    Liu Ming looked in the direction the ho swarm left and his face showed an expression of fear.

    These Silver Spider Hos were worse than their legends. Not only did they fly extremely fast, they also had high resistances to many spells. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ming finding a pond beforehand and taking the effort to clear out the strange fish within the pond, he might have had to have taken out his Totems to fight the swarm head on.

    With the numbers of the swarm, even if Liu Ming were able to defeat all of them, most of his Fa Li would be gone.

    And in this kind of ce where danger lurked in every shadow, having no Fa Li was pretty much fatal.

    As Liu Ming thought about the consequences, he looked down at his silver-colored flower tree and started smiling.

    The flower tree had silver dots littered across it and at the top of it, there was a silver sunflower that was the size of a palm. At the center of the sunflower were dozens of light silver seeds. Each one of them were extraordinarily full and from within them, there was an extremely pure Yuan Li aura.

    ¡°Mysterious Water Sunflower. Such a true Spirit Object is worth a low level Totem in the outside world. Looks like the Spirit Objects in this secret realm are beyond my imagination.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself before he took out the Sumeru Handkerchief and shrunk the tree. With excitement, he headed on his way again.

    ¡­¡­

    In another area of the forest, a Hall of Blood disciple was slowly making his way into the center of an area of thorny shrubs.

    In the middle of all the shrubs was Spirit Grass that was as red as blood!

    The Hall of Blood disciple held a blood red de as he hacked his way through the shrubs. For every inch that he came closer to the Spirit Grass, the excitement on his face grew by a bit.

    He was only a few steps away from getting the Spirit Grass when a sudden change urred!

    The thorn branches of the shrubs that seemed like they were dead all shed with a red hue. Then, it was as if they came to life as they started stabbing at the Hall of Blood disciple.

    Since the Hall of Blood disciple was able to make it to the Life and Death Trials, he was naturally not someone ordinary. Although he was surprised at this situation, he immediately made a hand sign and a blood colored light cover shrouded him. At the same time, his blood red de swept forward and transformed into many afterimages that ferociously cut at the surrounding thorn branches.

    The moment these afterimages made contact with the thorn branches that were around the disciple, a muffled sound came out and the seemingly powerful shes only cut apart three to four thorn branches.

    With this, the Hall of Blood disciple felt a heat transmit to his hand and he almost dropped the de in his hand.

    The thorny branches thenpletely wrapped the Hall of Blood disciple. However, all of the thorns were blocked off by the blood red light shroud and none of the thorns reached the disciple.

    Although the Hall of Blood disciple¡¯s heart was in his throat because of these changes of event, when he saw that the light cover held, he slightly rxed. He made a single-handed technique and sparks began to fly around him; it was as if he was about to cast a powerful fire attribute spell against the thorny branches around him.

    However, as soon as these sparks appeared, the thorny branches around the disciple trembled. Sharp shrill sounds were made from the thorns and the branches pulled back before shooting forward. The power in these attacks wete so strong that they were like arrows shot from a tough bow.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Seeing this, the Hall of Blood disciple instinctively cried out. It was toote for him to add extra defenses.

    The blood light cover that was around the disciple could only defend for a quick moment before it faded into mere light fragments.

    With another blood curdling scream, the Hall of Blood disciple became full of holes by the branches.

    At the same time, the thorny branches around the disciple tightened and forcibly tore apart the Spirit Apostle. Countless pieces of meat and blood came pouring out between the gaps of the branches.

    The moment the remains of the Hall of Blood disciple hit the ground, countless white silky threads came pushing out of the ground. They all pushed themselves into the remains and started sucking the nutrients out.

    In moments, nothing was left and the thorny branches that were tightly wrapped finally rxed before everything returned to normal.

    If it weren¡¯t for the blood red de and a couple of tattered clothes, no one could see anything abnormal with the thorny bushes.

    However, even the final remains such as the de gradually sunk into the ground after the surrounding dirt started to slowly wiggle.

    At this time, in a nk space near the tree a strange man¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, what a powerful Demon Tree. However, since you have already shown your powers, it¡¯ll be easy for me to deal with you.¡±

    The moment the voice fell, a shadow appeared behind the tree. Then, a Firestorm Way disciple that had a scarlet palm-leaf fan that looked exactly like Master Chi Yang¡¯s appeared.

 Chapter 115 â€“ Ravine

    Chapter 115 ¨C Ravine

    The youth had thick eyebrows andrge eyes. As soon as he revealed himself, countless scarlet spirit inscriptions appeared on his skin. It seemed as if the temperature around him became higher.

    The youth fished out a light blue Glyph from his sleeve, and with a twist of his wrist, the Glyph disappeared in a sh.

    In the next moment, above the thorny bushes, a shapeless wave formed as a faint blue mysterious symbol appeared. With a ¡°pu¡± sound, it split apart and formed a blue light cover over the blood-colored Spirit Grass.

    The youth then unhurriedly took the palm-leaf fan on his waist out and started to chant.

    A humming sound started to buzz around and the fan started to shine. At the same time, scarlet symbols started to float off of the fan and circle around the fan.

    Momentster, the fan was emitting a high temperature and became incredibly hot.

    However, the youth seemed to ignore the temperature of the fan and instead waved the fan at the thorny bushes.

    A ¡°puchi¡± sound was made.

    A scarlet fire column shot out of the palm-leaf fan and turned the bushes into a raging inferno.

    In seconds, the thorny branches reacted by wildly waving around, but under such a strong me, they perished into ck ashes just momentster.

    In the inferno, the only thing that was fine was the Spirit Grass that was protected by the blue light cover.

    When the fire finally died down, the youth stepped on the slightly scorched ground and nonchntly walked toward the blue cover.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in another ce in the forest, a pretty girl Heavenly Moon Sect disciple was using lightning quick attacks with a shiny sword against a seventy to eighty feet long ck and red giant serpent.

    The girl suddenly let out a shrill roar and the sword in her hand turned into a silvery round wheel. After she pounced on the giant serpent again, the huge head of the serpent separated from its body.

    The Heavenly Moon Sect girl then made a twirl midair beforending steadily on a nearby tree branch. After she looked at the corpse of the huge serpent that was still beating the ground, she emotionlessly stuck her sword into her sheath before turning around and floating away.

    ¡­¡­

    In the depth of the grasnd, two Fusion Sect disciples, one male and one female, were holding hands while among a huge wolf pack.

    Over a thousand wolves, each of them the size of a small cattle, bared their fangs viciously at each other. However, they seemed to not see the couple walking through their midst.

    In moments, the couple from Fusion Sect passed through the wolf pack and slowly walked farther away. They went farther and farther before turning into two ck dots and disappearing.

    ¡­¡­

    In a cave that was filled with sparkling Spirit Stones, not too far from the grasnds, there were two broken tiger shaped puppets. Beside these two broken puppets were another fewpletely torn apart monsters that resembled mosquitos and a dried corpse that was almost half the size of a normal person.

    The corpse wore an ordinary blue robe and on its head was a hole the size of a fist. However, no blood seemed to leak out from it.

    ¡­..

    Seven dayster, Liu Ming was standing by a giant tree on the verge of the forest. His expression was serious as he looked around.

    The total area of the forest was far beyond Liu Ming¡¯s imagination and after a few days of trekking, he finally got out. However, when he saw the incredible sight before him, he got another shock.

    A few miles away there was a ravine that acted as a border between an area filled with warmth and sun, where Liu Ming was currently at, while the other area was a snowy, ice-cold world.

    Even with Liu Ming¡¯s normal calmness, he was still surprised at the phenomenon.

    When he focused closely, he found that, although he couldn¡¯t see much due to the raging blizzard on the cold side, he could still barely make out an enormous mountain hidden behind the wind and snow.

    With this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart began to beat uncontrobly.

    No matter where, Yuan Qi was always the most abundant near mountains. In addition, most Spirit Objects were more likely to be living on a mountain rather than not.

    With how big the mountain behind the blizzard was, it was most likely the center of the secret realm. As long as Liu Ming could explore the mountain, there was no need for him to go anywhere else.

    After all, with howrge this secret realm was and factoring in the time Liu Ming had to take traveling back to the entrance, even if Liu Ming wanted to travel to other regions, he would be hard pressed for time.

    As Liu Ming thought of this, he looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone following him. Then, he made a hand sign and summoned a gray cloud to help carry him to the ravine.

    Not too longter, Liu Ming neared the ravine. However, right when he was about to fly over it, a sudden feeling of danger that gave him goosebumps came to him without warning. After the expression of his face changed, he immediately stopped and gilded back.

    Only when Liu Ming backed off about a few hundred feet did he feel barely safe enough and stop himself while having a white face.

    Liu Ming had only ever experienced such a strong premonition when he was back on Savage Ind and had not yet practiced mortal secret techniques. Back then, a prisoner who Liu Ming could not defeat was set on killing Liu Ming and this feeling was exactly like back then.

    Were it not for Uncle Qian stepping in, Liu Ming might have been torn to shreds.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed a few times as he dropped down. Slowly, the sense of danger receded.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he walked forward and looked at the bottom of the ravine and the other side.

    The ravine was about three to four hundred feet wide and seventy to eighty feet down was gray-white mist. It was impossible to see what was in the ravine.

    This made Liu Ming¡¯s brows bunch together and after looking at the nearby ground, he picked up a dried stick.

    After feeling the weight of the stick, Liu Ming took a deep breath and his arm suddenly thickened. With the extra strength, Liu Ming threw the thick stick across the ravine.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    The stick shot out like an arrow, but after flying about thirty to forty feet, it suddenly started falling straight down. The speed at which it fell was even faster than when Liu Ming threw it.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened. Without hesitation, he picked up a rock that was about the size of one¡¯s head. After his body twisted, his arms rotating once again, the rock flew out of his hands like it was shot from a catapult.

    However, this time, the rock was able to go about seventy to eighty feet before it too fell straight down. It was as if there was an invisible force pulling it down.

    ¡°A natural Gravity Field!¡±

    TL: Eyyy, Gravity!

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and voiced his findings.

    If his premonition had juste a secondter, Liu Ming would probably have been like the stick and rock, sucked to the depths of the ravine by the Gravity Field.

    Although Liu Ming did not know what was at the bottom of the ravine, he knew that it wasn¡¯t something pleasant.

    Although theserge-scale nature traps were extremely rare, once they were formed, the dangers that they posed were far beyond the scope of other traps.

    For Liu Ming, a mere Spirit Apostle, to go against the force of gravity and fly across the ravine was something impossible for him.

    However, just a Gravity Field was far from enough to discourage Liu Ming from trying to reach the mountain that he had seen.

    On the other hand, Liu Ming was still at a loss on how to cross the ravine.

    Only a rock bridge that extended to the other side would be helpful in this case.

    When Liu Ming thought of the words, ¡°rock bridge¡±, he suddenly remembered something.

    Quickly looking around to get his bearings, Liu Ming then flew up and traveled to a certain point before the ravine.

    Four hourster, when Liu Ming saw countless natural rock columns in the middle of the ravine, he could not help but be pleased.

    These rock pirs were both abnormally thick and very close together. The max distance between each one of the them was about twenty to thirty feet; at some points they were a mere three to four feet away from each other.

    Liu Ming looked around before picking an optimal path. Without any hesitation, he shook out a ck chain from his sleeve. After a sh, it was bound tightly to the top of a rock pir about twenty feet away.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and stomped heavily on the ground. His body suddenly shot toward the rock pir.

    After about ten feet, Liu Ming shot into the air as a ¡°pu¡± sound was made. Suddenly, Liu Ming his body be heavy and he started falling down.

    However, Liu Ming immediately pulled on the ck chain and his body still shot forward. In addition, a green sh soared past and a green sword was stuck into the side of the rock pir. With that, Liu Ming could stick to the rock pir with something other than the ck chain.

    At this time, Liu Ming felt that his body had suddenly be immensely heavy. Every moment of his was extremely slow, as if there were a thousand pounds of force pulling him down.

    Even with Liu Ming¡¯s body that was much stronger than the average disciple.

    In the next moment, Liu Ming took a deep breath and veins started popping on Liu Ming¡¯s forehead. At the same time, his four limbs became thicker as a strength welled out of his body.

    Liu Ming pulled out the green sword and with a tug of the ck chain, he actually started climbing upward, slowly, until he reached the top of the rock pir.

    After barely stilling his body at the top of the rock pir, Liu Ming shook his sleeves and the ck chain loosened off the pir and was shot out and tied to another pir.

    Liu Ming made a low roar and jumped to the next pir.

    ¡­¡­

    On another part of the ravine, an incredibly thick and long rock pir bridged the two sides of the ravine.

    Gao Chong had both of his hands curled into fists as he heavily stepped on it. Every step would make the rock pir under him tremble.

    Although Gao Chong¡¯s breathing slowly became more and more coarse, he continued walking, step by step, to the other side.

    ¡­¡­

    At the edge of the ravine, a female disciple of the Heavenly Moon Sect was standing on a gray cloud that was hovering quite close to the ground.

    She looked at the ravine for a few times before her wrist shook and a huge gray rabbit was flung across the ravine.

    The huge rabbit only flew tens of feet before it fell, with extreme fear, to the bottom of the ravine.

    Seeing this, the young disciple¡¯s face momentarily went nk. It seemed as if she was calcting something.

    In moments, the Heavenly Moon disciple had a sh in her eyes as she pulled out a pure white sword from behind her. Afterward, she ced the sword in front of her and a shocking Sword Qi was emitted from her.

 Chapter 116 â€“ Tie Yue

    Chapter 116 ¨C Tie Yue

    After the girl let out a small cry, the soaring Sword Qi twirled in the air before jumping into the sword in her hand. After a sh, none of the Sword Qi was left.

    The Heavenly Moon Sect disciple shed her snow white sword as she stepped off the ground. They became a cold light that was ten feet long as both the sword and disciple shot toward the other side of the ravine. Their speed was almost as fast as lightning.

    If someone saw this scene, they would have definitely cried out in shock.

    A Sword Cultivator could only grasp bing one with the sword after the Sword Cultivator became a Spirit Master. Even though this was usually the case, quite a few of Sword Cultivators with lower talents still could not do such a thing after bing a Spirit Master. For example, the Spirit Master Yu of the Heavenly Moon Sect that died to the Scarlet Dragon back then was a Spirit Master Sword Cultivator that had a Middle Tier Totem, yet she couldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    In addition, this technique would ce all of one¡¯s Fa Li into the sword and be one with the sword. It was used to defeat and kill strong enemies and it was wasted by using it to fly over the ravine.

    Even though the ravine¡¯s gravity pull was quite strong, the cold sword light made ¡°chi¡± sounds and forcibly torn through the Gravity Field. Momentster, they got to the other side of the ravine and the Heavenly Moon Sect disciple returned to her regr figure once again instead of being a cold light.

    The girl had a strong presence yet her pretty face was slightly white. Obviously, the flying maneuver that she just did cost quite a bit of Fa Li. However, when she looked back at the ravine, she smiled and put her sword back in its sheathe. She then started moving toward the area billowing with blizzards.

    ¡­¡­

    At another ce above the ravine, a blood-robed person was actually stepping on in air. Every step that he took, a blood light would sh on his body while a blood lotus would form and support the blood-robed person.

    Each of the blood lotus¡¯ formed and disappeared. Without any pause, the blood-robed person made it to the other side of the ravine. When he raised his head, it was shockingly a twenty year old face.

    With heat in his eyes, he looked at the mountain behind the blizzard and plunged straight into the snow.

    ¡­..

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    Liu Ming felt the gravity force on his body disappear. Immediately, with excitement, he pulled on his ck chain and his body was like an arrow as he quickly bridged thest ten feet. He immediately appeared above a rock mound that his ck chain had been tied around.

    When he looked back, he felt that his entire body was very sore. He could not help but let a bitter smile out and put away his ck chain. Taking a deep breath, he started advancing forward.

    In the time it took to eat a meal, Liu Ming had reached the edge of the snowynds. Gritting his teeth, he plunged into the blizzard.

    However, after a few steps, a cold wind blew straight into Liu Ming¡¯s face. Instantly, he felt that he was about to freeze solid.

    Immediately, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed. Without hesitation, he made a hand technique and ck gas started rolling out of Liu Ming¡¯s body beforepletely covering it. In addition, Fa Li came surging out from Liu Ming¡¯s Spirit Sea and kept flowing within him to keep him warm.

    Like this, Liu Ming walked forward slowly.

    The blizzard here stronger than Liu Ming had imagined. In addition, within the blizzard there was the asional fist-sized hail crystal that would make ¡°peng, peng¡± sounds when they hit against Liu Ming.

    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ming using the Dark Bone Method to condense Fa Li outside of his body and protect himself, just these hail crystals would have cut open Liu Ming and forced him back.

    However, even with the ck gas protecting him, Liu Ming still felt as if his blood was about to freeze after a gust of wind blew past him.

    However, all he could do right now was push his Fa Li as much as possible.

    Of course, the result of this meant that Liu Ming¡¯s Fa Li was being spent much faster.

    Thankfully, this blizzarding world was not toorge. Even if Liu Ming could not fly through it, instead he had to walk through step by step, he only had to walk two to three miles before the blizzards suddenly stopped.

    Liu Ming let out a long breath and shook off the ck gas surrounding him. When he looked up at the huge mountain that was right before him, an expression of surprise showed on his face.

    The mountain in front of him was indeed quite strange!

    The lower half of the mountain lookedpletely normal besides being a littlerger than normal. However, the upper half was split into five different smaller mountains that were of different sizes.

    From far away, it looked as if it was a hand that extended to the sky.

    Right when Liu Ming was absentmindedly looking at the mountain, a giant shadow came rushing out of the blizzard with a cold gust.

    Liu Ming was startled by this change and immediately took two steps back.

    The huge shadow was in fact a huge ape puppet that was over thirty feet high. It¡¯s entire body was a dull ck, as if it was made entirely from iron essence.

    ¡°A Nine Enchantment Mountain disciple!¡±

    Liu Ming slightly rxed. No matter what was said, the Barbarian Ghost Sect and the Nine Enchantment Mountain had an alliance.

    However, when his gaze swept around, he could not help but hesitate.

    There was no one near the huge ape puppet!

    ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s a junior from the Barbarian Ghost Sect. To be able to get here without harm, junior¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad.¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the ape puppet.

    ¡°You are¡­.¡±

    This voice naturally shocked Liu Ming and his gaze instantly focused on the giant ape.

    ¡°Oh, this is the first time junior has seen arge scale puppet. Let mee out and meet with Junior.¡±

    With some apology in his tone, the stomach area of the giant ape suddenly shed white and revealed a small door that was about half a person tall. From within, a blue-robed youth came crawling out. He had a round face with an ever-present smile, making people like him as soon as they saw him.

    ¡°My name is Tie Yue. Sorry about earlier.¡± The moment the youth came out, he revealed a bigger smile and greeted Liu Ming.

    ¡°So it¡¯s brother Tie, I am Bai Chong Tian.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he cupped a fist and replied.

    ¡°Bai Chong Tian¡­ You are the Barbarian Ghost Sect disciple that defeated Junior Jin Yu! Haha, this is such an coincidence!¡± Tie Yue paused for a second before he startedughing freely.

    ¡°Does brother Tie know me?¡± Liu Ming showed some surprise.

    ¡°Hehe, Junior Jin Yu is quite arrogant and his ability to control puppets can be said to be only found in a thousand years. Ever since he was defeated by your hands, he started cultivating like crazy and has said that he will personally defeat you.¡± Tie Yue spoke with a hint of glee, and he appraised Liu Ming as if he was something exotic.

    ¡°I was merely lucky to winst time. If we were to fight again, I would have no chances of winning. However, brother Tie¡¯s puppet is quite interesting.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming furrowed his brow and changed the topic of the conversation.

    ¡°Indeed, these kinds of puppets that can carry someone are indeed quite rare even in the Nine Enchantment Mountain. These puppets have their strengths and weaknesses. Using one to travel through some dangerous region, like what we just passed through, is its advantage. However, in fights, it is merely arge target. After all, it is quite big.¡± Tie Yue exined and then sighed.

    ¡°I see! However, since brother Tie has reached this point, what will you do next?¡± Liu Ming nodded and his expression revealed nothing as he asked his next question.

    ¡°Does this even need to be said? Since I¡¯m at this treasure mountain, I won¡¯t be returning empty-handed. Junior Bai, do you want toe with me? With puppets scouting, it¡¯ll be much safer than you traveling by yourself.¡± Tie Yue¡¯s eyes blinked as he replied.

    ¡°Thank you for the offer but I expended quite a bit of Fa Li earlier and I¡¯ll rest for a while before considering going into the mountain.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming responded without hesitation.

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t force Junior Bai. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± The round-faced youth gave a big smile and cupped his hands.

    After replying, he went back into the giant ape.

    With a ¡°hong long¡± sound, the giant ape stood up straight and tookrge strides as it moved toward the mountain.

    Although the speed of the ape wasn¡¯t very fast, each stride would bring it over twenty feet. In seconds, it disappeared into the forests not too far away.

    Liu Ming looked in the direction that the giant ape went in and narrowed his eyes. Then, he shot toward a different direction that was slightly off from the path that the giant ape took.

    Not too longter, Liu Ming stopped in a tree hole at the edge of the mountain. After patting the leather pouch at his waist, the White Bone Scorpion appeared in a huge cloud of green gas. It then rubbed Liu Ming with its front two ws before digging into the ground.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming rxed and sat down in the tree hole. He started to recover the Fa Li that he had lost earlier.

    Liu Ming¡¯s stay in the tree hole took about half a day. When he opened his eyes again, not only was his Fa Lipletely recovered, his spirit was also much better than before.

    After all, the experiences for the past few days also took quite a toll on Liu Ming¡¯s spirit.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Green gas puffed out of the ground in front of the tree hole before the White Bone Scorpion came digging out of the ground. It then croaked a ¡°gua¡± sound twice at Liu Ming and seemed to be quite happy.

    Liu Ming stilled for a second before seeing an emerald green Spirit Stone in each of the ws of the White Bone Scorpion.

    ¡°Wood Spirit Stone!¡±

    Liu Ming took the two green stones, and after fiddling with them for a second, he eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay here? Where did you find these things?¡± In his shock, Liu Ming could not help but scold the White Bone Scorpion.

    The result was the scorpion¡¯s green me eyes shing for a couple of times before it dug itself back into the ground. In a little while, it came out of the ground and there were another two emerald green stones in its two ws.

    ¡°There are a lot of Wood Attribute Spirit Stones below!¡± This time, Liu Ming was quite shocked and his heart started beating fast.

 Chapter 117 â€“ Levitation Grass and the Centipede

    Chapter 117 ¨C Levitation Grass and the Centipede

    It must be known that the value of Wood Spirit Stones were among the top for the five elemental Spirit Stones.

    After all, in both the farming of Spirit nts and many healing practices, Wood Spirit Stones were used heavily. In addition, the production of Wood Spirit Stones was much lowerpared to the other elemental Spirit Stones.

    Thus, a single low level Wood Spirit Stone would be able to sell for up to twenty Spirit Stones. If it was a middle level Wood Spirit Stone, its worth would be about forty thousand Spirit Stones.

    Because of this, Liu Ming twisted his wrist without hesitation and his sword appeared immediately. After Liu Ming ced his Fa Li within it, it started to emit a half-foot-long, cold, green light. He then hacked it violently at the ground.

    Under the green light, the ground was cut away as if it were tofu.

    Liu Ming¡¯s other hand grabbed at thin air and lifted up, throwing out dirt that was the size of a washbowl.

    At the same time, the White Bone Scorpion started wildly waving its two huge ws and started helping Liu Ming dig.

    Two hourster, there was a tunnel that was two hundred feet long and straight down. The dirt that was dug out even made a small mound next to the tunnel.

    Suddenly, the White Bone Scorpion stopped digging and, with a twist of its body, became green gas and tunneled downward.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes sparkled as his green sword shed down again. Suddenly, his sh made a ¡°ka cha¡± sound and what he hit wasn¡¯t soft dirt and instead a thick rockyer.

    Without another word, Liu Ming struck out another few times before he felt his body suddenly be weightless as he fell.

    What hended in was a natural rock cavern. Although it wasn¡¯t veryrge, at most hundreds of feet in both length and width, its gray-white walls were imbued with light green Spirit Stones and ores of other color.

    In the wall, some of the stones were the size of a fist while others were only about the size of a bean. However, they all shrouded the cavern with an aura of vibrant life.

    Liu Ming was incredibly happy and when he was about to walk near the cave walls to take a closer, a thick scent of vegetation entered his nose. After a quick scan, Liu Ming found emerald green grass in the corner of the cavern. Although it was only two inches long, it was almost transparent and covered by a white mist.

    ¡°Levitation Grass¡±

    Liu Ming only needed to nce at the small grass before he eximed in surprise.

    He quickly took out the ¡°All Inclusive Guide to Spirit Objects¡±. After scanning through it, he found a page that had a picture that matched what he was seeing.

    ¡°Levitation Grass, a natural Spirit Object. It is very rare and only born in ces of abundant wood attributed Qi. If consumed raw, it can make one¡¯s body as light as a feather and help one develop immunities to some poisons along with the ability to calm one¡¯s mind. It¡¯s the main Spirit Ingredient in many forms. The distinguishing factors are as followed¡­.¡±

    Liu Ming quickly looked through the description in the book and matched it to the small grass in the corner. After confirming that they were exactly the same, he walked over without hesitation. Lowering his body, he touched the grass lightly with his finger.

    A cool feeling came surging onto his finger!

    Liu Ming then wafted the milky white gas next to the grass and sniffed it with his nose. Immediately, a thick fresh scent went into his nose as his spirit immediately freshened.

    ¡°Good, it matches the descriptionpletely. It definitely is that Spirit Grass! Although such a good thing can be used in alchemy, it definitely cannot go into the outside world.¡±

    Liu Ming muttered to himself before he dug out the small grass. He then cast a water ball to wash the grass. Afterward, he at the grass whole.

    Liu Ming had thought that the grass would be quite bitter. Yet the moment the grass touched his tongue, it actually transformed into a sweet liquid that flowed straight into his throat.

    After sucking his mouth, Liu Ming realized that his entire mouth was quite sweet. After that, he stretched his legs and jumped a couple of times. However, he didn¡¯t feel anything out of the ordinary.

    It seemed that the grass would slowly improve Liu Ming¡¯s physique instead of it being a one time thing.

    Even if it was like this, Liu Ming was still very satisfied with his find.

    The Levitation Grass was incredibly rare in the outside world. Even though Liu Ming did not know how many Spirit Stones the grass would sell for, but to be called ¡°extremely rare¡± by the book, it¡¯s worth could be imagined.

    Liu Ming reminisced about the sweet taste and was about to check the ores and Spirit Stones on the cavern walls when the White Bone Scorpion next to him made strange screeches. Immediately, it raised its ws at a nearby wall and acted as if it was facing a strong foe.

    Surprised, Liu Ming looked at the wall and found that there was a slit a few feet long in the wall, and from within, purple gas was billowing forth.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind thought of something, but before he could do anything else, he suddenly felt dizzy and a faint scent of blood came to his nose.

    ¡°Poison!¡±

    Liu Ming let out a shocked cry and instantly stopped his breathing. His body shot back as he quickly took out a green bottle and ced a crimson pill that was within the bottle into his mouth.

    After he finished his actions, he finally felt the dizziness in his head lessen slightly.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know that the purple gas actually was much more deadly than just dizziness and the pill that he had just taken wouldn¡¯t have much of an effect.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Liu Ming had eaten the Levitation Grass and used the Marrow Washing Liquid to strengthen his body, he might have really died already without a sound.

    The White Bone Scorpion seemed to not really fear the purple poisonous gas. When Liu Ming backed away, it instead raised the stinger on its tail and the green mes in its eye sockets soared.

    At this time, a hoarse sound was transmitted from the slit and a huge amount of purple gas came pouring out. Then, a four-foot-long to five-foot-long centipede with incredibly long antennas. It¡¯s entire body was green and it constantly emitted purple gas from its mouth. With just one nce, one could see that the centipede was incredibly poisonous.

    ¡°Chi chi¡±, the scorpion¡¯s back stinger moved slightly and a dozen of ck lines shot out!

    Therge centipede that had just climbed out immediately had a dozen ck-red-colored holes cover its body as emerald green poisonous blood shot out of the holes.

    When the centipede felt the attack, it immediately became enraged. After coiling together, it jumped into the air and pounced forward, toward the White Bone Scorpion. At the same time, the small feet under its body moved to reveal a small purple-red spike at the end of each leg.

    The White Bone Scorpion shook and dodged the attacks of the centipede. At the same time, the ck stinger of the White Bone Scorpion shook and pushed away the centipede that was still in the air. Afterward, in a ¡°sou¡± sound, it turned into a ball of green gas that pounced onto the centipede. It then waved its front ws and snapped at the centipede.

    However, the centipede¡¯s shell seemed to be abnormally hard. Even the sharp White Bone Scorpion¡¯s ws could only make dents that were of varying depth without actually harming the centipede.

    However, the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s back stinger was able wound the centipede¡¯s body quite a few times.

    However, the centipede¡¯s life force was incredibly strong and despite the many wounds that it took, it still had the strength to wiggle around trying to free itself. In addition, its small spikes made many scars on the ground while the poisonous gas that it spit out was even more dense than before. In a few moments, it almost made a huge ball of purple gas that epassed the surrounding area.

    Even the gray rocks around the centipede started to crumble apart under the deadly poisonous gas.

    Liu Ming originally thought about helping but after taking two steps forward, he started to smell a bloody scent while his head once again became dizzy. With shock, he immediately jumped back.

    The White Bone Scorpion waspletely in control. Liu Ming wasn¡¯t too insistent on going forward.

    As for long ranged attacks, the giant centipede was in a deadlock with the scorpion and the purple gas was obstructing the vision of Liu Ming. Thus, in fear, Liu Ming didn¡¯t do much extra.

    However, Liu Ming could only stand still for a few moments before his face darkened.

    Under the thick purple gas, the White Bone Scorpion, which was at a great advantage, hacked a few more times before its movements started to be sluggish. At the same time, the green me in its eye sockets diminished by a visible amount.

    The green centipede took this chance to struggle free of the scorpion and fight the scorpion on even ground.

    In addition, abnormal light purple spots started to surface on the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s originally deathly white body.

    The purple gas was so strong that even the White Bone Scorpion couldn¡¯t resist after being exposed to it for a while.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind quickly spun as he decided used to use the Communication Spirit Technique to link to the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s conscious.

    In the next moment, the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s stinger vaguely waved and forced the centipede to retreat one step. The scorpion¡¯s lower legs then moved and it immediately ran out of the poisonous cloud.

    After taking such arge flurry of attacks, the centipede was naturally unwilling to let the scorpion go. After a hiss, it chased after the scorpion with green blood trailing out of it.

    However, the moment the centipede left the purple gas cloud, Liu Ming raised his two hands and ¡°sou, sou¡± sounds rang out. Seven or eight wind des instantly shot forward.

    In shock, the centipede tried to slink back into the poisonous cloud but it was toote.

    After a green sh, all of the wind desnded on the centipede without fail.

    After a ¡°ka cha¡± sound, each of the wind des impaled themselves about halfway into the centipede¡¯s body before not being able to go any further.

    The centipede rolled on the ground from the pain and into the purple gas.

    A killing intent surfaced on Liu Ming¡¯s face and after the twist of his wrist, a light green sword appeared in his hands. After a low roar, he shed toward the gas.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A line of green Sword Qi shed out and sliced through the poisonous gas.

    In the next moment, hissing sounds within the purple gas intensified as green blood started to pour out. Afterward, loud ¡°peng, peng¡± sounds echoed in the cave. It was as if the centipede was still trying struggle for life.

    Liu Ming¡¯s brows jumped. Putting away the sword, he made hand signs with both of his hands and scarlet fireballs started showing up in his hands. After a flick of his wrist, five to six fireballs shot out.

    ¡°Hong, hong.¡± The fireballs exploded within the poisonous gas and turned everything into rolling mes.

 Chapter 118 â€“ Attack

    Chapter 118 ¨C Attack

    Under the sea of fire, the poisonous cloud slowly disappeared. In moments, everything went back to silence.

    Liu Ming slitted his eyes as his sleeve brushed at the sea of mes. Immediately, arge gust of wind passed by and extinguished all of the mes. All that was left under the sea of mes were two segments of ash-ck centipede corpses.

    This made Liu Ming somewhat surprised.

    It was obvious that the centipede had some resistance to fire or else it would have definitely turned into dust while being exposed to the sea of mes. There was no other way anything could be left.

    At the time, a ¡°sou¡± sound was made and the originallyckluster White Bone Scorpion rushed past Liu Ming and made a beeline for a segment of the centipede corpse. After its two ws hacked at the corpse, it was able to scavenge two things out.

    They were a purple-red meat ball and an emerald green crystal.

    The meat ball was only the size of a fist and purple liquid would asionally from it. The moment these drops of purple liquid hit the floor, they would make a ck hole in the ground.

    This ball of meat was in fact the giant centipede¡¯s poison sac.

    As for the other emerald crystal, it looked like a Wood Spirit Stone. However, upon closer inspection, it could be found that the color of the crystal was much thicker and more intense than an ordinary Wood Spirit Stone.

    Before Liu Ming could study them more, the Bone Scorpion swallowed the poison sac. After a strange cry, the poisonous spots on the scorpion began to spread. Then, the body of the scorpion shuddered before ity down on the ground and stopped moving.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he immediately used his Communication Spirit Technique to connect with the White Bone Scorpion. However, the ghost¡¯s conscious was quite dizzy and didn¡¯t have much of a reaction.

    Liu Ming¡¯s brows furrowed and he didn¡¯t show an expression of surprise. The White Bone Scorpion controlled its own thoughts and it probably wouldn¡¯t harm itself by swallowing the poison sac.

    However, Liu Ming was afraid of the scorpion being unconscious for a couple of days. If that was the case, it would be quite troublesome.

    It should be known that the final tens of days were quite crucial. It was quite likely that the disciples of the other sects would be fighting with Liu Ming. Without the help of the White Bone Scorpion, his strength would diminish by almost half.

    Liu Ming was thinking of this as the purple poisonous spots on the White Bone Scorpion slowly spread to the rest of its body. The front w that held the emerald crystal loosened, allowing the crystal to fall out. At the same time, green gas bubbled out of its body, covering the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s entire body.

    Liu Ming paused for a second before he walked up and picked up the green crystal. In addition, he brought it before his eyes.

    At close proximity, he realized that there was a silky, milky-white thing within the crystal. It also faintly emitted a bloody scent.

    Liu Ming thought about everything within the ¡°All Inclusive Guide to Spirit Objects¡± and couldn¡¯t remember anything that looked the same as the crystal.

    It seemed that the spoils of his fight would have to wait until Liu Ming left the secret realm ¡ª when there would be time to identify the object.

    While the scorpion was unable to move, Liu Ming decided to take the chance to remove the Wood Spirit Stones and other ores in the cavern.

    As Wood Spirit Stone after Wood Spirit Stone was dug out of the wall via the green sword, Liu Ming received fifty to sixty Spirit Stones.

    Most of the Spirit Stones were the size of a finger while thergest stone was about the size of two fists. However, there were two Middle Tier Wood Spirit Stones that were each the size of a chicken egg. Suchrge Middle Tier Spirit Stones were also quite rare in the outside world and they could be sold for quite a fortune.

    However, the other ores around the Spirit Stones left Liu Ming disappointed. They were mostly worthless or of very little value.

    Liu Ming picked the most value ores among them and was toozy to pick the rest up.

    After Liu Ming put away the Spirit Stones within the Sumeru Handkerchief, he looked at the White Bone Scorpion. However, the scorpion did not seem as if it was going to wake up anytime soon. Thus, Liu Ming shook his head and started looking around the cavern for things that he might have missed.

    Momentster, Liu Ming¡¯s gaze rested on the slit that the giant centipede crawled out of and he had an idea. He walked over and patted the wall next to the slit and it actually made ¡°tong, tong¡± sounds as if it led to an empty space.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes brightened and after his sleeve shook, the green sword appeared.

    A sh of light flew over the wall. With a single punch, a round hole that was a few feet in diameter appeared before Liu Ming.

    However, the inside of the hole was quite dark and Liu Ming was quite hesitant to walk in so easily.

    Liu Ming muttered to himself and flicked a finger. A scarlet me jumped out andzily floated in the dark hole before staying stationary in the air.

    The red light in the holepletely dispersed the darkness from before.

    Liu Ming saw everything clearly and he lowered his head to entered the hole he made.

    There was a miniature cavern behind the hole that was thirty to forty feet in length. However, there were many bones in the cavern and there was a thick dry grassyer on the floor. In the most moist area of the cavern, there were two bug eggs that were filled with purple markings. Both of the eggs were about the size of a fist and were beaming with vitality.

    It was obvious that the two eggs were left by the centipede from earlier.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    With how strong the centipede from earlier was, its eggs probably weren¡¯t a low level. Whether Liu Ming hatched them himself or sold them in the outside world, he would be very well off.

    Liu Ming instantly took out a jade box and carefully ced the eggs into it. He then used the Sumeru Handkerchief to put it away. Afterward, he checked the bones scattered in the cavern.

    Unfortunately, these bones were of low level monsters.

    Without any other discoveries, Liu Ming left the small cavern.

    In the remaining time, Liu Ming found a clean spot in therge cavern and sat down quietly.

    He had a n in mind and decided to wait for the White Bone Scorpion for another half day. If the scorpion wasn¡¯t awake by then, then he would put the scorpion in his Cultivating Soul Pouch. After all, him going on the road to search for treasures was more important.

    Like this, time passed slowly.

    After about two hours, the green gas on the surface of the bone scorpion started to turn. Its color underwent a rapid change, visible to the naked eye, until it turned into a purple gas that was the exact same as what the giant centipede had used earlier.

    Seeing how the ground next to the purple gas slowly turned ck, even if the potency of the new gas wasn¡¯t as powerful as the gas from the giant centipede, it wasn¡¯t that far behind.

    With just swallowing the centipede¡¯s poison sac, the White Bone Scorpion actually inherited most of the poison attributes of the centipede.

    With a ¡°gua¡± sound, the purple gas disappeared and the White Bone Scorpion showed up again.

    The scorpion now had deep purple spots on its shell while everything else was the same as before.

    Liu Ming squinted with his eyes and tried tomunicate with the scorpion.

    In the next moment, the scorpion shook its head. Opening its mouth, it spit a ball of purple gas onto a nearby wall.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The ball of gas spread out and covered the wall. Immediately, the wall that was covered began to crumble and melt.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was very satisfied. Without hesitation, he stood up and patted the Cultivating Soul Pouch on his waist. Immediately, a cloud of ck gas came out and the White Bone Scorpion shrank into the pouch.

    With a single-handed technique, Liu Ming summoned a gray cloud and started to fly up through the tunnel that he had dug.

    As soon as Liu Ming appeared out of the tunnel, he saw a bloody light sh before him. In an instant, a blood red de neared Liu Ming¡¯s neck. His head was about to be cut off.

    Although Liu Ming seemed as if he was very rxed without any defenses, the habits that he had developed on Savage Ind were still with him. The totem sword that he kept in his sleeve immediately went up instinctively and blocked the attack.

    Arge ¡°hong¡± reverberated as Liu Ming felt his arms grow warm. Under a great force, his body was pushed backward. nted, he flew out of the tunnel and knocked the trees next to the tunnel down.

    Before Liu Ming could stabilize his body while under extreme anger, he heard a familiar ¡°chi chi¡± sound.

    Immediately after, he saw green shes before his eyes. Seven to eight wind des shot out with sharp sounds and were about to cut Liu Ming in pieces.

    For other normal disciples, after receiving such a strong blow, the Fa Li within their body would be greatly disturbed and they wouldn¡¯t be able to craft any defenses against the wind des.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed and with a thought, green light began to burst from one of his arms. Countless green lines shot out from his body, making a light green mirage. At the same time, his body almost folded together in half as if there were no bones in his body.

    Most of the wind des were dodged by Liu Ming¡¯s incredible feat. However, three Wind des still hit him and made a string of muffled sounds before disappearing.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body straightened and returned to normal before hended tens of feet away.

    All that was on his chest were a couple of long and swallow wounds with blood flowing out. However, because of how shallow his wounds were, the blood flowing out suddenly stopped after the Fa Li in Liu Ming passed through the wounds.

    At the same time, the mirage shed a couple of times before it became something solid. It was actually an armor that was weaved out of vines. Although it was extremely simple, it could still protect the vital spots on the top half of his body.

    It was Liu Ming activating a Spirit Vine seed at a crucial moment, transforming the vine into armor.

    If it weren¡¯t for the suddenness of the ambush and the vine armor not getting a chance topletely solidify, even the wounds wouldn¡¯t be left.

    At this time, Liu Ming¡¯s face was still extremely ugly. A small half of that was because of the twitching pain caused by the activation of the Blood Vine Technique. The other half was because not too far from Liu Ming were two people, one male and the other female, that had joined to ambush him.

    The man had a bloody robe while he held a de in his hand. In addition, his face was full of killing intent. The female had the robes of the Firestorm Way and was abnormally well developed. She had peachy eyes with a misty green, short ruler.

    Both of them showed surprised expressions on their faces. Obviously, the failure of their sudden ambush was beyond their expectations.

 Chapter 119 â€“ Flying Needle

    Chapter 119 ¨C Flying Needle

    ¡°You guys are looking to die!¡±

    Liu Ming stared at the two people ahead of him while feeling the threads of pain in his chest and spitting the words out one by one.

    Under normal circumstances, he would have Martial Aunt¡¯s Glyph Armor to protect him. Even if the wind des had broken through the vine armor mirage, they wouldn¡¯t have hurt him. However, when Liu Ming was faced with the attack, his Fa Li was still in shock. Therefore, it was impossible for him to expedite his Fa Li into his Glyph Armor.

    A Glyph Armor without Fa Li was merely some fancy looking bamboo sticks without any defensive powers. The winds des would be able to easily cut through the sticks and hit Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Now that his Fa Li was once again back to normal, all Liu Ming needed to do was push a tiny bit of Fa Li into the Glyph Armor topletely restore the wounds on the armor.

    Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s cold words, the Firestorm Way and Hall of Blood disciple suddenly both smiled after looking at each other.

    ¡°Hehe, kid, you are quite young yet your tone is very arrogant. Did you really think that you luckily dodging that attack would mean that you can fight us two? Immediately leave all the treasures that you have. If me and Junior Wu decide to be nice, we might leave you with your life.¡± The blood-robed youth walked next to the Firestorm Way disciple and made a vicious smile.

    ¡°Looks like little brother has only started cultivating for three to four years. Even if you have incredible talent, how much fighting experience can you have? The reason why you were able to dodge our attacks was because of your slightly fast reaction. Do you really think that you¡¯re our opponent!? Why don¡¯t you obediently take out your treasures. No matter how precious your treasures are, can they possibly be more valuable than your life!¡± The Firestorm Way disciple giggled as she spoke.

    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m a three year old child!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed. Suddenly, he threw out the short sword in his hand and ced his Fa Li into it. With a flick of his wrist, a misty green Sword Qi suddenly shot down below his feet.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A fist-sized hole appeared in the ground. Instantly, a desperate hiss was made as a gush of blood shot out of the hole.

    As the surrounding dirt burst apart, a ck snake that was a few feet long flew out. There was a bloody wound on its body that almost cut it into two. With a flick of the tail, it fiercely rushed at Liu Ming.

    However, Liu Ming seemed prepared for the appearance of the ck snake. The green sword in his hand had already be blurry as he shed at the air.

    After a cold light, the ck snake turned into three segments that fell heavily. The snake blood instantly dyed the surrounding ground.

    ¡°How dare you kill my Little ck!¡± The Firestorm Way girl was shocked at the scene for a moment before crying out in anger.

    Although the ck snake seemed ordinary, it was actually a Spirit Snake that had a sliver of serpent-dragon blood. It was unknown how much effort the girl had gone to to buy the snake from a market. If it had been carefully raised until it was over a hundred, it would have had a high chance of entering the Spirit Master realm.

    Seeing her precious snake killed, the pain in her heart could obviously be inferred.

    When the Hall of Blood youth saw this situation, his face also darkened.

    Although the two of them seemed like they were trying to convince Liu Ming to surrender, they actually had let the ck snake tunnel underground, preparing for another surprise attack. Thus, they had no intention of letting Liu Ming live.

    However, with the strong mental strength of Liu Ming along with White Bone Scorpion¡¯s ability to tunnel underground, he was quite sensitive to any movement originating within the earth. The moment the ck snake was about a dozen feet from Liu Ming, he had realized it, and he took the first strike without any reluctance.

    Then, when Liu Ming heard the Firestorm Way¡¯s female disciple crying out with anger, Liu Ming didn¡¯t even bother responded. He patted his Cultivating Soul Bag and immediately, a bright light came streaming out.

    With ¡°gua gua¡± sounds, the White Bone Scorpion appeared within a cloud of purple gas. After a shake of its tail, it then tunneled into the ground and disappeared.

    ¡°A ghost! Junior Wu, be careful. Let¡¯s first take out this kid. Without a master, the ghost won¡¯t pose any threats to us.¡± Seeing the White Bone Scorpion, the Hall of Blood youth gave a low cry and made a single-handed technique. Immediately, bloody mist came rolling off of his blood red robe and made him almost illusory.

    As for the Firestorm Way disciple, she snapped out of her loss when she heard herpanion¡¯s words. Throwing a gaze filled with hate and anger at Liu Ming, she also began to mutter and started to wave her short green ruler.

    Dots of green lights started to appear before aplete green light cover appeared in front of the girl. Then, she started to slowly float upward, finally stopping about seven to eight hundred feet above the ground. The height was probably to create a buffer against any attacks that the White Bone Scorpion couldunch at her from underground.

    Then, with a single-handed technique, wind des started appearing and floating before her. There were a total of seven to eight in mere seconds.

    ¡°Complete Mastery of the Wind de Technique!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed. Without another word, he also made a one-handed technique and seven to eight Wind des appeared before him.

    When the Firestorm Way disciple that was still in the air saw this, her face changed a little.

    At this time, the Hall of Blood disciple that was hidden within the bloody mist made arge roar. His arm wielding the blood red de moved and a tainted blood-colored light de shot out with a sharp screech.

    In coordination, the Firestorm Way girl pointed at Liu Ming with her ruler. Immediately, the wind des floating in front of her shot at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming shook his sleeve and the wind des in front of him instantly shot forward. With the green sword in his hand, he also made green sword qi shoot out.

    First, the wind des collided together. However, the wind des by the Firestorm Way disciple only made a green sh before they werepletely destroyed into dots of light by Liu Ming¡¯s wind des.

    Liu Ming¡¯s wind des were still in pristine condition after the encounter. After a sh, they appeared before the Firestorm Way girl¡¯s face.

    Shocked, the girl waved the short green ruler in her hand. Immediately, a green tornado rose up before her and sucked all of the wind des into it.

    A sky shaking sound roared across at this time!

    The green sword qi and the blood red de qi had crashed together.

    The green and red lights intertwined as they both started tearing each other apart. In the end, they both exploded in a muffled explosion, unleashing waves of pressurized air that expanded in a circle around them and forcefully tearing ayer off of the surround ground.

    Faced with such a sight, the Hall of Blood disciple was not surprised in the least. He immediately stepped heavily on the ground and with bloody mist surrounding him, he went forward into the pressurized air waves.

    Liu Ming immediately made another seven to eight wind des that shot at the Hall of Blood disciple when he saw that the disciple was trying to get close to him.

    With ¡°dang, dang¡± sounds, the Hall of Blood disciple waved his blood red de and knocked away all of the wind des. With another jump, he was merely tens of feet away from Liu Ming. Despite how close he was, the disciple stoppedpletely. However the blood red de in his hand became blurry as he raised it above his head with both hands and started chanting some indecipherable words.

    Immediately, the blood mist around the Hall of Blood discipline surged into the blood red de.

    The blood red de that was originally less than three feet long became a huge, strange looking enormous de that was almost ten feet long.

    At the same time, the aura emitted by him became extremely dangerous.

    The Firestorm Way disciple that had just used her tornado to sweep away the wind des didn¡¯t force an attack on Liu Ming. Instead, she crushed a white glyph and pointed her green ruler at the Hall of Blood disciple.

    With a white sh, a strand of white gas appeared and intertwined with the body of the Hall of Blood disciple.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened. Without giving it another thought, he shook his green sword and another line of green sword qi shot out.

    In addition, the ground beneath the disciple parted and two giant ck ws appeared and mped down.

    However, the Hall of Blood disciple gave an arrogantugh and with another sh of light, he actually managed to make three separate faint illusions of himself.

    Both the green sword qi and the two giant ws passed through one of the faint illusions, not connectimg with anything.

    At the same time, the giant de from all three illusions came crashing down toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    Two of the illusions disappeared in a sh while a bloody light flew from the leftmost illusion. At first, it was only one streak of light but secondster, the attack became so numerous that it was able to cover the sky.

    With the sky almost painted blood red, it was an extremely terrifying sight.

    For any normal person, when faced with such a sight, they would probably be in huge shock and try to retreat. However, a sh of determination appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face and he gave a long howl. Then, he put all of his Fa Li into his short sword and suddenly took a step forward.

    Three green inscriptions appeared on the surface of the sword before seven to eight thick sword qis shot out.

    While flying, the sword qis all became blurry for an instant before theybined together to be a green round moon shaped sword qi. With a spin, the moon crashed into the bloody attack.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The round moon and the bloody light intersected and smashed into each other. The impact immediately caused low and deep muffled bursts of sound to be emitted. Faintly, they actually each made a swirl and started to crazily suck in everything around them. Even the surrounding space was slightly contorted.

    At this time, a ripple formed behind Liu Ming and a faint image ghostily appeared.

    With a bloody sh, a blood red de slowly bit toward Liu Ming¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Liu Ming instantly sensed it and twisted his body. At the same time, his arm became blurry as one of his fingers flicked something.

    A seemingly dark light shed from the tip of his finger as if something had shot out.

    With that, an extremely shrill scream sounded!

    The faint image slowly solidified. It was the Hall of Blood disciple. However, he had currently thrown down his blood de and used both hands to cover his face as he fell.

 Chapter 120 â€“ Cyan Ganoderma

    Chapter 120: Cyan Ganoderma

    His body twitched a few times on the ground before he wentpletely silent and still.

    Liu Ming waved one hand at the corpse and the sound of air being split apart resonated; a slim dark green needle appeared out of thin air. After a vague movement, it disappeared without a trace into Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve.

    It was the Jade Shadow Needle!

    The Hall of Blood disciple¡¯s strength couldn¡¯t be considered weak; moreover, he also harbored various strong Hall of Blood Secret Techniques. Only, he was overly confident in his closebat ability and didn¡¯t realize that Liu Ming also possessed another Totem. On top of that, it was also one of the rarest totems: a needle type Totem. Only when Liu Ming managed to use the two Totems to catch his opponent off guard, was he able to take his life. The surprise attack allowed him to breach the defensive Fa Li and forcibly prate the disciple¡¯s head, taking his life.

    Without anyone controlling it, the omnipresent blood light was engulfed by the round cyan moon and everything underneath once again reemerged.

    When the Firewind Way¡¯s female disciple saw the young Hall of Blood disciple¡¯s corpse, she involuntarily cried out and disyed an expression of disbelief.

    It was only natural this girl was like this!

    Just now, the Hall of Blood youth had clearly performed a strong Secret Technique and had clearly gained the upper hand; however, in the blink of an eye, the technique had been broken and he had been transformed into a corpse. The changes to the situation urred so quickly that no matter who the person was, he or she would have no way of epting them.

    Nevertheless, when Liu Ming turned his body back, he wore an expressionless face as he looked at the enchanting female.

    The enchanting girl¡¯s pretty face instantly paled. She seemed to shake herself back to reality as she suddenly turned and transformed into a cyan light that was rapidly retreating.

    However, as she was retreating Liu Ming¡¯s two hands formed a technique. He brought his two hands together before pulling them apart causing a five-foot-long enormous wind de to suddenly manifest in front of him.

    His arm shook and the enormous wind de transformed into a ray of cyan light, whisking through the air.

    The Firestorm Way¡¯s female suddenly heard a shrill cry. She instantly swiped her short ruler in a frantic manner behind her.

    A cyan ruler figure that was tens of feet long became obstructed behind her.

    In the next second, a few snapping sounds echoed and the enormous wind de severed both the ruler and the disciple¡¯s protective cyan light apart. It then passed through her waist.

    The enchanting female let out a cry as her body transformed into two pieces that fell from the sky and heavily hit the ground.

    However, even in this situation, the girl didn¡¯t immediately die; instead, with a malevolent expression, she retrieved a Glyph and instantly tried to crush it.

    In the next second, however, a swooshing sound echoed from the ground and a ck streak rapidly shot out. In a sh, it pierced the girl¡¯s skull.

    The front end of the ck streak astonishingly was an abnormally sharp ckish dark green scorpion hook.

    This time, the girl only slightly moved her mouth a few times before the object in her hands fell out and her neck went ck; she didn¡¯t breath again.

    At this time, the White Bone Scorpion crawled from the adjacent ground and pulled its scorpion hook out of the corpse.

    Subsequently, Liu Ming calmly walked over and eyed the object that fell from the hand of the girl. With one hand, he grabbed it and put it in his palm.

    It was a light cyan-colored Glyph!

    However, the exterior of the Glyph held traces of scarlet red Spirit Inscriptions. After using his mental energy to examine it, Liu Ming immediately discovered that an exceptionally berserk wind and fire Yuan Li was contained within it. It was clear that this was not a normal object.

    Liu Ming obviously took this clearly high ranked attack Glyph.

    To the side, the White Bone Scorpion moved its ws and brought two items from the surrounding ground to Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    Liu Ming carefully and discovered that it was a cyan-colored jade ruler. Only, it had split into two pieces.

    It seemed that this item was a peak tier Practitioner Weapon and not a Totem. Otherwise, even if its ruler silhouette was destroyed by the enormous wind de, it would not be enough to break the original body.

    Even though it was in this state, Liu Ming still took the two pieces and further rummaged through the Firestorm Way girl¡¯s corpse to find another dozen or so Glyphs, a few bottles of medicinal pills, two mid tier Practitioner Weapons and a pouch filled with misceneous items.

    Within the pouch he also found a small and exquisite cloth bag; unexpectedly, it was another Sumeru Handkerchief.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up and he instantly weighed the bag in his hand. Subsequently, he muttered an incantation and his hand formed a few symbols. Next, he grabbed the bag and lightly shook it at the ground.

    A multi-colored light rolled out.

    A pile of items suddenly appeared on the ground; the items seemed to be ores and six or seven small boxes crafted from jade or wood.

    Liu Ming examined these ores with a quick nce before opening all the jade boxes. Subsequently, an excited expression appeared on his face.

    As expected, the items held in the wooden boxes were considerably expensive Spirit Grasses and Spirit nts. Although they were iparable to his Levitation Grass, two of the nts were not cheaper than his Mysterious Water Sunflower.

    Liu Ming put the items into his Sumeru Handkerchief in an unrestrained manner before walking over to the Hall of Blood youth¡¯s corpse.

    At this time, the upper half of the enchanting female¡¯s body had melted.l, and in such a short period of time, turned into a puddle of ck and purple blood.

    When the other half of the corpse touched the liquid blood, it also began to quietly dissolve.

    The White Bone Scorpion¡¯s tail poison was unexpectedly this formidable.

    Momentster, Liu Ming astonishingly obtained items of much greater value from the Hall of Blood youth¡¯s corpsepared to the Firestorm Way¡¯s girl disciple.

    Aside from the low grade Totem in the form of a long, blood-colored de, he also found a Cyan Ganoderma he could swallow from the opponent¡¯s Sumeru Handkerchief. It seemed to be at least three hundred to four hundred years old.

    Exalted, Liu Ming immediately picked out the Spirit nt and proceeded to swallow it.

    When the Spirit nt entered his stomach, a rush of heat instantly spread to his various meridians.

    Liu Ming used a fireball to transform the Hall of Blood corpse into ashes. He then made the White Bone Scorpion defend the outside of the cave while he himself once again entered the cave and began to meditate.

    After one hour, he let out a long sigh and once again reopened his eyes.

    Currently, the Fa Li in his body had increased by arge amount. It was the equivalent to a few months of normal bitter training.

    Moreover, this was after he had suppressed over half of the medicinal effects and had only refined a small portion.

    If he were to fully refine it, he would most likely gain the same amount of Fa Li as half a year of training.

    Although there were a few other Spirit nt that also increased Fa Li among those that he collected, it was a pity that they were too impure and had to first be refined into pills. Otherwise, if he were to swallow a few, he would be able to enter the peak stage of a Late Spirit Apostle and wouldn¡¯t have to buy additional Fa Li increasing medicinal pills after exiting the Secret Realm.

    Liu Ming let out a sigh before standing up and summoning his gray cloud. He hopped on it and flew out of the cave.

    In the time it takes to have a cup of tea, Liu Ming had already put the White Bone Scorpion away and slowly disappeared into the mountain forest.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a dayter, a male wearing Fusion Sect apparel appeared in the nearby area.

    When he approached the mountain forest, his pupils contracted. After he examined the area, he discovered the traces of the earlier battle. He also found the cave dug by Liu Ming.

    After hesitating, he flew a few times around the area and determined that no one else was in nearby before he jumped into the cave and hastily began to inspect it.

    However, when the seemingly schrly male flew out of the cave and fixedly stared at the pool of blood that was the Firestorm Way girl, he sniffed the area and let out a solemn expression as he muttered, ¡°What a terrifying poisonous power! I don¡¯t know which sect this person hails from but, he or she managed to fight one versus two and further managed to kill both sect¡¯s disciples. Whatever, since this person went up the mountain this way, I should swap locations. It would be better if I didn¡¯t encounter such a monster.¡±

    The schrly male shook his head and swiftly left in a different direction.

    ¡­¡­

    Simultaneously, at the edge of the lengthy ravine, Yang Qian and a tall ck-faced youth stood side by side.

    The ck-faced youth¡¯s eyes were abnormally bright and his body was covered in a shiny silver armor. In his hand was a light gold-colored, short rod.

    Not far across the ravine, was an astonishing area of surgingva. Clouds of ckish-red vapor spiraled into the air and dyed most of the sky in a ckish-red color. It was as if one could feel the direct surging heat.

    Through the red light of ck smoke, seven or eight kilometers away, arge mountain peak still managed to catch the attention of the two of them.

    ¡°It¡¯s somewhat strange. We clearly walked in a perfectly straight direction but thepass pin in our hands still indicates that we¡¯ve walked in arge circle. Without knowing, we¡¯ve arrived here. Looking at this area, it should be the center of the secret realm. Brother Yang, what do you make of this situation?¡± The ck-faced youth lowered his head and looked at the cyan-colored disk object in his hands and clicked his tongue.

    ¡°The situation is as it is! Of course, since we¡¯re already here, we should just take it easy. A few abnormal and peculiar activities ur in a secret realm. Contrary to what you might expect, finding the center is actually a glorious thing for us. After all, the majority of the secret realm¡¯s treasures are in thatrge mountain.¡± Yang Qian seemed to be very familiar with the ck-faced youth and indifferently replied.

    ¡°Yes, this does make sense. Since this is the case, we should see who arrives there first out of the two of us.¡± The ck-faced youth nodded his head before he suddenly let out augh. Subsequently, his shoulders trembled and the armor on his body made a ¡°Gabeng¡± sound. It unexpectedly transformed into a pair of silver-colored wings that were few tens of feet long.

    The ck-faced youth resolutely pped the wings and his entire body soared into the sky as he arrogantly flew in the direction in front of him.

    Although his flying speed dropped by half when he flew over the ravine, not even a trace of strain appeared on his expression. In a short while, he had slowly flown to the other side and didn¡¯t even bother stopping as he continued to fly forward.

    Seeing this, astonishment shed over Yang Qian¡¯s eyes; however, he let out a cold snort and pped the dark green pouch on his waist. Instantly, a ck gas surged out and after condensing, morphed into a twenty-foot-tall enormous bone ghost that had the head of an ox and the body of a human.

    TL: Minotaur

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Yang Qian performed a single-handed technique and expressionlessly gave a low roar.

    Suddenly, the ghost in front rolled and transformed into a ten-foot-tall enormous bone bird amidst surging ck gas.

    This bird¡¯s two phosphorus like white bone wings moved and soared into the sky while wrapped in the ck gas; however, it made a revolution in the air before swooping back down and using its ws to grab onto Yang Qian¡¯s shoulders. After lifting him up, it flew toward the ravine ahead.

 Chapter 121 â€“ Brother and Sister

    Chapter 121: Brother and Sister

    On top of the surgingva, Duan Can Zu stared at the simr featured boy and girl standing in front of him. His face was abnormally pale and the long robe draped around him was astonishingly ripped to tatters, exposing a bandage like yellow ribbon wrapped around his skinny body; moreover, there were over ten ribbons wildly dancing around in the vicinity as they transformed into a ribbon constructed world.

    However, even under such strict defenses, Duan Can Zu still exposed a hopeless expression as he spoke to the other two, ¡°Do the two of you really want to kill me? If I were to disregard my own life, I might be able to take you down with me.¡±

    ¡°Brother, listen to his howling! A weakling is just a weakling; he unexpectedly wants to use him risking his own life to scare us. Originally, I nned on giving him a quick death but right now, I don¡¯t want him to die so easily.¡± The girl who looked around seventeen to eighteen years old was very cute, but when she sweetly giggled to her brother, she surprisingly spoke something that made one¡¯s blood run cold.

    This girl and the neighboring male both astonishingly wore Fusion Sect apparel.

    ¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no time right now to let you have fun. Since this person discovered our secret, we definitely cannot let him live. Quickly make your move because if someone else were to arrive, it would be troublesome.¡± The adjacent handsome male let out a harrumph as he spoke.

    ¡°Really? Ever since we left the n, we haven¡¯t had many opportunities to have fun; nevertheless, since it¡¯s brother¡¯smand, as a younger sister, I must obey it.¡± The cute young girl¡¯s mouth formed a pouting expression. It seemed as if she wasn¡¯t very happy.

    However, when the opposing Duan Can Zu heard this, his body shivered and he suddenly crushed a Glyph in his hands. A plethora of cyan light threads suddenly emerged on the exterior of his body as his body abruptly moved back. He transformed into a flying cyan light as he fled.

    ¡°Ge ge, trying to escape in front of us brother and sister is wishful thinking.¡±

    When the cute young girl saw the situation unfold, she wasn¡¯t the least bit worried and instead delicately giggled.

    Subsequently, a light blue Spirit Inscription suddenly appeared on the girl¡¯s face; next, her body twisted and she transformed into a ball of blue light that made a sonic boom as it gave chase. Its speed was fast and in a few shes, like the sh of lightning from the spark of flint, it had nearly reached Duan Can Zu.

    When Duan Can Zu saw this, his face flushed blood red and he suddenly let out a loud yell. The ribbons on his body abruptly went taut and they unexpectedly turned a light gold color as they wildly danced about.

    Wherever the ribbon went, a loud ¡°chichi¡± sound echoed. It was as if there were over ten sharp des violently swinging about without pause. This caused Duan Can Zu¡¯s body to be enclosed by golden de silhouettes.

    However, the cute young girl turned a blind eye to these sharp des and let out a giggle. She then dived into the thickyer of de silhouettes.

    A cold light shed and instantly, a ¡°pu pu¡± sound was heard. At least ten de silhouettes instantaneously shed ay the cute, young girl¡¯s body.

    Nevertheless, a shocking scene appeared.

    Ayer of blue light continuously circted on the cute, young girls body as she nonchntly bore all of the attacks; furthermore, not even a scar appeared on her body.

    Duan Can Zu was rmed and hastily pulledout a short green saber from his sleeve and hacked at his opponents. However, it was already toote.

    In a vague movement, the young girl¡¯s body brought about a fragrant wind as she appeared in front of him.

    Duan Can Zu only saw the world go ck as he proceeded to let out an extremely mournful shriek.

    Two blood and flesh ridden holes astonishingly appeared on his face. In an instant, his eyeballs which had originally resided in his eye sockets had been forcibly removed by the girl in an inconceivable manner.

    Even though Duan Can Zu could be considered one of the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s outstanding disciples, after his eyeballs were suddenly removed, he suddenly became absolutely terrified. He could only risk his life and wildly swing the short, dark green saber in his hands in all directions.

    Sessive Saber Qi¡¯s crisscrossed and caused white markings to appear in the nearby empty space.

    However, the cute, young girl let out augh and errantly moved about, causing him to be unable to urately pinpoint the opponent¡¯s location.

    Duan Can Zu¡¯s heart instantly sank.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve taken too long. Whatever, I¡¯ll personally get rid of him then.¡± At this time, the males cold voice suddenly rang in his ears.

    In the next instant, Duan Can Zu suddenly heard the sound of billows in the nearby empty space as an enormous force violently rushed in all directions.

    The dancing ribbons next to Duan Can Zu, after trembling, were sessively suppressed and were made to retreat by the force.

    His body became heavier and he wasn¡¯t even able to lift a finger.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡±

    He let out a terrified yell and was about to suck in a breath and yell something else out, but the second he opened his mouth, a berserk Yuan Li poured into his mouth; unexpectedly, it stuffed whatever he was about to say.

    Not even a trace of blood was visible on Duan Can Zu¡¯s face.

    If his two eyes were still there, he would be able to see that in the nearby empty space the cute, young girl was pouting behind the Fusion Sect male.

    As for the Fusion Sect male, his hands were in a circlr position and the long hair that covered his head fluttered in the wind. Simultaneously, his fair skin was covered in deep blue Spirit Inscriptions. One of his eyes hadpletely turned dark blue.

    The empty space surrounding Duan Can Zu was filled with sounds of water crashing, wave after wave. In addition, a continuous stream of light blue Glyphs rushed out from the space.

    These blue Glyphs surrounded Duan Can Zu and continued to flutter about. In the time it takes to have a cup of tea, they hadpletely wrapped his body so that not even rain or wind could prate.

    When the male saw this, his pupils shed and his hands in a ring shape suddenly rbined in the center. He spat out the word, ¡°Die.¡±

    Instantly, all the Glyphs abruptly crowded into the center. Duan Can Zu, who was trapped inside, slightly expanded before exploding with a muffled sound.

    Countless pieces of flesh sttered about and this Barbarian Ghost Sect disciple disappeared without a trace from this world.

    ¡°Big brother, your Waterfall Technique is truly bing increasingly formidable. It seems that in not even ten years you can return to the ***.¡± Upon witnessing this scene, the cute young girl started beaming with happiness.

    TL: Censored by the author.

    ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t I say that we cannot rashly speak of affairs concerning our n? Earlier, if it weren¡¯t for you talking irresponsibly, how would our secret have been discovered by that brat? If it were heard by someone else, it would cause a lot of trouble.¡± The male stopped his Secret Technique and his eyebrows creased as he spoke. Simultaneously, the blue Spirit Inscription on his face disappeared without a trace in a sh.

    ¡°This ce isn¡¯t the external world and isposed of Spirit Apostle ordinary humans. At the very worst, we can just kill everyone here.¡± The girl used her pink tongue to lick her lips. She seemed to not care at all.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting! Don¡¯t even think about doing that; if only the two of us exit the secret realm, when the timees, do you believe that those human geezers in the external world would let us go easily? Although we have used secret medicines in the n from when we were little and under normal circumstances our history would not be discovered by others, if a Crystal Level human were to personally use a Secret Technique to examine us, we won¡¯t be able to get away.¡± The male¡¯s face changed and he reprimanded her in a low voice.

    ¡°If this is the case, then what other point is there? Only with great difficulty were we able toe across a Natural Secret Realm like this. Don¡¯t tell me that we have to politely share the various resources and treasures with the other human disciples?¡± The cute, young girl tilted her head and was still unconvinced as she spoke.

    ¡°Did you forget the n from earlier?! We¡¯ll let it pass if the other resources in the secret realm go to the human cultivators but we must take the Spirit Scarlet Dragon¡¯s corpse for ourselves. As long as we are able to obtain this dragon¡¯s corpse, we will have done a great deed for our n. When the timees, perhaps we will no longer need to stay in Fusion Sect. With only this contribution, we can leave directly for ***.¡± The male finally let out a hint of a fervent expression on his face as he replied.

    ¡°It would naturally be the beat oue if we truly are able to find this scarlet dragon. However, we don¡¯t know how big this secret realm is. In order not to attract attention, we further are unable to perform the n¡¯s Escape Technique to examine the entire realm. It will be hard to find this scarlet dragon, unless brother wants to¡­¡± The cute, young girl nodded her head first, but then began to blink her eyes as she exposed an expression of hesitation.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Nearly half the time has already passed so it seems that I must use that item.¡± When the male heard this, he let out a soft sigh.

    ¡°Big brother, you have to think clearly. That item is for you to use to arouse the strength of your bloodline when you attempt to enter the Liquid Level; furthermore, it was specially gifted by the n¡¯s elder. If we are to use it now, the n definitely will not bestow it a second time.¡± When the cute, young girl heard the male¡¯s words, for the first time, her expression turned serious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing. Although that bottle of pure Ocean Dragon blood is precious, how can itpare to an entire Crystal Level Scarlet Dragon? As long as we obtain the Scarlet Dragon¡¯s corpse, we can rely on such a great merit to easily exchange it for another bottle of pure Ocean Dragon blood. Thinking about it the other way, if we aren¡¯t able to use such an opportunity to obtain it, then it will cause me to regret it forever.¡± A trace of decisiveness appeared on the male¡¯s face as he spoke.

    TL: Both Dragons are actually Serpent Dragons and not ¡°real¡± Dragons

    ¡°Since big brother has thought it through, as a sister, I won¡¯t stop you. Are we going to perform the technique now?¡± The cute, young girl let out a sigh as she spoke.

    ¡°We should temporarily take things slowly. That Scarlet Dragon has sustained heavy injuries and is most likely in that enormous mountain, using the dense Yuan Qi in that ce to preserve a bit of its life. When we enter the interior, I will perform the technique and sense the Scarlet Dragon¡¯s location in order to not waste the bottle of pure blood.¡± The male said in an extremely confident manner.

    When the girl heard this, she naturally did not express dissent.

    Thus, the two people retrieved the Sumeru Handkerchief from within the scorched pile of flesh and proceeded to fly toward the enormous mountain peak, side by side.

    ¡­¡­

    At the entrance to the secret realm, Master Leng Yue, Ling Yu and a few other Crystal Level experts remained in a cross-legged position atop the stone tform. They continued to expedite the disk in their hands in order to maintain the stable condition of the secret realm¡¯s entrance. In between them, identical Glyphs continuously rushed out of the enormous gold-colored cauldron without stopping for even a second.

    ¡°Fellow Murong, since you expended such arge price to obtain a chance for your sect to enter this secret realm, I believe that there must be extremely strong disciples among the people you brought.¡± Master Aunt Leng Yue suddenly opened her mouth and asked Murong Xuan a question.

 Chapter 122 â€“ Monstrous Bird and Enormous Ape

    Chapter 122: Monstrous Bird and Enormous Ape

    When Chi Yang, Ling Yu, and the others heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but be startled. Immediately, they respectively exposed strange expressions.

    ¡°Among our ten disciples entering the sect this time, Fellow Leng Yue should have already looked over them. I don¡¯t know which one of them caught Fellow¡¯s attention?¡± When Murong Xuan heard her words, he was also startled, but instantlyughed and replied with a question.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure about your other disciples, but those two disciples with simr appearances seem to have cultivated a special Mental Energy Secret Technique, right?¡± Master Leng Yue indifferently asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. I also took note of those two. Although their cultivation is still shallow, the mental energy fluctuations they emitted are absolutely not something a normal disciple possesses.¡± Martial Ancestor Yan said as his eyes shed.

    ¡°Haha, as expected, the abnormal mental energy of the Lan brother and sister wasn¡¯t concealed from the various Fellows. That brother and sister pair truthfully aren¡¯t normal disciples; not only is their mental energy strong, but they also harbor a Mental Energy Superposition innate gift. Therefore, they also cultivate our Fusion Sect¡¯s most powerful Mental Energy Secret Technique.¡± Murong Xuan let out augh and a bit of arrogance was exposed on his face.

    ¡°Mental Energy Superposition? That¡¯s the legendary gift that allows the fusion of multiple people¡¯s mental energies and allow one person to perform techniques much beyond their level!¡± Master Leng Yue¡¯s face slightly changed.

    ¡°Fellow Leng Yue really is experienced and knowledgeable; you unexpectedly know about the usage of this ability. However, this sort of ability can only be used by the two of them and cannot superposition with other people¡¯s mental energy.¡± Murong Xuan faintlyughed as he replied.

    ¡°This already is an extremely incredible gift. Those two disciples from your Fusion Sect had stronger than normal mental strengths; with the addition of being able toyer their mental strengths, once they cast their Mental Energy Secret Technique, a normal person of the equivalent level would bepletely unable to resist it. No wonder Fellow Murong was willing to fork out such a price for this opportunity. I don¡¯t know how your sect found such disciples with terrifying aptitude.¡± Master Ling Yu let out a sigh and seemed to be rather jealous.

    ¡°Brother Ling Yu said one thing wrong: the Lan brother and sister weren¡¯t found by my Fusion Sect, but instead are the direct descendants of an elder that was in our sect a few generations ago. They were holding a letter of identification and looked to join our sect. They haven¡¯t been in our sect for a year and when they came they already possessed the cultivation of a peak stage Late Spirit Apostle; moreover, they easily entered our sect¡¯s Top Ten Disciples.¡± Murong Xuan shook his head as he replied.

    ¡°They independently sought out the Fusion Sect? Fusion Sect truly came across treasure!¡± Martial Ancestor Yan muttered and didn¡¯t bother concealing the look of envy on his face.

    At this time, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Jia Lan, this female disciple of Barbarian Ghost Sect who possessed an Aphrodite Body.

    If Jia Lan and her Aphrodite Body were to run into the two people from Fusion Sect, not only would it have no effect but most likely she would be restrained.

    ¡°Hehe, it is only due to our sect¡¯s prosperous luck that these sorts of disciples independently entered our sect.¡± Murong Xuan proudly replied.

    The other people looked at each other and most were somewhat worried for their sect¡¯s disciples.

    Due to the Mental Energy Superposition Technique possessed by the Lan n¡¯s brother and sister, if they were to perform a formidable Mental Energy Secret Technique, they would be able to harm their enemy in an incorporeal manner. Nobody dared to say that their sect¡¯s disciples could resist such an attack.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster at the foot of the enormous mountain peak, underneath an extremely hidden cliff, Jia Lan expressionlessly looked at the Heavenly Moon Sect male disciple a hundred meters away. A purple awn continuously swirled in her eyes.

    That male disciple was clutching a long silver sword in one hand and motionlessly stood rooted to the spot while staring at Jia Lan; however, the expression on his face was an idiotic smile. After a while, he clenched his teeth. Sometimes, he would raise his sword, only to put it down again. It seemed as if two people were simultaneously in the same body.

    After another while, a drop of fragrant sweat appeared on Jia Lan¡¯s forehead but after letting out a cold snort, the purple awn in her eyes grew even more vigorous. If one were to examine carefully, they would find that two grain-sized inscriptions were faintly discernable in the depths of her eyes.

    The opposing Heavenly Moon Sect male disciple¡¯s body shivered and after the smile reappeared on his face, he finally did not return back to his other expression. Instead, he slowly raised the long sword in his hand and ultimately brought it to his neck.

    Jia Lan still remained expressionless but suddenly let out a low cry.

    ¡°Puchi!¡±

    The Heavenly Moon Sect male disciple¡¯s arm used strength and he unexpectedly used the long sword in his hands to chop his own head off.

    The headless corpse instantly swayed before falling to the ground. As for the skull, it rolled a few times before stopping; a foolish smile was still stered across its face.

    Jia Lan let out a long exhale but an abnormal dark shade of red suddenly appeared on her two cheeks. She hastily retrieved a small bottle and put a light blue-colored medicinal pill into her mouth.

    Subsequently, the purple awn in this girl¡¯s eyes retracted and she once again turned into a normal pretty and delicate girl. Disregarding everything else, she sat down on the ground in a cross-legged position and began to meditate.

    The time it takes to have a meal passed and Jia Lan¡¯s expression finally rxed as she stood back up.

    Her gaze swept across the headless corpse and she shook her head. Next, her gaze shifted and fell on a golden yellow small piece of grass on top of the cliff.

    Earlier, the reason why this Heavenly Moon Sect disciple had immediatelyunched his attack without any discussion was because of this legendary Golden Spear Grass.

    ¡­¡­

    Three dayster, Liu Ming appeared on the hillside halfway up the enormous mountain. He raised his head and looked at the mountain topography which had suddenly turned precipitously perpendicr. He couldn¡¯t help but crease his eyebrows.

    In these past few days he had incessantly been searching the lower half of the mountain for various Spirit Grasses and Spirit Medicines. Aside from a great harvest, he had also asionally killed a few monsters and run into disciples from other sects.

    However, since both parties were wary of each other, neither had any intentions of attacking and they ultimately acted as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other.

    It was clear that these people understood very well that there most likely weren¡¯t any weaklings left on the mountain.

    If they didn¡¯t have assurance, they naturally would not rashly issue a provocation.

    There wasn¡¯t much time remaining and Liu Ming had just reluctantly left a small ravine containing a ratherrge amount of Spirit Medicines before he continued to climb upward.

    Since the upper half of the enormous mountain had five mountain tops, Liu Ming naturally chose the one closest to him.

    However, when he walked there, he was unable to continue walking forward. He would either have to use his hands and feet or the Soaring Sky Technique to keep moving forward.

    Liu Ming was in the midst of ponderance when a miserable shriek suddenly echoed from the mountain peak. After a whistling noise, a ck object descended from the sky and seemed to be on course to smash into his body.

    His heart froze over and without thinking, his body moved and he retreated a few tens of feet away.

    Ultimately, a ¡°hong¡± sound rang out and someone wearing Barbarian Ghost Sect apparel heavily smashed into the hillside of broken rock causing him or her to be badly mangled.

    A look of astonishment spread over Liu Ming¡¯s entire face and he hastily nced at the sky. He didn¡¯t discover anything abnormal and quietly walked forward ten steps. He meticulously examined the corpse that had its face turned at the ground a few times and used one foot to kick it over.

    ¡°Min Shou!¡±

    Although the face had been smashed by the rocks on the ground so that blood flew everywhere, he had instantly recognized the corpse¡¯s host and couldn¡¯t help but be extremely shocked.

    This Barbarian Ghost Sect Poisonous Spirit Faction disciple had recently spoken threatening words to him. Right now, he had unexpectedly met a violent death and appeared in front of him.

    Could it be that someone hadunched a sneak attack on him up there?

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was somewhat overwhelmed with shock, but he quickly cycled through his thoughts while simultaneously examining the corpse.

    Although the corpse¡¯s exterior was badly mutted, it clearly wasn¡¯t the reason for the host¡¯s death.

    His eyes shed and suddenly fell on the skull.

    On the head of the corpse, a ratherrge blood hole was apparent. A plethora of fresh blood incessantly flowed out from within.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyebrows creased; he suddenly stooped down and picked something out from the corpse. He then put it into his palm and began examining it.

    It astonishingly was a light ck-colored feather. Its texture was iparably sturdy and its fringes were eminently thin; it unexpectedly was as sharp as a knife¡¯s edge.

    When Liu Ming finished identifying the ck feather in his hands, his face couldn¡¯t help but change.

    Whaty in front of him was quite troublesome; the mountain peak unexpectedly harbored a monstrous bird.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what this monstrous bird looked like, he seemed to be able to imagine its ferocious and powerful appearance as it wed through Min Shou¡¯s head with merely one w strike.

    Otherwise, with Min Shou¡¯s poison techniques, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen in this state so easily.

    Monster birds were already the hardest monsters to deal with. Even if they weren¡¯t a match for their opponent, they only had to start pping their wings and the opponent could only helplessly watch.

    If he were to run into a monstrous bird that knew long-ranged attacks, he could only wish for good luck.

    Liu Ming shook his head and instantly extinguished the thought of continuing on. He searched through the items on Min Shou¡¯s body and instantly turned the corpse into ashes with a fireball.

    He changed directions and walked toward an adjacent mountain peak.

    ¡­¡­

    Four hourster, Liu Ming stood on arge tree and looked down from his vantage point at the nearby lively activity in the jungle. He couldn¡¯t help but expose a dumbstruck expression.

    He saw a ck-faced youth with silver wings on his back, wielding a thick,rge golden stave, and fighting with an enormous ape that was dozens of feet tall, holding arge green tree.

    Of the two, one had an iparably agile figure that transformed intoyers of sessive stave silhouettes when he swung the golden stave in his hands while the other was wielding arge tree that was over a hundred feet long. It only used a few simple strikes back and forth but each attack was earth-shattering and eminently ferocious; unexpectedly, it caused the opponent to continuously retreat.

    One man and one ape; everywhere they went, a plethora of trees were smashed or knocked apart. In an instant, an earthen pit within the jungle appeared with continuously changing dimensions. This caused onlookers to feel fear and trepidation in the face of danger.

    It was clear that no matter who approached a tiny bit closer, one would most likely turn into a pile of meat paste and die by the enormous tree or golden stave.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze faintly danced around and he found that there were many people hidden in various other spots in the jungle.

    He didn¡¯t know if they were the ck-faced youth¡¯s acquaintances that stayed in hiding, or whether, like himself, they had their own intentions.

    Just at this moment, the ck-faced youth seemed to burgeon and he suddenly let out a wildugh. He abruptly pped an item on his stomach with one hand. Immediately, a wave of ¡°kacha¡± sounds erupted and a blood-colored armor promptly appeared on his body. Simultaneously, over ten blood-colored bamboo needles suddenly protruded from the inside of the armor, and all of them lodged into the secret acupuncture points on the youth¡¯s chest.

 Chapter 123 â€“ Working Together

    Chapter 123 ¨C Working Together

    In the next moment, the body of the young, ck-faced man suddenly expanded, and his blood vessels on the surface of his skin vibrated, exposing themselves like azure-colored worms. His body, under the muffled sound simr to a firecracker, also suddenly grew to be a head taller. Countless faint, blood red inscriptions rushed out, covering every inch of his body.

    The ck-faced youth gave a loud chuckle before the golden stave in his hand also grew by half its size with a swing. Using strength to grasp it tightly with both his hands, he actually began using it to sh with the huge, green-colored tree in the hand of the giant ape. He used force against force without dodging or avoiding the attacks.

    In that moment, loud sounds could be heard from the dense forest one after another.

    Liu Ming only heard a few of the sounds that were like thunder ps and started to feel pain in his ears.

    His expression changed as he formed a single-handed seal with lightning speed. Only when the Fa Li in his body flowed toward his two ears did he feel slightly better. However, he could not help but still be extremely shocked at heart.

    Ever since he cultivated the Dark Bone Method, he believed his strength could not bepared to an ordinary disciple. Butpared to the ck-faced young man and that gray monster ape, it paled inparison. If he entered the battle against the two in such a manner, fighting force with force, he would be shaken to the point where he would retreat spitting blood after a few rounds.

    However, under his surprise, Liu Ming realized the reason why the power of this ck-faced young man had suddenly be this frightening was due to some type of Secret Technique that could activate his potential. Also, the strength of the effects seemed to outss all the effects of the mortal Secret Techniques he knew himself. Liu Ming wondered if there were any extreme after effects after using this technique.

    At this moment, there seemed to be the movement of three or four shadows from a side in the dense forest far away. It was obvious that the people too close to the battle had moved and hid themselves again because of the shockwaves.

    Even though he saw them move, since they distance was so great between Liu Ming and the shadows, he could only see a few rough silhouettes that constantly shed. He waspletely unable to see their appearances clearly.

    Of course, it he was a little closer, he would definitely be able to see much more clearly. However, the consequences of doing this would most likely expose his own location.

    Under these circumstances of undefined friend or foe, this type of method naturally posed great risk.

    Liu Ming knit his brows, but in the next moment, he suddenly remembered something. With one hand, he produced a white crystal bead from inside his sleeve and hit it with several techniques.

    In the next moment, the crystal bead released white light and, at the same time, a ck dot the size of a rice grain could be seen from it.

    There actually was a Barbarian Ghost Sect disciple there!

    Liu Ming estimated the approximate position of the ck dot on the crystal bead before looking at the dense forest. He revealed an expression with a sliver of surprise.

    However, at this moment, the intense battle in the far away dense forest finally reached an end.

    The ck-faced young man, who had used the unique Secret Technique to make his strength increase by several times, gave an explosive yell before finally breaking the huge, azure tree with a swing of the golden stave in his hand. Seizing the opportunity, he used the stave to fiercely smash into one of the shoulders of the demon ape.

    One of the limbs of the gray demon ape drooped after it gave out a mournful cry. The limb had obviously been crushed by the giant stave. Its eyes, which were originally filled full with bloodlust, also began to show slivers of fear. It did not wait for the ck-faced young man to attack again and immediately turned around, fleeing at lightning speed with a few leaps.

    The ck-faced young man let out a cold snort before wanting to chase it with his giant stave. However, his two legs suddenly gave way and he almost fell to the ground.

    It seemed like the ferocious battle from before had made him use a lot of stamina.

    The blood armor and the blood red inscriptions on the ck-faced young man disappeared quickly. The huge, golden stave in his hand trembled before shrinking as well.

    At the same time, there was a sudden, muffled sound from the ground in the direction of the dense forest the monster ape had just escaped to. Countless pieces of dirt flew into the air and a huge bone ghost covered in ck air with the head of a bull and the body of a man, rushed out from the ground. After a deep growl, it tackled the gray demon ape to the ground.

    Instantly, the two simrly sized creatures began fighting and biting at each other.

    The shadow of a person behind arge tree near the ck-faced young man moved and a gray-robed youth with a silver mask walked out without sound. He asked inly, ¡°What, you can¡¯t walk anymore?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, no need to worry, I am just somewhat tired. I will be fine after a little rest. However, with you here, those who want to take advantage of me will not be able to do so.¡± The ck-faced young man spoke with a smallugh.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand how you think. It is obvious that the Nine Enlightenment Mountain specializes the most in mechanical puppets, yet you, one who is the great senior of the generation, instead focused on closebat techniques for Body Cultivators. Perhaps if you meet one of those brutes from the Hall of Blood, they would have a headache dealing with because of your current level of brute force power.¡± This gray-robed youth was Yang Qian and spoke without happiness after hearing what was said.

    ¡°Last time, my Body Cultivation techniques were not cultivated to Complete Mastery. This time, if I can still meet that bastard again, perhaps I will really have to ask him what level his Blood de Secret Technique has reached.¡± The ck-faced young man spoke with a sneer.

    ¡°Whatever, I am not interested in thesepetitive matters at all. We should quickly finish off the other monster apes on this mountain, so we can actually search for treasures which is the important matter.¡± Yang Qiang replied with a snort.

    ¡°If you really want to get rid of those monster apes on the mountain, it will be quite difficult with just the two of us. Just attracting one down takes three or four days, if we get rid of the remaining few in the same manner, the remaining time is definitely not enough. Do not forget that returning to the entrance takes up a portion of time.¡± The expression of the ck-faced young man became a little serious.

    ¡°Since the two of us are not enough, then let¡¯s go find another two. If I have observed correctly, one of the observers hiding from before should be a disciple of your Nine Enlightenment Mountain. As for the other person¡­¡± Yang Qian spoke and suddenly pulled out a white crystal bead with one hand and nced over it inly.

    He saw there was also a small ck dot on the surface within the shing white light.

    At this moment, in the battle between the two huge creatures far away, with the circumstances that the injured arm of the gray ape could not be used at all, it was obvious that it was at a disadvantage. It was already pinned to the ground by the huge bone ghost, with the two sharp bull horns firmly stuck halfway into its chest. Fresh red monster blood spurt continuously out.

    Even though the gray ape cried out and used its remaining arm to attack the body of the bone ghost as if its life depended on it, it was unable to move its opponent at all. In the end, its strength became weaker and weaker.

    After the bone ghost gave a low growl and suddenly pulled its head upward, the two bull horns cut open the chest of the demon ape as if they were giant des, causing a few brightly colored internal organs to immediately roll out.

    The giant ape gave another growl before finally dying with its neck in a crooked angle.

    In the big tree, Liu Ming saw the result and shook his head before deciding to leave.

    Since such strong people already had their eyes set on this mountain, he naturally wanted to choose another mountain.

    However, at this moment, Yang Qian, who was in the dense forest, suddenly turned his head and looked at Liu Ming and raised his hand to wave.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming could not help but be somewhat startled. Just as he was wondering if the other person was waving at himself, he could suddenly hear a in, detached message from Yang Qian.

    ¡°It does not matter who junior is. There is no need to hide now, you cane out. Brother Yun and I have a few matters to discuss with you two?¡±

    ¡°You two?¡±

    Liu Ming was a very quick-witted person. After hearing what was said, he immediately reacted and could not help but stare off into the distance with surprise.

    He did not know what type ofmunication method the ck-faced young man had used. He soon saw that on the other side of the dense forest, there was actually a person who walked out from the nearby trees. It was also a youth who wore the blue robes distributed by the Nine Enlightenment Mountain, and seemed to have an extremely gloomy expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡±

    After Liu Ming saw the face of the youth clearly, he felt extremely surprised.

    The newly appeared youth was actually the genius disciple of the Nine Enlightenment Sect whom he defeated once, ¡°Jin Yu¡±.

    ¡°Hmph, what are you hesitating for? Do I need to personally invite you down!? Since I am asking you, there are naturally benefits for you.¡± Just when Liu Ming hesitated a little at heart, he heard the transmitted voice of Yang Qian once again. It seemed a little impatient.

    Liu Ming squinted but after thinking for a moment more, he jumped out of the therge tree, walking toward the group in the open.

    After a short period of time, he also appeared in the dense forest and stood in front of Yang Qiang and the other two.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Bai Cong Tian!¡±

    After seeing Liu Ming¡¯s face properly, Jin Yu immediately clenched his two fists tight and eximed loudly.

    ¡°Even if Junior Jin is a former acquaintance of mine, there is no need to be so excited when we meet.¡± Liu Ming replied with an expression of smiling, yet not smiling.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Although I messed upst time and was defeated by you, that was only because I was careless, not because Ick strength. Since we have met now, let¡¯s have a match between us.¡± Hearing what was said, Jin Yu became very angry, and spoke rudely.

    ¡°So it turns out you are that Bai Cong Tian often mentioned by Junior Jin, no wonder our young junior has such a big reaction. However, Junior Jin, this time Brother Yang and I have called you out not for you to fight, but rather to discuss some important matters.¡± After hearing what was said, the young ck-faced man looked at Liu Ming¡¯s face with an expression that revealed a sliver of surprise before immediately bing serious again as he spoke to Jin Yu.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Yun. Then let us wait for the matter to bepleted before I settle my scores with this Bai brat.¡± Jin Yu seemed to revere the ck-faced young man and seemed afraid of disobeying his orders, he immediately agreed against his will. Instead, he looked at Liu Ming with a few nces of ferociousness.

    ¡°As you wish!¡± Liu Ming restrained his smile and replied inly.

    Yang Qian instead had his arms folded and stood to one side. From start to end, he did not intend to join in on the conversation.

    ¡°I do not understand the important matter that the two seniors have called us over for?¡± Liu Ming turned his head as he asked Yang Qian.

    ¡°Do you want the resources and treasures of this mountain?¡± Yang Qiang asked with a small sparkle in his eyes.

    ¡°What Senior Yang is saying¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed as he trailed off.

    ¡°If you help us get rid of the few remaining monster apes on the mountain, the two of you cane with us to search for all types of treasurester on. This mountain is so tall, even if the four of us share it, we still should be able to return with plentiful of rewards.¡± The ck-faced young man gave a slight smile and followed up by revealing their idea.

 Chapter 124 â€“ Sword Communication Spirit Body and Xue Ci

    Chapter 124 ¨C Sword Communication Spirit Body and Xue Ci

    ¡°There are other monster apes on this mountain?¡± Jin Yu, who had just personally witnessed how scary the gray monster ape was, sucked in a deep breath after hearing what was said.

    ¡°Correct, excluding the one that was just killed, there are still seven others on the mountain. Also, the gray monster ape is only ranked middle in strength within apes. Out of the seven, there is another monster ape with golden fur, which has a strength that is perhaps only half a step away from a Spirit Master. If we came across it alone, we would not be able to overpower it by ourselves.¡± Yang Qian spoke seriously.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression could not help but change a little.

    ¡°However, you do not need to worry too much. Although the strength of these monster apes is very powerful, most of them have low intelligence. We only need to use some simple tactics to be able to bait them over one by one. The only problem is, it wastes a little too much time this way. However, if the two of you join in and help, we can take some risks and bait one or two extra down every time.¡± The ck-faced young man followed up and exined.

    ¡°With the strength of the two seniors, in addition to the two of us, it should not be a problem to fight against two or three monster apes every time. However, the most powerful ape, the golden furred monster ape is not included with this n!¡± Liu Ming thought for a little before slowly speaking.

    ¡°That is natural. We will definitely first n to get rid of the other six apes and then work together to fight the golden furred monster ape. Also, perhaps the two juniors still do not know, but if the galldder of these monster apes are consumed with medicine wine, they can help increase your strength by a few levels. Of course, these galldders must be consumed when fresh and you must not consume too many in one go. Also, the stronger your body is, the weaker the effects will be from consuming them. If we do seed, there is just enough to give every person two galldders.¡± The ck-faced young man did not seem to care at start but then suddenly revealed a mysterious expression and spoke.

    ¡°Incredible!¡± Hearing what was said, Jin Yu spoke with a slightly surprised expression but he did not reveal an expression of great happiness.

    This was a very ordinary matter, since he was not a Body Cultivator. If his strength was stronger or weaker by a little bit, it was no real difference.

    After hearing what was said, Liu Ming became interested but he did not show his interest on his face. Instead, he knit his brows and continued to ask.

    ¡°Do you two seniors really need to ascend this mountain? Since the monster apes are hard to deal with, you could always go to a different mountain. Are there perhaps also other strong monstrous beasts on the other mountains?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what Junior Bai has said is indeed correct. A few days ago, we roughly searched through the five mountain peaks. Other than this mountain with a few monster apes, the other four were all imed by even stronger monstrous beasts such as the Iron Feathered Hawk or the Silver Crowned Python. Although these monster apes are also strong, they can be considered easier opponents to handle. The time remaining we can spend in the secret realm is not much, so we naturally must choose easier prey. If the other people also want to ascend the other mountains, most of them must also work together like us.¡± The ck-faced young man replied with a chuckle.

    ¡°So it is like this, I have no more opinions on the matter regarding us working together.¡± Liu Ming gave a soft sigh as he replied. He did not reveal an expression of extreme surprise.

    Jin Yu naturally also did not voice any more opinions regarding this matter.

    ¡°Very well, since the two Junior have agreed, let us discuss the ns in detail again. The original method of baiting them is effective, but now that we want to bait an extra one or two apes, there naturally will be some changes in some areas.¡± The ck-faced young man spoke with delight.

    The group discussed in the dense forest for a whole half an hour, before finally deciding on the n in detail.

    At this moment, the bone ghost with the head of a bull and the body of a man dragged the carcass of the monster ape in front of the group of people. The ck-faced young man immediately pulled out a sharp de from his chest without holding back, and after going through a series of crazy cuts into the chest of the carcass, he finally found a light gray galldder the size of a date. It gave off a strong, fishy smell.

    The ck-faced young man did not care about the weird smell of the monster galldder at all. Instead, he ate it in one bite with a smile stered across his face. He then quickly pulled out a wine sk from his robes and quickly drank two mouthfuls before squinting his eyes. He began savoring the taste as if he was slowly savoring some type of high ss delicacy.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming could not help but be speechless at heart.

    It seemed that his great senior of the Nine Enlightenment Sect had an odd personality very different to other people¡¯s. There had to be a story for him to be on such good terms with Yang Qian.

    As for the remaining carcass of the monster ape, the head was cut off by Yang Qian and the remaining parts were all burned to ash by a fireball.

    ¡°The matter should not be dyed! Brother Yun, bring the two to the ambush area we previously discussed and take the time to quickly recover some strength. I will first go up the mountain to check the movements and tracks of the remaining monster apes. Wait until dawn tomorrow, where we will properly begin our ns.¡± Yang Qian spoke in such a way.

    After hearing this, the other three people did not have any other disagreements.

    Thereupon, Yang Qian put the huge bone ghost away and flew toward the nearby mountain top.

    As for the ck-faced young man, he shook his sleeve and a yellow ball rolled out. After a series of muffled sounds and transformations, it turned into a huge wolf puppet several tens of feet long.

    The ck-faced young man mounted it in a swaggering fashion and rushed off to some nearby hidden area.

    Jin Yu and Liu Ming naturally followed along.

    ¡­¡­.

    At the foot of another mountain, a pair of disciples of the Fusion Sect, male and female, stood on a huge rock and gazed toward the peak of the mountain. However, they had a rather ugly expression.

    ¡°Brother, have you felt wrong? The aura of the Scarlet Dragon is actually transmitted from up there? There are obviously only a few Silver Crowned Pythons!¡± The cute girl spoke with her brows knit together.

    ¡°There is no error. I have used this bottle of pure Sea Dragon blood with the Secret Technique of our n. I can feel the aura of all other dragon races for ten days, so there definitely is no error. Perhaps that demon dragon has some method of being able to infiltrate inside and not be discovered by the Silver Crowned Pythons.¡± The male looked away from the mountain and seemed to start thinking about something.

    ¡°If it really is like this, then it will be somewhat difficult. It is obvious that those Silver Crowned Pythons have already reached maturity. Even if we work together to fight them, it will take great effort.¡± The cute girl became slightly worried.

    ¡°Even if they are hard to handle, we still need to get rid of them. I have already used all of the pure Sea Dragon blood, so I definitely cannot return empty-handed. I just need to return to my true form and use a few n Secret Techniques to handle those demon pythons at most!¡± The male instead spoke without hesitation.

    ¡°Since brother has already set his heart on it, younger sister will naturally do her best to coordinate. I will be nearby, cing a few simple restrictions. Therefore, when you do start fighting, there will be no need to worry about other people secretly watching.¡± The cute girl thought for a while before finally speaking seriously.

    ¡°Very well, younger sister has always been talented when cing formations since young. Even though you are limited by your cultivation level and time, causing you to be unable to ce down overlyplex restrictions, against these Spirit Apostles of the human race that have entered the secret realm, your restrictions will definitely be more than enough. Since it is like this, Brother will be able to put all of his effort into the fight.¡± After hearing such, the male naturally became very happy.

    ¡°Then let brother wait for another two days. That should be sufficient time for me to prepare everything.¡± The cute girl replied with a normal expression now.

    This time, the male only thought for a little before making sounds of agreement.

    On the hill where Du Shou had previously lost his life, a female from the Heavenly Moon Sect ¡ª carrying a long, snow white de on her back ¡ª stood silently as if she was studying something on the extremely steep mountain peak.

    After an unknown amount of time, the arm of the female suddenly moved and a jade like hand pressed on the shaft of the de on her back. At the same time, she turned her head toward a nearby giant rock andmanded coldly, ¡°Who is hiding here like a ghost,e out!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you are worthy of being the person with the Sword Communication Spirit Body that only appears in the Heavenly Moon Sect once in a thousand years. My breathing was only slightly ragged and was discovered by Junior Sister.¡±

    A snicker could be heard from behind the huge rock and a tall, skinny male in blood red robes walked out sniggering.

    ¡°Xue Ci, so it turns out to be you!¡± The female from the Heavenly Moon Sect saw the face of the blood red-robed male, and was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°Other than me, who else is brave enough to speak in such a manner to Junior Zhang. Knowing what junior sister is like, it seems that you are also interested in these Iron Feathered Hawks. These monster birds have great potential. Even if there are no other treasures, if we can obtain a few bird eggs, it is worth it for us to take such a risk.¡± Xue Ci spoke unhurriedly.

    ¡°We? When did I say that I was going to work with someone.¡± The female from the Heavenly Moon Sect thought about his words before replying with a sneer.

    ¡°Junior Zhang must be joking. Besides going against our sects¡¯ agreement to work together, are you sure you want to face the Iron Feathered Hawk on the mountain by yourself?¡± After hearing was said, Xue Ci¡¯s expression became somewhat ugly.

    ¡°Do I still need to discuss with you what I do! Leave now or receive three blows of my sword. If you are able to withstand the three blows and remain standing without injury, perhaps I will think about that matter.¡± The youngdy from the Heavenly Moon Sect spoke without expression. Her wrist shook and the snow white longsword on her back was immediately drawn by a few inches, revealing its glittering de. A cold aura immediately spread toward Xue Ci.

    As soon as Xue Ci came into contact with this cold aura, he immediately began to shiver. With a deep shout in great anger, his aura increased and a blood aura rose into the sky. It spun round and round and condensed before shooting down to loop around the male several times. From far away, it seemed like a blood red python that was abnormally big.

    Seeing this, the female of the Heavenly Moon Sect remained expressionless. However, with a light shake of her wrist, the longsword on her back was pulled out by another portion and the cold aura immediately spread out in all directions as if it had a shape.

    The areas where the glowing white cold aura passed gave off loud crackling noises and a thickyer of frost actually formed over them.

    ¡°Good, since junior sister really wants to measure my strength, I, who is the senior, must also witness the profoundness of the Sword Communication Spirit Body.¡± The blood-robed male squinted and stared at the young female from the Heavenly Moon Sect for quite a while like a poisonous viper. He then suddenlyughed evily and spoke.

    As for the young female, after hearing such words, she finally revealed a shred of surprise in her expression but did not hesitate to say, ¡°The first blow!¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, the longsword on her back became a blur and flew in front of the male. After a sudden tremble, arge portion of eerie cold light radiated outward. With a sky-shattering sound, it suddenly transformed into a flurry of sword shadows, shooting toward her opponent.

 Chapter 125 â€“ Ambush

    Chapter 125 ¨C Ambush

    A little whileter, Xue Ci was still standing straight-backed where he had been before, but his face was now somewhat pale. At the same time, the ck hair on his head had actually turned blood red.

    The ground nearby was covered in sword marks and a huge ditch of seventy to eighty feet long could be seen.

    ¡°You really have received three blows of the sword, it seems that you are a little stronger than what the rumors say. Since it is like this, I will agree to the matter regarding working together. However, if we receive more than two eggs for the Iron Feathered Hawk, I will take two thirds. You have no opinions regarding this, right!¡± With a hum, the young female from the Heavenly Moon Sect returned the snow white longsword in her hand back into its sheath and spoke inly.

    ¡°Who would have thought that your sword technique has actually been cultivated to such a level. My strength is far below yours, so I will naturally agree to what you have said.¡± Xue Ci raised an arm and looked at his hand covered in blood before replying with a forced smile.

    ¡°Very good. Since we are working together, we have should have very good chances against handling those Iron Feathered Hawks.¡± The female from the Heavenly Moon Sect nodded before turning her head to look at the steep mountain peak not far away. A fiendish expression shed across her face.

    ¡­¡­

    On a spacious rock tform on the tallest mountain situated in the middle of the rest, Gao Chong, Feng Chan, and seven or eight disciples from various sects were gathered together. They were not fighting but rather discussing something with a low voice.

    As they were discussing, there would be some people that could not help but turn around and look at the tall mountain peak not far from them from time to time, revealing expressions full of greed.

    ¡­..

    At the foot of the giant mountain, inside a stone cave, Lei Zhen was covered in electric sparks. He held a small, silver mallet that was also covered in convulsing sparks. He was currently holding it in both hands and crazily swinging it at a huge, ckish stone embedded in the rock wall.

    Every time he swung, a huge, thick lightning bolt would shoot out, firmly hitting the giant rock. The bolt would cause it to tremble slightly and reveal cracks across its surface. Cracks that were slowly bing deeper and deeper.

    After the time it take to eat a meal, Lei Zhen once again swung resolutely with a loud yell. The electric sparks on his body immediately disappeared. After collecting the silver mallet with lightning speed, he sat cross-legged and began meditating.

    The current him had an abnormally weak aura, obviously due to overusing Fa Li by a great amount.

    At this moment, an abnormal scene urred on the ck rock.

    As soon as the attacks stopped, the cracks on the surface of the rock began to slowly close up again.

    After a short while, the ck rock became smooth like new. It only seemed to be a little smaller than before.

    After a few hours, when Lei Zhen opened his eyes again, the aura of his body was fully recovered. He casually picked up a pebble beside him and threw it at the huge, ck rock with the flick of a wrist.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    As soon as the pebble approached the area a few tens of feet away from the ck rock, it suddenly trembled before being crushed into powder by some type of shapeless force. At the same time, all the powder slowly floated into the huge ck rock, bing a part of it.

    ¡°Not good enough, it still has not dropped to a level where I can withstand it. I must continue, so I can retrieve the treasure inside.¡±

    Lei Zhen mumbled and looked at the ck rock with a frenzied expression.

    This ck rock was only discovered by him unintentionally after chasing a monster here two days ago.

    Once the monster that was being chased approached the rock, it be a pile of bloody pulp and was absorbed into it. It was then that he immediately knew that he had discovered an impressive treasure.

    As a result, he spent the remaining time using the lightning attacks he was well versed in to attack the ck rock without stop, slowly weakening the mysterious power.

    However, looking at the effects of the attacks from thest two days, if he really wanted to remove all of the mysterious power, perhaps it was an impossible matter without ten days or half a month worth of time. However, he actually did not need topletely remove all of the power. He only had to weaken it enough to be able to forcefully approach it. Then he could use a totem to break the rock, allowing him to retrieve the treasure.

    Although he did not know the origins of the treasure with this mysterious manifestation, he believed that as long as he could retrieve this item, his gains from his journey in the secret realm would definitely not be inferior to other people¡¯s.

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Jia Lan currently stood beside a mysteriouske covered by trees with purple light flowing from her eyes. She was currently standing opposite of three small beasts that were covered in azure scales and had a single horn at the top of their heads.

    These three small beasts stood softly on the surface of the water on four ws without trembling. Their six eyes gazed directly upon Jia Lan, but they did not seem to have any fear at all. It was as if they were monster beasts with naturally strong mental power.

    Behind the small beasts, in the center of theke, a faint blue lotus flower that waspletely translucent floated on the surface of the water. It was surrounded in all four directions by a dense, water type Yuan Qi.

    After an unknown amount of time, Jia Lan suddenly gave a muffled snort and could not help but take two steps back to protect herself.

    The three small beasts on the other side also had a sh of blue appear in their eyes and retreated back with a tremble in the same manner.

    Jia Lan looked deeply at the three small beasts for a little while before turning around and disappearing into the woods.

    To be able to find this ¡°Water Yuan Lotus,¡± that had many uses to her, could be said to be a pleasant surprise.

    This item would be of great use to her in the future, but she had to first find a way to get rid of these unknown water type monsters that were hard to deal with.

    However, there was still plenty of time left to stay in the secret realm. This ce was secretive enough, so she did not need to immediately fight these three beasts as if her life depended on it. She could spend time thinking up a method and it would still not be toote.

    ¡­..

    On the morning of the second day, Liu Ming opened his eyes to a hidden valley, his energy and Fa Li had recovered to peak condition.

    Not far from where he was, Yang Qiang and the other two people were also meditating in the same fashion.

    Liu Ming waking up seemed to rm the others, and after a short while, the three of them also stopped meditating and opened their eyes.

    ¡°Brother Yun, how has your strength recovered? We might have to battle again today.¡± Yang Qian asked the ck-faced, young man with a somewhat caring manner.

    After he scouted out the activity of all the monster apes on the mountain, he gathered with Liu Ming and the other twost night.

    ¡°Do not worry, I have alreadypletely recovered and will definitely not neglect our important matter.¡± The ck-faced young man stood up and stretched his arms and legs. He replied with abnormal confidence.

    ¡°Very well, since it is like this, let us act ording to the the n today. I will ascend the mountain again and use the monster ape head from yesterday to lure the monster apes from the mountain. I will do my best to control the number to around two or three. If there is only two, Brother Yun and I will fight one each. Junior Jin and Junior Bai will be at our sides supporting us. If there are three, we will rely on the two Juniors to each handle one for the time being. Brother Yun and I will work together to finish one off as quick as possible before immediatelying to help the two of you.¡± Yang Qian spoke seriously.

    Liu Ming and the others naturally did not have any disagreements with what Yang Qian had said.

    As a result, during the following period of time, Yang Qian carried the gray ape head, which was slightly shrivelled, on his back and left the valley again.

    As for Liu Ming and the other two, they both found secret spots to hide, not far from the entrance of the valley.

    Liu Ming hid in a big tree with dense branches and leaves, whereas Jin Yu instead hid behind a pile of loose rocks.

    What made Liu Ming speechless was that the ck-faced young man stood proudly to one side of the entrance and raised his hand to release a pangolin puppet.

    Only with a twist of its body, the puppet wrapped up the ck-faced young man inside, and with a series of physical transformations, it actually turned into a huge, yellow boulder.

    The appearance of the boulder, created from the pangolin puppet, looked extremely realistic. Even if you stood close by, you could not tell whether it was real or fake.

    Time slowly passed by and after an unknown amount of time, a series of howling sounds could be vaguely heard from the entrance of the valley. They were soon followed by tiny rumbles in the ground, as if there was something huge approaching at lightning speed.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath. Without saying anything further, he used one hand to pat the leather pouch on his waist. A ck light immediately radiated from it and the White Bone Scorpion covered in purple gas appeared under the tree.

    Under his mentalmunication, the ghost immediately disappeared into the ground with a roll.

    Jin Yu, who was behind the pile of loose rocks, also shook his sleeve and three different colored round balls rolled out. They rested silently beside his feet without moving.

    As for the ck-faced young man hidden inside the pangolin-transformed huge rock, there were no abnormal movements.

    However, after a short while, the howling be louder!

    Suddenly, from the entrance nearby, a sky-shattering sound could be heard and Yang Qian shot into the valley from outside like an arrow. With a few shing actions, he flew several hundreds of feet before stopping and turning around to yell loudly with a serious expression.

    ¡°There are three monster apes, immediately follow the n!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he formed a hand seal with one hand and ck gas rolled out of the leather pouch on his waist. The huge bone ghost with a bull¡¯s head and a human¡¯s body immediately appeared and gave a low roar while staring without wavering at the entrance of the valley.

    After three loud sounds of ¡°bang bang bang¡±, three giant demon apes jumped into the valley from outside.

    One was around thirty feet tall, and the fur on its body was pure ck.

    Two were around twenty feet tall and had grayish-white fur, surprisingly simr to the gray ape from yesterday.

    As soon as the three monster apes jumped into the valley, they immediately gave a growl and rushed at Yang Qian.

    Yang Qian snorted, before forming a hand sign with one hand, causing ck air to roll out from his body. The air then condensed, immediately transforming into a huge, ck palm that firmly shot toward the opposing huge, ck ape. At the same time, the bull headed bone ghost by his side also rushed forward with big steps.

    At the same time, there was a series of popping sounds from where Jin Yu was hiding and three leopard shaped puppets, each around ten feet tall, flew out. Their body moved and they rushed toward the closest gray monster ape like lightning bolts.

    In the blink of an eye, they started fighting and biting together.

    On the other side, the other monster ape who was currently running suddenly rolled wildly toward one side. In the ground where it was originally standing were two huge ws snapping together at nothing.

    However, before the huge ape stood up again, a screeching sound whistled through the empty air as seven to eight wind des flew out of the big tree Liu Ming was in. With a few shes, they neared the giant ape.

    TL: Seven to eight can also be thought of as seven or eight, just a chinese way of expressing things

    The gray monster ape gave an angry roar and suddenly used itsrge foot to firmly stomp on the ground. After a series of trembles nearby, an earth wall quickly appeared from the ground.

    With a few sounds of ¡°bam bam,¡± the wind de attacks left a few shallow marks on the ground where they had hit.

    The ape, consumed by its rage, had traveled several tens of feet in the blink of an eye, directly rushing at the tree Liu Ming was in.

    With this, the three giant apes had all been rapidly separated.

 Chapter 126 â€“ Exterminating Apes (One)

    Chapter 126 ¨C Exterminating Apes (One)

    At this moment, a wildugh could be heard from the huge, yellow rock.

    The giant rock rumbled and with a blur, it once again transformed into the pangolin puppet.

    At the same time the ck-faced, young man appeared, he produced a short, golden stave from his sleeve at lightning speed. He swung it in the wind and it transformed into a huge, golden stave over twenty feet in length. He roared loudly while walking toward the opposing huge, ck ape and ignored the other two gray monster apes.

    Yang Qian was already fighting hard against the ck monster ape, working together with his bone-headed ghost.

    This monster ape also produced a ckish, metal stave from somewhere and under some crazy waving, a wild wind swept up nearby. In addition, the afterimages of the ck staveyered up like a small mountain, forcing Yang Qian and the bull headed ghost to fall back step by step. It was as if they couldn¡¯t forcefully receive the blow.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    A golden stave immediately hit the shadow of the ck stave and the contact between the two released a shockwave, causing the huge ck ape to tremble and fall back by half a step without choice.

    As for the ck-faced, young man who had approached from nearby, it was even more unbearable for him. From the sh of the two, he could not help but fall back, taking seven to eight steps and almost had the golden stave leave his hands.

    ¡°This monster has such strong power!¡± The ck-faced, young man regained his bnce before yelling out without thought.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say! Other than the golden-furred monster ape, this ck monster ape is the strongest. Even if we work together, we still need to be extra careful.¡± Yang Qian gave a snort and replied. With one hand, he pped the empty air in front of him. The ck air around his body rolled and condensed before forming a huge palm that pressed forward. It was perfectly timed and stopped the monster ape that had wanted to take advantage of the situation to rush the ck-faced young man.

    The ck monster ape became extremely mad and suddenly waved its metal stave at the sky. With a sound simr to the sudden p of thunder, it crushed the ck palm to smithereens.

    However, in this period of dy, the ck-faced, young man, who had recovered, chanted a little and formed a hand sign. Countless blood vessels appeared on his body and the blood-colored armor appeared again. His chest was stabbed by several tens of sharp bamboo spikes, poking into various secret acupuncture points. His body immediately expanded in size and with an angry yell, he once again swung the golden stave in his hand. With the bull-headed ghost, they both rushed forward. Together, they stopped the monster ape who had originally nned to rush at Yang Qian.

    The ck monster ape was naturally so mad, to the point it actually stomped in fury. After a few crazy swings with the ck metal stave in its hand, the crazy winds nearby strengthened by a few levels. Even under the situation of one fighting two, it was still able to force the two to constantly fall back.

    However, at this moment, Yang Qian pulled out something from his sleeve. It was surprisingly a white, bone bow the size of a palm. He grabbed it and with a tremble in the wind, it immediately expanded to a length of around five feet in a flow of ck light.

    Yang Qian chanted and slowly drew the bone bow in his hand. The nearby ck air immediately rushed crazily in front of his body before rolling and condensing into a blood red bowstring. Countless ck inscriptions also appeared and transformed into a shiny ck arrow. It was steadily aimed toward the ck monster ape not far away.

    ¡°Woosh!¡±

    Yang Qian stopped chanting and his two hands rxed. The ck arrow then disappeared from the bone bow in a blur.

    The huge ck ape gave out a painful howl and a bloody hole appeared in its chest out of nowhere. It was actually caused by the ck arrow passing through it at an unbelievable speed.

    Arge amount of fresh blood spurted out of the chest of the giant ape. Even though he used a big hand to furiously cover it up, there was naturally no way the hand would block the blood from flowing out especially when pressed by the attack of the ck-faced, young man and the ck bone ghost. This caused the ape to finally reveal a terrified expression.

    As for Yang Qian, who had fired the arrow, his aura had dropped by a level almost like he had used a lot of Fa Li. He put the bone bow away and continued to control the ck air to form hands and join in on the attacks.

    With such an attack, the monster ape slowly became unable to endure the attacks even though it back as if its life depended on it.

    At the same time, the three leopard shaped puppets controlled by Jin Yu were sent flying by a white rock stave the gray monster ape had casually produced from the ground. They had no fighting power at all.

    Luckily Jin Yu stood far away to use his technique, and his number of puppets wasparatively more, so they could all constantly rush at the monster ape, ignoring life or death. They were covered in injuries and damage but at least they could forcefully keep the monster ape busy.

    At Liu Ming¡¯s side, he currently moved extremely fast and did not reallye into contact with the huge ape at all. Azure light radiated wildly from his hand and wind des constantly shot out without stopping.

    Even though the gray monster ape was not far away it was unable to use all its strength to chase him. This inability to use its full strength was caused by the attack of giant ws and stingers that appeared from the ground from time to time. During this time it constantly let out deep roars. The stinger of the scorpion was so fast that it made even the gray ape take time to avoid it with caution.

    From time to time, it would scrape uprge amounts of dirt from the ground and quickly join the dirt together to form rocks of different size. Then, the rocks would be wildly thrown at Liu Ming without pause.

    If Liu Ming could not dodge the rocks with his incredible dodging speed, then they would be cut into rubble by countless wind des with his quick casting speed of the Wind de Technique.

    The ape did not realize that Liu Ming¡¯s fleeing range was actually restricted to a small area from the start to the end, even though he was constantly running. The nearby ground now constantly emitted clouds of purple fog. At the start, they were very thin, but after a while, they had be a denseyer and slowly rose into the sky.

    All of the air around them gave off a faint fishy smell.

    Liu Ming himself had already secretly taken countless poison nullifying medicinal pills. With the movement of his body, he also avoided a few areas where the poison gas was thickest.

    As for the gray, giant ape, it rushed straight through and breathed inrge amounts of the fishy air without even realizing.

    With this chasing and dodging, the monster ape gave out a low roar. When it once again grabbed at the ground nearby for a handful of dirt, its head suddenly felt huge pain and it almost fell to the ground.

    At this moment, a few loud ¡°chi chi¡± sounds could actually be heard from the nearby dirt and several tens of ck lines shot out from the ground at the same time.

    The giant, gray ape hurriedly dodged with great shock, but it felt its entire body be encased in a powerless feeling, causing its movement speed to decrease by at least half whenpared to before.

    A miserable shriek sounded!

    Several dozen blood holes the size of a thumb were pierced in one of the thighs of the giant ape. After a little while, the sides of the blood holes became extremely ck. The ckness spread outward at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye.

    After the time of a few breaths, the whole thigh of the giant ape had be abnormally ck and purple.

    The giant, gray ape fell to the floor with a plop and at the same time, it gave out a screech of extreme fear. The ck and purple thigh actually began to dissolve bit by bit, starting from where the injury urred.

    Liu Ming, who was far away, suddenly stopped moving and brought his two hands together before separating them. A giant, azure wind de appeared out of nowhere and with the shake of his wrist, it shot forward with a sh.

    There was an explosive sound and azure light that the giant wind de transformed into appeared close to the front with a blur.

    Although the giant ape realized there was something amiss, since it could hear the sharp howl of the wind de, trapped in a situation where it could not move its body at all, it could only forcefully use its two arms to block the front of its body.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, a blood red light appeared. The two arms of the giant ape were cut off together with its head and sent rolling. Fresh blood immediately spurted out of its neck, reaching several inches high.

    The headless corpse of the monster ape shook a few times before copsing, never moving again.

    The nearby soil opened up and the White Bone Scorpion actually immediately jumped out. With a few messy swings of its huge ws at the corpse of the gray ape, it found a purplish-red galldder and quickly scuttled to where Liu Ming was.

    Liu Ming formed a single-handed sign with a calm expression and took the galldder into his hand. He then casually put it into a wooden box before turning around to look at the other two battles.

    He only saw that on Yang Qian¡¯s side, the ck monster ape was already covered in flesh blood from attacks on all sides. Its body teetered as if it could copse at any time.

    As for Jin Yu¡¯s side, two of the three leopard-shaped puppets alreadyy on the ground. They were unable to move and the remaining one was also in ruins, it could notst for long.

    However, there was surprisingly an extra ck tiger puppet and azure wolf puppet that were keeping the gray monster ape busy.

    Jin Yu was far away, moving his ten fingers without stopping as he concentrated on manipting the three puppets. He was not allowed to be distracted by the tiniest bit.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled and walked toward Jin Yu¡¯s side with a movement of his body. The White Bone Scorpion instead rolled around where it was, once again disappearing into the ground.

    Jin Yu naturally saw the action of Liu Ming walking over and his expression became somewhat ugly. He immediately clenched his jaw and controlled the three puppets to pack even more powerful attacks.

    The time it takes to drink a cup of tea passed by!

    A series of clear sounds from the short, azure sword in Liu Ming¡¯s hand could be heard as several azure des flew out. They cut the gray monster ape, already covered in cuts and bruises and pinned to the ground by the two puppets and the White Bone Scorpion, into multiple pieces.

    ¡°Very good, who would have thought that the performance of the two of you would have far exceeded my expectations. Especially Junior Bai, tsk tsk, your White Bone Scorpion is really abnormally intelligent, perhaps even normal Late Spirit Apostles are not its opponent.¡± On the other side, the other battle had also just finished. The ck-faced young man, who originally decided toe over to help, saw this scene and immediately congratted the two of them with great happiness.

    ¡°Brother Yun has overpraised me, although my bone scorpion has some intelligence, how can it reallypete with a Late Spirit Apostle. Also, when I came over to help, the monster ape had already used up arge portion of its strength. With the teamwork of Junior Jin and I, it is natural that the ape was easy to handle.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, what I was referring to was not this monster ape, but the one you finished off yourself. Your ghost¡¯s overbearing poison must have been mutated after birth; a normal White Bone Scorpion does not have such strong poison.¡± The ck-faced young man shook his head and rified what he was talking about.

    However, this time, Liu Ming just smiled and did not reply.

    ¡°Anyway, now is not the time to rx. Hurry up and get rid of those corpses. Also quickly recover some Fa Li. Since these three monster apes will not return back up the mountain, I am afraid that the other few will not stick around peacefully on the mountain. It is better to quickly find a hiding spot.¡± Yang Qian also walked over and spoke in an urging manner.

    Hearing this, the other people tensed up and Jin Yu immediately moved to recover the galldder from the corpse of the gray ape. The other people all released fireballs, burning the three corpses to ash.

    Subsequently, the four people left the valley without the slightest hesitation.

    The ce immediately became silent.

    Four hourster, the rumbling sound of footsteps could be heard again. With the sh of ck shadows, one golden and one ck monster ape appeared at the entrance.

    The gold-furred monster ape was not taller than ten feet. It wore a simple piece of wooden armor and carried a jade purple wooden stave in its hand. Its two eyes constantly shed with silver light almost like it had high intelligence!

 Chapter 127 â€“ Exterminating Apes (part two)

    Chapter 127 ¨C Exterminating Apes (part two)

    With a few leaps, the two monster apes arrived at the ce where the other three monster apes had been killed. They looked around and the ck monster ape in the group sniffed around before revealing a serious expression.

    The golden-furred monster ape pulled out a huge, ck stave from the nearby dirt. The stave was still covered with blood marks. It brought its nose forward and sniffed before immediately raising its head to give off an angry roar.

    Subsequently, all the hairs on this ape stood on end and its body suddenly increased to over forty feet. It then suddenly jumped up and down a few times before jumping behind the pile of loose stones Jin Yu had previously hid himself. It suddenly used its two hands to p down.

    With a bang, all the rocks in the radius of several tens of feet transformed into broken pieces in the blink of an eye. All of the pieces quickly flew into the monster ape¡¯s two hands, transforming into a stone stave seventy to eighty feet in length. It seemed capable of holding up the sky.

    The giant ape only used its two hands to abruptly slide up the two sides and the surface of the stone stave became much smoother. At the same time, the grayish-white color changed into a light silver with a metallic luster.

    The golden-furred monster ape rotated the giant silver stave and ferociously swung it down.

    There was an immediate loud sound capable of shaking mountains and the whole pile of loose rocks transformed into a huge ditch five feet deep.

    Subsequently, the giant ape started randomly swinging the giant silver stave everywhere and crushed almost half of the valley in its rampage. Only after this did it be slightly less angry, and its body recovered to its previous size in a sh. It casually threw the giant stave that was in its hand onto the ground before leaving with the ck ape.

    The giant silver stave left the hands of the monster ape and after the time of a few breaths, it lost all its luster on the ground, once again transforming into a grayish-white color.

    After a soft breeze, the whole stave turned into dust with a plop and disappeared with the wind.

    When the two monster apes walked to the entrance, the nose of the golden-furred monster ape, walking in front, suddenly twitched slightly. It suddenly squatted, and with power firmly used through its two legs, it rushed at a nearby boulder like a huge eagle.

    ¡°Not good, we have been discovered. Run quickly!¡±

    From behind the boulder, a terrified voice could be heard and with two whooshes, two shadows of people shot off in different directions like arrows.

    It was actually two young men in the apparel of the Firestorm Way!

    It was obvious the two were attracted to the valley by the sounds from before, but after clearly witnessing the terrifying strength of the golden-furred monster ape, they cowardly hid themselves. However, they did not think that the nose of the golden-furred monster ape would be extremely sensitive and would pick up on their trail.

    Under this situation, the two could only flee with great fear.

    The golden-furred monster ape, while in the air, let out a low roar before throwing two punches firmly at the two people with a whooshing sound.

    Immediately, the two Firestorm Way disciples felt a huge force rushing toward their backs. Of the two, one of them could only sway and dodge to one side while the other turned around and counterattacked with his sword after hardening his will.

    ¡°Hong, hong!¡±

    Near the side of the first person, a huge ditch suddenly appeared in the ground. As the air waves scattered, the shockwaves almost caused him to totter and fall over.

    The other person was even more unlucky. As soon as his released Sword Qi came in contact with the huge power, it was crushed to the point where it was forcefully reflected. If that person had not hurriedly crushed a Glyph in his hand and covered himself in a green light that shed crazily to block the Sword Qi, perhaps he would really have been cut in two.

    However, even with their maneuvers, the power of the huge force following the attack shook their bodies, causing them to spit a mouthful of fresh blood out as their body flew back like scarecrows.

    At this moment, the golden-furred monster ape twisted its body and the direction it was moving in changed. Immediately, it brought a gust of coarse wind as it appeared by the male who had shot out the Sword Qi.

    This disciple of the Firestorm Way had just stabilized himself from the strong force. Watching what was urring in front of him, he naturally became pale in fear. He only had time to open his mouth to allow an azure light to shoot out. At the same time, the longsword in his hand suddenly shook, causing ayer of mes to immediately rush out wildly from its surface.

    Seeing this, the golden-furred monster ape roared loudly without even thinking and a milk white sound wave shot out in all directions. The azure light and mes that were speeding toward the ape were immediately stopped and broken with this sound wave. In addition, the residual force from the sound wave shook the disciple¡¯s body until he began bleeding from all of his facial features at the same time.

    The body of the giant ape moved again and appeared behind the male, as if it had instantly teleported. Its two arms became a blur before its hairy hands firmlynded on both of the shoulders of the disciple.

    The disciple of the Firestorm Way gave out a loud howl of ¡°ah.¡± When he was about to react to the sudden change, it was already toote.

    The golden-furred giant ape suddenly used power through its two arms to rip the male in its hands into two pieces. It then opened its big mouth and ate arge portion of the revealed heart that was still slightly beating.

    Seeing this, the other disciple of the Firestorm Way, who was standing far away, became scared stiff. Almost without thinking, he crushed all the Glyphs on him with a single breath. Threeyers of light barriers all of different color immediately appeared around him and at the same time, there were two different colored Glyphs of white and azure that began to flutter at his feet.

    With a plop, he transformed into a beam of azure light and flew off into the sky. He actually did not seem to care about the hazards of flying too high at all.

    However, when the golden-furred monster ape saw this, it did not immediately chase after the disciple and instead threw the corpse in its hand away. It then leaped in front of a green boulder the size of a water tank.

    With a shake of its shoulders, its aura increased by several fold and it once again transformed into a giant ape that was forty feet tall. Its two arms moved again and it grabbed the huge green rock, lifting it up without expending great effort.

    The giant ape gave a low roar, before a silver, metallic light appeared between its tworge hands. The boulder, which seemed rather ordinary before, now had a silvery, metallic luster.

    Subsequently, the two arms of the giant ape became even thicker and it forcefully threw the silver boulder at empty air far away, aiming at the male from the Firestorm Way who had already flown a good distance away.

    This male was currently rushing away while circting Fa Li, like his life depended on it. Suddenly, he heard a muffled ¡°hu¡± sound, and when he was wondering what had happened, he was forcibly hit in the back by the huge, silver rock.

    Under the crazy pressure of the huge rock, theyers andyers of protection barriers ripped apart like wallpaper and he gave off a miserable shriek before immediately dying. His deformed body, which had no human shape anymore, fell from the sky.

    The golden-furred giant ape leaped a few times like a lightning bolt and caught the falling corpse with one hand at low altitude. Its arms moved and ripped it into several pieces, before finally throwing the destroyed corpse to one side. It then used its two hands to ferociously beat its chest and raise its head to give off a long, mournful howl!

    The sound of the howl rumbled to areas to unbelievably far away, spreading over a distance beyond five kilometers.

    After hearing this howl, all the disciples of the six sects still hanging around this area shivered at heart. Excluding those who had extreme confidence in their strength, they all agreed without

    discussion to avoid this area and stay far away.

    ¡­¡­.

    However, in a natural cave three to four kilometers away, Liu Ming, Yang Qian and the others who were currently meditating all opened their eyes after hearing this howl.

    ¡°It seems like the monster apes on the mountain have already discovered the matter about their missingrades. If it is like this, we need to be extra alert and cannot act in these two days. We must wait for two days, before continuing the luring n.¡± Yang Qian spoke with his eyebrows knit.

    ¡°What Senior Yang has said is reasonable but we cannot also waste the time of the two days. How about we temporarily break up and act on our own before meeting up here again on the third day.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and he spoke.

    ¡°Break up! Yes, this is indeed a good idea. Every day in this secret realm is abnormally precious, it is natural that we must fully make use of what time we have.¡± Hearing what was said, the ck-faced young manpletely agreed.

    Jin Yu had no opinions regarding this matter at all.

    ¡°Since it is like so, this will be our decision. Once you have rested well we will meet up again. Otherwise, everyone will act individually for two days.¡± Yang Qian naturally did not have any excuses to disagree.

    ¡°Junior Bai, Junior Jin, here I have two bottles of medicine wine, it is best for you to consume the galldders of the monster apes soon. Otherwise, after a long time, the effects will decrease severely.¡± The ck-faced young man suddenly smiled at the two and spoke. He then twisted his hand and two thin, long jade bottles of simr size appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Many thanks to Brother Yun, I will not be holding back.¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming did not y courtesies and received it.

    Jin Yu obviously could not reject such an offer.

    During the remaining time, they did not talk about anything else. They all concentrated on meditating and recovering their strength.

    ¡­¡­..

    After several hours, when Liu Ming once again opened his eyes, there was no one else except for him left in the cave.

    He was not in the least bit surprised by this change. Instead, he took out the jade bottle he had previously received without hurry and opened the lid. He lightly sniffed at it and suddenly thought for a bit before producing a white pill from his body. He crushed it and poured it in.

    He lightly shook the jade bottle and gazed into it before nodding his head with satisfaction. He then took out the wooden box that he had previously ced the monster galldder in.

    After a short while, he resisted the heavy fishy smell with difficulty and shoved the purplish-red monster galldder into his mouth. He then used the half bottle of medicine wine to swallow it down.

    In no time, Liu Ming felt a hot feeling rise up in his lower abdomen. He immediately closed his eyes without hesitation and began to slowly refine it.

    Only after two hours did he breath out slightly and stand up. After he lightly stretched his arms and legs, a series of faint cracks could be heard from his various joints.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and with a bit of power through his legs, he jumped up ten feet. It was as if his body was as light as a feather. With the blur of a hand, he grabbed a piece of rock that stuck out in the ceiling of the cave. He slightly used power through his five fingers.

    With a crack, the rock which seemed hard immediately turned into a bunch of broken rubble.

    With a twist of his body, Liu Ming floated back to the ground almost as if his whole body was not heavy at all.

    ¡°Not bad, my strength has increased by a lot. However, it seems like the effects of that Levitation Grass I ate before are also starting to show extremely obviously. Now, when I fall from high up in the sky, even if I don¡¯t use the Soaring Sky Technique, there should be no big problems. As for the aspect of speed¡­¡±

    Liu Ming lifted his two hands and closely examined them before mumbling a few sentences. When he said the final sentence out loud, his shoulder suddenly shook and he rushed away from where he was standing like a breeze. Afterward, the whole cave was covered in the sounds of air splitting apart and several blurry shadows appeared.

    After a while, it was as if seven or eight Liu Ming¡¯s had appeared in the cave at the same time.

    When all of the shadows rushed at the same area, Liu Ming¡¯s body once again appeared very clearly.

 Chapter 128 â€“ Exterminating Apes (Three)

    Chapter 128 ¨C Exterminating Apes (Three)

    ¡°Not bad, my speed should be several times faster than when I first entered the Secret Realm.¡± Liu Ming mumbled to himself with words full of joy.

    There was no surprise to that!

    These were the results without the aid of any Secret Techniques. If he used other amplification techniques, his speed would be even faster, to a level that was hard to believe.

    It was no wonder this Levitation Grass could be ranked among the top Spirit Objects, the effects were indeed frightening.

    In addition, this grass seemed to also have the side effect of nullifying poison and calming the heart. The consequence of these changes could not be measured easily or quantifiably. Perhaps only when he encountered relevant problems would the two really disy their impact!

    Liu Ming thought a little again.

    In the remaining time, he decided against remaining in the cave. Instead he slightly organized the items on him before leaving unhurriedly.

    ¡­.

    Close to a mountain that was perfectly straight, a ball of light orbited around the mountain peak and behind it followed two monstrous hawks, one big and one small. The four wings pped in the wind without stopping, rapdily chasing.

    The three had already orbited the mountain peak seven or eight times in the blink of an eye, and without realizing, they had left the mountain peak and descended to the foot of the mountain. The birds behind seemed to almost catch up to what they were chasing in front.

    Suddenly, from the white light, a tender shout could be heard and a cold, white light rolled out. The two monstrous hawks behind seemed to suffer from something and immediately pped their two sets of wings wildly with sharp cries. Only like this were they able to forcefully evade the cold light.

    At this moment, a ray of blood red light appeared from the nearby steep cliff, the cliff had seemed empty before, and with a sh, it transformed into a huge, blood red de several tens of feet long. The de chopped toward the slightly smaller monstrous bird.

    The smaller monstrous bird hurriedly pped its two wings with great surprise and there was an immediate ¡°chi chi¡± sound. Immediately,rge feathers from it shot out like torrential rain.

    An immediate chain of explosions urred when the blood red light came into contact with the feathers and hundreds to thousands of small holes were pierced through it. However, the remaining blood red light continued to fly at the smaller monstrous bird without stopping at all.

    With a ¡°hong¡±, the other monstrous bird that rushed over and pped a wing to hit the remaining blood red light, dispersing it.

    However, at this moment, a cold voice could suddenly be heard from within the ball of white light.

    ¡°Sword person as one!¡±

    As soon as the voice stopped, a blurry shadow in the ball of white light seemed to move. Consequently, an otherworldly rainbow light shed out, shooting toward the huge monstrous bird.

    Before the rainbow light had even started to approach the huge monstrous bird, the bird had felt a life threatening danger and it beat its two wings crazily in a hurried fashion to immediately avoid the light. However, the blood red light that had originally been dispersed by the strike from earlier suddenly turned blurry and transformed into strings of blood red silk, quickly entangling the body of the bird. The strands tightened, causing the bird to be unable to move.

    Because of the moment of dy, the cold rainbow light shed through the body of the giant monstrous bird, and with a turn, it quickly looped around the smaller monstrous bird in the same lightning fast fashion.

    As the light of the sparkling sword dispersed, a young female wearing the robes of the Heavenly Moon Sect appeared.

    Carrying a snow white longsword in her hand, she was extremely pale. It was obvious that the previous strike seemed to consume arge amount of Fa Li.

    At this moment, fresh blood suddenly spurted out of the bodies of the two monstrous birds. They transformed into four halves and dropped from the sky.

    ¡°Junior Zhang, what powerful powers you have. The feathers on the Iron Feathered Hawks cannot be easily cut through even with my blood sword and yet Junior Sister cut through the two of them at the same time with one blow. But is Junior sister alright? Your expression does not look very good!¡± From the blood mist by the steep cliff, a man in blood red robes suddenly appeared and spoke to the female from the Heavenly Moon Sect with a lightugh.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try and see whether I can still use the secret technique of Sword Person as One?¡± Hearing what was said, the female from the Heavenly Moon Sect replied with a coldugh.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Junior Sister worries too much. I only casually asked a question. However, we spent a lot of effort and finally finished off half of the Iron Feathered Hawks. There are now only two more left on the mountain. After Junior Sister has rested, how about we bluntly kill our way to the mountain top in one breath, getting rid of them with one final flourish.¡± The light in Xue Ci¡¯s eyes shed slightly before hurriedly sighing and asking.

    ¡°The strength of the remaining two Iron Feathered Hawks cannot bepared with the two just now. If you can finish off one by yourself, I do not mind finishing off the other one.¡± The female from the Heavenly Moon Sect shot a nce at the blood red-robed young man before replying inly.

    ¡°Junior Zhang must be joking, I wasn¡¯t even able to handle the one before, so I naturally am not able to handle the two on the mountain.¡± Hearing what was said, Xue Ci forced a smile.

    ¡°Hmph, since it is like this, don¡¯t mention anything like directly killing our way up. We naturally still need ns to handle the remaining two Iron Feathered Hawks. However, before this, it is important for me to first recover my Fa Li.¡± The female from the Heavenly Moon Sect replied with the sound of a hmph before voicing the rest of her reply. She then flew toward a small patch of forest far away by herself without a care.

    Seeing the female flying away, his expression became gloomy, but after a few shes in his eyes, he snorted in secret and walked with big steps in the opposite direction.

    ¡­..

    On the tallest mountain peak in the middle, Feng Chan, Gao Chong, and another seven Spirit Apostles currently fought against a huge monster together.

    This beast had the head of a lion, the body of a tiger, and was a whopping fifty feet in length. It was covered in light blue scales and had a pair of purple red-fleshed wings on its back. It spat countless fire balls the size of bowls out of its mouth that made the surroundings be a sea of mes, causing the people surrounding it to be battered and exhausted.

    No matter what type of spell or weapon the Spirit Apostle surrounding it used as soon as the attack came within several feet from the body of the beast, it would be hit and dispersed by a spark of blue lightning that appeared nearby with a bang.

    This monster was actually a Spirit Beast that had innate lightning and fire attributes.

    If it weren¡¯t for therge number of people surrounding it and the many Glyphs that were specially prepared beforehand to counter the power of lightning and fire, there would already have been deaths and injuries urring.

    However, even with such preparations, the protective barriers started to show signs of wearing off and disappearing. Finally a person who seemed to be in a bad position, gave a loud shout of ¡°retreat¡± and all of the people immediately rushed down the mountain as quick as they could.

    Seeing this situation, the lion-headed, tiger-bodied monster was first slightly startled. Following its first reaction seemed to be extreme anger. It suddenly opened its mouth wide and instead of spitting out fireballs, it shot out an extremely abnormal, thick blue lightning bolt. With a sh, it heavily struck the body of a Fusion Sect disciple, who had just begun to fly. The barrier around his body as well as his body immediately became a pile of ck ash.

    Subsequently, the flesh wings on the monster¡¯s back suddenly pped and it hurriedly chased a disciple from the Hall of Blood.

    An hourter, there were only seven disciples that had gathered under a huge tree. Arge portion of them had abnormally pale expressions.

    ¡°Who would have thought that the Lion Tiger Beast is actually more terrifying than what the legend says. Perhaps only Spirit Masters can handle it. Our actions from before were really too rash and risky.¡± A disciple of the Heavenly Moon sect looked left and right at the other people before slowly voicing his thoughts.

    ¡°Indeed, our attacks were unable to break through its protection spell, much less kill it. If we really cannot do it, then let it be.¡± Another female disciple from the Fusion Sect also spoke with a sigh.

    Hearing what was said, the expressions of Feng Chan and Gao Chong both became ugly.

    However, the two subconsciously looked at each other and Feng Chan spoke with a sh in his eyes, ¡°Although this Lion Tiger Beast is extremely hard to deal with, it is only a beast. We wrongly guessed its strength at the start, which was why we used the method of surrounding it and trying to forcibly break its defenses. If we change the method of attack, we might be able to finish it off. However, by using such a process, no one can keep their hidden cards hidden any longer. I really don¡¯t believe that if everybody used their strongest techniques, we would still not be able to break through the protective spell of the beast. Let me say first, I have a Corpse Qi Lightning given to me by an elder. It is equal to the full power attack of an early Spirit Master which should be of use to us. If there is anyone who is unwilling to reveal their hidden cards, then feel free to leave now. After we kill the Lion Tiger Beast, those who did not contribute will naturally have no right to go up the mountain with us.¡±

    ¡°Since Senior Feng has spoken, I will also speak. I have a Baleful Blood Awl. It specializes in breaking various types of defensive techniques. It should be able to injure this beast.¡± Gao Chong immediately followed with a response.

    Hearing the two speak such words, the other people could not help but look at each other in dismay. The expression of arge portion of them revealed they were unsettled, which meant that they obviously had not finished thinking about whether to reveal or not reveal their real strengths.

    At this moment, a voice which gave a softugh could be heard from therge tree, ¡°Oh. Since it is like this, how about the two of us also join in?¡±

    As soon as he finished talking, two people, a male and female, jumped out of the tree, both seemed as light as a feather.

    The stature of the male was tall and big with scarlet eyebrows andrge eyes. He wore the robe from the Firestorm Way and had a scarlet red palm-leaf fan on his waist. He also had a wide smile.

    The female had an oval face and was rather pretty. However, she wore the apparel of the Barbarian Ghost Sect and disyed a helpless expression.

    ¡°Fantastic, Junior Tian!¡±

    ¡°Junior Qian, is that you!¡±

    TL: If you don¡¯t remember who this person is, she was the core disciple on the ship with Liu Ming, which was attacked by the Scarlet Dragon

    Most of the people were startled at first, but after getting a clear look at the appearances of the two, a female disciple of the Firestorm Way immediately became overjoyed and spoke in surprise along with Feng Chan.

    When Gao Chong, who was to the side, saw the face of Qian Hui Niang, he could not help but be startled as well.

    ¡­¡­.

    Liu Ming naturally did not have a single clue about the matters happening in different ces.

    He also had no interest in joining in the ns for other matters. Instead he decided to take advantage of the two days to find some more Spirit Medicine on the bottom half of the huge mountain.

    Of course, it naturally would be best if he could find some Spirit Medicine that could be consumed right away.

    As for Spirit Medicines that could increase Fa Li, other than the Green Ganoderma that had been maturing for three to four hundred years, he also found two Spirit Grasses of simr type. However, they had not matured past a hundred or so years, so the effects after consuming them were not as obvious.

    He hoped that the harvests from these two day would give him a pleasant surprise!

    ¡­.

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye!

    On the morning of the third day, when Liu Ming once again returned to the cave from before, Yang Qian and the other two were already waiting inside.

    ¡°Junior Bai, you havee somewhatte. The three of us have been waiting for you for a very long time.¡± Seeing him, Yang Qian spoke inly.

    ¡°Sorry, I was dyed on the road by a little.¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming instead replied with a smile.

 Chapter 129 â€“ Exterminating Apes (part four)

    Chapter 129 ¨C Exterminating Apes (part four)

    ¡°Since Junior has his reason, beingte can naturally be forgiven. Brother Yang, let¡¯s make the most of the remaining time and act. The amount of time left that we can stay in the secret realm is not much.¡± The ck-faced young man spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Okay! I went up the mountain yesterday to check their movements and discovered that those monster apes are indeed more alert than before. Perhaps we can no longer separate them easily with simple methods. After discussing our options with Brother Yun, I feel that our n this time requires us to take some risks to achieve what we want.¡± Yang Qian¡¯s expression became serious, as he spoke slowly.

    ¡°Taking risks to achieve what we want? Brother Yang is saying¡­¡± Jin Yu seemed to not understand the suggestion.

    ¡°It is very easy. Since there is no method to separate the golden-furred monster ape from all the other monster apes, we might as well lure them all down the mountain and exterminate all of them at once!¡± Yang Qian spoke with a deep voice.

    ¡°Brother Yang must be joking. That golden monster ape is too powerful. If all four of theme together, how will we kill them at the same time.¡± Hearing what was said, Jin Yu jumped in fright.

    ¡°Hehe, who said to kill them at the same time. What I said about exterminating them all is referring to a two stage process. We must trap the golden monster ape by itself somewhere, and only after we kill the other three monster apes like how we did the other day, will we work together to fight the final ape. Although the golden monster ape is strong, under the teamwork of the four of us, fighting it should not be too hard.¡± The ck-faced young man followed up with a smallugh.

    ¡°This method is not bad. However, how will we trap the golden-furred monster ape by itself? All of these monster apes possess great strength, perhaps a normal trap will not be enough.¡± Hearing the n, Liu Ming knit his brows and asked a question.

    ¡°We of course cannot use normal methods. Here I have a set of Six Miasma Illusion Formation gs. As long as we ce them down beforehand, they should be able to trap the golden monster ape for seven to eight minutes. ording to the results from the battle two days ago, this amount of time is just enough for us to finish off the three apes. With this, do you two juniors have any other opinions?¡± Yang Qian replied without hesitating.

    ¡°So Brother Yan has formation gs with him. Impressive. Since it is like this, I ampletely satisfied.¡± Hearing what was said, Jin Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Formation gs, formation discs, and other formation rted tools and equipment could be easily used by ordinary practitioners that did not practice the ways of formations at all, thus their prices were unbelievably expensive. So, even the simplest set of formation equipment would definitely be more expensive than normal totems.

    However, as most of the simple formations and restrictions could be easily broken by a normal Spirit Apostle, formation equipment were only suitable for a few special situations. Therefore, formation equipment was considered an expensive, luxurious item that was very limited in use. Even Spirit Masters would be hesitant when buying one.

    Since Yang Qian was only a Late Spirit Apostle, to have a set of formation gs with him was a matter that surpassed many people¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Since we have this formation, I naturally also have no problems.¡± A surprised light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes and he also nodded.

    ¡°Good, I will go right now to the nearby dense forest to ce down the restriction. Later on, Brother Yun and I will go together to lure them down. You only need toy ambush near the formation. If we seed this time, all the resources on this mountain will be free for us to collect.¡± Yang Qian spoke with a sh of enthusiasm in his eyes.

    Hearing this, the ck-faced young man also gave a smallugh. Jin Yu became very excited while Liu Ming only smiled a little.

    The discussion came to a close and the few people walked out of the cave at the same time. They flew toward a dense forest not far from the peak of the mountain.

    ¡­..

    At the same time, in the shadow behind another mountain, there was a male and female floating in the air. Their upper bodies were human but their lower bodies were weird huge fishtails. They currently controlled waves of huge water and battled without stop with a huge, azure python with a silver flesh crown that was over a hundred feet long.

    From the human portions, the male and female where the Lan brother and sister that Mu Rong Xuan had talked about.

    At this moment, there were incredible amounts of blue waves spinning around them and from their exposed arms to their faces, there were numerous blue Spirit Inscriptions. At the same time, their eyes were a shade of dark blue.

    The giant azure python¡¯s eyes were blood red as it was spitting green gas everywhere. The crown on top of its head had also turned a bright silver that seemed extremely threatening.

    TL: Think of a crown as a horn but not of something hard and instead something soft and made of flesh

    Sometimes countless water arrows would fly at the giant python like rain. Other times the giant python would open its mouth to unleash green wind bullets to shatter the surrounding waves.

    All in all, the two sides had reached a stalemate and it was unknown just how long it would take before a victor could be decided.

    In addition, in a hidden pond under the mountain, there was a broken blue formation along with two much smaller Silver Crown Python corpses.

    ¡­¡­.

    In the middle of another pond, Jia Lan bent down and used a Jade Handle to knock on a blue lotus flower.

    TL: Handle ¨C http://baike.baidu/subview/315280/10130415.htm

    A blue light trembled on the Spirit Flower before the flower fell from its stem,nding into a jade box that Jia Lan had already been holding with her other hand.

    Jia Lan covered up the jade box and carefully put it away. She looked at the three small monster corpses that were not moving in the water and sighed.

    ¡­..

    Amidst a rocky region, Feng Chan, Gao Chong, and another seven Spirit Apostle had once again surrounded the Lion Tiger Beast and were attacking it furiously.

    However this time, two of the nine people were reced by a Firestorm Way disciple with a palm leaf fan and Qian Hui Niang. The beast was still as strong as before and had blue lightning bolts arc around it while it spat fireballs.

    Unlikest time, the nine people fighting the beast were much more rxed and unhurried. As soon as a fire sea appeared, the Firestorm Way disciple would just wave his palm leaf fan and all the fire would be extinguished.

    As for the lightning that protected the beast, it was starting to be pierced by the various special techniques that everyone used. With that, the beast gained wounds of various sizes.

    With each sessful attack, the nine people became more and more overjoyed as their attacks became more frequent.

    However, no one noticed that even though the Lion Tiger Beast was at a disadvantaged situation, its eyes were still cold without any trace of fear or impatience.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side of the Secret Realm, Lei Zhen gave a low roar and swung the silver hammer in his hand again. The silver lightning arcs that shot off it smashed into the ck rock that had countless cracks in it. Immediately, the ck rock shattered into pieces.

    The ck rock was about a third of its sizepared to the start when it broke apart.

    Lei Zhen had originally thought that it would take another four to five days before he weakened the mysterious power until he could withstand it. However, it seemed that the treasure was going to see the daylight now!

    Liu Zhen was originally stunned when the ck rock shattered, but immediately became very excited. He swung the silver hammer in his hand a couple more times to break off the residual ore beyond the ck rock, revealing the treasure hidden behind the ck rock¡¯s true appearance.

    What he saw was a light brown ore that had countless silver-lined patterns on it. The lines seemed toyer atop the brown ore. It was as if the silver patterns were wrapping around the ore.

    Lei Zhen suppressed the happiness in his heart and quickly put away his silver hammer. He then picked up a piece of rock on the ground and with a flick of his wrist, the rock went shooting at the ore.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The rock met no resistance and sessfully hit the gray ore. In addition, it bounced slightly back before falling to the ground; nothing abnormal urred through the entire process.

    Lei Zhen was pleasantly surprised and immediately walked forward a few steps, intending to pick up the rock.

    However, the moment when Lei Zhen¡¯s finger touched the brown ore, a sudden ¡°chi chi¡± sound rang and dozens of silver threads atop the ore suddenly shot out.

    At such a close distance and no warning, Lei Zhen didn¡¯t have time to react before his entire body was pierced through by the silver threads.

    With an angry shout, countless lightning arcs appeared on the body of Lei Zhen and his sleeve shook as his silver hammer returned to his hand. In the next moment, Lei Zhen was about to smash the hammer down.

    At this time, the silver patterns on the gray ore suddenly shed and also bulged out.

    All of the silver threads that had already detached from the ore suddenly moved around and cut through Lei Zhen as if they were long, sharp des. Immediately, they cut every part of Lei Zhen, even his spirit that was in the form of a small ball of ck gas, into pieces.

    With a ¡°dang¡± sound, the silver hammer dropped to the floor where arge pool of blood was waiting.

    Lei Zhen, a Barbarian Ghost Sect disciple with a Nine Lightning Spirit Pulse, and highly regarded by many Spirit Masters, actually fell in this unnamed cave.

    However, in the next moment, an even more surprising scene urred.

    After flying around for a bit, the silver threads from the brown ore suddenly stuck themselves into the blood pool that they had made. They started to suck up the blood while making ¡°zi zi¡± sounds.

    These silver threads were unexpectedly hollow in the middle. They were straws that were incredibly small and thin.

    With the blood sucked into the brown ore, the silver patterns on the ore began to shine brightly. At the same time, the entire ore began to slowly pulse as if it had a life of its own.

    The blood nearby was quickly exhausted with the dozens of silver threads leaching from it. However, these silver threads seemed unsatisfied as they stuck themselves into the surrounding chunks of Lei Zhen.

    Immediately, the final pieces of Lei Zhen became abnormally dry and shrivelled. It was as if every single drop of liquid within them had been sucked clean by the silver threads.

    With this, the silver patterns on the ore expanded a little and a ¡°peng¡± sound rang out from within the threads.

    At the start, there was only this one sound, but after a little while, a second sound rang out, a third sound followed¡­

    In the time it takes to have a cup of tea, the brown ore had fallen into a rhythmic beating. At the same time, every time the brown ore made a sound, more silver threads would shoot out from it. With time, the entire cave was filled with these silver threads and with surprising speed, the threads began to grow and plunged regions beyond the cave.

    Slowly, the originally brown ore began to have a blood-like, rosy color. It was as if it was recovering its original appearance!

    The ore was, in fact, a giant heart that was slowly regaining its vitality!

    At the same time this giant heart was regaining its vitality, the insides of the mountain started to slowly and strangely change to something that no one had ever seen before.

 Chapter 130 â€“ Exterminating Apes (Five)

    Chapter 130 ¨C Exterminating Apes (Five)

    Liu Ming was hidden in arge tree as he silently watched the mountain that was not too far away.

    In a ce less than a few hundred feet from him was the Six Miasma Illusion Formation that Yang Qian had ced down earlier.

    The restriction formation did not have any effects that could damage the enemy and only restricted the enemy through illusory effects. All in all, it was still extremely simple and could be easily broken by those who had some knowledge in formations. However, this formation was more than enough to trap a monster ape for a period of time.

    Liu Ming pondered a little before he retracted his gaze and looked at another small tree that stood nearby.

    That tree seemed normal but in reality, it was one of Jin Yu¡¯s puppet beasts transformations. He was currently hiding inside of the transformed puppet beast.

    It seemed that he had learned a tactic of Senior Yun¡¯s to be able to use this kind of hiding technique.

    It seemed as though these puppet beasts were really quite useful. If he had the chance, he would consider buying a few puppets that had assistance abilities. They definitely might be of use in the future.

    Liu Ming thought up to this point and could not help but think about hisst visit to Wei Zhou Market, he actually saw a few puppets for sale. However, their prices were not cheap at all.

    He did not realize that within his dantian, there was something the size of a soybean that continuously flickered. Surprisingly, it was that mysterious bubble that should have disappeared.

    It was unknown when the mysterious bubble unsuspectingly appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s Dantain once again. Liu Ming had not noticed it in the slightest.

    Not long after, there was a prolonged roar that came from the peak of the mountain.

    Even though it was rtively far away, Liu Ming could still hear it clearly. A chill ran through his heart. Once he returned to his active state of mind, he looked toward the peak of the mountain once again.

    The roaring from the mountain continued, bing louder and clearer. It was obvious that it was not the sound of a single monster ape. In addition, it seemed that all the apes were traveling at an extremely fast speed down from the mountain.

    After a few breaths, a cloud of ck air and ball of silver light descended from the sky from the direction of the mountain.

    Impressively, there was a huge skeletal bird in the midst of the ck air with sharp ws tightly grabbing both sides of Yang Qian¡¯s shoulders. In the silver light was the ck-faced young man, who flew down with a pair of silver wings pping rapidly on his back.

    The duo only swayed a few times before they reached the foot of the mountain. They suddenly made an immediate change in direction and rushed straight at the dense forest.

    Almost at the same time, countless boulders were suddenly hurled from the top of the mountain, viciously smashing the area the duo previously upied. A fewrge ditches around several tens of feet long immediately appeared.

    Subsequently, with an angry cry, four blurry shadows, one golden, one ck and two gray, appeared from high above.

    After a few bangs, the four monster apes firmlynded on the ground nearby. The golden monster ape let out a deep roar, and hurriedly chased after the Yang Qian duo with a speed that made it seem like it was flying.

    The Yang Qian duo, who were in front, were not all that panicked. After all, the formation was not far away, and after gauging the distance between them and the monster apes behind them, there was obviously more than enough time.

    However when the duo arrived at a distance less than two hundred feet away from the dense forest, something unforeseen urred.

    After a deep growl, the golden monster ape suddenly rushed sideways and leaped onto the shoulders of the huge, ck ape. It then immediately curled its body.

    The ck monster ape moved both its hands without saying anything and abruptly grabbed onto one of the calves of the golden monster ape that was still ten feet tall. It began spinning its body wildly in the same spot before suddenly releasing both hands.

    The golden monster ape shot directly in front of the ck-faced youngster like a boulder!

    If the golden monster ape, with its ruthless power, hit the ck-faced young man, if the ck-faced young man did not immediately die, he would be badly hurt.

    The ck-faced young man was obviously paying attention to the situation behind him. After seeing the maneuver clearly, he was greatly rmed and could only suddenly p the silver wings on his back. With the sway of his body, he dodged to one side.

    Bang!

    The golden monster ape brushed past the ck-faced young man and suddenly spread its four limbs,nding firmly at the edge of the dense forest. It then raised its head and looked at the Yang Qian duo. It actually revealed a ferocious expression at the two.

    Such a scene urring before their eyes chilled the hearts of the Yang Qian duo, causing them to stop in their tracks without realizing.

    After all, the extensive abilities of the golden monster ape meant that facing it alone was impossible.

    However, with this dy, the three monster apes behind them had leaped a few times and gradually neared where Yang Qian was.

    ¡°Not good. There has been a change of ns. We need to go help them!¡± Liu Ming, who was a person that had lived through countless life or death fights, knew at a nce that the Yang Qian duo were in a predicament. Without any further thoughts, he yelled at Jin Yu softly. With a twist of his body, he turned into a shadow, flying out of the dense forest.

    Jin Yu, who was originally hiding in his puppet, saw this and also hurriedly put away his transforming puppet. With the shake of his sleeve, three round balls were thrown out, and with a blur, they transformed into three huge azure wolf puppets that followed close behind Liu Ming.

    It was obvious that the huge, golden monster ape heard the sounds from behind. It immediately turned its head and looked at Liu Ming and the three puppet beasts with aggressive eyes. It immediately revealed its fangs and let out a deep, threatening growl.

    ¡°Brother Yun, Jin Yu, Liu Ming, deal with the three monster apes behind first. Let me lure this golden ape into the formation.¡± It was no wonder that Yang Qian was the top senior of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. He thought quickly and was able toe up with a counter strategy right away.

    He immediately formed a hand seal with one hand and the huge bone bird above him immediately transformed again within the ck air. With a blur, it turned into a huge bone ghost with the head of a bull and the body of a man. It then took the lead to rush at the opposing golden monster ape with huge steps. At the same time, a small, white bone bow appeared in his hand with the tremble of Yang Qiang¡¯s sleeve. After the ck air around him rolled and condensed, it once again transformed into a huge ck hand, striking the golden ape. After Liu Ming and the others heard what was said, they naturally all moved individually. Rushing to separate monster apes, they began to fight.

    The opposing golden ape raised its head and gave off a loud roar, suddenly banging its two fists on its chest. Its hairs stood on end as it transformed into an enormous creature forty feet tall. It suddenly threw a punch at the huge ck hand without making a noise. At the same time, it raised its big foot and stomped at the bull-headed bone ghost with lightning speed.

    Plop! Bang!

    The giant ck hand immediately dissolved after being hit, and the bull-headed bone ghost had to use both arms to receive the blow. In the end, it was still blown away by the huge foot, like it was unable to take a single hit at all.

    Yang Qian was shocked and without hesitating, he suddenly waved the skeletal bow in the breeze and it became several tens of feetrge. Pulling it back, countless ck gases rapidly surged inward to form a ck arrow.

    Releasing his hand, the ck arrow vanished into thin air with a blur.

    Almost at the same time, the huge golden monster ape suddenly opened its mouth and a white sonic wave whirled out.

    There was the sound of tearing!

    The ck arrow appeared in an area only a few inches away from the giant ape out of nowhere. It only advanced a few more inches in the sound wave before stopping midair without a sound.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The huge ape waved its hand like lightning and caught the ck arrow in the air with its hand. With some power, it was directly crushed and exploded.

    Yang Qian, who was on the other side, could not help but have a hint of dismay sh across his eyes. His heart sank and he knew that he had underestimated this monster ape a little too much. The strength of the ape was not something one or two people could face against at all.

    Fortunately, he did not need to recklessly face the monster ape head on. As long as he rushed into the dense forest behind the ape, he could lure it into the formation.

    That was what Yang Qian thought at heart. He immediately began murmuring and the ck air began whirling crazily around his body, seeming as though it was moving with amazing momentum.

    The huge, golden-furred ape strode directly in Yang Qian¡¯s direction like a meteorite.

    However, huge whooshing sounds could be heard and five shadows, that seemed exactly the same, flew out of the ck air, flying off in different directions.

    Seeing this, the gold ape was slightly startled at first, but almost instantly began stamping in fury. It suddenly grabbed four handfuls of dirt from the ground and the piles of dirt immediately transformed into four green stones.

    ¡°Hu, hu!¡±

    The huge ape hurled the four green-colored stones at lighting speed!

    As a result, four of the shadows were smashed by the huge stones. They were immediately destroyed, fragmenting like popped bubbles.

    There was only one shadow left, which flickered and immediately disappeared into the forest without a trace.

    Seeing this, therge, golden monster ape howled in fury. Without hesitation, it jumped up and chased the shadow into the jungle.

    After a short while, when the huge, golden monster ape followed Yang Qian into the middle of a bunch ofrge trees, the surroundings suddenly began to fluctuate. Countless clouds of ck gas rolled in crazily from all directions, covering up all of its surroundings.

    The huge, golden monster ape was shocked, but it still continued to charge forward. However, after a series of continuous leaps, it just reappeared again in the empty space in the center of the ck air.

    It was very obvious that the intelligence of this monster ape was not high enough toprehend what was going on. After a few low growls, it once again dashed around the ck air in a rampage several times. However, it still returned to its original position in confusion.

    This made the ape fly into a huge rage!

    Outside the formation, Yang Qian stood atop arge tree and looked down at the situation inside the restriction. He could not help but let out a soft smile . He immediately turned his body and was about to leave the dense forest to meet up with the ck-faced youngster.

    However, at this moment, there was a sudden, huge rumbling sound from behind, causing the nearby area and trees to suddenly shake.

    Yang Qian was caught off guard and almost fell from the tree.

    In a fit, he quickly looked in the direction of the formation. The results caused a big change in his expression.

    He saw the golden monster ape pull out a huge, silver stave, sixty to seventy feet in length, out of nowhere and repeatedly swung it around crazily and angrily in the ck air. It caused the nearby ground and the entire formation to be on the verge of copsing.

    The blind actions of this monster ape were originally only out of anger, but the random swinging turned into an action of forcefully breaking through the restriction with strength.

    If it was a true, powerful illusion formation, this type of force would not be able to affect it at all.

    However, this Six Yin Illusions Formation casted by the set of formation gs ced down by Yang Qian was too simple and crude. It could not withstand the crazy swinging of the monster ape.

    In a state of shock, Yang Qian did not have time to think about anything as he abruptly retrieved a small ck g. Taking flight, he actually disappeared into the formation.

    A short whileter, six ck beams of light suddenly emerged from the ck air. The formation, which was originally about to copse, hummed and became stable again.

    Impressively, Yang Qian was currently using a supportive formation g to use his own Fa Li to support the formation and he had done made such a decision without hesitation.

 Chapter 131 â€“ Exterminating Apes (Six)

    Chapter 131 ¨C Exterminating Apes (Six)

    However, the golden monster ape in the formation seemed to feel restriction power of the formation increase in strength, so it began crazily swinging the huge stave in its hands again. The shadow of the stave whirled around in all directions forming something like a small mountain. It shook up waves of ck air, once again causing rumbles.

    Yang Qian, who originally only wanted the formation to stabilize a little before leaving, could not help but grumble and stay near the formation, heavily pouring the Fa Li in his body into the formation gs.

    Immediately inside the formation, the ck air and shadows of the stave shed forcefully, and from time to time, a ck tornado that rushed into the sky would be whipped up, causing the entire restriction to constantly shake.

    On the other side, with the sway of his body, Liu Ming shed past the gray monster ape like a ghost while the ape had its two legs firmly mped by the White Bone Scorpion. At the same time, many des of azure Sword Qi shot forward with shes, cutting the giant ape into several parts. The fresh blood from the ape dyed the ground red.

    Subsequently, Liu Ming did not stop at all and raising one hand, he shot four or five wind des into the battle on the other side.

    On that side, the ck-faced young man had once again used his Body Cultivation Secret Technique. He swung the golden stave at the ck monster ape, fighting blow for blow in his battle.

    However,pared to the gray monster apes, the strength of the ck monster ape was obviously much greater. Although the ck-faced young man had used several supporting secret techniques together, he was still not a match for the ck ape, since he was the only opponent. Therefore he was forced to constantly retreat.

    If it were not for the two mechanical short, silver cylinders that appeared from his shoulders out of nowhere and the balls of silver lightning mes that were spat out from the cylinders from time to time, perhaps he really would not be able to keep the monster ape busy and would have already lost.

    The ck monster ape used the ck metal stave in its hand to ferociously hit forward three times, causing the ck-faced young man to be knocked back a few steps. Afterward, when he wanted to take a step forward and continue fighting, he heard a small whooshing sound and saw several wind des shot over.

    The monster ape let out a deep roar and suddenly ced the ck metal stave horizontally in front of its body. With a slight movement, it knocked all of the wind des away with a crisp sound.

    However, in this period of dy, the silver wings on the back of the ck-faced young man suddenly pped and his body rushed into the sky. After a twirl, the two wings shook, and countless rays of silver light immediately shot out from within. The attack was actuallyposed of countless silver needles that were as thin as the hair of a cow.

    Seeing this situation, the ck ape below was not frighted at all. With a blur, the ck metal stave in its hand turned. Immediately, a huge gust was created as the stave gained numerous afterimages that protected the ape within it.

    The rays of silver light seemed to be densely packed, like torrential rain. However, they did not even make it to the afterimages of the stave and were instead all blown away by the gale created from the stave.

    Subsequently, the short, silver cylinders on the shoulders of the ck-faced young man let off a few bangs as a dozen or so clumps of silver lightning fire were ejected with exploding silver light. The silver wings on his back pped crazily a few times again and he shot down like a crossbow bolt.

    At the same time, he took advantage of the power of swooping down and swung the golden stave in his hand.

    At the same time, Liu Ming arrived nearby with a few shes and without saying anything, his short, azure sword trembled. After a few ¡°sou¡± sounds, four or five azure Sword Qi des rushed out close together.

    Although the two had not discussed this matter beforehand, their teamwork was actually wless.

    The giant, ck ape naturally realized it was surrounded and that the attacks of the two people were all very aggressive. It seemed that neither attack could be ignored.

    It immediately gave off an angry roar, before all of the hair on its body stood on end. The metal stave in its hand suddenly swayed and transformed into two huge shadows several tens of feet long with a blur. They each separately flew at Liu Ming and the sky.

    Two loud, earth-moving bangs seemed to sound at the same time.

    On Liu Ming¡¯s side, the Sword Qi and the air waves made from the stave mutually exploded after making contact.

    In the sky, above the giant, ck ape, the silver lightning fire and the golden stave ferociously hit the ck shadow of the stave and a shocking air wave rolled out from the collision.

    The monster ape gave off a cry before it was uncontrobly pushed down. Its two calves actuallypletely sank into the ground.

    The ck-faced young man midair instead seemed to be in an even worse situation. The rebound of the huge power caused his body to be immediately knocked back. He flipped several times in a row before he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and could stabilize himself midair again.

    Although Liu Ming on one side had caused the ck ape to divert a small part of its attention, fighting blow for blow this time had caused the ck-faced young man to suffer.

    Of course, the ape was also not in such a good situation. Its two calves had sunk into the dirt and it actually suffered from a period of paralysis, unable to immediately get out of the ground.

    At this moment, Liu Ming stomped on the ground with one leg without saying a word, and became a shadow, rushing at the monster ape.

    Seeing this situation, the huge, ck ape let out a deep roar of threat. With the movement of its arms, the ck metal stave sweeped across with a whoosh. Although it had not really hit yet, a wave of huge, invisible force was already rushing at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming had a sh of clever light in his eyes. With a twist of his body, he became as light as a feather under the powerful, invisible force, like a willow leaf dancing in the air, floating in from above the ck metal stave.

    At the same time, he murmured, and formed a hand sign with one hand before raising it again. Three scarlet fireballs shot out.

    However, what nobody realized was the moment the fireballs were shot out, a ray of jade light also shot with a sh behind the fireballs from Liu Ming¡¯s fingers.

    The giant, ck ape naturally also did not realize the secret within. With the swing of its tworge, furry hands, it crushed the fireballs.

    However, in this momentary gap, the jade light immediately shed forward and pierced right through one of the eyes of the ck ape at an indescribable speed.

    The monster ape gave voice to a miserable shriek. Influenced by the pain it felt, it threw the metal stave away and smashed the ground nearby ferociously with its two hands. It finally pulled its two calves out of the soil. Subsequently, it rushed at Liu Ming in a crazy manner, swaying from one side to another.

    Seeing the ferocious look that the ck ape disyed with only one eye open, the other eye was constantly spurting out fresh blood, it was obvious that it hated Liu Ming to the bone. It even ignored the ck-faced young man who was still in the sky.

    Seeing this situation, the ck-faced young man naturally became surprised and excited. With an immediate deep shout, he stabilized the Fa Li that was knocked around his body before rushing down with the swing of his stave.

    However, at this moment, a sudden change urred on the ground!

    The ck monster ape only took two steps toward its target before the soil under it opened up. Two giant, ckish ws emerged from within and mped onto the furry calves of the ape with lightning speed.

    The ck ape gave off a loud howl and instinctively arched over subconsciously, using one big hand to scoop at below.

    With a ¡°chi chi¡± sound, a dozen or so ck lines shot out from the dirt and passed through the giant hand with a sh.

    The giant ape once again let out a miserable shriek, but its fury allowed it to clench its other hand and swing it ferociously at the ground, like a huge hammer.

    A muffled ¡°hong¡± sound rang across the ground.

    A huge ditch, the diameter of several tens of feet, appeared underneath the monster ape.

    The entire body of the White Bone scorpion was revealed at the bottom of the ditch and it seemed to be stunned.

    A ferocious expression appeared on the face of the giant ape and its calves suddenly shook. A huge amount of power rushed into them. The two huge ws immediately opened from the force generated by its calves. The huge ape then used a big hand to scoop down with lightning speed. It forcefully grabbed the White Bone Scorpion, bringing it out of the ground. After using power through its five fingers, it immediately crushed the body of the scorpion to the point where it could not move even in the slightest.

    If it were not for the unbelievably firm body of the White Bone Scorpion, perhaps it would have been crushed into smithereens.

    However, the ck ape was obviously not satisfied with this and opening his bloody mouth wide, he revealed a set of sharp fangs. It was about to throw the White Bone Scorpion into its mouth and crush it into pieces, to avenge itself.

    However, at this moment, the White Bone Scorpion instead gave off a cry of ¡°gu gu¡± and a cloud of thick, purple fog was suddenly spat out of its mouth. At such a close distance, it was perfectly spraying into the face of the giant ape.

    The giant ape let out a miserable cry and firmly threw the White Bone Scorpion at the ground. It used its two hands to cover its face, constantly giving voice to a mournful cry.

    This all seemed extremelyplicated and slow, however, it all urred in the time of two breaths.

    Liu Ming had not evennded on the ground yet. After seeing the situation, he immediately knit his brows and pointed a finger at the empty space in front of the monster ape.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The ray of jade light that had previously disappeared once again shot out of nowhere from nearby, and with a sh, it actually entered through the ear of the ck ape and emerged from the other ear with a spurt of blood. Subsequently, it shot back with a blur and disappeared into Liu Ming¡¯s sleeves.

    With a plop, the huge body of the ck monster ape actually loosened and it fell to the ground without any life left in it.

    At this moment, the arm of the monster ape had turned ck and red. The dozen or so ck holes in its palm also began to dissolve the palm as ck blood flowed out.

    ¡°Junior Bai, what great strength. You actually finished off this monster ape by yourself!¡± Only now did the ck-faced young man slowly drop down from high up and his gaze at Liu Ming had a shred of extreme amazement.

    ¡°Brother Yun has ttered me. If it weren¡¯t for you attracting its attention, I would not have been able to seed this easily. Senior Yun should go help out Senior Yang first. He has not returned, so it seems that there are a few problems on that side. I will first finish off this gray ape with Jin Yu before immediately meeting up you the two of you.¡± Liu Ming smiled a little and looked in the direction of the formation in the dense forest. He then spoke smoothly.

    ¡°Very well, the galldder of the ck ape belongs to you. I will first go and help Yang Qian then.¡± The ck-faced young man pondered a little before agreeing with a sentence. His wings shook and he transformed into a ball of silver light that shot toward the center of the dense forest.

    As for Liu Ming, he used his consciousness tomunicate with the bone scorpion, telling it to retrieve the galldder of the ck ape. He himself turned around and walked toward thest battle that was going on.

    ¡­¡­.

    On that side, the three azure wolf puppets were still in a tangle with the gray monster ape.

    Jin Yu had also long since hidden himself in arge tree not far away as he put all his attention into casting puppet techniques.

    It was obvious that he had learned from his mistakest time. He only controlled the azure wolf puppets to y around with the gray ape without facing it head on at all.

    When Jin Yu noticed that Liu Ming was walking over, his serious expression on his face turned to relief.

    ¡­¡­.

    An hourter, there was a huge, sky-shattering sound from the dense forest and a huge ball of light, like the sun, appeared out of nowhere. The astonishing air waves that it created almost crushed all of the nearby trees t.

    In addition, when the white ball of light disappeared, a huge crater, around a fifteenth of an acre in size, appeared. The formation cast down nearby the epicenter of the explosion was alsopletely gone.

 Chapter 132 â€“ Rock Spirit

    Chapter 132 ¨C Rock Spirit

    Near the edge of therge hole, four human figures slowly regained their bnce after being unsteady.

    ¡°That ape is truly quite fearful. It was already almost dead from ourbined efforts yet it actually knew to self destruct its conscious. If it weren¡¯t for the power of the formation which blocked it slightly, perhaps some people really would have immediately died.¡± The robes of the ck-faced young man were now in tatters from the explosion before, and after seeing the ck, burned carcass in the huge crater, he could not help but mumble with some fear.

    ¡°Yes, I also didn¡¯t think that this monster ape had the temperament to explode like this. Seeing that there was no chance to win, it actually did not n to flee. Instead it decided to take us down with him!¡± A small part of the silver mask on Yang Qian¡¯s face was ckened and he spoke with a deep breath.

    ¡°However, Senior Yang¡¯s formation gs arepletely destroyed. It really is a pity!¡± Liu Ming put on a new robe as he looked around to see the situation before he suddenly speaking with augh.

    ¡°No problem, it is only a set of formation gs after all. As long as we find enough treasures on the mountain, it is more than enough to make up for this loss.¡± Yang Qian instead replied without caring at all.

    ¡°It is a pity that the galldder of this monster ape is gone. Since this ape was so strong, the effects of its monster galldder must have exceeded the galldders of the other monster apes.¡± The ck-faced young man also pulled off his tattered robes and spoke with an expression of pity.

    ¡°There is nothing that can be done about this. Who thought that something like self-destruction would ur.¡± Yang Qian spoke inly.

    ¡°Seniors, can we discuss other matterster. Why don¡¯t we head up the mountain quickly? Now that there are no more monster apes on the mountain, we can¡¯t let other people steal our ce.¡± Jin Yu could not bear it any longer and suggested they move on.

    ¡°Hmph, we put forth so much energy just to get rid of these monster apes, who is brave enough to steal our spoils? If there really are people, don¡¯t think that they will be able to leave this mountain alive.¡± Hearing what was said, an ominous glint shed across the ck-faced young man¡¯s eyes as he replied.

    ¡°What Junior Jin said makes sense! Brother Yun, Junior Bai, it is better to move quickly. We also do not need to travel together anymore. Once on the mountain, any Spirit Items you find are yours. However, if you really meet any strangers, immediately shoot a fireball into the air to alert the other people, so we can work together to scare away other people.¡± Yang Qian spoke of the matters at hand.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming and the others naturally had no objections.

    As a result, they immediately took to the sky, directly flying to the mountain peak not far away.

    ¡­.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A giant, light blue de, over a hundred feet in length, shed past like lightning and chopped off the head of the Silver Crowned Python that was encased in a surface of blue frost.

    Only now did the Lan brother and sister, who had their hands sped with each other, rx and slowly release the hand seal formed with their hands.

    ¡°Hua!¡±

    The giant blue de that was originally floating mid air immediately transformed into a wave of blue sea water, scattering apart. From within, a short, blue de the size of a thumb entered the big sleeves of the male with a sh, not to be seen again.

    ¡°Haha, we have finally gotten rid of this Silver Crowned Python! The huge amount of energy and effort we used will not be in vain. With this monster gone, we can go up the mountain to search for that Scarlet Dragon.¡± The male released the hand of the cute girl and looked at the headless corpse of the huge python beforeughing crazily.

    ¡°Brother, it is better if you leave your true form and make the most of the time left to recover Fa Li. Otherwise, people will recognize us with just a nce right now. Perhaps anybody can guess that we are a part of the Sea Race.¡± The cute girl who had also transformed warned her brother with a harsh and unmistakable tone.

    ¡°What sister said is correct, I let the victory get to my head just then. However, there is not much time, so let¡¯s not recover Fa Li. First we should go looking for that Scarlet Dragon. Otherwise, if an ident were to happen during that period of time, it would affect the important matter!¡± The male first nodded before speaking with some hesitation.

    ¡°Brother, you really are silly. Although that Scarlet Dragon was heavily injured by the powerful people of the human race and should not have the power to resist, it is still a crystal level existence. Even if it were to recover a little of its power, it could easily affect whether we die here or not. So to really be prepared in case something happens, ascending the mountain in optimal condition is a sensible act. After all, the time we will spend recovering Fa Li will not even be over half a day¡¯s worth of time.¡± The cute girl replied while shaking her head.

    ¡°Okay, I will listen to you.¡± Although the male was still slightly reluctant at heart, he knew that while his sister was in true form, her intelligence could not bepared with normal people. Her decisions had never been wrong before , so after a period of hesitation, he agreed.

    Subsequently, the two people each grabbed a white leather pouch from their waist and threw it into the air. They chanted some words and formed a hand sign, causing the blue, rolling seawater that was nearby to rumble. Afterward, the water transformed into two blue water pirs that flew into the leather pouches.

    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, all of the seawater had been sucked into the leather pouches with not a single drop left out in the open.

    Only at this moment did the hand sign of the two change, and with a sudden blur of their bodies, they returned to their humanoid appearance like before.

    In the next moment, the two people put their leather pouches away and they each immediately ate a pill. They sat down cross-legged and began to meditate and rest.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    A grayish white rock spike, several tens of feet in length, rushed out of the ground without warning and actually pierced at the body of a Fusion Sect disciple that could not dodge in time. Theyer of protective light barrier around the disciple immediately broke with a blur, as if it was not effective at all.

    However, under this situation, the Fusion Sect disciple did not immediately die and instead constantly shrieked miserably for help.

    At this moment, other than the Lion Tiger Beast, there was an additional stone person thirty feet tall and covered in green moss in the center of the rocky region.

    The outer appearance of the stone person looked crude, but it was covered in ayer of an unknown, hard rock. Near its body, there were seven or eight additional green boulders that spun around without stopping, forcing the nearby disciples of the various sects to constantly retreat.

    At the same time, the stone person seemed to move slowly, but every time a yellow light shed across its eyes, a rock spike would emerge from the ground nearby. There were at least thirty to forty spikes that were packed nearby, greatly restricting the movements of the disciples of the various sects. Their dodging became more and more uneasy.

    As for the other side, the Lion Tiger beast covered in scales and injuries constantly spat out fireballs and lightning bolts. Behind it, there was the ck, burned corpse of a disciple of the Firestorm Way on the ground.

    What was even weirder was that whenever someone wanted to turn around and flee out of the region, they would hit an invisible air wall and be repelled back.

    This situation around the rock region was entirely different than before.

    The big and small rocks that were originally scattered around had begun coalescing together one by one at an unknown time during the battle and vaguely formed a simple, yet crude, natural stone formation.

    Under the chase and attacks of the two monsters, Feng Chan, Gao Chong and the otherined at heart secretly.

    Under their various attacks from before, the Lion Tiger Beast had be injured. Just when they thought that they could win with one more push, a Rock Spirit, which was also a being that was only heard about in legends, suddenly appeared from the ground.

    The Rock Spirit could be considered a creature that was half monster and half spirit. It was just barely considered a monster beast. However, it had the natural ability to be able to use various earth element techniques from birth and its skin was extremely thick and tough. It could also easily use rocks to form an outer shell as well as repair the shell anytime. As a result, normal methods or tactics could not hurt it at all.

    Feng Chan and the others had heard rumors about Rock Spirits, but they were only things recorded in books. They had already injured the Lion Tiger Beast, and thus, they naturally were not willing to give up ying the monster halfway. As a result, they immediately stayed where they were, wanting to kill the Lion Tiger Beast.

    However, what had never crossed their mind was the Rock Spirit¡¯s ability to control all of the nearby rocks. Originally they were unmoving, but after a short period of time, they actually formed a natural stone formation, forcefully trapping them here.

    Although the rock formation had a few tricks, trapping them here was not something that would happen under normal situations.

    If the formation wasbined with the attacks of the two monsters that had great strength, the situation would naturally bepletely different.

    What was even worse was that the Lion Tiger Beast, who seemed to be at death¡¯s door earlier, suddenly increased in strength. Whether it was the fireballs spat out or the power of the lightning protecting its body, all attacks had literally be half a times stronger than before.

    This monster had actually never used all of its power. Only after waiting for the Rock Spirit to appear, did it finally reveal its terrifying strength.

    If it were not for Tian, the young man from the Firestorm Way in their group, who suddenly used an extremely powerful Secret Technique thatbined water and fire to endur arge portion of the attacks from the Lion Tiger Beast, perhaps everyone really would have been wiped clean by these two monsters in just a short while.

    However, even though it was like this, two people had fallen in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Brother Tian, we cannot continue like this. We must break this rock formation!¡± Feng Chan dodged another rock spike that had emerged from below with a sudden movement. He shouted toward the other side with abnormal pessimism.

    Not far away, the young man with the surname of Tian currently swung a palm leaf fan, that had expanded crazily to the size of several tens of feet, in his hand and released two inscriptions, one blue and one red, that he forcefully shot at the Lion Tiger Beast.

    ¡°I also understand this logic. As long as there are people that will cooperate, I will put all my power into a strike and break open this stone formation in the shortest time possible with force. However, I need people to keep the two monsters busy so I have time to cast the spell.¡± Tian, the Firestorm Way disciple, replied inly.

    Even up to this point, this disciple from the Firestorm Way was still calm and unhurried.

    ¡°I have a Secret Technique which can temporarily keep the Rock Spirit busy for a while. However, during this period of time, we will be unable to attack the monster.¡± With a sh through his eyes, Feng Chan spoke quickly.

    ¡°As for the Lion Tiger Beast, let me handle it. If I use Fa Li unsparingly, I also have a method to keep it busy for a short while. This way, Brother Tian should have no problems.¡± Hearing what was said, Gao Chong also spoke while grinding his teeth.

    At this point in time, they naturally could not afford to care about other matters. They could only work together to break through this formation.

    ¡°Okay, then I will leave this matter two the two of you. As for the other fellows, use your strongest attack in a while¡¯s time and cooperate with me to strike at the same point in the formation.¡± The young man with the surname of Tian suddenly fell back, andmanded without hesitation.

 Chapter 133 â€“ Spirit Fruit

    Chapter 133: Spirit Fruit

    To the side, Gao Chong instantly moved forward without demur. Letting out a low roar, the blood Qi on the exterior of his body abruptly rushed forward. Subsequently, it rushed from the point of his finger toward the Lion Tiger Beast in an imposing manner.

    A stream of sparkling and translucent blood was forced from his finger and after a ¡°peng¡± noise, it immediately transformed into a fog of blood that exploded.

    After being controlled by Gao Chong, the fog of blood immediately transformed into a blood red tentacle as thick as an arm. It then underwent a sudden coiling motion and wrapped around the Lion Tiger Beast, who didn¡¯t have time to react

    The Lion Tiger Beast was startled and the arc of lightning on the exterior of its body violently and unceasingly attacked the tentacle.

    However, the fog of blood was clearlypletely different from the techniques Gao Chong had performed earlier. Not only was it not immediately dispersed by the lightning, but it also managed to tighten its rigid grasp on the beast amid the lightning. This caused the Lion Tiger Beast to feel even more pain and the lightning arc on its body began to flourish even more.

    ¡°Symbol Qi!¡±

    Someone felt the terrifying aura emitted by the blood red tentacle and couldn¡¯t help but cry out involuntarily.

    A shocked expression sessively appeared on the others.

    Adjacently, Feng Chan looked profoundly at Gao Chong before also rushing toward the Stone Spirit in a sh.

    A yellow light flickered in the Stone Spirit¡¯s eyes and a rock spike pierced from under Feng Chan¡¯s foot.

    However, Feng Chan¡¯s body abruptly shriveled up and the exterior of his body momentarily turned a jet-ck color; he unexpectedly continued to rush forward without regard for the rock spike that had pierced the ground by his foot.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The rock spike pierced Feng Chan¡¯s waist but unexpectedly disintegrated after a boom.

    Seemingly simultaneously, Feng Chan¡¯s body shed again and forcibly made its way right in front of the Stone Spirit. ck gas from his two hands rolled together and astonishingly formed a light silver-colored boxing glove that proceeded to attack the Stone Spirit.

    At this time, a sessive series of smothered echoes immediately resounded.

    It was the seven to eight enormous green-colored stones that were rotating in the air that continuously smashed into Feng Chan¡¯s body. It seemed as if they were striking steel essence as they exploded one after the other upon contact.

    Although Feng Chan continuously retreated under the strikes, not even a trace of an injury appeared on his body; instead, he abruptly stamped his foot on the ground and arrived right in front of the Stone Spirit in a sh. He violently attacked with his two hands.

    In an instant, a sonic boom resounded and countless figures of silver boxing gloves violently shed. They immediately caused a plethora of disintegrated rock to break off and fall from the Stone Spirit¡¯s body.

    Although the Stone Spirit¡¯s movement was slow, it would not let the opponent attack it at such a close range without retaliation.

    Instantly, it emitted a low, peculiar roar from its mouth. Abruptly, it stomped its foot on the ground and promptly, on the nearby ground, myriads ofrge and small rocks began floating into the air. After another shudder, they flew at Feng Chan like torrential rain.

    Feng Chan let out an angry roar and the silver boxing silhouettes suddenly changed directions. Like a blossoming flower, they wildly shot in all directions and a majority of the rocks were forcibly smashed; however, a small portion still managed to smack into his body where they then exploded on contact.

    Nevertheless, Feng Chan still didn¡¯t seem to sustain any injury.

    ¡°The two of us can¡¯t hold on for very much longer; Brother Tian, hurry up and make your move.¡± Although Feng Chan looked like he was impervious to swords and spears, causing the Stone Spirit to have no method of injuring him for a while, he still gave voice to an urgent cry.

    TL: Impervious to swords and spears ¨C Invulnerable

    It was clear that this astonishing method of defense couldn¡¯t be sustained for too long.

    The Tian Firestorm Way disciple wiped the surprised look off his face and gave a sound of agreement. He then turned toward the stone formation behind him and threw the palm leaf fan in his hands into the air; then, he extended his ten fingers and performed hand signs.

    These hand signs all shot into the palm leaf fan and disappeared without a trace. Immediately, a loud droning sound resonated and a plethora of blue and red inscriptions rushed out.

    Qian Hui Niang and the other remaining disciples also sessively performed their techniques in preparation to coordinate with Tian, the Firestorm Way disciple, to create an astonishing attack.

    ¡°Pu! Pu!¡±

    When the red and blue inscriptions near the palm leaf fan grew massive and seemed to have condensed into such a dense amount of space without leaving any room, the aura on the Tian Firestorm Way disciple suddenly flourished. On his body, astonishingly, one blue and one red thick light halo simultaneously appeared and began revolving around him.

    ¡°Ice and Fire Twin Spirit Pulse!¡±

    Seeing this situation, immediately, someone cried out in shock.

    Just at this time, the youth¡¯s incantation came to a stop and the hand sign he was performing abruptly changed.

    The palm leaf fan faintly shook and resolutely fanned the stone formation.

    A smothered sound rang out!

    One red and one blue light beam flew out and intersected with each other. After a sh, they sessively knocked into the nearby incorporeal air wall whereby they transformed into an enormous ball of light that continuously rolled around. Simultaneously, loud rumbling sounds rang out and the neighboring empty space began to shake.

    Seeing this, the other four naturally didn¡¯t hesitate to release their attacks.

    Qing Hui Niang let out a yell and a sparkling ice spear that was almost 10 feet long instantly morphed into a glittering light as it shot forward.

    As for the other three people, one summoned scarlet red fire python, one created enormous yellow rock shadow and thest one shot out a number of densely packed cyan awns rapidly. All of them struck a ce near the red and blue ball of light.

    The Tian Firestorm Way disciple lifted his arm and a ball of light suddenly condensed in the empty space above his hands.

    After a deafening rumbling sound, the ball of light and the other attacks simultaneously exploded. The incorporeal air wall resisting them was immediately torn into smithereens.

    A few piles of rocks nearby shook and myriads of stones exploded in the air, transforming into fine powder.

    ¡°We¡¯ve seeded, hurry and go!¡±

    When everyone saw the scene unfold, an excited cry instantly rang out from within the stone formation.

    Gao Chong and Feng Chan who were tying up the Stone Spirit and Lion Tiger Beast, respectively retreated without saying anything else.

    The Stone Spirit¡¯s movements were slow and it was unable to catch up to Feng Chan.

    To the side, the Lion Tiger Beast was tied up by the blood-colored fog for a while and could only watch Gao Chong run away.

    After a short while, the Lion Tiger Beast let out an angry roar and freed itself from the fog of blood. However, by this time, the group of people had already disappeared without a trace.

    The Stone Spirit expressionlessly chased them until the edge of the rock piles where it let out an angry noise and submerged itself into the ground, disappearing without a trace.

    Seeing this, the Lion Tiger Beast could only give off a few low, angry roars before it turned around and returned to its mountain peak.

    ¡­..

    Liu Ming was riding his grey cloud. He reached up and grabbed a ratherrge ck red-colored Ganoderma on the cliff. Subsequently, he exposed an expression of content and put it away. The cloud under his feet moved and he flew to an even higher point on the cliff.

    In that ce, astonishingly, was a light yellow-colored Spirit Grass that was emitting a rich fragrance.

    This mountain was worthy of harboring the most concentrated Spirit Qi in the secret realm. It would have been hard to find a variety of Spirit Medicines in other areas but not long after arriving at this mountain, he had continuously found them; moreover, among them, there were a few nts that would immediately increase one¡¯s Fa Li after being refined and used properly.

    This naturally resonated deeply within Liu Ming¡¯s consciousness and he instantly followed a certain path on the mountain, slowly searching.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    He spent his time like this and after four hours, he flew vertically to an enormous mountain rock. There he raised his head and looked at an even higher area. His heart couldn¡¯t help be faintly moved.

    A few dozens of meters up, on arge tform, was a small peach forest. In it were a few half green but not red, hairy peaches. Most of them were shriveled and small, causing ack of desire for people to eat them.

    However, at the edge of the peach forestid a few young ape corpses that had been chopped into several pieces.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but shake.

    He unfortunately forgot that those few monster apes were rather smart and were further able to upy this mountain for a long time. In their nest, there were probably a few valuable Spirit Objects.

    Looking at the situation in front of him, the peaches had clearly already been taken by someone else.

    However, even if this was the case, Liu Ming immediately flew up.

    In seconds, Liu Ming descended to the stone tform in a stable manner. His gaze swept across the corpses of the young apes and fell on an irregr enormous cave nearby the dozen or so peach trees.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate as he strode past the peach trees and into the cave.

    When his two feet stepped into the cave, he clearly saw the interior.

    The mountain cave astonishingly was a natural cave, covered in various forms of stctites; furthermore, the area was sorge that it surpassed his expectations.

    Aside from a small pool in the center of the cave, a few short shrubs grew everywhere in the cave.

    Within the shrubs, a few fresh patches of dirt had been overturned; clearly, someone had dug something up here.

    Not only was it like that but some areas on the walls of the cave had been smashed in, indicating that someone had also pried a few important objects.

    Apparently he really had arrived one step toote and had just missed out on the valuable objects that were swept away by someone else.

    Liu Ming let out a bitterugh but didn¡¯t lose hope as he meticulously searched through the stone cave; however, his search didn¡¯t bear fruit.

    He even jumped into the pond in the middle of the cave to search. Nevertheless, aside from a few small ores, he didn¡¯t find anything else.

    Helplessly, he could only leave the cave in a foul mood. He then decided to go to other areas to search for Spirit Medicines.

    This ce had been plundered so cleanly that it was most likely Yang Qian or that Brother Yun who had been here. Perhaps, the two of them had rushed here at the very start. He also didn¡¯t know what kind or how many treasures had been stored in the monster ape¡¯s nest.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts quickly spun about as he walked by a peach tree. By coincidence, a small half red peach fell onto his head; it was about asrge as a chicken egg.

    Unconsciously, he moved his arm and grabbed the peach bringing it to his mouth. He took a small bite into it and seemed to n on throwing it away.

    However, in the next second, Liu Ming¡¯s feet suddenly stopped. The expression on his face underwent arge number of changes. At first, it showed one of extreme shock but in the next second, it changed into an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°This peach is¡­¡±

    He seemed as if he still didn¡¯t believe it and muttered to himself before he suddenly took a second bite and quickly swallowed it into his stomach.

    The pulp instantly transformed into fluids that flowed into his stomach. A surge of abundant Yuan Li instantly flowed all over his body.

    These peaches unexpectedly were the same kind as those hundred year old, mature Spirit Grasses. They also possessed the unique ability to increase Fa Li.

    Liu Ming efficiently ate the rest of the pulp in his hands and after making sure of the effect again, he was immediately extremely content. He then moved and his figure shed a few times in session as he began to pick the fruit off the peach trees.

    Just at this time, he discovered that although there were a dozen or so peach trees, each tree only bore seven or eight peaches.

    Multiplying by the dozen or so fruit trees, he would only garner around a hundred peaches.

    After picking off all the Spirit Peaches, arge pile had umted under his feet. Subsequently, Liu Ming let out a long sigh and reached for one peach. He then brought it in front of his eyes and meticulously examined it.

 Chapter 134 â€“ Resting Dirt

    Chapter 134 ¨C Resting Dirt

    TL: It was mentioned in the past with the Spirit Farms. If you do not remember look over Chapter 29.

    After examining the peach for a long time, other than the fact that the object in his hand was slightly smaller than the average peach, it really did not have any other apparent abnormal areas.

    It was probably because of this reason that any previous person who visited this area would not have known that these peaches were actually spirit fruit. Otherwise there definitely would not be a single peach left on these trees.

    He immediately picked up a few Spirit Peaches and shoved them into his robes before using the Sumeru Handkerchief to collect up the rest. Liu Ming then looked at a nearby peach tree and walked over as if he had thought up of something. He used his arms to hug the trunk of the spirit tree and used all of the power in his body to suddenly shake it.

    With a muffled bang, the entire peach tree shook a few times but did not actually break.

    Liu Ming was surprised at heart and with a sudden change in direction with his arms, he used power to change from shaking to pulling.

    Although the spirit tree shook slightly and countless tree leaves fell down, therge tree still remained deeply entrenched in the ground. It seemed to not have been pulled loose at all.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming did not be mad and instead became happy.

    Releasing the hug and with the shake of his sleeve, a short, azure sword appeared in his hand. After turning around and walking to the center spot of the dozen or so peach trees, his wrist suddenly trembled. Many waves of azure Sword Qi cut forward in a pattern that became interwoven.

    A short whileter, Liu Ming used the Sword Qi to forcefully cut out a huge ditch that was thirty to forty feet deep. After seeing thick, dense roots that continued down in the dirt to an unknown depth, the happy expression on his face became more intense.

    He immediately used Sword Qi to cut into the ground without stop. He dug until there was a seventy to eighty foot deep hole through the roots. Only then did he finally find a ball of a light golden object, simr to y, hidden in the countless, dense roots.

    Seeing the light golden y, he could not help but gaze at it with great happiness.

    After sucking in a deep breath, he immediately retrieved a jade box. With the shake of his sleeve, a gentle force came from within. Itpletely pulled the light golden y out of its resting ce and put it steadily into the box.

    Liu Ming then bent over and pulled out a root half a foot long from the nearby soil that had been previously cut. With a tremble of the wrist, he pushed it into the light golden y.

    An unbelieveable scene urred.

    The moment the root made contact with the light golden y, it stood up perfectly straight andpletely turned green. Afterward, it began to germinate and bud at a speed observable with the naked eye as a thin twig slowly began to grow out of it.

    ¡°It is indeed Resting Dirt! Otherwise those normal peach trees would not mutate into heavenly or earthly-spirit tree existences. The fruit they normally bore could not possibly have the effects of increasing Fa Li. If the Resting Dirt was taken to the outside world, a bunch of Spirit nt Masters and Alchemists would go crazy for it.¡± Liu Ming murmured with intense happiness, and with the movement of one hand, he pulled the root out of the golden y. He then closed the lid of the box, putting it away with extreme care.

    If it were not for him previously reading a book that had mentioned it, perhaps he would have never have thought of digging deep into the earth to look for this item. Only deep underground in an area where ten or more spirit trees grew would there be a slight chance of finding Resting Dirt.

    This Resting Dirt seemed to be unremarkable in the slightest, but in the outside world, every ounce would be worth over tens of thousands of Spirit Stone. Also, it was a rare item of high demand that was of limited supply.

    Although Resting Dirt had an unbelieveable effect of decreasing the maturing time and increasing the medicinal effects of spirit medicine, it was also a necessary item to create a Totem grade pill cauldron. Even if a little bit of Resting Dirt were put into a normal, low level pill cauldron, one that was Practitioner Weapon grade, it would instantly be a pill cauldron that reached the upper limits of the Practitioner Weapon grade.

    The meaning of a Totem level pill cauldron to an Alchemist was something every practitioner clearly understood.

    For example, if there was a choice between ten Totems that were not low quality and a low level totem cauldron, any Alchemist would chose thetter without the slightest hesitation.

    This was due to the fact that if an Alchemist had a Totem grade pill cauldron, that could be refined and linked with their own consciousness, the chance of sess for any alchemist when making pills could increase by a quarter, or even as much as a third.

    With such a great amplification effect, a Totem cauldron was a treasure that any Alchemist would dream of possessing.

    Also, the Resting Dirt was abnormally heavy. The clump that Liu Ming had just put away was only the size of a fist but it was actually over three pounds.

    Just looking at its value, the Resting Dirt had already exceeded all of Liu Ming¡¯s harvests from before.

    However, if this item were to be seen by other people ¡ª perhaps even disciples of the same sect, such as Yang Qian ¡ª they would not be able to help but fight over it, people from other sects would be even more tempted.

    Liu Ming forcefully suppressed the excitement in his heart, and with a movement of his body, he flew out of the hole like a feather, returning above ground. However, when he looked around, he could not help but be slightly startled.

    He saw that the dozen or so peach trees had all be extremely wilted and all of the leaves had fallen. He could not see the slightest color of green from any of the trees at all.

    Liu Ming quickly thought of a solution before suddenly forming hand signs with two hands. A dozen or so fireballs shot out in all directions.

    In that moment, all of the peach trees were enveloped by the rolling mes and turned into ck ash.

    Liu Ming did not stop there. The short azure sword in his hand shined once more as a series of seven or eight waves of Sword Qi cut at the huge hole in the center of the tform.

    The whole terrace was immediately covered in ruthless linear ditches out of nowhere, destroying everything nearby. There was not a single trace left of how it looked originally.

    Only once he was finished did Liu Ming put the short azure sword away with satisfaction. He turned around and returned to the cave. He began to meditate, refining the pure Yuan Li from the peach he had eaten earlier.

    Two hourster, when Liu Ming once again opened his eyes, he disyed a serious expression on his face.

    The Yuan Li within the flesh of the Spirit Peach was purer than he had originally suspected, so he was able topletely refine it in this short period of time. However, the Fa Li he had converted was not a lot, only enough to make up around a month¡¯s worth of hard training.

    Luckily he had close to a hundred of these Spirit Peaches from this harvest. As long as he ate half of them, they would be enough to boost his Fa Li all the way to the peak tier of a Late Spirit Apostle.

    However, if these Spirit Peaches were taken out, he would have to hand over arge portion to the sect. If this happened, his n of increasing his Fa Li would be ruined.

    It seemed that he had to find a chance to eat arge portion of these Spirit Peaches a few days before leaving the Secret Realm.

    Liu Ming thought about this before he stood up to leave the cave. He continued to look for other Spirit medicines on the mountain.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    The Lan brother and sister opened their eyes at almost the same time. After looking each other in the eyes, they directly flew to the mountain peak without saying a word.

    An hourter, the two of them stood in a spacious area, that was the highest point on the mountain peak, and looked around.

    ¡°Brother, we will rely on your sensory abilities next.¡± The cute girl spoke in a serious manner, directing her words to her brother.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if it was hiding in a ce tens of thousands of feet underground, I will still be able to find it.¡± The male spoke with an enthusiastic glint in his eyes. Subsequently, he closed his eyes and began forming hands signs with his two hands at lightning speed. At the same time, light blue inscriptions appeared with a sh on the two sides of his face.

    Between words, the male began to slowly walk around. Although his eyes were closed, he still walked around a fewrge trees that blocked the way, as if he could see everything normally. He walked step by step, in a certain direction.

    The cute girl raised an eyebrow and followed closely without making a sound.

    After the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the male of the Sea Race suddenly stopped and called out with some excitement, ¡°It should be around here!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he opened his eyes, but after seeing the huge object in front of him was, he could not help but be slightly stupefied.

    In front of him stood a huge, grayish-white boulder that was over a hundred feet tall.

    ¡°Brother, is this really where you sensed it?¡± After looking at the boulder in front of her a few times, the cute girl spoke with her eyebrows knit.

    ¡°It should be correct.¡± The male of the Sea Race walked around the huge rock a couple of time as he spoke with a serious tone.

    ¡°Then it will be easy. Won¡¯t it be clear if we break the rock and check if there is anything inside?¡± The cute girl spoke with a lightugh.

    ¡°What sister has said is reasonable. Stand back.¡± The male immediately nodded. After crushing a Glyph from his sleeve, a thick, blue light barrier appeared around his body. With a deep breath and his fingers apart, he pushed both of his palms into the boulder at the same time.

    In the next moment, his ten fingers trembled slightly and ten weird vibration waves entered the boulder without a sound.

    After a bang, the huge, grayish-white rock fell apart into a pile of loose rocks.

    The male immediately flew back around a hundred feet with the sway of his body before slightly nervously looking at the loose rock at the same time as the cute girl.

    However, it was empty inside, without even a trace of the shadow of the scarlet serpent.

    TL: Chinese dragons look like serpents, aka snakes

    With this, the Sea Race male could not help but really stare nkly.

    As for the cute girl, she walked toward the pile of rocks after a sh of light appeared in her eyes. After a little inspection, she suddenly picked up an item.

    It was actually a glittering scale that was the size of a hand. It shed with a faint, red light.

    ¡°Dragon scale! Impossible, don¡¯t tell me the thing I sensed was this item?¡± Seeing this, the Sea Race male could not help but be surprised and angry at the same time.

    ¡°That is not necessarily true. The dragon aura a normal dragon scale has is next to nothing and could not draw brother here. Unless it is one of the few Inverted Scales from the neck of the scarlet dragon!¡± The cute girl spoke slowly.

    ¡°Inverted scale? That is even more impossible. Every Inverted Scale is an item only second in importance to the dragon¡¯s bead for a dragon; how could it just abandon it here?¡± The Sea Race male was extremely surprised.

    ¡°It really is like this. However, if the Scarlet Dragon was in a state where death was near, just a single Inverted Scale naturally could not be counted as anything. Brother, you should first clean up these loose rocks and see if there is anything below.¡± The cute girl smiled a little before giving her input.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Sea Race male immediately spread out his two arms and a huge force immediately erupted out of his body. It forcefully pushed most of the loose rocks away.

    Below the rocks, a ck hole in the dirt was revealed.

    ¡°There are indeed other mysterious mechanisms below. The Scarlet Dragon must be hiding within.¡± Seeing this, the Sea Race male immediately spoke lowly with excitement.

    ¡°If the Scarlet Dragon is really in there, Brother must be extra careful.¡± After a small sh of light through the cute girl¡¯s eyes, she warned him.

    ¡°I naturally know this.¡± With the shake of his sleeve, a glistening, short de immediately appeared in the hand of the Sea Race male. After replying seriously, he formed a hand sign with a single hand and a fire ball was first shot into the huge cave.

 Chapter 135 â€“ Monster Shadow

    Chapter 135 ¨C Monster Shadow

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The fireball exploded deep down in the hole. The mes rolled out and immediately illuminated everything near by.

    Surprisingly, this hole was only a twisting tunnel, leading somewhere even deeper. All of the walls were made of soil.

    With a leap, the Sea Race male jumped into it.

    After slightly hesitating, the cute girl also followed along.

    With his feet on the dirt ground of the tunnel, the Sea Race male produced a white, round pearl the size of an egg from his robes. He threw it up, and it transformed into a ball of white light. It floated above where he was and illuminated everything nearby, making everything visible.

    The tunnel was circr and the air was thick with the smell of moist soil.

    After taking a deep breath, he grasped the de with one hand and carefully walked along the tunnel. The blue light barrier around him did not disappear from start to end, obviously due to the fact that he feared something would suddenly ambush him.

    The two people continued to walk through the ever-twisting tunnel. After traveling down for around a hundred or so feet, the Sea Race male in front suddenly stopped. He started at a blood mark that had be slightly ck. It was on the soil wall and his eyes shed with interest when he noticed it.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The cute girl could not help but ask.

    The Sea Race male did not immediately reply and instead moved his arms to grab a clump of dirt that was soaked in the ck blood. He put it under his nose and sniffed gently.

    ¡°Yes, it was left behind by this Scarlet Dragon.¡± In the next moment, the Sea Race male spoke with great happiness.

    The cute girl nodded her head and did not say anything more.

    The brother threw away the soil in his hand excitedly and continued to travel with faster steps.

    A little whileter, a huge cavern opened up from the tunnel.

    The Lan brother and sister became serious and started to walk extremely carefully.

    When the Sea Race male walked into the cavern and swept his gaze over the area above him, he immediately became terror-stricken.

    He saw in the area above him a scarlet red dragon that was over a hundred feet long, coiled up into a ball. He made out the huge ferocious head in the dark, which was currently staring viciously at the two of them.

    ¡°Not good. Sister, retreat quickly!¡±

    The wrist of the Sea Race male trembled without even thinking. With a sway of the shiny de in his hand, it immediately transformed into a glistening sword that was several feet in length. With a loud yell, he rushed at the Scarlet Dragon that was floating midair and tried to attack.

    ¡°Wait a moment before you attack, it seems like it is dead!¡± The moment the cute girl saw the scarlet-colored dragon, her face also became pale, but after concentrating, she immediately saw irregrities.

    ¡°Dead!¡± The Sea Race¡¯s male paused after hearing this. Finally, he found that the dragon midair wasn¡¯t even moving and its two wide eyes weren¡¯t even blinking.

    ¡°Did this dragon already sumb to its wounds! I¡¯ll test it!¡± The Lan brother became extremely shocked and surprised. With a slight pause, he flicked the de in his hand, a cold light soared at the dragon.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The cold light hit the dragon¡¯srge body and bounced off. However, the dragon lightly floated back dozens of feet.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s much too light for the Scarlet Dragon¡¯s corpse!¡± When the cute girl saw this, her expression changed.

    The Sea Race brother also observed this odd point, and without another word, he flew into the air. Immediately, he flew before the Scarlet Dragon and after some careful examination, he yelled out.

    ¡°This is merely an empty shell that was shed. The real scarlet dragon is not here!¡±

    The cute Lan sister heard this and thought of something. With a twist of her body, she rose up and came closer to the scarlet dragon. What she found was a thin long crack on the back of the scarlet dragon.

    Then, the cute girl stepped lightly on the scarlet dragon and made it shake a little. As expected, the weight was extremely light and there was not any flesh within the light shell.

    ¡°How is this possible? Where did that scarlet dragon run to and why hasn¡¯t my technique felt anything.¡± The Sea Race male stared heavily at the dragon¡¯s shell and his face became extremely ugly.

    ¡°A dragon molting would only happen in two circumstances. One of them is the dragon gaining a huge increase in cultivation, having their body hugely increase in size. It would have to shed its old skin in order to be able to amodate arger body. Another circumstance is for a pure-blooded dragon to have mastered an incredibly rare innate talent called ¡°Returning Truth.¡± It is said that the technique can be used when a dragon is about to die to shed its dragon shell and reconfigure its entire body for a chance of rebirth. However, the price is that the dragon¡¯s cultivation level will rapidly drop.¡± The cute girl slowly exined.

    ¡°With the severe injuries of the dragon, it definitely was not the first circumstance. If we think of it like this, then the scarlet dragon we are chasing is one of the rare pure-blood dragons that used the ¡®Returning Truth¡¯ innate talent to shed its skin. Is it possible that itpletely healed and still kept its old cultivation level! How can I not feel where it is!?¡± The Sea Race male¡¯s face changed a couple of times and took a deep breath.

    ¡°The ¡®Returning Truth¡¯ innate talent is a talent that rarely urrs even within the dragons. The knowledge that outsiders have is even less. All I know is that if the dragon really used this talent, it definitely doesn¡¯t have a Crystal Level cultivation. No, maybe it doesn¡¯t even have a Liquid Level cultivation. In addition, it is probably quite weak. Otherwise, it would have shown itself and killed all of us. As for why you couldn¡¯t feel it, I don¡¯t know what happened. Maybe it¡¯s an added effect of the innate ¡®Returning Truth¡¯ talent or maybe the dragon has a technique that can stop you from sensing him.¡± The girl hesitated before speaking.

    ¡°So the scarlet dragon could recover its strength at any time and appear before us to kill everyone.¡± The brother¡¯s face changed as he asked.

    ¡°Of course, we can¡¯t deny such a possibility. For insurance, we should all quickly leave. Since this ce has the shell of the dragon, it mighte back to check on it.¡± The cute girl suggested with gravity.

    ¡°Okay, once I put away this dragon shell, we will leave immediately. Although we have not found the scarlet dragon, with such arge piece of dragon shell, it¡¯s enough to make up for my loss after using the Sea Dragon¡¯s essence blood. However, the shell is quiterge so we need to shrink it a little. Since the Scarlet Dragon is with a fire affinity, the shell should shrink when meeting fire.¡± The Sea Race male thought a little and then made his decision.

    Then, he made a single-handed technique to allow a couple of fireballs fly out. They all hit the dragon¡¯s shell and the fireballs turned into a sea of fire that began burning the shell.

    An incredible scene urred.

    After the dragon¡¯s shell was engulfed by the sea of fire, shes of red started appearing on the dragon¡¯s shell as it became smaller.

    In seconds, it was only three feet long.

    ¡°This size should be enough.¡± The Sea Race male muttered and the shiny sword in his hand shed. It actually cut his wrist with a slight wound and with another push of his Fa Li, a miniature sea conch that was the size of a bean was forced out.

    The conch was small and extremely delicately crafted. In addition, it emitted a white light around it.

    The Sea Race male grabbed the conch and pushed his Fa Li within it. Immediately, it expanded to the size of a chicken egg while silver inscriptions floated on it.

    ¡°Thankfully, when we left our n, both of us were gifted with a Sumeru Conch. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be able to sneak this past those human geezers.¡± The Sea Race male suddenly picked up the conch and smiled.

    ¡°The Sumeru Conch is a unique object that is born within the deep sea and not refined by a person. Even within our Sea Race, it is incredibly rare. If it weren¡¯t for us taking this important mission, the elders of the n would not have broken the rules to give them to us. Although the Crystal Level human elders have a lot of talents and techniques, they still can¡¯t find the conch. Unfortunately, the space within is a little small. Once the dragon shell is ced within, there won¡¯t be much more space.¡± The cute girl smiled and spoke.

    At this time, a white frost shot out from the conch and covered the shrunken dragon shell. With a blur, the shell disappeared.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± The Sea Race male weighed the conch in his hand and showed an expression of content.

    The cute girl made a slight smile and right when she wanted to reply to her brother, her expression changed drastically. Immediately, she turned around and yelled out, ¡°Who¡¯s hiding there, get out of there!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, the girl raised her hands and dozens of white lines shot out. It was in fact a Water Arrow Technique that was to Complete Spell Mastery.

    ¡°Pu, pu!¡± The white lines shed and disappeared within the entrance. However, everything was quiet and nothing happened.

    ¡°Sister, what happened!¡±

    The Sea Race male¡¯s expression became solemn and hurriedly shoved the conch within his sleeve. He immediately rushed to her sister¡¯s side and with his shiny de, he also looked toward the entrance.

    ¡°I felt like there was someone over there. However, when I turned around, the person disappeared.¡± The cute girl said with a hard expression.

    ¡°What¡­ Not good, he¡¯s here!¡± The Sea Race male¡¯s brow creased, but after he nced around the cavern, his eyes suddenly focused on a certain spot.

    The cute girl became shocked and looked to where her brother was looking at. As expected, she saw a dark shadow that was currently silently standing in a dark corner of the cavern.

    However, due to the dark light, the two of them couldn¡¯t make out the features of the person.

    ¡°Who are you and when did youe in? Did you hear what we said?¡± The Sea Race male quickly regained hisposure. Staring at the ck shadow, he asked with a hint of killing intent.

    However, the ck shadow stayed where it was without any intention of answering.

    When the cute girl beside him saw this, her brows furrowed as she shook her sleeve. Immediately, a couple of shiny beads came flying out and after a twist, they all let out piercing white light.

    In moments, the entire dark cavern lit up as if it had been exposed to sunlight and exposed the face of the ck shadow to the Lan brother and sister.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    When he saw the face of the ck shadow, the Sea Race male¡¯s could not help but yell out in surprise.

    The ck shadow slowly tilted its head to better reveal an abnormally white and young face before he smiled at the Lan brother and sister.

 Chapter 136 â€“ Half Dragon

    Chapter 136 ¨C Half Dragon

    ¡°Brother, you know him?¡± The cute girl suddenly asked.

    ¡°This person is one of the ten Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples. Because of the Demon Qi on him, I had an impression of him.¡± The Sea Race male regained hisposure and said.

    The ck shadow was in fact ¡°Shi Chuan¡± that had not appeared before anyone since he entered the secret realm.

    However, at this time, his face was much paler. At the same time, his gaze looking at the Lan brother and sister was full of strange glee.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a Barbarian Ghost Sect disciple. How did he get in here? Did he track us!? Whatever, it doesn¡¯t matter if he followed us or identally stumbled here, we can¡¯t let him leave.¡± The cute girl looked at the silent Shi Chuan as she said with anger.

    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say that sister, I wouldn¡¯t let him live.¡± The Sea Race maleughed and suddenly waved the shiny de in his hand. Immediately, a thirty to forty foot de light shot out and with a sh, it appeared before Shi Chuan at an inconceivable speed. It was about to slice Shi Chuan in half!

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Shi Chuan¡¯s smile didn¡¯t change. With a movement of his arm, he actually used a single hand to catch and crush the de light shooting at him.

    This scene shocked the Lan brother and sister.

    At this time, the smile Shi Chuan remained on his face as he opened his palm. With difficulty, he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Bring¡­ it¡­¡±

    ¡°Bring what?¡± The Sea Race male¡¯s face was dark as he asked.

    ¡°What¡­You¡­ Just took¡­.¡± Shi Chuan continued to say with difficulty.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about that dragon shell!¡± The Sea Race male¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent.

    ¡°If not¡­ I¡¯ll eat¡­ you!¡± Shi Chuan¡¯s voice was void of emotion, but the smile on his face slowly faded.

    ¡°Eat us! What do you take us brother and sister for! Do you really think that with the small amount of ability that you have shown, you can act in this manner!¡± The Sea Race male immediately became enraged and patted the pouch on his waist. With the sound of water, a stream of blue ocean water gushed out and immediately clustered with waves around the male.

    The moment the sea water appeared, the Sea Race male made a single-handed technique to allow blue Spirit Inscriptions to appear on his skin. At the same time, his legs touched the seawater and turned blurry before they changed into a light green fish tail.

    ¡°Brother, be careful. This person seems a little different!¡± The cute girl also patted a pouch at her waist to summon arge amount of water and reveal her true form. With a wince of her brows, she carefully whispered to her brother.

    ¡°Rx, even if the human Spirit Apostle has some techniques, when I show my true form, killing him is as easy as me just lifting an arm!¡± The Sea Race male made a vicious smile and suddenly, he stuck the shiny de in the water before him. Suddenly, he opened his arms and made a hugging motion toward Shi Chuan.

    Sounds of ¡°weng¡± started appearing around Shi Chuan as numerous flows of great strength appeared out of nowhere. At the same time, the force pushed to the middle and was about to squeeze Shi Chuan until he exploded.

    However, faced with such a great force, Shi Chuan¡¯s face didn¡¯t even change. With a ¡°pu¡± sound, scarlet mes suddenly appeared on his body. In addition, the ck hair on his head turned scarlet red and was like seedlings of fire. His whole aura suddenly became strange.

    When the Sea Race male saw this scene, he suddenly became shocked. With urgency, he pushed the Fa Li in his body and started chanting.

    The space around Shi Chuan immediately sounded with noise and some ces even started twisting and bing blurry.

    Shi Chuan, who was covered in fire, ignored this. Instead, his eyes became long and thin. Inside them, one could faintly see scarlet lights shing about.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t¡­ give it, then I¡¯ll¡­ eat!¡± Shi Chuan muttered a few words before the fire on him suddenly surged. Immediately, he disappeared from the giant forces with a blur.

    The Sea Race male felt a red wave suddenly engulf him. Immediately afterward, heat materialized in his chest as a scarlet red, scaled arm pierced through his chest. The dark blue light cover around the Sea Race male seemed to be made out of paper and wasn¡¯t able to defend against the scales at all.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The Sea Race male gave a horrible shriek and felt as if all the strength in his body had disappeared. In the next instant, he saw that Shi Chuan, who had be a half dragon, half human monster, had suddenly appeared before him.

    The face Shi Chuan wore was still human and within his scarlet hair grew a pair of dragon horns that were a couple inches tall. In addition, most of his body floated out ayer of scarlet scales while the two hands of his became sharp dragon ws.

    ¡°No, you¡­ you are that Scarlet Dragon. How did you be like that¡­¡± The nearby cute girl was about to move over and help her brother, but after closely examining Shi Chuan¡¯s appearance, she was immediately shocked and took two steps back with a shout. Then, she gnashed her teeth and suddenly turned around, turning into a ball of white light that shot toward the entrance.

    Obviously, the girl knew that with her brother taking such a fatal attack, he had no chance of survival. With herself, she had no chance of being the opponent of the half dragon, half human monster.

    The monster that Shi Chuan had transformed into had no emotion on his face. The arm that he had stuck into the Sea Race male¡¯s body just simply shook. With a ¡°peng¡± sound, a fire wave appeared. Instantly, it swept over the body of the male and turned it into a charred ck corpse. Immediately afterward, it shook its body and disappeared into a sh of light red.

    The cute girl shed around a couple of time and was about to jump into the tunnel when suddenly, an explosion sounded by her ear and a faint shadow appeared before her. Like a ghost, Shi Chuan¡¯s body appeared before her and blocked the exit.

    Immediately, the cute girl¡¯s face turned incredibly pale. However, her body only trembled as she flew back by a hundred feet. Immediately afterward, a flurry of Glyphs were crushed within her sleeve. Layer afteryer of colorful light covers floated from her body and the sea water behind her started to crazily spin around the girl.

    ¡°What you want is on my brother. You have also seen that me and my brother are not human, can you let us leave!¡± The cute girl stared at Shi Chuan as her voice slightly trembled.

    ¡°Those who¡­ enter here¡­ die!¡± A cold glint appeared in Shi Chuan¡¯s long and thin eyes as he spoke without emotion.

    Hearing this, the cute girl lost her final vestiges of believing that she would be lucky. With a gnash of her teeth, she no longer wasted any words. A long roar came out of her mouth and two light blue Glyphs came shooting out of her sleeve. Then, she made techniques with both of her hands.

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡±

    The moment the two Glyphs flew out, they turned into two balls of blue light that exploded. From within, two light blue water serpents came flying out and viciously pounced toward Shi Chuan.

    At the same time, the seawater around the girl shot out in white lines toward Shi Chuan.

    Faced with such a vicious attack, Shi Chuan¡¯s face did not change. He slowly opened his mouth and emitted a roar that was nothing resembling a human. The rolling mes on his body turned into a dragon head that was the size of a house. Its mouth opened and chomped down on the two water serpents that were rushing at it.

    As for the white lines that shot out, after the dragon head blew out a light red breeze, the white lines shattered inch by inch.

    When the cute girl saw this, her heart dropped.

    Now, Shi Chuan gave a deep smile and suddenly tookrge strides toward the girl.

    With the time it took to drink a cup of tea, two charred corpses that were each missing a part of themy in the cavern. In addition, everything on them was gone. The half dragon monster that Shi Chuan had transformed into also had disappeared.

    These two Sea Race disciples were sent by the Sea Race to human sects under painstaking measures. Unfortunately, they died withoutpany in this cavern without a name.

    Such an ending was something that the brother and sister had never imagined.

    ¡­¡­.

    As for the cavern that Lei Zhen had died in, the heart like thing that had countless silver Spirit Inscriptions had expanded to the size of a washing bowl. When it slightly pulsed, many silver threads would fly out. The dense lines had stuffed every inch in the cavern.

    If someone followed the silver threads far into the ground, they could find after every certain distance, each silver line would split into another few silver threads. In addition, many of the lines kept plunging down for a long ways.

    ¡­..

    In a long cave far within the giant mountain, an ugly faced Hall of Blood disciple was excitedly picking many colorful strange Spirit Flowers on two sides of a cave.

    He grabbed onto a Spirit Flower and tried to pull up the flower by the roots, but rangely, he was unable topletely pull it out.

    The Hall of Blood disciple gave a small gasp and added some strength within his pull before finally pulling the roots of the flower out of the wall. However, when his gaze focused, he was suddenly stunned.

    What he saw was that there was a light silver line attached to the Spirit Flower¡¯s roots that went into the wall behind it.

    ¡°Is this another Spirit Object!¡±

    The Hall of Blood disciple was first stunned before he immediately became excited and eximed to himself in his mind.

    When he was about to the follow the silver line to continue exploring, suddenly ¡°chi chi¡± sounds were made from the wall. Dozens of silver threads shot out without even the slightest warning.

    Under such a close distance, the Hall of Blood disciple did not even have time to set up any defenses. With a blood curling scream, the silver threads passed through the body of disciple. In a few breaths, all the flesh and blood on him had been sucked dry by the silver threads. Immediately, he was a dry corpse that did not have any life within it.

    After all of the silver threads trembled, they all soundlessly returned back into the rock wall.

    In an underground cavern that wasn¡¯t too far away, multiple forty to fifty footrge, yellow serpents were also in the form of dried corpses as theyy in their nests.

    The same scene was urring throughout the mountain.

 Chapter 137 â€“ Sudden Change

    Chapter 137 ¨C Sudden Change

    On a huge boulder at the top of a mountain, the young girl from the Heaven Moon Sect gently slid her snow-white sword into its scabbard. She took out a pill and popped it into her mouth. She immediately sat cross-legged as she began to meditate in order to recover and stabilize her breath.

    Not far from the huge boulder, on the ground underneath,y the cut-in-half corpse of a thirty-foot-long Iron Feathered Hawk. With only half of its iron feathers left, blood poured out endlessly in a ¡°gu gu¡± sound from the various wounds along its body.

    Sometimeter, when the young girl from the Heavenly Moon Sect slightly recovered the color in her face, she heard a deafening sounding from below the mountain peak. She saw a cloud of blood fog rushing up to her.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    A quite worn-out Xue Ci emerged quickly from the blood fog. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground close to the huge boulder.

    The girl from the Heaven Moon Sect opened her beautiful eyes from her deep meditation. She quickly scanned the man in the blood robes and softly spoke, ¡°Looking at you, you probably finished off the other Iron Feathered Hawk, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes I did. If I hadn¡¯t, I would not have been able toe back alive.¡± Standing stably now, Xue Ci replied fiercely to the girl from the Heaven Moon Sect as he stared intensely at her.

    From his tone it seemed that the girl had given him quite a hardship to endure.

    ¡°Hmph! If I hadn¡¯t initially deeply wounded that Iron Feathered Hawk, I wouldn¡¯t have let you lure it away. It is absurd that you think that you alone are capable of defeating a Spirit Bird whose strength matches that of a Peak Spirit Apostle!¡± The girl from the Heaven Moon Sect snorted as she countered his response.

    ¡°Yet even if you decided to use me as bait, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you told me beforehand?¡± Xue Ci angrily questioned her.

    ¡°Tell you? If I really told you the n, would you still obediently lure that monster away? I¡¯m afraid to say that if I told you, it is highly likely that you would be hiding. Watching in delight as I get attacked by two Iron Feathered Hawks.¡± Without reserve, the girl from the Heaven Moon Sect responded.

    ¡°These are merely your spections. How would you know that I would do such a thing at that moment?!¡± Xue Ci asked, bing even more enraged.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s my spection! Don¡¯t tell me that you want to fight me now!¡± The girl from the Heaven Moon Sect narrowed her eyes and replied icily.

    The man in the red robes suddenly became a greenish pale as he heard her words. Staring dead straight at the girl for almost an eternity, he took a deep breath.

    ¡°Okay then¡­ I¡¯ll let this pass. Let¡¯s talk after we share the Iron Feathered Hawk spirit eggs.¡±

    ¡°You could¡¯ve said that earlier. Let¡¯s go!¡± The girl from the Heaven Moon Sect smiled coldly as she made a one-handed sign and flew to a distant, enormous tree that was more than four hundred feet tall.

    On that enormous tree were two impressively built massive bird nests each with diameters of tens of feet. The two nests hugged each other tightly and were built from strands of dried up branches.

    Seeing this, Xue Ci covered himself in a cloud of blood fog and swiftly followed.

    In one bird¡¯s nest, therey two watermelon-sized light gray eggs. The other only had one egg.

    ¡°Perfect! There really are three eggs. This saves me some trouble.¡± Seeing such circumstances, the girl from the Heaven Moon Sect muttered some words and took out her Sumeru Handkerchief. Shrinking the two Spirit Eggs and wrapping them in the handkerchief, she floated away without paying any attention to Xue Ci.

    As Xue Ci icily stared at the back of the leaving young girl, he did not have any incentive to say anything to stop her. Only when her figure disappeared in the distance did he finally snort in bitter resentment and took the leftover Iron Feathered Hawk egg.

    A period of timeter, standing on a gray cloud flying down, the girl from the Heaven Moon Sect suddenly faintly muttered, ¡°Are you sure that guy is very dangerous? Leaving him will cost me greatly.¡±

    ¡°The Hall of Blood is the second strongest sect after the Heavenly Moon Sect. Additionally, Xue Ci is also the greatest senior in his generation at the Hall of Blood; his real strength is far more than what you see on the outside. If it weren¡¯t for the formidable power of your Sword Person as One, I¡¯m afraid that he might dispute your intentions.¡±

    As the voice faded, the pouch on the girl¡¯s waist wiggled slightly and a green light whirled and shot out revealing a brightly-colored parrot. Perching on the girl¡¯s shoulders, it arrogantly spouted more words of wisdom, ¡°However, you were still able to obtain these two Iron Feathered Hawk eggs, which is quite the harvest. Under my help, it won¡¯t be long until we breed and raise them into Spirit Birds. With their help along with the coordination of your Sword Person as One, I believe that you¡¯ll face little to no adversaries in the entire Yunchuan Continent. As for my capabilities, breeding two Iron Feathered Hawks is already my limit; even if we obtained one more, it would not be useful to us. Under such circumstances, it is not worth it to take more risks.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave the Spirit Eggs to you. I know that you won¡¯t let me down.¡± Listening to the words of herpanion, the girl from the Heavenly Moon Sect nodded her head and urged the gray cloud she stood on to fly down toward a nearby cliff.

    Surprisingly, on that cliff grew an oddly-looking dark green tree. Countless rows of grape like berries were hidden underneath.

    Flying near the tree, the young girl outstretched her lily-white hands in an attempt to pick one bunch of the berries.

    Yet just at this moment, a ¡°chi chi¡± sound rang through the air as densely packed silver lines shot without warning from the rock wall to the side.

    Stunned, the young girl from the Heavenly Moon Sect froze in shock. Yet the snow-white sword behind her back shot out from its scabbard in a brisk cry. Emitting an icy white light, the edges of the sword also erged several feet.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The collision from the icy white light and the silver threads knocked back the young girl from the Heavenly Moon Sect many feet.

    Letting out an enraged scream, the girl called the snow-white sword back into her hands.

    At the same time, a deafening sound boomed from the stone wall as more silver threads shot through.

    Not saying anything further, the girl from the Heavenly Moon Sect waved her longsword in the air, emitting thick icy-cold lights that transformed into four to fiveyers of protection screens before her.

    A series of muffled sounds rang through the air as eachyer of protection screen was broken through, emitting a force that caused the girl to step back.

    In the blink of an eye, the girl took many steps back as all her protection screens were broken through.

    Seeing such circumstances, the girl raised her eyebrows, leveled her longsword before her body and took a deep breath. She nned to put to use the true power of her sword techniques to deal with these silver threads.

    Yet at this moment, in an ear-splitting ¡°peng,¡± the stone wall broke into pieces, releasing thousands of silver threads. In a violent dance, the threads shot at the girl from the Heavenly Moon Sect in a densely packed silver frenzy.

    For a moment, as far as the eye could see were shes and flickers of silver. It was like being in a rainstorm of silver threads.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t good. Let¡¯s run. This is not something you can handle!¡± The colorful parrot shouted and wildly beat its wings as it saw this situation.

    ¡°I know!¡± Turning pale the young girl responded. Energy surged through her body, bing a beam of dense de light that shot behind the young girl. In a few shes, she had escaped hundreds of feet away.

    Chasing from behind, forty or fifty feet away, the silver threads ensued but eventually lost momentum and were recalled.

    At this time, the young girl from the Heavenly Moon Sect looked back at the cliff, her face lingering with unprecedented fear.

    Yet in the next moment, a continuous beastly howl suddenly filled the air ¡ª its origin seemed to be that nearby cliff.

    Subsequently, everywhere she could see with her own eyes, she witnessed all sizes of monster beasts emerge frantically from countless hidden caves. From pythons of many tens of feet to monster rats no bigger than a fist, all were eager to rush out of their respective caves.

    The moment of monster frenzy, the countless silver threads that were shot through the caves prated most of the bodies of the monster beasts. Some of the pierced monsters twitched slightly before they were turned into shriveled corpses.

    The rest of the monster beasts did not care about anything and madly rushed down the mountain. Yet they didn¡¯t get far as they were prated and killed by silver threads shot from nearby rocks next to them.

    Only those monster beasts who were capable of flying sessfully escaped the mountain. Seeing the chaos underneath, many frantically flew even further, expressing their fear in odd bird like shrieks.

    The girl from the Heavenly Moon Sect kept a cool head. Yet after seeing the massacre underneath her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel startled.

    Just when she decided to turn her head to the parrot and ask a question, the entire mountain groaned and seemed to tremble ever so slightly. In a rumbling boom, the entire mountain started to disintegrate. Countless sizes of rocks tumbled down in earth-shattering chaos as even more silver threads were shot from the five mountain tops, dancing violently in the air.

    At this time, the girl did not feel the urge to ask the parrot anything anymore. Without hesitation, she turned and hurriedly flew away from the entire mountain.

    The same scenes were uring on the other mountain peaks in the distance. Countless monsters rushed from their peaks in a chaotic frenzy, trying to escape the mountains in all directions.

    Over in the heart of the secret realm, the enormous mountain with various peaks suddenly became alive.

    Covered in a green-coloredyer, Liu Ming was thinking of escaping through the air. His speed was many times faster than that of those with the normal Soaring Sky Technique.

    Yet all around him were surprisingly dozens of fierce-looking unknown bird-like monsters, who also had intentions of escaping through the air.

    These monster beasts would usually pounce on this closeby ¡°food¡± without hesitation. However in this case, they did not even bother turning their heads in interest as all were frantically beating their wings.

    In one breath, Liu Ming flew several kilometers away. As he felt more rxed after covering much distance, he stopped for a moment and looked back at the mountain behind him.

    Not long ago, he had discovered a precious ore. Upon finding the ore, he ran into a pangolin monster beast. Between the exchanges, a barrage of silver threads shot at them from all directions.

    The pangolin monster did not stand a chance as it was prated quickly in thousands of ces by the silver threads. Soon enough the monster had its blood and flesh sucked out, transforming into a shriveled up corpse.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming had activated the Blood Vine Technique immediately and instantly received protection from his Glyph armor. Thanks to this, the silver threads were blocked, and the moment before the mountain copsed, he used the Godly Transportation Talisman to escape.

 Chapter 138 â€“ Sky-Upholding Demonic Hand

    Chapter 138 ¨C Sky-Upholding Demonic Hand

    At this moment, he turned around and looked back. His expression became extremely serious.

    This was due to the fact that the huge mountain faraway continued to rumble without stop asyers of soil and rocks rolled off from the peak of the mountain.

    Within the blink of an eye, the entire mountain became half as big as it was before. Who knew how many Spirit Trees and Spirit Grasses were swallowed by the soil and rocks. Looking at the waste, Liu Ming could not help but feel a lot of pity.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    Not far away, a glittering light shot out. After a blur, it actually transformed into a good-looking female in the uniform of the Heavenly Moon Sect.

    The female carried a snow white longsword on her back and stopped mid-air, not far from Liu Ming. She swept her gaze over Liu Ming coldly before also turning around and looking at the huge mountain far away.

    Seeing this girl, Liu Ming could not help but slightly squint his eyes.

    With no particr reason, this female gave him a weird feeling of extreme danger and that it was better to avoid her.

    Liu Ming quickly thought a little and could not help but try guess the identity of the female.

    The Heavenly Moon Sect was renowned to be the number one sect in the Kingdom of Xuan. On the way to Fujiao Ind, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader naturally gave them an overview of the genius disciples in this sect.

    However, there was not a particr person that matched well with the appearance of the female. Perhaps the female was like him, one of the newly recruited Heavenly Moon Sect disciples.

    However, looking at the age of the person, it seemed to not fit at all!

    Liu Ming guessed the other person¡¯s age and had a few thoughts of doubt at heart.

    What he naturally did not was when she was still young, her talent of possessing the Sword Communication Spirit Body was discovered by the higher levels of authority in the Heavenly Moon Sect and she was epted by the sect without hesitation. She was groomed with the utmost care and with arge amount of resources. However, this matter was always concealed by the Heavenly Moon Sect up until recent years when there was no way to continue hiding it ¡ª they finally revealed some rumors to outsiders.

    Otherwise, no matter how high the talent this female had, there was no way for her to be able to sessfully cultivate Sword Person as One, a remarkable ability, as a Spirit Apostle.

    However, at this moment, the rumbling of the faraway mountain finally stopped with a crack, and revealed the true form of what was hiding in it originally. Surprisingly, it was a huge ck hand that held up the sky and threads of silver constantly shed on it without stopping, as if the hand had hair.

    Seeing such a surprising scene, not only did Liu Ming feel cold at heart, even the female from the Heavenly Moon Sect became dumbstruck.

    A muffled bang could be heard from the faraway giant hand.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart actually also beat with it. At the same time, all of the blood in his body paused, as if it hadpletely stopped flowing.

    His expression changed greatly and without saying anything, he turned around. He activated the green light with all his strength, flying at the world of frost not far away.

    Almost at the same time, the expression of the female from the Heavenly Moon Sect also became pale as she fled in the same direction.

    As for the muffled sound from the giant mountain, it continued to be emitted consecutively ¡ª faster and faster, stronger and stronger. Every sound seemed to have an unbelieveable amount of power. After hearing it, people¡¯s hearts could not help but start beating faster while their breathing became ragged.

    To those monster birds with low levels of cultivation, these muffled sounds had an even more surprising effect. After hearing the sounds, many monsters be powerless and their heads became droopy. They fell to the ground, unable to move.

    When the monsters with higher levels of cultivation heard the muffled sounds, although they did not lose their ability to move, they became extremely panic-stricken and fled in all directions, as if their lives depended on it. They did not even look back.

    Although the oldest monsters had only lived for several hundred of years, their fear of the giant hand was engraved in their blood from tens of thousands of years ago. A few monsters with higher intelligence vaguely knew, from the inheritance from generation to generation, the giant hand would hibernate for an extremely long amount of time before appearing again to ughter all of them.

    Also, the stronger the monsters were, the harder it was to escape from the killing of the sky-upholding giant hand. On the other hand, if the existences with weaker strength hid away secretly, perhaps they could escape with their lives intact.

    Since it was like this, the monsters with the strongest strength naturally became even more frightened.

    As for the disciples of various sects that had entered the range of the giant hand, they were suddenly ambushed by the silver threads and were put into a disastrous and deadly situation. There were almost ten or so people that were not able to defend in time and were transformed into dry corpses.

    As for the other people with strong cultivations or abnormal sensory abilities, they all became caught with the other monsters, running away with their lives in fright.

    Some disciples withparatively greater speeds had already dived head first into the world of frost, or even the area of magma.

    With a sh, Liu Ming and the female from the Heavenly Moon Sect entered the world that was snowing with the sky was covered in goose feathers. One was in front, and one was behind. At that moment, the sky-upholding giant hand behind them swayed a little and slowly emerged out of the ground, shaking the dirt and finally revealing the bottom half of it.

    Surprisingly, the sky-upholding giant had was cut off at the wrist, and in the center of the palm, there was a silver heart embedded in it. It beat slowly with a rhythm and a surprising ¡°badump badump¡± sound could be heard from it.

    As it beat, the fingers of the sky-upholding giant hand slowly began to move, sometimes shaking slightly without stopping, sometimes bending and at other times twisting and turning¡­

    In the same time period, the five fingers actually did actions different from each other, as if they were fivepletely independent bodies.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    After beating quickly a few times, the silver heart in the center suddenly released a fog that was as dark as ink. At the same time, thick, ck scales emerged, quickly covering the whole hand. From far away, it seemed very sinister.

    The moment when the silver heart suddenly released the ck fog, Liu Ming, who was currently trudging through the goose feather-like snow and fleeing in the opposite direction, felt something in his Dantian suddenly jump. Immediately, he used his mental power to look into his body after a change in expression.

    As a result, in the next moment, his expression became extremely ugly.

    He only saw inside his Dantian, the mysterious bubble currently moved slightly without stopping and gave off a vague, weird feeling, as if it thirsted for something.

    Liu Ming did not have the time to carefully figure out the weird feeling the mysterious bubble gave out. He could only secretly swear before pulling out a Godly Transporting Glyph to ce on himself.

    A dozen or so inscription lit up and the green light around Liu Ming immediately became thicker by one to two levels. At the same time, the Fa Li in his body exploded crazily and his whole body was enveloped by a ck air bubble. He rushed through the sky and flew several tens of feet above the ground.

    Seeing this, the female from the Heavenly Moon Sect was slightly startled, but after thinking quickly, she also reluctantly pulled out a Glyph from her body. She then crushed it and rays of white light flowed out from within, condensing wildly onto her back.

    In the next moment, the female actually had an additional pair of white wings that were tens of feet long on her back. With a light p, she shot forward covered in white light. Her speed seemed to be slightly faster than Liu Ming who was in front by a portion.

    ¡°Not good, this is¡­ Demonic Gas. Such strong Demonic Gas. This is an Ancient Demon¡¯s Giant Palm. As for this ce, it is not a natural secret realm and is rather a ce from ancient times that was made by an ancient being to seal a limb of a giant demon.¡± The person who said this was actually the ck-faced young man, who was trembling slightly. Beside him stood Yang Qian.

    With the strength of the two, they naturally escaped the attacks of the silver threads when the mountain first appeared and fled to this area.

    However, when the ck-faced young man saw the sinister giant hand from far away, his whole face became extremely pale, as if he had seen a ghost. Inside his hand, he seemed to carry a weird round disc thing, which had a needle that spun crazily without stopping on it.

    ¡°What ancient giant demon? Is it the owner of this giant hand?¡± Yang Qian, who was by his side waspletely confused and asked quickly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak useless words, quickly run! If that giant hand is really left over from an ancient giant demon, perhaps even our martial ancestors will not be able to withstand a blow. If we do not quickly escape from the secret realm, death will be the only path left.¡± The ck-faced young man spoke with great hurry before putting the round disc away. He immediately released a huge tiger puppet and pulled Yang Qian onto it before turning around and rushing straight at the world of frost.

    ¡°What is an ancient giant demon? You say that even our martial ancestors are not their enemies, is that true?¡± Although Yang Qian had a few thoughts of doubt, he did not deny anything due to his trust in the ck-faced young man. However, he formed a hand seal with one hand and releasedyers of rolling ck air to protect him from behind before asking as he could not help it.

    ¡°For matters regarding the ancient giant demons, I only read a tiny bit in an ancient book and cannot confirm that this palm is an ancient giant demon. However, all you need to know is that eighty to ny-percent of the human race in the Yunchuan continent was once swallowed by an ancient giant demon.¡± The ck-faced young man had a face full of anxiety. After quickly replying with a few words, he crazily activated the giant tiger puppet to sprint toward the snow and ice region.

    ¡°What, eighty to ny-percent of the humans of the whole continent were eaten by an ancient giant demon! You must be joking.¡± Hearing what was said, Yang Qian waspletely shocked, and seemed to be unable to take it in at all.

    ¡°This matter definitely cannot be fake. Even the current Sea Race and other special races were only the servants and ves of that ancient giant demon. Anyway, it is not toote to discuss the other matters after we survive.¡± The ck-faced young man gave a bitter smile, and did not continue to answer the question.

    Hearing what was said, Yang Qian¡¯s expression constantly changed for a while.

    ¡­¡­

    One covered in rolling gray air and one covered in blood fog, Feng Chan and Gao Chong currently flew for their lives over a field of burning hotva.

    Behind them, there was a suddenly sky-shattering sound. After being startled, they could not help but turn around to look at the same time.

    What they saw was that not far away, there was a scarlet red ball of light, which shot toward them like a crossbow bolt. Its speed was extremely surprising.

    ¡°It actually is him, Shi Chuan!¡±

    After seeing the person in the scarlet light clearly, Feng Chan immediately spoke with a peculiar expression.

    Hearing what was said, Gao Chong¡¯s expression also slightly changed.

    Seeing the ball of light that was transformed by Shi Chuan fly over, the two nced at each other. Feng Chan suddenly moved and actually immediately blocked the path which Shi Chuan was about to shoot past. He carried an evil smile and spoke loudly, ¡°Junior Shi Chuan, wait, I have matters to discuss with you.¡±

 Chapter 139 â€“ Nightmare

    Chapter 139 ¨C Nightmare

    Shi Chuan, who was in the ball of scarlet light, did not seem to hear his words, and shot toward Feng Chan without slowing down at all.

    ¡°Shi Chuan, have you heard what I said!¡±

    Feng Chan was surprised and although he dodged to one side, he controlled the gray air around him with great anger. At the same time, one of his arms, which seemed slightly shriveled, grabbed at Shi Chuan¡¯s shoulder with lightning speed.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Feng Chan had grabbed Shi Chuan¡¯s shoulder and forcefully stopped him. After a sh of cold light in his eyes, he used strength in his five fingers at the same time and decided to let Shi Chuan suffer from some pain.

    However, a surprising situation emerged instead.

    Feng Chan¡¯s five fingers clearly dug several inches into Shi Chuan¡¯s shoulder like metal hooks, but Shi Chuan just turned his expressionless face to look at him. Afterward, his normal looking eyes suddenly shed and became extremely thin and long. He spat out words nkly, ¡°Go¡­¡­. die.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, one of Shi Chuan¡¯s arm became a blur and the palm, which was covered in scarlet red scales, pierced through Feng Chan¡¯s chest. In his hand was a fresh, red heart that was still beating.

    Feng Chan¡¯s eyes expanded. He saw the hand that had pierced through his chest with his lowered head. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something but no sound came out.

    His cultivation into an iron corpse body was actuallypletely unable to withstand the heart piercing attack of ¡°Shi Chuan.¡±

    A malevolent expression shed across the face of ¡°Shi Chuan,¡± and with the movement of his other hand, he ced his five icy-cold fingers on Feng Chan¡¯s head before suddenly bringing the fingers together.

    With a bang, Feng Chan¡¯s head exploded open like a watermelon. Since ¡°Shi Chuan¡± was so close to him, arge portion of the brain matter that scattered in all directionsnded on his body.

    ¡°Shi Chuan¡± withdrew his two hands and casually threw the corpse down. With his mouth open, he ate the heart in his hand before sticking out a long, purplish-red tongue. He licked up all of the white liquids on his fingers of his other hand. Afterward, he looked to the other person who was nearby with no expression.

    Gao Chong was already scared dumbstruck by what he saw unfolding before him.

    When Feng Chan and him looked at each other before, they originally wanted to take advantage of Shi Chuan, since he was by himself, and extort some things from him.

    After all, a tenth of all the resources obtained could be kept after leaving the secret realm. As for the two of them, who wasted some time in vain, they were not able obtain much Spirit Medicine, so they naturally wanted to make up for the deficiency with Shi Chuan.

    However, who would have thought that this great senior of the Nine Infants faction, who should have been easy to bully, actually used such a cruel killing technique to kill Feng Chan.

    Knowing Feng Chan¡¯s strength, his death was mainly due to the fact that he was not on guard, however, the strength of the opponent was also obvious.

    At the very least, Gao Chong knew that even if he used the power of Symbol Qi, he definitely would not be able to easily defeat Feng Chan¡¯s Iron Corpse Body in such a short time.

    However, when his gaze met the long, purplish-red tongue and the hand covered in scales, his face suddenly turned pale. With a turn of his body, he rushed away, covered in fog of blood.

    Up to this point, how could he not understand that the ¡°Shi Chuan¡± in front of him was not the original Shi Chuan, and was perhaps transformed into by some abnormal object. When he realized that he was in danger, he immediately began to flee without even saying a word.

    Gao Chong highly regarded himself as an exceptionally talented disciple with the Earth Spiritual Pulse, so he would do anything to not fall dead in an insignificant secret realm.

    After seeing what happened, ¡°Shi Chuan¡± opened his mouth a little, which actually split open all the way to where his ears were. Inside, two rows of abnormally sharp teeth could be vaguely seen, and with the shake of his shoulder, he seemed to decide to chase after Gao Chong.

    However, at this time, a huge, world-shaking sound could be heard from far behind, and the ground shook and rumbled without stop. Out of nowhere, the ground split open into countless deep cracks, which spat out pirs of scarlet red fire.

    As for the sky-upholding demonic hand that was behind, it separated its fingers and suddenly pped down from high above, causing the countless monsters nearby that could not move to be squashed into mince meat. Fresh blood immediately rolled from the giant hand with ¡°gu gu¡± sounds.

    With another ¡°chi chi¡± sound, the silver threads once again shot down densely, immediately stabbing into the blood matter below.

    Seeing this, a light of terror shed across his eyes and ¡°Shi Chuan¡± moved his body, transforming into a ball of red light. He continued to fly forward, as if he hadpletely given up on the idea of killing Gao Chong.

    When Gao Chong saw what happened, a big burden was naturally lifted from his shoulders. However, after turning around to look at the huge, ck hand far away, he once again began flying. Under the terrifying pressure, his heart immediately trembled as he also circted his Fa Li crazily, running away for his life.

    However, as he traveled on, he naturally avoided the ¡°Shi Chuan¡± from before by arge distance.

    Liu Ming followed the path recorded on thepass-like object in his hand. After rushing through the world of frost, he returned to the ravine, which was covered with stone pirs.

    Only at this time did he rx slightly. He also turned around and looked back, only to see the huge ck hand p down unhurriedly. Countless monsters were immediately ttened into mince meat.

    The giant hand was a frightening size. After a dozen or so ps, it hadpletely ttened all of the trees and terrain that stuck out. It also left behind basins that were over a hundred feet wide in areas that it hit harder.

    Under the constant movement of the giant hand, these basins continued to growrger, spreading to nearby areas.

    The sky-upholding giant hand seemed to want to kill all of the monsters and would not rest before then.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart grew slightly cold and immediately shook his sleeve without any further hesitation. A ck rope rolled out and curled around the stone pir that was closest to him. At this moment, on another section of the ravine, the female from the Heavenly Moon Sect took a deep breath and suddenly pulled out the snow white longsword from her back. Subsequently, Sword Qi rushed into the air and she transformed into a ray of cold Sword Qi, flying in the opposite direction of the valley.

    After a few shes, the sword qi disappeared, and surprisingly, the female from the Heavenly Moon Sect appeared on the other side of the valley.

    Her face was extremely pale as she indistinctly looked back at Liu Ming. She then formed a hand seal with one hand and summoned a gray cloud to silently fly away.

    ¡°So this is the special ability of Sword Cultivators. It indeed is outstanding!¡± Liu Ming looked at the huge force of gravity on his body, and after using some strength to climb to the top of a stone pir, he saw the back of the female from the Heavenly Moon Sect from far away. He could not help but be extremely jealous.

    However, after the time it took to eat a meal, he finally jumped to the other side of the valley with his body covered in sweat.

    Luckily his Fa Li and strength had increased by a lot whenpared to before, otherwise he would not have been able to move so quickly.

    Once Liu Ming left the cage of the terrifying gravity, he stood firmly on the ground and could not help but be relieved. Taking advantage of the fact that the effects of the Godly Transport Glyph had notpletely disappeared yet, he immediately transformed into a ball of blue light, shooting toward the dense forest far away.

    However, the mysterious bubble in Liu Ming¡¯s Dantian started shing more and more often from inside, an abnormal feeling of extreme thirst could be felt as it became stronger and stronger.

    Although Liu Ming was very unsettled at heart, he would not dare to stop now to think. He could only wait until he found a secret and safe ce to resolve this matter.

    However, when he entered the dense forest with a sh, he suddenly stopped on a big tree branch as the green light died away. When he was thinking of circting his Fa Li again to continue on, something that no one would ever think of, suddenly happened!

    The mysterious bubble in his Dantian burst open with a sh.

    Liu Ming only felt a series of pain in his Dantian before his two eyes turned nk. He fell head first off the tree branch. With a bang, he crashed into the thickyer of leaves underneath and was unconscious.

    In the next moment, strands of ck air emerged from Liu Ming¡¯s skin. They rolled and condensed, transforming into lines of unknown, ck inscriptions that spun crazily around Liu Ming.

    In the shes of ck light, there was an ancient Glyph formation of several tens of feet wide.

    The ck Glyph formation shed a few times and the ck gas in the center condensed, turning into a sparkling bubble the size of a fist. Inside, there was some silver light that could vaguely be seen.

    Almost the same moment the silver light appeared, the sky-upholding demonic hand that was incredibly far away,which was currently crushingrge areas of monsters, suddenly andpletely stopped mid-air.

    The faint silver heart that was in the center of the giant hand shed crazily and started to emit a bright light. Silver threads spread out from the top of it and beat even crazier.

    After two loud ¡°pengs,¡± the silver heart suddenly transformed into a ball of silver light and exploded.

    The sky-upholding giant hand fell apart as if it had lost its controller and transformed into rolling ck gas. Afterward, it flowed crazily in Liu Ming¡¯s direction, hiding the skies and covering the earth.

    Liu Ming felt like he had a really, really long dream, and in the dream, it was as if he had returned to the grayish mysterious space. However, at the same time, his body was covered in countless ck snakes, entrapping him so that he could not even move an inch. As for the space around him, it constantly shed with countless blurry ck shadows without stop.

    These ck shadows only shed visibly and invisibly nearby while others constantly beat with an extremely weirdnguage by his ear. However, he was not able to understand any of the meaning of the constantly changingnguage, making him feel extremely worried at heart.

    In these ck shadows, there was a tall andrge ck shadow which had its head down. It stood quietly in a corner silently without moving from start to end while the other shadowspletely avoided it from afar, nobody acknowledged it.

    After an unknown amount of time, the tall, ck shadow suddenly raised its head, and walked slowly to Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, the other ck shadows gave way to one side and all transformed into clouds of fog before disappearing.

    The big and tall shadow walked with a few steps to an area near Liu Ming and leaned over, as if it was examining Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming could even feel the hot air the other person breathed out but the face of the shadow was still a blur. Even if he used his eyes to look at it as if his life depended on it, he could not see the appearance of the other person clearly. He could not help but feel absolutely terrified at heart.

    At this moment, there was a sudden p of thunder in the empty space, and a lightning bolt appeared nearby with a sh.

    Subsequently, with the small amount of light, Liu Ming finally saw the appearance of the ck shadow clearly. He immediately cried out involuntarily.

    ¡°Impossible, how is it you!¡±

 Chapter 140 â€“ Xue Nu

    Chapter 140 ¨C Xue Nu

    The appearance of the person was actuallypletely the same as Liu Ming!

    Liu Ming looked at his other self. It was like he was looking in a mirror. The only difference was that the other person had his eyes closed and was expressionless.

    What made him even more distracted was that the words cried out from the group of shadows before treated the other person as an existence that they were extremely familiar with.

    At this moment, the opposing ¡°Liu Ming¡± suddenly opened its two eyes. Its pupils were actually dazzling silver light, which were harsh on the real Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Ming was surprised and could not help but close his eyes. With this, he was scared to awake from the dream.

    It was pitch ck around him and he could smell moist soil through his nose.

    He quickly thought a little before suddenly realizing that he had been buried alive underground.

    If it were not for the Dark Bone Method he cultivated which released strands of ck gas to protect his body, perhaps he really would have suffocated without knowing at all.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    With a deep shout, Liu Ming rolled around in the soil and immediately appeared from several tens of feet underground to the surface. Surprisingly, it was extremely bright outside and he did not know how much time had passed.

    He quickly checked his surroundings before seeing that it was indeed on the edge of the dense forest where he had fainted. The only thing he did not know was how he ended up so deep underground.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed several times before suddenly thinking of something and formed a hand seal with one hand. He swept his mental strength across his Spirit Sea and only saw that it was extremely empty. The mysterious bubble which had exploded did not appear again.

    After slightly activating the Dark Bone Method and circting his Fa Li once, everything was the same as before. There were no changes from before.

    Liu Ming¡¯s brows were instead tightly knit.

    Could it be that the previous dream really was just a dream? However, everything felt real inside the dream and the absolutely horrifying feeling the other ¡°Liu Ming¡± gave him still made his heart feel cold.

    After thinking a little, he only felt that his mind was in a mess and could not find any hints. He immediately shook his head and pushed everything to the back of his mind. He moved his body and flew onto a huge tree like a feather. He looked toward the faraway area.

    However, his pupils suddenly constricted from whaty before him!

    Far away, in the center of the secret realm, the huge basin still remained but the sky-upholding giant hand hadpletely disappeared.

    The amount of time he was unconscious for hopefully did not exceed the time limit of staying in the secret realm.

    After thinking like this, Liu Ming really became worried and immediately ignored other matters to think about this. With a movement of his body, he flew toward the dense forest.

    Several hourster, Liu Ming, who was currently traversing the dense forest, heard a vague bang and immediately showed a happy expression. He changed the direction he was traveling in and turned to the area the sound came from.

    After a short while, he arrived atop a big tree at the edge of a spacious area with the sway of his body.

    Not far in front of him, there was surprisingly a male and a female, who were currently in an intense battle.

    The male wore the uniform from the Hall of Blood and was covered in Blood Qi. He swung the blood red, long de in his hand and a cold, blood red light shot forth toward the opponent like a poisonous snake. However, his eyes were closed, and he did not even look at his opponent.

    The female¡¯s face was extremely delicate and her body floated up and down like a fairy. However, purple light constantly poured out of her eyes and in one hand, she held a small bronze bell, several inches tall. From time to time, she would wave it.

    Surprisingly, it was Jia Lan.

    The expression of the male from the Hall of Blood was vicious. His eyes seemed to be tightly closed but with every swing of his sword, it was as if he could clearly see where Jia Lan had dodged to. He forced her to be greatly disadvantaged. She was not able to stop in a certain area for longer than a little bit of time.

    Luckily the small bell in the hands of the youngdy seemed to have an unbelieveable effect. With every shake, it would give out crisp sound, causing the actions of the male from the Hall of Blood to pause, allowing Jia Lan to take advantage of the situation and use two or three techniques to attack.

    However, although it was like this, the attacks from the male from the Hall of Blood became faster and faster. The waves of blood-colored de Qi gave off a concentrated bloody smell, as if it hadpletely wrapped up the youngdy. Meanwhile, Jia Lan¡¯s face became extremely pale, as if she had used too much Fa Li. It was obvious that she was somewhat unable to hold her ground anymore.

    ¡°Senior Jia Lan, why don¡¯t you let junior help you!¡± At this moment, Liu Ming floated out of the tree and spoke while smiling slightly at Jia Lan.

    ¡°Hmph, another Barbarian Ghost Sect disciple! Okay, you are in good luck this time. Don¡¯t meet me by yourself next time!¡± After seeing Liu Ming appear, the expression of the vicious male changed. He immediately withdrew the blood de in his hand before immediately shooting back, leaving the battle. However, just when he entered the dense forest, he spoke viciously before disappearing with a sh.

    ¡°So it was Junior Bai. I am in debt to you this time.¡± Seeing Liu Ming appear, Jia Lan was at first startled before revealing a slightly happy expression. She withdrew the purple light in her eyes, and with a blur, she returned to the appearance of a delicate and pretty youngdy.

    ¡°Who is that person? How did he stop you!?¡± Although this was not the first time Liu Ming saw the youngdy changing appearances, he still could not help but secretly be in shock after seeing what had happened. However, he asked a question with a serious tone of voice.

    ¡°That person is Xue Nu, who is ranked third in the rankings of the Hall of Blood. He cultivates a special method, which actually is not affected by my nightmare eye techniques. The reason he stopped me naturally was for the spirit medicines on me. Could it be that junior has not met any people from other sects in the past two days?¡± Jia Lan exined a little before asking with some confusion.

    ¡°Not to hide anything from senior, I happened to have some idents and fainted in an area for a period of time. I only just woke up. However, it seems that I have not been unconscious for too long.¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming revealed an expression as if he was thinking.

    ¡°So it turns out to be like that! Rx junior, there are still a dozen or so days left in the time limit of one and a half months. However, it is extremely dangerous currently near the entrance of the secret realm. Many disciples of the other sects have set up ambushes there, all ready to steal the resources of other people. No, I should say that this whole area has be extremely dangerous, otherwise I would not have been discovered and forced to act immediately. Perhaps waiting until the final few days, when all of the people have to gather here, is the real time of fighting for our lives.¡± Jia Lan replied with a bitter smile.

    ¡°So it turns out to be like so. However, does senior know where the giant hand in the center of the secret realm has gone? When I woke up, it waspletely gone!¡± After thinking a bit, Liu Ming could not bear it any longer and asked about the matter he cared most about.

    ¡°That giant hand only appeared for a few hours and disappeared two days ago by itself. During that time¡­¡­¡± Hearing what was asked, Jia Lan exined to Liu Ming how the sky-upholding giant hand fell apart by itself. She continued with a serious expression, saying that transformed into endless ck gas, which rolled into the dense forest, before disappearing abnormally again.

    ¡°What, the ck air the giant hand transformed into suddenly disappeared at the edge of the forest.¡± Liu Ming was surprised.

    ¡°Correct, when the ck gas hid the skies and covered the earth, I thought that everybody was running away at that time. However, who would have thought that when the surprising ck air rushed into the dense forest, it suddenly all disappeared. This is an extremely strange urrence, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that this was the best ce to hide in the secret realm, I definitely would not have been willing to stay here any longer.¡± Jia Lan spoke while her brows were knit tightly.

    ¡°That giant hand has not appeared since. It seems that it maybe really has disappeared. After all, there is not a lot of time until we must leave the secret realm. If we are able to leave safely, even if any weird matters ur in here, they will have no rtion to us.¡± Liu Ming spoke after thinking a little.

    ¡°I also think like that. What I want to know is that what will Junior Bai do afterward. Will you find a good ce to hide and wait for the suitable opportunity to leave the secret realm or continue to look for some spirit objects in the forest?¡± Jia Lan nodded her head before suddenly asking in such a fashion.

    ¡°My harvests from the previous few days were very good, so I don¡¯t want to take anymore risks. I have decided to hide away for a few days alone before deciding anything else.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed slightly before replying like this.

    ¡°I understand what Junior Bai is saying. I have decided to go to a few far away areas to see if I can obtain any harvests as well as conveniently avoid this period of intense battles.¡± Jia Lan nodded her head and seemed topletely agree.

    In the next period of time, the two continued to discuss a little more before saying farewells and separating.

    None of the two actually mentioned a word of working together.

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming found a huge tree hole that was covered by dense bushes and immediately crawled into it with delight. He felt that it was clean and spacious inside. He patted the leather pouch on his waist without hesitating at all.

    With a ray of ck light, the White Bone Scorpion appeared in rolling purple gas.

    ¡°Go. Guard outside. Once someone gets near, immediately wake me!¡± Liu Ming formed a hand seal with one hand, and used the Spirit Communication Technique tomunicate with the conscious of the bone scorpion as he immediately gave out orders.

    The White Bone Scorpion replied with a few sounds of ¡°gu gu,¡± before immediately disappearing into the ground with a roll, not to be seen again.

    Only at this moment did Liu Ming finally rx. He used one hand to grab in his sleeve. He pulled out a peach that was still slightly green and after examining it a little, he bluntly took a big bite of it.

    In the remaining few days of time, he ate arge quantity of these spirit peaches, before refining them. With that, he pushed his cultivation level toward a Peak Spirit Apostle.

    With this, he no longer needed to worry over matters regarding Fa Li increasing pills after leaving the secret realm. He only needed to concentrate on breaking through to the Spirit Master level.

    After feeling the pure Yuan Li that rolled out in his stomach, he immediately closed his eyes, and quickly became fixed in meditation, not worrying about anything else.

    ¡­..

    At this point in time, the Hall of Blood disciple ¡°Xue Nu,¡± who had left Liu Ming and Jia Lan, immediately hid himself away in the lush twigs and leaves in a big tree, and meditated with his eyes tightly shut.

    Although he had the upperhand in the battle with Jia Lan from before, he also used a lot of Fa Li. He decided to first recover the Fa Li, before deciding what to do afterward.

    After an unknown about of time, Xue Nu seemed to sense something, and suddenly opened his eyes without warning.

    As a result, what he immediately saw was that on the floor only inches away from him, was a young male. He had a head full of scarlet hair and two weird dragon horns grew out of his head. He squatted silently below and stared at him with no expression.

    It was ¡°Shi Chuan.¡±

    ¡°Who are you!¡±

    Xue Nu naturally became extremely startled and yelled angrily. With the shake of his sleeve, a small, blood red knife appeared in his hand out of nowhere.

    The opposing ¡°Shi Chuan¡± did not wait for the Hall of Blood disciple to do anything and instead opened his mouth. A purplish-red shadow shed out.

 Chapter 141 â€“ Great Improvement in Cultivation

    Chapter 141 ¨C Great Improvement in Cultivation

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Although Xue Nu was a skilled person, at such a close distance, he could not even summon the blood fog that was his main defensive ability in time. His neck was pierced by the purplish-red tongue. His throat was severed, so he could not even cry out in pain. He could only forcefully throw the small, blood-colored de in his hand at his opponent before falling out of the tree powerlessly.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    ¡°Shi Chuan¡± had only used one finger to knock the small de away. Afterward, a vicious smile shed across his face, and with the sudden movement of his body, he transformed into a ball of red light that rushed at Xue Nu, who was falling down.

    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea, there was an additional corpse that ripped in half and a small portion of it had bite wounds. At the same time, all the items on it had been taken away.

    Four hourster, when a female from the Fusion Sect walked past there, she discovered the bloody scene there. Her expression immediately changed dramatically and she immediately left the area.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a dayter, in a marshy area inside the dense forest, a disciple with a tough and stocky build of the Nine Enlightenment Sect currently controlled a huge bird puppet, attacking apletely blood red monster that looked like a fox. Just when he was about to go up and retrieve his spoils of war happily, he suddenly felt a hot wave behind him. Following that, he felt pain in his chest as his vision turned ck. He didn¡¯t know anything else anymore.

    A dayter, in another area in the dense forest, a young man from the Firestorm Way, who carried an azure gourd in his hand, released a green tornado at a male disciple of the Heavenly Moon Sect. The attack forced him to constantly retreat with no way of approaching close.

    Just when the young man of the Firestorm Wayughed out crazily and arrogantly, a shadow of a person in the nearby forest suddenly moved. It actually shot toward the two as a faint red shadow with a sh.

    The young man from the Firestorm Way could be counted as a person with extremely richbat experience. His expression immediately changed, and suddenly switched the direction of the azure gourd in his hand almost without even thinking, ready to fight the approaching faint red shadow.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The crazy wind also suddenly began blowing in that direction and with the shake of his sleeve, there was a sh of azure light. A long, clear azure chain wrapped around the faint red shadow. With a sudden, tight pull, it caught him tightly.

    ¡°Hmph, you actually are brave enough to ambush me. You really think that I haven¡¯t prepared beforehand for matters like this¡­. Wait, what monster are you!¡± The disciple of the Firestorm Way originally spoke arrogantly, but after properly seeing the appearance of the faint red shadow that was caught in the long azure chains, he could not help but be greatly surprised.

    Caught in the locks of azure chains was a half human, half dragon monster that was covered in scarlet red scales and had a head full of long, scarlet red hair.

    The monster lowered its head to look at the long, azure chain on its body. It suddenly struggled with power in its two arms after grinning. Burning red mes immediately appeared on its body and instantly transformed the long, azure chain into fog.

    Seeing this, the young man of the Firestorm Way was immediately scared witless and suddenly channeled his power into the azure gourd. Over a dozen azure Wind des shot forth with a sh. At the same time, he formed a hand seal with one hand, immediately shooting backward.

    However, the half human, half dragon monster only moved its shoulder slightly and its whole body suddenly disappeared from where it was with a blur. All of the wind des hit nothing after a sh.

    Almost at the same time, there was a movement in the space in front of the young man from the Firestorm Way. The half human, half dragon monster appeared in front of him like a demon.

    The young man from the Firestorm Way was greatly startled and tried to think of what to do. However, it was already toote.

    He only saw the monster grin slightly and its body rushed forward like lightning. It hugged the young man with its two arms, which were like metal hoops. With a tilt of its head, it bit arge portion of the opponent in its embrace at an unbelieveable angle. It then used its mouthful of sharp teeth to suddenly tear its oppenent appart.

    ¡°No¡­¡­¡±

    The young man could only give out half a mournful cry, since half of his neck had already disappeared. Fresh blood flowed out crazily with gurgling sounds. One half of his neck entered the stomach of the monster while the other half sprayed blood in all directions.

    The body of the young man only twitched a few times in the arms of the half dragon monster before not moving anymore.

    Only at this time did the half dragon monster rx its mouth and stare coldly at the other male disciples from the Heavenly Moon Sect with a face full of fresh blood.

    The expression of the male from the Heavenly Moon Sect had already changed greatly and was absolutely stupefied. After seeing the ruthless monster look at himself, his heart was immediately frightened to the point where it shivered uncontrobly. With a sudden turn of his body, he ran wildly in the direction behind him for his life without saying anything.

    The half dragon monster only stared coldly at the male disciple from the Heavenly Moon Sect as he fled and actually did not chase. It instead lowered its head and continued to crazily suck the fresh blood of the corpse.

    After an unknown length of time, when it released its hands, the corpse fell softly to the floor. Afterward, it suddenly raised its head and started roaring out weirdly at the sky with a sliver of pain in its expression.

    The strength of the roar was abnormal. It spread unbelieveable far and all of the people and beasts in around a diameter of several hundred kilometers could hear it clearly.

    There were several disciples from different sects that were currently in the area. After hearing the frightening roar, their expressions could not help but change.

    After hearing it, the male disciple from the Heavenly Moon Sect, who was currently fleeing, wished he could grow another pair of legs to flee to a distantnd, away from the roar.

    ¡°¡±Pu!¡±

    The purplish-red dragon tail grew longer from the buttocks of the half man, half dragon monster. It swung with the wind toward the nearby ground.

    After a series of tremors, a ditch of several tens of feet immediately appeared out of nowhere on the ground.

    If the monster from before still looked half human, then one could only see twenty to thirty percent of Shi Chuan¡¯s shadow within this new monster.

    In the next moment, the monster stopped its roar. With a sudden sway of its body, it transformed into a scarlet red shadow, disappearing into the dense forest.

    Looking in the direction it rushed off in, it was the direction the male disciple of the Heavenly Moon Sect had fled in.

    After another two or three days, the news regarding a monster, that was human-and-dragon-like, killing everything spread to the disciples of various sect quickly through various channels.

    There was not even half the original number of remaining disciples of various sects. However, these disciples were naturally people of great strength and caution.

    Not even a day or two after hearing the news, they immediately formed alliances, both big and small, and were afraid to move separately.

    As for the small amount of remaining people who stayed alone, they had all be extremely cautious. mostly hiding away somewhere secretly and would not casually walk around outside.

    With this, the monster could not find a suitable target to attack and actually started fighting various monsters in the dense forest.

    With that, the ripped and dry carcasses of various monsters could be found everywhere in the dense forest.

    The disciples of various sects naturally became even more frightened and extremely cautious around the monster.

    After refining the final sliver of pure Yuan Qi in his body, Liu Ming immediately focused his attention and felt thepletely uncongested Fa Li in the meridians of his entire body.

    The power of the Fa Li seemed to slightly exceed the capacity his body could hold, causing his various meridians slight stabs of paint.

    This was due to the fact that he had eaten half of the Spirit Peaches, and once he pushed his cultivation to perfection, he realized that the medicinal powers of the remaining half of the Spirit Peaches began to decrease rapidly. He made up his mind to spend another three or four days to eat another twenty or so Spirit Peaches.

    As for the remaining Spirit Peaches, they had all withered into wood origin. They were impossible to consume, so he had to throw them all away.

    The amount of newly gained Fa Li wasrge, and by just looking at its quality, it far exceeded the Fa Li from consuming pills.

    After all, Fa Li increasing Spirit Fruit and Grasses as well as the flesh and blood of monsters, werepletely different. Each and every one of them were literally born in the essence of the earth and the heavens, so the purity of Yuan Li they held would greatly exceed the expectations of people. Once transformed into Fa Li, the impurities from them could literally be ignored.

    Since these types of Fa Li increasing Spirit Materials had such great effect without any consequences, they were collected by cultivators in the outside world.

    Now, in the outside world, an extremely small amount of them existed, so once one was discovered, normal cultivators would not be able to consume them. Rather, they would give it to an alchemist as material is create other, even more valuable pills.

    When this happened, the effects of increasing Fa Li were actually less important.

    Although a Fa Li increasing Spirit Grass could save a cultivator many months of hard cultivation, a valuable pill with different uses could sometimes help one break through a bottleneck or save one¡¯s life.

    After feeling his body which was bursting with Fa Li again, Liu Ming calcted the time left. The time limit of one and a half months was only a few days away, so he should move himself closer to the entrance of the secret realm.

    Liu Ming thought like this and immediately stood up without thinking any further. He walked out of the tree hole withrge steps. After looking around his nearby surroundings, he immediately formed a hand seal with one hand.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The White Bone Scorpion appeared out of the soil underneath his feet. It intimately touched the edge of Liu Ming¡¯s clothes with its front ws.

    Liu Ming smiled a little, and bent over to touch the front w of the bone scorpion before patting the leather pouch on his waist with one hand. A ray of light shot out and shrank the White Bone Scorpion, sucking it back in again.

    Afterward, he pulled out apass shaped item from his chest. After looking carefully at the route directed on it, he put it away. Stomping the ground, hended on a branch of the huge tree, and with a shake of his body, he leaped away to somewhere far away, as light as a feather.

    Six hourster, Liu Ming, who was currently jumping around in the branches, suddenly gave out a soft ¡°hmm?¡± sound and stopped his advance. He swept his gaze around beforending softly on the ground from a branch with a movement.

    He saw that not far away from his two feet was a huge monster carcass that was over twenty feet tall.

    Its fur was luscious and its four limbs were extremely thick. It was actually a huge brown bear, which currentlyy on the ground with its face down. It was covered in drops of blood, and seemed as if it had been dead for a long time.

    Liu Ming walked around the brown bear carcass twice and looked at the surrounding trees, which all seemed to have been pushed down with great strength. There were also a series of messy footprints nearby. Liu Ming raised his leg.

    With a ¡°peng,¡± he kicked the carcass of the huge bear over which revealed the huge, blurry injury of flesh and blood at its neck, as well as its fierce expression right before it had died.

    Liu Ming could not help but knit his brows. However, after a sh in his eyes, he bent over and picked up an item from one of the big, thick ws of the huge bear.

    Surprisingly, it was a faint, purplish-red scale!

 Chapter 142 â€“ Battling the Dragon (1/3)

    Chapter 142 ¨C Battling the Dragon (1/3)

    ¡°Dragon scale!¡±

    Liu Ming scanned it with his mental power and immediately yelled out with a shiver at heart.

    The current him had already personally seen this Scarlet Dragon before, so it could be said that he had some impression of it. This was why he could recognize it with a single nce.

    ¡°However, the aura of this dragon scale has some differencespared to my memory. It has be much weaker and cannot bepared to when I saw it before.¡±

    Liu Ming sensed carefully again and a few thoughts of doubt appeared in his heart.

    The aura weakening was easy to exin. After all, it was heavily injured but there was something a little too familiar within the aura. What was with that?

    However, before Liu Ming could think anymore, his expression suddenly changed and his body suddenly flew forward at an unbelieveable angle.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    A dragon w that was covered in purplish-red scales attacked wildly from behind, shing through where Liu Ming¡¯s chest had been before.

    Liu Ming¡¯s posture did not change, but with a sway of the whole body, he actually slid away by over a hundred feet away with surprising speed. Only after this did he stand up straight again and look at the other side with anger and surprise.

    He only saw that where he was standing before, there was surprisingly an extra half dragon monster. It had a head full of scarlet hair and was covered with purple scales with a dragon¡¯s tail on its back. It currently stared at him with its monster eyes coldly.

    However, looking at the shred of emotion in its eyes, the monster obviously was surprised that its attack had actually failed.

    ¡°Scarlet Dragon! No¡­ hmm, Senior Shi!¡± Seeing the half dragon monster, Liu Ming was naturally greatly surprised, but after carefully looking at the somewhat familiar appearance in the monster¡¯s face, he cried out involuntarily.

    However, the opposing half dragon monster obviously did not have the idea of reminiscing about the past with Liu Ming, and with a sudden movement of its body, it disappeared from where it was before with a blur.

    Liu Ming was a person that had extremely rich battle experience, so after seeing what had happened, he admittedly felt gloomy at heart. However, with a sh of his hand, an azure short sword appeared. At the same time, his body spun around, chopping wildly with the sword in all directions.

    Several waves of azure Sword Qi immediately rushed out in the surroundings.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Faint red shadows appeared in an area thirty feet away. Raising its dragon w, it destroyed the Sword Qi flying toward it with a swing. After an ominous sh in its eyes, it suddenly stomped and rushed to an area close to Liu Ming with a sway. It spread its two arms, as if it was about to hug Liu Ming.

    ¡°Leave!¡±

    Liu Ming definitely would not let the monster in front of him get close, so with an angry yell, a ck chain immediately shot out from his sleeve, causing the Scarlet Dragon which was rushing up to stop slightly. After a blur with the azure short sword in his hand, he shot forward three waves of Sword Qi at an unbelievable speed in one breath.

    After three ¡°peng¡± noises, the three waves of Sword Qi all firmly hit the body of the monster at such a close distance.

    However, what Liu Ming saw next almost made his eyes pop out.

    Although the Shi Chuan looking monster took three consecutive steps away due to the Sword Qi shes, only three faint, white marks appeared on the scales on its chest with no blood at all.

    Not only did nothing happen, but Liu Ming¡¯s three shes seemed to anger this half dragon monster. With a deep roar, scarlet red mes appeared on its body, and with a twisting action, the mes transformed into a wall of fire, shooting forward.

    At the same time, the monster swayed its body again and disappeared in the fire light with a blur.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils constricted and even though he seemed to have done nothing, his body slid back again. At the same time, the azure short sword in his hand suddenly disappeared before being followed by two loud sounds of ¡°chi.¡± Over a dozen Wind des flew in all directions with a sh.

    A muffled ¡°peng¡± sounded!

    One of the Wind des broke apart and the half dragon monster immediately appeared with a sh once again. In this period of dy, the surging fire wall appeared near Liu Ming in a sh. It seemed that with one more spin, it would swallow Liu Ming inside.

    However, at this moment, Liu Ming shook his wrist and the bronze bracelet on it began humming loudly. An extremely distinct tiger head appeared and rushed out with a wave of white sound waves. It pierced through the wall of fire, creating a big hole.

    With his current cultivation level, he couldpletely use all of the power of the Tiger¡¯s Bite Bracelet. With a twist of his body, he transformed into a shadow and flew through the hole. With another sh, he appeared in an area over a hundred feet away from the half dragon monster like demon.

    This time, Liu Ming did not wait for the half dragon to attack again and patted the leather pouch on his waist as if he was facing a tough opponent. A ray of ck light shot out and the White Bone Scorpion appeared on the ground with a sh out of nowhere, blocking in front of him.

    He then formed a hand seal with one hand and countless green lines shed wildly on the surface of his body. His face twitched a little and it actually transformed into a fleshy, jade green vine armor, protecting the top half of his body from danger. Subsequently, azure lights shed in front of him and densely packed wind des appeared. With the shake of his sleeve, they transformed into a dozen or so green lights, shooting at the half dragon.

    Liu Ming then brought his hands together and separated them. A huge wind de vaguely appeared and trembled slightly as it grewrger.

    The monster had failed twice in a row to kill him. It originally was already very angry. Seeing the opponent actually attack itself before it could, it became even more furious at heart. After a twist of the body, it shot forward in a series of shadows.

    After a series of messy nks, the Wind des that were blocking in front of the monster were broken apart by a series of blurs from its ws. Its body stopped a little before deciding to once again rush at Liu Ming.

    However, at this moment, a glimmer of excitement shed across Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. With the shake of the wrist, the huge wind de shot forward with an explosive sound.

    The half dragon monster only saw a sh of azure light in front of itself before the giant Wind de had appeared very close to itself at an astonishing speed. Even with its intelligence, it would not be able to dodge in time. It could only helplessly move its two arms, crossing them and blocking in front of its chest.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The body of the half dragon monster shook as it took seven to eight consecutive steps back before standing firm again. Drops of ink green blood flowed out.

    The two arms the dragon had used to block each had a narrow, long cut, but after a sh of red light, they quickly shrank and healed up. Almost like the dragon had never been injured in the first ce.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming could not help but be extremely startled.

    The monster was actually able to block the huge wind de with its bare hands; it seemed like normal attacks could not injure it at all.

    At this moment, the half dragon monster waspletely angered, and with a sudden blur of its body, it became three clones that were exactly the same. With another movement, they transformed into three scarlet red shadows, rushing at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming did not even think and raised one hand. Three wind des shot out with a sh.

    With three muffled ¡°pu¡± sounds, all three wind des hit the scarlet shadows, but were all reflected at the same time.

    With this, Liu Ming could not help but be slightly startled.

    During this period of dy, the three scarlet shadows had already reached an area not far away with a blur. However, they suddenly paused and each opened their mouth, spitting out three purplish-red fireballs.

    At the start, the fireballs were only the size of a fist, but after flying through the air for a foot, they gave off a ¡°teng¡± sound and transformed to the size of a car tire. Although they have not hit Liu Ming yet, the hot temperature could be felt from afar.

    Liu Ming focused his attention and the azure short sword in his hand suddenly shed. With a slight swing, it shot forward six waves of Sword Qi in a breath.

    After a few ¡°hong¡± noises, the six waves of Sword Qi all arrived in front of the three huge fireballs. After a slight pause, they all disappeared like mud in water.

    The three purplish-red fireball continued to rush forward in a very threatening manner.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Liu Ming immediately moved his body and shot off to one side with a blur.

    Since he had no way of stopping it, he naturally could not stay where he was and forcefully withstand the attacks.

    As for the White Bone Scorpion that was in front of him, it entered the ground before him.

    However, what happened next made Liu Ming extremely surprised.

    The three giant fireballs gave a rumble and actually changed direction, continuing to chase him.

    With this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed dramatically.

    Only now did he realize that although the three blurry scarlet shadows stood where they were, without moving, they all had an arm raised, constantly pointing at something mid air. It was as if they controlled the three huge fireballs.

    Liu Ming gave a deep grunt and twisted his waist. He then firmly stepped on the ground with one food, suddenly changing the direction he was advancing in, shooting toward the three scarlet shadows.

    The three fireballs naturally made a turn and continued to follow him closely.

    ¡°Want to¡­ Die.¡±

    Seeing this, not only did the three scarlet shadows not dodge, they opened their mouths at the same time and released an extremely hard to understand sound. Subsequently, they lowered their arms and then opened their mouths again. Three narrow and long purple shadows shot out with a sh. They hurled at Liu Ming¡¯s neck from different directions.

    As for the speed, even Liu Ming could not imagine it.

    Liu Ming was greatly surprised and shaking his head crazily, he managed to dodge two of the shadows with great difficulty. As for the other one, it hit theyer of jade green vines that protected Liu Ming¡¯s neck with a sh. Surprisingly, it was a narrow, purplish-red tongue that was unbelievably long.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Although the vines blocked arge portion of the power of the tongue, it still pierced through it in a blink. Just when it was about to pierce through Liu Ming¡¯s throat, ayer of faint yellow inscriptions suddenly shed and blocked it.

    Liu Ming had immediately activated the Practitioner armor that he carried on him. Taking advantage of the opportunity, his arm grabbed the long, purplish-red tongue with a blur. However, he immediately felt pain in his palm and fresh blood flowed without stop.

    The long, purplish-red tongue was actually covered in countless flesh spikes. Without preparations, he could not protect himself in time. It pierced through his hand, making it bleed. Looking at the center of his palm, where the small holes were, they all started to darken and purple blood started flowing. Surprisingly, the flesh spikes were extremely poisonous.

    Although it was like this, Liu Ming did not even blink and did not try taking his hand back. Instead, with a movement of the short sword in his other hand, an azure light shed pass and cut off the long, purple tongue.

    From the three scarlet shadows, the middle one immediately gave out a shrill cry. The two shadows next to him transformed into rays of red light with a blur and scattered apart.

 Chapter 143 â€“ Battling the Dragon (Middle)

    Chapter 143 ¨C Battling the Dragon (Middle)

    However, at this moment, the three purplish-red fireball behind him exploded as if they had lost control. A rolling sea of fire spread out in all directions.

    A stern expression shed across Liu Ming¡¯s face and hepletely ignored the mes behind him. Instead, he leaped before the half dragon monster. With a movement of the short sword in his hand, six or seven azure Sword Qis flew out. At the same time, the ck, long chain shot out from his sleeve with a loud sound.

    Although the half dragon monster felt extreme pain in its mouth, after seeing what had happened, it immediately moved its shoulder. It seemed to want to evade Liu Ming¡¯s attack with speed.

    However, just at this moment, there were two ¡°pu¡± sounds from below its feet. Two giant ws appeared with lightning speed to mp onto the two small legs of the dragon, much to its surprise. Afterward, there was a loud sound and a dozen or so ck lines shot out from the ground, piercing one of its thighs with a sh.

    Seeing this, the half dragon monster was naturally started, but as it was extremely confident in its own body defence, itpletely ignored the dozen or so ck lines. It only suddenly raised a leg and forcefully pulled the White Bone Scorpion out of the soil before raising its other leg and stomping at the White Bone Scorpion.

    Just at this moment, there were a dozen or so muffled ¡°peng¡± sounds, and the ck lines all hit the thigh of the monster forcefully. However, they were all reflected and only left behind a dozen or so shallow holes.

    The half dragon monster only felt a slight pain in its leg before it stopped caring and stomped the White Bone Scorpion forcefully into the ground. This caused the scorpion to cry out wildly. It was unable to escape from under the foot of the dragon for a while.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s attacks followed the monster closely.

    However, the monster only ced its arms in front of its body horizontally and decided to forcefully block the attacks.

    In the end, after a few shed, the several waves of Sword Qi all transformed into balls of azure light, shing the two arms of the monster.

    With the shake of its body, it took several steps back consecutively. Its arms also could not help but open up a little.

    In that moment, the ck chain shot forward with a blur, like a poisonous snake, shooting at the monster¡¯s chest and smashing forcefully into it.

    The monster was not even scared of the Sword Qi released by the totem, so how could it be scared of the attack from a mere Soul Shackling Chain.

    The chain shot forward with a sh, but the monster only movedzily. It only puffed out its chest and wanted to reflect the ck chain away with that.

    Seeing this, a slightly weird expression appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face, and with a sudden movement of his body, he actually shot back. At the same time, he used the other hand to pat his chest and a light shield appeared out of nowhere in front of his body, protecting him the moment he entered the sea of mes.

    Under such a weird situation, Liu Ming did not wait for the monster to think after being startled. The ck chain in front shook slightly, and with a blur, three ck round beads shot out from it, allnding on the chest of the monster with a sh.

    The half dragon monster was surprised and was not able to retreat because of its foolhardy approach from before.

    The three round beads only spun a little before they all exploded with a sh.

    Without any warning, three red balls of light appeared. After a sh, they fused into one, transforming into a scarlet red zing sun. It expanded and swallowed the half dragon monster in a blink.

    At this moment, a loud rumbling sound echoed out of the zing sun!

    Waves of red shockwaves spread out in all direction, forcefully ttening everything they passed nearby. At the same time, the unbelievably high temperature caused all of the vegetation nearby to instantly turn into ash.

    Under the shockwaves, the sea of mes near Liu Ming was immediately extinguished.

    Liu Ming, who was hiding behind a light shield, could only pour his Fa Li wildly into the ck light shield in front of him.

    However, with this, he only held the light shield for a few breaths of time before a crisp crack sound could be heard. On the surface of the shield, a faint white crack appeared. With a single nce, it did not seem to be able to hold up any longer.

    Luckily, after releasing its power, the zing sun had no way of maintaining its energy, so after a few crazy shes, it suddenly disappeared.

    The only thing that was left was a blurry body that was burned ck, giving off the nice vague fragrance of cooked meat.

    The half dragon monster seemed to be have been cooked by the zing sun from before.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming rxed a little at heart.

    The three ck round beads shot from the Soul Shackling Chain were the Scarlet me Beads Zhu Chi had given to him before to use in times for him to protect his life.

    He had to rack his brain to form a n that put the three Scarlet me Beads into the Soul Shackling Chain and attack the monster when it was unaware. In the end, he had seeded in the ambush.

    The attack from every bead was equivalent to the power of an attack from a Spirit Master, so with the three beads together, the power could be imagined.

    Although the half dragon monster had surprising defenses, there was no way it could withstand it.

    Although it was like this, Liu Ming did not have the idea of rxing now and immediately spun the azure short sword around in his hand. It transformed into a round, azure moon, which shot forward, and with a sharp sound, it suddenly sliced toward the burned ck monster far away.

    Since the half dragon monster was so scary, unless it was cut in half, he could not rx by the slightest bit.

    However, in the next moment, his foresight was actually real!

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    From the body of the burned ck monster, which seemed to not move at all, a silver chain suddenly shot out and with a forceful strike, it deflected the azure full moon.

    ¡°Demon Subduing Chain!¡±

    Seeing clearly what the silver chain really was, Liu Ming¡¯s expression immediately became one of surprise.

    However, at this moment, they burned ck monster suddenly raised its head and gave out a long, shrill roar.

    The silver chain immediately started dancing about crazily with a blur and solidly protected the monster.

    Subsequently, the monster moved its limbs. Its cooked flesh and burned meat cracked open at every inch, revealing pure white skin.

    After a while, the monster stood therepletely naked. Except for a pair of red horns and the purplish-red tail on its back, it had no differences in its other areas whenpared to an average human. The scales on its face had disappeared and it lookedpletely like Shi Chuan.

    ¡°Senior Shi Chuan!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed several times before yelling out seriously.

    However, when ¡°Shi Chuan¡± raised his head to look at Liu Ming, his pupils suddenly elongated once again inside his originally normal-looking eyes. After a fierce smile, scarlet red scales once again started to appear on the surface of its body, forming brand new purplish-red scales.

    In a moment, he once again transformed into the half dragon monster.

    Liu Ming gasped and finally confirmed that the monster in front of him was transformed from Shi Chuan. No, what he should have said was that a part of the body was Shi Chuan but his soul had already ceased to exist; otherwise, he would have reacted from the call before.

    The weird dragon was able to recover in a moment even after suffering such heavy injuries, which was very troublesome for Liu Ming.

    After all, the attack from the three Scarlet me Beads from before basically could be counted as his strongest attack. If even that was impossible to kill the opponent, then perhaps there were not many other tactics Liu Ming could use to win.

    Liu Ming thought gloomily at heart, but his hand did not stop moving at all as it controlled the azure full moon to circle and constantly attack the monster crazily.

    However, the Demon Subduing Chain was really mysterious and actually solidly protected the half dragon monster like a silver python, blocking all of the attacks from the Azure Moon Sword.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming looked at the silver chain protection and then looked at the half dragon, who stood where it was, not moving an inch. Liu Ming quickly thought a little and his heart suddenly skipped a beat.

    ¡°Hehe, although you reformed your body, it is still weak, so you cannot move at all right now.¡±

    Liu Ming suddenly yelled out gleefully and immediately focused his attention, he quickly formed hand seals with his two hands. The azure full moon immediately rushed into the sky with a clear sound and threeyers of inscriptions shed on its surface. It started spinning around crazily high up in the sky.

    Cold, azure light immediately scattered from the full moon and began to expand crazily in size.

    Seeing this, the half dragon monster below revealed a shred of fear in its eyes. After a hum from the silver chain that orbited it, the chain grew longer inch by inch, while releasing more silver light at the same time.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The White Bone Scorpion suddenly jumped out of the ground and rushed directly at the half dragon monster. When it was still mid-air, it suddenly spat out a cloud of purple fog, and with a movement of the stinger behind it, a dozen or so ck lines shot forward crazily.

    However, in the next moment, the silver chain suddenly transformed into ayer of silver light, blocking the attacks of the scorpion. No matter whether it was the purple fog or the stinger attack, the chain had forcefully blocked all of them. Subsequently, a shadow of the chain shot out of theyer of silver light like lightning. It struck the White Bone Scorpion and forcefully whipped it out of the air.

    The bone scorpion flipped several times mid-air beforending heavily on the ground. Shaking its head, its body trembled and it was not able to stand up again immediately.

    It was understandable why it was like this!

    Previously, the White Bone Scorpion had been firmly stomped on by the half dragon monster. After that, it had been slightly hit again by the shockwaves of the Scarlet me Beads. After the current attack, it indeed was not lightly injured.

    During this period of time, the floating azure full moon had transformed to the size of a tire and the cold light it radiated downward even made the half dragon monster reveal a shred of anxiety.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed a little and immediately changed hand signs. Rays of blue light appeared in front of him and with them, there was an increase in cold air. A glistening icicle quickly appeared in front of him. At the start, it was only one foot long, but after the time of a few breaths, it had expanded to a length of seven to eight feet and it continued to grow.

    The fierce expression of the monster changed and suddenly gave out a low roar. Lowering its two hands, its ten fingers actually moved slightly, slowly forming fists.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils restricted slightly and yelled loudly without hesitation. He pointed at the empty space with one finger and the azure full moon fell down with a long sound. At the same time, his other hand suddenly pped the huge icicle in front of him.

    There was an immediate sh of cold light and the icicle, that was several feet long, transformed into a blurry blue light as it shot forward.

    At the same time, the White Bone Scorpion, who had originally beenying on the ground suddenly used its tail to hit the ground forcefully, once again transforming into a shadow that rushed at the half dragon monster.

    Seeing this, the half dragon monster instead revealed an ominous glint in its expression. With a powerful roar, all of the scarlet hair on its head stood on end while a huge, scarlet red dragon head appeared with a sh behind the body of the half dragon.

 Chapter 144 â€“ Battling the Serpent (3/3)

    Chapter 144 ¨C Battling the Serpent (3/3)

    The giant dragon head suddenly opened its big mouth and rushed at the White Bone Scorpion. It then immediately spat out a sound wave.

    As soon as the White Bone Scorpion came into contact with it, its body froze a little mid-air before being forcefully knocked back by the huge power.

    As for the long, dancing silver chain around the monster, it suddenly became a blur. The shadows of the chains intersected to form a huge silver, receiving the azure full moon.

    The azure full moon entered the giant in a threatening manner and immediately started spinning crazily as it released the unpleasant sounds of metal hitting metal.

    At this moment, the far away blue light shed and the huge icicle arrived close to the monster.

    The giant dragon head gave off a low roar and spat out a scarlet red, rolling fire pir that smacked into the huge icicle.

    When the scarlet red fire pir and icicle hit each other, they immediately released a sharp, crackling sound. When the blue light and red mes converged and condensed, a white tornado that shot into the air was formed. The tornado emitted both cold and hot air, which intertwined within.

    At this moment, under the crazy spinning of the azure round moon, the silver mid-air seemed to be unable to hold on anymore. With countless shes of cold air, the huge silver began to shake crazily without stop. Some areas had even begun to dim.

    Seeing this, the pupils of the half dragon monster constricted slightly. However, the dragon head behind it suddenly let out a long roar, and with a blur of its body, it transformed into a huge creature over a hundred feet long. It suddenly opened its huge mouth and ate both the azure moon and silver.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was naturally startled, but after immediately recovering, he formed a single-handed hand seal and spit out the word, ¡°explode.¡±

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The azure full moon suddenly exploded in the mouth of the dragon head, and with a sh of cold light, hundreds of waves of azure Sword Qis shot out.

    The huge, silver and the huge dragon head immediately began shing crazily without stop. After a while, the Sword Qis pierced hundreds of holes through them with muffled sounds.

    There was a portion of Sword Qi that immediately shed and chopped toward the half dragon monster below.

    Just at this moment, a harsh light shed across the eyes of the monster, and with a sudden blur of its two arms, it formed countless w shadows that shot into the sky.

    It had finally recovered its ability to move!

    A series of consecutive explosions sounded!

    Arge portion of the Sword Qis were destroyed by the scarlet red w shadows. Even though a few waves hadnded on the body of the half dragon monster, the monster withstood the attacks like nothing.

    Seeing that, Liu Ming could not help but slightly change his expression.

    Only now did the half dragon creature turn its head and grinned hideously at Liu Ming. With the swing of its two feet, it seemed to want to walk over.

    However, something that had greatly exceeded its expectations urred.

    When the half dragon creature had just taken a step, its two legs suddenly gave way and it fell over.

    If it were not for its fast reaction to use an arm to immediately brace itself, perhaps it really would have fallen down. It had ayer of ck air around its face.

    At this moment, the dozen or so abnormally small holes on the thigh of the monster hadpletely turned purplish-ck.

    The deadly poison of the stinger of the White Bone Scorpion finally began to act.

    This was due to the fact that the body of the half dragon had a high immunity to poison. If it was someone else who was poisoned, it would have begun to act much earlier.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming naturally became happy. He used one hand to point at the empty air in front of him without saying another word before forming a hand sign with one hand.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The left over half of the huge icicle exploded in the white, hot and cold tornado, and with it came a sudden increase in frosty air. There was a sh of blue in the center of the tornado and a small icicle of half a foot shot out like lightning. With a sh, it arrived near the half dragon monster.

    This attack had clearly exceeded the expectations of the monster, but with a deep roar, the other arm of the monster became a blur and it grabbed the icicle that was only several inches away. Using power in its fingers, it crushed the icicle into pieces.

    However, at this moment, the front part of the icicle gave out a ¡°sou¡± sound and from within, a jade green light shed out. After the sh had died down, it pierced a hole between the eyebrows of the monster. It rotated in mid-air after it had shot through the monster. It then entered through one ear like lightning and shot out from the other ear.

    The half dragon monster gave out a miserable shriek and the ferocious expression on its face immediately froze. Following that, it¡¯s body softened and fell to the ground with a plop.

    From between its eyebrows and its ears, ck blood flowed out with a gurgling sound.

    High up in the air, there was a humming sound and the huge, silver light died down, transforming back into a chain as it fell down.

    As for the huge dragon head, it gave off a mournful cry before also transforming into red light and disappearing.

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s quick control from far away, the azure short sword immediately began spinning again. It transformed into the azure moon and chopped forward once again.

    With a sh of cold light, the half dragon monster on the ground was cut into two pieces by the cold light. This time, it seemed to be dead to the point where it could not be dead anymore.

    TL: No way ofing back alive

    Only now did Liu Ming exhale deeply. With one hand, he beckoned from afar. The azure full moon once again transformed into a short sword and shot over. As for the other side, there was a sh of jade light in the air and a thin, jade green needle shot over in the same manner.

    It was the Jade Shadow Needle!

    In the previous battle, not only did Liu Ming use a rare mother-son Icicle Technique, when he hit the giant icicle to seemingly propel it forward, he had secretly pushed the Jade Shadow Needle into the son icicle.

    TL: Mother-son means two things that are exact replicas except in size. Usually, the son part is hidden within the mother part.

    Only then could he grasp the opportunity to pierce holes one after another in the body of the half dragon monster.

    Otherwise, even if the Jade Shadow Needle was powerful, if it had attacked areas of the monster that were covered in scales, it could only lightly graze the monster at most and would definitely not have been able to kill it.

    Seeing that the monster had really lost its life, Liu Ming naturally could rx properly. He put the two totems away at the same time before sitting down on the ground. He quickly pulled out a medicinal pill, and after eating it, he began meditating cross-legged.

    In this intense battle, not only did it force him to use his all of his hidden cards, he also used eighty to ny-percent of all the Fa Li within him.

    This was also the result of him reaching the stage of a Peak Spirit Apostle. If he had met the half dragon monster slightly earlier, perhaps the battle would have only reached half way before Liu Ming would have used up all of his Fa Li. He would have only have been able to helplessly wait for death.

    The time it takes to eat a mealter.

    When Liu Ming¡¯splexion became slightly better, he immediately stopped circting the method without dy and walked toward the body corpse of the half dragon.

    He could not stay here for long. If someone else came over and saw the corpse of the half dragon, it would most likely bring trouble.

    With his current weakened state, he could not withstand another high intensity battle.

    With two ¡°gu¡± cries from within the ground, the White Bone Scorpion crawled out of the ground dispiritedly. Its whole body was covered in cuts and injuries and the green mes in its eyes had dimmed. It seemed as though it did not even have the power to walk over.

    Liu Ming smiled bitterly and he patted the leather pouch on his waist with one hand. A ck light immediately shot out and shrank the White Bone Scorpion, sucking it back into the pouch.

    As a ghost, normal pills had no effect on the White Bone Scorpion whatsoever. Luckily, there was a great deal of miasma in the Soul Cultivation Pouch. As long as it stayed in the Soul Cultivation Pouch, the miasma would slowly nourish the White Bone Scorpion, allowing it to slowly recover.

    Afterward, he took another few steps to arrive beside the corpse of the half dragon. He first picked up the Demon Subduing Chain thaty quietly to one side and examined it with a few nces.

    The totem had been chopped by the full power of the Azure Moon Sword, but its silver surface remained smooth and shiny without a single mark of the sword.

    Liu Ming immediately felt excitement at heart and put the item away.

    This totem was personally gifted to Shi Chuan by Gui Ru Quan. Although there was arge chance that he had to hand it up when he returned, he would definitely receive other rewards.

    Afterward, there was a sh in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes as he looked at the bare looking corpse of the half dragon. He knit his brows slightly.

    The clothes of the monster had already been burned to a crisp. As for the other items such as the Sumeru Handkerchief, it most likely had already been burned to ashes by the power of the three Scarlet me Beads.

    However, after looking over the corpse again, he realized something else.

    Liu Ming thought a little and suddenly bent over. With one hand, he grabbed one of the arms of the monster and quickly felt around.

    When his finger suddenly touched something that protruded slightly, Liu Ming¡¯s face immediately flushed with happiness. With the shake of his sleeve, the azure short sword appeared, cutting down at the protrusion.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    ck blood squirted out.

    Liu Ming cut off one of the arms of the monster. After a few quick cuts, he used the tip of his sword to softly dig out a sparkling winkle conch the size of a soybean. It shined with a faint, white light.

    It was one of the treasures of the Sea Race, the ¡°Sumeru Conch.¡±

    This item was a naturally-urring space object. When the scarlet dragon had killed the Lan brother and sister, it naturally would not let this go by, so it took it. It had also pressed it into the flesh of its arms like the Lan brother.

    Under normal circumstances, this was covered by scales and clothes, so it naturally would not be discovered by anybody.

    However, in the previous battle, the scales and clothes of the monster were all burned to ashes. Liu Ming had good eyes and saw the slight, abnormal protrusion in the monster¡¯s arm.

    Now, he had used the short sword to cut it open and indeed discovered the Sumeru Conch.

    Although Liu Ming did not know what the conch in his hand was, the scarlet dragon had hidden it away prudently. Therefore, its worth naturally would not be low.

    Liu Ming yed around with it in his hand and examined it several times, but did not discover anything weird. He swung it around gently. It was like a feather, almost weightless. He could not help but slightly squint his eyes.

    After thinking for a little more, Liu Ming suddenly ced the conch by his ear. The result was that he immediately revealed an expression with a hint of surprise.

    He could actually hear the abnormally clear sounds of waves inside the conch. They grew louder and louder one after another, bing more and more urgent one after another, as if he was currently in raging waves.

    In the next moment, he pulled the conch away. After ying with it a bit more, he circted the Fa Li in him and poured it little by little into the conch.

    After a short while, the conch immediately began to growrger with wild shes. Dense, silver inscriptions began to appear on its surface.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was naturally surprised at heart. However, he did not stop the Fa Li at all. He also took this opportunity to scan the inside of the conch with his mental strength.

 Chapter 145 â€“ Escape

    Chapter 145 ¨C Escape

    In the end, he actually discovered a simple form that was imprinted on the inner wall of the conch¡¯s opening.

    Liu Ming was surprised. After a moment of deliberation, he decided to silently use the hand sign that he had read about once.

    ¡°Pu!¡± A stream of white clouds spiralled out from the conch.

    A pile of objects appeared on the ground out of thin air .

    They were ten or more boxes of different sizes, three Totems, and a piece of unscathed Scarlet Dragon Shell that did not seem to be longer than a few feet.

    Liu Ming, at first, stared nkly, after which, he became overjoyed.

    He hastily inserted Fa Li into the conch and used his Mental Strength to lock onto the short shiny de that was on the ground.

    The conch slightly shuddered, and when the white light shed again, the short shiny de disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°It really is a Space Object! I never thought that this Scarlet Dragon would actually carry this kind of treasure with him. It is a worthy for a Crystal Level Demonic Beast who has lived for who knows how many years.¡± Liu Ming murmured with a face filled with excitement.

    He naturally did not know that this Sumeru Conch was also pilfered by the Scarlet Dragon from the Sea Race siblings. The dragon never thought that his spoils would profit Liu Ming today.

    He once again silently recited the incantation, injecting his Mental Strength to probe the Sumeru Conch. Only then could he clearly see that there was a space which was not more than ten feet in length and height. It was not veryrge.

    Even so, Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    After all, the conch was different than the Sumeru Handkerchief in that the things stored within held no weight once stored.

    Moreover, under the current circumstances, this Sumeru Conch would be of immense use to him.

    Liu Ming tried to probe the short shiny de from before and it was once again spat out into his hands. After using his fingers to touch it briefly, he realized that the de was a low grade Totem that had six levels of restrictions on it.

    His eyes shed toward the two other Totems on the ground as he stored away the shiny de in his hands. He gestured toward them with one of his bare hands, beckoning them into his grasp.

    A thin, long knife the color of blood and a pale blue token covered in intricate patterns, pressed into its surface, went to Liu Ming.

    These two objects both emitted a faint exquisite glow. It was obvious that they were also Totems.

    When he slightly injected his Fa Li into both objects respectively, a surprise urred!

    The long blood-red de was of the lowest kind of Low Grade Totems that only had a single level of restriction on it. Yet, that token revealed an eighteen level restriction with a ¡°pop¡± sound. Surprisingly, it was a Medium Grade Totem that was only a small step away from a High Grade Totem.

    Liu Ming was secretly surprised, despite how violently he directed his Fa Li into the token, it only became increasingly dazzling without showing any other functionalities.

    Although it seemed as though that Totem was extraordinary, he would probably need a special method to activate it.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was filled with regret. Shaking his head, he stored these two Totems in the Sumeru Conch.

    For now, he was content to have one Totem of each type of Totems.

    The short shiny de and long blood-colored knife still did not possess as many restriction levels as the Cyan Moon Sword. He naturally would not have ns to switch it out.

    However, he looked at the Sumeru Conch in his hands and after deliberating for a moment, his sleeve shook again, taking out the Demon Subduing Chain. With a shake, he also stored it inside the Sumeru Conch.

    Now that he had a space item, which could store objects, he naturally dispelled the thought of giving it back to the sect.

    After all, this Demon Subduing Chain was different from the other sword-type Totems. It was still extremely useful for Liu Ming.

    Not only that, Liu Ming turned his hand and took out the Sumeru Handkerchief. Taking out the box which held the Golden Resting Dirt, he simrly stuffed it inside the conch.

    As for the other objects, he had no intention of touching them.

    In the following time, Liu Ming simply picked up a Jade Box from the ground. After opening it, a small flower which was a few inches tall diffused its polished scent of energy.

    ¡°Silver Night Grass!¡±

    With one look at the Spirit Grass, Liu Ming recognized its origin. It was an extremely rare Spirit Grass that was used as supporting material. It was needed when refining many different kinds of Medical Pills.

    Following that, he opened the rest of the boxes. The value of the Spirit Objects contained within were also not below that of the Silver Night Grass.

    The Scarlet Dragon naturally seized the most valuable Spirit Objects from the bodies of the disciples of each Sect that it murdered. His spoils even included a Golden Ginseng which was as thick as the arm of a person.

    This was a true Thousand Year Spirit Grass. Even a Liquid Level or Spirit Master would immediately experience a surge in strength when consumed.

    With immense joy, Liu Ming naturally used the Sumeru Conch to store this Thousand Year Spirit Grass and other useful Spirit Medicines that he had chosen. As for the rest of the boxes, he used the Sumeru Handkerchief to shrink them into a bundle.

    As for that Serpent Dragon Shell, he circled it multiple times and used his finger to knock on it several times. In the end, he confirmed that it was left behind by that Scarlet Dragon.

    He naturally nned to leave it for his personal use, using the Sumeru Conch to store it too.

    At this time, Liu Ming once again nced at the corpse of the Monster. He thought back to the scene where Shi Chuan personally went to receive him and a few other new disciples in his mind, he could not help but sigh lightly.

    He also did not know what this ¡°Senior Shi¡± encountered in the Secret Realm which lead to his fate of being possessed by this Scarlet Dragon.

    The Fa Li of this half Serpent Dragon was only at the Spirit Apostle stage. Half of its flesh was also from Shi Chuan, as such, the flesh would naturally have no special effects.

    Thus, without hesitation, Liu Ming made a one-handed Sign andunched multiple Crimson Fireballs at it. They turned into rolling mes that swallowed the Serpent Dragon¡¯s corpse.

    The Monster¡¯s corpse quickly became charred and seemed as though it was going to turn into ashes in a matter of time under the me.

    However, at this time the me suddenly spiralled and fiercely surged into a certain spot on the Monster¡¯s corpse. After a series of mad shes, there was not a single lick of me left.

    Seeing such a scenario, Liu Ming was naturally surprised and quickly retreated a few steps back. A cyan light shed in his hands and the cyan short sword appeared out of thin air near his fingertips.

    ¡°It cannot be that this Scarlet Dragon has yet to be killed!¡± He could not help but suddenly think in such a manner.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The half-charred corpse of the Serpent Dragon ballooned somewhere and something actually flew out of it.

    A closer look made Liu Ming speechless.

    ¡°Flying Head!¡±

    This object had unkempt hair, ck lips, and crimson eyes while it was baring its sharp fangs.

    This was the powerful demon rumored to be second to only the Nine Infant in the Nine Infants Faction.

    For reasons unbeknown to him, this Demon had been hiding itself in the body of the Monster the whole time. Only after the death of the host body did it fly out slowly.

    As for the former me, it was evident that it was sucked away by this Demon.

    Seeing this Demon now, Liu Ming was secretlyining. His heart was anxious in a way that would not be inferior to the Half Dragon reviving.

    He had already personally observed this Flying Head¡¯s power at the arena the other day.

    What more was that he only had twenty-to-thirty-percent of his Fa Li left. Irrespective of whether it was mentally or physically, he was exhausted. He already knew the oue of facing this demon now.

    The plus was that even though the Flying Head flew out, it did not immediately dash toward Liu Ming. Instead, it slowly dropped down, opening its mouth wide and taking arge bite out of the Monster¡¯s Corpse. It looked as though it was famished.

    Seeing that, Liu Ming¡¯s heart was slightly at ease. The upper half of his body had yet to move but the lower half of his body had already soundlessly slid backward. At the same time, the Sumeru Conch in his hands slightly came loose. A long silver chain that looped several times suddenly appeared on one of his arms.

    This Demon Subduing Chain was used to restrain this Demon. Even though he was still unfamiliar with its method of use, he might be able to scare the Flying Head by taking it out.

    However, in the next moment, Liu Ming regretted his actions!

    When the long silver chain appeared, the Flying Head, that was initially quietly biting the corpse, suddenly stopped feasting and turned toward Liu Ming, ring at him vehemently.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He no longer hesitated as he moved his body, transforming into a shadow as he shot back in flight.

    The Flying Head let out a sharp shrill yell. Immediately, it transformed into ck gas and gave chase.

    The cyan short sword in Liu Ming¡¯s hand flipped backward and three streams of cyan Sword Qi spiralled outwards.

    ¡°Pu! Pu! Pu!¡± The three streams of Sword Qis cut through the ck gas. It disappeared without a single trace, seeming to leave the Demon unharmed.

    There came a ¡°chi chi¡± sound from within the ck gas. It was the dense ck hair from the Flying Head, and shot out at such a speed that only after a blur did it circle behind Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was astonished. Suddenly, his sleeve shook and a pale green Glyph shot out.

    It was the Glyph that he had taken from the female disciple of the Firestorm Way that had ambushed him. Although he did not know its specific power, under the circumstances where he had insufficient Fa Li, he could only tentatively use it as a counterattack.

    It crashed into the dense long hair with a buzz. The moment it was ripped open, it suddenly burst with a sh.

    There was a huge bang.

    A clot of explosive force which contained two different attributes of wind and fire scattered out. The violent wind and mes intertwined, forming a Firestorm Pir which spiralled wildly toward the sky.

    The Flying Head was abnormally ferocious but when facing the current situation, it could only retract its hair. The transformed ck gas suddenly changed direction and bypassed the Firestorm Pir by looping around it.

    It was this moment of hesitation that Liu Ming used to escape dozens of feet away, plunging into trees of different sizes.

    The Flying Head let out an ted shriek. The speed of the transformed ck gas suddenly increased as though it had no intention of giving up as it followed in hot pursuit.

    The both of them, with one in front and the other behind, ran a few miles in a single breath.

    Liu Ming was exceptionally light, supported by the Lighten Technique. When both his legs exerted a little strength, he could jump a few feet away.

    As for the Flying Head, it seemed as though it was no longer a physical entity when it was wrapped within the ck gas. It did not have to dodge or avoid the trees. When it charged in a tumbling motion, it could directly pass through the trees.

    The distance between the two did not increase; conversely, it narrowed further.

    Suddenly, the ck gas behind duly rung out and burst open. The Flying Head which was originally supposed to be hidden within disappeared without a trace in an instant!

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank. His footsteps suddenly stopped atop the branch of a certainrge tree. Inhaling deeply, traces of green glows appeared once more and a new pair of vines cover the upper half of his body.

 Chapter 146 â€“ Subduing the Demon

    Chapter 146 ¨C Subduing the Demon

    A lot of his Mental Strength had been consumed from the huge battle before and the skirmish earlier, causing his head to ache slightly in pain. However, Liu Ming still forced his Mental Strength to constantly scan nearby.

    With his previous negligence, he did not know what type of magic power the Flying Head had used to be invisible but it was definitely still nearby. This could not be false.

    Under these circumstances, he naturally could not continue to flee recklessly. Otherwise, if he ran into a trap set up by the opponent, perhaps he would not even have the chance to make aeback.

    Liu Ming currently wished that there would be disciples of other sects that would hurry over. As long as they could help dy the flying head just by a little, he could run away.

    However, this wish clearly did not happen.

    Not to mention people appearing, at the current moment, there were not even the sounds of birds or beasts, only the sound of a soft breeze blowing through the trees.

    Liu Ming suddenly stopped and his body immediately flew up into the sky.

    At the same time, hundreds of ck hairs shot out from the trunk of the big tree he was on without any warning, piercing through where he was standing moments ago.

    However, just when Liu Ming shot into the sky, there was a sudden weirdugh from above him and a cloud of ck gas appeared. After rolling and condensing, it transformed into a fierce flying head. It opened an area on its face and a huge, pitch ck mouth immediately appeared out of nowhere, biting down hard while screaming.

    Liu Ming was surprised and without any further hesitation, he raised an arm, immediately shooting out several fireballs.

    However, after a few ¡°pu pu¡± sounds, the fireballsnded on the big mouth but did not explode at all. Instead they became dim and dispersed.

    However, in this period of dy, Liu Ming twisted his body and he shot downward.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    After standing firmly on the ground, Liu Ming¡¯s expression became serious. With a sh of cyan light in his hand, the short sword immediately disappeared.

    At the same time, the silver chain on his arm moved and transformed into loops of chain shadows, circling and dancing around his body.

    Since the Cyan Moon Sword could not handle this flying head, he might as well put it away. After all, looking at his current Fa Li and mental strength condition, he could only control one Totem.

    Although this Demon Subduing Chain had not been refined and controlling it was extremely strenuous, he could only gamble with it.

    At this moment, the flying head came down with its giant mouth. At the same time, there was a sh of ck light near a big tree and a strand of long hair shot toward it. After a sh, it enveloped the flying head, which disappeared.

    Liu Ming focused his attention and with two hands, a huge, scarlet-red fireball appeared out of nowhere. At the same time, there was a crisp sound from the silver chains on him as it transformed into countless chain shadows, rushing at the huge mouth in the air.

    However, the flying head that was mid-air gave out a series of weirdughs. After an immediate blur, it actually transformed into two, which then transformed into four, which then transformed into eight. In the blink of an eye, almost a hundred of these head clones, that werepletely the same, appeared.

    After a series of crazy movements, the silver chain pierced through and destroyed a dozen or so heads, but there were even more heads that covered the sky and flew around Liu Ming. They also shed and made even more clones of heads appear.

    Liu Ming became slightly pale and before he could even think of how to break through them, all of the heads suddenly tilted. There was a huge sound capable of shattering the sky!

    Countless ck hairs transformed into a dense ck light, shooting at him from all directions.

    Liu Ming gave a cold snort and suddenly threw the huge fireball in his hand toward the sky. He then formed a hand seal with one hand and the silver chain began dancing around crazily as a blur, forming a faint silver wall all around him.

    In the next moment, the silver wall shook before sounds of explosions, like rain hitting banana leaves, were emitted from a certain direction.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shook slightly, and he could not help but take half a step back. His eyes shed and suddenly stared in a certain direction at the shadow of a head. At the same time, he spat out the word ¡°go¡±.

    The huge fireball in the air let out an immediate rumble and shot toward that shadow of a head.

    Seeing this, the male head instead revealed a fierce expression and with a poof, it surprisingly transformed into a cloud of ck gas, disappearing mid-air.

    At the same time, the other flying head shadows that flew around covering the air all disappeared with a sh.

    A clever light shed across Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, and with one finger, he pointed at the giant fireball. He then said the word ¡°explode¡± before suddenly shaking the silver chain, which transformed into a ray of silver light that shot out.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The huge fireball in the air immediately exploded and transformed into several tens of smaller fireballs the size of eggs. They shot out densely, covering everything with a circumference of over a hundred feet.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    A fireball seemed to burst apart somewhere mid-air, causing the flying head to stumble and reveal itself.

    Just at this moment, there was a sh of silver light!

    The Demon Subduing Chain had arrived nearby as if it had been waiting. With a blur, it transformed into countless shadows which fell down. It caught the Flying Head in a sturdy manner.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was extremely exalted and with a sudden yank of the other side of the chain, the Demon Subduing Chain immediately shook and pulled the entrapped Flying Head in front of him.

    Subsequently, he twisted and turned his hand without any hesitation. Three yellow Glyphs appeared between his fingers. With a shake of the hand, they were pped onto the forehead of the male Flying Head like lightning.

    At this moment, something unbelieveable actually happened!

    When the Flying Head, which seemed to be unable to move, saw the Glyphs that were about to be put on its forehead, it actually grinned and gave out a weirdugh. Theyers of silver chains transformed into ck gas with a muffled sound, and with another blur, they rushed toward Liu Ming. They submerged into Liu Ming¡¯s body with a sh.

    The vine armor on Liu Ming¡¯s body seemed to be unable to stop the demon at all!

    The scene happened as quick as lightning and Liu Ming could not even react. When he moved his body again, he immediately turned pale after focusing and realizing what had happened.

    A few rumors of demons loving to eat spirits immediately shed through his head.

    Although it was like this, Liu Ming could not just wait helplessly for death. Suddenly clenching his teeth, he formed a hand seal with one hand extremely quickly, and was about to use Fa Li to forcefully push the Flying Head out of his body.

    However, at this moment, it suddenly felt hot in his Spirit Sea and following the heat, there was a ¡°pu¡± sound as a ball of ck gas flew out of his body. After rolling and condensing, it once again transformed into the male Flying Head.

    However, the current Flying Head had an extremely frightened expression and stared nkly at Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. It then began to shiver and fell to the ground with a sudden ¡°pu¡± sound, causing its face to be buried in the soil. It let out a hissing sound from its mouth, and was not brave enough to even raise its head.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming naturally was startled.

    However, after quickly thinking, he suddenly shook his sleeve and three yellow Glyphs shot out with a sh.

    As a result, under his serious gaze, the three Glyphs immediately exploded and transformed into threes made of light with three bangs, catching the Flying Head below.

    As for the Flying Head, its face remained facing downward and continued to shiver. It did not have the idea of avoiding at all.

    With this, Liu Ming rxed a little at heart. At the same time, he was also extremely puzzled.

    However, Liu Ming naturally could not miss such a good opportunity. After his face changed expression several times, he suddenly stuck a finger into his mouth and bit into it. He then began chanting.

    Although Liu Ming had never cultivated any methods rting to it, the Nine Infants faction was known for their ability of subduing demons. As a disciple of the faction, he knew some simple techniques of restricting and subduing demons. He had read about it in a lot of books and memorized quite a few.

    He used the bitten finger to constantly draw mid-air and inscriptions formed from Essence Blood immediately appeared in mid-air. With an activation of Fa Li, it began to spin, forming a small Glyph formation out of blood.

    Liu Ming gave a deep grunt and formed hand seals with his two hands. He activated them at the same time, and the blood-colored Glyph formation immediately started flying slowly toward the Flying Head.

    The Flying Head seemed to feel the glyph formation fly over and finally raised its face out of the soil. However, it remained where it was without moving at all, disying a terrified expression.

    The blood-colored Glyph formation shed and disappeared into the forehead of the Flying Head.

    Following its disappearance, the Flying Head gave off a sorrowful cry and revealed a pained expression. Afterward, rays of blood-colored light shot out from its forehead and a faint-red, unknown inscription appeared.

    At the same time, Liu Ming felt a series of shivers in his consciousness and actually seemed to be slightly able tomunicate with the consciousness of the demon.

    Liu Ming was exalted as he knew his technique had seeded.

    The Secret Technique he casted just then was not veryplex, however, it had one of the most stable effects on restricting demons. Once the technique seeded, even if there was an existence like the Nine Infants, only the owner could control it.

    However, the prerequisite of using the technique was that it required the person who casted it toplete it in one go and without any resistance from the demon. Otherwise, there was almost no chance of seeding.

    He only risked trying the technique after seeing the behavior of the Flying Head earlier, since it was so strange. Who would have thought he would actually seed in subduing this demon. Otherwise, he would have taken advantage of when the Glyph wasstill in effect to flee as far as he could.

    Liu Ming tested the ability ofmunicating with the Flying Head a few times with an expression full of happiness. He could clearly feel the rtion of the restricting imprint on the Flying Head. Only after confirming that there indeed were no problems did he form a hand seal with one hand and point at the empty air.

    A muffled sound urred!

    The three lights disappeared with a sh. The Flying Head blinked a few times before flying into the air meekly and slowly.

    Liu Ming tested the control of the Flying Head by making it fly up and down a few times as well as getting it to fly around him a few times. Only after seeing that there were no faults did he truly rx.

    He did not dare to continue to remain where he was. He immediately left the area with the Flying Head with a movement of his body.

    ¡­..

    Half a dayter, when Liu Ming, who was meditating in a tree hole, opened his eyes again, the Fa Li consumed from the battles earlier was just aboutpletely recovered.

    As for the Flying Head, ever since he started meditating, it always guarded the entrance of the tree hole quietly and did not seem to move at all.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt great satisfaction at heart.

    However, Liu Ming was still happy from the bottom of his heart for actually subduing the demon by himself.

    It was a pity that he did not cultivate any Secret Techniques like the Spirit Communication Technique, which specialized inmunicating with consciousness of demons, so other than feeling that the demon greatly revered him and that he could order it around for easy tasks, he had no way of understanding the reasons for its actions.

    It seemed that only after returning to the sect, finding, and cultivating amunication Secret Technique could he find the true reason.

    Liu Ming looked and examined the meek Flying Head while thinking in such a manner.

 Chapter 147 â€“ Return

    Chapter 147 ¨C Return

    However, this Flying Head was also something that belonged to Shi Chuan, so he could not casually reveal it in front of people after leaving.

    Liu Ming thought like this, before using his consciousness tomunicate with the Flying Head. He gave a few simple instructions and pped the leather pouch on his waist with one hand.

    A ray of ck light immediately shot out, which sucked the Flying Head in.

    Although the Cultivating Soul Pouch was specially made to hold ghosts under normal situations, it could hold the Flying Head inside temporarily.

    This matter would be easily handled after he left and found a special pouch made specifically for cultivating demons.

    Liu Ming continued to rest in the tree hole for a little longer. After feeling that his body had no other problems, he stood up without any hesitation and walked out.

    There were only a few days left until the deadline where the secret realm would close, so he did not dare to waste any time and climbed up the tree with his body as light as a feather. He then shot off into the distance like a crossbow bolt.

    As he did not need to pay attention to any Spirit Objects while he returned, his speed was naturallypletely different than before.

    Of course, in order to pay attention to potential ambushes, he naturally did not put everything into traveling.

    Like this, he only spent around a day¡¯s worth of time crossing arge portion of the forest. There were actually no problems at all during the journey and matters such as people ambushing or obstructing never urred.

    At first, Liu Ming thought it was a little weird, but after thinking carefully, he understood this situation.

    It was very different nowpared to the past two days. Seeing that the deadline was approaching, perhaps eighty-to-ny-percent of all the remaining disciples had already gathered near the entrance of the secret realm.

    Under normal circumstances, there would not be any more people ambushing him.

    What he did not know was how the situation was over there. Would the disciples of different sects fight against each other or maintain peace and bnce with fear?

    When Liu Ming was thinking about this, there was sudden, huge rumble from a certain area. It was as if there was something huge currently approaching very fast.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled and naturally stopped on a tree branch. He looked in the direction where the sound came from with his eyes squinted.

    He watched as a big tree on that side was suddenly pushed over, and from behind it a huge, ck ape puppet thirty feet tall rushed out from behind it. After a few movements, it suddenly stopped below the big tree Liu Ming was on.

    Afterward, there was a sound of surprise that came from within the body of the huge ape!

    ¡°Junior Bai, it¡¯s you, it is such a coincidence!¡±

    ¡°So it is Brother Tie!¡± Liu Ming looked at the huge puppet that was somewhat familiar and suddenly replied with augh.

    At this moment, the belly of the giant ape puppet suddenly revealed a square window with a sh, and a round, male face appeared from within.

    It was that Nine Enlightenment Sect disciple, Tie Yue, that Liu Ming had met first on the day he entered the center area of the secret realm.

    ¡°Haha, I just knew that with Junior Bai¡¯s intellect, nothing would go wrong for you in the center area of the secret realm. You are indeed safe and sound. Seeing that Junior Bai has also decided to go to the exit, why don¡¯t we travel together? Who knows, perhaps if something happens in the next part of the journey, we will be able to help each other a little.¡± Tie Yue suddenly focused his attention and spoke.

    ¡°Okay! Since our sects have already formed an alliance, traveling together is naturally safer.¡± Only with a quick thought, Liu Ming agreed with a sentence without any hesitation.

    ¡°Fantastic. Since I have Junior Bai aspany, I do not need to always hide in the body of this big fellow to travel.¡± Hearing what was said, the round-faced young man was extremely happy, and immediately opened a tunnel in the belly of the puppet with some unknown action and slid out from within.

    ¡°What? Did Brother Tie always use this puppet to travel before?¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming could not help but be slightly startled.

    It must be known that even though Liu Ming had not learned any Puppet Techniques before, he still knew that always controlling a puppet would constantly consume Fa Li and mental strength, let alone controlling this huge puppet.

    ¡°It indeed was like that. Ever since I was ambushed by a disciple from the Hall of Blood in the forest, I could only feel slightly safer when I am inside this guy. However, this fellow is too cumbersome and after traveling for this long, I almost cannot stand it anymore.¡± Tie Yue sighed and spoke with an expression of helplessness.

    ¡°So it is like this. Looking at the power of Brother Tie¡¯s mental strength, perhaps you are ranked among the best in your generation at your sect.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I only have my current mental strength due to a few fortuitous encounters in the past. However, if we talk about ranks, I am only third in the Spirit Apostles at the Nine Enlightenment Sect.

    ¡°Third? Then the people in front are¡­¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming was somewhat moved.

    Liu Ming had the talent of doing two things at the same time, so his mental strength was naturally almost twice as strong as a normal Spirit Apostle¡¯s. However, ifpared to the other person beside him, perhaps it was not as strong. And now he was hearing that there were actually two other people from the Nine Enlightenment Sect that had a mental strength above him, it naturally caused Liu Ming to shiver at heart.

    ¡°One of the two naturally is Senior Yun. When Senior Yun chose his Cultivation Method years ago, other than his main Cultivation Method, he also cultivated a high level method from our sect that could increase Mental Strength at the same time. Every time ayer is cultivated sessfully, it greatly increases Mental Strength. However, the pity is that the conditions to cultivate it are extremely harsh. Out of all the people in our sect, there are only perhaps two or three people that fit the conditions to cultivate it. As for the other person, his status is a little special, so I cannot tell you.¡± Tie Yue exined both of them.

    ¡°I have met Senior Yun in the center of the secret realm. However, I could not tell that his mental strength was also that strong.¡± Liu Ming knit his brows slightly.

    ¡°Senior Yun prefers Body Cultivation techniques. Any person that sees the way he fights will subconsciously neglect the power of his Mental Strength.¡± Tie Yue replied with a smile.

    ¡°So it is like that.¡± Liu Ming nodded, and obviously believed his exnation.

    At this moment, Tie Yue formed a hand sign with one hand and the huge ape puppet transform into a ck round ball before it was put away. Afterward, he released a graceful looking praying mantis puppet and sat on it with a sway.

    Looking at the familiar looking praying mantis puppet a few times, Liu Ming spoke with Tie Yue a few more times, before continuing along the journey.

    Liu Ming remained in the trees and advanced by leaping around like a ghost while Tie Yue sprinted across the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    A dayter, in the underground cavern outside the secret realm, six Crystal Level Cultivators continued to sit on the stone pirs, all silently powering the items in front of them that maintained the stability of the secret realm entrance.

    However, a few dozen or so Liquid Level echelons of each sect were slightly nervous and looked toward the slightly flickering ball of white light, floating in mid-air, from time to time.

    Calcting the time, today was about the final day of the established deadline. However, until now, no disciples hade out, naturally causing arge portion of the people in the cavern to be unsettled.

    After another while, the white ball of light that originally seemed calm suddenly began to sh crazily, and at the same time, a vague, oppressed rumbling sound could be heard from within.

    ¡°Someone ising out!¡± Someone spoke with joy and all of the nces of the people shifted with a ¡°shua¡± sound. They all stared at the white ball of light without wavering.

    A few crystal level experts who were originally close-eyed immediately opened their eyes.

    A five-colored light shot out and the shadows of six people appeared nearby at the same time.

    With everybody¡¯s gaze sweeping across, they realized that the six people were the disciples that had entered the secret realm before. It seemed that there was also one person from each sect.

    All of the people could not help but begin changing expressions.

    ¡°Huiniang, what has happened? Did all the people gather on the other side? Around how many are there?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader could not help but take a step forward and hurriedly ask a female in the group.

    ¡°Sect Leader Martial Uncle, all the people have indeed gathered together. There are still around twenty-five to twenty-six people.¡± Qian Huiniang hurriedly bowed and replied.

    ¡°Twenty or so people, it looks like there is only a small half of people that survived. This is a natural secret realm, how can there still be so many people that have fallen.¡± Hearing what was said, the Sect Leader of the Firestorm Way could not help but change slightly in expression.

    ¡°This secret realm does not seem to be a totally natural secret realm. Inside, we suffered from a few idents.¡± Qian Huiniang paused a little, before replying honestly.

    ¡°ident?¡±

    These words caused the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and the other people to knit their brows slightly.

    However, in the next moment, the high echelons of the other sects, straightforwardly called all their disciples to them and asked a few concerning questions to their respective disciples.

    The results were naturally good and bad.

    When the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader learned about the matter that Lei Zhen, Feng Chan, and some other people were missing, his expression naturally became a little gloomy. However, after hearing that Gao Chong was alright and that half of the people had survived, his expression became slightly happy again.

    At this moment, the white ball of light that was mid-air began rumbling again. Surprisingly, there were other disciples that were sent through again.

    When Liu Ming opened his eyes and became clear-headed again through the dizziness, he discovered that he once again appeared in the huge cavern where he had started off.

    As for the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and the other high echelons of each sect, they all gathered in front to receive the iing disciples of each sect. At the same time, they had extremely serious expressions.

    Liu Ming hesitated a little, before walking toward the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader with big steps.

    Two days ago, when Tie Yue and he had arrived near the entrance of the secret realm, the situation there was actually peaceful beyond their expectations.

    The disciples of a few sects had actually arrived a day or two earlier and all gathered and banded together, all stationed close to the entrance of the secret realm at the same time.

    With this, under the fear of the disciples of each sect, they had made it so that no one could fight near the entrance, otherwise everybody else would attack together to maintain the temporary peace.

    Just like this, Liu Ming and Tie Yue returned to their own people with great ease and after waiting for the final day, when no one else arrived, everyone decided to send a single disciple from each sect back at the same time just like at the start.

    The whole process was actually abnormally smooth, without any problems at all.

    At this moment, after walking out, Liu Ming bowed individually to the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and Spirit Master Zhang before respectfully standing to one side.

    On the side, Yang Qian, Qian Huiniang were already standing there.

    ¡°Very good, you have done well. For you to be able to return from the secret realm safely already can be considered as doing great merit for our sect. This time, our sect has five people that have survived and should be stronger than the other sects by a lot.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader nodded at Liu Ming before revealing a smile and speaking to everybody.

 Chapter 148 â€“ Ancient Giant Demon

    Chapter 148: Ancient Giant Demon

    Qian Hui Niang and the others naturally replied with words of humbleness!

    Just at this time, a noise transmitted from the secret realm¡¯s entrance and finally, thest few people appeared in the cave in a sh.

    Among them was a lofty youth who was wearing Barbarian Ghost Sect apparel. It astonishingly was Gao Chong.

    Once Liu Ming saw him, a glint of coldness shed across his eyes.

    As for the Barbarian Ghost Sect leader, when he saw Gao Chong, thest thread of worry in his heart was finally relieved. He instantly beckoned him over.

    ¡°This disciple greets Master and Martial Uncle Zhang!¡± Gao Chong walked over in a few steps and immediately bowed his body, paying his respects.

    ¡°Stand up. Nothing happening to you has let me be at ease.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader gestured with his hands and was extremely excited as he spoke.

    ¡°This is mostly due to Master¡¯s education, otherwise I¡¯m afraid this disciple truly would have been unable to return alive.¡± Gao Chong said in an exceptionally reverent manner.

    After listening to this clever speech, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader was very satisfied and let him stand whereby he brought him to the side to speak some more.

    Gao Chong immediately stood among the other disciples.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming intentionally looked at the opposing party.

    However, the current Gao Chong had his head down and it seemed as if he hadn¡¯t seen Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyebrows slightly creased and he expressionlessly retracted his gaze.

    Earlier when he was at the exit of the secret realm, Gao Chong had already gathered with the others a day prior to him.

    Nheless, when he saw Liu Ming appear in front of him safe and sound, his expression was obviously extremely ugly.

    However, when Liu Ming appeared, they were in the presence of others. Even if the two of them wanted to get rid of the other by one-hundred-twenty-percent, they could not start fighting the other.

    In each of their hearts, they naturally let out sighs of pity that they hadn¡¯t met in the secret realm, since it wouldn¡¯t have mattered if either of them had disappeared from the world; the sect¡¯s Elders wouldn¡¯t have bothered investigating.

    Once they exited the secret realm, no matter who it was that wanted to get rid of the other, it was most likely going to be an extremely troublesome task.

    At this time, Spirit Master Zhang was extremely concerned and asked how the others perished.

    However, once Yang Qian, Jia Lan, and the other disciples heard the question, they looked at each other and didn¡¯t know how to reply.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and he didn¡¯t have any intention of speaking.

    It ended up being Gao Chong who hesitated a while before speaking of Feng Chan being ughtered by a monster which strikingly resembled ¡®Shi Chuan¡¯.

    ¡°What? You said that Feng Chan was killed by a monster in one strike; moreover, this monster was extremely simr in appearance to Shi Chuan. Are you sure you clearly saw that the monster was actually Shi Chuan?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s eyebrows creased.

    ¡°Reporting back to Master, this disciple isn¡¯t clear about this matter. Perhaps this monster was Senior Shi Chuan, but its strength was extremely strong. It¡¯s attacks were also as fast as lightning; it truthfully was not a strength that Senior Shi could possess. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t Shi Chuan but its facial features and build were extremely simr to the former Senior Shi Chuan.¡± Gao Chong hesitated before replying.

    ¡°Junior Zhang, what do you make of this matter?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect leader turned his head and asked Spirit Master Zhang a question.

    ¡°ording to what Martial Nephew Gao said, there should be two possibilities. One is that Martial Nephew Feng¡¯s murderer was a monster extremely capable at the Transformation Technique. Moreover, the missing Martial Nephew Shi may have already lost his life under this monster¡¯s hands; therefore, it was able to transform into Martial Nephew Shi Chuan¡¯s appearance. The second possibility is that Martial Nephew Shi Chuan encountered something when he entered the secret realm, causing his strength to undergorge improvements but also causing him to lose control over his state of mind. This would cause him to attack his fellow sect members in such a crazy way. I believe that thetter is the most probable. Don¡¯t forget that Martial Nephew Shi had a Flying Head on his body. This demon head may have lost control and devoured him, causing him to lose his conscious.¡± Spirit Master Zhang muttered to himself for a while before speaking in a heavy manner.

    ¡°Yes, there could only be these two possibilities. I originally did not endorse Junior Brother Gui¡¯s decision to give the Flying Head to a Spirit Apostle disciple to use. Even if Deep Sea Coldlight Iron was used to forge a Demon Subduing Chain as an aid, it was still slightly too much to handle.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader nodded his head and was rather gloomy as he spoke.

    ¡°Whatever, no matter how Shi Chuan and Feng Chan were murdered, we are already certain that they are no longer with us. As for Duan Can Zu, Shou Lie, and Lei Zhen, although we don¡¯t know whether they perished, it¡¯s impossible for nothing to have happened to them. We also don¡¯t know if they can walk out of the secret realm in the remaining time.¡± Spirit Master Zhang was somewhat regretful as he spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Especially Martial Nephew Lei; he has a Nine Lightning Spirit Pulse Body and is Junior Lei¡¯s nephew by blood. This time, if he truly did perish inside, I don¡¯t know how I can repay him when I return.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader let out a sigh as he spoke.

    ¡°Sect Leader doesn¡¯t need to mind this matter too much. No matter which way we look at it, us being able to have half of our disciples exit the secret realm is already not a bad conclusion. As for the rankings of this trial, perhaps we will be able to acquire a pretty good achievement.¡± Spirit Master Zhang condoled.

    ¡°I hope this is the case. Currently, there¡¯s still half a day before the secret realm¡¯s entrance closes. You guys should find a nearby ce to have a good rest. When the secret realm closes, each sect will inspect the profits of the secret realm this time.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader nodded his head and straightened his expression as he spoke to the other disciples.

    Liu Ming and the others naturally bowed and uttered words of affirmation before finding their own respective ces to sit down.

    Yang Qian was called out by the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and they found another area with Spirit Master Zhang where they held another detailed inquiry about what happened in the secret realm.

    This time, the three of them used a Hidden Message Technique to talk and the others were naturally unable to hear anything. They could only see the eyes on Yang Qian¡¯s mask continuously swivel while the Barbarian Ghost Sect leader and Spirit Master Zhang¡¯s expressions gradually became abnormally heavy!

    After a while, the Barbarian Ghost Sect leader waved his hand and let Yang Qian leave first before having a close discussion with Spirit Master Zhang.

    However, this time, the two of them only spoke a few sentences before ending.

    Subsequently, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader moved his body and walked to the stone tform where Martial Ancestor Yan resided. There, in front of him, he spoke a few sentences in a low voice.

    After the gray-robed old man finished listening, his face underwent a sudden slight change.

    The same situation seemed to ur in the other sects.

    So much so that in front of Fusion Sect¡¯s Xuan was a male Fusion Sect disciple who had also entered the secret realm earlier and was now reporting something in a hasty manner.

    After this Fusion Sect Crystal Level man finished listening, his face suddenly turned extremely ugly.

    His gaze shed around before he suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Fellow Fellows, you probably heard that an unexpected ancient giant demon hand appeared in the secret realm. If I guessed correctly, this wasn¡¯t a Natural Secret Realm but rather an ancient almighty ancestor who specially sealed a disintegrated ancient demon¡¯s body in this space. Although ording to logic thisrge demon hand cannot leave this space, in order to ensure this, I propose that we immediately close the secret realm¡¯s entrance right now. Otherwise, if by any chance some mistake urs, it will not only be one sect or one kingdom that bears the consequence; instead, the entire Yun Chuan Continent will experience arge cmity.¡±

    Murong Xuan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears.

    When the higher levels of each sect heart this, most of their expressions changed.

    As for most of the normal disciples, they were baffled. They clearly had no idea what the Ancient Giant Demon was.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart fainly shook and he couldn¡¯t help but involuntarily engrave the three words ¡°Ancient Giant Demon¡± into his memory.

    ¡°There might¡­ there might be disciples inside who have yet toe out. After all, we agreed to a half month period of time and there currently still is half a day left.¡± Spirit Master Ling Yu¡¯s eyebrows creased as he replied.

    ¡°Fellow Ling Yu, between a few mere Spirit Apostle Disciples and that Ancient Giant Demon, who is more important? Is there any need to say anything else? Moreover, our sect¡¯s most outstanding Lan siblings have also note out. I also have to make a sacrifice. Fellow Leng Yue, what do you think?¡± Murong Xuan harrumphed before speaking. He then asked a question to Spirit Master Leng Yue.

    ¡°Since this situation has involved the Ancient Giant Demon¡¯s seal, it¡¯s not bad to be overly cautious. Even if there are disciples that have yet to exit, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll also understand our way of handling the situation. I also approve of immediately shutting the entrance!¡± Spirit Master Leng Yue¡¯s eyes squinted, but she unexpectedly coldly gave her endorsement.

    The remaining four people looked at each other. Among them, the blood-robed male and Chi Yang nodded their heads in consent; although the other two didn¡¯t say anything, they clearly tacitly agreed.

    Seeing this, Murong Xuan¡¯s expression rxed. Without saying anything else, he performed a hand sign with one hand while thrusting the other hand into therge golden cauldron beneath him.

    ¡°Weng weng!¡±

    In a sh, the enormous cauldron immediately became tiny. In another sh, it had be a few centimetersrge and proceeded to shoot into Murong Xuan¡¯s sleeve where it disappeared without a trace.

    Martial Aunt Leng Yue and the other five to the side stopped the Fa Li in their body. Instantly, the disks in front all shattered into fine pieces, stopping the Fa Li support for the secret realm entrance.

    Since this was the case, the secret realm¡¯s entrance in the air violently shed a few times before disappearing amid sessive spatial ripples and a rumbling noise.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart slightly froze.

    Fortunately he had arrived at the exit a day earlier, otherwise if he had tried to wait until thest moment, he would have truly been trapped inside alive. It seemed that in the future, he had to take anybody¡¯s promise with a grain of salt. He definitely could not believe everything to be true.

    The disciples of each sect also revealed their own expressions.

    ¡°Okay. Since the secret realm entrance has been shut, we can now let the juniors take out their profits and efficiently determine the ranking of the trial this time.¡± After Martial Aunt Leng Yue saw that the secret realm¡¯s entrance no longer existed, she nonchntly spoke.

    ¡°Hehe, our Fusion Sect has no need to participate in this ranking process. I have other things to do so I will leave with my sect first.¡± Murong Xuan¡¯s gaze slightly shed, he suddenly stood up and spoke.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Fellow Murong has no need to be in such a rush. Although your sect doesn¡¯t have to participate in our Great Xuan Kingdom¡¯s trial ranking, why can¡¯t you share with us the profits of your sect?¡± Ling Yu¡¯s eyebrows creased before he immediately called out to stop them.

    ¡°Fellow Ling Yu, what do you mean by this? The strength needed to use this has already been used. Could it be that even with Fellow¡¯s status, you still want to go back on our promise?!¡± After hearing him, Murong Xuan¡¯s expression turned dark.

    ¡°Fellow Murong is mistaken. Although our sects cannotpare with Fusion Sect, we¡¯re still unlikely to break any promises. However, doesn¡¯t Fellow feel that at the very least we should rify into which sect¡¯s hands the Scarlet Dragon ended up. It won¡¯t be toote to leave after that.¡± Martial Aunt Leng Yue insipidly interrupted.

 Chapter 149 â€“ The Profits of Each Sect

    Chapter 149: The Profits of Each Sect

    ¡°It turns out that you Fellows suspect that my sect¡¯s disciples obtained that Scarlet Dragon! What an enormous joke! There¡¯s no need to speak; I already asked and found that the Scarlet Dragon didn¡¯t end up in my Sect¡¯s hands. Even if it actually ended up in our hands, could it be that you Fellows have an objection?¡± Murong Xuan gave a grunt and spoke in a blunt manner.

    ¡°If that Scarlet Dragon truly did fall into your sect¡¯s disciple¡¯s hands, the few of us would naturally give our congrattions. However, that Crystal Level Scarlet Dragon Blood is of paramount importance to us. No matter which sect obtains it, us old geezers are willing to use an item of equal value to exchange for a bit of it.¡± Martial Aunt Leng Yue¡¯s gaze shed before she spoke with a calm expression.

    ¡°Hehe, in this way, if the Scarlet Dragon fell into the hands of one of our various sect¡¯s disciples, I would also be able to exchange something for a bit of pure blood then.¡± When Murong Xuan heard this, he rubbed his chin and let out augh.

    When the other people heard this, their expressions slightly changed.

    Chi Yang exposed a pensive expression, but didn¡¯t object in any way.

    ¡°That is only natural. However, these few disciples of your sect must be personally checked by me.¡± Martial Aunt Leng Yue, Ling Yu and the others silently transmitted messages to discuss a while; ultimately they nodded their heads in a rather serious manner.

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll do as said.¡± Murong Xuan unreservedly agreed to it.

    In this way, in the ensuing period of time, the higher ups of the various sects began to bring the disciples that exited the secret realm to a nearby stone tform where the Crystal Level Cultivators resided.

    ¡°Each sect should check for their harvests from the secret realm individually. Xiu Niang, our Heavenly Moon Sect will go first so as to avoid people maudlinly wasting time.¡± Martial Aunt Leng Yue¡¯s gaze swept over the remaining six disciples from her sect and her expression immediately loosened as she spoke.

    Heavenly Moon Sect was the only sect with more disciples that returned alive than Barbarian Ghost Sect, proving its worth as Great Xuan Kingdom¡¯s number one sect. The sect truly did have the strength to be above the other sects.

    As for the other few sects, the Fusion Sect¡¯s disciple number was the same as Barbarian Ghost Sects: five people. Nine Enlightenment Sect had four disciples and Blood River Hall and Firestorm Way each had three disciples that exited the secret realm.

    There was a reason for this!

    Hall of Blood and Firestorm Way primarily cultivated attacking methods while their survival abilities were somewhatcking. Furthermore, adding on the unlucky moment when the enormous hand covered the sky, these two sects lost the most disciples.

    In this manner, their numbers were naturally lower.

    The higher ups of these two sects had a wretched expressions written all over their faces. They clearly were extremely disappointed with their sect¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Yes, Martial Ancestor!¡±

    Xiu Niang, the person Martial Aunt Leng Yue spoke of, astonishingly was a courageous and vibrant female with the surname of Zhang.

    Subsequently, she walked a few steps to an empty spot in front of Martial Aunt Leng Yue and fished out a finely wrapped Sumeru Handkerchief from her sleeve. She then muttered an incantation and lightly shook the contents onto ground.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Immediately, arge pile of jade boxes and a few ores, all of different sizes, appeared on the ground; however, the most conspicuous item astonishingly were two massive Spirit Eggs that rolled to the side.

    ¡°Hmm, what kind of Demon Bird eggs are these?¡± Martial Aunt Leng Yue was somewhat taken aback when she saw these eggs.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor, these are Iron Feathered Hawk Spirit Eggs. I spent a considerable amount of effort to get ahold of these.¡± Zhang Xiu Niang bowed and responded.

    ¡°Iron Feathered Hawks ¡ª those are Spirit Birds with potential to cultivate to the Liquid Level. You did extremely well. These two Spirit Eggs will be gifted to you to breed. I will instruct the sect to help you as much as they can in breeding them.¡± Martial Aunt Leng Yue¡¯s expression revealed a trace of excitement as she spoke.

    When the others saw this, their expressions were each their own.

    ¡°Fellow Leng Yue, you¡¯re showing such profound love for this disciple. Could it be that she is the disciple with a Sword Communication Spirit Body?¡± Chi Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed as he stared at Zhang Xiu Niang before suddenly letting out augh and asking a question.

    ¡°That¡¯s correct. Xiu Niang, this child, not only possesses a Sword Communication Spirit Body, but also has iparable talent on the path of Sword Cultivation. She perhaps may not even be inferior to Junior Tian Mei at the time. Showing a bit of love to such a disciple is only normal.¡± When Martial Aunt Leng Yue heard him, she replied in an insipid manner.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that this girl could be someone who stands next to us in the future?¡± The Crystal Level Cultivator from Hall of Blood was somewhat shocked.

    Although he knew of the Sword Communication Spirit Body, he didn¡¯t imagine that someone like Martial Aunt Leng Yue would ce such importance on a Spirit Apostle disciple.

    ¡°All of us went through a myriad of sufferings before we were able to enter the Crystal Realm. Reaching this level is so difficult that if we even failed to pass one of the challenges, we would have perished many years ago. I can only say that this child has a sliver of hope.¡± Martial Aunt Leng Yue raised her eyebrows as she spoke.

    ¡°This already is an inconceivable evaluation. It seems that your sect truly is a gxy of talent. Our sects are far from beingparable.¡± Ling Yu let out a word of praise.

    ¡°You guys must be joking. Other things ignored, among these disciples standing here, I¡¯m afraid that I see a plethora with talent not under Xiu Niang¡¯s. For example, Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s disciple with an Earth Spirit Pulse. His cultivation speed is extremely quick and perhaps is advancing even quicker than we had been when we were at his level. Besides this, in the future, entering the Liquid Level should be a cinch.¡± Martial Aunt Leng Yue nonchntly nced at Gao Chong in the Barbarian Ghost Sect area.

    It was clear that Gao Chong, who possessed an Earth Spirit Pulse, had also already entered the eyes of the other sect¡¯s higher ups.

    ¡°Gao Chong is at most only a little bit faster at cultivating than normal disciples. If it were to only be about fighting ability, how can hepare with your sect¡¯s Sword Cultivators that are at his level.¡± When Martial Ancestor Yan heard this, he hastily yawned as he quickly replied.

    When Martial Aunt Leng Yue heard this, she let out a faint smile and didn¡¯t reply.

    However, when the other Crystal Level Cultivators heard this, most of them nced at Gao Chong.

    At this time, the other Heavenly Moon Sect disciples all came forward and retrieved their harvests. Each of their piles was clearly smaller than Zhang Xiu Niang¡¯s.

    At this moment, the various sects dispatched a Liquid Level echelon to begin checking through the Spirit Medicines in the jade boxes. They followed some kind of criterion to convert the worth of the Spirit Objects into Spirit Stones.

    Ultimately, the harvests of the six Heavenly Moon Sect disciples were converted into Spirit Stones, which ended up astonishingly reaching one million eight hundred thousand Spirit Stones. Those two Spirit Eggs alone were converted into four hundred thousands Spirit Stones.

    One must know that a Liquid Level existence naturally had absolute core power within a sect.

    Furthermore, a Spirit Bird¡¯s life expectancy was something a normal cultivator couldn¡¯tpare with. If they were to be breeded well, there was a good chance they could protect the sect for a thousand years.

    Moreover, once a Spirit Bird reached adulthood, its flying speed was not something a normal Spirit Ship couldpare with; it would toplete missions that many cultivators were unable to.

    Therefore, Monster Bird Spirit Eggs could be said to never appear on the Great Xuan Kingdom¡¯s market. A price of four hundred thousand Spirit Stones probably was estimating the worth of the eggs to be a little low.

    If not for this, Zhang Xiu Niang wouldn¡¯t have dared to take a risk and work with Xue Ci to kill those Monster Birds even with the knowledge that the Iron Feathered Hawks weren¡¯t easy to deal with.

    When the other sect disciples heard the final Spirit Stone conversion number, arge number of people sucked a breath of air.

    Such arge number was enough topletely pay for two to three years of Heavenly Moon Sect¡¯s expenses.

    Moreover, some of these Spirit Grasses and Spirit Medicines were so invaluable that they couldn¡¯t even be bought.

    However, when the few Crystal Level Cultivators heard this number, most of them creased their eyebrows.

    This number,pared to previous harvests from secret realms, actually wasn¡¯t enough to make them happy.

    When Martial Aunt Leng Yue saw this, her gaze was even more sharp. She spoke to Zhang Xiu Niang, Liu Ming, and the other disciples:

    ¡°What, none of you saw that Scarlet Dragon?¡±

    ¡°Martial Aunt Leng Yue, we don¡¯t know where that Scarlet Dragon hid itself. Although I put a extra care into finding it, I was unable to find its traces.¡± After a few Heavenly Moon Sect disciples looked at each other, Zhang Xiu Niang instantly stepped forward and represented the others as she reverently replied.

    ¡°Whatever, since you were unable to find it, then it means it wasn¡¯t part of your luck. Take out the rest of the items. Fellows, if you¡¯re not satisfied, you can use Mental Strength to check if they still have Sumeru Handkerchiefs or Storage Glyph type items.¡± she listened to her reply, and although Martial Aunt Leng Yue was somewhat disappointed, she didn¡¯t show it. Instead, she slowly looked over Zhang Hui Niang and the other disciples once before closing her eyes and speaking in a nonchnt manner.

    Hearing this, Murong Xuan and the other Crystal Level Cultivators didn¡¯t hold back and actually used their mental strength to sweep through Zhang Hui Niang and the others¡¯ bodies. Subsequently, they all nodded their heads and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Following Ling Yu¡¯s gesture, the next group to show their profits was Nine Enlightenment Sect¡¯s four disciples.

    The Spirit Medicines and Spirit Grasses revealed by the first three people were clearly much inferior to what Heavenly Moon Sect¡¯s disciples had obtained. They were thus naturally unable to evenpare to Zhang Xiu Niang.

    However, when a Hall of Blood Liquid Level echelon confusedly took a light yellow gourd from Senior Yun, he pulled the cork and sniffed the inside. His face suddenly changed.

    ¡°This is Spirit Wine; moreover, its quality isn¡¯t inferior to Natural Spirit Wine! Martial Nephew Yun, where did you obtain this?¡± The Blood River Hall middle-aged man hastily asked.

    When the other people heard this, they went into an uproar. The echelons of various sects who were in charge of investigating the profits proceeded to circle around and also examine the cbash Spirit Wine in shock. ¡°Various Spirit Masters, this was plundered from a Monster Ape¡¯s nest. It was probably brewed by them.¡± The ck-faced youth disyed a calm expression and bowed his body as he replied.

    ¡°No wonder. Monster Apes truly like brewing certain types of Spirit Wine to drink. This Spirit Wine is exceptionally pure and drinking it will not only recover one¡¯s Fa Li at lightning speed but it also has an inconceivable improvement effect on one¡¯s body. It¡¯s something that cannot bepared with normal Spirit Wines that can be bought in the market. As for its price¡­.¡± The Hall of Blood¡¯s Liquid Level middle-aged man gave praise before proceeding to discuss with the others in a low voice. He then gave it an exorbitant price of one hundred fifty thousand Spirit Stones.

    One must know that this sort of Spirit Wine, that could instantly recover arge amount of Fa Li still had enormous use to a Liquid Level Cultivator.

    After all, no matter who encountered an strong enemy, it was normal for this person to deplete Fa Li; moreover, perishing because of carelessness was something that no one wanted.

    If one were to possess this gourd of Spirit Wine, it was the equivalent of having another life. Furthermore, this Spirit Wine also had other effects.

    Therefore, a price of one hundred fifty thousand Spirit Stones could be considered fair.

    However, when the nearby Liu Ming heard this, he came to a sudden realization.

 Chapter 150 â€“ Ranking

    Chapter 150 ¨C Ranking

    It turned out that the person who raided the Monster Ape¡¯s nest before he did that day was this Senior from the Nine Enlightenment Sect.

    As a result of this, all the harvest from the four disciples of the Nine Enlightenment Sect were eventually worthy a million Spirit Stones.

    This number made Master Ling Yu scoff with an expression that showed obvious dissatisfaction.

    However, after the following Hall and Blood and the following few disciples from the Firestorm Way took out their harvest for checking, Ling Yu¡¯s expression softened considerably.

    It was because the harvest of resources of these two sects was notparable to that of the Nine Enlightenment Sect.

    Among them, the Firestorm Way had the least with only a harvest of seven hundred thousand Spirit Stones worth of resources. Due to Xue Ci from Blood River Hall also taking out an Iron Feathered Hawk Spirit Egg, the harvest rose to around nine hundred thousand Spirit Stones in an instant.

    Both the faces of the strong Crystal Level Cultivator from the Hall of Blood and Chi Yang naturally turned sour.

    Thus, in the blink of an eye, only the Fusion Sect and the Barbarian Ghost Sect were left.

    Seeing this, Martial Ancestor Yan lightly coughed. Immediately, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader understood and let Liu Ming, Yang Qian, and the five other disciples move forward.

    Liu Ming himself had already previously tried to use his Mental Strength to scan the Sumeru Mollusc and realized that it waspletely useless. He had also learned from that half Serpent Dragon monster to hide the conch it in the flesh of his arm. Even with this knowledge, going to face the Crystal Level¡¯s live inspection caused a slight nervousness to remain in his heart but on the surface, his expression was not disturbed in the slightest. Only when he came forward to personally take out the Sumeru Handkerchief did he slightly tremble.

    A big pile of things that was significantly a lot more than Yang Qian andpany¡¯s immediately appeared on the ground.

    This attracted a confused cry from the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader. Even Martial Ancestor Yan could not help but do a double take in Liu Ming¡¯s direction.

    The person whose amount of resources was second to Liu Ming¡¯s was Yang Qian. In addition , there was also a light yellow gourd atop his pile of items.

    The harvest of the others were obviously much less than the two of them.

    Seeing this, Gao Chong naturally felt greatly depressed.

    If he had not joined hands with Feng Chan andpany to fight that Lion Tiger Beast and wasted so many days because of that, his harvest would not be this little.

    One of the echelons from the Blood River Hall that had already checked over some of the spoils immediately went forward in Yang Qian¡¯s direction to inspect the contents of that light-yellow gourd. After which, he eximed,

    ¡°This is also a gourd of Spirit Wine and its quality is simr to that of the previous one. They probably originate from the same ce.¡±

    ¡°That is correct, these Spirit Wines certainly are the ones that I and Brother Yun found together in the Monster Ape¡¯s nest, dividing them equally in half.¡± Yang Qian replied respectfully.

    ¡°Eh, since it is this way, these Spirit Wines need not be appraised and can be counted as one hundred fifty thousand Spirit Stones. Do you other Fellows have any opinions on this?¡± This Liquid Level Cultivator asked the others after a moment¡¯s worth of consideration.

    A few others obviously nodded their head in approval.

    So following that, a handful of people started inspecting the pile of resources on the ground.

    Due to the fact that there were not many resources, Gao Chong and the other two disciples had their harvest inspected and ounted for first. The total was less than two hundred thousand Spirit Stones and could notpare to the harvest of the other Sect¡¯s disciples that went before them.

    What was most shocking was that the Water Yuan Lotus that Jia Lan had obtained from killing the three monster beasts in the secret realm had yet to appear amid these items.

    It is unknown as to whether she had directly swallowed it in consumption or had used other methods to store it away.

    ¡°Three hundred and fifty thousand Spirit Stones¡±

    ¡°Three hundred and eighty thousand Spirit Stones¡±

    Yang Qian and Liu Ming¡¯s harvest were also converted into Spirit Stones and checked out. The result was that Liu Ming actually had thirty thousand Spirit Stones more than Yang Qian who possessed a cbash of Spirit Wine.

    This result obviously stunned the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and a handful of others around him.

    Totalling the harvest of the five disciples from the Barbarian Ghost Sect, it turned out that they collected far less than the Heavenly Moon Sect but were still ranked above the Nine Enlightenment Sect.

    It was no wonder!

    There was not one item that was not a rare Spirit Object from the ten or so jade boxes that Liu Ming had harvested from the half Serpent Dragon monster. Even though each object by itself was iparable to that gourd of Spirit Wine, but if seven or eight items were added together, it was valued higher than the Spirit Wine.

    Spirit Master Zhang, who hade to participate in the checking, also went forward to inspect Liu Ming¡¯s harvest again. Finally, with a hint of excitement, he nodded in the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s direction to indicate that the calction were urate.

    Seeing this, the Barbarian Ghost Sect was naturally overjoyed.

    Martial Ancestor Yan heard this and directed a question to the Barbarian Ghost Sect with a smile.

    ¡°What is this child¡¯s name and which faction does he belong to? His current performance in the Secret Realm is not too bad. When we return, he must be greatlymended.¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle. This child¡¯s name is Bai Chong Tian. He just became Junior Zhong of the Nine Infants Mountain¡¯s personal disciple. This child¡¯s extraordinary performance this time was certainly out of my expectation. After we return, the Sect is sure to heftily reward him.¡± When the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader saw that his own Martial Uncle showed an interest in Liu Ming, he immediately toned down and replied hastily.

    At the same time, he made a quick decision in his heart to instruct his disciple, Gao Chong, to not pester that Outer Sect disciple called Mu Ming Zhu anymore in the future. It was not a big deal to switch a Human Cauldron¡¯s partner.

    Martial Ancestor Yan listened and nodded approvingly, not saying anything more.

    As for Gao Chong who had heard the number of Liu Ming¡¯s harvest, the color of his face slightly turned green.

    It was very clear in his heart that even though he was heavily doted on by the Barbarian Ghost Sect leader, his intentions of relying on the Sect¡¯s influence to coerce the other party were unlikely to evere true based on Liu Ming¡¯s current established achievements.

    Of course, if he were able to advance to the level of Spirit Master, everything would naturally be different.

    After such consideration. Gao Chong bitterly decided to leave no stone unturned when he went back to advance to the level of Spirit Master before deciding anything.

    At this time, Martial Ancestor Yan, as per procedure, also allowed the few other strong Crystal Level members to use their Perceptions to sweep through the bodies of Liu Ming and a few other disciples to see if they had anything hidden in their possession.

    Even though Liu Ming had a few disposable Storage Glyphs on him before, he had naturally taken them out beforehand and let the others inspect that they were empty inside.

    When there were stifles of Perceptions brushing over his body, his heartbeat could not help but race faster.

    Fortunately, under the enormous spiritual pressure of these Crystal Level¡¯s Perception, the other disciples also did not perform exceptionally well. If he behaved as he normally would have, it would actually appear to be quite strange.

    When all of the Perceptions were pulled back and the other strong Crystal Level members had yet to express a hint of irregrity, only then could Liu Ming be at ease.

    ¡°Since we few Sects also did not manage to obtain that Scarlet Dragon! Fellow Murong, have the disciples from your Fusion Sect really not seen it before?¡± That strong Crystal Level Cultivator from the Hall of Blood could not help but direct his question to Murong Xuan.

    ¡°Hmph, if the Scarlet Dragon was not seen by your Sect, would that mean the disciple from our Sect must have seen it? Or is it that our Fellow Xue Ling think that the disciples from our Sect would fool me!¡± Murong Xuan listened and replied, rolling both his eyes.

    ¡°Hoho, why must two Fellows argue? We will all know the oue in a small little while! Brother Murong, let your Sect reveal their harvest too.¡± Chi Yang said in aughing manner to smooth things over.

    ¡°The lot of you reveal your items. Do not leave a single item behind. We do not need to provoke any kind of misunderstanding.¡± Murong Xuan disyed a somber expression, yet when he turned around to speak to the Fusion Sect disciples, he spoke his words with a low shout.

    The five disciples from the Fusion Sect heard this and naturally agreed respectfully. Moving forward a few steps, they all took out their Sumeru Handkerchief one by one.

    After a meal¡¯s worth of effort, Ling Yu, Chi Yang andpany had a ghastly expression on their faces.

    The harvest of the Fusion Sect disciples were alsorge enough to be above a million Spirit Stones but within them, they did not have half a hint of the Scarlet Dragon.

    From the time that the disciples from each Sect emerged from the secret realm, these few strong Crystal Level Cultivators noticed that there was indeed not a single disciple that had secretly conducted any actions of transferring their harvests.

    After all, this cave was of normal size and any strong Crystal Level Cultivator¡¯s Perception could cover every inch of the cave.

    Yet, with that Scarlet Dragon¡¯s queer scent, he was afraid that even if it was a scale that was taken out of the Sumeru space, he was unable topletely conceal it from them.

    ¡°Ke, it seems that our Sect really does not have any luck. No one actually bumped into that Scarlet Dragon. This is really a miscalcted event.¡± Master Ling Yu sighed and said.

    ¡°It might not be that they did not bump into it. If they had bumped into that Serpent Dragon, they might have died to his hands.¡± Murong Xuan said with a sneer.

    ¡°What is the use of saying all this now? Hehe, after all, no one could get that Scarlet Dragon. This is actually for the better. It means that our luck has note.¡±Martial Aunt Leng Yue said with an expressionless face.

    The others could only remain speechless.

    ¡°That is right. The ranking for this trial is out. You Fellows do not have any opinions on this, right?¡± Martial Ancestor Yan¡¯s gaze shed a few times, after which he asked this slowly.

    ¡°Hehe. It seems that Fellow Yan is very pleased with his Sect¡¯s ranking in this trial. After all, I said earlier that the victory of this trial is determined by the harvest. Naturally there is no reason to regret. What do the other Fellows think?¡± Martial Aunt Leng Yueughed mischievously, directing her question at the others.

    To this Martial Aunt Leng Yue, the Hall of Blood¡¯s abilities had developed tremendously in these few years and were already recognized as a threat by the Heavenly Moon Sect. Naturally, they were willing to suppress the other.

    ¡°Anyways, the trial is only to determine the ranking for these few years. Next time, we Hall of Blood will definitely regain our original ranking.¡± Although Xue Ling was gloomy, it was obvious that this result was epted.

    Even though the Hall of Blood was only second to the Heavenly Moon Sect, it did not try to go back on his promise. Ling Yu and the others naturally would not regret promises either now that the Hall of Blood had spoken.

    Thus, Martial Aunt Leng Yue immediately announced the results of this trial. As for the change in the controls of some resources due to the change in rankings, it was naturally not something these strong Crystal Level Cultivators had to worry about.

    Naturally, there were echelons from each Sect that were going to find a different time to privately discuss business in greater detail.

    After half a day, from the middle of the Suppressing Dragon Lake came a piercing sound. Arge Bone Boat took flight, shooting off in the direction of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, carrying Liu Ming and a bunch of people along with it.

    ¡­.

    After half a month, the whole Barbarian Ghost Sect was in an uproar.

    Almost all of the disciples knew that a disciple from their Sect had revealed his abilities in this Life and Death Trial and even managed to bring the entire sect to second-ce in the sect rankings.

    All the disciples who participated in Trial had suddenly be well known within the Sect.

    However, the individual that was discussed the most was not the Inner Sect Senior Brother, Yang Qian, but rather the newly-emerged Core Disciple, Liu Ming.

 Chapter 151 â€“ Reward

    Chapter 151 ¨C Reward

    Everything waspletely exposed in regard to the Life and Death Trial that happened in the secret realm.

    Liu Ming, as a neer among the ten disciples, had obtained much in the secret realm, actually achieving more than the veteran disciple, Yang Qian. This naturally attracted the envious gaze of many.

    However, Liu Ming, who came back with the Sect Leader of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, went to the Nine Infants Mountain. Other than going to visit Gui Ru Yuan andpany once, he immediately returned to his residence and enclosed himself inside.

    This naturally and greatly disappointed those who wished to establish a rtionship with him.

    Today, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged inside the house. Both his hands were continuously making incantation gestures, quickly refining the coiled silver chain on his arm. At the same time, the ck gas around him tumbled, as if there were ck-colored tentacles dancing madly.

    After an unknown period of time, he exhaled deeply. Dispelling the hand sign, the ck gas surrounding him was inhaled back into his body. Following that, he tapped the silver chain with one hand, andyers of inscriptions immediately appeared out of nowhere. Surprisingly, there were seventeenyers.

    Seeing this, a hint of a smile could not help but surface on Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    Although this Demon Subduing Chain was only a Middle Tier Totem, the inscriptions were obviously different from other Totems he had seen before. They seemed to be moreplex and mysterious while the whole chain was extremely tough. Even if the Cyan Moon Sword were to cut it from above, it would be unable to leave any sword marks on it. There even seemed to be a hint of a strange chill emitted from it.

    It seemed the chaim was not simply just a Middle Tier Totem, if not, how would it control the Flying Head.

    When Liu Ming thought about the incident with the Demon, his expression slightly faltered.

    After he returned to the Sect, he went to the Spirit Spell Pavilion on that mountain and specifically looked for a few books regarding Demons, researching them anew.

    Once he finished reading, he understood how lucky he was that day for defeating the Flying Head.

    In the history of the Nine Infants, there were people that attempted to tame the Flying Head while they were Spirit Apostles. However, the oue was always the same; all of them died from having their blood sucked dry.

    The reason why Shi Chuan was initially able to control that Demon was in fact due to Gui Ru Yuan and his fellows help in suppressing it. Plus the Demon Subduing Chain which was specifically created with restraining abilities for Demonic Beings. In essence, Shi Chuan did not truly defeat the Flying Head.

    Based on the records, a so-called Demon was a being of extreme evil that came into emergence from the negative energy originating from the likes of Miasma and other energy simr to that. Originally, it would not have a physical form. It would resemble Demonic Souls before subsequently changing through the means of swallowing one another and other methods. They would slowly be able to be powerful enough to manifest a physical form.

    Due to the fact that a Demon¡¯s growth was unstable, it was only natural that its appearance was strange, taking any shape and size. However, there were certain types of Demons that were moremon, even frequently appearing in the Human Realm. Therefore, they were given names and based on the rtive strength of the Cultivators, they would also be divided into Nine Tiers.

    First Tier Demons had the strength simr to that of an Beginning Spirit Apostle.

    Second Tier Demons possessed the strength of an Middle Spirit Apostle.

    Third Tier Demons possessed the perfect strength of an Late Spirit Apostle.

    Fourth Tier Demons had the strength of a Liquid Level Beginning Spirit Master.

    Fifth Tier Demons had the strength simr to that of a Liquid Level Middle Spirit Master.

    And so on. The Ninth Tier Demons could fight on par with peak Crystal Level existences and would not end up in a disadvantaged situation at all.

    When the strength of these Demons immensely increased, it could be further advanced to a higher tier but when that time came, its name and form would naturally be different.

    Based on the descriptions in the Book, the Flying Head was among the Fourth Tier Demons. Rumor had it that in the Barbarian Ghost Sect, the Nine Infants was a Seventh Tier Demon evolving from the evolved form of the Flying Head.

    When Liu Ming saw the records in the books, he naturally felt aghast and confused.

    Even though the Flying Head¡¯s performance in the secret realm was extremely impressive, no matter how well it performed, it did not possess the strength of a Liquid Level Spirit Master.

    There was a huge disparity of two tiers between the Flying Head and the Nine Infants. However, the former could actually evolve into an existence as terrifying as thetter.

    However, before he was able to refine the necessary Secret Techniques to be able topletelymunicate with the Flying Heads, he was unable to make sense of all of this.

    Liu Ming naturally would not idiotically ask these type of questions directly to Gui Ru Quan andpany.

    Otherwise, once they knew that the Flying Head and Demon Subduing Chain had fallen into his hands, they would most likely want them back.

    To him, these two objects could greatly enhance his strength. Great strength was life¡¯s fundamental guarantee. Naturally, he would not think to return it.

    Once Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts reached this point, his mind unconsciously recapped the situation where he was summoned by Gui Ru Yuan and his two juniors.

    When these three people learned that Shi Chuan failed to leave the secret realm, yet found out that Liu Ming was able to shine in the Life and Death Trial, with hisst harvest even beating Yang Qian by a mile, their expressions could be said to have been abnormallyplex. However, on the whole, it was natural that their joy dominated arge part of their expressions.

    After all, with Liu Ming¡¯s performance this time, it was more than enough to let the Nine Infants faction emerge from the depths of the Sect.

    The three of them rewarded Liu Ming with a few encouraging words. In addition, they gave Medicinal Pills for his extremely encouraging performance. They also implied that they would help him ask the Sect for a tenth of the harvest that he was rightfully supposed to receive and that Liu Ming wouldn¡¯t need to worry about such matters.

    Originally, in the cave at the secret realm¡¯s entrance, the disciples handed over their resources along with the Sumeru Handkerchief initially granted to them. Everything was kept by the Sect Leader of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. The agreement to share the rewards equally by a tenth was naturally uniformly imparted after a round of discussion back at the Sect.

    Liu Ming heard this and naturally thanked them endlessly.

    However, with regards to the Secret Technique ofmunicating with the hearts of Demonic beings, he certainly discovered many techniques but most of them required Gui Ru Quan and the others to personally impart their knowledge for him to learn.

    As a result, he could only focus his attention on the Secret Technique called ¡°Demonic Heart Method¡±.

    This Secret Technique was considered a method tomunicate with Demons but it could also be considered as a type of Mental Strength Secret Technique. Once used, not only does it enable one tomunicate with Demonic Beings but also enables one to protect their conscious to a certain degree, allowing one to withstand mental attacks to a level.

    A normal person was naturally not eligible to study this kind of Secret Technique, one that perfectly epassed these two areas. They had to spend a set amount of Contribution Points in the Scripture Pavilion in order to receive the technique.

    Liu Ming current Contribution Points were at zero and as such, this matter was naturally hidden.

    These few days, Liu Ming could only wait for the Sect¡¯s reward to be sent down. At the same time, he busied himself with refining the Demon Subduing Chain.

    Normal Spirit Apostles, since they were not Spirit Masters, were unable to condense their Perception. As such, they could only operate one Totem at a time.

    TL: Think of Perception as ESP with more uses

    However, due to Liu Ming¡¯s talent in multitasking, he could operate two Totems effortlessly at the same time.

    As a result, when he was facing opponents, he could operate both the Cyan Moon Sword and Demon Subduing Chain at the same time. Presumably, with these two Totems, those below the level of Spirit Master, who could be considered his opponent, would be extremely rare.

    As for the Jade Shadow Needle, due to the fact that its restrictionyer count was so low, in normal circumstances, it could only be used as a killer ace. When facing an enemy head on, the effects it would have were not great.

    While Liu Ming was contemting, a delightful sweet female voice came from outside of the house,

    ¡°Is Disciple Bai here? Master Gui is summoning you to the mountain. It seems that the reward from the Sect has arrived.¡±

    Liu Ming noticed that the voice sounded familiar. After a moment of consideration, realization dawned on him and he quickly replied, ¡°Is that Senior Gu outside? I¡¯lle immediately.¡±

    His tone dropped, and with a flick of his arm, the silver chain wrapped around him unraveled like a Spirit Snake, disappearing into his sleeves.

    At this moment, he got up and pushed the door open to walk outside.

    Liu Ming saw a beautiful and voluptuous woman standing in the outer courtyard. It was Gu Mei Shan, the woman of the Nine Infants Faction who attracted people¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Junior Bai, I have yet to congratte you. Hoho, Junior, this time it can be considered that you have established a great achievement for both the Sect and us, the Nine Infants. Your future is undoubtedly promising.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps, Master Gui will immediately promote you to the position of the top Senior.¡± Once thedy saw Liu Ming walk out, she immediately chuckled and spoke with praise. Her expression was still one of endearment.

    Liu Ming was at first slightly startled, but he immediately recovered and smiled, politely replying.

    ¡°Senior is joking now. I am only lucky this time to be able to provide some contribution. How can I dare to be on par with the esteemed Senior Brothers and Sisters?¡±

    ¡°Junior Bai, the words that you have spoken are not truthful. You are young, yet when dealing with people, you are like a seventy or eighty year old man. Would you not say that this is too boring?¡± Gui Mei Shan replied, blinking with a look of some disapproval on her face.

    Liu Ming smiled and didn¡¯t continue saying anything.

    Gu Mei Shan couldn¡¯t do anything about his silence. Under such circumstances, she shot Liu Ming a nce before she took off first, flying toward the peak of the mountain.

    Liu Ming made a hand sign and followed close behind.

    A tea¡¯s worth of timeter, he appeared in therge temple on the peak of Nine Infants Mountain.

    There, besides Gui Ruquan, Spirit Master Zhong, and Zhu Chi, Spirit Master Zhang from Poisonous Spirit Faction was also seated there.

    ¡°Master and Martial Uncles!¡± Liu Ming first directed his bow toward Spirit Master Zhong and followed through with paying his respects to the others.

    ¡°Cong Tian, get up. This time I¡¯ve summoned you because the rewards that the few of you received have arrived. What more is that Martial Uncle Zhang has personally delivered them.¡± Spirit Master Zhong looked at Liu Ming with a kind nce.

    It was no wonder since it was not long ago that Liu Ming had been epted as her Personal Disciple. Yet, he had already aplished such a great achievement for the Sect and the Nine Infants, greatly raising her reputation.

    Spirit Master Zhong was immensely pleased, causing her to unconsciously be a little more warm-hearted toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°This time, the disciples from our Sect that participated in the Secret Realm trial increased the face of our Barbarian Ghost Sect. Presumably, the Sect Leader will not be too stingy with his reward, right?¡± Gui Ru Yuan said with a smile, directing his words at the middle-aged Spirit Master.

    ¡°Senior Gui is joking now. Disciple Bai was nominated by Martial Uncle Yan as the disciple that should be greatly rewarded. How could the Sect Leader not add to the reward? Do not worry. As far as I know, Disciple Bai¡¯s reward is plentiful. I am afraid that it is in no way inferior to Martial Nephew Yang¡¯s.¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master replied in a positive manner.

    ¡°If it is like this, let me first extend my gratitude to the Sect Leader on behalf of Cong Tian.¡± When Spirit Master Zhong heard this, her face lit up.

    ¡°Hehe! Nevertheless, words of thanks still should be said after Martial Nephew Bai has seen the reward. To say it after is not toote either.¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master responded with a chuckle.

 Chapter 152 â€“ Wall of Shadows and Nihou

    Chapter 152 ¨C Wall of Shadows and Nihou

    The middle-aged Spirit Master flipped one hand and pulled out two jade boxes the size of a fist, giving them to Liu Ming with a smile.

    Liu Ming said his thanks and immediately received the jade boxes with some anticipation. He opened the lids as soon as possible.

    Inside the jade box was a jade bottle that was as ck as ink, and in the other one, there was a faint silver Token, with the word ¡°spirit¡± engraved upon it.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Liu Ming could not help but reveal an expression with some doubt.

    Seeing it, Gui Ruquan instead smiled lightly and began to exin,

    ¡°Martial Nephew Bai, these two items are objects you need for breaking through to the realm of Spirit Master. If you were to use Contribution Points to exchange for them, it would be a matter you would not even think about unless you had tens of thousands of Contribution Points. Inside the ck jade bottle is Pure Aura Qi. This object is absolutely necessary if you want to condense the Aura into Cultivation Qi to create your own qi that protects your body and allows you to be a Spirit Master. As for the Token, it is the object of authentication for entering our Sect¡¯s Spirit Pool. Since it is a silver Token, it means you can enter for the time of a month.¡±

    ¡°So it is like this. Many thanks to Martial Uncle Zhang!¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming was extremely happy and carefully put the two items away.

    ¡°Junior Zhang, these items are all rewards our sect has given from previous Life and Death Trials. It doesn¡¯t really match the ¡°heavily rewarded¡± spoke of earlier.¡± At this time, Zhu Chi also joined the conversation with a smile.

    ¡°Junior Zhu, don¡¯t worry. Other than these items, there are naturally other rewards. Martial Nephew Bai, as for the other rewards, the sect has specially rewarded you three thousand Contribution Points and a chance to enter the Ancestor Hall to spend a night toprehend the Wall of Shadows.¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master spoke again without hurry.

    ¡°What? A chance to spend a night toprehend the Wall of Shadows!¡± With this, Gui Ruquan and the other two were all greatly surprised while Liu Ming¡¯s Teacher, Spirit Master Zhong, even cried out involuntarily.

    ¡°Senior Gui, you also know, the power of the Wall of Shadows left behind by the Six Yin Ancestor all those years ago is low. If it were not for the fact that Martial Nephew Bai and Martial Nephew Yang managed to bring extremely great merit for the sect, Martial Ancestor Yan definitely would not have allowed the Sect Leader to use two chances at the wall.¡± The Spirit Master Zhang also spoke with a little jealousy.

    Liu Ming, on one side, was extremely confused and did not know what this so called Wall of Shadows was at all.

    However, since the Spirit Master Zhong did not even talk about the three thousand Contribution Points mentioned before, the wall was obviously worth far more than that.

    ¡°It looks like this time, the Sect Leader really has heavily rewarded the two of them. That Wall of Shadows is controlled personally by Martial Ancestor Yan, and ording to the rules, only when disciples break through to be a Spirit Master, can they be allowed toprehend it for a night. As for the matters regarding the Wall of Shadows, Junior should personally tell Martial Nephew Baiter. Don¡¯t waste this chance for nothing!¡± Only after the surprised expression on Gui Ruquan¡¯s face dissolved did he speak to Spirit Master Zhong with a serious face.

    ¡°That is obvious. I will exin the matter regarding the Wall of Shadows. Cong Tian,e to where I live tonight. I have other things to talk to you about. Now take your Identification Slit and let Martial Uncle Zhang transfer three thousand Contribution Points to you.¡± Spirit Master Zhong nodded her head seriously before instructing Liu Ming in such a way.

    Hearing her, Liu Ming nodded his head, and took off the namete around his neck to pass to Spirit Master Zhang.

    The middle-aged Spirit Master pulled out a short, golden stick from his chest. After pointing it at the slit a few times, he returned it to Liu Ming. He then said, ¡°Those items from before are all rewarded to you from the sect. As for the reward of every sect for this Life and Death Trial, it is one-tenth of all the resources you have brought out from the secret realm. Now, the sect has two options for you. One is that no matter what spirit items you have brought out, you keep one-tenth of each object. If some objects cannot be separated, they will be broken into Spirit Stones of the same value. The other choice is, the resources are given to you as Spirit Stones, with the price slightly above the current market price. My personal suggestion is that Martial Nephew Bai should choose thetter. After all, most of the spirit medicines and resources from within the secret realm are items that the sect urgently needs. Only with the power of the sect can they be put to their real use. On the other hand, if these Spirit Items are in your possession, it might cause some unthinkable problems!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, there are still people within the sect that want to rob my disciple?¡± Hearing what was said, Spirit Master Zhong immediately gave a cold snort.

    ¡°Hehe, this might not be true. However, if they are people not in our sect, it cannot be determined so easily. Also, Martial Nephew Yang and the few others all chose the Spirit Stones. If Martial Nephew Bai chooses the Spirit Medicines all by himself, perhaps that is not too good.¡± The middle-aged Spirit Master replied with a coldugh.

    ¡°Whatever, since Junior Zhang has spoken like this, we should let Martial Nephew Bai also choose the spirit stones!¡± Gui Ruquan creased his brow a little and spoke with resolution.

    ¡°Since Senior has spoken like that, I have no opinion. Cong Tian, what do you think?¡± Spirit Master Zhong sighed before asking Liu Ming a question.

    ¡°I will naturally listen to everything teacher orders!¡± Liu Ming replied without any hesitation.

    ¡°Keke, very well. Here is forty-two thousand Spirit Stones that have already been converted. Martial Nephew Bai, please take them.¡± Hearing his response, the middle-aged Spirit Master¡¯s expression changed. From his bosom, he pulled out a cloth bag and threw it across to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming raised his hand to catch the bag. After examining it a few times, he saw that there were twenty middle tier Spirit Stones. In addition, there were surprisingly four bluish-white Spirit Stones that were like jade. Their surfaces were extremely smooth and released a surprising aura that far exceeded a middle tier spirit stone¡¯s aura.

    ¡°These are high tier Spirit Stones!¡±

    It was Liu Ming¡¯s first time seeing Spirit Stones at such a level, therefore, he could not help but brighten up. He gave the cloth bag a few extra nces before putting it away in the same manner as before.

    ¡°Good, the current matters have beenpleted then. I will take my leave first.¡± At this moment, the middle-aged Spirit Master stood up and said his farewell with a smile on his face.

    Gui Ruquan and the other two naturally all stood up to see him off.

    However, when they turned around again, Liu Ming took his leave discreetly.

    After waiting for Liu Ming¡¯s shadow to disappear from the area near the entrance, Zhu Chi retracted his gaze and suddenly gave out a sigh.

    ¡°Such a pity. If we could use Spirit Stones to exchange for the Spirit Medicines from Martial Nephew Bai, I myself could also use Spirit Stones. Why should we have to hand it all over to the sect? I have seen the Spirit Medicines that Martial Nephew Bai brought out from the secret realm this time. Within them, there are many Spirit Medicines that are of great use to us. Even if he only received one-tenth, who knows, we might have the chance to borrow their power to break through our current bottleneck.

    ¡°Forget about it. The Spirit Medicines Martial Nephew Bai brought back this time are indeed extremely precious. Martial Ancestor Yan and Senior Sect Leader would not allow them to be kept within their respective factions. However, on the other hand, if our sect really does use these resources, we will not necessarily miss the chance to gain some of these benefits.¡± Gui Ruquan heard this and shook his head.

    ¡°I hope so. However, now our Nine Infants Faction can be ranked in the top five factions because of Martial Nephew Bai¡¯s performance. With this, for several years in the future, our faction will receive at least twice as many resources from the sect. We can rx a lot. However, the pity is that Martial Nephew Shi did not survive in the secret realm, otherwise our faction may have been ranked even higher.

    ¡°They were participating in the Life and Death Trials. Having people die is an extremelymon matter. We can only say that Shi Chuan did not have enough luck. However, this time, we have also lost the Flying Head. This is a little unfortunate for Junior Zhong. The Flying Head was originally supposed to be given to Junior to use after it recovered its vigor.¡± Hearing what was said, Gui Ruquan¡¯s expression became gloomier, and he spoke to Spirit Master Zhong in a somewhat apologetic manner.

    ¡°No problem. It is just, the Flying Head had been heavily injured years ago, and after being sealed for so many years, its strength has already fallen to below the Liquid Level. Waiting for it to recover its strength is a matter that would take an unknown amount of time. Otherwise, we would not dare risk it and give it to Martial Nephew Shi to use.¡± Spirit Master Zhong instead replied without a care.

    ¡°Even if the strength of the Flying Head fell even more, it is a Demon of the fourth tier. It also has the potential to be a Nine Infant, so how can you speak in such an uncaring manner. How about this, Junior Zhu Chi and I will go try to release the seal of that Nihouter. Although its strength is not as great as the Flying Head, it is still a Demon of the fourth tier. However, it may take some time to remove the seal, and when it will be tamed, Junior will experience great risks.¡± Gui Ruquan hesitated a little and spoke to Spirit Master Zhong with such words.

    TL: Nihou is another type of demon and has not deteriorated as much as the Flying Head

    ¡°What, senior is willing to give that demon to me!¡± Hearing what was said, Spirit Master Zhong was slightly startled.

    ¡°This is not the question of willing or not willing. Now that our faction hase out of a low state with great effort, the three of us, the seniors, definitely need to quickly increase our strength. Only by taking such measures can we maintain our current rank. The people in our sect that can control a demon of the fourth tier, other than me, is only you, Junior. The reason why I was not willing to give that Nihou to you before was because I feared that your cultivation was not high enough and you would be injured.¡± Gui Ruiquan exined with a cold smile.

    ¡°Rx senior, although I cannot say that I have one-hundred-percent confidence in subduing that Nihou with my current strength, it is still above seventy-percent.¡± Spirit Master Zhong replied with a lightugh.

    ¡°Junior having such confidence is naturally the best. Anyway, matters regarding Martial Nephew Bai will be handled by Junior. Although we do not like his chances of bing a Spirit Master, he has brought great merit to our sect and faction, so Junior should encourage him a little more.¡± Zhu Chi chimed in while standing to one side.

    ¡°Senior Zhu does not need to say that. I know to do that myself.¡± Spirit Master Zhong replied without hesitation.

    At night, Liu Ming once again left his sleeping quarters and returned to the area near the peak. He arrived in front of a building which had an elegant feel.

    Before he managed to knock on the door, Spirit Master Zhong sent out a soft message.

    ¡°Have you arrived Cong Tian? You cane right in. I have already removed the restrictions on the door.¡±

    ¡°Yes, teacher!¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming¡¯s heart shivered a little. He replied respectfully and pushed open the door to walk in.

    He saw, in the hall of the first floor, Spirit Master Zhong sitting in a chair with a book covered in white in her hand. It seemed like she had been waiting already.

    Message from author (and me!): Demon¡¯s Diary (Mo Tian Ji) has finally entered the second book. Liu Ming will also returned to the world of mortals again and begin searching the mysteries around his identity.

 Chapter 153 â€“ Pure Aura Qi

    Book 2- Chapter 153: Pure Aura Qi

    Liu Ming stepped forward with respect before indifferently standing to the side.

    ¡°Very good, you came somewhat early. The reason why I called you here, aside from talking about the Walls of Shadows, was to discuss entering the Spirit Master realm. We have all discerned that you should have obtained something good from the Secret Realm as your cultivation has drastically increased since you entered the Secret Realm. It¡¯s so noticeable that you are having Fa Li fluctuations. They are being dispelled because you cannot control the Fa Li well.¡± Spirit Master Zhong warmly exined.

    ¡°Teacher is all knowing. I truly did eat a bunch of Spirit Fruits in the Secret Realm, and my Fa Li has already increased to the peak of the Spirit Apostle realm. However, when I removed these Spirit Fruits, their effectiveness continuously leaked out and I was unable to bring them out of the secret realm.¡± Liu Ming hastily replied.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin this! Whatever benefit you obtained in the secret realm was due to your own destiny. Us elders and the sect will not question you. This is a tacit agreement between every sect. After all, there was an extremely high probability of you perishing in the Life and Death Trials. However, with your current situation, it¡¯s best to wait a while and consolidate your new Fa Li before trying to break into the Spirit Master Realm.¡± Spirit Master Zhong waved her hands as she gave her reply.

    ¡°Many thanks for Teacher¡¯s pointers, I know what to do.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart rxed and he spoke respectfully.

    ¡°Okay, I will discuss the matter of breaking into the Spirit Master realm a little bitter with you. Right now, I¡¯ll talk aboutprehending the Walls of Shadows. Before this, have you ever heard of this treasure?¡± Spirit Master Zhongposedly asked.

    ¡°Teacher, this is truly the first time disciple has heard of such an item existing in the sect.¡± Liu Ming blinked his eyes before replying.

    ¡°Yes, this is quite normal. Aside from us elders, only a handful of disciples that are not greater than ten within the sect, know about the Walls of Shadows existence. Moreover, before being told of its existence, everyone is prohibited from speaking about it. In order for me to give you a detailed exnation of the Walls of Shadows, you also cannot tell anyone else about this. Otherwise, there will be sect punishments.¡± Spirit Master Zhong said with a serious expression.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± After hearing her, Liu Ming¡¯s heart shivered.

    ¡°Okay, master will first talk about the Walls of Shadows¡¯ history. This object was originally an unknown strange stone in the deep sea. Later, it was salvaged from the sea floor by the Sea Race before eventually falling into Six Yin Sect Founder¡¯s hands that year. It is said that Sect Founder went into seclusion for a few years before finallyprehending the function and history of this object. He then searched out and found the most famous Formation Master on Yun Chuan Continent at that time. He then had him engrave a set of mysterious restrictions on it. Next, he left this wall in his normal cultivation room, no longer showing it to anyone else. Thissted until a few hundred years ago when Six Yin Sect Founder¡¯s life was about to end and he finally gathered his sect¡¯s disciples in front of him. In front of everyone, he illustrated his own history and the true usage of the Walls of Shadows.¡± Spirit Master Zhong suddenly stopped here.

    ¡°Sect Founder¡¯s history and the true usage of the Wall of Shadows?¡± Liu Ming revealed an expression of suspicion.

    ¡°That¡¯s right; ording to what Sect Founder said, he had actuallye from another continent¡¯srge sect. Due to a special circumstance, he began wandering Yun Chuan Continent and didn¡¯t return to his original sect. Without any better options, he started a sect, which is our Barbarian Ghost Sect. Sect Founder was limited by his sect¡¯s oath and couldn¡¯t pass on his true teaching to his sect¡¯s disciples. What he passed down instead, were methods that he learned. However, when Sect Founder¡¯s life was about to actually end, he was not willing to bury his teachings with him. They ultimately became part of the Walls of Shadows. He used the Walls of Shadows to ce a special restriction and leave a few Secret Method inheritances on it. In the future, if a disciple had the chance, he or she couldprehend some things from this wall by oneself. In this way, Sect Founder didn¡¯t technically break the oath he made before. You should now understand the value of the Walls of Shadows, right?¡± Spirit Master Zhong seriously questioned.

    ¡°Sect Founder originally was from another continent! Nheless, Teacher should haveprehended the Walls of Shadows before. What can be obtained from it?¡± Liu Ming was shocked for a long while before he finally opened his mouth and asked a question.

    ¡°ording to the sect¡¯s rules, this Wall of Shadows can only be controlled by the person with the highest cultivation within the sect; moreover, a provision wasid down by Sect Founder which stated: aside from disciples who reached the Spirit Master realm orpleted great merit for the sect, no one else has the right toprehend this wall.¡±

    ¡°This was because the Walls of Shadows has a finite amount of uses. Each time it is expedited to be seen by others, it will use up a portion of the energy inside it. When all of its energy has been depleted, that day will be the day when this treasure falls apart. After so many years, the remaining energy inside isn¡¯t too much. As for when it will fall apart, only the heavens know. Perhaps after you and Yang Qian view it, there may be arge chance that it will no longer exist in the next second. The year when I became a Spirit Master, I really did view this wall for one night; however, aside from a few indistinct shadows that shed on the wall and feeling quite refreshed the morning after, I didn¡¯t obtain anything. When Martial Uncle Zhu looked at it that year, he had pretty much the same oue. Actually, when your Martial Uncle Gui looked at it, he gained some insight and managed to resolve arge cultivation problem. As for others, they all achieved virtually the same results. Arge portion of them were like your teacher and managed to see only a few indescribable shadows. A small portion of them were able to receive a few words. From this, they were able to resolverge cultivation problems. There have only been three to four people that have been able to findplete Cultivation Methods or Secret Techniques from the Walls of Shadows. The Secret Techniques or Cultivation Methods they received are all included among the sect¡¯s most paramount Secret Techniques. With each generation, there are only a few people who can cultivate these techniques. Even the sect¡¯s so called Greatest Three Secret Techniques cannotpare with these. Therefore, what you obtain from the Walls of Shadows willpletely depend on your own luck and destiny.¡± Spirit Master Zhong spoke prudently with Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was naturally somewhat baffled after listening. However, after thinking awhile, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Since there have been this many elders who have looked at the Walls of Shadows and further obtained something, there must be some sort of rule for things to look for.¡±

    ¡°This is what I¡¯ll advise you on now. Having so many people look at it before, the rules are out of the question. However, there really are a few publicly known methods to those viewing the Walls of Shadows in order to give them a better chance atprehending things. Remember these methods well: first, before looking at the Walls of Shadows, one must be at peak mental condition. If his or her heart is somewhat pure, he or she can even take a bath and not eat for three days prior to the viewing. The second¡­¡± Spirit Master Zhong¡¯s firm words gave Liu Ming an understanding of methods and rumors to tackling the Walls of Shadows.

    ¡°¡­. Finally, if you truly do obtain a Cultivation Method or Secret Method from the Wall of Shadows, there¡¯s no need for you to let the sect know about it before you have finished cultivating it.¡± Spirit Master Zhong finally came to a stop, letting Liu Ming think about what was just said.

    ¡°Why is this?¡± He asked in an astonished manner.

    ¡°Because previously there have been people that looked at the Walls of Shadows and went somewhat insane, obtaining useless methods that couldn¡¯t be cultivated. Therefore, no matter what kind ofprehensions you gain at the Wall of Shadows, there won¡¯t be anyone who immediately questions you closely. When you can confirm that it is of some value, you can exchange it with the sect. Of course, as an equal exchange, you can learn another Wall of Shadows¡¯ Secret Technique from the sect.¡± Spirit Master Zhong exined it like this.

    ¡°So it was like this. Thank you for your guidance.¡± After listening, Liu Ming suddenly understood a bit.

    ¡°Okay, I will speak about the matter regarding the Wall of Shadows up to here. Right now, I should talk to you about breaking through to the Spirit Master realm. How much do you know about liquefying True Yuan and condensing Aura into Cultivation Qi?¡± Spirit Master Zhong nodded her head before changing the topic with a question.

    ¡°With regard to liquefying True Yuan, I have read a bit about it in a few ancient books. It seems to bepletely liquefying the gaseous True Yuan in one¡¯s Spirit Sea. From here, the amount of Fa Li that can be held will increase by over ten times and thereby allowing one to be a Spirit Master. As for condensing Aura into Cultivation Qi, this is a method of liquefying one¡¯s True Yuan. Only by dissolving Pure Aura Qi into one¡¯s True Yuan can one change the gaseous state of True Yuan into a liquid form; from here, Cultivation Qi will naturallye to fruition. Cultivation Qi is the most distinct indicator of a Liquid Level cultivator.¡± Liu Ming pondered a while before saying most of what he knew.

    ¡°Yes, although you didn¡¯t say much, it was all extremely insightful. It¡¯s clear to see that you spent quite the effort beforehand; however, you should know what Pure Aura Qi is and that it can be divided into many different kinds.¡± After hearing him, Spirit Master Zhong showed a slight smile on her face as she spoke.

    ¡°This¡­ I truly am not too clear on this matter.¡± Liu Ming hesitated before replying truthfully.

    ¡°Pure Aura Qi actually should be called Earthly Aura Qi. Its origin is a unique Aura Qi that was born in the ground and it possesses myriads of inconceivable, unique effects. It can also be divided into hundreds of thousands of different kinds. Dissolving True Yuan topress Fa Li is the onlymon use of all these types of Pure Aura Qi. Therefore, the final Cultivation Qi you condense will be different depending on the Pure Aura Qi you dissolve. There are a few Cultivation Qis that when condensed, possess defensive abilities that are stronger than normal Cultivation Qis. There are some Cultivation Qis that, from the day they were born, possess the ability to corrode other Cultivation Qis. There are even some Cultivation Qis that act as great amplifiers to certain attributes of methods. As far as I know, there even exists a Cultivation Qi that defies natural order. It is able to slowly and voluntarily purify Fa Li, so it has inconceivable effects on helping cultivation.¡± Spirit Master Zhong was extremely serious as she spoke.

    Liu Ming was naturally dumbstruck as he listened.

    ¡°Although there are many different kinds of Pure Aura Qis, there are actually an extremely few number of Pure Aura Qis that can be found in the world; moreover, once they have been used, a few thousands of years have to pass before a new Pure Aura Qi is born. Pure Aura Qis that have extremely strong effects in the Cultivation Qi state are even more rare. ces where Pure Aura Qi can be born are normally called Aura Pits. When us sects choose where to set up, most of the time we will choose to build it on a Aura Pit in order to guarantee the sect¡¯s long term flourishment.¡± Spirit Master Zhong exined in an informative manner.

 Chapter 154 â€“ Demonic Heart Method

    Chapter 154 ¨C Demonic Heart Method

    ¡°From the way you are speaking, there should also be a Aura Pit under the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Then the Pure Aura Qi Spirit Master Zhang left is¡­¡± After listening to her, Liu Ming realized something.

    ¡°Correct. It is because of the huge Aura Pit that our Barbarian Ghost Sect was picked to be built here. The Pure Aura Qi the sect gave to you before was taken from this Aura Pit. However, this Pure Aura Qi is the mostmon type of Yinwu Pure Aura Qi. After it has been refined into Cultivation Qi, it is only slightly denser than normal, and other than the ability to use slightly cold energy to injure your opponent, it does not have a wide range of a uses. However, even if that is the case, after so many years, there is not much Pure Aura Qi left in the Aura Pit at our sect. Now, only disciples that are especially outstanding, by reaching the peak tier of Spirit Apostle, can have their faction ask the sect for a serving of Pure Aura Qi for them. As for the other people, they can only use a huge amount of Contribution Points to exchange for their own Pure Aura Qi from the sect before receiving a chance to attempt to break through to be a Spirit Master. Only because the Life and Death Trials this time were extremely tough, did the sect decide to make it a reward for a few of you.¡± Spirit Master Zhong replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°With such an exnation from teacher, I finally understand. From what teacher has said, if I find other Pure Aura Qi from somewhere else outside, I can refine a Cultivation Qi that is even better for protecting my body?¡± Liu Ming thought quickly and asked such a question.

    ¡°That is naturally allowed. However, this is very unlikely to happen. Do you know how many Spirit Stones this portion of Yinwu Pure Fiendish Qi can be sold for outside?¡± Spirit Master Zhong at first nodded her head before shaking it.

    ¡°Please tell me teacher!¡± Liu Ming was stumped and asked.

    ¡°You would need thirty thousand spirit stones, and it is impossible to buy under normal circumstances. Pure Aura Qis that are slightly better aremonly sold at a price that is several times higher. After all, there are too many Cultivators that need Pure Aura Qi. Also, if you fail in attempting to break through to Spirit Master, you will need to find a new portion of Pure Aura Qi to attempt to break through next time. Additionally, when people attempt to break through to Spirit Master, if they can use an extra portion of two of Pure Aura Qi, their chances of sess will also increase. The demand of this item can be imagined because of such a factor.¡± Spirit Master Zhong exined in such a way.

    ¡°Thirty thousand Spirit Stones.¡± Liu Ming did not even pay attention to the words spoken after the thirty thousand Spirit Stone price was mentioned. By that time, he had already forced a smile to appear on his face.

    All of the Spirit Stones he gained from the Life and Death Trials while risking his life was just enough to buy one portion of Yinwu Pure Aura Qi. Looking at his own talent, he did not believe that he would be able to break through to Spirit Master with one attempt.

    ¡°This price is already cheap. After all, who knows how many Loose Cultivators, not in sects, and older disciples of various sects are willing to fight for a chance to break through to the realm of a Spirit Master. Anyway, I will stop exining the matters regarding the Pure Aura Qi. Now, I will exin a few other matters that you must pay attention to when you attempt to break through to the realm of a Spirit Master. First of all, cultivators under the age of thirty have the highest chance of breaking through to be a Spirit Master. Once you have exceeded that age, one cannot say that you have no chance to be a Spirit Master sessfully, but the situations in your Spirit Sea, meridians, and other ces inside the body will be extremely different from before. Therefore, the likelihood of seeding bes extremely low. Also, whether you can condense the true yuan into liquid has a huge corrtion to the purity of your Fa Li. If your Fa Li is at a certain level of purity,bining your true yuan with your Pure Aura Qi is naturally easier for you than other people. This is also the reason why your Martial Uncle Gui and I requested you to avoid using Fa Li increasing pills and other such medicines as much a possible, and instead take one step at a time to steadily cultivate your Fa Li. A few special Spirit Medicines or Spirit Fruits, objects that are transformed from heavenly and earthly essence, give extremely pure Fa Li when taken and do not cause great problems. No matter if it is other pills or the flesh of monsters, they will all cause you great troubles in breaking through the bottleneckter. When that happens, it will be toote for regrets. If you spend arge portion of time to increase the purity of Fa Li, the time spent can easily exceed the thirty year old limit.¡± Spirit Master Zhong spoke with some depth to him.

    TL: The levels of cultivation are Spirit Apostle then Spirit Master Liquid Level. Think of it like the change of state. True yuan is a gas gathered at the Spirit Apostle stage before being condensed into a Liquid to reach Liquid Level.

    Hearing his teacher¡¯s exnation, Liu Ming could not help but reveal a slightly awkward expression.

    It was obvious that this teacher still believed that the reason why he could cultivate at such a speed was due to consuming Fa Li increasing pills.

    ¡°Also, even if you have not be a Spirit Master by the age of thirty, don¡¯t be too depressed. I can think of thousands of Spirit Apostle disciples in our sect, but there are only thirty or so people that have be a Spirit Master. This is enough to show how hard it is to break through. It is almost one in a hundred. Even if you are a genius disciple like Yang Qian or Gao Chong, they are not a hundred-percent confident in bing a Spirit Master, and only have a slightly better chance than other people. It is not like it has not happened in the history of our sect, where many genius disciples, that all the elders in the sect are optimistic about, do not even reach Liquid Level at all and can only spend their final years as a Spirit Apostle. Our sect has even once had a Crystal Level elder before, who had a fortuitous encounter at thirty years old, breaking through into the Liquid Level realm. Afterward, his cultivation level increased greatly, actually bing a ancestor like Martial Ancestor Yan in the end.¡± Spirit Master Zhong spoke a few sentences to Liu Ming tofort him.

    ¡°Many thanks for what teacher has said. I will definitely remember it!¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°Very good. Other than those two important conditions, there are a few other areas that you cannot ignore to break through to Liquid Level. For example, when you attempt to break through to Spirit Master, there must be no disturbances. At the same time, the thicker the heavenly and earthly Yuan Qi in the location you attempt to break through, the better your breakthrough will go¡­¡± After nodding her head, Spirit Master Zhong exined a few other unignorable problems to Liu Ming in detail.

    Liu Ming naturally paid attention and memorized them.

    An hourter, only after Spirit Master Zhong had exined everything to Liu Ming, did she allow him to leave.

    On the morning of the second day, Liu Ming left where he lived and went to the Scripture Pavilion to use almost a thousand of his newly gained Contribution Points to exchange for the ¡°Demonic Heart Method.¡± He then went to the Gray Market to buy a pouch for demons that was of average quality from another disciple.

    This pouch could naturally not bepared to the Cultivating Soul Pouch, but at least it was better than having the Flying Head and the White Bone Scorpion squished together everyday.

    The following month, Liu Ming did not go anywhere at all and spent all the time practicing his newly gained technique.

    After all, the situation created when he subdued the Flying Head from before was just too abnormal. Every day Liu Ming could not find out the reason would be another day where he could not really rx.

    Although the Contribution Points needed to exchange for the Demonic Heart Method was a lot, it was actually an extremely easy method for him to cultivate.

    Liu Ming cultivated to Initial Spell Mastery in such a short period of time, which was enough tomunicate with the consciousness of the Demon ording to what was written down.

    As a result, on the morning of this day, he made sure his mental strength was in good condition. He then pped the newly bought leather pouch with one hand and a cloud of ck air immediately emerged out of it. After rolling and condensing, it transformed into the Flying Head.

    The Flying Head originally had an extremely frightening expression, but after moving its eyes and seeing Liu Ming, it immediately became extremely calm. With a slight movement, it flew up close to Liu Ming in a well-behaved manner andy on the ground without moving.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes a little before quickly forming hand signs with his two hands without saying anything further. ck gas immediately rolled out of his body, and at the same time, technique seals shot out from his fingers, all disappearing into the male head with a sh.

    At this moment, Liu Ming raised his hand and moved it away. The ck air wrapped around the Flying Head, and with a blur, Liu Ming pressed his hand onto the top of its head, causing it to slowly close its eyes.

    In the next moment, the blood-colored inscription on the Flying Head¡¯s forehead began to sh crazily and its eyes became nk.

    Exactly the time it takes to drink a cup of teater, Liu Ming suddenly opened his eyes and removed his hand from the top of the Flying Head.

    ¡°What is this? What do you mean there is another extremely strong owner inside the body of the owner?¡±

    Liu Ming mumbled while staring at the Flying Head. However, he had an extremely unsettled and bewildered expression.

    His casting of the technique before should have been extremely sessful, but from the results of themunication of consciousness, he only received half an answer that was relevant to what he had asked. Other than the fact that he had felt that the Demon was wholeheartedly respectful of him.

    Liu Ming thought for a while with his brows tightly furrowed and once again cast the technique tomunicate with the consciousness of the Flying Head. He was slightly unwilling to ept the answer.

    However, he received the same answer.

    Luckily the two times when he had cast the technique, he came to understand why this demon of the fourth tier had such a low strength.

    The demon was actually heavily injured in the past years and was always sealed. It had only recently regained its freedom, which was why it had be so weak.

    However, Liu Ming was extremely happy with its unfortunate situation.

    As long as the Demon could recover its former strength, he would immediately have an additional Liquid Level helper.

    It was a pity that he never obtained the method to recover all of the Demon¡¯s injuries in thosemunications.

    Sleeping for a long time could help its recovery be slightly better. It had also named a few weird names which Liu Ming never even heard of, so it was needless to mention that they would not be of help.

    It seemed like this matter could only be discussed in the future when there was a special encounter or chance.

    Liu Ming thought like this, and with another hand sign formed with one hand, he pointed at the Flying Head.

    With a ¡°peng¡± sound, the demon transformed into a cloud of ck gas again, disappearing into the leather pouch.

    In the remaining time, Liu Ming thought hard about what the meaning of the sentence the Flying Head had said actually meant.

    The pity was that this matter really had no start or finish. After thinking for a while, there was no end result, and he could only throw it to the back of his mind with a cold smile.

    Afterward, he thought a little more. He then pulled out a silver Token and a ck jade bottle from his sleeve.

    These two objects naturally were the objects of authentication for entering the Spirit Pool within the sect and the portion of Yinwu Pure Aura Qi that had been rewarded to him.

    Liu Ming yed around with the two items in his hands separately before falling into deep thought.

    ording to what he had originally thought, as long as his cultivation level reached the peak of the Spirit Apostle realm, he would naturally immediately attempt to break through to the Spirit Master realm. After all, the earlier he could be a Spirit Master, the earlier he could really stand up in this world of cultivation.

    However, after hearing what Spirit Master Zhong had said, Liu Ming could not help but begin hesitating in his heart!

 Chapter 155 â€“ Dragon Scale Armor

    Chapter 155 ¨C Dragon Scale Armor

    He very clearly knew that his Fa Li was much more pure that an average disciple¡¯s. However, the fact that he was a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple, who cultivated this Dark Bone Method of unknown origin, possibly caused his chances of sessfully breaking through to a Spirit Master to lessen.

    The Spirit Sea would be heavily injured everytime there was a failure when breaking through to be a Spirit Master. It was one of the topics his teacher had mentioned. Even if one could obtain more Pure Aura Qi, one would not have the chance to attempt to break through again for seven to eight years.

    He became even more hesitant at heart because of this possibility.

    After all, he could not be counted as being very prepared. Especially when the few methods Spirit Master Zhong talked about, the ones that increased the chance of breaking through to the realm of a Spirit Master, werecking.

    Even if he really could break through on his first try with luck, the Yinwu Pure Aura Qi provided by the sect was just too ordinary. If he really used it to form Cultivation Qi, it would definitely greatly affect his future strength.

    On the other hand, he had greatly offended Gao Chong, who was an Earth Spiritual Pulse Disciple. If Gao Chong became a Spirit Master early on, perhaps his future days at the Barbarian Ghost Sect would be too good.

    For official matters, Gui Ruquan, Spirit Master Zhong, and the other people would definitely shelter him, but Gao Chong only needed to perform some actions in secret to be enough to cause Liu Ming to find it extremely difficult to cope.

    However, if Liu Ming tried to tackle bing a Spirit Master too hastily and he failed, his situation would be much worse than right now.

    Liu Ming yed with the thing in his hand as he quickly thought of everything and carefully weighed the consequences.

    If he had enough time, he could definitely prepare one or two more portions of Pure Aura Qi. Then, he could use much of his wealth to buy a couple of pills that could help break through any cultivation bottlenecks. Or, he could risk it and wait a couple of years for the mysterious bubble to purify his Fa Li by arge amount again.

    With the fact that he had Fa Li that was much more than a normal Peak Spirit Apostle, he could probably withstand the extraction from the mysterious bubble. The purity of his Fa Li could jump up with another Fa Li purification. It could at least make the sess of his breakthrough rise by at least ten-to-twenty-percent. He had enough time to find other and more suitable Pure Aura Qis with a couple years time.

    If Gao Chong became a Spirit Master first, Liu Ming could take a patrol or guard mission that took a couple of years and gave him a chance to leave the sect.

    Missions like these were quite simple but gave an incredible amount of Contribution Points. The only trouble was that during the timer period that Liu Ming was away from the sect, the resources that he would have ess to and the Yuan Qi needed to train would be iparable to when he was in the sect. This would greatly affect his cultivation. Thus, those disciples that wanted to be a Spirit Master under the age of thirty were not willing to take such missions.

    However, this all was not a factor for Liu Ming.

    His Fa Li was already at the peak Spirit Apostle realm and he didn¡¯t need to cultivate again to increase his Fa Li. Thus, no matter how bad the cultivation environment was, he didn¡¯t need to care.

    Instead, he could use this time to slowly purify the Fa Li in his body. Then, when the mysterious bubble exploded, the purity of the Fa Li would be at a purity that was impossible to believe. From there, breaking through to the Spirit Master realm would be much more probable.

    Liu Ming thought left and right, and finally came out with that solution. With a gnash of his teeth, he decided to pursue it.

    ¡°If I really have a couple of years, perhaps I can go look at that secret. Although it wouldn¡¯t be without worries, my current abilities should be more than enough to explore that ce while staying alive. In addition, its time for me to end the business with Bai n and Uncle Qian¡­¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself as a sh of cold light appeared on his face.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s status as someone who just made arge contribution to the sect, his act of impersonating the Bai n person would not be punished too hard. However, he couldn¡¯t dy in confessing to his crime since his contribution to the sect would also be forgotten as more time passed.

    After Liu Ming closely thought about his n, he felt that there were no problems. With that, he let out a light breath and suddenly patted a protruding spot on his arm.

    ¡°Pu!¡± A wound opened up, and a milky white mini conch came from within.

    It was the Sumeru Conch.

    Liu Ming took the object and ced it at the center of his palm to look at it closely. Suddenly, he smiled and said to himself, ¡°Sumeru Conch. I never knew that this would actually be a treasure of the Sea Race. I wonder how it fell into the hands of that Scarlet Dragon. Whatever, no matter what happens, it has profited me.¡±

    Liu Ming had investigated the origins of the object by flipping through many ancient records, and finally understood the origins of this object. With that, he was naturally overjoyed.

    Next, Liu Ming took out a Glyph from his body, and with a wave, it turned into a thin white light barrier that covered everything within a dozen feet from Liu Ming.

    Then, Liu Ming made a technique and expanded the Sumeru Conch. With a sh of the silver inscriptions on the conch and a white light, a jade box and the well-preserved dragon shell that was a couple feet long began floating in front of Liu Ming!

    With a wave of his hand, the jade box shakilynded in the hands of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming then opened the lid of the jade box to reveal a light-gold piece of dirt. It was the gold Resting Dirt that he had found.

    Liu Ming then carefully took the dirt from the jade box. After a close examination, he seemed to have thought of something as he put it back.

    The gold Resting Dirt was worth more than a couple hundred thousand Spirit Stones. It could be said that the worth of this object was only second to the Scarlet Dragon shell.

    However, Liu Ming did not know what to do with it.

    After all, trying to sell such a treasure through regr markets or basic stores would naturally be impossible.

    He has had heard someone say that there would be some markets that did some auctions periodically. Normally, these auctions had good reputations and would not inquire about the identity of the seller. If Liu Ming really wanted to exchange the Resting Dirt for Spirit Stones, such an option was definitely not a bad choice.

    In addition, there was no way Liu Ming could think of taking this object to the rumored Sea Race Market. However, if he was lucky, he would be able to exchange it for something that he needed.

    Liu Ming thought like this and the Sumeru Conch shed in white light as it was once again stored in the jade box. Liu Ming then turned his gaze to the Scarlet Dragon shell.

    After gesturing with his hand, the shell lightly flew over andnded in his hands.

    Liu Ming¡¯s finger started to move and slowly slid across the shell. He clearly felt the toughness within each scale.

    In terms of value, the gold Resting Dirt was chump changepared to the shell.

    Aplete Crystal Level Serpent Dragon shell; it could be said that there wouldn¡¯t be a second one of these in the entire Yun Chuan Continent.

    What was unfortunate was that this could not see the light of day. If this shell was auctioned off here or even sold at the Sea Race¡¯s Market, the Barbarian Ghost Sect, along with the otherrge Sects of the country, would all suspect the disciples that participated in the Secret Realm. In addition, they would be furious and immediately start searching for answers.

    If the Crystal Level Cultivators decided to use some techniques that could draw one¡¯s soul out, he could not guarantee that he could still keep the secret.

    Although the Scarlet Dragon Shell was quite precious, what the Crystal Level Cultivators looked more closely at was the Essence Blood of the dragon that could help them increase their Fa Li and break through bottlenecks. However, Liu Ming had no such thing. Once the cultivators found out that Liu Ming had the shell, they would definitely think that Liu Ming had other parts of the dragon. At that time, he would be stuck between a rock and a hard ce without being able to exin anything.

    Liu Ming thought of these possibilities, and even though he was quite strong willed, his heart could not help but feel a chill. While he did not have the power to contend with Crystal Level monsters, he could not take the shell out to show anyone.

    In addition, the Scarlet Dragon shell was an incredible treasure; even without special refining, the defense that came with it was almost unreal. Normal Spirit Masters couldn¡¯t even pierce through it.

    It would be a big regret if Liu Ming didn¡¯t take advantage of having such a great treasure.

    Liu Ming thought about it some more and kept looking over the dragon shell in his hands. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he stared at the individual small scales that were sparkling red.

    Although he couldn¡¯t take out the entire dragon shell, he could definitely take advantage of the scales.

    Without hesitation, Liu Ming twisted his wrist and the Cyan Moon Sword appeared. Immediately, he flicked it at one of the scales on the shell.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A scale that was the size of a grain jumped off of the shell. The moment it came off, red light shed as the scale expanded to be ten timesrger than before. It was now the size of a thumbnail.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming became excited. With shes of his short sword, he flicked off more than thirty scales from the shell before stopping.

    Liu Ming then took one of the scarlet scales. With a light flick of his finger, the sword in his hand sliced at the scale.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    With a sh of cold light, the Cyan Moon Sword actually bounced off of the scale, and was not able to cut it open at all.

    Liu Ming became much more excited with this discovery.

    Liu Ming then put away the short sword and took off his clothes. He also took off the Glyph armor that had already served its use and was no longer useful. Then, he measured the scale on his chest and ced it onto his skin. With that, he furrowed his brows, obviously not toofortable.

    However, Liu Ming obviously disregarded this idea. Thinking, he stood back up again and started searching through the wood chest that was in the corner of the room. He actually found an incredibly soft hide of an unknown animal.

    Liu Ming ced the hide over him and stick the scale on the hide. After shaking around somewhat, he showed a satisfied expression.

    Liu Ming then found a thin animal tendon from the chest and took out the cyan short sword again. He then started shing at the hide with great proficiency.

 Chapter 156 â€“ Marriage

    Chapter 156 ¨C Marriage

    In a couple of moments, the hide was cut into a simple shape. Then, Liu Ming stored away the sword as he grabbed the hide. With his other hand, he took the animal tendon and slightly shook it.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    The front end of the tendon trembled as it becamepletely straight. Then, a slight ck gas twirled around it before the tendon immediately started to weave through the edges of the hide like a snake.

    With a couple of breaths, Liu Ming pinched the remaining animal tendon off. He grabbed one corner of the hide and shook the entire thing. Surprisingly, the hide transformed into a crude hide armor.

    Although the hide armor¡¯s shape was quite odd, it protected the heart along with a couple of vitals.

    Liu Ming then wore the armor tight on his skin. After trying it, he showed an expression of content.

    This kind of a simple hide armor creation was something that he had learned while surviving for many years on Savage Ind. He was surprised that despite not using it for years, he still remembered the process.

    Then, Liu Ming tugged the hide off of him, and with a beckon, he grabbed another scale. His other sleeve suddenly waved as a green light shot out. After circling around Liu Ming once, it obediently fell into his hands.

    It was the Jade Shadow Needle.

    Liu Ming¡¯s finger moved as he tightened his grip onto the needle. After taking a deep breath, he stabbed the needle at a scarlet scale in his other hand.

    An ear-piercing sound was emitted from the scale!

    All that Liu Ming was able to see were green shes that sparked from between the needle and the scale. It was as if the needle was stabbing steel.

    In the time it took for to drink a cup of tea, the Jade Shadow Needle finally pierced through the scale with a ¡°pu¡± sound.

    Liu Ming cracked open his mouth and shook his slightly sore finger. He then threaded the animal tendon through a hole in the scale and started to sew the scale onto the hide.

    Momentster, the scale was tightly attached to the animal hide.

    Liu Ming used his finger to lightly tug the scale. When the scale showed no sign of falling off the hide, he revealed a satisfied expression.

    Using the same method, Liu Ming used the Jade Shadow Needle to pierce through all of the scarlet scales.

    Even though these scales were the weakest on the entire dragon shell, it still took Liu Ming quite a bit of effort to pierce through every single one of them.

    A couple of hourster, Liu Ming sewed the final scale onto the animal hide and a crude, simple scaled armor was before him.

    This hide armor was slightly different from other armors in that the density of scales was greater in regions around vitals. In other ces, there were only a couple of scales.

    It wasn¡¯t that Liu Ming was not willing to use extra dragon scales, but rather because if there were too many scales on the hide armor, they would definitely affect the mobility of Liu Ming.

    After all, this wasn¡¯t a true armor that was refined by a cksmith. The scales on the hide had not been specially treated which meant that they were rigid rather than flexible.

    However, even like this, Liu Ming was very satisfied.

    He believed that this armor was essentially another life for him. Even if he met a strong opponent, one he couldn¡¯t defeat, he did not have to fear losing his life because of the armor.

    However, the aura of the dragon had yet to be cleansed. Otherwise, once Liu Ming wore the armor out, a lot of people would sense the aura and immediately hone in on him.

    Thankfully, Liu Ming knew a Spirit Liquid that specialized in eliminating the aura of monsters.

    The form of the Spirit Liquid was also extremely simple. All Liu Ming had to do was find a couple of medicinal herbs and mix them together to create the liquid. It was so simple that some people even soldpleted versions of the liquid in the Gray Market.

    It looked like Liu Ming had to run to the Gray Market tomorrow.

    Liu Ming thought like this as he stored the hide armor and the Scarlet Dragon shell back into the Sumeru Conch. With another flick of his sleeve, the light barrier that surrounded him started to shatter into pieces. Then, Liu Ming simply closed his eyes and went back to cultivating.

    ¡­

    By the morning of the next day, Liu Ming had already gone to the Gray Market, and in his hands was apleted Spirit Liquid.

    Liu Ming had quite great luck and as soon as he got to the market, he found a disciple selling the Spirit Liquid.

    However, when he excitedly flew toward the Nine Infant Mountain to go back to his dwelling, another gray cloud flew up and came straight for him.

    Shocked. Liu Ming paused and focused his gaze on the gray cloud flying at him.

    In moments, he showed a face of understanding.

    ¡°Junior Bai, it has been a long time. You are truly a busy person now. For us to go the Nine Infant Mountain to meet you is quite difficult seeing how your faction¡¯s disciples all stop us from doing so.¡° The person iing shook a couple of times before flying near Liu Ming. With a smile, the person spoke with some me.

    It was actually Mu Xianyun!

    ¡°Senior Mu must be joking. I only recently got back and had some things to take care of which was why I told my seniors that if someone came looking for me, they should tell them to check back at another time.¡± Liu Ming cupped his hands and replied in an apologetic tone.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that. No wonder. Junior took the entire sect by surprise this time and definitely gained some benefits from the Secret Realm which would naturally mean that you are busier now. However, this time, I have quite urgent matters that I must tell Junior. Do you have some time right now?¡± When Mu Yunxian heard this, her expression was quiteplex as she looked at Liu Ming and slowly spoke.

    ¡°Senior, why are your actions so foreign? How about this, this ce is a little too obvious. Why don¡¯t we go down and discuss this.¡± Liu Ming slightly smiled and made a response without the slightest hesitation.

    Mu Yunxian naturally had no objections, and thus, both of the their cloudsnded among a rocky region below.

    ¡°Junior Bai, did you know that Mingzhu had been taken to the Mu n a couple days ago by my brother?¡± The moment Mu Yunxian opened her mouth, she gave a big shock to Liu Ming.

    ¡°What do you mean by this senior?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s smile faded as he asked.

    ¡°Looks like junior really is unaware of this matter. Did you know that after Gao Chong came back from the Secret Realm to the sect, he has been in secluded cultivation. It is rumored that he is making preparations for breaking through to the Spirit Master level. Ever since he went into cultivation, the Sect Leader did not allow Mingzhu into the Blood Control Mountain. In addition, he sent word to the Mu n saying that Mu Mingzhu¡¯s servitude to the sect has been released.¡± Mu Yunxian said with an odd glint in her eyes.

    Liu Ming did not respond after hearing these words. Instead, her brow furrowed.

    ¡°Junior, rx. Even if Gao Chong really wants to go to the Spirit Master level, he won¡¯t be able to be ready so quickly. I estimate that it will be three months to half a year before he can truly start trying. In addition, the whole process of transforming True Yuan into liquid will take at least a year.¡± Mu Yunxian smiled as she said.

    ¡°I naturally understand this argument. However, Senior Mu trying to find me this time wasn¡¯t only because of this matter, right?¡± Liu Ming asked calmly.

    ¡°Of course not. Even if I didn¡¯t say those things, I believe that Liu Ming would have figured them out soon enough. What I wanted to talk to you about is that after the Bai n figured out you gained a spot among the top ten Core Disciples in the sect, they contacted the Mu n to set a time for the marriage between you and Mingzhu. It will be in half a year.¡± Mu Yunxian stated with a bitter smile.

    ¡°What, set a date. Did your Mu n ept?¡± This time, Liu Ming¡¯s face really changed.

    ¡°Originally, my brother was quite hesitant. However, once he heard you entered the Life and Death Trials, he immediately agreed and the two ns used the quickest speed possible to send out wedding invitations to friendly ns. Truth be told, once you became a top ten disciple in the sect, I thought that your Bai n would reject the marriage. After all, with your status in the sect, Mingzhu is a couple levels away from you. Bai n could definitely find another female disciple that has a Spiritual Pulse as their daughter-inw. However, your n seemed ever more hurried than our Mu n with how they set a wedding date. Junior Bai, is there something that I don¡¯t know?¡± Mu Yunxian¡¯s face was slightly strange as she asked.

    ¡°Something hidden! Of course there is something, however, it is not too convenient for me to tell senior. For now, looking at the situation, it seems like I have to go back to the Bai n.¡± After hearing what Mu Yunxian said, Liu Ming could neither cry norugh in his heart. He could only keep a calm expression on his face as he replied.

    ¡°Since junior has trouble telling me, then I won¡¯t be forcing it. However, I want to ask junior one thing, will you really marry Mingzhu as your wife?¡± Mu Yunxian was silent for a moment before asking with some seriousness.

    ¡°Probably not. After all, the person Mingzhu wants to ask is not me and I simrly don¡¯t have many feelings toward Mingzhu.¡± Liu Ming winced his eyes before lightly replying.

    ¡°I understand. That¡¯s a pity, I originally really looked forward to you and Mingzhu¡¯s marriage. However, for the marriage, I really can¡¯t say much to the Mu n side. You will have to deal with this yourself Junior Bai.¡± Mu Yunxian didn¡¯t seem too surprised after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words and instead lightly sighed.

    ¡°Alright, since Senior can understand my situation, that is for the best. In addition, I may possibly leave the sect for quite a while very soon. Senior Mu should take care of herself. The time is not early and I¡¯ll be heading back.¡± Liu Ming saw how calm the girl was and was quite surprised. He nodded before saying words of leave.

    Mu Yunxian naturally did not obstruct him and watched Liu Ming summon a gray cloud to fly toward the Nine Infant Mountain.

    At this time, Mu Yunxian also flew into the sky and headed in the opposite direction.

    This time, she only flew a small distance beforending inside an area of small forests.

    ¡°Yunxian, how is it? Did Junior Bai agree to marry to Mingzhu.¡± A youth with a grim face walked out of the forest and showed a lot of concern on his face.

    It was Du Hai from the Baleful Yin Faction.

    ¡°As expected, Junior Bai would not marry Mingzhu.¡± Mu Yunxian gave a bitter smile as she replied.

    ¡°What? That Bai Chongtian thinks that his status is greater than before. He actually dares to do something like going back on the marriage agreement!¡± Du Hai heard this and immediately showed some anger.

    ¡°This is something that we can¡¯t me Junior Bai for. The marriage was originally forced onto them by our two ns, and he had never spoke of something like marrying Mingzhu. Imagine if it was you, you probably wouldn¡¯t want to marry a girl that had someone else in her heart. In addition, this girl¡¯s status and yours don¡¯t even match up.¡± Mu Yunxian shook her head and replied.

 Chapter 157 â€“ Leaving Sect Mission

    Chapter 157 ¨C Leaving Sect Mission

    ¡°Even if that is the case, this marriage was also agreed to by the other party¡¯s father. Whatever the circumstances, the Bai n also has to take responsibility before resolving the matter.¡± Du Hai replied with a scoff.

    ¡°Based on Junior Bai¡¯s current position in the sect, I am afraid that the whole Bai n is going to rely on him. As for whether this engagement is going to be broken off, it all falls on his words in the end. Moreover, speaking of this matter, I am actually the one who is greatly indebted to Junior Bai. After all, if I had not forcefully dragged him into Ming Zhu¡¯s matters, he would not have been forced to leave the sect and prepare to temporarily avoid Gao Chong.¡± Mu Yunxian replied with a bitter smile on her face.

    ¡°What? Junior Bai wants to leave the sect?¡± This time, it was Du Hai¡¯s turn to be shocked.

    ¡°That is correct. This small junior of ours is actually a smart person. Liu Ming knew that he was definitely unable to fight against Gao Chong once thetter advanced to be a Spirit Master. Only then did he prepare to distance himself from this ce.¡± Mu Yunxian said with a hint of seriousness in her tone.

    ¡°That is also true, but as a result of that, Junior Bai might have to neglect his cultivation for awhile. He should have just achieved theter stage of Spirit Apostle not long ago. For him to cultivate to the stage where he could break through the Peak Spirit Apostle, I fear that it would only be possible in many years time.¡± Du Hai slowly spoke after the color of his face changed multiple times.

    ¡°Yes, I also think so. However, even if Junior Bai has cultivated enough, based on the qualifications of the Three Spiritual Pulse, the probability of bing a Spirit Master is still extremely uncertain. If he fails to break through to the realm of a Spirit Master, Junior Bai cannot possibly wander outside his whole life and never return to the sect from then on. When ites to that time, it will really be the worst of his times.¡± Mu Yunxian sighed.

    ¡°The state that Junior Bai is in definitely is not as optimistic as I thought it would be now that I¡¯ve heard your words. No wonder you are not bothered about him breaking off the engagement. But this way, it would not have an effect on Mingzhu, right? If Junior Bai breaks off the engagement, will Gao Chong look for Mingzhu once hees out of training?¡± Du Hai nodded and asked a question.

    ¡°You do not have to worry about this. I will urge Brother to immediately find another marriage partner for her if she does not get married to Junior Bai when she returns to the Bai n this time, so that she can be married off in the fastest time possible.¡±

    ¡°Gao Chong would not do something like stealing the wife of others after he bes a Spirit Master, unless he really has no sense of shame.¡± Mu Yunxian suddenly said with a sneer after hearing what Du Hai had to say.

    ¡°So this is the idea that you havee up with. This is not all too bad. However, with that Gao Chong going into secluded cultivation this time, are the chance of him breaking through to the realm of Spirit Master really that great? Everyone thinks that after he is done with the cultivation, he will definitely advance into the realm of Liquid Level.¡± After Du Hai slightly pondered for a while, he suddenly retorted with a question.

    ¡°Disciples such as you and I cannotprehend the frightful talent of an Earth Spiritual Pulse. Since the higher ups in the sect believe that it is so, most people would not doubt such authenticity. There should be at least more than a seventy-to-eighty-percent chance in his breakthrough.¡± After thinking about it, Mu Yunxian replied in this manner.

    ¡°A seventy-to-eighty-percent chance that he can be an advanced Liquid Level Spirit Master! Tsk tsk, if you and I are also able progress up to this point, our life expectancy will also immediately be greatly increased.¡± A color of envy could not help but sh across Du Hai¡¯s face.

    ¡°Based on your qualifications, there might be a shred of possibility in the future. In my case, however, I have been stuck as a Middle Spirit Apostle for many years and there surely is no hope for me in this life.¡± Mu Yunxian listened, but her face turned gloomy.

    Seeing this, Du Hai immediately regretted his words and quickly rushed forward to put his arm over Yunxian¡¯s shoulder while streams offorting words came from his mouth. Only then did Mu Yunxian feel a little better.

    The duo continued to discuss a few things, and then proceeded to take flight, flying away from the forest.

    ¡­¡­

    Once Liu Ming returned to the Nine Infants Mountain, hended in the area of his dwelling and entered his room, tearing open a Glyph.

    A light immediately shed and ayer of separating light barrier appeared once again.

    Liu Ming sat down within the light barrier and started to quietly consider the contents of what Mu Yunxian had previously told him.

    Once the Bai n knew that Liu Ming had be one of the top ten disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, they even dared to establish the marriage between Liu Ming and Mu Mingzhu without even greeting them. Unless the head of the Bai n and that daughter of the head had a problem in their heads, something had to have happened to the Bai n that he did not know about, forcing the Bai n to do such reckless things under the circumstances. Especially thinking they could tie the knot between him and her.

    Comparing both scenarios, he felt that the probability of thetter happening was slightly greater.

    However, the matter was still quite simple. He believed that he could resolve any problem with the n with his current abilities. He had already decided that he wouldpletely resolve the matter with the Bai n after he left the sect this time, and the other party had merely given him a formidable excuse.

    Liu Ming had already devised a strategy and pushed that matter to the back of his mind. Using one of his hands to reach into his sleeves, he took out a small bottle that was a few inches tall. He then stood up and went to the nearby corner to find a ratherrge wooden basin and pointed at the inside of the basin with a one-handed sign.

    Small dots of blue light appeared in the basin as water balls poured out of thin air. They turned into half a basin¡¯s worth of clear water.

    Only now did Liu Ming remove the bottle cap and pour out a small ball of gray liquid from within. The moment it came in contact with the clear water inside the basin, a pungent smell was discharged. At the same time, the clear water turned strangely cloudy.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face conversely revealed a pleased expression.

    Only now did Liu Ming pat his arm, once again taking out the Sumeru Conch. He then recited an incantation, directing his Fa Li into it.

    After a moment, the Sumeru Conch shed with a white light and a dragon scaled-hide armor immediately spiralled out, falling into the basin.

    Liu Ming moved both his hands and shoved the hide armor deep into the turbid liquid. After that, he retracted his arm, closed his eyes and began cultivating at the side.

    After six whole hours, Liu Ming opened his eyes and took the hide armor out of the wooden basin with one hand. His other hand made a hand seal and clumps of water appeared in the air, washing the hide armor clean of any impurities.

    A strange scene appeared!

    Following the disappearance of that pungent smell, the scales on the hide armor that radiated the Scarlet Dragon¡¯s aura actually disappeared without a trace. It was if the aura had been washed away.

    Under these kind of circumstances, even if there were people who had personally seen the hide armor, they would not be able to link this somewhat ugly and simple armor with dragon scales from the Scarlet Dragon.

    Liu Ming was naturally ecstatic. Steaming hot gas was emitted from the hide armor after he directed a portion of Fa Li into it. The Fa Li actually dried the armor that was originally wet.

    Liu Ming then shamelessly removed a few outeryers of clothing and wore the hide armor on his body. After that, he put his clothes on again and stood up, moving his limbs. Once he felt that there was nothing hindering his movement, he was immensely pleased with the result.

    ¡­¡­

    On the second day, Liu Ming went to the Duty Hall and spent a few Contribution Points to request to head out for a period of time. He then immediately left the sect quietly, heading for the nearest Wei Zhou Market.

    Time passed from one day to the next in this manner.

    After a month, Liu Ming returned to the sect after being worn out from his journey. The two unusable Totems in the Sumeru Conch had been turned into a few tens of thousands of Spirit Stones, only leaving behind the light blue token of unknown usage.

    Meanwhile, the leather pouch at his waist, that had been initially used to temporarily store the Flying Head, had also been exchanged for an abnormally exquisite, ck-colored leather pouch. On the whole, it appeared that there was a hint of ck gas radiating from it, indicating it was obviously not a treasure lower in grade than the Cultivating Soul Pouch.

    There were even more Glyphs, Pills, and other consumables in his arms and in the Sumeru Conch. These items had nearly cost him more than ten thousand Spirit Stones.

    This time, when Liu Ming returned to his residence, he rested for multiple days. After resting, he went to the Duty Hall one morning.

    Liu Ming stood under the crystal mission monument located in therge hall on the second floor. He seemed to be undecided as his gaze constantly scanned the bottom ten or so missions that seemed to have been there for a long time.

    Even though he had purposely picked a very early time toe, there were still seven or eight disciples here to receive their missions. In fact, it was obvious that some people had recognized Liu Ming. His presence amazed them and they could not help but whisper to their nearbypanions.

    Soon after, all the disciples knew of Liu Ming¡¯s identity. They looked at him with envious and awestruck expressions as well as different kinds of gazes, which all gathered on his body.

    Liu Ming naturally felt these searing gazes. He suddenly turned around and he swept a nce over all of the disciple with a precise glow in his eyes.

    Once these disciples came in contact with Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, they suddenly felt a slight chill run down their spines. This greatly shocked them, and one by one, they averted their gazes.

    Only then did Liu Ming once again turn his head around, still standing in front of the Crystal Monument as he pondered in silence.

    Among the long-term missions offered and out of the ones that required him to leave the sect, he could only consider three of them.

    One was that the Barbarian Ghost Sect had recently received a Spirit Stone mine from the Hall of Blood and needed a few inner sect disciples to guard it for a few years.

    The other was that there was a temple on the border between the Kingdom of Xuan and the ck Water Country. The temple master was quickly approaching his life expectancy, and a new disciple needed to go over to take over the role as the master of the temple.

    Thest mission was in the capital of the Da Xuan Country. A supervising disciple representing the Barbarian Ghost Sect had suddenly disappeared and cut off all contact with the sect. Therefore they needed a new supervising disciple to take care of these duties and find the former¡¯s whereabouts at the same time.

    Among these three missions, the first mission was unquestionably the easiest.

    Since the Hall of Blood had taken the initiative to hand over the Spirit Stone mine, they would naturally not send their men over to create a disturbance before the nextpetition. If he was to hold the position of a guard for the mine, the four years would pass by peacefully. If he made this decision, his ns of handling his own matters and umting Pure Aura Qi would mostly be crushed to smithereens.

    Any Spirit Apostle disciple could assume this position.

    However, the second mission was considered to be somewhat risky.

    After all, the various sects in the Kingdom of Xuan and the sects in the ck Water Country have always been hostile to one another for a long time. Even though arge scale battle had yet to break out between both parties, the cultivators from both countries battling each other at the border was amon urrence.

    However, with risk came reward. If Liu Ming could be the temple master of the temple, he could be considered quite high ranked. As long as he carried the name of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, not only would he have a considerable amount of underlings, but even dominating that section of the country would not be a difficult mission. If he really secured the position of temple master, even Gao Chong would not be able to openly confront him for a long period of time, even if he became a Spirit Master.

    Naturally, this position was very popr and the expectations for the disciple who held the post were also extremely high. Not only did it seem to ept only Late Spirit Apostles, but the disciple was also required to pay an enormous amount of Spirit Stones to the sect every year. Failure to do so would mean that the disciple would be unable to keep their position, on top of having to face severe punishment from the sect.

    Finallying to thest mission¡­

    Once Liu Ming¡¯s gaze fell on said mission, there was a thoughtful expression on his face.

 Chapter 158 â€“ Supervising Disciple

    Chapter 158 ¨C Supervising Disciple

    The risk with thest mission was thergest.

    This was because Xuanjing was a ce where every kind of person was present. In addition, the various sects had an agreement with the royal family of the Da Xuan Country where no sect would control Xuanjing, the capital of the Da Xuan Country. As well as another agreement that stated, any cultivators above the Liquid Level were not allowed to step within the city.

    In order to ensure that these rules were enforced, each sect would leave a supervising disciple that would keep other sects in check and find out if any of the rules were broken.

    With these rules, Xuanjing became the perfect ce for Loose Practitioners and cultivators from other sects. Even some Demonic Cultivators and cultivators that had run away from their sects would change their identity to enter Xuanjing. In addition, they would form groups and conceal themselves within the city.

    Thus, the supervising disciples of the sects were seen as a threat to them and would frequently experience things such as assassinations or mob attacks. They were so bad at one point that quite a few of the supervising disciples of the sects died in just a single year.

    Things like this caused the sects to be extremely angry and join together tob through the entire city of Xuanjing quite a few times. Although they were able to kill all of the Demonic Cultivators and killers, the supervising disciples did not dare to grantly appear within Xuanjing. They also changed their identities and concealed themselves within Xuanjing.

    By taking precautions, the supervising disciple of each sect naturally insured their life.

    However, even like this, the supervising disciples of Xuanjing were still in a very dangerous position. It was natural for a disciple to die every one or two years, and there were very few people that couldst all four years of the position to return to the sect unharmed.

    Of course, with such a dangerous mission, the rewards from the sect were also quite plentiful. As long as one finished his or her four year tenure, one would get over ten thousand Contribution Points, enough to exchange for a portion of Pure Aura Qi.

    Furthermore, a requirement for this position was that the disciple had to have a cultivation of at least a Middle Spirit Apostle.

    After all, the main purpose of the supervising disciple was not to fight with others, and instead was meant to observe the movements in Xuanjing.

    The main reason that Liu Ming was tempted by this mission was because the location of the mission actually corresponded with the secret ce that he needed to explore. Also, once he entered Xuanjing as a supervising disciple, not only would he have freedom of movement, but all sect influences on him would disappear so he would have absolute secrecy in what he did.

    Although Xuanjing was full of Demonic Cultivators, the most famous illegal market and some extremely private auctions of the entire Da Xuan Country were situated within the city because of people like that. There would often be treasures that would make the hearts of Spirit Masters beat faster. There might even be the Pure Aura Qi that Liu Ming coveted.

    As for the danger of being the supervising disciple, Liu Ming trusted that as long as he changed his identity again and was slightly more careful, he would not be in danger of bing the target of others¡­

    Plus, as long as his opponent wasn¡¯t a Spirit Master, there weren¡¯t many cultivators that could defeat him with his current strength.

    As for the first and second mission, the restrictions on them were slightly toorge and would hinder his future ns.

    Liu Ming quickly thought through things and weighed the pros and cons of the missions before finally deciding. He immediately walked to the stone desk to ept the mission.

    ¡°What, Junior Bai wants to take the four year Xuanjing supervising disciple mission!¡± The Enforcer behind the stone desk knew Liu Ming, and after hearing what Liu Ming wanted, his mouth opened wide. At the same time, his face was full of shock.

    ¡°What, can I not meet the requirements?¡± Liu Ming smiled as he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. However, with Junior Bai¡¯s current status, why would you need to take such a mission? Although Junior is powerful, if you really go to Xuanjing, it will still be extremely dangerous.¡± The middle-aged Enforcer could not help but remind Liu Ming.

    ¡°The danger of this mission has been outlined on the mission monument. It is alright, I think that I can handle these things.¡± Liu Ming would not back down because of such words, and he insisted with light words.

    ¡°If Junior Bai really wants to pick this mission, I naturally cannot stop you from doing so. However, the position of supervising disciple is not a normal position. Once Junior takes this mission, you must also go meet Martial Uncle Lei from the Heaven¡¯s Secret Faction. Martial Uncle Lei is the person who specializes in being responsible for the supervising disciples in each region. If he feels that you are not fit, then Junior will still not be able to take this mission. In addition, information about the previous supervising disciple and the token that represents your status will be given to you by Martial Uncle Lei.¡± The middle-aged Enforcer said this and took Liu Ming¡¯s namete. He then tapped it lightly a couple of times with a short stick and handed it back to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you Senior for your reminder. I¡¯ll go to Martial Uncle Lei right now.¡± Liu Ming took back his namete and thanked the Enforcer.

    In the following time, Liu Ming left the Duty Hall, and summoned a gray cloud to rush to Heaven¡¯s Secret Mountain.

    In a little while, Liu Ming appeared at the bottom of Heaven¡¯s Secret Mountain and was stopped by two disciples that were patroling the mountain.

    ¡°Junior Bai wants to meet Martial Uncle Lei?¡± The two disciples were both Spirit Apostles with not bad cultivations that obviously participated in the Large Competition. Immediately, they recognized Liu Ming, and after hearing the request, they showed a difficult expression.

    ¡°What, is Master Lei not on the mountain?¡± Liu Ming asked with confusion.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it. Recently, Master Lei has not been in a good mood and would not easily entertain guests.¡± A Heaven¡¯s Secret disciple paused for a second before he responded.

    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, could I trouble you two seniors to go tell Master Lei. Just say that I have recently taken the supervising disciple mission, which is why I¡¯vee to meet Master Lei.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart slightly dropped after hearing that and was still extremely courteous in his words.

    ¡°Hehe, if it was someone else, we would not dare to take the risk of offending Master Lei. However, Junior Bai has made arge contribution to the sect and Master Lei might make an exception.¡± The two Heaven¡¯s Secret disciples looked at each other and one of the disciples immediately smiled as he replied.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming voiced his thanks.

    Thus, a Heaven¡¯s Secret disciple flew to the peak of the mountain while the other started chatting with Liu Ming about what happened in the Secret Realm.

    Liu Ming naturally gave half-truths as to the things that he had found in the Secret Realm and left the Heaven¡¯s Secret disciple quite interested.

    In the end, the disciple that flew up the mountain came back down after the time it took to drink a cup of tea and replied with a smile toward Liu Ming, ¡°Junior Bai has quiterge face. When Master Lei heard that it was Junioring, he quickly epted.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was extremely happy.

    In the following time, Liu Ming followed this Heaven¡¯s Secret disciple and flew to the mountain top.

    Heaven¡¯s Secret Mountain was much steeperpared to the Nine Infant Mountain with many areas full of steep cliffs. Normal paths didn¡¯t work and Outer Sect disciples could only scale the mountain with ropes.

    Liu Ming curiously watched these Outer Sect disciples before looking to the peak of the mountain.

    In moments, he and the Heaven¡¯s Secret disciplended before a silver hall at the peak of the mountain.

    Directly above the door of the hall was arge que which had the golden ancient words of ¡°Heaven¡¯s Secret.¡±

    Beyond the silver hall, there were quite a few towers of varying size that were vaguely visible.

    ¡°Master Lei is already inside. All Junior Bai needs to do is enter. I still need to patrol the mountain and won¡¯t be apanying you.¡± At this point, the Heaven¡¯s Secret disciple turned around as he spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you very much. Senior can go back to your work.¡± Liu Ming slightly bowed and once again thanked the disciple that brought him.

    As the Heaven¡¯s Secret disciple went back down the mountain, Liu Ming tidied himself and walked through the doorway with a calm expression.

    The entire hall was fifty to sixty feet wide, and at the end of it was a chair. A man wearing a colorful robe currently had his back to Liu Ming and was watching a huge silver sword that was used for decoration purposes. His unmoving body actually gave people a feeling of a strong and solid mountain.

    ¡°Disciple Bai Chongtian greets Martial Uncle Lei.¡± Liu Ming walked close and made a deep bow as he greeted his Martial Uncle.

    However, the colorful-robed person simply kept watching the huge sword on the wall as if he didn¡¯t hear anything.

    Liu Ming secretly opened his mouth as he maintained his bow with a respectful expression kept on his face.

    Time slowly passed by and the two of them stayed still as if they were statues. The whole hall kept quiet also.

    In the time it took to eat a meal, the colorful-robed male¡¯s shoulders lightly twitched as he finally turned around. It was that ¡°Martial Uncle Lei.¡±

    However, after Spirit Master Lei took a couple of nces at Liu Ming, he sat down and lightly said, ¡°Not bad, no wonder you are one of the disciples that was able to rise above within the trials. As expected, your state of mind is quite good. However, with only a good state of mind, it probably wasn¡¯t enough to walk out of the Secret Realm.¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle Lei is correct. My luck was also quite good to have been able to safely leave the Secret Realm.¡± When Liu Ming heard Martial Uncle Lei¡¯s tone being faintly ill-willed, his heart skipped a beat. However, he still kept a reverent attitude.

    ¡°Your luck is quite good! Are you saying that my nephew Lei Zhen¡¯s luck is not good? That¡¯s the reason why he was not able to walk out of the Secret Realm?¡± When Spirit Master Lei heard this, his face immediately darkened.

    ¡°Of course not, I would never dare to think that way.¡± Liu Ming sighed in his heart. On the surface he kept his humble demeanor.

    ¡°Hmph, if it was only strength, then my nephew¡¯s lightning attribute cultivation method does not lose to any of the top ten disciples. However, the five people that walked out of the Secret Realm did not include him. I¡¯m very curious, as the Nine Infant Mountain¡¯s disciple who has the highest praises in the sect, how much strength do you have?¡± Spirit Master Lei narrowed his eyes as he coldly said.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Lei¡¯s meaning is¡­¡± Liu Ming slightly furrowed his brow as he carefully asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. My mood during these past few days has been quite bad, and I need to find someone to test my attacks. I don¡¯t care why you havee to find me. If you cannot take my next attack, run back to wherever you came from!¡± Spirit Master Lei disyed a violent expression on his face as he roared out.

    When Liu Ming heard this, his face immediately changed. After a couple of seconds, he gave a bitter smile as he said, ¡°Martial Uncle must be joking with me. With Martial Uncle¡¯s cultivation, I could never take a single hit.¡±

 Chapter 159 â€“ The Third Month

    Chapter 159 ¨C The Third Month

    ¡°Rx. I will definitely not use Fa Li that is in the realm of a Spirit Master for this attack. If you are not willing to ept it, I will not force you to either. You can leave now and I will take it as if you had nevere to find me.¡± Spirit Master Lei listened and spoke in a cold manner.

    Once Liu Ming heard these words being spoken, his heart went cold. He naturally understood that by saying ¡°had nevere to find me,¡± the other party was obviously not going to agree to any further requests.

    Thus, his mind quickly spun a few times in thought, and in the end, he slowly straightened his body while speaking in an extremely serious manner, ¡°Since Martial Uncle must test this disciple¡¯s abilities, then this Martial Nephew only dares to request for Martial Uncle to make his move.¡±

    ¡°Heh, very good. This is the right way to go. If you manage to receive my attack without any problems, I will first agree to it regardless of what the task is that you havee to find me for.¡± Spirit Master Lei said with a sinisterugh. His arm moved and a finger suddenly slowly moved toward Liu Ming.

    Watching him closely, Liu Ming did not dare neglect any of his movements and quickly formed a one-handed technique. Countless ck gas surged out of his body, forming countless tentacles that were wildly dancing about. At the same time, he used his other hand to pat his chest and three ck dots of light appeared in a sh, forming a ck light shield in front of him.

    It was during this time that the faint lightning on Spirit Master Lei¡¯s finger shed and what seemed like a thin electrical thread shot out from the tip of his finger. In the next moment, a lightning sound rumbled out and it turned into a huge Lightning Python the thickness of a bowl, heading straight for Liu Ming.

    The Lightning Python had yet to actually attack but there was already a burnt smell in the air.

    Without any further thought, a green light appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s hand. The Cyan Moon Sword appeared in an instant and wildly hacked out three Sword Qis in a blur.

    Liu Ming¡¯s other hand cut through the emptiness and six green wind des simultaneously appeared. They shed again and produced ¡°chi chi¡± sounds as they shot out.

    After a few dull sounds, multiple wind des sliced the Lightning Python¡¯s body. Other than making the Lightning Python freeze for a moment, the wind des shattered amid a crackling sound.

    At this moment, three misty green Sword Qisbined into one and struck the Lightning Python¡¯s body.

    After a loud rumbling sound, both of them burst apart in the empty sky at the same time.

    The green Sword Qi intertwined with the silver lightning arc in an instant. After the thunderous sound rang out, the lightning arc tore the green Sword Qi to shreds amid the frenzied shings of light. The remainder of the lightning shed again, cutting at the ck light shield in front of Liu Ming.

    The color in Liu Ming¡¯s face changed. Raising his arm, he spread his fingers out and pressed the shield of light. At the same time, the Fa Li in his body madly surged out.

    Even so, the ck shield of light could only be sustained for two breaths, after which it shattered open with a crisp sound.

    However, it was during this time that the remainder of the lightning arc became the thickness of a thumb, whereas the protective ck gas on Liu Ming¡¯s body, that was once tentacles, had turned into wildly dancing ghosts all of a sudden.

    When the sound of lightning once again rang out, the remaining lightning arc and all of the tentacles were destroyed as they simultaneously fell to pieces.

    Liu Ming could not help but pale significantly. It was obvious that the series of actions had consumed most of his Fa Li. Even so, he had finally managed to receive this attack from Spirit Master Lei.

    ¡°Not bad. As expected, you have some skills. No wonder you dared to incur the wrath of Gao Chong for a woman. It counts as a pass this time. Speak, what is it you havee to see me about?¡± Spirit Master Lei watched the scene before him and his expression gradually softened. There was even some hint of a praise within his words.

    ¡°Many thanks to Martial Uncle Lei. I havee forward this time because I have epted Xuanjing¡¯s supervising disciple post. Hence, I have speciallye forward to pay my respects to Martial Uncle.¡± Liu Ming heard this and his heart rxed. Even so, he dared not be discourteous and replied respectfully.

    ¡°Xuanjing¡¯s supervising disciple? That position is extremely difficult and hard to execute. Seeing as you epted this mission, it means that you have no intentions of breaking through to the realm of a Spirit Master any time soon. If that is the case, leaving the Sect is a wise move. If not, once Gao Chong has sessfully broke through the Liquid Level, your days in the sect will indeed not be pleasant ones.¡± Spirit Master Lei listened to what Liu Ming had to say. Not only was he actually not too surprised by it, he instead nodded his head and replied as such.

    ¡°Then Martial Uncle Lei has agreed to this my request!?¡± Liu Ming naturally asked gleefully.

    ¡°Since you were able to receive this attack of mine, it was enough to believe you can fend for yourself for more than a few years in Xuanjing as long as you are careful. However, if you really want me to agree to your request, you must also agree to a condition of mine.¡± Spirit Master Lei pondered for a while before responding.

    ¡°Please state it, Martial Uncle. If it is something that I am able to do, I will definitely do my best.¡± Liu Ming paused for a moment and quickly replied after a change of mind.

    ¡°It is very simple. Once you go to Xuanjing, I need you to do me a small favor. In my former years, before I had be a Spirit Master, I owed an old friend a great favor. That old friend has long since passed on but his descendants have moved to Xuanjing and have met with some troubletely. They have asked for assistance with something bringing a keepsake that I left with them when they helped me. I am sure that you are clear about the agreement that our Sect made with Xuanjing many years ago. As a higher up in our Sect, I am unable to break the rules and personally go the Xuanjing. In addition, the few disciples by my side are either preupied with other businesses or have not cultivated to a high enough level, hence I equally do not feel safe sending them to Xuanjing. Therefore, you could help me resolve the trouble faced by the descendants of my old friend if you assume the role of supervising disciple in Xuanjing.¡± Spirit Master Lei slowly said.

    ¡°I see. Martial Uncle need not worry. If it is in within my capabilities, I will definitely help Martial Uncle repay this favor.¡± After Liu Ming heard this, he pondered the request for a second, and without further consideration, he made a promise.

    ¡°Very well. I am also very optimistic about your abilities. This is the Xuanjing¡¯s supervising disciple¡¯s token and a few pieces of information regarding this post. Yes, even the information about the previous supervising disciple that went missing is contained within. You should have a good look at it once you get back. Moreover, once you have received the token, you must rush to Xuanjing within three months to assume the post. If you do not, you will be heavily punished by the Sect.¡± Spirit Master Lei nodded his head and took out a white square jade token as well as a jade slit from his sleeve, handing them over to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Yes, I will definitely rush to Xuanjing within three months.¡± Liu Ming received both items and replied with a serious look on his face.

    ¡°There is nothing else. You can head down first. I still want to be left alone.¡± Spirit Master Lei finished talking and leaned against the back of the chair, once again closing his eyes as he ignored Liu Ming.

    Even though Liu Ming thought it was slightly strange. After bowing, he respectfully left the big silver hall.

    ¡°Senior Lei, are you really nning to hand Xuanjing¡¯s supervising disciple post to Martial Nephew Bai? If Gao Chong bes a Spirit Master, it is uncertain as to whether he might hold a grudge against Senior because of this.¡± A silhouette swayed from a pir in the corner and a graceful figure actually walked out of it.

    That figure was the Spirit Master Lin Caiyu from the Dancing Ghost Faction that had the beauteous appearance of a twenty-year-old.

    ¡°Junior Lin, I know that you wish to rmend a disciple to assume this role, but Xuanjing¡¯s previous supervising disciple is also considered to be capable among all the disciples. But he actually disappeared without a trace, we can only see that the waters in Xuanjing are deepening. Does Junior really think that the disciple that you rmend will be more suitable than Martial Nephew Bai?¡± Spirit Master Lei opened both his eyes and nced at the beauteous woman, only replying to the first part of the question.

    ¡°That is also true. The disciple of mine is also approaching thirty years of age, and decided to go to Xuanjing in order to fight to obtain a portion of Pure Aura Qi. Since Senior Lei had fixed his mind on Martial Nephew Bai, please think as if I had not mentioned such a thing. Rather, it is Senior who has been cooped up in this mountain because of the matter with this child, Lei Zhen, even not attending the Sect Leader¡¯s regr meetings. This is probably not too good!¡± Lin Caiyu said with a small smile.

    ¡°Hmph, it seems that rmending a disciple is secondary to Junior Lin. The truth is that you have received orders from the Sect Leader to help me.¡± Spirit Master Lei lightly spoke with a grumpy voice.

    ¡°Our rtionship within the Sect is the friendliest. If the Sect Leader does not make me do it, who else would they get to do it?¡± Lin Caiyu asked without feeling mistaken in the least.

    ¡°Then Junior Lin should reply to the Senior that there is nothing wrong with me at all. Even though Lei Zhen¡¯s fall has made my mood sour, it has not lead me to put off proper matters with regards to the Sect. After all, if I was really unwilling to do it in the first ce, I could havee forward and prevented Lei Zhen from entering that Secret Realm. Since I have lost the bet, I naturally have to bear responsibility for the oue that urred because of it. The Lei n will definitely notnguish because of one genius disciple¡¯s fall.¡± Spirit Master Lei said indifferently.

    ¡°Good, Senior¡¯s words will do. I will first reply like that to the Sect Leader.¡± Lin Caiyu heard this and her face brightened up.

    ¡°That is right, how did the the Sect Leader treat the matter between his proudly ced disciple and Martial Nephew Bai?¡±

    Seeing as thedy was about to leave, Spirit Master Lei opened his mouth and asked this one question.

    ¡°The Sect Leader has actually raised this matter with me once before because Senior Gui, Senior Zhong, andpany have been dragged into this matter. It is not right for the Sect to interfere directly with this matter, hence they could only send the female disciple who brought about this conflict between the two back to her n. The remaining matters can only be resolved by their own ordance.¡± Lin Caiyu¡¯s pigmented eyebrows frowned as she replied.

    ¡°Hmph, it seems that no matter how much Martial Nephew Bai has contributed to the Sect, the Sect Leader still choose to favor his own disciple. What is this ¡°let things flow by their own ordance?¡± If Gao Chong bes Spirit Master in the future, Marital Nephew Bai simply will not have the power to oppose him.¡± Spirit Master Lei listened and said with a hmph.

    ¡°Ahem, this matter is quite difficult for Sect Leader. After all, the chances of Gao Chong bing one of us are quite high with his qualifications, to the point where there is a shred of possibility that he might be a Crystal Level cultivator. Even though Martial Nephew Bai has established great sess for the Sect and the Sect has already rewarded him handsomely, the fact that he only has a Three Spiritual Pulse means that his talent is a little too low. Even if he does have the Heavenly Spirit Body of Intelligence, if he does not be a Spirit Master, there is no future for him in the end. The Sect Leader cannot suppress a disciple that has the capability of bing the sect¡¯s powerhouse in the future just because of a Spirit Apostle. Therefore, what the Sect Leader is doing now is already the limit of what he can do. Letting Martial Nephew Bai leave the Sect now might also be a good thing. Perhaps, after Gao Chong advances into Spirit Master, this resentment between the both of them will be quickly stashed to the back of his mind.¡± Spirit Master Lin exined with a stern look on her face.

    ¡°If you are talking about the Gao Chong from three years ago, I might not have believed it. Based on his current temper¡­ Hehe, forget it. I simrly do not wish to get too deeply involved in this matter. However, if Gao Chong really holds some sort of grudge against me because of the small matter with the supervising disciple, does Junior think that such a small thing would bother me!¡± Spirit Master Lei sneered and replied.

 Chaoter 160 â€“ Observing the Wall

    Chaoter 160 ¨C Observing the Wall

    ¡°With senior¡¯s status in the sect, Gao Chong would still have to be obedient before you even if he bes a Spirit Master. However, the reason for Gao Chong¡¯s drastic attitude change was due to two things. One was himself and the other was because he cultivates the cultivation method of the Sect Leader. Although the method is quite intricate and can allow one to have a great foundation at the Spirit Apostle level, it has a very violent effect on one¡¯s temper. One can only wait until the Spirit Master realm where one passes the human cauldron stage before their temper slowly recovers, and the new human cauldron is being picked out by the Sect Leader right now.¡± Lin Caiyu smiled as she exined a couple of things.

    ¡°Junior, you do not have to exin any more. How Gao Chong turns out to be in the future does not have that great of a rtion to me. Even if he really cultivates to the strength of a Crystal Level in the future, that would be the time that I would most likely not exist. It is gettingte and Junior Lin should really be heading downhill. I really do need to be properly left alone.¡± Spirit Master Lei waved his hand and spoke indifferently.

    Hearing his response, Lin Caiyu could onlyugh bitterly as she took her leave.

    Liu Ming who had returned to his residence was ying with the square jade supervising token in his hands.

    The token had delicate Spirit Inscriptions at the edges of it and the word ¡°supervising¡± was printed on one of its faces. The other face had ¡°Barbarian Ghost Sect¡± printed on it, and when Fa Li was inserted into it, there would be six different colors of restrictions that would float up.

    The object was actually a Low Tier Totem.

    However, there was a hint of a contemting look that appeared on his face after Liu Ming saw the vision presented by the object in his hands.

    This token looked extremely simr to the light blue token that he had obtained from that half Serpent Dragon. The only difference was that their grades were nothing like one another.

    Liu Ming concluded that the light blue token was an item that was usually used to represent some sort of identification. However, why would such an object appear on that half Serpent Dragon monster?

    Even though Liu Ming was ever so cunning, he did not think that there would be those from the Sea Race appearing in the secret realm. In addition, he wouldn¡¯t think that the light blue token of theirs would coincidentally fall in the half Serpent Dragon¡¯s hands after they had been killed by it.

    After he yed with said token for a while, Liu Ming took out the jade slip and stuck it on his forehead. He started to use his Mental Strength to have a look at what was stored inside the jade slit.

    Fifteen minutester, Liu Ming removed the jade slit from his forehead and on his face was an exceptionally serious expression.

    ¡°I would have never thought that Xuanjing would actually be thisplicated. Even the figures of foreign races have appeared within the city before. However, since I have already made my preparations, there is naturally no reason why I should cower when the timees.¡±

    Liu Ming muttered a few sentences before proceeding to ponder silently for a long time. After pondering, he put away both the token and the jade slit. He made a hand seal with both his hands and closed his eyes, regting his breathing.

    Three dayster, before the mountain valley located behind the main peak of the Barbarian Ghost Sect that was marked as a prohibited area, Liu Ming stood with his hands behind his back at the entrance with a serious expression on his face. There was a five-foot-long Snow-White Leopard lying on a haystack not far away, curled into a ball as it snored loudly, deep in sleep.

    After an unknown period of time, there was the sound of footstepsing from within the mountain valley. A yellow-gowned boy who did not seem to be older than eleven or twelve years old walked out.

    He walked in front of Liu Ming while smiling and saying, ¡°Senior Bai, Martial Uncle has given you permission to enter the valley tonight toprehend the Walls of Shadows. However, you must wait outside the mountain valley during the day. When it is night, I will guide you to the where the Walls of Shadows is located so that you can observe it.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks. I will be waiting nearby during this time.¡± Liu Ming listened with glee, and after he thanked the boy, he found a big tree near the mountain valley and sat cross-legged beneath it.

    Since he had already decided that he was not going to return to the Barbarian Ghost Sect for many years, it was naturally impossible for him to forgo the opportunity toprehend the Walls of Shadows. Therefore, after many days of recuperating and building up his energy, he went to the prohibited area where Martial Ancestor Yan was at to request for a night ofprehending the Walls of Shadows.

    However, the only pity was that Liu Ming had originally wanted to conveniently pay his respects to this Martial Ancestor Yan, but he seemed to have no intention of seeing a Spirit Apostle disciple alone and had only sent this boy who was guarding the valley to agree to Liu Ming¡¯s request.

    At this moment, the yellow-robed boy sat down beside that Snow-White Leopard and pressed himself against the furry body of that beast. Not long after, he actually fell sound asleep.

    Liu Ming was secretly amazed by what he saw.

    That Leopard gave Liu Ming a kind of extremely dangerous oppressive feeling while this yellow-robed boy¡¯s cultivation level did not seem to be that high. The fact that the duo could actually interact in such an intimate level was really unbelievable.

    However, Liu Ming quickly gathered his thoughts and closed his eyes as he started cultivating.

    Time slowly passed and when the sky was finally about to darken, the boy who had slept soundly for a whole day finally turned his body and climbed up from the Leopard¡¯s body. After drowsily stretching himself, he grinned and waved to Liu Ming, ¡°Senior Bai, it is almost time. I will now guide you to where the Walls of Shadows is located.

    However, Senior must stick close to me when returning to the valley. If you do not and if by chance you touched the restriction that Martial Ancestor has personally set up, there would be great trouble in store.¡±

    ¡°Naturally. Junior should feel free to lead the way.¡± Liu Ming listened and immediately opened his eyes, standing up as he replied.

    Even though the boy before his eyes seemed to be young, there was an extremely abnormal feelinging from him. As a result, Liu Ming did not dare to slight him.

    Soon after, the boy brought Liu Ming along a white pebbled path to the mountain alley, but he left that Snow-White Leopard outside the valley to keep watch.

    All that could be vaguely seen from both sides of the path was gray-colored fog. Within that fog, there were many things that resembled trees and mountains. If one were to look close and hard, they would feel that these things were a patch of ck and could not be clearly seen at all.

    Liu Ming followed the boy as they seemed to pass through a pond and a jungle. After turning and twisting many times, they finally arrived in front of a cliff that was as straight as a pencil.

    At the lowest point of the cliff, there was a green-colored stone door that was wrapped in a faint white light.

    The boy raised his hand and retrieved a token from his arms. After lightly swinging it in the direction of the stone door, a silver light shot out, and with a sh, the light merged with the stone door.

    After a moment, a white light on the surface of the stone door suddenly appeared as the door hummed loudly. After shing madly a few times, the light disappeared into thin air with a ¡°pu¡± sound.

    ¡°Senior, please remember that you only have one night¡¯s worth of time. When the restriction on the stone door disappears once again tomorrow morning, you muste out.¡±

    Also, the Martial Ancestor has already activated the Walls of Shadows. You can immediately observe it once you enter, but please remember that the Walls of Shadows is the Sect¡¯s treasure and you absolutely cannot use your hands to touch it. If you do not keep your hands off and if by chance they are damaged in the slightest, you will be severely punished by the Sect.¡± The boy¡¯s expression changed and he spoke with an immeasurably serious expression on his face.

    ¡°Rx, Junior. How could I dare to vite the rules?¡± Liu Ming solemnly replied.

    The boy listened and nodded with a pleased expression. He walked one step forward and slowly pushed the stone door open. He then turned around and directed a ¡°please¡± in Liu Ming¡¯s direction.

    After Liu Ming took a deep breath, he strode through the stone door.

    When he entered within, the stone door automatically closed behind him. At the same time, a light shed across its surface. When the white light disappeared, the stone door was restored to its original state.

    After Liu Ming shook his head, he carefully sized up everything in his surroundings.

    He was suddenly in a stone house that was more than three hundred feet wide. The floor and four walls were made out of white rocks that seemed to be immeasurably solid. Other than a blue crystal wall that resembled a screen located in the middle of the room and a light yellow futon that was left in the corner, there was nothing else in the room.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression faltered as he headed straight for the crystal wall at once, slowly circling it multiple times.

    This crystal wall was not too big for it was not over twenty to thirty feet wide and was only around a foot thick. However, once Liu Ming nced at it with both his eyes, he suddenly felt that his vision was filled with a light blue light. When he wanted to look at the wall in greater detail, he immediately felt a strange dizzy feeling.

    Liu Ming was slightly surprised and quickly shut his eyes to cut off eye-contact. Only after he felt slightly better did he reopen his eyes.

    Learning his lesson, Liu Ming did not dare to look at this Walls of Shadows again. Instead, he walked with a few steps to the front of the stone wall nearby and continuously sized it up.

    There were many strange scratch marks that differed in depth on this wall. Not only that, there were some that were straight while others were curved. There were even some strange symbols that resembled words, yet were not words. They seemed to cover the whole stone wall.

    Liu Ming frowned and stroked a few of these incisions and symbols with his finger. Only after that did his gaze sweep across the other three stone walls.

    Only then could he clearly see that the other stone walls also had strange incisions on them, all of which looked the same.

    These incisions were naturally left behind by those from the Barbarian Ghost Sect that hade toprehend the Walls of Shadows in the past. Most of them were left by the predecessors when they suddenly understood something from the crystal wall, and because they were afraid that they were going to instantly forget it, they conveniently carved these incisions and symbols nearby.

    This was also the most important thing that Martial Aunt Zhong had repeatedly warned Liu Ming about when bringing up matters regarding the Walls of Shadows.

    Liu Ming also helped himself to these carvings and spent an exhausting hour hurriedly remembering the things that were carved into each and every stone wall. He then closed his eyes to consolidate it to memory before walking to the corner to grab the futon. After that, Liu Ming threw it in front of the crystal wall that was a few feet away and stepped forward in an unhurried manner, sitting down cross-legged on the futon.

    At that moment, he followed ording to how he usually cultivated. He ced both his hands on his knees and raised his Fa Li to his eyes, slowly infusing them with it. He then widened both his eyes as he stared endlessly at the crystal wall, never taking his eyes off of it¡­

    After a meal¡¯s worth of time, both his cheeks had turned a crimson red and beads of sweat started rolling from his forehead even though Liu Ming¡¯s eyes still shed with an energetic glow. There was even steaming hot gas emerging from his back.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming let out a low cry and the energetic glow in his eyes faded as he quickly closed his eyelids. Only then did the expression on his face rx and he spat out a long breath, murmuring,¡°What an impressive Walls of Shadows, it actually possesses the effects to charm. If it were not for the fact that my Mental Strength is sufficiently strong, I would have sunk deep within its illusions and would have been unable to pull myself out. Other than that, what exactly is the meaning represented by those blurry shadows?¡±

 Chapter 161 â€“ Ball of Light

    Chapter 161 ¨C Ball of Light

    Although Liu Ming had only looked at the crystal wall for a short amount of time, he managed to see blurry silhouettes that Spirit Master Zhong had mentioned.

    However, these silhouettes only appeared after Liu Ming fell victim to the charming power emanating from the crystal wall. This caused him to be unsure of whether these scenes actually came from the crystal wall or were just illusions formed in his own mind.

    ording to what Spirit Master Zhong had said, these blurry shadows were indeed an existence that was neither real nor fake. There once were some people who hadprehended a few things from these silhouettes, but there were even more people who ended up diving in too deep, wasting a night ofprehension. As to how the shadows could be inferred, it was naturally up to the person¡¯s own choice.

    However, this Walls of Shadows was indeed extremely mysterious, and even with his level of mental strength, he could not stare at it for too long. Otherwise, he would actually fall into the illusion or be unable to hold back the evading sleepiness and fall asleep without knowing.

    It was his great Mental Strength which allowed him to escape before.

    Liu Ming thought silently for a little bit. Only after feeling his mental power had recovered to a certain extent did he form another hand sign with one hand. He then poured his Fa Li into his eyes to look at the crystal wall again.

    Like this, time passed bit by bit.

    Arge portion of the night passed and Liu Ming did not know how many times he had tried toprehend the wall. However, other than seeing the blurry shadows at the start, he still did not receive any harvests. He had also tried to study the blurry shadows closely, but they were too hazy and could not be seen clearly. He also could not understand their connection with the marks on the surrounding stone walls.

    After looking at the Walls of Shadows so many times, his Mental Strength was almost depleted too. Although he really could do nothing about it, he did not really feel depressed.

    After all, who knew how many Barbarian Ghost Sect Spirit Masters had attempted toprehend the Wall of Shadows here and still received nothing. Those who had reallyprehended a full set of cultivation methods or secret techniques were even rarer. For him, a Spirit Apostle, to return with nothing was an extremely ordinary thing.

    Liu Ming thought like this and immediately stopped forcing himself. He stood up again and walked around the crystal wall.

    If it were not for the special warning from the child telling him that he was not allowed to touch the object and him worrying about any other restrictions on it, he really wanted to use his finger to poke at the object and see if there would be any reactions.

    In the end, he shook his head and returned to sit down at the futon. He simply closed his eyes and began to circte the Dark Bone Method to start cultivating.

    Since the Walls of Shadows was not destined for him, he decided not to demand insistently and rather take advantage of the time to properly cultivate for a while.

    Threads of ck air immediately emerged from his body and transformed into tentacles, dancing crazily around his body.

    As the cirction of the Dark Bone Method became faster and faster, the ck air around his body churned out quicker. As more of the ck gas appeared, the ck tentacles also began to be thicker.

    However, what Liu Ming, who currently had his eyes closed, did not realize was that the blue crystal wall that originally seemed peaceful actually began to sh slightly without a sound the moment the ck air appeared out of his body.

    At the start, it was extremely slow, but as more and more ck air appeared around Liu Ming, the shing on the wall also began to increase in frequency.

    When the end of thergest and thickest tentacle on his body was wriggling only a few dozen feet away from the wall, there was a sudden sh of blue light from the crystal wall. From within, a ray of blue light suddenly shot out, and with a sh, it crashed into the ck tentacle.

    The light only shed and the front part of the tentacle disappeared with a tremble. Afterward, the blue light shook again and transformed into a blue wire, covering Liu Ming with lightning speed.

    The moment the ck tentacle disappeared, Liu Ming naturally opened his eyes in surprise.

    The result was that he only witnessed the blue light in front of him flicker as all of the ck air and tentacles on his bodypletely disappeared. Like ice melting, it disappeared with a sh of blue light.

    For every cloud of ck air that the blue air swallowed, it would glow brighter as if the ck air was an object of great nourishment to it.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming paled with great surprise. He wanted to change his hand sign to something that he could use to defend himself, but it waspletely toote.

    As thestyer of ck air on his body disappeared with a sh, all of the blue light entered his body silently. It quickly condensed in his Spirit Sea, transforming into a ball of blue light the size of a bean. With a blur, it began to spin quickly¡­

    Liu Ming, at this moment, felt his whole body be numb, and could no longer control his Fa Li or body at all, to the point where he could not even move a finger. At the same time, a chilly air appeared in his consciousness and a book with a ck cover suddenly appeared. With a blur, it began to slowly open and flip through its pages, however, the words in it were extremely blurry.

    ¡°I triggered something in the Walls of Shadows and it seems like it is also a whole cultivation method!¡± Only at this moment did Liu Ming realize what was urring right now, and immediately became happy and astonished. He instantly stopped thinking about other matters and just wanted to read clearly what was in the book as if his life depended on it. However, no matter how much power he used, the words in the book remained blurry. He was unable to see what was written clearly at all.

    ¡°Not good, this type of situation seems to be due to the fact that I don¡¯t have enough Fa Li! No wonder the Six Yin Martial Ancestor left a message for the Spirit Apostles who broke through to the Liquid Level to be allowed the chance to view the Walls of Shadows for a night.¡± Only under great worry did Liu Ming realize that it was actually like this.

    Even though it was like that, he could not do anything with the situation in front of him. After the book in his consciousness flipped past the final page, it gave a ¡°peng¡± sound and disintegrated into blue light.

    At the same time, the ball of blue light in his Spirit Sea stopped spinning with a tremble. With a blur, it flew out of his body and shot straight toward the crystal wall.

    Liu Ming could only smile bitterly at heart. Just when he believed that he had missed a fortuitous encounter, his Spirit Sea suddenly became extremely hot and the mysterious bubble actually appeared without a trace. It shed slowly, with glittering light.

    The next moment, Liu Ming felt all of his surroundings suddenly be extremely silent. At the same time, all of the scenery became extremely slow. The ball of blue light, which had originally shot out to return to where it came from, slowed to the speed of a snail. He noticed the ball of blue light in front of him was surprisinglyprised of countless inscriptions that had been shrunk numerous times.

    Liu Ming could clearly see every line of inscriptions.

    Such a weird situation naturally caused Liu Ming to be overwhelmed with surprised. He wanted to blink or open his mouth to say something, but suddenly realized that his own movements had also been slowed down an unknown number of times in the same way.

    With a blink, his eyelids only closed ten-to-twenty-percent for quite a while.

    This caused him to gasp at heart. Thinking quickly, he understood his situation slightly.

    This type of situation was obviously not that his surroundings had be extremely slow, but rather his five senses had be countless times as fast as normal. Only this reason could cause such a weird scene to appear.

    At this moment, he used his Perception to sweep around. He immediately discovered the mysterious bubble that was currently shing slightly in his Spirit Sea. Only with this did he gain some understanding.

    Without a doubt, for such an unbelievable thing to ur, it was definitely the doing of this mysterious bubble. Liu Ming just did not know when or why it suddenly appeared.

    Just when Liu Ming was filled with doubt, the bubble in his Spirit Sea suddenly trembled. Densely packed silver threads suddenly shot out from within, and with a sh, they wrapped around the ball of blue light and suddenly tugged it back.

    Although the ball of blue light struggled for its life as if it were alive, it obviously could notbat the power of the silver threads, and was pulled little by little toward Liu Ming.

    Just when Liu Ming was dumbstruck, there was a sudden wave of humming from within the Walls of Shadows.

    Following that, the crystal wall released arge amount of blue light and another dozen or so balls of blue light appeared from within. With a sh, they all expelled blue threads, wrapping around their buddy who was caught, using their power to pull it toward the crystal wall.

    The silver threads on the other side remained stretched out and did not move in the slightest. The ball of blue light that was caught gave out a series of extreme trembles and actually stopped where it was mid-air without moving for a while.

    However, Liu Ming felt his Spirit Sea immediately be hotter by a few levels. The glittering light on the surface of the mysterious bubble grew slightly brighter and suddenly expelled even more silver threads.

    After a blur, these silver threads shot into the crystal wall, wrapping around the dozen or so balls of blue light one by one.

    Afterward, the mysterious bubble rotated once and pulled all of the balls of light from the crystal wall, tugging them forcefully toward Liu Ming.

    It seemed that even after working together, the power of the balls of light were not enough to fight with the power of the mysterious bubble, and were actually pulled toward Liu Ming¡¯s body inch by inch. After another series of blurs, they all entered Liu Ming¡¯s Spirit Sea as if they had immediately fused together.

    The next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s head felt heavy and his eyes darkened. He actually appeared in a glittering room formed with blue light.

    No matter where he looked, the surrounding walls, flooring, or roofing, it was made out of the exact same material as that of the Walls of Shadows.

    As for the corners of the room, there were stone tables. Every stone table was covered in a blue light screen, and inside each of them, there were different looking books.

    Within one of them was a book with a light ck cover. It was the exact book he had seen in his consciousness.

    However, all of this was no longer important to Liu Ming.

    This was because in the center of the room, in an area less than ten feet away from him, there was actually a man in his thirties in green robes standing there.

    The person¡¯s face was pale without a beard. On his back was a sword in a scabbard and he was currently looking at Liu Ming with an extremely weird expression.

    ¡°You are¡­¡± Liu Ming naturally stepped back two steps with a sway and asked with extreme surprise. At the same time, he felt a somewhat familiar feeling from this green-robed person as if he had seen him somewhere before.

    ¡°You are a disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect? How can you only have a cultivation level of a Spirit Apostle!¡± The green-robed person replied with a question.

    ¡°Correct, I indeed am a disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Elder, you are¡­ You are the Six Yin Martial Ancestor!¡± Liu Ming replied slowly. After thinking quickly, he suddenly thought of one of the portraits that was hung high up in the Ancestral Hall.

 Chapter 162 â€“ The Great Symbol Sword Technique and the Dragon Tiger Hell Method

    Chapter 162 ¨C The Great Symbol Sword Technique and the Dragon Tiger Hell Method

    Although the portrait of the Six Yin Martial Ancestor was taken from the back, he was dressed exactly like the person in front of him.

    How could that be possible!? The Six Yin Martial Ancestor was the founder of the Barbarian Ghost Sect and had already passed away several thousand years ago. How could he suddenly appear in this weird ce!?

    ¡°You are indeed very smart to actually be able to recognize me with a single nce. However, I am not the Six Yin Martial Ancestor himself. I am only a sliver of consciousness left behind all those years ago before I died.¡± Hearing what was said, the middle-aged man in a robe revealed a slightly surprised expression, but still smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°So it is like such. However, the name of Six Yin Martial Ancestor is not necessarily incorrect. However, do you know what this ce is? Perhaps it is inside the Walls of Shadows?¡± Liu Ming was somewhat surprised and asked again with some weariness.

    ¡°This is not in some Walls of Shadows, but rather inside a fake Consciousness Room for me transformed from a small portion of mental strength from Six Yin when he fell years ago. As for how you entered, I am unsure. After all, I am only a sliver of consciousness left behind by Six Yin years ago and have no way of knowing everything that has urred outside. Only when I feel a few disciples nearby, that are deemed capable of inheriting the legacy of Six Yin, do I give them some small benefits. As for you, who is a mere Spirit Apostle, to be able to enter this area is just a little too weird. Tell me exactly what happened outside a moment ago.¡± The middle-aged man in a robe stared at Liu Ming with his eyes shining and spoke slowly.

    Hearing what was said, Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    He naturally could not reveal the matter regarding the mysterious bubble to the sliver of Six Yin¡¯s consciousness in front of him, but using some other excuse to hide it was perhaps also impossible. After all, he did not know what this ¡°Consciousness Room¡± was at all.

    ¡°Elder¡­¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed slightly a few times. Just when he wanted to say something, the whole room suddenly trembled and the crystal walls in all directions let out a crisp ¡°ga beng¡± sound at the same time. Afterward, dense cracks appeared out of nowhere from above as if the whole crystal room was about to break apart.

    ¡°Impossible, this Consciousness Room is actually about to copse.¡± Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man in a robe, who was originally calm, immediately eximed as if he could not believe what was happening.

    ¡°What, this ce is about to copse.¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming was also scared witless.

    ¡°How is this possible, it is the power of the consciousness! Although this Consciousness Room was not created with all of my mental strength years ago, its strength is at a level where even an expert of the Golden Pill Level would not be able to crush it just through the strength of their conscious.¡± The middle-aged man in a robe stared at the threads of gray air that leaked in from the cracks and his face immediately became extremely pale.

    Liu Ming stared at the gray air that leaked in with an extremely weird facial expression.

    ¡°The aura released by this gray air is on such a familiar level. It seems like it really is the aura from the grayish room inside the mysterious bubble. Perhaps this is¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems like this time I cannot escape from my doom. Oh well, I have stayed here for thousands of years after all. The energy of the Walls of Shadows was almost consumed anyway, so I would cease to exist in the same manner just a littleter. Right now is just a little earlier. However, it means that you really do have the destiny of meeting me since you are able to enter this ce, and perhaps you can even leave here alive. Here, I have an item to give to you. It is a Sword Spirit Embryo that I once spent half of my life refining, yet still did not refinepletely. Promise me that if you have the chance, you will give this item to a descendant of mine on the Midheaven Continent. Remember, this item has been refined by my essence blood and only those who have my blood can continue the refinement and use it. The sect I originate from is the Supreme Purity Sect that is located in the eastern part of the Midheaven Continent. As a reward for helping me, I will pass the flying sword secret technique that is rted to that Spirit Sword Embryo. You must know that even in my original sect, this Flying Sword Secret Technique was a forbidden technique, so you must remember to not show it to people rashly.¡± Seeing the surrounding crystal walls falling apart piece by piece, the middle-aged man in a robe calmed down, and quickly told Liu Ming a bunch of things. Afterward, he suddenly closed his mouth and spat out a light-yellow, small sword made of light before suddenly grabbing it and pressing it to Liu Ming¡¯s chest. He then waved one hand at a golden book that was on a stone stand in one of the corners of the room.

    With a ¡°pu,¡± the green light barrier on the stone stand broke open and the golden book immediately transformed into a golden rainbow that shot over. After a shing action, it stopped quietly near Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming naturally caught the golden book without even thinking. However, after a blur, it actually burrowed into his hand without warning and disappeared.

    He was first startled but then immediately spoke quickly as if he had thought of something, ¡°Elder, what junior cultivates is the Dark Bone Method. Perhaps thetter part of the method may be here¡­¡±

    ¡°What? You cultivate the Dark Bone Method? No wonder that method flew out by itself before. The Dark Bone Method was an ancient ghost cultivation method that I identally found. I only received the first half of it years ago. You will need to rely on your luck to find thetter part. However, ording to what I know, it seems that there are already people who have found traces of thetter part in the Midheaven Continent. Whatever, since it is like this, I will also gift you this cultivation method. After you reach Liquid Level, you can change your cultivation method to this one.¡± The middle-aged man in a robe hesitated slightly before speaking with a sigh. He once again waved his hand at another stone stand that had a ck book, the one Liu Ming had seen before.

    The green light barrier immediately broke in the same manner and the ck book also shot out. After a sh, it also disappeared into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    The body of the middle-aged man in a robe, who had done such things began to blur, as if taking out a book from that light barrier was an extremely burdensome matter.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming naturally hurried to say his thanks.

    The middle-aged man in a robe waved his hand at Liu Ming. Just when he wanted to say something he had thought of, the surrounding crystal walls finally cracked and broke apart inch by inch with a loud sound. The rolling gray air immediately rushed to the center like huge waves, submerging both Liu Ming and the middle-aged man in a robe.

    Liu Ming felt his heart suddenly skip a beat and his consciousness blurred again. Surprisingly he discovered that he had once again appeared in front of that blue Walls of Shadows, and even had a single hand sign formed, as if he was about to make a hand sign to defend himself.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Although this situation was somewhat familiar, Liu Ming still could not help but suspect whether everything that had happened before was real or an illusion.

    He swept his gaze across the Walls of Shadows and only saw that the wall still radiated blue light. He could not tell any differences whenpared to before at all.

    Liu Ming sucked in a deep breath and shot his consciousness into his body to have a look. His expression immediately changed several times.

    He saw, in his Spirit Sea, the mysterious bubble continue to sh slightly and there was actually an extra tiny small sword that was faintly yellow. However, it seemed to greatly fear the mysterious bubble and only floated in the Spirit Sea, unwilling to approach the mysterious bubble by the slightest.

    Liu Ming suddenly closed his eyes and swept across his own sea of consciousness. Two balls of blue light immediately appeared out of nowhere and using his mental strength to touch them, the two balls of light spun a little. They then transformed into two books, one gold and one ck.

    ¡°Great Symbol Sword Technique¡±

    ¡°Dragon Tiger Hell Method¡±

    Although it was Liu Ming¡¯s first time hearing the names of these two cultivation methods and techniques, it was obvious that these were no small matter.

    He became happy at heart and immediately pointed his mental strength at the golden book, reading it page after page.

    At the same time, in an extremely well hidden secret room on the other side of the valley, Martial Ancestor Yan, who was originally cultivating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened them for some apparent reason. At the same time, he revealed an expression with a sliver of doubt.

    He immediately flipped a hand and an light blue formation disc suddenly appeared in his hand. Patting it with one hand,yers andyers of restrictions immediately appeared. After another blur, it transformed into the scene where Liu Ming sat quietly cross-legged in front of the crystal wall.

    Martial Ancestor Yan looked at the scene of Liu Ming and the crystal wall several times carefully before patting it with one hand again, causing the blue formation disc to return to how it was before.

    ¡°Weird, what was that sudden outflow of blood pressure in my heart about. Perhaps I have been overly worried with my cultivationtely and my mind was not stable.¡± He mumbled a few words before shaking his head and putting the formation disc away. He closed his eyes and began to cultivate again.

    ¡­.

    The morning of the second day, Liu Ming, who was currently sitting in front of the crystal wall, opened his eyes and immediately stood up when the boy pushed open the stone door on time.

    ¡°Senior Bai, your time is up. You must immediately leave the valley.¡± The child in a yellow shirt walked in before speaking to Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°Many thanks to the warning from Junior. I also felt that the time was about up and wanted to leave.¡± Liu Ming also spoke while speaking.

    ¡°Oh, looking at how Junior Bai is like, perhaps you have some harvests from the Walls of Shadows?¡± Seeing this, the boy could not help but brighten up and ask.

    ¡°There are some harvests, but it is just solving a hard problem that I had thought a lot about. Also, I do not know whether it really is effective or not, so I still need to return to confirm it by trying it out personally.¡± Liu Ming replied with an ambiguous answer.

    ¡°Hehe, it can be considered good as long as Senior was able to gain something. There are many Martial Uncle who have entered for a night and did not gain anything.¡± The boy in a yellow shirt replied with augh.

    ¡°Keke, I also believe that it is like that.¡± Liu Ming alsoughed inly.

    As a result, in the remaining time, Liu Ming followed the boy as he lead the way, walking out of the valley.

    ¡­..

    Once the boy lead Liu Ming out, he returned back to the valley and once again arrived at the stone hut. He walked around the Walls of Shadows several times and used his hand to touch and check it in an exaggerated manner. Only after discovering that there seemed to be no problems did he leave the hut again shaking his head.

    Two dayster, Liu Ming appeared in the great hall on the peak of Nine Infants Mountain. He stood in front of Spirit Master Zhong, Gui Ruquan, and Zhu Chi with his hands together.

    ¡°Since you have already made a personal decision that you must leave the sect for several years, the three of us will not stop you. However, the fact that you chose to not attempt to break through to Spirit Master right now is indeed a sensible act. We believe that after a period of training, you definitely will have a better chance than now if you attempt to break through to Liquid Level again yearster.¡± Gui Ruquan spoke slowly to Liu Ming.

 Chapter 163 â€“ Fantasy of a Thousand Faces and Interchangeable Bone Technique

    Chapter 163: Fantasy of a Thousand Faces and Interchangeable Bone Technique

    ¡°I believe so, therefore, I don¡¯t n on being impetuous!¡± Liu Ming deferentially replied.

    ¡°However, Xuanjing can be considered an extremely dangerous area for you. Before leaving, I will confer three Scarlet me Beads to you in case you encounter a strong enemy in the future.¡± Zhu Chi hesitated before speaking. He shook his sleeve, and from within, a small bottle flew out.

    Liu Ming grabbed the small bottle and delightedly spoke a word of thanks.

    Last time, the three Scarlet me Beads helped him heavily wound the half Dragon Monster. With another three of these, they truly did suddenly increase his confidence.

    ¡°Since your Martial Uncle Zhu has gifted you something, I cannot let you walk away empty-handed. How about this, I purchased an expensive treasure back in the day that helps one alter his or her face. It should be very useful for your travels in Xuanjing.¡± Martial Aunt Zhong let out a lightugh and felt out a flimsy mask-like object from her bosom. She then presented it to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you master. This is¡­¡± Liu Ming respectfully received the item, but after meticulously examining it, he couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly.

    ¡°Haha, I can¡¯t believe Junior Sister unexpectedly gave this ¡®Fantasy of a Thousand Faces¡¯ to Martial Nephew Bai. This is an unusual treasure. As long as one puts it on his or her face and they use a bit of Fa Li, one can change one¡¯s face to his or her heart¡¯s content. Moreover, the expression can change without constraint; there isn¡¯t even the slightest difference from a normal person¡¯s face. The only downside is that the price of this mask is dozens of Spirit Stones and it is only a one-time use object. Once it is used, it will onlyst for four to five years.¡± Seeing the object, Gui Ruquan revealed a face riddled with surprise as he spoke.

    ¡°I can easily hide my identity with this item.¡± Hearing him, Liu Ming was very moved and deeply bowed to his master.

    ¡°Since you are my disciple, I cannot be too petty. Senior Gui, Senior Zhu and I have already given our gifts. Surely you aren¡¯t stingy enough to not give anything.¡± Master Zhong shot a nce at the schr before suddenly letting out a smile and speaking.

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s no need for Junior to say such a thing. As a Martial Uncle, I also cannot present nothing. However, Martial Nephew Bai shouldn¡¯tck a normal practitioner weapon type item. How about this¡­ I have a self-created ¡®Interchangeable Bone Technique.¡¯ It¡¯s a small technique that can change one¡¯s skeletal structure for a fixed period of time. If it¡¯s cultivated and used with the Fantasy of a Thousand Faces, I¡¯m sure that hiding your identity will be even more wless. Are you willing to cultivate it?¡± Gui Ruquan smiled at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you Martial Uncle for your gift. I naturally would like to learn it!¡± After listening to his words, Liu Ming was delighted and bowed his body as he replied.

    ¡°Good, the technique is recorded on this page. Take it and memorize it before destroying it.¡± Gui Ruquan nodded his head and fetched a light-yellow page filled with writing. He handed it over.

    Liu Ming hastily stepped forward and received the page.

    ¡°Another thing, I also have a high level detoxification pill. As long as you don¡¯t encounter one of those legendary absolute poisons, I¡¯m sure it is enough to shield you from most poisons.¡± Gui Ruquan flipped over a hand and produced a small, dark-green bottle. He then tossed it at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming respectfully grabbed the small bottle and continued to speak words of thanks.

    In the remaining time, Gui Ruquan and Zhu Chi spoke to Liu Ming before leaving first.

    In an instant, only Liu Ming and Master Zhong remained in therge hall.

    ¡°Congtian, earlier you said that you wanted to tell me something alone. What is it? Why wait until you are about to leave?¡± Once Martial Aunt Zhong saw that the other two had left, her expression turned serious as she asked Liu Ming a question.

    ¡°Truthfully, I want to speak about a matter regarding the origin of my identity¡­¡± Liu Ming hesitated before slowly speaking.

    ¡°Origin of your identity¡­ What does this mean?¡± After hearing him, Martial Aunt Zhong¡¯s face was full of astonishment.

    ¡°Truthfully, I am not a Bai n disciple. My actual name isn¡¯t ¡®Bai Congtian,¡¯ it¡¯s Liu Ming. This matter stems from when I was born¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression turned heavy as he began to narrate his story.

    After a while, Liu Ming revealed a trace of rxation as he flew from the mountain top. Martial Aunt Zhong, who was still sitting on the chair in therge hall had a bitter smile etched all over her face.

    ¡°I really did not think that this child had this sort of aplicated history. This affair isn¡¯trge or small; it seems that as a master, I must use a bit of my prestige to make thisrge affair into a small one. It¡¯s a good thing that this child has just recently done great merit for our sect. Moreover, he was forced to leave the sect, so I don¡¯t think those fellows can grasp tightly onto the matter.¡± Martial Aunt muttered to herself before sinking into silence. She then stood up and walked out of therge hall.

    Currently, Liu Ming had already returned to his dwelling. After doing a bit of cleaning, he nimbly left Nine Infants Mountain.

    ¡­..

    Six hourster, Liu Ming was sitting on a gray cloud, flying fifty kilometers away from Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s main gate.

    Presently, his hand was sped around a map and he was meticulously studying it. A whileter, he finally muttered to himself, ¡°I must take a slightly longer detour to go to the Bai n; however, as long as I can quickly resolve this matter, I can go to Uncle Qian¡¯s hometown andplete this matter. Next, I can go to Xuanjing and not even bete.¡±

    After speaking, Liu Ming retracted the map and retrieved apass-like object. He thenpared the map to thepass and nodded his head before putting it away. He then grabbed the ¡®Interchangeable Bone Technique¡¯ page that Gui Ruquan gifted him, and put it in front of him where he began reading it.

    This technique didn¡¯t bring any useful amplifications aside from easily changing the length of one¡¯s bones. Therefore, the entire technique wasn¡¯tplicated.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s intelligence, it didn¡¯t even take half a day before he hadpletelyprehended the technique.

    Subsequently, he put away the page, formed his two hands into hand seals and followed the incantation to abruptly expedite Fa Li. Instantly, his Spirit Sea began to spin around. A warm flow suddenly and rapidly rushed forth. It spread over every part of his body.

    In the next instant, Liu Ming let out a low yell and a firecracker-like sound immediately rang out. His shoulders shed and his body astonishingly grew a head taller. His figure instantly turned rather tall and sturdy.

    Liu Ming stood on the gray cloud and examined his own body. He moved his arms and legs, and after feeling that they weren¡¯t ufortable, he performed another hand technique. An identical explosive noise resounded and his body shrunk by arge margin ¡ª his body had be a lot smaller and skinnier.

    A trace of excitement appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face, and after he returned his body to normal, he looked over the page twice more. He then pped it with his two hands.

    ¡°Pu!¡± The page suddenly caught aze and transformed into ashes.

    Subsequently, Liu Ming calmed his mind and swept through his Spirit Sea.

    He saw that the mysterious bubble was astonishingly shing in his Spirit Sea without stop!

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyebrows slightly creased.

    Ever since this bubble had appeared a few days ago, it hadn¡¯t mysteriously disappeared like before. It also didn¡¯t begin devouring his Fa Li; instead, it continued to incessantly sh in his Spirit Sea.

    This naturally caused him to feel uneasy.

    When he returned to his dwelling, he had tried to use his Fa Li and mental strength to touch the bubble; however, it was to no avail.

    When he thought of that day when the Consciousness Room constructed by Six Yin Master¡¯s mental strength was devoured by the gray space, his heart was even more bewildered. He truly had no idea what kind of history the mysterious bubble and the hazy gray space had. They unexpectedly were able to do such things.

    However, he hadn¡¯t solved the problem in the past few years, so he clearly could not understand the situation in the present short period of time.

    Thus, Liu Ming shook his head and rested his eyes on the quiet, unmoving, small, light-yellow sword in his Spirit Sea.

    Having taken the past few days to study it, he understood that this so-called ¡®Sword Spirit Embryo¡¯ wasn¡¯t an actual object. Instead, it was a collection of some sort of energy; moreover, it was like Six Yin Martial Ancestor had said, he would be unable to force it out or expedite it.

    Fortunately, this object didn¡¯t pose any threat to him so it was better to leave it in his body for now.

    He had hastily looked through these two ancient books, Great Symbol Sword Technique and Dragon Tiger Hell Method.

    Nevertheless, the things written down within the two books were too profound and definitely not something that he couldprehend in a mere few days.

    However, the Great Symbol Sword Technique seemed to be the written ount of some sort of flying sword technique ¡ª this was true.

    The Dragon Tiger Hell Method seemed to be an extremely tyrannical body cultivating method. It seemed to faintly resemble the Dark Bone Method and seemed to also be able to restrain ghosts.

    Unfortunately, ording to what was written down, one had to have advanced to the Spirit Master Realm from the Liquid Level before cultivating andprehending it.

    It was the Great Symbol Sword Method that had no restrictions. After thoroughlyprehending it, Liu Ming would be able to choose and cultivate a bit of its foundations.

    However, this step had to wait until he reached Xuanjing. He needed to bepletely undisturbed before proceeding.

    What he had to do right now was hastily go to the Bai n andpletely resolve the issues regarding his identity and his marriage with Mu Mingzhu.

    He had already exined the matter of him impersonating someone else to Master Zhong before he left. His master had also agreed to help him resolve this matter.

    In this way, he had already assumed an invincible position; going to the Bai n to resolve the rted issues would naturally be sess after these perfect conditions.

    With his current identity and strength, the Bai n with a mere Spirit Apostle had no way of dealing with him.

    Liu Ming thought like this in his heart and instantly expedited his technique. The gray cloud underneath him instantly sped up and rushed into the distance.

    The sky had begun turning ck when night arrived. Even though Liu Ming was very audacious, he wasn¡¯t willing to take a risk and continue his journey.

    He immediately found a mountain top on a mountain ridge in the wilderness and descended. Subsequently, he then created a simple cave and sat inside, preparing to continue his journey on the morning of the second day.

    However, when midnight arrived, the seated Liu Ming suddenly felt the mysterious bubble in his Spirit Sea heat up. Subsequently, a tremendous mental strength rushed forth and instantly arrived at his head without even the slightest warning.

 Chapter 164 â€“ Bai Clan

    Chapter 164 ¨C Bai n

    Liu Ming was naturally rmed, and before he had time to react, this mental strength violently rushed into Liu Ming¡¯s sea of conscious, causing his mental strength to swell at a frightening speed.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Almost instantly, Liu Ming recalled his past absorption of Fa Li and contemted the extraction of Fa Li.

    This scene seemed familiar, but it wasn¡¯t a feedback of Fa Li this time and rather an infusion of mental strength.

    A quick spin of Liu Ming¡¯s mind gave him the answer to why such a thing happened. He suddenly recalled the Consciousness Room and the scene of Six Yin Master¡¯s mental strength being forcibly crushed and devoured by the ash-gray room. In a sh, Liu Ming understood everything.

    However, these thoughts were merely a sh of passed matters. Because of the violent surge of mental strength, he was unable to analyze deeply and was forced to cast techniques with all his might. As he chanted the words to his newly learned Demonic Heart Method, he tried strenuously to protect what little consciousness he had left in his mind. Without his efforts, this towering, enormous mental strength would have broken through and copsed him.

    Yet the more he maintained his consciousness, the more he sensed his mental strength furiously expanding in multitudes. In a small period of time, his mental strength shockingly doubled and tripled in size.

    Even seeing such an enormous amplification of his mental strength, he still used his Demonic Heart Method to protect his state of mind. Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled ever so slightly as he let his head endure the pressure of the force. With his face pale and ghastly, veins popped out from the sides of his forehead with faint signs of ck blood trickling down his face.

    In a moment of desperation, Liu Ming used his talent of doing two things at once. With two consciouses, he concurrently expedited his Demonic Heart Method to barely shield the impact of the enormous current of mental strength.

    A momentter, Liu Ming let out a huge shout, causing the entire cave to buzz and shake. Then, he fell to his back and unexpectedly fainted.

    After an unknown amount of time, Liu Ming finally slowly regained his consciousness, tasting something faintly acidic in his mouth.

    The moment that he opened his eyes, he was shocked to see that all he saw took on an insipid curtain of blood red.

    rmed as he was, it immediately became clear to him what had happened. Weaving signs with one hand, a huge ball of clear water suddenly appeared above Liu Ming. Pointing his finger down, a waterfall of water gushed down in an instant.

    Raising his head, the water rinsed out all the blood within Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. Using one hand to weave signs again, hot steam rolled from Liu Ming¡¯s body, drying his clothes. As he let out a long sigh, he used his fingers to massage the two sides of his faintly aching temple.

    The scene before him was still quite frightening!

    If it weren¡¯t for his efforts to strenuously sustain his mental strength before he passed out, which caused flow of mental strength to finally stopping, Liu Ming¡¯s head possibly could have forcibly exploded under the pressure.

    Liu Ming felt that the size of his sea of consciousness had probably tripled or quadrupled in size from the mental strength. The enormous amount of mental strength seemed to flood every inch of his consciousness; each small movement he made caused his whole head to ache dully.

    It looked like in order to control this current of mental strength with ease, a short period of time was not sufficient to learn to do so.

    The amount of frightening mental strength he possessed was perhaps not too inferior to that of a Spirit Master.

    Liu Ming thought of this and suddenly remembered something. He immediately had his mind sink down toward the inside of his body as he scanned his Spirit Sea.

    Sure enough, the mysterious air bubble had vanished once again.

    Bringing his mind back, Liu Ming stroked his chin with the palm of his hand, letting a thoughtful expression escape his features.

    His original guess was probably correct and the strong Mental Strength feedback was probably from the Consciousness Room of the Six Yin Master.

    Yet this type of feedback urred only after many days which was much different to the purification of Fa Li.

    He made a mental note to be very careful if he were to run into such a situation again.

    This time he was lucky that the force did not make his head explode. If he were to run into this situation again, perhaps he would not be so fortunate.

    Anyhow, if this method were made use of and done well, it would increase Liu Ming¡¯s mental strength by unimaginable magnitudes. He couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart beating faster as he thought of this attraction to such a method.

    However, when Liu Ming recalled the previous situation where mental strength flooded the entirety of his head, he felt a chill seep through his heart and quickly let that thought go.

    Additionally, he didn¡¯t even know if he woulde across another so-called Consciousness Room. Even if he really had the chance, if he did not have a fail-safe n, he was afraid to say that it would result in nothing more than suicide.

    In the time that followed, Liu Ming examined parts of his body in search of wounds. Seeing no signs of other wounds, he rxed a bit and started chanting words and making one-handed signs.

    ¡­¡­

    The Fenyun State was one of the seventy-two states in the Da Xuan Country with Lushui city being one of the three biggest cities within Fenyun. In the Da Xuan Country, Lushui was said to be a meeting area for well-known practitioners.

    Built along a river, the city possessedrge patches ofnd suitable for growing rice crops just outside its walls. It also controlled a nearby region where considerably valuable metals could be mined from ore veins. All of this let the city of Lushui flourish and prosper. It was unknown how many powers of different sizes inhabited this city.

    Yet one of the oldest practitioner ns in Lushui, the Bai n, became increasingly active in the recent month. Not only did the famous eldest daughter of the Bai House return, the n also opened its doors to recruit practitioners. It also started to expand at a frightening speed, tearing down quite a number of opposing forces.

    In the eyes of the perspicacious, thest time the Bai n had expanded in power was years ago when a descendent of the Bai n, Bai Congtian became a disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. This allowed the Bai n to jump from being a third-rate n to suddenly be one of the most respected practitioner ns within the city of Lushui. Yet this time Bai n tried expanding without any signs of having the power to do so while some of the biggest practitioner ns within the city of Lushui did not try to restrain such actions. It was as if the Bai n did not vite their radii of power, the other ns would turn a blind eye to its advances.

    Not after long, there was news of Bai n¡¯s young master: Bai Congtian. He was to marry the widely-known daughter of the Mu n many monthster. Rumors that the Bai n¡¯s young master was ranked in the top ten rankings of the Barbarian Ghost Sect gradually imbued themselves in the world of practitioners and practitioner ns.

    As a result, other practitioners and small ns suddenly realized the meaning of the Bai n¡¯s moves. In a flurry, they rushed to attach themselves or be guests of the Bai n. In one single night, the Bai n had enough power to keep the other practitioner ns under its control since it now upied almost half of the city of Lushui.

    At this time, the Bai House could be said to be the culmination of Lushui.

    Yet at this day, before the now enormous Bai n, a youth in a green robe suddenly appeared. He tilted his head back to read the horizontal board that was suspended from the top of the main gate. After faintly sweeping his eyes to the burly looking guard in front, he walked without hesitation in the direction of the main gate.

    ¡°This is the Bai n. Who are you to dare enter?¡±

    Before the door were four guards. Naturally it was impossible to let this stranger enter in this fashion. At once, all four guards abruptly blocked the gate, refusing to let this stranger through. The one in charge was obviously the tall fat man of darkplexity. ring down at the youth with his beady little eyes, he let go a low growl.

    If it had not been for his ability to read people, he would have already called out the others to pile the rude youth. Yet in a quick nce, he was certain that this youth before him was no ordinary being.

    This youth was naturally Liu Ming who had just hastily arrived. Seeing this scene before him, he did not speak but tossed a light-yellow piece of jade into the man¡¯s hand. Without showing any emotion, he spoke, ¡°Give this to the master of the n. Just tell him that I¡¯m here.¡±

    In those days, this piece of jade was the exact pendant that Bai Congtian had. At that time, he took it with him while keeping under cover in the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Now, the pendant was again put to use.

    ¡°¡®I¡¯m here?¡¯ What does that mean? Are you ying with me!¡± With his reflexes the chubby, dark-skinned man caught the jade pendant. Yet after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s unmannerly request, his face turned bright red.

    Knowing of the huge increase of power for the Bai n during the past two months, it wasmon knowledge that these guards naturally were not people one wanted to provoke. To think that the boy who had juste out of nowhere was so ill-mannered filled the man¡¯s heart with anger.

    Hearing his disgusted response, Liu Ming stared icily at the fat, dark man and suddenly took a step back.

    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing? Do you really think if you step back that I won¡¯t¡­ Okay. Sir, please wait a moment. I will pass along your jade pendant to the House.¡± Just as the fat, dark man was viciously responding, his eyes wandered to the ground where Liu Ming once stood. His face suddenly became a fewplexities paler.

    Feeling quite bewildered by their leader¡¯s change in tone, the other three guards turned their gazes to the ground. In the same manner, they jumped in astonishment.

    The once smooth limestone on the ground now had two deep footprints engraved in it. The footprints looked about one-inch deep and were as pristine cuts as one could get ¡ª almost like a stonemason had cut them with utmost care.

    Being guards of the Bai n, it was natural that they aome into contact with some practitioners over the years. Seeing that the youth before them was no ordinary being, all of them now became respectful toward the boy.

    Observing the fat dark man taking the jade penchant in hand and running inside, Liu Ming waited quietly before the main gate.

    It didn¡¯t take long. In fact, it was the time it took to make a cup of tea!

    Suddenly drums started ying within the Bai n which were followed by beautiful music. From the main house marched two columns of servants with an elderly man of snow-white hair walking from the back. Scanning forward, he immediately spotted Liu Ming, who was standing straight as a ramrod. With a smile hanging from his face, he hastily hurried over and bowed to show his respects.

    ¡°Young Master Congtian, you are finally back. Old Master and Young Miss were talking about you recently, saying that there was a possibility for your return to the Bai n. I, myself, did not expect to meet young master today. If Old Master and Young Miss knew, who knows how overjoyed they will be?¡±

    ¡°Who are you? You know me?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he slowly asked.

    ¡°Young master must be joking. I was your old ve Bai Pan! I watched young master as you grew up.¡± The old man remained smiling as he replied.

 Chapter 165 â€“ Secret Discussion

    Chapter 165 ¨C Secret Discussion

    ¡°Bai Pan?¡± Liu Ming looked at the elder who did not have a single expression on his face. Immediately, he nodded and without further words, he walked through the doorway.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current cultivation, he was able to see that the elder in front of him was a practitioner that was quite powerful. However, with Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation, he need not pay any heed to the other person¡¯s power.

    Bai Pan quickly walked in front to show the way. At the same time, he respectfully said in a hurried manner, ¡°Old Master and Young Miss are outside of the city and talking about a couple of things. However, I have already had people leave through the back door to notify them of the news of the young master¡¯s return. I believe that Old Master and Young Miss will be back by tomorrow. For now, I¡¯ll first have young master living at his old residence.¡±

    ¡°Not within the city! Then who is in charge of things at the Bai n right now?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Young master, right now, it¡¯s the second Old Master that is within the n. The third Old Master has been in secluded cultivation for the past few days.¡± Bai Pan responded honestly.

    ¡°Okay, no matter who is in charge in the n, I hope that I can meet someone that can truly take care of things around here. Or else¡­ Hmph, looking at you, you seem to know my true identity, so I won¡¯t have to talk more useless words.¡± Liu Ming gaze coldly swept over the elder, and with a slight grunt, he talked to Bai Pan.

    ¡°Young master must be joking, how could I know anything. However, be at ease young master, I believe that Old Master and Young Miss will be here personally to meet young master Congtian tomorrow.¡± The elder¡¯s face slightly changed after hearing his words, but he immediately gave a smile as he responded.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face did not reveal any emotions as he followed the elder around. Soon after, he arrived at an exceptionally quiet courtyard.

    At this moment, before the courtyard were two beautiful maids that were wearing yellow and red clothing. They both seemed to be about fifteen to sixteen and as soon as they saw the eldere over, they immediately came over and gave their respects, ¡°Greetings to the great butler!¡±

    ¡°Mei Zhu, Mei Lan, quicklye and meet young master Congtian. In the future, you two will be in charge of young master¡¯s clothing, food, residence, and travel. If there are any slights to young master, you both will be punished! Young master Congtian, are you satisfied with these two? If they aren¡¯t to your satisfaction, I can immediately change them to two new people.¡± Bai Pan first let the two of them stand up before asking Liu Ming with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°They are fine!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s gaze swept across the two and responded without emotion.

    ¡°Okay, then young master can go in and rest. I will first take my leave. If you need anything, feel free to order the two of them to get it.¡± Bai Pan respectfully said.

    Liu Ming nodded and bluntly walked into the courtyard. Under the directions of the elder, the two girls immediately followed behind Liu Ming.

    Bai Pan watched as the door of the courtyard closed and his smile slowly faded. With knit eyebrows, he paused where he was before turning around and leaving.

    However, before he walked a decent distance, a shadow shed behind arge tree in a nearby road. A middle-aged man that seemed quite shrewd appeared and after a few steps, he respectfully said, ¡°Great Butler, I have already set up all of the people. As long as this person leaves the courtyard, we will immediately know.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by this person. He¡¯s young master Congtain. Before Old Master and Young Miss personally change their pronunciations, he is our Bai n¡¯s true young master without a doubt. In addition, tell your people to retreat. Who do you think young master Congtian is? A couple of normal people would not be able to hide in front of him. Although you are also a butler within the n and luckily know of this matter, you definitely can not decide on what to do on your own.¡± Bai Pan looked at the middle-aged man and coldly chastised.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll immediately have them retreat.¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man gave a shiver and quickly bowed as he walked away.

    The elder then gave a few words of instruction before walking away with his two hands behind his back.

    The middle-aged man then straightened himself and used a gaze that had some envy to look at the elder¡¯s back. With a hmph, he walked to a small path.

    Momentster, the elder passed through a couple of courtyards and lines of guards before arriving at a seemingly ordinary room. Walking forward, he gave a slight knock on the door.

    ¡°Bai Pan, is that you? Come in.¡± A male¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from within the room.

    ¡°Yes, Old Master.¡± The elder gave a reply before slowly pushing the door open to enter.

    In the small space, there were already two males and a woman waiting inside.

    The two men¡¯s faces were quite simr, but one had a face that emitted a sense of books and papers and was about fifty years old. The other male was only about forty years old and had a savage aura about him. In addition, he kept a long de that was three feet in length at his waist. The women was quite old and seemed over sixty years old with a face full of wrinkles. However, she held a bronze walking stick and had the appearance of being quite alert and attentive.

    ¡°Greetings to Old Elder, Old Master and second Old Master!¡± Bai Pan walked up a couple of steps and gave the three a respectful bow.

    ¡°Butler Bai, you aren¡¯t an outsider. At this point, why take so many courtesies, Has that person already been situated? What did he tell you?¡± The man with an aura of books waved his hand and quickly asked.

    ¡°Old Master, that person has already been situated in young master Bai¡¯s original residence and I have already directed Mei Zhu and Mei Lan over to take care of him. As for the words, besides saying that Old Master and Young Miss needed to meet him tomorrow, he did not say anything else.¡± Bai Pan respectfully replied.

    The man with the aura of books was obviously the current n head of Bai n, ¡°Bai Xinliu.¡±

    ¡°Did he only mention these things and not talk about the marriage between Mu n?¡± The other man with a savage aura had his eyes sh.

    ¡°Second Old Master, no.¡± The elder replied without any thought.

    The savage aura man was the second Old Master of the Bai n.

    ¡°Then how is his expression and the like, are there any abnormal signs.¡± The old woman slowly asked.

    ¡°Old Elder, the person seemed quite calm and I couldn¡¯t see what he was thinking.¡± Bai Pan replied with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then we can say that this young man has a strong temperament at such a young age. He won¡¯t be easy to fool.¡± When the man with the aura of books heard this, his brows creased.

    ¡°This person was able to use one of our Bai n¡¯s ces to enter the Barbarian Ghost Sect as an inner disciple. Now, he has even be one of the top ten Core Disciples. There is no way he is someone ordinary. I just don¡¯t know if our original conditions will be enough to persuade him.¡± The savage man let out a small breath as he spoke.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t persuade him with that then we¡¯ll just have to add a couple extra things. Our Bai n has waited so many years to finally grab ahold of this opportunity. We definitely cannot allow ourselves to be reduced to our original state.¡± The old woman gave a ¡®hmph¡¯ as she replied.

    ¡°Mother, this person is a Spirit Apostle with sizable status within one of the top sects in the country. Under this absolute strength, we practitioners would have trouble talking to him directly. Thus, I decided to not meet him and instead told people to notify Yan Er. Although Yan Er is only a normal disciple within the Heavenly Moon Sect, the influence that the Heavenly Moon Sect has is much greater than the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Thus, with Yan Er, we can start discussions with that person.¡± Bai Xinliu slowly exined.

    ¡°Did Yan Er go to meet people! It is merely a messenger from the Mu n, why did we need Yan Er to personally go meet him?¡± The savage man asked with some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Second Brother, you don¡¯t understand. This time, the messenger from the Mu n was no ordinary practitioner. Rather, he¡¯s a Spirit Apostle that is under the Nine Enchantment Sect. Thus, our Bai n could not slight him and had to have Yan Er personally go meet him.¡± The old woman gave the savage man a nce before calmly replying.

    ¡°That¡¯s why. I don¡¯t know. Can Yan Er hurry back by tomorrow?¡± The man with a savage aura showed a face of understanding as he quickly asked another question.

    ¡°Rx, I heard from Yan Er yesterday. She was apanying the messenger from Mu n to explore the surroundings with flying cranes. As long as she gets the message from us, I believe that she will be able to quicklye back.¡± Bai Xinliu said with confidence.

    ¡°That¡¯s the best. However, at that time, won¡¯t the messenger from Mu n alsoe to the Bai n? If he meets that person, wouldn¡¯t that cause some problems?¡± The man with a savage aura still had doubt in his heart.

    ¡°There is nothing to be worried about. Although we did not predict that the messenger would reach the Bai n so soon, just keeping the messenger at bay for a couple of days can be easily done. After all, the alliance marriage between the Bai and Mu n is something that benefits both parties. Otherwise, the Mu n would not send a Spirit Apostle. Even without the marriage, this alliance would not crumble easily. However, the most important thing right now is that our Bai n only has a single Spirit Apostle, Yan Er, holding up everything. Although we have the heart, we don¡¯t have the means to expand. Thus, no matter what we do, we must be able to use the name of one of the top ten Core Disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect to be able to maintain our current status.¡± The old woman said with a serious tone.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the rise or fall of the Bai n will reside with our discussions with that person tomorrow.¡± Hearing this, the man with the savage aura couldn¡¯t help but start bitterly smiling.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way around that. If Congtain was able to be one of the top ten Core Disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, that would be great. At least, he would be able to ensure our prosperity for at least a hundred years.¡± The old woman said slowly with an expression of extreme regret on her face.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t talk of that useless cripple. He actually died to some thief as a practitioner. Even if he participated in the Opening Spirit Ceremony, he probably would have died within in it.¡± Bai Xinliu said with some anger.

    ¡°However, if we want that person to be one with the Bai n, that isn¡¯t impossible.¡± The man with the savage aura stroked his chin as he suddenly popped up with those words.

    ¡°Second brother, you mean¡­¡± When Bai Xinliu heard this, he could not help but still.

    ¡°If it were not for the fact that our Bai n needed Yan Er¡¯s status as a Spirit Apostle to maintain our status, keeping her from marrying, she should have been married to someone by now at her age.¡± The man with the savage aura said with a smile.

    ¡°What? Second Brother, you want to use Yan Er to win over that person. No way!¡± Hearing this, Bai Xinliu roared with anger as he declined the suggestion.

 Chapter 166 â€“ Bai Yaner

    Chapter 166 ¨C Bai Yaner

    ¡°Why is that not possible? That Liu brat is one of the top ten disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. No matter his strength or status, it¡¯s more than enough to be paired with Yan Er. If he does not think that the Mu n practitioner is good enough because of her status, I believe that that brat would be moved with Yan Er¡¯s beauty and status as a Spirit Apostle. More importantly, didn¡¯t we inquire into his background? He has no rtion to any practitioner n and is only a exile that escaped from Savage Ind. If big brother can really recruit him as a son-inw into our Bai n, then would we not have any fear of him not working for our Bai n?¡± The second brother of the Bai n said with some excitement.

    Hearing up to this point, the old woman didn¡¯t say anything, but her face showed a sliver of anticipation.

    ¡°Mother, second brother, don¡¯t forget that we promised Yan Er that as long as she became a Spirit Apostle, we would not interfere with her marriage and not force anything on her.¡± Seeing her reaction, Bai Xinliu made a bitter smile as he replied.

    ¡°Senior brother, this is apletely different time from then. If we aren¡¯t able to make that brat change his mind, then the whole entire Bai n would be beat until its original state. In fact, under the wrath of so many people, our Bai n might be destroyed. After all, the expansion before has stepped on the profits of too many factions.¡± The man with a savage aura said with some urgency.

    Bai Xinliu could not help but have his face change multiple times after hearing those words. He was at a loss for words for the next few moments.

    ¡°Yes, Second Brother¡¯s words do have some credibility. However, we really cannot force anything onto her like a marriage because Yan Er has her status as a Spirit Apostle. How about this, we can discuss this matter with her. If Yan Er does not disagree, then we can have the best of both worlds where we won¡¯t have to do anything that we wouldn¡¯t like.¡± The old woman finally made her decision as she spoke.

    ¡°Okay, since mother has said that, we can talk to her about it once Yan Eres back.¡± With the old woman also in agreement, Bai Xinliu could only gnash his teeth and respond in such a manner.

    In the other courtyard, Liu Ming was currently sitting on the bed as he silently cultivated with closed eyes. It was as if he did not care for what happened tomorrow.

    ¡­.

    The morning of the next day, Liu Ming, who was still sitting down, had his face slightly twitch and he immediately opened both of his eyes. He gave a slight nce toward his roof before he regained hisposure as he began cultivating again.

    At the same time, a few hundred feet above the Bai n, a male and a female were each standing on a gray cloud side by side. Their four eyes looked down at the courtyard where Liu Ming was sitting in.

    ¡°The entire Bai n only has one person with the aura of a Spirit Apostle. Looks like your brother really has returned to the n.¡± The young man was exceptionally handsome and had a long blue robe on. Suddenly, he turned his head and smiled toward the slim figure that had a green cloak around her.

    ¡°Yes, when I left the n a couple of days ago, this courtyard was still empty. Looks like it is true that Congtian is within there. In a couple of days, I¡¯ll introduce brother to you.¡± The green-cloakeddy let out a pleasantugh as she replied.

    ¡°Okay, the main reason as to why I came was because I wanted to see you, Yan Er, again. At the same time, I am also curious about what my younger sister¡¯s future husband looks like. Ever since my younger sister was imprisoned in our n, she did not say a good word about your brother. However, my young aunt¡¯s letters held nothing but praise for your brother. Also, being able to be one of the top ten disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect is definitely something your brother is better at than others.¡± The blue-robed man smiled as he spoke.

    ¡°Speaking about this, I must thank Brother Mu. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Brother Mu Ling brought back the news that my brother became one of the top ten disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, it is very likely that the Bai n could not take advantage of this chance to expand our sphere of influence.¡± The cloakeddy responded softly.

    The blue-robed man was the messenger from the Mu n who was also a Spirit Apostle under the Nine Enchantment Sect. In addition, from the tone, he seemed to also be the older brother of Mu Mingzhu.

    As for the cloakeddy, it was Bai Yaner from the Heavenly Moon Sect.

    ¡°Hehe, for us Practitioner ns to know what is urring within the sects is quite hard. It is quitemon for us to have to wait a couple months to half a year before we know what is going on. My young aunt had to use a special method to send information for the Mu n to know what happened in Barbarian Ghost Sect. However, even if I didn¡¯t tell you, your brother would have brought the news to the Bai n slightlyter. Thus, it was not that big of a deal. In addition, my sister is about to marry your brother, and at that time, the Mu and Bai n will almost be one.¡± Mu Ling said with a smile.

    ¡°I would naturally want our two ns, one east and one west, to finalize this alliance. Thus, no matter what faction wants to fight us, they would need to be much more cautious. Time was not enough this time and I won¡¯t be able to apany you on a tour outside the Lushui city. If we find an opportunity next time, I will definitely apany Brother Mu Ling. Now, let¡¯s first go down. I¡¯ll first arrange for Brother Mu¡¯s residence and in these two days, we might have to closely talk about the kinks of the alliance of the two ns.¡± Bai Yaner smiled as she slowly descended to the Bai n.

    The blue-robed young man stared at Bai Yaner¡¯s back with some infatuation and alsonded below.

    In a quarter of an hour, Bai Yaner appeared within the main hall where the Bai n weed their guests. The Bai n n head, second brother of the n, and the old woman were all sitting squarely on chairs and discussing something.

    ¡°Yan Er, you have finallye back! I thought that you would take longer.¡± When Bai Xinliu saw his own daughter, he was quite happy as he hurriedly said.

    ¡°Hello grandmother, father, and second uncle!¡± Bai Yaner bowed slightly to the three of them before taking off the cloak on her face.

    This girl was at most in her twenties with fair skin and a face like a peach tree blossom. Her pair of eyes were vibrant and always moving. Between her brows, a sense of an enchanting aura emanated as she seemed to be so beautiful that she couldn¡¯t be looked at.

    TL: Don¡¯t ask me what a peach tree blossom face looks like

    ¡°Quickly stand up, you must have been exhausted this time. That¡¯s right, did the messenger from the Mu ne with you?¡± The old woman seemed to be quite caring of Bai Yaner and quickly let her stand. Then, the old woman asked her a question in a timid manner.

    ¡°Grandmother can rx, I have already arranged everything. In addition, we have taken the whole day to travel and he should already be asleep by now.¡± Bai Yaner gave a small smile as she answered.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Before we talk things through with that brat, we definitely can not let the two of them meet. ¡° When the old woman heard this, she let out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°However, our time isn¡¯t too long. We must rope in that person in the least amount of time possible. At the very least, we can¡¯t allow him to publicize his identity or else the trouble that our Bai n will receive will be very great. However, why did that Liu brate here so suddenly? Wasn¡¯t the custom that the new top ten disciples of each sect would stay within the sect to use the resources that the sect awards for a couple of months!?¡± The man with the savage aura worriedly wondered.

    ¡°ording tomon sense, that is what should have happened. After all, they should be preparing for the Life and Death Trials to take ce one yearter. However, something might have happened within the Barbarian Ghost Sect that we do not know about.¡± Bai Yaner¡¯s eyes shed as she slowly replied.

    ¡°What could have happened. Will it effect our n?¡± The Bai n n Head¡¯s face changed as he asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. After all, the news that we receivedst time was only that this person became one of the top ten Core Disciples in the Barbarian Ghost Sect after the Large Competition and the news was even given to us by the Mu n. However, father, you need not worry. We have learned our lesson and ced people around the Barbarian Ghost Sect. As soon as any information leaks out, they will use birds to convey it back. Right now, what we need to do is discuss how we are going to rope in this person.¡± Bai Yaner said unhurriedly.

    ¡°Yes, that is correct. However, Yan Er, you are also an Spirit Apostle. Do you think that the conditions that we set out earlier will be enough to influence this brat?¡± The old woman kept a serious face as she asked after some hesitation.

    ¡°If it was before, that was more than enough. However, this person has be one of the top ten disciples whichplicates matters. If he were to speak of the fact that he impersonated Bai Congtian to the higher echelons of the sect with his current status, he would most likely be punished very slightly and we will no longer be able to threaten him with that. However, what is more likely is that after that person had a huge gain in strength, he would not want to have any more connections with the Bai n and would want to cut ties with us in one fell swoop. If that¡¯s the case, then the conditions that we put out earlier are a little too shallow.¡± Bai Yaner sighed as she spoke.

    ¡°However, the conditions that we discussed earlier are the maximum that the Bai n can take out. After all, our Bai n was only a third-rate Practioner n and doesn¡¯t have too many umted resources.¡± The second brother of the Bai n said with some anxiousness.

    ¡°The person we are dealing with is one of the top ten disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Compared to what the sect gave him, I doubt that the resources the Bai n is able to offer will be in his sights.¡± Bai Yaner shook her head as she replied with a serious expression.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Yan Er, do you think it¡¯s possible to re-rope this person into our Bai n with another method?¡± The old woman¡¯s brows were knit for a while before she suddenly asked.

    ¡°Oh, grandmother is saying¡­¡± Bai Yaner blinked before letting out a few words.

    ¡°Yan Er, I will not lie to you. Yesterday, me, your father, and your second uncle discussed a little and thought that there might be some other method to tempt this brat. However, this matter regards you so as your grandmother, I¡¯d like to ask you one thing:

    If I betrothed you to that person, are you willing to do so?¡± The old woman waved the bronze walking staff in her hand as a glint appeared in her eyes.

    ¡°Oh, grandmother and father want to have this person as a son-inw? As for this matter, I cannot give a reply so soon and will have to see the person first before making my decision.¡± When Bai Yaner heard this, she actually did not be enraged and rather seemed to fall into deep thought before she earnestly replied.

    ¡°Hehe, of course. Yan Er should meet this person and test him before having your father and second unclee out to discuss the details. I am an old geezer with many years behind so I won¡¯t be showing my face.¡± After seeing that Bai Yaner did not refuse immediately, the wrinkled face of the old woman could not help but show a smile.

 Chapter 167 â€“ Transaction

    Chapter 167 ¨C Transaction

    Liu Ming suddenly heard a flurry of footsteps outside of his door. Immediately, he stopped cultivating and all the ck gas around him retreated back within his body. At the same time, he emotionlessly asked, ¡°Who is outside?¡±

    ¡°Young master, the time is not early. Do you need me to go to the kitchen and bring something over?¡± A timid young girl¡¯s voice came from outside the door. It sounded like one of the two maids assigned to him yesterday.

    ¡°No need, I won¡¯t be eating anything these few days.¡± Liu Ming replied without any hesitation.

    Liu Ming had just eaten a Pill of Fastening yesterday and would naturally not eat anything from a foreign environment.

    ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± The maid outside the door seemed quite scared and immediately left with soft footsteps.

    However, after Liu Ming closed his eyes again for a short while, unrestrained footsteps sounded outside the door. At the same time, a foreign and sweet female voice rang out, ¡°Brother Liu, I am Bai Yaner. Could I meet fellow?¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Bai! Please enter.¡± When Liu Ming heard this, his expression changed. He immediately opened his eyes and spoke.

    Thus, the door to the room was pushed open and from outside walked a beautiful girl with a graceful figure.

    This girl currently wore a green-colored dress, and as soon as she saw Liu Ming, she suddenly revealed a sweet smile, ¡°Brother Liu does indeed look like Congtian. No wonder the Guan and Gu practitioners forged the wild dream of letting fellow take over as my younger brother and join the Opening Spirit Ceremony.¡±

    ¡°Really? Even though I have never seen your brother, Young Miss Bai¡¯s words must be true. The current appearance that I have is my own without any disguise. However, I have heard quite a bit from Practitioner Guan about Young Miss Bai¡¯s achievements.¡± Liu Ming winced his eyes and unhurriedly stepped off of the bed. With a slight cup of his hand, he respectfully replied.

    In his mind, this girl¡¯s appearance was quite shocking.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Liu must have heard quite a bit. There is only me as a Spirit Apostle and sometimes, I had to do things that would show my face.¡± When Bai Yaner heard this, her face could not help but disy some awkward expressions.

    ¡°Really? If Young Miss Bai does not like doing things like that, you could definitely participate less with n matters. With your status as a Spirit Apostle of the Heavenly Moon Sect, can the Bai n really force you to do anything?¡± When Liu Ming heard this, he held some doubt as he asked a question.

    ¡°Brother Liu must be joking. Unless we are like fellow who is alone, us n disciples cannot give up on our ns and ignore matters such as these. However, for Brother Liu to suddenlye to our Bai n, they must be quite important matters.¡± Bai Yaner made a slight smile and seemed to carelessly ask Liu Ming a question.

    ¡°My identity has to have been carefully investigated by the Bai n. However, these are all small matters. The reason I havee here is because of the matter with Mu Mingzhu. I have heard that the Bai n has even decided on the date of the marriage and is preparing to start mass sending invitations. Is that true?¡± Liu Ming asked two sentences before his face darkened.

    ¡°That is indeed something that has happened. Are there any problems? I have personally seen Mu Mingzhu and she is indeed pretty. Since Brother Liu and her have already agreed to make the engagement, all you would need to do is take her as your wife on the marriage date and everything would be good.¡± Bai Yaner smiled as she responded.

    ¡°Hmph, I have already seen what that Mu Mingzhu looks like in the sect. However, I don¡¯t remember agreeing to this engagement, let alone taking this marriage date. If the Bai n really wants to marry this girl in order to ally with the Mu n, the Bai n can find another Bai Chongtian and not involve me in this.¡± Liu Ming said without courtesy.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you must be joking. Mu Mingzhu is about to marry Brother Liu, so how can anyone else rece you? Although this marriage did not have your approval, you never disagreed to it either. Now that you want to go back on it, our Bai n will be in a very tough spot.¡± Bai Yaner blinked as she replied.

    ¡°Fellow Bai, you have no need to use sharp words. Do you know how many problems this marriage between Mu n has brought me!? Because the Bai n saw profits to ally itself with the Mu n, I had to offend someone in the sect that I didn¡¯t need to. Now, I have no choice but to leave the sect and avoid the opposite party for a while.¡± Liu Ming gave a grunt as he responded.

    ¡°What? This marriage has made fellow offend someone who could make you leave the sect. Brother Liu, are you talking about Gao Chong, the Earth Spiritual Pulse disciple.¡± When Bai Yaner heard Liu Ming¡¯s words, she seemed to have thought of something as her face changed.

    ¡°Young Miss Bai only needs to know this. Maybe Gao Chong does not care about the Bai n. However, he has his gaze fixed on me and I don¡¯t know how long I will be carrying the me for this. Thus, no matter what angle I see this from, I can think of myself as having repaid my debt to the Bai n. I don¡¯t have time to waste on this and I¡¯ll get straight to the point. The reason for meing to the Bai n was because I first want to remove this marriage between me and Mu Mingzhu. Second, I will be restoring my original identity and from now on won¡¯t have any more rtionships with the Bai n. As for the profits the Bai n has gained earlier using the name of Bai Chongtian, I won¡¯t look over them. That will also be counted as a form of repayment for the position in the Opening Spirit Ceremony. That¡¯s right, the Bai n should not try to use my name to do anything more in the future. I have already talked about everything rted to my identity with the sect. Once, I return to the sect, the name of Bai Congtian will eternally disappear within the Barbarian Ghost Sect.¡± Liu Ming spoke harshly.

    When Bai Yaner heard these words of Liu Ming, thest traces of her smile finally disappeared. After her eyes shed a couple of times, she formed her reply.

    ¡°Brother Liu, please calm down. Everything can be discussed. The Bai n never thought about telling the upper echelons of the sect about your identity. If Brother Liu is not satisfied with the marriage between Mu Mingzhu, I can go to our n Head and have this engagement pushed off. However, Brother Liu cutting all ties with the Bai n is a little too harsh. I do not like to reveal this to Brother Liu but this is now a crucial point in the expansion of the Bai n, and if we lose Brother Liu¡¯s title of being one of the top ten Core Disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, the results of the Bai n hurriedly expanding will copse on us. Our expansion will be a great threat to us.¡± Bai Yaner¡¯s face changed and seemed much more pitiful as she talked.

    ¡°What does this have to do with me? I think that I have already said that from now on, I am myself and the Bai n is the Bai n. We won¡¯t be interfering with each other. There are countless Practitioner ns within the Da Xuan Country. Would I be lending a helping hand to every one of them when they are in times of trouble?¡± Liu Ming crossed his arms in front of his chest as his face became expressionless.

    Seeing this, Bai Yaner was at a loss for words.

    Although her cultivation was not too strong, only at a Beginning Spirit Apostle, she relied on her beautiful face to have a bit of fame among the Spirit Apostles in the Heavenly Moon Sect. Even some of the males that were outside of the sect were engrossed with her. However, she did not believe that the person who reced her younger brother would be absolutely unfazed by the pitiful expression of hers. It was as if he had a heart of steel and organs of rock.

    Toward this person, who didn¡¯t even flinch at her face, Bai Yaner¡¯s thoughts turned as she could not help but think of someone else.

    That person was also impassive to her tenderness and instead focused his entire mind on cultivation.

    Thinking of this, Bai Yaner¡¯s expression became slightly strange. However, she quickly stilled herself and said something that made Liu Ming pause.

    ¡°Brother Liu, if you really want to cut all ties with the Bai n, then I don¡¯t have much to say. However, would it be possible for our Bai n and Brother Liu to make a new deal to gain the support of your name?¡±

    ¡°A new deal, what can your Bai n take out?¡± As if he had already expected it, Liu Ming didn¡¯t show any strange emotions and instead lightly asked back.

    ¡°Yes, this matter is quite important. How about this, Brother Liu, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go bring my father and second uncle over and have them personally discuss a deal with Brother Liu. How does that sound?¡± Bai Yaner spoke with a serious expression.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen before deciding.¡± Liu Ming raised his brows and replied nonchntly.

    Bai Yaner gave a slight smile before taking her leave.

    In the time it took to have a meal, footsteps outside of Liu Ming¡¯s door sounded again. This time, Bai Yaner brought the Bai n¡¯s n Head and Second Brother Bai before Liu Ming.

    ¡°Mister Liu, I am quite ashamed. I did not realize that the marriage with the Mu n would cause so many problems. To have resentments in your heart is normal. Second Brother, first bring that thing out. It will be our Bai n¡¯s apology.¡± When the Bai n¡¯s n Head saw Liu Ming, he put his attitude very low, and with an ashamed face, he ordered his brother to do somethinv.

    When Second Brother Bai heard this, he immediately took out an intricate jade box.

    ¡°I have already said so earlier. The connection between me and the Bai n arepletely done. Without any achievement, I wouldn¡¯t be taking anything from the Bai n. Fellow Bai said that the Bai n wanted to make another deal with me, why don¡¯t you talk about that¡­¡± Liu Ming gave an emotionless nce to the jade box as he shook his hand.

    When the Bai n¡¯s n Head saw his reaction, the smile on his face stilled. The Second Brother of the Bai n disyed a slightly ugly expression.

    However, Bai Yaner¡¯s eyes shed and she revealed a smile as she said, ¡°Father, I have already said that Liu Ming does not like doing roundabout things. Why don¡¯t you talk about the deal? That might leave Brother Liu with a better impression of the Bai n.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that would be my fault. If that¡¯s the case, I will be forting. Earlier, my daughter should have already talked about the current situation of the Bai n where we can neither go forward nor backward. Thus, we would hope that you could still use the name of Bai Congtian and not be in a hurry to restore your true name. As for the price of this, our Bai n will be giving a heavy gift to Mister Liu. These are the details, is mister satisfied with it!¡± Bai Xinliu gave a forced smile and took out a piece of paper before handing it over with both hands.

 Chapter 168 â€“ Seventh Blue Pure Aura

    Chapter 168 ¨C Seventh Blue Pure Aura

    Liu Ming took the list with a single hand without any politeness. After a quick nce at the list, he gave a slight smile as he said, ¡°This is what your Bai n is willing to offer? Everything on here added up is merely a couple thousand Spirit Stones. Do you really think that I would take trouble onto myself for this measly amount of Spirit Stones?¡±

    ¡°I know that these resources are a little scarce for Mister Liu. However, our Bai n really can¡¯tpare to otherrge ns and can only gather so much in such a short time. However, the Bai n can promise Mister Liu that as long as you can wait half a year, we can give another portion that is equal to what¡¯s on the list.¡± Bai Xinliu took a deep breath and spoke in a strong tone.

    ¡°What, Big Brother, how can you do that!¡± Second Brother Bai, who was to the side, immediately eximed in surprise.

    ¡°If the Bai n can¡¯t maintain its current status, even if we had an infinite amount of resources, they¡¯d be useless.¡± The Bai n¡¯s n Head shook his hand as he solemnly exined.

    ¡°Sorry, if you can only offer that, I really don¡¯t have interest in making this deal.¡± Before the brothers of the Bai n could argue further, Liu Ming shook his head.

    Hearing his words, the two brothers of the Bai n¡¯s faces changed.

    ¡°Brother Liu, aren¡¯t you taking things too far? If we add these two portions of resources together, they are over ten thousand Spirit Stones and we Bai n are only asking to use your name. You won¡¯t have any losses.¡± Bai Yaner finally spoke up from the side.

    ¡°If you will really be just borrowing my name then the resources that amount to over ten thousand Spirit Stones are indeed enough. However, I don¡¯t believe that the Bai n won¡¯t pull in my name in the future once they hit a rough patch. In addition, after I agree to this deal, I¡¯ll stay ¡®Bai Chongtian¡¯ and if any of the other Practitioner ns want to edge off the Bai n, they would first target me before they start fighting the Bai n. That isn¡¯t a simple borrowing of my name.¡± When Liu Ming heard this, he gave a response that was biting.

    When the n Head and the Second Brother of the Bai n heard this, they could only look at each other.

    Although both of them had fully known what Liu Ming had just said, now that it was out in the open, they could not help but reveal awkward expressions.

    When Bai Yaner heard Liu Ming¡¯s words, her face also started changing.

    Liu Ming simply stood in the same spot and gave the three time to think.

    ¡°Yaner, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, second uncle, I know what you mean. However, this condition most likely will be useless.¡±

    The Second Brother of the Bai n looked at Bai Yaner before wanting to say something. Before he could get anywhere, he was cut off by the girl.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t try, how do you know that Mister Liu is not willing.¡± Unwilling to give up, the Second Brother of the Bai n muttered.

    Although Liu Ming kept a still face when he heard this, he could not help but start bing more curious about what they were talking about.

    ¡°Alright, Fellow Liu, what if I add myself onto the resources that we have stated before? If I marry you, will that be enough for you to help our Bai n through this hardship?¡± Bai Yaner sighed as she nonchntly spoke to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Fellow Bai must be joking.¡± When Liu Ming heard this, he was stunned.

    ¡°Although I, Bai Yaner, am only a Beginning Spirit Apostle, inside the Bai n, my word is absolute. If you are willing to take me, I would also be willing to marry you.¡± Bai Yaner gave a charming smile to Liu Ming before speaking unhurriedly.

    ¡°Miss Bai is indeed incredibly beautiful and few men can say no to you. However, I have already decided to put my heart in cultivation and hope to one day advance to the stage of Spirit Master. Thus, for now, I don¡¯t have any ns for marriage.¡± Liu Ming thought about it for a second and then looked at the beautiful face of Bai Yaner before replying with a hint of regret.

    Hearing Liu Ming put things that way, Bai Yaner merely smiled and did not speak any more.

    The Bai n brothers to the side became enormously disappointed, but they could not think of anything else that they could offer to the young man before them to change his mind.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming did not want to wait anymore and said, ¡°If the Bai n can only take out so much, then I can¡¯t stay. I still have other things that I must attend to and will be taking my leave first.¡±

    Once he finished, he cupped his hands toward Bai Yaner and started takingrge strides to the door.

    When the Bai n brothers saw this, their faces changed drastically for the worse.

    Bai Yaner also furrowed her brow.

    At this time, a slightly hoarse voice came from outside of the door.

    ¡°Looks like ordinary conditions aren¡¯t enough to keep Mister Liu on the side of the Bai n. However, since Mister has great aspirations and wants to be a Spirit Master, I have something that might be to your satisfaction.¡±

    Once the voice fell, a figure shed in the doorway and an old woman with a bronze walking staff soundlessly appeared there.

    ¡°Mother!¡±

    ¡°Grandmother!¡±

    When the two brothers and Bai Yaner saw this, they immediately went forward to pay their respects.

    ¡°So it was Elder Lady Bai! Elder stayed outside for quite a while now and I had thought that you wouldn¡¯t show yourself.¡± Liu Ming did not seem surprised at this and instead cupped his hands toward the old woman.

    ¡°So Mister Liu knew that I was outside. Tsk tsk, mister is truly worthy of being one of the top ten core disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. I have practiced a Hiding Secret Technique and most Spirit Apostles would not be able to discover me.¡± When the old woman heard Liu Ming¡¯s words, a sh of surprise showed on her face.

    Liu Ming gave a small smile as he said nothing.

    With his mental strength that did not lose to a Spirit Master, no matter how intricate the old woman¡¯s secret technique was, she would not be able to hide under the power of his mental strength.

    ¡°You three leave for now. I will be talking to Mister Liu alone for a second.¡± Seeing this, the old woman did not inquire further and instead ordered the two brothers and Bai Yaner out.

    ¡°Yes mother.¡± The two brothers of the Bai n quickly gave their consent.

    ¡°Grandmother, even I can¡¯t stay?¡± Bai Yaner asked with some confusion.

    ¡°What I am about to talk to Mister Liu about is something that will have no benefit if you hear it. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t hear it.¡± The old woman hesitated for a moment before speaking in such a manner.

    Although Bai Yaner felt that it was a little strange, she could only agree and leave.

    Once the room¡¯s door was closed, there was only Liu Ming and the olddy from the Bai n left.

    ¡°Olddy, you can say whatever it is that you wanted to say now.¡± Liu Ming stared at the old woman as he slowly said.

    ¡°Why so hasty, Mister Liu? I have something here that you should first take a look at.¡± The old woman gave a slight smile before fishing out a light blue bottle from her sleeve. With an unwilling look at the bottle, she gave it to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was not afraid of any tricks that could have been done with the bottle, and after taking the bottle, he gave it a small shake. Then, he opened the lid and took a peek. After seeing what was inside, Liu Ming could not help but say, ¡°Pure Aura Qi, how can the Bai n have something like this? However, it seems that the amount is a bit low and is only a third of the normal portion.¡± Liu Ming was truly surprised.

    ¡°Hehe, Mister Liu is truly quite well knowledgeable. What¡¯s within this bottle is not only Pure Aura Qi but rather the Seventh Blue Pure Aura which is quite famous within all of the Pure Aura Qis. It was discovered by our ancestors by ident and all we have is this one-third of a portion¡± The old woman said seriously.

    ¡°If it really is the Seventh Blue Pure Aura, that is indeed quite rare. However, with only a one-third portion, what use do I have in having it.¡± Liu Ming stared at the small bottle for a while before creasing his brows and asking.

    ¡°Please rx Mister Liu, this one-third of a portion for the Seventh Blue Pure Aura is merely an advance for Mister Liu. If mister is willing to promise to look after the Bai n for the next few years, I am willing to reveal the Aura Pit in which my ancestor found this Pure Aura Qi. From what my ancestor left in his will, the Aura Pit was extremely small and remote, but had enough Seventh Blue Pure Aura to make another portion of the Pure Aura Qi.¡± The old woman said without haste.

    ¡°Hmph, if that was really the case, wouldn¡¯t your Bai n have taken away all of the Pure Aura Qi?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s mind turned before he said with a grunt.

    ¡°As for this point, Mister Liu does not know that the Aura Pit is not only hard to find but its location is also extremely dangerous. My ancestor was a Late Spirit Apostle and had found the pit by ident. After risking his life, he was able to take away this small fraction of a portion of Pure Aura Qi. Although our Bai n sent out quite a few Spirit Apostles to take the remaining Pure Aura Qi, they died before they even reached the Aura Pit. This reason is why the prosperous Bai n was left without Spirit Apostles and declined until the state you see it today. In the future, we did not dare to send people to find that Aura Pit. This can be considered the Bai n¡¯srgest secret.¡± The old woman gave a bitter smile as she said.

    ¡°Looks like that ce is extremely danger. Then, olddy¡¯s meaning is¡­¡± When Liu Ming heard this, his eyes shed as he asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. As long as Mister Liu can promise the wellbeing of the Bai n for the next five years, I will immediately give the map to the Aura Pit to you. However, I must say that the surroundings around the Aura Pit are extremely dangerous and even if Mister Liu goes, I cannot ensure that no harm will befall you. So, this deal is entirely up to Mister Liu. The Bai n really doesn¡¯t have anything else and as long as Mister Liu agrees, all of the resources from before are still in this deal.¡± The old woman said without hesitation.

    ¡°Hehe, dangerous. As long as the Bai n ancestor that took the Seventh Blue Pure Aura was truly a Late Spirit Apostle, I will have no fears. Alright, I agree to this deal. However, I can only be Bai Chongtian for another four years and not a day more.¡± Liu Ming looked at the old woman before ncing at the light blue bottle in his hands and replied after giving a cold sneer.

    ¡°Four years, that should be barely enough for our Bai n to stand among the first rate Practitioner ns. Alright, then it¡¯s a deal.¡± The old woman said after gnashing her teeth in decision. She then shakily extended out a dried and skinny hand.

    Liu Ming was at first stunned by her movement, but immediately realized what this meant with a smile. He also extended out a hand to p with the other hand.

    TL: This is not an error ¨C people used to p hands instead of shaking hands

 Chapter 169 â€“ Temple

    Chapter 169 ¨C Temple

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming quietly left the Bai n. As soon as he left Lushui city, he immediately summoned a gray cloud to fly in a certain direction.

    As for his marriage with the Mu n, he had left it for the Bai n to handle; this was also part of the deal.

    As for the Mu n messenger, Liu Ming had no interest in meeting him and naturally would not want to waste time on such a thing.

    After all, he had something that he had to do.

    After seven to eight days, Liu Ming left the state of Fengtian and his whereabouts became hazy.

    ¡­..

    Two monthster, on a government road that was a couple hundred miles away from Xuanjing, the capital of Da Xuan Country, thirty or so ck-armored cavalrymen were protecting three horse drawn carriages as they slowly inched forward.

    TL: Government road/path are roads/paths that are built by the government. In the old days, most roads were actually just people walking a certain path over and over again while a government road had specifications on the width etc. so that carriages and horses (most importantly, troops) could travel the road easily.

    Every single one of the ck-armored cavalrymen wore thick armor and they all were equipped with spears and des. With their murderous appearance, it wasn¡¯t hard to distinguish them as the famous ck Tiger Guards of the Da Xuan Country.

    One of the armored guards wore a light red tassel stuck to his helmet and a faint green huge bow behind his back. He was the Lieutenant that was in charge of these ck Tiger Guards.

    The group was not more than thirty people because of rules. However, since the ck Tiger Guards were stationed at important points around each state and were the eyes of the government, even a simple Lieutenant was a decently ranked official position.

    Now, these ck Tiger Guards had been deployed with their Lieutenant to protect a couple of carriage. It could be seen how important the people within the carriage were because of them.

    ¡°Sir, the sky is about to turn dark. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest before picking up the pace tomorrow to arrive at Xuanjing.¡± One of the sturdier ck Tiger Guards at the front suddenly turned his horse as he arrived before the Lieutenant and spoke softly.

    ¡°Yes, I know. However, the closest inn to here is at least thirty to forty miles away. Why don¡¯t you take two people and hurry ahead to see if there are any ces suitable for us to stop.¡± The Lieutenant said with a cold voice. No one could see his face clearly because of the cold, ck helmet that he wore.

    ¡°Yes. Ox, Third Tie (all nicknames), you twoe with me and scout ahead.¡± The sturdy man immediately replied before yelling at two of the ck Tiger Guards within the group.

    Immediately, two men rushed out of the crowd and the three cavalrymen rushed ahead.

    ¡°Lieutenant Du, is something amiss?¡± In the carriage that was at the front, a female voice that sounded quite maic came out.

    ¡°Lady Mi, you have nothing to worry about. I have merely sent a couple of my men to find a ce to rest up ahead.¡± The Lieutenant that wore the ck helmet turned his head after hearing her question.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that there¡¯s not a problem. We have really relied on Lieutenant Du and your men during this journey. As soon as we get to Xuanjing I will definitely heavily reward everyone.¡± The woman in the carriage seemed to rx as she spoke with a grateful tone.

    ¡°Thank you fordy¡¯s generous offer. We are only serving orders by the general!¡± The Lieutenant gave a slight bow and seemed unwilling to say more.

    The woman in the carriage also smiled before also not talking.

    After the group went forward for another fifteen minutes, the clop of a horse going fast once again sounded. It was the sturdy maning back.

    When he arrived before the group, he pulled his reins and slowed his steed.

    ¡°Lieutenant, five miles from here on the government road is a temple that was abandoned. Ox and Third Tie are currently there cleaning up things.¡± The sturdy man came to the lieutenant before respectfully starting to speak.

    Thus, the group moved quicker and started running alongside the sturdy man.

    In a quarter of an hour, the entire group arrived at a dirt-yellow temple that was about a mile off of the government path.

    Outside of the temple were two horses from the ck Tiger Guard along with a small ck horse carriage with two green-colored donkeys tied to a stake. The two donkeys were even leisurely eating at the grass near them.

    shes of fire light came from the dirt temple and one could faintly hear voices.

    ¡°What is this?¡± When Lieutenant Du saw this, he immediately questioned the sturdy man besides him.

    ¡°Lieutenant, when we found this ce, there were already two people at here. However, I have already asked the two and found out that the two are going to Xuanjing. One of them is a schr without the strength to even catch a chicken and the other is only a young girl.¡± The sturdy man quickly took a step forward and exined

    ¡°Really? This matter is quite important, let¡¯s first look at these two before deciding.¡± Lieutenant Du seemed to not be toofortable and replied in an emotionless manner. He immediately dismounted and started walking toward the temple.

    There were two bonfires already lit within the temple, one big and one small.

    Next to therger bonfire were the two armored guards where one was short and the other was tall. The smaller bonfire had a schr with a green robe and a weak young girl that was seven or eight years old.

    The young girl had a pretty face but also had a yellow and skinny appearance with half of her body lying on the schr. She seemed quite attached to the young schr.

    The schr was twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old and had an ordinary appearance. He was currently absorbed in an unknown thick book while facing the bonfire.

    When the two guards next to the bonfire saw Lieutenant Du walk in, they immediately stood up with shock and quickly came over to pay their respects.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°What is your name? Do you have any road rmendations? Where are you going and where are you from?¡± The Lieutenant looked at the schr for a couple of seconds before asking coldly.

    TL: Road rmendation is something that people had to have when traveling in the old days

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s actually a soldier. I am Qian Ming and am going to Xuanjing with my nephew to find rtives. As for my road rmendation, please wait for a second¡­¡± When the schr heard the question from Lieutenant Du, he seemed to awaken from the world of his book and subconsciously answered. Then, he started searching about him and finally took out a crumpled piece of paper to pass over.

    One of the guards quickly walked up and took the paper before handing it to Lieutenant Du.

    Lieutenant Du looked at the piece of paper with a couple of nces before nodding and giving it back to the guard to return back to the schr. Without another word, he turned and left the temple.

    Momentster, the voices of people and horses sounded outside of the temple before a dozen guards rushed in to clean the temple. They then found stacks of firewood and started another few bonfires.

    At this time, a fragrant wind rose as a beautiful young woman around thirty years old entered the temple. With one hand, she held a seven to eight year old boy. Behind them was a rough-handed servant woman and a young, pretty maid that was not more than fifteen or sixteen.

    Once the beautiful woman and boy walked into the temple, the servant woman immediately spread out a snow-white fur around the bonfire. Afterward, she ced two low, wooden stools for the woman and boy to sit upon. Then, the pretty maid ced an incense cauldron and stuck a incense stick in it before lighting it.

    With that, a faint sandalwood scent spread inside the temple.

    When the other guards entered the temple, Lieutenant Du gave them an order. Thus, five or six men guarded the door while the other guards took off their armor and ced down their weapons. It seemed like they were preparing for a nice rest.

    When Lieutenant Du took off her helmet and armor, the lieutenant turned out to actually be a pretty girl that had a long and handsome appearance.

    However, there was a light red scar on the forehead of the girl which hurt her appearance to a certain degree. At the same time, her face was extremely cold without any smiles. In addition, she ced her light green bow and a barrel of ck arrows behind her. She then sat across from the beautiful woman and boy and spoke of nothing else.

    At this time, the other guards started taking out things that looked like rice balls and started silently eating.

    The ck Tiger Guard was indeed worthy of being the elite soldiers of the Da Xuan Country with their well-trained manners.

    The servant woman by the beautiful woman¡¯s side left the temple. She then took a bamboo basket out of the carriage. She pulled out some intricate dishes out for the beautiful woman and the boy from within.

    ¡°Lieutenant Du, we still have a lot of food. Why don¡¯t youe eat with us?¡± The beautiful woman found an intricate dessert from the basket and fed it to the boy next to her. Then, she looked at the lieutenant across from her, who wasn¡¯t moving, and asked a question.

    ¡°Thank you Lady Mi, but I learned some fastening techniques so I don¡¯t have to eat for two to three days without any problems.¡± The vigorous lieutenant looked at the beautiful woman for a quick second before indifferently shaking her head.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t force lieutenant to do so.¡± When the beautiful woman heard the lieutenants response, she was not angry that she was denied, and instead made a small smile before continuing to feed the boy.

    However, once the boy ate another few bites, he shook his head and no longer ate. Instead, his eyes curiously turned to the schr and the young girl next to the other bonfire.

    The young girl had taken out a slightly yellow steamed roll that was quite warm and was currently biting it mouthful after mouthful. She seemed extremely intent on swallowing the roll.

    ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t choke.¡± The schr still had his book in his hands, but after seeing the girl make a lot of effort to swallow, he made a smile. At the same time, his arm moved as he took out a leather pouch that was slightly warm and passed it to the girl.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Ming.¡±

    The girl obediently took the pouch and drank two sips while her face was full of smiles.

    At the same time, a light scent floated out of the leather pouch. It was not as dense as the sandalwood scent which meant that no one noticed it. However, the beautiful woman, who was trying to feed the boy more food, seemed to have smelled the light scent. Her face immediately changed and she looked at the girl¡¯s pouch with some confusion on her face.

    ¡°This sir, what is in this pouch¡­¡± Lady Mu¡¯s eyes shed a couple of times before giving a small cough and starting to speak to the young schr.

    Suddenly, at this time, a piercing scream came out of the temple before the sound of air splitting also sounded. The ck Tiger Guards that were outside of the temple gave awful screams as they were suddenly pierced by dozens of arrows that came shooting through the ck night.

    All of the resting ck Tiger Guards immediately became rmed, and without time to put on their armor, they grabbed the weapons near them and stood in guarded positions.

    Some of the guards also fetched a couple of thick leather shields. After a couple of human figure shes, they stood in front of Lady Mu and the boy.

 Chapter 170 â€“ Intense battle in the temple

    Chapter 170 ¨C Intense battle in the temple

    The young schr at the side of the other fire seemed to be shocked by this sudden change, but still kept the book in his hands as he looked toward the temple door.

    The little girl at his side was not afraid. Her two small hands held tightly onto the shirt of the young schr while her huge eyes watched the ck Tiger Guards, constantly blinking; no fear could be seen in her eyes.

    The moment the handsome woman saw the change, she said nothing and immediately grabbed the huge bow beside her. As soon as she had the bow firmly in her hand, she ced three dark arrows upon it. Afterward, she stared outside the temple with an expressionless face.

    Besides the sudden arrows shot from before, the outside of the temple was entirely quiet without any people visible.

    When the handsome woman saw this, her brows slowly straightened as the huge bow in her hands suddenly moved. ¡°Chi chi!¡± Three ck arrows shot out as blurs toward the roof of the temple. With a sh, they pierced through.

    Immediately, three screams rang out as things rolled off the roof. Momentster, three corpses with their faces covered by ck cloth appeared in front of the doorway of the temple.

    At the this time, the lieutenant grabbed toward the quiver near her. With a shake of the huge bow in her hand, another three arrows appeared nocked before being shot out.

    This time, the target was toward a particr section of the temple¡¯s walls.

    The arrows buried into the wall with a sh and another few screams rang out.

    ¡°Not good, this stupid woman¡¯s arrows are strong. Fight your way in and kill them all.¡± A voice that was filled with anger sounded behind another wall of the temple.

    When Lieutenant Du heard this, she immediately shot three more arrows that turned into ck lines.

    However this time, some ¡°dong dong¡± sounds rang out after the three arrows shot into the wall. It was as if the arrows had been blocked by something.

    With another ¡°hong, hong¡± sound, the two walls of the temple suddenly broke apart. From within these two openings came almost a hundred ck-masked men. Immediately, they fought with the ck Tiger Guards, who were already on their guard.

    Lieutenant Du didn¡¯t use the huge bow to shoot. She, instead, nocked three arrows before looking at the door to the temple with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Hehe, I have heard that among the ck Tiger Guards of the southern sea, there was a female lieutenant that was known for her archery skills and she has even killed a practitioner. I never would have thought that I would meet her today. However, do you think your godly arrows will be able to take us down?¡± A wildughing sounded outside the temple and three men walked out from the night without any guard.

    The three were vicious, ck-clothed men not too unlike the other ck-masked men already fighting.

    When Lieutenant Du saw this, her face became cold as the huge bow in her hand started to buzz. The arrows within the quiver started to jump up by themselves and shoot forward like rain.

    Although the three of them seemed quite powerful, they were scared when they saw this many arrows shooting at them. Quickly, they each took out yellow leather shields and a white light faintly shone from them. These were actually low tier practitioner weapons!

    The next moment, explosions like rain stters came from the three shields.

    Even though these three were low tier practitioners, they all felt their giant shields shake as they were forced back under the constant stream of arrows

    Although they had heard about her fame before, they had thought that the handsome woman was still merely a mortal. However, they did not believe that even with practitioner weapons, the three of them, who were together, would still be forced into such a tough position.

    However, the arrows next to the handsome woman quickly ran out.because of the quick flurry of attacks

    The three practitioners felt their shields lighten as if their opponent¡¯s attack had finally stopped. All three showed expressions of glee.

    However, at this time, a sharp, breaking sound came from behind them and three ck arrows that were at most five to six inches long suddenly shot over. With a sh, the heads of the three men were pierced through.

    The three practitioners actually died because of their carelessness!

    The ck Tiger Guard that was currently fighting let out a cheer as they saw this.

    Although the ck-masked men had the advantage of numbers, they started to show signs of fear and allowed themselves to lose the upper hand.

    Lady Mi, who was currently protected by a couple of ck Tiger Guards, had a slightly pale face, but she also let out a smile.

    ¡°Hmph, what three useless fellows! Looks like I¡¯ll have to take things into my hands.¡±

    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded above the temple. With arge sound, the ceiling of the temple suddenly exploded while countless broken rocks rained down like pouring rain, covering Lady Mi and the boy.

    The ck Tiger Guards with shields immediately gathered around the two and raised their shields to the sky in order to block most of the falling broken rock.

    At this time, a shadow shed down from the ceiling. At the same time, the shadow patted each of the shields.

    With ¡°peng, peng¡± sounds, the ck Tiger Guards were knocked away with their shields and started screaming.

    At this time, the shadow gave a spin mid-air and shot down toward Lady Mi.

    When Lieutenant Du saw this, her face changed. The huge bow in her hand moved. She wanted to block this attack but it was obviously toote.

    Although a fear shed in Lady Mi¡¯s eyes, she still tightly held onto the boy and did not even try to avoid the attack.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The shadow twitched and then flew back with a flip. After stepping back a couple of steps, he finally stopped, allowing his appearance as an eagle-nosed old man with a gray robe to be easily seen.

    The old man stared at the person that stood before Lady Mi with a face full of shock.

    The person who had suddenly attacked was actually the thick-handed woman who seemed like the maid of the two.

    ¡°Who are you? To actually be a maid while you are a middle tier practitioner. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being a disgrace?¡± The eagle-nosed old man gave a low roar.

    ¡°Hmph, if you, as a middle tier practitioner, can be an assassin, why can¡¯t I be a maid? With me here today, don¡¯t you dare even touch a hair ofdy and young master.¡± The well-built woman took out a silver, short trident and replied with a cold grunt.

    When the eagle-nosed old man heard her response, his face was extremely dark. However, he nced at everyone within the temple and let out a wild string ofughter.

    ¡°Hehe, all of the cards from the opponent have been revealed. You all don¡¯t need to hide any more. Quickly take care of them.¡±

    ¡°What, you still have people?¡± The well-built woman asked with some panic.

    Lady Mi also showed true fear in her eyes.

    When Lieutenant Du heard this, her pupils also dted. Her hands tightly gripped the huge bow and did not easily shoot the three ck, small arrows nocked.

    The ck Tiger Guards, currently fighting with the ck-masked men, also felt something amiss and crowded together to stop fighting with the masked men.

    The ck-masked men were originally at a disadvantage. They were more than happy to stop fighting. They only slowly encircled everyone.

    At this time, the two sides of the walls of the temple, that were still fine, both exploded to make holes in the walls. From within each of the holes walked out strange people.

    One of the people was only three feet tall. His head was extremely big while his two eyes were extremely narrow. It was actually a midget with a very fierce appearance.

    The other person wore a big red cloak and had makeup smeared on his face. However, he had a huge beard and seemed to be neither a male or a female.

    ¡°Ru Sha, Zu Du, how can it be you two? Weren¡¯t the two of you incarcerated in the prison of the Law Enforcement Board by Silver Scale Guards!¡± When the well-built woman saw the two new people, her face immediately changed.

    ¡°Hehe, our master is extremely powerful beyond the imagination of you people. Letting us two go was a very simple matter.¡± The person who was neither male nor female gave augh and replied with a sharp voice.

    ¡°Zhu Lao Da, why are you wasting words with him? Since we have appeared, everyone here cannot live. Tsk tsk, no bad, there are actually two cute prey. Those two small fellows are mine. Don¡¯t you guys dare fight for them with me. Dammit, I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. I must first ¡®love¡¯ one of them.¡± The midget looked at the boy next to Lady Mi and the young girl next to the schr before a fierce expression appeared on his face. Suddenly, he turned into a shadow as he pounced toward the young girl not too far away.

    His movements were so quick that with just a sh, he neared the young girl. His two fingers moved and were about to dig out the eyeballs of the young girl.

    ¡°Ahem, I didn¡¯t want to make trouble, but why does trouble always find me? What a weird situation!¡± The young schr, who seemed to have been shocked senseless, saw this and actually sighed. His arm then seemed to move.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The midget gave out a horrible shriek as his body shot backward several times quicker than before. With a muffled sound, he solidly knocked into the temple¡¯s already crumpled walls. In fact, he was already dead by the time he hit them, and slid down the wall while blood was pouring out of him. Then, no other sound came out from him.

    This scene caused everyone to be stunned.

    ¡°You¡­ Who are you? Do you know who we work for?¡± The eagle-nosed old man seemed to recover his senses and questioned with anger and surprise.

    ¡°Whoever you work for, I have no interest in knowing. Therefore, you can rest assured in leaving.¡± The schr looked at the eagle-nosed old man before replying. Then, he moved his arm and with a ¡°sou¡± sound, a green light shed and disappeared.

    The next moment, the eagle-nosed old man felt his neck grow cold as his head fell off. His corpse without a head shook a couple of seconds before falling with a ¡°putong.¡±

    At this time, a blood column a couple feet tall shot out from the neck of his corpse.

    ¡°Spirit Apostle, you are a Spirit Apostle!¡± The remaining practitioner that was neither a male nor female saw this and screamed out with surprise. Afterward, he turned into a blur of a red shadow that shot back.

 Chapter 171 â€“ Qian Ruping

    Chapter 171 ¨C Qian Ruping

    However, the sharp sound of wind breaking rang out and three small ck arrows shot forward with piercing shrills.

    It was actually Lieutenant Du who had shot the three arrows on her huge bow.

    The practitioner that was neither male or female became enraged. Although the practitioner was still mid-air, his sleeve shook and a soft sword that was like a snake shot out. With a wave, it turned into three sword shadows that flew toward the three small arrows.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The three small arrows exploded like ceramics when they came into contact with the sword shadows. At the same time, ck liquid sshed out from the arrows.

    The practitioner that was neither male nor female could be considered to have plenty ofbat experience, but he couldn¡¯t react in time from such a sudden change. He was immediately sshed by that ck-colored liquid.

    With one flip of his body, hended on the ground. Quickly, he moved his sleeve below his nose and smelled a fishy smell. He could not help but scream with anger and surprise, ¡°What did you hide within the arrow?¡±

    ¡°There is no need to ask, you will soon know. I don¡¯t want to waste words with a dead person.¡± Lieutenant Du ced her huge bow down and replied without an expression.

    ¡°Ah¡­ Even if I die, I will first kill you.¡± The practitioner that was neither male nor female screamed as his skin started eroding away. With another scream, the soft sword in his hand twitched and was thrown toward Lieutenant Du.

    With a sh of silver light, the soft sword became a streak that flew above the head of the woman and violently cut down.

    Lieutenant Du was quite shocked and did not think that her opponent would possess such powers. She could only desperately push the huge bow up and try to use it to block the streak of light.

    However, the lieutenant seemed to underestimate the power of a dying middle tier practitioner. Although the huge bow in her hand was not something ordinary, it couldn¡¯tpare to a practitioner weapon.

    With a ¡°peng,¡± the huge bow¡¯s thick bowstring was cut apart. After another cold sh, the streak of light seemed about to cut the lieutenant in two.

    However, a ¡°sou¡± sound came through and a green light shed from the other side to intercept the streak of light.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    The green light dispersed into dots of spirit light and the streak of light fell back, changing back into a soft sword thaty on the ground.

    Lieutenant Du paused before she turned her head to look at the young schr.

    All she saw was the young schr slowly put his hand down. Obviously, it was him who had saved her.

    Lieutenant Du thought about this and nodded to the schr without saying any words of thanks. Instead she roared to the ck Tiger Guards, ¡°What are you all waiting for, take these bandits down!¡±

    The other ck Tiger Guards were originally in a daze with the series of events, but after hearing her words, they immediately snapped out of it. With a shout, they charged those wearing ck masks with momentum that was greater than ever.

    On the other hand, now that all of the practitioners on the masked mens¡¯ side had died, they began to hurriedly fall back. Some even turned tail and ran without hesitation.

    A mixed battle ensued and a small portion of the men were killed at the scene while most were able to run away.

    Throughout this process, Lieutenant Du and the well-built maid stayed by the side of Lady Mi and the boy. However, they had no intention of fighting and were obviously still wary of other people that might still be waiting in ambush.

    However, their worry was unnecessary.

    Even when the ck Tiger Guards defeated the final ck-masked man that couldn¡¯t run away in time, no one else appeared.

    Seeing this, the maid gave a long sigh and suddenly looked toward the young schr. Afterward, she whispered into the ear of Lady Mi.

    Lady Mi nodded with a sh in her eyes. She pulled the boy by her side until he started walking toward the young schr with the apaniment of the maid.

    Lieutenant Du had already begun instructing the ck Tiger Guards to clear the scene and started interrogating two ck-masked men that they had captured.

    ¡°Thank you for saving us, otherwise, my son and I would have had a hard time staying alive.¡± Lady Mi got close to the schr and bowed as she respectfully thanked him.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if it weren¡¯t for fellow reaching out, mydy probably would not have been able to make it to Xuanjing alive.¡± The maid also paid her respects.

    ¡°There is no need to thank me, I didn¡¯t attack to save you. It is only that they attacked me first.¡± The young schr used a wood stick in his hand to poke at the bonfire before him as he answered back without any emotions. This attitude waspletely different from before.

    ¡°Immortal Master must be joking. We are alive because of Immortal Master, that is without a doubt. Could I ask what Immortal Master¡¯s name is? Will you be going to Xuanjing?¡± Lady Mi disyed a smile as she asked.

    ¡°I am only a Spirit Apostle and cannot bear the title of Immortal Master. You can call me Mister Qian and I do indeed need to go to Xuanjing to perform some matters.¡± The young schr replied lightly.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Mister Qian, my family name is Mi and my husband has some influence in Xuanjing. However, we offended some small people while leaving and have been the target of multiple assassination attempts. If sir is willing to escort us until we get to Xuanjing, I will definitely have a huge reward prepared.¡± Lady Mi spoke with a pleading tone.

    ¡°Escort you? I don¡¯t have an interest. The only reason for me going to Xuanjing is to find medicine for my niece . I don¡¯t want to be involved in some mess.¡± When the young schr heard this, he immediately declined without thinking.

    These words made the smile on Lady Mi¡¯s face change.

    However, the maid beside Lady Mi spoke without skipping a beat.

    ¡°If Mister Qian is really going to Xuanjing to find some Spirit Medicine, mydy will be able to help. Mister might not know but mydy¡¯s husband is the owner of the famous Hundred Spirit House and the Hundred Spirit House is a shop that collects all kinds of Spirit Medicines and ores. Even in other states, there are branches of the Hundred Spirit House, so if mister can¡¯t find what you are looking for in the store, mydy can ask other stores to help you find what you need.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I have heard of the Hundred Spirit House before. Are you really the wife of the owner of the Hundred Spirit House?¡± When the young schr heard this, his expression changed as he re-appraised Lady Mi, trying to determine if the maid¡¯s words were true or not.

    ¡°If mister can escort me and my son safely to Xuanjing, no matter what you need, I will personally find it.¡± At this time, Lady Mi knew that she had to make some promises so she gnashed her teeth as she offered.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll believe you for once! However, I must say that once we get to Xuanjing anddy is not able to make true of the promise, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡± The young schr thought about it for a while before he finally nodded.

    ¡°Hehe, fellow, rest assured. As long as you aren¡¯t trying to find the true Spirit Objects that are only in legends, normal Spirit Medicine is no problem.¡± The maid quickly smiled as she replied.

    ¡°Hmph, the Spirit Medicine I¡¯m looking for might not be extremely expensive, but it is very rare and few people have uses for it. Thus, it¡¯s very hard to find.¡± The young schr seemed to hear the hidden meaning within the maid¡¯s words and gave a grunt.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem. That¡¯s right, Could I know what sickness your niece has taken? I am quite proficient in medicine and can help take a look.¡± Hearing this, the maid let out a sigh of relief, and after looking at the skinny and yellow-skinned young girl next to the schr, she could not help but speak again.

    ¡°There is no need. If fellow is really proficient in medicine, then you should probably first get rid of the poison within your young master.¡± The young schr shook his head as he replied.

    ¡°What, young master has been poisoned!¡±

    ¡°No way, how could my son have been poisoned!¡±

    The maid and Lady Mi shouted out in surprise after hearing the schr¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hehe, if you two don¡¯t believe me, feel free to take a look at yourself. There¡¯s some dark air between his brows which shows that he¡¯s had this poison in him for at least a month.¡± The schr looked at the boy before replying emotionlessly.

    Hearing the schr say such words with such affirmation, Lady Mi and the maid looked at each other and believed that the schr was not lying.

    Lady Mi quickly excused herself and brought the maid back as she quickly walked toward the boy.

    The maid then talked to the young servant. Afterward, thetter ran out of the temple.

    Momentster, the young servant brought back a bulging bag.

    The maid quickly took the bag. After quickly digging through it, she took out a box of silver needles and a couple of glyphs.

    Under Lady Mi¡¯s concerned eyes, the maid quickly put one of the glyphs on the boy and stuck a couple of silver needles onto the elbow of the boy.

    ¡°Brother Ming, did he really get poisoned?¡±

    At this time, the young girl next to the young schr couldn¡¯t help but raise her head and ask.

    ¡°Yes, he is indeed poisoned. In addition, it is a very troublesome, strange poison. If it weren¡¯t for me, they would not have been able to find out until the day before the poison exploded.¡± The schr gave a small smile and he patted the hand of the young girl with pity.

    The schr that seemed to be about twenty-seven or twenty-eight was obviously made up by Liu Ming.

    As for the young girl, Liu Ming went to a small city within another state after he left the Fengtian State. There, he found the only sessor to Uncle Qian, the granddaughter of Uncle Qian.

    On Savage Ind, Uncle Qian was a half teacher, half father figure to Liu Ming. The only dying will of his was for Liu Ming to take care of his descendents if Liu Ming got the chance to do so.

    However, once Liu Ming left Savage Ind, he was chased by the authorities. After that, he cultivated within the Barbarian Ghost Sect as a Spirit Apostle. Only now did he get the chance to go to Uncle Qian¡¯s hometown in order to find his descendents.

    After looking around, he found out that Uncle Qian left a single son before getting forced to Savage Ind. This son made a family, but a couple yearster, the son and his wife both died to a pandemic. They left behind one young daughter who was three to four years old called Qian Ruping.

    The girl who didn¡¯t have her father or her mother was taken advantage of by her rtives to the point where she was even kicked out of her own house, ending up as a beggar on the streets.

 Chapter 172 â€“ Removing the Poison

    Chapter 172 ¨C Removing the Poison

    Liu Ming finally found the small girl in a dpidated wooden house in the city. The girl looked to be suffering a serious illness as shey there before death¡¯s grasp.

    If it weren¡¯t for the asional care and attention that the kind beggars nearby gave to the small girl, Liu Ming was afraid to say that this young girl, Uncle Qian¡¯s granddaughter, would have had her life quickly slip away.

    rmed by this sight, Liu Ming rushed to her rescue. He naturally did all he could to save her. However, he soon discovered the illness that clung to this girl was an odd and rare condition. In fact, few in the world had witnessed or heard of its existence. The illness was incessantly feasting on the girl¡¯s strength and life. It was as if as she contracted tuberculosis.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming¡¯s experiences with the prisoners on Savage Ind taught him how to treat hard cases with home remedies. Additionally, he had brought Spirit Medicine along which could temporarily reverse the illness, and at the same time, barely keep the illness from worsening. Yet, in order topletely bring the illness under control, he needed an extremely rare Spirit Medicine to do so.

    He waited for Qian Ruping¡¯s physical state to stabilize a bit as a result. That night, Liu Ming burned to dust the homes of those who had seized the property of Uncle Qian¡¯s son, setting all of their property aze. Later in the morning, he rewarded the kind beggars that had taken considerable care of the girl with some silver and gold. Carrying the girl on his back, Liu Ming left her hometown, heading straight to Xuanjing.

    Though the Spirit Medicine he seeked was rare, there was a good possibility of finding it due to the sheer size of Xuanjing.

    Besides, it wasn¡¯t too long before his allotted time ran out. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to continue to roam about outside of Xuanjing.

    During the journey to Xuanjing, Liu Ming had used his Transformation Technique to change his facial appearance. Under the effects of his Bone Transformation Technique, he was now two inches shorter, shrinking his taller than average figure to that of a normal person.

    What would happen after curing Qian Ruping of her odd illness was something, Liu Ming would considerter.

    At the very least, the girl would have to stay with him for the duration he was in Xuanjing.

    Being saved by Liu Ming from death¡¯s grasp, the young girl, Qian Ruping, suddenly became exceedingly attached to her newly appeared ¡°Brother Ming.¡± In the first few days, the attachment became so strong that she grasped onto Liu Ming¡¯s shirt tightly before falling asleep. Protruding her lips outward, she took on an pitiful look as if she was scared that this ¡°Brother Ming¡± would abandon her.

    Naturally, Liu Ming took pity on this feeble-looking girl as she was rted to Uncle Qian. During the journey, he agreed to many of her small requests, even showing off some basic spells from time to time. As a result, the whole journey was filled with incessantughter.

    In order to take care of Qian Ruping, it was natural that Liu Ming would not be able to use his flying technique. Instead, he rented a carriage for the journey and started driving the cart with the young girl inside to Xuanjing.

    What Liu Ming did not anticipate in this temple, not far from Xuanjing, was that he would meet the ck Tiger Guards. The guards who had chased him into a tight corner where he was eventually forced to ughter the guards chasing him.

    Yet, it was just like what he had once said: If that midget didn¡¯t put his hands on Qian Ruping, he wouldn¡¯t have felt the urge to lend his hand to rescue them.

    After all, this kind of matter was definitely linked to the powers within Xuanjing.

    However, before investigating the situation in Xuanjing, Liu Ming did not want to reveal his true identity as a Spirit Apostle.

    Of course, now faced with such circumstances, everything naturally changed.

    As he had already undertaken such a task, Liu Ming decided to simply ask for help from this Lady Mi by using the identity of a loose practitioner to blend into the city of Xuanjing.

    ording to his knowledge, many loose practitioners appeared within Xuanjing every year, making his disguise unnoticeable to the unpracticed eye.

    The odd poison the young boy had contracted was not simply some dark air umted between his brows. Only by using his powerful mental strength to scan the body of the boy, did Liu Ming discover the abnormality that lingered within.

    In order to stay within his disguise, he spoke of a fake symptom.

    At this time, the maid pulled the silver needle out from the boy¡¯s upper arm. The bottom half of the silver needle was stained ck.

    Surprised by this, Lady Mi cried out in rm.

    The maid then hastily fastened the rest of the glyphs onto the young boy¡¯s body.

    In a cup of tea¡¯s time, the maid decided to pull out another silver needle. Seeing the ck stain same as before, she grimaced as if in pain.

    Lady Mi, however, looked terrified. After quickly exchanging some words with the maid, she took out a small, delicate-looking bottle. Carefully pouring out a dark-green pellet, she inserted the medicine into the boy¡¯s mouth.

    After a short period of time, the maid pulled out yet another stained, silver needle, causing both women to be very anxious.

    After talking in hushed tones to each other, they brought young boy to where Liu Ming was standing.

    ¡°Mister Qian, my child indeed does have an odd poison inside his body. The maid and I have tried our hardest, but there seems to be no way of getting rid of this poison. If mister could see this poison, I think it is certain that you can remove the poison. Please save my child¡¯s life!¡± As Lady Mi walked near Liu Ming, she pulled the young boy over in an attempt to pay respects to Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming scrunched his eyebrows, and a gust of invisible strength rushed out with only a shake with his wrists.

    The kneeling Lady Mi suddenly felt a huge force pull on her body, and became unable to keep on kneeling down.

    ¡°No need to be so politedy. Even though this poison is strong, it will not spread in a short period of time. Although it is in my capabilities to cure the poison, it is not something that can be done in one day. I must use acupuncture and let some of the poisoned blood flow out before I can pull out the rest of the poison. After all, your son has had this poison for some time!¡± Liu Ming replied in a calm and unhurried tone.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as there are signs of improvement, it does not scare me to wait longer. Mister, can you start drawing out the poison?¡± Having heard what Liu Ming said, Lady Mi replied in delight without much thought.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll give it a try, but I do not wish to let others watch as I carry out my work. So, I will ask Lady and the others to leave for a bit.¡± Liu Ming calmly spoke as he shot his gaze over the boy.

    ¡°Leave?! Mister, how do you want us to leave?¡± The maid did not feel surprised and instead carefully tried to rify what Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Hmm. You don¡¯t actually need to go anywhere. I can separate you with my spell.¡± As he muttered to himself, Liu Ming smiled as he replied. Shaking his wrists once again, a ck cloud emerged in a sh, cloaking the young boy in its curtain.

    The young boy who previously had his eyes wide in wonder suddenly fell into a deep slumber. As his body copsed, an invisible force wrapped around him and brought him to float in mid-air.

    Watching the scene before her unfold, the unprepared Lady Mi revealed a look of astonishment. Anxious and frightened, she was about to say something when the maid abruptly tugged at her sleeve. Changing her tone of voice just in time, she spoke, ¡°This being the case, I thank Mister Qian for your generosity. I¡¯ll just wait here then.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded and turned to the young girl beside him. After giving her some orders, he weaved a sign with one hand and moved the young boy to a corner of the temple.

    As his shadow shed through the air, he appeared like a ghost at that corner of the temple. Weaving another sign with his other hand, clouds of ck gas emerged from his body. After congealing for a while, the clouds transformed intoyers andyers of ck fog that covered up everything within a few feet to Liu Ming.

    As a result, they looked at each other in dismay. Lady Mi and the maid could only wait as they were told to.

    At this time, Lieutenant Du had finally finished interrogating the captives and walked over in big strides.

    ¡°Lady Mi, I have finished the interrogation. These people are only bandits from a nearby vige. They were taken under the control of those practitioners a few days ago and were forced to attack us. Yet they do not have knowledge of who we are or any clue of the origin of those practitioners.¡± Lieutenant Du spoke icily as she informed Lady Mi.

    ¡°Lieutenant Du, this is nothing to be baffled about. Our Hundred Spirit House only has a fewpetitors in the business. Besides them, who else would hire people to go after us? Anyway, I did not consider the fact that they would strike so close to Xuanjing. If I did, I wouldn¡¯t have sent the Ba brother to Xuanjing with a letter two days ago.¡± Hearing the report, Lady Mi clenched her teeth as she replied as her eyes shed with anger.

    ¡°If this is the case, then I won¡¯t keep the two captives anymore. In order to prevent the unexpected, I will split my people in two shifts to guard us against any unexpected threats!¡± Having heard what Lady Mi said, Lieutenant Du outlined her preparations.

    ¡°Sounds good. I¡¯ll leave everything to you. It¡¯s been an exhausting night for you, sister. Go ahead and get some rest.¡± With half her mind still lingering on her ill son, Lady Mi still managed to disguise a smile as she spoke.

    Lieutenant Du nodded, nced to the ck fog that covered the corner of the temple and walked silently to sit next to the bonfire.

    A quarter of an hourter, the previously dense fog finally dispersed after the sound of a long inhale.

    In his hands, Liu Ming carried the body of the young boy. His face failed to conceal a hint of weariness that tantly appeared on it.

    On the ground nearby was a pool of ck poisoned blood that emitted a foul smell, almost enough to make one vomit.

    ¡°Mister Qian, my boy¡­¡± Lady Mi rushed over and gently lifted the young boy into her arms. Seeing that he was still in a deep slumber, she couldn¡¯t refrain from voicing her concerns.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have removed part of the poison already. The poison will not spread in at least a few days.¡± Liu Ming faintly smiled as he gave her the good news.

    The maid also walked over. She carefully poked a silver needle into the boy¡¯s elbow and pulled it out. She couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved to see only a faintyer of ck where the needle went in.

    Lady Mi also saw this and felt relieved as well. At once, she rushed to thank Liu Ming.

    ¡°We were fortunate this time that we met mister. Had we not, I¡¯m afraid to say that my son would¡¯ve died even if we had repelled those assassins. After we arrive in Xuanjing, I will definitely prepare other gifts in addition to the Spirit Medicine to fully express my thanks.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care much for other gifts but the Spirit Medicine for my nephew is something I need to get hold of as soon as possible. By the way, your son¡¯s body is weak after releasing a lot of blood. After he wakes up, there¡¯s no harm to add some supplements to his food. Of course, don¡¯t give him too much at once as there is a possibility of his body not being able to take in so much. Also, I will have to draw out the poison once every three days. It should take about a month topletely release all of the poison.¡± Shaking his head slightly, Liu Ming answered nonchntly.

    ¡°Alright. Mister, trust me. Just wait until we arrive in Xuanjing. I will personally order someone to find that Spirit Medicine as soon as possible. For my son¡¯s poison however, I will still need mister to aid me in releasing the poison.¡± Without much thought, Lady Mi replied.

 Chapter 173 â€“ Entering Xuanjing

    Chapter 173 ¨C Entering Xuanjing

    This time, Liu Ming simply nodded without saying anything else.

    Lady Mi and Aunt Hong brought the boy to their original bonfire and began preparing some supplements for the boy, who had lost a lot of blood.

    ¡­.

    The morning of the second day, the ck Tiger Guards once again escorted the carriages toward Xuanjing. Among the carriages was a smaller carriage with a donkey pulling it. Compared to the other carriages, this carriage did not fit in at all.

    After the fightst night, seven to eight of the ck Tiger Guards had died while most other guards were wounded. However, the corpses were burned in the night and the wounded merely had their wounds dressed before donning their armor again. Besides having a paler face, one could not tell that these guards were wounded.

    The huge bow behind Lieutenant Du also gained a new bowstring. She traveled next to the carriage of Lady Mi, wearing her armor.

    Like this, the group traveled farther and farther on the government path. Soon, they had put the temple behind them.

    ¡­¡­.

    Inside avishly decorated hall in Xuanjing, a person in a colorful robe, no older than thirty with a schrly face, had just finished looking at a secret letter sent from outside of Xuanjing. With a sudden change in his expression, he mmed the table next to him.

    ¡°How dare they! To actually try to assassinate my wife and son so close to Xuanjing. Do they really think that, I, Qian Chao won¡¯t retaliate? Come in!¡± The man who just finished reading the letter gave a loud shout.

    ¡°Owner, what do you have to order!?¡±

    A sturdy man immediately walked in from outside of the door. After entering, he immediately gave a respectful bow.

    ¡°Immediately send the Ba Brothers out to personally escort mydy to Xuanjing. In addition, send someone to the Third Marquis saying that I want to borrow his Ghost Shadow Guards to investigate a matter.¡± The colorfully robed personmanded without hesitation.

    ¡°Yes, I will handle those things.¡± The sturdy man quickly answered as he respectfully backed out.

    ¡°Hmph, I, Qian Chao, only have this one son. No matter who wants to touch him, I won¡¯t forgive them.¡± The colorfully robed man gave a grunt as he spoke to himself.

    ¡­¡­.

    At the same time, in a secret room, also in Xuanjing, a fat person with silk and satin clothing was also in a fit of rage.

    ¡°Useless! A bunch of idiots. Three middle tier practitioners with so many people attacking at once and they still didn¡¯tplete the job. Instead they werepletely wiped out by them. Those three practitioners were borrowed from master after quite a bit of effort. Now they¡¯ve all died in this. How will I go back to master? Scram, I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡±

    The fat person was actually over seven feet tall and the fat on his body made him seem like a big ball. At this moment, both of his eyes werepletely open as he scolded a skinny man that seemed like a butler.

    The butler-looking man had a face full of fear and did not dare speak up to justify himself. However, when he heard the final sentence of the fat person, he gave a sigh inwardly and immediately backed out of the secret room.

    ¡°Brother Mu, you are really toox with your subordinates. If someone by me made such a big mistake, he would have already been fed to the dogs.¡± In a corner of the secret room was a blurry shadow that was seated on a chair.

    ¡°Hmph, this butler has followed me for quite long. In addition, he is a distant rtive of my wife. Even though he messed up this time, I can¡¯t punish him too hard.¡± The fat person let out the air in his chest as he responded with some reluctance.

    ¡°How you treat your subordinates is not my concern. However, now that the matter has failed and even the three practitioners have died because of it, I won¡¯t be able to report back to master easily.¡± The blurry shadow gave a sigh as he replied.

    ¡°These words can be used to trick others, but why use them on me? Although the three middle tier practitioners are hard toe by in Xuanjing, they are merely normal guards by the side of master. If master really wants people of that strength, they would be extremely easy to find. As long as you put in a good word for me, I won¡¯t treat you too shabbily.¡± When the fat person heard these words, he rolled his eyes.

    Afterward, he took out a full pouch with some heartache and threw it to the corner.

    ¡°Hehe, I knew that Brother Mu would not be stingy. Alright, you can leave this matter with me. However, you should be careful. With this move of yours, you can be considered to have officially dropped all appearances with the Hundred Spirit House. That person also has quite some influence within Xuanjing and will soon track the matter down to you.¡± The blurry shadow caught the bag and after a slight check, he gave a satisfied tone as he spoke.

    ¡°Even without your warning, I know that. However, our two houses have fought in the dark for who knows how many times. As long as I don¡¯t leave Xuanjing, there is nothing that he can do.¡± The fat person with the surname of Mu said without worry.

    ¡°Alright, as long as Brother Mu knows. I¡¯ll first go back and report to master.¡± The blurry shadow nodded as he made a single-handed technique. With a flicker of his shadow, he actually disappeared into the wall behind him.

    This person was actually a Spirit Apostle!

    After the blurry shadow left, the fat person paced around the secret room a couple of times. Suddenly, he grabbed one of the tea cups on the table and smashed it against the ground. At the same time, he said hatefully, ¡°Qian Chao, all of the humiliations that you have given me earlier, I definitely won¡¯t forget them. This time, you can be considered lucky, but next time, I, Mu Yingcheng, will definitely not miss.¡±

    ¡­..

    Three dayster, the envoy, which Liu Ming was part of, arrived before the huge city gates, which were abuzz with people. Above the huge city gates, that were hundreds of feet tall, there were two words, Xuan Jing, painted in silver.

    The line to enter the city was over a mile long, and was still growing with many people joining at the back.

    At the city gates were nearly a hundred guards in white armor. They would immediately question and search people as they walked up.

    On the city¡¯s tall and wide walls, one could faintly see more guards holding weapons. In addition, there were many huge crossbows, over a couple of yards long, lined up. Faintly, one could see thick, ck crossbow bolts on these crossbows that emitted blue glows. Obviously, they weren¡¯t normal crossbow bolts.

    Although the distance was quite far, Liu Ming could still easily see every detail of the huge crossbows and their bolts.

    The huge crossbows were nothing out of the ordinary, maybe slightlyrger than normal ones. However, the crossbow bolts had colorful Spirit Inscriptions on them and were in fact one time use Glyph Arrows.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was quite shocked.

    From what he could see, there were at least dozens of these huge crossbows. If they all were shot at one person, even a Late Spirit Apostle would perish.

    Among the guards at the city gate, under Liu Ming¡¯s Mental Strength, he found that quite a few of them were emitting a practitioner like aura.

    Xuanjing was truly worth of being the capital of Da Xuan Country with its security. Even the city guards had a strength that was much stronger than the normal person. Normal Spirit Apostles would probably quietly enter and not cause a fuss.

    As Liu Ming was pondering the security, the envoy of ck Tiger Guards finally reached the city gate.

    Lieutenant Du urged her horse forward and threw a token at one of the guards while saying in one sentence, ¡°Nanhai State ck Tiger Guard, escort mission back to Xuanjing on the orders of governor. Check the token if you would like.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s a lieutenant of the ck Tiger Guard and the token is correct. Then we won¡¯t need to search you.¡± The white armored guard checked over the token before throwing it back while replying with a deep voice.

    With this, the envoy of carriages slowly entered the gates.

    ¡­¡­..

    Four hourster, Liu Ming was within a hall in Xuanjing. Qian Ruping was seated beside him in a chair of smaller size.

    In the middle, the schrly faced colorful robe person was currently thanking Liu Ming, ¡°For my wife and child to arrive safely, Mister Qian really had a great hand. Mister, you can rest assured. I¡¯ve already told someone to go look for the Ice Silver Grass that you need in our shop. If we have any, we will immediately send it to mister.¡±

    ¡°Ah, if I can find the Ice Silver Grass that easily, then its for the best. Although I have controlled my nephew¡¯s sickness, I cannot wait for too long.¡± Liu Ming nodded as he answered without a change in his expression.

    ¡°Husband, besides the Ice Silver Grass, the Qian Family has to also thank Mister Qian. After all, Hu Er¡¯s (the name of her son) poison was found by Mister Qian and dyed.¡± Lady Mi was seated across from Liu Ming. She also chipped in with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, that is the case. I know that Mister Qian is a Spirit Apostle and isn¡¯t in need of normal objects. How about this, in about a month, our Hundred Spirit House will be presenting an auction. If mister takes a fancy to any one of the items on the auction, I will only take half of the original price no matter what the price was. However, we entreat mister to keep removing Hu Er¡¯s poison.¡± Qian Chao was silent for a moment before he responded.

    ¡°Since I have stuck my hands in this matter, there is no way I am going to stop halfway. Owner Qian, don¡¯t worry, as long as I can get the chance to remove the poison within your son¡¯s body a couple of times, he shouldn¡¯t have any worries after that.¡± Liu Ming nodded as he replied without spirit.

    Hearing this, the colorfully robed person became quite excited and quickly gave his thanks.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, from what I heard from my wife was that the purpose of mister¡¯s visit to Xuanjing, besides trying to find a medicine for your nephew¡¯s sickness, was to find rtives. Since Xuanjing is sorge, finding someone won¡¯t be easy. How about first staying at my house? Although my house is not one of thosevish mansions or deep courtyards, finding a ce for mister and your nephew is a small matter.¡± The colorfully robed person changed the topic and spoke with enthusiasm.

    TL: House is used loosely here to mean a ¡°maze of houses¡±. Ex: http://a1.att.hudong/21/31/01300000241358127797318982310.jpg

    ¡°Temporarily staying at your house! Alright, then I¡¯ll be disturbing you both for a while.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he spoke without any courtesies.

    When the colorfully robed person heard this, he became even more excited. After talking for a couple more sentences, he ordered a middle-aged maid in to lead Liu Ming and the young girl to the wing where guests could stay.

    ¡°Wife, how did you meet this person? Say everything and try not to miss any detail.¡± When Liu Ming¡¯s figure disappeared out of the hall, the smile on the face of the colorfully robed person disappeared as he asked Lady Mi with a serious expression visible on his face.

 Chapter 174 â€“ Elder Mian

    Chapter 174 ¨C Elder Mian

    ¡°Is something amiss with Mister Qian that you have seen?¡± When Lady Mi heard this, she was quite surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that this person took action at such a time, and it¡¯s a busy time for the Hundred Spirit House right now. I can¡¯t help but be more careful.¡± The colorfully robed man shook his head.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that. If that¡¯s the case, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with Mister Qian. After all, if he had been sent by opponents of the Hundred Spirit House, no one within the temple would have been able to stop him as a Spirit Apostle. As soon as he captured me and my son, you would be in a very disadvantaged position. I think that this person is most likely a Loose Practitioner, and we can pull him in as a guest to have the strength of Hundred Spirit House increase. Although there are many Spirit Apostles within the Hundred Spirit House, they are mostly in branches in other states. The strength we have in Xuanjing on the other hand isn¡¯t too strong.¡± Lady Mi gave a smile as she replied.

    ¡°Yes, that is a possible reason, however, we should take some time to inspect him. Let¡¯s go, we should go check on the situation of Hu Er. Elder Mian should be done with his diagnosis.¡± The colorfully robed man still retained a bit of caution in his words as he changed the topic to their son.

    ¡°Elder Mian is the person with the best medical skill in Hundred Spirit House. If he can cure our son, it would be for the best.¡± When Lady Mi heard this, she gave a nod.

    With this, the two people stood up and walked out by a side door, heading beyond the room.

    Momentster, the two people appeared within an extremely quiet room that faintly emitted a smell of medicine.

    The boy called Qian Hu was currently asleep on a bed. Beside him was an old man with a ck robe and a benign face. The old man was currently pulling on his beard in thought.

    The maid who was called Aunt Hong was also in the room with an expression of reverence.

    ¡°Elder Mian, how is the poison within Hu Er¡¯s body. It¡¯s not too bad right?¡± As soon as the colorfully robed man saw the old man, he immediately asked a question with some respect.

    ¡°Owner Qian, I am very ashamed! The poison in your son¡¯s body is quite strange and I¡¯m afraid that I am helpless against it.¡± The ck-robed old man stood up as he shook his head.

    ¡°What? How is that possible? Elder Mian¡¯s medical skills are among the top ten within Xuanjing.¡± Hearing this, the colorfully robed man eximed in surprise.

    ¡°If we were talking about medical skills, I can be quite confident in saying that I do indeed possess quite some skill. However, detoxification and medical skills are two separate matters. There are countless rare and strange poisons in the world. One of such poisons appearing which I can¡¯t cure is nothing special. However, I did inspect your son and his poison seemed to have been released slightly by someone. If that person can do the same thing a couple more times, your son should have no worries.¡± The ck-robed old man thought for a moment before replying.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then there is no problem. The person that removed the poison is going to be living in the Qian House for quite some time. However, for my son¡¯s care after he recovers, I¡¯ll have to bother Elder Mian on that.¡± After hearing the second part of Elder Mian¡¯s response, Lady Mi gave a sigh as she replied.

    ¡°Oh, you can rx about that. Since I am here, I naturally cannot do nothing. I¡¯ll write up a prescription for recovery. That¡¯s right, I heard that the person who did the detoxification is a Spirit Apostle. Is it possible for me to meet him. I am very interested in such detoxification techniques and would like to see if we can exchange medical experiences.¡± Elder Mian gave a small smile as he spoke up again.

    ¡°That is naturally not a problem. Aunt Hong, could you lead Elder Mian to meet Mister Qian.¡± The colorfully robed person¡¯s heart rxed as he gave an order.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Aunt Hong naturally agreed.

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush! I¡¯ll first make the prescription and then go meet Mister Qian.¡± When Elder Mian heard this, he responded unhurriedly. Afterward, he sat down beside the table and took out a writing brush from the brush pot.

    TL: http://.asianbrushpainter/media/catalog/product/cache/1/thumbnail/9df78eab33525d08d6e5fb8d27136e95/i/n/in-memory-of-wei-jin-3_27.jpg

    Aunt Hong quickly walked forward and helped pull out a piece of paper as she started to grind the ink.

    ¡­..

    Liu Ming made a couple of rounds around the wide room. Suddenly, he took out a couple of colorful Formation gs and carefully ced them into each of the corners of the room. Afterward, he made a single-handed hand sign.

    All of the Formation gs gave a buzz and disappeared into balls of mist.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face showed a smile.

    These Formation gs were bought from the market and required quite a bit of Liu Ming¡¯s Spirit Stones. In addition, they only had the effect of isting and warning those within the formation. However, they were useful when one was constantly moving around.

    With this formation set up, Liu Ming did not need to fear someone else listening in on his conversations or someone setting up an attack from afar.

    Although this wasn¡¯t the first time that Qian Ruping had seen Liu Ming cast spells, she could not help but open her eyes wide, while watching the marvelous scene as her mouth slightly opened.

    ¡°Brother Ming, what was that? Was that also a spell that you talked about?¡± The young girl could help it no longer and asked questions.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a spell, it¡¯s a formation.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming smiled and exined.

    He had already inspected Qian Ruping¡¯s body and found that she had a Spiritual Pulse. Although he was unable to determine what quality her Spiritual Pulse was, he taught her the most basic condensing Yuan Qi methods and wasn¡¯t afraid to cast spells before her.

    Now that Qian Ruping had heard the word of formation, she immediately became interested and started questioning Liu Ming.

    However, her questions were incredibly naive. They left Liu Ming with bitter smiles and he didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    At this time, an old voice sounded outside of the door, ¡°Fellow Qian, are you in the room? I am Mian Songshan and would like to talk with you in the room.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Mian, pleasee in.¡±

    When Liu Ming heard this, his eyes shed, and after a slight hesitation, he agreed. Quickly walking forward, he opened the door.

    He saw Elder Mian and Aunt Hong outside of his door.

    ¡°Mister Qian, Elder Mian is a senior Guest of the Hundred Spirit House. When he heard that mister was also a Spirit Apostle, he came to visit mister.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s confusion, Aunt Hong quickly exined the situation.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like that. Since I¡¯ve recentlye to Xuanjing, I also want to meet more people on the same path as me.¡± Liu Ming smiled when he heard this and moved aside.

    ¡°I did not think that Fellow Qian was so young. It has really been out of my expectation. Then, I won¡¯t be too courteous.¡± When Elder Mian saw how young Liu Ming was, he showed a surprised expression. However, he quickly hid it as he replied.

    Immediately afterward, the ck-robed old man moved and walked into the room.

    Aunt Hong gave a word of apology as she took her leave.

    ¡°This should be your nephew. She really does have a sickness on her. I know quite a bit of medical knowledge and if fellow does not mind, I can help take a look at her pulse.¡± Once Elder Mian entered the room, he naturally saw Qian Ruping who was staring at him with curiosity in her face. With a twist of his mind, he quickly made a suggestion.

    ¡°Oh, if Fellow Mian is willing to lend a hand then it is Ruping¡¯s luck. Ruping, sit tight and let Brother Mian take your pulse. ¡° Although Liu Ming did not know what Elder Mian¡¯s intention by doing so was, he still agreed after a slight pause.

    When the young girl heard this, she obediently sat down on a nearby chair.

    Elder Mian beckoned with one hand and a chair was sucked to his side. Immediately sitting down beside the young girl, one of Elder Mian¡¯s hand was stroking his beard as his other hand started feeling the young girl¡¯s pulse.

    Time went by slowly and the ck-robed old man slowly became serious.

    After an unknown amount of time, Elder Mian let out a deep breath as he said serious, ¡°So it¡¯s actually the Burning Blood Sickness, a rare syndrome that is only in legends. It¡¯s really due to fellows controlling of the sickness to this stage that there is a chance for a cure. Is it that the Ice Silver Grass that fellow is trying to find to be ingested a part of the cure?¡±

    ¡°Brother Mian is truly extraordinary, to actually be able to guess my treatment method so soon.¡± When Liu Ming heard this, his expression changed.

    ¡°Fellow, please don¡¯t me me but earlier when I saw how young Fellow Qian was, I was doubting fellow¡¯s medical and detoxification skills. I naturally have no such reservations now. Besides cultivation, I am also quite engrossed in the art of medicine and my reason foring over this time is to hopefully be able to exchange experience with fellow.¡± The ck-robed old man stood up and cupped his hands toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Mian is overestimating me. My medical skills are indeed not too deep and I¡¯ve only learned a couple of cures to strange and rare illnesses from masters at the art. If fellow doesn¡¯t mind myck of knowledge, I have no reason to disagree.¡± When Liu Ming heard this, he gave augh as he replied.

    The ck-robed old man was overjoyed with his response and began discussing problems in the art of medicine.

    The young girl, under instruction from Liu Ming, returned to an inside room to rest.

    Liu Ming and the old man had just started talking for a short time when Liu Ming realized that the Elder Mian before him was truly talented with his medicinal skills. He made some concepts that Liu Ming had barely grasped easy to understand with his eloquent way of speaking.

    This made Liu Ming quite excited as he started a wholehearted discussion of his medicinal knowledge.

    The Elder Mian was also encouraged by Liu Ming¡¯s unique take on medicine and cures to rare illnesses.

    The two talked for almost an entire day!

    When the sky started turning dark, Elder Mian reluctantly took his leave.

    As soon as the night passed, the ck-robed old man had once again appeared before Liu Ming with smiles.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was at a loss for words and could only prop himself up to start discussing with Elder Mian.

    This situation continued for three days.

    On the third day, Liu Ming and Elder Mian had just finished discussing a medicine problem while Liu Ming suddenly asked the old man, ¡°Brother Mian, I have only recently arrived at Xuanjing and may live here for a while. Could I ask if Xuanjing is peaceful right now and if there are any things that I need to be aware of?¡±

    When Elder Mian heard this, his face slightly changed as his hand instinctively stroked his beard. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said, ¡°Me and Brother Qian can be considered to be good friends even after such a short period of time. I can¡¯t say too much about anything else, but I do have a piece of advice; when brother finishes his matter in Xuanjing, he should quickly leave!¡±

 Chapter 175 â€“ Black Spirit Group

    Chapter 175 ¨C ck Spirit Group

    ¡°Since Brother Mian isn¡¯t willing to speak of it, you must have your own difficulties. However, fellow¡¯s good intentions are not lost on me. The reason for meing to Xuanjing, besides finding Spirit Medicine to cure my nephew, is to resolve some personal matters, so I won¡¯t be able to leave soon. In addition, I can¡¯t stay too long at the Qian House. Does fellow have a suggestion on a ce for Loose Cultivators like me to live at?¡± Liu Ming gave a slight smile as he disregarded the old man¡¯s tone.

    ¡°Since Brother Qian has something that needs to be done here in Xuanjing, I won¡¯t impress my will. In fact, the situation in Xuanjing is slightly strange and I have promised someone else to not leak information about Xuanjing. However, if brother really wants to understand the situation within Xuanjing, all you need to do is simply spend a couple Spirit Stones and you should be able to get what you need from various ces. As for where you will stay, I have two suggestions. From what I see, Owner Qian wants to recruit you and the Hundred Spirit House does have some influence within Xuanjing. If brother is willing to be a guest of the Hundred Spirit House, you can move near my ce. Me and another two guests are currently residing there and once you¡¯re there, I can introduce them to you. Of course, if you have no intentions of joining the Hundred Spirit House, you can go over to the Immortal Dawn Mountain and rent a dwelling. The Immortal Dawn Mountain is owned by the government and has a nice environment with lots of Yuan Qi. In addition, they don¡¯t allow anyone to fight so it can be considered a very stable area. The only problem is that the prices for the dwellings there are quite high and Loose Cultivators like me can¡¯t afford to stay there for too long. As for ces where the price is cheaper, there are a few other ces. However, most of them have arge faction backing them so they¡¯re much more chaotic. The Yuan Qi there also can¡¯tpare to the Immortal Dawn Mountain. For example, the Virtuous South Pavilion is supported secretly by the First Prince and the Lucky Cloud Courtyard has the ck Spirit Group behind it.¡± Elder Mian exined to Liu Ming in detail.

    TL: Dwelling = somewhat like a cave but a lot better

    ¡°ck Spirit Group?¡±

    When Liu Ming heard these words, his expression changed.

    Before he left, the Lei Spirit Master had given him a lot of material and in there was much information about the ck Spirit Group.

    This group appeared about thirty years ago and its members were very mysterious.

    In the legends, the people running the group were all Demon Cultivators with strong strengths. Normally, they would appear in masks and didn¡¯t know each other. Instead they used nicknames for each other.

    When this group first appeared in Xuanjing, they were naturally pushed out by various factions. The first group to go against them was the ¡°Blood Lin Pavilion¡± that was one of the top five underground factions within Xuanjing. The Spirit Apostles within the pavilion were killed in the matter of one night by very vicious means. Immediately, all of the other factions within Xuanjing were shocked and stopped trying to push out the ck Spirit Group.

    Once the ck Spirit Group took over all of the Blood Lin Pavilion¡¯s resources, they seemed to be content and did not expand any further.

    With this, the factions that were nning on joining hands let out a huge sigh, silently epting the ce of the ck Spirit Group within Xuanjing.

    With the strange appearance of the ck Spirit Group, many of the Supervising Disciples within Xuanjing wanted to figure out the exact origin of the group.

    Unfortunately, the group¡¯s members appeared at random and rarely showed their face before others. Thus, no one was able to find outmuch, let alone find out who the founder of the group was.

    Now that Elder Mian had talked about this group, Liu Ming¡¯s heart naturally could not help but move.

    ¡°Brother Qian has heard of the ck Spirit Group¡¯s name? Oh, that¡¯s not too weird! For us Loose Cultivators, the ck Spirit Group is one of the three factions that we absolutely cannot offend. After all, most of the members are quite secretive and Demon Cultivators that specialize in assassinations. If we do offend these people, we might not even know how we died.¡± When the ck-robed elder heard this, he could not help but smile.

    ¡°Oh, besides the ck Spirit Group, what other two factions can we not offend?¡± Liu Ming asked back with curiosity.

    ¡°It is obviously the government and the five sects. If you offend otherrge factions, you can just escape Xuanjing through the night and they can¡¯t do much against us, Loose Cultivators. However, if you offend the government and the fiverge sects, even if you leave Xuanjing, you might not escape their attacks within Da Xuan Country. As for the five sects, they are the true masters of this country. As for the supervising disciples that are in Xuanjing, they are all extremely mysterious figures that normal people can¡¯t see. Although the government is a faction that the five sects have created and no Spirit Masters are allowed within, the Silver Scale Tier Practitioners within the government number in the tens of thousands. As for the Gold Spirit Tier Spirit Apostles, there are over a hundred. The government could easily wipe out all of the factions within Xuanjing with a single sentence. The only reason that there are so many factions within Xuanjing is because the government allows it.¡± Elder Mian said with some hidden meaning.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Mian for your warning, I think I understand it somewhat.¡± Liu Ming nodded and seemed to be thinking something.

    In the remaining time, the two of them talked about some things before Elder Mian stood up to say his farewell.

    However, after the old man left the room, he immediately headed to the main hall of the Qian House.

    Over there, Qian Chao, the owner of the Hundred Spirit House and Lady Mi were talking about something. On his face was slight anger but once he saw the ck-robed old man, he immediately started revealing a smile.

    ¡°Elder Mian, you have finally arrived. Have you found out the intention of Mister Qian on whether he would like to be a guest of our Hundred Spirit House?¡±

    ¡°I am very ashamed. I will have to disappoint owner. The meaning within Fellow Qian¡¯s words did not reveal the intention of joining the Hundred Spirit House. However, he seems to want to stay in Xuanjing and won¡¯t be leaving in the short term.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s unfortunate but it¡¯s not a big deal. As long as Mister Qian does not immediately leave Xuanjing, we still have a chance to recruit him to Hundred Spirit House. Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have that Ice Silver Grass and need to find it in other stores. We might have to take a bit more time.¡± Lady Mi first creased her brows before rxing them after hearing his words.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already put someone on the matter about the Ice Silver Grass and as long as Xuanjing has this Spirit Medicine, we will be able to find it. The most important part is that the Shadow Guards of the Third Marquis have helped us find the culprits behind the attack on you and Hu Er. As expected, it was directed by the Gathering Wealth Building¡¯s Fatty Mu.¡± The colorfully robed person spoke with a grunt.

    ¡°Gathering Wealth Building is our opponent in terms of business and the Ninth Prince behind them is against the Third Marquis behind us. To be able to do something like that is not anything special.¡± When Elder Mian heard this, he stroked his beard as he chimed in.

    ¡°I have already ordered someone to keep an eye on Fatty Mu, but he has been quite alert, not leaving his house for days. However, I have already ordered our state branches to start attacking the businesses of the Gathering Wealth Building. We definitely cannot let this go so easily or else how would our Hundred Spirit House stand within Xuanjing?¡± The colorfully robed man responded with a serious expression.

    ¡°Husband, please don¡¯t be mad. Besides our revenge on the Gathering Wealth Building, what is most important right now is the sess of the auction. Don¡¯t forget that we paid a huge sum of money for the right to host this auction and we definitely cannot fail. However, until now, we haven¡¯t found anything worthy of being thest item to auction.¡± Lady Mi said with some agony.

    Hearing the prettydy¡¯s words, the anger on the colorfully robed man¡¯s face disappeared. However, after a slight pause, he said with confidence, ¡°Rx, I received the news yesterday that the final item has been found in a branch office. In addition, it is currently being escorted to Xuanjing with the other items and definitely will make it for the auction.¡±

    ¡°What? We¡¯ve already found it? That¡¯s great. However, won¡¯t the Gathering Wealth Building attack again?¡± Lady Mi heard this and was excited for a moment before asking with some caution.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about the envoy. Not only have I sent two Guests outside of Xuanjing to protect it, the Third Marquis has also sent out a team of Shadow Guards. There is no chance of any problems.¡± The colorfully robed man spoke confidently.

    ¡°The Third Marquis¡¯ Shadow Guards are indeed truly strong people, and with two fellows, there really is no need to worry.¡± When Elder Mian heard up to this point, he also nodded.

    ¡°Yes, however, the security for this auction is extremely important and I have to discuss a couple more things with you. For the restrictions near the auction site¡­¡± The colorfully robed man¡¯s expression rxed as he discussed details about the auction with the ck-robed man.

    ¡­..

    At the same time, Liu Ming left the girl in the room and headed to the back door of the Qian House.

    The two guards at the back door of the Qian House recognized Liu Ming and did not dare stop him. Instead, they quickly opened the door to allow Liu Ming to pass.

    The moment Liu Ming left the back door of the Qian House, he immediately looked left and right before following a small path. Then, he traveled toward arge road and quickly mixed into the crowd.

    Before arriving at Xuanjing, Liu Ming had already memorized all the main paths within Xuanjing. Thus, he did not feel foreign walking down the roads.

    With left and right turns, he passed through many streets. Finally, he arrived before a silent alley and disappeared within it.

    Not longter, a gray-robed person with a normal looking face casually appeared at the entrance of the alley. His gaze seemed to pass over the alley and his face suddenly changed.

    The alley, which was a dead end, waspletely empty without any shadow within.

    The gray-robed man became quite anxious as he rushed into the alley, hoping to find a clue.

    However, at this moment, a gust of wind sprung up behind him. His vision was lost and hended on the ground with a pain on his neck.

 Chapter 176 â€“ Small Clear Temple

    Chapter 176 ¨C Small Clear Temple

    At this time, a light shed as Liu Ming appeared at a spot behind the gray-robed person, that seemed void of any presence. With a sh of his eyes, he muttered to himself, ¡°To actually not be able to see through such a simple illusion. Looks like he is merely a normal person.¡±

    Immediately after making his observation, he grabbed at the air in front of him. The originally motionless man immediately flew up andnded in Liu Ming¡¯s hand. Afterward, Liu Ming¡¯s other hand searched the man but came up empty-handed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s brows creased together before he opened his mouth, releasing a breath of ck gas on the face of the man.

    The originally knocked out gray-robed man seemed to slowly wake up. However, the moment he opened his eyes, he met another pair of eyes that emitted a white light.

    Immediately, the conscious of the man sunk as his two eyes became lifeless. At the same time, a voice which seemed toe from far away sounded in his ear,¡°Who are you? Who set you to follow me out of the Qian House¡­¡±

    After the time it took to drink a cup of tea, Liu Ming¡¯s hand loosened as the gray-robed man fell to the ground unconscious.

    ¡°Gathering Wealth Building! Looks like they are the opponents of the Hundred Spirit House. However, it does not make much of a difference to me and I don¡¯t have to worry about this matter.¡± Liu Ming muttered as if he had thought of something. The white light in his eyes was also gone and his eyes were back to normal.

    What he had done, just a few moments ago, was not some soul-searching technique. He instead merely relied on his strong Mental Strength as a hypnotizing method.

    Although this method would have no effect on Spirit Apostles, against normal people or low level practitioners, it would be quite effective.

    At this time, Liu Ming made a one-handed technique and firework like sounds came from within his body. His body stretched to be taller than before by at least two heads while the rest of his body became quite well-built.

    Immediately those changes, his hands rubbed his face and his face changed into that of a burly man.

    Liu Ming pped his elbow and the Sumeru Conch appeared. Putting a slight bit of Fa Li within the conch, a ck robe appeared with a sh.

    Taking off the green robe on him, Liu Ming shoved the robe into the conch and he immediately put on the ck robe. Afterward, he walked onto the street withrge strides.

    After two hours, a normal looking carriage ran out of the east gate of Xuanjing and quickly arrived before a small mountain outside the city.

    The moment the carriage stopped, the door to the carriage opened up.

    The ck-robed man, that Liu Ming had transformed into, jumped down from the carriage. After turning his head and throwing a silver at the coachman, he walked along a small path up the mountain.

    After the time it took to eat a meal, he arrived before a small and quiet Taoist temple.

    The Taoist temple took up no more than an acre with its doorpletely shut. In addition, there was a blood red wall that surrounded the temple. Looking from afar, it seemed like there were five or six houses in the temple.

    Liu Ming looked up and saw three words, ¡°Small Clear Temple¡± above. Immediately, he gave a slight smile and walked before the temple, giving a couple of knocks on the bronze handle.

    ¡°Who is it? If it is someone trying to give incense and answer some dreams, our temple doesn¡¯t take any visitors for the time being. The temple owner is currently in secluded cultivation and cannot wee any guests.¡± The door didn¡¯t open but a crisp boy¡¯s voice sounded behind it.

    When Liu Ming heard this, his expression didn¡¯t change as he expressionlessly said, ¡°I am a distant rtive of the temple owner and aming on some business.¡±

    ¡°What? A rtive of the temple owner? Then please wait.¡± The boy seemed quite surprised.

    A jogging noise sounded as the door slowly opened. From within walked out a twelve to thirteen year old boy. He had a confused expression on his face as he looked at Liu Ming.

    ¡°I have a token right here. If you bring it to your temple owner, he will naturally know who I am.¡± Liu Ming looked at the temple boy before taking out a half jade ornament and passed it over.

    ¡°Please wait for a moment, I¡¯ll be back soon!¡± The temple boy paused for a second before taking the jade ornament as the door closed back up.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his eyes winced but he kept quiet. He stayed in the same spot without moving.

    ¡­¡­.

    After a short period of time, the door was once again opened. The temple boy appeared again and bowed before saying with an apologetic tone, ¡°Pleasee in. The temple owner has already left cultivation and waiting in the wing of the temple.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes scanned over the temple boy as he walked forward.

    Thus, he walked into the temple following the temple boy. After passing through the main hall, he came to a courtyard. The courtyard seemed to be a quiet wing of the temple.

    ¡°You can enter alone. The temple owner is inside.¡± The temple boy walked to the wing of the temple and moved aside as he spoke respectfully.

    ¡°Alright, didn¡¯t you forget something?¡± Liu Ming nodded and walked forward. However, before entering, his feet paused and he asked the temple boy a question.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. This is the token from before. Please take it!¡± The temple boy first stilled after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words but immediately realized something. He quickly took the jade ornament from his pocket and gave it to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming nodded and his arm moved. A ¡°kacha¡± noise sounded!

    Liu Ming¡¯s arm suddenly extended by a huge margin and grabbed the temple boy¡¯s neck. With a shake, Liu Ming broke the neck of the boy.

    The temple boy immediately died before even making a noise!

    Liu Ming¡¯s five fingers loosened as the temple boy¡¯s body lifelessly slid to the ground.

    At almost the same time, countless small holes suddenly opened from the two side walls of the temple. Immediately after they opened, an air piercing sound came out. Countless arrows shot out and turned into many cold streaks of light that shot toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s brow twitched and he shed the Cyan Moon Sword that he had ready. With a slight shake, waves of sword shadows appeared which covered Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Once these arrows hit the sword shadows, they all exploded apart and turned into balls of scarlet mes.

    However, in the next moment, Liu Ming, within the sword shadows, gave a roar and the Sword Qi around him surged to engulf and extinguish the mes around him.

    Immediately afterward, a cold light appeared within the sword shadows and a couple lines of cyan Sword Qi shot out from within. They mmed into the walls on the both sides of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Not good, run quickly!¡±

    Immediately, many voices sounded behind the walls.

    With a sh of green light, the Sword Qi disappeared within the walls.

    Afterward, violent screams sounded as seven to eight white-robed people came jumping out of the walls which had now crumbled in half.

    The two walls were empty on the inside and were made to be able to hide people within them.

    Each of these white-robed men held a faint yellow crossbow, but in the next moment, they all were cut in two.

    Liu Ming had just released a couple of Sword Qis to not only cut through the wall but to also kill all of the white-robed men within.

    At this time, Liu Ming stamped his foot and rose into the sky.

    At the same time, the ground below Liu Ming¡¯s feet opened up and a pair of steel ws appeared. They barely missed Liu Ming¡¯s feet.

    Liu Ming¡¯s Cyan Moon Sword shed down and a foot long Sword Qi came out.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    The ground beneath opened up and a yellow-colored figure shot out from the ground, trying to escape to the side.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He suddenly pointed a finger at the Sword Qi below him.

    The cyan Sword Qi suddenly changed direction mid-air, and followed the yellow-colored figure. In an instant, it engulfed the figure within cold light.

    It was actually Liu Ming using his immense Mental Strength to forcefully change the direction of the Sword Qi.

    After a scream, the yellow-colored figure turned into a rain of blood.

    However, Liu Ming did not seem to pay attention to what happened and instead held his sword as he remained floating mid-air. He turned his head and emotionlessly said to the wing of the temple, ¡°To actually hide so long and note out. Do you really think that I will let you live.¡±

    ¡°Fellow really does have an impressive amount of power. It seems that you should be the Supervising Disciple of Barbarian Ghost Sect. I know that I am not your enemy and would like to ask, what conditions are there for my life?¡± A hoarse voice sounded from within the wing of the temple.

    ¡°Hehe, since you know that I am the new Supervising Disciples, how dare you ambush me? Looks like my sect¡¯s previous Supervising Disciple disappearing was most likely due to you guys. Do you think I would let you go?¡± Liu Ming replied with augh.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s either my life or yours. I still have one question that I hope fellow can answer. I personally think that all of the ambushes were done perfectly, so how did fellow find out about them?¡± The hoarse voice paused before slowly beginning again.

    ¡°Hmph, did you think that I would talk about these kind of things? If you aren¡¯t willing toe out, then don¡¯t me me for not being nice.¡± Liu Ming gave a cold grunt. He did not want to waste words with the person within the house. With a single-handed technique, green Wind des started to appear before him. Seven to eight green lights shot out with a shake of his sleeve.

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡± The Wind des that had shot into the house seemed to have been blocked off by something.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s gaze stilled.

    His current strength paired with his perfect Wind de Technique, meant that the strength contained within each Wind de was much stronger than anything a normal Spirit Apostle could summon. Even a Middle Tier Spirit Apostle would not take the attack lightly¡­

    Thus, the enemy within the house was at least a Late Spirit Apostle.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind thought like this but the movements in his hand did not stop. With a change of technique, many scarlet fireballs appeared. Under the roar of Liu Ming, all of the fireballs shot down.

    Before these fireballs trulynded, a hot gust arrived.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    A figure shot out from the roof of the house. After a twist, it began fleeing toward the mountain peak.

    However, Liu Ming seemed ready for such a reaction and after a sweep of his sleeve, a silver chain shot out like a snake. With one flick, it turned into countless chain images as it pushed down on the figure.

 Chapter 177 â€“ Black Shadow

    Chapter 177 ¨C ck Shadow

    The figure raised one of his hands and a blood red streak flew out, piercing toward the chain images.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    The powerful blood streak made contact with the chain images, but did not break through. Instead, the chain images gave off a huge silver light and bounced the blood streak off.

    The figure was shocked but immediately made a hand sign. With a ¡°peng,¡± his body turned into seven to eight blood figures that shot out in all directions.

    Seeing this, a hint of ridicule floated onto Liu Ming¡¯s mouth.

    This person was looking to die by using his illusion techniques against Liu Ming¡¯s strong Mental Strength.

    With another wave of his sleeve, the chain images all condensed into a single that went after one blood figure.

    The blood figure was shocked and suddenly yelled out, ¡°Fellow, don¡¯t force me to have to take you down with me.¡±

    When Liu Ming heard this, he replied with a cold sneer. Without talking anymore, he urged the silver chain on. Suddenly, the huge silver gave off a buzzing sound. It tightened with a sh of silver light.

    The blood figure gave an angry roar as he spit out a purple-red bead. It became as big as a bowl with a breeze and went straight for the silver. At the same time, he waved his hand and threw out a light-green, small shield. With a blur, it became a thick light barrier that protected the figure within.

    In the next moment, the purple-red bead hit the huge. It turned into rolling purple me that exploded apart with a loud sound.

    In the huge, one could faintly see a huge purple fire lotus appearing from within. With just a twist, more purple mes came pouring out from the and lit up half the sky.

    Liu Ming watched this scene unfold and became a little more cautious. His opponent was indeed worthy of being a Late Spirit Apostle with one or two aces up his sleeve. However, if he thought that this bit of fire could break the Suppressing Demon Chains so he could escape, he was in for a surprise.

    Not only did the silver chain have other special abilities, in terms of toughness, it could match a high tier Totem!

    However, with the hugemotion that his opponent had created, other cultivators would definitelye over to check everything out. Thus, Liu Ming could not waste anymore time.

    Right after Liu Ming decided on a n within his mind, he flicked his wrist. Immediately, the Fa Li within him started pouring into the Suppressing Demon Chains.

    In the next moment, the huge that was made from the silver chain gave a buzzing sound as countless silver inscriptions started to appear on it. After they appeared, the tightened.

    The purple fire lotus was wrapped tightly by the chains, and it disappeared into mere sparks after the tightened.

    The blood figure that was hiding beneath the purple fire lotus became rmed upon seeing this. He was about to twist his body and escape but it was toote.

    One of the chain images shed down and knocked into the figure without warning. The attack was so forceful that it forced the figure to fall forward as the bloody light around was dispersed to show the figure¡¯s original appearance.

    It was actually a fifty year old white-robed old man with constantly moving eyes, showing his deceitful nature.

    The chain images from all angles shed before wrapping around the old man.

    Liu Ming then pulled heavily on the chain to get the old man near him. However, just as he was about to say something, he saw strange Spirit Inscriptions appear on the face of old man. rmed, Liu Ming punched the wrapped old man away by dozens of feet.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The old man¡¯s body exploded into many pieces under the restriction from the silver chain. The blood mist that his body transformed into covered an area thirty to forty feet wide.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fast reaction of Liu Ming, he probably would have ended up within the mist.

    Although he did not know what strength the blood mist had, he could imagine that it wasn¡¯t something simple.

    After the old man exploded himself, the items on him were destroyed, so even if Liu Ming wanted to find out more clues, he had no leads.

    As Liu Ming¡¯s heart was slightly annoyed, his expression changed as he looked in a direction.

    From the direction of Xuanjing, there was the sound of breaking wind and there faintly seemed to be someone flying over.

    Without another word, Liu Ming made a hand sign and flew behind the small mountain. After flying for about a dozen miles, he stopped at another mountain peak and followed the mountain path down.

    As he walked, he thought about what had just happened.

    In the sect information, the Small Clear Temple was a secret base that couldmunicate with the sect. All of the members of the temple were all Outer Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples and were there to help the Supervising Disciple as well as to pass information back to the sect.

    Under normal circumstances, even if the Supervising Disciple met trouble, this location would be safe.

    Originally, Liu Ming wanted to use the Small Clear Temple to report back to the sect that he had arrived in Xuanjing as well as find out more information about the disappearance of thest Supervising Disciple. However, he did not think that this ce had been wiped out and set up as a trap.

    If it were any other Middle Spirit Apostle to Late Spirit Apostle Supervising Disciple, not Liu Ming, they probably would have fallen to the ambush. After all, the trap consisted of many practitioners with Glyph Arrows and a Middle Spirit Apostle and Late Spirit Apostle at the same time.

    As for how Liu Ming found out that it was a trap, it all started with the jade ornament.

    ording to the sect rules, if a new Supervising Disciple appeared, the person currently in charge of the temple would have to take out the other half of the jade ornament. If they fit perfectly together, the two of them would meet.

    At that time, the temple people would also inspect the sect token that represented the status of the Supervising Disciple. Only then did they finish all of the procedures mandated.

    However, the temple boy took the jade ornament, and when the door again, the temple boy didn¡¯t have the other part to the jade ornament. This made Liu Ming quite suspicious.

    When he was brought to the yard, Liu Ming noticed the people in the walls and the person below him due to his outstanding Mental Strength. Then, he could attack freely without any hesitation.

    However, the fact that no Spirit Masters were allowed in Xuanjing meant that a Late Spirit Apostle was an extremely strong being. The people behind the ambush not only dared to attack Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples, but were also easilymanding a Late Spirit Apostles as one of their underlings. From this it could be seen how strong they were.

    What made Liu Ming shocked was the fact that after being caught, the white-robed old man blew himself up without hesitation.

    This was a Late Spirit Apostle. All cultivators that got to such a level should in theory be very cherishing of their lives and would not easily do something suicidal.

    With this, it could be seen how strange and terrifying this faction was.

    Looks like Liu Ming¡¯s actions in the future would have to be more careful. Before he found out the exact details of the faction, he couldn¡¯t let his identity be exposed.

    Liu Ming quickly made this decision in his mind.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in an abnormal dark hall within Xuanjing, three ck shadows were sitting by an table.

    Among them, one of the shadows was quite big and tall. The shadow was currently stroking a split blood-red, wooden token. The shadow was using a strange voice as he slowly said, ¡°The ninth emissary has been forced to self explode. Looks like the Supervising Disciple that the Barbarian Ghost Sect sent out this time is quite strong. If we had known this, we would have sent more emissaries.¡±

    ¡°ording to the past strengths of the Xuanjing Supervising Disciples of the five sects, one emissary with so many people would be more than enough. In addition, some of the factions have started to be suspicious of us. The others are also on missions. The reason why we have sent number nine over was as a precaution. ording to what we¡¯ve seen before, once a Supervising Disciple of the five sects disappears, it would take at least half a year before someone else is sent over. Who would have guessed that he would havee so fast!¡± The other shadow said coldly.

    ¡°Whatever, even if the Supervising Disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect hase early, number nine revealed his appearance before he exploded. All we need to do now is be a little more careful and he won¡¯t be able to find anything. Instead, we need to be vignt about the other sects Supervising Disciples. We have already confirmed the identities of the Nine Enchantment Sect¡¯s, Firestorm Way¡¯s, and Hall of Blood¡¯s supervising Disciples. However, we don¡¯t know the identity of the Heavenly Moon Sect¡¯s Supervising Disciple. I don¡¯t want things to get to a critical point and the disciple pops up to mess everything up. Number three, how are things on your side. Can we push up the schedule? The time remaining for us is not too much; we need to finish within half a year.¡± The tall shadow was silent for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Rx, my progress definitely has no problems. For this, we have prepared dozens of years and we can¡¯t fail now at the final step. However, number one, your identity is extremely important to cover us. No one has discovered that you are a fake right?¡± The final shadow spoke with confidence as he asked a question back.

    ¡°During these years, anyone who has discovered a problem with my identity has been killed and everyone in the house are my people. There are no problems.¡± The tall shadow replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s for the best. However, now that number nine is gone, let¡¯s find a clever subordinate and open the Essence Blood Pool to raise his cultivation be a Late Spirit Apostle to rece number nine. That¡¯s right, do not forget to nt a restriction within his body and conscious in order to ensure that he doesn¡¯t spill our secrets. Hehe, besides us three, the others are mere tools and we cannot let them have a chance to betray us.¡± The final shadow spoke coldly.

    ¡°Even without you saying so, I understand this. However, there isn¡¯t much Essence Blood within the Essence Blood Pool and we need to store a bit more.¡± The second shadow replied.

    ¡°The Essence Blood is an easy matter. During this time, there have been some Loose Cultivators entering Xuanjing. All we need to do is pick a couple of the ones without backgrounds to capture. I can handle this.¡± Thest shadow informed without hesitation.

 Chapter 178 â€“ The Spy and the Immortal Dawn Mountain

    Chapter 178 ¨C The Spy and the Immortal Dawn Mountain

    ¡°No. It is different now thanpared to the past few years. Therger factions have already begun to pay attention to us. If any other Loose Cultivators disappear, perhaps they really will raise their alert levels. It is better for me to use my real identity to attract a group of Loose Cultivators before causing them to disappear without anyone knowing.¡± The tall shadow shook his head as he rejected the idea.

    ¡°Since there is an even more secure way of resolving this matter, I naturally do not mind. Also, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems with the government, right? Howe I hear rumors that there are a few Gold Spirit Tier guests that have also begun to investigate our matters.¡± Thest ck shadow spoke seriously after nodding his head.

    ¡°Gold Spirit Tier guests, this really is somewhat troublesome. As soon as we touch a single one of those guests of the government, it is like provoking the whole ho¡¯s nest. Rather than working for the government, the truth is that the Gold Spirit Tier guests belong specifically to the people of the imperial family. However, if the people within the imperial family really paid attention to us, I would hear some rumors. It should just be the personal actions of those guests as of right now. How about this, I¡¯ll find other people to see what they have right now when I get back. Before this, do not provoke those Gold Spirit Tier guests. The imperial family is not the same as the five great sects which are thousands of kilometers away; if they hear anything about our ns, they will take action immediately and be very happy about taking over our operation. As for the strength of the imperial family of the Da Xuan Country, perhaps they have already secretly raised their own Spirit Master and are just unwilling to reveal him.¡± The tall shadow spoke in such a way.

    ¡°What, the imperial family already has a Spirit Master? Where did you get this information from?¡± Hearing what was said, the second shadow seemed to be in great shock.

    ¡°I do not have solid evidence for this just yet, so it is only a guess.¡± The tall shadow replied while shaking his head.

    ¡°Even if it is true, those Spirit Masters of the imperial family are not worth being scared over. Otherwise, as soon as one Spirit Master leaves behind a mark, perhaps the first thing the five great sects would do is exterminate the entire imperial family. How about this, when I return, I will let my underlings avoid the Gold Spirit Tier guests to the best of their ability for now. Luckily, we only need to endure this for half the year and everything will be resolved.¡± Thest shadow stayed silent for a little before speaking with a sneer.

    ¡°Yes, we can only do this first.¡± The second shadow sighed and spoke.

    The three shadows continued to talk, during the remaining time, before they all stood up and left the hall one by one.

    ¡­¡­

    When Liu Ming returned to Xuanjing again, it was already the afternoon.

    As for the current him, he had already transformed into a middle-aged cultivator with a long beard. He walked on one of the streets in Xuanjing as if he was just looking around.

    Suddenly, with a movement of his body, he turned into a seemingly normal alleyway.

    The alleyway could not be considered long. There were seven or eight stores that had different signs lined up.

    After taking a few steps, Liu Ming stopped in front of a coffin store, which had a white banner hanging in front of it, and walked in unhurriedly.

    ¡°Customer, are you looking to order a coffin?¡±

    A middle-aged, hunchbacked male was currently painting ck paint on a new coffin. Seeing that Liu Ming walked in, he immediately put down what he was doing and walked over. He asked with a slight cough.

    Liu Ming nced at the hunchback a few times and did not say anything. He instead pulled out a silver token from within his sleeve and swiped it in front of him.

    Seeing the medallion, the hunchback, who was originally calm, suddenly changed his expression. With a sudden movement of his body, he quickly closed the doors of the shop.

    Afterward, he returned to where he had been before, in front of Liu Ming. With a sh, he also produced a ck metal token on him.

    Looking at just the size and shape by ignoring the color, it was actually extremely simr to the silver token in Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    Liu Ming raised a brow, and with a flick of his wrist, he tossed the silver medallion across.

    Seeing this, the hunchback also threw the ck metal token seriously.

    Liu Ming caught the metal token, ncing over if indifferently before he channeled Fa Li into it.

    Ayer of ck inscriptions immediately appeared after a sh on the metal token. They revealed a few more weird ck inscriptions.

    Only after looking carefully at the runes did Liu Ming nod and withdraw his Fa Li. The glow around the ck metal token dispersed and returned to how it was before.

    At this moment, that hunchback took out a small bottle. He poured and rubbed some unknown liquid onto the silver token. Only after looking at the item in his hand for a while did he rx a lot and toss the silver token back.

    ¡°The identity of the emissary has been verified. As a reserve spy, I thought that I would note in contact with anybody from the sect at all for my whole life.¡±

    ¡°I am the new Supervising Disciple for Xuanjing. Do you know about the manner regarding the previous Supervising Disciple¡¯s disappearance?¡± Liu Ming also returned the ck metal token back to the other person and asked without changing his expression.

    ¡°There is no need for sir to probe me! As a spy for the sect, my Fa Li has already been crippled, so I do not investigate anything normally or get close to any spirit apostles. I can only live in Xuanjing like a normal person. My only use is that in times of need, I can provide sir with a channel tomunicate with the sect. Since sir has found me, it seems that the othermunication channel does not exist anymore.¡± The hunchback spoke slowly.

    ¡°Very good, you actually have kept to your part very well. Otherwise, perhaps you wouldn¡¯t live until now.¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming was not angered and instead nodded and praised him.

    ¡°Come with me emissary. The formation formunicating with the sect is buried deep under and is inspected once every two years. However, thest time it was used was twenty years ago.¡± The hunchback breathed in deeply and spoke.

    Liu Ming nodded and followed him to the back of the store.

    After walking through a small yard, he walked into a normal looking side room.

    The room was not big, and other than a bed, a table, and two chairs, there was no other furniture.

    The hunchback walked to the bed with a few steps and suddenly used his two hand to powerfully pull some sort of mechanism under the bed.

    The wooden bed immediately gave off a ¡°ga beng¡± sound and split in two to open up. It revealed a dark tunnel and a flight of simple stone stairs that seemed to lead straight down.

    The hunchback pulled out a torch and waved it in the wind to light itself. He then followed the stairs down.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly before following the hunchback down as well.

    Not long after the two walked in, the wooden bed which was originally split once again gave out a mechanical sound and actually joined together by itself.

    The two continued to walk down around another three hundred feet before finally arriving in an enormous underground stone room.

    In this stone room, which was only a hundred or so feet in length, there was a huge formation that was already set up on the ground. The grooves outside of the formation had already been filled with pieces of white spirit stones.

    In the center of the formation, there was a round stone tform ten feet tall. It was covered in numerous spirit inscriptions; surprisingly, it was also a small scale formation.

    ¡°This is the Communication Formation. Even though the distance apart is great, it is enough to immediately send information back to the sect. However, the amount of space crystals expended is also extremely shocking. If the circumstances allow it, it is best to shorten the message transferred as much as possible. The emissary must have learned how to use it, so I will not continue to ramble on.¡± The hunchback spoke from outside the formation.

    ¡°Yes, before I came, I indeed learned some ways to use it.¡± Liu Ming looked at the stone tform and furrowed his brows slightly. Afterward, he replied emotionlessly.

    ¡°Since it is like this, I will go out first and guard. After the emissary has finished using it, you can juste up. There is no need to worry about the fluctuations of the formation being detected. This stone room is carved out of a special material. It is enough to absorb the fluctuations.¡± The hunchback nodded and exined the situation before minding his own business. He returned to the top of the stone steps.

    Only after walking around the formation a few times did Liu Ming form a one-handed seal. Many rays of green light shot out and disappeared into the formation with a sh.

    That moment, the entire formation began to hum loudly, and the surrounding spirit inscriptions began to sh¡­.

    Two hourster, Liu Ming left the coffin shop and walked out of the alleyway. He appeared on the street again.

    In the remaining time, he strolled casually around the nearby streets.

    Just before the sky grew dark, he once again entered a deste alley. However, when he walked out from the other end, he had turned into the appearance of the young, twenty-seven or twenty-eight year old schr again. He walked slowly in the direction of the Qian house.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    The morning of the next day, Liu Ming, who had rested for a night, once again left the Qian house from the back door.

    This time, he beckoned a carriage on the street. After instructing the coachman, he traveled toward the Immortal Dawn Mountain.

    The Immortal Dawn Mountain was different than the other small mountains outside of Xuanjing. Xuanjing itself had a portion of buildings that were built on the mountains and the entire Immortal Dawn Mountain belonged to the government. Not only were arge number of government soldiers garrisoned there year around, it was even a location where Yuan Qi was densest, which was directly given to those Gold Spirit Tier guests that the government had.

    The dwellings that were rented out were the locations on the Immortal Dawn Mountain where the Yuan Qi was the least dense.

    Even like this, the rent for the dwellings was frighteningly expensive. It was enough for the average Loose Cultivators to feel constant pain. As such, the renting business was not doing very well. There really were not many Loose Cultivators living on the Immortal Dawn Mountain.

    When Liu Ming arrived in a hall on the Immortal Dawn Mountain and said that he wanted to rent an intermediate level dwelling for a long time, the middle-aged manager who stood in front of him could not help but beam with joy.

    He immediately opened a map in front of Liu Ming, which showed the locations for the various dwellings, allowing him to pick his own dwelling.

    Looking at the map, Liu Ming casually asked about a few ces that interested him. After a series of nods or shakes, he finally chose a remote location with a small river that just happened to pass outside of the dwelling.

    With the manager leading the way, Liu Ming personally went to the dwelling and checked it. Feeling rather satisfied, he immediately paid a year¡¯s rent of several thousand Spirit Stones. Only after that did the beaming manager hand over the token for the dwelling in his hand.

    Almost all of these dwellings had a few simple formations cast outside. If someone did not have a token and charged in recklessly, they would alert the patrolling soldiers lower on the mountain. Compared other ces, the Immortal Dawn Mountain could be considered an extremely safe ce.

    Liu Ming, who left the Immortal Dawn Mountain, did not immediately return to the Qian house, and instead continued to roam around Xuanjing for most of the day.

    At night, when he returned to the Qian house again, there was actually somebody waiting within his residence.

 Chapter 179 â€“ Virtuous Lord

    Chapter 179 ¨C Virtuous Lord

    ¡°It is sote, why is Owner Qian here. Perhaps you have some urgent matters?¡± Seeing the person within the residence, he immediately asked with surprise.

    This person was the owner of the Qian house, Qian Chao.

    ¡°Mister Qian, the reason why I am here is actually to tell you some good news. The people underneath me have finally bought a stalk of the Ice Silver Grass that mister wanted from another store. However, it would be best for mister to see it personally and see if it is really of use.¡± Qian Chao immediately stood up and spoke with smiles.

    ¡°If your words are true, then I will really have to have a look.¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming was naturally very happy.

    Only then did Qian Chao pull out a wooden box from his sleeve and pass it over with a smile.

    Liu Ming received the wooden box and opened it. From within, a faint silver Spirit Grass with three leaves could be seen. It seemed to give off a slight cold air.

    Seeing this, a few serious expressions shed across Liu Ming¡¯s face. With a sh in his hand, a silver needle of several inches appeared.

    Liu Ming used one hand to hold the wooden box and two fingers of his other hand to hold the silver needle. He stabbed into one of the the leaves of the spirit grass¡­

    Hiss.

    The moment the silver needle pierced through the light silver leaf, a cold feeling immediately traveled through the needle and to his fingers.

    After a blur of his fingers, Liu Ming pulled the silver needle back out of the spirit grass and swept his gaze in front of him.

    The front half of the silver needle was surprisingly covered in ayer of frost.

    ¡°Not bad, this is at least an Ice Silver Grass with fifty years of aging. It is enough to treat my niece. This time, I have really troubled Owner Qian. I will be impolite and take it.¡± After observing the situation on the needle carefully, Liu Ming rxed and spoke. At the same time, the needle between his fingers disappeared with a sh.

    ¡°Hehe, as long as this Spirit Grass is useful, it¡¯s great. This item was the reward the madam promised you when you saved her. I only found it now, so I still need to apologize to mister.¡± Qian Chao spoke with augh.

    ¡°Owner Qian is too polite. What I did before was just a convenient matter in the passing..¡± Liu Ming replied modestly. After putting the lid back onto the box, he put the Ice Silver Grass away carefully.

    ¡°Actually, I have another reason foring this time. I don¡¯t know whether I should mention it or not.¡± Seeing Liu Ming put the wooden box away, Qian Chao could not help but have his smile grow wider.

    ¡°Oh, there is no harm if Owner Qian says what he wants.¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming quickly thought a little and spoke without his expression changing at all.

    ¡°From the madam, I heard that Mister Qian also knows a few things about our Hundred Spirit House. However, I wonder how mister feels about them?¡± Qian Chao suddenly became serious, and asked a question.

    ¡°What Owner Qian is saying is¡­¡± Liu Ming squinted his eyes and asked a question.

    ¡°Not hiding anything from mister, I learned from Elder Mian that not only is Mister Qian¡¯s Fa Li impressive, even his medical knowledge is not below the elder. Mister is a man with such talents, the Hundred Spirit House seeks these talented people. So the reason why I have personally came over this time was to formally invite mister to be a guest of the Hundred Spirit House. All of the costs and expenditures can bepared to the highest treatment.¡± Qian Chao spoke the truth directly and frankly.

    ¡°Join the Hundred Spirit House? Perhaps I will be disappointing Owner Qian, I still do not have this idea.¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming furrowed his brows and replied.

    ¡°Why is that? Mister wants to spend a long time living in Xuanjing, perhaps joining one of the factions within Xuanjing is going to ur sooner orter since you are a Loose Cultivator. I am not boasting, even if the treatment of Hundred Spirit House to their guests is not the best within the entire Xuanjing, we are ranked at least in the top five. As long as mister joins the Hundred Spirit House, not only will you receive a decent amount of Spirit Stones as an offering, but our house can also help you collect any pulls or weaponry if youck any. Also, our constraints of the guests can be considered very loose. If the guest feels that the mission he has received is too dangerous and may die, he has the power to deny it. I will not make any guest do something that is absolutely impossible. After all, looking at my personality, the reason a power like us requires guests is mainly used to scare people. The asions of actually having guests personally act are actually not frequent.¡± Qian Chao did not feel surprised at all and instead spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Since Owner Qian is so sincere, I will not hide anything anymore and say everything I want to say. Regarding the treatment of the Hundred Spirit House to its guests, I have also heard a little from fellow Mian; it is indeed not bad. The reason why I am unwilling to agree, is that the Hundred Spirit House has just provoked a powerful enemy, otherwise, thedy and the young master would not be attacked near Xuanjing. The reason I came to Xuanjing this time was to manage some private affairs. I do not want to be purposely involved in trouble, so I can avoid wasting arge portion of my energy.¡± Liu Ming replied slowly.

    ¡°So it is like that. It seems that it is because Mister Qian still does not really like the situation of our Hundred Spirit House as of right now. If that is true, then Mister Qian will not have to worry too much. I have already found out who is behind all of the enemies against the Hundred Spirit House recently; it is all due to the Gathering Wealth Building who are against us. As the old saying says it well: two of a trade are enemies. Also, if you put our businesses together, perhaps it is enough to be responsible for around twenty to thirty percent of all the cultivation resources in Xuanjing, so we naturally fight a lot. I myself also have a deep grudge with the manager of the Gathering Wealth Building, Mu Yingcheng. However, even though it is like this, we two businesses were unable to get rid of each other in so many years. It is true that one of the reasons is because our powers are almost equal, but the main reason is still that our two businesses have other backings that will not allow either business to fail. So mister does not need to worry about the problems the Hundred Spirit House encounters at all. As long as we wait for the great auction next month to begin sessfully, our house will have the power to suppress the Gathering Wealth Building. I believe that the opposition will note provoke us in the next few years.¡± Qian Chao began to exin in detail in a sh.

    ¡°There are backings? For such a powerful force to still have a backing, I think that person must have a powerful background. I wonder if Owner Qian is willing to tell me a little?¡± After hearing what was said, Liu Ming asked with some surprise.

    ¡°That naturally is not a problem. Actually, for a force in Xuanjing to survive, it must have some backing. Otherwise how could it really stand firm in Xuanjing. Since the Hundred Spirit House and the Gathering Wealth Building are opponents, the backings behind us are something everyone knows, so there is no need to hide them. The person backing our Hundred Spirit House is actually the younger brother of the current emperor, the ¡®Third Marquis.¡¯ A third of all of our profits must be handed over to the Third Marquis. As for the Gathering Wealth Building, their backing is the current day Ninth Prince. However, they are different than our house; on the surface, it is the manager Mu Yingcheng managing everything but he is actually just a servant of the Ninth Prince. The entire Gathering Wealth Building is actually just the Ninth Prince¡¯s private property. So no matter how hard we two businesses fight, we will never destroy each other. Even our backings would not let such a matter happen.¡± Qian Chao exined seriously.

    ¡°The Third Marquis, perhaps you are talking about that third marquis who helped the current day emperor ascend to the throne and is known as the Virtuous Lord?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat. However, he asked without revealing anything on his face.

    ¡°Oh, who would have thought that Mister Qian has also heard of what the Third Marquis was known as years ago. Then this should be easier to handle; it is indeed this Virtuous Lord. Has mister Qian changed his mind and be willing to be a guest of our House?¡± Qian Chao asked with some surprise.

    ¡°Since the troubles that the Hundred Spirit House are facing against are temporary and you also have the backing of the Third Marquis, the Virtuous Lord, if I still say that I decline, perhaps I really will make Owner Qian unhappy. I can agree to join the Hundred Spirit House. However, before I do there are two conditions that I hope Owner Qian will agree to.¡± Liu Ming whispered to himself silently a little before focusing his attention and speaking softly.

    ¡°Feel free to speak of any conditions Mister Qian has.¡± Hearing what was said, Qian Chao was delighted and hurriedly asked.

    ¡°First, I can only join the Hundred Spirit House as a guest for the period of time I am at Xuanjing. If I leave Xuanjing one day, my identity as a guest will naturally be invalid. However, Owner Qian does not need to worry, I will be in Xuanjing for at least two to three years, possibly even five to six years. Secondly, for the payment as a guest of the Hundred Spirit House, other than Spirit Stone offerings every month, I also want to learn some alchemy. So, I hope you can rmend me to an Alchemist for me to learn some alchemy. Of course, I also understand that real masters of alchemy do not normally ept disciples, so all I want is the rmendation of the Hundred Spirit House. I personally have ways of persuading the alchemist. However, the alchemists rmended by the house must have great attainment in alchemy and can create pills that can be used by Spirit Masters or above.¡± Liu Ming spoke slowly.

    ¡°What? Mister Qian wants to learn alchemy?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s word made Qian Chao greatly surprised.

    ¡°What? Am I not allowed to learn?¡± Hearing such, Liu Ming raised both of his eyebrows.

    ¡°That naturally is untrue. It is just that even though I am not a Spirit Apostle, I know that alchemy is almost the hardest skill a cultivator can learn. As for the cultivators that are really willing to spend time in practicing such a skill, there are almost none. However, if mister is really interested in alchemy, our Hundred Spirit House really does have some connections with a few alchemists and can rmend you. However, for an alchemist who can create pills that are for Spirit Master or above, they are rare even in the various great sects. As for inside Xuanjing, perhaps there is only one person with such skill. However, this alchemist has an extremely weird temperament. Even though our House has done business with him several times, such as helping auction his pills, we really do not have too big of an assurance that he will be willing to teach mister the art of alchemy.¡± Qian Chao replied after hesitating a little.

    ¡°That does not matter. As long as Owner Qian can let me meet him once, that will suffice. I will handle the matter of learning alchemy myself.¡± Liu Ming instead beamed after hearing what was said.

    ¡°Good, if it is like that, I am able to agree with the two conditions Mister has stated.¡± This time, Qian Chao only thought for a moment before agreeing with his teeth clenched.

    ¡°Then Qian Ming pays his respects to the Owner.¡± Liu Ming smiled a little, and bowed to Qian Chao.

 Chapter 180 â€“ Yuan Spirit Flying Sword

    Chapter 180 ¨C Yuan Spirit Flying Sword

    ¡°Haha, Mister Qian need not be so polite. Tomorrow, I will have someone send over a guest token and as for your residence¡­¡± Qian Chao said with excitement.

    ¡°The matter of residence doesn¡¯t need to trouble owner. I like peace and serenity and have already rented a ce a cave at the Immortal Dawn Mountain. Once the auction ends, I will take out the poison within your son and move over.¡± Liu Ming replied without hesitation.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then mister will need quite a bit of Spirit Stones per month. How about this, the Spirit Stones given to mister per month will increase by ten-percent.¡± Qian Chao was first surprised before he replied as such.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank owner for your generosity.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming gave his thanks.

    Afterward, this owner of the Hundred Spirit House chatted with Liu Ming for a couple of minutes before taking his leave.

    Liu Ming followed the owner to the door before returning to his room with a thoughtful expression on his face.

    In the remaining time, Liu Ming immediately used the Ice Silver Grass to make the medicine for Qian Ruping. Then, he began using other methods topletely get rid of the sickness.

    At the same time, Qian Chao returned to the main hall.

    There, Elder Mian was seated and currently tasting some tea.

    ¡°Owner, you¡¯re back. Looking at the happiness on your face, was the talk sessful? Will Mister Qian be joining the Hundred Spirit House?¡± The ck-robed man looked at Qian Chao¡¯s expression and gave a slight smile.

    ¡°Hehe, Elder Mian has always been able to discern everything even if I try to hide it. With the talk, Mister Qian agreed. However, he had two terms and now I am going to have to use a huge favor to someone.¡± Qian Chao said smiling.

    ¡°Oh, waste a big favor! Owner is saying¡­¡± Elder Mian said with some surprise.

    ¡°The first term that Mister Qian made was not too bad but the second term he wanted to have Master Fan teach him alchemy.¡± The happiness on Qian Chao¡¯s face simmered as he spoke with some seriousness.

    ¡°Alchemy, Master Fan! Is owner talking about Master Fan Baizi?¡± Hearing this, Elder Mian¡¯s face slightly changed.

    ¡°Right, besides Master Fan Baizi, is there anyone else in Xuanjing worthy of the name of Master?¡± Qian Chao replied without hesitation.

    ¡°However, Master Fan Baizi doesn¡¯t take visitors normally. How is it possible for him to teach Fellow Qian the art of alchemy?¡± Elder Mian was quite surprised.

    ¡°I naturally know that. However, Mister Qian merely wants a rmendation and seems to have his own ns to convince the master.¡± Qian Chao sighed as he replied.

    ¡°A rmendation is possible with owner¡¯s rtionship with Master Fan. So that¡¯s why owner was talking about using up a favor. However, the actions of Fellow Qian might be wasted.¡± When Elder Mian heard this, he replied with a sudden realization.

    ¡°As long as this Mister Qian is like you and also a Late Spirit Apostle, such a price is more than fair. However, this Mister Qian looks really young. Does he really have that astounding of a cultivation?¡± Qian Chao nodded before showing some worry on his face.

    ¡°What? Does owner not trust in my judgement? Hehe, although this Fellow Qian has never stated anything but from what Aunt Hong said and my personal observations during the past few days, I can say confidently that his cultivation is definitely above mine. Even if owner paid arger price, as long as you can recruit him to the Hundred Spirit House, it would be worth it.¡± Elder Mian smiled as he replied.

    ¡°With Elder Mian¡¯s words, I can rx. A Late Spirit Apostle guest is a huge help to the Hundred Spirit House right now. Even if we merely use some rumors, Elder Mian will be able to use the opportunity to attend to some other matters.¡± Qian Chao¡¯s expression rxed as he responded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, have you found anything about the origin of Fellow Qian? For him to be a Late Spirit Apostle at such a young age, he should be quite a famous Loose Cultivator.¡± Elder Mian thought of something else as he asked.

    ¡°I have naturally already sent someone to find out information. However, they haven¡¯t found anything yet. From what I think, Mister Qian might not be someone from this country and instead a cultivator from another country. Otherwise, how else could there be no information about him.¡± Qian Chao¡¯s expression became serious once again.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Most Loose Cultivators aren¡¯t able to join sects, and thus use the path of Bitter Cultivation in istion from the outside world. As long as there are enough resources, it is not strange for them to cultivate for over a hundred years withouting out. However, from the manner of this Fellow Qian, he doesn¡¯t seem like someone who has been secluded. Rather, it is more probable that he is a cultivator from another country. With his cultivation at such a young age, he might even be a sect disciple of another country.¡± Elder Qian said with some thought.

    ¡°What? Does Elder Mian think that Mister Qian is a cultivator from another country that betrayed his sect?¡± When Qian Chao heard these words, his face changed drastically.

    ¡°Hehe, Owner Qian does not need to worry. Even if he really is a cultivator from another country that betrayed his sect, this is the capital of Da Xuan Country so what fear is there. In addition, there are other cultivators from other countries that are serving as guests for other factions.¡± Elder Mian gave augh as he replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. As long as this person doesn¡¯t have any ill will toward our Hundred Spirit House, I don¡¯t need to worry about anything. Three or four out of ten of cultivators within Xuanjing have some problem with their identity.¡± Qian Chao spoke his thoughts out loud before also smiling.

    Elder Mian held his beard in his hand as he made a small smile.

    ¡­..

    In the next five to six days, Liu Ming left during the day and randomly wandered the streets of Xuanjing. In addition, he bought some information about Xuanjing from some hidden factions in the city and finally got a basic understanding of the current situation.

    On the night of the final day, Liu Ming pulled out the final silver needle from Qian Ruping and looked at the smiling, round, healthy face with a small smile. He softly covered the girl with the bedding next to him and left the side of the bed to enter the adjacent room.

    In this room, he climbed up to his bed and calmly sat down. He thought about what he had done during the past few days.

    After a couple days of work, Qian Ruping¡¯s strange sickness was finallypletely cured. As long as she took care of herself in the future, she could live like a normal person.

    At this time, he could finally focus his mind on his real missions in Xuanjing.

    Liu Ming entering Xuanjing to find out what had happened to the previous Supervising Disciple was secondary to his missions of waiting for his Fa Li to purify, find enough Pure Aura Qi, and also discover the truth behind the secret that his father left.

    The first two points were definitely things that took a lot of time and effort; therefore, they could not bepleted quickly.

    The third point rted to a specific ce ¡ª the ¡°House of the Third Marquis.¡±

    ording to his father¡¯sst words, he had left Liu Ming a thing in an extremely secret position within the house of the Third Marquis. His father could only enter the house before he could find out the truth about the secret he had uncovered.

    Liu Ming had originally wanted to wait until he had lived within Xuanjing for a while before finding a way to sneak into the house. However, he had never thought that the Hundred Spirit House, a group he had randomly linked up with, would be rted to the House of the Third Marquis.

    Otherwise, he might not have agreed to be a guest of the Hundred Spirit House.

    After all, with his strength, he could sessfully be a part of any faction. There was no need for him to choose so quickly.

    However, he could naturally not let this chance pass by.

    Liu Ming knew that as long as he was slightly patient, he could easily get into the house of the Third Marquis through his rtionship with the Hundred Spirit House. This was much safer and more stable than trying to sneak into the house by force.

    Liu Ming thought like this as a slight smile appeared on his face. His two eyes closed for a second as a faint gold light ball appeared within his conscious. With a slight touch of his Mental Strength, the light ball turned into a faint-gold book that opened up slowly page by page.

    It was the Great Symbol Sword Technique from the Six Yin Master!

    This sword technique was extremely dense and hard to understand. Even with Liu Ming¡¯s intelligence, he could only learn about ten-percent to twenty-percent of the entire technique.

    What Liu Ming had learned turned out to be the most basic portion of the technique. In fact, it was simply a method of drawing in the Gold-Attributed Spirit Air around one¡¯s body, and how to begin cultivating one¡¯s own Sword Spirit Embryo.

    Liu Ming finally understood what a Sword Spirit Embryo meant. It was an important prerequisite to refining a Yuan Spirit Flying Sword.

    ording to the sword technique, there were two types of true Flying Swords.

    One of them was a normal sword type Totem that was refined to be able to be used with one¡¯s thought.

    The power of these Flying Swords were not too different from normal totems, and if they were destroyed, there wouldn¡¯t be too much of an impact to the owner of the Flying Sword.

    However, high level Sword Cultivators would look upon these Flying Swords with disdain.

    One would need to use their own essence blood to cultivate the other type known as the Sword Spirit Embryo. Then, one would pour that into a pre-refined Flying Sword body andbine the two. From there, one could refine the legendary Yuan Spirit Flying Sword.

    Because this kind of Flying Sword had one¡¯s own essence blood poured into it, the power in it was abnormally strong. In addition, they were like an extension of one¡¯s arm and could kill an enemy from hundreds of miles away. This was a true Flying Sword and something that countless Sword Cultivators longed for.

    Of course, once these Yuan Spirit Flying Sword were destroyed, their owners would be greatly hurt. Some were even refined in such a way that the owner would die if his or her sword was destroyed.

    Thus, the material that these high level Sword Cultivators procured for their Yuan Spirit Flying Swords were not materials used to forge normal totems.

 Chapter 181 â€“ Chen House

    Chapter 181 ¨C Chen House

    Most Spirit Materials that were used to make normal sword and de type Totems were not even considered by Sword Cultivators.

    Even the piece of Deep Sea Cold Steel Gui Ruquan had, could barely be considered as a material for refining a Yuan Spirit Flying Sword. For some higher level Sword Cultivators, it was not even close to being good enough.

    However, there were much too few suitable Flying Sword raw materials in this world and a Sword Cultivator¡¯s main strength was in their swords.

    Thus, when some Sword Cultivators had no sess in finding a suitable material, they would have to use some normal materials to refine their Yuan Spirit Flying Sword. However, they would be very cautious when using their Flying Sword to attack opponents.

    Some Sword Cultivators were too concerned about their own safety and actually gave up on the idea of refining a Yuan Spirit Flying Sword. Instead, they would merely refine some sword type Totems that were a bit better than the rest.

    Although their Flying Sword¡¯s power would decrease greatly, at least they didn¡¯t need to worry about their sword breaking and them dying with the sword.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation, he had no need to consider the refining of his Yuan Spirit Flying Sword, but he could take the chance to first cultivate his own Sword Spirit Embryo.

    Liu Ming had been extremely interested in the legendary path of the Sword Cultivator. Now that he had this Great Symbol Sword Technique, he would naturally not ignore it

    ording to what the Great Symbol Sword Technique said, the Sword Spirit Embryo was onlyposed of energy; therefore, it had lower strengthpared to a Yuan Spirit Flying Sword and would weaken by quite a bit after leaving one¡¯s body, but if one used the embryo, it still had the power to cut through gold and jade. It was not something that a normal Totem could defend against.

    Of course, nurturing this kind of Sword Spirit Embryo took a lot of work.

    Normally speaking, a Sword Spirit Embryo, that can be put into the body of a Flying Sword, would take at least ten years to a max of thirty to forty years before the embryo is ready. The specific time it took depended on how much time the owner cultivated it and the talent of the owner.

    In addition, once the Sword Spirit Embryo was at the point where it was able to be ced within a Flying Sword, it could also still stay within the owner¡¯s body and its strength would keep growing without a limit.

    Thus, for high level Sword Cultivators that could not find suitable material for making a Flying Sword, their Sword Spirit Embryo¡¯s strengths were terrifying.

    When Liu Ming read these words, he finally got a grasp on how powerful the small, light-yellow sword in his body was. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a slight gasp at the sword.

    With the shocking cultivation of the Six Yin Master and the fact that he had been nurturing the sword until his death, the Sword Spirit Embryo could probably utterly destroy anyone within the Da Xuan Country.

    Unfortunately, ording to the sword technique, there were only two possibilities of using a Sword Spirit Embryo.

    The first was someone who had the same bloodline and could use the strength of their bloodline to use the sword. The other was someone using a Mental Strength that was far above the sword¡¯s owner to forcefully use the Sword Spirit Embryo.

    For the first possibility, besides the descendants of Six Yin Master and himself, others had no chance of using it. Thetter possibility would need a Mental Strength that was stronger than the Six Yin Master. No matter how one looked at it that was impossible.

    Although Liu Ming was quite interested in the Sword Spirit Embryo from Six Yin Master, he could only give up his thoughts and instead focus on cultivating his own Sword Spirit Embryo.

    ording to what the Great Symbol Sword Technique said, depending on how the Sword Spirit Embryo was cultivated, the resulting Sword Spirit Embryo would be distinct. In addition, the materials used to create each Flying Sword would, more often than not, be different as well, so the resulting Flying Swords would be extremely unique.

    The Great Symbol Sword Technique was indeed a top tier sword technique and ording to its method of cultivating a Sword Spirit Embryo, one would create a Great Symbol Sword Embryo. It¡¯s strength was quite impressive and much stronger than a normal sword embryo.

    Unfortunately, the first step of cultivating the sword embryo for the technique was actually to collect Great Tungsten Steel which Liu Ming had never even heard before. Then, one would have to absorb the metal attribute within the steel before being able to advance further.

    Liu Ming had asked Qian Chao about this steel before, but the owner of the Hundred Spirit House had also not heard of this material. However, he agreed to help Liu Ming find out whether the material was sold within Xuanjing or not. Liu Ming had no hopes about hearing about the material in the short term.

    Thankfully, he hadn¡¯tpletely understood the method to cultivate the sword embryo so he wasn¡¯t in too big of a hurry.

    Liu Ming thought like this as he kept his eyes closed and continued to try to understand the technique.

    A night¡¯s time slowly passed by.

    ¡­¡­

    On the morning of the second day, Liu Ming examined Qian Ruping to confirm that her body really had no problems before telling her to cultivate by herself within the room. Then, he left the Qian House.

    This time, he nned to visit the famous underground market of Xuanjing.

    This market was quite different from other markets. Without the supervision of the biggest sects within the country, there were no rules or order to this market. However, because of theck of rules and order, there were often some rare items that didn¡¯t show up in other markets that would appear in this market. Even factions such as the Hundred Spirit House and the Gathering Wealth Building had shops set up within the market.

    However, before he visited the market, Liu Ming passed by an alley while riding in a carriage. His gaze suddenly moved toward a point where a strange sign was. Upon seeing the sign, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    One hourter, Liu Ming had changed into the appearance of a middle-aged daoist. Without any hurry, he entered an alley that he had been to before and made his way straight for the coffin shop.

    Once the owner of the shop saw the disguised Liu Ming walk in, he didn¡¯t feel any surprise, and instead closed the door to the shop with ease. Without another word, he led Liu Ming to the room in the back!

    Momentster, Liu Ming was alone in the room that was dozens of feet underground. In addition, he was in the middle of arger formation with a serious face as his hands were ced on a formation on a stone table. Instantly, both formations became active.

    A multitude of color showed up on the stone table before Liu MIng withdrew his hands. With his brows furrowed, he said to himself, ¡°East Wind Street, Censor Chen. What is Martial Uncle Lei thinking. Couldn¡¯t he have given me this information when I left and not waited until I contacted him to do so. Looks like I¡¯ll have to visit the marketter and first finish what Martial Uncle Lei instructed.¡±

    TL: A censor is the person who makes sure that no corruption or anything of that kind is happening within the government. So he has a lot of power

    He gave a single-handed technique and lightly touched the stone table.

    Immediately, the two formations made a ¡°gacha¡± sound and stopped running.

    Liu Ming then turned around and left the room.

    Two hourster, a carriage rolled along a road that was abnormally wide and in front of a mansion with red walls and zed bricks. Finally, it stopped before an alley.

    The door to the carriage opened and Liu Ming who had returned to his appearance of a schr, walked out. His eyes studied the alley before he entered it.

    This alley was abnormally long, and it only had four to five doors on either side. Before each of the doors were rock lions or tigers that were of varying sizes.

    From this, it could be seen that the people living here were either extremely wealthy or noble. In addition, one could faintly hear sounds of maids and servants talking within these mansions.

    Liu Ming quickly walked past a couple of the houses and arrived at the deepest part of the alley. Finally standing before thest door, he looked at the que that was hung above the door.

    The words ¡°Chen House¡± were written on the que in silver powder.

    This Chen House was much more barren than the first few houses. Not only was the ground before the house full of dust, there was also no soundsing from behind the closed doors.

    Liu Ming observed all of this. He then walked forward to knock on the bronze doors without hesitation.

    ¡°Dong, dong.¡± A couple of muffled sounds rang from the door.

    Muchter, the inside of the door was as quiet as before without anyone opening the door.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he considered whether he should just enter with a technique. Suddenly, a door to the side opened and a servant-looking man poked his head out.

    However, when he saw Liu Ming standing before the Chen House turn toward him, he immediately tried to close the door. Unfortunately, it was toote.

    The man felt as if a shadow shed in front of him before Liu Ming appeared like a ghost before him. In addition, Liu Ming¡¯s hand grabbed the door. The door that was already half-closed did not budge another inch.

    ¡°What are you doing. This is the House of Mister Wang, and there isn¡¯t anyone that can be so presumptuous here.¡± The servant was rmed as he screamed out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about some Mister Wang or Mister Li, all I want to ask is one thing. Why is the house over there empty, and where have the people within the house gone to?¡± Liu Ming asked without an expression. At the same time, he squeezed his hand holding the door.

    ¡°Kacha!¡±

    The door that looked abnormally solid had a chunk of it immediately torn off.

    When the servant-looking man saw this, he immediately removed his hand from the door as he gave a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you were a great practitioner. The Chen House has been taken back by the government ever since Censor Chen was incarcerated. His family is currently living in a rented house about two streets to the west. If mister wants to find them, that should be where you go to look.¡±

    ¡°Do you know the exact whereabouts of the rental house?¡± When Liu Ming heard this, he asked back faintly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know. However, the Chen House has an old servant that will go to the rice shop at the end of this alley everyday at noon to buy some food. If mister waits near the rice shop, you should be able to find him.¡± The servant quickly revealed everything that he knew.

    Liu Ming nodded and he appeared dozens of feet away with a twist. He then turned around and walked to the entrance of the alley.

    The servant let out a breath and he quickly closed the door. When he turned around, he found that not far behind him stood a middle-aged man in a green robe. The face of this man showed quite a bit of authority.

    ¡°Ah, master?¡± The servant quickly went over to pay his respects.

    ¡°What happened? Why did I hear voices at the door? Were you talking to anyone?¡± The middle-aged man spoke in an annoyed tone.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s like this. The Chen House had a visitor¡­¡± The servant quickly exined everything that had happened to his master.

    ¡°Practitioner! Are you sure that he is a practitioner?¡± After hearing everything, the green-robed man¡¯s expression started to change rapidly.

    ¡°Master, if it wasn¡¯t a practitioner, how would our door be reduced to this state?¡± The servant pointed to the spot where the door was broken and quickly replied.

 Chapter 182 â€“ Prison Breakout

    Chapter 182 ¨C Prison Breakout

    The green-robed man looked at the portion of the door that had been broken off. His face could not help but change. However, he immediately shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡°I had originally thought that Censor Chen would be doomed since he didn¡¯t have anyone behind him. However, looking at things now, that doesn¡¯t seem like the case. Ah Fu, go close the door. I will not be receiving any guests for the next half month.¡±

    TL: Ah Fu is the name of the servant

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± The servant lowered his head as he replied.

    The green-robed man left satisfied.

    ¡­¡­..

    In the time it took to eat a meal, Liu Ming appeared before a rice shop at the end of an alley. He raised his head to look at the que of the shop and to gauge the weather before entering without hesitation.

    When he left the shop, he had now gained the knowledge of where the Chen family was renting their house at.

    A small whileter, Liu Ming stopped in front of a house that was quite beat down. He went up to knock without hesitation.

    Momentster, the door opened and from within walked out an old man in a gray cloth robe.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± When the old man saw that he didn¡¯t recognize Liu Ming, he immediately showed signs of caution as he asked.

    ¡°Is the family of Censor Chen within?¡± Liu Ming asked without changing his expression.

    ¡°What Censor Chen or Censor Li? You have found the wrong ce. I don¡¯t know.¡± The old man¡¯s face darkened when he heard this and he closed the door without hesitation. He actually wanted to close the door on Liu Ming¡¯s face!

    However, Liu Ming was not an ordinary person, and with a sh, he used his body to stop the old man¡¯s actions.

    Seeing this, the old man became enraged, and with a sweep of his arm, he furiously punched Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder. One could hear a ¡°hu hu¡± sound from the punch, and one could see that it made amotion, so the power behind the punch was not bad.

    However, Liu Ming gave a slight smile and didn¡¯t try to dodge the old man¡¯s fist.

    In the end, there was only a muffled sound as the old man felt his fist shake. A surge of power emanated out of the schr as the old man¡¯s body trembled. The old man actually had to back up a couple of steps involuntarily.

    At this moment, Liu Ming moved his body into the house. With a sweep of his gaze, he saw a middle-aged woman that had a pretty face hugging a small boy who was five or six years old.

    This woman was definitely Lady Chen without question.

    Liu Ming realized this with a turn of his mind.

    ¡°Thief, how dare you!?¡± The cloth-robed man finally regained his footing, and he became enraged when he saw Liu Ming¡¯s actions. With a yell, he suddenly grabbed the pitch-ck steel rod next to him and seemed to be ready to risk his life.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, please wait. First hear what he has to say.¡± Just at this time, the prettydy suddenly opened her mouth.

    When the old man heard this, he hesitated for a second before stopping with reluctance. However, he still held the steel rod as he stood before thedy.

    Liu Ming gave a smile as he took out an emerald-green jade slip and showed it to thedy.

    ¡°This is¡­ Uncle Lin, can you bring that item over here and let me closely examine it.¡± When Lady Chen saw the jade slip clearly, her expression immediately became agitated as she quickly spoke out with a trembling voice.

    When the old man heard this, he felt slightly strange, but regardless, he obeyed orders and took the jade slip from Liu Ming. Turning around, he handed it to thedy.

    Lady Chen looked at the jade slip for a couple of times before taking out another emerald jade slit. cing the two together, she saw that the two were an exact match of each other.

    ¡°Hello immortal. I hope that immortal sir can save my husband. Bao Er, quickly kowtow to the immortal sir.¡± Lady Chen had no other worries as she quickly pulled her son down to kneel with her. In addition, she started having the boy kowtow to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming first paused before shaking his head and waving his sleeve. Immediately, an invisible force shot out while he emotionlessly said, ¡°First stand up before talking. I am no immortal. I have onlye here at the request of someone else. As long as it¡¯s within my abilities, I will try to aplish it and help the Chen family. You can call me Mister Qian.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mister Qian.¡± Thedy felt a lifting force before her and could not stay low anymore. With surprise and happiness in her heart, she became more respectful as she replied and pulled up the young boy.

    When Uncle Lin saw this, he realized that Liu Ming was a friend and not a foe. Quickly, he threw away the rod in his hands and stood to the side awkwardly without knowing what to say.

    ¡°Since the token is not wrong,dy should have no doubt about my identity. However, I would like to know how Censor Chen mentioned me.¡± Liu Ming made a sign for Uncle Lin to close the door as he began asking for some information.

    ¡°Before my husband was incarcerated, he seemed to have guessed that he would be used. Thus, he gave this jade slip to me ahead of time. He told me that if something really happened to him, there would be an Immortal Lei that his ancestor knew who would save the Chen House.¡± Lady Chen said easily.

    ¡°Yes, your husband is correct. The Immortal Lei that he is talking about is my Martial Uncle. Can you talk about why Censor Chen was incarcerated?¡± Liu Ming nodded and disyed a serious expression as he asked a question.

    ¡°Yes, Mister Qian. The course of events happened like this ¡ª my husband gave some words to the emperor as the censor¡­¡± Lady Chen became serious as she started to recount the events leading up to the arrest.

    Liu Ming listened with rapt attention as a thoughtful expression remained on his face.

    ¡°¡­ like this, three months ago, a bunch of detectives suddenly barged in and arrested my husband. After another two months, we were kicked out of the Chen House. These days, if it weren¡¯t for Uncle Lin helping us, my son and I might not have even gotten this temporary residence.¡± Lady Chen finally finished thest sentence of her story with her face full of sadness and pain.

    After hearing everything, Liu Ming stroked his chin. He waited for a moment before slowly saying, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, your husband gave his rmendation that the Government Guests would have their pay reduced. After that was declined, he was politically attacked by his opponents to the point where he lost his position and was also arrested.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mister Qian! That¡¯s how it was.¡± Lady Chen quickly replied.

    ¡°Hehe, how should I talk about what Censor Chen did? To have the balls to actually rmend such a thing. He wasn¡¯t attacked by opponents but rather the whole of the Government Guests. With their influence, wouldn¡¯t it be simple to take down a mere censor.¡± Liu Mingughed as he spoke.

    ¡°But, from what I heard from my husband, before he gave his rmendation, he had asked the emperor on his opinion and the emperor implicitly agreed. However, for some reason, in the end, my husband offended the entire government.¡± Lady Chen sighed as she replied.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that simple. With the number of government guests, even the imperial family wouldn¡¯t dare to truly offend them. The real result of Censor Chen was for him to take the me.¡± Liu Ming sneered as he spoke.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the matters of the government. Maybe that is so. Is there a way to save my husband?¡± Lady Chen gave a bitter smile before she asked with some hope.

    ¡°This will depend on how Lady Chen wants to solve things. If it¡¯s only getting Censor Chen out, it is a simple matter. However, if you want him to keep his old position and stay in Xuanjing, that won¡¯t be too easy.¡± Liu Ming said with a light smile.

    ¡°As long as you can save my husband, it doesn¡¯t matter if he stays an official, fearful every day. As for staying in Xuanjing, that¡¯s something even less important. As long as our family is together, we can find a small ce to live the rest of our lives.¡± When Lady Chen heard this, she spoke without any hesitation.

    ¡°Alright, ifdy thinks like that, then everything will be easy. Can you describe the appearance of Censor Chen? After that, go ahead and quickly organize things to leave Xuanjing. Wait for me about ten miles out of the west gate off the government path and on the morning of the second day, I will naturally bring your husband to meet with you. That¡¯s right, tell me where they are holding your husband.¡± After Liu Ming heard, he replied calmly.

    For Liu Ming, rescuing an incarcerated official from a mortal prison was a simple matter.

    He had learned that there were special prisons in Xuanjing that specifically incarcerated practitioners to even Spirit Apostles. However, those prisons never held any mortals.

    For prisons that were of that level, there probably were some special formations set up. If Liu Ming wanted to bust into them, it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    If not for the fact that his position as the sect Supervising Disciple came with a lot of danger, all he had to do was simply give his Supervising Disciple Token to someone. He could easily take the inmate out of the prison without having to take any actions.

    Lady Chen and Uncle Lin heard the hidden meaning behind Liu Ming¡¯s words and were both shocked.

    Lady Chen¡¯s face changed quite a few times before gnashing her teeth and epting the situation. After talking about the location of the prison, she then started describing the specific appearance of Censor Chen.

    After hearing everything, Liu Ming felt that there were no other problems. With a movement of his arm, he took a leather pouch from his waist and immediately handed it over:

    ¡°Lady, you can first temporarily take this with you. After you leave Xuanjing, if you meet any trouble, you only need to pat the pouch three times with strength. It will save you from any trouble.¡±

    Within the leather pouch was the Flying Head.

    The Flying Head¡¯s intelligence was much higher than the White Bone Scorpion and Liu Ming had already given it some instructions.

    Even though Lady Chen did not know what was within that leather pouch, she knew that it was something useful from Liu Ming. Immediately, she gave her thanks as she took the leather pouch and carefully put it away.

    In the remaining time, Liu Ming spoke a couple more words with Lady Cheng before silently leaving.

    Liu Ming had no intention of returning to the Qian House. He instead went straight to the prison that Lady Chen had described.

    ¡­¡­.

    Once Lady Chen finished packing everything, she rented a carriage and had Uncle Lin brought them to Xuanjing¡¯s west gate.

    ¡­¡­..

    During the midnight hour, a shadow silently passed by sentry after sentry in a building that was extremely guarded. The shadow slowly made his way to the center of the building.

    Suddenly, the shadow paused in front of seven to eight guards that had des sheathed on their waists. Beyond these guards was a thick steel door and besides a small barred window, there were no other openings.

    The sleeve of the shadow moved as several silver streaks shed out. The fleeting sparks buried themselves into the guards.

 Chapter 183 â€“ Mister Sun

    Chapter 183 ¨C Mister Sun

    These guards felt their bodies be numb as they stood stiffly in the same spot without being able to move.

    At this time, the shadow appeared before the guards with a slight muffle. His entire body had faint ck gas circling him. With one movement, he took a scarlet keychain from the waist of one of the guards.

    Then, the shadow seemed to sway in the wind before the door behind the guards opened and the shadow disappeared within.

    Beyond the steel door, there was actually a narrow and long staircase that led down. In addition, the air was abnormally stuffy as if a breeze had not graced this ce in a very long time.

    The shadow saw everything but did not act at all. With a sh, he started to follow the stairs down. Then, turning a corner, he disappeared.

    Momentster, a couple of screams came from the depth of the stairs. Then, no other sound came out.

    At the same time, the shadow was still wrapped in ck gas as he walked before row after row of cells that were over a hundred feet underground. Beyond the thick and dark looking metal bars of the cells, one could see that most of the cells were empty with only a couple of the cells having someone within the cells.

    When the people within the cells saw such a strange person walk in and incapacitate the surrounding guards immediately, they immediately became rmed.

    However, those that were within these cells were no ordinary citizens and most of them kept their calm with no screams or shouts.

    The shadow that had intruded into the prison was obviously Liu Ming who had used quite a few spells.

    Although this prison could be considered as well guarded, it was like a wall of paper whenpared with Liu Ming, ate Spirit Apostle.

    However, Liu Ming did not want to rm other cultivators and used a Concealment Glyph which meant that he was merely a shadow in the eyes of mortals. With that, he could walk in without any worries.

    After passing through over a dozen cells, Liu Ming finally stopped at a certain conner and looked at a male that had prison uniform on. With a smile he asked:

    ¡°Are you Censor Chen!¡±

    ¡°Who are you and how do you know me?¡± The prison uniform on this person was quite clean and the person had a schrly face. Hearing what Liu Ming said, he was immediately rmed and asked back with suspicion.

    ¡°Hehe, weren¡¯t you the one who sent a message to Martial Uncle Lei? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here right now.¡± Liu Ming gave a smile as his mouth slightly moved. Although no sound came out, Liu Ming¡¯s voice sounded next to the man¡¯s ears.

    ¡°What! So my grandfather¡¯s token that he left was actually real and you were sent by Immortal Lei! Is my wife and son okay?¡± Censor Chen could no longer keep his calm from earlier as he said with hope and excitement.

    ¡°Rx, your wife and son are all fine. They have left Xuanjing ahead of you. When I bring you out in a second, you will be reunited with your family.¡± Liu Ming replied without hurry.

    ¡°What, leave Xuanjing? Is sir immortal unable to help me save my position even with your power? Once I escape, won¡¯t I be an escapee.¡± After hearing everything, Censor Chen became a little hesitant.

    Hearing such an answer, Liu Ming¡¯s brows ceased as he emotionlessly sent his voice across:

    ¡°I have another mission foring to Xuanjing and thus, it is not a good time for me to talk to anyone within the government. If you really value your position then you can first hide out this first wave and then have Martial Uncle Lei ask the government for your position back. Maybe you might even be able to go higher. However, if you don¡¯t want to go now, I won¡¯t force anything on you but your life will be in your hands and of no consequence to me.¡±

    ¡°Sir Immortal, please don¡¯t me me. I was slightly confused for a second there. I have offended many people and it would be impossible for me work as I had before. I will go with Sir Immortal to meet my wife. This position is not necessary.¡± When Censor Chen heard this, he was in a big fright and quickly changed his idea.

    ¡°Very well, that is a smart decision. Censor Chen, take a few steps back first.¡± Liu Ming nodded with satisfaction before ordering the censor. Suddenly, he took a step forward and with ¡°pu, pu¡± sounds, he actually had grabbed the dark steel bars.

    Seeing this, Censor Chen quickly made space.

    In the next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s hands turned red as surging scarlet mes came out.

    The steel bars that seemed extremely sturdy actually were melted into liquid in just a moment¡¯s time, making a hole with the bars that a person could pass through.

    ¡°Thank you Sir Immortal!¡±

    Censor Chen was overjoyed and quickly climbed out of his cell.

    ¡°Follow me and I will lead you out of this ce.¡± Liu Ming spoke a sentence and was about to lead the way to the entrance.

    At this time, in an cell not too far away, the prisoner within suddenly jumped to his cell¡¯s bars and hurriedly yelled out:

    ¡°Brother Chen, I am Old Sun. Don¡¯t hurry in leaving, can you have Sir Immortal also bring me out. If I can get out, I will be willing to pay a huge reward.¡± This prisoner had messy hair and from voice alone, he seemed to be not so young.

    ¡°This¡­¡± When Censor Chen heard this, he could not help but pause.

    ¡°Who is he, are you close with him?¡± Liu Ming looked at the prisoner after hearing what was said before calmly asking Censor Chen.

    ¡°I am not too close with him but once I was forced in here, we had quite a few exchanges due to the circumstances down here. Mister Sun is an official within the imperial family¡¯s general management and can be considered to be a member of the imperial family. One year ago, he somehow offended the emperor and has been locked up here since.¡± Censor Chen quickly reacted and told Liu Ming all that he knew.

    ¡°If it¡¯s someone that you are not too close with, then I won¡¯t bother. Just saving you will not make the Gold Spirit Guests for the governmente after me who is at the same level as them. However, if I bring one extra person, the result is more debatable.¡± Liu Ming replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Yes, I will listen to Sir Immortal.¡± Censor Chen naturally had no emotions in any particr decision.

    Thus, the two of them turned around and were about to leave the prison.

    ¡°Sir Immortal, please wait! I know a huge secret and this secret not only involves the current government, it is vital enough to decide the fate of Da Xuan Country. Even Immortals like you won¡¯t be able to ignore it.¡± When Mister Sun saw that they were about to leave him, he yelled out in agony.

    ¡°What, what do you mean by those words? You must know that if you dare to lie to me, I have ways to make you wish that you had died.¡± When Liu Ming heard this, his heart skipped a beat and with a blur of his body, he appeared before the cell of the Mister Sun. Staring into the eyes of Mister Sun, Liu Ming slowly spoke.

    ¡°Sir Immortal, since I dare to say such words, I naturally have proof.¡± Although Mister Sun became scared while under the cold stare of Liu Ming, he still clenched his teeth and replied.

    ¡°Good, remember what you have said and I will trust you for this once.¡± Liu Ming stared at Mister Sun for another moment before nodding and speaking with an icy tone.

    Immediately afterwards, a green light shed in his hands and a short sword appeared. With only a few swings, it cut the bars before him into several pieces.

    Seeing this, Mister Sun quickly gave his thanks and crawled out.

    ¡°Other people have heard what you said earlier. Since it is like that, we cannot leave so easily. I will manage those people.¡± After finishing such actions, Liu Ming looked towards the other four to five people within the prison as a cold glint shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Sir Immortal, are you trying to¡­.¡± Thinking that he understood the hidden meaning of Liu Ming¡¯s words, Censor Chen and Mister Sun who had just been saved, both changed expressions.

    The other prisoners within the prison were still in shock from Mister Sun¡¯s words and when they heard what Liu Ming said, their faces turned pale.

    ¡°Rx, although I am not a mortal, I would not do something like killing everyone within the government prison. I would only be looking for trouble with that. I n to use a small spell to make them forget what they saw.¡± Liu Mingughed as he replied.

    ¡°I understand, thank you Immortal for your kind heart.¡± Censor Chen let out a breath as he quickly bowed to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming waved his hand and maderge strides towards one of the cells within someone within it. With just a twist of his body, he entered the cell as if he had no bones.

    The old man sitting within the cell immediately stood up in shock and took two steps back.

    ¡°You have heard what I said outside. Will you assist me in my spell or would you rather I help you get rid of your worries with just a sword strike?¡± Liu Ming spoke to the old man without respect.

    ¡°Although I am quite old, I still have many things that I would like to attend to. Since I have heard something that I shouldn¡¯t have, could Sir Immortal cast your spell.¡± The old man finally calmed down and gave a bitter smile as he replied.

    LIu Ming nodded and with a shake of his sleeve, a light yellow candle shot out. With a blur, it stuck itself in the ground. Immediately afterwards, a small spark showed on the end and the candle lighted itself.

    Within moments, a sandalwood scent permeated around the entire prison.

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡±

    Whether it was Censor Chen standing outside of the cell or the old man or the others within various cells, they all fell down knocked out.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled. He let the ck gas that surrounded him dissipate as he sat down and with a beckon, he actually called the old man¡¯s body near him and had the old man sit directly across from him. With a silver sh in Liu Ming¡¯s hands, a couple of needles stuck themselves into the old man.

    The old man¡¯s body stiffened as he actually stood up by himself while unconscious. At the same time, the old man¡¯s eyes opened, showing a pair of eyes without vigor.

    At this time, Liu Ming started chanting and a crystal light started to sh within his eyes. At the same time, he held a silver needle in each hand as he started stabbing them to various points on the old man¡¯s head.

    ¡­¡­.

    After the time it took to eat a meal, Liu Ming was once again covered in a ck gas as he walked up the stairs. A few feet behind him, two huge hands made of ck gas were holding the unconscious Censor Chen and Mister Sun mid air.

 Chapter 184 â€“ Gold Spirit Guests

    Chapter 184 ¨C Gold Spirit Guests

    When Liu Ming¡¯s body came out of the steel doors to the prison, he nced around and was quite stunned at what he saw.

    The guards that should have been frozen in ce were actually gone and recing them was a strong man wearing yellow animal skin and a red faced old man with long eyes.

    One of the two had a dark and thin whip tied to his waist while the other had a light yellow sword on his back. However, both of them looked at Liu Ming with interest as he walked out.

    ¡°Gold Spirit Guests?¡±

    Although Liu Ming was quite shocked, he showed norge emotions and asked calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, us two are Gold Spirit Guest. We were patrolling here today and managed to bump into Fellow. This really is a matter that makes one¡¯s head hurt! Could I ask the rtion between these two and Fellow are?¡± The red faced old man gave a sigh as he swept his gaze over to the two people behind Liu Ming.

    ¡°It is not much, the ancestors of these two have helped an ancestor of mine. I¡¯m here to repay that debt.¡± Liu Ming replied emotionlessly.

    ¡°Oh, there is something so coincidental! These two both have a rtion to Fellow and were both arrested into the same prison at the same time while waiting for Fellow to save them?¡± When the animal skinned man heard this, he rolled his eyes and replied sarcastically.

    ¡°Yes, the matter is so coincidental!¡± Liu Ming said back without any concern.

    ¡°Hmph, if you didn¡¯t meet us two, then even if you emptied the entire prison, it would not affect us in the least bit. However, since we have met you, we can let you take one of the two since you are one of us but the other person must stay.¡± The red faced old man said with a serious expression.

    ¡°No way, I will be taking both of them and not leaving behind either of them.¡± Liu Ming rejected the proposal without hesitation

    ¡°Looks like Fellow is extremely confident in your abilities and is nning on taking a fight. I will first state that since we are Gold Spirit Guests of the government, we will naturally team up in a fight.¡± The red faced old man said with a dark face.

    The animal skinned man gave a cruelugh as he grabbed the whip at his waist and with a single shake, the ship actually started to move on its own. It was actually a live long ck snake.

    The head of the snake was incredibly t and one could see that it held a deadly poison.

    ¡°Hehe, there is no need to fight.¡± When Liu Ming heard the speech of the old man, he gave a snicker as he took arge step forward. With a ¡°pu¡± sound, a huge aura burst out from Liu Ming.

    The space around Liu Ming started buzzing as a ck violent gust appeared out of nowhere. Spinning around Liu Ming, the gust turned into a tornado that stretched up to the sky.

    When the red faced old man and the animal skinned man saw this, their expressions turned ugly and before they could even speak, a huge pressure smashed against them.

    The two of them involuntarily back up a couple of steps and made a space in between them.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body moved as he brought Censor Chen and Mister Sun to rush through the space between the two Spirit Apostles. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared out of a door.

    The animal skinned man tightly held his ck snake as his face was full of fear. Likewise, he made no motion to stop Liu Ming.

    The red faced old man had an expression of anxiety and waited until Liu Ming left his sight before he spat out the words ¡°Late Spirit Apostle!¡±.

    ¡°Looks like he indeed is a Late Spirit Apostle and may even be a Late Spirit Apostle at Perfection. Otherwise, us two Beginning Spirit Apostles would not have been so useless.¡± The animal skinned man gave out a sigh and with a flick of his wrist, he tied the ck snake back to his waist.

    ¡°Yes, that is indeed possible. No wonder he dared to ignore us like that. This person is on the same level as some of the old monsters within the imperial family. No matter what, he is not someone that we can offend. However, since it is like that, we have an answer for this matter and as long as we report this back, we will not be punished too much.¡± The red faced old man replied with an helpless face.

    ¡°We can only do that. However, the atmosphere in Xuanjing is turning stranger and stranger. First, the higher level Gold Spirit Guests and the old monsters of the imperial family all dered that they would go into secluded cultivation and ignore all matters of the outside world. Then, during the two years since, the number of cultivators that have entered Xuanjing are many times what they were before and many of them are entering with sneaky intentions. From what I know, there are quite a few cultivators that are like the one we met today at the Perfection level Spirit Apostle, As for those that we don¡¯t know with hidden cultivations, who knows how many there are.¡± The animal skinned man¡¯s eyes shed as he suddenly asked with a whisper.

    ¡°Hmph, do you need to say that? Most of our brothers have seen that something is amiss. However, for us cannon fodder, what qualifications do we have to talk about such things. In addition, when we entered within the Gold Spirit Guests, we signed a blood contract. Every day before the deadline of the contract means that we will not be able to do things that we want. Even if something big happens, we will have to move as one with the government.¡± When the red faced old man heard this, his face darkened.

    ¡°If only it was this simple. The key thing is that the government is also acting strangely and even though many of the imperial family know what is going on, they don¡¯t exin anything to us guests. Although I have signed the Blood Contract, I don¡¯t want to be cannon fooder that doesn¡¯t know what is going on.¡± The animal skinned man said with anger.

    ¡°Brother, is that what you really think?¡± The red faced man¡¯s face changed colors and suddenly asked.

    ¡°Of course, although I don¡¯t have much cultivation and am only a Beginning Spirit Apostle. However, as a Loose Cultivator, it took me many hardships to cultivate to the point where I am now so how can I just simply be used as cannon fodder.¡± When the animal skinned man heard what his partner said, he immediately patted his chest and reassured.

    ¡°Since Brother Zhuan said that truthfully, I will give you an address and you will go there three dayster. There, I will introduce you to some people who are like minded.¡± The red faced old man said with resolution.

    ¡°Alright, I will definitely be there!¡± When the animal skinned man heard this, he was extremely happy.

    Although the red faced old man was like him in terms of cultivation, the red faced old man had an incrediblework among the Gold Spirit Guests. If he said that he was going to introduce some people to the animal skinned man, it definitely were people that would be strong.

    ¡°Although that person has left, we have to go inside and check if anyone else is missing.¡± The red faced old man looked at the steps beyond the steel door and said something else.

    ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s hope that he only saved these two and didn¡¯t kill the rest.¡± The animal skinned man quickly agreed after hearing the red faced old man.

    As the two of them entered the steel door, they found a couple of prisoners that were unconscious. Naturally, they quickly casted spells to wake those prisoners.

    However, the prisoners that just woke up did not remember what happened before they were knocked unconscious.

    But with the sandalwood scent in the prison and the red dots on the the heads of these people, The red faced old man and the animal skinned man looked at each other and guessed what had happened. With this knowledge, they could only bitterlyugh.

    The method to wipe memories that the other person knew not only involved cultivation techniques but also included other methods such as medicinal ingredients and used some mortal secret techniques. Theplexity of this was beyond their imaginations.

    ¡­¡­..

    A couple of hourster.

    Below a small hill beside the government path, a green carriage was quietly stopped there. An old man was seated steadily at the front of the car and looked towards Xuanjing constantly as his face showed anxiety. It was as if he was waiting for someone.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, is there still no news of Sir Immortal?¡± Lady Chen¡¯s anticipating voice suddenly emitted out of the carriage.

    ¡°Lady, please rx. Immortal Sir has incredible powers so how could a simple prison stop him. It is only day break now and I believe that not longter, master should be back to meetdy.¡± When Uncle Lin heard this, he immediately respectfully replied.

    ¡°One can only hope. Uncle Lin, only you stayed with us through this ordeal of the Chen House. When me and my husbande back together and settle down, we will definitely have you enjoy the rest of your years.¡± When Lady Chen heard these words, she reminiscently replied.

    ¡°Lady, you are being too courteous. If not for grand master¡¯s helping hand, my life would have been gone dozens of years ago.¡± Uncle Lin replied in surprise.

    ¡°Those are two different things. Uncle Lin, based on how you have served the Chen House for all these years, the debt that you owe to us has long been paid off. The favor that you have done us this time will definitely be repaid by me and my husband.¡± Lady Chen disagreed.

    ¡°Lady, actually¡­ Huh, there¡¯s a carriageing and it seems like master is directing.¡± When Uncle Lin heard this, he was about to say something when he suddenly saw a carriage fly down the government and the person directing the carriage looked like a familiar silhouette. Immediately, he yelled out in joy and surprise.

    ¡°What, is it really my husband? Are you sure!¡± The front curtain to the carriage was immediately pulled up and Lady Chen led the small boy as she walked out. She then stared at the government path in excitement.

    ¡°Hehe, Lady Chen, be at ease. It is your husband.¡±

    At this time, a clear male voice came from the sky.

    Uncle Lin and Lady Chen were both shocked as they looked upwards to find a ck cloud slowly descending. Above the cloud was a young schr, Liu Ming.

    ¡­¡­.

    In about fifteen minutes, Liu Ming stood at the peak of the hill as he held the token that Lady Chen had just returned to him. He then looked at the carriage that was turning into a ck dot on the government path and could not help but smile.

    He had already given word to Martial Uncle Lei and soon after Censor Chen and his family left Xuanjing, there would be someone who would take care of the other things.

    With this, he had finally resolved the matter that Martial Uncle Lei had given him. As a result, he even felt his heart be slightly lighter.

    ¡°Mister Sun, now would be a good time to talk about the huge secret that you have said.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s gaze withdrew from the path and turned to a man of around fifty years beside him.

 Chapter 185 â€“ Secret

    Chapter 185 ¨C Secret

    ¡°Since Mister Qian has already saved me from that prison, the secret that has been hidden deep within my heart shall naturallye out. However, after I reveal this secret, I dare not stay in Xuanjing. Thus, I hope that Sir Immortal can also bring my family out of Xuanjing like Sir Immortal did for Censor Chen¡¯s family. From there I will bring my family out of the country and never set foot within Xuanjing again.¡± Mister Sun respectfully spoke.

    ¡°Alright, as long as your secret isrge enough, this requirement is not too harsh.¡± Liu Ming heard these words and nodded without saying anything else.

    ¡°Alright, with Mister Qian¡¯s words, I don¡¯t have anything to worry about. The secret of mine is that the current emperor is not the same one that entered the throne twenty years ago. He is instead a demon that transformed into the emperor.¡± Mister Sun¡¯s heart rxed as he finally said the secret that he had kept in heart for an unknown amount of time.

    ¡°What, the emperor today is a fake and instead transformed from a demon?¡± Although Liu Ming had begun guessing at the secret within Mister Sun¡¯s heart, he was still stunned at those words.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Please don¡¯t think that I am making this up. I knew of this secret about seven months ago. Sir should know that I am the general manager of the imperial family and take care of the emperor¡¯s food along with keeping records on his body. This is to prevent the emperor from dying without leaving a will behind¡­¡±

    ¡°The records for the earlier years were alright since the emperor was in his prime and having no illnesses then was a natural thing. However, seven years ago, the emperor became bedridden for three days. And I received the record about ten plus dayste. At the time, I didn¡¯t think too much about it and thought that it was dyed because of the illness. However, when I flipped open the record that night, I found a secret page sent by Lady Li who was the most loved wife of the emperor.¡±

    ¡°In the page, this Lady Li said that the emperor was living in her room when he became sick. As a result she saw the emperor transform from a normal person to a half demon, half person being. She was scarred by that image that she actually fell unconscious. When she woke up, she was being watched by a group of guards and with great difficulty did she have one of the guards send out a page requesting help. Because the page wasn¡¯t toorge and the Lady Li wrote it quite quickly, there wasn¡¯t much material on the page. However, she asked for me to give that page to the oldest Immortal Sirs within the Imperial Family and in case I didn¡¯t believe her, she actually had the guard that she had convinced to send the page also bury a couple of scales that the monster dropped within a certain area in the imperial city. I was to get them when I went into the imperial city and give it to the Immortal Sirs to check if they were valid.¡± Mister Sun¡¯s eyes started showing fear at this point in time.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s face looked the same, he was extremely shocked within his heart.

    ¡°When I finished reading that page, I was naturally extremely shocked. However, I could notpletely trust something like this. In the end, before I could find out a way to enter within the imperial city, news came that Lady Li had died of sickness. At that time, I realized that Lady Li¡¯s message was likely true. After living in fear for the next couple of days, I finally found an excuse to enter the city and actually found two green scales at the spot where Lady Li talked about. Once I got the scales, I immediately hired a beggar that had no knowledge of the affair and had him deliver one of the scales and a mail that I used my left hand and a different tone to write, into one of the Imperial Family Immortals¡¯ house. However, one dayter, I heard that the house of this Immortal was massacred that night with no survivors. At the time, the entire government was in a huge uproar and immediately cleaned out all of therge factions within Xuanjing. In addition, countless officials had their heads cut off. Later, the government let out news that Guests of the government cleared out a couple of Demonic Cultivators from othernds and learned that they were behind the massacre. However, after then, I did not dare tell anyone else. The other scale was also hidden in a secret within my house and never shown to anyone else. Otherwise, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I was incarcerated this time and was afraid that a government Guest would use some hypnotic methods to find out this secret, I would have probably left it within my heart.¡± Mister Sun finally said everything in his mind in one go.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you still have the demon scale within your house.¡± Liu Ming heard to this point and showed a pondering expression.

    ¡°That is true. Otherwise, there would be no proof of my words. I also didn¡¯t dare make such a promise to mister while within the prison. How about this, I will bring Sir Immortal and we can get the scale and also bring my family out.¡± Mister Sun gave a slight thought before replying.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do that. That¡¯s right, since you say that the emperor is from a demon, then if youpared the emperor before you got the message and after, what differences can you see?¡± Liu Ming suddenly asked as if he had thought of something.

    ¡°This¡­ I really haven¡¯t seen anything strange. If there is something different then it¡¯s that the emperor seems to have met with his advisors and officials less these couple of years. In addition, he has be more and morex about controlling his sons and brothers that have stayed in Xuanjing. However, he has only slowly changed so if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I knew of this secret, I would not have noticed.¡± Mister Sun stayed silent before responding.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. Let us first return to Xuanjing and in order to not rm anyone, both of our appearances should be changed.¡± Liu Ming gave a quick thought before nodding his head.

    Immediately afterwards, he wiped his face and after a sh of white light, he turned from a twenty to thirty young schr to an elegant middle aged man.

    Then, Liu Ming took out one ck and one yellow robe from his sleeve and he wore the ck one on himself before he threw the other one at the Mister Sun.

    Mister Sun immediately seemed to wake up and quickly changed his clothing.

    At this time, Liu Ming took a white pill and rubbed it between his hands. With another movement, he patted the white powder onto Mister Sun¡¯s face.

    Immediately, Mister Sun¡¯s white and smooth skin became much darker and rougher.

    Liu Ming nodded and suddenly a green streak shed in his hand.

    Mister Sun felt a cold gust pass below his chin and his beard was soundlessly cut. This made him look younger by at least ten years.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough.¡± Liu Ming showed an expression of content and began walking towards the carriage that was left at the bottom of the hill.

    Mister Sun rubbed his chin which had be smooth and with a small smile, quickly followed Liu Ming.

    ¡­..

    During the afternoon, Liu Ming who had transformed into a middle aged man and Mister Sun had shown themselves before a normal looking house within Xuanjing.

    They had actually gotten here about two hours ago but the Mister Sun was something who was extremely cunning and patient, forcing himself to sit within a teahouse for two hours while checking if anything was amiss around his house. When he discovered, he finally brought Liu Ming to appear before his house.

    After ¡°peng, peng¡± sounds, the originally tightly close door opened up and showed a young servant that poked his head out.

    ¡°Who are you looking¡­ Ah, it¡¯s master!¡± The servant originally wanted to ask something but after taking a closer look at Mister Sun, he could not help but yell out in surprise.

    ¡°Be quiet, are my wives in the house?¡± Mister Sun stared at the young servant as he asked.

    ¡°Master, bothdies are within the house and were just talking about master¡¯s situation.¡± The young servant quickly moved aside as he replied with respect.

    ¡°Alright, as long as they are here, it is good. Go and hire two carriages, I will need themter.¡± Mister Sun ordered without thinking.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go do that now.¡± The young servant heard this and immediately hurried out of the door.

    As for Mister Sun, he brought Liu Ming into the deeper parts of the house.

    Momentster, the entire house was in an uproar.

    Four hourster, three carriages left through the east gate of Xuanjing and sprinted along a government path.

    Liu Ming who had recovered his appearance as a schr was seated within the carriage at the front. In his hands was a small, thumb sized green scale while his face was extremely downcast.

    Mister Sun was seated directly across from Liu Ming and had a face full of respect.

    ¡°When I send you guys to ten miles out of Xuanjing, you should be safe and I will be returning. After all, Gold Spirit Guests have an unwritten rule of not leaving Xuanjing beyond ten miles unless specially directed to.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s finger moved and the green scale disappeared with a blur. At the same time, Liu Ming quickly exined to Mister Sun.

    ¡°I have also heard of such a rumor. Thank you sir for what you did. Otherwise, I don¡¯t even know what kind of state my family would have fallen into.¡± Hearing this, Mister Sun immediately gave his thanks.

    ¡°That was nothing, I am simply making a transaction with you. However, if you really want to leave this ce, there will be one more obstacle that you will need to clear.¡± Liu Ming sighed as he said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Hearing this, Mister Sun was extremely stunned.

    ¡°There has been someone who has been following us in the air ever since we left Xuanjing. If I¡¯m not guessing wrongly, it should be a truly strong person within the Gold Spirit Guests.¡± Liu Ming replied with a calm expression.

    ¡°What should we do?¡± Hearing this, Mister Sun¡¯s face changed drastically.

    ¡°Rx, since I promised you that I would guard you until you left Xuanjing, I will not go back on my words. As long as I make that person leave, you will have no trouble.¡± Liu Ming replied ambivalently. With a movement, he actually lept out of the carriage window. Afterwards, ck gas rose up from his feet and carried him into the sky.

    Momentster, Liu Ming was floating hundreds of feet in the air as he coldly looked at a man with blue hair and a purple beard.

 Chapter 186 â€“ Qiu Longzhi

    Chapter 186 ¨C Qiu Longzhi

    ¡°You are also a Gold Spirit Guest?¡± Liu Ming finally opened his mouth to ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Qiu Longzhi and one of the fourmanders of the Gold Spirit Guests. I received a report yesterday from my two subordinates about a fellow appearing in Xuanjing with a cultivation of a Perfect Spirit Apostle. My hands are quite itchy. Thus, I would like to spar with fellow.¡± The blue-haired, purple-bearded man smiled as he dissolved his originally cold expression

    ¡°Oh, so you have note for Mister Sun¡¯s family?¡± When he heard this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression slightly changed.

    ¡°Hehe, I have already checked the identity of the two that you have stolen and they are merely some small characters within the government. How would they be enough for me toe personally? Fellow rx, since these two people have some rtion to you, I can promise that no one will find trouble with their families as long as they don¡¯t appear within Xuanjing again.¡± Qiu Longzhi replied with a strangeugh.

    ¡°Looks like Fellow Qiu really dide for me. Since that is the case, why don¡¯t we go over there so that we don¡¯t ruin the government path.¡± Liu Ming nced at Mister Sun¡¯s carriage below him before making a suggestion.

    ¡°Of course, please Fellow!¡± Qiu Longzhi did not hesitate as he directed the gray cloud under his feet to a clearing in a small forest.

    Liu Ming gave a couple words of instruction while still remaining in the air before he also maneuvered his cloud over.

    Momentster, the two people faced each other in the small forest clearing.

    Reaching this stage, Qiu Longzhi spoke soft words,

    ¡°Please be careful, although my own strength is quite normal, I am skillful in the art of Poisonous Insects. As long as Fellow can defend against my Poisonous Insects, I will concede this match.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, he started putting on a glove on each hand before moving one of his hands to a leather pouch at his waist. Then, he raised his hand up.

    Suddenly, buzzing sounds reverberated as hundreds of emerald-green flying insects started to circle the man.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes winced as he closely examined these flying insects. Each of them were like dragonflies but erged multiple times. In addition, they had grown two pairs of small fangs from their mouths and a ck poisonous stinger from their tails. These two changes made their appearance abnormally fierce.

    Qiu Longzhi gave a low growl and pointed at Liu Ming. Immediately, almost half of the insects surrounding him turned into a green cloud that rushed at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrow, and with a single-handed technique, dots of red light started to appear before him. They instantly conglomerated into three scarlet fireballs. With a flick of his sleeve, all three fireballs flew toward the insect cloud.

    ¡°Hong, hong, hong!¡±

    The three fireballs urately hit the insect cloud and exploded into burning mes that engulfed the entire insect cloud.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t rx by any amount. Instead, he changed his hand technique as seven to eight Wind des appeared.

    It was because Qiu Longzhi didn¡¯t show even the slightest worry. A corner of his mouth even revealed the hint of a smirk.

    As expected, the cloud of fire emitted a loud noise and the cloud of insects all rushed out as one. Aside from some having ckened bodies, they all looked surprisingly undamaged.

    Liu Ming had already anticipated this happening in his heart, but seeing it now, his pupils couldn¡¯t help but constrict. Channeling the spell in his hand, the wind des became a flurry of green lights as they shed forth.

    ¡°Peng, peng¡± sounds were emitted one after another. The wind des became a series of green lights as they shed the cloud of insects.

    Other than a few that couldn¡¯t evade in time, the rest of the insects dispersed, evading the attack. They continued to soar toward Liu Ming.

    Noticing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened. Suddenly waving his sleeves, a cyan short sword appeared in his hand. After slightly waving it, a stunning myriad of sword shadows appeared in the air.

    ¡°Totem! Come back! We are only sparring. Fellow actually took out his totem. These insects are not bad but how can they withstand the attack of a totem. I need to change my insects as well.¡± After feeling the terrifying power within the sword shadows, Qiu Longzhi was unable to keep calm. He shouted loudly while making more hand signs.

    Those dragonfly-like insects immediately turned around and flew back the way they came.

    At the same time, Qiu Longzhi took something else from a leather bag. He hurled it in Liu Ming¡¯s direction.

    Shockingly, it was a shiny ck beetle that was as big as a fist. Vibrating it¡¯s blurry wings on its back, it turned to a ck light as it sped toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming bluntly tightened his grip on the cyan moon sword. The cyan sword shadows rose in power and the beetle was instantly swallowed within those shadows.

    Immediately a sharp cry was heard!

    sh after sh of cold light shed across the ck beetle but aside from knocking it around and some white marks appearing on it¡¯s hard shell, the beetle remained undamaged.

    ¡°Ha Ha, how is this mutated Iron Insect? It¡¯s body has long reached the state of being unpierceable by swords and impervious to fire and water. Normal totems have no way of harming it.¡± Seeing this, Qiu Longzhi wildlyughed.

    ¡°Is that so? If it can¡¯t be shed, then let¡¯s try trapping it.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes revealed a cold glint. With a sudden shake of his arm, a hand covered in ck mist instantaneously entered the sword shadow and grabbed ahold of the ck beetle.

    In shock, the ck beetle bit down with its pincers toward the back of Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    However, at this time, a blue light shone out of Liu Ming¡¯s hand. The light caught the beetle with a ¡°chi¡± asyer afteryer of frost appeared on the surface of the beetle. The beetle was instantly sealed in a huge chunk of ice.

    Liu Ming¡¯s wrist flicked, hurling the chunk of ice. Waving his cyan moon sword with his other hand, he shed at it.

    ¡°Fellow please have mercy! I concede this match. My Iron Insect isn¡¯t afraid of anything, but it¡¯s only worry is ice elemental attacks. It¡¯s current defense stat is not even ten-percent of what it was before. It won¡¯t be able to withstand Fellow¡¯s sword.¡± Seeing this scene, Qiu Longzhi was shocked and yelled.

    Hearing this, Liu Mingughed as his sword twisted. The de flipped to the t side before continuing its motion.

    ¡°Smack!¡±

    The ice cube flew forward.

    Seeing this, Qiu Longzhi rxed in his heart. Lifting his hand, he caught the chunk of ice. He then made symbols with his hands and sparks of mes appeared. They surrounded the ice cube and melted it.

    ¡°Fellow is quite strong to be able to find this insect¡¯s weakness in such a short amount of time. Fellow¡¯s technique should originate from the Icicle Technique, right? In addition, it has been perfected to Initial Spell Mastery, right? Otherwise, my insect wouldn¡¯t have been trapped this fast.¡± Qiu Longzhi praised as he channeled his spell.

    ¡°Fellow Qiu has a good eye. The technique I used indeed originates from the Icicle Technique. Fellow should have other insects as well. Want to keep sparring?¡±Liu Ming didn¡¯t deny anything as he answered.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to. Although I have other insects, they can¡¯t be used to spar. Tsk tsk, from our spar just now, I can confirm fellow isn¡¯t any simple Late Spirit Apostle. There is no more point in sparring. If with such power, if fellow wants to join the government, a position ofmander will definitely be yours. So, does fellow have interest?¡± Qiu Longzhi asked Liu Ming as he saved his beetle from the ice cube.

    Joining the Gold Spirit Guests? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t, I am already a guest at the Hundred Spirit House.¡± Liu Ming paused but quickly replied as he shook his head.

    ¡°Fellow is actually a guest of the Hundred Spirit House, which is backed by the Third Marquis. Pe Pe, such a pity. I won¡¯t dare to try and take people from the Third Marquis. I won¡¯t strain myself. Ah, yes, I still don¡¯t know fellow¡¯s name. Not too long in the future, there will be a secret exchange happening in Xuanjing. Everyone attending has a big name and I believe many good items will appear. Is fellow interested?¡± Qiu Longzhi revealed a face of pity, but then asked another question.

    ¡°My name is Qian Ming. I am really interested in the secret exchange gathering. Though, I am curious; when it will start?¡± Hearing his words, Liu Ming¡¯s heart wavered.

    ¡°It should start in two months. Since most of these fellows aren¡¯t people from Xuanjing, they need time to arrive from other ces.¡± Qiu Longzhi answered after hearing Liu Ming voice with interest.

    ¡°Alright, I will be there at that time.¡± Liu Ming replied without thinking.

    ¡°Very well, I will introduce you and have them send you an invitation.¡± Qiu Longzhi happily responded.

    Liu Ming naturally gave his thanks.

    After that, they spoke a few more words before Liu Ming said his farewells and flew back to the carriages.

    Momentster, the three carriages that were paused on the government path started to move forward again.

    Qiu Longzhi remained above the forest, watching the carriages while deep in thought.

    ¡°Big Boss Qiu, are you sure we aren¡¯t going to attack? We have already set up two formation gs. If we lure him down and gang up on him, he won¡¯t be able to escape even if he grew wings.¡±

    Within the forest, the voice of a confused man was suddenly heard.

    Right after, green lights shed from a few trees nearby. Two shadows flew out. After a few blurs, they stopped next to Qiu Longzhi in a ghostly fashion.

    ¡°My two brothers, I told you to set up the formation in case something went wrong. No one can say that they can take down someone of his caliber down withplete confidence.¡±

    ¡°If he runs away, I¡¯m afraid we will be in deep trouble for the future. The important thing is, why should I be the bad guy and offend such a person?¡± Qiu Longzhi replied.

    The two men that appeared had withered faces and wore ck cloaks with disheveled looks. Sharp ws adorned their hands, giving off an impression of living ghosts.

    ¡°But, before, when boss and the othermanders were discussing¡­¡±One of the cloaked men started speaking with hesitation.

 Chapter 187 â€“ Xuan Zhi and Empress Dong

    Chapter 187 ¨C Xuan Zhi and Empress Dong

    ¡°Hmph, those three bastards, only the gods know what the old monsters from the Imperial family gave them, making them go into secluded cultivation at once. They stay inside the system but instead what to stick their noses in matters outside, how can there be such an easy thing in this world. The things I have previously discussed with them, you need not pay heed. As the situation in Xuan city bes murkier, we cannot afford to make another strong enemy; if we can create rtions with him, we might find a big use for him in the future.¡± Qiu Longzhi sniffed.

    ¡°So boss was thinking like this! But this man¡¯s past is a mystery, he is also a guest on the Third Marquis¡¯ side. There won¡¯t be any problems right?¡± The other cloaked man asked, showing hints of uncertainty.

    ¡°He is only a guest of the Hundred Spirit house and the Hundred Spirit House and the Third Marquis are also working under the premise of business partners. Thus, he can¡¯t be counted as an underling of the Third Marquis. Later, send a man to investigate whether Hundred Spirit House really has a new guest called Qian Ming.¡± Qiu Longzhi ordered briefly.

    ¡°Understood, I shall investigate immediately.¡± The ck cloaked man answered.

    ¡°Speaking of the Third Marquis, I¡¯ve thought of something. Not long ago we sent spies into the in house. What is their situation? Any news?¡± Qiu Longzhi inquired.

    ¡°Boss, the spy we sent hasn¡¯t contacted us in half a month. Judging by the situation of the other spies we sent before, he has beenpromised and killed.¡± One of the cloaked men heard and reported with a grimace.

    ¡°Hmph, the Third Marquis really is a cautious man. We¡¯ve sent seven to eight spies, yet even our best could onlyst for half a year and after which he disappeared without a trace.¡± Hearing this, Qiu Longzhi face instantly darkened.

    ¡°Boss, the Third Marquis has beenying low these past years, he doesn¡¯t even show his face around court much. Why do we need to pay so much attention to him? It is known that he had helped the current Emperor to his throne from the past years and if someone were to snitch on us for this, although we won¡¯t be too hurt, we won¡¯t end up in a good spot either.¡± The other cloaked man asked.

    ¡°Hmm, I was contemting on telling you guyster but since you¡¯ve both asked, I should exin. The reason why I¡¯m so worried about this marquis is because I received information saying that this Third Marquis could be part of the ck Spirit Group, which is one of the strongest powers in Xuanjing. Heck, he might even be the person behind the ck Spirit Group.¡± After thinking a while , Qiu Longzhi revealed a shocking revtion.

    ¡°What? The person behind the ck Spirit Group is the Third Marquis?!

    ¡°Correct, if that wasn¡¯t the case, then I would be an idiot to continue sending men in to die. Gathering information is actually not that important. They are only there to remind the Third Marquis that people are watching him and thus preventing him from acting carelessly and by that, forcing the ck Spirit Group to stay quiet. You two should find another spy that is willing to die and send him into the Third Marquis¡¯ ce again after a few days.¡± Qiu Longziughed and said.

    Oveing their shock, the two cloaked men bowed as they acknowledged the order.

    Since Qiu Longzi didn¡¯t want to stay any longer, he let the two men retrieve their g formation and took them along as he flew towards the direction of Xuanjing.

    Two hourster, another ck cloud appeared above the forest. Standing above the cloud was actually Liu Ming.

    Him being here alone made it obvious that he came back after sending off the few carriages.

    He circled above as he scanned the forest below with his strong Mental Strength. Feeling the residual energy waves of formations, heughed out coldly as he flew off.

    ¡­¡­.

    Meanwhile, in a prestigiously decorated pce underneath Xuanjing¡¯s, there was a middle aged man adorned in a golden robe rolling on the ground. His normally intimidating face had various rice sized cyan scales pop up as his hair also became blue like the ocean while his pupils gained a silver hue.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    A huge turquoise colored fish tail suddenly iled out of his robe, pping hard onto the ground. The extraordinarily hard stone floor was instantly demolished to dust.

    The man however, looked as if he was in extreme agony, as he dragged his two hands along the ground. Looking carefully, one could notice his hands left blood-stained scratch marks all around him.

    Time passed by as the man continued to struggle, suddenly his body gave a huge twitch. Afterwards, the man became more rxed as he took heavy breaths while staying still on the floor.

    ¡°Hehe, to half bred Sea Race like you, the pain of body transformation would only get worst as you transform more. If you knew this was going to happen, why would you still act this way.¡± The door to the secret room flung open as a haughty woman dressed in a silk robe. walked in.

    ¡°I am the current emperor; even if I don¡¯t consume Sea Race medicine, I shall still ovee this suffering. Else wouldn¡¯t I really be your puppet.¡± The middle aged man took a deep breath as his tail became legs again. Struggling to stand up, he replied with an icy cold tone.

    ¡°A petty human kingdom is nothingpared to the endless boundaries of the sea, in which the sea race reside in. A child like you, who has never been to our kingdom, knows nothing about how big the world truly is. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we have big ns in store, with my high social standing in my n, I wouldn¡¯t even bothering here to be a bride for a lowly human and give birth to you. Stopping your medication this time was only a small warning, try not to do anything stupid again.¡± The middle aged woman shook her head as she slowly sat down in a chair inside the room.

    The man wearing the exquisite robe is actually the emperor in name of Da Xuan Country, emperor Xuan Zhi

    The middle aged beauty is, surprisingly, the emperor¡¯s mother, Xuan Kingdom¡¯s empress Dong

    But when these two met, there was no feeling of family, on the contrary, a weird tension filled the air.

    ¡°What exactly are your ns! To have already start setting it up decades ago¡­ I¡¯ve already agreed toply to your demands, shouldn¡¯t it be about time you told me your ns.¡± Xuan Zhi hesitated, then opened his mouth to ask.

    ¡°Our ns! That isn¡¯t something you can learn of yet. Right now, you should try your hardest to swap Da Xuan Country¡¯s important government members with our people. You have to make sure, if anything big happens, Da Xuan Country will not fall into turmoil. Neither will masses of mortals escape the kingdom.¡± Empress Dong looked at her son and replied briefly.

    ¡°Hmph, all these years, at least a third of the royal court follows you. Is that still not enough?!¡± Xuan Zhi retorted.

    ¡°Obviously, it isn¡¯t enough! At least half of the government members should be from the list I gave you. I know that in these years, although you¡¯ve been obeying to me at the surface, I know you still have a rebellious heart. Else you wouldn¡¯t have contacted the supervising disciple from the Barbarian Ghost Sect. If it wasn¡¯t for me pulling some strings, making your third brother thinking the disciple wasing for him and manipting him into killing the disciple for me, our n might have been ruined.¡± The empress gave a coldugh and said.

    ¡°Even I didn¡¯t expect third brother to be so reckless, toy his hands on people from the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Is he not even afraid of the consequences when they find out? Even I can¡¯t help him then.¡± Xuan Zhi remarked.

    ¡°Child, even now you¡¯re trying to be smart with me; think about who raised you up. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that your third brother isn¡¯t doing things by himself anymore.¡± The empressughed as she heard Xuan Zhi¡¯sment.

    ¡°So you found out. Then you clearly know what actions the ck Spirit Group are taking.¡± Xuan Zhi finally dropped his poker face and said.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯d know. If someone else is willing to spend human resources and money to do hardbor for me, I couldn¡¯t be happier about it.¡± The empress stated as a matter of fact.

    ¡°Then let me ask another question, how are my uncles faring. Ever since they were tricked into secluded cultivation by you, even I couldn¡¯t see them again.¡± Xuan Zhi stayed silent, then sighed as he asked.

    ¡°Be relieved, your uncles still have great use to me so I won¡¯t take their lives. However with their current situation, I¡¯m afraid it isn¡¯t any better than yours. In time, the decision of standing on the Sea Race¡¯s side won¡¯t be their decision.¡± Empress Dong smirked.

    ¡°The same as me¡­ What do you mean?¡± Xuan Zhi shivered slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you will learn about it in due time. But contacting the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s disciple was thest straw. If something like this happens again, not only will you not get anymore medication, I¡¯m afraid we might even have to make you disappear and rece a puppet on the throne of this kingdom. I can¡¯t even tell if you¡¯re smart or ying stupid. With your identity as a half Sea Race, even if the human cultivators can banish us from thisnd, do you believe the humans would continue to let you be King? You would probably spend the rest of your life locked up, much less rewarded. When we Sea Race fully take control of this kingdom, we would still need someone to manage thisnd, making a half blood like you the perfect candidate. Compare this and being controlled by the five great sects, what is the difference? I¡¯ve said all I have to said, this is thest warning I¡¯m giving you and don¡¯t me me for not taking into ount our familial rtionship.¡± The empress¡¯ gaze turned sharp, as she threw a ss bottle on the floor and left the room.

 Chapter 188 â€“ Fan Baizi

    Chapter 188 Fan Baizi

    Xuan Zhi saw the bottle and twisted his face, but after a while, sighed as he picked it up and consumed a blue pill from the bottle.

    His original extremely pale face, immediately gained some color as the scales on his body disappeared and his hair returned to being ck. It was as if nothing ever happened.

    ¡°I originally wanted to attract the people from the sect, so that I could lurk under their radars, seeing if there were any chances I could use. Looks like there is no more hope besides following the Sea Race. I only hope it will turn out as she said.¡± Xuan Zhi lifted his now normal hands and after staring in front of him, he spoke to himself feebly.

    This emperor of the Xuan Kingdom, then opened the door to the secret basement before slowly limping out.

    ¡­¡­

    That night, Liu Ming sat with his legs crossed on the wooden bed in his residence, ying with the cyan scale in his hands. His face had a thoughtful expression.

    With his experience, it was natural that he couldn¡¯t observe anything special from the scale, but it was obvious that it wouldn¡¯t belong to someone normal.

    It looks like what Mister Sun said was true.

    The current emperor that the five sects had propped up was actually not a human. This was a huge joke and enough to make the faces of the sects fall to the ground.

    However, because of this, he couldn¡¯t simply send this information back to the sect.

    After all, the only evidence that he had was the scale that was in his hand. If there was anything wrong or some mistake, his me would be quite great.

    In addition, with Gao Chong about to be a true Spirit Master, he could not leave such an obvious mistake out in the open.

    Liu Ming thought it over before deciding to temporarily keep the information on hold. Until he found another piece of obvious evidence that could confirm the information. Then, he would send the information at that time.

    However, there might have been some kind of connection with the ambush that wasid on him in the Small Clear Temple and the previous Supervising Disciple¡¯s disappearance.

    Liu Ming put away the scale and started thinking about the connection between those kind of things.

    ¡­.

    In the following few days, Liu Ming used almost all of his time in the underground marketce of Xuanjing and bought some pills and Glyphs that he thought were somewhat useful. However, he didn¡¯t find anything of much value.

    This wasn¡¯t strange.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s experience and wealth, there weren¡¯t many things that Liu Ming would find useful.

    However, this day, Liu Ming had just returned from the marketce and about to go back to his house when he was stopped by Qian Chao who left the main hall. With a smile, Qian Chao asked;

    TL: This following chapter is going to be confusing since the fake name of Liu Ming starts with Qian and the owner has the name of Qian Chao

    ¡°Mister Qian, you have finallye back. I have some good news, would you be interested?¡±

    ¡°Since it is good news, why would not be interested.¡± Liu Ming replied with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, this good news is that Master Fan Baizi is finally willing to meet us. This time, Master Fan has refined a new type of pill and ns to sell it at our auction. Thus, he was willing to see you. Does mister have time right now? This piece of information came a bitte and it would be best if we left right now to go see Master Fan in case anything unforeseen happens. As long as we have Master Fan¡¯s new pill, I believe that the auction will have a much higher chance of proceeding sessfully.¡± Qian Chao said excitedly.

    ¡°Now? Is anyone elseing besides Mister Qian?¡± Liu Ming first paused before opening his mouth and asking.

    ¡°No, it will only be the two of us. Elder Mian is responsible for matters regarding the auction so he will be near the warehouse and unable to leave.¡± Qian Chao replied without thinking.

    ¡°Alright, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Ming thought about it for a second before nodding.

    Qian Chao was surprised as he hurried to order a servant to prepare a carriage, and walked with Liu Ming out.

    ¡­¡­

    After two hours, Liu Ming and Qian Chao appeared on a mountainous road.

    ¡°This Master Fan actually lives on Immortal Dawn Mountain, such a coincidence.¡± Liu Ming smiled gently as he took in the surroundings.

    ¡°With Master Fan¡¯s alchemy skills, he naturally wouldn¡¯t put himself under the control of various powers. Furthermore, Immortal Dawn Mountain has dense Yuan Qi, while also being secluded which makes this a good ce to refine pills.¡± Although Qian Chao is an ordinary mortal with no Spiritual Pulse, but his movements showed no sign of fatigue when walking next to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Such is true. With the rarity of Alchemists, if they were in dangerous areas, it wouldn¡¯t be surprising if they were kidnapped and forced to refine pills. But this alchemist, Fan Baizi, living on Immortal Dawn Mountain¡­. Doesn¡¯t this mean the Imperial Court is reaping some sort of benefit?¡± Liu Ming replied.

    ¡°Haha, Mister Qian really is an understanding person. Of course, for sheltering Master Fan under their wing, Master Fan has to refine a set number of medical pills for the imperial court. Furthermore, if Golden Spirit Guests were to buy medical pills from Master Fan, they can also get a ten percent discount.¡± Qian Chaoughed out and answered.

    Liu Ming nodded as he showed an expression of understanding.

    After the time that it takes to eat a meal, the two finally arrived under a cliff. On the cliff, a huge green marble door could be seen; the sides of the door had statues of ck iron lions, each towering over ten feet tall.

    Not far away from the door was a huge wooden pavilion. Inside a dozen people sat and rested.

    Liu Ming sweeped his eyes around. He was able to tell that most of these people were Spirit Apostles but there were also a few mortals.

    ¡°These people are¡­¡­.¡± Liu Ming asked subconsciously.

    ¡°No need to pay them attention. These people are either here to learn Master Fan¡¯s Alchemy skill or ask the master to make certain medical pills. Under normal circumstances, Master Fan wouldn¡¯t even bother noticing them.¡± Qian Chao answered, being ustomed to this scene.

    After which, he brought Liu Ming along the cliff towards the stone door and rolled back his sleeves as he knocked loudly on the door.

    Momentster, the stone doors opened. Within, a young boy, with red lips and white teeth along with a pigtail on his head, walked out.

    ¡°You two are?¡± The young boy nced at the two as he asked.

    ¡°I am Qian Chao of the Hundred Spirit House, I have already booked an appointment with Master Fan.¡± Qian Chao replied with a smile.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Owner Qian, Master has already given his orders. If Owner Qian were to appear, there is no need to notify him and they can enter to the lobby immediately.¡± The boy showed a smile as he turned around and lead the way.

    Owner Qian, seeing this situation, gave thanks as he followed Liu Ming inside.

    The people outside in the wooden pavilion immediately started amotion after witnessing this scene.

    This Master of Alchemy, Fan Baizi, was known throughout the whole of Xuan City for having a weird temperament.

    The people in the queue have waited for a long time. The longest, already half a month. The shortest, have also already waited for 2 to 3 days. But it was the first time someone was able to walk in full of swagger after conversing merely a few sentences, making people shocked and awed.

    Immediately, Liu Ming and Qian Chao walked into a lobby under the guidance of the young boy.

    The lobby was no bigger than a hundred feet wide. Each corner rested unknown exotic flowers, in the middleid an ebony table and a few chairs, showing a simplistic look.

    ¡°May you two sirs wait for a while; master is still refining pills and only after can hee see you.¡± The boy brought the two to some chairs and said respectfully as he served some tea.

    ¡°No worries, the master¡¯s pill refinementes first. The two of us can wait.¡± Qian Chao replied.

    The boy nodded his head as he left.

    Liu Ming and Owner Qian drank tea as they started some small talk.

    ¡°Mister Han, did you perhaps met Commander Qiu from the Golden Spirit House a few days ago?¡± After a while, Qian Chao asked suddenly.

    ¡°Hmm, we have indeed met. How does owner know about this?¡± Liu Ming was surprised, but after a thought he asked back.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just few days ago someone came by to ask about Mister Qian and it looked as if they were under the order ofmander Qiu.¡± Qian Chao smiled and said.

    ¡°Hehe, it looks like thismander Qiu is one caring fellow.¡± Liu Ming heard and snickered.

    ¡°I heard Elder Mian said this Qiu Longzi and another threemanders are all Perfect Late Spirit Apostles. He is said to be one of the strongest cultivators in Xuanjing. Mister Han didn¡¯t offend him unknowingly right?¡± Qian Chao asked, probingly.

    ¡°Owner should be at ease, I only sparred with Commander Qiu for a few bouts when we met, which was what caused the attention.¡± Liu Ming answered casually.

    ¡°Spar!¡±

    Qian Chao, the Hundred Spirit House owner, was startled when he heard this.

    Although he knew that Liu Ming could have been a Late Spirit Apostle, he never thought Liu Ming could bepared with a Perfect Spirit Apostle like Qiu Longzi.

    With a face full of shock, he moved his mouth and was about to ask something else when suddenly, a hoarse voice came from the side doors to the lobby.

    ¡°I am also curious about the final results of Fellow¡¯s spar with Fellow Qiu. Qiu Longzi is well versed in the arts of Insects with the Insects in his possession to not be trifled with.¡±

    As the voice died down, an elderly man with white hair and rosy cheeks, dressed in a white robe, walked out of the side door. His face wore an expression of interest.

    ¡°Master Fan, you medical pull have been refined.¡± The moment Qian Chao saw the elder, he immediately stood up and greeted him cheerfully.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, as he stood up and covered his fist:

    ¡°I am a guest of the Hundred Spirit House, Qian Ming. Hello, Fellow Fan.¡±

    ¡°You two, please sit, no need to show such courtesy. So this is Fellow Qian, Owner Qian, you have really epted a extraordinary guest.¡± Fan Baizi waved his hand and waited for the two to sit before saying with a smile.

    ¡°Mister Qian indeed has skill. Even though you saved my wife and son, even I couldn''t phantom that Mister Qian¡¯s abilities have reached such a level.¡± Qian Chao grimaced as he answered.

    ¡°Of course. With Qiu Longzi¡¯s identity, if it isn''t people with simr cultivation levels, it would be very hard to spar with other people. It looks like Fellow Qian is also a Perfect Late Spirit Apostle.¡± Fan Baizi said thoughtfully as he stroked his beard looking at Liu Ming.

 Chapter 189 â€“ Blood Boil Pill

    Chapter 189 - Blood Boil Pill

    ¡°It looks like I cannot conceal my cultivation level to Master Fan.¡± After being slightly shocked, Liu Ming admitted it calmly.

    As he finished his sentence, not only was Fan Baizi fazed, but even Qian Chao was surprised.

    For the Hundred Spirit House to suddenly gain an extra Perfection Spirit Apostle as a guest was like a bout of good luck to him.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I would never imagine that Fellow Qian would reach such a cultivation level while being so young. Even if you arepared to the core disciples of the five sects, you aren¡¯t far behind. I say it isn¡¯t impossible for you to break through to Spirit Master Level.¡± Fan Baizimented in amazement.

    ¡°Master Fan is overpraising me. If I really had a chance to charge through to the Spirit Master Level, I would already be hiding somewhere and get ready for it. To be honest, the main reason I¡¯vee to Xuanjing is to find a suitable Pure Aura Qi. Another reason is to purchase some auxiliary pills, which could increase my chance at breaking through to the Spirit Master Level.¡± Liu Ming sighed.

    ¡°Haha, Fellow Qian at least still has a chance at Spirit Master, just this alone can already make many envious. As for Pure Aura Qi and auxiliary pills for breaking through the Spirit Master realm. Although they are rare, it is possible to obtain such things in Xuanjing. Especially since Fellow Han is a guest of the Hundred Spirit House. Why not try your luck at the auction?¡± Fan Baiziughed out and spoke with intent.

    ¡°What, the auction this time around actually has Pure Aura Qi?¡± Liu Ming turned around and asked Qian Chao as his heart wavered.

    ¡°Master Fan is correct, for this auction, the Hundred Spirit House has indeed gathered multiple Pure Aura Qis and the most precious one is also the final item on auction. It is on its way to Xuanjing as we speak.¡± Qian Chao grimaced as he replied.

    ¡°Very good, it looks like I will be joining the auction. Owner has previously promised that I could purchase an item on auction for half its price, does it still hold true?¡± Liu Ming smiled.

    ¡°How could I break my promise?! No matter what item Fellow Qian wants to auction, They can all be purchased at half price.¡± Although Qian Chao felt hurt by the amount of profit he would lose, but after thinking about getting closer to Liu Ming, he answered immediately.

    ¡°Very well, then I shall give my thanks to owner.¡± Liu Ming naturally gave thanks.

    Fan Baizi sat on the side, and smiled as he witnessed this scene.

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right! Master Fan! Your message this time around mentioned the creation of a brand new high tier pill that you were willing to put on auction. As I don¡¯t know what kind of pill it is, could you tell me the its name as well as its special properties, so that I may prepare it for auctioning.¡± Qian Chao finally looked at Fan Baizi seriously and mentioned.

    ¡°This pill, the Blood Boil Pill, is what I want to auction.¡± The white robed elder seemed as if he was waiting for Qian Chao to ask as he took his time to retrieve a small jade bottle. Turning it upside down, a blood red pill fell out.

    Qian Chao focused as he stood up and walked towards the blood red pill and grabbed it. He inspected it closely before then cing it under his nose and smelled it gently.

    It had no smell at all!

    This Hundred Spirit House Owner couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his brows.

    Proudly, Fan Baizi announced:

    ¡°This Blood Boil Pill was created in ordance to an ancient recipe. Not only did it require an enormous amount of Spirit Grass, but only three were made after the refinement process. I also believe that within the whole of Xuanjing, only I can refine it. It can invigorate the essence blood within the user, letting their power grow up to 140% of their original strength.¡±

    ¡°What?! This pill can allow one to raise their strength to 140% of their original power?! How long can it be maintained? What negative effects does it have?¡± Qian Chao was shocked but he still asked the most important questions.

    ¡°Hehe, this is dependant on the body strength of the consumer, as different cultivators have different types of bodies, the blood boil effect will also greatly differ. But I can confirm that it will at leastst for fifteen minutes without question. As for negative effects, of course there are some; the essence blood in the consumer is greatly damaged, resulting in a long term state of lethargic after consumption. For those too weak, they may even faint immediately. Of course as long as one takes care of themselves and let their essence blood return to its normal healthy state, these symptoms will disappear.¡± Fan Baizi answered as he did not attempt to hide the pill¡¯s weaknesses.

    ¡°If the pill really is what Master says it is, the negative effects don¡¯t ount to much. As customs, I shall have to test the pill before auction. I hope Master doesn¡¯t mind?¡± Qian Chao showed an expression of excitement.

    To him, if the effects of the Blood Boil Pill were true, the price of the pill would be exorbitantly high, enough to be one of the final items of the auction.

    ¡°No matter, I also know about the auction¡¯s rules. Owner Qian may bring this Blood Boil Pill back to examine. But for this type of pills, even I have only refined three so even one is exceedingly rare. Examine it all you want, but do not harm its medical effects.¡± Fan Baizi answered after being deep in thought.

    ¡°You have my gratitude Master Fan and you won¡¯t need to worry! The Hundred Spirit House have examined many different pills and their effects before, I will only take a tiny bit off its surface to examine, I wouldn¡¯t harm the pill at all.¡± Fan Baizi was pleased.

    ¡°Very well, I have my trust in the Hundred Spirit House. Then we shall do what you said.¡± Fan Baizi replied.

    Qian Chao naturally gave his thanks, as he took care to ce the Blood Boil Pill back inside it¡¯s bottle.

    ¡°If the two of you have no other things, then this old man shall apany you two no more. I shall prepare to go back and refine some more pills.¡± Fan Baizi sipped some tea which was ced on a nearby table, as his expressions grew colder.

    The rumors that said that Master Fan¡¯s temperament being strange were indeed true.

    Hearing this, Qian Chao looked at Liu Ming unconsciously.

    Liu Ming gave a smile, as he cupped his hands towards the white robed elder and said:

    ¡°Fellow Fan, I have apanied Owner Qian here with another request, I was hoping you could listen.¡±

    ¡°Oh, a request? If it were other people, I would naturally be tozy to care, but Fellow Qian is a Perfection Spirit Apostle, naturally is different. I shall listen.¡± Fan Baizi heard and was slightly puzzled.

    ¡°Owner Qian, may you leave for a bit. I wish to speak to Master Fan in private for this matter.¡± Liu Ming turned around and said to Qian Chao.

    ¡°Hehe, this naturally isn¡¯t a problem. How about this, I shall go back to the original lobby and wait there, Mister Qian cane there to find me once you¡¯re done.¡± Qian Chao answered unhesitantly.

    Fan Baizi didn''t show discontentment, and after giving some orders, he summoned the young boy that was waiting outside. The young boy then led Qian Chao out of the hall.

    ¡°Alright, fellow can say what is on his mind directly to me. I hope that Fellow Qian¡¯s matter won¡¯t waste my time.¡± Fan Baizi waited until Qian Chao and the boy¡¯s figures disappeared before he winced his eyes and spoke to Liu Ming.

    ¡°I have something. Does Master Fan recognize what it is?¡± With a smile, Liu Ming took out a small thing that was the size of a fingernail and handed it over.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look¡­. Huh, this is¡­¡± Fan Baizi originally took the thing nonchntly. However, when his hand slightly dipped, he began to take things more seriously. When he finally started speaking, his voice held a hint of a tremor.

    This thing was actually a light gold colored y. It was actually a small part of the Resting Dirt that he had obtained in the Life and Death Trials.

    ¡°Looks like master has recognized this object. You¡¯re right, this object is the Resting Dirt that is quite important to alchemists. Does Fellow Fan need to closely examine it and verify it?¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming kept his poker face as he asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to do so. I have once obtained about six grams of Gold Essence Resting Dirt but it was much smaller than yours while the color of it was much inferior. This is indeed the Gold Essence Resting Dirt. Fellow Qian, say what you want. As long as you give me the two ounces of Gold Essence Resting Dirt, no matter if it is pills or anything else, I will answer without hesitation.¡± Bai Fanzi pinched the incredibly soft y in his hand before saying without any hesitation.

    At this moment, this Master Alchemist that was renowned throughout Xuanjing was looking at Liu Ming with a heated gaze.

    ¡°My request is very simple. I would like for Fellow Fan to teach me the Art of Alchemy.¡± Liu Ming eyes shed as he responded.

    ¡°What, you want to learn Alchemy! Fellow Han is also an alchemist?¡± Fan Baizi was instantly shocked.

    ¡°Although I have read through some alchemical books, I have never touched true alchemy.¡± Liu Ming answered tantly.

    ¡°Then Fellow should already know that the Art of Alchemy is extremely deep andplicated. If one doesn¡¯t have talent, even if one uses his or her entire life, he or her will still be unable to aplish much.¡± When the white robed elder heard this, his face turned somewhat ugly.

    ¡°I have been in the cultivation world for quite a while so how would I not know of such things. However, because of various reasons, I must learn the art of alchemy. Hopefully, fellow can grant my request.¡± Liu Ming sighed and said.

    ¡°Hmph, does Fellow know how high my talent in the Art of Alchemy is and how many years it took me to get to this point? No matter the reason, I would like to ask for Fellow Qian to stop this thought. I see that your talent in cultivation is not bad to be able to get to this point while so young. Why must you learn alchemy. With the time investment, you might end up not achieving anything and regretting this decision in the future.¡± Fan Baizi¡¯s tone turned serious for the first time as he spoke to Liu Ming.

 Chapter 190 â€“ Trouble

    Chapter 190 - Trouble

    "Thanks to Fellow Han''s good intentions, but I have decided on this matter," Liu Ming unhurriedly replied.

    "Since you really want to learn alchemy with me, it is not impossible. But I will require you to follow three rules of mine!" Fan Baizi coldly said, furrowing his brows for a moment after ncing at the unprovoked Liu Ming.

    ¡°Fellow, do not hesitate to tell me, I shall lend an ear." Liu Ming respondedposedly.

    "First, even though, I, Fan Baizi am not the greatest alchemist in the Da Xuan Kingdom, I believe I am not inferior to the alchemy masters specially trained by the five sects. So if you want to learn alchemy from me, this Gold Essence Resting Dirt is not enough." Fan Baizi stared intently at Liu Ming.

    "Since one piece is not enough, then what if I add this piece? Thisbined is all that I have." Liu Ming raised the tip of his brow, flicked his sleeve, and suddenly a smaller piece of Gold Essence Resting Dirt flew out.

    "You really had more golden Resting Dirt! These two added together is about five ounces. This is barely enough for the cost of learning alchemy. Second, the art of alchemy is profoundly iparable and your status is special. Even though you are learning alchemy techniques from me, you are still a friend of the same generation as mine. I will only guide you for three years, how much you learn is all up to your talent.¡± Fan Baizi said seriously.

    ¡°I originally meant to only learn for a couple of years so three years of time is enough. However, I have one request, Fellow Fan must use a Heart Oath to swear that you won¡¯t leave any tricks hidden when teaching me.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he replied seriously.

    "Fine, no problem. I have a reputation, I will not do any dishonorable acts in that aspect. Third, learning alchemy is an extremely material-consuming activity, while you are learning alchemy here, the required things are provided but they have to be paid for in Spirit Stones at market price. One word of advice, to be a real alchemist, immense practice is absolutely necessary, even to the extent in some respects that it is more important than natural talent. Even if you had exceptional natural talent in alchemy, it will only allow you to waste fewer pill materials in the end.

    Therefore, the amount of Spirit Stones will be extremely high. It''s best to be mentally prepared. If you feel like there is no problem with the aforementioned three rules, from this day, you cane here for five days a month. I will specially take out half a day each day to instruct you in alchemy." Fan Baizi said with a straight face.

    "Only five days a month, is this not too few.¡° Hearing this, Liu Ming hesitated momentarily for the first time.

    "I usually have to study alchemy and refine pills, being able to take out the five days is already my limit. If you do not agree, I have no choices." Fan Baizi said, shaking his head.

    "Okay, five days it is. Then Fellow Fan and I have settled on this." After his expressions had changed a bit, Liu Ming spat out his reply in one breath.

    "Very good. As long as you have natural talent in alchemy and financial resources to support your training, with these three years, I believe that it is enough to get the basics of alchemy." At that moment, Fan Baizi finally leaked a smile as he put away the Gold Essence Resting Dirt with a wave of his hand.

    For the rest of the time, the white-robed old man naturally did not bother with Liu Ming as he warned Liu Ming with a few sentences to not reveal the matter about the Golden Essence Resting Dirt and let him leave.

    After the time it takes to eat a meal, Liu Ming and Qian Chao exited Fan Baizi''s cave entrance; they directly ignored everyone''s look from the wood pavilion as they went down the mountain.

    Of course, before that, this Hundred Spirit House owner was quite stunned when he heard that Fan Baizi actually epted Liu Ming¡¯s request to teach him alchemy. After a good while, the gaze he gave Liu Ming became strange.

    Like this, the two returned to the Qian House. As soon as they arrived, Qian Chao gathered all of the alchemists immediately and started examining the Blood Boil Pill that he brought back.

    When Liu Ming returned to his house, he immediately began secluding cultivation.

    In the next two days, he did not leave his house and seemed as if he would keep cultivating until the auction started.

    However, on the third day, Elder Mian and Qian Chao came to his house with serious faces.

    ¡°What, the carriage team escorting the items for the auction is stuck about a hundred miles away?¡± Liu Ming asked back with shock.

    ¡°Among the group that is escorting the auction items, there is not only a team of Shadow Guards from the Third Marquis, there are also two guests from the branch Hundred Spirit House and also two more guests that I sent out to help the escorting. With four Spirit Apostles, I thought that there would be no trouble but I could not have thought that the opposition would actually find a stronger team and has forced my team to be stranded. Right now, they are utilizing a g formation that was meant to be one of the auction items to barely defend against attacks of the other party. If it weren¡¯t for one of the guests having nurtured a Spirit Bee that sneaked out to give us news, we would not even know that they were stranded. There is no doubt that this is an action of the Gathering Wealth Building¡¯s Owner Mu.¡± Elder Mian said with a dark face.

    ¡°Then owner would like to¡­.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he asked Qian Chao.

    ¡°In case the Gathering Wealth Building is trying to divert our strengths, Elder Main must stay here to look after the warehouse. However, I have sent people to the Third Marquis¡¯ House to borrow two personal bodyguards and a team of guards. I¡¯m worried that this strength is not enough so I would love for sir to also go with them. No matter what method sir uses, as long as you can ensure the auction items, you will have done a great service to our house.¡± Qian Chao said preparedly.

    ¡°No problem as a guest of the Hundred Spirit House, I cannot stand by at such a time. When do I leave?¡± Liu Ming gave it a quick thought before he answered.

    ¡°It will take some time for the Third Marquis¡¯ men to move but we don¡¯t have that time to waste. Could Mister Qian leave first? The personal bodyguards and Shadow Guards will be right after you.¡± Qian Chao said with some anxiety.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming nodded.

    Seeing this, Qian Chao and Elder Mian were both overjoyed. Suddenly, a shadow shed past and a small figure threw itself onto Liu Ming as it hugged the leg of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Uncle Ming!¡±

    This was Qian Ruping who had a worried expression on her face.

    ¡°Rx, this is only a small matter. I¡¯ll be right back. Be obedient and wait for me here.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming patted the girl and smiled.

    Perhaps it was due to the trust in Liu Ming but Qian Ruping bit her lip as she loosened her arms with reluctance.

    ¡°Nephew Ruping, be assured. Mister Qian is incredibly powerful and there will be others helping him this time. There definitely won¡¯t be any problems.¡± Seeing this, Qian Chao quickly smiled as he said.

    However, when Qian Ruping heard these words which basically had the same meaning as what Liu Ming had said, she instead looked the other way, ignoring Qian Chao.

    Qian Chao could only smile awkwardly as he did not speak anymore.

    With augh, Liu Ming gave a few words of instruction to the girl before asking about the location at which the carriage team was stuck at. Then, he left the house.

    Fifteen minutester, Liu Ming was seated on a ck cloud and flying along some government path that led out of Xuanjing.

    Although he had urged his Fa Li to the max, the speed of the ck cloud was still much too slow for him.

    Liu Ming sighed in his heart as he realized that he should really buy a Flying Totem or practice a Flying Technique that was a bit faster.

    As he thought this, he grabbed a Glyph from and instantly, it turned into green dots that disappeared into the ck cloud underneath him.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The originally slow ck cloud instantly raised its speed and shot forward.

    With the use of this, Liu Ming felt a pang of pain and thought to himself that he would definitely ask Qian Chao for the price of this Godly Speed Glyph back.

    After about an hour, he finally saw a couple of carriages that were full of items lying strewn on the government path. The goods that were spilling out were merely normal things such as porcin and cloth. The horses for the carriages were cut in half andid bleeding on the path too.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes focused as he made a single-handed sign and the ck cloud under him immediately shot towards one side of the government path.

    Liu Ming had only flown for barely a mile when a noise sounded among a rock pile below him. From within the pile, a red and yellow streak that were both about a foot long flew out and went straight for Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming gave a cold snort as he waved his sleeve and a short cyan sword shed before giving two shes downwards.

    ¡°Pu, pu.¡± Two cyan Sword Qis came flying out and met the two streaks.

    With a sound of an explosion, the two cyan Sword Qis were extinguished.

    As for the two streaks, they tumbled backward and showed their true form. They were actually a red fork and yellow short de.

    ¡°Not good, this person is high-level Spirit Apostle and he also has a Totem.¡±

    There was a scream from the rock pile and shadows shed. One gray and one white cloud flew into the sky and started running into different directions. They didn¡¯t even care about their two Practitioner Weapons.

    ¡°Hmph, since you¡¯vee here, then don¡¯t leave.¡±

    Seeing this, a killing intent surfaced on Liu Ming¡¯s face. With a flick of the Cyan Moon Sword, he sent out three cyan Sword Qis. At the same time, he made a hand sign with the other hand. When he waved his hand, five cyan Wind des shed as they were shot out.

    The two lost the color in their faces as one immediately took out a small shield to throw behind him as the other immediately crushed a Glyph, allowing white light to flood through his fingers.

    The small shield grew into a shield that was about three feet tall while the white light formed a light cover that protected the person that used the Glyph.

    In the next moment, the cyan Wind des all smashed again the shield.

    With a crisp sound, the shield was sliced into a dozen pieces. The owner of the shield also gave a shout and was split into pieces by the Wind des.

    At this time, the three cyan Sword Qis shed onto the light cover and bursted the cover. A cold light immediately engulfed the person that was casting the Glyph.

 Chapter 191 â€“ Buddhist Weapon

    Chapter 191 - Buddhist Weapon

    That person immediately gave out a wail, and his body transformed into a bloody rain that fell down.

    As the two practitioner weapons were freed from their owner¡¯s control, they naturally fell down from above after their glow had dissipated.

    Liu Ming grabbed with one hand and pulled the two practitioner weapons out of the air. With a casual nce, he realized that these two practitioner weapons were only ordinary middle tier practitioner weapons, so he shoved them into the Sumeru Conch.

    Afterwards, he controlled the ck cloud under him and went over to search over the two bodies. However, he only found a few spirit stones and glyphs, with nothing of value.

    However, this did not exceed his expectations either.

    After all, these two people were so weak and were Beginning Spirit Apostles at most. If they really had any life-saving goods, they would not be killed so easily with a single strike just now.

    After putting the things he had found away, Liu Ming once again continued to fly forwards in the sky.

    This time, he saw two closely neighboured small hills only after flying for a dozen or so kilometres. In between was a depression with an area of less than an acre, which was covered up by a broiling white sea of fog.

    Around the surroundings of the sea of fog were over a hundred of elite warriors, closely packed together. They all carried different types of weapons and swung crazily at the sea of fog.

    Some of the weapons in their hands gave off light shes. Surprisingly, the warriors were all low level practitioners.

    Slightly further away, there were another thirty or forty people carrying strong bows and stiff crossbows while extremely alert of their surroundings.

    Above the two hills were seven or eight shadows which stood there. Simrly, they either released fireballs or wind des, attacking the center of the sea of fog.

    Every wave of attack would cause the sea of fog to shrink and dissipate slightly. When Liu Ming had rushed near, the whole fog sea had already be abnormally thin. Even the people hidden inside could be vaguely seen.

    ¡°Haha, why keep persisting, Fellows. Speaking of which, we do not have any personal grudges between each other and are purely serving out our master¡¯s orders. If everybody is willing to surrender and take the initiative to hand over the items for the auction, I can even make the decision to let you Fellows leave safely.¡± Arge shadow that floated above the hill suddenlyughed aloud.

    Surprisingly, the owner of the shadow was a yellow robed elderly man. His face was covered with senile spots and he carried a green wooden casket on his back.

    ¡°Old Yang, quit dreaming. This Four Elements Vajra Formation is known for its defence. The smaller the defensive area shrinks, the more its defensive capabilities increase. I believe you have already discovered this. Otherwise, why would you be saying all this rubbish right now! I will also not hide the truth from you; we have already informed Owner Qian about us being stuck over two hours ago. I believe reinforcements have just about arrived. However, I will advise you that if you leave now, you can still make it, otherwise when the timees, you will not be able to leave even if you want to.¡± The cold voice of a man resounded from the centre of the sea of fog.

    ¡°What, you have already sent the news to Xuanjing. Hmph, do you really believe I will believe because you said that? Since you want to refuse a toast to drink a forfeit, then don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± Hearing what was said, the yellow robed elderly man was startled at first, but then afterwards, he grew mad, and suddenly pped the green wooden casket on his back. A clear sound immediately resounded, and thirteen abnormally thin flying des around half a feet in length actually flew out. They transformed into a series of cold rays, which joined in on the attacks.

    Seeing this, the other spirit apostles gained a boost in morale and also began forming hand seals consecutively to cast spells, increasing the strength of the attacks.

    At this moment, the sea of fog churned wildly, as if it was about topletely be destroyed in the next moment.

    However, Liu Ming had also finally been noticed by the guarding practitioners.

    Someone immediately gave out a long whistle as an rm. The other people used the bows and crossbows in their hands to attack Liu Ming in the air without hesitating at all.

    Only a loud noise could be heard and a densely packed wave of arrows and bolts were shot out, which had each transformed into colourful rays of light.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming sneered. He only formed a hand seal with one hand and the ck gas around him churned. It transformed into a dozen or so tentacles each around the thickness of a bowl, and danced about crazily.

    Most of the arrows and bolts were knocked flying by those tentacles and the asional ones that would prate into it also stopped moving after a muffled sound.

    Just at that moment, Liu Ming formed a hand seal with one hand and azure light immediately began to coalesce in front of him. After a sh, seven or eight azure wind des shot forwards.

    Shrill cries immediately could be heard and seven or eight practitioners who were responsible for guarding were immediately chopped into two halves under the azure sh.

    Seeing this, the remaining men all turned around and sprinted towards the two hills out of fright, with some screaming ¡°Save us, Senior Yang¡±.

    Those cultivators on the hill naturally realized themotion on that side. Two people immediately flew over, and yelled ¡°stop¡± from far away.

    Liu Ming instead treated it as if he did not see it at all and his fingers moved one after another. Azure wind des shot forwards without end and as every ray of azure light shed by, a person in the group feel dead.

    In the blink of an eye, all of those practitioners responsible for guarding were killed by him.

    Not only did such a surprising scene cause the two flying over to be both worried and mad, the other practitioners that were using the weapons in their hands to attack the sea of fog also stopped one by one out of surprise, and gazed towards Liu Ming with a face full of fear.

    ¡°Fellow really is cold blooded, to have your hand dyed with the lives of so many people in such a short amount of time!¡± Of the two people flying over, the red-faced middle-aged man who wore a golden hairband berated aloud.

    ¡°Hmph, if I really do want to be such a soft-hearted person, then perhaps I would not appear here. I don¡¯t care about anything else, right now, whoever blocks my way, I will kill. Do you want to move, or do you want me to act?¡± Liu Ming shot a nce at the speaking person, and responded with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°What arrogant manner of speaking! I had never knew that there was such an arrogant person like you that was a guest of the Hundred Spirit House. Brother Tian, we do not need to go easy on him. Let¡¯s act together.¡± After hearing what was said, the red-faced male became very angry, and spoke to the skinny, sick-looking man by his side after turning his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret. How did this person get here? Was there nobody stopping him on the way?¡± The Tian man instead swept his gaze, and then asked especially carefully.

    ¡°Oh, you should be talking about the original owners of these two practitioner weapons. The two of them ambushed me, and have already been killed!¡± Hearing what was said, Liu Ming shook his sleeve, and a flying fork and a flying de appeared in front of him. Then he spoke inly.

    ¡°What, you killed Fellow Jin and the other person.¡± After hearing what had been said, the Tian man who was originally still rather enraged immediately changed in expression.

    ¡°Hmph, the neer indeed is ill-intentioned. Although the two of them are only Beginning Spirit Apostles, you were still able to kill them before they are even able to send a signal. Looks like your strength really is not average. Brother Feng, be extra careful.¡± Hearing that, the skinny man¡¯splexion immediately became ugly. Following that, he shook his sleeve, and actually pulled out a string of buddhist beads.

    After breathing in, the man surnamed Feng did not advance and instead backed off several steps. At the same time, he pat the leather pouch on his waist with a hand and out flew two blueish round balls.

    With a series of messy pops, they actually transformed into two weird blue birds around two feet in size. Their heads wererge and bodies were small, and from their back sprouted four short, small wings.

    ¡°Puppet beasts?¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming had been startled at first, but then immediately smiled.

    ¡°Hmph, I hope you will still be able to smile a littleter.¡±

    After releasing the puppet beasts that the Feng man was most confident of, courage immediately welled in his heart. After speaking coldly, he pointed the hand seals he formed with his two hands at the blue wooden birds.

    ¡°Pop, pop!¡±

    The two wooden bird puppets extended the four wings on their backs and transformed into two balls of blue light as they flew into the sky. With a spiral, they directly shot towards Liu Ming.

    At the same time, the Tian man on the other side began to chant. Activating his Fa Li, he channeled the Fa Li from his whole body into the buddhist beads.

    The entire string of beads released a great radiance and at the same time in the waves of deep buddhist chanting, rainbow colored seal characters began to emerge from within, and after a tremble, they shot towards Liu Ming like torrential rain.

    ¡°A practitioner weapon that actually possess a true buddhist nature! This is rare!¡±

    Liu Ming did not really care about the two blue wooden birds. However, he was greatly interested by the buddhist beads in the hands of the skinny man.

    Before Liu Ming moved his limbs, the ck tentacles on his body instead began to dance about by themselves and transformed into ck shadows that protected him closely.

    In the next moment, those rainbow coloured inscriptionsnded on the ck tentacles like rain hitting a banana leaf. They transformed into densely packed balls of light and exploded, actually destroying close to half of the tentacles.

    However, Liu Ming only raised his brow slightly and the ck gas on him churned, allowing even more ck tentacles to form. They actually forceful blocked the next attacks too.

    The two wooden blue bird also arrived nearby but did not stop in the slightest. Instead, they used terrifying speed to quickly begin circling around Liu Ming. At the same time, they opened their mouths and a white line forming from multiple water arrows began shooting from their mouths.

    However, just when the two wooden birds began to attack together, Liu Ming who was protected within the ck tentacles also began to act.

    He brought his hands together, before separating them again. Surprisingly, a huge, azure wind de of half a foot in length appears. With the tremble of his hand, the huge wind de transformed into an azure sh, disappeared from in front of him.

    In the next moment, the Feng man who was currently controlling the two wooden bird puppets to attack only felt a sh of green light in front of him and the halo that protected him was shattered by something. At the same time, he also seemed to feel that his waist grow cold slightly.

    He lowered his head to nce downwards in surprise. His upper body just rolled off his waist with a plop.

    Only now did the Feng men shriek aloud. After that, he died.

    As for the blue wooden birds that originally circled Liu Ming with lightning speed attacks, they actually stopped moving with a screech and floated mid-air silently.

    On the other side, the skinny man who was still channelling the buddhist beads in his hand almost could not believe the scene that had urred in front of him.

    Although the strength of the Feng man may have been slightly weaker than his, but to kill him just by moving a limb, it was naturally something he did not think about at all.

    As for such a terrifying existence, if it had used a simr method to handle him, he definitely would not have any confidence in defending against the attack in time.

    Under great surprise, the skinny man immediately gave out a low grunt, and the buddhist beads in his hand suddenly scattered with a tug. At the same time, his two hands quickly formed hand seals, and he began chanting.

    Those buddhist beads immediately transformed into huge inscriptions which spun around his body. Under the hum, they formed a seven colored light barrier,pletely protecting everything within.

 Chapter 192 â€“ Repelling the Enemy

    Chapter 192 - Repelling the Enemy

    Liu Ming saw this scene from afar, and with a single movement he was only dozens of feet away from the skinny man.

    The skinny man had just called out to hispanions on the mountain top but when he saw this scene, he could not help but be extremely shocked. However, he immediately calmed down and gave a cold sneer:

    ¡°Even totems cannot break my practitioner weapon that easily. You won¡¯t be able to harm me no matter what you do.¡±

    At this time, shadows shed on the mountain top and the other few Spirit Apostles all stopped their attacks at the misty sea. Instead, under the lead of the old man with liver spots, they all flew out.

    Liu Ming gave a light smile and suddenly pulled in front of him. With a ¡°pu¡±, dots of red light flew out before him and turned into a huge scarlet fireball. It grew instantly and became as big as a washing bowl. Then, it started charging at the seven colored barrier while Liu Ming himself flew backwards.

    ¡°The Fireball Technique at Perfection!¡±

    When the skinny man saw this, he was surprised. However, he couldn¡¯t dodge away now that he was in the light barrier. He could only give an angry roar and open his mouth to spit several gulps of Essence Blood into the barrier before him.

    Immediately, countless blood threads appeared within the seven colored barrier.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The giant red fireball smashed onto the light barrier and exploded apart with grandiose. The rolling mes engulfed everything within a couple dozen of feet. In addition, a burning heat swept out in all directions.

    The other cultivators that were rushing over could not help but pale when they saw this.

    In moments, the fire extinguished and showed the seven colored barrier that was extremely thin and fragile. It shed in and out, seeming as if it would break at any second.

    Although the skinny man¡¯s face was extremely pale, he was actually unharmed. Seeing that he was not hurt, the skinny man steadied his nerves and startedughing.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m fine. Even the Perfection Fireball Technique can¡¯t touch me.¡±

    However, once these words exited his mouth, a cold Sword Qi shed towards his without warning and the seven colored barrier broke into pieces of light and shattered.

    The skinny man gave a surprised shout and wanted to cast another spell but it was mcuh toote.

    A cold light shed past his neck and his head came rolling off.

    At this time, Liu Ming put away the short cyan sword that he had used to send out the Sword Qi and stared coldly at the other five Spirit Apostles flying over.

    As for the over hundred Practitioners, they had already retreated far away, afraid toe closer.

    ¡°Fireball at Perfection! You are a Late Spirit Apostle and using a Middle tier Totem. Why have I never heard of such an guest within the Hundred Spirit House.¡± When the other Spirit Apostles saw how easily Liu Ming killed the two Spirit Apostles, their faces showed hesitation and fear. Only the elder with liver spots maintained his calm and slowly spoke out.

    ¡°I have only joined the Hundred Spirit House recently. From Fellow¡¯s stance, looks like you don¡¯t want to move aside and instead want to fight to the end.¡± Liu Ming said without expression.

    ¡°Hmph, since you have appeared here, the two guarding outside must also be dead. To have killed four of my members in such a short time, do you really think that this will end so easily?¡± The old man with liver spots was so angry that he actually startedughing.

    ¡°Since that is the case, then let¡¯s fight. Are you nning on fighting one on one or alling to attack? I can see that Fellow is probably a Late Spirit Apostle and is quite confident in your abilities.¡± Liu Ming stared at the old man before he started to sneer.

    ¡°Abined fight, with you alone?¡± The age spotted old man was initially startled but he then furrowed his brows.

    ¡°Since it is abined fight, I¡¯ll have to ask for a helper too.¡± Liu Ming said coldly. With a single pat on a certain leather pouch, a gust of ck gas flew out and condensed into a bone scorpion that was over a few feet long.

    This scorpion¡¯s pincers snapped closed a few time before a purple mist floated out from its body. At the same time, a thin and long tail hook shook and emitted a piercing sound.

    This scene not only made the other Spirit Apostles¡¯ faces pale, even the old man¡¯s face changed drastically.

    Just by looking at the appearance of this bone scorpion, anyone would know that this scorpion was not easy to deal with.

    ¡°I did not think that Fellow had such apanion beside him. Since that is the case, as long as you can receive one attack from me, I will make my men retreat.¡± The old man¡¯s age spotted face changed expressions before he finally decided.

    ¡°One attack! Hehe, alright, feel free to attack.¡± Liu Ming gave augh and said.

    ¡°Hmph, watch out.¡±

    Seeing this, the old man¡¯s anger was even greater. Without any more dys, he patted the green wood case behind him and a clear sound was emitted. Thirteen cold des flew out and circled around him.

    ¡°A set of totems! That¡¯s quite rare. No wonder Fellow is so confident!¡± Liu Ming saw this and gave praise. However, he also threw the cyan sword before him and pointed it with a single handed sign.

    The short sword made a quick turn and countless green sword shadows appeared. After surging, the sword turned into a misty green moon that blocked Liu Ming behind it.

    The old man with elder spots saw this and was quite surprised. At the same time, he made hand techniques with both hands and kept chanting.

    In an instant the thirteen des shed, and with a tremble they formed a straight line and shot out.

    A sound of breaking air was emitted!

    The thirteen des had actually faintly turned into a white serpent that plunged into the center of the green moon.

    With many ¡°ding dong¡± sounds, the green light and the cold lights intertwined and the image of the serpent disappeared. The thirteen flying des also fell without force.

    The surface of the green moon shimmered and with a blur, it turned back into that short sword.

    The liver spotted old man waved, and the thirteen des flew back. After inspecting a couple of the des his face darkened, and he flew away quickly without another word.

    When the other Spirit Apostles saw this, they were surprised. However, after looking at each other, they immediately followed.

    As for the hundred Practitioner warriors on the ground, they also ran away with the Spirit Apostles.

    ¡°That old fellow is quite cunning. Otherwise, in a little bit, trying to run away wouldn¡¯t be so easy.¡± Liu Ming saw this sight and was quite surprised. After a slight hesitation, he didn¡¯t give chase and instead muttered to himself.

    At this time, he looked towards the rolling mist sea.

    ¡­¡­..

    ¡°Old Yang, are we really going to retreat like that? If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t be able to return to the Ninth Prince. After all, the Ninth Prince paid extreme attention to the execution of this attack.¡± A ck faced man who was over thirty urged his grey cloud to catch up to the old man with elder spots. He immediately asked with a lowered voice.

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t leave, would I be the one to fight with him? Or would any of you volunteer to take up the task so that I had time to break the formation? In addition, the Four Elements Vajra Formation isn¡¯t something that can be broken in a moment or two. If we waited there, the reinforcements would gather and we wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if we wanted to! In addition, that person is much stronger than what you might imagine. Even if I used all of my strength, I probably wouldn¡¯t be an equal opponent.¡± The old man looked at the ck faced man before giving a sneer.

    ¡°Old Yang must be kidding. Although that attack there did not seed, your attacks aren¡¯t limited. Just by looking at the opponent¡¯s age, with you as a Late Spirit Apostle, how can his Fa Li be as strong as yours.¡± The ck faced man quickly smiled and said.

    ¡°Hmph, what do you know. Look at my Swallowed Tail des first.¡± The old man gave a cold hmph and took out a de from behind him and showed the de edge to the man.

    ¡°This is¡­.¡± The ck faced man focused his gaze before he gasped deeply.

    On the incredibly thin de, there was surprisingly a crack that was the size of a bean.

    ¡°Do you understand now? Not only is the opponent''s cultivation good, the short sword in his hand is probably a Middle tier Totem. Even if I could hold my own with Fa Li, this set of Swallow Tail des would probably be destroyed.¡± The elder said coldly.

    ¡°It is actually a Middle tier Totem? That is something that most Spirit Masters don¡¯t have. Who could have thought that he would have such a treasure! If we all attacked together a moment ago, could we¡­¡± The ck faced man muttered as a hint of greed appeared on his face.

    ¡°I know what you are thinking but don¡¯t even think about it. This person is not only extremely strong but the aura of his pet is also incredible. Even if we attacked together, we wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat him quickly. What we need to do now is to tell the Ninth Prince that such a Late Spirit Apostle has appeared and find out whether he is truly a Guest of the Hundred Spirit House or if he¡¯s someone under the Third Marquis. With such a strong opponent suddenly appearing, the Ninth Prince cannot me us.¡± The old man stopped the man¡¯s words quickly.

    ¡°Old Yang is correct. I was going too far just now.¡± The ck faced man gave a shiver and quickly cupped his hands.

    The old man nodded and put away the short de in his hand. He then kept flying forward.

    ¡­¡­¡­..

    Liu Ming gave a wave and pulled the two blue wood puppets that were floating in midair near him. Then, after a quick inspection, he patted a certain spot on each of the wood puppets.

    After a series of sounds, the two wood puppets transformed back into two blue spheres.

    Liu Ming gave a slight smile and put away the two spheres. When he wanted to check the corpses of the two Spirit Apostles, the sea of rolling mist parted and a person cautiously came out.

 Chapter 193 â€“ Famous Across Xuanjing

    Chapter 193 - Famous Across Xuanjing

    When Liu Ming saw this, he merely nced at the person before continuing to do what he did before. With a grab, the bracelet of Buddhist beads was shing with white light. In addition, he grabbed Spirit Stones and pills from the headless corpses and put all of them away.

    The person that came out of the misty sea first looked around and after making sure that there was no one else around, he let out arge breath. He quickly waved and put some techniques into the misty sea behind him. Then, he looked at Liu Ming with a respectful gaze and cupped his fists:

    ¡°Thank you Fellow for helping. Are you working under the Third Marquis?¡±

    This person was around forty years old and was wearing active clothing. He had a sword behind his back and looked quite sharp.

    ¡°Third Marquis? Of course not. Have you not heard what they were saying to me? I am Qian Ming and a guest of the Hundred Spirit House. I have only recently joined and came on the orders of Owner Qian. In a bit, the men from the Third Marquis should be here.¡± At this time, Liu Ming had finished checking the corpses and stood back up, replying without hesitation.

    ¡°What, Brother Qian is really a guest of the Hundred Spirit House. I had originally thought that Fellow was lying to those guys. I am Bai Qinghai and also a guest of the Hundred Spirit House. However, I normally stay stationed at a branch office.¡± Hearing this, the man was extremely happy.

    ¡°Oh, so its Fellow Bai. How are the other Fellows? Are the items for auction harmed?¡± Liu Ming nodded and cracked a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Qian does not need to worried. I have kept all of the auction items on me personally. They naturally would not have any problems. It¡¯s only that the other Fellows that were controlling the formation have expended too much Fa Li and need to rest for a while. Thus, they are unable to meet with Brother Qian right now.¡±

    ¡°So it is like that, then I won¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s wait here first.¡±

    Although the tone of Fellow Bai was quite courteous, Liu M ing still heard the caution that wasced in his tone and thus replied with ease.

    This was natural. The other person had just met Liu Ming and wouldn¡¯t be opening the formation with just a couple of words.

    Thus, Liu Ming and Bai Qinghai sat outside the formation and chatted together.

    Seeing that Liu Ming didn¡¯t want to break the formation, Bai Qinghai started to believe more about what Liu Ming said. In addition, Bai Qinghai had seen how Liu Ming had defeated all of the enemy by himself, even forcing the old man to retreat. As a result, the respect in his heart was great and he answered any questions that Liu Ming asked.

    At this time, Liu Ming learned that the envoy that the Hundred Spirit House sent was first ambushed by over a hundred practitioners that used crossbows and bows next to the government path. Over half of the Shadow Guards were killed with that. Then the old man with elder spots descended from the sky and also started to attack.

    With so many cultivators attacking and them only having four Spirit Apostles, they would naturally not be able to defend against such attacks. They could only bring the remaining men to the side of the government and retreat slowly.

    After much trouble did they finally retreat to this point which was suitable for the cement for the formation. The four of them then quickly used a set of formation gs that were one of the auction items and quickly ced down this Four Varjas Elements Formation.

    At this time, not only were the four of them all injured, all of the Shadow Guards had been killed in the previous fights.

    ¡°When I came over, I didn¡¯t see any corpses. Looks like they had been cleaned up. That¡¯s right, from Fellow Bai¡¯s tone, you have already confirmed their identities. Are they from the Gathering Wealth Building?¡± Liu Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°Do I need to confirm? Yang Kun is one of the biggest helpers of the Ninth Prince. The other fews are also men next to the Ninth Prince.¡± Bai Qinghai gave a bitter smile when he heard this.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case! Don''t be so downcast Fellow Bai. Didn¡¯t we preserve all of the auction items and they have lost four Spirit Apostles. It can be said that their losses were quite big.¡± Liu Ming said with augh.

    ¡°Brother Qian is correct. This time, the Ninth Prince has lost quite a bit in this and with such a big loss, I believe that they will be quiet for a very long time.¡± The white fog in the misty sea rolled and from within walked out a square faced old man that was over sixty years old. Once he came out, he cupped his hands towards Liu Ming.

    ¡°Let me make introductions. This is Fellow Sun Yin. Like Elder Mian, he is one of the right hand men of Owner Qian.¡± When Bai Qinghai saw this square faced old man walk out, he was quite pleased and quickly made introductions.

    ¡°So Fellow Sun is actually also a Late Spirit Apostle. No wonder you guys coulde safely here while under the attacks of so many people.¡± Liu Ming looked at the person before giving a small smile.

    ¡°Hehe, with only so much skill, how would I dare show off in front of you. I have seen Fellow¡¯s powers earlier and I definitely cannot match them.¡± Sun Yin waved his hands and said.

    Liu Ming smiled and was about to say something when a sound of breaking air came from the edge of the sky. A grey flying boat was actually flying over.

    Bai Haiqing quickly focused his gaze and yelled out with glee:

    ¡°It¡¯s the Third Marquis¡¯ men!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, they came much too slowly. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Qianing soon enough, we might have been able to stay alive.¡± Sun Yin¡¯s face was slightly ugly.

    At this time, the grey boat had neared the group and with a sh of shadows, two people, one male and the other female, jumped down. Following them were over twenty guards that wore ck clothing. They either had des or bows and all looked extremely agile.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Sun, you guys are already safe. Where are those bandits?¡± The male that jumped off the boat had a full beard on his face and as soon as he saw that Sun Yin and the others were safe, he could not help but inquire.

    ¡°Fellow Min, you guys are toote. Yang Kun and the others have already been scared away by Fellow Qian alone. You guys havee for nothing.¡± Sun Yin said emotionlessly.

    ¡°What, even Yang Kun came and was chased away by someone? How is that possible.¡± The ugly man heard this and quite shocked. His face was full of disbelief as he looked at Liu Ming instinctively.

    Among the three out, Liu Ming¡¯s face was the most unfamiliar. In addition, before they came, Owner Qian had given them a warning that a Hundred Spirit House guest had already went ahead and the guest¡¯s first name was also Qian.

    The girl that jumped off with him from the flying boat was around twenty four to twenty five. Her warm eyesbined with her incredible body made her seem extremely pretty. When she heard Sun Yin¡¯s words, she also showed an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°I am Qian Ming. The previous bandits have indeed retreated.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming replied without expression.

    ¡°Was it really Fellow Qian that single handedly pushed them back?¡± The ugly man looked at Liu Ming more and still asked with doubt.

    ¡°Hehe, if Fellow Mian can kill four of their Spirit Apostles in one go and also lightly receive Yang Kun¡¯s attack of a linked thirteen Swallow Tail des, then perhaps you can also scare them off.¡± Sun Yin said lightly.

    However, the content of his words gave the two arge fright.

    ¡°They left on their own ord, probably because they felt that they couldn¡¯t break the formation quickly and thus didn¡¯t have any intention of staying. I only contributed slightly.¡± Liu Ming said without confirming any of Sun Yin¡¯s words.

    When the ugly man and girl heard this, they could not help but look at each other.

    ¡°Alright, no matter what, we owe a huge favor to all the Fellows. The others should have also recovered and I¡¯ll let put away the formation before returning back to Xuanjing before talking about anything else.¡± Sun Yinughed and said.

    No one opposed such an idea.

    Thus, Sun Yin made a hand technique and returned back within the white misty sea.

    In moments, the misty sea fluctuated and the white fog shrank and in moments, only two males that were waving Formation gs appeared.

    After half a day, everyone returned back to the Qian House in Xuanjing and when Owner Qian saw that everyone was still present, he was more than overjoyed.

    In addition, when he heard that Liu Ming had killed four enemy Spirit Apostles by himself and forced the others to retreat, he was both surprised and exuberant.

    At this time, the ugly man and girl from the Third Marquis finally believed Sun Yin¡¯s words and their gazes toward Liu Ming held a trace of respect.

    Liu Ming merely spoke a few words with the others before returning back to his house.

    As soon as he pushed open the door, a small figure pounced onto him. Two skinny arms tightly hugged his leg and wouldn¡¯t let go no matter what.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, don¡¯t you see that I havee back!¡± Liu Ming gave a slight smile as he patted Qian Ruping¡¯s head.

    ¡°Brother Ming, I want to learn the art of formations!¡± At this time, Qian Ruping raised her face and said with an extremely stubborn expression.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming paused.

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster, a rumor that the Hundred Spirit House received another Late Spirit Apostles began to spread around Xuanjing.

    In addition, news that he had killed four Spirit Apostles was also heard by many factions and made them quite wary.

    Not long after, the news that Qiu Longzhi had once sparred with Liu Ming and ended in a draw also start spreading.

    With this, a lot of people became wary and added extra men to watch the actions of the Hundred Spirit House.

    ¡­¡­

    Under this atmosphere, the Hundred Spirit House auction officially started.

    On this day, thousands of cultivators gathered in a huge hall that was built hundreds of feet underground by an grey market.

 Chapter 194 â€“ Auction

    Chapter 194 - Auction

    Liu Ming sat in one corner of the hall and coldly watched the many cultivators in the hall. His face was without emotion but there was an extra grey cloak on his head that covered most of his face.

    The reasons for him to appear here was partially because of a couple of items on auction. The other was due to receiving Owner Qian¡¯s orders to stay here, to prevent idents.

    The off chance of people making a ruckus is infinitesimally low.

    This was because the whole Auction Hall had already been covered withyer afteryers of runes by the Hundred Spirit House Formation Masters. Even if a Spirit Master appears and gets confined, one wouldn¡¯t be able to escape such heavy confinement easily.

    In addition, for this auction, Owner Qian not only took out guests from the branch shops, he even borrowed over a dozen of Spirit Apostles along with four teams of Shadow Guards from the Third Marquis.

    Of which, some of them were like Liu Ming and mingled within the crowd. However, most of them were stationed around the hall in order to act as a warning for others.

    After time slowly passed by, when a thin and long incense stick at the front of the hall was about to burn out, someone gave an order and the numerous exits to the hall slowly closed.

    At that time, Elder Mian smiling brought Bai Qinghai and three other guests from a side door behind the rock stage. They leisurely went atop the stage.

    The old man¡¯s sleeve only shaked and with a sh of white light, the incense disappeared. At the same time, a wood table that was over a dozen feet long appeared on the stone stage.

    Seeing this, some of the cultivators made a light ¡°chi¡± sound in surprise. However, more people remained expressionless.

    Although Storage Glyphs and other things like those glyphs needed someone that was above a Spirit Master to operate, there were still some storage things that didn¡¯t need such a high Fa Li cultivation. It was like the Sumuru Conch which had some restrictions.

    As for the other four, they stood at various corners of the stage. No matter who wanted to rush onto the stage would be stopped by them.

    For normal auctions, the host needed to be someone who had a way with words. However, for this auction which was entirely attended by cultivators, the host needed to be someone with impressive strength. Thus, Owner Qian chose Elder Mian.

    Originally, Owner Qian wanted Liu Ming to take care of this auction since his fame in Xuanjing was at its peak. However, Liu Ming declined instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that many of you attending know who I am. However, even if you don¡¯t know me, that¡¯s alright. Just call me Old Mian. The auction that the Hundred Spirit House will be hosted by me. Although this is the first time that our Hundred Spirit House has hosted an auction, I believe that everyone will leave satisfied. Alright, I think that everyone is a little edgy from waiting. I¡¯ll announce that the auction starts now.¡± After saying a couple of sentences, Elder Mian coughed and announced the start of the auction.

    Although his voice wasn¡¯t loud, with the underlying Fa Li, it was clearly transmitted to everyone in the hall.

    At the same time, the side door behind the stage opened. Three pretty woman walked forward and each of them held a silver te that had red silk covering the contents of it. They respectfully ced the tes on the desk after climbing atop the stage.

    Elder Mian walked forward without hurry. He opened up the silver te that was the top most. It revealed a stack of light yellow small gs.

    ¡°The first auction item will be these Four Element Varjas Formation gs. Hehe, I believe that some of you fellows have heard about this. Our house¡¯s guests were ambushed while guarding our auction items to be sent here. In the end, these guests were able to use these formation gs to defend against enemies a couple times their size until the reinforcements arrived. Thus, they were able to leave unscathed. Thus, these formation gs have a special meaning and were thus taken out as the first item for the auction.¡± After saying such words, Elder Mian¡¯s words paused and looked at the audience with some meaning.

    Once these words were said, as expected, it caused quite a few people to whisper among themselves. Many of them showed expressions of interest.

    After all, these formation gs were tested with real battle. Although it needed quite a few people to handle it, many forces were still quite interested.

    Elder Mian saw this and showed an expression of satisfaction.He believed that this could get quite a good price so he opened his mouth again:

    ¡°The Four Element Varjas Formation gs have a bottom line of ten thousand Spirit Stones. It must be raised by one thousand Spirit Stones each time.¡±

    ¡°Ten thousand Spirit Stones!¡±

    ¡°Twelve thousand!¡±

    ¡°Fifteen thousand!¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice had just dropped but quite a few people had already yelled out prices.

    In an instant, the formation gs¡¯ price had neared twenty thousand Spirit Stones.

    With this, the people who were still yelling out prices decreased and only four to five people were still yelling.

    ¡°Twenty five thousand Spirit Stones.¡± A slightly hoarse voice finally pushed the price to a new high.

    Those that were still trying to raise the price immediately closed their mouth.

    The Four Varjas Element Formation only had a defensive power and needed quite a few people to manipte. This price point was extremely high.

    Even though they felt a bit of regret, the auction had just started and they could only forfeit.

    ¡°Is there anyone giving a price? No one else? Alright, one...two...three, the Four Varjas Element Formation belongs to this person. Fellow can now go to the back desk to pay the cost for the item.¡± Elder Mian had obtained a dark green crystal small hammer and hammered down on the table. This determined the owner of the formation gs.

    From the ce in the hall that thest price was called, a man with a white mask stood up. Under the lead of a waiter, he left the hall via a side door.

    ¡°The second auction items are three huge wolf puppets that were originally of the Nine Enchantment Sect. If a person familiar with puppet techniques was using these, each of the puppets could exhibit a strength that is not lower than a Middle Spirit Apostle.¡± Elder Mian had raised the silk cover to the second te. He then pointed to the three silver balls at the middle of the te with a smile.

    Then, he pped his hands and an unfamiliar man that was already waiting behind the stage came up.

    The moment the man stepped atop the stage, he didn¡¯t waste another word as he grabbed one of the green balls. He then threw it at the ground and started pointing hand signs at it.

    ¡°Ga beng!¡±

    The green ball transformed into arge green wolf that was over ten feet tall. One could even see the bloodshot eyes of the wolf. These details made the wolf look as if it was alive.

    Under the control of this unfamiliar man, the huge wolf produced an agility that was beyond the imagination of most people. Whether it was its pounce or bite, it was extremely vigorous and at the end, it spit out several wind des from the air.

    The loose cultivators originally did not have any much interest but as soon as they saw this, their expressions were moved.

    However, for Liu Ming who had seen a true Nine Enchantment Sect disciple using a puppet, he only saw the man¡¯s puppeting skills as normal and wasn¡¯t able to bepete with those disciples.

    After performing, the unfamiliar man pointed at the huge wolf again, transforming it into a round ball. After cing it back onto the silver tter, the man descended the tform quietly.

    ¡°The three Large Wolf Puppets will be auctioned separately. The starting bid will be 3 thousand Spirit Stones with each increase must be above two hundred Spirit Stones!¡± Catching this moment of awe, Elder Mian started the auction for the three wolf puppets.

    ¡°Three thousand Spirit Stones!¡±

    ¡°Three thousand and two hundred!¡±

    ¡°Three thousand and four hundred!¡±

    Due to the excitement from the previous performance, the three puppet beasts were all under extreme poprity, sold at the price of 3600, 3800 and 4200 Spirit Stones each.

    Elder Mian, pleased about the rise in price, slowly took off the veil covering the third te, revealing twenty or so strange looking ashen tokens.

    ¡°Twenty Spirit Opening tokens, given by the organization in charge of a Spirit Opening ceremony. If any fellow wishes for his descendants to be a cultivator but are unable to enter the five great sects, then this will be your best bet. But I must be clear, the Hundred Spirit House has only been in contact with this organization once and we are only in charge of helping them auction these tokens, as well as inform each of you the location and time of the ceremony. We hold no responsibility over anything else. Every token¡¯s starting bid will be at 500 Spirit Stones, the minimum bid is an extra 100 spirit stones. May the auction begin!¡± Elder Mian briefly described the tokens and immediately started the auction.

    But it was obvious, the people in the hall are familiar with these tokens, as everyone showed expressions of jovial ecstasy. As the auction started, the prices rose exorbitantly, most being auctioned off at around 1000 Spirit Stones.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t feel that this was strange.

    The Spirit Opening token is the same as the token he had used for the ceremony to join the Opening Spirit Ceremony of the Barbarian Ghost sect and it represented a spot in the ceremony.

    But the tokens on this auction don¡¯t originate from the big sects. They are held by loose cultivators with their own resources and performed away from sight.

    These kind of Spirit Opening Ceremonies were held with ack of resources and the people performing the ceremony hadcking Fa Lis and experience. Thus, the number of participants and the chances of sess were much lower than the rituals from the other great sects. But they were at a low price with a chance for sess. The ritual is still sought after by many and were the cause of countless loose cultivators.

    At least in this hall, nine out of ten people became Spirit Apostles this way.

    As the twenty tokens were auctioned off, Elder Mian¡¯s smile appeared to be even brighter. As he pped his hands, three maids walked onto the tform.

    But this time, the tes in the maid¡¯s hands weren¡¯t covered and instead showed 3 small red bottles.

    ¡°The next auctioned items, I believe are yearned by many in their dreams. These three bottles all originate from the same Demonic Pit, Pure Aura Qi!¡± Elder Mian nced at the three small bottles. His eyes showing burning hot passion.

 Chapter 195 â€“ Fire Pure Aura and Mechanical Battle Armor

    Chapter 195 - Fire Pure Aura and Mechanical Battle Armor

    ¡°What, it¡¯s really a Pure Aura Qi and even three portions! I really made the correct choice in joining this auction!¡±

    ¡°Thest time Pure Aura Qi appeared in Xuanjing, that was three years ago. In addition, there was only one portion and it was used as the finale auction item.¡±

    ¡°Old Mian, what type of Pure Aura are these Pure Aura Qis.¡±

    After being shocked, the people within the hall started to discuss with each other. Quite a few people even stood up and stretched their necks while opening their eyes wide to get a better look at the three small bottles.

    Although only a small portion of the cultivators here were Late Spirit Apostles, those who could get to the perfection stage were even fewer. However, it was still enough to make everyone go crazy about it.

    After for loose cultivators like them, having a portion of Pure Aura Qi in their hands meant that they had a slight chance to be a Spirit Master.

    As for how many of them could really get to the Late Spirit Apostle level, it wasn¡¯t within their considerations.

    Those few Perfection Late Spirit Apostles hidden within the hall were also both surprised and excited. They all made a promise within their hearts to obtain a portion of Pure Aura Qi.

    At this time, Elder Mian carefully took one of the small red bottles on the te and took a deep breath before he took off the cap.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    With the stimnt of the elder¡¯s Fa Li to the bottom of the bottle, a wisp of red light peeked out of the bottle and started to circle around the small bottle like something alive. In addition, it emitted waves of slight heat.

    ¡°For the effect of Pure Aura Qi, I won¡¯t talk about it too much. These three portions of Fire Pure Aura are among the five elemental Pure Aura Qis. When cultivated, not only can you use to it to protect yourself and attack others, it will even have some amplification effects to fire attributed spells and techniques. These can be considered to be the most popr Pure Aura Qi. The three portions will be auctioned separately. Each portion will cost twenty thousand Spirit Stones and each bid must increase by one thousand. Now, the auction for the portion will start.¡± When Elder Mian used his Fa Li again, the small bottle shot out a white light that sucked the red light back into the bottle.

    As soon as Elder Mian¡¯s words came out, the entire hall became silent. For a while, no one dared to carelessly speak.

    Obviously, everyone wanted the Fire Pure Aura but they also knew that whoever opened their mouth first would not be able to obtain this Pure Aura Qi.

    Liu Ming sat in a corner of the hall and as he watched the three portions of Pure Aura Qi, his heart started beating rapidly.

    Although the Fire Pure Aura wasn¡¯t a rare Pure Aura, it was rare for three to appear at once. If he was able to obtain all of them, he had at least had a guarantee when he was pushing for the Spirit Master realm.

    However, the Fire attributed Pure Aura Qi was not too pairing and even if he cultivated it into Aura Qi, his strength wouldn¡¯t be too much different.

    In addition, with his wealth, it was possible to auction for one portion of Pure Aura Qi but to gain all three portions was a little impossible.

    But, if he was only able to obtain one portion, then it wouldn¡¯t have much of a use and Owner Qian¡¯s promise for a half price item would only apply to one item.

    As Liu Ming weighed everything in his heart, he was still indecisive.

    At this time, someone had finally called out a price.

    ¡°Twenty thousand!¡±

    ¡°Twenty one thousand!¡±

    ¡°Twenty three thousand!¡±

    Although there were quite a few people interested in this Pure Aura Qi, most of the cultivators here were Loose Cultivators and having a couple thousand Spirit Stones was remarkable for them. Although thepetition was fierce, there were only about a dozen people making bids.

    In addition, quite a few of the voices had the backing ofrge factions.

    ¡°Thirty two thousand Spirit Stones. I would like to be able to obtain the Fire Pure Aura and I hope that other Fellows can give me face.¡± A rough voice suddenly raised the price by thousands of Spirit Stone and someone suddenly stood up in the middle of the hall. He then took off the clock on his head to reveal a face that was full of de scars before cupping hands to the people around him.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Yue Xueshou from the Ground Wind Hall!¡±

    ¡°This was a true Perfection Late Spirit Apostle that normal people wouldn¡¯t dare offend.¡±

    When the surrounding people saw this ugly man¡¯s face, everyone started whispering to themselves and their gazes towards the ugly man had hints of respect.

    ¡°Thirty three thousand Spirit Stones! Hmph, Old Yue, do you think that we don¡¯t want the Pure Aura Qi. If you really want it, you¡¯ll have to pay more Spirit Stones.¡± An emotionless voice replied without a moment of hesitation.

    ¡°Sir Gui, it¡¯s you. Do you really think that I would be afraid of you in terms of wealth. Thirty five thousand Spirit Stones!¡± When the ugly man heard this, he looked towards a skinny figure in a corner of the hall and was extremely enraged.

    ¡°Thirty six thousand Spirit Stones.¡± The skinny figure replied without hurry.

    ¡°Thirty seven thousand Spirit Stones.¡± Although he knew that this price was slightly high, after a while, the ugly man still grit his teeth and yelled out his bid.

    ¡°Hehe, to buy a Fire Pure Aura for thirty seven thousand Spirit, Fellow Yue is extremely generous. I¡¯ll let fellow have it this time.¡± Sir Guiughed before giving up on thepetition.

    Although the ugly man became extremely enraged when he heard this, he could only glint dangerously at the skinny man before leaving his seat to pay for the item after Elder Mian dered him the winner.

    With such a high price for this portion, the other two portions of Fire Pure Aura were also sold for a price of thirty five thousand and thirty three thousand Spirit Stones.

    One portion was bought by the Sir Gui.

    After debating a while, Liu Ming didn¡¯t join in the auction for these three portions of Pure Aura Qi.

    In the remaining time, under Elder Mian¡¯s lead, the auction started to take out totems as well asrge amounts of rare pills and Glyphs for auction.

    Although the value of these items could not bepared to the Pure Aura Qi from before, the prices that they were auctioned at was at a range that was much more eptable to them and thus, the poprity of the bids was much more intense.

    Of which, Liu Ming had also spent around a couple thousand Spirit Stones and obtained two types of pills and one type of Glyph. He rather ignored those expensive Totems as if they didn¡¯t exist.

    One hourter, after a rare ice attributed sword was auctioned away, Elder Mian¡¯s expression became serious as he took out a emerald green bottle from a te that was held behind him. From within the bottle, he poured out a blood red pill and raised it up into the light.

    ¡°I think that fellows have be quite impatient from waiting! Next up is the time for this auction¡¯s finale items! The first item is three Blood Boiling Pills that Master Fan Baizi personally refined. Our house has tested them and found that each pill can activate a person¡¯s Essence Blood for two hours and allow one¡¯s Fa Li to increase by forty percent during that time. In addition, depending on the person¡¯s physical strength, the time period and effectiveness of the pill may increase. The only downside is that afterwards there might be a period of weakness about a month. However, as long as one eats recovering medicine, you can return to normal without any bacshes. Within the entire Da Xuan Country, only Master Fan can do refine such pills. In addition, because of the rarity of the materials used, Master Fan can only refine three pills within a couple of years. Thus, every pill is extremely precious and ording to Master Fan¡¯s intentions, all three pills much be auctioned at once. Thus, the start price will be thirty thousand and the auction starts now!¡±

    With Fan Baizi¡¯s fame, everyone in the hall did not question the Blood Boiling Pill¡¯s effects. In addition, a lot of factions were interested in these kinds of pills that could change the oue of a fight and save one¡¯s life. Immediately, quite a few men who had their faces hidden started to bid.

    After a couple rounds of bidding, this bottle of Boiling Blood Pills sold for a price of nearly fifty thousand and was taken by a man with a ck mask and green cloak.

    In addition, after he auctioned this bottle of pills, he immediately left the hall and didn¡¯te back.

    When Liu Ming saw the results, he could not help but take in a deep breath. For the first time, he had a true understanding of the value of alchemy.

    At this time, Elder Mian took out the second finale auction item. It was surprisingly a square light yellow wood box. The surface of it had silver Spirit Markings and looked extremely mysterious.

    ¡°Hehe, this thing is quite rare to see. Is there anyone here that can recognize this item?¡± Elder Mian held up the wood box and asked with a hidden smile.

    When he asked this, all of the cultivators inside the hall caused a disturbance but their nces at the box were all full of questions. Obviously, very few people were able to recognize it.

    ¡°This thing is quite familiar. Unless it is the ¡®Mechanical Battle Armor¡¯.¡± Half a momentter, someone said out hesitantly.

    ¡°Hehe, so it¡¯s actually Brother Nan. That¡¯s to be expected, with Brother Nan¡¯s expertise on mechanics, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to recognize this item. This is indeed an extremely rare Mechanical Battle Armor. This battle armor was made using a thousand year old Spirit Bamboo with a hundred year snake sinew. Not only can it transform into any form or shape, it also has amplification effects on attack, reinforcement and defense. Instead of describing, I shall allow everyone to witness it¡¯s might.¡± Elder Mian¡¯s eyes sparkled, as he ced the wooden box on the table. pping the box with a hand, a groove appeared in the middle.

    A white sh soared across!

    A crystal the size of a thumb was thrusted into the groove.

    Elder Mian mumbled some incantations, as he thrusted a single finger towards the wooden box.

    Pu! The wooden box sudden broke down into a myriad of prism shaped shards, flying towards the elder¡¯s body.

    After a series of various sounds, Elder Mian suddenly had a sparkling gold armor on him. The design of it was quite antiqued and the whole body of the armor was made out of pieces of bamboo. They almost entirely covered Elder Mian¡¯s body.

    When this bamboo shield formed, countless silver inscriptions rushed out of the bamboo pieces. With a couple of twists, they formed an extremely intricate silver formation in front of and behind the armor.

    At this time, Elder Mian¡¯s arm moved and triggered some kind of mechanism on the armor. Immediately, a light shed on his body and a light silver light barrier appeared to cover the elder.

 Chapter 196 â€“ Destruction Magic Column

    Chapter 196 - Destruction Magic Column

    At this time, Bai Qinghai who was standing in a corner of the stage suddenly raised his hand and shot two fireballs at the old man.

    ¡°Hong hong.¡± The two fireballs that seemed to house quite a bit of power exploded but was only able to make the light barrier on Elder Mian shake before the barrier returned to its original state.

    Not only this, Bai Qinghia extended his arm and pulled out the sword that was strapped behind him. With a shake, a Sword Qi that was quite a few feet long shot out.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The silver light barrier caved in before bouncing the Sword Qi away. At the same time, the barrier seemed unharmed.

    Seeing this scene, the cultivators underneath gave out an exmation.

    Afterwards, Bai Qinghai put away the sword and expressionlessly returned to his original spot. Then, Elder Mian patted his waist and the armor transformed into a pair of yellow bamboo wings. With a slight p, he raised into the sky and started to fly around the hall with impressive agility and speed.

    At the same time, the hall resounded with the elder¡¯s voice.

    ¡°This is the flying reinforcement ability of the Mechanical Armor. Not only is it much quicker than the normal Soaring Sky Technique and even can hold its weight with the Godly Transport Glyph. In addition, its flexibility in battle isn¡¯t something that normal reinforcement spells canpare with. Next, I¡¯ll demonstrate the attacking ability of this armor for fellows.¡±

    After saying these few sentences, the images of Elder Mian disappeared from the ceiling and appeared back on stage with a smile. This made the cultivators in the hall all be stunned.

    At this time, Elder Mian raised both of his arms and aimed at a rock pir near the stage. With a silver sh on his wrist, there were two elbow thick silver tubes that extended out. With that came a flurry of mechanical sounds as each of the tubes shot out a st of silver light.

    In the next moment, a sound of air splitting rang. Lights started shing on the pir and when they disappeared, the pir had countless small holes on it.

    When the audience focused their gaze, they saw that within each hole was a needle that was the size of a cow¡¯s hair. This made most people show extremely surprised expressions.

    With such a close distance, without using Fa Li and to only use mechanical power to make the silver needles have such power was incredible.

    ¡°This kind of attack is the weakest of the mechanical armor¡¯s array of attacks. There are two more types of attacks and thinking of the buyer, I won¡¯t demonstrate it. However, I believe that this is enough to prove the worth of the armor. Even if this isn¡¯tparable to the legendary Totem armor, because of it¡¯s low Fa Li usage, it is more suitable for Spirit Apostles like us.¡± Elder Mia had pressed another button at sometime and within a couple of mechanical sounds, the armor returned into a light yellow wood box within a silver light.

    ¡°Elder Mian, this mechanical armor is indeed interesting. However, how many Spirit Stones does it cost to use once?¡± Someone within the audience asked.

    ¡°The question that this fellow asked is great, I originally nned to talk about this. This Mechanical Armor is indeed useful but normal Spirit Stones can¡¯t be used to activate it. It must be a Wind Attribute Spirit Stone and the Spirit Stone must be at least of the Middle Tier.¡± Elder Mian answered without hesitation.

    This answer naturally made the audience members take on different expressions.

    ¡°Alright, the abilities of this battle armor has been demonstrated. Now, we will officially begin the auction. The minimum price is fifty thousand Spirit Stones and each increase in bid must be at least two thousand Spirit Stones!¡± Elder Mian grabbed the chance and announced the start of the bidding.

    However ,this mechanical armor still made quite a few people want it but fifty thousand Spirit Stones was still enough to make many cut off thoughts of bidding for it.

    Although Liu Ming was quite interested in the Mechanical Armor, for defensive ability, he already had the Scarlet Dragon hide armor and for attacking power, how could this armorpare to the Cyan Moon Sword.

    ¡°Fifty thousand Spirit Stones!¡±

    After a moment of silence, finally, a familiar voice sounded. This was the Nan cultivator that recognized the mechanical armor earlier.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved before looking in that direction.

    What he saw was that in another corner of the hall there was someone wearing arge hat that was pushed down which covered his entire appearance.

    However, with the other people around him sitting far away, it was obvious that this wasn¡¯t a normal cultivator.

    ¡°Fifty two thousand Spirit Stones!¡± Another women¡¯s voice sounded while her voice was extremely translucent which made it unable for anyone to find her location.

    ¡°Fifty four thousand!¡± The Nan cultivator¡¯s voice deepen, sounding as if he was unhappy.

    ¡°Fifty six thousand!¡± The women¡¯s voice was still unhurried.

    ¡°Fellow Hu, do you really think that I can¡¯t hear that it¡¯s you. You don¡¯t even know mechanical arts so this Mechanical Battle Armor is not of much use to you.¡± The Nan cultivator could not help but question out loud.

    ¡°Brother Nan, I¡¯m really sorry! Originally, with your expertise in mechanical arts, this Mechanical Battle Armor should be yours. However, my master has personally named this thing to be bought.¡± The woman gave a smallugh.

    ¡°Hmph, your master doesn¡¯t know anything about the mechanical arts. Once this Mechanical Battle Armor is in my hands, I can replicate it within twenty to thirty years. I am determined to have this. Fellow Mian, I currently don¡¯t have too many Spirit Stones but could I use other items to convert to Spirit Stones?¡± The Nan cultivator heard this and was extremely enraged.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough Spirit Stones, other items can be converted to Spirit Stones. ording to usual auction rules, this will ur as usual. However, we will be taking a ten percent fee. What kind of items does Fellow Nan have?¡± Elder Mian replied without showing much emotion.

    ¡°I have two newly crafted Destruction Magic Column and one Mechanical Flying Ship that only needs Spirit Stones to drive. Fellow can auction them off right now.¡± The Nan cultivator replied.

    ¡°What, Brother Nan has refined a Mechanical Flying Ship again? That is something that deserves congratting!¡± Elder Mian heard this and was quite surprised.

    It was as if the Nan cultivator¡¯s Mechanical Flying Ship was an treasure that was quite impressive.

    When the others within the hall heard this, they also gave a slightmotion.

    ¡°The Mechanical Flying Ship¡¯s crafting sess rate is extremely low. I can sessfully craft one every three to four years. I originally nned on keeping it for other uses. However, for this Mechanical Battle Armor, I can¡¯t keep everything else.¡± The Nan cultivator seemed quite helpless.

    Elder Mian nodded and showed his understanding.

    At this time, one of the servants used a te to take the three things and quickly sent it to the stage.

    ¡°Fellow Nan¡¯s mechanic skills doesn¡¯t need my introduction. I¡¯m sure that many of you might have heard. However, I will still demonstrate the effects of the Destruction Magic Column and Mechanical Flying Ship.¡± Elder Main said this as he picked up a scarlet steel column that looked quite normal. He pointed it towards a granite pir near the stage and used his thumb to lightly touch a protruding spot on the steel column.

    A mechanical sound clicked.

    The front of the steel column shed as a ball of light shot out. However, once it was shot a couple dozen feet away, it automatically exploded and a huge crystal thread web covered the stone pir in a sh.

    Immediately, threads of white gas appeared on the rock pir and it created ayer of white frost on the pir.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his was quite shocked.

    Although the name of Destructing Magic Column seemed quite exaggerated, if it was suddenly used under a close distance, it was indeed a strong weapon for a secret attack.

    At this time, Elder Mian put down the steel column and announced with a smile:

    ¡°Every time the Destruction Magic Column is used, you must change the Spirit Stone within it. For Spirit Stones of different attributes, the Destruction Magic Web will have different types of effects. However, after use of seven or eight times, even if you change the Spirit Stones, the mechanical parts would still be broken. These two items were newly crafted and ording to the market price, each of the items will start at a price of five thousand Spirit Stones with an increase no less than five hundred Spirit Stones each time.¡±

    However, what was surprising was that once the elder¡¯s words leaved his mouth, the entire hall stayed quiet. For such a useful weapon, there was actually not a single bid.

    The Nan cultivator sat where he was and anyone could see that his face was extremely ugly.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Nan. Although the Destruction Magic Column is quite good, there have been multiple urrences of the column exploding on itself. Who would carelessly buy this!¡± The Hu woman let out a lightugh.

    ¡°Hmph, what exploding column! The event was obviously because the Destruction Magic Column had been over used beyond the limit and those fellows still tried to be greedy and kept on using it.¡± The Nan cultivator heard this and was extremely angered.

    ¡°Even if I believe in these words, others need to also believe so. In addition, with me, Hu Chunniang, here, however buys your mechanical things would be against the person behind me.¡± The Hu woman gave a cold sneer and replied.

    However, at this time, a faint male voice sounded in the hall:

    ¡°Five thousand Spirit Stones!¡±

    The person who gave his bid was Liu Ming sitting in a corner of the hall.

    When these words left his mouth, not only did Hu Chunniang¡¯sugh stop, the cultivators sitting next to Liu Ming also looked at Liu Ming in shock.

    ¡°What is this fellow¡¯s name? Are you trying to go against me?¡±Hu Chunniang¡¯s voice immediately darkened.

    ¡°How could I go against you. I only have an interest in the Destruction Magic Column.¡± Liu Ming replied without the slightest feeling.

    ¡°Really? I hope that you won¡¯t regret what you¡¯re doing right now.¡± Hu Chunniang¡¯s words were full of threats.

    ¡°Elder Mian, this is your Hundred Spirit House¡¯s auction. For this kind of behavior of threatening others, is your house allowing it?¡± The Nan cultivator saw this and immediately raised his head in fury. He was actually a middle aged man that was quite skinny.

    ¡°Fellow Hu, please note this. When you threaten others again, I can not help but cancel your right to this auction.¡± Elder Mian naturally recognized Liu Ming¡¯s voice and although he felt that this was strange, once he heard cultivator Nan¡¯s words, his face darkened and he replied back.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let Fellow Nan get these couple thousand Spirit Stones. So what.¡± Hu Chunniang was silent for a moment before she gave a sneer and replied. Then, she became silent.

 Chapter 197 â€“ Green Cave Flying Ship

    Chapter 197 - Green Cave Flying Ship

    ¡°Five thousand Spirit Stones once!¡±

    ¡°Five Thousand Spirit Stones twice!¡±

    ¡°Five Thousand Spirit Stones thrice! Alright, this Destruction Magic Column is now owned by this Fellow. Now, the second Destruction Magic Column will start auctioning and the bottom line is still five thousand Spirit Stones.¡±

    With no one fighting for it, Elder Mian quickly announced the winner of the first Destruction Magic Column and started auctioning the second one.

    ¡°Five thousand Spirit Stones!¡±

    Liu Ming sat in the same ce while yelling out a price without any hesitation.

    This time, not only did everyone within the hall be surprised, even the Nan cultivator used a strange gaze to look at Liu Ming.

    However, for Liu Ming, since he had given up upon the Pure Fire Aura and the other final items were either not suitable for him or too expensive, he had nothing else to buy.

    For these mechanical items that could increase his strength as soon as he got them, these were targets that he could not give up on.

    After all, the situation in Xuanjing was quite vtile and for every piece of strength that he could gain, it might save his lifeter.

    As for offending one or two cultivators who might be of the same level as him, he couldn¡¯t care less.

    However, what was surprising was that this time, Hu Chunniang only gave a cold sneer without saying anything.

    With this, the second Destruction Magic Column was sold to Liu Ming.

    At this time,a servant walked beside Liu Ming, ready to lead him to pay the Spirit Stones and received items to be bought.

    However, Liu Ming waved his hand and lightly said:

    ¡°I¡¯m interested in the remaining auctions so I¡¯ll wait a bit before paying.¡±

    ¡°Yes, then I¡¯ll wait a bit.¡± The servant was only a normal practitioner and didn¡¯t know Liu Ming¡¯s status in the Hundred Spirit House. After a slight pause, he respectfully replied.

    At this time, Elder Mian had taken out thest green ball on the te and gave it a pat. Then, he threw it in front of him.

    After a series ¡°gabeng¡± sounds, a ship that was no longer than twenty feet appeared floating.

    The flying ship had a streamlined shape with the two ends sharp while the middle was quite wide. The two sides of the ship were embedded with over a dozen light green crystals and at the bottom, there were the words ¡°Green Cave¡±.

    ¡°The Green Cave Mechanical Flying Ship doesn¡¯t need any refining or any Fa Li to be moved. All you need is wind attributed Spirit Stones for it to fly. The quickest speed can reach up to five times the speed of the Soaring Sky Technique and it can transform smaller which makes it easy to carry around. Fellow Nan¡¯s Mechanical Flying Ships are famous within Xuanjing and is rumored to be at the same level as simr mechanical ships that the Nine Enchantment Sect no longer sells to others. Each ship is equal to the price of a normal totem and this ship is one of the better ones. However, the only w is that like the previous Destruction Magic Columns, the mechanicalponents within the ship will start to degrade as it used more and more and the ship will eventually be unable to be used.¡± After saying these things, Elder Mian made a hand sign and pointed at the flying ship before him.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The green ship turned into a streak of light as it flew forward. With only a shake, it steadily appeared at the end of the hall. With another blur, it turned into green light and shot back to the stage.

    The speed of the ship was so quick that it made many of the audience gasp in surprise.

    ¡°There is only one Green Cave Flying Ship and the starting price is fifteen thousand Spirit Stones. Each bid must increase by more than one thousand Spirit Stones. The auction will begin now!¡± Elder Mian pointed at the flying ship and had it return to its original ball shape before speaking.

    ¡°Fifteen thousand Spirit Stones!¡±

    As soon as Elder Mian¡¯s voice fell, a rough voice yelled out a bid.

    Quite a few people were surprised by this and quickly looked back to find that the person yelling ou the bid had arge frame and wore ck leather armor. In addition, he wore a Minotaur mask on his face.

    ¡°Old Devil Shi, don¡¯t you already have the Fire Wings? What are you doing here?¡± Hu Chunniang¡¯s sharp voice rang out.

    When the people within the hall heard of this name, quite a few of their faces changed. It seemed like the infamy of this Old Devil Shi was even greater than Hu Chunniang.

    ¡°Hmph, Fellow Hu, I gave up on the two Destruction Magic Column on the face of your master but this Mechanical Flying Ship has great use to me.¡± The man wearing the Minotaur mask was not afraid in the slightest when he heard this. He gave a cold hmph as he replied.

    ¡°I understand, you¡¯re trying to buy this as a present for him! However, your thoughts are going to be wasted. You¡¯re looking much too lightly of him if you think that just a Mechanical Flying Ship will curry favor with him.¡± Hu Chunniang wasn¡¯t angry after hearing the man¡¯s tough words and instead replied coldly.

    ¡°This Mechanical Flying Ship is merely my first present. When I see that person, I will naturally have anotherrger present. Isn¡¯t Fellow Hu trying to do the same thing with the Mechanical Battle Armor? Now, I want this Mechanical Flying Ship and you will get that Mechanical Battle Armor and we¡¯ll all be happy.¡± Old Devil Shi gave augh as he replied.

    The conversation between the two was missing a key element but it made quite a few people within the audience start to think. A couple people even remembered something as they started excitedly talking to each other.

    ¡°With your Spirit Stones, how could this Mechanical Battle Armor still end up in my hands.¡± When Hu Chunniang heard this, she started showing some anger in her words.

    ¡°That is not a matter that concerns me! You should me your master for not willing to spend that many Spirit Stones on this.¡± Old Devil Shi started tough.

    Hu Chunniang¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound again but anyone could imagine how furious she was.

    ¡°Sixteen thousand Spirit Stones!¡±

    At this time, someone else made a bid.

    Hearing this, Old Devil Shi was enraged but when he saw who yelled out the bid, his eyes shrunk.

    It was Liu Ming again!

    Other people who saw this could not help but click their tongues in amazement.

    There really weren¡¯t many people that dared to offend both Hu Chunniang and Old Devil Shi in Xuanjing.

    At this time, most people knew that Liu Ming had some kind of backing who was probably a Late Spirit Apostle or even a Late Perfection Spirit Apostle behind him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t dare do something like that.

    ¡°Seventeen thousand!¡± Old Devil Shi¡¯s face darkened but he didn¡¯t find trouble with Liu Ming. Rather, he coldly gave out his price.

    ¡°Eighteen thousand!¡±

    ¡°Neen thousand!¡±

    ¡°Twenty thousand!¡±

    When Liu Ming called out the bid of twenty thousand Spirit Stones, Old Devil Shi finally closed his mouth. However, from his tightly closed hands, one could see that his heart wasn¡¯t as calm as his face.

    However, the price of twenty thousand Spirit Stones for something that only had a set number of uses and could only be used to travel mechanical object was extremely high.

    If he kept bidding for it, even with Old Devil Shi¡¯s wealth, he would feel quite pained. Thus, he could only give up.

    At this time, Hu Chunniang¡¯s ¡°gege¡±ughter resounded within the hall! Anyone could hear the sarcasm in her voice!

    ¡°Fellow Hu, if you really want trouble, then I might have to find a time and test how your cultivation of the Butterfly Dance Technique has been going.¡± Old Devil Shi said coldly.

    ¡°Hmph, looks like your Rock Sculpture Devil Technique has seen some improvements. However, if you¡¯re looking to vent your anger out on me, don¡¯t do you think that you''ve found the wrong target? The person that made you embarrassed wasn¡¯t me.¡± Hu Chunniang said without any courtesies.

    ¡°I have to find the weaker ones. Compared to an unknown same level cultivator, I would naturally feel more at ease fighting someone that I know.¡± Old Devil Shi replied in such a way.

    ¡°What are you saying that I¡¯m the weaker one.¡± When Hu Chunniang heard this, he became enraged.

    When Elder Mian heard all of this on the stage, he naturally felt a headache. Of course, he couldn¡¯t let the two of them start fighting in here. With a slight cough, he interrupted the two of them and announced with conviction:

    ¡°Since there are no other prices, then twenty thousand Spirit Stones once, twice and thrice. Alright, this Mechanical Flying Ship is also fellow¡¯s.¡±

    The old man waved his hammer and knocked at the table.

    Hu Chunniang and Old Devil Shi heard the result and seemed to lose interest in fighting instantly. One of them made a hmph and sat back down without a sound as the other simply kept quiet.

    At this time, Liu Ming followed the servant¡¯s lead and left the hall. After passing a heavily guarded hallway, he came to a sealed room.

    Owner Qian, Sun Yin and the others were surprisingly there.

    Liu Ming gave a smile and naturally took off his cloak.

    ¡°Sir Qian, I didn¡¯t think that you would auction these mechanical items. Originally, I thought that you would take a portion of Pure Fire Aura for yourself!¡± Owner Qian seemed to have already known everything happening in the auction and immediately asked Liu Ming with a slightly curious voice.

    ¡°Although I could auction away a portion of Pure Fire Aura, the attribute of the Pure Aura Qi conflicts with my cultivation method. Thus, I could only give them up. As for these mechanical items, they are extremely useful and so auctioning them down isn¡¯t any loss for me.¡± Liu Ming said vaguely.

    ¡°Oh, if the Pure Fire Aura isn¡¯t suitable, then the final item in the auction is a portion of Pure Aura Qi that might be suitable for brother Qian.¡± Shu Yin to the side said something while thinking.

    ¡°Brother Sun is joking. The final Pure Aura Qi is extremely is extremely rare and even if it was at half price, I would never been able to buy it.¡± Liu Ming heard this and gave a bitterugh.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The final portion of Pure Aura Qi is the legendary Heavenly Star Aura. The Symbol Qi, once cultivated, is extremely mysterious. Our house used a lot of money to buy this. The starting price will be two hundred thousand Spirit Stones and quite a few forces are staring at it. Sir Qian probably wouldn¡¯t be able to grab it. However, sir, be at ease, if our house finds the correct Pure Aura Qi, we will definitely hold it for sir.¡± Owner Qian said with some regret.

    ¡°If it really is like that, then I¡¯ll thank Owner Qian.¡± Liu Ming gave a slight smile and thanked.

    At this time, a side door to the sealed room opened and a pretty servant girl held a te as she walked in.

    ¡°Alright, sir¡¯s auctioned mechanical object has arrived.¡±

    ¡°The first two times will be ten thousand Spirit Stones and the final one will be twenty thousand Spirit Stones. ording to what I promised, the Mechanical Flying Ship will only cost ten thousand Spirit Stones. With this, sir only needs twenty thousand Spirit Stones to take away everything.¡± Owner Qian looked over the things on the te and gave a smile.

 Chapter 198 â€“ Hu Chunniang

    Chapter 198 - Hu Chunniang

    Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t object this and immediately fished out a bag from his bosom and threw it over.

    Owner Qian caught it and opened up the pouch. After inspecting the interior, he nodded his head and beckoned forwards.

    The beautiful maid instantly walked over discreetly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s sleeves shook and took all three items from the tray.

    A cup of teater, when Liu Ming walked out of a side door of therge hall again, the Nan cultivator who wore a cloak, under the guidance of another attendance, happened to walk into him.

    After he saw Liu Ming, his body couldn¡¯t help but faintly shake.

    ¡°Thank you for Fellow¡¯s help just now. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to buy that Mechanical Battle Armor. However, I don¡¯t like owing people a favor, so in the future if Fellow needs a mechanical device manufactured, please visit South Bamboo Temple. I will definitely try my best to help.¡± The Nan cultivator suddenly spoke and proceeded to shake his sleeves. A light yellow colored bamboo slit shot towards Liu Ming.

    ¡°Since this is the case, haggling more would be impolite.¡± Although Liu Ming felt a bit surprised by what he heard, he naturally didn¡¯t decline such a good thing and caught the bamboo medallion in one hand. Subsequently, he walked past the other person.

    When he returned to his seat again, four Spirit Apostles wearing ck green malevolent masks had already appeared on the stone stage. After they had walked to the four corners of the stage, a remarkably beautiful woman with looks that far surpassed the previous female servants carefully walked onto the tall stage, clutching a small light golden colored bottle.

    After Elder Mian received the small bottle, in a solemn expression, he said to everyone in therge hall:

    ¡°Next will be thest auctioned good at this auction. It will also have the highest base price out of any items in the auction. I¡¯m sure there are many Fellows here who have already heard of its reputation before. That¡¯s right, it is the item our Hundred Spirit House¡¯s spent countless expenditures for before finally acquiring one- Heavenly Star Aura. This Pure Aura is absolutely both rare and abnormal. Even in the entire Yun Chuan continent, the number of times it has appeared definitely does not surpass five. Using this Pure Aura Qi to condense a Symbol Qi will not only render exceptional effects on attack and defense, it will also connect with the stars during the night, aiding cultivation to an inconceivable extent.¡±

    Once the elder finished speaking, he opened the lid of the small bottle and took in a deep breath. Subsequently, he used Fa Li to slightly expedite the bottle.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    From within the bottle flew out a gold colored sunrise that danced around the small bottle, causing the nearby air to sparkle with specks of gold light. It seemed to resemble a sky filled with stars- faintly discernable but eminently beautiful.

    ¡°This is Heavenly Star Aura. It truly is extraordinary!¡±

    Those who knew that thest item auctioned would be Heavenly Star Aura unwaveringly stared at the extraordinary spectacle on the stone stage and muttered to themselves.

    As for those who didn¡¯t know about this item prior, they were even more dumbstruck, tongue tied and in awe.

    In addition, there were a few mysterious people in therge hall who had maintained indifference towards the earlier part of the auction; currently, all of them were invigorated and their eyes ardently stared at the small golden bottle with a frenzied look.

    ¡°Okay, this old man doesn¡¯t need to say anything else. One portion of Heavenly Star Aura has a base price of two hundred thousand Spirit Stones. Each time the price increases, it cannot be less than five thousand Spirit Stones!¡± Elder Mian let the uproar below calm down momentarily before using the small bottle to put away the golden sunset; then, heposedly spoke.

    ¡°Two hundred and ten thousand!¡±

    A personpletely enveloped by a grey robe instantly gave a price!

    ¡°Two hundred thirty thousand!¡±

    Another person wearing a ghost mask didn¡¯t hesitate to add another twenty thousand..

    ¡°Two hundred forty thousand!¡±

    An eminently gloomy voice drifted around the big hall like a demon.

    ¡°Hmph, adding such small amounts. How long do I have to wait before we end it. I¡¯ll say thirty thousand Spirit Stones. Let¡¯s see who still darespete with me.¡± An aged voice let out a wildugh.

    Once this price was given, not only did countless people in therge hall give a nk look but those calling out prices were also extremely shocked.

    For an instant, the entirerge hall waspletely silent!

    An hourter, Liu Ming appeared alone on a seemingly remote street. On both sides, aside from a few shabby looking shops, it didn¡¯t seem like many people walked on this street.

    Nevertheless, he didn¡¯t hesitate to slowly walk on the street. After turning east and west, he suddenly entered an empty alley.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze swept through the alley. Suddenly, without turning his head, he said:

    ¡°Ever since I¡¯ve left the auction, Fellow has been following me. Your cultivation is rather close to mine; do you really believe that you can evade my attention?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You really are the newly famous Mister Qian of Hundred Spirit House! If this really is the case, then I would like to ask mister why he ruined my actions during the auction?¡± A figure suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley; a slim and slender figure had taciturnity blocked off that area.

    ¡°It turns out it is Fellow Hu. I had thought the probability of it being Fellow Shi was higher.¡± Liu Ming indifferently replied before finally turning around.

    Not far behind him was a youngdy wearing a white scarf over her face, her head was covered in green jewels but exposed a pair of indignant eyes. She happened to coldly be looking at him.

    Although most of this woman¡¯s face had been covered, her eyes and eyebrows gave off a feeling of familiarity. This caused Liu Ming to faintly freeze while he couldn¡¯t help but stare closely at the opposing party¡¯s face with a look of suspicion.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that the rumored Mister Qian surprisingly was a lecher!¡±

    When thedy whose face was covered saw Liu Ming gaze inly at her, she was extremely angry and her tone became even colder.

    ¡°Eh, what did you just say Fellow Hu?! I¡¯m sorry, I just suddenly discovered that Fellow was extremely simr to someone. Therefore, I was a bit absent minded.¡± At this moment, Liu Ming had just been awaken from his daydream. He abruptlyughed and cupped his fists towards thedy.

    ¡°Simr to someone? Does Fellow Qian believe that I will really believe these words? Forget about it; we¡¯ll speak about thister. The question I asked Fellow early still hasn¡¯t been answered!¡± Hu Chunniang was a bit skeptical, but her expression ended up easing a bit.

    ¡°What can I reply with? I fancied those several mechanical items and naturally made a bid. Does Fellow have any questions?¡± Liu Ming faintly smiled in response.

    ¡°Even if Fellow Qian did it unintentionally, doing such a thing still ruined my major ns. How do you exin that?¡± Hu Chunniang harrumped.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a choice! Fellow Hu can only consider it as bad luck. However, if Fellow still feels wronged, then we can only have a fight. After all, to us loose cultivators, the stronger one naturally is the correct one.¡± Liu Mingughed.

    ¡°Fine. I also want to experience Mister Qian¡¯s true skill. I don¡¯t know when Mister has the free time topare skills with me!¡± Faced with this circumstance, the youngdy was a bit suspicious in her heart, but didn¡¯t let it show on her face.

    ¡°Another day wouldn¡¯t be the same as when we bumped into each other. How about now? Of course, this ce isn¡¯t suitable for fighting. How about we go to the peak of Iron Mountain a few kilometers away from Xuanjing¡¯s west gate. I will leave first; I will look forward to your arrival there.¡± Liu Ming let out augh; his figure then moved and he shed past the youngdy¡¯s body like a light wind.

    Hu Chunniang was shocked, but ultimately watched Liu Ming rush back to the street and stride towards Xuanjing¡¯s west gate.

    ¡°Fine, I would like to see what kind of demon you are. Such unexpected brazenness!¡± The youngdy¡¯s face under the muslin underwent a cold change, but she finally followed him after a stamp.

    Several hourster on a small mountain peak outside of Xuanjing¡¯s west gate.

    Liu Ming and Hu Chunniang faced each other from a distance.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s apetition, there must naturally be a wager. If I win, Mister Qian will hand over the newly acquired pieces of mechanical items. On the other hand, if Fellow is to win, I will offer this Pure Fire Aura!¡± Hu Chunniang coldly looked a Liu Ming for a while before bluntly speaking and suddenly revealing a light red bottle in one hand.

    ¡°Pure Fire Aura! It turns out such an item unexpectedly fell into Fellow¡¯s hand. No wonder you were powerless inpeting for this Mechanical Armor. This item is about the same price as what I bid for for my item. Then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s gaze shed and his expression turned rather serious for the first time.

    ¡°Very good, then shall I let Mister Qian witness the power of my famous Butterfly Dance Technique?¡± Hu Chunniang replied. After putting away the small bottle, her sleeves abruptly shook and multiple five colored clouds of light suddenly emerged.

    These clouds of light condensed extremely quickly. They rapidly proliferated and in an instant they covered almost half of the surrounding space.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s two eyes couldn¡¯t help but narrow.

    Hu Chunniang suddenly let out a delicate shout and all the balls of light began whirling around and they transformed into enormous five colored butterflies. When their wings extended and shook, together the entire sky became a beautiful butterfly silhouette that rushed towards Liu Ming.

    At the same time, the youngdy¡¯s body twisted and in an indistinct movement had dissolved into the enormous butterfly silhouette, disappearing without a trace.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart faintly trembled, but he suddenly performed a one handed sign. Instantly, specks of green light shed in front of him and seven to eight Wind des let out a sharp cry and they violently rushed forth.

    ¡°Dang, dang!¡±

    The green wind des passed into the butterfly silhouette¡¯s body, but were repelled by something within.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything and shook his sleeve. From within suddenly shot out a few scarlet red fireballs.

    A few ¡°hong¡± sounds rang out.

    The fireballs hadn¡¯t actually reached the butterfly silhouette when they were abruptly chopped to pieces by a few cold light that shot out from within the silhouette.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened and the ck gas on the surface of his body began to suddenly surge. Instantly, it transformed into ck tentacles that violently danced about.

    Just at this moment, the butterfly silhouette in the sky abruptly rolled up and enveloped Liu Ming with magnificent illusion.

    Liu Ming was already under the protection of the light shroud given off by the violent dance of the ck tentacles. He stood far away and coldly watched the beautiful butterfly that omnipotently danced about. His gaze moved continuously moved back and forth and a faint cyan colored short sword had already appeared in his hand.

    Suddenly, the omnipotent butterfly silhouette slightly congealed and from twopletely different directions, a cold light chopped across.

    ¡°Dang, dang!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s wrist shook and two cyan colored Sword Qis cleaved outwards. They urately pushed back the two cold des.

    Following this, he gave a low roar and the short sword in his hand was brandished once and suddenly, countless cyan colored sword auras erupted forth, transforming into a full cyan colored moon that rushed into the sky.

 Chapter 199 â€“ Exchange

    Chapter 199 - Exchange

    After the cold light of the cyan moon brushed past and the countless butterfly shapes all dispersed one by one!

    ¡®Bang¡¯, two cold light struck on the cyan moon ruthlessly but they were forcefully rebounded with a quiver.

    With a blur of a certain part of the butterfly shadows, a shadow of a young woman appeared. She took a couple of steps back when shended on her feet.

    ¡°You are holding the Cyan Moon Sword!¡± Hu Chunniang stared at the short sword in Liu Ming¡¯s hand with a sense of surprise on her face.

    ¡°The true abilities of Fellow Hu is not this Butterfly Dream Technique but on the path of Sword Cultivation right?¡± Liu Ming asked frankly after the ck tentacles dispersed.

    ¡°What path of Sword Cultivator! I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about and you still haven¡¯t answered my questions that I asked you before.¡± When Hu Chunniang heard this her face expression changed but she immediately changed it back to a calm state.

    ¡°In this case, does Fellow Hu know a disciple from Heavenly Moon Sect called Zhang Xiuniang?¡± Liu Ming smiled and asked again unintentionally.

    ¡°Zhang Xiuniang! Who are you!¡± This time Zhang Chunniang could not stay calm anymore and shouted after a sh in his eyes.

    Then thedy shock her sleeves and two short white swords appeared in her hands. At the same time, a terrifying and extremely sharp aura erupted from her body.

    "Hehe, It seems that I didn¡¯t guess wrong. Fellow Hu is no doubt the supervising disciple for Heavenly Moon Sect in Xuanjing. No need to panic Fellow, let me show you something first.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming instead sped his hands he smiled. He moved his arms and a ray of silver light shot out.

    Hu Chunniang¡¯s expression twitched. One of her short swords shed in front of her with skill and an invisible power surged out.

    With a tremble, the ray of silver light paused before the young woman. It was actually the light silver token that Liu Ming was assigned to confirm his identity as the supervising disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    When Liu Ming first saw that Hu Chunniang was quite simr to the Heavenly Moon Sect¡¯s disciple that had the Sword Communication Spirit Body, he started to suspect the true identity of Hu Chunniang.

    Thus, he purposefully used the special effect of the Cyan Moon Sword and once Hu Chunniang recognized the sword, he was almost entirely sure of her identity.

    ¡°So Fellow Qian is the new Supervising Disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. You gave me quite the fright. However, how did this Cyan Moon Sword end up in your hands and how did you meet cousin Xiuniang?¡± Hu Chunniang carefully looked at the silver token and her short swords disappeared. Then, she grabbed the token to examine before letting out a long sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too easy for me to talk about the Cyan Moon Sword. As long as you ask your sect, you should get the answer. As for Fellow Zhang, I met her a couple of times during the Life and Death Trials.¡± Liu Ming answered unhurriedly.

    ¡°Life and Death Trial! You must be a Core Disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect! However, for such a young Core Disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, how would I not know you?¡± Hu Chunniang paused.

    ¡°Hehe, I recently became a Core Disciple in the sect and my appearance right now isn¡¯t my true appearance. Fellow not recognizing me is to be expected.¡± Liu Ming gave a light cough as he replied.

    ¡°Keke, so Junior Qian¡¯s real age shouldn¡¯t be toorge and you should be calling me senior. However, you seemed quite arrogant and experience and I didn¡¯t see any ws.¡± When the young woman hear this, she looked over Liu Ming before starting tough.

    ¡°Senior is giving me too much credit. I think that I merely have a bit of talent in camouge. However, at this point, shouldn¡¯t Senior Hu also let me verify your identity.¡± Liu Ming gave a smile.

    ¡°Hmph, your age might not be big but you are still quite careful. Here, this is my Supervising Token!¡± Hu Chunniang curled her lips before she took out a silver token and threw it over with Liu Ming¡¯s token.

    Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve moved and grabbed both of the tokens. After lowering his head and making a quick check, he found that whether it was the make, style, material or weight, they were all the same.

    Liu Ming¡¯s fingers used some force and the Heavenly Moon Sect token was as hard as before without any damages.

    With this, Liu Ming rxed and said, ¡°Thanks you.¡± He then threw the Heavenly Moon Sect token back.

    ¡°However, I¡¯m a little confused! Junior confidently first revealed your identity. If you guessed wrong and I couldn¡¯t take out my token, how would you have fixed such a wrong.¡± Hu Chunniang grabbed her token as she asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple. All I needed to do was keep you here forever to not have any trouble.¡± Liu Ming gave a slight smile as he replied.

    ¡°Hmph, your tone is worthy of a Core disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. However, since you were able to survive the Life and Death Trial, it looks like you have some skill. However, let me warn you! Don¡¯t think that because you are a Core Disciple of arge sect, you can rule over loose practitioners of the same level. These loose practitioners might not have foundations that are as solid as sect disciples but in order for them to stay alive to such a point, they are all extremely powerful people. When fighting, they won¡¯t be like us sect disciples who will be bound by rules. If there¡¯s a sliver of a chance, they will use any method to fight. They are not our opponents but in a life or death fight, us sect disciples are usually the ones at a disadvantage. In addition, these loose cultivators usually are quite old when they have cultivated to that level. Whether it''s the umtion of Fa Li or fighting experience, we cannotpare with them.¡± Hu Chunniang said seriously.

    ¡°Thank you senior for your guidance. I was indeed quite arrogant.¡± Liu Ming felt a fear within his heart as he stiffened his expression and bowed to say thanks.

    ¡°Yes, looks like you aren¡¯t really arrogant. That¡¯s good! If it was the previous Barbarian Ghost Disciple who did not know the difference between the heaven and the earth, I would have left right away.¡± Seeing the humble manner of Liu Ming, Hu Chunniang nodded his head in satisfaction.

    ¡°Hu Chunniang approached the senior for my sect?¡± Liu Ming heard this and suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. However, you don¡¯t need to ask much. I never made contact with the previous supervising disciple. After seeing that he wasn¡¯t someone to be working with, I didn¡¯t appear before him with my identity. Up until his disappearance, he didn¡¯t know that I was in the Heavenly Moon Sect.¡± Hu Chunniang saw the thought of Liu Ming and gave a smile.

    ¡°As the Supervising Disciple of the Heavenly Moon Sect and staying at Xuanjing for so long, senior should have some sort of clue about my senior¡¯s disappearance.¡± Liu Ming blinked beforeughing.

    ¡°It would be impossible to say that I have not a single thread of evidence, but why should I tell you?¡± When Hu Chunniang heard this, she gave a Liu Ming a nted nce.

    ¡°To have senior give information without anypensation is indeed a little too much. How about this, I will exchange information with senior. This way, we will both benefit.¡± Liu Ming paused before replying.

    ¡°Exchanging information? How long have youe to Xuanjing so what kind of information do you have?¡± Hu Chunniang said with disdain.

    ¡°If I say that I know where the root of Xuanjing¡¯s confusion is, would you be interested?¡± Liu Ming touched his chin before giving a smile.

    ¡°You know the root? You are joking right. I have only barely gotten information about this matter!¡± Hu Chunniang was shocked after hearing such a thing and stared into the eyes of Liu ming.

    ¡°How about this, we will both write a name and show each other. Checking if they are the same.¡± Liu Ming said with patience.

    ¡°Each write out a name? Alright, that¡¯s a solution. If junior really knows the information about the root, there will be value in exchanging information.¡± Hu Chunniang¡¯s expression moved before she nodded.

    In the next time, each of two of them took out a Glyph Pen and some silver powder to write a couple of words in their palms. Then, they made fists and gradually brought them together before opening them.

    In the end, Liu Ming wrote out ¡°Royal Family¡± in his palm while the young woman had ¡°Government¡±.

    Seeing this scene, Hu Chunniang¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Looks like Junior Qian does have some skill to have already gone that far in so little time.¡±

    ¡°It was also a coincidence for me to gain this information.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face didn¡¯t change but his heart loosened.

    Although he knew that the current emperor was a monster, whether or not he was the actual root of change in Xuanjing, it was only a guess.

    ¡°Alright, since junior really does have some information, you have qualification to exchange information with me. For fairness, we¡¯ll each ask one sentence. What do you want to know the most of right now?¡± The young woman put on a serious expression.

    ¡°Looks like senior really doesn¡¯t want to have any losses! What I want to know the most right now is whether senior knows what faction is responsible for my senior¡¯s disappance. When I came, I was ambushed by a group of people and hearing their words, it should be the same faction.¡± Liu Ming also became serious.

    ¡°Junior was ambushed? Those people really do move fast. When your previous Supervising Disciple went missing, if I¡¯m not guessing wrong, it was because of the ck Spirit Group.¡± The young woman frowned before regainingposure.

    ¡°ck Spirit Group did this? How do you know?¡± Liu Ming show much surprise.

    With how mysterious the ck Spirit Group was, they were one of Liu Ming¡¯s suspects.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this be the second question? It¡¯s time for me to ask.¡± The young woman gave a white eye before speaking.

    ¡°Hehe, I am being impatient. Senior can ask away!¡± Liu Ming paused before giving a bitter smile.

    ¡°Among those who ambushed you, was there a Late Spirit Apostle or ck Spirit Messenger.¡± Out of Liu Ming¡¯s expectation, the young woman didn¡¯t ask about the government but rather about what he was ambushed before.

    ¡°What are ck Spirit Messengers? I only know that among those that ambushed, most of them were normal practitioners and only two were true cultivators. One was a Middle Spirit Apostle and the other was a Late Spirit Apostle.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s thought turned as he slowly replied.

 Chapter 200 â€“ Combining forces

    Chapter 200 - Combining forces

    ¡°If there is a Late Spirit Apostle, then he, undoubtedly, is the ck Spirit Messenger. Before this man fell, didn¡¯t he decide to blow himself up!¡± Hu Chunniang said after a coldugh.

    ¡°He did blow himself up! Is something weird going on with this ck Spirit Messenger?¡± Liu Ming asked as his facial expression twitched.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know too much, I only know that all the ck Spirit Messengers of the ck Spirit Group are Late Spirit Apostle. Furthermore, when they encounter a strong enemy that they cannot defeat, they will blow themselves up and die with the the strong enemy. But after a while, another ck Spirit Messenger with the same number as the one that died will appear in the ck Spirit Group.¡±The young woman said dolefully.

    ¡°There is such an evil thing?¡± Liu Ming became shocked after hearing what thedy just said.

    ¡°Hehe, if it wasn¡¯t so, when the ck Spirit Group appeared in Xuanjing, how could they capture thisrge area from the other huge forces and also be fear-inspiring throughout Xuanjing until today.¡± Hu Chunniang said after she resumed her calmness.

    ¡°Alright. Senior, do tell me how you knew that the ck Spirit Group assaulted the previous Supervising Disciple of our sect.¡± Liu Ming asked after pondering in silence for a moment.

    ¡°It is because I bribed someone in the ck Spirit Group. Unfortunately, the level of the person I bribed was too low. After the incident, I deduced ording to the clues the person provided and guessed that the previous Supervising Disciple was killed by the ck Spirit Group. I was told that the ck Spirit Group sent two messenger and uprooted the previous Supervising Disciple along with the Small Clear Temple.¡± Hu Chunniang said lightly.

    ¡°Does senior know why the ck Spirit Group attacked our previous Supervising Disciple? I don¡¯t believe that without special reason, the ck Spirit Group, as a loose cultivator association, would offend my Barbarian Ghost Sect.¡± Liu Ming nodded before asking.

    ¡°Before I answer, isn¡¯t it time for Junior to exin how you know that the root of Xuanjing¡¯s chaos is in the royal family?¡± The youngdy asked unhurriedly.

    ¡°It¡¯s easy, the government official that I saved told me some secrets about the Emperor.¡±Liu Ming replied without hesitating.

    ¡°Are you talking about Emperor Xuan Zhi?¡± Hu Chunniang listened until here and her facial expression changed.

    ¡°Correct, it is indeed the master of this Xuanjing.¡± Liu Ming replied.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m getting more and more interested in junior¡¯s information. ording to the news I heard, the previous Supervising Disciple was killed because the ck Spirit Group heard that he had found an important secret about the group.¡± The youngdy¡¯s eyes shone with light as she said rapidly.

    ¡°Killed because of knowing a secret? Looks like the secret discovered by my senior isn¡¯t something small.¡± Liu Ming said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Hehe, most likely so. However, you don¡¯t need to ask me what secret that is as I do not know anything about it. Now, I want to know what¡¯s the secret about the emperor that the official gave you!¡± Hu Chunniang finally asked the most important question.

    ¡°The secret is, Xuan Zhi is not human, maybe he¡¯s been switched.¡± Liu Ming replied slowly.

    ¡°What, how is this possible!¡± Hu Chunniang¡¯s pupils shrank as she gasped.

    ¡°Why, Senior Hu didn¡¯t heard anything about this? Then why were you suspecting the government before?¡± Liu Ming asked without changing his expression.

    ¡°Hmph, I suspect the government because of those old monsters and Gold Spirit Guests.¡± The young woman replied after her expressions darkened for a while.

    ¡°Senior is talking about the cultivators that were trained by the government itself and the couple of Gold Spirit Guests who are at the Late Perfection level! Why is this?¡± Liu Ming asked, shocked.

    ¡°Because these people strangely went into a retreat at the same time and after they went into the retreat, the entire government became strange. Not only did they no longer control the various factions within Xuanjing, they also no longer took notice of the actions of the Marquis¡¯ and Princes, allowing them to crazily absorb loose practitioners from outside of Xuanjing to grow their strengths. This made the entire Xuanjing fall into such disarray.¡± The young woman gave a sigh.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, these government cultivators and Gold Spirit Guests have some suspicious areas.¡± Liu Ming said with some realization.

    ¡°Junior won¡¯t believe anything thates out of the government official, right? What did he say originally and is there any evidences?¡± Hu Chunniang asked respectfully.

    ¡°The original story is very long. When I asked him, I used a couple of Recording Glyphs to copy his words for future use. As for his evidence, Senior Hu will understand after finishing.¡± Liu Ming said unhurriedly. With the flip of his hand, a faintly white glyph appeared between his fingers and fluttered along with the wind. With a ¡°pu¡± sound, the glyph transformed into fire as it ignited spontaneously.

    At this moment, the voice of Mister Sun resounded in the midst of the fire.

    ¡°Since Mr. Qian had rescued me from prison, I will tell you all of the secret that I have concealed deep down in my heart. However, I wouldn''t dare to stay in Xuanjing after I tell you this secret. Thus, I hope that Immortal can have my family¡­¡±

    In less than the time it took to drink a cup of tea, the fire reyed the conversation Liu Ming had with Mister Sun without fail. Then, it stopped sounding after the fire dispersed.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. If that¡¯s the case, then the retreat of the government cultivators and Gold Spirit Guests would most likely be because of the non-human Xuan Zhi emperor. If that¡¯s the case, then most of the matters make sense. As for the scale that he talked about, junior must have it. Can I look at it.¡± Hu Chunniang muttered to herself before looking at Liu Ming with a shred of nervousness.

    ¡°Of course there is no problem. I wanted to borrow senior¡¯s experience to judge what kind of monster this scale came from.¡± Liu Ming naturally did not object and after nodding, he brought out a small jade box. After opening it, the light green scale was quietly sitting there.

    Hu Chunniang took over the jade box and carefully took out the scale. With a glint in her eyes, she started to carefully look at it.

    After a couple of moments, the girl shook her head as ced the scale back into the jade box and replied to Liu Ming:

    ¡°I am extremely regretful and I can¡¯t recognize this scale. However, like what junior said, Xuan Zhi definitely isn¡¯t human.However, this thing is extremelyrge and if we just return the message back to the sect right now, it might not work out in our favor.¡±

    ¡°I thought like that too. Therefore, I haven¡¯t told too many people about this because if there are any mistakes, not only will we not have done good but rather have many misgivings.¡± Liu Ming agreed.

    ¡°Junior is quite experienced. How about this, let¡¯s not send the message back and first try to get some more evidence before sending a message back to the sect. That way there won¡¯t be another mistake!¡± The young woman thought for a second before replying.

    ¡°Since this matter involves the current emperor and the government, it definitely isn¡¯t something that you or me as Supervising Disciples can individually take care of. Once we get enough evidence, we can just hand it all to the sect.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°Alright. However, in order to receive evidence, we probably need to make contact with that Xuan Zhi emperor. Half a monthter is the ceremony for honoring ancestors. The person that I am under will go inside the pce and will definitely bring me along. At that time, I¡¯ll see what I can do and find some evidence within the pce.¡± The young woman suddenly thought of something as she replied.

    ¡°Senior Hu is under¡­.¡± Liu Ming paused before suddenly realizing and asking back.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Seventh Prince. A arrogant and wild fellow.¡± The young woman frowned.

    ¡°Seventh Prince, if it¡¯s the ceremony for honoring ancestors by the Royal Family, he will definitely enter the pce. However, under such situations, the pce will be extremely guarded. Senior going in to collect evidence, wouldn¡¯t that be too dangerous¡­¡± Liu Ming thought about this before still being worried.

    ¡°One will not get tiger cubs unless one enters the tiger cave! If junior does not feel safe, why don¡¯t you try to get into the pce with me. If junior apanies me, then I would be at ease.¡± The young woman gave augh.

    ¡°Then whatever. I am currently a guest in name for the Hundred Spirit House. I fear that I won¡¯t be able to find my way into the pce.¡± Liu Ming cracked his mouth open for a smile.

    ¡°Is junior nning on making contact with the Third Marquis that has a rtionship with the Hundred Spirit House?¡± Hu Chunniang¡¯s smile disappeared as she asked.

    ¡°I do indeed have such ns. If I get close to that Third Marquis, me entering the pce shouldn¡¯t be too hard. What, is there something wrong with that?¡± Liu Ming heard something from her tone as his brow creased.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have specific evidence, this Third Marquis is not simple. I believe that he might have some connections with the ck Spirit Group?¡± The young woman paused for a second before speaking uncertainly.

    ¡°What, a connection with the ck Spirit Group?¡± Liu Ming was known to be cool but after hearing this, he gave a huge jump in fright.

    ¡°Yes, the person that I bribed saw ck Spirit Messengers walk into the Third Marquis House multiple times and ever since the ck Spirit Group appeared in Xuanjing, the Third Marquis has stayed within his house and not shown himself in public much. In addition, I¡¯ve heard rumors over the years that loose practitioners have entered the Third Marquis House but a portion of them never appeared again. It¡¯s really quiet suspicious.¡± The young woman said seriously.

    ¡°Thank you for senior¡¯s reminder. I know what to do.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened for a while before letting out a long breath.

    ¡°I also believe with Junior Qian¡¯s intelligence, managing this issue won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Hu Chunniang gave a lightugh.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, does Senior Hu know the situation of the other three Supervising Disciples and whether we should first talk to them.¡± Liu Ming thought of something else as he asked.

    ¡°Those three idiots! If Junior Qian doesn¡¯t want to one day be surrounded and killed by others like your senior, it¡¯s best if you forget that idea.¡± When the young woman heard this, her face was full of mockery.

 Chapter 201 â€“ Divine Secret Goddess

    Chapter 201 - Divine Secret Goddess

    ¡°What, are the people from the other three sects unreliable?¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°These three Supervising Disciples are not only unreliable, they might have even been bought off by certain factions. However, to be safe, I never made any contact with them. If junior doesn¡¯t believe me, you can make contact but if something happens, dont involve me in it.¡± Hu Chunniang gave a sneer.

    ¡°I understand. Senior can tell me their identities and I will be careful.¡± Liu Ming nodded and responded without a change in expression.

    ¡°Since junior is like that, I¡¯ll gift you the information about the three for free.¡± Hu Chunniang gave augh after hearing that.

    Afterwards, she fished out a paper and wrote a couple of lines on them with a Glyph Pen. Then, she threw it at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming grabbed it and after lowering his head to look at it a couple of time, he memorized it deep into his head. He then rubbed his hands together.

    ¡°Pu¡±. A wisp of fire appeared between the palms.

    The paper became dust instantly under the fire.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior said that you needed to buy the Mechanical Battle Armor on the auction in order for the Seventh Prince to curry favor to someone. What does this mean?¡± Liu Ming seemed to have thought of something.

    ¡°Oh, is junior also interested. However, this isn¡¯t a huge secret and junior doesn¡¯t know because you recently came to Xuanjing. Has junior ever heard the name of ¡®Divine Secret Goddess¡¯¡± The young woman gave a smallugh.

    ¡°This girl is a loose cultivator that appeared in the Hai Yue Country. It is said that she has the Divine Will Body and canmunicate with the will of the heavens and earth since she was alive. And she can calcte out the life of a person even to the point of pointing out where the fortunes of someone¡¯s life are and also turn disaster into fortune. At the start, no one believed her but after a couple of loose practitioners that she had predicted for had their predictions be true, the whole of Hai Yue Country became shocked. One of the most famous events was that a Late Perfection Spirit Apostle loose practitioner that was over thirty years old found a fortune under her guidance and sessfully condensed Symbol Qi to actually be a Spirit Master.¡± The young woman slowly said.

    ¡°Impossible, how could there be something like that?¡± Liu Ming heard these words and became shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. A lot of people heard this and had reactions simr to junior. However, the loose practitioner that condensed the Symbol Qi was known by many within the Hai Yue Country and he had no chance to be a Spirit Master. In addition, this loose practitioner became a follower to the Divine Secret Goddess as thanks. Many people witnessed this. In addition, when the girl first got her fame, the sects of the Hai Yue Country seemed to want to do something with her but they quieted down for some reason. With this, the fame of the Divine Secret Goddess becamerger andrger to the point where loose practitioners from other countries went to Hai Yue Country to have her predict the future for them. It is said that her predictions are quite reliable. Thus, this girl¡¯s fame has spread more and more. Even quite a few loose practitioners in the Da Xuan Country believe in this girl. Hehe, no matter if this girl has true skill or is faking it, she is indeed a mysterious character. In addition, a couple of months ago, she gave word that she would conduct a ¡®Divine Secret Meeting¡¯ and would help some lucky people to point them to their fortunes. However, the only method in entering this meeting is a mechanical object that satisfies it. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t even see her face.¡± Hu Chunniang gave augh.

    ¡°So that¡¯s it. Looks like the Seventh Prince and the Old Devil Shi both want to join this meeting and thus were so impatient on the auction to obtain mechanical objects. However, will Senior Hu also be in this Divine Secret Meeting?¡± Liu Ming said thoughtfully.

    ¡°If the Seventh Prince is attending, then I can¡¯t avoid it. In addition, I am also quite curious and I want to see what this Divine Secret Goddess is like to see if her predictions are so reliable.¡± The young woman said without emotion.

    ¡°After hearing Senior Hu¡¯s words, I am also quite interested.¡± Liu Ming muttered.

    ¡°If junior wants to join, then it won¡¯t be hard with the Mechanical Flying Ship. However, if you want for the Divine Secret Goddess to make a prediction for you, it is rumored that you must have anotherrge gift. So would Junior Qian really afford such arge expense?¡± Hu Chunniang gave a smallugh as she replied.

    ¡°Anotherrge gift¡­.. Ahem, then I¡¯ll decide at that time!¡± When Liu Ming heard this, he clenched his teeth.

    ¡°Hehe, we have left long enough. If we don¡¯t go back, there might some discerning people who will notice it. You don¡¯t have to contact me in the near future and if there are any matters, we can wait until the royal family¡¯s ceremony to honor their ancestors.¡± Hu Chunniang firstughed before bing serious.

    ¡°Rx, I know what to do.¡± LIu Ming naturally knew the meaning behind her words and gave a smile.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    The young woman nodded with satisfaction. With a single handed technique, she created a grey cloud under her foot and actually left immediately.

    Liu Ming stayed in the same ce as his face was full of thought. Obviously, he was digesting the information that he got.

    After a while, his expression loosened as if he had thought through something. With a stomp, he also rose up into the sky.

    ¡­..

    Three dayster.

    Liu Ming and Qian Ruping appeared on a path on the Immortal Dawn Mountain and walked towards the cave that he had rented.

    Not longter, he brought the young girl besides a small river that was slowly flowing.

    Although it was called a small river, it would be more urate to be called arge ¡°small stream¡±.

    Besides the small river was a patch of emerald green bamboo forest.

    Liu Ming gave a slight smile and brought the young girl next to the bamboo forest. Then, he found a green token and after pouring Fa Li into it, he waved it at the bamboo forest.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    From the token flew out a chain of light white inscriptions and disappeared in the bamboo forest with a sh.

    In the next moment, the bamboo forest started buzzing!

    The space before him gave an abnormal fluctuation and the sight before him disappeared with dots of white light.

    After the bamboo forest disappeared, it was reced by arge green rock wall in the distance.

    Underneath the rock wall, there was a rock door that had a few silver inscriptions on it.

    ¡°Ruping, this will be our new dwelling. In the next few years, we might be living here.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming turned around to give the young girl behind him augh.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. From now on, I can officially start training with Brother Ming.¡± Qian Ruping saw the sight before her as her eyes lit up and her face was full of excitement.

    Liu Ming gave a smile as he waved the token in his hand towards the rock door.

    Then, the silver inscriptions on the door lit up and the door slowly opened.

    Liu Ming brought the young girl as he walked forwards.

    Fifteen minutester, he ced the young girl at the dwelling and ced a couple of things that he had by his side down. Then, he appeared in a secret room of the cave by himself.

    With a motion of his body, he sat down at the futon. Then, his eyes shed as he thought about future ns.

    Not long ago, he had just said goodbyes to Qian Chao and Elder Mian to officially leave the Qian House.

    Now that the auction had sessfully met its end, the Gathering Wealth Building had lost quite a bit with the previous battle. In the near term, they couldn¡¯t do anything against the Hundred Spirit House. Thus, when he left, although Qian Chao felt quite disappointed, he did not actually block him.

    Of course, at this time, the poison on Qian Chao had also beenpletely removed.

    And when he left, unless somethingrge happened to the Hundred Spirit House, under normal circumstances, Owner Qian would follow the agreement and not easily send people to bother his cultivation.

    Of course, part of the reason Liu Ming came rushing to the Immortal Dawn Mountain was because his future ns needed to be hidden away from the eyes and ears of the Qian House but another part was because he nned to start learning alchemy from Fan Baizi quickly.

    The day before, he had already gone to Fai Baizi to take the first ss on the alchemy.

    However, at Fan Baizi¡¯s cave, this alchemy master didn¡¯t let him do anything. Rather, he talked about a bunch of the basics of alchemy along with his own experience in learning alchemy.

    Liu Ming had learned a small part of these things from books but he had not heard arge portion of Fan Baizi¡¯s lecture. Thus, he still benefited greatly.

    However, the next time, Fan Baizi would be personally instructing Liu Ming on the practical skills of alchemy.

    Of course, the costs of the materials for refining would be on Liu Ming.

    When Liu Ming thought about the problem of Spirit Stones, Liu Ming frowned.

    When he had auctioned off the three mechanical items, the Spirit Stones on him were lessened by more than half. In addition, he had to continually pay for the rent of the cave and alchemy material in the future. Thus, he would have to find methods to sell off the Spirit Materials that he wouldn¡¯t be using in order to gain a sum of Spirit Stones.

    After all, when he exited out of the secret realm, besides the Scarlet Dragon Skin, he had also stored rare Spirit Material within the Sumeru Conch.

    Of course, he had enough Spirit Stones to sustain him for a while and thus, he could dy on the selling of the Spirit Material.

    And if he really wanted to quietly train and learn alchemy in Xuanjing, he had to first solve the chaos in Xuanjing.

    Otherwise, if somethingrge happened in Xuanjing, a single line of him not doing his job properly would make him regret it.

    Thus, he could only hope that Hu Chunniang¡¯s journey into the pce would be sessful.

    As long as they had enough evidence, the sects would use lightning like force to sweep through Xuanjing and all of the trouble would solved.

 Chapter 202 â€“ Breaking Into the Palace at Night

    Chapter 202 - Breaking Into the Pce at Night

    Liu Ming thought about the ck Spirit Group and the Third Marquis House and felt a great headache.

    ording to what Hu Chunniang said, this Third Marquis might be the backing of the ck Spirit Group. The entire Third Marquis House might be the base of the ck Spirit Group.

    He had originally thought about sneaking into the house in order to investigate that secret, however, he could only put it on hold.

    Although his strength is much stronger than a normal Late Perfection Spirit Apostle, he didn¡¯t want to be discovered and be surrounded and attacked by over a dozen ck Spirit Messengers.

    With this, he didn¡¯t need to rush in going to the Third Marquis House and instead had to first verify that the disappearance of the previous Supervising Disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    As long as he could find evidence, he could wait until the reinforcement of the sect and then borrow the strength to sweep up the ck Spirit Group.

    At that time, without the ck Spirit Group messing things up, he could easily enter the Third Marquis¡¯ House.

    Although Liu Ming had a n in his heart, he still gave it a close thought to make sure that the n didn¡¯t have any major ws. Then, he let out a light breath and put it behind his mind.

    In the remaining time, he made a twisted his wrist and a thin white book appeared in his hands. The cover of the book had the words, ¡®Thirteen Puppet Tricks¡¯.

    This was a basic puppet technique book that he had bought in the underground market. The knowledge within the book didn¡¯t involve tooplex techniques and were basic and useful techniques to control puppets.

    Even people that had never practiced puppet techniques could easily start controlling puppets after reading the book.

    Of course, these controlling techniques were not able topare to Nine Enchantment Sect disciples and didn¡¯t touch upon any other side of puppet techniques.

    Those Nine Enchantment Sect disciples didn¡¯t only need to learn how to control puppets but also had to know how to refine and strengthen their techniques. They even needed to know how to fix damaged puppets with the least amount of time.

    However, Liu Ming knew the limitations of the book.

    He had bought this book because the puppet techniques in the book were easy to learn and control puppet beasts¡­.

    Liu Ming flipped through page after page of book and an expression of thought surfaced on his face.

    After an unknown amount of time, he closed the book in his hands. Then, he closed his eyes before shaking his sleeve to allow two light blue balls roll out.

    Liu Ming made a singled handed technique and opened his eyes to stare at the two balls. He then pointed towards the two balls.

    ¡°Pu, pu!¡±

    The two balls gave a tremble before it turned into a blur. With the blink of an eye, they turned into two blue wooden birds that each had four wings.

    These were the two puppets that he had gained after killing the guest for the Ninth Prince.

    Although these two wooden birds couldn¡¯tpare to the puppet beasts that the Core Disciples of the Nine Enchantment Sect, they were still rare items among loose cultivators.

    If he was able to control these with ease while fighting someone, he could add it as a flexible method to deal with enemies.

    Of course, the most important part was that getting familiar with the technique wouldn¡¯t take too many days.

    In the following time, Liu Ming muttered things as his ten fingers lightly fluttered without stopping. The two blue wooden birds followed Liu Ming¡¯s fingers and started to rise up shakily. Then, it started flying up and down in the sealed room.

    In the next half month, Liu Ming learned alchemy under the guidance of Fan Baizi as he kept practicing and getting familiar with controlling techniques for the two wooden puppets.

    Unknowingly, it came to the day for the royal family to honor their ancestors that Hu Chunniang talked about.

    Although this woman said that he only needed to wait for the news, when Liu Ming thought about it some more, he quietly left the Immortal Dawn Mountain at noon.

    For some reason, he felt that Hu Chunniang¡¯s journey wouldn¡¯t be sessful and that he should prepare some methods to support her.

    When he appeared near a tea house near the pce, he had already turned into arge and sturdy man that had a fearsome face.

    Liu Ming drank a pot of tea as he waited in the tea house.

    Xuanjing¡¯s pce was ced quite cleverly. One side touched upon argeke that was quite famous in Xuanjing, another side was next to the barracks for the Xuanjing inner guards, another side was the area where the various families of the royal family such as the princes lived and thest side was the side with the pce doors that faced the center of Xuanjing.

    Liu Ming¡¯s current ce was on that side. The other three sides either had many restrictions or were guarded heavily.

    If Hu Chunniang seeded and needed to leave the pce, she would probably escape from this side.

    Time went by slowly!

    Liu Ming sat in the tea house and could even barely hear themotion with the high walls of the pce. It seemed like the royal family¡¯s ceremony had sessfully started.

    At this time, near the pce appeared team after team of patrolling armored guards.

    Looks like because of the ceremony, the security of the entire pce had been beefed up.

    Liu Ming tasted the tea without changing his expression and he took four hours to drink a single pot of tea.

    When three pots of tea were drank up, the sky hadpletely darkened.

    Liu Ming felt out a silver and ced it on the table as he left the tea house without any expressions.

    After the time that it took to eat a meal, Liu Ming gave himself an Invisibility Glyph before appearing near an exit of a street not too far away from the tea house. Heid upon the wall as he watched the pce without moving.

    After themotion in the day, the pce seemed extremely quiet at night. Besides the asional ¡°bang bang¡± noise, there were no other noises.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t impatient after hearing this and stayed in the same ce without saying anything.

    After an unknown amount of time, a huge noise that roared across the earth came from the pce. Then, a clear noise came out as a shocking wave of Sword Qi came out from the center of the pce.

    Immediately afterwards, the entire pce went into an uproar. Under bright lights and fires, countless guards surged out from various ces in the pce. They all ran towards the ce where the Sword Qi erupted.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and didn¡¯t immediately act.

    As a result, after a couple moments and waves of explosion sounds, a Sword Qi rose into the sky again in the pce. It was quite close to the walls of the pce.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming moved without hesitation and moved towards the tall walls of the pce like a ghost.

    His body moved and soundlessly appeared atop the high wall. His two eyes looked at the most chaotic region and found a white shadowing towards the wall with two cold Sword Qis.

    Besides the white shadow were over a dozen of cultivators that were of different levels and were using Practitioner Weapons to wildly attack the white shadow.

    Although these attacks couldn¡¯t break the defense of the white shadow, they still made it¡¯s movement speed much slower and did not allow it to break out of the encirclement.

    At this time, from far ces, Gold Spirit Guests were urging clouds toe.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t have any hesitation and moved, turning into a ck shadow that ran straight to the middle of the battle.

    At this time, all of the cultivators and guards were absorbed by the white shadow. They didn¡¯t even notice that an unfamiliar person appear next to them.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was quite surprised and made hand techniques without another word. Then, sparks started to form in front of him as a scarlet fireball appeared out of nowhere. With a single turn, it became as big as a water jug as a searing heat emanated from it.

    With this, the nearby cultivators all took notice.

    One of them quickly turned around and after seeing the huge fireball in Liu Ming¡¯s hands, he could not help but be shocked.

    ¡°Who are you, why have I not seen you before¡­ Not good, this thief has apanion waiting.¡±

    The person only asked two sentences before he realized the situation and started yelling.

    However, at this time, Liu Ming¡¯s wrist flicked as therge fireball made a humming sound to shoot towards the crowd of people.

    With the warning, the other cultivators saw what was happening and could not continue to surround and attack the white shadow. They all shouted as they jumped backwards.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The fireball exploded within the crowd and turned into raging mes that spread out in all directions. In addition, a fire cloud that was shaped simr to an mushroom rose up into the sky.

    Two Gold Spirit Guests who moved slower than others were covered by the fire cloud, were instantly turned into dust after giving a blood curling scream. In addition, the dozen or so practitioner guards around them also did not avoid the same fate.

    The white shadow too this opportunity tobine the two swords and actually turned into a huge Sword Qi that escaped from within the fire cloud and arrived next to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Junior Qian, go quickly. The pce has strong people of the Sea Race. I have been wounded by their ambush and must go to a quiet ce to heal.¡± The white shadow was a woman who had a white bone mask. After seeing Liu Ming¡¯s face clearly, she first paused before realizing something as she quickly said in a low voice.

    It was Hu Chunniang¡¯s voice.

    However, once this girl said these two sentences, she gave a muffled grunt as she opened her mouth and let out a mouthful of ck blood which dyed most of her white dress red. Then, she stumbled before falling down.

    ¡°Sea Race!¡±

    Liu Ming was shocked when he heard this but with a twist of his sleeve, he caught Hu Chunniang by her waist and with a pull, he pulled her into his embrace.

    Hu Chunniang¡¯s body was quiet soft without any resistance. It was obvious that they did not know anything anymore.

    Liu Ming stomped without hesitation and flew outside of the walls of the pce like a bolt from a bow.

    At this time, the Gold Spirit Guests that retreated quickly gave chase in anger.

    However, Liu Ming, who had already taken the Levitation Grass, had speed that was much quicker than the normal person¡¯s expectations. With a couple of blurs, he escaped out of the walls of the pce.

    By the time the other Gold Spirit Guests chased to the pce walls, Liu Ming had already disappeared among the surrounding buildings.

    Their faces could not help but look at each other!

    ¡°Immediately block the four doors. That intruder has already been wounded and cannot leave Xuanjing in the short term.¡± At this time, a cold voice sounded from behind them.

    These Gold Spirit Guests were shocked and when they looked back, they saw arge man with blue hair and a purple beard who was looking at them coldly.

    ¡°Yes, Commander Qiu! We will immediately notify the guards of the four gates and lock them!¡± A practitioner guard that seemed to have quite a high standing immediately took one step forward as he responded.

 Chapter 203 â€“ Seriously Wounded

    Chapter 203 - Seriously Wounded

    ¡°When I came, I heard that the one who broke into the pce had even disturbed the emperor. First form a couple of groups to capture the intruder and hispanion. I will go back into the pce and make sure that no one takes advantage of someone doing harm to the emperor.¡± The blue haired and purple bearded man was naturally the Gold Spirit Guest Qiu Longzhi who spoke with a low voice.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do so immediately.¡± The practitioner guard answered before giving out orders.

    At this time, the other Gold Spirit Guests followed the orders and formed various teams as they chased out of the pce.

    Qiu Longzhi lowered his voice as he ordered someone else a couple of sentences before turning around and bringing a couple of his trusted cultivators to head towards the inner pce.

    After a while, he passed through various sentries and finally arrived at a very exquisite small hall. Inside, the lights covered every shadow as a hundred or so silver armored guards stood outside. Each of them had knives and armor and blocked the entrance in tows without the slightest intention of giving way for Qiu Longzhi.

    ¡°Qiu Longzhi, here to greet the emperor? Are you alright?!¡± Qiu Longzhi stood before the armored guards as his eyes shed and he yelled towards the hall.

    ¡°Commander Qiu, I am fine, only shocked by the intruder. A little rest will do. As for that intruder that has barged into the pce, have you caught her?¡± A voice that was loud but without strength sounded within the hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that emperor is fine. The intruder was originally going to be caught but unfortunately, there was someone that reinforced the intruder. Thus, they were able to escape. However, be at ease, I have already sent people to lock the four doors and sent extra men to chase them. I believe that we will get news soon. In addition, does emperor know the true appearance of the intruder and the reason for entering the pce?¡±Qiu Longzhi replied unhurriedly.

    ¡°No, she was bumped into by me and kept her mask on so how could I have seen her face. Hmph, are you suspecting me?¡± The voice within the hall suddenly lowered.

    ¡°I would not dare to do so. I am only afraid that the intruder entered the pce with some evil intent and also hadpanions that are still hidden within the pce.¡± Although Qiu Longzhi said that he was wrong, the gaze that he shot at the hall had a trace of suspicion.

    If he didn¡¯t hear wrong, the voice in the hall seemed to be a bit weak.

    However, the emperor Xuan Zhi was also a practitioner and if he was just ¡°shocked¡±, he would not be in this state.

    Obviously, this emperor was hiding something to him.

    ¡°Oh, so Commander Qiu was asking with loyal heart. Then I won¡¯t me you! However, this intruder is quite bold and entered the pce to disturb me. You must catch this person dead or alive! Go do that.¡± The male voice within the hall rxed slightly before he clenched his teeth and ordered.

    ¡°Yes, I will do so! However, just in case, I¡¯ll leave a couple of my underlings here to reinforce the security.¡± Qiu Longzhi answered but after his eyes looked around, he added an extra sentence.

    ¡°No need to so. I have already had Commander Wu gather the Gold Spirit Guests underlings. Commander Qiu, all you need to do is focus on catching the intruder.¡± Emperor Xuan Zhi within the hall¡¯s voice lowered again.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will be at ease.¡± When Qiu Longzhi heard this, he was first surprised before he showed an expression of obedience.

    Immediately afterwards, he brought his trusted cultivators to leave.

    ¡°Boss Qiu, something¡¯s wrong. I just went to scouted. Rumor is that a maid first heard the emperor give a scream before the intruder ran from the emperor with one of the swords full of blood. In addition, with the pce in such disarray, how could themanders that have gone into a retreat not even attempt toe out. In addition, the emperor doesn¡¯t seem to have the intention of punishing them either. This is quite strange.¡± An skinny old man with triangr eyes walked before Qiu Longzhi as he said in a soft voice.

    ¡°I naturally saw what was wrong but I can¡¯t forcefully enter the residence of the emperor. How about this, I¡¯ll go with people to find the intruders while you secretly have a couple men looking over the inner ce. Let me know of any movements.¡± Qiu Longzhi said with a dark face.

    ¡°Boss Qiu can rx. I know what to do.¡± The old man with triangr eyes nodded in understanding.

    Thus, momentster, the people had once again arrived before teh ace walls.

    When Qiu Longzhi¡¯s gaze saw a patch of ck blood on the ground, he waved over a guard and asked him a couple of sentences. Then, his face lit up with surprise.

    With a shake of his sleeve, a small golden dog the size of a fist flew out. Qiu Longzhi then made a couple techniques and said a couple of words. With that, the small golden dog circled around the ck blood a couple of times before jumping in a certain direction.

    ¡°Go, follow the Spirit Hound! The blood stain was from the intruder and as long as the intruder is within a hundred miles, the intruder will not escape my Thousand Mile Hound¡¯s tracking.¡± Qiu Longzhi said with a savage face as he followed the others behind the small hound.

    ¡­..

    At the same time, in the hall surrounded by the silver armored guards.

    The owner of Xuanjing, Xuan Zhi was currently sitting on arge bed with a pale face. To his side, one of his arms were actually gone.

    Behind him, a pair of jade like hands supported his back as a light blue Fa Li poured into his body.

    The owner of these hands was Queen Dong!

    As the blue light poured into Xuan Zhi¡¯s body increased, he showed an extremely painful expression. Suddenly, blue light shed from his cut off arm and countless blood vessels twisted together as they grew. It vaguely was in the shape of a brand new arm.

    After the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, Xuan Zhi gave a low roar. Blue light shed on his new arm as it restored as good as new.

    Besides being whiter than before, the arm was no different from the one before.

    ¡°Alright. I have helped you dissolve the Spirit Pill¡¯s medicinal effects to make this new arm. This way, when you go to the imperial court in two days, you will not be suspected. However, how could you be so careless. To actually let that human cultivator see you when you were transforming and have lost an arm.¡± Queen Dong retracted her hands as she spoke with a little annoyance.

    ¡°How would I know that there would be cultivators disguised as my maids to enter my dwelling. Usually, I kill the mortal maids that have seen my transformation. However, if not for the two Sea Race guards that mother had sent by my side, I¡¯m afraid that I might have died this time.¡± Xuan Zhi said with an extremely dark face.

    ¡°Hmph, when I sent those two to protect you before, you were quite annoyed. Now you know their benefits. These two are servants that have served our Dong family for their lives. You are my son and they would obviously be loyal to you.¡± Queen Dong nced at Xuan ZHi before saying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore mother. I did not know much before and now I know that I am wrong. However, although the two guards are strong, the intruder also had apanion. Them running out alone would not have any problems right?¡± Xuan Zhi gave a bitter smile as he asked with worry.

    ¡°This, you can be at ease. That intruder was struck by their exclusive secret technique and is probably almost dead now. Even with anpanion, they will not be a match for the two guards. However, when the intruder escaped out, the method that the intruder used was quite strange. It seemed like mainstream Sword Cultivation and he does not seem like a normal loose cultivator! Could it be that the intruder is a woman cultivator of the Heavenly Moon Sect?¡± Queen Dong paused before she opened her mouth, guessing Hu Chunnaing¡¯s true identity correctly.

    ¡°What, is it cultivators of the Heavenly Moon Sect? Have therge sects found out our matter.¡± Xuan Zhi was frightened as his face turned pale with a ¡°shua¡± sound.

    ¡°If the Heavenly Moon Sect and the other four sects have gotten word, they would have sent Spirit Masters level existences to sweep through the entire Xuanjing. Why would they send a mere Spirit Apostle and risk alerting us. We cannot exclude the fact that this person identally received some kind of Sword Cultivation legacy and is thus able to perform techniques of Sword Cultivators.¡± Queen Dong thought before shaking her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s most likely the case. However, mother, I still have not been able to find out who is the Supervising Disciple for the Heavenly Moon Sect. Could it be her who invaded our pce tonight?¡± Xuan Zhi gave a long sigh before thinking of something and saying seriously.

    ¡°The Supervising Disciple for the Heavenly Moon Sect? Yes, there is that possibility. Whatever, no matter that woman¡¯s true identity, if she is dead, there won¡¯t be many problems. In half a year, our race¡¯s ns will start. At that time, even if the five sects hear word of us, they won¡¯t have time to deal with us.¡± Queen Dong first nodded before giving a cold sneer.

    ¡°I hope that I canst for another half year.¡± When Xuan Zhi heard this, his face changed before he finally gave a bitterugh.

    ¡­..

    Liu Ming carried the young woman as he flew between the the silent alleys. Within a couple of moments, he was far from the pce and he plunged into a bamboo forest between two alleys.

    The bamboo forest had a small stone pavilion within it and besides the two alleys, there were no other exits.

    This ce was somewhere that he had choosen and not only was it extremely remote, there would definitely not be any people around this ce.

    Once he entered the stone pavilion, he ced the young woman on the ground before removing her mask.

    Immediately, a face as white as jade and extremely pretty appeared before his eyes. However, the two cheeks were scarlet and her lips were jet ck and cracking at various ces.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank as he pressed his hands on the girl¡¯s forehead.

 Chapter 204 â€“ First Fight with the Sea Race

    Chapter 204 - First Fight with the Sea Race

    Her body temperature was also extremely high as she felt like a furnace!

    Liu Ming¡¯s brows furrowed and after looking at the jet ck lips of the woman, he suddenly took out his cyan short sword. Then, he made a slight cut to one of the fingers to see that a drop of ck blood that had a pungent roll out.

    With this, his face really changed.

    After thinking, he found a couple of medicinal bottles and shoved a couple of different pills into the mouth of the young woman. Then, he moved her chin to have her swallow them even while she was unconscious.

    After doing all of this, Liu Ming put away the medicinal bottles and then found a Glyph on him to press onto the young woman.

    With a ¡°pu¡±, a white light barrier appeared on Hu Chunniang and protected her within.

    At this time, he calmly turned around and emotionless spoke to a patch of bamboo forest to his side:

    ¡°You two could really keep your cool to have followed me here and still resisted from attacking me?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you could actually see through our concealment techniques. Looks like we have underestimated you. Brother Wei, let¡¯s show ourselves.¡± A hoarse male voice sounded from the bamboo forest as a blue light shed to reveal two men with long grey robes.

    One of them was quiterge and had a handsome face. The other was quite short with white freckles on his face, making him look extremely ugly.

    However, although these two were such pr opposites, when they stood in front of Liu Ming, there was a strange feeling of extreme harmony.

    ¡°You don''t need to try to save this woman. She has already been poisoned with a special poison from our techniques. Besides our special cure, there are no other cures. Your pills will merely make her feel more pain.¡± The handsome man looked at Hu Chunniang before replying.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Wei is correct. If you don¡¯t want to end up like her, you should slit your own throat and save us the trouble.¡± The shorter man opened his mouth to say extremely sharp and sarcastic words. This was also the hoarse voice from before.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there must be the cure in your hands. As long as I kill you two, I will be able to save mypanion.¡± When Liu Ming heard this, not only did he his face not change, his eyes narrowed.

    ¡°What, kill us with only you?¡± The short man heard this and let out an ear piercingugh while his face was full of sarcasm.

    Although the handsome man didn¡¯t speak, the ridicule in his eyes showed that he felt this situation hrious.

    ¡°It¡¯s Xuanjing and I have to take care of two Late Spirit Apostles at once. Look slike I can only make this a quick fight.¡± Liu Ming disregarded those two as he tore off the two leather pouchs at his waist before throwing it forward.

    ¡°Pu, pu.¡±

    The two leather pouches twisted in the air before a white and ck shadow flew out. They separated andnded on the ground, transforming into a bone scorpion that was quite a few yards long and a loose haired, green horned male head.

    ¡°What is this? Watch out, this person seems to hard to fight!¡± The two obviously didn¡¯t recognize the White Bone Scorpion or the Flying Head. Thus, after seeing them, they all paused. However, the handsome man immediately felt the strong aura of the two and after his face change, he warned hispanion.

    ¡°I know without you saying. Looks like we won¡¯t be able to kill him if it''s us alone. Old rules, we can only join forces.¡± The short man looked at the White Bone Scorpion and the Flying Head before bing serious and with a flick of his wrist, a silver shell appeared in his hand.

    As for the handsome man, both his wrists flicked as two short light green sticks appeared.

    However, at this time, a savage glint appeared in the Flying Head¡¯s eyes and he attacked first.

    The demon head¡¯s hair suddenly grew forward and turned into arge that went to cover the short man.

    At the same time, the bone scorpion¡¯s tail hit the ground as it lunged towards the handsome man.

    Whether it was the Flying Head or the White Bone Scorpion, the power of the attacks was beyond their expectations.

    ¡°Use thebining technique.¡± When the short man saw this, he gave a low roar and used the silver shell. Arge amount of blue light flew out and with a blur, it turned into a thick water cover that covered the two.

    At the same time, the handsome man took a deep breath and swung the two short sticks in his hand. Waves of green ripples came out and disappeared into the water cover.

    In the next moment, the water cover gained a crystal like green light to it.

    At this time, the White Bone Scorpion was already near the water cover and it first opened its mouth to let out a huge puff of purple poisonous gas. Then, its tail hook spun and turned into dozens of ck lines that shot out.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The purple gasnded on the water cover and corroded over half of the water cover¡¯s green luster.

    Then, the dozen of so ck lines hit the same spot.

    ¡°Hua!¡± Not only did the green crystal light disappear, the water cover even started to shake crazily.

    Then, the two ws of the White Bone Scorpion raised up and crashed into the water cover with its whole body. With a blur, it actually passed through and neared the handsome man in a second.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The handsome man could not believe his eyes.

    The defensive barrier was releasedbining their unique ability and special Totems in their hands.

    Normally, even if it was three to four Late Perfection Spirit Apostles, they would be able to hold for at least fifteen minutes. However, it couldn¡¯t even defend against a poisonous bug.

    Scared, the handsome man knew that it was toote to dodge. He could only put the two sticks before him in a cross and also roar out!

    The man¡¯s lower body also had a blue sh as it transformed into a green fish tail. At the same time, small scales appeared on the two sides of his face.

    The handsome young man that had transformed had his Fa Li add by half. With the crossing of the two sticks, the green light started to appear greatly.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    When the White Bone Scorpion and the two short green sticks hit each other, its body flew backwards andnded heavily on the water cover.

    The bone scorpion gave a strange cry as it made a roll and used the force from hitting the cover to lunge back.

    This time, the handsome man did not dare underestimate it. The short sticks in his hands turned into a ball of green light as he fought with the White Bone Scorpion.

    On the other side, the short man was furiously using his silver shell while silently cursing.

    The Flying Head¡¯s hair that made a covered the water cover and although it was held up for a while, the cover shone a crazy green light and the areas where the made contact with the water cover made ¡°chi chi¡± sounds. Faintly,yers of green gas were spreading into the water cover and continuously weakening its defensive abilities.

    At the same time, the Flying Head neared water cover with a sh and opened its mouth. Its long tongue was like a whip that furiously shot around¡­

    The water cover gave a lot of shudders as it seemed to disappear at anytime.

    The short man was shocked and also showed his fish parts as he used his silver shell. He didn¡¯t even have time to take out any other totems or use other techniques.

    Otherwise, if the Fa Li to his silver shell was too little for just a second, the cover would break and he would die.

    However, at this time, the handsome man pushed back the White Bone Scorpion once again before finally being able to take a break. He quickly opened his mouth and spit out a small light blue g.

    He quickly threw out his two short sticks and pushed the White Bone Scorpion back. Then, he grabbed the small g and showed a savage face before he was about to use it.

    However, at this time, Liu Ming, who stood before the stone pavilion, emitted arge explosion sound!

    Then, the handsome man felt a green light sh before him as a huge Wind de that was over ten yards long flew near him.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The handsome man was extremely shocked and without another choice, he stuck the small blue g within himself. At the same time, his waist shook as his entire body became somewhat translucent.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The huge Wind de cut the handsome man in two without any resistance.

    However, in the next moment, a strange scene urred.

    The handsome man first showed a face of pain before giving a low roar. Then, his top and bottom half of the translucent body came together. As he gave a twist, the two halves miraculously connected back together.

    Then, blue light shone from the wound and the man returned back to normal. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of blood.

    The handsome man then let out a huge breath. He was about to open his mouth and spit out the small blue g.

    However, at this time, a sound like a mosquito buzzing rang in his ears!

    A emerald green thin needle shed and in the moment that the man rxed, it turned into a green streak that entered its ears and disappeared. Then, with a sh, it exited out of the other ear.

    A blood curling scream!

    The handsome man fell dead with his face ckened.

    To the other side, the short man was extremely scared when he saw this. Biting his tongue, he spit out a couple mouthfuls of Essence Blood.

    But before he could cast any spells, the White Bone Scorpion moved and appeared before him like a ghost. Then, it opened its mouth and a chunk of purple gas pushed onto his face.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The short man suddenly used his silver shell to smack the bone scorpion. At the same time, he covered his face and his body became a blur as he turned into seven or eight shadows that escaped outwards.

    However, at this time, another shadow appeared before one of the shadows and Liu Ming had actually appeared like a ghost. The cyan sword in his hand shook before a cold sh appeared and cut the shadow from the middle.

    Blood poured from the shadow and it was the real body of the short man.

    However, at this moment, he had turned into a corpse that couldn¡¯t move.

 Chapter 205 â€“ Escape

    Chapter 205 - Escape

    These two Sea Race Late Spirit Apostles had extreme bad luck.

    Normally, those two not only had their special Sea Race technique, they also had theirbining techniques that would allow themselves to fight against cultivators that were far above them in terms of level.

    However, they met Liu Ming who had the Flying Head and the White Bone Scorpion.

    The two pets had strange attacks while their strength was far above a normal Late Perfection Spirit Apostle. In addition, there was Liu Ming who was watching from the side.

    This was equal to three extremely power Late Perfection Spirit Apostles attacking those two.

    In addition, the two underestimated Liu Ming. Besides the defensive technique that they casted together, they were not able to usebination techniques due to the fact that they were separated and suppressed by the Flying Head and the White Bone Scorpion.

    In this situation, Liu Ming found a time to use his Emerald Shadow Needle to ambush them at the right time. With this, how could they have not been defeated.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze swept across the fish tails of the two before frowning and whispering to himself:

    ¡°They are of the Sea Race? This is messy!¡±

    Although he said such things, he still moved to the two corpses and bent down to search them. Not only did he take the silver shell, small blue g and the two short green sticks, he also found two leather pouches, a couple of medicinal bottles and a ck bead that didn¡¯t have any specialities.

    Liu Ming picked out the medicinal bottles and opened them to take a sniff of each one. Immediately, he put away three of the bottles and took the remaining two to Hu Chunniang.

    At this time, she was still unconscious within the light cover. In addition, her breath had be weakerpared to before.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart quickened as he moved into the light cover with no resistance.

    With a flick of his wrist, a cold sh appeared.

    The short sword made two wounds of about an inch each on Hu Chunniang¡¯s wrist. The ck blood from within started to pour out.

    Liu Ming then poured out one yellow and one red pill from the two bottles and crushed them before cing them on the wound. Then, he stared at the wound without blinking.

    Momentster, nothing changed with the wound that was covered by the yellow powder. However, the wound that the red powder covered started to bleed blood that was bing more red while the strange smell also became faint.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was extremely happy. Immediately, he found a Glyph on him and after pressing it on the young woman¡¯s wrist, the two wounds started to heal under a green light.

    At the same time, he poured out another red pill from the medicinal bottle and shoved it into the young woman¡¯s mouth.

    In the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, Hu Chunniang¡¯s breathing steadied while her jet ck lips seemed to lighten slightly.

    With this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart became at ease.

    Then, Liu Ming put away the medicinal bottles and walked out of the light cover. He raised his hand and a fireball shot out, turning the handsome man¡¯s corpse into dust.

    However, when he was about to use the same method to dispose of the short man¡¯s corpse, he suddenly thought of something.

    Liu Ming took out his short sword and with a cold sh, he cut off the tail of the short man.

    Then, he fished out a one time use Storage Glyph and waved it at the fish tail. The fishtail immediately turned into a white light that was sucked into the glyph.

    After doing all of that, Liu Ming¡¯s expression rxed and his other hand raised up to turn the corpse into a fireball.

    However, when he turned around and was walking back to the stone pavilion, his face suddenly changed and he looked towards a certain direction in the bamboo forest. An expression of surprise crept onto his face.

    ¡°There¡¯s another group of people and they seem to being straight here. What is going on. Is it that there was something done to Hu Chunnaing.¡±

    Liu Ming muttered as he did not hesitate anymore. With a blur, he appeared besides the young woman. At the same time, he pointed outwards.

    Immediately, the light cover surrounding them disappeared.

    Liu Ming lowered himself to hug them and dug out another yellow glyph. After showing an expression of slight pain, he put the glyph onto himself.

    WIth a ¡°pu¡± sound, the glyph exploded and countless yellow inscriptions flew out. In a mere instant, these inscriptions covered both Liu Ming and the young woman.

    Liu Ming made another hand sign and he and the young woman soundlessly sunk into the earth.

    This was the Earth Escape Glyph.

    Although the effect of the glyph wasn¡¯t too long and one could not move too quickly underground along with a wealth of ws, the glyph was a perfect method to escape and avoid enemy detection.

    As Liu Ming tunneled underground and was slowly walking under a yellow light cover with the young woman in his arms, a small golden hound appeared in the bamboo forest. After a couple of howls, seven to eight figures also shed into the forest.

    They were Qiu Longzhi and the his trusted cultivators.

    At this time, the golden hound had reached the stone pavilion where Huang Chunniang had previouslyid. After making a couple of circles, it pounced on the area where Liu Ming and the young woman had disappeared underground and after using its paws to dig at the earth, it started barking at Qiu Longzhi and his underlings.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, has the Thousand Mile Hound lost them?¡± One of the cultivators asked curiously as he saw this scene.

    ¡°The Thousand Mile Hound has a great nose and won¡¯t lose its target under normal circumstances. Looking at the manner its acting, the two seemed to have stayed here for a while before their scent disappeared in the earth. It¡¯s very likely that the two ran underground.¡± Qiu Longzhi seemed extremely familiar with the manner of the golden hound and after seeing its actions, he said with confidence.

    ¡°Going underground. These two are actually proficient in Earth Escape Techniques!¡± Another cultivator heard this and eximed out loud.

    ¡°Hmph, why must they be proficient in Earth Escape Techniques. One Earth Escape Glyph can achieve the same results. Looks like we will have to wait here. I don¡¯t believe that they will keep using the Earth Escape Technique until he exits Xuanjing. As long as theye out, the Thousand Mile Hound will discover them again.¡± Qiu Longzhi said confidently.

    ¡°Boss Qiu is correct. Then we¡¯ll wait here. Huh, looking at this ce, it seems that the two of them fought someone here but it seems like the fight was extremely quick!¡± A middle aged man that was wearing a white robe first nodded before he looked around and observed.

    The others also looked and found that the ground was indeed quite messy with many holes.

    Some of the ones with strong mental strengths also used their conscious to sweep around the surroundings and felt a residue spirit power and nodded in agreement.

    Qiu Longzhi looked around the surrounding ground and then grabbed the air. Immediately, something shot out from the ground and after a sh, it was caught by Qiu Longzhi.

    It was actually a light green scale!

    Themander of Gold Spirit Guests looked at the scale before putting it under his nose to spell. Suddenly, his face changed greatly.

    ¡°Boss Qiu, have you found something?¡± One of the underlings who was observing Qiu Longzhi asked after seeing this.

    ¡°Nothing, it is not of importance. I merely thought of something. The ones that fought with these two, were they the groups that we sent out earlier?¡± Qiu Longzhi seemingly carelessly ced the scale away and responded with a normal expression.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If they were our men, they should have sent out an aid signal long ago. How could they do something where we can¡¯t even find their corpses or any survivors.¡± Another cultivator smiled and replied.

    ¡°Yes, I hope so. These two intruders are not normal people. Otherwise, they would not have been able to escape the pce while being attacked by so many people. When we corner them, everyone must be alert and not underestimate them.¡± Qiu Longzhi seriously warned his underlings.

    ¡°Boss can be at ease, we are different from those trash and definitely won¡¯t make the same mistake.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Boss Qiu! When we see those two, we don¡¯t say anything useless and use the Fallen Spirit g to first trap them within.¡±

    Qiu Longzhi¡¯s trusted cultivators all started talking after hearing such words.

    Qiu Longzhi nodded and walked into the stone pavilion and sat on one of the stone benches.

    ¡­..

    At this time, Liu Ming was already seven to eight miles away from the bamboo forest. As he used the glyph to slowly move forward, he also kept on searching for something on the young woman.

    A whileter, he paused and said to himself:

    ¡°That¡¯s strange, it doesn¡¯t seem like there¡¯s been a tracking mark on her. If that¡¯s the case then those chasing should have a special method to lock onto Hu Chunnaing. That¡¯s going to be annoying.¡±

    Liu Ming said this while his face showed that he was pondering something. After a while, he shook his head and muttered.

    ¡°Whatever, I¡¯ll just do it regardless.¡±

    Then, Liu MIng took out a couple of medicinal bottles and opened the covers before pouring them on the youngdy.

    As a result, white powder flew out of one bottle, a clear liquid out of another and finally, thest bottle poured out a pungent ck smoke.

    The three all disappeared into Liu Ming and the young woman¡¯s body.

    After doing all of those, Liu Ming¡¯s expression rxed slightly.

    After he went forward another ten or so miles, the yellow light cover started to dim and he made a hand technique without hesitation. Then, he hugged the young woman as he went up.

    The yellow light shed and Liu Ming with the young woman appeared into a corner in an alley.

    At this time, the sky had turned extremely dark and entire alley was quiet without so much as a single human shadow.

    Liu Ming looked around and made sure that there weren¡¯t any ambushes before he took out two Invisibility Glyphs and ced them onto himself and the young woman. This made them two seem like transparent shadows as they ran toward the Immortal Dawn Mountain.

 Chapter 206 â€“ Real Appearance

    Chapter 206 - Real Appearance

    When he was a couple of miles from Immortal Dawn Mountain, he did not immediately go up the mountain. Instead he first hid himself into an alley that did not have anyone in it and waited there for almost an hour to make sure that there was no one tailing him. Only then did he bring the young woman with him back to his cave.

    Although there were practitioners that guarded the mountain for Immortal Dawn Mountain, for Liu Ming, avoiding them was an easy act.

    In the time it takes to eat a meal, Liu Ming brought Hu Chunniang back to his cave.

    However, to be safe, he left the White Bone Scorpion at the entrance of the cave and if anyone approached, it would warn him.

    When he came back, Qian Ruping was already asleep in her room.

    Liu Ming naturally would not wake the girl. Instead, he brought the young woman to his own room and ced her on his bed. Then, he carefully looked at the woman.

    At this time, the jet ck color in Hu Chunniang¡¯s lips had disappeared and at the same time, the red flush in her face was also gone.

    However, after Liu Ming looked for a while, he suddenly frowned and said:

    ¡°Senior Hu, since you are already awake, there is no need for you to keep pretending.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, how did junior find out that I was awake.¡± The young woman that seemed asleep suddenly twitched her eyelids and with a small smile, she opened her eyes.

    ¡°When I came, I needed to be careful of enemy tracking. Thus, I didn¡¯t pay too much attention to senior¡¯s strangeness. However, at this point, if Senior Hu still wants to fake being unconscious then how could you hide from my detection. However, when did Senior Hu wake up?¡± Liu Ming sighed as he asked.

    ¡°When junior¡¯s hands were going up and down me, I was obviously woken up.¡± Hu Chunniang¡¯s stared at Liu Ming¡¯s face as she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Ahem, I would hope that senior doesn¡¯t me me! I had no choice either. In order to prevent others from chasing us, I had to do that.¡± Liu Ming heard this and gave a slight cough. At the same time, an awkwardness surfaced on his face.

    ¡°I naturally understand the reason. Otherwise, once I woke up, I would have not been so respectful with you. However, no matter what, I was taken advantage of. Junior must give me an response!¡± Hu Chunniang still stared at Liu Ming without blinking and said without smiling.

    ¡°What kind of response does Senior Hu want?¡± Liu Ming heard this and paused slightly.

    ¡°Junior true name is Liu Ming right?¡± Hu Chunniang did not answer directly and changed the subject to ask something else.

    ¡°Looks like Senior Hu has asked the sect about me!¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming frowned.

    ¡°Besides the Earth Spiritual Pulse disciple that is currently preparing to advance to the realm of Spirit Master in an retreat, there are no other newly advanced Core Disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect that have safely returned from the secret realm. I really can¡¯t think of anyone else that has as strong of a strength as you.¡± Hu Chunniang slightly smiled as she replied.

    ¡°Since senior has already recognized me, I don¡¯t have a reason to deny it. I am called Liu Ming.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed before he admitted it.

    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, junior appearance definitely isn¡¯t your original appearance. Could you let me see it.¡± When Hu Chunniang heard Liu Ming agree, she said with a smile.

    ¡°My original appearance was not something secretive anyways. If senior would like to see it, there is no problem.¡± This time, Liu Ming paused before slowly nodding.

    Then, he made a single hand sign and then rubbed his face.

    Immediately, crisp gabeng sounds sounded. At the same time, his face blurred and he turned into a pale normal youth. He looked a whole seven to eight years younger than before.

    ¡°This is the original appearance of Junior Liu. It¡¯s quite ordinary.¡± Hu Chunniang circled Liu Ming a couple of times before starting to appraise Liu Ming¡¯s appearance.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t know how to respond so he directly said:

    ¡°Since I have shown my true appearance, shouldn¡¯t senior also show her true face? Otherwise, I¡¯d be the one who¡¯s at a disadvantage here.¡±

    ¡°You also want to see my real face. That¡¯s alright. My appearance isn¡¯t something that other people can¡¯t see.¡± Hu Chunniang heard this and gave a smile.

    Then, she pulled out a five colored bead that was the size of one¡¯s thumb and waved it around her face. After a couple of shes, a young girl that didn¡¯t seem older than twenty one or two appeared before Liu Ming.

    Although this girl¡¯s hairstyle and clothing were the same as before, her brows were curled while her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming. Her appearance was much better than before.

    Even Liu Ming paused after seeing such a beautiful face.

    At this time, he found even more simrities with the woman and the female disciple that had the Communication Spirit Body.

    However, Zhang Xiuniang had a more handsome appearance while Hu Chunniang¡¯s appearance was a bit more pretty.

    ¡°So that is the true face of senior. With such an incredible pretty face, no wonder you would want to hide your original appearance. Otherwise, who knows how much trouble you would get walking around Xuanjing like that.¡± A momentter, Liu Ming said slowly.

    ¡°Junior knowing this reason is good. I came to Xuanjing for quite a few years and Junior Liu is the first one that has seen my true appearance. Besides being able to change one¡¯s appearance, the five color bead can allow any changes in expression to be urately reflected. My words before were merely a joke. My survival this time was due to junior¡¯s help. Otherwise, I might have fallen within the pce.¡± Hu Chunniang who showed her true face became serious.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the special poison, how would you be scared of such loose cultivators? That¡¯s right, how did you get injured?¡± Liu Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t know that I had disguised myself as a maid to enter the pce and watched Xuan Zhi transform. At that time, something happened and not only was I exposed, I was wounded by the two guards. The cultivation methods of these two guards is quite strange. If I didn¡¯t immediately attack Xuan Zhi and distract them, I would have been seriously wounded and stuck in the pce. That¡¯s right, when I was poisoned by them, I took a couple detoxification pills. However, they had no effect. What pill did junior use to easily solve this poison?¡± Hu Chunniang first gave a bitterugh before asking with some confusion.

    ¡°The poison within your body is extremely strange and our Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s detoxification pills didn¡¯t have much effect either. Thankfully, those two fellows that wounded you caught up to us and I killed them to find the correct cure that took away senior¡¯s poison.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°What, junior killed those two. If that¡¯s the case, you know their true identities.¡± Hu Chunniang¡¯s heard this and was quite surprised.

    Liu Ming heard this and gave a smile. Suddenly, he took out a Storage Glyph and a white sh appeared. Immediately afterwards, a fish tail appeared on the ground.

    ¡°As expect, those two are also of the Sea Race. Junior being able to kill them by yourself makes it true that you have impressive strength. I have something to show you.¡± Hu Chunniang saw this scene and took in a cold breath. Her voice was quite strange as she took out something bamboo cylinder like thing. After pointing it at the ground, something dropped out and turned into over a yard long.

    When Liu Ming carefully looked at it, his expression changed!

    It was surprisingly an arm that was filled with green scales.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°This is one of the arms after Xuan Zhi transformed. I cut it off in the confusion and put it away. Now, I can be sure that this emperor is not human but also isn¡¯t some monster. Rather, it¡¯s a Sea Race.¡± The girl said calmly.

    ¡°Sea Race! That¡¯s quiteughable. Our Da Xuan Country would actually have another race be our mortal emperor. However, was it that this emperor was of another race at first or did it kill the true Xuan Zhi and rece him.¡± Liu Ming sighed and asked in confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. However, is there a difference? With the fish tail and the arm, we have enough evidence to report back to the sect and have Spirit Masterse and clean up Xuanjing¡¯s government.¡± Hu Chunniang said without care.

    ¡°Your words are correct but after making such a mess, senior has probably been exposed and can¡¯t return to your normal dwelling.¡± Liu Ming first nodded before reminding her.

    ¡°That is natural. There are only so many Late Perfection Cultivators in Xuanjing. Adding that to the fact that I didn¡¯t return after a whole month, as long as those people didn¡¯t have their head knocked around, they should be able to find me quite soon. With this, I can only stay here for now and find a time to report back to the sect. I also didn¡¯t think that I would be exposed or else I wouldn¡¯t have left such a huge w!¡± Hu Chunniang heard this and frowned.

    ¡°Senior Hu staying here would naturally not be a big problem. Normally, most people wouldn¡¯t look over here. However, I just feel that the Sea Race wouldn¡¯t stop so easily.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Junior Liu¡¯s means¡­.¡± Hu Chunniang heard this and could not help but think of something.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Those Sea Race took such a huge risk to infiltrate Xuanjing and even controlled the imperial family along with most of the government so they must be nning something big. Now that the identity of emperor Xuan Zhi has been revealed, they would know that their identities have been exposed. Although they don¡¯t know that our identities are Supervising Disciples, they can still guess that we might send the message back to the five sects. Under these conditions, I don¡¯t believe that the Sea Race can still sit calmly and wait for the five sects to enter Xuanjing and capture them.¡± Liu Ming slowly said.

 Chapter 207 â€“ Black Bead

    Chapter 207 - ck Bead

    ¡°Junior is trying to say that we must be prepared for the Sea n¡¯s desperate actions!¡± Hu Chunniang was a brilliant person; the moment she heard those words, she came to quite a few realizations.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Although I will find a chance to release the information to the sect tomorrow, even at the quickest possible speed their support will still take over a month before they can reach Xuanjing. Such a long period of time will be enough for the Sea Race to do many things,¡± Liu Ming said in a solemn tone.

    ¡°However, Xuanjing is under the control. Moreover, our five sects haveid down restrictions back then onto the entire city. The moment a person above the rank of Spiritual Master takes a single step into this ce, it will immediately trigger that restriction and rm every single person in the city. At most, the Sea Race will only send people roughly the same cultivation as us¡ªLate Perfection Spirit Apostles. Even if they bear grudges, it¡¯s not as if they can turn the entire world upside down. Junior does not need to worry, even if they try something, it¡¯ll only be a little harm against some mortals or loose cultivators.¡± Hu Chunniang shook her head and said without much care.

    ¡°Senior is right! However, the Sea Race does control the entire pce so who knows who will win in a fight. They might do something. To be cautious, let¡¯s leak the information that there have been Sea Race sightings in the pce to a couple of powers within Xuanjing. With that, if the Sea Race still want to do something, it won¡¯t be easy.¡± Liu Ming paused before talking again.

    ¡°Tell them about the Sea Race? Isn¡¯t this a little rash! If this causes a mess in Xuanjing with some other problem, our sects might be disappointed.¡± Hu Chunniang heard these words and couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. The loose cultivator fractions in Xuanjing have plenty of smart people. Even if they hear news, they won¡¯t easily believe it. They will first try everything they can to verify the information before taking action. As long as these factions stare closely at the Sea Race, they won¡¯t be able to move easily. We can then patiently wait for the sect to send people over.¡± Liu Ming said seriously.

    Hu Chunniang heard Liu Ming¡¯s words and was quite moved. After thinking about it a couple time, she said resolutely:

    ¡°Alright, after junior analyzing it like that, I do indeed think it¡¯s a good idea. Let¡¯s do that. With the other faction in Xuanjing helping out, I think that the Sea Race won¡¯t have time to search for us. However, how does junior n on letting the news out? The Sea Race might search for the source and find us.¡±

    ¡°Senior can rest at ease! Aren¡¯t there quite a few organizations that specialize in selling information? These loose cultivator factions aren¡¯t too structured and as long as I sell a bit of half true, half false information, it will spread across Xuanjing in a couple of days.¡± Liu Ming said with confidence.

    ¡°Looks like junior has considered everything. Then I am at ease. Although the poison on me has been cured, it still cost me quite a bit of energy. It looks like I¡¯ll have to hide here for half a month. As for other things, I will have to ask that junior take care of it.¡± Hu Chunniang nodded before saying with some regret.

    ¡°Senior Hu doesn¡¯t need to be so respectful and stay here for now. I only moved here a while ago and basically no one knows this ce. Normally, no one wille to disturb us. That¡¯s right, I have a couple bottles of energy recovery pills; does senior need them?¡± Liu Ming answered.

    ¡°Thank you junior, us Heavenly Moon Sect has a cultivation method that is different from most and normal pills do not have much effect on me. In addition, I brought our sect¡¯s special medicial and my energy recovering is just a matter of time.¡± Hu Chunniang said with a beautiful smile.

    Liu Ming saw this and his heart suddenly beat faster. After moving away his gaze, he said a couple more words and left the room to Hu Chunniang for resting. He then moved away.

    Momentster, Liu Ming appeared in a sealed room with some restrictions and started to look through the treasures from the two Sea Race males.

    Besides the medicinal bottles, the treasures were mostly medicinal objects that could recover Fa Li. However, the two short green sticks, silver shell and small blue g were all totems.

    After pushing a bit of Fa Li through these items, he found out their values.

    The first two were low level Totems that had six to seven restrictions. A fourteenyer restriction appeared on the small blue g to show that it was actually a Middle Tier Totem.

    This made him overjoyed.

    Although Liu Ming had experienced quite a few Totems, most of them were Low Tier Totems and very few were of the middle tier.

    And for most Spirit Masters, a Middle Tier Totem was a respectable treasure and there were very few that owned a High Tier Totem.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation, he could refine the first few restrictions of Middle Tier Totem. However, that was enough to give power much greater than normal Low Tier Totems.

    However, this small blue g was only an supporting Totem.

    When the Sea Race male put the totem within him, his body instantly became a half transparent liquid. Liu Ming remembered this clearly!

    Liu Ming thought about it for a second before deciding something in his heart.

    The two short green sticks and silver m were speciality Totems of the Sea Race and were notpatible with his cultivation method so he didn¡¯t need to keep them and instead could find a chance to convert them to Spirit Stones.

    As for the small blue g, as a Middle Tier Totem, it was a supporting Totem so he could carefully research it and refine.

    As he thought about this, he put away the treasures in the Sumeru Conch. However, when he flicked his wrist against, a ck bead appeared in his hands again.

    This thing was something that Liu Ming had gotten from the handsome man¡¯s corpse. However, it was obviously not a Totem and didn¡¯t look like much. Thus, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    However, when he looked at it closely, he could see the special aspect of it.

    Although the ck bead seemed dim, when he looked more closely, the surface was quite clear while the inside was fill with a certain ck smoke. In addition, the smoke started to slowly move.

    Liu Ming was quite curious and slightly shook it.

    The bead was quiet and the ck smoke move slightly. There seemed to be something within it.

    With this, Liu Ming because extremely interested.

    After he yed at it for a while, he finally determined that the the bead was something that was made to hold something. What was inside should have been the true treasure.

    Because of his carefulness, he would not destroy it without caution. After thinking of it for a while, he took out seven to eight formation gs. After throwing it to the surroundings, they stuck into the corners of the secret room.

    Momentster, a small formation was created.

    Liu Ming made a single hand technique and used it!

    Ayer of yellow light barrier appeared and securely covered the middle part of the secret room.

    Liu Ming ced the bead on the ground and took out another glyph to pat on himself. Immediately, a white light barrier was added onto himself.

    At this time, Liu Ming checked his dragon scale leather armor and after making sure that it was fitted perfectly, he rxed slightly.

    It was no wonder he was so careful.

    There were many evil things in the cultivation world and there were many cultivators that had died by ident from these kind of things.

    He definitely did not want to be among those people!

    At this time, Liu Ming took a few steps back and raised his hand to shoot towards a green Wind de towards the bead.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The Wind de shed the bead and with a green sh, it was bounced aside.

    Liu Ming frowned. This bead looked quite normal but the surface seemed extremely hard.

    Then, in the next moment, his sleeve shook and the Green Cyan Sword appeared in his hands. With a cold sh, the Sword Qi shed out.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The bead¡¯s surface trembled slightly and it also bounced the Sword Qi away.

    With this, Liu Ming took a deep breath.

    Looks like this bead couldn¡¯t be opened with brute strength. With this, he could only use other methods.

    Thinking like this, he took out a small white bottle and walked above the bead. Then, he pulled out the cap and let a drop of purple liquid that had a nasty smell.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Once the purple liquid touched the bead, it slid to the side. As a result, after touching the floor, a green smoke rose up that corroded many holes in the ground.

    The purple liquid was actually extremely poisonous.

    Yet, the bead was still as smooth as before without any signs of damage.

    Liu Ming¡¯s brow creased and put away the small bottle. With a single wave, a scarlet fireball shot out and exploded to epass the bead under a burning me.

    Liu Ming used both hands to make hand techniques and continued to ce Fa Li within the fire. This made the fire burn for the time it takes to drink a cup of tea before he put away the hand technique and let the fire die.

    However, the ck bead was the same as before but it became slightly red.

    This time, Liu Ming opened his mouth in frustration.

    He circled around the bead a couple of times and with a sh of his eyes, he raised his arm and pointed at the bead.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, a ball of clear water dropped from the sky to drench the beadpletely.

    The action which was done in frustration actually gave him a great surprise.

    The bead that wasn¡¯t moving suddenly had a ck sh and sucked in all of the clear water. At the crisp sound, a white marking appeared on the bead.

    Liu Ming excitedly made quite a few hand signs and made dozens of balls of clear water. They all crashed into the bead.

    The bead sucked into most of the clear water after shing many times before breaking apart in a muffled sound after many white markings appeared on it.

    However, at this time, a giant ¡°hong¡± sound reverberated at the center of the sealed room. It made the entire room shake.

    Liu Ming was extremely shocked and took half a step back. He quickly focused his attention at the damage part of the bead.

 Chapter 208 â€“ First Yuan Heavy Water

    Chapter 208 - First Yuan Heavy Water

    He could see that around the area where the bead broke, there was a glob of ck mist.

    The ck mist seemed quite wet and it only covered an area of about one square foot. In addition, it seemed as if it wouldn¡¯t disperse.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was intrigued. He suddenly waved his sleeves and a wild gust came rushing out and went straight to the ck mist.

    With a ¡°pu¡±, the wild wind ended up going to the left and right of the ck mist without blowing the mist at all.

    With this, Liu Ming was intrigued. He raised his hand and a fire ball flew out.

    In the end, with a muffled sound, the moment that the fireball touched the ck mist, it was extinguished immediately.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face became curious.

    He paused for a moment before his sleeve shook. With a ding sound, a silver chain shot out from his sleeve and was aimed towards the ck mist.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The front part of the silver chain barely stuck into the ck mist before it was stopped by some strange force.

    Right when Liu Ming winced his eyes and was about to use more force when the strange force disappeared.

    The silver chain cut through the mist and the inside of it waspletely empty without anything within.

    Liu Ming¡¯s wrist flicked and pulled back the silver chain before he was about to go closer to look at the mist.

    However, at this time, the ck mist bubbled as it disappeared at an rming speed. In the blink of an eye, the mist disappeared and the ground where the mist of was left with arge hole.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming thought about therge noise from before and thoughtfully walked up. His eyes made a glint as he looked into the hole and a strange expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°What is this, it looks quite strange!¡±

    Liu Ming muttered as his arm raised up and five fingers on a single hand spread out as his hand pointed to the bottom of the hole.

    He used a hand technique and suddenly, a ck mist swirled out and followed his arm to form a ck tentacle. Then, the tentacle went deep into the hole.

    Then, his wrist flicked and the ck tentacle suddenly pulled back. It seemed as if he was about to pull something out of the hole.

    However, even though the ck tentacle became as straight as a pencil and tightened, the thing within the hole stayed solidly at the bottom of therge hole without moving at all.

    Liu MIng saw this scene and he frowned. His arm suddenly moved and an invisible strength followed the tentacle down. Then, his five fingers slightly curled.

    A strength that was many timesrger than before pulled up.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    With Liu Ming¡¯s strength, the rock ground under his feet became shattered. However, the object within the hole stayed firm.

    With this, Liu Ming¡¯s face truly changed.

    The amount of strength that he used was enough to easily pick up an object of at least a couple hundred pounds. However, even that couldn¡¯t touch the object below.

    This would mean that the object was over a thousand pounds.

    It was no wonder that as soon as this object rolled out of the bead, it immediately crushed the ground and sunk so deep.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind thought like that and did not try to underestimate the object. He first made a couple of techniques to add quite a few techniques to himself. Then, he extended his other arm.

    The ck tentacle suddenly retracted back within Liu Ming and ding dang sounds rang in Liu Min¡¯s sleeve. The silver chain shot out and entered within the hole.

    Arge sound appeared.

    Liu Ming¡¯s two hands shook as he grabbed onto the silver chain and pulled.

    ¡°Hong long long!¡±

    An incredible aura exploded from Liu Ming!

    The secret room shook slightly and the object within the hole was slowly pulled up.

    However, his two arms were bulging with exerted muscle while a green vein was popping on his forehead. It was obvious that he was using a lot of strength.

    Momentster, as Liu Ming kept pulling up with both hands, he finally pulled out the other end of the silver chain from the hole. At the end of the chain was a ball of ck light that was stuck to the chain.

    At the middle of the light ball was a drop of jet ck liquid that was the size of a bean. In addition, there were a couple wisps of ck air near this liquid.

    Liu Ming did not dare underestimate the ck liquid. With a shake of his sleeve, a light silver small cauldron flew out and with a blur, it was a couple feet tall andnded solidly under the ck liquid.

    Then, he made a single handed techniques and the formation gs shed a couple of times before a light cover that was around the room disappeared into the ground with a sh.

    The originally normal stone ground started to shine a crystal hue.

    At this time, Liu Ming stopped his Fa Li.

    The ck liquid on the end of the chain gave a blur and dropped down urately into the cauldron.

    Then, in the next moment, arge sound resonated!

    The cauldron gave quite a few shes as it shook crazily. The three foots of the cauldron sunk over half a feet into the ground amidst the shaking.

    This scene made Liu Ming speechless.

    This was after he had used the formation to strengthen the secret room¡¯s ground.

    Otherwise, the cauldron might have been like before and sunk into the ground without sight.

    However, this was to be expected!

    Liu Ming had used all of his strength and could barely raise the ck liquid. It was estimated to be at least three to four thousand pounds. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have appeared so incredible.

    Without question, this thing was an impressive treasure.

    Liu Ming thought quickly and did not remember hearing anything about this.

    However, now that he had extra time, he could slowly research the liquid.

    Liu Ming put away the silver chain and came close to the cauldron to peer at the ck liquid.

    ¡­..

    At the same time, from an ind far away, within arge hall over two hundred feet hall, a Sea Race elder in purple robes had a face full of fury while he was criticizing a white armored guard before him:

    ¡°Useless! A bunch of useless people! How can you guys let a guard of the treasure warehouse take away my First Yuan Heavy Water that I¡¯ve spent over a hundred years agglomerating. Do you know that without the First Yuan Heavy Water, my item will lose over half of its power. Has anything else been lost in the warehouse?¡±

    ¡°Elder please calm down! Besides this First Yuan Heavy Water, no other treasure within the warehouse has been lost. In addition, we have found out the guard who has stolen the First Yuan Heavy Water and has left our n not long ago to go to the human race in Da Xuan Country to protect the Thirteenth Princess.¡± The white armored Sea Race guard was an incredibly sturdy build young male and was currently drenched in sweat as he replied.

    ¡°Going to protect the thirteenth. Hmph, looks like she has been nning this for a while otherwise how could there be something so coincidental. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the First Yuan Heavy Water was so special and naturally could not trigger the warnings for the warehouse. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t only be this missing. Immediately send someone to give word to the thirteenth and immediately have her arrest the guard that stole this treasure before she sends this thief back immediately.¡± The purple robed elder gave a cold hmph and said with more anger on his face.

    ¡°Yes, I will give word to the thirteenth! That¡¯s right, n Leader gave word a while ago to have elder go over and discuss something with the other two ns.¡± The guard quickly replied before saying something else hastily.

    ¡®The other two ns have sent people over again. With their increase inmunication frequency, it seems like it¡¯s quite close to somethingrge happening.¡± The purple robed Sea Race elder heard this news and calmed down before thinking thoughtfully.

    Not long after, a white light rushed up from the giant ind. With a couple of shes, it disappeared into the sky.

    ¡­..

    Liu Ming sighed and with a flick of his wrist, he put away his Cyan Moon Sword in his hands.

    In the past hour, he had used various methods to test the ck liquid. In the end, not only did he find that the object was incredibly heavy and emanated a thick water attributed energy. In addition, within it seemed to have a scary amount ofpressed energy.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what energy this was, the amount of power behind this was incredible. If it was released, it was enough to blow a small portion of the Immortal Dawn Mountain t.

    And when sharp knives cut into the ck liquid, it could not go anywhere within it and would be bounced away by the energy.

    In addition, this thing had incredible effects that could push away fire and split water.

    As soon as fire was about half a feet away the ck liquid, it would be affected and disperse. As for the clear water, as soon as it neared the ck liquid, it would turn into mist and go around the ck liquid.

    The mysterious points of this thing was the most incredible that Liu Ming saw in his entire life!

    Although he didn¡¯t know the origin of this object, since he found it on a member of the Sea Race, it was most likely rted somewhat to the Sea Race and he couldn¡¯t just disy it and ask others.

    When he finished the matter with the Sea Race, he could go to the market to read up on books regarding Spirit items and strange treasures to see if he could find any rted resources.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming¡¯s hand flipped and a conch that was the size of a fist appeared in his hand.

    As he waved the conch before him, a ray of color shot out and the cauldron along with the ck liquid that within disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Ming then slightly sighed.

    Thankfully he had the Sumeru Conch which would disregard the weight of an object when ced within. Otherwise, although normal Storage Glyphs would be able to collect this liquid, with its incredible weight, Liu Ming would not be able to carry it around with him.

    If that was the case, it would be quite troublesome to keep it safe.

    In the remaining time, he took out the small blue g and started to slowly refine and understand this Middle Tier Totem.

    In the morning of the second day, Liu Ming left the cave soundlessly. In addition, he became disguised as an indistinguishable middle aged man and immediately went down the mountain.

    When night came, he returned his original appearance and returned how his cave. Walking in, he saw Qian Ruping and Hu Chunniang closely talking together.

    This made Liu Ming pause for a while.

    Qian Ruping had been extremely wary of strangers due to her experience in younger years. However, Hu Chunniang was really impressive in being able to be this close with Qian Ruping in just half a day.

 Chapter 209 â€“ Big Zheng

    Chapter 209 - Big Zheng

    ¡°Junior Bai, you¡¯ve finallye back. Me and sister Ruping were just talking. I checked and she also has Spiritual Pulses which means she can start cultivating. In addition, she seems that she really enjoys the path of formations. Coincidentally, I am quite good friends with a formation master in our Heavenly Moon Sect. How about I rmend her toe learn under her? In another three months, my time as a supervising disciple will havee to an end and I can bring her with me.¡± As soon as Hu Chunniang saw Liu Ming, she spoke.

    ¡°Senior Hu has a method to let her join the Heavenly Moon sect?¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming was surprised.

    ¡°With my face, I can easily have her join as an Outer Sect Disciple. However, as for her bing an Inner Sect Disciple, it¡¯ll be decided if she can open her Spiritual Pulses to be a Spirit Apostle. However, female disciples have a higher standing in the Heavenly Moon Sectpared to male disciples. If she really would like to learn the path of formations, she will be treated with special care. If she joins the sect, she definitely won''t be bullied. I just talked to her about the situation of the Heavenly Moon Sect and she was extremely interested. However, the final decision will rest in the hands of junior.¡± Hu Chunniang replied with a smile.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it will be a good thing for her. However, I must first ask, Ruping, do you want to go to the Heavenly Moon Sect to walk down the path of formations? You must think clearly and whether you be a formation master or a true cultivator, it will be a very hard matter. However, if you stay as a normal person, with my ability, I can make sure that you livevishly for the rest of your life.¡± Liu Ming paused before seriously talking to Qian Ruping.

    ¡°Brother Ming, I have already thought about it. I don¡¯t want to be a normal person and want to be a cultivator like you while bing a formation master to not be Brother Ming¡¯s burden!¡± Qian Ruping moved forward and said seriously.

    ¡°Since you have decided, then I won¡¯t stop you. Senior Hu, when this all ends, try to bring her to the Heavenly Moon Sect. If possible, I would hope that Senior Hu can take care of her.¡± Liu Ming said decisively before cupping his hands towards Hu Chunniang.

    ¡°Hehe, that is only a small matter.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will be able to repay part of the debt of junior helping out. That¡¯s right, how was it?¡± Hu Chunniang smiled as she asked back.

    ¡°Ruping, can you first go back to your room to cultivate. I have to talk about something serious with your sister Hu.¡± Liu Ming heard this and first told Qian Ruping to go back to her room.

    The girl was originally full of excitement about LiuMing allowing her to enter the Heavenly Moon Sect but when she heard this, she pouted her lips while obediently leaving the hall.

    ¡°This girl really does listen to you. However, you two don¡¯t have a blood rtionship!¡± Hu Chunniang saw this and said with a hint of yfulness in her eyes.

    ¡°Her father did me a great favor and when I found this girl, she was being kicked out by her so called nsmen and was about to be living on the streets. Thus, her being reliant on me is a natural matter.¡± Liu Ming replied as such.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, the girl¡¯s experience is quite rugged. However, with junior¡¯s easy going manner, it looks like the trip out has been sessful.¡± Hu Chunniang sighed before smiling and saying.

    ¡°It was indeed sessful. I have already sent word back to the sect and given word to one of the loose cultivator groups that sell information. I believe that such a powerful piece of information will make its way into the hands of variousrge and small factions within Xuanjing.¡± Liu Mingughed.

    ¡°Good, before juniores back, I have also used special channels to return the Sea Race information back to the sect. I believe that the upper echelons of both our sects should know the information and are probably holding meetings to even starting to gather people.¡± Hu Chunniang heard this and responded with satisfaction.

    ¡°Special channel? Senior being able to return information even here is truly amazing. That¡¯s right, when I came, I saw quite a few government detectives and most of them had your portrait. In addition, the four gates have been sealed with many Gold Spirit Guests guarding. Looks like senior¡¯s identity has beenpromised.¡± Liu Ming was shocked but knew not to ask more about the channel. Rather, he fished out a drawing and handed it to the young woman.

    Hu Chunniang took the drawing and after looking at it for a bit, she happily said: ¡°It¡¯s pretty close to what I looked before. It might be that the seventh prince drew it himself. This host of mine must have gotten caught up in this pretty bad.¡±

    Liu Ming heard this and rolled his eyes without saying anything.

    ¡­¡­..

    A certain hall within the pce.

    Queen Dong sat on a chair as she coldly looked at a young man that looked quite simr to Xuan Zhi. He was currently being held by the head by arge man that was over two meters high. At the same time, therge man was quietly casting a spell while Xuan Zhi, the emperor, sat behind Queen Dong and had an expression of unwillingness.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    The fingers of therge man loosened and the young man fell to the floor as if he did not have any bones. With his eyes rolled back, he did not move again.

    ¡°Miss, I have already searched and Hu Chunniang met with the seventh prince four years ago. Not long after, she became a guest. In his mind, besides the fact that Hu Chunniang had impressive strength and could do any job, he doesn¡¯t have any other clue about her origin.¡± Therge man cupped his hands towards the queen as he said.

    ¡°No clue? Isn¡¯t the fact that it was four years ago a good clue? Zhi Er, if I remember correctly, wasn¡¯t four years ago the time for the previous Supervising Disciple of the Heavenly Moon Sect to go back!¡± When Queen Dong heard this, her eyes shrunk slightly.

    ¡°Mother¡¯s meaning is that this girl is really the Supervising Disciple of the Heavenly Moon Sect?¡± When Xuan Zhi heard this, his expression changed.

    ¡°Yes, from what it seems, there¡¯s a high chance of it being so. Of course, there¡¯s the chance that this girl appearing was a coincidence.¡± Queen Dong said with a dark face.

    ¡°However, my pce guards said that the cultivator that saved this girl was an powerful cultivator. Could that person be a supervising disciple of the other sects?¡± Xuan Zhi asked.

    ¡°I sent someone to look into it. The other three supervising disciples were under our control that night. Unless they had a method to make a clone, it definitely can''t be one of them. However, the new Barbarian Ghost disciple is a powerful one. After giving our ck Spirit Group a vicious p outside the Small Clear Temple, he hasn¡¯t shown himself. Big Zheng, has any suspicious cultivators entered Xuanjing in the near two months?¡± Queen Dong muttered before asking the giant man sharply.

    ¡°Miss, recently, therger factions have been moving their men around quite frequently. In the past two months, most of the cultivators that have entered Xuanjing are secretive and worthy of suspicion.¡± The giant man paused before responding with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the human cultivator that saved Hu Chunniang a powerful Late Spirit Apostle? With that condition, there shouldn¡¯t be too many that are left.¡± Queen Dong heard this and responded without hesitation.

    ¡°If only Late Spirit Apostles, we can naturally eliminate most people. However, some people might be faking their cultivation and if I were the new Supervising Disciple for the Barbarian Ghost Sect, I would stay low and not fight with others to reveal my cultivation and without that, most people won¡¯t be able to notice me.¡± The giant man frowned.

    ¡°Yes, that is true and makes it extremely worrisome. However, this is still a clue and you need to organize men to test the new strong figures in Xuanjing to see if any of them are worthy of suspicion.¡± Queen Dong paused before saying resolutely.

    ¡°Yes, I will send men to do that immediately. In addition, the seventh prince ispletely useless. Should I dispose of him?¡± The giant man bowed before answering. When his gaze reached the young man lying on the floor, he asked another question.

    ¡°Mother, this child is my offspring and should have the bloodline of the Sea Race. How about we first leave his life.¡± Xuan Zhi heard this and his face immediately changed.

    ¡°Hmph, what, are you going soft? Before you can transform, the bloodline of the Sea Race stay hidden. Even if you have offspring, they only have pure human bloodline without any rtion with the Sea Race. Big Zheng, take care of this seventh prince. Say that he made a grave offense and is currently being imprisoned in the inner pce.¡± Queen Dong coldly nced at Xuan Zhi before saying coldly.

    Hearing this, the giant man agreed with a savage face and picked up the seventh prince before leaving the hall without another sound.

    In this process, Xuan Zhi looked at the giant man and his mouth trembled slightly. But he ultimately wasn¡¯t able to say anything.

    ¡°Mother, the four gates have been locked and will not be open to anyone in the short term. However, the two Sea Race guards that you sent to chasest time have note back and they have most likely fallen victim. Under the current circumstances, should we add some extra men on it.¡± After Xuan Zhi resumed his calm, he said seriously to Queen Dong.

    ¡°Send extra men? That won¡¯t do. First sealing the four gates and then sending people to search for Hu Chunniang has already raised suspicion. If we add extra men¡­. Who is it,e out.¡± Queen Dong shook her head as her gaze coldened and yelled towards the door.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s me!¡± A shadow shed at the door and a middled aged woman came in with a smile.

 Chapter 210 â€“ Four Seas Overturning Skies Formation

    Chapter 210 - Four Seas Overturning Skies Formation

    ¡°Aunt Lin, it¡¯s you! Didn¡¯t I tell you to look after the ce of their retreat and not easily leave?¡± When Queen Dong saw the middle aged woman, her face darkened.

    ¡°Miss, its information from master.¡± When the middle aged woman heard this, she didn¡¯t appear surprised. Rather, she lowered her head as she replied.

    Then, she took out a gold shell and walked to hand it over.

    ¡°My father giving information at this time is quite strange. Did something happen in the n?¡± Queen Dong was quite surprised and received to the golden shell before cing it on his forehead.

    Momentster, Queen Dong¡¯s face became steel green. After moving the shell aside, she cursed: ¡°Wei Yu, you thief. How dare you steal the First Yuan Heavy Water from the warehouse. If he really died then he¡¯ll have it easy, otherwise, I¡¯ll skin him alive.¡±

    ¡°What, Wei Yu died. When was this?¡± The middle aged woman¡¯s smile disappeared from her face.

    ¡°It was just yesterday night. Two human cultivators invaded the pce and saw Xuan Zhi¡¯s transformation before then escaping. Thus, I sent Wei Yu and another to go chase them but they haven¡¯t returned yet. Most likely, they have met their demise.¡± Queen Dong said bitterly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the First Yuan Heavy Water might be in the hands of a human cultivator. It¡¯d be a messy situation. If miss isn¡¯t able to recover the treasure then even if youplete the Xuanjing mission, you will still get reprimanded by master.¡± The woman gave a sigh.

    ¡°Of course I know the importance of the First Yuan Heavy Water to father. However, the act has already happened and unless we catch the two intruders, we have nothing to do. However, I need to stay in the pce for the mission and can¡¯t leave. After all, if I can¡¯t find the First Yuan Heavy Water, I¡¯ll at most get reprimanded by father. However, if I mess up the Xuanjing matter, I will probably have to stay in the ck Freezing Valley for at least ten years.¡± Queen Dong said helplessly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how about miss give this matter to me. I have a strange treasure given by master and can sense the First Yuan Heavy Water from a certain distance. I¡¯ll move around Xuanjing and hopefully find some clues.¡± The middle aged woman paused before saying.

    ¡°Of, if that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a pretty good idea. However¡­.¡± Hearing this, Queen Dong showed some hesitation before wanting to say something. However, suddenly, footstep sounds sounded from outside the hall and it was the giant man that left a while ago that entered back in.

    Queen Dong frowned as she stopped talking and looked over.

    ¡°Miss, not good. I just heard news that someone is spreading half true, half false information. They are saying that there has been sightings of us Sea Race in the pce and said that the current emperor has been hurt. Now, the emperor is a transformed monster. In addition, they said that us Sea Race have partnered with these monsters and are looking to hurt the humans in Xuanjing to even killing all of the loose practitioners in the city.¡± The giant man said with surprise as soon as he got back.

    ¡°What, there¡¯s something like that. Have you found where the news came from?¡± After hearing those words, Queen Dong¡¯s face changed drastically.

    Xuan Zhi beside her turned entirely pale with a ¡°shua¡± sound.

    ¡°I checked. The news was from a small loose practitoner group that specialized in selling information.¡± The giant man quickly replied.

    ¡°Miss, let me go and take out everyone in this group.¡± When the middle aged woman heard this, she immediately stiffened.

    ¡°Aunt Lin, it¡¯s toote. The small group has already sold the information to seven to eight different people. I believe that not longter, everyone within Xuanjing will hear about it.¡± The giant man said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°It goes without saying that it¡¯s the work of those two intruders. They are really brave. Aunt Lin, when can those human cultivators that have gone into a retreat finish practicing the cultivation method that I gave.¡± At this point, Queen Dong actually calmed down.

    ¡°Miss, it should take about two months ording to ns. However, if we don¡¯t care about pills or even their life force, we can cut the time by almost half.¡± Hearing this, Aunt Lin quickly replied.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you can go ahead and do so. If the n is unsessful, there is no point to these people anyways. Big Zheng, go bring a couple of men to the Gold Spirit Guests and take down Qiu Longzhi. If he doesn¡¯t want toe, kill him and before the news spreads to the pce, take over the Gold Spirit Guests and use God¡¯s Fall to bring the human cultivators unconscious. Then, ce restrictions on them.¡± Queen Dong said with resolution.

    The middle aged woman answered.

    However, the giant man first paused before saying with killing intent.

    ¡°cing restrictions is too troublesome. How about I kill all of the Gold Spirit Guests.¡±

    ¡°No need. I need the human cultivators for something so they must be alive.¡± Queen Dong shook her head.

    ¡°I understand.¡± The giant man said with realization.

    ¡°Zhi Er, make a decree that all of the important government officials need toe to the pce. In addition, say that those that don¡¯te will be charged with rebellion.¡± Queen Dong turned her head and ordered the overwhelmed Xuan Zhi.

    ¡°Mother, are you nning on fighting now.¡± The emperor of Da Xuan Country finally recovered and said with a shiver.

    ¡°I had originally wanted to wait two months but I can¡¯t help but move the n up. However,it doesn¡¯t matter, we prepared this day for dozens of years. The entire underground of Xuanjing has been ced with our Sea Race¡¯s famous Four Seas Overturning Skies Formation and once we use it, if people didn¡¯t know even Spirit Masters couldn¡¯t enter easily. In addition, this formation is effective to the inside and the outside. It will be able to cut off allmunication and secret techniques. If we are lucky, the two intruders are not the supervising disciples of the two sects or haven¡¯t given the information back yet. We can then control everything within Xuanjing. When the five sects hear about the change in Xuanjing ande investigate, we can pause it for a while. When our n starts to act, the five sects won¡¯t be able to care about us.¡± Queen Dong said slowly.

    ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go make the decree! As the emperor of a country, Xuan Zhi was no ordinary person and decided quickly.

    ¡°Good, you finally realize that you are a Sea Race and not one of the lowly human race. As long as you call those officials inside the pce, I will immediately activate the entire formation as well as the inner formation to split up the pce and the rest of Xuanjing. With the ability of these loose cultivators in Xuanjing, breaking this formation is impossible. Alright, let¡¯s move.¡± Queen Dong first praised with a sentence before saying coldly.

    The giant man and the rest naturally agreed and went to start working.

    In half a day, when all of the various factions within Xuanjing were quite turbulent because of that one piece of information, the entire ground of the family shook. Then, countless small formations appeared in the corners of each street as they shed away.

    Then, the entire ground gave a ring as numerous faint blue light columns flew up from the ground and went into the sky.

    This surprising scene made all of the citizens and loose cultivators shocked.

    At the same time, at the middle of the pce, an jade tform that was originally used for ceremonies was surrounding with many pce guards. There were over two hundred of them and each of them held a colorful formation g as they were in four groups while in a square formation.

    And on the jade tform, Queen Dong had changed into a light blue dress as she was half kneeled on the tform.

    Her features were the same but she looked younger by a lot and seemed like a young woman. In addition, she was holding a dark blue bronze mirror and currently chanting something.

    She then threw the bronze mirror into the sky and with a buzz, the bronze mirror spit out a light blue inscription.

    It started only the size of a couple inches but as Queen Dong kept using Fa Li, it turned into the size of a washing bowl. Then it started flying towards the sky.

    However, when the inscription was three to four hundred up in the sky, it started to slow and no matter how much Queen Dong used her mirror, it would only tremble.

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    Seeing this, Queen Dong clenched her teeth as she said.

    Then, blue light appeared on the girl as her hair waved in the wind. Then, she turned into a Sea Race person with an even prettier appearance.

    The two hundred pce guards around the jade tform also had their body shine as they turned into a half human, half fish appearance.

    They were actually all transformed from the Sea Race and once they showed their true appearance, they started saying strange words and waved their gs.

    Immediately, the square formation gave a huge light and countless colorful inscriptions faded in and out from the ground. At the same time, strands of colorful lights flew out of the gs and poured into the bronze mirror of Queen Dong.

    In the blink of an eye, the bronze mirror became extremely bright.

    Queen Dong opened his mouth and a ball of essence blood turned into a blood mist as she used the Fa Li. However, the huge inscription flew towards the sky and disappeared into the sky.

    In the next moment, the sky split with a lightning strike and rolling ck clouds with silver lightning snakes appeared. At the same time, a restriction wave that almost suffocated everyone spread out from the center of the pce.

 Chapter 211 â€“ Disappearance

    Chapter 211 - Disappearance

    Then, dots of blue light started to appear in the ck cloud and after a muffled sound, theybined together to form an extremely thick blue light barrier that covered the entire Xuanjing.

    From afar, it seemed as if a huge blue bowl had trapped the city.

    At the same time, a blue light shed as a blue light barrier appeared outside of the pce walls within Xuanjing and separated the entire pce from the rest of Xuanjing.

    Seeing such a surprising scene, therge loose cultivator factions were all shocked.

    ¡°Not good, we¡¯ve been trapped by a formation. Break it open and escape!¡±

    Someone gave a shout and immediately, figures started flying out from every street and pounced towards the nearest light barrier to them.

    In the next moment, various attacks exploded from these loose cultivators as they attacked the light barrier.

    In moments,rge bangs rang across Xuanjing.

    However, when all of the explosions died away, therge barrier was still solid and silently standing above Xuanjing. In addition, there was not even the slightest ripple.

    This surprising scene made all of the loose cultivators that attacked have faces that were extremely ugly.

    Suddenly, a couple of loose cultivators made hand techniques to the ground or took out various Glyphs and Totems to use. Then, with a yellow light, they drilled into the ground.

    The loose cultivators that had quick reactions actually wanted to escape Xuanjing from the underground.

    Momentster, these people cursed as they came flying out of the ground.

    Apparently, there was a blue barrier hundreds of feet under Xuanjing and no one could escape.

    When the others saw this, they all felt their heart go cold.

    However, a couple loose cultivators that belonged to various factions all went back to report their findings.

    ¡­..

    In only four to six hours, the factions within Xuanjing started to recall all of their men and at the same time, the upper echelons gathered to discuss the situation.

    ¡°Without saying, this was definitely done by the Sea Race and monsters. Otherwise, how could this happen as soon as their identities were exposed. In addition, the entire pce became protected by the formation so they are obviously afraid of us finding trouble with them.¡± An upper echelon of some faction said with anger while in one of the meetings.

    Simr curses and yells were naturally happening in other factions.

    With much discussion, the various forces started to move their forces around.

    Not longter, groups of cultivators flew out from secretive ces within Xuanjing.

    The cultivators that appeared this time were obviously more well trained than the loose cultivators before and they found an apparent weak spot in the light barrier as they started another round of attacks.

    Although these cultivators were much stronger than those from before and were equipped with some powerful Totems, they were only able to make the barrier slightly shake without actually doing much damage to the formation.

    This result made the factions extremely shocked and angry.

    Helpless, they retreated back and after another round of discussions, started to send people out to join hands with other factions.

    Perhaps it was became the danger in Xuanjing making the factions feel a life or death pressure but within half a day, they were able to form an alliance with surprising efficiency.

    Then, part of the cultivators within the alliance started to research how to break the blue barrier while the other part started to gather around the pce.

    Obviously, these factions knew clearly that it was the doing of the other races in the pce. As long as they were able to prate the pce, the outside barrier would be broken.

    At the same time, the ordinary citizens were also shocked but after seeing that there was no difference behinds a light barrier above their heads, they went back to the street and started gossiping.

    Citizens that had connections or family as cultivators heard part of the truth of the matter and after muttering among themselves, countless strange versions of the story spread out.

    Inside a secret room in the third marquis¡¯ house, a couple of ck figures sneakily gathered together but after talking and arguing for a while, they strangely all left.

    ¡­¡­.

    ¡°Junior Bai, your method seemed to have backfired. These Sea Race were actually forced to use such arge thing because of you.¡±

    On a nameless peak on Immortal Dawn Mountain, Liu Ming and Hu Chunniang were standing shoulder to shoulder as they looked at the blue barrier before them. Suddenly , the girl smiled and started talking.

    ¡°I indeed did not expect that the Sea Race would ce such a shocking formation under Xuanjing. Looks like I have underestimated the craziness of these Sea Race. As for backfiring, that¡¯s a little harst. Although the power of the formation is quiterge, it obviously only has the power to trap people without any attacking power. Otherwise, all of the cultivators within Xuanjing would have already been killed. Under the current circumstances, we are extremely safe and only need to wait for the sect to send people over.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s shock dimmed a little before replying slowly.

    ¡°Junior¡¯s words do make sense. Right now, those Sea Race have turtled within the pce and naturally cannot find trouble with us. However, I have already tested, with the barrier up, I can¡¯t send information back to the sect. I think that Junior Bai¡¯smunication methods will be useless. Hehe, thankfully we moved fast and passed the important information back to the sect. Otherwise, if we were slow, we might have failed sending information back because of these Sea Race and would have messed things up.¡± Hu Chunniang said with a smile.

    ¡°The Sea Race using these methods do seem rushed but they should already know that even if we didn¡¯t send information back, the sects would still notice the change. However, they still choose to do such a harsh tactic. That¡¯s indeed quite strange.¡± Liu Ming first nodded before muttered with confusion.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what n the Sea Race have. However, the news has already sent back to the sects which means that they will not seed. After all, the entire Da Xuan Country is our five sects and we have already done all that we can. The rest is in the hands of the elders back at the sect. Junior Bai is thinking too much. Hu Chunnaingughed.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m worrying about too much! Like what senior said, we only need to wait for now. Huh, someone seems to being towards my cave¡­ It¡¯s him, that¡¯s why! Senior, I¡¯ll be going back to my cave and now that you¡¯ve changed your appearance, help me send him away. In the remaining time, I n on being in a retreat and not involve myself in anything.¡± Liu Ming said quickly as he flew towards his cave.

    ¡°So it¡¯s that person. No wonder you don¡¯t want to meet him.¡± Hu Chunniang first paused before realizing who it was and muttered to herself.

    However, her heart was still a little confused.

    As another Late Perfection Spirit Apostles, Liu Ming was able to discover the person much earlier than she did. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was holding some kind of treasure, it was because he had a stronger mental strength.

    The girl¡¯s face changed for a while before she sighed and flew from the peak.

    A short whileter, a colorful robed old man with a friendly face appeared on the mountain path as he came straight to Liu Ming¡¯s cave.

    It was Elder Mian from the Hundred Spirit House!

    He seemed to be thinking something and walked quite slowly.

    However, even like this, not longter, the old man appeared before the front of Liu Ming¡¯s cave and knocked twice.

    Momentster, the door was opened and Hu Chunniang appeared before the old man with a smile.

    ¡°Huh, this fellow is¡­. Is brother Qian living here?¡± Elder Mian paused before asking with some surprise.

    ¡°This is the living ce of Senior Qian. You are?¡± Hu Chunniang¡¯s true appearance was much younger than Liu Ming¡¯s fake identity of Mister Qian. Thus, she could only call Liu Ming senior for now.

    ¡°So fellow is Mister Qian¡¯s junior. My surname is Mian and if fellow could give word, Fellow Qian will know who I am.¡± Elder Mian said respectfully.

    ¡°That might not do. My senior took a retreat a couple of days ago and is practicing a secret technique and cannot be interrupted half way. Elder Mian should wait a month beforeing back.¡± Hu Chunniang shook her head as she replied.

    ¡°What, taking a retreat now! Can fellow help me out. You should have seen the restrictions in the sky. This time, Owner Qian has received news from the Third Marquis and told all of the Hundred Spirit House¡¯s cultivators to go to the Third Marquis¡¯ house. Mister Qian is a Late Perfection Spirit Apostle.The Third Maquis personally named him to be there. It seems that the Third Marquis has found a solution for this.¡± Elder Mian said hurriedly.

    ¡°Third Marquis? Sorry, even if it was a prince, my senior can¡¯te out right now.¡± Hu Chunniang¡¯s expression changed but her words were still firm.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can only tell my owner and the Third Marquis that.¡± Elder Mian talked for a while but didn¡¯t see Hu Chunniang backing down so he could only cup his hands and leave.

    However, when the colorful robed old man walked a couple of steps away, a fluctuation appeared beside his ear and Liu Ming¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Brother Mian, if I were you, I would not go to the Third Marquis¡¯ house now. I can only tell you so much and won¡¯t say more.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s voice only talked for two sentences but still made Elder Mian¡¯s heart move. He turned around and cupped his hands to Liu Ming¡¯s cave before leaving without another word.

    In the next few days, almost a thousand loose cultivators appeared outside of the pce and ced variousrge and small formations topletely trap the pce. Then, all of the factions didn¡¯t move again.

    It was as if the upper echelons were all thinking about a method to break into the pce.

    After all, the barrier that epassed the pce wasn¡¯t as strong as the one that epassed Xuanjing but was still emitting a shocking aura. It was obviously not something that could be broken easily.

 Chapter 212 â€“ The Start of Changes

    Chapter 212 - The Start of Changes

    And within this time period, another strange matter happened within Xuanjing.

    Some of the factions had suspicions that the imperial family might not be human and thus sent groups of cultivators to the houses of the marquis¡¯ and princes to verify their identity.

    However, the result made them shocked. Their houses had beenpletely emptied out since an unknown time ago. No matter it was the owner or the servants, no one remained behind.

    This included the Third Marquis¡¯ House.

    Among the cultivators that rushed into the Third Marquis¡¯ House was Elder Mian from the Hundred Spirit House.

    However, after he brought a couple of underlings and searched the entire Third Marquis House without discovering anyone, his face turned ugly.

    Two days ago, Sun Yin and Late Perfection Spirit Apostles that were his friends entered within the Third Marquis¡¯ House and sent word that they needed to stay the night to discuss something.

    However, after a day and night, no other information came out.

    Now, he could not wait any longer and joined among the factions to break into the Third Marquis¡¯ House. However, he saw a strange scene that made him both shocked and angry.

    If he didn¡¯t listen to Liu Ming¡¯s words and found an excuse to not enter in the Third Marquis¡¯ House, he might have ended up like the other guests and disappeared.

    Although he did not know what happened to those disappeared, under the chaotic situation, he could imagine that the disappeared people weren¡¯t in a good position.

    However, at this point, the old man had nothing that he could do and could only go back to discuss future developments with Qian Chao.

    Right when Elder Mian was going back to the Qian House, in an area near the borders of the Da Xuan Country and Hai Yue Country, a hundred foot flying ship that was covered in white light was flying high in the air.

    In an exquisite cabin within the ship, a woman wearing a white dress was currently ying on a light silver ancient zither with her head down.

    The sound of the zither was soothing to one¡¯s ears, it was as quick as a waterfall at times while at other times, it was crisp like pearls falling onto a jade te. At times, it was even like a small whisper that absorbed one into the world created by the zither music.

    Suddenly, the woman in the dress paused. The zither music immediately stopped. She raised her head and showed an extremely simple and pretty face. She lightly asked: ¡°What, you still can¡¯tmunicate with Thirteenth Miss from the Green Scale n?¡±

    ¡°Master, themunication totem seemed to have been covered by something. The other end has not responded.¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s question, a handsome young man walked from outside the cabin and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°What is this Thirteenth Miss thinking. Although we were asked by their n to help them in Xuanjing, now that we can¡¯tmunicate with them, we have no idea what the situation is in Xuanjing.¡± Thedy in the dress frowned as she said.

    ¡°Please be at ease! We have already let them know that we are heading to Xuanjing and although we¡¯re slightly ahead of schedule, it shouldn¡¯t change too many things.¡± The young man gave a smile and responded.

    ¡°Maybe so. Although I¡¯m some ¡°Divine Secret Goddess¡± with a Divine Secret Body to those human loose cultivators, you know that we merely bought those humans and yed a trick. Although we used our n to make the sects within He Yue Country ignore us, our n¡¯s cultivators rarelymunicate with Da Xuan Country Cultivators. If we meet a Spirit Master of those sects, this ¡°Divine Secret Goddess¡± title won¡¯t be of much use.¡± Thedy said coldly.

    ¡°With master¡¯s identity of the Red Scale n holy maiden, even if you meet Da Xuan Country¡¯s cultivators, they wouldn¡¯t dare slight you. After all, our three ns haven¡¯t started our ns yet and haven¡¯t torn all face apart with the sects on this Yun Zhou Ind.¡± The young man said with confidence.

    ¡°Hopefully so. However, for XUanjing to have lostmunication so suddenly, I fell a bit worried. Go send word to the n and let Third Unclee over. Even if he starts travelingter than us, with his speed, he should get to Xuanjing at about the same time.¡± Thedy in the dress paused before saying with conviction.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go give word to Third Master.¡± The young man¡¯s expression became serious as he agreed and walked out.

    Momentster, the sound of the zither once again rang in the ship.

    However, this time the zither music was more high pitched with sounds of metal shing making anyone who heard it feel their blood boil.

    ¡­..

    At the same time, above a in, a white bone ship that was over three hundred feet long was shooting forward while surrounded by countless strands of ck gas.

    At the forefront of the bone ship was arge man wearing a silver robe. He looked out without expression.

    Suddenly, footsteps sounded behind him and a pretty woman walked over. She quietly asked: ¡° Senior Lei, although we found Sea Race in Xuanjing, it didn¡¯t require our sect to send out for Spirit Masters including two faction leaders, you and me.¡±

    ¡°Junior Mei didn¡¯t hear the whole story. Our sect got wind that the Sea Race were nning something big recently and were targeted towards the countries along the sea and countries that are close to the sea. This time, sect master senior wants us to use lightning like methods to handle the Sea Race in Xuanjing and give the Sea Race a strong warning, telling them to not extend their hand too far. In addition, the Heavenly Moon Sect seems to have simr thoughts and sent out quite a few Spirit Masters. This time, with our two sects moving simultaneously, even if the Sea Race in Xuanjing have support, we will keep everyone within the Da Xuan Country and not let anyone escape.¡± Therge man said calmly.

    ¡°To be doing this isn¡¯t too hard. However, would it enrage the Sea Race? With howrge the Sea Race is, there must be quite a few Spirit Masters within them and their strength isn¡¯t something that our couple of countries can defend against.¡±

    ¡°Junior Lin¡¯s words are incorrect! Towards these other races, we humans can not show weakness. Otherwise, it will only let those Sea Race push further and further. Look at the Hai Yue Countries, because they were afraid of the Sea Race, they ignored the actions of the Sea Race within their borders and the result was those Sea Race bing less and less cautious. Some of their actively are even half public, not even bothering to perform them secretly. Sect Leader Senior has also asked Martial Uncle Yan before making the order.¡± Therge man said with a sneer.

    ¡°So Martial Uncle Yan actually agreed. If that¡¯s the case, then it shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. However, from here to Xuanjing will take about a whole month. Hopefully nothing big happens in Xuanjing.¡± The woman heard Martial Uncle Yan¡¯s name and expression stiffened.

    ¡°Rx! With Bai Chongtian¡¯s intelligence and strength, even if there are any mishaps, he should be able to take care of them. However, I never thought that he would find out that the entire government had been overtaken by the Sea Race after getting to Xuanjing in just a couple of months. Compared to him, the other supervising disciples were all useless. After so many years, they heard nothing about the Sea Race!¡± Therge man said with anger.

    ¡°Our Martial Nephew Bai is indeed quite the person. Unfortunately, he only has Three Spiritual Pulses. If he just had one more Spiritual Pulse, he would have arge chance of bing a Spirit Master.¡± The woman said with pity.

    ¡°That might not be the case. The chances of a Three Spiritual Apostle bing a Spirit Master are just low, not actually impossible.¡± Therge man was quiet for a moment before replying as such.

    ¡°What, Senior Lei looks favorably on him?¡± The woman said with surprise.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t count as looking favorable. I only think that Martial Nephew Bai won¡¯t be stopping at this point. That¡¯s right, I heard that when we left, Gao Chong had prepared everything to start trying to go for the Spirit Master realm!¡± Therge man said expressionlessly before he asked.

    ¡°Yeah, he has indeed started to break through. However, we will only know whether or not he is sessful after a whole year. However, our Martial Nephew Bai is pretty intelligent. Apparently, as soon as he got back to the Bai n, he return the marriage with Mu n. With this, even if Gao Chong bes a Spirit Master, he can¡¯t easily find trouble with Martial Nephew Bai.¡± The woman said without much emotion.

    ¡°Return the marriage! Hmph, what¡¯s the use of that! Since Gao Chong has already tried to break through to the Spirit Master, he obviously has another Human Cauldron in mind. Even if that Bai Kid didn¡¯t return the marriage, he has already offended the other party. It¡¯s just a matter of time before he receives bacsh.¡± Therge man said with a cold hmph.

    ¡°At least there¡¯s a period of pause. There might be some change within this time period. However, this matter does not really involve us and those that really do care would be Senior Gui and Junior Zong.¡± The woman said with a smile.

    ¡°That is true. However, this time, sessfully attacking the Sea Race is inrge part due to Martial Nephew Bai. We¡¯ll have to reward him. In addition, besides the Sea Race, we¡¯ll need to go through the other various factions in Xuanjing. Otherwise, those Loose Cultivators might think that Xuanjing is theirs.¡± Therge man said with anger.

    ¡°I agree. Those Loose Cultivators in Xuanjing have indeed have be a little outrageous and we need to remind them who¡¯s really in charge.¡± The woman agreed after hearing what was said.

    ¡­..

    Liu Ming sat in the middle of a secret room and was holding onto the blue g. ck smoke came out of his mouth and circled around the blue g and it seemed like he was in a crucial moment of refining.

    Suddenly, he gave a low roar and the small g in his hand trembled. It gave arge shine and threeyers of blue restriction formations appeared on it. With a sh, they then disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face was quite excited and he grabbed onto the blue g before urging his Fa Li to pour into the g.

 Chapter 213 â€“ Battle Formation

    Chapter 213 - Battle Formation

    Immediately, the blue small g gave a buzz and after a wave, dots of blue light flew out. In addition, these dots vaguely formed the shape of waves that surrounded Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was surprised as he started to wave the g and the waves also started moving as if they were real.

    Suddenly, the g in his hand pointed a couple of times forward.

    Then, the waves curled and seven to eight thick white lines shot out and smashed into the wall.

    The fortified wall was now covered in trembling light. Several holes, each differing in size, had appeared out of nowhere on the wall¡¯s stone surface.

    Seeing what had happened, Liu Ming frowned.

    This was not particrly powerful for a mid-tier Totem.

    As he was consumed by this thought, he inhaled deeply. The small blue g blurred before he stuck the g into his stomach and starting rapidly making hand signs.

    Liu Ming''s body became obscured, then gradually became transparent before finally dissolving into the wave, vanishing without the slightest trace.

    The wave thrashed to and fro in the center of the room, then shot skyward and stuck to the roofyer byyer. It then morphed into a vortex, whirling violently in the air.

    A muffled sound came forth from the wave. Suddenly it split into two blobs and after another burst of blue light, from each of the centers of the blobs unexpectedly emerged a shadowy figure of a half-translucent man. Incredibly, the two figures were identical to Liu Ming both in face and in dress. The two gazed at each other from a distance and could not tell real from fake. ¡°Amazing ¨C I never thought that this little treasure could change in such an astonishing way. How fortunate that on the day I faced my enemy, that member of the Sea Race, I did not give him cause to unleash the full strength of this Totem.¡± One of the shadowy figures morphed into a wave and crashed down as the other materialized into Liu Ming in his original form.

    Now, though, his face was flush with surprise.

    And like this, a few dayster, Liu Ming and Hu Chunniang had ensconced themselves in the dwelling.

    One was quietly healing, recovering Yuan Qi; the other was intensely concentrating on familiarizing himself with his recently acquired mid-tier Totem.

    However, during this time period, all of the factions of Xuanjing had sent people to probe the barrier surrounding the pce and try to break through it, or at least to try to find its weak points.

    The light barrier constantly changed ordingly, bearing with ease any sort of attack thrown at it. It seemed to have no weak points whatsoever.

    Probably the only result to have emerged from these few days of probing was that the factions understood that no single faction would be able to breach this barrier alone.

    Another two dayster, the factions of Xuanjing seemed to have finally found the means to break through the pce barrier.

    On this day, at exactly midday, thousands of cultivators who had been sitting outside the pce suddenly rose onmand and started to form into ranks.

    In an instant, three enormous ranks of variouspositions had formed at the pce¡¯s main entrance.

    In one rank, each cultivator had a misty white sword. In another rank, each cultivator brandished a long, jet ck knife. In the final rank, the cultivators donned light silver snares.

    Some loose practitioners nearby saw this and were quite shaken!

    Some of the more experienced among them were even more taken aback and several quietly uttered the two words ¡°battle formation.¡±

    At the same time, several strong people with odd auras flew out from among the thousands of allied cultivators.

    From among them, an old man walked out and pulled a disc-shaped eight-trigram from his chest, slowly raising it high and pointing it towards the pce.

    ¡°Well if it isn¡¯t the Great Master Rong, Xuanjing¡¯s number one formation master. Looks like this time we might have a hope of breaking through the barrier!¡±

    One of the loose cultivators watching from the sidelines called out with delight upon recognizing the old man.

    The other cultivators who either recognized the ¡°Great Master Rong¡± or had heard his name before also joined in the call, pleasantly surprised.

    It was just at this moment that this Great Master Rong took the eight-trigram and suddenly hurled it high in the air, shooting out a one-handed hand sign at the same time.

    A crisp sound rang out

    The Eight Trigram te¡¯s shed and a huge illusory formation faintly shed out for the fraction of a second.

    ¡°What are you fellows waiting for? Help me out here!¡±

    Master Rong shouted out loudly!

    Immediately, the other cultivators who had flown out broke into two ranks and stood at the ready as if prearranged. Each ced both of his arms on the shoulders of the one in front of him, and the two who stood at the front ced their palms on the old man¡¯s back.

    Two waves full of pure Fa Li violently surged towards Master Rong¡¯s body.

    The old man could only feel his body exploding with Fa Li, his Spiritual Pulsespletely filling and surging with pure Fa Li, seemingly about to make his body burst open in the next moment.

    The old man dared not hesitate and his ten fingers shot out at the light formation in session like a wheel, each hand sign falling on all sides of the light formation with unmatched precision.

    Each time he pointed, the light formation swelled, and in an instant, it had expanded to seven to eight meters in diameterrge.

    At just this moment, with a ¡°weng weng¡± sound, countless multicolored symbols danced out from the center of the colossal light formation. After the formation quivered for a moment, a thick white light beam shot from its center and after a sh, mmed violently into the light barrier in front of the pce.

    Upon the smash of the light beam, a ripple started to appear on the surface of the once-thick light barrier, and for the first time, the barrier began to sh slightly.

    At this moment, from among the thousands of cultivators grouped into the three battle formations in front of the pce, an unidentified voice called out, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The hundreds of cultivators holding swords moved their weapons as one, the aura from their swords slicing through the air with one chop. The swords instantlybined to form one enormous sword of light, ten-odd meters in length before it ferociously descended into the light barrier in front of the pce in one fell swoop.

    An earth-shaking boom resounded.

    The blue light barrier suddenly bent inward, and the light started to sh intensely.

    Precisely at the moment in which the sword of light vanished, the hundreds of other cultivators who were holding des simrly thrust their des into the air in a single sh, the dense light from the des flew up with a twirl. The light thenbined, bing an enormous ck knife of light, ten-odd meters in length, and gave off an astounding aura as it fell.

    Another boom!

    The ck knife of light cut into the same ce on the light barrier, instantly producing a ¡°ci¡± sound. A pale white mark appeared on the light barrier.

    Witnessing this scene, the other loose cultivators let out a sound of surprise, their faces full of delight.

    Now, thest several hundred cultivators wearing silver snares positioned themselves and threw up their snare-covered fists. A thickly dotted silhouette of a fist shot up, whirled itself into an enormous fist of light and then mmed down on the light barrier¡¯s white mark.

    Given the astonishing strength of the fist of light¡¯s attack, no one had any doubt that it would spell the light barrier¡¯s downfall.

    However, just at this moment there was suddenly a blood-colored light in the center of the pce. A blood-colored sword of light several meters long shot skyward, and in a sh, pierced through the light barrier, resting violently upon the silver fist of light.

    With a loud bang, the blood-colored and silver lights mixed together, and finally disappeared simultaneously in a sh.

    Seeing this, the ten-odd high-ranking cultivators of the various factions who had been transmitting Fa Li into Master Rong¡¯s body uninterruptedly were all shocked, and their gazes were unwittingly drawn to the center of the pce.

    They saw grey clouds rising to the sky. Above, more than ten human cultivators in various dress stood tall.

    These cultivators were all old and grey, though each of them brandished a sword where a pale blood-colored light emitted from the top, they were expressionless.

    ¡°Gong Sunlong, Xuan Du, Feng Tianhua, you guys! Do you realize that the current master of the pce is not one of us humans? Surely you wouldn¡¯t defy us all to help the enemy?¡± A high-ranking cultivator of one of the factions with a head full of grey hair and an appearance likewise advanced in age, after discerning the ten-odd cultivators¡¯ appearances clearly, shouted at them in shock.

    Others were up in arms as well.

    These so-called Gong Sunlong, Xuan Du, and Feng Tianhua were the three leadingmanders among the Gold Spirit Guests other than Qiu Longzi.

    At this point, others recognized some of the other human cultivators, and cried out ¡°imperial cultivators.¡±

    The other old men were Spirit Apostles that the imperial family had painstakingly trained during these year and outstanding ones at that. They were all at the rank of Late Perfection Spirit Apostles.

    But these imperial cultivators and the three Gold Spirit Guests were not paying attention to what was happening outside the light barrier, rather, they were just holding their swords and gazing outward, coldly and silently.

    The strangeness of the scene caused the high-ranking cultivators of Xuanjing¡¯s allied factions to look at one another in concern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t delude yourselves thinking that they will listen to you. Since they have learned my cultivation method, it is up to me if they live or die. How could they possibly risk their little lives for you?¡±

    At this moment, a slow, drawn-out voice rang out from the center of the pce. Thickly dotted silhouette of human figure, an impressive array of pce guards d in armor, two or three hundred in the group, flew out.

    However, on top of the foremost cloud stood ady adorned in jewelry and d in blue imperial robes.

    It was Empress Dong!

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Empress Dong. You are a member of the Sea Race after all!¡±

    One of the high ranking allied cultivators had evidently seen Empress Dong before, and upon seeing her perform technique, angrily yelled out.

    However, as his gaze passed over the hundreds of guards, a sense of terror grew unwittingly in his heart.

    These guards exuded a very strong aura and the weakest of them was at least a Middle Spirit Apostles. There were even a few among them who were carelessly releasing spiritual pressure that made him, a Late Perfection Spirit Apostle, feel afraid.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s the master of the Wind and Cloud Tower, but does my current status really matter now? I only came out to tell you one thing ¨C don¡¯t fool yourselves into thinking that you will be able to break through this barrier. This barrier of mine is connected to the entire formation; as long as I support it, even if you were to exert more than ten times as much force, it wouldn¡¯t nearly be enough. If you know what¡¯s good for you, you¡¯ll listen to me and fall back. In two months¡¯ time, the formation will have exhausted its energy, and all will be well. Otherwise, given that I have prepared for this many years, do you really think I do not have the proper techniques to deal with you?¡±

 Chapter 214 â€“ Breaking the Formation

    Chapter 214 - Breaking the Formation

    Empress Dong said lightly as she moved her arm and pointed towards the light curtain in front of her.

    Then, with a ¡°weng¡± sound, the white scar that appeared in the light curtain instantly disappeared after a sh of blue light.

    After finishing this, the woman ignored those outside the light barrier and returned under the protection of many guards.

    The threemanders for Gold Spirit Guests and imperial cultivators stayed behind and watched those outside of the barrier.

    The upper echelons all looked at each other in confusion.

    ¡°How is it, mother! These human cultivators really will stop attacking the pce?¡± Empress Dong had just gotten back to the center of the pce before Xuan Zhi who had been waiting impatiently around immediately walked up and asked with worry.

    Next to him was arge man and a middle aged woman that had an ordinary appearance.

    It was Big Zheng and Aunt Lin!

    ¡°Rx, although these humans have joined together right now, they are after all from different factions. After I showed myrge strength and then gave them another specific timeframe for their escape, they won¡¯t have any thoughts of fighting till the end. In addition, even if they want to keep on attacking, I will personally man the formation and give them a harsh punishment and make them realize how difficult it is. However, we need to take care of the ministers. Although they are all weak, they haverge amounts of influence among the normal people in the county and as long as we are able to have them work for us, there will be a lot of good when we want to conquer the mortals of Da Xuan Country.¡± Empress Dong said lightly.

    ¡°Rx mother, the ministers all have been put under with Hundred Day Sleep and as long as they don¡¯t get the antidote, they won¡¯t be able to wake up.¡± When Xuan Zhi heard this, his heart rxed as he replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Aunt Lin, Gongsun Long and them leaving their cultivation early has been all due to you. Once we return to the n, I will personally request a reward for you from my father.¡± Empress Dong turned around and talked to the middle aged woman.

    ¡°I do not dare im credit. I only used some small techniques to have them leave a few days earlier. Now they are all stronger by quite a bit due to Miss¡¯ demonic cultivation method. However, their lives are in your hands. As time passes, their own mind will also be muddled and they will be Blood Aura Puppets that follow every order.¡± Aunt Lin said with a smile.

    ¡°This was due to a bottle of Blood Aura that father gave me. Otherwise, even if they sessfully cultivated the method, we would not see progress so soon. In the remaining time, we can only wait. That¡¯s right, because we activated the Four Seas Overturning Skies Formation, ourmunication with the outside world has been cut off. I remember in the original n, the Red Scale n¡¯s princess would meet up with us in two months. If I¡¯m not wrong, she should have left from the Hai Yue Country.¡± Empress Dong suddenly thought of something as she said.

    ¡°That is indeed the case. However, the Red Scale n and our Green Scale n has never had good rtionships. Why would they arrange for that girl toe to Xuanjing.¡± Aunt Lin asked respectfully.

    ¡°Simply, ording to the agreement between our three ns, half of the Da Xuan Country will be under the Red Scale n¡¯s rule. To bnce things out, the princess of the Red Scale naturally needs toe to Xuanjing. Alright, let¡¯s not worry about the matter with the Red Scale n, father and them will argue for the profits for our n. In addition, once she arrives at Xuanjing, everything will be settled. All I hope for is that the date for the start of the n hasn¡¯t changed, otherwise, we will be in a very bad spot.¡± Empress Dong sneered before talking seriously.

    ¡°Miss, be at ease. Our three sea ns have been nning for this dozens of years ago and the date for the start of the n is something vital. There is no way that it would get changed easily.¡± Therge man replied.

    ¡°Hopefully so, I will be holding down the fort at the middle of the pce in the remaining days. All other matters will be your and Big Zheng¡¯s hands. That¡¯s right, Big Zheng! Qiu Longzhi escaped from your handsst time, if there¡¯s another mistake, don¡¯t me me for executing the n¡¯sws.¡± Empress Dong said with a cold voice towards Big Zheng.

    ¡°Yes, I definitely won¡¯t make another mistake! Last time, it was because I didn¡¯t think that Qiu Longzhi had the mythical Clone Bug which helped him escape from the pce. It won¡¯t happen again.¡± When therge man heard this, his heart began beating hard.

    Empress Dong nodded without saying anything.

    In the next few days, the Xuanjing alliance organized another few attempts to attack the restrictions on the pce but anyone could see that although the number of people attacking didn¡¯t change, the actual effort lowered each time the attack was organized.

    In thest attack, over half of the cultivators gave a feeling that they were there because they had to and had no intention of actually using force.

    With this, the upper echelons of each faction started ming each other and left on unhappy terms.

    The alliance, although still existing in name, had no weight behind it.

    Of course, no one said anything about dissolving the alliance. Afterall, if in two months, the restrictions on Xuanjing still existed, they would have to join hands again and fight with their lives on the line.

    Immediately, the entire Xuanjing went from boiling to calm.

    ¡­..

    Half a monthter.

    Arge bone boat that had ck gas circling around it appeared seven to eight miles from Xuanjing.

    At the front of the boat was the Master Lei and Lin Cailin standing together. As they looked at therge blue light barrier, their faces became serious.

    ¡°With such a shocking amount of water attributed Spirit Power, it definitely is the Sea Race that has done something. I wonder how the situation in Xuanjing is!¡± Master Lei said slowly.

    ¡°Since these Sea Race young ones are using the restriction, they obviously couldn¡¯t go against the loose cultivators in the city with their own strength. Thus, nothing big should happen. However, this restriction is obviously not something that a normal Sea Race formation could form. Even if we want to break it, it probably won¡¯t be an easy task.¡± Lin Caiyu¡¯s brows were furrowed.

    ¡°Since Senior Lei and Lin both think that the restriction is hard to break, why don¡¯t we wait for the Heavenly Moon Sect to get here before we move as one?¡± A clear voice sounded from behind the two of them.

    The person speaking was a dark man that looked around thirty years old. The moment he opened his mouth, he showed a mouth full of white teeth.

    Next to the man was an old man that had a face full of wrinkles. He was wearing a crane robe and held a skull headed staff. However, he looked like he would fall over with a slight breeze.

    ¡°Junior Wei doesn¡¯t know that when we came here, Sect Leader ordered that we must take care of things as quickly as possible. If we wait too long, it¡¯ll leave the impression that our sect is weak.¡± Lin Caiyu exined with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s why. Otherwise, why would there need to be four Spirit Masters to take care of some young Sea Race members.¡± The man with the dark skin said with some realization.

    ¡°Junior Deng, you have quite a bit of experience with formations. We might have to bother you in a bit.¡± Master Lei said towards the crane robed old man.

    ¡°Senior Lei, please be at ease. I will use my utmost strength. In addition, even the strongest formation can¡¯t do too much damage if there isn¡¯t someone who has a strength that matches it manning it.¡± The crane robed old man coughed and said confidently.

    Master Lei and everyone rxed after hearing this. They then urged the the boat to shoot towards the blue light barrier and stopped about a mile away, levitating.

    At this time, the crane robed elder took out a te shaped Totem and started to chant.

    Master Lei and the rest quietly waited on the bone boat.

    Time slowly went by. After six to eight hours, the crane robed elder let out a long breath and stopped his chant: ¡°I know what formation this is. It¡¯s the famous Four Sea Overturning Sky Formation!¡±

    ¡°Four Sea Overturning Sky Formation! I heard of this formation, it is regarded as one of thergest formations of the Sea Race with it being known for its defense. Junior Deng, do you have

    ¡°Senior can rx! If there was a Spirit Master Sea Race managing the formation, it would indeed be extremely hard. However, there are only Spirit Apostles, I will break the formations within five days.¡± The crane robed elder said confidently.

    ¡°Five days? It¡¯s a little long. Even if we have to make some sacrifices, we need to be able to break the formation in three days.¡± When Master Lei heard this, he shook his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to break the formation within three days. However, I will have to borrow Senior Lei¡¯s Life Totem.¡± The old man paused before speaking with sincerity.

    ¡°My Life Totem! That¡¯s no problem!¡± When therge man heard this, he agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°Great! Then, I hope that Junior Wei and Senior Lin can help in the following actions. I¡¯ll start putting down some tactics to help with breaking the formation.¡± The crane robed man said seriously.

    Of course, no one had any objections.

    In the following time, theynded the bone boat within a dense forest.

    For the next few days, they moved the bone boat around and under the crane robed elder¡¯s instructions, ced various counteracting formations.

    On the third day, there a huge stone stage that had been erected overnight appeared before the west gate of Xuanjing.

    Under the protection of the three other Spirit Masters, the crane robed elder appeared on the stage.

    With a shake of the elder¡¯s sleeve, countless crimson red formation gs shot out and after a sh, stuck themselves around the stone stage, forming a strange formation.

    The crane robed elder stood at the middle of the formation and after making a single handed technique, the surrounding crimson formation gs all started buzzing. Waves of heat rolled out and in mere seconds, formed a light red cloud above the stone stage.

    This fire cloud started to turn and toss under the elder¡¯s actions and after the time it takes to eat a meal, it was about an acrerge and almost covered the entire stone stage under it.

 Chapter 215 â€“ Zhou Tianhe

    Chapter 215 - Zhou Tianhe

    The crane robed elder suddenly raised his staff and waved it at the fire cloud with lightning speed.

    This caused a huge symbol to fly out from the center of the fire cloud a momentter. After a twirl, it shot up to the sky without leaving a trace behind.

    Momentster, the formations set around the periphery of Xuanjing were ignited simultaneously. A crimson light formation appeared over the blue light barrier, vaguely forming an evenrger super formation.

    With a single turn of this formation, fire clouds started forming in its center. It was dense, filling more than half of the air above Xuanjing. Thebination of its red hue with the blue of the light barrier below created a beautiful vision able to move anyone.

    Upon seeing what had happened, manymoners and Loose Practitioners in Xuanjing stared in shock, mouths agape.

    A thunderp sounded out of the blue and a silver lightning bolt shed inside the fire cloud and writhed violently. In the blink of an eye, it transformed into a lightning python hundreds of meters long, eyes icy cold and silver lightning covering its body. It moved its colossal mouth towards therge barrier below, shooting out a thick lightning bolt.

    Lightning bolts flew out in all directions!

    There was a quiver on the surface of the blue light barrier and a blue ripple passed along it.

    At the same time, the fire cloud once again turned about; many crimson symbols gushed out and then fell like raindrops.

    Each symbol fell on the blue light barrier, none making a sound. However, somehow, they significantly decreased the barrier¡¯s power!

    With a nod of its head and a flick of its tail, the python shot down from the sky, viciously driving its head into the light barrier.

    There was an earth-shaking boom!

    A sudden tremor was felt throughout Xuanjing, even causing many unstable buildings to copse under the shock and injure an unknown number of civilians.

    All of Xuanjing was plunged immediately into chaos. An indiscernible number of cultivators flew from their dwellings into the air, faces flush with shock as they looked upon the strange red and blue phenomenon in the sky.

    Meanwhile, Empress Dong sat in a secret room within the pce. A ball of blood shot from her mouth as she screamed out in shock.

    ¡°Impossible. A Spirit Master level master is attacking the formation, and is using the calctions of a Formation Master, specifically attacking the formation¡¯s weakest points. This won¡¯t do ¨C if things continue as is, the entire formation will be unable to support itself in no time. The barrier around Xuanjing must be abandoned.

    As soon as her words fell, Empress Dong abruptly grabbed the formation te in front of her, spat a ball of blood at it, and crazily made hand signs.

    Meanwhile, the blue light barrier which had covered Xuanjing endured several more attacks from the lightning python. In a violent sh, it suddenly became sparks of spiritual light and then disappeared.

    However, the light barrier covering the pce expanded more than four or five times in thickness. A five-colored symbol simultaneously sprung forth strangely from the light barrier¡¯s center, and it flew across every inch of the light barrier.

    The barrier around the pce instantly became stranger.

    The moment the barrier around Xuanjing had disappeared, the crane robed elder, standing on the tform and exercising techniques, was shocked, and said with a quiet smile:

    ¡°I never thought this member of the Sea Race supporting the formation would be so resolute. After realizing that I was able to calcte this formation¡¯s weak points and used the opposite type of formation to counteract that barrier, they willingly took down the outer barrier and put all of their energy into defending the inner barrier.¡±

    ¡°What Junior Deng means is that this formation has not beenpletely prated, but rather that these members of the Sea Race have purposely abandoned the outer barrier. If this is true, won¡¯t the inner barrier be even harder to break?¡± Brows furrowed, Master Lei wondered aloud as he flicked his hand at the sky, causing the python to turn, with a sh, into a silver de and fall.

    ¡°Unclear; I would need to see the inner barrier for myself to be able to say for sure,¡± The crane robed elder responded.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go over to see it. Junior Wei, please call on Nephew Bai and tell him toe see us. There are some things I would like to go over with him personally,¡± Master Lei said as something else urred to him.

    ¡°No problem, I will inform Nephew Bai,¡± The dark man responded nonchntly.

    With that, he took out a round Technique te on his person and made several rapid motions in the air with one hand, before then recing the Technique te as if nothing had happened.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ming sat in a secret room with his eyes closed. All of a sudden, a ¡°weng weng¡± sound came from his body.

    His eyes shot open. He rolled up his sleeves and a Technique te appeared in his hands. As he watched it vibrating gently, several silver symbols appeared on its surface.

    With only a couple nces, a look of joy formed on Liu Ming¡¯s face. He immediately stood up, picked up the Technique te, pushed open the door and left the secret room.

    But as he entered the dwelling, he immediately caught sight of Hu Chunnianging from the bedroom, the girl¡¯s face also full of delight.

    ¡°Junior Bai, the elders of our Heavenly Moon Sect have arrived in Xuanjing. I¡¯m about to go and wee them,¡± The girl said unhesitatingly as she saw Liu Ming.

    ¡°What a coincidence ¨C I have just received word as well. The support from our Barbarian Ghost Sect have also arrived. If both you and I are able to receive this information, could it be that the Sea Race¡¯s barrier has already been destroyed?¡± Liu Ming was somewhat surprised, though after some thought, suddenly understood.

    ¡°It could only be thus. As it is so, let us go together.¡±

    Hearing these words, Hu Chunniang was somewhat uncertain, though a hint of a smile also showed on her face.

    And so, with a few words of urging, Liu Ming left the dwelling with Hu Chunniang, one wearing a light green cloak, the other¡¯s face covered with a scarf.

    Outside the pce, in front of the blue light barrier, was a white bone boat with ck gas swirling around it and a light bronze flying chariot, facing each other in the distance.

    In front of the bone boat, Master Lei and the four others were standing shoulder-to-shoulder.

    Opposite it, on the light bronze flying chariot, stood two women and one man. One of the women was 27 years old and the other in her thirties, both with elegant facial features. Each of them carried two swords on their backs, one yellow and one light green. By contrast, the man seemed to be 40-something in age. A white robe over his body, a jade belt around his waist, and a smile on his face, he elicited in others a feeling offort not easily described.

    ¡°Zhou Tianhe, you arrived on time after all. We¡¯ve tried everything to break through the Sea Race¡¯s formation; you and your Heavenly Moon Sect have arrived just in time.¡± Master Lei directed his words towards those opposite him.

    ¡­.

    Under the awe-inspiring gazes of those within Xuanjing, the four had moved to the pce¡¯s exterior. As they were nning to break open the inner barrier in one go, three Spirit Masters from the Heavenly Moon Sect flew swiftly over to them in the flying chariot.

    Their leader was none other than the most famous Spirit Master level male sword cultivator in the Heavenly Moon Sect ¨C Zhou Tianhe.

    This naturally caused Master Lei and the others to proceed with caution.

    ¡°I did not think that Senior Lei would get here so quickly. I assumed that the two younger female juniors and I would get here one step ahead of you and your sect. How about this, Senior Lei ¨C since you and your people have already worked hard on the outer barrier, how about us Heavenly Moon Sect break through this barrier we see before us? I have even brought along a Nine Star Child Mother Lightning, which presumably will be more than enough to deal with this barrier,¡± The white robed man from the Heavenly Moon Sect said with a grin.

    ¡°Nine-Star Child Mother Lightning!¡± Master Lei gasped when he heard this.

    Lin Caiyu and the three others were even more shocked.

    ¡°Alright ¨C I have heard of the fame of this lightning and it is imed to be equal to a Crystal Level Spirit Master¡¯s power. I¡¯ll wait and see what happens.¡± Master Lei¡¯splexion changed by several shades, and he slowly nodded his head.

    ¡°Hehe, then I¡¯ll go ahead¡± Zhou Tianhe said with a smile. He then pulled from his sleeve a light ck jade box with three to four gold Glyphs on its surface.

    Just as he was about to open the box, in the distance there was a ripple in the air, and two clouds, one ck and one white, flew over.

    ¡°It looks like the supervising disciples from our two sects have arrived. How about we hear what they have to say before we proceed?¡±

    Seeing this, the white robed man stopped what he was doing with his hands and spoke, smiling.

    ¡°It is entirely up to Fellow Zhou, I have no opinions on the matter.¡± After simrly scanning the silhouettes standing on the clouds which had flown over, Master Lei spoke nomittally.

    The two people who had arrived were none other than Liu Ming and Hu Chunniang.

    Once Liu Ming had positioned his cloud behind the bone boat with a few jerks, he bowed before Master Lei and the others, saying:

    ¡°I, Disciple Bai Congtian, salute you four Martial Uncles!¡±

    ¡°Nephew Bai, you have been of great service to the Sect. However, some of the details in themunications you sent were vague. Tell us how you came to find out about these matters of the Sea Race, and be very specific. If what you say is in fact correct, I will bestow you with a great honor on behalf of the Sect.¡± After ncing at Liu Ming, Master Lei spoke, expressionless.

    ¡°Yes. The day I arrived in Xuanjing, I first went to Hundred Spirit House as a Guest, and shortly after¡­¡± Liu Ming uttered these words,unching into his narration without hesitation.

    ¡°Finally, I beheaded two post-transformation members of the Sea Race, and left behind one of their arms. It was only then that I confirmed with Senior Hu that the pce had already been taken over by the Sea Race, and sent word to the Sect as fast as I could. Regarding that light green scale and that arm, I have kept them by my side the entire time. Here they are!¡±

    After Liu Ming finished speaking, he pulled from his chest a deformed simple Storage Glyph. He held it up between his fingers in the wind and it broke apart. In a sh of white light, a light green scale and a severed arm covered in light green scales and slightly withered where it had been cut fell to the ground.

    Master Lei¡¯s gaze instantly diverted, and with a scoop of his hand through the air, picked up the two items. After a moment of careful examination, without a trace of an expression on his face, he took the two items and gave one to Lin Caiyu and the other to the crane robed elder, who were standing beside him.

    ¡°Very good ¨C this is in fact a genuine Sea Race arm, and it appears to have been severed about a month ago.¡±

    ¡°Though the aura around this scale is weak, it still carries a trace of Sea Race aura.¡±

    After a moment, Lin Caiyu and the crane robed elder nodded their heads in agreement.

    ¡°Wonderful. Take out your Namete. As a reward for the service you have rendered, the Sect will bestow upon you 5,000 Contribution Points, as well as a Life-Saving Glyph.¡± Master Lei pulled from his sleeve a short pale gold staff, speaking calmly.

 Chapter 216 â€“ Third Red

    Chapter 216 - Third Red

    ¡°Life-saving Glyph?¡± Liu Ming was stunned. However, he reacted immediately by taking out his namete, handing it over with both hands.

    Master Lei only poked the namete softly before pulling the golden stick back, recing it with a golden glyph. He handed it to Liu Ming.

    ¡°This is a golden light glyph, an extremely rare golden attribute aerial escape glyph. Should you meet an opponent too strong, all that¡¯s needed is for you to pull this out- you¡¯ll be able to get away with astounding speed. Even regr Spirit Masters won¡¯t be able to pursue you.¡± Master Lei¡¯s voice sounded beside his ear at the same time.

    ¡°Many thanks, uncle!¡±

    Naturally, Liu Ming was overjoyed upon hearing this. He put away the golden glyph with care before stepping to the side respectfully.

    On the other hand, after answering the questions from Zhou Tianhe and his group, Hu Chunniang took out a rather shrivelled arm.

    Upon examining the arm, Zhou Tianhe nodded with a solemn face, and that thirty year old woman tapped the arm with one finger. A ball of red me surfaced.

    The severed arm then started to burn up in the fire. A momentter, however, something strange happened.

    What seemed to be a severed arm almost burning to ashes suddenly went ¡°puff¡±, and the color of the me changed into a dull green.

    ¡°Fellow Lei, it seems that this person from the Sea Race isn¡¯t just any Sea Race. Royal blood rests in this arm! If Sea Race royalty inhabit thisnd, we might have to change the original n of our two sects!¡± Zhou Tianhe said to Master Lei, his face slightly changed from witnessing the scene.

    ¡°Royal blood! This is indeed unexpected. To have been sent to a ce like Xuan Jing on such a high risk mission, however, it would seem that this royalty isn¡¯t someone too important back in Sea Race home.¡± Master Lei responded after hearing Zhou Tianhe¡¯s words.

    ¡°That remains a possibility. This matter is of great importance- we can¡¯t take risks too easily. Here¡¯s a proposal. Our two sects had nned to massacre all Sea Race upon sight, but how about sparing the leaders instead? The regr Sea Race die as nned, and we can try interrogating these leaders after capturing them.¡± The white robed man spoke up after some thought.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Seeming to show some hesitation, Master Lei slowly nodded.

    ¡°Good. Let¡¯s continue after Zhou Mou lifts this ban with the Nine Star Child Mother Lightning.¡± Rxing a bit, Zhou Tianhe lifted the jade box, opening his mouth and blowing at it.

    In a gust of wind, the golden glyph on the jade box turned into sprinkles of golden light, copsing and disappearing. The box opened, revealing a silver pearl the size of a thumb.

    The pearl was very rounded, enveloped in ayer of light. Upon closer inspection, countless silver markings invisible to the naked eye could be seen. It was tightly packed together,yer uponyer.

    Zhou Tianhe exhaled softly before taking the pearl out of the jade box, holding it up.

    In an instant, the silver pearl started spinning slowly in his palm. A hazyyer of silver light gradually rose as an astounding presence started forming above.

    The loose practitioners who were secretly watching from afar immediately backed off upon sensing such powerful a presence.

    As the silver light on the pearl expanded into the size of the mouth of a bowl, Zhou Tianhe shook his wrist. In response, the pearl turned into a silver ball, shooting up towards the curtain of blue light.

    Be it Liu Ming, Master Lei, or any other spirit master- all of them had their eyes peeled,pletely focused on the scene before them.

    The silver ball shed, and just when it was about to hit the curtain of light, the space before the curtain rippled. Like a ck line, a human form twisted into sight. With a movement of his arm, a giant crimson palm grabbed the ball.

    A rumble sounded in the sky.

    Silver strikes exploded within the giant hand, and circles of narrow silver light spread out in all directions. Not only did it shake the boat of bones and the bronze flyer, it affected even the nearby curtain of light. It seemed as if it would copse into ashes any second.

    ¡°Who is this!¡±

    Master Lei and the Barbarian Ghost Sect Spirit Masters took on a cautious pose upon witnessing this sight, and so did Zhou Tianhe and his group. The two nuns even pulled their longswords out from their backs.

    ¡°Hah, mere humans dare wave their weapons before me. You must not value life.¡±

    As the crimson palm dissipated, the form twisted. From a hazy blur, a skinny middle aged man appeared, his eyebrows burnt yellow.

    The man was dressed in blue leather armor, and he wore a ck bracelet on each hand. A crimson crystal the size of a bean was embedded halfway between his eyebrows. Heughed coldly as he gazed down at the people beneath him.

    ¡°Crystal level Sea Race!¡±

    Lin Caiyu cried out upon seeing the crimson crystal between the skinny man¡¯s eyebrows. He immediately pinched his fingers and the ck air on the surface of the boat rolled around, surfacing a curtain of ck light that enveloped the entire boat.

    Seeing this, Zhou Tianhe inhaled deeply. He then opened his mouth wide abruptly, shooting out a dull green crystal de. Twirling around his body, it transformed into a streak many meters long. Wrapping around Hu Chun Niang and the two girls beside her, the streak boomed into the far distance.

    ¡°Sword technique! Human, you expect to escape from third master with just this?¡± Disdain showed on the skinny man. With a movement of his arm, he shot one palm forward into the air.

    A puff could be heard.

    A red light shed in the sky above the streak and the giant crimson palm appeared with a sh once more. It swooped downwards.

    The green streak dodged like mad but the crimson palm had a shapeless gravity pressed on it. A few shester, the streak ceased all movement.

    The streak copsed and Zhou Tianhe reappeared with his group, their faces shocked.

    Seeing this, the skinny man¡¯s face grew savage. Bending the fingers on his outstretched palm, he was about to crush everyone in the streak to dust.

    At that moment, a crisp sound came from the air nearby, and a ray of blinding silver light came flying. With a twirl around the crimson palm, it cut off three fingers with one strike.

    With a blur, the giant palm dissipated.

    The skinny man let out a cold snort. Three of his own fingers dropped off from his outstretched palm as well, yet not one drop of blood could be seen. In an instant, green light condensed, and three new fingers grew out.

    ¡°Who is it? Show yourself!¡±

    The skinny man was bursting with rage as he shot out at the air with silver light from his other hand.

    With a rumble, an invisible force shot out violently, as if to tear everything in the air to shreds.

    With another crisp sound, a silver de shed out from the other side. With a spin, near a hundred silver de lights flew out, swirling a violent dance.

    It seemed that the overwhelming force was about to fall into nothing before the crazed assault of the de lights.

    At the same time, the many de lights converged, forming the silver de once more.

    The air behind the sword rippled, and a girl in pce clothing emerged, she had eyes like crystals, her face emotionless.

    ¡°Martial Aunt Ye!¡±

    Seeing the true form of the girl in pce clothing, Zhou Tianhe let out his voice by ident as the other two moon sect girls with him bowed joyfully.

    This girl was the one who cut down the rat demon in front of the Barbarian Ghost Sect before - crystal level Ye Tianmei!

    ¡°Crystal level sword practitioner!¡±

    The skinny man¡¯s pupils shrunk the instance he felt her presence, which Ye Tianmei had no intention of concealing at all.

    His status allowed him to look down on regr crystal level human practitioners but the rarity of crystal level sword practitioners deemed their formidability, even if it was a human.

    ¡°I am Ye Tianmei of the Heavenly Moon Sect! Looking at your cultivation level, you should be quite the existence in the Sea Race! Can I have your name?¡± Ye Tianmei asked coldly as he eyed the skinny man, her face emotionless.

    ¡°Ye Tianmei! You¡¯re the one who reached crystal level in just a hundred years, that elder of the Heavenly Moon Sect! I am the third ranked of the Red Scale n, you may address me as Third Red!¡± The skinny man answered after a moment of silence.

    ¡°A fellow of the red scale n. What brings you here to Da Xuan country, and why are you bullying our younger sect members?¡± Ye Tianmei asked, her eyebrows raised.

    ¡°That¡­¡± The skinny man paused, not sure what to say.

    The plot the Sea Race had them carry out on the Da Yuan country¡¯s royalty wasn¡¯t something to be shared publicly, after all.

    At that moment, a lightughter sounded from the far distance.

    ¡°Elder, the reason for me and my third uncle¡¯s visit is but to pick up some of our n members that got left in this country a few years back. My third uncle¡¯s attack just now was a simple joke, there was no actual intent behind it.¡±

    Just when the voice reached them, a white light shed from the far distance, followed by the sudden arrival of a white jade ship. It covered the distance in a blurry burst, reaching the air above the pce in no time at all.

    On the front of the ship stood a girl in white pce clothes. Some distance behind her stood a gentle man, about twenty years old, and an elderly one, tall and tough.

    ¡°Who are you, to think that one of a younger generation could interrupt us like this?¡± Ye Tianmei¡¯s eye shed upon hearing his words, charging towards the white ship with her overwhelming energy.

 Chapter 217 â€“ Arranging a Battle

    Chapter 217 - Arranging a Battle

    Seeing this, the Third Red¡¯splexion changed dramatically. He wanted once again to help but it was already toote.

    Just at this moment, a ray of blue light flew from the girl dressed in white imperial robes. After a twirl in the air, it transformed into an elderly figure, half human and half fish. A crimson crown of coralid on its head and a jade-green robe wrapped around its body. With a blink of its eyes and a tug of its sleeve, a powerful aura billowed forth from it.

    There was a ¡°pu¡± sound.

    The two auras crashed together, and filled the surrounding air with a ¡°weng weng¡± sound and produced seismic waves of shocking strength, blowing the jade boat backwards quite a bit.

    Though theplexions of the girl dressed in white imperial robes and the two others with her changed dramatically, they had not suffered any injuries.

    ¡°Resorting to your other Crystal Level Spirit Glyphs ¨C looks like you¡¯re not a typical descendent of the Red Scale n.¡± Ye Tianmei observed that her careless attack was unsessful but did not have the urge to strike again. As she gazed towards the girl in white imperial robes, however, she subconsciously felt slightly more imposing.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s lucky that the Divine Secret Niece was not injured in this attack; otherwise your Heavenly Moon Sect and my Red Scale n would be at war.¡± After seeing that the ¡°Divine Secret Goddess¡± was unharmed, Third Red let out a deep breath as he spoke. Like a ghost, his body evaporated into a haze and appeared on the jade boat, clearly on guard against any further attacks from Ye Tianmei on the Divine Secret Goddess.

    The girl in white imperial robes and the two others with her hastily bowed towards the skinny man.

    ¡°Divine Secret? Could it be that she is that Saint Maiden of your Red Scale n?¡± Hearing this, Ye Tianmei seemed to be quite taken aback.

    ¡°I am indeed the Divine Secret; I never imagined that Elder Ye knew of my name. I am truly ttered.¡± The Divine Secret Goddess had been taken aback by Ye Tianmei¡¯s sudden attack. When the Third Red appeared on the jade boat, however, her heart was once again toughened.

    ¡°Hmph, I remember! I don¡¯t care that you deceived those Loose Cultivators in Haiyue Country but if you try those same techniques in our Da Xuan Country, even if you¡¯re the Red Scale n¡¯s Saint Maiden, I¡¯ll kill you at once.¡± Hearing these words, Ye Tianmei snorted coldly.

    ¡°Fellow Ye¡¯s words are a threat right in front of me.¡± Though the Third Red was deeply afraid of Ye Tianmei, he couldn¡¯t help but to express his anger upon hearing her words.

    ¡°It is not a threat but your Red Scale n had better not do in our Da Xuan Country what you did in Haiyue Country. Also, what is this Saint Maiden of yours saying about taking back those of your race remaining in Xuanjing? Are we, the five sects, blind? She dares to speak these words that could only fool a child, before me? Now that I¡¯m here, do you really think you will be allowed to take your people back with a few pleasantries?¡± Ye Tianmei responded, her eyebrows slowly raising.

    Hearing the rudeness in Ye Tianmei¡¯s speech, there was a slight change in both the Third Red¡¯s and the Divine Secret¡¯splexions. They nced at each other and the skinny man said with an amused tone, ¡°If Fellow Ye really wishes to be so impolite, then let me ask: how can I be allowed to remove those of my n? Fellow Ye shouldn¡¯t be mistaken that since thisnd belongs to your race, you can make excessive demands. If I choose to engage in any method, I can still wreak havoc in your Da Xuan County.¡± Third Red said sinisterly.

    ¡°I never thought that this was the true face of a famed Sea Race Crystal Level Cultivator. As you said, unless any other Crystal Level Cultivators present themselves, the two of us indeed fear one another and neither wishes to wage war here to spark a full-on war between our two races. Don¡¯t say that I haven¡¯t shown you respect, Fellow Red. We will have apetition to determine whether or not you will be able to remove three people of your race from the pce. The others must sacrifice themselves before me. After all, this matter was your Sea Race making trouble in my Da Xuan Country. Our five sects must make an example.¡± Ye Tianmei was silent for a moment before lightly speaking.

    ¡°What?! These fellow intend for me to tell members of my n to sacrifice themselves?!¡± Hearing these words, the Third Red¡¯s face was full of rage.

    ¡°If this fellow does not assent, then Ye Tianmei will have no choice but to engage you in a battle of life or death. If you chooses not to fight and retaliates against the juniors, I, Ye Tianmei warns you - for every junior member of our five sects which you kill, I will travel to the depths of the sea to kill ten members of the Sea Race of the same rank.¡± Ye Tianmei¡¯s crystal eyes radiated a cold light, and she spoke without a trace of an expression.

    The utter determination in her voice was apparent to all.

    Hearing this, Third Red¡¯splexion changed drastically.

    If there were truly to be a Crystal Level Sword Cultivator in the sea killing ordinary members of the Sea Race left and right¡­the utter horror of this carnage was too much for him to bear.

    ¡°There is no need for Elder Ye to get angry. My Third Uncle has not said definitively that he will not ept your proposition. But what do you mean when you say that apetition will determine the people who are to be removed?¡± The Divine Secret Goddess, eyebrows raised, suddenly asked with a hint of a smile.

    ¡°Simple. In a moment, you will choose the three members of your race who you would like to remove from the pce. They will then face off against members of equal rank from our two sects. If they win, they can go with you. If they lose, they will remain here forever.¡± Ye Tianmei responded stoically.

    ¡°Three is not enough. It must be ten.¡± A contemtive expression showed on the Divine Secret Goddess¡¯ face before she spoke without hesitation.

    ¡°I will not allow ten. The most I will allow is five, not one more.¡± Brows furrowed, Ye Tianmei spoke coldly.

    ¡°Then five it is. However, there is no need for them to fight one-by-one. How about they all fight together.¡± After a moment of consideration, the Divine Secret Goddess responded in one breath.

    ¡°Battle together?! Seems as though you would like all of them to perish or all of them to leave as one. Alright, I ept.¡±

    ¡°Divine Secret Niece, how can you agree to this? What if they¡­. Alright, as we have already settled on a group battle, let it be.¡± Third Red¡¯s face darkened; he had wanted to say something, but after the Divine Secret Goddess suddenly said something to him, his expression changed as he agreed, and changed course.

    ¡°Now then ¨C you can send someone into the pce to have those juniors remove the barrier. Then, after the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, they will battle outside the pce.¡± Though Ye Tianmei thought it was strange that Third Red changed his mind, at this point there was nothing that could be negotiated further. Besides, she was very confident about the oue of this battle.

    Therefore, in the next moment, the Divine Secret Goddess flew towards the pce herself, and pulled out a token. After waving it at the light barrier, she passed through the barrier in a sh.

    Within the light barrier, therge group of Sea Race guards who had been there all along were waiting respectfully and flew along to guide her into the depths of the pce.

    At the same time, Ye Tianmei descended towards the bronze flying chariot.

    The three Heavenly Moon Sect Spirit Masters ¨C Zhou Tianhe and the others ¨C immediately followed suit and flew back to the chariot, and once again bowed before this great Crystal Level Elder.

    On the other side, Master Lei barked out themand to move the bone boat over to them.

    ¡°Aunt Ye, if you had not been here to save us, I fear that we would have been greatly harmed by that Crystal Level Cultivator of the Sea Race.¡± Master Lei bowed towards Ye Tianmei from a distance as he spoke.

    One could say that Ye Tianmei was a legend of Da Xuan Country for nearly thousands of years. In not even one hundred years, she had reached the Crystal Level, and her Cultivation Method ¨C Path of the Sword ¨C was much more difficult to make advances in than the other Cultivation Paths.

    Therefore, though on the one hand Master Lei was usually obstinate, on the other hand, in the presence of a girl who appeared to be in her twenties, he was very respectful.

    Meanwhile, Liu Ming had joined Master Lei in saluting the girl dressed in silver imperial robes. Though after a moment of astonishment, he realized that this girl was none other than the one who had killed the Green-haired Demon Rat. The mysterious girl who had given him a tremendous opportunity. However, his face remained expressionless.

    ¡°Nephew Lei, no need for such reverence. Aftermunicating with Senior Leng Yue and Fellow Yan, I came here just in case! But I never thought that the sea race would have sent a Crystal Level Cultivator.¡± Ye Tianmei, spoke lightheartedly, and nced over Master Lei and the others, her gaze momentarily fixated on Liu Ming.

    ¡°So this was Uncle Yan and Elder Leng Yue¡¯s n all along. But for these members of the Sea Race, even a Crystal Level Cultivator has been mobilized. It seems that those of the Sea Race trapped have a very important status in their race. However, the suggestion of a five-person group battle might be some kind of a conspiracy.¡± Lin Caiyu spoke very cautiously.

    ¡°As this was their suggestion for the battle, of course they are conspiring. However, I naturally had my own reasons for suggesting this battle in the first ce. ¡®Xiu Niang¡¯ show yourself.¡± Ye Tianmei shed a smile. With a wave of her hand, there was a sh of white sparks and from its center emerged a young girl carrying a snowy-white sword, face flush with a determined aura.

    It was none other than the Sword Communication Spirit Body of Zhang Xiu Niang!

    This girl had been kept concealed under a spell by Ye Tianmei, and only now was released.

    ¡°Xiu Niang greets martial uncles.¡± Upon revealing herself, the girl bowed towards the Spirit Masters.

    ¡°Niece Zhang is actually here. Now we will surely win this battle without a doubt. After all, was Niece Zhang not preparing to undergo a training retreat to push for the Spirit Masters realm, right? Why has Aunt Ye brought her here?¡± That female cultivator in her thirties of the Heavenly Moon Sect was at first quite delighted at what she saw before slight tinges of doubt showed on her face.

    ¡°I brought Xiu Niang because I heard that there was recently a Heavenly Star Aura Qi in Xuanjing. I will see whether or not it¡¯s real, and if Xiu Niang¡¯s physique is suitable. If it is indeed possible, can use this Pure Aura Qi to create her Symbol Qi.¡± Ye Tianmei spoke in an unwavering tone.

    ¡°I see. How about we let Niece Hu take care of the Heavenly Star Aura Qi. She is the Supervising Disciple of Xuanjing; finding Pure Aura Qi will be easy for her.¡± Zhou Tianhe listened before respectfully responding.

    ¡°Was it you who discovered that there were members of the sea race in Xuanjing? Oh, you and Xiu Niang are cousins. Great ¨C if you are able to find the fall of the Heavenly Star Aura Qi for me, I can take you on as my Sword Cultivation disciple for two years. Additionally, why don¡¯t you serve as one of the five in the battle.¡± After secretly saying these two sentences to Zhang Xiu Niang, she nced to the side at Hu Chun Niang, and her face showed a hint of affability for the first time.

 Chapter 218 - The Battle (Part 1)

    Chapter 218 - The Battle (Part 1)

    "Many thanks for Elder Ye''s recognition. I will absolutely give it my all." Hu Chunniang knew that Zhang Xiuniang had praised her with Elder Ye in secret and bowed, speaking with great delight.

    If she were able to serve as Elder Ye''s sword cultivation disciple, the benefits would be endless.

    "For thispetition, other than the two from my sect - Hu Chunniang and Xiu Niang - how about we choose the remaining three disciples from your Barbarian Ghost Sect. After all, Tian He hasn''t brought too many Spirit Apostle Level Disciples with them this time." Ye Tianmei turned and said to Master Lei.

    "Do not worry, Elder Ye. In addition to the four Spirit Masters, we have also brought more than ten Spirit Apostle Disciples from my sect, all of great strength." Master Lei trembled slightly before answering respectfully.

    "Very good. In that case, choose the best three among them, and in a moment they will join the other two - Xiu Niang and the other - in facing the enemy." Ye Tianmei spoke without much additional thought.

    Master Lei naturally voiced his agreement in response, then turned around and barked the order.

    A momentter, the ten-odd inner-circle disciples standing behind the bone boat stepped forward and lined up side-by-side.

    These disciples were all of different ages - the youngest was just in his twenties while the oldest was forty or fifty - but their auras were all extraordinary.

    With a nce, Liu Ming realized that he recognized one of them. It was none other than Du Hai.

    Of course Du Hai saw Liu Ming as well, but only gave a slight nod in his direction, and showed no further emotion.

    "As you have heard, the continuation of our two sects rests upon thispetition. I must choose the strongest among you to go to battle. Feng Long, Du Hai, Bai Congtian - the three of you will go to battle!¡± Master Lei gazed over the disciples before speaking with a sense of finality.

    Liu Ming and the two others with him immediately bowed forward in response.

    The disciple called Feng Long was arge man of forty years of age. Seeing that he was unfazed by these words, one could tell that he was not an ordinary disciple.

    Liu Ming let out a sigh secretly in his mind.

    Originally he had nned for the support from the sect to arrive, as this would then cease to be a problem for him to tackle on his own, but he never imagined that as those ranking as high as Crystal Level Spirit Masters would be involved, and two at that. It meant that he would inevitably need to take further action.

    "The three of you, listen up! Put your best foot forward in thispetition against the Sea race, and the sect will reward you handsomely. But if you put your own lives before our cause and bring dishonor to the sect, I will have no mercy in punishing you." Master Lei spoke, face darkened.

    Liu Ming and the two others, scared, voiced their assent immediately.

    Master Lei flew the three of them onto the bronze flying chariot.

    "These are the three disciples you have chosen from your Barbarian Ghost Sect...mhmm, all Late Spirit Apostles, not too shabby! You lot have one job, and it''s simple - tie up the enemies for as long as possible and let Xiu Niang take care of them one by one, the members of the sea race." Ye Tianmei gazed over Liu Ming and the two others, as he spoke lightly.

    Though Du Hai and Feng Long did not know who this so-called Zhang Xiuniang was, under the gaze of a Crystal Level Spirit Master like Ye Tianmei, even if they had wanted to say "no," they wouldn''t have even made it to "n."

    Liu Ming also nodded silently.

    "Okay good. It''s almost time. You all get your auras ready, the battle is about to begin." With onest line, Ye Tianmei turned from the fivebatants to face the skinny man, who was hovering in the air elsewhere.

    She saw this Crystal Level Master of the sea race, sitting cross-legged at the front of the white jade boat, eyes closed in a state of repose, looking downwards and appearing to have a clearly thought out n for the battle.

    Seeing this, Ye Tianmei let out a coldugh.

    At this moment, the thick blue light barrier enveloping the pce suddenly became hazy, transforming into spiritual sparks which dispersed and disappeared.

    In a sh, six figures on clouds shot up from among the figures inside and shot through the air toward the jade boat.

    Squinting, Liu Ming was able to make out the silhouettes clearly.

    One of them was that Divine Secret Goddess. Among the other five were a beautiful woman with a head adorned with pearls and jade, a middle-aged servant with an ordinary face, a giant two meters tall, and a middle-aged man d in yellow robes. Thest of the five was a hazy figure shrouded from head to toe in blood-colored light.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt a slight wave of apprehension in his heart.

    While he couldn''t ce the others, he identified Empress Dong and the Emperor Xuan Zhi with one look.

    As they were the most prominent people in Xuanjing, he had seen their images in relevant materials long ago.

    "Hail Third Uncle!"

    Empress Dong dropped onto the deck of the jade boat in one swoop, immediately bowing before Third Red.

    "Hmph, silly girl of the Dong house, you havepletely failed this time. If you hadn''t sent word of Xuan Zhi''s trace of royal bloodline, my red scale n wouldn''t have gotten involved with your green scale n. But if what you say is true, could royal blood really run in this child''s veins?" Third Red first spoke lightly before fixing his eyes on Xuan Zhi and asking slowly.

    "Don''t worry, Uncle Third Red, I am one of the sea race. How could I dare to make false ims in a situation like this? Xuan Zhi, extend your arm." Empress Dong first answered respectfully before directing her voice towards Xuan Zhi.

    Though Xuan Zhi''s face was somewhat pale, upon hearing these words he immediately raised an arm.

    With a sh, Empress Dong cut a small hole in Xuan Zhi''s arm with a sparkling, translucent dagger. With another thrust of her hand, a small ball of blood flew out from the wound. Using Fa Li, she turned it into pearl and guided it into her hand. She then stepped forward and offered it to the skinny man with two hands.

    Expressionless, Third Red took the ball of blood, stuck out his tongue and gave it a lick.

    "Impressive - there is a strain of royal blood within it. Though it is not especially pure since he is a mixed blood, it was still worth it for me to make the journey here. Regarding thepetition - Divine Secret has already filled you in, correct?" Third Red''s expression gradually rxed as he asked.

    "Divine Secret Sister has already filled us in, about how we willpete with human cultivators in order to be able to leave here. She has also instructed us on the methods we will use to win. As such, I have no further opinions on the matter and will deferpletely to Uncle Third Red''smands. I simply have pity for thosemon folk who came with me." Empress Dong nodded her head, though she spoke with some hesitation.

    "There is nothing to be done there. After all, your plot was exposed and you were trapped here by the enemy. Still, these folks'' sacrifice was not made in vain - bringing back a member of our race with a royal bloodline certainly counts as atonement for your sins. Alright, it''s time for you and the others to battle. But you must ensure that Xuan Zhi remains safe." Third Red spoke lightly.

    "Yes - I know what to do." Hearing these words, Empress Dong bowed once again before rising.

    Then, after another quick discussion, the five of them and the Divine Secret Goddess flew to the front of the main gate of the pce.

    At the same time, Liu Ming, Zhang Xiuniang and the others flew up into the air and then descended in session.

    The others stayed put.

    "Too manypetition rules will bore us all. In the amount of time allowed, neither side can leave the square in front of the main pce gate; all techniques and talismans are allowed; as long as you vanquish or kill all of your opponent''s, you win! Fellow Ye has nothing further to add, I take it?" Seeing the members of both parties standing in the square in front of the main pce gate, the skinny man asked Ye Tianmei.

    "Sounds good - I have no furtherments!" Eyebrows arched at the tip, Ye Tianmei answered without further thought.

    "In that case, let the battle begin," said the skinny man quietly.

    Though he spoke softly, his voice rang through to Liu Ming and the others perfectly clearly, as if he was standing next to them and speaking directly into their ears.

    Whether it was Master Lei or the Sea Race on the jade boat, they all shot their gaze downwards with a ¡°shua¡±.

    There, Liu Ming, Zhang Xiuniang and the rest were spread out in a line and observed their opponents across from them.

    ¡°That guy looks to be the most dangerous. Let me take care of him first.¡± Speaking lightly, Zhang Xiuniang nced over Empress Dong and the others, her gaze finally fixating on that hazy silhouettepletely covered in blood-colored light.

    As soon as she pulled out the snowy-white sword hanging from her back, she took arge step towards the bloody figure.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and the others had nothing more to say, and each approached the enemy closest to them.

    Across from and not too far from Liu Ming was none other than the giant two meters tall.

    Seeing Liu Ming approaching, a ferocious expression appeared on the giant¡¯s face. He immediately tugged on his sleeve and pulled out a pill, which he immediately put in his mouth.

    ¡°Blood-igniting pill!¡±

    Though he was still a distance away, Liu Ming was nheless able to see the pill¡¯s form clearly and was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°You know this pill¡¯s name; I guess I don¡¯t need to say much else. Die.¡± The giant swallowed the pill and his veins started to throb intensely. An astonishing aura explosively red up around his body simultaneously.

    With a mere turn of his hand, the giant impressively produced a long crimson club out of thin air, and a simple motion of his two arms turned it into a violent gust of wind.

    Brows raised, Liu Ming contorted his body and flew along with the wind like willow leaves.

    On the other side, Hu Chunniang and Du Hai were sparring with Empress Dong and the middle-aged servant, respectively.

    Hu Chunniang clutched a sparkling, translucent dagger in each hand. With a single wave, they transformed into several dagger silhouettes which flew at the enemy, hacking through the air as they went.

    Empress Dong carried a yellow shield ¨C neither gold nor wood ¨C in one hand, and an immacte piece of white jade in the other.

    She used one of them to create a deep yellow light barrier, and with a wave of the other, several white flower silhouettes appeared. Both were defense totems and using them in session, she was able to block all of the dagger silhouettes.

    After pulling out the sword he was carrying on his back, Du Hai¡¯s entire body transformed into four or five light silhouettes, encircling the middle-aged servant and hacking at her wildly.

    The middle-aged servant clutched a light green tortoise shell. Out of thin air she conjured a thick light barrier to shield herself, causing the daggers of light all around to stand stock still.

    As for the middle-aged disciple named Feng Long, he was battling Xuan Zhi, the former emperor of Da Xuan Country.

    But before Feng Long had raised his hand and released three identical ck bone awls, across from him Xuan Zhi hurled a shing silver glyph in his direction.

    With a boom, the glyph became hazy and turned into silvery white shark figure, violently chomping in Feng Long¡¯s direction as it zoomed towards him.

    Terrified, all Feng Long could do was to hastily employ one of the awls, which transformed into a sphere of ck light and surrounded him, temporarily fending off this extremely ferocious white shark figure.

 Chapter 219 - The Battle (Part 2)

    Chapter 219 - The Battle (Part 2)

    The hollow figure of the sharks danced in the air, many times more agile than a real shark, and its head hit the bone awl as the ck light from the awl¡¯s surface shed in a frenzy .

    Feng Long panicked and crazily pushed his body¡¯s Fa Li. He pointed ten fingers in the air and grew the three bone awls by quite a few multiples before they barely blocked the white shark¡¯s attack.

    Although there were four battles happening, both Yei Tianmei and Third Red did not even give them a single look. They were all staring at the woman who was walking towards the blood colored shadow figure.

    Yei Tianmei was feeling very confident about her disciple¡¯s potential and strength.

    Even though it was the first time the skinny man met Zhang Xiuniang, with his Crystal level Master¡¯s scary amount of mental strength, he detected the sword energy waiting to be released from the woman, and in shock he stopped paying attention to other people after this discovery .

    The two of them very clearly knew that the key of victory depended on this woman.

    Zhang Xiuniang held her sword on one hand and she walked to seven to eight feet away from the bloody shadow figure. Just as she stopped walking, the snow white long sword on her hand released a terrifying chilliness to the surrounding along with a buzzing sounding from the sword.

    Silently a thinyer of crystal clear frost formed on the green stone ground around her.

    When Third Red saw this, his face was a little ugly. He then suddenly raised his head and said coldly to Ye Tianmei:

    ¡°This ice attribute totem specially restrains us of the Sea Race. Seeing this girl¡¯s body¡¯s full of sword energy, she is definitely a core disciple from your sect. Looks like you must have deliberately nned this. Otherwise why would a core disciple like her doing instead of training in your sect¡¯s secret ground.¡±

    ¡°Not deliberately! I only brought this younger generation to gain new experiences, and didn¡¯t know that we would see you here. And since when did your race start practicing demonic cultivation methods. I wonder what kind of demonic technique is it with this much amount of demonic aura? ¡° Yei Tianmei stared at the figure in the blood colored light with her eyes showing a hint of uncertainty.

    Third Red¡¯s eyes glowed slightly and said: ¡°There is no need for me to tell you what cultivation method it is, you will see very shortly.¡±

    Yei Tianmei¡¯s eyes squinted and stopped talking after he looked at the situation.

    At this moment, Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s wrist shook and created a loud bang. With no forewarning, more than a dozen dense sword light threads were formed and shed towards the bloody figure.

    The figure in the blood colored light did not dodge this fierce attack but rushed towards the dense sword light threads while letting out a strange whistle sound.

    His movement was so fast that within a blink the distance between him and the girl was shortened by almost half.

    The opponent''s peculiar move surprised even a genius with the Sword Communication spirit body such as Zhang Xiuniang. However, she was not ordinary, and she subconsciously slid a few steps backwards and at the same time made a sh forward with the sword in her hand.

    The more than a dozen dense sword light threads condensed and formed a sword under the influence of the snow white longsword, and covered the rushing bloody figure.

    In a sh, the sword sliced the bloody figure into a dozen parts, and revealed the appearance of the person. He was a normal looking man around the age of 20 something but the lower half of his body was not transformed into a fish tail while the upper half of his body was covered in green scales, and his eyes were as red as blood.

    Zhang Xiuniang was surprised to have defeated a strong foe so easily.

    But then all of a sudden, a ball of blood bounced out of the broken corpse and after a blur it changed into a cluster of blood threads that charged towards the woman.

    In shock Zhang Xiuniang moved her wrist and made circles in front of her with the snow white longsword in an attempt to block the attack from the cluster of blood threads.

    But all of the sudden the cluster of blood threads broke off into tiny pieces in the air and formed countless number of blood red inscriptions which fluttered in the air.

    When Zhang Xiuniang finally realized what was going on, a giant formation of inscriptions had formed and trapped her in the center.

    She was stunned and the sword in her hand trembled, as she tried to escape by bing one with the sword.

    But it was toote.

    The moment the bloody inscriptions were formed,yers of blood colored light formed along with a humming sound and trapped her within theyers of light walls.

    At the same time, Zhang Xiuniang felt a heaviness on her body. An invisible restrain was put upon her and made her movements a dozen times slower than before, and seemed as if she was struggling to even move her fingers.

    Naturally her face changed dramatically and immediately transformed the sword on her hand to half a dozen feet long with her body¡¯s Fa Li. She shed the blood coloured light screen without hesitation.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The blood colored light screen vibrated a few times and took the attack without receiving any damage.

    Yei Tianmei¡¯s eyes squinted after seeing this and asked Hong San with a cold voice, ¡°This is a blood symbol formation! That was just a zombie, he isn¡¯t a normal Sea Race. I think you should give me an exnation Fellow Third.¡±

    Third Red felt joyous after seeing Zhang Xiuniang being trapped in the blood symbol formation, but did not show any emotion on his face and answered: ¡°Just then Nephew Divine Secret asked for five people to battle, but didn¡¯t say that they have to all be of the Sea Race. We are only letting four people to fight in this battle, this zombie is only a spirit pet controlled by one of them. So how is there anything wrong with this?¡±

    After hearing such an answer, Ye Tianmei frowned her eyebrows but instantly restored her calmn after she nced at the shadow inside the Blood Symbol Formation.

    ¡°If I am correct this zombie has not finished refining. Otherwise not even a Spirit Master could escape from it. But now, as a half finished product, it can¡¯t even use a third of its powers. Do you really think a formation of this level can trap my disciple?¡±

    ¡°Really? I reckon a formation of this level is more than enough to trap your disciple, unless she has finished cultivating the Imperial Sword Technique or another technique of simliar strength, otherwise¡­¡± The skinny man spoke with disbelief but just before he finished his sentence, a loud ¡°bang¡± came from the blood formation below.

    Zhang Xiuniang started mumbling before jumping upwards, transforming into a white sh and smashing against the blood coloured light screen, creating a thin crack on it.

    ¡°Imperial sword technique!¡± The skinny man saw this scene and his expression instantly became quite cloudy.

    But when he saw Zhang Xiuniang stop attacking and start to rest after a flip in the air, heughed and said, ¡°I am very impressed that your disciple is so talented that she sessfully trained sessfully in the Imperial Sword Technique while at the Spirit Apostle level. But it is going to take a while to break out of the formation with the her amount of Fa Li. And the other matches will end before she can break out.¡±

    The skinny man nced at the other matches after speaking.

    Yei Tianmei nced at the others as well and said nothing else.

    In a short while, the other matches were almost finished .

    Both Hu Chunniang and Feng Long were at a disadvantage against Queen Dong and the middle aged servant¡¯s attack.

    Queen Dong had put away her yellow shield some time ago and was holding the jade slip with both of her hands. As she waved the jade slip around, white light started to emit out of it and formed a flower the size of a bowl. This defensive tool became a fierce weapon as it hurled towards Hu Chunniang.

    Although Hu Chunniang was sweatily waving her two short swords into two piercing lights andyered barrier after barrier in front of her, under the white flowers¡¯ attacks, she still shook from the attacks. It was as if every white flower was incredibly heavy and Hu Chunniang was barely holding on.

    Feng Long was facing a new giant blue shrimp a few dozen feet long as well as the white hollow shark.

    He as well could only maintain his current status under the wild attacks from the giants beasts

    Even though Du Hai seemed to be at an advantage attacking the green light screen with his de¡¯s lightning quick shes, his face seemed terrible.

    This was because the middled aged servant was holding a turtle shell up high as her eyes were tightly shut, chanting something silently. From beginning to end, she did not counter attack at all.

    One could discover the cracks on the blood colored light screen which surrounded Zhang Xiuniang slowly recovering as the middle aged servant¡¯s chanting continued.

    The zombie was actually secretly controlled by this middle aged servant.

    This was why she was only defending herself with the light screen made from the totem in her hands and did nothing else against Du Hai.

    Thest battle looked even weirder.

    The giant man¡¯s cultivation increased almost by half its original after consuming the blood pill. The heavy weapon seemed like a toothpick in his hands and white foggy whirlwinds were formed where the giant club passed.

    However, Liu Ming was only holding a short green sword with a yellow light shield on his forearm. Then, he dodged every attack effortlessly as if he was extremely light and being carried by the whirlwinds. In addition, for theyer afteryer of club attacks that seemed impossible to dodge, Liu Ming only had to twist his waist and dodged away like a feather.

    In this short time, the giant man was so frustrated that he almost spat blood. He swung his club with more force, and hoped to hit Liu Ming and turn him into a squashed pile of meat.

    Both Third Red and Yei Tian Mei changed expressions after ncing at the situation beneath them.

    The skinny man was happy seeing the other battles but turned gloomy after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s battle.

    Yei Tianmei was surprised after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s performance.

 Chapter 220 - The Battle (Part 3)

    Chapter 220 - The Battle (Part 3)

    But in this situation, the battle groups suddenly changed.

    All of a sudden, Queen Dong, with one wave of her jade slip, released arge amount of white light flowers which knocked Hu Chunniang back many steps. Then, she left behind an aftershadow and appeared at Xuan Zhi¡¯s side.

    ¡°Zhi Er, it seems like we have no choice but to resort to that attack. Quickly cast it! If you don¡¯t hurry, I¡¯m afraid Aunt Lin won¡¯t be able to hold on much longer.¡± Queen Dong anxiously told Xuan Zhi this.

    ¡°Mother, do we really have to use this secret technique! It doesn¡¯t seem to be necessary yet, if I use it, the consequence will be drastic.¡± Xuan Zhi while managing the two sea beast shadows surrounding Feng Long, heard the remark. With this, he could not help but be startled and was hesitant.

    ¡°Idiot! Can¡¯t you see that their most power girl will not take long before breaking through the blood formation. The opponent of Big Zheng is no ordinary person either and he won¡¯t be able to end the battle any time soon. If we miss the current opportunity, us mother and child will have no ce to rest after we die. You also won¡¯t have to worry about the damage dealt to your life, after I return I will report to your grandfather and we will naturally use spiritual medicine to help you recover.¡± Queen Dong responded after hearing Xuan Zhi¡¯sints.

    After hearing this, Xuan Zhi was startled then looked towards the blood colored formation and Liu Ming. He noticed that Queen Dong¡¯s words were not exaggerating and gnashed his teeth as he agreed.

    ¡°Fine, then I shall use the secret art!¡±

    Right after, Xuan Zhi drew a dagger that was emitting a chilling aura. He then cut a gash on both sides of his face as blood then gushed out of the wound.

    ¡°Very good, son. I will aid you!¡± Queen Dong said as she took out multiple glyphs of different colors before cing them all onto Xuan Zhi¡¯s body.

    Than a spectrum of light were emitted from Xuan Zhi¡¯s body, impressively all of the glyphs were geared towards defense.

    The former owner of Xuan Jing sheathed the dagger, then with all of his fingers dipped in blood, he drew a odd symbol on his forehead. At the same time, he was chanting an ancient and nameless scripture.

    In text instant, between Xuan Zhi¡¯s brows an imprint of blood sudden shed and at the same time all of his muscles bulged, making his entire body red.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Within the blood light Xuan Zhi suddenly morphed into a Sea Race who was half man half fish. At the same time, a dense web of blood veins suddenly burst out of his body and dowsed the surrounding in a rain of blood. In addition, an unexinable explosion of savage aura emerged from the blood imprint between his brows, impressing the feeling of majesty.

    At this time Xuan Zhi raised his arm, pointing a finger with great difficulty at Queen Dong.

    Immediately that aura began to stir, rushing towards Queen Dong as if it was a wild horse without a leash.

    Queen Dong¡¯s beautiful, mature body was doused in blood and the instant that the aura touched her body, she gave a sharp cry. Dropping to the ground, she also turned half man, half fish.

    It revealed Queen Dong¡¯s original face. However, under the influence of the aura, her body expanded rapidly without signs of stopping,. In the blind of an eye, she turned into a giant over three meters tall and with a single movement of her tail, she stood up once again,

    At this point, the beautiful middle ageddy although had a face that still looked like Queen Dong, her entire body was covered in silvery fish scales. At the same time, a bloody red eye has emerged between her brows.

    ¡°Haha, this is the transformation of the Sea Jia, really is as powerful as legend says, I am far more powerful than I was.¡± Queen Dong said after turning into a giant Sea Race looked at her hands, suddenlyughing like a maniac.

    Hu Chunniang after breaking through the white light flower originally wanted to rush Queen Dong, but after seeing this scene, suddenly faltered a step.

    And at the same instant, Xuan Zhipleted the spell, the two sea animal shadows without anyone¡¯s control, were ripped apart by countless stabs from Feng Long using his three bone awls. Finally, the sea animals both dissipated.

    But after he saw clearly Queen Dong¡¯s enormous body, his face changed. With a sh, he dashed backwards, appearing next to Hu Chunniang.

    The two of them spared each other a nce and gained the idea of fighting the enemy together, before then cautiously looking at the monstrosity.

    ¡°Mother, the rest will be up to you. I, will no longer be able to keep up.¡± At the same time, Xuan Zhi, after casting the spell looked at the Queen, smiling bitterly. Then, it was followed by a ¡°ku tong¡± sound, Xuan Zhi copsed onto the floor and sat there.

    At the same time, the rain of blood shooting out suddenly stopped. Also, the remaining savage aurapletely dissipated.

    ¡°Rest assured! I alreadypleted the legendary Sea Jia transformation, these humans, even together, are no match for me.¡± Queen Dong said with confidence, then suddenly pped her two hands.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    A dark blue wave rose from her two hands and in an instant, changed into a gigantic dark blue trident.

    Queen Dong grabbed the shaft of the trident and with a slight movement, blue light appeared in the space around her before instantly changing into balls of sea water. These balls then surrounded Queen Dong and levitated around her.

    Hu Chunniang and Feng Long, after seeing this, was shocked before attacking at the same time.

    Hu Chunniang threw her two swords up as she pointed quickly at them. Then, two swords turned in a blur before slipping into two, then four, before forming over a couple dozen sword shadows. Then, Hu Chunniang gave amand, making all of the sword shadow shoot out violently.

    On the other side Feng Long, spat out a mouth full of essence blood. The three bone awlsmoved into the blood together, forming a single massive awl. The surface of this awl was covered in blood runes, leaking out a dense blood aura.

    But after Queen Dong saw this, with a sinisterugh and a wave of the trident, she brought the rolling sea forward in a charge.

    Three people after disying their techniques entered into a battle royale together.

    Queen Dong¡¯s frightening transformation, not only let Ye Tianmei, who was only a spectator feel shock and let a trace of contemtion on her face, it also made Liu Ming who was currently tangling with therge man shocked when he nced over.

    ording to his original wishes, he didn¡¯t want to expose too much in this battle in order to avoid the attention of the experts from the sea race. However, Zhang Xiuniang was trapped in a blood formation, and the Sea Race also turned Queen Dong into a terrifying monstrosity.

    From this point, if he doesn¡¯t used some of his true trump cards, perhaps they would lose this battle. And if it ended like that, ording to Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s rules, Master Lei would definitely make them suffer.

    Liu Ming after reaching this point, had a slight drop in attention. While turning, he hesitated for a moment and left a weakness which was exploited by the enraged giant.

    With a sh in his eyes, suddenly, the giant stick trembled, turning into a transparent sea snake. With a gaping both, it tried to bite Liu Ming¡¯s neck. Then with Big Zheng himself opened his mouth as a stream of whitish liquid sprayed out before in a sh, it turned into a bunch of water arrows and shot out, covering Liu Ming¡¯s every direction.

    Liu Ming did not mind these water arrows but the quarterstaff suddenly turned into a living creature surprised him greatly.

    After realizing this, with a snort, suddenly a blue light shed from within his sleeves. A small blue g appeared in his hands and with a wave forward, an enormous amount of blue light emerged.

    No matter if it was the water snake or the water arrows, they all entered into the light and disappeared without a sound.

    Big Zheng, after seeing this, suddenly yelled: ¡°Essence Water g! You were the one that killed Wei Yu and stole the totem! So you were one of the two bastards that ruined our ns.¡±

    After Big Zheng¡¯s outburst, his face became even more twisted with rage and he suddenly made hand signs with hands. Blue light emerged from his body before revealing that he turned into his original Sea Race appearance as half fish, half man. He then withdrew a pouch, pelting it ferociously at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed again and with a wave, he suddenly was holding an azure sword. With a single movement, a Sword Qi of several feet bursted out, smashing into the pouch.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The pouch was obliterated, but from the center, a sh of silver light appeared that flew towards Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s brows jumped and did not even tried to dodge it. Instead, with a wave of his sword, a new several feet long azure light flew towards the silver light.

    ¡°Dang¡±, a sharp sound rang!

    The silver light was directly reflected but from within the silver light came a massive force, forcing Liu Ming back.

    At this moment, the reflected silver light suddenly turned back towards Liu Ming and flew towards Liu Ming even faster than before. This time, its target was at his chest.

    Liu Ming was frightened greatly, before he steadied himself, he hurriedly did a sword dance, forming wave after wave of azure sword shadows.

    A wave of noisester, the silver light prated theyers of sword shadows and then was deflected by the azure sword.

    At this time, Liu Ming finally saw what the silver light was.

    It actually was a half feet, long and thin flying fish.

    But this fish was shining silver, its mouth and head wass also sharp like a sword, almost taking up the whole fish. Its back body had a small transparent fin which pped like a bee¡¯s wings and it suddenly turned around and charged towards Liu Ming again.

    ¡°What kind of demon fish is this, it¡¯s so powerful!¡± Liu Ming, after seeing his azure sword was unable to harm the fish and the fish still charging towards him, was extremely surprised.

    At this time, Big Zheng suddenly pped the ground with his tail, flying forward. Then, he stretched his hands out before they actually turned into a pair of golden pincers as he charged murderously at Liu Ming.

 Chapter 221 - Battle of the Sea Jia (Part 1)

    Chapter 221 - Battle of the Sea Jia (Part 1)

    Facing such a fierce attack, Liu Ming smacked the leather pouch around his waist without any hesitation. Then, a ck gas shooted out from the bag and confronted the silver sh charging towards him. At the same time, the azure moon sword in his hand spun before it released azure sword shadows towards the giant.

    After some explosions, Big Zheng staggered and was forced to moved backwards under the criss-cross attack of the azure sword shadows.

    At the same time, the weird silver fish shed with the white bone scorpion who jumped out of the ck gas and they ended up brawling on the ground.

    The white bone scorpion casually lifted its enormous ws and fiercely charged towards the weird silver fish.

    Even though the weird fish did not have any limbs, the front half of its body was like a sharp de and stopped more than half of the bone scorpion¡¯s attacks by crazily shaking its head. Even when the asional attacks didnd on its body, the attack just glided off the silver scales.

    But even so, the weird fish¡¯s resistance onlysted for a short while!

    The weird fish could not dodge any more attacks as the scorpion¡¯s tail turned into a few dozen ck lines and several bloody holes were formed on the fish¡¯s body and ck blood was squirting out from the wounds.

    Under the grave injury and poison, the only thing thee weird fish could do was to evade by crazily flopping its wings.

    But at the time, the giant could not do anything about the weird fish¡¯s situation.

    This was because Liu Ming shed green sword shadows with one hand and casted green wind des without regards to his Fa Li, with his other hand. At the start, Liu Ming¡¯s wind des were shooting one at a time, but after a while, two to three or three to four times were shooting for every attack.

    Although, the giant¡¯s golden pincers were strong enough to resist the the sword qi, under such a dense attack, he could only desperately swing his arms, forming a golden barrier. Even so, his shoulders were still cut deeply by some of the wind des and a light green blood was flowing out from the wounds.

    Big Zheng was scared and shocked at the same time while was not willing to be unable to fight back.

    Suddenly, his enormous fish tail swung towards the space near him. Dots of blue lights appeared and instantaneously turned into sea water. Even though it was notparable to the amount of sea water umted by Queen Dong after her transformation, it was enough to protect him by covering his body.

    More than half of the wind des¡¯ power was neutralized by theyer of seawater and the remaining power could only leave a light white mark on his green scales.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s green sword shadows and wind des both disappeared in front of him. Instead, a bright red fire ball was formed behind him and it was getting bigger and bigger under Liu Ming¡¯s chantings.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a deep exmation and a shake from both hands, a giant fire ball sped towards the giant.

    Seeing this, Big Zheng was not willing to take such an attack and he tried to dodge to the sides.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming kicked off from the ground and charged towards the giant like an arrow.

    As the giant barely dodged the enormous fire ball, Liu Ming appeared closer than two meters away from him and pointed a dark red steel tube towards him.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The giant shouted but it was toote for him to dodge.

    After a ¡°peng¡± sound, a of thin crystal threads shot from the steel tube,pletely covering him.

    The giant felt a chill and the seawater barrier around him froze to ice the moment the touched it.

    Big Zheng growled and moved his golden pincers violently, breaking theyer of ice broke into pieces.

    But at this time, Liu Ming¡¯s face showed a hint of mystery and silently moved backwards.

    Big Zheng was startled and unable to understand what Liu Ming was doing. However, he suddenly felt a hot sensation from behind and then a light of fire shone from his body; the enormous fireball which he thought he had dodged had turned back and hit him.

    A sky shaking bang roared out!

    After the terrifying cries from the giant, his body was drownedpletely underyers of fire. His body only twitched twice before turning into dust in the mushroom shaped dark red fire cloud.

    Almost at the same time, because the silver monster fish was connected with the giant by mind, at the same time his master died, its body also twitched. The bone scorpion saw this opportunity and pushed it against the ground with its two giant ws before the sting on its tail attacked in dense ck lines.

    Even though the monster fish was of a rare species, its body was prated thousand of times. At the same time, the poison in its body was no longer suppressed and turned the silver body into pitch ck color as its flesh started dposing at a high speed.

    After such an intense battle, Liu Ming finally defeated the giant

    But his face was slightly pale, the color of face only returned after he quickly poked the two sides of his head.

    He was only like this because he used arge amount of mental energy controlling the enormous fireball to turn back.

    He has tried this controlling technique before but only with normal size fireballs and wind des, and it was only to change the direction of the attack slightly. This was the first time for him to control a giant fireballpletely.

    The result made him happy but therge amount of mental energy expended was out of his expectation.

    But at this point he could not care less.

    This was because the battles on the other side had finished as well.

    After a loudugh, a smaller shadow flew out of the swirling sea water.

    It was Hu Chunniang.

    After flying out a few dozen meters, she staggered and fell on the ground unconscious. Her body was full of dense wounds, as if she had been cut by countless sharp des. One of the two diggers in her hands were full of cracks in different sizes and the other one had snapped right in the middle.

    Queen Dong¡¯s gigantic body after her transformation appeared after the swirling sea water broke apart.

    Her face showed ferociousness, and on the trident she was holding was the body of Feng Long, the disciple from the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    The middle aged man¡¯s vitals had been pierced through by the sharp trident. His body was also full of wounds and lifelessly hung from the trident.

    Seeing this, a cold glint shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    The Sea Jia, transformed from Queen Dong, suddenly trembled as if she wanted to rush towards the unconscious Hu Chunniang. However, in the next moment, she seemed to have sensed something and suddenly turned her head. Her eyes collided with Liu Ming¡¯s and her pupils dted.

    At this time, she obviously saw that besides the fact that the ground around Liu Ming being torn apart, his opponent, the giant man, was nowhere to be seen. In addition, there was a monster fish corpse that was slowly dposing near Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t waste any words, raised his leg and rushed over to his giant opponent.

    At the same time, the white bone scorpion seemed to have received some hidden signal from Liu Ming and with a move of its body, it disappeared within the ground.

    The Sea Jia from Queen Dong gave a cold hmph and breathed towards Feng Long on her trident. A freezing gust flew over and turned the corpse into a block of ice.

    She slightly shook her weapon and the ice block shattered with a crisp sound.

    This Sea Race woman who transformed into a Sea Jia had a dark face. It was obvious that she could sense Liu Ming was not normal and faced him as if he was a great opponent.

    At the other side, Du Hai was still hacking at the middle aged maid¡¯s light barrier.

    However, at this time, the light barrier was less than half of its original size. Within it, the middle aged maid did not have her originalposure. Her forehead was rolling with sweat while a heat rose from her back.

    She was like this partially because of Du Hai¡¯s attacks, partially because Zhang Xiuniang was using the Imperial Sword Technique attacking the blood formation multiple times.

    Although she poured an extreme amount of Fa Li, she still could not mend the new cracks on the blood formation.

    At the moment, the blood formation had dozens of cracks with each onerger than the previous one.

    Up in the air, the originally smiling man became more serious. His gaze looked between Queen Dong and Liu Ming without pause and seemed to be judging the strengths of the two.

    Ye Tian Mei, on the bronze chariot, kept the same expression.

    No matter it was Feng Long being pierced by the trident of the Sea Jia from Queen Dong or Liu Ming controlling the huge fireball to turn the giant into dust, it seemed like nothing could make her change her expression.

    However, at this time, Zhou Tianhe or Master Lei were surprised by the situation.

    ¡°Brother Lei, who is this disciple? To actually be able to use his mind in controlling spells as a Spirit Apostle, this disciple¡¯s mental strength must be among the top ten within the five sects.¡± Zhou Tianhe could not help but turn his head to look towards Master Lei and asked.

    ¡°This disciple is one of the top among the core disciples. In addition, he did the sect a great service with an impressive strength. As for his name, you don¡¯t need to ask him. Just go back to your sect and ask around to know.¡± Master Lei¡¯s eyes shed before he gave a vague answer.

    ¡°So this is a disciple with some fame. However, for such a core disciple, why isn¡¯t he in your sect¡¯s sacred areas, preparing to be a Spirit Master and instead in the supervising disciple role in Xuanjing? Isn¡¯t this wasting his talent!¡± Zhou Tianhe heard this and suddenly smiled.

 Chapter 222 - Battle of the Sea Jia (Part 2)

    Chapter 222 - Battle of the Sea Jia (Part 2)

    ¡°Ha! If our sect is going to proceed in this way, we naturally have our reasons for doing so. There is no need for Fellow Zhou to question this!¡± As Master Lei thought to himself, Lin Caiyu, standing to his side, spoke sweetly.

    ¡°I see. It is my fault for overstepping our boundaries; I still think this is quite a waste of talent.¡± Zhou Tianhe nodded his head and responded in an unwavering tone.

    Hearing this, Master Lei¡¯s brows raised. Just as he was thinking of what to say, an ear-splitting sound came from the battle below, causing gusts of wind to billow all around.

    Startled, everyone forgot about the conversation and immediately looked downward.

    They saw Liu Ming sparring with the Sea Jia, transformed from Queen Dong. The former was gripping a light green light sword several meters long and shing it with the enormous trident thetter held in her hand.

    This propelled one of them backward seven or eight steps, and the other, shaken, was simrly pushed backwards about two meters through the air. The two were clearly matched in strength.

    Liu Ming, regaining hisposure, once again waved the enormous light sword he was holding without the slightest change of expression.

    Queen Dong propelled herself upwards in a wave of seawater, face full of surprise.

    One must understand that while she was not notably strong, her post-transformation body was especially durable, far more so than one could otherwise imagine.

    Otherwise, during the closebat match she had had with Feng Long, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to defeat her opponent so easily with the trident in her hands.

    However, at this moment Liu Ming made his body hazy and transformed into five or six unique shadowy figures. With a sh, the figures hurled themselves at Queen Dong.

    While Queen Dong was puzzled by Liu Ming''s strength, seeing what was happening she let out a cold snort and swiped the trident through the air in front of her. With a whistle, the seawater below her rose, forming a gigantic wave which rolled forward.

    There was a ¡°pu¡± sound.

    The gigantic wave passed ferociously, taking out most of the shadowy figures in one go. One of the figures, hazy, was able to withstand the wave, and with one motion of its light green light sword, a Sword Qi of several meters long emerged.

    Queen Dong raised the tips of her brows, and without a moment¡¯s dy waved the trident in front of her, violently attacking the Sword Qi.

    With a boom, the giant Sword Qi was dispersed.

    At this moment, Liu Ming contorted his body and, as if weightless, appeared not more than a few meters from Queen Dong. He raised a hand and three knives of wind shot through the air with a "chi chi" sound. With his other hand, he waved a dagger, and two Sword Qis fired off one after the other, each producing a "shua" sound as itunched.

    At the same time, the area below the Sea Jia became dark and the White Bone Scorpion flew up from the ground. The two enormous pincers shot for the Sea Jia¡¯s legs and with a flick of its tails turned into ten-odd ck beams followed closely behind.

    Liu Ming and the White Bone Scorpion could not have been more perfectly matched. In a match among Spirit Apostles, this attack was inevitable!

    Facing an attack of this intensity, Queen Dong nheless remained calm and collected. After she let out a clear yell, the trident in her hand suddenly became hazy and transformed into ck g four meters tall. Moreover, imprinted on the g were countless blurred silver glyphs.

    Queen Dong gave the g just one violent wave and round ripples undted out from its center.

    What happened next was inconceivable.

    Everything the ck ripple passed over, no matter if it was seawater or the wind knives, swords of spiritual energy, or any of the other attacking objects, splintered apart.

    The White Bone Scorpion let out a screech of pain as the ck ripple pushed it back.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was shocked. With a shake, he charged forward at an astonishing speed.

    But Queen Dong, with a yell, ced the ck g in front of her body and shot backwards through the air towards Liu Ming.

    The next thing he knew, Liu Ming felt a tension in the air around him, an invisible power ensnaring him and he fled away.

    With a harsh expression on her face, Queen Dong grabbed at the air before her. The seawater below her rolled forward, turning into a huge blue hand several meters tall which grabbed violently at Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. There was a sh of blue light in his sleeve, and the Essence Water g shot out and entered his body, disappearing without a trace.

    There was a thunderous boom!

    The big blue hand grabbed Liu Ming and squeezed him with full force, trying to crush him to pieces.

    But Liu Ming¡¯s body turned hazy and transformed into a half-translucent liquid form. With a twist, it slid out of the big hand¡¯s grasp, seemingly effortlessly.

    With a few shes, he reappeared ten-odd meters away. He opened his mouth and spit forth the small blue g, and his body returned to its original form in the next moment.

    ¡°Essence Water g! Was it you who killed Wei Yu?¡± Seeing what had unfolded, Queen Dong let out a yell before speaking in a tone half surprised and half delighted.

    Liu Ming, seeing what had happened, was at first terrified, but then his face darkened and he suddenly threw the light green dagger in his hand through the air. With one hand he made signs with lightning speed, tapping his fingers in the air in the direction of the dagger; at the same time, he slowly raised the other hand, causing blue sparks to appear as he recited the spell. A faint blue icicle several feet long formed as he did so.

    Seeing this, Queen Dong felt a pang of fear, immediately waved the g she was holding, tapping it towards Liu Ming in the distance.

    However, after she did so, Liu Ming, like a ghost, reappeared in a different location with a shake of his body.

    After tapping the g several times to no avail, Queen Dong¡¯s face turned ugly. With a low growl, she sent the churning seawater towards Liu Ming.

    At this moment, however, the area below once again darkened and the White Bone Scorpion coiled upwards in a dark purple haze beforeunching at Queen Dong again.

    ¡°Be gone!¡±

    Queen Dong was furious. She brandished the ck g in her hand and a ck cloud billowed forth.

    But the scorpion¡¯s eyes shed green; it suddenly opened its mouth and produced a purple me.

    There was a ¡°pu¡± sound!

    The purple me caused the ck cloud to ignite instantly upon contact.

    With a shake of its body, the White Bone Scorpion passed through the purple me and at the same time, the dark purple haze on its body billowed outward, violently smashing into the seawater in front of it.

    What happened next was shocking.

    As soon a small bit of the seawater came into contact with the dark purple fog, it instantly turned ck as ink, simultaneously emitting a strong fishy odor before spreading out with astonishing speed.

    Having hoped to have been able to drive the bone scorpion away with a casual wave of the ck g, Queen Dong was stunned at seeing what had unfolded, and without a moment¡¯s dy sliced the g towards the seawater below.

    There was a bang.

    A minor portion of the seawater broke off from the rest and dropped from the sky. However, the White Bone Scorpionunched itself at Queen Dong¡¯s body once again, with a flick of its tail turning into ten-odd hazy ck lines which broke through the seawater.

    After recognizing the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s poison, Queen Dong would not allow some of it to stick to even a small part of her body. She unfurled the ck g and held it before her, and countless silver glyphs gushed from its center. With a whirl, they formed a silver glyph shield.

    The ck tail hit the glyph shield, causing a thunderp. Several enormous silver lightning arced out of the shield, in a sh, turning and attacking the White Bone Scorpion.

    With a pitiful shake and a burnt odor, the monster fell from the sky.

    With the temporary cover the scorpion had provided, Liu Ming had been able toplete his technique.

    Eyes wide open, he let out a low yell and tapped a finger in the air. Upon his doing so, a light green full moon several meters in diameter rotated violently before bing hazy and then disappearing.

    With a movement of his other arm, the huge icicle several feet long which had formed fired off in a sh.

    The next moment, there was a ripple above Queen Dong''s head. The light green full moon appeared without a sound and began to fall.

    At the same time, the blue icicle, creating bursts of remarkable cold along its path, appeared not more than a few meters from the Sea Jia.

    Queen Dong¡¯s heart pounded at seeing all of this. She violently flung the ck g high in the air and it turned into a cloud of ck vapor which protected the top of her head. At the same time, there was a roar from within it, and countless silver bolts coiled their way out of it. With her other hand, Queen Dong grabbed at the air in front of her and the seawater near her soared upward, once again forming a gigantic blue hand which proceeded to grab at the icicle.

    The sound of a crash rang out!

    Upon falling into the middle of the ck vapor and still spinning violently, the light green moon came into contact with the coiling web of the silver bolts. After a short time, it became hard to see what exactly was going on.

    In the instant at which the enormous blue hand grabbed the icicle, Liu Ming¡¯s gaze turned cold. He made signs with one of his hands and barked out ¡°explode!¡±

    After a muffled sound, the huge icicle exploded, releasing a wave of extreme freeze which immediately caused the seawater hand to turn to ice.

    At this precise moment, a jade green streak shot out from the ice and fired towards the forehead of the sea monster into which Queen Dong had transformed.

    Even though Queen Dong was of formidable strength, she had never imagined a scenario in which Liu Ming would be able to handle another totem when already using one. With no time to avoid what wasing, all she could do was to let out a violent yell and concentrate all of her Fa Li in her forehead. This caused a thick silver scale to appear on her face, and she shook her head as if her life depended on it.

    There was a ¡°pu¡± sound.

    The streak hit Queen Dong¡¯s forehead but was slowed by the firm silver scale. Though it was able to pierce through the scale, it only cut through a small bit of Queen Dong¡¯s head before being blockedpletely; it did not cut all the way through her head.

    But one could imagine how painful it was!

    Queen Dong let out a shriek of pain but then swiped violently at her head with one of her hands. With lightning speed, she struck the wound with the center of her palm, trapping the fine jade-green needle.

    The needle rose and fell continuously in her hand but was shrouded in a blue hue which soon became impossible to get rid of.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened slightly.

    The tenacity of this enemy across from him had truly exceeded his expectations in certain respects, though he was doubtful that she would be able to withstand the green needle¡¯s poison for long.

    As this thought passed, he once again tapped in the air towards the light green full moon in the distance without hesitation.

 Chapter 223 - Purging Xuanjing of the Remaining Enemies

    Chapter 223 - Purging Xuanjing of the Remaining Enemies

    The light green moon, having been tangled up in the ck haze, gave off a clear sound before exploding in a violent sh. More than a hundred sword qis gushed outward virtually simultaneously, tearing through all of the resistance around in one go and rolling downward with a thick cold light.

    Queen Dong lifted her head and saw this. Though her head was still in excruciating pain, she knew that if she did not fight for her life at this moment, she would truly fall.

    Therefore, she sent the seawater flying backwards with a flick of her tail, simultaneously opening her mouth once again and releasing from it a pale smoke of a fresh, blood-like red hue. It appeared to be only a thinyer at first, but after it flew out of her mouth, it immediately grew to be several meters in size. In a short moment, it caused the falling swords of light to tremble slightly before falling to the ground instantly afterwards.

    Queen Dong seized this opportunity, making two small leaps twice in session to escape out of the area covered by the swords of light.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming breathed in deeply, nning to use all of his Fa Li to speed up the Green Shadow Needle. This would help him to regain control and once again vitally attack Queen Dong.

    Right at this moment, the earsplitting sound of a crash was heard from somewhere not too far away.

    The lighting from the blood formation was suddenly pierced by a snowy-white sword streak.

    Then, with a twirl, this sword streak flew more than ten meters through the air and in a sh pierced through Queen Dong¡¯s back. It then flew in a quick orbit around the Sea Jia¡¯s enormous body, chopping it in two.

    But the snowy-white sword streak didn¡¯t stop there. With a crisp sound, it turned into a thick cluster of sword streaks which densely covered the two pieces of the body in cold light, quickly transforming them into a mangled mess of flesh and blood.

    Once the snowy-white sword streak, with a shake, had retreated to a ce nearby, a young girl appeared with no expression on her face appeared where the sword once was. It was none other than Zhang Xiuniang of the Heavenly Moon Sect.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes widened and mouth fell agape in shock. But after a few blinks, he nheless waved a hand at the corpse.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, a jade green streak shot out from the corpse¡¯s flesh and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve, disappearing inside it.

    With a quick look at Liu Ming, Zhang Xiuniang raised her hand in a different direction and the snowy-white sword streak unfurled. It caused several bursts of fresh blood to spout violently from the one who had trapped her before cutting the person ¨C the middle-aged servant woman who was spitting blood after Xiuniang broke the formation ¨C in two.

    Theyer of light surrounding the woman had be thin like no other and in the next moment, she was pierced by the sword streak, utterly unable to block anything at all.

    Originally overjoyed at the woman¡¯s serious injuries, Du Hai was shocked after seeing what had just happened. However, after seeing that it was Zhang Xiuniang who had inflicted the damage, all he could do was to rub his nose and let out a long, forcedugh.

    And so it was thus. With the exception of Xuanzhi, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, unable to move and without a trace of color on his face, all of the sea race contestants had been ughtered.

    The curtains had truly closed on thepetition.

    High in the air, the skinny man sitting cross-legged on the jade boat had a thoroughly unmatched dark look surface on his face. However, with a few rapid changes of his nce, in a sh, he raised an arm and pointed a finger at the area below.

    There was a "pu" sound.

    Xuanzhi, sitting cross-legged on the ground, let out a wretched cry and a shapeless, powerful wind passed through his head. At the same time, a violent blood me appeared and turned his dead body into ashes.

    ¡°Fellow Red, what is the meaning of this?¡±

    After watching the disciples of the two sects achieve victory below, a trace of amusement had finally showed on Ye Tianmei¡¯s face. But seeing what had just happened, her aura instantly became bone-chillingly cold.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. As this child has a royal bloodline, there is no way he can be left to live in the hands of another race. Our deal was clear ¨C had they been able to achieve victory, I could bring a few back with me. As we have lost, they have naturally lost the rights of the living. The way I have conducted myself has beenpletely fair and reasonable.¡± While the skinny man spoke with a chuckle, his eyes were fixed on the ce where Xuanzhi had lost his life, and one could make out a trace of pity on his face.

    Though Xuanzhi was only a mixed blood, it was simply too rare for the Sea Race to be born with royal bloodlines. Taking of his life in this manner was truly a tragedy!

    But then again, had it been a pure royal bloodline of the Sea Race below, he would not have been willing to kill him so ruthlessly.

    After he spoke, the skinny man stomped on the flying chariot below him with one of his feet and, with the Divine Secret Goddess and the others lost in looks ofplex thought, turned around and retreated into the far sky.

    Ye Tianmei, gaze sharp as a knife, watched the flying chariot in the distance. A slight trace of hesitation shed across her face before it became once again free of all obstructions.

    ¡°Martial Aunt Ye, why don¡¯t I go into the pce and check to see if there are any surviving sea race there?¡± At that moment, Zhou Tianhe took a step forward and spoke.

    Seeing Third Red¡¯s unequivocal departure, anyone would assume that all of the Sea Race in the pce were dead. But this male sword practitioner of the Heavenly Moon Sect could not help but have a glimmer of hope.

    "Alright, why don''t you and Niece Lin go to the pce and take a look. And while you''re at it, see if there are any members of the Imperial family remaining in the pce, and choose one of them to be the next emperor. The mortals of the Da Xuan Country is of utmost importance to our Five Sects and we must not disturb its order." Hearing what was said, Ye Tianmei gave her instructions right away with no additional thought.

    Zhou Tianhe and Lin Caiyu bowed and voiced their responses. Each transformed into a light beam and shot away.

    ¡°As for Nephew Lei and you lot, I have here a list of names, all of which are evil cultivators. Find each one of them and kill them all. In a moment, I will use a treasure to close off all of Xuanjing for three days again. This long a period should be enough for you all toplete the task at hand.¡± Ye Tianmei once again produced a jade b from within her grasp and, seemingly carelessly, tossed it to Master Lei.

    Master Lei caught the jade b and though he felt a pang of fear at Ye Tianmei¡¯s words, he nheless voiced his assent with the utmost respect. With that, he took the remaining Spirit Masters of the two sects and flew off in another direction.

    With a turn of her hand, a couple of thick grey handkerchief suddenly appeared in Ye Tianmei¡¯s hand. She flung them high in the air and then made hand signs in their direction.

    An astonishing Crystal Level aura exploded out around the woman and moved out towards the heavens.

    Around the pce were several audacious loose cultivators. The lower level cultivators who had been stealthily watching the battle heard nothing but a ¡°weng¡± sound, their eyes darkened and they fell to the ground.

    Slightly farther away were some loose cultivators of a slightly higher level. All of a sudden, they felt difficulty breathing and their legs weakened to the point that the practitioners were unable to stand.

    Then, above the pce, a ball of grey light spun violently into being and with a muffled sound, a grey cloud billowed out from its center, expanding out in all directions with astonishing speed.

    However, after a few maniptionspleted in only a few breaths¡¯ time, all of Xuanjing was once again strikingly surrounded by an iparably thin greyting.

    The various faction leaders, who had withdrawn one by one because they knew that sect elders had arrived in Xuanjing and were now stunned seeing what was happening.

    However, there were some wise men among them, who, remembering ill rumors from long ago, astonishingly began to rush wildly at the greyting.

    However, since thisting had been produced from Ye Tianmei¡¯s crystal-level treasure and it was a given that it could only be more powerful than the Four Seas Overturning Sky formation and not any less. How could these loose cultivators have the power to break through it.

    On the contrary - as some of these cultivators had been extremely vicious in their attacks, the counterattack from the grayting was powerful.

    With a ¡°weng weng¡± sound from theting, an incalcblyrge amount of cold light billowed forth from it. The loose cultivators standing in its vicinity were instantly chopped to countless bits.

    The remaining cultivators were scared senseless by this, now realizing that their rise to action amounted to nothing more than a death sentence. With a shout, they scattered and hid themselves around Xuanjing once again.

    It was precisely at this moment that Master Lei and the others started on their killing spree!

    ¡­¡­

    One dayter, Liu Ming stood respectfully in a corner of the flying chariot.

    He was not alone; Hu Chunniang and Zhang Xiuniang each stood simrly in other corners of the chariot.

    In the middle of the chariot sat Ye Tianmei, cross-legged, on a spotlessly white cushion and with a sandalwood board set in front of her. On the board was arranged a thick array of ck and white pieces intersecting one another. With one hand on the ck pieces and the other on the white, she yed the game, ying both sides of the board herself.

    TL: The game is Go

    Across from Ye Tianmei sat Lin Caiyu and Zhou Tianhe, faces flush with expressions of the utmost respect.

    ¡°So all of the sea race in the pcemitted suicide by poison and even used secret techniques to wipe out their souls so that they are nowhere to be found.¡± Ye Tianmei ced one of the white pieces on the board before asking lightly.

    ¡°Yes, Martial Aunt Ye. Goddess Lin and I have searched the pce inside and out, even tens of meters below it, and can confirm that not a single member of the sea race remains in the pce. Regarding those pce guards as well as subjects, they have remained intact. They were unconscious and they have all been imprisoned. The one issue is that we have not been able to locate even a single member of the royal family or their direct descendants. I have investigated this matter further and it seems that after the sea race¡¯s plot was exposed, some of the factions in Xuanjing schemed privately and caught the king and princes. Whether they are currently alive or dead, I cannot say. The only ones we could find were a few maidens of distant royal lineage.¡± Hearing Ye Tianmei¡¯s words, Zhou Tianhe stepped forward and responded reverently.

    ¡°Hmph, in order to finish off these evil cultivators, it looks like we will need to search Xuanjing a few more times. As we only have these few royal maidens, let us choose one of them with a clean record and make her queen of Da Xuan Country! As for the king and those princes, regardless of whether or not we are eventually able to find them, we will just pretend what they did never happened.¡± Ye Tianmei cackled as she spoke and ced a ck piece on the chess board.

    ¡°Affirmed. Nephew understands how to proceed.¡± Hearing Ye Tianmei¡¯s words, Zhou Tianhe responded at once.

    ¡°Martial Aunt Ye, Fellow Lei has just sent word saying that they have taken care of all of the factions on the list and killed more than half of the evil cultivators. However, there are still some others who have concealed themselves quite effectively, and he is afraid that he will need one or two more days topletely finish the job.¡± Lin Caiyu bowed as she spoke.

    ¡°As long as they can finish within three days it will be fine; they don¡¯t need to report the details to me.¡± Ye Tianmei said dismissively.

 Chapter 224 - Sword Aura

    Chapter 224 - Sword Aura

    ¡°Understood. Thank you for your understanding. Ah, right. What was the reason for having me bring Nephew Bai over here?¡± After a brief moment of relief, Lin Caiyu asked, puzzled.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. The reason that we were able to win thispetition has much to do with this disciple of your Barbarian Ghost Sect. It could be said that he has protected my face. If that is the case, I might as well reward him with some benefits! If I don¡¯t do so, that geezer Yan is probably going to criticize me again the next time I see him.¡± Ye Tianmei said nonchntly.

    ¡°Thank you. If Nephew Bai is able to be taught a thing or two by an elder such as yourself, a great opportunity has most definitely dawned upon him.¡± Although initially surprised, Lin Caiyu immediately spoke, happy at the urrence. At the same time, she hurriedly waved at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming, upon hearing this, while clearly surprised himself, was equally as d and hurriedly moved forward to give his thanks.

    Hu Chunniang and Zhang Xiuniang were also stunned for a moment when they saw how things unfolded.

    While Zhang Xiuniang was quickly able to collect herself, the look on Hu Chunniang¡¯s face was one full of envy.

    ¡°So your name is Bai Congtian. In fact, this is the second time we have met. It seems there¡¯s some fate involved between the two of us after all. So, what benefits do you wish to ask from me? And, let¡¯s be clear, whatever reward that you ask for must be of equal value to your contribution. If what you ask for makes me believe you are greedy, I will do away with this promise of mine instantly.¡± Ye Tianmei spoke as she examined Liu Ming for the first time, having ced the piece in her hand down.

    ¡°Nephew Bai and Senior Ye have met before?¡± Naturally, upon hearing this, Lin Caiyu was shocked.

    Zhou Tianhe, Zhang Xiuniang and the others reacted simrly. They all had a puzzled face. It was simply impossibly hard to imagine how a low level disciple such as Liu Ming was able to get to know a cultivator as strong as Ye Tianmei.

    ¡°I had never expected to meet elder in this ce again. I had thought my existence is something you had long forgotten! I just wonder, this benefit that elder speaks of, are there other limitations beyond me not being greedy.¡± Liu Ming replied honestly after a quick thought.

    ¡°As long as your request is not disagreeable to me, there should be no problem.¡± Ye Tianmei smiled as she spoke, yet her reply made Liu Ming grimace and curse internally.

    What does she mean by not disagreeable to her? Isn¡¯t that way too vague?!

    Even so, in his own mind, he was quickly calcting what request would yield the most value to himself, yet at the same time won¡¯t be rejected immediately by the Crystal Level Cultivator before him.

    Upon seeing this, Ye Tianmei seemed to have no intent to rush Liu Ming, but merely stared at him. Meanwhile, the edges of her lips formed an expression that vaguely resembled a smile.

    ¡°Does elder have any Pure Aura Qi that are suitable for me?¡± Liu Ming thought for a second and asked with a question.

    ¡°Pure Aura Qi? I have a couple portions but most of them are someone else¡¯s. The others are quite normal and are you sure that you want a portion?¡± Ye Tianmei was not surprised and instead asked slowly.

    ¡°Are these normal Pure Aura Qi of the same type?¡± Liu Ming had another thought and asked.

    ¡°They are not. Each of these Pure Aura Qi are different.¡± Ye Tianmei said without hurry.

    Liu Ming had a sh of disappoint on his face when he heard this. Then with another thought, he asked:

    ¡°Since elder doesn¡¯t have any suitable Pure Aura Qi, does elder have any Great Tungsten Steel? ¡°¡°Great Tungsten Steel! Where did you hear this material from? This is an top tier material to refine flying swords but few outside of sword cultivators know about it. However, I do not possess any of this material and even if I did, it is not something that you can dream of obtaining. From your reaction, you seem to not realize the value of this material so I will allow you one more request. If it is not satisfactory, there will be no reward.¡± Ye Tianmei furrowed her brows as a hint of impatience showed on her face.

    ¡°I understand, thank you Elder Ye for your grace. In that case, could I learn a couple of methods to start training as a Sword Cultivator?¡± Liu Ming gave a bitterugh in his heart as he spoke thest thing that he felt would be helpful for him at this point.

    Zhou Tianhe and Lin Chaiyu were both shocked at these words.

    ¡°A path to begin cultivating as a Sword Cultivator? Are you thinking of also practicing the Path of Sword Cultivators? I have seen quite a few cultivators that have had those thoughts but most gave it up halfway through. Very few have been sess and even then, they were iparable with true Sword Cultivators. Are you sure you want to learn this path from me? All you need to do is buy some methods to start cultivating as a Sword Cultivator from any market. Think clearly, do you really want to waste your request on this!¡± Ye Tianmei¡¯s eyes shed when she heard this request.

    ¡°I have also seen those methods and notes from Sword Cultivators to be bought in markets. However, I believe that elder¡¯s methods are much different from those within the market and I hope that elder can honor my request.¡± This time, Liu Ming replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Alright, since you have decided, then I will agree to this request. However, I can only give you some notes and tips without any detailed cultivation method.¡± Ye Tianmei said coldly.

    ¡°That is of no problem, just the notes would be enough!¡± Liu Ming replied without thinking.

    ¡°Okay, wait for a moment!¡± Ye Tianmei nodded and took out a jade slip. After pressing the slip to her forehead, she threw the slip at Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming received the slip, Ye Tianmei¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold.

    ¡°Recorded are all of the notes and realizations that I had while I was a Spirit Apostle. Although there is no specific methodology within, as long as you can keep working at it and find aplete Sword Cultivation Method, you should be able to barely enter the Path of Sword Cultivators. Note that I¡¯ve ced a restriction on this slip and you only have a night to memorize it. After tonight, it will forcefully break. In addition, although I am not giving you any huge secrets, I do not wish for too many to know it. If you teach it to others, not only will I kill you, I will also kill those that you have taught. If there¡¯s only one person, I will kill that person. If there are ten, I will kill those ten people. If there are a hundred people, I will also kill them all.¡± Ye Tianmei said lightly.

    ¡°I would not dare to give these notes to another soul.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart dropped for a second before he responded respectfully.

    ¡°Okay, you all may leave now.¡± After finishing this, Ye Tianmei waved her hand at Liu Ming and Yin Caiyu.

    ¡°Then I shall bring Nephew Bai to leave first. If Elder Ye needs anything, feel free to contact me.¡±

    Lin Caiyu bowed.

    Immediately afterwards, she brought Liu Ming away from the flying chariot and flew towards the bone ship.

    However, during the flight, she examined Liu Ming without stop. Her face was full of a weird expression.

    Not only was she surprised that Liu Ming knew Yu Tianmei, she was even more shocked by hisst request.

    ¡­.

    At the same time, aboard the bronze flying chariot, Zhou Tianhe could not help but ask:

    ¡°Martial Aunt, did your really give your Sword Cultivation notes to a Spirit Apostle from another sect?¡±

    ¡°What, my decisions are now controlled by you?¡±

    ¡°I would not dare do so, I just feel this being odd!¡±

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s soft words made Zhou Tianhe quickly bow and apologize.

    ¡°Whatever, all you need to know is that my actions have their meanings. In addition, all I have given him are some early cultivation notes, it can¡¯t be considered anything precious. However, it might confirm a suspicion of mine.¡± Ye Tianmei furrowed her brows as she replied.

    The moment that she saw Liu Ming, she felt an extremely faint sword aura from him. However, this aura was extremely weak and she was only able to barely sense it with it fading in and out.

    Her being able to sense the aura was due to the fact that the sword aura that she cultivated was incredibly pure. Even Leng Yue¡¯s aura could notpare to hers. If it was an ordinary crystal level Sword Cultivator, he definitely would not have been able to discover it.

    However, even with this, she still doubted whether this sword aura was truly there or if it was just an imagination.

    Those who can cultivate sword aura must be genius disciples that only walk the Path of the Sword Cultivator. Even in the whole of Heavenly Moon Sect, only one disciple in the Spirit Apostle realm, Zhang Xiuniang, had sessfully cultivated her sword aura. In addition, she spent quite a while and was only able to agglomerate it when she was a Late Spirit Apostle.

    With this in mind, how could a normal Barbarian Ghost Sect disciple have cultivated sword aura.

    She could say definitely that when she saw this Barbarian Ghost sect disciple previously, he did not give her that feeling.

    She also used a secret technique to soundlessly sweep over Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    But besides being able to confirm that this sword aura was emitted from within Liu Ming and not something that he had on him.

    This made her even more interested.

    Otherwise, how would she personally meet a Spirit Apostle from another sect with her status. Even more, she would not have generously given her own personal notes away.

    She believed that if Liu Ming read her notes on Sword Cultivation and did a little cultivation, the next time she met him, she would be able to sense more clearly.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s ns would definitely not be exined to others and this matter was only slightly interesting to her. She didn¡¯t put much mind to it.

    After all, Liu Ming was only a Spirit Apostle and his sword aura was extremely weak.

    ¡­¡­.

    Once Liu Ming got back to the bone boat and found a separate room with no one else in it. He immediately sat down and put his hand on his dantian, pressing lightly. His face was cloudy with a mix of emotions.

    At this time, he could finally confirm that his sword embryo was not normal after he had met the crystal level elder from the Heavenly Moon Sect.

    Originally, the sword embryo which had no movement or anything started to slightly heat up after he had approached Ye Tianmei.

    This was the first time the sword embryo showed such a sign.

 Chapter 225 - The Marquis Houses Phantom Demon

    Chapter 225 - The Marquis House''s Phantom Demon

    Although Liu Ming did not know the underlying reasons, he still felt like he should keep a respectable distance from this ¡°Senior Ye¡±

    After all, his body still concealed the even more strange mysterious bubble. If the crystal level expert uncovered this, who knows what kind of consequences it may lead to.

    Even though there was no way of telling whether the bubble would bring him fortune or misfortune, just the fact that it purified his Fa Li and was able to pull his consciousness into a mysterious space showed that this was an item with great history. It was an item that, naturally, must not be shared with another person.

    However, this time, even though he was unable to get what he really wanted from Ye Tianmei¡¯s hands, he gained the notes for sword cultivation. He imagined that, in the future, if he were to try topact his Sword Spirit Embryo or start to walk down the path of sword cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t have to walk around in circles.

    After all, the Great Symbol Sword he carried was indeed overly mysteriously. Besides a general cultivation direction, it didn¡¯t have any practical experience with it.

    With Ye Tianmei¡¯s sword cultivation notes, as well as the random rted books that he got from the market, he should be able to master sword cultivation.

    It¡¯s important to know, Liu Ming had a deep appreciation for the real flying sword techniques. Now, with this opportunity to train for this type of cultivation method, naturally, he couldn¡¯t just give it up.

    The only troublesome thing was that the Great Tungsten Steel required toplete the great symbol sword embryo was difficult to obtain. He didn¡¯t know that the Great Iron Tungsten was actually an extremely high-quality material for refining a flying sword. Thus, the usual methods one would usually take to obtain it were impossible. One must go through special routes to get their hands on it.

    This time, he achieved a fair amount of merit for hispetition with the Sea Race. Spirit Master Lei wasn¡¯t stingy with his reward and gave Liu Ming several bottles of Spirit Pills and three thousand Contribution Points.

    Even though Du Hai was also rewarded, the difference in the reward was quiterge.

    With his remaining time, Liu Ming stayed on the bone ship and trained whilst he waited.

    Spirit Master Lei and Lin Caiyu from the Barbarian Ghost Sect didn¡¯t dispatch him on any more missions.

    Thissted for two days when Spirit Master Lei returned to the Bone Ship with huge killing intent and called to see him.

    However, Spirit Master only gave him brief instructions with a list of evil cultivator yet to be found. Then, the Spirit Master allowed Liu Ming to return.

    After a day, Liu Ming a new explosion. When he stepped out of the cave and looked up at the sky, the giant gray barrier that covered the entire Xuanjing had surprisingly disappeared without a trace.

    Not only this, he received a message that Ye Tianmei, the Spirit Master Lei and others had already left Xuanjing to return to their individual sects.

    Meanwhile, in Xuanjing, all of the moderatelyrge underground forces were almostpletely wiped out. Practically a fifth of the cultivators were wiped out by the two sects. The majority of those that were left fled the city after the barrier was lifted. They didn¡¯t dare stay in Xuanjing any longer.

    With this, only about a quarter of Xuan Jing¡¯s cultivators stayed behind. Each and every one, honestly, didn¡¯t dare to risk causing any trouble.

    ......

    In the next month. News of the newly crowned Empress and old emperor passing away spread across the Da Xuan Country from Xuanjing.

    As the Supervisor Disciple of the sect, Liu Ming naturally blended into the crowd on the day of the coronation. He watched as the newly crowned Empresspleted the ceremony.

    Under the work of many Gold Spirit Guests, the coronation went abnormally smoothly.

    This so-called ¡°Empress¡± was but a scrawny thirteen or fourteen year old girl with a childish face.

    But what really surprised Liu Ming was the appearance of Qiu Longzi, the leader of the Gold Spirit Guests who Liu Ming had thought was dead, at the ceremony.

    The Qiu Longzi before him looked slightly pale but didn¡¯t have a single scratch on him. At a time of great change in Xuanjing, he did seem fazed, but rather in high spirits.

    Naturally, Liu Ming didn¡¯t seek out a meeting with the only survivor and leader of the Gold Spirit Guests. Instead, he waited until after the coronation to quietly return to his dwelling.

    A few days after the coronation, Hu Chunniang arrived at the cave and eventually took Qian Ruping with her.

    ording to her parting words, her role as the Supervising Disciple of Xuanjing hade to an end, and she was due back at her sect. She came to bid her farewells and to take the girl with her.

    Finally, when the moment came for Qian Ruping to really leave Liu Ming¡¯s side, she broke down before him and expressed her true feelings of dependence.

    She did so with such intensity that, when Liu Ming closed his eyes, the memory of her looking back at him with tear filled eyes resurfaced every time.

    However difficult it was to part ways, this girl certainly had an extraordinary talent in the Path of Formations. In addition, after all, she would be going to thergest sect in the Da Xuan Country. Even if she was unable to be a Spirit Apostle in the future, at the very least, she would be well protected.

    With this, he could say that he did justice on his promise to Uncle Qian.

    During this time, he still went to the Qian House and Fan Baizi.

    At both ces, the changes in Xuanjing had next to no effect on their livelihood.

    During the chaos in Xuanjing, the Qian House gathered it¡¯s people, shut the gates and turned a blind eye to anything beyond them. The owner and Old Mian survived through the cmity all safe and sound.

    As a famous alchemist, Fan Baizi was unfazed even with the raids that were carried out on other influential forces by Spirit Master Lei. This ¡°Master Fan¡± even reminded Liu Ming toe over on-time to study alchemy.

    Naturally, Liu Ming promised to go.

    ¡­¡­.

    That day, Liu Ming examined a piece of paper he held in his hands, in the secret room of his dwelling. It appeared to have a few names and descriptions faintly written on it.

    Liu Ming stared intensely at the top of the list where the three words, ¡°ck Spirit Party¡± was followed by two names.

    They were two of the three leaders of the ck Spirit Group, number one and two.

    Ever since Spirit Master Lei and Spirit Masters from the two sects raided the ck Spirit Group¡¯s secretir, these two had not shown their faces. As for the person who only carried the title of the number three, he didn¡¯t escape in time from Spirit Master Lei¡¯s persecutions and was killed on the spot.

    As for the true identities of number one and two, they were ultimately discovered after soul searching their henchmen.

    Before leaving, Spirit Master Lei seriously ordered Liu Ming to take care of the two evil cultivators.

    By this time, it was already confirmed that the previous supervising disciple was secretly assassinated by the ck Spirit Group. Even his corpse was already reduced to a shroud of flying ashes.

    As for why the ck Spirit Group would ever dare do such a thing, people had different spections. Even ck Spirit Group members themselves weren¡¯t entirely clear. Perhaps, those who knew were limited to only the three leaders.

    Unfortunately, Spirit Master Lei killed number three far too hastily, leaving no time to capture him alive for Soul Interrogation. Who knows? With him, perhaps everything would have been cleared up by now.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t too concerned about these two.

    As long as therger ck Spirit Group no longer existed, these two evil cultivators wouldn¡¯t be able to y any more games.

    But now, the Third Marquis has been abandoned. The only reason why Liu Ming had held back on taking any action was because he feared with the recent changes in Xuanjing, his actions would attract unneeded attention.

    About a month had passed, the newly crowned Empress seized the Marquis¡¯ houses everywhere and awarded to other ministers.

    And so, he had no choice but to act now.

    Liu Ming put away the paper in his hands and, in that instant, he was ovee with determination.

    Time passed by and in the blink of an eye, it was three in the morning!

    A faint figure rushed from the streets and alleys. It flew and darted around in a sh before gliding high above the walls of the Third Marquis House. Then, it silently fell into quite arge courtyard.

    At that moment, the surrounding area fell silent. It was pitch ck in the Marquis House. If it weren¡¯t for the rays of moonlight that shone brightly from above, frankly, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see his own fingers.

    The figure who barged in was of course Liu Ming!

    His eyes scanned the area around him. With a one handed technique, his eyes shone a faint crystal light. Suddenly, the dark surrounding became more clear.

    Liu Ming pped the leather bag on his waist. With a "pu", a ck cloud rolled out from it and the White Boned Scorpion appeared before him.

    This time, without giving any orders, the white bone scorpion swept it¡¯s tail. It then burrowed into the ground and out of sight on its own ord.

    Liu Ming pulled out a map from in his sleeves. He looked up at the constetions for guidance and nned his route ahead. Then, he shot through the deep and heavily constructed part of the Third Marquis.

    After exactly a quarter of an hour, Liu Ming somehow he found a corner of the Third Marquis where a giant tree grew for an unknown time.

    ¡°Looks like this is the tree. It might also be just about time now.¡± He mumbled with a face full of joy. Liu Ming circled the giant tree a few times with his eyes, ncing at the surrounding earth. He moved swiftly, reaching the peak of the giant tree. From high above, he saw the pale shadows of the trees beneath the moonlight.

    As time passed by, the blurry shadow of the trees started to sway towards a certain direction, gradually stretching out longer and thinner.

    All of a sudden, a part of the tree¡¯s shadow wentpletely dark. It was strangely condensed into the shape of an outstretched slender ck sword.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant. He looked in the direction that the sword pointed in, to over a hundred steps away.

    He found an ordinary-looking building which stood not too far away.

    He was extremely happy! But then, the moment he wanted to fly down from the trees above, his expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly pulled back and submerged himself deep into the leaves. His aura withdrew and started to fade away.

    After a while, a piercing sound broke out and two dark shadows arrived in a sh. One was tall, and the other was fat. After they swayed, they actually stopped under the same giant tree.

    ¡°Move quickly and check. Is it still there?¡± They both carefully scanned the area as the taller dark figure said to his partner in a low voice.

    ¡°I understand, leave it to me.¡± Said the fatter dark figure. Then, he pulled out a disc from his sleeve and suddenly stuck it at the base of the giant tree trunk. With his other arm, he started to make various hand techniques.

    "Bang!"

    When the disc lit up, the fat dark figure pressed it¡¯s palm through the disc and directly submerged it into the tree. Pulling back, he dug out a pitch ck object.

 Chapter 226 - Former Dynastyâ€™s Treasure

    Chapter 226 - Former Dynasty¡¯s Treasure

    There was a strong heavy stench of blood after a fist-sized blood red crystal was taken out.

    ¡°Good thing it¡¯s still here and wasn¡¯t discovered by those sect members. Number Two, it was totally worth hiding it here.¡± The tall shadow happily said this.

    An unmoving Liu Ming hidden inside therge tree was surprised as soon as he heard the two words ¡°Number Two¡±. Inside his heart, he thought that it couldn¡¯t be such a coincidence that he would be able to meet those two escaped enemies from the ¡®ck Spirit Group¡¯?

    ¡°Hehe, of course. This blood crystal was formed from the Marquis¡¯ and Princes¡¯ essence bloods. The treasure gate opening will depend on this item. However, at the same time, if it wasn¡¯t for our worry that someone would use the royal blood to find the nobility and potentially find this crystal, we wouldn¡¯t have had to temporarily hide the crystal here and wait a whole month.¡± The fat shadow gloomily mused while looking at the blood red crystal in his hands.

    ¡°This ce took me half a year to set up, even if those Spirit Masters personally came looking, they would not be able to find this ce. However, at the same time, if we didn¡¯t ce the item here, would we dare to keep it on us when the Spirit Masters came.¡± The tall shadow responded.

    ¡°That is true. Also Number 3 didn¡¯t reveal our secret. Such a pity, he originally wanted to hide as well but didn¡¯t realize that those sect members moved really quickly and ended up getting caught at the base. I didn¡¯t get caught because I left earlier by around an hour, otherwise this treasure would only have been left to you alone Number One.¡± The fat shadow nodded and then sighed.

    ¡°Number Two, are we not already safe and sound, why do you still need to say this?

    However I am curious, how did you know that the current imperial family and the previous imperial family came from the same bloodline?

    When ites to treasure rted things, you went to look for the two of us and came together with the ¡®ck Spirit Sect¡¯. Before when Number 3 and I asked you, you were never willing to exin anything. Now that Number 3 is no longer here, you can finally exin some of it to me right?¡± The tall shadow quietly asked with a glint in his eye.

    ¡°Hmph, Number One, when did you be so curious? However at this point in time, since the situation is already like this, I can no longer hide it. I have the previous imperial bloodline flowing in my veins. The current imperial family is actually one of the more distant descendents of the previous imperial family. At the time, the Five Sects discovered the previous imperial family had wanted to cultivate their own Spirit Masters which is why they supported the rebellion. Otherwise how would they have been able to take over the previous Emperor¡¯s rein if they were on their own? This treasure was left behind by the previous imperial family. Originally, only a single direct descendant disciple¡¯s essence blood would be enough to remove thest restriction. However, the previous imperial family was destroyed too long ago and my bloodline is no longer that pure. Thus, we had to borrow the essence blood from these Marquis¡¯ and Princes.¡± The fat shadow was silent for a moment, and then mockingly said a bunch of things.

    ¡°So you used to be a part of the former royal family. But listening to your tone, you don¡¯t seem to care that they were overthrown and even willing to share the former dynasty¡¯s treasures with others.¡± With a dryugh, the tall shadow said this with a straight face after hearing these things.

    ¡°Hmph, the previous imperial family was foolish for not realizing how strong the Sects are. They just wanted to rely on mortal force and expected to overthrow the Five Sects. How can I be resentful when they were asking to be killed? Besides, after all these years, the most important thing for me was to cultivate myself and be a Spirit Master. Unfortunately I am unable to remove this restriction by myself and can only ask you guys for help so I am willing to split the treasures equally because of this. Okay, this is thergest secret that I¡¯ve told you, so rest assured. Come, Number One! We have already stayed at this ce too long. Once we¡¯ve split the treasure equally, we should also go our separate ways.¡± The fat shadow said quietly.

    ¡°Hehe, ok! As long as there¡¯s enough spirit stones, both you and I should be able to buy enough Pure Aura Qi. Even though we¡¯re old, there¡¯s still the possibility that we could be Spirit Masters with the various portions of Pure Aura Qi.¡± This time, the tall shadow only said a few words before turning around and floated away towards the pce.

    Still holding the blood crystal in his hands, Number Two¡¯s shadow hurried after him.

    A small noise sounded.

    Like a leaf falling from the giant tree, Liu Ming first looked towards the two people that were going further in the distance and then nced back towards the tower while hesitating. After thinking quickly, he muttered to himself in a low voice: ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s already been so many years, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference with a extra day and a half. I should follow those two fellows and see what this so-called former dynasty''s treasure is.¡±

    Having said this, Liu Ming took out a yellow glyph and stuck it on himself; grey misty inscriptions appeared and surrounded his body.

    This glyph was not just an ordinary stealth glyph that was effective against mortals. It was also an illusion glyph that can be used to block the mental strength of Spirit Apostles. Even though it could not truly make one¡¯s body invisible, it could let one¡¯s aura lower to almost nothing. At the same time, ayer of stealth is spread across the body and constantly changed with the environment around it to provide camouge.

    As long as there was a certain distance between him and the other Spirit Apostles and he was careful with his movements, he did not need to be worried about getting discovered.

    In the next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s body began to darken and blend with the night to be a gray shadow.

    Liu Ming moved quickly and silently to catch up to them.

    The two in front were extremely cautious, when they left the pce, they had immediately cast spells to hide themselves and travelled on lesser used roads.

    If Liu Ming¡¯s mental strength was not unusually strong, there would have been several times where he almost lost the two of them.

    After the time it takes for a meal, Liu Ming showed a trace expression of surprise.

    The two were heading towards Immortal Dawn Mountain.

    Was the so-called former dynasty¡¯s treasure at Immortal Dawn Mountain? However if one thought about it, Immortal Dawn Mountain was the ideal ce for cultivators so it wouldn''t be strange to find a rare treasure there.

    Liu Ming thought quickly and became even more careful with his movements.

    Fortunately, the two of them did not fly directly through Xuanjing or it would not have been easy to continue tracking them.

    However once Liu Ming saw the peak of Immortal Dawn Mountain, the two shadows in front of him suddenly disappeared with a sh into one of the nondescript homes.

    Liu Ming paused but immediately knew what had happened.

    He did not immediately head towards the housing but decided tond instead. A ck shadow shed by and his White Bone Scorpion drilled out of the ground.

    ¡°Go and find out whether those two people are still in there or not.¡± Liu Ming gave a briefmand.

    As the White Bone Scorpion has been with him for quite a while, he no longer needed to mentally connect with it to give simplemands.

    The White Bone Scorpion instantly nodded its head and waved its tail before burying itself back into the ground.

    Not long after, Liu Ming received the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s mental signal. He looked downwards and silently ran over to the house.

    After a moment, Liu Ming appeared in the middle of the extremely ordinary looking house.

    The White Bone Scorpion crouched at his feet, both of it¡¯s green me eyes shing towards a seemingly heavy looking ck cab.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that the two¡¯s aura disappeared inside that? Interesting, I will have to inspect it.¡± Liu Ming looked over the ck cab a few times, eyes glinting.

    ordingly, he made a single hand technique and released his powerful mental strength into the cab in front of him.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be any restrictions, it looks like there are just ordinary mechanisms. That¡¯s quite clever, at least cultivators won¡¯t suspect this ce.¡±

    Liu Ming released his mental strength and went up to the cab. He didn¡¯t hold back when opening the door in one go.

    There was not the slightest thing inside and waspletely empty.

    However, this was Liu Ming. He gave a simple inspection around the cab and immediately found some traces of use on one of the sides near the wall.

    He raised his eyebrow and with a flick of his arm, took out the Cyan Moon Sword. In a cold sh of light, a big circle was cut into that cab wall.

    Liu Ming ced away the sword. He then put a hand in the middle of the circle and used some force.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    With a pop sound, an empty ck hole suddenly appeared in this cab.

    Limestone steps leading far down appeared.

    Liu Ming smiled coldly and called out to his bone scorpion before silently floating in.

    After a moment, Liu Ming was around a hundred feet underground. He was currently traveling along a crudely made tunnel going towards the center of the Immortal Dawn Mountain.

    Several feet in front of him, there was a Glyph suspended in mid air.

    After a few steps, the Glyph suddenly exploded with a sh and a bang.

    ¡°As expected, the two of themid some warning restrictions. However these simple restrictions can¡¯t stop me.¡± Liu Ming calmly stopped with a small smile on his face.

    Squinting his eyes, he muttered to himself. A crystal light appeared in his eyes and a strong mental strength swept outwards from them.

    In a moment, his eyes registered that there was a rather dim light formation shining around ten feet in front of him, blocking up the passage.

    With the short cyan sword in his hand, Liu Ming cut into the wall next to the passage with a flurry of shes.

    After a while, Liu Ming opened up an alternate small passageway around the blocked passage and made his way around the light formation, leaving it behind him.

    Liu Ming took out a glyph and suspended it in front of him before he calmly and unhurriedly continued on.

 Chapter 227 - The Phantom Demon

    Chapter 227 The Phantom Demon

    After he walked for a few miles, Liu Ming estimated he¡¯d reached the base of the Immortal Dawn Mountain. Then, the terrain began to rise again.

    This time, he hadn¡¯t bumped into any restrictions. Half an hourter, he finally reached the end of the road, where he spotted a Cyan Stone Gate emitting white light.

    Although the surface of the stone door seemed to be covered in silver spirit markings, it was missing almost half of its frame. The door leaned against the tunnel exit, as though someone had already used brute force to pry it open.

    At the sight of this, Liu Ming had an idea. He waved his hand, grabbed the floating talisman and stored it away. Then, he took another glyph and pped it on himself.

    With the sound of a ¡°poof¡±, ayer of pale yellow light shrouded his body. He moved and silently submerged himself into the stone wall.

    He actually used the Burrow Glyph. He slowly and silently made his way towards the stone gate beneath the earth.

    After a short while, Liu Ming suddenly stopped and made a motion with one hand. He let out his strong mental strength in one go.

    In that moment, an extraordinarily clear picture appeared in the sea of consciousness from the end of the several feet thick tunnel.

    To his amazement, beyond the Cyan Stone Gate was a forty to fifty feet wide, over ten feet tall giant stone hall.

    The giant hall was built with smooth cyan stone and thickrge stone pirs all around. However, only a few stoodplete, as the hall was mostly ruined beyond recognition.

    To his surprise, there were over a dozen of masked people dressed in ck with twisted bodies on the ground. Each one was oddly shriveled and had no signs of life. It was clear that they had died for who knows how long ago.

    Besides these, the corners of the hall had a few fragmented grey statues that looked like puppets. There were many corpses that had some semnce to humans and cows.

    In the hall, there was an evenrger Rusted Copper Gate that faced the Cyan Stone Gate. It was ordinarily ancient in style with what appeared to be imprints of mysterious Crystal Inscriptions. The sides of the gate were covered in numerous closely written colorful inscriptions that glistened a dangerous glow.

    In front of the rusted copper gate, there stood two masked men dressed in ck, one tall and the other fat.

    The fatter of the two held the blood-red crystal with both hands and was about to put it in a groove of the giant Rusted Copper Gate.

    Once the blood crystals were ced in, the rusted copper gate suddenly buzzed. The blood crystal began to flicker while blood red crystal inscriptions started to spread in every direction.

    What at first looked like an ordinary ancient copper gate, in this moment, had be awfully demonic.

    Seeing this, even the two men dressed in ck took a few steps back in shock. They also took a defensive stance.

    At this moment, the Crystal Inscriptions dropped off the copper gates with a sh of blood light. These inscriptions started to quickly spin mid air.

    Every twist and turn it made, the bloody light on the rusted copper gate became thicker.

    In a couple of breaths, the bloody light became sticky like real blood. It made people''s souls shiver and subconsciously aggressive with just one look.

    Luckily for both men, they had trained as Evil Practitioners. Although they were secretly surprised by what they saw, they did not waver. But, instead, they stared intensely at the copper gate.

    ¡°Kabang!¡± Finally, the rusted copper gate gradually opened.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    The tall man dressed in ck was delighted to see this.

    The moment his voice fell, the crystal inscriptions that darted sharply suddenly slowed down, as the bloody light also dimmed.

    After a while, the copper gate unexpectedly and gradually closed.

    ¡°This is bad... The blood crystal doesn¡¯t have enough essence blood!¡± The fatter man dressed in ck said in a low voice, frightened by what he saw. He abruptly took a step forward with his palms gleaming. He then cut his wrists, used Fa Li, and forced the fresh blood to pour out violently onto the inscriptions.

    The moment the fresh blood touched the inscriptions, it disappeared in a sh.

    The inscriptions quickly traveled on a new route.

    In the thick bloody light, the copper gate gently opened once again.

    A muffled thud!

    The crystal inscriptions also broke out with a tremble and the bloody light started to dim. The giant copper gate was atst fully opened. Shockingly, vast curtains of white light out flowed from behind the doors. This made it impossible for people to see what was inside.

    The man dressed in ck stopped his hand sign, which stopped the bleeding from his wrists. He then swiftly took out a glyph and pped it on.

    A dim cyan light emted from the wound and it recovered at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    However, the fat man dressed in ck had extremely lifeless eyes and had clearly lost a lot of his strength.

    ¡°Number two, you''ve done well. If it weren''t for you, this could never have seeded.¡± The tall man said, rxed.

    ¡°Hmph. I¡¯ve lost out a lot this time. I hope the treasures inside will not disappoint me. There won¡¯t be any more powerful restrictions anymore. Let¡¯s enter.¡± The fat man grunted as he took big steps towards the rusted copper gate.

    The tall man dressed in ck stared at the back of the fatter man with a hint of murderous intent. Seemingly thinking of something, the tall man suddenly snapped back to reality in an instant and silently followed behind the fat man.

    As expected, both men walked one after the other. In no time, they were engulfed in the white light screen but did not intend to stop.

    After a while, a face of the stone wall lit up the hall with a dim yellow light. Then, with a sh, Liu Ming appeared in the center of the hall.

    After he took a quick sweep around, he looked at the white light screen not too far away, and a trace of hesitation crossed his face.

    It was then, that a tragic cry was heard, followed by an extremely angered voice which came from the white light screen behind the copper gate:

    ¡°You¡­ you darey a hand on me!¡±

    From the sound of the voice, it was the man dressed in ck beside him.

    ¡°Heh heh, as the treasure has been found, there¡¯s no use for you anymore. I still feel that this treasure would be best enjoyed alone. That''d be most wonderful indeed. Ah... You had this thing on you all this time...¡± The tall man dressed in ck first spoke drearily. But then, he immediately broke into an agitated scream.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t get my hands on the treasure, I definitely won¡¯t let you have it. You can stay here with me forever.¡± The fat man dressed in ck said as he gritted his teeth.

    On the other side of the light, a brawl erupted and the sound of two people cursing endlessly was heard.

    After a loud explosion sound was heard, all noise ceased!

    The other side of the white light screen returned to silence.

    When he heard this, Liu Ming squinted his eyes. He abruptly pped the bag on his waist and out emerged a waft of ck smoke. After concentrating, the smoke transformed into a man¡¯s skull with a full head of long hair.

    It was the Flying Demon Head!

    ¡°Go!¡±

    He waved towards the white light screen.

    The flying head heard this and with a sinister look on his face, he threw himself into the white light screen.

    But then, a screech came from inside and the strange muffled sounds of the flying head, ¡°kaakaa¡±ughter was heard.

    ¡°Of course, there¡¯d be something fishy! But how was I found out?!¡±

    When he heard this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t reveal a look of surprise but mumbled.

    Then, he shifted his body. He transformed into shadow and rushed towards the white light screen.

    After the blinding white light in front of him disappeared, Liu Ming saw everything before him clearly.

    To his surprise, the hall in front of him, which he thought would of been stacked full of countless treasures, had a damp cave roughly an acre in size. The damp cave was about the size of the hall outside. However, inside, there were several ordinary ck coffins and arge ancient million year oldntern. Besides these, there was nothing else.

    In the heart of the tunnel, the flying head spat green mes in the sky as it flew around. At the same time, the piercing air whistles as he wrapped strand upon strand of his long hair around himself in protection.

    The two men dressed in ck chased closely after the flying head and continuously attacked it. One man was armed with a bronze mirror that spewed red thunder mes, and the other with two bone swords that formed endless rumbling ck smoke.

    Beside the two, there was also a pitch ck bat that was almost a foot long in size that also joined in on the attack. Under the vibration of both its wings, it constantly released faint grey des of wind.

    Even though both men and the monster brewed a violent storm in the whirlwind of attacks, under the flying head focusing on the defense, they couldn¡¯t down the flying head quickly.

    But after Liu Ming arrived at the cave, the tall man¡¯s face dropped. He suddenly let out a whistle.

    When the ck bat heard this, it turned around and rushed towards Liu Ming with a bitter wind.

    Practically at the same time, a half translucent phantom demon appeared from the air in a sh by Liu Ming¡¯s side and rushed ruthlessly forward.

    With a cold grunt...

    Countless Cyan Sword Qis swept out from Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve and at the same time, a crimson red fireball was shot out from his other hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡± ¡°Bang!¡±

    When the half translucent demon phantom was swept by the Cyan Sword Qi, it couldn¡¯t help but fly out of control. It was actually a ghostly spirit of a woman. Her face waspletely pale white drained of blood, and she had sharp emerald green nails.

    The ck bat dodged the fireballs with a swift turn.

    But at this moment, the fireballs vibrated and self-exploded. In the roaring mes, an unexpected green streak fired straight through the bat¡¯s head with a sh.

    After the ck bat squawked, it fell from high above with a ¡°ba-donk¡±. Itnded on the ground, motionless.

    With this opportunity, Liu Ming shook the cyan short sword again and sliced at the half translucent phantom demon with misty green sword qis.

    At the same time, the green streak turned around and let out a ¡°chi chi¡± sound. It rushed to shoot the translucent phantom demon.

    ¡°Halt, my fellow. We can sit and talk this through.¡± The tall man dressed in ck gave a low grunt in shock at what he saw. He made an effort to stop his attacks on the flying head.

    The fat man on the other side saw what had happened and also stopped his attacks.

    As though he never heard this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t stop his green short sword. The Jade Shadow Needle neared the phantom demon girl with a sh. With a blur, it turned into countless shadows that shot out.

    The phantom demon already had her hands busy with the Cyan Sword Qis, so with one mistake, its brow was pierced with countless Shadow des.

    A high pitched cry!

    The phantom demon woman was reduced to a puff of green smoke and disappeared. It left behind a dull, emerald green crystal bead.

 Chapter 228 - Floating Ghost Tattoo and Beast Transformation Method

    Chapter 228 - Floating Ghost Tattoo and Beast Transformation Method

    ¡°Night maid! I¡¯m going to kill you. I will dismember you into a thousand pieces and peel your skin and muscles.¡± When the tall ck-clothed person saw the phantom woman beheaded in the blink of an eye with no way of saving her, he furiously yelled with rage.

    ¡°Are you crazy! It¡¯s only a soul servant, don¡¯t forget about our big deal. My spirit beast was also easily in by him.¡±

    The fat ck clothed man jumped in shock but hastily reminded his partner.

    The Flying Head took this opportunity to return back to Liu Ming¡¯s side in a sh.

    Liu Ming looked nkly at the two of them while he adjusted his sleeve as the Jade Shadow Needle slid down in it.

    ¡°What do you know? Night maid was my ¡­. Forget it, there¡¯s no point talking to you about it. I only have one question for you, are you going to help me to take that kid down?¡± The tall person asked fiercely as he ripped off the ck cloth from his face, revealing a gloomy middle-aged man¡¯s face.

    ¡°This fellow can unexpectedly operate two totems at once in the spiritual realm, I¡¯m afraid that even if we cooperate together, we may not be able to defeat him. We should talk before taking action.¡± The fat clothed person¡¯s eyes shed as he looked to the left and the right nervously.

    ¡°Hmph, as long as you help me kill this kid, I''ll only take one third of the treasure, you can keep the rest.¡± The tall middle aged man said with teeth clenched.

    ¡°Is this for real?¡± The fat man asked, eyes glittering.

    ¡°We''ve cooperated so many years, when have I not been straight with you. However, you should bring out the trump cards that you''ve been hiding. Your cultivation level is lower than me, yet you''re stilling with me to find treasure. You have to be keeping something back.¡± The tall man said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Since it''s like that, I will agree. As we''re here for the treasure, we¡¯ll have to take some risks anyways. If I use my trump card, you''ll need to take yours out too Number One. Otherwise¡­¡­¡± The fat man said seriously.

    ¡°I don''t need you to say this, I will definitely no longer keep anything back.¡± The tall ck clothed man said bitterly. He suddenly ripped his top off, showing off his chest.

    The fat man nced at his chest and took in a deep breath in surprise.

    Liu Ming looked at him in concentration and was slightly shocked as well.

    There was a ghost tattoo on the tall man¡¯s chest.

    The tattoo was of a green faced ghost that sat cross legged on the floor; it was chewing on a bloody human leg of a woman''s corpse thaty on the floor next to it.

    The tattoo was so lifelike that one unconsciously felt chills from looking at it!

    ¡°Floating Ghost Tattoo! You have a lot of guts to dare to go that far and use your own soul to cultivate this bloody secret technique. Are you not afraid of losing your soul after death?¡± Liu Ming said slowly, exposing what the ghost tattoo was with one look at the ck-clothed man¡¯s chest.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect, being arge sect that cultivated ghost path methods, naturally had records of extremely evil and poisonous ghost rted secret techniques.

    However for these kinds of methods, even though they were very powerful, cultivating them was quite savage and brought unending troublester on. The Barbarian Ghost Sect naturally would not allow its disciples to practice such methods.

    ¡°Kid, you actually know this Floating Ghost Tattoo secret technique. I only demand that I live without a worry in this life, who cares what happens after I die. If I can use this secret method to be a Spirit Master, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way to remove the side effects.¡± The tall ck clothed manughed violently and then spit a mouthful of blood mist on his own chest.

    An astonishing scene appeared.

    The moment the blood mist hit his body, the originally inanimate ghost wriggled to life.

    Then, the blood mist twisted forward!

    ¡°Boom¡±, there was a loud noise!

    A thirty feet high, blood red single-horned ghost appeared out of nowhere in front of the tall ck-clothed man. The ghost was still holding the female corpse¡¯s leg that was depicted in the drawing and was still chewing on it.

    Liu Ming saw this and gave a cold ¡®hmph¡¯, however, his hand on the Cyan Moon Sword became tighter.

    ¡°Fantastic! Never thought that you, Number One, would have cultivated this Floating Ghost Tattoo secret technique. I¡¯ve heard that once this method is cultivated to the highest level, it¡¯s possible to call out ghosts that are at least at the ghost king level! Hehe, if it¡¯s like this, then I won¡¯t hold back anything as well.¡±

    After the fat man stopped being shocked, there was a giant grin on his face. He didn¡¯t seem to make any technique but his shoulders suddenly bulged out. With a low shout of pain, a bloody tiger head appeared out of the side of his neck from nowhere.

    At the same time, his ribs under his clothes also started to crack open and from there, two more hairy arms appeared.

    ¡°Beast Transformation Method!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s brow wrinkled when he saw this scene.

    Even though he knew that these two from the ck Spirit Group were not ordinary evil cultivators, he did not expect the two of them to have cultivated these strange secret methods.

    ¡°Hehe, kid. I originally did not want to use this method. However, seeing that you are so difficult to deal with, even able tomand the legendary Flying Head, I will make an exception this time.¡± The ck cloth covering this fat ck-clothed person had fallen off by itself when he was transforming into a two-headed four-armed beast. He had a seemingly kind and chubby face, but after growing the new head and arms, as soon as he spoke, his words were filled with an endless killing intent.

    ¡°Beast transformation method! That¡¯s great, Number Two. Since it¡¯s like this, that kid is going to die for sure. Let¡¯s go.¡± The tall man was overjoyed after seeing his partner fully use this secret method, but after a cold breath, his two hands executed a technique.

    The blood red ghost tossed the human leg it was holding aside and suddenly crouched down. Then, it leaped straight towards Liu Ming like a bullet. His enormous frame was like a small mountain that came crashing towards Liu Ming.

    On the other side, the two-headed, four-armed fat man twisted his body and became a blur of motion, maintaining the spinning motion like a top.

    Liu Ming only gave the fat man a nce and his Flying Head hovering over him flew out with a strangeugh. Before getting too close, it became like a ¡®spinning top¡¯ and its hair fiercely shot at the fat ck-clothed man. In an instant, it was fighting with the transformed fat man.

    As for the giant ghost that was pressing down from the sky, Liu Ming simply moved with both feet to dodge. His whole body floated aside like a feather. At the same time, with a flick of his sword, he was about to sh towards the giant ghost.

    However, at that moment, the giant ghost in the sky was faster than Liu Ming by a step and flicked out two hands.

    Liu Ming was startled, unsure why the ghost did this. Suddenly, two¡±pu, pu¡± sounds were heard. Tworge skull-sized, gray colored rocks shot out from the middle of the giant ghost¡¯s hands. They brought a fierce wind and shot towards Liu Ming.

    ¡°Stone Bullet Technique!¡±

    When Liu Ming saw this situation, he could not help but be surprised. With another twist of his body, the two rocks just narrowly missed him. At the same time, the Cyan Moon Sword released several sword qis all at once.

    He still felt apprehensive as the giant ghost fell down towards the ground. Its huge body shed with a yellow light and then without a pause, it disappeared into the ground.

    The sword qi had shed at the ground, but the only remaining signs were a number of shallow sword marks.

    Liu Ming had a solemn look on his face and did not let his two feetnd on the floor. Suddenly with a flick of his sleeve, a silver chain whipped at the tall ck clothed man opposite him.

    He was very clear that this giant ghost was very strong. As long as its master was still maintaining the technique, the ghost would still exist. To stop this ghost froming back, he could only directly attack its master.

    It was at this time, with a roar, the giant ghost came out of the ground underneath him. It¡¯s two arms reached out, fiercely aiming to hold onto him.

    But Liu Ming only twisted his body and deftly avoided it again.

    At this moment, the tall ck clothed man opposite him raised a hand and a glyph floated out. With a sh, it became a sparkling crystal ice cover, it covered him entirely and kept him protected.

    The silver chain hit the ice cover with a sh of cold light and was unable to break the protection.

    The ghost¡¯s figure shed in and out of the ground, chasing after Liu Ming nonstop. Even though the Cyan Moon Sword was asionally able to sh at it, it¡¯s body blurred for a second before it was able to recover to its original state immediately.

    This situation gave Liu Ming a huge headache.

    On the other side with the Flying Head, it was able to use its full potential and demonic qi swirled around it. It was fighting with the two-headed, four-armed fat ck clothed man and was difficult to separate them.

    However, once the ghost rushed out from the ground again towards its opponent, Liu Ming had suddenly reced the sword in his hand in a sh with a scarlet red iron tube.

    With a ¡°ga beng¡± sound, a sparkling silk screen spread out...

    The giant ghost wasn¡¯t ready and tried to avoid it, but was unable to.

    It let out an angry bellow as the covered itpletely. At the same time, cold air formed and ayer of cold ice spread across the surface of its body. It was immediately frozen and stopped from moving.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he happily shook his sleeve. The silver chain once again shot out. In a blur, it wrapped around the giant ghostpletely.

    He made a single hand technique and a red fireball appeared in his hand. In no time at all, it became asrge as a water tank and he directed it at the trapped giant ghost.

    The tall ck clothed man saw this from afar and hisplexion changed. He hastily released the ice cover with a sh and with a turn of his hand, suddenly multiple small red bows and multiple arrows of the same color appeared. With a lift of his hand, he was about to shoot them at Liu Ming.

    However, at this moment, a ck shadow suddenly leaped out from behind him. In a sh, there were two giant pincers holding on to his foot and at the same time, it¡¯s tail moved. A dozen ck holes appeared in a sh and appeared through his calf.

    There was a bloodcurdling shout.

    The tall ck-clothed person lowered his head in rm and saw that on his own calf there were at least a dozen small ck holes. Ayer of ck gas spread up from his foot area at a lightning speed and at the same time, the strange itchy feeling in his calf spread as well.

    To the tall ck-clothed man¡¯s knowledge, he knew that he had been poisoned and that he would not have the antidote on him at this point in time.

    However, he could be considered as a decisive person with grand dreams. His expression simply changed and he suddenly moved his arm. His fingernails had be inches long and razor sharp as he shed at his knee in a sh.

 Chapter 229 - Steel Zombie

    Chapter 229 - Steel Zombie

    The pitch ck calf was instantly separated and fresh blood immediately spewed out!

    At the very same time, the tall ck-clothed man moved his one leg, causing his entire body to fly out like a bolt shot from a bow. A glyph was quickly pped on his thigh and bits of green light began shing. The loss of blood promptly stopped while at the same time the wound rapidly began healing.

    But right at this time, the White Bone Scorpion flew up and chased after him, seemingly having no intention of letting its opponent go.

    The tall ck clothed man endured through the pain and was barely able tond on the ground. When he saw the scorpion in hot pursuit, he was immediately shocked and angered. With a flick of his sleeve, he once again brought out that bronze mirror he used before. He only pointed it at the bone scorpion, and instantly a cloud of lightning fire showered down towards the scorpion.

    However, the bone scorpion simply twisted its body and shed within a cloud of purple gas. In this way, he was able to avoid the lightning fire. Subsequently, it moved its tail, again, turning it into some tens of ck lines that shot through the air. It was, however, once again forced away by the lightning fire from the ck clothed man''s bronze mirror.

    Just at this time, an earth-shattering sound came from where Liu Ming was.

    It was shockingly Liu Ming who had thrown out a gigantic fireball in his hands, firmly hitting the giant ghost that was trapped below him.

    The ghost monster released a great roar and was thenpletely swallowed by the mushroom like fire cloud. It was turned into dust in an instant by the high temperatures.

    The ck clothed man currently using his bronze mirror to hold off the bone scorpion suddenly had his ghost tattoo on his chest turn blood red. At the same time, the ghost in the painting became blurred. It actually tunneled into the tall ck clothed man¡¯s chest and disappeared.

    The tall ck clothed man immediately screamed out loud and threw away the bronze mirror in his hands. He then fell to the ground as he turned. He held his head with his hands as he rolled around on the ground in a frenzy. At the same time, screams could constantly be hearding from his mouth. It was as if he was enduring through some unimaginable torture.

    The white bone naturally didn¡¯t let go of this opportunity as it watched this scene. Moving its body, it pounced onto the tall ck clothed man, its tworge ws and its tail raining out attacks at once. In an instant, it turned its opponent into minced meat.

    Large amounts of ck blood began flowing out of the minced corpse apanied by a ¡®gu gu¡¯ sound.

    When Liu Ming saw this, the look in his eyes rxed a bit. Moving his eyes, it fell upon the battle at the other side.

    At this moment, using the bursts of me released by the tiger head, the fat ck clothed man was in a stalemate with the Flying Head. When he saw hispanion lose his life in a blink of an eye, he couldn¡¯t help but be greatly shocked. The tiger head once again sprayed out a pir of fire, forcing the Flying Head back a few steps. Then, he suddenly turned into a shadow as he dashed towards one of the ck coffins.

    ¡°Stop him!¡± Liu Ming ordered.

    Another ck shadow flew that way and with a headbutt, it heavily collided with the fat ck clothed man.

    It was the ghost monster, the White Bone Scorpion

    And this small moment of dy allowed the Flying Head toe flying back with a weirdughter. His long hair swept out.

    The bone scorpion also opened its mouth as a burst of purple me was sprayed out.

    Just like that, the fat ck clothed man was caught in between thebined attacks of both the bone scorpion and the flying head. Even though the tiger head was continually spewing out bursts of fire and his four arms each held a bone sword relentlessly counter attacking, after only a short moment, he had already lost the momentum.

    Right at this time, Liu Ming flicked his short sword and green Sword Qi after Sword qi also joined the attack.

    With this, the fat ck clothed man naturally had an even harder time resisting. Failing a dodge, his shoulder was pierced by the bone scorpion''s tail and an itchy feeling began at once to spread out from the wound.

    ¡°Wait, I surrender! Without me, I am afraid that Fellow cannot obtain the true treasures.¡± The fat ck clothed man heart sunk and he suddenly began shouting loudly.

    ¡°The true treasure?¡± Liu Ming heard these words and his expression moved a bit.

    ¡°Yes, Fellow wouldn¡¯t truly believe that the former dynasty¡¯s treasure are in these coffins? There should only be some ordinary treasures here; there¡¯s a trick to get to the ce with the true treasures.¡± The fat ck clothed man was struggling to hold off the attacks from the Flying Head and the bone scorpion. He desperately shouted at the top of his lungs.

    In this small moment of time, his shoulder had be numb and with it, two of his arms couldn¡¯t move it. Seeing the oing attack but having no way of blocking it, one could imagine the panic in his heart.

    Having heard those words, Liu Ming, slightly wrinkled his brows. He didn¡¯t do any action but the Flying Head and bone scorpion that were attacking in a frenzy suddenly stopped and even took a few steps back.

    When the fat ck clothed man saw this, he finally let out a breath in his heart. Hurriedly he took out a small bottle from his chest and in one mouthful swallowed seven to eight pills.

    By now, he could no longer feel half of his body. The shock in his heart could be imagined.

    ¡°It¡¯s of no use. This bone scorpion of mine is a mutated ghost monster, normal antidote pills can at best only temporarily restrain the poison. If one wants topletely remove the poison, doing so in a short amount of time is nothing but wishful thinking. Release the Beast Transformation technique, otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t mind taking care of you first before I slowly search this ce for the treasure.¡± Liu Ming calmly walked over and said with a calm voice.

    ¡°I understand, I will do ording to what Fellow said.¡± The fat ck clothed man heard what Liu Ming said and clenched his teeth as he answered. His hands made a sign and the tiger head and two beast arms on his ribs rapidly began shrinking. It took only a small moment before theypletely vanished. At the same time, the aura that he gave off immediately weakened by more than half.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because I lost too much essence blood when I had to open the restriction, causing me to be unable to disy the true power of the Beast Transforming Technique, then I wouldn¡¯t have lost that quickly.¡± The fat ck clothed man released his technique, all the while showing a depressed face.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t ept it, then you can just as well go ahead and join that guy as apanion.¡± Liu Ming expressionlessly said, eyes ncing at the body pieces of the tall ck clothed man.

    About the same time as those words left his mouth, the White Bone Scorpion and the Flying Head began bing restless.

    ¡°This one was only joking around, don¡¯t take it to heart, Fellow.¡± When the fat ck clothed man saw that, he naturally got a scare and hurriedly spoke up.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you were joking or not, tell me now where the true treasure is hidden. And don¡¯t hold onto some thoughts about dying things. If I feel like that you have that kind of idea, then I immediately let those two attack.¡± Liu Ming stared at the fat ck clothed man and coldly said.

    ¡°How could I have any thoughts? The true treasure actually lies underneath these caverns and is furthermore also sealed by another formation. The way to open this seal, is only something only I, alone, know.¡± The fat ck clothed man heard this and answered bitterly.

    ¡°Then first tell me where the true treasure is.¡± Liu Ming, after hearing what was said, expressionlessly asked.

    ¡°If I haven¡¯t guessed wrongly, the true treasure should actually be an aura pit!¡± This time, the fat ck clothed man hesitated a bit, before answering with a face full of helplessness.

    ¡°Aura pit!?¡±

    Even though Liu Ming has always been very calm but even he couldn¡¯t help but exim loudly after hearing what the fat ck clothed man said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it isn¡¯t a veryrge aura pit, and I¡¯m also not sure exactly what kind of Pura Aura Qi it contains. But for it to have remained unopened for this many years, the amount of Pure Aura Qi it has umted definitely isn¡¯t a small amount.¡± Since the fat ck clothed man had already started this secret, he went ahead and didn¡¯t try to hide anything more.

    ¡°Very good, then let me see whether what you have said is true or not. But before this, I still need to do another thing first.¡± Liu Ming firmly held back the excitement in his heart, resumed his calmness and said.

    ¡°What? Just what does Fellow want to do?¡± The fat ck clothed man asked in a daze.

    But before he could do anything, the Flying Head at his side suddenly shook its head. With the sound of piercing air, a strand of long hair flew directly towards the fat man.

    The fat ck clothed man¡¯s face changed when he saw this but after taking a nce at the restless White Bone Scorpion, he could only bitterly smile and stand there without moving.

    The result was that after a ¡®pu¡¯ sound, the long hair instantly vanished into his body. With a quick twist, it wrapped around his beating heart, causing him to quiver.

    ¡°When you are opening the seal, it would be best to be sincere. Otherwise, I can transmit a thought and the Flying Head will crush your heart. With that said, you can go and open the seal.¡± After Liu Ming saw this, his expression loosened a bit.

    ¡°Alright, please wait a bit. For me to open that seal, I still need to take out an instrument from these coffins.¡± The fat ck clothed man lowered his head as he looked at the ce where the hair had entered his chest. His plump face suddenly beamed with ttery, as if he truly was a peaceful mortal.

    ¡°What kind of instrument do you need, and from which coffin?¡± Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t be fooled by that kind of expression and coolly said.

    The opponent was someone who was able to be the second leader of the ck Spirit Group and normally had to lead so many evil cultivators. If he wasn¡¯t ruthless and sly, then no one would believe him to be the second leader.

    ¡°It¡¯s a steel te and it should be in the coffin with the silver chrysanthemum mark on its corner.¡± The fat ck clothed man saw that Liu Ming didn¡¯t want to let him immediately retrieve the item. He hesitated a bit before pointing towards one of the coffins and replying.

    Liu Ming after hearing this moved his line of sight and quickly saw the aforementioned coffin.

    It was exactly the coffin that the fat ck clothed man had been running towards.

    He pondered for a bit, before flicking the short sword in his hand, a green Sword Qi flew out and struck the coffin from far away.

    ¡°Dang¡±!

    The green Sword Qi hit the coffin but it was only able to leave a faint sword mark. It wasn¡¯t able to cut through it at all.

    ¡°Fellow, these coffins are made of ten thousand year ebony. The material can be considered as a treasure.¡± The fat ck clothed man saw this and the corner of his eye twitched slightly before hurriedly began his exnation.

    ¡°Is that so? If that¡¯s the case then destroying it would be a waste.¡± Liu Ming heard what he said and his expression slightly moved. Storing away the short sword in his hand, he threw out a punch.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    This time, the lid of the coffin was hit with a giant force, forcefully causing it to fly away. At the same time, the rotten smell of a corpse was released.

    Liu ming frowned and his body flew up in the air, slowly moving towards the coffin, only stopping in the air after being af few feet away. Lowering his head to take a look at its content, the corners of his lips lifted up as he showed a smile with a trace of ridicule. He flicked his sleeves and a series of fireballs were shot from the sky down towards the coffin.

    ¡°Peng¡± was the sound as the fierce mes exploded in the coffin, coiling up to form a fire pir.

    In the next moment, a strange roar came from the coffin and a zombie wearing ck iron armor actually jumped out of it.

    On its chest, a fist sized steel te hung along by some strings. After it staggering out of the mes for a couple of steps, in an air piercing sound, a gigantic wind de came flying down and cut its head off.

 Chapter 230 - Aura Zombie

    Chapter 230 - Aura Zombie

    The headless zombie nheless walked a short distance before falling to the ground with a "putong" sound. Remaining there, it slowly transformed into a pile of white ashes in the mes.

    Liu Ming raised his hand and beckoned at the pile of ash.

    With a "sou" sound, a ck steel te flew out from the pile, hastilynding in his hand.

    Liu Ming merely lowered his head and sized up the steel te in his hand with a few nces. Then, with a jerk of his body, he flew back.

    "Fellow, this Steel Zombie is..." The moment Liu Ming''s two feetnded on the ground, the fat man dressed in ck stammered out a few sentences.

    But with a wave of his hand, Liu Ming cut the fat man off before he could finish his sentence and flung the steel te towards him. He asked, face expressionless:

    "Is this the instrument of which you had spoken about? If it is, then open the seal for me at once; I don''t want to listen to any more of your nonsense.¡±

    "Yes, it is the instrument that must be used to open the seal. I¡¯ll go and undo the seal right now." Though Liu Ming didn¡¯t mention the Steel Zombie that came from the coffin, the fat man dressed in ck still trembled. Receiving the steel te, he gave it a couple looks before rushed to respond, tripping over his words.

    He immediately proceeded to the center of the cave. With one hand holding the steel te high above his head, he opened his mouth and spit a ball of essence blood. With that, words began to pour from his mouth in a long recitation.

    His incantation was strange - cryptic - but carried an indescribable rhythm.

    With a "pu" sound, white light suddenly shot out from the ordinary-looking steel te. The light grew brighter and brighter until it finally escaped from the fat man''s grasp with a tremble and shot towards the top of the cave.

    The white light shed away and the steel te disappeared into the top of the cave without another trace.

    A momentter, countless white light symbols gushed from the top of the cave. They drizzled downwards and disappeared one-by-one into the cave¡¯s floor without a trace.

    After a muffled rumble from underground, the entire cave started to tremble slightly. A five-colored formation emerged from the ground. With just one turn, an extremely terrifying restrictive aura unfurled from it.

    At the same time, the ground at the center of the formation disintegrated into countless tiny pieces and arge dark hole was formed. The faint whistles of ghouls sounded faintly from inside it.

    ¡°This is the entrance to the Aura Pit?¡± Liu Ming was looking at the dark hole and a glint of fire passed through his eyes as he spoke.

    ¡°Should be.¡± The fat man dressed in ck was looking at the dark hole as well. A simr hint of excitement yed across his face as he spoke.

    ¡°Alright then, in that case, you go ahead and enter it.¡± Liu Ming nced at the fat man dressed in ck and spoke.

    ¡°Fellow wishes for me to descend first?¡± Hearing these words, the fat man dressed in ck¡¯s face hardened slightly.

    ¡°What, were you thinking of having me go down first? Don¡¯t worry, I will have the two of them go down with you.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyebrows were raised as he spoke.

    ¡°Alright, I will go down first.¡± The fat man seemed to understand that he was utterly without recourse and forced his face into a smile.

    As he cautiously neared the dark hole in the ground, he peeked out. After taking one look at the hole. He forced himself to dive in. The flying skull and bone scorpion also followed close behind.

    After a short moment, Liu Ming, not sensing any danger urring to the bone scorpion and flying skull, also flew into the dark hole.

    The hole was not deep and Liu Ming arrived before another tunnel in only a couple breaths¡¯ time.

    However, aside from the small area controlled by the formation on which he hadnded, everywhere else was full of dense dark smoke, which prevented one from seeing the cave clearly.

    The fat man dressed in ck, the flying skull and the bone scorpion were all waiting obediently at the center of the formation.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t remotely resemble Pure Aura Qi!¡± Liu Ming scanned the thick dark smoke surrounding the formation and spoke with brows raised.

    ¡°I know that this certainly is not. However, the Aura Pit is presumably somewhere nearby. Why don¡¯t the four of us look for it!¡± The fat man dressed in ck looked out at the dark smoke on all sides and spoke with some hesitation.

    ¡°Look around? Alright. You go ahead and step outside and try to find out what this dark smoke is and then we¡¯ll talk.¡± Hearing the fat man¡¯s words, Liu Mingughed coldly as he responded.

    ¡°Fellow must be joking! This ce has been outfitted with a restriction to block this dark smoke¨C they should be avoided from being in contact with.¡± An unrestricted expression of embarrassment showed on the fat man dressed in ck¡¯s face when he heard Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    However, at this moment, the dark smoke, which had previously appeared still, suddenly began to stir and began to flow in the same direction, congealing there.

    A momentter, the dark smoke, originally havingpletely permeated the cavern, suddenly withdrew and concentrated at the top of a deep pit seven or eight meters in diameter not far from them.

    Within the ball of dark smoke, a magnificent golden throne floated in the air. A figure sitting upon it and gradually raised its head to face Liu Ming¡¯s direction.

    His gaze was like lightning!

    It was a thin, feeble youth d from head to toe in a yellow robe. He also carried a silver sword at his waist. His face was very pale but his features were remarkably delicate. His face also carried a faint resemnce to that of the fat man dressed in ck.

    The ball of dark smoke, after rotating for only a few breaths¡¯ time,pletely disappeared into the youth¡¯s body.

    Seeing such a strange, spooky situation, Liu Ming unwittingly let out a cold breath.

    But before he could decide how to respond, the fat man dressed in ck, who had been standing obediently to the side the whole time, suddenly jumped up without warning and ran madly into the center of therge pit, at the same time yelling out:

    ¡°Your Prince Majesty, save me! I am your humble descendant! It is I who opened the seal and specially came to release you!¡±

    While his body appeared to be quiterge, he moved with unrivaled agility¡£ With a few leaps, he had impressively arrived within a few meters of therge pit.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened.

    With a strangeugh, the flying skull, which remained by his side, nodded abruptly.

    The strand of long hair which remained tightly connected to the fat man dressed in ck¡¯s body was instantly pulled taunt.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, the fat man dressed in ck¡¯s heart to which one end of the strand of long hair was attached, was shattered in one pull. This caused him to yell out in pain before producing a ball of blood from his open mouth.

    But, after stumbling about for a moment, he returned to his normal state and continued to leap around as before.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but stare, mouth agape, in shock.

    ¡°Ha ha, child, you couldn¡¯t have imagined this. I actually have two hearts. The mystery and power of Beast Transformation Technique is not something that you can imagine. You restricted no more than a grafted monster heart, and I had switched it with my own heart long ago. My main reason foring here this time was not for the buried treasures of our ancestors, but rather to release the prince who has been here for a thousand years.¡± With a jerk, the fat man dressed in ck jumped into the air just in front of the golden throne before turning his body and speaking with a loud, smugugh in Liu Ming¡¯s direction.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯splexion turned ugly.

    But right at this moment, the fat man dressed in ck suddenly let out a cry of pain. An emaciated hand pierced through his chest from his other side, a faintly beating fresh red heart clutched in its fingers.

    ¡°How can this be, ancestor? You¡­.¡± The fat man dressed in ck couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, but hebored to turn his head around. Behind him was only the thin, feeble youth and no one else.

    The one who had pierced through his heart was indeed none other than the youth who sat on the golden throne.

    ¡°Are you aware that you havemitted two wrongs?¡± The corners of the youth¡¯s mouth twitched and formed a very strange expression.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Eyes wide, the fat man dressed in ck felt the energy throughout his body quickly psing and spoke only a single word, unable to say more.

    The thin, feeble youth continued to speak unhurriedly:

    ¡°First of all, under no circumstances should you be nearly this close to me. Do you know how many years it¡¯s been since this body has tasted fresh blood? Even if it were my own son standing so close to me, I would slowly devour him bite by bite. Second, I am certainly not the ancestor of whom you speak. This body¡¯s original owner, that so-called prince of a dynasty past, went crazy and killed himself a thousand plus years ago due to extreme loneliness. I am merely the new owner of this body, who was bornter. Of course, I have absorbed a few figments of that royal prince¡¯s memory. However, as you have exerted so much bitter effort to open the seal, I will have you die a quick death; otherwise, I would naturally have to consume you bit by bit, as fresh meat is tastiest when enjoyed in this way.¡±

    As the youth spoke thisst sentence, his fingers suddenly clenched together, breaking the fat man¡¯s heart into pieces. He then raised his arms abruptly, grabbed the fat man dressed in ck around the waist in one motion and ced the fat man on his knee before lowering his head and biting into the fat man¡¯s neck, sucking in his blood voraciously.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s facial expression changed several times. Suddenly, with a jerk of his body, he soared into the air and flew towards the opening through which he had entered the pit.

    There was a ¡°peng¡± sound.

    As soon as he had neared the entrance, a ck light barrier suddenly materialized in front of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. Unless I leave here first, this ce will automatically seal itself off. Of course, given your strength, breaking through this barrier will not take you long, but that would also require me to allow you that amount of time.¡± The thin, feeble youth finally wiped away the blood dripping from his mouth, exposing two enormous fangs which he bared at Liu Ming as he casually spoke to him.

    ¡°Are you a zombie?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face was quite dark but he nced at the center of therge pit which appeared to be of an endless depth and spoke slowly.

    At the same time, he shed at the air in front of him with the light green sword he carried in one hand and after a ¡°ding dang¡± sound rang out from his other sleeve, a silver chain flew out from it and began to slowly wrap itself around his body.

    The long hair on the flying head started to rise as its eyes started to sh silver. the white bone scorpion bowed lower and its tail started to wobble unsteadily.

    ¡°Aura Zombie! Yes, this body of mine certainly counts as one. That year, my body was destroyed by my archenemy and my remaining soul was sealed off with this Aura Pit. I never thought I would see the day that I could escape and I certainly never imagined that there would be someone who would activate this Aura Pit once again. In addition, they would send me an Aura Zombie body so obediently. Hah! It looks like the heavens have not forsaken me after all!¡± Hearing the words spoken, the thin, feeble youth suddenly smiled like a madman.

 Chapter 231 - The Battle with the Aura Zombie

    Chapter 231 - The Battle with the Aura Zombie

    The youth raised his arm and pointed a single finger towards Liu Ming.

    "Boom!"

    A powerful gust of invisible wind rushed towards Liu Ming, so quick that it left him no time to react. Caught off guard, he suddenly turned his head. The strong wind clipped the side of his ear in a sh and hit the stone wall behind him. A hole in the shape of a finger materialized on the stone wall.

    "Symbol Qi!"

    Seeing this, Liu Ming''s expression changed.

    The scrawny youth on the gold chair chuckled mischievously. Suddenly, an array of fingers was fired one after the other.

    "Whoosh! whoosh!" Strong gusts of wind shed by, attacking towards Liu Ming''s body.

    Of course, Liu Ming was prepared after the previous attack. He wouldn¡¯t just stand there. Liu Ming swayed his body and created a string of after images until he was a couple meters away.

    Again, several finger winds shot by, leaving the stone wall behind him riddled with holes.

    "Something¡¯s off! You''re not a Spirit Master! There''s more to a real Spirit Master''s Symbol Qi!" Liu Ming quickly nced back at the holes in the stone wall and back again at the scrawny youth who fired thest round of attacks. When the youth stopped firing, Liu Ming squinted his eyes and spoke up.

    "Heh heh... I''ve already cultivated the Symbol Qi. It doesn''t matter if I''m a Spirit Master or not! You are but a puny Spirit Apostle, do you still think you can slip through my fingers and escape? This ce has beenpletely restricted. Unless you¡¯ve got something that can match a Spirit Master''s attack, you can''t possibly break through. You''re doomed to have your body drained of blood by me!" The scrawny youth spoke as he chuckled.

    Bending his five fingers, he formed a w and rushed at Liu Ming.

    A rip in the atmosphere was heard!

    The space at the top of Liu Ming''s head rippled and a half translucent grey hand appeared. The hand wed at him in lightning speeds.

    Liu Ming eyes shed and with a twist, he body became like a single leaf in the strong wind, floating away.

    At the same time, the White Bone Scorpion and Flying Headunched their attacks. A full head of long thick hair fired aggressively and a scorpion''s tail transformed into tens of piercing ck threads piecing out.

    Attacked by both, the gray hand shed a couple of times before being reduced to flickers of light which faded quickly.

    Seeing this, the scrawny youth''s face dropped and lifted his arms as though ready to w at Liu Ming again.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming broke intoughter.

    "Interesting. Your attack just now looked impressive but why do I feel like it was all for show? Time and time again, you''ve been dropping hints that I could use strong methods to break free but... Let me take a wild guess here.. For some reason, you''re the one who is incapable of breaking the barrier, so you want to use me to give you a helping hand. Unless.. There''s something wrong with your body, so you''re trying to scare me off... From a while back, you haven''t moved an inch from your chair, have you?"

    After hearing what Liu Ming had to say, the scrawny youth''s face became instantly hostile. Without a word, he pulled out a silver long sword from his waist and shed towards Liu Ming.

    An ear piercing screech!

    Liu Ming felt a silver light before his eyes. He didn''t know exactly how it happened but a cloudy silver Sword Qi appeared above his head and shed hastily downward.

    Startled, he was just about to dodge when a loud "bang" emerged from the ground. Suddenly, two dirt yellow hands appeared and firmly grabbed both his legs.

    Liu Ming''s heart dropped. The Cyan Short Sword suddenly shed up numerous times at the sword, shooting up a cloud of cyan sword shadows. At the same time, the silver chain began to spin out of control, not only crushing the two khaki hands into powder but also transforming into a protective silver shadow.

    The sound of both the silver and cyan swords shing rang frightening loud in the sky.

    On seeing this, the scrawny youth on the golden chair let out a coldugh. He swayed his sword-bearing arm, shing again at Liu Ming.

    All of a sudden, another silver Sword Qi struck down like lightning from high above.

    With a wailing sound, the cyan Sword Qi formed tiny glistening cyan lights before disappearing altogether.

    The silver Sword Qisbined into one strike and hit the crazily spinning Silver Chain.

    Immediately, an array of muffled noises exploded into the air.

    Liu Ming staggered before exiting the shroud of silver Sword Qi.

    And the silver chain that was sparkling in crystal light, came out with a dim light.

    After he regained his bnce, Liu Ming took a quick nce at the silver chains and back at the scrawny youth in front of him. Suddenly, he revealed a strange look in his eyes and asked,

    "Was that your trump card? Looks like I was right. There is something off about you!"

    As the voice fell, he suddenly tossed the cyan Short Sword up into the sky. He formed a hand sign hastily and muttered incantations.

    The whirling cyan Short Sword transformed into a cyan moon and grewrger with every rotation.

    At the same time, the White Bone Scorpion and Flying Head thrust themselves in the direction of the crater.

    In just a few seconds, the Flying Head made its way towards the scrawny youth and spat out a mouthful of green mes. Countless strings of silk hairs also shot out from a flick of its head.

    An evil grin crept on the scrawny youth''s face when suddenly, he spat out a white ashy light. In another sweep, he inhaled the mass of green mes but didn''t bother with the piercing long strands of hair that filled the skies. Using his spare hand, he formed a fist andunched a punch.

    "Boom!"

    The long thick hair pierced the scrawny youth¡¯s body. Meanwhile, the Flying Head was struck by a powerful invisible force, which knocked it back flying. The Flying Head let out a chilling scream in pain.

    In that moment, the White Bone Scorpion followed with a pounce and spat out a mass of violet mes. The scorpion¡¯s tail swung and shot out tens of piercing ck thread.

    ¡°Pu! Pu!¡±

    The scrawny youth unexpectedly took the violet mes and ck threads head-on. His arm slithered like a spirit snake and grabbed the Bone Scorpion¡¯s pitch ck tail. Then, he flicked his wrist and mercilessly hurled the Bone Scorpion to the edge of the pit.

    A muffled thud.

    The entire ground faintly rumbled.

    The ground where the Bone Scorpionid caved into itself and the Bone Scorpion struggled to crawl back up.

    It was obvious that the Bone Scorpion been hurt quite badly.

    But what was most shocking of all was that the wounds by the Flying Head¡¯s long hair and by the Bone Scorpion¡¯s piercing tail emitted ck smoke but there was so sign of blood at all.

    At this point, the Cyan Moon Sword in the sky had transformed into a perfect full moon. With a low grunt from Liu Ming, it blurred and disappeared.

    The cyan moon shed above the scrawny youth and silently fell with a cold shadow.

    The youth originally wanted to make a move to get rid of the Bone Scorpion and Flying Head, but when he saw the frightening aura of the cyan full moon, his expression changed. With a flick of the silver sword, he pointed at the skies and released tens of Sword Qi strikes in a single breath.

    In an instant, the cyan full moon and Silver Sword Qi violently collided, causing sounds of the impact to erupt in waves.

    Cyan and silver rays intertwined in the sky. They both looked as though they were stuck together.

    Then, Liu Ming materialized a half a meter long giant Wind de. He flicked two hands and the Giant Wind de disappeared in a blur.

    A light shed before the scrawny youth¡¯s eyes. He lifted his arm and wed forward with a hand.

    His entire palm abruptly shriveled up and grew pitch ck.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The giant Wind de that blurred out of view, suddenly reappearing in front of the scrawny youth.

    Liu Ming witnessed a scene he could not believe.

    The giant Wind de struck the scrawny youth¡¯s palms but failed to slice it open. The youth revealed a stern look on his face. Then, his five fingers abruptly came together and shattered the solid Wind de into tiny pieces.

    Liu Ming, who was always considered to be a calm person, couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart sink at the sight of this. However, his hands didn¡¯t stop at all. His ten fingers trembled at lightning speed and appeared into a quickly growing crimson red fireball.

    Seeing this, the scrawny youth¡¯splexion ran cold. With his mouth wide open, he spurted out two balls of ck liquid.

    In an instant, the two balls both fell to the ground. From the two balls of ck liquid, out squirmed two one meter tall ck Demonic Apes. With a cry, they rushed towards Liu Ming with their bare teeth and brandished ws,

    But in that moment, there was another ¡°pu¡±.

    And in a split second, the two metamorphosised demonic apes were captured by a from the Flying Head.

    The two demonic apes fought ferociously but were unable to free themselves from the.

    The scrawny youth¡¯s face looked a little pale. He flicked the silver sword in his hands and was about to sh at the Flying Head.

    But in that instant, a loud noise was heard from above his head.

    All of a sudden, the cyan full moon erupted. Hundreds of Cyan Sword Qi poured out and extinguished the Silver Sword Qi before transforming into a wave of thick cold light.

    Left with little choice, the scrawny youth could change the direction of silver sword and shed upwards.

    At this time, Liu Ming gave off a rumbling sound. A fireball asrge as a water vat was already rolling towards the scrawny youth.

    The scrawny youth nced over at the giant fireball, and for the first time, he revealed a hint of fear on his face. But for some unknown reason, he didn¡¯t get up from the chair. Instead, he let out an awful screech and spat out five to six more balls of ck liquid.

    With every ball of liquid he spat out, the youth¡¯s gaze grew duller.

    ¡°Whoosh! whoosh!¡± The balls of ck liquid headed straight for the giant fireball.

    A strange scene emerged.

    When the mighty giant fireballs made contact with the balls of ck liquid, it seemed like they blurred into one but they had actually silently perished altogether.

    Then at that moment, a green streak shed in the center of the fireball. A single jade green needle shot out from it. It darted towards the scrawny youth and looked like it was just about to pierce directly through his forehead.

 Chapter 232 - Exorcism

    Chapter 232 - Exorcism

    The scrawny youth let out a ¡°pah!¡±

    Though the sound was faint, he spat out a cloudy gray glowing ball.

    The jade streak shot into the glowing ball. After entering, the streak slowed and became sluggish.

    Taking advantage of the situation, the scrawny youth tilted his head and barely evaded the needle.

    Just at that moment, Liu Ming, who stood firmly, suddenly stomped one foot forward. His whole body bolted forward like a crossbow arrow. With a swaying motion, he came to the scrawny youth¡¯s side. He raised his hand and stabbed towards the youth with a blue icicle.

    The scrawny youth¡¯s expression fell as he caught the icicle with the same palm he used to crush the Wind de to powder before. As he did that, he sneered,

    ¡°With this kind of technique, you thought you could hurt me!? How naive!¡±

    Seeing this, a strange look appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face. He suddenly became a blur and bolted away instantly.

    At the same time, the blue icicle hadn''t beenpletely crushed by the scrawny youth and instead exploded with a sh.

    ¡°Boom!¡± An odd chilling air swept wildly out.

    The cold air was naturally nothing to the scrawny youth. But surprisingly, three crimson-red beads suddenly appeared from the broken ice.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    The scrawny youth was shocked by what he saw. He wanted to do something in defense, but it was toote.

    With a sh, the three beads exploded simultaneously with three booms.

    Three crimson me clouds shot upwards in the pit and after surging as they condensed, they transformed into a dazzling, crimson-red sun.

    The scorching sun directly engulfed the scrawny youth along with the gold chair while the heat was so intense that it turned the surroundings into a hazy mess.

    Trapped within the scorching sun, the youth let out a blood-curdling screech, instantly being reduced to ashes. All that was left behind was an ink-ck, humanoid skeleton.

    However, even the skeleton did notst for very long, slowly melting away in the searing heat.

    But right at this very moment, two ck mes suddenly appeared out of nowhere in therge, empty eye sockets in its skull. With that, the skeleton let out a tragic shrill cry and the gold chair beneath it actually quickly melted it into a golden liquid with a sh, the liquid twisted towards the skeleton.

    In that split second, the originally ink-ck skeleton actually shed wildly a few times and became shimmering gold.

    Then, the gold light on the golden skeleton burst out and actually stopped the skeletal frame from melting. Then, with a few steps, the skeleton directly shot out of the crimson-red sun.

    Though, in the very moment the golden skeleton emerged from the red light, a blur appeared before him. Liu Ming had actually appeared stealthily once again. As Liu Ming raised his hand, a hazy white object flew out.

    It was actually a string of crystal-like prayer beads.

    Although he had not refined the prayers beads much, in the instant facing the gold skeleton, the beads released a strong Buddhist chant as if it had met itsgreatest enemy. It then appeared the gold skeleton''s neck before lighting up and suddenly transforming into a thick rainbow-colored halo. Immediately after, the halo tightened up.

    The gold skeleton let out an awful cry. Then, a raw fleshy stench and green smoke emitted from its neck, as it trembled terribly out of control.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    The Jade Shadow Needle circled the skeleton. In a sh, the needle shot into the back of the skeleton''s skull and pierced out of its forehead.

    The gold skeleton that was fighting desperately immediately lost the luster of its eerie dark mes in its eye sockets. The struggling body of the skeleton also went limp and dropped to the ground.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming rxed and moved to the skeleton''s side. A cyan light shed in his hand and a wind de appeared. He raised his arm and was ready to chop off the skeleton¡¯s skull.

    But in that moment, something strange happened!

    However, the originally lifeless gold skeleton suddenly rose up. The two balls of ck mes reappeared and rotated in its eye sockets. It transforming into two shrouds of ck smoke and soared into the skies. In a sh, the smoke formed a hazy ck ghost face.

    ¡°Kid! Since you destroyed my corpse body, I will take your flesh body aspensation!¡±

    The ghost face gave an evilugh before it charged towards Liu Ming in a blur.

    Liu Ming was naturally shocked. He instantly retreated and shot the ghost face with the Cyan Wind de in his hands without any hesitation.

    After the cyan light shed, the ghost face was actually unharmed. Through gusts of raw fleshy smelling wind, it actually neared Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming let out an angry roar. He flipped his palms and summoned a crimson red iron tube. With a ¡°ka bang¡±, the tube spat a crystal silk out.

    The silk disappeared in a sh, passing through the ghost face. Unfortunately, it had no effect.

    In the shock of it all, Liu Ming tried to do something else but it was toote.

    All of a sudden, the ghost face stretched and transformed into a ball of ck smoke before knocking into Liu Ming''s body.

    The attack abruptly sent chills up Liu Ming¡¯s body. He used both arms to protect himself but it had no effect. It was as though this creature really had no physical form at all.

    The ghost face let out an oddugh before it was about to drill into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    But in that moment, tens of crimson red rays of light suddenly appeared on Liu Ming''s body. When the ghost face touched the light, it immediately let out an awful cry. In addition, the ghost face transformed into a ball of ck smoke and shot back.

    It was Liu Ming''s custom dragon scale armor which activated when an evil creature was in his vicinity. It forced the ghost face back with just one hit.

    Liu Ming was naturally delighted to see this. Without hesitation, he abruptly spat out strong gusts of hazy green wind. The wind forced the ghost face to spin endlessly in one spot with no way of moving forward.

    He then formed a one handed sign once again and pointed towards the gold skeleton.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The rainbow halo around the skeleton''s neck vanished and transformed into a dense array of prayer beads. In a blur, the beads smashed into the ck fog that had transformed into the ghost face.

    With this, seven colored rays exploded at the center of the ck fog.

    The ghost face let out blood-curdling screams as its ck fog frantically squirmed in the seven colored streaks of light. It was unable to recover its face form under the attacks.

    Liu Ming, who had time to take a break, swiftly pulled out a pile of glyphs from under his sleeve and threw them out.

    Loud noises of ¡°Pu! Pu!¡± were heard.

    In a blur, the glyphs attached themselves to the ck fog like herbal sters. The ck fog was instantly wrapped solid.

    Liu Ming changed his hand sign and spat out a single word, ¡°Explode!¡±

    In that moment, each and every yellow glyph exploded into balls of white light. Amongst the white light, there were even hints of gold mes flickering.

    This time, before ghost face could even let out a cry, it disintegrated in the gold mes.

    Liu Ming finally let out a long deep breath.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that this ghost was incapable of leaving the chair at the start and he had been carrying quite a few things that countered ghosts, exterminating it would never have been such a difficult task.

    However, after thinking it over, he also felt a deep pain in his heart.

    The pile of glyphs just now were a gift presented by Spirit Master Lei not too long ago. They were high level glyphs that were specifically made to defeat ghostly creatures. It was at almost the same value as the Gold Light Talisman to used in life threatening situations.

    If it weren¡¯t for the ghost face¡¯s seemingly infinite persistency and the fact that regr exorcism glyphs would probably be ineffective, he would never have used them all up in one go like that.

    However, in the previous fight, it was understandable for prayer beads to effectively ward off ghostly creatures. But, for the red dragon scale to have simr effects, that was a pleasant surprise.

    Deep in thought, Liu Ming raised his hand to feel the faintly hot armor before he beckoned before him.

    An air piercing sound was heard.

    Numerous beads shot out in a blur and recreated a new string of white hazy prayer beads.

    When the ghost face was eliminated, the two Demonic Apes that originally fought with the Flying Head also vanished in ck smoke.

    Immediately after, the head gently flew over.

    At this time, the White Bone Scorpion finally crawled out of the crater in the ground and tumbled over to Liu Ming¡¯s side. It used both its front pincers to rub up against Liu Ming¡¯s pants.

    After Liu Ming saw the cracks on the Bone Scorpion¡¯s back, he couldn¡¯t help but lightly furrow his brow. Then, he pped his leather pouch.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A ck fog appeared, storing the Bone Scorpion away once again in his pouch.

    This time, the Bone Scorpion was injured quite heavily. It looks like it won¡¯t be out for action for a few months.

    Though the Flying Head had lost a bit of its vitality, it wasn¡¯t too injured too heavily and didn¡¯t need to have to be stored away.

    After Liu Ming used his conscious to order the Flying Head to be on alert before he looked towards the gold skeleton that was still left in good condition.

    The skeletonid quietly by the side of the pit with seemingly no signs of life.

    Suddenly, the image of the gold chair liquidizing and enveloping the skeleton came to Liu Ming¡¯s mind. Naturally, he grew quite interested.

    But now was not the time to examine this object.

    After Liu Ming walked around the gold skeleton twice, he raised his hand to release a simple Storage Glyph.

    Then, he walked over to the corpse of the fat man dressed in ck.

    When the fight first broke out with the ghost just now, the ghost had carelessly thrown the corpse to the floor.

    After Liu Ming bent down and performed a search, he discovered that there were several books of Evil Cultivation novels and that the Beast Transformation Technique was actually among them.

    Apart from this, there were several High tier Spirit Stones that were worth ten thousand lower tier Spirit Stones each.

    This discovery naturally delighted him.

    At that moment, he just remembered that he hadn¡¯t checked the corpse of the tall man dressed in ck.

    The fat man in ck had such immense wealth as just the number two in the ck Spirit Party. Then, the tall man in ck, who was number one, wouldn¡¯t stray too far in wealth.

    Luckily, nobody would barge into this ce for a while and he didn¡¯t need to hurry.

    After storing the items away, he breathed in deeply. He took a few steps forward towards the side of the pit and stared into the pit.

 Chapter 233 - Unknown Pure Aura

    Chapter 233 - Unknown Pure Aura

    Several foot in the pit was an impressive shroud of grey fog that covered everything in sight. However, mingled in the pit, were also some crystal ck silk, each as fine as a single strand of hair. Despite the fog tumbling around, the silk strands kept still which made people feel ufortable.

    ¡°What is this aura¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Ming released his consciousness to feel the thing ck threads in the aura pit. He looked as though he was absorbed in thought.

    The aura emitted from the ck silk had a few simrities with the ck smoke from within the Aura Zombies. It looked as though the Aura Zombie was using this ce to train its bodies with Pure Aura Qi and preserve the body from dposition.

    The previous Aura Zombie body showed great resilience towards sharp ded attacks; it

    could even single-handedly crush giant Wind des. Perhaps, there''s a crucial link there with the effectiveness of this type of Pure Aura Qi. On the other hand, this Pure Aura Qi also seemed to be weak against fire type attacks. Otherwise, the Aura Zombie wouldn''t have been so afraid of the giant fireballs, nor have the three crimson beads that easily incinerated its body.

    On that thought, Liu Ming couldn''t help but feel disappointed.

    With such a w. this Pura Aura Qi would be considered lower grade.

    After all, no matter how effective its other amplifications was, one¡¯s opponent could just take advantage of such an obvious weakness. It was very easy to die if this weakness was found.

    However, the type of Pure Aura Qi in the Aura Pit, as well as its deficiencies, would have to be tested by others.

    Even if this was the lowest grade of Pure Aura Qi, there were still at least two to three portions gathered in the pit.

    With this much Pure Aura Qi, it would be enough to use as a backup, regardless of how wed it may be. After all, with more of one type of Pure Aura Qi, the more sessful the condensing the Aura into Cultivation Qi would be.

    With that thought, Liu Ming stopped hesitating and pulled out an ordinary looking porcin vase from his sleeve. He threw it down the pit and began to conjure one handed signs.

    After a while, Liu Ming produced five identical porcin vases in front of him.

    At this time, the ck silk in the pit became scarce.

    Liu Ming didn''t intend to use the leftover pure aura at once. With a wave of his sleeve, he stored away the five vases.

    He then searched all four corners of the cave.

    The result was that apart from the pit in the center of the cave, there was virtually nothing else worth paying attention to.

    So Liu Ming put away the Flying Head back into his leather bag and returned to the heart of the original formation. He lifted his hand and stared towards the direction of the entrance.

    He squinted his eyes, and suddenly his cyan short sword shed into the sky.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    A screen of light emerged and bounced away from the sword qi.

    So, the restriction was still there after all.

    But this time, Liu Ming was left undisturbed. His arm became a blur. Suddenly, the short sword surged into the sky and released an array of cyan Sword Qis.

    A little while, a roaring sound was heard and the curtain of light finally cracked inch by inch.

    Liu Mingughed out loud. Then, he transformed into a shadow and rose to the skies.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Afternding on both feet at the top of the cave exit, Liu Ming''s face was filled with joy.

    As expected, the corpse of the tall man dressed in ck was still here.

    Without a second thought, Liu Ming took a few steps forward. After he searched the corpse, he also found several high tier Spirit Stones, a few pills and glyphs, and a bronze mirror that released blood red lightning fires previously.

    Though the mirror wasn¡¯t very powerful, it was obviously a totem. It was probably just a lower tier totem, but a rare Mirror Totem at that. If he sold it, it could perhaps fetch thirty thousand Spirit Stones or more.

    It was a shame that this time, he couldn''t find any methods. Liu Ming was quite disappointed, as he hoped to take a look for the Floating Ghost Tattoo training method.

    In the remaining time, Liu Ming investigated the leftover ck coffins once again. As a result, he found quite a few alchemy materials to make pills,rge amounts of Spirit Stones, Glyphs and a couple low tier sword totems.

    Although it looked like there weren¡¯t many, nor were there any valuable items, he estimated that he could roughly fetch a total of one hundred thousand Spirit Stones for the lot.

    With this, Liu Ming, who was short of Spirit Stones at the time, was ecstatic.

    This journey into the caves not only brought returns of five of the same unknown Pure Aura Qi, but he also got nearly two hundred thousand Spirit Stones worth of other treasures.

    He immediately took out simple Storage Glyphs on his body and stored everything within them. He left satisfied after covering his tracks.

    After a busy and hectic night, the skies outside already began to glisten with light.

    After leaving the cave, it wasn¡¯t too convenient for Liu Ming to not return to the Third Marquis House. So he headed straight back to the dwelling on the Immortal Dawn Mountain.

    By noon, Liu Ming sat cross-legged in the secret room and faced the golden skeleton in front of him. He studied it closely.

    He had already run tests on it. After being covered by ayer of liquid gold, the skeleton hardened to the level of a lower tier totem. Even if the cyan moon sword was used, it would only leave behind a shallow scar.

    In short, if there weren¡¯t at least seven or eight sword strikes at the same ce, perhaps it would be impossible to break through.

    Liu Ming studied it for a while. With some kind of thought, he suddenly grabbed the shoulder bones with both hands.

    With a ¡°pu¡±, roaring red mes rushed out from his arms and in a split second, the skeleton waspletely engulfed in the mes.

    However, in the mes, the gold shimmering skeletal frame didn''t change in color at all.

    ¡°So it seems that the mes aren¡¯t hot enough.¡± Liu Ming murmured as he couldn''t help but furrow his brow.

    The previous golden chair melted in the high heat that was created from the explosive mes from the three Crimson me Beads. How was he going to replicate those conditions again?

    After some contemting, Liu Ming eyes lighted up.

    He gathered up the gold skeleton and got up. He walked out of the secret room and left his cave.

    Fifteen minutester, he reached Fan Baizi¡¯s Cave and lightly knocked on the cave door a few times.

    ¡°Ah... It''s Senior Qian. The master is currently refining pills, so I''m afraid there won''t be time today for Martial Uncle to receive advice on the Alchemy.¡± A boy who opened the door saw that it was Liu Ming and immediately broke into a smile.

    Liu Ming had been studying Alchemy for some time now at Fan Baizi, so naturally, the boy and Liu Ming were rather familiar with each other.

    ¡°Don''t worry. This time, I''m not looking for Master Fan, I''m actually hoping to borrow the cave''s earth fire furnace.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile. He waved his sleeve and a Middle tier Spirit Stone fell out. He threw it to the boy.

    ¡°Hehe, for other, it''d be impossible to use the earth fire furnace. But Martial Uncle is not an outsider, so of course, it''s no problem. The Master is using earth fire furnace number one at the moment, so Martial Uncle, please use number two¡± The boy quickly took the Spirit Stone as he said grinning from ear to ear.

    ¡°Okay, lead the way.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming quietly nodded.

    Liu Ming followed the boy''s lead and headed deep into the cave.

    After a while, he was led into a crimson red stone room. Besides a lonely green pill furnace, there was nothing else inside.

    Liu Ming looked towards the ck shiny gap below the pill furnace and had a satisfied look on his face.

    He waved his sleeve, closing the stone door. Then, pulled out a set of formation gs from his arms and tossed it in all directions.

    Then, ayer of faint light from the white light screen appeared covering the entire secret room.

    Having done all this, Liu Ming then pulled out a glyph and crushed it into pieces.

    As the shroud of light formed, the golden skeleton floated into view once again.

    Liu Ming raised his arm to the pill furnace with a wave. After a sh on the lid, it levitated silently.

    ¡°Whoosh.¡± With a single flick of his foot, the gold skeleton was kicked into the pill furnace.

    Liu Ming waved his sleeve again and the lid fell.

    He single-handedly released it and shot several techniques at the crack below the pill furnace.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Fiery lights shed from the crack as it spat crimson red mes out. The mes wrapped around the pill furnace in a split second.

    Liu Ming waved both hands at the mes and two waves of pure Fa Li rushed into the mes.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the mes that were, at first crimson red had be white. They released a zing heat and even made the surrounding air to buzz.

    At the sight of this, Liu Ming showed happiness on his face as he continuously used urged Fa Li to pour through.

    ¡­¡­

    Fifteen minutester, Liu Ming left Fan Baizi¡¯s cave with a satisfied look on his face and returned to his own cave.

    After he returned to the secret room, he sat cross-legged and pulled out a jade box from under his sleeve. He lifted the lid and revealed a gold glistening ball that was the size of his fists.

    It was the gold liquid that was separated from the skeleton borrowing the fire of the pill furnace. However, the ck skeletons disintegrated into ash in the high heat.

    After Liu Ming took out the gold liquid from the pill furnace, it began to harden in no time.

    Liu Ming spent half the day in the secret room but still couldn¡¯t figure out what type of treasure or material this golden liquid belonged to.

    Amongst the rare materials he knew, he had never heard of anything like this.

    This object looked like the ck liquid from the people of the sea race. It would have to wait to be identified in the future.

    With the rest of his time, Liu Ming organized all the objects that he obtained in the cave in preparation to exchange them for Spirit Stones.

    In the end, Liu Ming brought over his new book, which detailed the ¡°Beast Transformation Technique¡± and flipped through the pages with interest.

    The book stored training methods that were mostly quite bloody. Naturally, he would not practice these techniques. However, looking through the secret techniques and spells, his mind was opened. In the future, if he were to encounter opponents who trained in simr cultivation methods, he would know how to find the kinks in their defense and defeat them easily.

    ¡­¡­¡­.

    At midnight, Liu Ming changed his expression as he left the cave for the Third Marquis House once again.

    Having already experienced it once before, this time, he headed straight for the old building in the far corners of the Marquis House.

    Upon sessfully infiltrating the old building, he flipped onto the rooftop of the second floor with a shift of his body. Then, he took a piece of the ceiling tile from the far left, and started slowly look to the right.

 Chapter 234 - Invasion of the Sea Race

    Chapter 234 - Invasion of the Sea Race

    Suddenly, Liu Ming¡¯s gaze fell on the thirteenth piece of green tile. With a swift movement of his arm, he took off the tile. Flipping over the tile, he studied the back of it with a fixed gaze,

    He sees the word ¡°Liu¡± lightly engraved on the back of it.

    Liu Ming raised his brows and crushed the tile between his fingers,

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The entire tile reduced to powder, from which two items fell out. One of which, a swarthy ring and the other, a white cloth with words densely written on.

    Liu Ming catched both items at once while he moved his body. He floated up in a ghost-like manner through the window and arrived at the second level of the building.

    Liu Ming reached and took out a crystal ball. With the use of his Fa Li, the crystal ball turned into a floating ball of white light before him.

    At this moment, Liu Ming took out the two items to examine.

    The ring seemed like nothing out of the ordinary as if it was a simple metal ring. However, from a closer inspection, the inner part of the ring had a blooming lotus engraved on it. Although the engraving was very small, it was lifelike and exquisite. Aside from that, there was nothing else special about the ring.

    Liu Ming held the ring, turning it over and over again and studied it. With a slight change in expression, he put away the ring and instead took out the white cloth.

    The white cloth was very obviously soaked in some special medicine before since it did not turn yellow over the years. Even the words written on it were still very clear and not blurry at all.

    On the white cloth, the neatly written words were, in fact, his father¡¯s handwriting.

    Even after many years, seeing such familiar items caused Liu Ming to be in a state of trance

    Sighing, he barely restrained himself from what he was feeling and focused on what was written on the white cloth.

    An instantter, he gave a look of surprise.

    Not knowing how long after, he let out a sigh. He then threw the white cloth while a me gushed out from his hands, turning the white cloth into ashes.

    ¡°So this was where Mother had died during childbirth. Father was one of the confidantes of the Third Marquis and in order to keep Mother and me alive, he went as far as to steal the Third Marquis¡¯ most valuable ring. In the end, he could only save me.¡±

    Liu Ming muttered as dark shadows was cast his face, hiding his expression.

    Following that , he sat there quietly in the building , not moving at all.

    He remained there until the sky turned bright when he turned into a silhouette that flew out. Flickering a few times, he silently slid beyond the high walls of the Third Marquis¡¯ House.

    Not long after, at the corner of the Marquis¡¯ House where the old building was, several glyphs on the walls began to flicker slightly and burst out suddenly. Red mes then started rolling out.

    In an instant, the entire building was engulfed in the menacing mes.

    When the nearby patrol guards hastily broke into the house, the entire old building had turned into nothing. However, all the other buildings nearby were fine, without a trace of the mes jumping to them.

    Seeing this, the guards looked at each other speechlessly.

    ¡­¡­

    Back at the dwelling, Liu Ming sat cross-legged on the futon. He stared at the ck ring in deep thoughts as he felt the Heaven and Earth Yuan Li converging slightly.

    The ring could actually gather Yuan Qi. Although this little amount of Yuan Qi is insignificant to a cultivator, for a mortal, carrying this over the years could actually prolong their life.

    Which exined why the Third Marquis valued the ring as a treasure. Even after Father had stolen and hidden it after these years, he was still unwilling to part with it and even sent people to search, demanding to know the whereabouts of it.

    What the Third Marquis didn¡¯t know was that, even after Mother had died, the ring had never left the house. In fact, Father had always kept it hidden in the old building where he stayed.

    What left Liu Ming a little surprised was that his own Father had not mentioned any other rtives he had nor anything from Mother¡¯s side of the family. All that was written was how Mother had died and the reason for concealing his identity and leaving the mansion.

    Fortunately, the Third Marquis had already died in the hands of the Evil Cultivators from the ck Spirit Group. Otherwise, he would have a blood vengeance with the Third Marquis! If the Third Marquis were to be alive right now, Liu Ming would probably show up personally.

    Suddenly, a muffled sound came from his hands. A little red ball of me emerged on the top of the ck ring.

    However, in the next moment all that was heard was a ¡°pu¡±. All the me was sucked into the ring and slightly gathered all the Heaven and Earth Yuan Li to make the Yuan Li a little denser.

    A cold light shed,

    Liu Ming flipped his other arm, pulling out a short green sword. He then mercilessly shed the ring

    A ¡°dang¡± ring sounded. At the moment when the short sword hit the ring, an even more powerful energy rebounded, causing the short sword to bounce high up.

    Liu Ming then ced the ck ring before his eyes, only to see that the short sword had left no trace in the ring.

    Squinting his eyes, Liu Ming lowered his head to look at the ck ring. A veryplicated expression appeared on his face.

    ¡°Great Tungsten Steel! After searching high and low and not finding this, I can¡¯t believe I would find it through such circumstance.¡±

    Shockingly, this ring was made of Great Tungsten Steel.

    The reason he could recognize the material instantly was because before Spirit Master Lei left, Liu Ming had purposely gone to ask about the characteristics and the appearance of the Great Tungsten Steel.

    The ability to gather Heaven and Earth Yuan Qi was one of the characteristics of the Great Tungsten Steel.

    With all the other tests he did just now, it all proved that it was indeed Great Tungsten Steel.

    However, seeing how rare this material was, the one who refined the ring at that time probably did not know the true features of it. He most likely saw the Yuan Li fathering ability and randomly refined it into a ring.

    The same goes for the Third Marquis whoter obtained the ring.

    Although Liu Ming managed to get this Great Tungsten Steel which was what he always wanted, somehow, he just wasn¡¯t able to be happy about it.

    The next few days, he could not help but think back on all the bittersweet memories he and his father shared.

    Only after seventh to eighth day passing could Liu Ming finally recover from the state he was in.

    After a strong fight with his mind, he was prepared to adjust it over the next couple of days in which he would start using the Great Tungsten Steel to concise his sword embryo spirit.

    On this day, however, Liu Ming went to a coffin shop in one of the alleys in Xuanjing where he had intended to return some news. Instead, he received wave after wave of shocking news.

    ¡°What, Jia Lan is from the Sea Race and has stolen the Head of the Great Strength Ghost King! A few spies disguised as core disciples in the Firestorm Way that have also stolen the Firestorm Way¡¯s ultimate treasure, Wind Lightning Seal! Not only that but the First Elder from the Heavenly Moon Sect was inexplicably poisoned. Apparently, one of her maids had fled and has disappeared since. The Sea Race even dered war against the coastal countries and have all been upied by the Sea Race. Now the five Sect has alreadybined forces and rushed overnight to the Da Xuan Country¡¯s border with the coastal countries. It was announced that all disciples who are not serving posts must report back within two months.¡± Standing before the messenger, Liu Ming felt a little dizzy after seeing the chain of news.

    However, with this news, there was not the order for Liu Ming to report back to the sect.

    To the Barbarian Ghost Sect, since Liu Ming holds the responsibility of monitoring Xuanjing, he need not respond to this call. Instead, they asked him to take note of anything happening here in Xuanjing in case the Sea Race continues sending people to infiltrate the area.

    When Liu Ming walked out from the alley, his face turned gloomy.

    Up till now, he still could not believe the news that Jia Lan was Sea Race. Since the higher level Sect had already sent this news out to all the disciples, it would certainly have been confirmed.

    This let Liu Ming to be in mixed feelings.

    Looking at the busy streets filled with mortals and a few other cultivators passing by, everything seemed usual.

    The news of invasion about the Sea Race to the Yun Chuan Continent had obviously not spread here yet. If not, Xuanjing would definitely not be this calm.

    Nevertheless, this news could not be held back for long. At that point, the entire Xuanjing would probably be in a state of shock and chaos. Before this, he would have to sell off some things immediately. Otherwise, when the chaos arrives, he might not be able to sell out many of his items at the original price.

    On the other hand, the price of several other items might start soaring.

    After Liu Ming thought about it for awhile, he called a carriage without hesitation and headed straight to the underground market.

    A few hourster, Liu Ming, disguised in ck, walked out from what seemed to be an ordinary shop. He was carrying many totems and ingredients that he swept off the shelf. At the same time, on him were over ten thousand Spirit Stones.

    Coupled with the seventy to eighty thousand Spirit Stones he obtained from the two ck Spirit Group Leaders, it brought up his assets close to two hundred thousand.

    This was the result before he even tried to auction the other treasures he had.

    Nheless, Liu Ming still went to a number of glyph, ingredient shops. After purchasing a batch of simple Storage Glyphs that Spirit Apostle could use as well as alchemy material worth tens of thousands of Spirit Stones, he was then relieved.

    When he was about to leave, all of a sudden, he saw a remarkable cksmith shop. On the door, hung the words ¡°Ten Thousand Refinement House¡± on a silver que. After his heart stirred slightly, he immediately walked over.

    This Thousand Refinement House at Xuanjing was considered famous, having way more power aspared to the Hundred Spirit House and the Gathering Wealth Building. The word was that they had shops across Da Xuan Country as well as in a few neighboring countries. They were a faction that had influence over quite a few countries.

    ¡°Dear fellow, have youe to buy materials or sell them?¡± A middle aged man with a mustache beamed with smiles as Liu Ming walked in and asked.

 Chapter 235 - Appraisal

    Chapter 235 - Appraisal

    ¡°I have heard from other people that your store has an appraisal master able to appraise all kinds of rare materials and treasures that exist in this world. He also has never made a mistake, is this true?¡± Liu Ming quietly asked as his eyes swept around the extremely spacious shop.

    ¡°Oh, so fellow here is looking for Master Chu to appraise materials. However, Master Chu charges three hundred spirit stones to appraise each material. It also has to be materials that I am unable to appraise before he will attempt to do so.¡± The mustached man replied unexpectedly.

    ¡°So you¡¯re also an appraisal master!¡± Liu Ming heard this and looked at the middle aged man with unexpected eyes.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. I¡¯ve only studied under Master Chu for a short while and am able to appraise most ordinary materials. Of course, if you would like me to appraise materials it would naturally be cheaper. Generally around thirty spirit stones is enough. If fellow would like for me take a look first and if I am unable to appraise them, then we can look for Master.¡± The mustached man replied with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, I have a few items here for you to take a look at first.¡± Liu Ming heard that and nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°Good, if fellow would like to take a seat in the quiet room.¡± The mustached man said happily.

    Even though he appraised items, the fee was not high. However, it was different than selling items within the store. The appraisal fee was entirely his.

    Thirty spirit stones was quite a considerable amount of ie to him.

    Therefore after the man gave instructions to his shop assistant, he and Liu Ming went further into the shop into a parlor to sit down.

    At that time, Liu Ming flipped his hand over and took out a small vial only a few inches tall and ced it on the table. He said simply:

    ¡°This is a bottle of unknown Pure Aura Qi that I happen to obtain, I¡¯m hoping that Mister would be able to help me appraise what type it is.¡±

    ¡°Pure Aura Qi!¡± The mustached man heard this and was slightly moved.

    Even if it was the cheapest Pure Aura Qi, a portion of it was worth at least several tens of thousands of spirit stones. He originally thought that Liu Ming was just an ordinary loose practitioner but now it seemed that he had guessed wrong.

    The mustached man thought quickly internally but only a trace of a bitter smile was shown when he spoke.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t imagine that you wanted an appraisal on a precious treasure such as a Pure Aura Qi. If it wasn''t an ordinary item, then I would have been able to help. Unfortunately for Pure Aura Qi, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m not experienced enough for it. That said, let me request for Master Chu toe take a look. This item is worth several tens of thousands, it¡¯s better for Master to appraise. However in terms of fee, naturally¡­.¡±

    ¡°As long as it can be appraised, the fee will be what you said at the beginning. That is not a problem. However what if this item cannot be appraised?¡± Liu Ming asked with a small smile.

    ¡°Hoho, if Master cannot appraise this item, then naturally we would not take your Spirit Stones.¡± The mustached man said without hesitation.

    ¡°Good, then it¡¯s decided.¡± Liu Ming quietly nodded.

    The mustached man excused himself and left the parlor.

    After a moment, a delicate and pretty maid came in and delivered a cup of fragrant tea. She bowed and then left the room.

    Then after a little while, a white haired, white bearded, wide nose elderly man in a yellow gown entered the room withrge strides.

    The mustached middle aged man followed closely behind. Once he saw Liu Ming, he hurriedly said,

    ¡°Let me introduce everyone, this is Master Chu!¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s you who wants me to appraise a Pure Aura Qi.¡± The yellow-robed elder calmly asked, having cut straight to the chase as his eyes swept over the table to the small bottle on the table.

    ¡°That is correct. If you don¡¯t mind, Master.¡± Liu Ming stood up in courtesy.

    The yellow-gowned elder nodded his head. With one hand, a ¡°whoosh¡± noise was heard, and the small bottle was moved to his hand.

    This Master Chu, his Fa Li was not weak and was also at the Middle Spirit Apostle stage.

    Master Chu first stroked the bottle with one hand, while the other hand made a sign.

    A ¡°pu¡± sound was heard.

    Arge white light cover appeared andpletely covered the small bottle.

    At this time, the elder used one finger to point at the small bottle. The lid flew off and several ck colored strands flew out from within as well.

    Each fine strand was entirely translucent and they flew around the small bottle unhurriedly.

    Master Chu squinted both eyes, used an unknown technique and his pupils emitted a faint green flickering. He moved two fingers and held onto one of the ck strands. Then, he pulled off the light cover, ced his nose close to take a whiff and then ced the cover back.

    ¡°Guyin Aura Qi, attribute towards the yin, after condensing to be symbol qi, it allows the body to be of the yin, dry element. It greatly increases the defense ability as well as amplifies dark type spells. However, it greatly restricts growth that are Fire type spells or yang type cultivation methods. This can be considered a lesser quality Aura Qi.¡± The yellow robed old man indifferently said this while the ck strands returned back into the small bottle in a sh.

    ¡°Ah so it¡¯s the Guyin Aura Qi, thank you, Master.¡± Liu Ming heard this and revealed a thoughtful expression.

    The elder¡¯s description about the Aura Qi¡¯s attributes closely corresponded to what he had originally expected. It seems that this was not wrong.

    ¡°Apart from this Aura Qi, do you have other items you would like me to appraise?¡± The elder asked indifferently as he ced the small bottle aside. It appeared that he did not care too much about this lower quality Aura Qi.

    ¡°Master Chu truly deserves your reputation, I do have two more items that require an appraisal. However one of these items may be shocking and I¡¯m afraid it is not suitable to show to Master here.¡± Liu Ming said this in a certain tone as he retrieved the small bottle and nodded his head with satisfaction.

    ¡°Not suitable to reveal this here. I understand, please follow me. There is another location where restrictions are set up and have the ability to contain and bear whatever treasures or items that are revealed. Shopkeeper Meng, please unlock this special room.¡± Master Chu first stared nkly at him, but then started smiling again before he turned to instruct the mustached man.

    ¡°Yes. Would this fellow please follow me.¡± The shopkeeper said this and nodded his head.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t have much of an opinion after he heard that so he followed the two of them out of the parlor. They passed through a small cabin and then arrived in front of a rock door covered in white inscriptions.

    The mustached man made a one handed sign, and after a bit, the rock door slowly opened.

    The three people entered in order.

    Liu Ming eyed the interior in one sweep and discovered that it was a small sized stone room. Apart from the spotlessly white translucent circr table in the middle of the room, there was nothing else. However, the floor and all four sides of the stone walls were covered with densely written spirit inscriptions.

    Liu Ming examined the spirit inscriptions with rapt attention and was reassured.

    Although there was a lot of spirit inscriptions, they weremonly seen simple types of restrictions and there were not any that had the effect to injure or kill.

    Since it was like this, he did not need to be worried about the store¡¯s people using the restrictions against him...

    ¡°What does fellow think about this? What type of restriction do we need, I¡¯ll active the corresponding ones.¡± The yellow robed elder nced at Liu Ming and a small smile was shown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the rest. However, I would request for the floor to be reinforced so it would be harder.¡± Liu Ming said this while he used his foot to tap on the limestone floor.

    ¡°Reinforcing the floor, that shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡± The yellow robed elder was quite surprised but made a single handed motion, and a part of the spirit inscriptions on the floor lit up bing ayer of white light.

    However, when Liu Ming saw this, he shook his head and took a glyph from his sleeve and threw it towards the floor.

    A ¡°pu¡± sound was heard.

    When the glyph touched the floor, it exploded and from within it, numerous yellow colored inscriptions rushed out. In a sh, it disappeared into the ground without a trace.

    In the next moment, the whole stone room floor suddenly lit up with a pale yellow spirit light.

    When Shopkeeper Meng and Master Chu saw this, they looked at each other and saw each other¡¯s astonishment.

    They naturally knew that these yellow colored spirit inscriptions were used to reinforce the floor.

    At this time, Liu Ming dug around in his sleeve for a bit before shaking his sleeve. Ayer of white light twisted out.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the whole stone room shook.

    A pale silver cauldron appeared in a sh and fell heavily to the floor. As a result, half of the three legged cauldron sunk directly into the floor and cracked the limestone floor.

    The yellow robed elder and Shopkeeper Meng had some guesses to what it was going to be, however, once they witnessed this situation, they were extremely shocked. They cautiously looked towards the silver cauldron in a daze.

    ¡°Does fellow want me to appraise this cauldron?¡± Startled, Master Chu eyed the silver cauldron.

    ¡°Of course not. Even though the cauldron is a treasure of sorts, it cannot bepared to the item inside it.¡± Liu Ming quietly said as his eyes shed.

    ¡°The item inside it?¡± Master Chu heard this and his expression changed. He moved a couple of steps towards the side of the cauldron and then peered over the edge to look inside.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± A drop of unremarkable looking ck liquid was inside the cauldron. When the elder saw this, he revealed a dumbstruck expression.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter, when Liu Ming once again left the store from the main entrance, Shopkeeper Meng followed beside him. He was pleading non-stop:

    ¡°Fellow, are you really not going to consider selling those two items to our store? As long as you agree to sell it, we can talk about the price. I¡¯m sure we can agree on something that fellow would be satisfied.¡±

    ¡°Shopkeeper Meng, I was only here to appraise the materials. Those two items are very useful to me and I would not be willing to sell it to others.¡± Liu Ming responded with a nk expression and then flew off.

    The mustached man watched Liu Ming¡¯s back with an expression of pity as Liu Ming flew off into the distance. He thought that those two items in Liu Ming¡¯s possession were going to a waste.

    When the shopkeeper returned back into the store, his master was sitting on a chair£¬ thinking pensively about what had happened.

    ¡°Looking at you, it seems that person was not willing to sell.¡± The yellow robed elder asked quietly.

    ¡°Yes. That person did indeed have no intention to do so. It¡¯s such a pity. It¡¯s quite a waste that those precious materials fell into this Spirit Apostle¡¯s hands. If I received these items and put it on the auction to sell, everyone including all the old crystal level monsters would be tempted by it.¡± Shopkeeper Meng smiled bitterly in response.

 Chapter 236 - Glazed Magma Metal

    Chapter 236 - zed Magma Metal

    ¡°The zed Magma Metal can be put aside since it only is useful for Body Cultivators. However, one drop of First Yuan Heavy Water is a remarkable water attribute treasure that only Crystal Level Experts adept in the water element can refine. Whether it is made into a totem or used as a material in refining another totem, it still has countless uses. Moreover, if the First Yuan Heavy Water is able to be Second Yuan Heavy Water or Third Yuan Heavy Water, the price would definitely increase by hundreds or thousands of times. Hehe, at that time¡­¡± Master Chuughed.

    ¡°I do understand your meaning Master Chu. These treasures are what a Spirit Apostle should not possess. I have sent the Guo brothers, there should be a reply soon.¡± Shopkeeper Meng pondered a moment before replying.

    ¡°Good. You are not a pedantic man indeed. If we were to hand over this drop of First Yuan Heavy Water to headquarters, we would definitely be rewarded heavily. It seems that it was the right thing to not get to those who asked for appraisals before. If not, it would have drawn the big fish here.¡± Master Chu said in delight.

    ¡°In the past, the ones who came for appraisals would at most bring items that ordinary Spirit Masters could use. Even though they might be rare, how could theypare to these two items? However, I have already instructed the Guo brothers to strike when there is no one around. In this case, even if he goes missing, it would not raise suspicion. The only thing I am worried about is that since this person dares to take out this treasure to appraise, I¡¯m afraid that he would have some measures on his own. If the Guo brothers fail¡­¡± Shopkeeper Meng said hesitantly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. You might not know this, but a few days ago the Guo brothers took both the Bloodsucking Crossbow and Exploding Needles from me. These two treasures are sneak attack gems that are impossible to defend against. As long as the Guo brothers are not that stupid, they should not fail.¡± Master Chuughed a little.

    ¡°What, there is such a thing. Now that you have said this, I feel more at ease.¡± Master Chu was stumped for words at first, but very quickly he gave a rxed sigh.

    However, at this moment, some footsteps were heard on the outside, followed by two men in a ck tight suit, one taller and one shorter.

    ¡°Both of you have returned! Is it that you have seeded so quickly!¡± Shopkeeper Meng asked in surprise as soon as he saw the two men.

    These two men were the Guo brothers that he mentioned earlier on.

    Master Chu also saw them and gave a surprised look.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we will have to disappoint both Master Chu and Brother Meng. The boy was very sneaky, after turning at the end of the street, both of us could not find any trace of him.¡± The taller one spoke, his face giving an unsightly expression.

    ¡°What, you both lost him. How do the both of you work, do you know that that person is carrying a precious treasure on hand?¡± Shopkeeper Meng asked angrily.

    Master Chu face turned gloomy.

    ¡°Meng, although you are of a slightly higher level than us, you still do not have the rights to point directly at our faces. Although we have failed our mission this time, we will report it but that would only cost us the punishment of deducting our Spirit Stone ie by half a year.¡± The shorter one said.

    The two then bowed to Master Chu and quickly left.

    ¡°Master, the Guo brothers have failed their mission but look at how arrogant they are. How about we report their name directly to the headquarter about this. Listing them guilty for losing the First Yuan Heavy water and the zed Magma Metal, that would make them unable to ever recover.¡± Shopkeeper Meng responded in anger upon seeing this scene, his face red with fury.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is not going to be easy. Fellow Meng, do not forget that in that boy''s hand lies the two valuable materials that only the two of us know about. Without evidence, headquarters would not listen to only our side of the story. Don¡¯t forget that those two are only arrogant because they have someone backing them up. If I were you, I would leave this matter aside for now, there would always be a next time.¡± Master Chu replied with a wry smile.

    Knowing that the Guo brothers have lost the person, Master Chu was quite disappointed. He naturally did not want to get in any conflict between Shopkeeper Meng and the Guo brothers.

    ¡°Thank you, Master, for pointing it out to me. I have lost control of myself, but when I think of such treasure like the First Yuan Heavy Water that I missed right before my very eyes, I just could not ept it.¡± Shopkeeper Meng barely let out augh.

    ¡°This is something we can¡¯t do anything to help. Since that person could easily get rid of the Guo brothers, it shows that he is already cautious against the Thousand Refinement House. Knowing that he was carrying a huge treasure, I¡¯m afraid that he would leave Xuanjing immediately, and the both of us have no choice.¡± Master Chu sighed.

    Upon hearing this, Shopkeeper Meng was dejected.

    As the both of them were speaking in Thousand Refinement House, the person they were talking about did not leave Xuanjing. In fact, with the change of face, he easily got rid of the suspicious person behind him and left the market right away. He then headed to the cave on Immortal Dawn Mountain.

    Liu Ming did not find anything weird about the Thousand Refinement House sending someone to follow their own people.

    If it were up to him, knowing that someone was carrying such treasure that would move the hearts of Crystal level experts, he would have done the same. After all, in the underground market of Xuanjing the so called public praise was rtive. It was just that they didn¡¯t find an item that moved them.

    When Liu Ming returned to the cave, he entered the secret room. He cast spells again before letting the cauldron out with a ringing sound. With his vision shining, he then started to size up the cauldron¡¯s drop of ck liquid, while an excited look was stered on his face.

    Although the item is not an ordinary material, he never thought that it would be the rumored ¡°First Yuan Heavy Water¡±

    If not for ¡°Master Chu¡± doing tests to confirm various characteristics of the water, he probably still would not believe the results.

    The ¡°First Yuan Heavy Water¡± was rumored to take a master in the water element tens to hundreds of years before ake or river could bepressed into a single drop.

    For a Crystal Level expert to take nearly a hundred years to practice in order to create a single material, naturally, it was something that wouldn¡¯t be worth it for the expert.

    With that, the First Yuan Heavy Water rarely ever existed.

    Even though there was only one drop, perhaps it was originally a smallke that waspressed. If it was a Second Yuan Heavy Water or Third Yuan Heavy Water, it might be from an entire river or even the entire sea in order to form this treasure. The First Yuan Heavy Water could notpare to them.

    Of course, aside from the weight of the First Yuan Heavy Water, it was an extreme grade water attribute material. If it was the right cksmith, they would be able to use it to create a high-grade totem instantly. For itself, it could be refined into an extremely strong ¡°Heavy Water Pearl¡± that was in the rumors.

    Liu Ming circled the huge cauldron and sized up the ck liquid once again for a while. The more he saw it, the more he grew to like it.

    It was a pity that a treasure this grade was much too precious and expensive to the point that he was not able to use it right now. He would have to wait until he became a Spirit Master before being able to consider the actual use of it.

    Liu Ming thought for a little while, before moving his sleeve a little, letting out a bright ray of multicolored light to roll by and the huge cauldron was put away into the Sumeru Conch.

    Following that, he took a dazzling golden ball from his sleeves and after examining it with a look, he let out a pensive look.

    The zed Magma Metal did not have such a huge reputation aspared to the First Yuan Heavy Water. However, in the eyes of body cultivators, it would make them much more franticpared to the First Yuan Heavy Water.

    ording to what Master Chu said, the zed Magma Metal was a type of precious material. Born from something called a ¡®zed Wom¡¯. In ancient times, after these unusual worms engulfed countless ores, they would produce this rare metal from their body.

    Despite these rare metals being unable to mix with any totem to be a refinement material as well as being unable to be refined into any weapon in the form of swords or des. However, it could be refined through specific methods.

    As long as the refining was a sess, it could be made into any shape, be it soft or hard. It could even attach itself directly to a totem weapon, allowing it to increase its strength by a lot. However, to some Body Cultivators, attaching this precious metal onto one¡¯s body could bring about a great wide array of uses.

    Master Chu seemed like he had more to say but didn¡¯t do so. Obviously, there were probably some other great uses.

    Liu Ming thought about it in his heart. Naturally, he would not refine it without careful consideration.

    For the next two days, Liu Ming had disguised himself and went around the underground market a few rounds. He then started to seek ancient books on the First Yuan Heavy Water as well as the zed Magma Metal. From this, he would then be able to ensure that ¡°Master Chu¡± was right about the items and they were not fake.

    If he were to examine the materials right away, it would definitely be a difficult task. However, because he knew the names of it and being able to search the record for it, even if it was a rare item, it would be a rxing task for him.

    This was why there were appraisal masters in the cultivation world and ordinary appraisal masters would definitely not make up appraisals.

    By the time Liu Ming could confirm the materials, he purchased supplementary materials once again and headed right back to the cave to start cultivating.

    Half a monthter, Liu Ming was still seated cross legged on a praying mat with a pale face. In the heart of it was a light gray formation that was imprinted on the ground. Surrounding it was over ten middle tier Spirit Stones that varied in sizes sticking out.

    Liu Ming shut his eyes tightly and a bright ray of golden light floated before him.

    At the middle of the golden light was a golden pearl that was the size of a fist. On the surface, it seemed like there were streaks of blood stains on it. Following Liu Ming¡¯s breathing, the pearl expanded and contracted.

    Following the passing of time, Liu Ming then recovered some redness in his face before opening his eyes. As soon as he opened his mouth, he spit out a ball of blood essence.

    ¡°Peng¡±, the blood essence exploded in a split second, transforming into a fog of blood that trapped the golden pearl.

    In a short moment, the entire room reeked with the smell of blood!

 Chapter 237 - Sword Spirit Embryo

    Chapter 237 - Sword Spirit Embryo

    Upon this, Liu Ming gestured with one hand, lighting up the formation on the ground beneath him immediately. One by one, silver inscriptions started appearing before him.

    At the same time, the blood fog that had revolved around the golden pearl was sucked within the pearl.

    While a faint golden light was shining, over ten new blood stains started showing up on the pearl. Together with the older blood stains, it formed aplex formation all over the pearl.

    When the blood formation finished, the golden pearl let out a bright ray of light and gave a buzzing sound as it circled around Liu Ming.

    What looked like a lifeless pearl before, looked as though it had reawakened.

    ¡°It¡¯s done¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s spirits were raised.

    The next moment, without Liu Ming casting any spells, the pearl whizzed towards Liu Ming, hitting his body.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The moment the pearl came into contact with Liu Ming¡¯s body, it turned into a liquid form and with a roll, it became a somewhat hideous looking golden armor clothing on him.

    As thin as it was, it managed to wrap a little less than half of his body.

    Looking at the golden clothing, Liu Ming moved his arms and legs about, with his eyebrows furrowed.

    All of a sudden, he tapped his body with one arm and once again, the golden clothing turned into a liquid form. Immediately, it into two and flowed to both of his hands.

    Following a radiant light, two golden fists emerged.

    Clenching his fists, Liu Ming felt an instant inexplicable energy that wrapped each of his fingers, giving them a warm sensation.

    He took a deep breath and with a jerk of his arms, a golden fist pounded the ground in a blur.

    ¡°Boom!¡± it sounded loudly.

    The entire room shook, sending a wave of golden air in all directions. A hole that was half a foot deep in the ground appeared.

    Liu Ming then pulled back his arm to look at the golden fist and then again at the hole in the ground. He couldn¡¯t help but give a surprised look.

    Because of the First Yuan Heavy Water that he took out earlier, he had already reinforced the room.

    To be able to bring out such an appalling and destructive energy in this situation, it would mean that his power had increased much more than what he had before.

    With such ayer of zed Magma Metal on his fists, the strength increased by impressive amounts.

    Still unable to fully believe the power of this force, Liu Ming breathed in heavily and the other golden fist pounded the ground in a sh.

    A loud bang sounded once again and another hole that was as deep as the other appeared before him.

    This time, Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    However, he thought about it for a little while and gave a little twitch to one of his fists and the golden color followed his wrist and flowed in an upwards motion along his arms.

    In a blink of an eye, his entire arm was wrapped in a thinyer of gold.

    With a green sh from his other arm, he drew the Cyan Moon Sword out from his sleeves.

    The sword swept across from his arm in a sh of coldness.

    After what sounded like a metal friction, his gold arm was unscathed.

    Upon seeing this, his eyebrows furrowed and with a jerk of his arms once again, the Cyan Moon Sword headed towards his arms.

    ¡°Dang!¡±

    As the intertwining of green on golden light shed, his sword bounced off and left a faint mark of the sword on his arm.

    This time around, all Liu Ming did was to give a nod.

    He had only used half of his strength for that and did not use his Fa Li.

    It can be seen that after the zed Magma Metal was thinned out, its defense against swords and des wasn¡¯t the greatest

    However, when he shot a ball of fire and a blue icicle at his arm, his face became filled with excitement again.

    The zed Magma Metal performed well on defending again both fire and ice.

    The golden arm didn¡¯t feel any cold or warm feelings from the fireball and icicle from before

    However, it was not an end for Liu Ming¡¯s test. As he took out the short green sword before him, ayer of golden liquid swept towards the sword and wrapped it in an instant.

    The cyan sword was now golden in color.

    Jerking his wrist, the sword came down cutting on his golden arm again and a mark that was slightly deeper than the previous one appeared.

    ¡°Only one tenth more powerful than before. It is no wonder the ancient record stated that the zed Magma Metal would have arger amplification effect for Body Cultivatorspared to des or swords.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming muttered and his face did not show much surprise.

    With a flick of his sword once again, the golden liquid flowed straight back to his hands.

    This time, Liu Ming kept his sword and closed his eyes while the golden liquid slid down his arms. Clinging on his skin, it then spread towards his entire body.

    After a while, when Liu Ming opened his eyes again, starting from his neck all the way to his thighs were a shiny gold color.

    After Liu Ming lowered his head and saw his appearance, he couldn¡¯t help but give a bitter smile.

    It seems that the amount zed Magma Metal was now not enough for him.

    Previously in the cave, the hidden corpse of the ghost could be wrapped in the zed Magma Metal due to the fact that he did not have flesh on his body but just his skeleton left.

    Nheless, with this on hand, he would have an added defense. Perhaps it would be able to save his life at a critical time.

    As Liu Ming thought along this line, he drove out any thought of pity he had and with a move, the golden light on his body shed. Theyer of gold then faded immediately, forming a golden ball that floated before him.

    This time, he only thought for a little while before catching the ball and pressing on his wrist.

    As the ball burst, it turned into a thick shiny golden bracelet. Whether it was the size or the look of it, it looked exactly alike to the Tiger¡¯s Bite bracelet on his other arm.

    Moving his wrist, Liu Ming felt the weight of the golden bracelet and when nothing else seemed to be amiss, he sat cross legged on the ground. After taking out a pill to consume, he then closed his eyes and calmed his mind.

    Three dayster, when Liu Ming had almost made up for the blood essence that he lost from sacrificing the zed Magma Metal, he finally began to start to take out gold essence in the Great Tungsten Steel ring and used it to refine his Sword Spirit Embryo.

    At this time, he still sat in the room cross legged. However, in front of him, between his two fingers, was a ck ring

    As Liu Ming muttered incantations, ck smoke surrounded him and what looked like over ten blurry tentacles danced around, vaguely casting several hand signs.

    Every once in a while, a bit of crystal light flew out from the ck ring amidst Liu Ming¡¯s chanting. The light then floated towards Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    In Liu Ming¡¯s Dantian, a white ball of light as big as an egg twirled. It seemed like faintly, there was a couple dozen of crystal lights that varied in the strength of their pulses.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Five dayster, he had still retained his posture, mouthing incantations without stopping. However, the ring between his fingers had turned into a ckened gray color and crystal light would strenuously fly out from it every quarter of an hour.

    The white ball of light in Liu MIng¡¯s body was gone and it was then reced by a faint and hazy shadow of an inch long of a white sword.

    The crystal lights that flew out merged into the sword when upon entering the dantian.

    Seven dayster, the ckened gray ring hadpletely turned into a grayish white color. While the white sword from Liu Ming¡¯s abdomen appeared clearer than before, it was still rather faint, as though it would scatter and disappear at any moment.

    All of a sudden, a ¡°peng¡± sound rang out!

    The metal ring finally shattered, forming a pile of white fragments that flew in all directions.

    At this point, Liu Ming stopped his incantation and hurriedly summoned his mental strength to check his body. After it swept across, he then wet his chapped lips as a smile lit up his face.

    During the entire process of extracting the Great Tungsten Steel from the iron ring had to be at once and was unable to stop once started.

    Fortunately, with his cultivation, he was able to get through without any consumption of food nor water. However, he was naturally inevitable to have a parched mouth and a dry tongue as well as feeling a little weak.

    Fortunately, the Sword Spirit Embryo had already been established and all he needed to do was slowly cultivate it.

    ording to the Great Symbol Sword Technique, in a short period of time, this Sword Embryo would be unable to be released out and hurt the enemy. But it would still be a great advantage. For example, the Sword Spirit Embryo could help people find sword intent or strengthen sword qis.

    Liu Ming was in good spirits and after eating a few Pills of Fastening and drinking some water, he went back to his room and fell asleep right away.

    Although his mental strength was now no lesser than a Spirit Master, he had not had proper rest for a long time and unable to ovee the fatigue.

    The following month, aside from practicing alchemy twice at Fan Bai Zi, Liu Ming¡¯s other times were spent in his cave working hard on cultivating his Sword Spirit Embryo.

    It had just formed in his body and was not stable, he had to hurry and get it solidified before being able to feel at ease.

    Right at this moment, news about the Sea Race invading the maind and their army upying the neighboring countries had finally spread to Xuanjing.

    Immediately, the entire Xuanjing was in an uproar.

    Within a few days, the surviving loose practitioners had mostly left and only less than half remained. Many more of them were still trying to escape Xuanjing.

    As for the underground markets in Xuanjing, be it pills, Glyphs, practitioner weapons or totems, the prices for them increased at an rming rate. However, many loose practitioners were still snatching for them.

    After a month, when Liu Ming appeared once again, there were very few underground markets that were still in business

    However, Liu Ming didn''t mind any of this.

    He only spent his time investigating Xuanjing in secret and when he did not find any trace of the Sea Race, he headed back to the cave and cultivate.

 Chapter 238 - The Second â€œLiu Mingâ€

    Chapter 238 - The Second ¡°Liu Ming¡±

    The years ran on and time flew by. Three years had passed in a blink of an eye.

    At present, Xuanjing was not much different than three years ago. If there were any changes, it would only be that there were now many more cultivators from the Hai Yue Country. Arge portion of them consisted of loose practitioners but there was still a minority of them that were former disciples of the sects of the Hai Yue Country.

    Most of the sea sects had already been destroyed in a swift attack when the Sea Race invaded.

    Many of the sect disciples that had fled to the Da Xuan Country had joined the Heavenly Moon sect or one of the fiverge sects. A couple of them that were not willing to be shackled had decided to be Loose Practitioners.

    The emergence of these cultivators from the various countries had made up for therge number of loose practitioners that fled Xuanjing. After a great struggle, a couple of great forces re-emerged, each vaguely greater than the forces three years ago.

    However, all this did not bother Liu Ming.

    In these three years, the five sects had ced arge number of sect disciples at the border of Da Xuan Country and Hai Yue Country. Not long after, they were engaged in a battle with the Sea Race.

    ording to the news, Liu Ming received from the sect and the information that he gathered, both parties had sent out arge number of crystal level experts at first. However, aside from an earth shattering battle at the start, there weren¡¯t any more battles at that level.

    However, the Spirit Masters and Spirit Apostles¡¯ battles started to be much more violent. They also became much more frequent to the point where both parties had already lost over thirty Spirit Masters.

    As for the lower ranking Spirit Apostle, the deaths were hard to count.

    What left Liu Ming unexpected was that after both parties had started the battle, they both built a huge city wall, as though they expected the battle tost for a long time.

    As for the Barbarian Ghost Sect, in the three years, they lost seven to eight Spirit Master and various inner sect disciples, some of whom Liu Ming knew.

    Luckily the Nine Infant Mountain was weak in power, hence the ones who did not survive were just a handful. The three Spirit Masters were all safe as they stayed at the sect to defend and had never crossed over to the borders.

    Being a core disciple, Liu Ming had initially thought that he would be called back to engage in the war. However, because of the invasion of the Sea Race at Xuanjing, there was a need for apetent disciple to monitor the situation here. Therefore, he was never called to return back to the sect.

    Certainly, in these three years, there were things that left Liu Ming a little depressed.

    It was that Gao Chong was finally sessful in advancing to the level of a Spirit Master, and had made his mark during the battle with the Sea Race at the borders.

    Rumors were that he had, in fact, killed a Beginning rank Spirit Master of the Sea Race on his own and killed dozens of Sea Race Spirit Apostles.

    From this, it seemed that ever since Gao Chong had sessfully be a Spirit Master, his strength was definitely not like ordinary Beginning level Spirit Masters Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to do such a thing.

    This, however, was not good news to Liu Ming.

    In these three years, Liu Ming was constantly refining his Fa Li and refining his Sword Spirit Embryo. He even went to Fan Bai Zi to practice alchemy.

    The progress of those two was just normal, it only led his Fa Li to be a little purer than before and the Sword Spirit Embryo to be stronger by one tenth. Yet, his improvement in alchemy let Fan Bai Zi shocked.

    Perhaps he did have a natural gift in alchemy or there were others reasons but in a short span of three years, he improved his alchemy skills so much so that he could independently produce a few types of pills that were of the Spirit Apostle level and the sess rate of them were not too low.

    However, although his natural gift in alchemy let Fan Bai Zi surprised, once the three years was up, Fan Bai Zi told him to leave without hesitating.

    At this moment, Liu Ming already had an introduction to alchemy. If he wanted to take it to a higher level, he could only practice consistently.

    After all, Fan Bai Zi could not possibly impart his experience in refining middle to high tier pills to an outsider.

    On this day, Liu Ming walked out of the coffin shop along the alley in Xuanjing felt gloomy.

    Although the news from the sect was nothing out of the ordinary and were only a few little trivial routine reports, Liu Ming was able to feel that the sects hadn¡¯t been sessful in their fight against the Sea Race. They were probably at a disadvantage.

    This was the result after the Sea Race dividing their strength where they were battling against a couple of countries at the same time.

    From this, it could be seen that the Sea Race was very strong.

    Of course, part of this was due to the Sea Race that were sent to infiltrate the various countries dozens of years ago. Theyid out traps to cripple the power of the countries before the start of the invasions.

    To Liu Ming, all these were quite distant.

    Back at the secret room, he sat down and all of a sudden he felt that the Fa Li within his body started to boil before being sucked into his Dantian in a frantic manner.

    ¡°It has started!¡±

    Liu Ming was stunned at first before he became excited.

    Patting his two leather pouches at his waist, two ck gusts of smoke were emitted. They turned into a White Bone Scorpion and Flying Head respectively.

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡±

    Liu Ming grabbed the tail of the White Bone Scorpion roughly with one hand and a strand of long hair from the Flying Head with the other hand. With the ck smoked emitting around him, he started to try his hardest to control the Fa Li that was being sucked up within his body.

    As time passed by, the ck smoke around his body became thinner and thinner.

    When Liu Ming felt only a tenth of the Fa Li in his body was left, his dantian suddenly stopped sucking up all of the Fa Li.

    At the same moment, he felt his both ears ringing. After darkness engulfed in front of him, he was then in a dusky surrounding.

    After what seemed like a long time, he finally entered the mysterious space again. The White Bone Scorpion and Flying Head were also by his side.

    However, when Liu Ming could clearly see what was before him, the look on his face changed.

    What should have been an empty space had another person sitting on the ground. In addition, regardless of clothing or facial features, this person looked exactly like Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was dumbfounded.

    Right at this moment, the Flying Head by his side flew out, heading straight towards the ground before the opposite ¡°Liu Ming¡±. It¡¯s face faced the ground as itid on the ground without moving at all.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart sounded with a ¡°ge deng¡± sound and was bewildered by the scene. He then immediately made hand gestures andmunicated with the Flying Head.

    The information from the Flying Head was that it was apparently this was also a ¡°master, another stronger Master¡±.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was even more confused. However, he had the vague notion that the Flying Head being so easily conquered was probably due to this new ¡°himself¡±.

    With this thought, he naturally did not dare to underestimate the new him. However, after carefully observing the ¡°Liu Ming¡± on the other side, his expression changed slightly.

    The other ¡°him¡± seemed to have never moved while no aura came from his body. Was he dead?

    Liu Ming became suspicious and did not bother about the Flying Head. Instead, he surrounded the other ¡°Liu Ming¡± and went around him a few rounds. After that, pointed a finger on his own forehead, gathering all his mental strength before then directing it towards the body opposite him.

    In the end, as soon as the mental strength came in contact with the opposite ¡°Liu Ming¡±, a puff of invisible strength bounced back, and no matter how the mental strength moved, it could not get near the other party¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart dropped.

    After hesitating, he cupped both his first. He bowed towards the other ¡°Liu Ming¡±, saying ¡°I am unaware of senior¡¯s name or the reason for using my appearance.¡±

    The ¡°Liu Ming¡± opposite him still had his eyes closed, not moving at all.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned. He stood upright before sizing up the other party again.

    There was the inch long scar on his forehead was from when he was young at Savage ind where someone used a sharp stone to cut him. The corner of his mouth slightly twitched up; this was a habit of his when he was resting. There was a faint wound on his thumb from when he was practicing a new use for his wind de and identally scratched himself yesterday.

    As Liu Ming continued looking, and the more he looked, the more he saw that the other party was basically a second ¡°him¡±. This made him feel a chill in his heart.

    ¡°Since you refuse to speak, then please excuse me.¡± Liu Ming''s face changed and before he said with gritted teeth.

    Following the movement of his sleeve, a silver chain shed and headed straight towards the other party.

    After a ring, the silver chain sessfully wrapped around ¡°Liu Ming¡± tightly without any resistance.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming rxed a little. Turning his hand, a stack of Glyphs floated before him and using both arms, all of it shot out, sticking on the other ¡°Liu Ming¡¯s¡± body.

    It seems that after Liu Ming saw ¡°himself¡± trapped in the Demon Subduing Chain with many Glyph restrictions, he could then be at ease.

    Circling around ¡°himself¡± twice, he then raised his arms and touched the other party¡¯s shoulder.

    During this process, Liu Ming stared hard at ¡°himself¡± without even blinking.

    In the end, this new ¡°Liu Ming¡± still sat on the ground and not moving. Once his hand was ced on the other party¡¯s shoulder, he trembled. An odd, cold strength then shot out from the shoulder, passing into his arm.

    Liu Ming was shocked. Moving his body, he appeared dozens of meters away and continued staring intently at the other party¡¯s face.

    However, the opposite ¡°Liu Ming¡± did not move at all. It was as though the odd strength he felt was not real.

    However, as Liu Ming¡¯s gaze turned to his own arm that had touched the shoulder just now, he was shocked.

    He could not feel anything on his arm and ayer of ck ice had wrapped around it. Liu Ming then moved his arm again and ck smoke emitted from his body, heading directly to his numb arm.

    In the blink of an eye, the ck block of ice on his arm had melted and his regained back his feeling.

    However, at this point, Liu Ming felt that the new ¡°himself¡± before him was even more mysterious.

 Chapter 239 - Complete Mastery of the Icicle Technique

    Chapter 239 - Complete Mastery of the Icicle Technique

    He thought about it for a while and decided to take the risk.

    Liu Ming breathed lightly and swung his hand, a wind de was discharged out while it created a piercing sound.

    As a green light shed, the wind de skimmed right next to the arm of the other ¡°him¡±.

    ¡°Pu!¡± A wound of few inches long appeared and light golden blood gushed out of it.

    Before Liu Ming was surprised, he felt a sharp pain on his arm. After being stunned, he quickly pulled up his sleeves and took a look.

    His eyes squinted while looking at red blood gushing out of a same few inches long wound on his arm.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned pale and felt confused looking at the wound on the arm of the Liu Ming in front of him, and then looked at his own wound, as the shape and position of the wound was the same.

    His mind immediately became fuzzy.

    At this point, no matter how fuzzy his mind was, he understood that the ¡°Liu Ming¡± in front of him was not some demon¡¯s disguise, but had a big connection with himself.

    Liu Ming was not just anyone, he calmed down and took out a glyph and put it on his wound.

    The wound quickly healed as dots of green light shed, leaving only a thin line of a faint bloody scar.

    Liu Ming nced at the Liu Ming at the front.

    He saw the wound on the arm of the other "him" heal in the exact same way, only leaving a thin line of a faint scar.

    Liu Ming was truly stunned after seeing this.

    After a while, heughed bitterly. He looked away and started sizing up the dimension.

    The mysterious dimension was much bigger than before.

    It seemed like the more Fa Li was consumed, therger the space was.

    Everything else was the same other than the increase in space and the second ¡°Him¡±.

    After he thought for a while, he found a spot far away from the second ¡°Him¡± and sat down, quietly thinking.

    Like this, slowly, half a day had passed.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and came back from his deep thoughts. His face formed a powerless expression once again after seeing the other ¡°him¡±.

    Not long ago, after he tried desperately to think of an exnation, he decided it had something to do with the time he lost consciousness in the secret realm.

    He remembered clearly that inside the weird dream he had when he was unconscious, he saw an another ¡°him¡± with a shocking aura.

    He had thought about the reason for him going unconscious, and maybe it has something to do with the giant demon¡¯s hand that disappeared.

    After all the mysterious bubble only appeared and turned abnormal after the giant demon¡¯s hand.

    And maybe the disappearance of the demon¡¯s hand had something to do with the bubble.

    After the all the considerations, the ¡°himself¡± in front of Liu Ming now perhaps was formed because of the giant demon hand. Somehow a connection was formed between the hand and Liu Ming, and thus wounds would ur on both when either was hurt.

    Even though Liu Ming didn¡¯t understand the majority of the process, but the real reason shouldn¡¯t be too off from his assumption.

    Even though there was an exnation, it was still a difficult thing to deal with. He was still not sure of whether or not this ¡°him¡± was alive or not.

    Of course, the thing that made Liu Ming felt the most helplessness was that he couldn¡¯t really use any extreme methods on the other ¡°him¡±

    Otherwise, he would¡¯ve destroyed such a dangerous possibility before he would truly rx.

    Liu Ming quickly thought for a while, but could only think of a way to imprison the new ¡°him¡±.

    So Liu Ming shook his head and took out some formation gs as he started setting them up around the second Liu Ming.

    When Liu Ming finished setting up the gs, he made a hand sign and with a point, the small scaled formation started to buzz. Ayer of white light appeared and covered ¡°Liu Ming¡± underneath it.

    Liu Ming looked at the white light barrier and the glyphs and silver chain on the other ¡°Liu Ming¡± and finally his face expression rxed a little.

    Under this situation, if the other Liu Ming makes any weird movements, he would detect it at the first moment.

    Liu Ming then decided to leave everything behind and begin his training.

    Before this, he used his mental energy tomunicate with the Flying Head.

    Under his strict order, the Flying Head flew away from the other Liu Ming with fear and came to next to Liu Ming.

    Only now Liu Ming was rxed and ordered the Flying head to practice attacking with the White Bone Scorpion.

    The two shed and separately came before a gray wall. The White Bone Scorpion¡¯s tail flickered as it became a wave of after images that stabbed at the wall before it. The Flying Head¡¯s hair stood straight as it turned into countless streaks that struck forward.

    Liu Ming, on the other hand, started to practice the Icicle Technique.

    Like this, time passed day by day.

    At the start, Liu Ming was still very wary of the second ¡°him¡± and kept an eye on ¡°him¡±, afraid that there would be a change.

    However, after one month, two months, three and even four months passed, the other ¡°him¡± didn¡¯t move at all. With this, Liu Ming finally rxed and treated it as a dead object as he started to put all of his attention to his spell training.

    Although the Icicle technique was harder than normal to train due to it being a middle tier spell, the Liu Ming now had much more Fa Li than when he entered the mysterious space previously. Thus, he could release many more icicles per day than previously.

    With this, his training speed rose by quite a bit.

    Two yearster¡­.

    Liu Ming made hand techniques with both of his hands as he mummer a chant. Before him, dots of blue light appeared and a normal looking icicle appeared. As time went by, the icicle¡¯s color went from a faint blue to dark blue and gave a crystal gleam.

    With a flick of his wrist, the icicle shot out with air piercing sounds. With a couple of shes, it was hit the gray wall a hundred plus meters away and exploded in a bang of dark blue light.

    ¡°Hu!¡± A gust of crazy cold flew out and for tens of meters, the gray wall was covered in ayer of frost. In the blink of an eye, this frost grewrger and became a foot thick ice wall.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s brow jumped. His hand technique changed and raising his hand, a green wind de shot towards the ice wall opposite to him.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    Tthe wind de viciously hacked into the ice wall but was only able to leave a couple inch deep groove before it dispersed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face lighted up when he saw this. He raised his hand and drew a line before him. After dots of red light, a crimson fireball had appeared.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve shook at the wall as the fireball shot out.

    ¡°Hong!¡± The fireball exploded on the ice wall and turned into raging mes that spread in all directions.

    However, when all of the mes were extinguished, only a small part of the ice wall was melted.

    The smile on Liu Ming¡¯s face becamerger.

    This was the product of theplete mastery of the Icicle Technique and its power was not on the same level as the Wind de and Fireball that were also at the level ofplete mastery.

    The only w was that it took quite a while to cast the spell.

    In the next time, since he didn¡¯t have another spell to train, he started silently reading and trying toprehend the ¡°Great Symbol Sword Technique¡±.

    Before arriving in the mysterious space, he had already understood the techniques to cultivate the Great Symbol Sword Embryo and he wanted to see if could understand more things to use.

    However, after reading for over ten days, he gave up on this.

    The remaining portion of the sword technique was obviously targeting cultivators that were above the level of a Spirit Master. Thus the technique was much too hard toprehend and if one¡¯s cultivation was not there, there was no chance of being able to understand it.

    The Dragon Tiger Hell Method had the same issue.

    With this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t find anything else to do.

    In the next few days, he started to observe the second ¡°him¡±.

    This actually gave some results on the weird parts of the second ¡°him¡±.

    First, even after getting close to the other ¡°Liu Ming¡±, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t find any breathing or even blood flowing, heartbeat or any other indications of life. It was as if this was not a living person.

    Second, not only did Liu Ming get wounded when the ¡°Liu Ming¡± was wounded, when Liu Ming was hurt, the same spot on the ¡°Liu Ming¡± would also show the same wound. It was as if it was one life with two bodies.

    He had seen on some records that there was an evil technique that could take a part of a person¡¯s soul and transfer it on some puppet. Then, as long as the puppet¡¯s arms or legs were broken, the owner of the soul would also have his arms or legs broken. Thus, this owner would be eternally hindered by someone else.

    However, he had never seen what was happening right now.

    He could only scratch his head without any results.

    However, he had made his decision. As soon as he left the mysterious space, he would immediately go find records and ask around to see if someone could shed some light on this matter.

    Liu Ming spent a couple of days before not being able to glean any new information from the second him and thus put the matter aside.

    He then took out his pill furnace and a pile of normal Spirit Ingredients as he started to refine pills.

    These pills were only useful to Spirit Apostles and Liu Ming had already practiced the refining methods hundreds of times but his sess rate was still only twenty to thirty percent. The purity of his pills could also only be considered as ordinary.

    Fan Baizi gave his praise to such a sess rate, impressed that Liu Ming could achieve it in such a short period of time. However, Liu Ming was not satisfied.

    For him, when he started refining pills for a Spirit Master, there wouldn¡¯t be so many portions of Spirit Ingredients for him to practice on. If the current Spirit Apostle pills already had such a low sess rate, his Spirit Master pills would have an even more pitiful sess rate.

 Chapter 240 - Basic Mastery in Pill Refining

    Chapter 240 - Basic Mastery in Pill Refining

    However, if it was possible to increase the refining sess rate of the Spirit Apostle pills. Then it would be beneficial for Liu Ming for when he refines Spirit Master pills in the future.

    After all, some pill refining experiences applied for both low and high grade pills.

    As such, for the rest of the two days, Liu Ming spent all his attention on pill refining.

    Even though he was inside the mysterious space, it was clear that there was no difference insidepared to the outside when ites to pill refining. His pill refining sess rate was still somewhere around 2-3 sesses out of ten tries.

    On the third day, a ¡®pu¡¯ sound resounded from the pill cauldron in front of him and a burnt smell came from within it.

    Liu Ming grimaced wryly as the technique in his hand stopped knowing that he once again failed a pill refinement. Moving his eyes to the ground beside the pill cauldron, he discovered that there weren¡¯t many remaining pill materials.

    Letting out a sigh, he reached into his sleeve with his hand, intending to take out another simple storage glyph filled with materials.

    Not long ago, Liu Ming had brought ten storage glyphs full with pill refining materials from the underground markets.

    In these three years, he had used up a lot of Spirit Stones due to pill refining. Although the sess rate has increased with time, allowing him to sell some of the pills to earn back some Spirit Stones. But even then he had still spent more than a hundred thousand Spirit Stones these years.

    And that was counting in the fact that he only spent two days refining pills every month. Otherwise, the amount of materials used would easily be many times more.

    The pill refining materials in one storage glyph was enough for him to refine pills for two days. With all the materials he currently has, if he were to continue pill refining without rest, then he would only have enough for around 20 days.

    But when Liu Ming reached into his sleeve with his hand, his face stiffened for a second before the look in his eyes became very strange.

    He suddenly flipped his hand around and was suddenly holding a stack of yellow glyphs. The surfaces of these glyphs were densely packed with silver colored spirit patterns; these were simple storage glyphs.

    After Liu Ming had quickly scanned the storage glyphs, his face showed an incredible astonished expression.

    ¡°Why are there still ten glyphs? I clearly just used up one before.¡± Mumbling, Liu Ming hastily counted the storage glyphs confirming that there were ten glyphs.

    Liu Ming looked at the glyphs in his hand, his facial expression continually changing.

    In the next moment, he suddenly stowed all the glyphs away. He left one behind that he instantly crushed, causing it to glow white.a pile of pill refining materials appeared on the ground next to him.

    Liu Ming reached into his sleeve with his hand, confirming that there were only nine storage glyphs in his sleeve. Then, he had a Fa Li replenishing pill that he had just refined. Feeling the Fa Li in his body slowly increasing, his brows couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle up.

    He pondered a bit, before beginning to making hand signs continuing to refine pills.

    Whenever he finished making a cauldron of pills, Liu Ming would check the number of storage glyph in his sleeve. But on the first day, there weren¡¯t any change whatsoever.

    However, on the second day when he finished a pill refinement. He once again used his mental strength to scan the contents of his sleeve and his expression abruptly changed into one of surprise.

    He hurriedly reached into his sleeve. with a grasp, instantly, a stack of glyphs once again showed up, not too many and not too little, just exactly ten glyphs.

    When he had just finished refining hisst cauldron of pills, he had checked the contents of his sleeves and there had only been nine storage glyphs.

    Liu Ming calmly thought for a bit, before once again crushing a glyph. Once again, the glyph released arge amount of pill refining materials and then Liu Ming ced the remaining nine glyphs on the ground before him.

    In the remaining time, he didn¡¯t continue to refine pills but stared without blinking on the glyphs thatid on the ground.

    One day, two days, a whole five days went by and the number of storage glyphs still stayed at nine. There hadn¡¯t been any increase at all.

    This greatly surprised Liu Ming.

    That¡¯s why when he had waited until the sixth day, he couldn¡¯t wait anymore and altogether choose to ignore the storage glyphs in front of him. Opening the lid of the pill cauldron, he began to refine pills anew.

    Just like that, two days went by. By the time when the pill refining materials were nearly used up. Liu Ming was refining pills while at the same time unconsciously moving his eyes onto the ground, his face expression instantly changed.

    Ten glyphsid there neatly in a row.

    Liu Ming forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart. Not caring about the pills being refined in the cauldron, both eyes of his eyes were unblinking as he stared at the storage glyphs on the ground.

    He could clearly remember that there were only 9 glyphs thatid there, and it took only a moment to confirm that apletely new glyph had suddenly appeared.

    He pondered for a bit, and with a stroke of his hand, he grasped the storage glyph that had just appeared. Carefully inspecting it for a while, he found that it wasn''t any different from the other glyphs, so he used some force in his fingers crushing the glyph.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    After the white light had disappeared, the ground at the side was once more upied by a big pile of pill refining materials.

    Liu Ming moved his eyes, only taking some nces at the materials, before determining that both the types and weight of the materials was exactly the same as the previous storage glyph.

    It seems like it really hadpletely copied the contents of the recently used storage glyph.

    At this point, Liu Ming finally understood some of the rules for how these storage glyphs get copied. It was likely that one not only has to use a storage glyph as well as the materials inside before this space made a new copy that¡¯spletely alike.

    In order to confirm this, Liu Ming used the next half month to test this a couple of time. The result was exactly that of his earlier guess.

    It seems like the mysteriousness of this space was far beyond what he had originally expected.

    But what made Liu Ming both happy and surprised at the same time was that after these days of non-stop pill refining, he could feel that his pill refining skills had faintly increased.

    It looked like that in this space, him using the copied alchemy material also had an effect on his alchemy skills.

    After having confirmed this, thest bit of worry in Liu Ming¡¯s heart also vanished. With this joy, he began to refine pills day and night without stop.

    Under this kind of circumstances where he had kind of had an infinite amount of alchemy materials, Liu Ming¡¯s pill refining skills naturally increased as quickly as a runaway horse.

    A single monthter, Liu Ming¡¯s pill refining sess rate for these kinds of Spirit Apostle pills had risen with an astonishing speed.

    After all, even a sect like the Barbarian Ghost sect could not train their alchemist with such intensive amounts of practices without the slightest restrictions like Liu Ming was doing right now.

    After all, if one were to use the number of Spirit Stones to calcte, then he had in this month used up alchemy materials worth more than hundreds of thousands Spirit Stones.

    This kind of crazy way to train an Alchemist wasn¡¯t something that an average sect could even afford.

    Nheless, practicing crazily like this, in only a few months, Liu Ming could for most pills reach a sess rate of fifty to sixty percent.

    A year after, he could for most pills reach a sess rate of a hundred percent.

    In the rest of the time, Liu Ming moved his attention on improving the quality of the refined pills.

    And in this timeframe, both the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s and the Flying Skull¡¯s individual cultivations had never stopped.

    At this moment, a movement from the tail hook of the White Bone Scorpion would instantly produce many tens of ck lines shooting out. Faintly, one could see that the tail hook had already shot out before the sound of air piercing would be spread.

    And the Flying Skull just need to move its head and one would only be able to see green lights shing everywhere andpletely unable to see any trace of the long hair. Both the speed and strength of its attack had reached a breathtaking step.

    As for the second ¡°Liu Ming¡±, there hasn¡¯t been even the slightest movement. This has made Liu Ming gradually only regard it like some kind of statue.

    Half yearter, Liu Ming took out a pill from the pill cauldron. The pill¡¯s surface had some faint silverish Spirit Inscriptions. When his face let out an expression of joy, suddenly the surroundings fluctuated. His two ears heard a ¡°weng¡± sound as the scene before his eyes went dark. When he could see again, he suddenly once more appeared in the secret room that he had left.

    After the dizzy feeling in his head vanished, his dantian suddenly trembled. From within, a very pure stream of Fa Li began leaking out.

    Liu Ming was joyous in his heart and hurriedly made a hand sign with his two hands. He began to silently ept the pure Fa Liing from the mysterious Qi bubble.

    About a tea¡¯s time, he finally let out a light breath before putting his two hands down.

    At this moment, the mysterious air bubble in his dantian had once more vanished without a trace.

    He slightly felt his Fa Li and sure enough, it was once again purer than before. But his cultivation had fallen from perfection down to an average Late Spirit Apostle.

    This made him smile bitterly once more.

    It seemed like for the next few days, he once again had to go through the days of non-stop pill eating.

    Fortunately, in the mysterious space, he had already increased his pill refining skills to an astonishing height. The degree of mastery over refining Spirit Apostle pills was to such a perfection that refining some pills that increased Fa Li wasn¡¯t any problem for him at all.

    Liu Ming thought to this point but then suddenly grasped out with his hand. He took out a storage glyph from his sleeve before then crushing it.

    The white light lit up, but the space in front was still empty, nothing hade out of it.

    ¡°Sure enough!¡± Liu Ming saw this scene and wasn¡¯t surprised at all as he murmured.

    This storage glyph contained all the pills that he had refined in the mysterious space. But looking at the current circumstances, it was very clear that he couldn¡¯t take these pills out of the mysterious space. They had all silently disappeared not leaving any trace.

    Liu Ming felt that it was a great pity but had been expecting this. That¡¯s why he wasn¡¯t that depressed about the situation.

    Turning his head to look at the Flying Skull and the White Bone Scorpion to the side, he let out a smile as he patted the two leather bags tied to his waist.

    Immediately, two ck clouds rolled out from the leather bags and took the two ghosts in.

    He once more looked at the secret room in front of his eyes that was exactly like ¡°4 years ago¡±. Suddenly he smiled as he stood up, pushing open the door as he left.

    In the remaining time, Liu Ming went to the market and brought alchemy materials worth more than a hundred thousand Spirit Stones before he returned to the dwelling. He then began to refine the pill ¡°ck Crow Pill¡± that he had refined countless times in the mysterious space.

    This kind of pill had a decent effect of increasing Fa Li for Late Spirit Apostles and was a pill recipe that he had specifically bought with Spirit Stones from Fan Bai Zi.

    While ck Crow Pill¡¯s effect wasn¡¯t bad, it was very hard to make. Even for alchemist masters like Fan Bai Zi, they still didn¡¯t have that great of a sess rate.

    That¡¯s why once this pill was refined, one pill can be sold for more than a thousand Spirit Stones. Often they were incredibly expensive but still hard to find.

    For Liu Ming, the sess rate of the ck Crow Pill was also the lowest amongst the different pills he could make.

    There were two reasons. First, the pill was truly is difficult to refine and second, because he didn¡¯t bring much of this pill¡¯s materials with him when he first entered the mysterious space which had resulted in him having far less practice in making this pillpared to the other Spirit Apostle pills.

 Chapter 241 - A New Journey

    Chapter 241 - A New Journey

    For the remaining time, Liu Ming was refining ck Crow pills while at the same time using them, generating extra Fa Li.

    It took only a few months before he once more had cultivated his Fa Li to the perfection stage.

    And just at this time, he finally got the message from the Barbarian Ghost Sect, saying that his term of four years had been reached. A new supervising disciple was already on the road to Xuanjing.

    And ording to established practice, the recently retired supervising disciple could take some months of rest. He only needed to return to the Sect within a half year.

    When Liu Ming received this order, he naturally became overjoyed.

    He immediately wrote two letters of resignation, having someone deliver it to the Qian House and Bai Fan Zi¡¯s dwelling. He then silently left Xuanjing andpletely disappearing for a few months without any news.

    ¡­¡­

    Three monthster at the border of the Da Xuan Country and another country called Qi Yue which was right at the edge of a continuous mountain range.

    A green robed youth stood at the peak of a thousand feet tall dirt mountain while looking at the distant mountain ranges. His face very grave, and only after a while did he began murmuring.

    ¡°So this was the Ten Thousand Barbarian mountain range. For this ce to be this ferocious, it¡¯s no wonder that the Bai Family has been unable to collect the Seventh Blue Pure Aura for so many years. Thus, they told me the location of the Aura Pit without reservation.¡±

    This youth was naturally Liu Ming.

    Since he left Xuanjing, he went directly to the Bai Family. From there, he was easily able to get the location of the Seventh Blue Pure Aura from the Bai grandma and has since then sprinted all the way to this ce.

    But now that he had personally witnessed the true nature of the Ten Thousand Barbarian mountain range, as well as clearly feeling the chaotic aura in the air, he began to hesitate.

    The Ten Thousand Barbarian Mountain range was widely known as a very dangerous ce in both countries. It was made up of some thousands of small and big mountains, stretching for some tens of thousands of miles.

    It was said that there isn¡¯t only countless poisonous bugs and wild beasts, but also many miasmatic poison patches of fog that cause instant death on touch. There were even some low-grade Demonic Beasts that have been able to critically think. Of course, these Demonic Beast always hid in the depth of the mountain ranges; average people wouldn¡¯t be able to meet them.

    Because this mountain range was rich in resources and had also produced a rich number of rather well-known spirit medicines, which was why there was a lot of activity in these areas by the cultivators from both countries. But because this mountain range had a lot of dangerous areas, most of the cultivators only stayed in the outer areas. Rarely do people ever travel into the depth of the mountain ranges.

    But even then, from time to time there are stories of cultivators entering the Ten Thousand mountain range and never to be seening out again.

    Which was why that if one didn¡¯t have a special reason, the cultivators from the two countries all fear going deep into the mountain range.

    This information was naturally something that Liu Ming had gathered before he came here. And following the map given by the Bai family, the Aura Pit containing Seventh Blue Pure Aura was right exactly in the very depths of the Ten Thousand Barbarian mountain range.

    Right now, Liu Ming was looking at the distant mountains with thoughts flying around.

    This time, if he were to return to the Sect, he certainly would be called to participate in the great war with the Sea Race. It was, therefore, necessary to step into the Spirit Master realm. Otherwise, if he were to fight the cultivators of the Sea Race, then there was a great chance of dying. Right now his Fa Li has already stabilized at the perfection stage. As long as there was some suitable Pure Aura Qi, he could begin to attempt reaching the Spirit Master realm by condensing the Aura into Symbol Qi.

    Currently, he only had that spare low-grade Guyin Pure Aura. Only as ast resort would he use this Pure Aura to condense into his Symbol Qi. In addition, the Seventh Blue Pure Aura was quitepatible with his Cultivation Method. Even if this Ten Thousand Barbarian mountain range was very dangerous, it seems like he still had to take a risk and enter.

    With his current cultivation, as long as he doesn¡¯t meet any Liquid Level Beast whose strength parallels Spirit Masters, then there shouldn¡¯t be any big problem. And the Ten Thousand Barbarian mountain range even might not have beasts at this level.

    Liu Ming thought to this point and his eyebrows slightly loosened up. Not hesitating anymore, his body moved and flew towards the distant mountain range.

    It was said that the Ten Thousand Barbarian mountain range houses countless flying birds and poisonous bugs. So he naturally did not dare to directly fly up in the sky of the Ten Thousand Barbarian mountain range. He flew until he reached the mountain range before slowly advancing forward with both of his feets on the ground.

    ¡­¡­

    Half dayter, two gigantic mountain cats jumped down from two big trees, fiercely pouncing towards Liu Ming below them.

    ¡°Pu, pu!¡±

    At the instant the mountain cats had left the tree branch, Liu Ming raised his two hands and two green lights shed.

    After the two mountain cats had screamed, their bodies were split from the middle. Both the dead body and fresh blood sprinkled down from the air.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shed, directly avoiding the beast blood and body falling from above. His head didn¡¯t even turn around as he continued forward as if he didn¡¯t encounter any obstacle.

    ¡­¡­

    Two dayster, Liu Ming stood at the peak of a big tree. His hands holding a piece of a rather old map, as if he were carefully inspecting something.

    Right at this time, a several foot long green poison snake had quietly climbed up from the roots of the tree. It started moving speedily up towards the peak of the tree.

    ¡°Peng!¡±

    A ck line shed for an instant and a pitch ck tail hook had prated through the head of the poisonous snake,pletely nailing it to the tree trunk.

    After the poisonous snake had twisted and struggled, it no longer made any sound.

    At this time, the White Bone Scorpion jumped out from the dense vegetation above. It¡¯s two great pincers proceeded to tear apart the dead body of the poisonous snake, and eat it clean.

    ¡­¡­

    Five dayster Liu Ming was standing in front of the canyon between two mountain peaks. Looking at the gray smoke like fog not far away in front of him, he shook his head and turned his body. He was going to travel some more in order to go around this canyon.

    ¡­¡­

    A half monthter Liu Ming had finally entered the depths of the Ten Thousand Barbarian mountain range.

    At this moment, all the eye could see was extremely tall great gray trees everywhere. The thick canopy above prevented nearly all of the sun light from seeping through, causing the ground below the trees to be very wet and gloomy.

    Liu Ming was holding onto his green short sword as the White Bone Scorpion following behind him. He calmly moved towards the not so far away hill.

    The hill was quite strange, the upper half of the hill looked like a madam waving her hand.

    ording to the map that the Bai family gave, he only needed to walk onto this hill, and he would be able to find the exact location of the Aura Pit.

    And in order to find this mountain, he had already taken a lot of wrong ways. He had mistakenly entered who know how many wild beast nests, before finally finding his way here.

    Liu Ming suddenly stopped his feets. Squinting his two eyes, he looked at the heaven reaching great tree in front.

    Suddenly an ¡°sha sha¡± sound could be heard from the back of the tree and a 10 foot long gorgeous giant scorpion had crawled out. It¡¯s two eyes were as red as blood, it¡¯s mouth spraying out red poison fog and it¡¯s tail hook swung around behind it.

    It was quite sinister and horrifying!

    This was obviously a poisonous bug with some years behind it and it showed that it was definitely not weak.

    Liu Ming was first stunned before he immediately made a flick with his wrist, sending a green Sword Qi out, cutting the body of the big scorpion.

    The result was that the scorpion made a bizarre scream before stepping back two steps. He took the attack as if it was nothing and as only a faint white mark was left on the hard body shell.

    But Liu Ming¡¯s attack had clearly angered this scorpion, its mouth made some ¡°gua gua¡± sounds. It¡¯s lower limbs applied some force, and its whole body pounced towards Liu Ming apanied with a bloody smell.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyebrow jumped up, and he was thinking about quickly finishing this scorpion. But right at this time, a ¡°sou¡± sound could be heard. From behind, a ck shadow flew out. After a sh, it met the flying scorpion and pounced towards it.

    It was the ghost: White Bone Scorpion!

    The two of them instantly entered a brawl.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he was stunned. But as he was about to flick the short sword in his hand, so as to help out, he was transmitted a message to his mind from the Bone Scorpion. The message told him to not help.

    Liu Ming blinked with his eyes, not very sure what the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s intention is. But he still removed his short sword and stood at the side looking at the battle.

    The White Bone Scorpion¡¯s body size wasn¡¯t as big as its opponent. But relying on its lightning like attacks from its tail hook, it was able to gain the upper hand in the brawl.

    The gigantic scorpion¡¯s shell that looked very hard was as weak paper under the attacks of the Bone Scorpion. After some time, its body had already been pierced over a hundred times. Its whole head was also held fast by the Bone Scorpion¡¯s great pincers, only able to spray out blood fog from its mouth, crazily struggling on.

    ¡­¡­

    Two hourster, the Bone Scorpion finally swallowed thest piece of the new scorpion that had beenpletely ripped apart. Following that the green mes in the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s two eyes became dark, and it became kind ofzy.

    Liu Ming saw this and a thought moved in his mind. pping the leather bag at his waist with a hand, a ck cloud took the Bone Scorpion in.

    While the White Bone Scorpion was a ghost monster, it¡¯s original body was that of scorpion bones which had absorbed a lot of Yin Qi. Thus, swallowing scorpions beasts should also be a way for it to evolve.

    The White Bone Scorpion bing like this clearly meant that it was preparing to evolve once more.

    Liu Ming subsequently let out the Flying Head before continuing onwards.

    ¡­¡­

    A dayter Liu Ming appeared at a valley that had been blocked by countless tall shrubs.

    He immediately used his Green Moon sword, letting out numerous green sword qi. He forcefully cut out a small path through the vegetation which he went through to enter the mountain valley.

    But after Liu Ming had swept the interior of the mountain valley, his expression became serious.

    More than half of the mountain valley was covered by a kind of pink colored fog. And inside the fog, some buzzing sounds could faintly be heard as if was were some kind of bug inside flying around.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed a couple of times. Suddenly he took out a blue ball from his sleeve and threw it forward before then making a hand sign.

    Immediately a ¡°ga beng¡± sound went off and the blue ball changed into a light blue four winged wooden bird.

    Following this, Liu Ming made another hand sign.

    The blue colored wooden bird proceeded to vibrate its wings. It changed into a blue light as it quickly flew towards the pink colored fog.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The blue wooden bird flew head first into the fog, flying towards its depths.

    But the wooden bird only flew a small distance, before the sound of its wing vibration became smaller by a lot.

    The facial expression of Liu Ming changed, and he hurriedly made another hand sign.

    The blue wooden bird in the fog immediately made a turn, quickly flying back along its former path.

    The result was that after a few shes, it broke out from the pink colored fog. But it only flew some tens of feet towards Liu Ming before it fell without any warning, heavily crashing onto the ground.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupil shrunk, and he didn¡¯t immediately go towards it. But a light shed in his eyes, as he carefully stared at the wooden bird.

 Chapter 242 - Demonic Ants

    Chapter 242 - Demonic Ants

    All that was seen were pink flying ants suddenly crawling on the blue wooden bird. Dozens of them, each roughly an inch long, gnawed frantically at the puppet wooden bird.

    And in the blink of an eye, the puppet was mutted beyond recognition.

    Liu Ming furrowed his brows. Suddenly, he waved his sleeve and shot out a fireball. With a ¡°boom!¡±, the wooden bird was hit.

    Roaring mes spread, enveloping all the pink flying ants within it.

    The majority of flying ants were reduced to ashes, but there were still some that managed to vigorously escape the mes. They charged straight for Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s attack seemed like it had provoked the nest of hos. Not too far away, a buzzing sound emerged from the fog. From the core, a flock of pink flying ants flew towards Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed and without a single word, he flipped a hand. From it, a bright blue g suddenly appeared. He waved it in front of him and out of nowhere, ocean water poured out. The sea water began to whirl and it transformed into a giant wave.

    The wave rolled into the flock of flying ants, leaving them to struggle helplessly in the water.

    The few ants who managed to avoid the giant wave desperately pped their wings towards Liu Ming.

    In that instant, the atmosphere reverberated in front of Liu Ming. From it, a male head silently emerged.

    It was the Flying Head.

    With a sway of its head, its long hair transformed into green silk and shot out explosively.

    The silk pierced through the flock of flying ants. They let out strange cries and one by one, the ants fell from the skies.

    Just like that, the tsunami, controlled by the blue g in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, violently rushed forward. Most of the flying ants were rolled into the sea water.

    The Flying Head formed a dense silk with it¡¯s long hair near Liu Ming, capturing the few flying ants that managed to escape before annihting them all, leaving no survivors.

    For a moment, it looked like there wasn¡¯t a single flying ant left from the frighteningrge flock was able to near Liu Ming.

    The moment the flying ants no longer came out of the pink fog, Liu Ming muttered a few words. He made a hand sign and swiftly materialized a light blue icicle next to him. The icicle quickly turned dark blue and emitted a strange crystal-like light.

    With a flick of a wrist, the icicle disappeared in a blur.

    In the next second, the wave in the distance rolled into itself. It formed a giant water ball and levitated high in the sky.

    Within the water ball, countless pink flying ants struggled for their lives.

    A blue light shed. The icicle suddenly appeared and stabbed into the water ball.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The water ball instantly exploded with the stab while a gush of blue cold air surged within. The water froze over.

    There and then, a giant navy ice ball floated in the air before falling to the ground with a tremble.

    A crashing sound was heard.

    The crushed ice ball became misty-white fragments of ice on the ground. With it, all the flying ants shattered to pieces.

    Only then did Liu Ming put the g away. With another wave of his sleeve, another blue ball flew out. ¡°Kabang!¡± Another wooden bird flew out and headed straight into the fog.

    He made a one handed sign and gestured a single finger to his forehead. At the same time, he closed his eyes.

    This time, as the blue wooden bird silently entered the fog, the strange noises from within it stopped. It seems like none of the flying ants had survived.

    But then, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He opened his eyes again.

    At the same time, the heavy fog in front of him rolled in. The wooden bird flew out from the center. A pair of ws from below suddenly grabbed at the skeleton in the ragged bag of clothes.

    A muffled thud was heard.

    The wooden bird rxed its w and threw the skeleton in front of Liu Ming. In a blur, the wooden bird transformed into a blue ball at Liu Ming''s call and the bird instantly disappeared up his sleeve.

    Liu Ming lowered his finger from his forehead and scanned the skeleton up and down where there were bite marks from the flying ants. Suddenly, his eyes flickered. He raised his hand and clutched the air.

    ¡°Poof!¡± - a white jade pendant flew out from the skeleton¡¯s waist and steadily settled down onto his hand.

    Liu Ming lowered his hand and took a nce. All he saw was a jade pendant with the word ¡°Bai¡± engraved on one side.

    So this skeleton was actually a member of the Bai n who was in search for the pit¡­ Without a doubt, this is the pit of Seventh Blue Pure Aura.

    On that thought, Liu Ming immediately threw courtesy out the window. He made his way to the Flying Head¡¯s side and waved his hand.

    The Flying Head let out a strangeugh, before then suddenly taking a deep breath.

    Under the sh of countless green inscriptions, the head violently swelled up. In a blink of an eye, it grew several timesrger than before. It opened it¡¯s mouth again and released a fierce misty-gray wind.

    The strong gust of wind rolled in the pink fog and immediately surged forward in a frenzy.

    Without a sound, Liu Ming shifted before standing behind the Flying Head. He waved his palms and pressed onto the top of the head, pushing Fa Li into the Flying Head.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    All of a sudden, the fierce wind that the flying head spat out almost doubled in size. The sea of fog stirred and spread in all directions.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter, when Liu Ming took his hand off of the head, the fog that shrouded the entire valley was already blown away by the wild winds. It revealed an enormous pit of about thirty to forty feet in diameter.

    Even though Liu Ming stood over a hundred feet away from the pit, he could see it clear as day.

    Lush green grass grew on the surface of the pit. There, small pink flowers blossomed and released pink colored pollen shot out into the air but it never seemed to fall to the ground.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming came to realize that the sea of pink fog earlier must havee from these strange unknown pink flowers.

    Just when Liu Ming was about to head into the giant pit, a burst of strange chirpingughter came from the center of the pit. All of a sudden, a pink fog rushed out, carrying with it a bizarre half-humanoid, half-insect creatures.

    The creatures were three meters long. Its upper half was a naked woman with thick hair. It had two long thin arms, its skin was white as snow, and it had a pair of trembling full breasts. Its lower half was odd, a glowing oversized insect body. Its tail had circles of strange ck inscriptions. Its back had translucent wings, just like the previous pink flying ants but magnified tenfold.

    Its upper half had an extremely beautiful face of a woman, but when it saw Liu Ming, its face turned furious.

    ¡°It was a Perfect Apostle demonic insects!¡±

    As Liu Ming sensed the aura released from the creatures, he grew cold. For the first time, a sh of caution crossed his face.

    Without a doubt in his mind, this creature had cultivated to a bottleneck and was trying to use the Pure Aura Qi to breakthrough to a higher realm.

    Human or demon, if anyone wanted to reach the Spirit Master which is the Liquid level, after getting to the Perfect Spirit Apostle level, it was impossible to avoid the process of Condensing the Aura into Cultivation Qi.

    Naturally, this insect was angered when Liu Ming interrupted it at a vital moment in its cultivation.

    Inparison tomon demonic beasts, demonic insects faced more difficulties in their cultivation. Yet, because of this, demonic insects were far more difficult to deal with than demonic beasts of the same level.

    Having to tackle this insect who had already started to condense its aura, Liu Ming couldn''t help but take the enemy seriously.

    He let out a short sigh of relief before he flipped a hand. The cyan moon sword suddenly appeared in a sh.

    Startled by Liu Ming''s movements, the insect released a strange call. Its stout tail swept and spat out four gigantic eggs.

    Each egg was three foot tall, white as snow and sparkled. Just when they detached from its tail, the egg cracked in the center. Each one revealed two foot tall giant pink ants.

    Each and every one was enormous in size and had a pair of crystallized wings on their backs. Their lower limbs were dark and covered in sharp hooks. Their fangs were exposed, and surprisingly, their bodies emitted the aura of middle Spirit Apostles. When they opened their eyes, their wings vibrated and they rushed towards Liu Ming.

    After the demonic insect with the faces of beautiful women spat out four eggs, it''s body''s aura decreased considerably. It actually lowered to the Late Spirit Apostle level.

    Though astonished by this, Liu Ming didn''t have time to wonder how this could have happened. He flicked the cyan moon sword in his hands and instantly shed towards the four gigantic ants.

    Just then, the sound of the atmosphere tearing was heard. Four traces of misty cyan sword qi rolled in.

    At the same time, the Flying Head let out a screech. It swung its long locks of hair, transforming them into dense green silk.

    ¡°Poof! Poof!¡±

    Four giant ants abruptly stopped pping its wings and their bodies unexpectedly disappeared in the cool breeze.

    No matter if it was the Sword Qi or the green thread, they all missed>.

    ¡°Wind Escape Technique!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but fall silent.

    Momentster, he felt two gusts of wind graze the sides of his body. Two giant ants had shed by. Four sharp front limbs transformed into four shadows and charged right towards Liu Ming''s body at lightening speeds.

    To a normal Late Spirit Apostle, this kind of unexpected attack would have really been effective.

    But then again, Liu Ming was no ordinary Spirit Apostle. His mental strength and physique were almostparable to that of the average Spirit Master and his reflexes were rmingly fast. With a low grunt, the cyan short sword in his hands became a blur, as he shed both sides.

    ¡°Bang! Bang!¡±

    The front legs of the two giant ants were hit by two shes of cyan sword qi. The ants quickly retreated whilst crying in agony.

    Focusing, Liu Ming noticed that the front legs of both ants were intact. His face fell, as he made a one handed sign. Suddenly, ck smoke shrouded his body. After a while, the smoke formed long sticky ck tentacles which wildly thrashed around as it rushed towards the two giant ants.

    At this time, the two giant ants rose like a light breeze and once again, disappeared in a blur.

    At the same time, the flying head on the other side had barricaded itself in its own cocoon of hair. Nearby, the figure of two other giant ants dashed in and out of sight whilst locked in a heated battle with the demon.

 Chapter 243 - Return to the Sect

    Chapter 243: Return to the Sect

    Upon sensing the four giant ants possessing Wind Escape, an incredible escape technique, Liu Ming naturally would not go easy. Not only did he activate his Dark Bone Method to the maximum, the cyan short sword in his hand chopped out continuously, while at the same moment, cyan wind des shot out continuously, forming a cyan line towards the giant ants.

    Although the two giant ants which surrounded and attacked Liu Ming possessed the Wind Escape Technique, under such fierce attacks, they could only evade.

    Upon seeing that its attacks did not wield results, one of the giant ants decided to escape using Wind Escape Technique. However, it did not manage to sessfully dodge the counterattacks by Liu Ming and was cut by a green sword qi. It was then followed by seven to eight wind des which left several deep wounds on its body, causing it to be unable to activate the technique to quickly evade the remaining attacks.

    As a¡°ding¡± sounded, a silver chain broke through space and in a sh, tied up the giant ant tightly.

    At this moment, Liu Ming felt a movement behind his back and the other giant ant appeared, its two of its front legs moved as it rushed forward without a sound.

    Without turning his head, Liu Ming flipped his hand, sending a green sword qi chopping out.

    The giant ant suddenly twisted its body to an awkward angle, dodging the dense sword qiing towards it.

    However, at this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s other arm turned blurry and a dazzling gold fist smashed out.

    Shocked, the giant ant used its front two limbs to strike at the gold fist in a crisscross manner, hoping to cut it apart.

    However, upon contact with the gold fist, a shocking power surged out from the fist.

    The giant ant gave an anguished cry and the power from the fist broke both front limbs.

    The golden fist blurred again, prating the skull of the giant ant, killing it on the spot.

    At the same time, silvery inscriptions began appearing on the silver chain tying the other giant ant and with the sudden tightening, it split the ant into several parts.

    Just when Liu Ming eliminated the two giant ants, the flying head with long hair billowing in the wind suddenly moved, disappearing into space, leaving no trace behind.

    The sound of space breaking resounded through the air.

    Two of the giant ants which were hiding using the Wind Escape Technique were pulled out by the long hair. At the same time, a green colored shadow shed and the ants were split into over ten parts as they fell from the sky.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed towards the insect that upon releasing the four giant ants became unmoving.

    Upon seeing the four giant ants were killed this quickly, its beautiful face expressed shock and its mouth let out a strange scream before the wings on its back started moving and it started escaping.

    Liu Ming was bbergasted for a moment, but without thinking, he formed seals with both hands, immediately a green light appeared and a gigantic wind de appeared in front of him

    With a tremble of the wrist, the gigantic wknd de screeched as it shot out.

    In the next moment, the body of the demonic insect released a pink light which enveloped its body. However, the moment the green light shed, the gigantic wind de split both the demonic insect and the light into two.

    The demonic insect gave a terrible scream before its body fell from the sky.

    However, at this moment, two green mes shot at the demonic insect with a ¡°pu, pu¡± sound, turning it to dust in a moment.

    It was the Flying Head which had caught up and shot out the two mes.

    Being able to kill such a seemingly strange demonic insect with ease, it made Liu Ming feel rxed.

    Although the giant ants let out by the demonic insect were powerful, its body was extremely weak. Most likely, this was due to failure in congealing the Aura Qi, leading to the sharp decrease in its power.

    Liu Ming felt something was off, but did not give it much thought but instead, flew towards the Aura Pit.

    Although the Bai n said that this Aura Pit has not been visited by anyone for many years and should have umted quite a bit of Seventh Blue Pure Aura, seeing a demonic insect in the pit made him start to worry.

    Even if nobody had ever noticed this ce, who knew how many demonic beasts had already used the Pure Aura during this period of time.

    As Liu Ming start to consider all these, he started to get more worried.

    In a moment, he had already reached the side of the gigantic pit, upon looking down with rapt attention, his expression changed.

    This Pura Pit was much differentpared to the pit in the underground of Immortal Dawn Mountain.

    Looking from the top, the shape of the pit was a funnel awl. In addition, the deepest part of the center was more than 100 feet from the top. Aside from some pale blue mist moving around the center, the rest of the ce was made of unknown translucent stones of different sizes, each of them dazzling.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gazed at the blue fog in the center for a while before he frowned.

    Performing a seal with one hand, he flew up into the sky and dropping slowly towards the center of the Aura Pit. Upon seeing the distance between him and the pale blue mist was only ten feet, he grabbed out with his hand.

    Immediately, a huge cloud of pale blue mist rushed towards Liu Ming before stopping in front near him.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes as he looked at it carefully.

    He realized that within the blue mist, there are over ten grains of dazzling blue lights shing, as though they were stars of the universe.

    Upon seeing this, his face lit up.

    To think that there was so much Seventh Blue Pure Aura within a cloud of mist. It seems like being able to extract two portions of Pure Aura Qi is not much of a problem

    As Liu Ming kept on thinking, he got excited and quickly fished out a small bottle from his sleeves.

    ¡­¡­

    Two monthster in the Barbarian Ghost Sect, on top of Nine Infant Mountain''s hall.

    Liu Ming, who had just returned to the sect, stood in front of Gui Ruquan as he respectfully detailed his experience in Xuanjing to the master of Nine Infant Mountain.

    ¡°You have performed well in Xuanjing and had done us proud. This time, if we had not killed all the Sea Race in Xuanjing a few years back, I am afraid our five sects would have be unable to fully concentrate on our enemies. However, it is a pity that your teacher and Martial Uncle Zhu, under orders, had gone to the border. If not, they would be ted to hear that you have returned. By the way, what does Martial Nephew decide to do in the future? Junior Zhong had already requested for the reinstatement of your true name, therefore, you can use Liu Ming as your name from now on. If there are no idents, with your status as a Core Disciple, sooner orter, you will be sent to the borders for training.¡± Gui Ruquan said with satisfaction after hearing about Liu Ming¡¯s experience.

    ¡°Many thanks for Martial Uncle¡¯s concern, after going through several years of cultivation, I feel that my Fa Li powerful and also found quite a bit of suitable Pure Aura Qi. Therefore, I will be preparing to request for breaking through to the Spirit Master realm. If I remember correctly, every disciple who is experiencing breakthroughs is exempted from any orders within the sect, unless the matter concerns the fall of the sect.¡± Liu Ming said after considering for a while.

    ¡°Indeed there are such rules. However, do you really want to break through to Spirit Master Stage now? Have you thought of cultivating for another two years, to gain an even higher chance of breakthrough!¡± Gui Ruquan expression changed a little upon hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    ¡°It is alright. If this disciple is unable to break through this time, with a few years of rest, I should be able to have another chance of breakthrough before the age of thirty. However, if I were to wait for another two years, I am afraid there would not be enough time.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while before answering.

    ¡°Yes, Martial Nephew is not wrong in your considerations as well. However, you must remember one point, whenever breaking through, it is best that one seed at first try, if not no matter what you do to remediate the situation, the sess rate will be lower.¡± Gui Ruquan said after nodding his head, his expression neutral as he spoke.

    ¡°Many thanks to Martial Uncle Gui for your guidance, I will remember it. By the way, I received a letter from the sect a few years ago, saying that our five sects had been infiltrated by spies from the Sea Race. The spy of our sect was Senior Sister Jia Lan, she even stole the head of the Barbarian Ghost King which the Six Yin Master used. I wonder if this was true?¡± After bowing to express his gratitude, Liu Ming asked with a little hesitation.

    ¡°Of course it is true. The one who discovered her identity as a spy from the Sea Race was Junior Sister Bing from the Baleful Yin Mountain, who was also her master at that time. During that time, Junior Sister Bing with Jia Lan had already solved the mysterious disappearance of the Barbarian Ghost King and was about to unseal the Barbarian Ghost King¡¯s head. It was at this moment Jia Lan revealed herself to be part of the Sea Race and betrayed Junior Sister Bing before stealing the Barbarian Ghost King head. Heavenly Moon Sect and the other four sects suffered simr situations whereby it was either their sect treasures were stolen, or the elders of the sect were killed. Among all the sects, Heavenly Moon Sect suffered the most losses. One of the two Grand Elders of the sect, Priestess Lengyue was poisoned by a strange poison that belonged to the Sea Race and is currently in aa in the forbidden area of the sect.¡± When Liu Ming asked, Gui Ruquan¡¯s face sank as he exined.

    ¡°So these are all real. It seems like the invasion by the Sea Race this time had gone through arduous nning for many years.¡± After hearing Gui Ruquan¡¯s exnation, even his face distorted slightly.

    For the rest of the time, he listened to Gui Ruquan¡¯s tips about breaking through to Spirit Master before leaving the hall.

    He then went to the Duty Hall to report and detailed all that happened during his mission before receiving his rewards for the mission.

    At this moment, Liu Ming realized a group of youngsters who seem to be of the inner sect members of the Barbarian Ghost Sect had appeared in the sect and the familiar faces among the previous generation of disciples decreased significantly.

    Seems like after these few years, Barbarian Ghost Sect had gathered another new batch of disciples, at the same time, many disciples of the previous generation had been conscripted and sent to the border of Xuan Kingdom.

    In the next four days, Liu Ming did not step out of his room and was inside having a good rest to prepare for his breakthrough.

    It was only after half a month when Liu Ming suddenly came to a secretive canyon between two mountain peaks of the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    At the entrance of the canyon, there was unexpectedly a gigantic garret three stories high. Hanging high on the huge main door was a board with ¡°Imperial Heavenly Spiritual Hall¡± written on it.

    Liu Ming touched an item among his sleeves before walking in big strides into the cave.

    Within the hall of the garret, aside from a white magical formation, there was no one else around.

 Chapter 244 - The Spirit Pool

    Chapter 244 - The Spirit Pool

    Just as a hint of surprise showed on Liu Ming¡¯s face, he heard the faint voice of a man.

    ¡°Which faction are you a disciple of? And do you have the token to enter the Spirit Pool? If not, then go back to where you came from!¡±

    Hearing the words, a chill went through Liu Ming¡¯s heart. But he immediately bowed and replied:

    ¡°Liu Ming of the Nine Infant faction respectfully greets you, elder. I n on entering the Spirit Pool for a month. The entry token-- I have brought it with me.¡±

    After speaking, he immediately took out a light silver token and held it forth with both hands.

    ¡°Oh, since you have the entry token-- of course, you can stay. But I must first check whether it is real. Then, I can take you into thends of the Spirit Pool,¡± the man¡¯s voice said evenly.

    At the same time, from the staircase came footsteps: thump, thump. A man dressed in white robes walked leisurely down from the second floor.

    The shape of his face was slightly long, and his appearance was slightly ugly, but his eyes shone, and he gave the impression of floating on air.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re from the Nine Infant Faction, is your teacher¡¯s surname Zhong or Zhu?¡± With a few steps, the man walked right in front of Liu Ming, and after a brief assessing nce, he suddenly said this with a smile.

    ¡°My teacher¡¯s name is Zhong!¡± Liu Ming was slightly surprised, but after hesitating briefly answered honestly.

    ¡°So you really are Junior Sister Zhong¡¯s disciple! Heh heh, I heard that a number of years ago she took on a disciple called Bai Congtian, but not long ago it was also said that he changed his name. That wouldn¡¯t be you, would it!¡± The white-robed man said with a light smile. With that he raised his hand and waved it once; the token in Liu Ming¡¯s hand trembled slightly, sprang into the air with a light ¡®sou¡¯ sound¡¯, and dropped solidly into the man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Do you know my teacher, elder? Indeed, my original name is not my current name,¡± Liu Ming was startled but did not dare hesitate to say.

    ¡°So it really is you. Indeed, I heard from Junior Sister Zhong that you made great contributions to our sect in the trials of the Secret Realm some years ago. No wonder you possess this token.¡± The white-robed man seemed quite interested.

    ¡°That¡¯s over-high praise, elder -- I was only fortunate. But, elder, I don¡¯t know your name!¡± Liu Ming, after hearing that the man seemed very familiar with Martial Aunt Zhong and asked with a thought in his heart.

    ¡°It seems your teacher has never mentioned me. But that¡¯s all right -- before too long, your teacher and I will be family. Junior Sister Bing¡¯s disciples will also be mine. My surname is Tong, and you can call me Martial Uncle Tong.¡± The white-robed man said with eyes crinkling, as he nced twice at the token in his hand, and then tossed it back.

    ¡°Oh, so it is Martial Uncle Tong!¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming, though somewhat stunned, greeted him honestly.

    ¡°Very good. Martial Nephew Liu, since we¡¯re all family, I¡¯ll, of course, arrange a ce close to the center of the Spirit Pool.¡± The man surnamed Tong said with augh. Then, with a clench of one hand, he made a number of consecutive hand signs toward the formation in front of him.

    Immediately, with a ¡®weng¡¯ sound, ayer of pale white light rose from the surface of the white formation.

    ¡°Thank you very much, Martial Uncle.¡± Hearing these words, happiness went through Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    Beforeing here, he had specially investigated everything about the ¡°Spirit Pool¡± inside the sect.

    He knew that the ¡°Spirit Pool¡± was actually a spot inside the sect, found by forerunners of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, where the Yuan Li of Heaven and Earth was most concentrated. They had put down special restrictions so that the Yuan Li of Heaven and Earth could only enter and not leave, and thus caused the Yuan Li inside to be incredibly pure beyondprehension.

    The center of the whole restricted region was naturally the spot where the Yuan Li was most concentrated, and the results of training there were also considerably better than a position on the outer edge.

    Like this, he followed the white-robed man into the middle of the formation and was transported in a sh into a lond deep in the valley, where strange nts grew and eddies of white fog floated in the emptiness.

    Liu Ming inhaled slightly and immediately felt a strong wave of Yuan Li fill his chest cavity, and could not help but react visibly.

    Only thus did he know that this ¡®white fog¡¯ was actually manifested out of overly concentrated Yuan Li -- it really lived up to the name of ¡®spirit pool¡¯.

    Sweeping his gaze around the surroundings, he saw that in the fog in the distance there were some stone houses, somewhat distant from each other. At the point where he was looking, there looked to be about five or six.

    The white-robed man strode forward, taking Liu Ming along. After covering a distance and expending the energy of a whole meal, he brought him to a bluestone house corralled on all sides by eddies of white fog.

    Outside this stone house, the stone walls were also imprinted with silver ley lines, and on the stone door, there was a diamond-shaped recess several inches deep.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Liu, this is the training ground second only to the central area. You can train here. A month from now, I will take you out. Also, these rooms all have mysterious restrictions ced on them. Only the token in your hand can open them.¡± The white-robed man pointed at the stone house in front and said with a smile to Liu Ming.

    Naturally, Liu Ming said his thanks happily and followed him to the stone door. He then ced the silver token in the recess on the door.

    Immediately, the whole stone house resonated with a loud ¡®weng¡¯; the surface of the stone door shed silver, and at the same time the door opened slowly.

    Liu bowed once more to the white-robed man; then, tamping down the excitement in his heart. He then walked through the stone door.

    In the moment that he entered the door, the stone door quietly closed. The ley lines over the whole stone house were shing; a wave of restriction suddenly spread from above.

    Seeing this, the white-robed man smiled and glided away.

    At the same time, Liu Ming had seen everything inside the stone house clearly.

    Aside from a light yellow futon, and a white wooden bed, there was nothing else.

    But Liu Ming was quite satisfied with these arrangements.

    He briefly checked the four walls and the shing silver ley lines; after verifying that they were just ordinary defensive separating restrictions, he rxed. With this mindset, he sat on the futon.

    With a flick of his sleeves, three bottles that looked the same appeared on the ground.

    Seeing these objects in front of him, he showed an expression of respect.

    Inside the small bottles were the Seventh Blue Aura Qi he got from the Ten Thousand Barbarian Mountains.

    If he had only gotten one bottle from the Aura Pit, perhaps he would need to hesitate. But with three bottles in hand, the situation was favorable-- unless the quality of it was bad to the point that it would not be able to proceed to the condensation stage. If not so, then it was definitely worth a shot.

    In Liu Ming¡¯s estimate, even though he had three Spiritual Pulses, the Fa Li in his body was pure beyondpare. In addition, he had bought some capsules that would be very useful in the breakthrough of bottlenecks, and he was currently situated in the Spirit Pool. At the same time, he had three bottles of Pure Aura Qi at hand. This lets the sess rate of his breakthrough fall at least above sixty to seventy per cent.

    And with chances this high, even if this was slightly less than when he had used the Earth Spiritual Pulse to attack the Spiritual Master, it was not too too far off.

    Even more importantly, this Seventh Blue Aura Qi was definitely verypatible with the Cultivation Method he had trained in. Even though it could not hope topare with the Aura Qi of the legend like the Heavenly Star Aura Qi, his was also a high-grade Aura Qi of considerable reputation.

    If he could merge it into his Fa Li, the Symbol Qi that would be formed would not only be outstanding in defensive strength but also have the strength of the Freezing Yin element. In addition, it would greatly enhance the power of the simr elements.

    For instance, the Icicle Technique he trained in was already at its limit at perfection, but if it had the support of the Symbol Qi from the Seventh Blue Aura Qi, its power would be taken even higher. And if for a Yin Cultivation Method, techniques almost unable to be cast would be able to do so with the support of the Symbol Qi from the Seventh Blue Aura Qi, it was very likely that it could be easily cast.

    So, to Liu Ming, who intended to train primarily in the Dragon Tiger Hell Method which was a ghost attribute Cultivation Method, on some level this Aura Qi was even more suitable than the fabled ¡®Heavenly Star Aura Qi¡¯.

    This was one of the primary reasons that, after hearing of the existence of this Aura Qi from an olddy, he had immediately agreed to her demands.

    As Liu Ming thought this, the gaze that looked at the objects in front of him gradually turned heated, but as he calmed his mind, he began to close his eyes and center himself.

    This was different than Gao Chong who had to seclude himself for years in order to properly hit the bottleneck because of his shaky Fa Li foundation.

    The Fa Li in Liu MIng¡¯s body was alreadypletely pure; he only needed to make a few more preparations before being able to ept the Aura Qi into his body and condense the Fa Li from a gaseous state to liquid state. From this, he would be able to produce the Symbol Qi of his own element and be a Spirit Master.

    Thinking this, Liu Ming¡¯s mind gradually became incredibly calm, and finally entered a state of serenity.

    One day and one night passed. When he next opened his eyes, his eyes had became clear beyondpare and no trace of distractions remained.

    He took out some assistive pills from his sleeve and swallowed them before then channeling his Fa Li.

    Immediately, groups of ck air poured from his body; after circling once, they became arge ball of ck fog that enveloped his bodypletely.

    As time flew by, the ck color kept pouring from Liu Ming¡¯s body, making the ball of ck fogrger andrger; a short timeter, it had almost filled the entire stone chamber.

    At this time, Liu Ming opened his mouth and began muttering.

    A small bottle containing the Seventh Aura Qi suddenly exploded open without warning. Dots of light blue light flew out, and after shing once, they sank into the ck fog and disappeared.

    Alongside the sudden rolling of the ck fog, Liu Ming¡¯s body in the middle of it began to give out roaring sounds. At first, the sound was not loud, but in the space of a few breaths¡¯ effort, it became as startling as thunder.

    Liu Ming, in the middle of the giant ball of fog, was looking around attentively. His ten fingers moved like wheels turning without stopping; techniques shot from between his fingers sank into the ck fog and vanished.

    In his abdominal region concentrated hundreds of blue crystal lights like gravel, slowly rotating without stopping. Strands of hair-thin blue light regrly flew out and sank into his lower abdomen and vanished without a trace.

    Outside the stone house, under the influence of some mysterious force, even more, white fog gently drifted in this direction.

    Almost immediately after, this took the shape of a pale white sea of fog, with the stone house as its heart.

 Chapter 245 - Advancing to Spirit Master

    Chapter 245 - Advancing to Spirit Master

    At the entrance of the hall, there was the man with the surname of Tong sitting on the chair. He stared at the wall opposite to him that had arge bronze mirror.

    This mirror was of a square shape and its edges were all covered by a purple bronze. It showed a picture full of white mist.

    It was a picture of outside the stone house Liu Ming was currently at.

    ¡°To actually make such a big scene, looks like Junior Liu will really be nning to condense his aura into Symbol Qi here. I wonder what kind of Pure Aura he is using as well as how sure he is.¡± The white robed man saw the image in the mirror and muttered, quite interested.

    In the remaining time, the cloud of mist erged piece by piece.

    There was a pavilion at the entrance of the canyon. At the top of the pavilion, the Tong man sat on a chair as the stared at a huge mirror on the other side of the wall.

    This bronze mirror was quite square and was wrapped around the edges in purple bronze. The face of it showed a clear image of white fog.

    In the remaining time, the sea of mist slowly expanded. Half a monthter, the sea of mist above the stone house was actually a couple of acresrge and covered nearly half of the Spirit Pool¡¯s sky.

    In this morning, the white mist suddenly started to tumble and shrink towards the stone house at its middle.

    At noon, a funnel like white fog appeared above the stone house and under its crazy turnings, the fog poured into the house.

    The white robed man who was watching this scene through the bronze mirror in the hall. His expression was extremely serious and stared at the mirror without blinking.

    When two-thirds of the thick white fog was poured into the stone house, suddenly a sky shattering sound rang out.

    The entire stone house trembled and the rest of the white fog dispersed. At the same time, white lines shot out from the house and spread into the surrounding region. Then, they exploded and became back into the white fog.

    ¡°As expected, failure. He hasn¡¯t been able to make his Fa Li into a liquid state. The act of Condensing the Aura into Cultivation Qi is not so easily done. Even with my talent, it took me two times before I barely seeded.¡± The white robed man saw this and muttered to himself. His face didn¡¯t have too much surprise on it.

    With the number of Barbarian Ghost disciples, there were definitely many that were able to cultivate to the level of perfection of Spirit Apostles. However, those that could advance to Spirit Masters were quite rare. Thus, he wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw that Liu Ming had failed.

    When the white robed man started to ponder if Liu Ming would leave the Stone house early, a surprising scene appeared in the bronze mirror.

    He saw that the white fog that had spat out of the stone room had suddenly turned and floated back towards the stone house again.

    In an instant, a hazy fog sea once again condensed together and start spinning again.

    ¡°Second condensing aura, no wonder that Martial Nephew Liu was so confident in opening the Spirit Pool. He actually prepared two portions of the same type of Pure Aura Qi. It¡¯s likely that he spent quite a bit of Spirit Stones.¡±

    Seeing this, the white robed man was quite surprised.

    To prepare two portions of the same Pure Aura Qi in order to increase the sess rate was amon method that many used. However, most peoplecked the means to do so.

    This made the ¡°Martial Uncle Tong¡± have a sense of anticipation for Liu Ming.

    Thus, the scene from the morning once again started. However, this time, the sea of fog wasrger than before.

    After a couple hours passed, the remaining sea of fog exploded and countless white lines shot from the stone house. Seeing this, the white robed man gave a sign and showed expressions of pity.

    This time, almost the entire sea of fog entered the sea of fog and only around ten percent remained.

    With this, in the eyes of the white robed man, his Martial Nephew Liu was only one step away from condensing his Aura Qi. That was quite the shame.

    However, in the next moment, a buzz sounded from within the house and the white fog once again gathered. The white robed man was quite surprised.

    ¡°The third condensing aura! Impossible, he actually has three different portions of the same type of Pure Aura Qi. At the same time, his body strength and mental strength is able to withstand this.¡± When Martial Uncle Tong recovered his bearings, his expression became quite interesting.

    However, in the next few hours, when the sea of fog that wasrger than the ones before,pletely went into the stone house. Not a single strand remained outside. Then, Liu Ming within the stone house gave a loud roar that shot into the skies. Even the restrictions could not contain this roar.

    At the same time, most of the Barbarian Ghost disciples that were doing various things all heard Liu Ming¡¯s long roar. With shock, the looked towards where the roar came from.

    In the next moment, a huge light pir between two mountains shot up. It was three to four thousand meters tall and its surface was quite blue. Within, dots of extra bright light shined making the pir look full of stars.

    ¡°Outpouring of Symbol Qi!¡±

    ¡°Condensing Aura Qi!¡±

    ¡°Someone advanced to the Spirit Master!¡±

    Quite a few Barbarian Ghost disciples were surprised at this scene.

    For some of the upper echelon of the Barbarian Ghost sect, they were shocked after seeing this scenery and left their dwellings to head straight for the Spirit Pool.

    Within moments, at the hall, a white cloud lowered and a pretty woman appeared before the front gates. She raised her head and looked at the blue light pir above her and showed an expression of shock.

    It was the Ghost Dance faction¡¯s Lin Caiyu.

    Before she walked towards the hall, an air piercing sound rang in the sky. Another two had flown near here and with a couple of shes, they appeared next to the woman.

    One was a middle aged Daoist and the other was a schrly looking man. It was the Mysterious Glyphs Faction¡¯s Daoist Zhang and Baleful Yin Faction¡¯s Chu Qi.

    The two looked at the light pir and also looked quite shocked.

    ¡°Junior Lin, to being so quick, is the person who broke through someone from the Dancing Ghost Faction?¡± Chu Qi asked Lin Caiyu seriously.

    ¡°That¡¯d be great if that was the case. I came here quickly because I was in the area attending to a matter and naturally was the first here. I have my suspicions that the disciple inside is of the Baleful Yin Faction.¡± Lin Caiyu gave a grunt.

    ¡°Our Baleful Yin only has a few disciples at the perfect Spirit Apostle level and over half of them have already tried to break through. The other two are still in their retreat and gathering strength. The person inside definitely isn¡¯t of the Baleful Yin faction.¡± Chu Qi heard this and shook his head.

    ¡°If it isn¡¯t disciples in your two factions, then it definitely isn¡¯t a discipline in the Mysterious Glyphs. We don¡¯t even have any Spirit Apostles near perfection.¡± Daoist Zhang gave a sigh and said.

    Right when the three were looking at each other, a couple more Spirit Masters appeared from the sky. They were all confused at the situation within and didn¡¯t know who had broken through to being a Spirit Master.

    One of these people was Gui Ruquan.

    However, this Nine Infant Faction leader was also confused.

    He obviously knew that Liu Ming was in the Spirit Pool but he didn¡¯t know if the person that broke through would be Liu Ming.

    After all, in his mind, Liu Ming¡¯s three Spiritual Pulses made his advancement possibility next to nothing.

    Although Gui Ruquan was quiet, his strange expression was still caught by Chu Qi. Thinking of something, Chu Qi spoke up and directly asked:

    ¡°Senior Gu, I see that you haven¡¯t spoken since the beginning. Do you know which disciple has broken through to the Spirit Master realm?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Gui Ruquan furrowed his brows and didn¡¯t know how to respond. An air-piercing sound rang in the sky and a linen clothed elder came flying down.

    It was the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader.

    With this, Chu Qi and Gui Ruquan didn¡¯t have time to say anymore and all went up to py their respects.

    ¡°Haha, the gods are really favoring us Barbarian Ghost Sect. In just three years, we first had Gao Chong and Yang Qian who were able to sessfully advance to the Spirit Master realm and now there¡¯s another disciple. This is really quite a cherry matter. That¡¯s right, do juniors know which disciple broke through this bottleneck.¡± Afternding, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader was quite happy.

    For him, in such a crucial moment against the Sea Race, even just one extra Spirit Master cultivator was enough to make a sizable difference.

    ¡°Senior Sect Leader, we also just got here and don¡¯t know which faction this disciple is under.¡± Hearing this, Lin Caiyu gave a bitter smile.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s enter and ask Junior Tong. He has the Sky Seeing Mirror and can see everything within the Spirit Pool.¡± Hearing this, the sect leader grimaced.

    Gui Ruquan and the other Spirit Masters naturally nodded yes and quickly entered the hall.

    ¡°Wee Sect Leader and seniors!¡± When the group of people walked in the hall, the white robed man smiled as he came down.

    ¡°Junior Tong, you can at just the right time. Do you know how it is that just condensed their Symbol Qi? Looking at the scene of the pir, it shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary disciple.¡± When the sect leader saw the white robed man, he immediately started asking questions.

    ¡°Looks like Sect Leader and there others are here to ask about that. It¡¯s quite an easy answer. The disciple is under the Nine Infant Faction and is called Liu Ming.¡± The white robed man said without pausing.

    ¡°It really is Martial Nephew Liu.¡± Hearing this, Gui Ruquan was quite happy but a shred of disbelief still remained on his face.

    ¡°What? Senior Gui¡¯s faction. This name of Liu Ming sounds quite familiar. Is this the disciple that Junior Zhong asked to restore his real name?¡± Chu Qi heard this and paused for a moment beforeing to a realization. He showed a face of shock as he asked.

    ¡°Are you guys talking about the disciple that was called Bai Congtian?¡± The sect leader tugged on his beard as he was also shocked.

    Because of Gao Chong, he had paid quite a bit of attention to Liu Ming¡¯s matters.

    The other Spirit Masters heard this and each had different expressions.

    ¡°Senior Sect Leader is right, it is indeed this Martial Nephew Liu. However, he has just broken through his bottleneck and will need at least half a year to stabilize his realm. ording to our sect¡¯s rules, anyone who breaks through to the Spirit Master realm has a year of free use for the Spirit Pool. He probably won¡¯te out anytime soon.¡± The white robed man blinked his eyes and said.

 Chapter 246 - Commotion

    Chapter 246 - Commotion

    ¡°Junior Gui, congrattions. Nine Infants Mountain finally has another Liquid Level Spirit Master. Looks like I have judged wrongly this time. I did not think Martial Nephew Liu would also be able to advance sessfully. It seems his true aptitude is not inferior to that of Gao Chong.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader finally recovered from his silence and said to Gui Ruquan after smiling bitterly.

    ¡°Although I knew this disciple recently entered the Spirit Pool, I also cannot believe that he could really condense his Symbol Qi sessfully. Martial Nephew Liu gave me a great surprise too!¡± Gui Ruquan could not stop smiling as he said hurriedly.

    As for the rest, regardless of what they thought internally, at this moment they naturally congratted Gui Ruquan one after the other.

    Gui Ruquan was full of smiles as he continuously saluted back.

    In this moment, Lin Caiyu was full of regret.

    She now finally understood a little why the Lei Spirit Master previously regarded Liu Ming so highly. And back then if she persisted a little, it would have been the Dancing Ghost Faction that gained another Spirit Master today.

    Therefore, this female practitioner of the Dancing Ghost Faction, although she also spoke congratting words to Gui Ruquan, could not help but feel a little envious.

    As for the Baleful Yin Faction¡¯s leader Chu Qi who was never on good terms with Gui Ruquan, although it did not seem like there was anything weird on the outside, it could be assumed that he probably felt gloomy inside.

    ¡°Okay, since we already know which disciple it was who advanced, we can also rest assured. Martial Nephew Liu has just sessfully advanced and still needs to consolidate this state. We don¡¯t need to disturb him, just let him continue his seclusion. But when hees out, Junior Tong must notify me promptly. As the sect leader, I must take him to the Ancestral Hall to offer sacrifices first. His seniority must be raised before discussing other matters.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader said to the man in white robes after thinking.

    ¡°Of course, once Martial Nephew Liues out, I will immediately notify Senior." replied the white robed man without any additional thought.

    After the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader heard this, he nodded as to express his satisfaction.

    Afterwards, the white robed man led the group of people up to the third level and allowed them to see the blue rays of light spewing out of the stone house that Liu Ming was in for themselves. They then finally left without any doubt.

    After Gui Ruquan flew back to his residence, he immediately wrote a letter and called over a disciple of his to deliver it overnight.

    At the same time, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader left the canyon and went straight to the restricted area behind the main peak.

    Only after more than two hours did he walk out of the area as if he was in thought and flew directly to the Blood Control Faction¡¯s mountain peak.

    Not long after, the whole of the Barbarian Ghost Sect knew there was a new sessfully advanced Spirit Master in the sect, and the two words ¡°Liu Ming¡± very quickly spread through each of the mountains.

    However, very few people knew ¡°Liu Ming¡± was actually the previous ¡°Bai Congtian¡±.

    After all, the Zhong Spirit Master only quietly reported to the sect about the matter regarding Liu Ming taking back his true name. It was not truly publicized to the entire sect.

    But as time passed, since Gui Ruquan did not hide it, the rumors about the newly advanced Spirit Master Liu Ming being the previous Nine Infants Faction¡¯s ¡°Bai Congtian¡± rapidly spread throughout the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    This time, it truly did cause somemotion for those whom had previously seen or knew Liu Ming.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What? Liu Ming is Junior Bai from before?¡± In a small forest inside the Barbarian Ghost Sect, a cold looking young man, astonished, cried out to the beautiful woman in front of him.

    ¡°Correct. I have already confirmed this through a Nine Infants disciple that I am on good terms with. The one who sessfully condensed Symbol Qi and caused the celestial phenomena not long ago was indeed Junior Bai Congtian. Apparently, Liu Ming was his original name. Bai Congtian was just the name he used back when he acted as a disciple of the Bai n.¡± The beautiful woman sighed.

    These two people were precisely Du Hai and Mu Yunxian.

    ¡°Originally, Junior Bai, no, Junior Liu was just a three Spiritual Pulse Spirit Apostle. He actually seeded in advancing even with this kind of aptitude. It is truly hard to believe.¡± Du Hai¡¯s facial expression was a little uneasy.

    ¡°It was hard for me to believe too when I first heard about this. Looks like we have underestimated Junior Liu. But if that elder brother of mine found out, he would probably feel extremely regretful about Ming Zhu again.¡± Mu Yunxian sighed.

    ¡°Indeed, if your family knew that Junior Liu would be a Spirit Master, they would not have agreed to cancel the marriage no matter how great the conditions the Bai n gave were.¡± Du Hai agreed.

    ¡°I have tried my best already with regards to Ming Zhu and don¡¯t want to bother about it anymore. Though, the time we see Junior Liu, we would probably have to change to calling him ¡®Martial Uncle Liu¡¯.¡± Mu Yun Xian smiled bitterly. At the same time, the image of the thirteen to fourteen-year-old looking youth at the Opening Spirit Ceremony back then shed in her mind and she couldn¡¯t help but fall into a trance.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What? The newly advanced Liu Ming is actually ¡®Bai Congtian¡¯ from back then?!¡±

    In a stone house on the Blood Control Mountain, a few old disciples of the Blood Control Faction gathered together. Every single one of them had an ugly expression on their faces.

    Shi Jian and Lu Yun who had once upon a time met Liu Ming were amongst them. In the group of people, these two were the most restless.

    ¡°What do we do?! Back then, we went against him for the sake of Martial Uncle Gao. Now, after this Martial Uncle Liues out, we will most likely have a rough time." Arge tight-robed man said with a glistening gaze.

    ¡°Who would know that a three Spiritual Pulse disciple would be able to advance sessfully like Martial Uncle Gao. If we knew earlier, we would definitely not have provoked him. Now the worst thing is that Martial Uncle Gao is at the border. Even if we wanted him to protect us, it would be impossible." Shi Jian said slowly.

    ¡°Yeah, if Martial Uncle Gao was in the sect, he would have to pass through Martial Uncle Gao even if he wanted to look for trouble. But now, we are in big trouble. We could still find an excuse to leave the sect and temporarily avoid this Martial Uncle Liu if it wasn¡¯t for the invasion of the Sea Race. Now, without the higher up¡¯s instruction, as soon as we leave the sect, we would be punished for betrayal." The other grey-haired old man said with a cloudy expression.

    ¡°My two seniors, do not worry too groundlessly! Although we went against this person back then for the sake of assisting Martial Uncle Gao, he did not really suffer from that. Who knows, this Martial Uncle Liu might have already forgotten about us after he came out of seclusion. We shouldn¡¯t think too much.¡± After Lu Yun¡¯s facial expression changed, she forcefully smiled and spoke.

    ¡°Junior Lu also has a point. Hopefully, it really is like this.¡± Therge tight-clothed man¡¯s gaze flickered and spoke as if he was thinking.

    The old man and Shi Jian could only bitterly smile after ncing at each other.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s status now as a Spirit Master, they could only hope like this.

    ¡­¡­

    In a thatched cottage with beautiful scenery on Dancing Ghost Mountain, a pretty woman in yellow stood as she gazed through the window at the white silk-like waterfall in the distance. Her facial expression was full of disconstion.

    Suddenly, footsteps sounded and a petite woman in green rushed in from outside. She immediately yelled, ¡°Senior Qian, have you heard already? The rumored newly advanced ¡®Martial Uncle Liu¡¯ is in fact that ¡®Bai Congtian¡¯ who we have seen before!¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so? You didn¡¯t hear incorrectly?¡± The woman in yellow was precisely Qian Hui Niang who had entered the secret realm together with Liu Ming. She heard this and turned around, stunned.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s correct. In addition, this has already spread throughout the entire sect. Tsk tsk, who would have thought that the kiddo we had to lead to the market has now be our Martial Uncle.¡± The woman in green was naturally Cui Er. In this moment, she spoke with a little unwillingness.

    ¡°How old are you to be calling others kiddo. But I am not that surprised that ¡®Junior Liu¡¯ would be ¡®Martial Uncle Liu¡¯. Although he is only a three Spiritual Pulse, he was already able to repeatedly make shocking actions back then. Sessfully advancing to Spirit Master is not that strange of a matter. Unlike me, who has been at the level of Perfection Late Spirit Apostle for years and yet failed to condense the Symbol Qi twice. There is no chance of bing a Spirit Master anymore now that my age has passed the limit." Qian Hui Niang said helplessly at first, and then after she thought of herself, her expression darkened.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be so despondent. This kid was no doubt just very lucky that he could advance into a Spirit Master. With Senior¡¯s aptitude, breaking through to the Liquid Level will happen sooner orter. As for your age being past the limit, don¡¯t take it too seriously. It¡¯s not like we have not had previous examples of people advancing into Spirit Masters at an age over thirty amongst our sects.¡± After the green-clothed woman heard those words, she remembered that the senior in front of her was upset due to failing to condense the Symbol Qi not long ago, and hurriedly spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t need you tofort me. Advancing into a Spirit Master is originally half based on how your own chance and luck is. But no matter how low the possibility of me advancing into a Spirit Master is in the future, I will not give up easily.¡± Qian Hui Niang replied with a slight smile after hearing those words. She was suddenly a lot more cheerful.

    Although the girl in green did not know the details, she was naturally happy after seeing that Qian Hui Niang was in a better mood. She hurriedly talked about other matters of the sect.

    ¡­¡­.

    One monthter, at the border of Da Xuan and Hai Yue, in arge city of hundreds of feet high, that was built by the several sects¡¯ united power, inside a room at the top level of a pavilion.

    There was a muffled ¡°peng¡± sound!

    A young man of great stature suddenly pped the table before him which shattered as a result, his facial expression overcast.

    The strip of paper a finger wide that was originally on the table drifted to the ground. It was thickly dotted with small characters detailing Liu Ming¡¯s name change and advancement into a Spirit Master.

    The young man of great stature was precisely the newly advanced Spirit Master of the Barbarian Ghost Sect who had shown off his abilities in the huge city, Gao Chong.

 Chapter 247 - Precious Treasure

    Chapter 247 - Precious Treasure

    Nine monthster, the white-robed man was meditating with his eyes closed when he suddenly heard a buzzing noise.

    He was surprised and hurriedly stopped his technique. He opened his eyes and looked in front of him.

    He saw that the bronze mirror, which was originally quietly hanging on the wall, slightly trembling.

    The image in the bronze mirror showed that the door of the stone house, which was shut tightly, had slowly opened, and a youth in a green robe walked out of the house with a calm expression. It was Liu Ming.

    The man in the white robe rejoiced when he saw this. He hurriedly flipped his hand and a formation disk suddenly appeared. After he did a few motions with his hand, he walked towards the stairs.

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Ming looked around at the scenery outside the stone house. Everything was still the same as before.

    The only difference was probably that when he entered the stone house, he was still an average Spirit Apostle, whereas, by the time he came out, he was already a true Liquid Level Spirit Master.

    Liu Ming thought like this and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a faint smile on his face. He lightly clenched his fists and ayer of blue light that slightly sparkled appeared on the surface of his body.

    This was the Symbol Qi that he had cultivated so strenuously to attain. The strength of the defense was enough to face the full power attack of an average Spirit Apostle with ease.

    And to cultivate this Symbol Qi, he used up all three bottles of the Seventh Blue Aura Qi in one go and had to attempt to condense the Aura Qi three times before finally seeding with difficulty.

    At that time, he almost broke out into a cold sweat and called it a fluke in his mind.

    If the portion of Aura Qi he had gained back then was a tiny bit smaller, there really would have been a possibility of failing to break through this time.

    Liu Ming thought like this and abruptly moved his finger to point to the ground nearby.

    A ¡°pu¡± sound.

    A blue light shot out and left a small, deep hole in the ground nearby. Instantly, there was an extraordinarily cold air that emerged and blocked the small hole with ice.

    Liu Ming saw this and a satisfied expression appeared on his face.

    Regardless of defense or attack, the Seventh Blue Symbol Qi made him quite content. It was worthy of the hardships experienced at the Ten Thousand Barbarian Mountains.

    But at this time, if someone used their mind to enter Liu Ming¡¯s body, they would notice that the True Yuan in his Dan Tian had be a pale, silver liquid, and was exhibiting an astonishing Fa Li fluctuation.

    This was precisely a sign of a cultivator entering the Liquid Level - True Yuan Liquefaction. The body would now also be able to hold Fa Li that was a dozen or even dozens of times more than that of a Spirit Apostle.

    Of course, at the instant of entering the Liquid Level, his Mental Strength also increased by a few times.

    One should note that Liu Ming¡¯s Mental Strength previously was not weaker than an Beginning Spirit Master, and now with the sudden increase, it was most likely that even a Late Spirit Master could notpare.

    It was also thanks to the fact that after Liu Ming advanced, he remained at the Spirit Pool to arduously cultivate for over half a year. Otherwise, whether it be True Yuan liquefying or the increase in Mental Strength, they would all cause the state to be unstable and would easily lead to problems in the future.

    Liu Ming thought like this and walked in the direction of where he first entered this ce.

    As a result, when he reached the area near that transportation formation, the white robed man was waiting there. When he saw Liu Ming walking over, he said with a smile, ¡°Hehe, congrattions to Nephew Liu for advancing to the Liquid Level and bing one of us. I have already notified Senior Sect Leader and he will be here soon to take you to the Ancestral Hall to offer sacrifices. After that, you may officially call me ¡®Senior¡¯. Tsk tsk, Martial Nephew probably does not know yet how many people are shocked because of your sess in condensing Symbol Qi.¡±

    ¡°My breaking through sessfully this time was purely due to luck. If I were to attempt again I would most likely fail.¡± Liu Ming did not dare to neglect and hurriedly spoke with a salute.

    ¡°Haha, since we cultivate to defy the heavens, luck is naturally a part of strength.¡± The white robed manughed, appearing as if he did not mind one bit.

    Liu Ming naturally could only smile.

    In the remaining time, he followed the white robed man inside the formation and exited from the Spirit Pool area, returning to arge hall in the pavilion at the entrance of the canyon once again.

    Liu Ming had not yet had the chance to shake his head and rid himself of the dizziness when a figure swayed outside the main door of the pavilion and an elder walked in with a smile.

    It was the Barbarin Ghost Sect Leader!

    ¡­¡­

    Two hourster, Liu Ming left the main peak¡¯s Ancestral Hall and returned to Nine Infants Mountain.

    Half a dayter, he chose a true dwelling with thepany of Gui Ruquan and moved in.

    The next day, Liu Ming received Spirit Masters of the other factions who came to congratte him at his dwelling.

    The day after that, Liu Ming met the disciples of the Nine Infants Faction as a Martial Uncle for the first time in the main hall at the peak of Nine Infants Mountain.

    Although the disciples already knew about Liu Ming advancing to Spirit Master, meeting Liu Ming himself still put strange expressions on their faces.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a monthter, Liu MIng was sitting in a secret room in his new dwelling. Before him was a ten-meterrge formation.

    At the center of the formation, a green sword floated midair and at the same time, there were over a dozen of light green restrictions shing.

    Liu Ming quickly made hand techniques with both hands and he breathed out blogs of essence qi. These all disappeared in the short with a sh.

    He was refining this middle tier sword totem.

    With his original cultivation, he could only activate three to fouryers of restrictions with difficulty. But now that he had be a Liquid Level Beginning Spirit Master, his Fa Li suddenly increased by more than tenfold which naturally meant that he could activate the rest of the restrictions.

    Thus he was refining the Cyan Moon Sword again.

    If he activated the totem again after it was refined, the power would naturally be a world of a difference from before.

    As more and more inscriptions appeared on the surface of the green short sword and the sixteenth restriction was faintly appearing, Liu Ming¡¯s face lit up. Yet just as he altered his hand seal, several buzzing noises resonated from within his sleeve.

    Liu Ming jolted, swept his gaze across his sleeve to the origin of the sound and furrowed his eyebrows.

    He suddenly paused his hand seal, and with the green sword still floating mid air, he shook his sleeve. A circr formation disk flew out and with a spin, it steadilynded in his hand.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s gaze swept across the few lines of characters that had appeared on the formation disk, he appeared surprised. His gaze flickered a few times before putting the disk away; his facial expression was as if he was in thought.

    It was the Barbarian Sect Leader¡¯s message that had appeared on the formation disk. It had said for him to go to the main peak¡¯srge hall for a meeting as there were important matters to discuss.

    Although Liu Ming thought it was a little strange, he naturally could not ignore it.

    Thus with his hands speedily forming seals to cast a technique, the inscriptions on the surface of the Cyan Moon Sword retracted. He put the sword away and left the secret room.

    A short whileter, Liu Ming left Nine Infants Mountain on a gray cloud and flew straight towards the main peak.

    Not long after, he arrived at the main peak¡¯srge hall that was specifically used for meetings.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, with his brows furrowed, was already there waiting. The moment he saw Liu Ming walk in, he smiled slightly and greeted, ¡°Junior Liu, you have finally arrived, please take a seat.¡±

    ¡°Senior Sect Leader is too courteous. What have you summoned me here for?¡± Liu Ming respectfully bowed to the old man in linen clothes.

    ¡°Since Junior is a quick tempered person, I will not beat about the bush. I would first like to ask if the method Junior was cultivating was the Dark Bone Method.¡± The Barbarian Sect Leader went into a moment of silence before saying words that made Liu Ming shudder.

    ¡°Senior Sect Leader found out from Senior Ruan, right?¡± Liu Ming, after changing his mind, did not reveal any odd expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Junior Liu. If we were to talk about who has the highest level ofprehension of the Dark Bone Method, after Junior Ruan, it would be me. Since you participated in the Large Competition a few years back, even if Junior Ruan had not told me, I would still be able to recognize a few signs of this method.¡± The old man in linenughed lightly.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, I don¡¯t need to keep hiding it. I am indeed cultivating the Dark Bone Method! Senior, have you called me here just because of this method?¡± Asked Liu Ming without a change in expression, while thoughts quickly ran across his mind.

    ¡°Yes, it is indeed rted to this method. But before that, I still want to ask if Junior Liu has any opinions regarding the Sea Race invading the coastline nations this time.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader said with a serious expression.

    ¡°The Sea Race invasion? It is not easy to say, but there is one thing that¡¯s for certain. The Sea Race has immense power and it would probably be very difficult to stop the invasion by just our strength as one country.¡± Liu Ming was first a little dazed but immediately replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Looks like Junior Liu is also a sensible person. Since it¡¯s like this, I have a few messages that were sent back from the border. Junior may first take a look before saying anything else.¡° The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader nodded before he unexpectedly took out a white jade slip and handed it over.

    Although Liu Ming was a little surprised, he did not hold back. He took the jade slip and held it against his forehead.

    As time passed, Liu Ming¡¯s facial expression slowly became uneasy, and after quite a while, he finally sighed and removed the jade slip from his forehead.

    ¡°I would not have thought that the Sea Race¡¯s true strength was this strong. The situation ahead has actually also be this awful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like what you saw. The Sea Race¡¯s strength is way beyond what we had originally imagined. And the Crystal Level experts of our five sects have already been stationed at the border a year ago in order to prevent the opposing Crystal Level experts¡¯ sneak attacks, destroying them one by one. But even so, as soon as the Sea Race reallymences attacking, the allied forces at the border will not be able to endure for too long. That¡¯s why us sects need to send reinforcements immediately. But as Junior Liu also knows, the power of our Barbarian Ghost Sect was originally the smallest. We do not have many Spirit Masters and subtracting the ones who need to remain and guard the sect as well as the ones who are currently on missions, the amount of people we are able to send out is very few. That¡¯s why, although our sect is unable to send many Spirit Masters this time, we are nning to utilize a few precious treasures that have always been sealed away.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader said with respect.

    ¡°Precious treasure?¡± Liu Ming could not help but feel astonished as he heard this.

 Chapter 248 - The Soul Eating Mace and the Skeleton

    Chapter 248 - The Soul Eating Mace and the Skeleton

    Liu Ming really could not imagine what the precious treasures mentioned had anything to do with himself and why he was called upon specifically for this.

    It was evident that the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader saw through Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts and instantly continued with deep meaning, ¡°The reason why our sect has sealed away these precious treasures is no doubt partly due to their power being too strong and the fact that we do not want to stir up trouble with the other sects by acting recklessly. However, it is more so that the treasures themselves have certain usage limitations. They will either use up a tremendous amount of Fa Li, or they will cause future trouble. Also, one must cultivate a special method as a prerequisite to controlling them.¡±

    ¡°Sect Leader mentioned the Dark Bone Method earlier. Could it be that there is a treasure that needs to be controlled with this method?¡± Liu Ming, listening up till here, had a slight realization.

    ¡°Junior Liu is a clever person. However, it is not the Dark Bone Method that I fancy, it is actually because the Dark Bone Method has a simr effect to that of the Great Bone Controlling Technique. Amongst the precious treasures that are sealed in the restricted grounds, there are two that can only be controlled by the Great Bone Controlling Technique. But it is too difficult to cultivate the Great Bone Controlling Technique; there hasn¡¯t been a person of our sect who has cultivated this secret technique for hundreds of years. Junior, now having cultivated the Dark Bone Method that is simr to the Great Bone Controlling Technique, has just solved a great difficulty of mine,¡± exined the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader in detail after his facial expression turned back to normal.

    ¡°Since Senior Sect Leader is so knowledgeable of the Dark Bone Method, you probably know that there is more than just me who is cultivating this technique in the sect,¡± asked Liu Ming after furrowing his brows and thinking for a bit.

    ¡°Of course I know that disciple Gu Jue also cultivated the Dark Bone Method. But his level of cultivation as a Spirit Apostle is not at all enough to control the precious treasure. If he forcefully tried to activate it, he would instead instantly be sucked dry by the treasure,¡± replied the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader like so.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Looks like I really am the only candidate for controlling the precious treasures. But I would still like to ask Senior are you really that certain that the Dark Bone Method will be effective in controlling the treasures? I should be the first person who has be a Spirit Master while cultivating the Dark Bone Method so I don¡¯t think that anyone has tried using the Dark Bone Method to control those treasures. ¡± asked Liu Ming after smiling bitterly.

    ¡°Yes, Junior Liu is not wrong. There really hasn¡¯t been anyone who has used the Dark Bone Method to activate the precious treasures before. Though ording to my judgment, there should be no problem. Plus, Junior Liu only needs to go to the restricted grounds and attempt once to know the result. This is also why I first just called Junior toe here by yourself. If Junior really cannot control the treasure, then I will have toe up with other ns. The precious treasures are extremely important to our sect and are also one of the things our sect relies upon to ward off formidable enemies. No matter the method used, I will make the treasures release their proper power.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader first openly admitted and then spoke with a grim expression.

    ¡°Since this matter involves the rise and fall of our sect, it is naturally apelling obligation. But if it is unsessful, Senior Sect Leader should not be too disappointed.¡± Liu Ming, having listened up till here, naturally knew he did not have a chance to reject at all and simply agreed right away.

    ¡°Very good, I just knew Junior Liu would agree. Let¡¯s not lose any time, Junior, follow me to the restricted grounds now,¡± said the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader with delight after hearing his words.

    Liu Ming naturally would not oppose.

    Thus the two left therge hall right away and directly flew behind the mountain peak on clouds.

    After a short while, they appeared in front of the valley where Martial Ancestor Yan went into seclusion. Liu Ming even saw the five-foot long snow-white roon curled into a ball snoring whilst in deep sleep at the entrance.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader did not pay attention to the roon and merely took out a pale golden bell from his bosom, lightly shaking it in the direction of the center of the valley.

    With a ¡°pu¡±, a shapeless wave rippled outwards from the golden bell and seemed to reel into the center of the valley.

    The roon that was originally in sleeping soundly, with a tremble of its furry ears, got up immediately. But it still kept its head buried within its body and did not show any signs of raising it.

    But Liu Ming¡¯s gaze thatnded on the snow-white roon unknowingly had a sliver of grimness.

    Thest time he came here, he was still a Spirit Apostle and felt that the roon had an extremely scary aura but was unable to judge its true strength. Now that he was a Spirit Master, his mental strength was many times that of before. Once again evaluating the roon now, he could instantly feel the magnitude of the spirit pressure that was released by it. It was impressively not weaker than that of an average Beginning Spirit Master.

    The roon was unexpectedly also a powerful monster of the Beginning Liquid Level.

    Just as Liu Ming was incessantly secretly measuring the roon, a skinny, frail figure walked out of the valley. It was the boy that was guarding the valley who Liu Ming saw a few years back.

    The boy¡¯s facial features and clothes were not any different to that of four years ago. It was as if time did not affect him at all.

    ¡°I was thinking who it was. So it was Uncle Sect Leader. Could it be that Martial Uncle is here to check on those items again!¡± the yellow-robed boy said with a grin as soon as he saw the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and took a curious look at Liu Ming. It seemed as though he did not recognize Liu Ming at all anymore.

    ¡°Martial Nephew, let me make an introduction. This is the newly advanced Spirit Master, Junior Liu. I am indeed taking a look at the treasures again with Junior Liu this time,¡± said the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader with a smile. It seemed as though he was actually very genial with the boy.

    ¡°So it was Martial Uncle Liu. Although Martial Ancestor is not here, it is naturally fine for Uncle Sect Leader to bring someone to take a look at the sealed items. But ording to the orders Martial Ancestor gave when he was departing, unless one has his personal order, the items cannot be taken out of the valley for now,¡± nodded the boy without any further thought.

    ¡°I know. Bringing Junior Liu over this time is only for verifying something,¡± replied the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader without any feeling of surprise.

    ¡°If it¡¯s like this, then it is naturally no problem. Uncle Sect Leader and Martial Uncle Liu, please follow me.¡± The boy lit up with an utterly cute smile and turned around to lead the way.

    The two of them followed closely from behind.

    After the time to have a cup of tea, the three appeared in front of the entrance of a hall that was surrounded byyers uponyers of restrictions.

    The entirety of the entrance was enveloped in a thick, white screen of light that seemed as if it was solid. On the surface were two pale, golden glyphs that were slightly radiating a divine light.

    ¡°I can only guide you up till here, the rest will be upon Uncle Sect Leader. The entrance¡¯s seals presumably will not faze Martial Uncle,¡± said the boy to the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader after walking up to the light screen.

    ¡°Okay, Martial Nephew just needs to wait here for a bit.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader naturally agreed. He thereupon flipped one hand and a previously prepared golden disc appeared and was thrown towards the light screen ahead.

    In an instant, the golden disc produced an extremely powerful suction with the light screen.

    With a ¡°peng¡±, the golden disc attached to the light screen.

    In this moment, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader finally muttered some incantations and with a finger, pointed at the golden disc.

    A dot of white light instantly shot out and as quickly as it appeared, it disappeared into the disc.

    The golden disc abruptly lit up brightly. Countless golden glyphs dispersed out and with a sh, vanished into the white light screen.

    A muffled sound rang out!

    After the two pale, golden glyphs drifted down, the white light screen instantly scattered.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader beckoned with his hand and the golden disc was called back. With a blur, it disappeared into his sleeve.

    He then walked into the stone hall withrge steps.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and followed shortly.

    A dozen or so stone stages of various sizes were ced in the four corners of the hall. Each one was enveloped in ayer of five-colored light. It faintly seemed like there were things ced inside them.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader did not hesitate at all and directly lead Liu Ming to one of the stone stages.

    When they reached the stone stage, Liu Ming, with his eyes fixed, saw what was inside the light screen clearly. It was actually a white bone mace with a strange design.

    The mace was about three feet long and it was in fact made of four different skulls that were assembled together. The handle was further wrapped thickly in golden thread. The end had a circr groove, with a veryrge, pale green gemstone mounted on the surface.

    ¡°This treasure is called the Soul Eating Mace and is the treasure that was used by one of our sect¡¯s renowned Crystal Level predecessors hundreds of years ago. Its power is extraordinary and once reached the limit of a high tier totem, being only one step away from a perfect tier. But unfortunately, when that predecessor wanted to use the external force of the heaven and earth to once again raise its level, they failed. It not only destroyed the newly made totem but also caused the level of the totem to fall significantly. It is now only just barely able to maintain the level of a high tier totem. Even so, the power of this Soul Eating Mace is notparable to that of any average high tier totem. If we were able to use this treasure against enemies, even if it was someone like Junior Liu who is of the Beginning Spirit Master level, they would be able to deal with a Late Spirit Master without being at a disadvantage. But the unfortunate thing is that this treasure was refined by spiritual bones and also had special restrictions set by that predecessor back then. Therefore, one must first cultivate the Great Bone Controlling Technique in order to activate it,¡± exined the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader in detail on the side.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Looks like this Soul Eating Mace is the precious treasure that Senior Sect Leader wants me to use,¡± said Liu Ming with eyes that slightly lit up while looking at the bone mace after listening.

    ¡°Although this Soul Eating Mace is extraordinarily powerful, but inparison, I want Junior to use another treasure that also needs the Great Bone Controlling Technique,¡± said the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader with a sliver of aplicated expression.

    ¡°Another treasure?¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s facial expression changed slightly.

    ¡°Junior, follow me and you will understand.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, allowing no exnation, lead Liu Ming to another stone stage.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Liu Ming was shocked after he saw clearly what the item on the other stone stage was.

    Inside the light screen, there was, in fact, a mini skeleton of only one foot long. Each bone was inscribed in a faint silver glyph. However, it was covered in cracks and was also missing a whole arm.

 Chapter 249 - Ten Thousand Bones Demon

    Chapter 249 - Ten Thousand Bones Demon

    The skeleton had a shockingly tattered look.

    ¡°This item is¡­¡­¡± Upon seeing the skeleton, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed.

    Although obstructed by a screen of light, when he saw the skeleton, he sensed a suffocatingly scary aura that made him feel that made him almost suffocate.

    If not for the fact he had reached Liquid Level, he would be pushed back two steps by the Spirit Pressure upon getting close to the stone altar.

    ¡°That year, the founder, Grandmaster Six Yin had both a ghost and a demon as his Spirit Servants. With their assistance, he swept through the sects in the Kingdom of Xuan and was undefeatable. One of the servants was Barbarian Ghost King, which kept waiting until he died before disappearing mysteriously. As for the demon servant, it was this White Demon Skeleton which has reached the ¡®Ten Thousand Demon¡¯ level, it was also the only demon to be refined to this level in the sect.¡± The leader of Barbarian Ghost Sect looked at the skeleton on the stone altar as he said in a serious tone.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Demon Skeleton!¡± Upon hearing this, Liu Ming sucked in a cold breath.

    One must know that although White Demon Skeleton is a ghost puppet that many disciples of Barbarian Ghost Sect refine, most of them were regr demons, even those that had been refined to ¡°hundred bones¡± level were extremely less. As for White Demon Skeleton at ¡°thousand bones¡± level, Liu Ming had some suspicion about whether anyone had seeded in refining one.

    To refine a high-level ghost puppet, much time and resources are needed. Most people of high cultivation already had trouble gathering resources for themselves, how would they bear to spend so much on a puppet.

    Yet in front of Liu Ming right now was a demon that had been refined to ¡®Ten Thousand Bones¡¯ stage. How could he not get overwhelmed by this?

    If legend says that White Demon Skeleton of ¡®Thousand Bones¡¯ level have strength equal that of a Spirit Master, then to what extent would the power of a White Demon Skeleton of ¡®Ten Thousand Bones¡¯ level be?

    After a thought shed through his mind, he did not dare to think any further.

    ¡°This Ten Thousand Bones Demon helped Ancestor Six Yin kill many enemies in his early years, its reputation was not any lower than the Barbarian Ghost King. The reason why not many know of its reputation now was because while facing a strong enemy, it suffered heavy damages. Although our ancestor repaired the damages, it was no longer powerful like before and was not of much use. Currently, it¡¯s power is only half of its original self, however, from what was said, it is still able to barely fight someone at Beginning Crystal Level. Of course, this had not been proven and no one knows whether it is true or not.¡± The leader of Barbarian Ghost Sect continued.

    ¡°Half its strength is equivalent to Beginning Crystal Level! This Ten Thousand Bones Demon was actually much scarier than legend says.¡± Liu Ming fixed his gaze on the mini-skeleton, his heart shivered as he said.

    ¡°This is not the case. ording to legends, the materials Ancestor Six Yin used to create this Ten Thousand Bones Demon was of arge background, therefore, its power was much more powerful than normal ¡®Ten Thousand Bones Demon¡¯. It was also because of this when it got damaged, other Spirit Bones were unable to repair the damages and could only be put into a certain Yin Cave to allow the Yin Aura to nourish. However, after a thousand years of mending, it can not be repaired any further. And the top tier Battle Spirit that was attached to this demon has also died a long time ago. Although quite a few ancestors have tried to attach other Battle Spirits to the demon, none of them seeded. It wasn''t until an ancestor who had practiced the Bone Controlling Method didn¡¯t use a Battle Spirit, instead opting for using the Bone Controlling Technique did he seed.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader exined.

    ¡°I understand now, Senior Brother Sect Leader believes that if I am able to control this Ten Thousand Bones Demon, I would be of more help in defending against the Sea Race than using the Soul Devouring Hammer. However, without the Battle Spirit possessing it, I am afraid the power of this Ten Thousand Bones Demon would decrease by a lot.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed a few times as he said thoughtfully.

    ¡°I naturally know about this matter. However, from the message passed down by our ancestors, even without a top grade Battle Spirit, the Ten Thousand Bones Demon is still iparable to the Soul Devouring Hammer. With Junior Brother¡¯s skills, you can only control one of the two. However, thetter is definitely much harder to control than the former. So would Junior Brother Liu like to make a decision now, or would you like to try out the treasures beforeing to a decision. Aside from Bone Controlling Technique, I have another method to forcibly control the Soul Devouring Hammer, however, there is a huge price to pay and unless there are no other ways, I would prefer not to use this method.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader gave a bitterugh as he said.

    ¡°I understand Sect Leader¡¯s meaning. I shall try out the treasures beforeing to a conclusion.¡± Listening up to here, Liu Ming decided to not say anymore and nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°Very good, I shall lift the restrictions now.¡± The Sect Leader said happily after hearing what was said.

    Turning his hand, the golden disc on his hand appeared once again, with a tremble of his wrist, it pasted itself on the five-colored light.

    ¡°Peng¡±, the disc shed a few times and the five-colored light disintegrated.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader then stepped aside, as though allowing Liu Ming to cast his technique.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes as he stared at the mini-skeleton on the stone altar. He then unhurriedly formed a seal with both hands while chanting a spell in a low voice.

    Having cultivated the Dark Bone Method to the fourth level, he was naturally able to sense himself having a strange ability to control any kind of Spirit Bone.

    During the four years in the Kingdom of Xuan, Liu Ming had nothing to do and used a little of the time to cultivate this skill. However, it was the first time he used it in front of others.

    As Liu Ming chanted the spell, his body started emitting ck smoke and crazily rotated around his body. In the next second, a ghost howl could be hearding from the smoke.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader who was smiling at the side saw this situation and his face involuntarily had a shocked expression.

    The purity of Junior Brother Liu¡¯s Fa Li was much greater than estimated.

    At this moment, Liu Ming stopped his chant and a finger shot out of his raised hand towards the stone altar,

    Spirit light shone!

    A white colored spell shot out and promptly disappeared into the skull.

    Liu Ming then formed another seal with his hand.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The body of the tattered skeleton trembled and the ck Spirit Markings on its body shone, then using its hands, it propped itself up.

    Seeing this scene, excitement showed on the Sect Leader¡¯s face.

    With a tremble of his finger, Liu Ming started piercing the space around the skeleton.

    Following this, the mini-skeleton legs started moving, jumping off the stone altar, onto the ground. However, during thending, due to an unnatural trembled from its legs, it almost fell.

    Liu Ming¡¯s raised his eyebrows a little as he started chanting faster. At the same time, he started pouring all his power into the skeleton as all his fingers started moving simultaneously, shooting out multiple techniques.

    In the next moment, the two empty sockets in the skeleton suddenly let out a ¡°teng¡± sound. Two pale golden fire lit up in them and after rotating for a while, it started burning aggressively.

    The Spirit Markings on the body of the skeleton turned into sigils as they floated out. The markings exploded in the next moment, turning into clouds of dust before slowly dissipating.

    In a second, the skeleton got enveloped by the ck fog, leaving only a faint shadow visible.

    A foreign majestic howl was then heard from within the fog.

    Within the madly gushing ck fog, the shadow of the skeleton started growingrger, turning into arge being over ten feet tall.

    Peng!

    A white gigantic skeletal foot the size of a basin strode out from the fog, giving off a feeling that a gigantic ghost is going to appear from the ck fog.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming¡¯s heart jumped.

    At this moment, a wail came from the skeleton within the fog, its body rapidly shrinking. Afterwards, the ck fog started dispersing, showing a tattered skeleton standing rooted like a log, the fire in its eyes turning bleak, as though nothing happened at all.

    ¡°Although I could control this demon, it is a little too taxing on me, I am afraid I am unable to take it into a real battle. Liu Ming creased his eyebrow, his face full of shock, he then whirled around, detailing his experience to the Sect Leader.

    ¡°Haha, Junior Brother need not be disappointed. Just being able to control this Ten Thousand Bones Demon through space, your performance is already better than I expect. Here, I have long prepared something else.¡± After listening to Liu Ming, the Sect Leader did not show any disappointment but insteadughed.

    As he was speaking, he drew out a White Bone Token from his sleeves. On its surface, there were ck markings which looked simr to the ones on the Ten Thousand Bones Demon carved on it and it was sparkling.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­.¡± Liu Ming subconsciously took over the token, he asked in confusion.

    ¡°This Restriction Token is refined using a small piece of the ribcage from the Ten Thousand Bones Demon. It is also a method to control this demon which our ancestors rack their brains over for very long. With it, you will be able to control it much more smoothly.¡± the Sect Leader smiled as he replied.

    ¡°Since this treasure is so useful, let me give it a try.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.

    He gaze thennded on the skeleton not far away once again while injecting Fa Li into the token in his hand, swaying it in front of the skeleton.

    A dull sound rang out!

    The ck markings on the White Bones Token starting sparkling brightly while densely packed Markings shot out aggressively.

    The skeleton trembled before absorbing the ck markings into its body. Following the sound of Liu Ming¡¯s chants, the golden me within its socket started burning aggressively, rolls of dark fog billowing out from its body.

    In the next moment, the skeleton was once again enveloped by the dark fog, giving off the same low howl while at the same time, an aura several times more powerful rolled out from within.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils abruptly shrunk as a skeleton 70 to 80 feet tall walked out from the dark fog.

 Chapter 250 - The Blacksmith Master

    Chapter 250 - The cksmith Master

    After an hour, the two of them walked out of the valley under the guidance of the boy.

    Among them, Liu Ming disyed an expression full of thought and the head of Barbarian Ghost Sect could not conceal his excitement.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader waited for the boy to bow and return to the valley, before pulling out a thin book and handed it to Liu Ming, and he said while smiling:

    ¡°I have this book that my martial ancestor kept back in the days it''s about his experience on controlling Ten Thousand Bones Demon, You can take it back and have a good look at it. The possibility of the Ten Thousand Bones Demon returning is all on junior''s Dark Bone Method. You need to learn the stuff within the book as thoroughly as soon as possible, you might need it soon in the future.¡±

    After shing past with surprise, Liu Ming nodded again and again.

    The Head of the Barbarian Ghost Sect advised Liu Ming with a few words then he bid farewell, each person took off in the air and left.

    While Liu Ming was riding on a cloud, he yed around with the white bone token in his hands. He also recalled the real power of the Ten Thousand Bones Demon before, there was a deep thrill in his heart.

    After this Ten Thousand Bones Demon erged, it went go beyond Liu Ming¡¯s imagination. It perhaps might have the power of a crystal level.

    But Liu Ming naturally could not take out this demon. Thus, when the head of Barbarian Ghost Sect saw that Liu Ming could use the white bone token to help control the demon, he promised Liu Ming that they coulde to the valley a couple more times to practice the controlling it.

    Liu Ming thought about it before he quickly returned inside of Nine Infant Mountain¡¯s dwelling. He entered and sat down cross-legged in a secret room before he started to mutter lowly.

    The head of Barbarian Ghost Sect was willing to take out important treasures such as the Ten Thousand Bones Demon showed that the situation of the battle between the various sects and the Sea races at the edge of the country really was not looking good.

    With his current level of cultivation, if he met a early or middle liquid level Sea Race cultivator , he could still protect himself without any troubles. However, if he met a high liquid level or crystal level Sea Race expert, he would probably die.

    However, if he really revealed that he could control the Ten Thousand Bones Demon that was powerful enough to rival cristal level, perhaps drawing the attention of the sea race experts of that level was a matter bound to happen.

    Liu Ming had a bitter smile when he thought of this.

    Originally if Liu Ming thought that when he broke through to Spirit Master, there would be no problem in keeping himself safe. However, he had faced with this kind of situation right away.

    With the situation that the Barbarian Ghost Sect was in, he could not refuse the heavy responsibility of using Ten Thousand Bones Demon. The only way he could be slightly more insured in the battle against the sea race was to quickly increase his strength.

    As long as he raised his ability quite a bit before he went to the border, he could have a bit more certainty in protecting himself.

    When Liu Ming thought of this, he just simply shut his eyes. At the same time, with a sh in his sea of consciousness, an ancient book twined by ck gas appeared in mid-air.

    It was exactly the Dragon Tiger Hell Method!

    Since he had gotten the book, Liu Ming gave it a quick read through at the start but never touched it again, thinking it was tooplex for him.

    And after breaking through to Spirit Master, in order to consolidate his cultivation, he started to truly understand this cultivation method.

    For the rest of the time, Liu Ming was flipping through the ck ancient book page by page in his mind, he slowly started to read more carefully.

    A full hourter, Liu Ming finally opened his eyes and he had a pleasantly surprised expression on his face.

    When he was reading the ancient book previously, because he doesn''t have enough cultivation status, he could not understand most of the sentences. Apart from realizing that the Dragon Tiger Hell Method was a ghost cultivation method, he didn¡¯t really find anything else.

    When he attempted toprehend the cultivation method while at liquid level, he immediately felt everythinging clearly. There were many areas he didn¡¯t understand before but everything became clear at once.

    Although he could not clearly understand the Dragon Tiger Hell Method easily, he understood sixty to seventy percent of it immediately. The remaining unclear parts would take more time to studyter on, but eventually, he would fully understand it.

    Just like that, Liu Ming finally understood what kind of Cultivation Method the Dragon Tiger Hell Method was.

    This Method was simr to the Dark Bone Method, but in some areas, they are totally different.

    A simr point between this method and the Dark Bone Method were that after training, they both had an impressive effect of strengthening the body. The difference was that the intensity of body cultivation part of the Dragon Tiger Hell Method was far above the level of the Dark Bone Method.

    If he cultivated the Dark Bone Method, sixty percent of the effect was on Fa Li. However, if he cultivated the Tiger Dragon Hell Method, ny percent of it would be strengthening the body, with only ten percent for Fa Li.

    The even more surprising thing is, the method was split into six levels, each representing six levels of the liquid states and crystal states. With every level of the tiger dragon hell method, he gains the strength of an additional tiger and dragon. When all six levels are cultivated, one can possess the strength of six tigers and dragons. Also, after the third level, there was also a talent called Dark Prison that could make enemies fall into an illusion without them noticing.

    After Liu Ming broke through to Spirit Master, he also went to the Scripture Pavilion in the sect to examine some his sect¡¯s Spirit Master level cultivation methods, but there were no other cultivation methods that couldpare with the Dragon Tiger Hell Method.

    If the description of the book was all real, this Dragon Tiger Hell Method had to be one of the top methods in the Ghost cultivation methods.

    Liu MIng thought like this, he could not help but have a sh of delight appear in his eyes, but after thinking about the difficulty for the cultivation method, he could not help but grimace.

    The Dragon Tiger Hell Method actually could not be cultivated just by circting some Yuan Qi of the world. It also needs the cultivator of the method it cultivates in an environment of Yin Qi from time to time.

    However, Yin Qi was an extremely evil thing. If normal cultivators spent long periods of time submerged in it, it was extremely possible for them to turn into half-human, half-ghost monster.

    After Liu Ming had frowned for a while, he still sighed and put this matter behind temporarily.

    Although the Dragon Tiger Hell Method was extraordinary and reached beyond his expectations, there was no way quick ways to cultivate it; it wouldn¡¯t be much help in forting sea race war.

    This way, if he wanted to greatly increase his strength in a short period of time, it could only be done by some external force.

    When Liu Ming is thinking about it, he unintentionally touched the Sumeru Conch on his arm.

    The spatial treasure held a drop of First Yuan Heavy Water.

    ording to this object''s weight, if it was refined into the ¡®Heavy Water Bead¡¯ in the legends, the power would be very scary.

    The other totems in his hand could also be refined once more to fully reveal their power. Besides, he had now broken through the liquid level and thus there were no bottlenecks anymore. He could use some pills to increase his Fa Li.

    After such consideration, Liu Ming had a n in mind.

    In the morning of the second day, he left Nine Infants Mountain and headed straight to a certain mountain in the sect. After a while, he appeared at a cliff next to the main Corpse Refinery Mountain.

    A couple feet above ground, there was a crimson stone door opened up in the cliff. Also, once he approached within a hundred or so feet to the stone door, he could distinctly feel the bursts of hot airing out.

    It seemed like this door was boiling hot.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t feel surprise and after a faint blue ray shed on the surface, he was immediately isted from the heat.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Liu Ming stopped a distance away from the entrance, at the same time, he moved his fingers.

    A momentter, the stone door opened, a short strong young man around the age of twenty walked out. After he saw that Liu Ming was very young, he was startled and asked:

    ¡°You are¡­.?¡±

    ¡°Senior Huang is in there right? Liu Ming from the Nine Infants Mountain is here toe to pay a special visit.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°What!? You''re the new Martial Uncle Liu!? Please wait while I go call my teacher.¡± The youth was stunned at first and then spoke in fear

    The young man was already turning back, but there was a solemn elderly sounding from behind him.

    ¡°No need, let Fellow Liue in. I want to see this little brother who has just broken through.¡±

    Although the sound wasn¡¯t loud, to the young man, the sound was like rolling thunder.

    The strong young man answered with a shock, so he turned and stepped aside.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t pause and moved, disappearing into the passageway behind the stone door.

    After the time it took for a pot of tea to boil, Liu Ming sat within a cool stone lounge with a skinny, old man opposite him. This old man¡¯s looks were average but his eyes extremely bright.

    ¡°What you mean is, you want me to make you a totem. But why find me? You can find pretty good cksmiths in the nearby markets, they should be enough to make an ordinary totem.¡± The ck-robed elder said half smiling.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Brother Jia said a long time ago that Senior Huang is one of the best cksmiths in the whole of Da Xuan Country. The normal cksmiths in the market cannotpare to you. If it was just a normal totem, I won''te here and bother senior but this time the thing being refined is very unusual. I¡¯m afraid only Brother Huang can sessfully refine it.¡± Liu Ming said seriously.

    "Oh, really? What are you looking to refine, why don¡¯t you talk to me about it.¡± The ck-robed elder said with interest.

    "How about this, I''ll take out the main material for this refinement to show to Senior Huang. And we can discuss the other matterster." After blinking his eyes, Liu Ming said without any change in his expression

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    The elder with the ck robe agreed.

    But at this time, Liu Ming didn¡¯t take anything out. He instead looked at the strong young man standing on the side.

    The ck-robed elder suddenly understood and he immediately instructed his student.

    The young man answered right away respectfully, then he left the hall at once.

    In the meantime, Liu Ming stirred up his sleeves and several glyphs immediately flew at the ground. They disappeared into the ground with a sh.

    In the next moment, the white inscriptions on the ground shed. Surprisingly, there was an additionalyer of faint, glittering light.

    When the ck robe elder saw this situation, although he didn¡¯t stop it, he showed a sense of surprise.

    When he finished doing all of this, Liu Ming he flipped his hand. A little silver cauldron appeared in the air at once and blurred before bing five feet tall.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The huge cauldronnded on the ground ruthlessly. Crushed stone immediately sshed from the ground and over half of the cauldron have sunk into the ground.

 Chapter 251 - Golden Ginseng

    Chapter 251 - Golden Ginseng

    When Senior Huang saw this, his pupils slightly constricted and with a move of his figure, he magically appeared next to the huge cauldron and began assessing it attentively.

    Liu Ming watched with only a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s only made of average silver sand essence, how could it possibly be this heavy? Unless there is something in the cauldron?¡± said Senior Huang whilst furrowing his brows after circling the huge cauldron once.

    ¡°Senior found out as expected. The item in the cauldron is indeed what I have brought for refining,¡± said Liu Ming with a flicker of his eyes.

    Senior huang nodded and shook his sleeve. An invisible force surged towards the huge lid.

    With a ¡°pu¡±, the lid that appeared to be fairly heavy flew off at once and securely remained floating in midair.

    Senior Huang then finally craned his neck and looked inside the cauldron to see the ck drop of liquid that was emitting ck gas. He could not help but reveal an expression of surprise.

    It was obvious that Senior Huang did not think that the item inside the cauldron would be of this size at all.

    However in the next moment, the ck robed elder, with a change in idea, suddenly thought of something and instantly single-handedly grasped at the space inside the cauldron.

    A muffled ¡°peng¡± sound rang out and the cauldron shook a little, but the ck liquid inside it still did not budge one bit.

    Senior Huang¡¯s facial expression underwent a huge change and eximed, ¡°It really is the rumoured treasure, First Yuan Heavy Water!¡±

    ¡°What, Senior has seen this treasure before?¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised after he saw that the elder recognized the First Yuan Heavy Water so quickly.

    ¡°It is my first time seeing such an unusual treasure, but I own a marvelous book that contains records of the world¡¯s various rare materials for forging totems. It contains a description and pictures of the First Yuan Heavy Water. I originally was not able to confirm it but after testing the true weight of it, I am sure,¡± muttered Senior Huang while staring at the item inside the cauldron without blinking. In this moment, his face disyed an expression of infatuation.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Since Senior Huang knows what this is, you probably also know what item it is that I would like you to forge,¡± said Liu Ming very straightforwardly after his realization.

    ¡°Although the First Yuan Heavy Water is extremely rare, there aren¡¯t really that many things one can forge with it. In addition, the materials that arepatible with it are also extremely valuable and rare. Unless Junior ns to use this drop of First Yuan Heavy Water by itself and have it refined into the rumored Heavy Water Bead?¡± replied Senior Huang slowly after thinking. After listening to Liu Ming¡¯s words, he finally woke up a little from his infatuated state of mind.

    ¡°To be able to see through my intentions so quickly, Senior Huang really is the number one cksmith of our sect. You are right, I indeed want to have the First Yuan Heavy Water refined into a Heavy Water Bead. But how likely would Senior be able to seed?¡± asked Liu Ming with a serious expression after nodding.

    ¡°As Junior Liu previously said, with such a precious treasure, if it were just the cksmiths from the normal markets, the chance of failure would probably not be small. But if it were I, myself, forging it, there is naturally not too big of a problem. The only thing would be to see what tier of a totem the end result will be,¡± said Senior Huang with great confidence after thinking for a bit.

    ¡°With such great confidence; I knew it was the right choice toe here.¡± Liu Ming was delighted after hearing what Senior Huang said.

    ¡°Hehe, since Junior is able to take out this First Yuan Heavy Water, as a cksmith, I am naturally unable to dismiss the temptation of personally forging a totem with it. But Junior Liu must not be expecting me to do this for free, right?¡± said Senior Huang indirectly.

    ¡°How would I dare to let Senior Huang bustle about for free. Although I still have a few spirit stones on me, Senior Huang is most likely not interested. How about this, I still have a portion of Pure Aura Qi that was rewarded to me by the sect back then. Why don¡¯t I use that as remuneration,¡± replied Liu Ming with a smile after thinking quickly.

    ¡°The Pure Aura Qi rewarded by the sect, although very average, is just enough to pay for the forging of totems. However, the amount of supplementary materials that need to be used to refine the First Yuan Heavy Water into a Heavy Water Bead will not be low. Although I am able to gather them, their value is not cheap either.¡± Senior Huang first nodded before shaking his head.

    ¡°Other than the Pure Aura Qi, I will also pay Senior twenty thousand spirit stones!¡± This time, Liu Ming spoke with extreme frankness.

    ¡°Who would have thought that although Junior is young, you have a considerable amount of assets. Okay, then it has been agreed upon. You maye here to take the totem after one month. Also, tell me what effects and restrictions you would like the Heavy Water Bead to have first. That way it won¡¯t be unsuitable for you after it has already been forged.¡± Senior Huang was a little surprised after he listened to Liu Ming but eventually spoke with more gentleness after measuring him with the eye.

    ¡°I have no other requirements other than having this Heavy Water Bead being heavy. It does not matter what tier of a totem Senior ends up forging, as long as it contains restrictions that are of this heavy nature,¡± replied Liu Ming without any hesitation, as if he had already thought about this before.

    ¡°Only after using brute force to forcefully knock down opponents? With the Heavy Water Bead¡¯s original weight, if one were to multiply it a few times, perhaps it would even be able to crush a small mountain into pieces. But if one¡¯s Fa Li were not pure enough and body not powerful enough, I¡¯m afraid it would be very difficult to drive such a heavy treasure to one¡¯s own wish.¡± Even though it was unknown how many people he had forged totems for, Senior Huang still sucked in a cold breath after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    He could almost imagine the shocking scene of the Heavy Water Bead crushing everything after ites into being.

    ¡°Senior, please rest assured. Since I have this requirement, I am naturally prepared for it,¡± said Liu Ming with a slight smile.

    ¡°Alright, since Junior really wants to go after this kind of straightforward, tyrannical power, and believe that you are capable of controlling it, I will refine the treasure ording to your wishes.¡± Senior Huang pondered a little and seemed rather uncaring.

    As a result, in the following time, Senior Huang pledged on the spot ording to the regr rules of cksmiths.

    Thereupon, Liu Ming did not stay any longer. He bid farewell and left right away.

    The ck-robed elder that remained in the hall was looking at the ck drop of liquid in the cauldron and could not hide the excitement on his face.

    .....

    Liu Ming did not return to his dwelling and instead, headed straight for the Scripture Pavilion after making a term.

    ¡°What? Junior wants Spirit Master level pill recipes for increasing Fa Li?¡± eximed the red-robed elder, Liao Feng, inside the Scripture Pavilion.

    ¡°Yes, I have recently taken an interest in alchemy and want to borrow a few high-level pill recipes to view and emte,¡± said Liu Ming calmly, blinking his eyes.

    The red-robed elder had an odd expression after hearing this. Quite a whileter, he finally said with uncertainty, ¡°There is naturally not a problem with Junior borrowing high-level pill recipes. But each pill recipe will cost one thousand contribution points and will require you to make an oath to not reveal it to another person.¡±

    ¡°Okay, that is not a problem.¡± Liu Ming agreed to it very simply.

    The red-robed elder saw this and did not ask anything else. He shook his sleeves and in a ray of light, the two of them disappeared into the secret room of the Scripture Pavilion.

    A quarter of an hourter, Liu Ming flew out of the Scripture Pavilion and directly returned to Nine Infants Mountain.

    Inside the secret room of his dwelling, Liu Ming sat on a cushion cross-legged. He looked at the pale, white beast hide covered in silver inscriptions the size of ants with furrowed eyebrows.

    When he finished reading the final piece of beast hide, he released a long breath and muttered to himself with a downcast expression, ¡°Who would have thought it would be so difficult to refine Spirit Master level pills. And they need so many different supplementary spirit medicines. Looks like it won¡¯t be possible to refine Spirit Master level pills anytime soon. Nevermind, I should just take the spirit medicines directly. Even though it is not as effective, my Fa Li will still increase greatly. I can¡¯t worry too much about things in the future and instead should focus on increasing my strength. I will consider other matters after I survive the war with the Sea Race.¡±

    After Liu Ming finished muttering, he single-handedly grabbed at his arm and a few jade boxes of various lengths appeared out of nowhere. They securelynded in front of him when he shook his sleeve.

    He then raised his hand and beckoned and a rectangr jade box flew towards him. It spun once and the lid opened up, revealing a golden ginseng.

    The ginseng was as thick as an arm and was two feet long. Its shape could be seen clearly and it permeated an enticing aroma.

    It was the most precious spirit medicine he obtained from the secret realm back then. ording to its color and aroma, it should have been at least thousands of years old. Even if one were to ingest it as it was, it would make one¡¯s Fa Li skyrocket.

    Liu Ming kept it till now because he thought it would have been too wasteful to ingest it as a Spirit Apostle.

    Other than the golden ginseng, he also kept a few other spirit medicines that could increase a Spirit Master¡¯s Fa Li, but their effects would be a little weaker inparison.

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s estimation, if he were to ingest all of the spirit medicines, it would be enough to cover a dozen years¡¯ of strenuous cultivation even though it would not be enough to directly make him reach the Middle Liquid Level.

    With that, Liu Ming did not hesitate any longer and with a sh of green light, he used the short sword to slice a thin piece of the golden ginseng. He put it directly in his mouth and chewed a few times.

    An aromatic liquid filled his mouth and became abnormally creamy right away. With a gulp, it all slid down his throat and into his stomach.

    He immediately felt a boiling sensation in his abdomen that instantly turned into waves of heat which headed for his meridians. At the same time, his face turned bright red.

    Liu Ming hurriedly put away the things in his hands. With his two hands forming seals, a ck mist formed on the surface of his body. It did not take long for his figure to bepletely submerged in it.

    As time passed, there was more and more ck mist in the secret room. The aura of Liu Ming, who was in the center, became increasingly stronger.

    Not too longter, the entire secret room was filled with thick, ck mist and from time to time, there would be a ¡®ga beng¡¯ sound that rang out.

    Half a dayter, all of the churning ck mist drifted towards the center and instantly became a long, ck belt that was as wide as a palm. It spun around Liu Ming with much flexibility.

    Right at this time, Liu Ming, who originally had his eyes closed, opened his eyes. His facial expression was one of pleasant surprise.

 Chapter 252 - Precious Bead

    Chapter 252 - Precious Bead

    When he ingested the slice of golden ginseng and directly refined it with the Dark Bone Method. Not only did his Fa Li increase by a bit, but his body also underwent an astonishing change.

    His bones that were originallyrger and stronger than the average person now had faint silver runes appearing on them. Although they were still thin and indistinct, it waspletely different from before.

    Liu Ming clenched both fists and instantly felt that his bones were obviously much denser now. His strength also increased by a significant amount.

    He didn¡¯t do anything else other than refining a slice of the golden ginseng and having his Fa Li increase.

    Excluding improving cultivation, the golden ginseng did not carry any other attributed effects.

    Thus, the change in his bones was most likely due to the growth of his Fa Li.

    This kind of thing only urred when he finished cultivating ayer of the Dark Bone Method while he was still a Spirit Apostle and the change in his bones was never this obvious.

    Could it be because he was a Spirit Master now? Or perhaps the fact that his cultivation of the fourthyer of the Dark Bone Method had reached Perfection and was ready to cultivate the fifth?

    Liu Ming went into deep thought as the joy disappeared from his face.

    Only after quite a while did he pull out his short sword. With a sh of cold light, he sliced another piece of the golden ginseng and put it in his mouth.

    Immediately, the same thing happened again.

    Churning ck mist filled the entirety of the secret room once more and the sound of cracking bones could be heard.

    Many hourster, when all of the ck mist disappeared, Liu Ming who was sitting on the floor stood up. He suddenly sucked in a deep breath after shaking his arms and legs and lifted up one foot to stomp the ground.

    With a ¡°hong¡± sound, an airwave gushed from under his foot. A portion of the ground cracked and the entire secret room also trembled.

    He then used his mental strength to scan his body and found that the silver markings on the surface of his bones becamerger and more clear as well as more densely on the markings.

    Liu Ming was extremely happy with this.

    It seemed like his guess was correct. Even if he were to stop cultivating the Dark Bone Method to higheryers, his bones would still undergo changes as long as there was a growth in Fa Li. His strength would also increase along with it.

    The Dark Bone Method actually had such astonishing effects once one reached the fifthyer. If one were to continue cultivating it, wouldn¡¯t one have even more heaven defying powers?

    This was never known as there had never been anyone who cultivated this method to the Liquid Level in the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Otherwise, who knows how big of a sensation it would cause.

    No wonder the Six Yin Master regarded it so highly and said it was something of great origin. He even tranted the first fewyers himself.

    Reaching there, Liu Ming felt it was unfortunate. Luckily the Dragon Tiger Hell Method that he was going to cultivate in the future was also a top method. Thisforted him a little.

    ording to Six Yin Master¡¯s residual presence, the rest of the Dark Bone Method can be found in that so-called Midheaven Continent. There may be still be a chance to find it in the future.

    Thinking up till there, Liu Ming¡¯s mind became focused.

    In the following days, he took spirit medicines and cultivated non-stop. This allowed his Fa Li to increase and grow by thirty percentpared to when he had just newly advanced.

    Liu Ming was delighted by this. What made him even more excited was that when he ingested thest bit of spirit medicine, the silver markings on his bones not only became very clear, but new faint silver markings appeared in the nk spaces. His strength also grew by almost halfpared to before.

    One must know that Liu Ming¡¯s strength was already astonishing. Increasing by almost half meant that his strength was on par to that of Body Cultivators of the same level.

    Like this, when Liu Ming allowed his newly increased Fa Li to stabilize for a few more days and a whole month¡¯s time had passed.

    He left the secret room at once and flew out of Nine Infants Mountain.

    After the time of a meal, Liu Ming appeared at the cliff of the main peak of the Corpse Refinery Faction. Raising his sleeve, an invisible force of great power rushed towards the red door not too far away.

    A ¡°hong¡± sound rang out.

    The stone door shook and a red light shed on the surface.

    He then silently waited midair.

    A whileter, the stone door opened and the strong youth from before walked out. Once he saw Liu Ming, he immediately bowed,

    ¡°This disciple greets Martial Uncle Liu. Master has already given orders for not needing to notify him before seeing him if Martial Uncle came.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s like so, I will be troubling Martial Nephew,¡± nodded Liu Ming. He did not think of it as strange.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, please!¡± said the strong youth respectfully before turning around and leading the way.

    A short whileter, Liu Ming was lead to a very exquisite side hall by the youth.

    There, a ck robed old man was holding a thick book while trying to research something with furrowed brows.

    The moment Liu Ming entered the side hall, the old man put away his book, raised his head and indifferently said, ¡°Junior Liu hase at the right time. The item you wanted was justpleted two days ago.¡±

    ¡°That means Senior has seeded in refining it!¡± Liu Ming was delighted when he heard this.

    ¡°It¡¯s not only a sess. It will most likely give junior an unexpected surprise. Follow me,¡± said the ck robed old man with a strange expression before getting up and walking out of the hall.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression shifted a little after he heard this but followed closely behind without saying anything.

    A whileter, he was lead to a red stone house that was several hundred feet underground by Senior Huang.

    When the ck robed old man pulled open the stone door, a burst of scorching hot air hit him in the face.

    Liu Ming shuddered and blue light shed on the surface of his body, blocking the hot air.

    At this moment, he saw the inside of the stone house clearly.

    There was arge pit about ten feet deep in the middle of the stone house and within it were surging red mes.

    On top of therge pit was a huge, ck cauldron several dozen feet tall. The material of the cauldron was unknown, but it did not change color even with the crimson mes licking it.

    The rest of the stone house was filled with four or five oddly shaped desks with unknown tools ced messily on them.

    The only one that Liu Ming recognized was a huge, ten foot long hammer emitting a white light.

    ¡°The Heavy Water Bead is inside. I left it burning in this Earth Fire Cauldron so that it does not lose its spiritual properties since it has not yet been refined by an owner. I will now open the cauldron and let junior see it!¡± said Senior Huang before instantly forming a hand sign and pointing at the huge cauldron.

    After a ¡°pu¡± sound, a hand sign shot out and shed before disappearing into the huge cauldron.

    There was immediately a rumble within the huge cauldron and the lid that appeared to be iparably heavy gradually opened up.

    Whoosh!

    Right when the lid moved, a ball of ck light shot out from the gap and with a spin, it remained floating in the air unmoving.

    In an instant, a cool sensation swept over the entire stone house. The air that was originally scorching hot was swept away and a moist feeling emerged.

    Liu Ming focused his eyes and saw the item in the ck light clearly.

    It was a ck bead the size of a thumb, its surface smooth and translucent, with strands of ck mist appearing from and coiling around it. An indescribable cooling sensation was emitted by it.

    ¡°So this is the Heavy Water Bead. It, sure enough, looks like it¡¯s full of spiritual property,¡± murmured Liu Ming.

    Senior Huang who was next to him heard this and sighed, ¡°For some reason, I excelled in refining this treasure this time. The quality of the forged item has practically reached my maximum limit in terms of totem refinery. If it were not for the fact that the properties of the bead were unsuitable for me, I would have wanted to forcefully keep it. But now Junior is lucky to have such a bargain.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Senior Huang beckoned at the bead in the distance with one hand and grabbed it out of the air. He stroked it in his hand unwillingly and stomped his foot to give it to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Senior must have forged a middle tier totem since you are saying that!¡± asked Liu Ming, grabbing the bead and feeling joyous.

    The Heavy Water Bead was a treasure and to him, its power was already iparable to totems of the same tier. Now that it was forged into a mid tier totem, its power was probablyparable to that of high tier totems.

    ¡°Not only is it a middle tier totem, it also has eighteen restrictions which means that it is only one step away from being a true high tier totem.¡±

    Senior Huang¡¯smentful expression grew as he listened to Liu Ming and was almost grinding his teeth as he spoke.

    If he knew earlier that he would forge a Heavy Water Bead of such high quality, he wouldn¡¯t have just asked for a remuneration of only that amount. It was a huge loss for him this time around.

    After all, the totem he used himself was only a middle tier totem of thirteen restrictions.

    ¡°Senior has gone through great trouble this time. Here, this is the promised remuneration. Please double check it!¡±

    Liu Ming was naturally full of smiles as he heard this. He inspected the bead in his hand slightly and once he confirmed that it was a totem of eighteen restrictions, took out a small bottle and a pouch of spirit stones and tossed it at the ck robed old man.

    A short whileter, Liu Ming flew out of the main peak of the Corpse Refinery Faction. He asionally felt the ck bead that was on his sleeve and was full of excitement.

    He did not fly back to his dwelling and instead changed directions, flying out of the Barbarian Ghost Sect Mountain Gate, towards a further location.

    After flying for more than a hundred miles in one breath, Liu Mingnded in an extremely secluded rock valley.

    At this time, he took out the ck bead from his sleeve and pinched it a little with his fingers. It easily went from round to t.

    The Heavy Water Bead was in fact unbelievably soft.

    Butpared to the extraordinarily heavy weight of when it was still the First Yuan Heavy Water, it was now very light, as if it did not weigh anything at all.

    Liu Ming did not think of this as strange and instead, with a blue sh of light on the surface of his body, began to pour pure Fa Li into the bead.

    The bead began to emit a dark light a momentter. At the same time, there were more and more strands of mist appearing on its surface.

 Chapter 253 - Reinforcement

    Chapter 253 - Reinforcement

    However, just as Liu Ming shook his wrist and wanted to toss the bead into the distance, the Fa Li in his body condensed and the bead became unbelievably heavy in an instant, causing his arm to shake, almost not being about to move it.

    But Liu Ming seemed to have already been prepared for this, as the muscle on his arm suddenly thickened and a huge force gushed out of his body.

    With a blur, the ck bead was tossed out by him and crashed into a pile of rocks three to four hundred feet away.

    A loud, earth trembling rumble sounded.

    The ground shook and the pile of rocks instantly cracked open, forming a massive pit thirty to forty feet long. The pit was at least five feet deep and everything in it had turned into powder. The rocks that were originally in the surrounding area were also shattered into pieces under the immense force.

    Liu Ming saw this and raising his eyebrow, single-handedly beckoned at the massive pit.

    With a woosh, the Heavy Water Bead flew out of the crevice and lightlynded in his hand, returning to weighing nothing.

    Liu Ming inspected the bead again and revealed a sliver of satisfaction on his face.

    The First Yuan Heavy Water indeed had an astonishing power after being forged into a totem. Even without refining it or activating any restrictions, it had such destructive power that would leave people awestruck.

    One could imagine the terrifying power of it after being refined with blood and having all eighteen restrictions mastered.

    But of course, Liu Ming also realized a bad thing.

    And that was that the strength of the body needed to control the Heavy Water Bead was way beyond his expectations.

    The attack just then used up seven to eighty percent of his strength. If it wasn¡¯t for his recent growth in strength, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to activate the treasure.

    If the treasure was refined and its restrictions were activated to increase its weight, the strength needed would be even more rming. If all eighteen restrictions were activated, even a regr Body Cultivator would probably not be able to use this treasure.

    But luckily his strength now increased as his Fa Li grew. In addition, the Dragon Tiger Hell Method he would be cultivating would strengthen his body, thus there was no real need in worrying about this on the long term.

    Reaching there, Liu Ming felt a lot more at ease.

    Although he was unable to exert all of the power of the Heavy Water Bead at this moment, activating the first two or three restrictions was no problem.

    And even with that, the Heavy Water Bead was still extraordinarily tough. An average Beginning Spirit Master would most likely be unable to take a single blow.

    Thinking it over, Liu Ming was relieved.

    In the following time, he used the Heavy Water Bead to attack a few more times and after familiarizing himself with it, he was prepared to leave the valley.

    But just as he used a technique to summon a whitish grey cloud, a buzzing noise resounded from one of the leather pouches around his waist and began to vibrate nonstop.

    Liu Ming saw this and was stunned but immediately grabbed the leather pouch and tossed in high up in the air in front of him.

    A ¡°pu¡± sound rang out!

    The leather pouch spun once and a ck light radiated out. A bone scorpion of five feet long instantly appeared on the ground.

    Ever since the ghost ingested a monster scorpion in the Ten Thousand Barbarian Mountains, it had been in deep sleep inside the pouch. The reason was unknown for why it suddenly woke up now. It kept twisting its body on the ground and its whole body was also burning amongst purple mes.

    What was even more shocking was that the bone scorpion¡¯s body was dotted in ck, thread-like cracks, practically covering every inch of bone.

    Communicating with it through the mind, Liu Ming felt the bone scorpion¡¯s pain with rity, as well as the mixed emotions of an extreme thirst for something.

    Liu Ming shuddered and without further thought, hurriedly formed seals with both hands. The seals shot out from his fingers one by one and disappeared into the bone scorpion¡¯s body.

    But the ghost was still writhing on the ground for dear life, without seeing any effect whatsoever.

    Liu Ming saw this and his expression darkened. After a thinking for a bit, he took out several small bottles and poured out several pills from each, tossing them all at the bone scorpion.

    The bone scorpion moved its body and suddenly leaped up, ingesting all the pills. But in the next moment, it dropped down with a thud, falling heavily onto the ground.

    After the time of a meal, Liu Ming¡¯s expression was rather ugly.

    The White Bone Scorpion was still in immense pain as before and there was no improvement whatsoever. It was obvious that the pills from before had no effect on the ghost.

    Just as he was thinking if he should take the bone scorpion to the Ghost Hell Region, the ghost that was originally on the ground made a strange screeching noise and with a move of its body, flew towards him unexpectedly.

    Liu Ming was naturally surprised and without thinking, moved his arm to grab the bone scorpion by its neck, forcefully stopping it at an inch¡¯s distance away. His iron like hands blocked the bone scorpion from moving forward.

    But the bone scorpion kept moving its body and did not stop screeching, still wanting to get closer to Liu Ming no matter what.

    A feeling of thirst was transmitted from the bone scorpion''s mind and seemed to be stronger than before by many times as if it were iparably anxious.

    Liu Ming furrowed his brows, already realizing that the bone scorpion did not mean to attack him and was only purely wanting to get closer to him.

    He thought quickly and slowly pulled back his arm, pulling the bone scorpion¡¯s body towards his own.

    A ¡°pu¡± sound.

    The bone scorpion¡¯s front w abruptly moved and nicked open his long robe in front of his chest as well as the severalyers of inner clothing, instantly revealing the Dragon Scale Armor that was inside.

    With another movement, the giant w skillfully mped onto a dragon scale. Using all its might to pull it backward, it actually ripped the beast hide apart and put the dragon scale in its mouth.

    A scene which stunned Liu Ming appeared.

    The bone scorpion ate the whole scale with an open and close of its mouth. Without any hesitation, its huge w moved again and wanted to rip another scale off the scaled armor.

    In this moment, Liu Ming finally responded and instantly moved his arm to separate himself from the bone scorpion again. He then observed for a bit with wide eyes.

    As a result, other than feeling a greater thirst for being closer to Liu Ming, the pain that the White Bone Scorpion was sending through seemed to lessen a little.

    Consuming such a hard scale did not seem to bring it any difort.

    Liu Ming saw this and was secretly amazed. After hesitating a little, he suddenly lifted the bone scorpion and floated up, flying towards a small mountain nearby.

    A short whileter, Liu Ming appeared with the bone scorpion at a newly formed rock cave halfway up the mountain.

    He shook his sleeve and a dozen formation gs flew out andnded in the four corners, forming a white curtain of light that surrounded him and the bone scorpion.

    At this moment, Liu MIng single-handedly grabbed at the Sumeru Conch in his arm. A red light shed right away and a mini red serpent dragon of a few inches tall appeared in the air in front of him.

    It was the Crystal Level dragon monster¡¯s empty shell from back then.

    Liu Ming tossed the bone scorpion onto the ground and pressed down midair with one hand. An immense, invisible force gushed out from between his fingers.

    The bone scorpion¡¯s body lowered and was forcefully suppressed on the spot. It was unable to move even a tiny bit.

    Liu Ming then used his other hand to feel inside his sleeve, pulling out the green short sword.

    With a cold sh of light, two dragon scales were pried off the dragon skin and were directly tossed towards the White Bone Scorpion that was eagerly watching from the ground.

    The moment the scalended on the ground, Liu Ming retrieved the hand that was suppressing the bone scorpion.

    When the immense force that was on the bone scorpion disappeared, it immediately lunged for the scales and gulped them down ferociously. It then waved its tail, sending Liu Ming the message of still wanting more.

    Liu Ming furrowed his brows but did not hesitate. With another cold sh of light from the short sword in his hand, he pried off several more scales and threw them all at the bone scorpion.

    Like this, the bone scorpion gulped down more than twenty dragon scales in a blink of an eye. It finally did not want anymore and instead revealed a sleepy expression, as if it would fall asleep at any moment.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming rxed slightly.

    Although there were still a lot of scales left on the dragon shell, seeing the bone scorpion ingesting them at such a high rate hurt.

    After all, if the dragon scales were shown to the outside, every single one would be iparably precious.

    With a roll of his sleeve, the dragon shell disappeared into the Sumeru Conch again with a sh.

    As for the bone scorpion, he naturally patted the leather pouch around his waist and returned it inside the pouch.

    Several hourster, Liu Ming returned to his dwelling on Nine Infants Mountain and continued cultivating.

    Three dayster, Liu Ming, who was meditating in the secret room, suddenly heard the rings of a bell.

    His facial expression changed, opened his eyes and began silently counting the number of rings.

    After a short while, the ringing of the bell finally stopped. Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and couldn¡¯t help but mutter, ¡°They are actually calling for all the sect¡¯s higher-ups! Looks like the sects at the border really can¡¯t hold on anymore. Reinforcements will most likely be sent out.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression was a little overcast but did not dare to waste any time. He left his dwelling instantly and flew out of Nine Infants Mountain, heading straight for the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s main peak.

    Seven dayster, a bell sounded once again within the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    Following that, several flying boats floated up one by one at the gate of the mountain within the Barbarian Ghost Sect. There were green wooden boats, white jade boats, and bone boats with surging ck mist, with the longest ones being four to five hundred feet long and the shortest ones only seventy to eighty feet long. There seemed to be at least thirty to forty of them.

    Cultivators of the Barbarian Ghost Sect who emitted various auras stood upon these flying totems, and with the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s word of depart, the sound of lift offs resounded and the flying boats all shot out in the same direction.

    Once the flying boats left, the entire Barbarian Ghost Sect became surrounded by bell rings andrge formations appeared in several areas within the sect.

    These formations activated each other and countless glyphs crazily shot out, quickly covering the entirety of the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    Following this, the surrounding space of the Barbarian Ghost Sect warped and with a blur, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Mountain Range that was of such great size disappeared into thin air.

    At the same time, ck mist surged out of the space where the mountain peaks were originally at, and instantly turned the ce into a boundless sea of ck fog.

 Chapter 254 - The Bone Scorpionâ€™s Mutation

    Chapter 254 - The Bone Scorpion¡¯s Mutation

    Liu Ming along with the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, Lin Caiyu and a few other Spirit Masters were at the center of a huge boat.

    ording to the discussion a few days ago, other than having one Spirit Master from each faction remain at the Barbarian Ghost Sect to keep guard, the rest of them were to follow the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader to support the fellow sects at the border.

    As for the Nine Infants Faction, since Liu Ming was needed to control the Ten Thousand Bones Demon, it was naturally Gui Ruquan who remained.

    Other than that, the Barbarian Ghost Sect also had hundreds of elite disciples set out with them.

    Amongst these disciples, most of them were Middle Spirit Apostles and a smaller amount were Late Spirit Apostles. If the cultivation level was any lower, participating in the war with the Sea Race would be equivalent to seeking one¡¯s own doom.

    And this time, it was not only the Barbarian Ghost Sect but also the Heavenly Moon and other sects who sent out all possible manpower.

    After all, the sects¡¯ higher-ups knew very well that although the sects normally fought amongst each other within the Da Xuan Country. They needed to work together when facing the Sea Race. Otherwise, if they were not careful, the fellow sects could be directly crushed into pieces by the Sea Race¡¯s immense power and the entire Da Xuan Country could easily fall into their hands.

    Not only that, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader had mysteriously revealed some information to Liu Ming and the other Spirit Masters at the recent meeting - apparently sects of the other countries within the Yun Chuan Continent were unable to just watch the coastal countries being invaded and were also going to send support for the final battle between the sects of the Da Xuan Country and the Sea Race.

    Hearing such good news, Liu Ming and the other Spirit Masters gained a little more confidence for therge battle toe.

    Of course, there was also bad news. The sects of two countries out of the several countries the Sea Race were fighting with had been defeated. Those two countries have already partially fallen under the rule of the Sea Race and seemed like their whole territories were soon going to be invaded.

    As a result, the tworge Sea Race forces that were now freed were to head directly to the Da Xuan Country as well as another kingdom that was also painstakingly persevering on. When the timees, the Sea Race forces that the Barbarian Ghost Sect and other sects were facing were most likely also going to have a great increase in strength.

    This was also why the Crystal Level experts of the several sects at the front line were desperately calling for reinforcement, as well as hastily wanting to dere a final battle of life and death with the Sea Race earlier.

    They were nning to defeat the Sea Race in front of them before the Sea Race reinforcements arrived, as that way, there would be hope in another victory against the reinforcements that were left.

    Like this, Liu Ming and the rest headed towards the border on the flying boat.

    All the regr disciples were meditating, hoping to increase their power by even the tiniest bit before reaching the battlefield.

    As a Spirit Master, Liu Ming was allocated an individual room on the bone boat and was calmly meditating there too.

    Time slowly passed by.

    More than one monthter, the group of boats had already flown out of the area ruled by the Barbarian Ghost Sect and into the area ruled by the Heavenly Moon Sect. They encountered no problems while moving through this foreign territory.

    However, on this day, Liu Ming was meditating in his room when suddenly the leather pouch at his waist began to move and the sound of the bone scorpion hissing was emitted out.

    Stunned, Liu Ming hurriedly made hand seals and used his mental strength tomunicate with the bone scorpion inside the pouch.

    He was also a little confused at the same time. The bone scorpion had just gone into deep sleep not long ago, why was it that it had already woken up?

    A short whileter, his expression abruptly changed and he suddenly stood up, walking out the door.

    A momentter, he arrived at the end of the bone boat. He took out a formation disc and made a few gestures on it with his fingers. Then, without another word, he leaped off the boat, falling down towards the ground beneath.

    This scene frightened the several Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples who were cultivating nearby and one of them hurriedly went to report it to the Sect Leader.

    But when the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, who was in his room, heard this, he only waved his hands, indicating that he knew already and did not give any other orders.

    The disciple who reported it felt at a loss but could only return confused.

    At this time, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader finally took out a glittering, circr formation disc from his sleeve. There was a faint light sparkling on the surface and the message Liu Ming had sent was impressively floating atop.

    ¡°What the hell, what does ¡®I have suddenlye across an emergency and need to be by myself for a few days. I will be back soon.¡¯ mean?¡±

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader muttered a few words to himself but revealed a helpless expression and did not really worry about Liu Ming.

    After all, Liu Ming, as a Spirit Master, as well as being within the Da Xuan Country, did not need to worry about bumping into any strong folks of the Sea Race. The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader did not even have to worry about Liu Ming running away either.

    Unless Liu Ming did not n to stay in the Yuan Chuan Continent anymore, escaping before arge battle against another race was enough to make a cultivator unable to find safe haven within the human region of the entire continent.

    At this time, Liu Ming was already lightly floating amongst a range of mountains. After sweeping his gaze in all directions, he patted the leather pouch at his waist.

    With a ¡®pu¡¯, a ball of ck mist gushed out and the bone scorpion appeared on the ground.

    Liu Ming could not help but be a little stunned after looking at the bone scorpion in front of him.

    The cracks on the surface of the bone scorpion¡¯s body had already impressively disappeared, and in ce of it, dark red scales with a metallic shine that had appeared out of nowhere dotted the bone. At the same time, a strange ck bump appeared on either side of the scorpion¡¯s head.

    Liu Ming was surprised and did not have time to react before the bone scorpion, whose appearance had changed drastically, quickly crawled close in front of him. It used its front w to rub against the bottom of his trousers every now and then and took the initiative to mentallymunicate its thirst that was even greater than before.

    This caused Liu Ming to bitterly smile inside. He shook his sleeve and took out the empty shell of the red serpent dragon once again. With a sh of cold light, he used his short sword to pry off two scales and tossed it directly to the bone scorpion.

    But something unexpected happened.

    The bone scorpion did not even look at the scales this time and instead, stared at the empty shell whilst rubbing its w against Liu Ming¡¯s trousers with an even more hurried manner.

    Stunned, Liu Ming looked at the empty shell of the red serpent dragon and then looked at the bone scorpion¡¯s strange actions, and could not help but go into deep thought.

    A momentter, he suddenly poured his Fa Li into the short sword in his hand.

    With a hum, the Cyan Moon Sword shined a blinding light. A dozen inscriptions appeared on the surface with a sh and then swept back into the sword.

    Then Liu Ming shook his wrist and the short sword pierced towards the empty shell.

    But this time, he did not touch the scales and instead, cut a small piece of serpent dragon skin that was quite soft from the shell¡¯s abdominal region.

    When he tossed the piece of dragon skin on the ground, the bone scorpion immediately mped onto it with its ws and shoved it into its mouth. It gulped it down quickly with acouple of mouthfuls and then made a sound of joy.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming grinned and continued to use the short sword to cut pieces of skin from the empty shell, tossing them down onto the ground.

    He aimed for the abdominal region as the soft skin there was the thinnest and weakest in terms of defence. If it were the thickest region on the back, it would probably take him a while using the Cyan Moon Sword at full power to cut even one piece.

    Like this, when Liu Ming had almost cut all of the soft skin at the abdominal region of the serpent dragon, the bone scorpion in front of him who had ingested all of the skin finally ceased to emit feelings of thirst and instead, flicked its tail and unexpectedly dug underground.

    With a ¡®pu¡¯, it disappeared deep into the ground.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised but after slight consideration, he made a hand seal with one hand and swept his immense mental strength underground. He instantly found the bone scorpion.

    Suddenly, he furrowed his brows and floated up on a grey cloud, heading in one direction.

    Over a thousand feet deep underground, the bone scorpion speedily dug in the same direction, as if it were being drawn to something.

    As a result, the two, one above and the other underneath, traveled a distance of dozens of miles in the blink of an eye.

    In the end, it led Liu Ming to remote and secret ce, a marsh where people would practically never be able to find under normal circumstances

    The bone scorpion did not move anymore underground upon reaching there.

    Liu Ming looked at the muddy ground under him that was emitting a rotten smell. With slight hesitation, he flipped his hand, revealing a glyph and pped in on himself.

    After a muffled noise, the glyph was instantly shattered and countless yellow glyphs disappeared into his body. Ayer of yellow light appeared on him.

    With a twist of his body, he also prated the mud and slowly sunk downwards.

    Not long after, Liu Ming found the bone scorpion amidst some rocks that were covered in thick ck mist.

    It was desperately opening its mouth wide to breathe in the ck mist nearby. With every breath in, its body grew a little bigger.

    ¡°Miasma, and high purity Miasma at that! This doesn¡¯t seem like a normal mutation, don¡¯t tell me this is¡­¡± Liu Ming watched as the bone scorpion¡¯s body multiplied in size in the blink of an eye and finally, with a change of expression, remembered something.

    Following that, in order to confirm that the bone scorpion¡¯s situation was really what he was thinking, he flipped his hand right away and took out a jade bottle a few inches tall. He then looked deeply at the bone scorpion who was still breathing in the Miasma and suddenly opened the lid. Urging it with his Fa Li, a glittering ck thread slowly appeared.

    The bone scorpion that was originally breathing instantly stopped its actions and turned its head, staring straight at the ck crystal thread that was floating outside the small bottle.

    Liu Ming used that moment to make a seal andmunicate with the bone scorpion¡¯s mind once again.

    Through the emotions that the ghost transmitted, it was found out that although it really liked whatever it was inside the small bottle, it also feared it and thus it was hesitating.

    But just like this, Liu Ming confirmed what he was thinking. With joy, the hand that was holding the small bottle suddenly exerted power and an astonishing power gushed out.

    A ¡®peng¡¯ sound.

    The small bottle was crushed in an instant and hundreds of ck crystal threads flew out.

 Chapter 255 - Border

    Chapter 255 - Border

    These crystal threads were the Guyin Aura Qi Liu Ming had gotten from the treasure pit of Xuanjing¡¯s earlier dynasty.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shone with a blue light; he shook his sleeve, and a blue fog enveloped all the ck crystal threads and brought them to the side of the bone scorpion.

    At the same time, Liu Ming used his consciousness to forcibly order the bone scorpion to absorb these Pure Aura Qi.

    Under the double duress of its own temptation and Liu Ming¡¯s order, the bone scorpion could not endure; it opened its mouth wide, and a cloud of ck gas rolled out. It swept the crystal threads nearby into its mouth, strand by strand.

    Simultaneously, violet mes erupted from the bone scorpion¡¯s body and enveloped its body within.

    The Miasma in the surroundings also rushed toward the bone scorpion, as if provoked by something.

    The reason for the bone scorpion acting quite strange for a while now as well as swallowing these Guyin Aura Qi was naturally, it was because it had reached the point where it would condense its own Symbol Qi and join the liquid realm.

    Liu Ming felt the surrounding Yuan Li tumbling and smiled slightly. He took out two small bottles and tossed them at the ck fog. Then, he gave a number of orders to the bone scorpion through his consciousness, and pulled out a stack of Formation gs andid down a hiding formation. Afterwards, yellow light shed on his body and he flew upwards.

    After a moment of work, Liu Ming had flown from the silt into the air and the yellow light on his body had also dissipated and went out.

    Liu Ming stopped the cloud in midair and used his strong mental energy to observe everything underground.

    Time passed little by little; he stayed here for an entire day and night.

    On the morning of the second day, when sunlight began to shoot over from between the mountain-peaks far away, Liu Ming had not yet discovered anything extraordinary under the ground, and finally decided to get up and leave.

    But when he swept his gaze around the swamp, he still felt slightly uneasy.

    If the bone scorpion could advance to the level of a Liquid Level Ghost, it would be a great help to him. But he needed to rush to the borders now; he definitely could not stay here and spend many months with the sole purpose of guarding the scorpion¡¯s advancement. And the scorpion, while advancing, could not be disturbed by outside forces. Although this ce was deste, who knew if there might be some person or beast who identally came in here. If it ruined the bone scorpion¡¯s opportunity at advancing, it would be toote for regrets.

    Thinking this, Liu Ming gritted his teeth and pped the other pouch at his waist.

    A ¡®pu¡± soundter, a cloud of ck gas shot from the pouch; after solidifying, a man¡¯s head appeared.

    It was the Flying Head!

    ¡°Stay here and protect the scorpion until it has finished advancing!¡± Liu Ming ordered in a low voice.

    Flying Head, making several ¡®ga-ga¡¯ughing sounds, flew toward a nearby tree. A blurter, it had vanished between the trees.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming let out a breath; with a wave of one hand, he threw out a cyan-colored ball.

    Clenching one hand, the ball made a ¡®ga-bang¡¯ sound and turned into a boat several tens of feet long.

    It was the mechanical boat he had gained from the Xuanjing auction.

    Liu Ming leaped onto the boat and became a ball of cyan light, shooting through the air.

    Keeping Flying Head at his side would gain him one helper, but at the level, it was now, the Flying Head could not be of much actual help to him. Like this, it would be better to leave the Flying Head here and let it protect the bone scorpion so that it could advance safely.

    Though he did not know how likely the bone scorpion was to seed in advancing, it had swallowed a lot of red dragon skin and scales. So that was something worth anticipating.

    Thus, as the flying boat gradually disappeared into the distant sky, the swamp finally recovered its initial peacefulness, as if nothing had ever happened here.

    After another day or so, Liu Ming finally caught up with the group of Barbarian Ghost Sect boats and appeared on the bone boat.

    He turned off and folded up the flying craft beneath him, andnded gently on the bone vessel. He ignored the surprised stares of the other disciples and walked calmly towards his room.

    In a different room on the bone boat, a ¡®weng-weng¡¯ sound came from the body of the Ghost Barbarian Sect Leader.

    His expression changed and he took out a te from his sleeve. After reading the new words that had appeared on it, his face broke into a smile; after putting the te away again, he shut his eyes and continued to meditate.

    Two monthster, on a mountain range several tens of thousands of miles long, the group of boats flew over a high peak of more than ten thousand feet. Then their eyes lit up and before them appeared a deste lond that reached further than the eye could see.

    Not far from them, a city stronghold surrounded by a wall a thousand feet tall stood majestically.

    Though this city was only a hundred acres or so, it was put together using light silver bricks. From afar, the entire city shone with strength and majesty.

    But the exterior of the city wall was full of dents and holes. In some areas, it had even cracked apart. Some of the small cracks were only an inch or so wide, but some of therger ones were several feet wide.

    The whole city looked as if it had just been through a tremendous war, and was still in ruins.

    At the edge of the city, there were also ten-odd stone towers of uneven height. They were made of the same silver stone, but the tallest was over ten thousand feet high, while the shortest was only a thousand of feet high. They were all protected by a thick white light. An object hung on each of their peaks. Respectively, the objects were a big press, a short ruler, a halberd, and other artifacts.

    There were people going in and out of every stone tower. They entered the big city from the towers or flew into one of the stone towers from the big city.

    Atop both the stone towers and therge city, there were some people riding clouds. They drew spirit inscriptions on the silver stone with Glyph Pens or used chisels and small hammers to engrave patterns onto the stone. There were also some people holding round barrels and spraying some sticky silver liquid on the surface of the city wall.

    On being sprayed onto the cracks in the wall, this liquid became as solid as steel and firmly mended the cracks.

    On the city walls, there were rows of armored knights going back and forth on guard. Ten-oddrge ck birds, about as big as a mountain goat, circled in the nearby air and kept watch on the surroundings from above.

    As a result, when the group of flying boats flew out from the mountain peaks, people in the city quickly discovered them.

    A sharp cry rose from the middle of the city. A cloud of ck gas flew out from the city and rolled in this direction with a thunderous sound. Within moments, it had reached the flying boats. It dissipated and revealed a grey-robed elder whose hair was bound with a triangrb.

    It was Martial Ancestor Yan, who was one of the crystal level experts in the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader who had led Liu Ming and the other Spirit Masters out was shocked and hurriedly bowed. ¡°Martial Uncle. Why did youe in person?¡±

    Liu Ming, Lin Caiyu and the others also bowed respectfully.

    ¡°I looked at the time and thought it was about time you arrived. So I came out to make sure of that. It must have been hard for you to havee from so far away. Let¡¯s go inside the city, and then we can talk.¡± Martial Ancestor Yan said with a slight smile as his gaze swept over the people on the flying boats.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader naturally agreed.

    So the flying boats, under the personal guidance of the elder, flew with great swagger into the city andnded in the area specially designated for the Ghost Barbarian Sect.

    Liu Ming saw that in the city, there were many stone houses, arranged neatly and segregated into a number of areas. The Ghost Barbarian Sectpletely upied one of them.

    As the flying boats descended, some waiting disciples of the Ghost Barbarian Sect came forward to wee them.

    Under the instruction of the Ghost Barbarian Sect Leader, the elders led the new disciples who came down from the flying boat into some of the stone houses and made their living arrangements.

    The Ghost Barbarian Sect Leader, Liu Ming, and the other Spirit Masters followed Martial Uncle Yan to arge stone hall that stood among the group of stone buildings.

    When Liu Ming walked into therge building, he looked around. Ten or so higher-ups of the Barbarian Ghost Sect already sat there. There was the Lei Spirit Master, Nun Zhong, and others.

    ¡°Teacher!¡± Liu Ming walked over immediately and bowed deeply to Nun Zhong.

    Nun Zhong, on seeing Liu Ming, stood up and waved. She said with her face all smiles, ¡°You did very well. I heard from Martial Brother that you advanced to the liquid realm on your first attempt. Not bad. I was right to notice you back at the beginning. But you are now also a Spirit Master, so you only need to call me teacher, and no longer need to bow. I¡¯m ashamed, actually. I gave you very little guidance at the beginning. The achievements you have now arergely your own.¡±

    Someone sitting beside Martial Aunt Zhong said happily as he rose, ¡°Indeed, both I and Martial Brother Gui judged wrong. We never thought that ¡®Martial Nephew Liu¡¯ could actually be a Spirit Master. But I hope that you won¡¯t hold a grudge against the two of us.¡± It was Zhu Chi.

    Liu Ming said repeatedly, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare¡±.

    The newly-arrived Spirit Masters joined in themotion in therge hall. They exchanged greetings or directly asked about the situation with the Sea Race. The entire hall bustled with activity.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He sensed a hostile gaze and immediately turned his head to look in that direction.

    A tall youth watched him expressionlessly.

    It was Gao Chong.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression did not change, but in his heart, he frowned. Before he could react, a youth wearing a silver mask walked in his direction.

    ¡°Martial Brother Liu. I¡¯m surprised that in the few years we haven¡¯t seen each other, both of us have advanced to Spirit Masters.¡±

    Liu Ming replied with a slight smile, ¡°Martial Brother Yang. I¡¯m very ashamed. Your martial brother is not of good stock, and so I had to umte a few more years. I couldn¡¯t attack the bottleneck upon returning from the secret realm like you did.¡±

    At the beginning, when hemunicated using the formation in Xuanjing, he already knew that Yang Gan was following closely behind Gao Chong, and had suddenly sessfully advanced to Spirit Master without fanfare.

 Chapter 256 - Resurrection of the Ghost King

    Chapter 256 - Resurrection of the Ghost King

    Liu Ming only found out after he returned to the sect that Yang Qian advancing had also caused quite a stir within the sect. If it weren¡¯t for the sudden invasion of the Sea Race, the emergence of two Spirit Masters in such a short time frame would have to lead the sect¡¯s higher ups to believe that it was the time for the Barbarian Ghost Sect to prosper again.

    The Yang Qian now gave Liu Ming a solid and steady feeling. It was obvious that the senior brother of the Barbarian Ghost Sect from before had umted greatly and his advancement into Spirit Master was not just by luck.

    Like this, when Liu Ming and Yang Qian had conversed a few words, Martial Uncle Yan¡¯s voice suddenly rang in their ears.

    ¡°Okay, if there is anything you want to talk about, do soter. Let¡¯s take this chance now while everyone is present to discuss a few matters properly.¡±

    Hearing the words of the only Crystal Level expert of the sect, there was naturally no one who dared to disobey. They immediately split into two rows and obediently sat on the seats at the two sides.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Lei, you were the earliest Spirit Master of our sect to take part in battle. Introduce the situation of the united forces and the Sea Race to your seniors who have juste,¡± said Martial Uncle Yan indifferently after seeing this.

    ¡°Yes, fellow seniors and juniors probably know of the current situation through the messages received previously. But truthfully, our battle with the Sea Race is much worse than what you predicted,¡± said Lei Spirit Master to everyone with a stern expression after standing up.

    ¡°We are all ears,¡± said the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader with a change in facial expression after hearing this.

    Liu Ming and the others who had just arrived all shuddered.

    ¡°Ever since the Sea Race was stopped by us a few years ago, we each built a city to prepare for protracted warfare as both sides knew that it was not possible to im victory against the opposition in a short time. Originally, both sides were able to battle strategically with our cities as the center and remain undefeated under the circumstances that the Crystal Level experts did not interfere.

    But three yearster, a powerful group of reinforcements appeared on the Sea Race¡¯s side. They were different to the original Sea Race that we were battling in terms of appearance as well as power and caused us to suffer quite a bit. Later, we found out through capturing one of the Sea Race alive that after the other Sea Race ns of the open sea found out the three big Sea Race ns had seized human kingdoms of our Yun Chuan Continent, they also sent their people out for a share. And amongst the Sea Race of the open sea, there are two Crystal Level experts. Because of this, the Crystal Level seniors of the fellow sects do not dare toe forward, which means us few sects are at a disadvantage for the battles hereon.

    In fact, the Sea Race had attacked right up to the front of our city in the battle not long ago. If it weren¡¯t for us using our trump cards together and causing the Sea Race to suffer great losses, we would probably still be trapped by them.You all just saw the situation outside and the people we sent to strengthen and repair the damages of the city in order to restore it as soon as possible.

    Also, one month ago, the Sea Race sent out a messenger - they are preparing to destroy the agreement the Crystal Level experts had unless Martial Uncle Yan and the others from our side go out and battle with the Crystal Level experts of the Sea Race again. But Martial Uncle Yan and Senior Ling Yu are still injured from thest battle and the opposition now have more Crystal Level experts. If we battled under normal conditions, we do not have hope in winning at all. Luckily, the reinforcements from ind have set out overnight and will be arriving in about three months¡¯ time.

    So our n now is to endure through these three months no matter what. Fortunately, even though the Sea Race say that they want to destroy the agreement on the Crystal Level experts not being allowed to interfere, they are still wary of Martial Uncle Yan and the others retaliating and do not really have any experts acting in the recent battles. It seems like we are still able to dy it for a period of time,¡± exined Lei Spirit Master in detail respectfully.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, you¡¯re injured. Howe you didn¡¯t notify the sect of this before?¡± asked the Barbarian Ghost Sect with a change of expression after hearing this.

    ¡°Rx, although I took an attack from one of the Sea Race, I am already mostly recovered. The rest are just light injuries. I didn¡¯t tell you previously because I did not want you to worry. After all, the sect still needs this old man to uphold it,¡± smiled Martial Uncle Yan with a seemingly uncaring expression.

    ¡°Martial Nephew is ashamed, causing Martial Uncle to still worry about the sect at such an age. If only Senior Lan didn¡¯t have an ident back then, our sect may have had another Crystal Level expert.¡± Even though the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader breathed a sigh of relief, he still spoke with shame.

    ¡°It is indeed a pity regarding your Senior Lan, but it was also because of his shortage in luck. Otherwise, how would he go missing and have his life te shatter ineffably just from going out to manage a small matter. In addition, the reason for his fall has not been found out up until now.¡± Hearing the words ¡®Senior Lan¡¯ made Martial Uncle Yan¡¯s expression gloomy.

    Liu Ming naturally did not know who this ¡®Senior Lan¡¯ was, but seeing that the other Spirit Masters of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, excluding Yan Qian and Gao Chong, all had an unnatural expression on their faces, one could tell that he was not an average person.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not bring up old matters. How we get through the current crisis is the most important thing right now. Although us old folks have decided to use the strategy of dying, we still need to strike back brutally a few times and hurt the Sea Race in order for them to not force us too much. That way we will have time to wait until the reinforcements arrive. Nephew Sect Leader, have you brought the items that I told you to bring?¡± Martial Uncle Yan¡¯s gaze flickered a few times before quickly calming down and asking the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Martial Uncle, I have brought them. There is also an unexpected surprise - I have found a suitable person who can control that thing. It is the newly advanced Junior Liu,¡± replied the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader respectfully.

    ¡°What? Have you found someone to control it? Martial Nephew Liu, is this true?¡± Martial Uncle Yan¡¯s face immediately lit up with pleasant surprise and swept his gaze tond on Liu Ming.

    Although this was the first time Liu Ming saw Martial Uncle Yan after advancing to Spirit Master, he had left a strong impression on the Crystal Level expert back when he came out from the secret realm as well as when he observed the Wall of Shadows. The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and others had also sent messages about the sect gaining a new Spirit Master. Thus, he naturally did not find it weird that Liu Ming would appear here

    ¡°Martial Uncle, I am indeed able to control it with a bit of effort. Although I am not yet proficient, it should be able to do some justice for our sect in therge battle,¡± replied Liu Ming with respect after standing up. He naturally knew that they were talking about the Ten Thousand Bone Demon.

    ¡°Haha, very good. I just knew that Martial Nephew Liu was not your average person. If it¡¯s like this, the strength of our Barbarian Ghost Sect has increased significantly. That¡¯s right, Martial Nephew may stay behind for a bit as I have another matter that I want to ask you about.¡± Martial Uncle Yan was extremely happy hearing his words but quickly thought of something else and urged him.

    Although Liu Ming thought it was strange, he still nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Chu, it looks like you havepleted what you needed to do since you were able toe as well.¡± Martial Uncle Yan waited for Liu Ming to sit down and turned his head to ask Chu Qi of the Baleful Yin Faction.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, although the Barbarian Ghost King¡¯s several parts have been sealed away for many years, it has alreadypletely recovered its original demeanor after Junior Bing and I used secret techniques to meticulously repair it. It¡¯s just that the most important Ghost Kind head is not present, so only thirty percent of its power is left,¡± replied Chu Qi respectfully standing up after hearing his words.

    ¡°Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for that girl being careless and letting the spy of the Sea Race steal the head, why would need to worry about the Sea Race gaining two more Crystal Level experts if we with the Ghost King at hand. Right, why hasn¡¯t the girle? I saw her when I went to meet you before,¡± said Martial Uncle Yan with a heavy expression after nodding.

    ¡°Junior Bing believes she is guilty and does not dare to meet Martial Uncle so casually. But back then, Junior Bing indeed did not think that her most beloved disciple would be one of the Sea Race and would suddenly attack when the Ghost King¡¯s head was found. Otherwise, how would Junior let someone who was only a Spirit Apostle seed? Luckily, it is enough to go against average Crystal Level experts even with thirty percent of the Barbarian Ghost King¡¯s power,¡± said Chu Qi hurriedly with a lowered head after shuddering.

    ¡°Yes, if it was the full Barbarian Ghost King, we probably wouldn¡¯t be able to control it so easily,¡± said the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader as well.

    ¡°Nevermind, as long as the Baleful Yin Faction are able to control the Ghost King and make arge contribution for our sect, I will not look into the matter regarding the Ghost King anymore,¡± sighed Martial Uncle Yan a while after furrowing his brows.

    ¡°Thank you, Martial Uncle!¡± Hearing this, Chu Qi naturally thanked him with great joy.

    Listening till now, Liu Ming was incredibly surprised.

    Who would have thought that the Barbarian Ghost Sect would be able to recover the Barbarian Ghost King that had once ruled over Xuan¡¯s fellow sects even though itcked its head. It also seemed that it was going to be used in the war against the Sea Race.

    The rest of the Spirit Masters present did not reveal much surprise towards the matter of the Barbarian Ghost King. They obviously already knew a bit about it.

    If it was like so, the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s power was really not average, and its background was definitely not as shallow as what it appeared to be.

    In the following time, under Martial Uncle Yan and Zhu Chi, the Spirit Masters of the Barbarian Ghost Sect discussed a few matters regarding battle preparation before finally finishing the discussion, with everyone paying their respects to Martial Uncle Yan before leaving.

    In the blink of an eye, there was only Liu Ming and Martial Uncle Yan who remained in therge hall.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Liu, was there anything out of the ordinary when you observed the Wall of Shadows at my cest time?¡± The first thing that Martial Uncle Yan said to Liu Ming after making him stay behind was startling.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat but he did not reveal even a sliver of unusualness on the outside. He instead replied with utter respect, ¡°Why has Martial Uncle asked such a question? I did not discover anything strange when I was observing the Wall of Shadows.¡±

 Chapter 257 - Corpse Refining Technique and Gathering

    Chapter 257 - Corpse Refining Technique and Gathering

    ¡°Oh, does Martial Nephew know that the Wall of Shadows stopped emitting visions not long after you observed it that night,¡± said Martial Uncle Yan while staring at Liu Ming.

    ¡°I really did not know. But the wall was fine when I left that day,¡± replied Liu Ming, blinking his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, I have indeed heard the boy mention it. Looks like this shouldn¡¯t have much to do with you and is most likely because of the energy inside the Wall of Shadows being used up after all these years. It¡¯s such a pity but it looks like our sect is not destined for Martial Ancestor Liu Yin¡¯s direct legacy!¡± sighed Martial Uncle Yan after pausing.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because our aptitude is not enough to impress Ancestor,¡± agreed Liu Ming, feeling a little more rxed.

    ¡°Maybe that is so. Anyways, the main reason I called for you this time is not for this but for the fact that you are cultivating the Dark Bone Method. Did you know that the person who passed this method onto you is, in fact, my personal disciple?¡± asked Martial Uncle Yan suddenly with a smile.

    ¡°What? Martial Uncle Ruan is your personal disciple?¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming was really shocked.

    ¡°Since you have already advanced to the Liquid Level, you may call him ¡®Senior Ruan¡¯. This disciple of mine was obsessed with the Dark Bone Method ever since he was young and had always aspired to raise a Spirit Master using the Dark Bone Method for our sect. He even ruined his own cultivation for this. Otherwise, it would not have gotten to the point of where it is unknown whether he is alive or dead. But at least your appearance has not wasted his hard work,¡± said Martial Uncle Yan slowly.

    ¡°I have always been grateful towards Senior Ruan for passing the method to me. How is he now?¡± said Liu Ming.

    ¡°He is still in seclusion. As long as he advances to the Middle Liquid Level before his life ends, it could be counted as seeking life in death. There is another thing that I would like to ask you. Since you have already be a Spirit Master, you must know that it is not possible to continue cultivating the Dark Bone Method. Have you already chosen another main cultivation method?¡± asked Martial Uncle Yan, suddenly changing the subject.

    ¡°This.... since I advanced hurriedly, I have not yet had the time to find a method I am content with.¡± Liu Ming naturally could not speak the truth and instead replied like so.

    ¡°Hmm, if it¡¯s like that since the attribute of your Dark Bone Method is more towards the Yin attribute, it should be fine to cultivate methods of the Corpse Refinery and the Baleful Yin Faction. How about this, I will give this set of Corpse Refining Secret Techniques to you. If you cultivate it properly, it may benefit your cultivationter. Remember this technique and do not let a second person see it, otherwise, do not me me for being heartless.¡± Martial Uncle Yan thought for a bit and spoke words that stunned Liu Ming.

    Following that, he shook his sleeve and a ck jade slip flew out.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Yan, this is¡­¡±

    Liu Ming subconsciously moved his hand and grabbed the jade slip, but was confused and about to ask something.

    ¡°Okay, I am a little tired, that¡¯s it for today. Martial Nephew Liu, you are dismissed.¡± Martial Uncle Yan didn¡¯t give Liu Ming the chance to ask questions and ordered Liu Ming away. Then, he closed his eyes.

    Seeing that the Crystal Level expert seemed not willing to talk more, Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t dare to ask anything more. He slightly bowed and turned to leave therge hall.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, are you really going to do this?¡± Just as Liu Ming¡¯s figure disappeared from the entrance of therge hall, there was a fluctuation behind a pir nearby and a figure walked out.

    It was the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader who should have already left earlier but had somehow quietly returned.

    ¡°You too know that although I still have a little over a hundred years to go, I should still prepare early. Otherwise, there will be no one to control that Green-Haired Iron Corpse when I leave. I certainly don¡¯t want the refined corpse that took me hundreds of years to bring up end up like the Barbarian Ghost King,¡± replied Martial Uncle Yan after going quiet for a bit.

    ¡°I naturally know of Martial Uncle¡¯s worries, but there is no need in having to choose Junior Liu. After all, he has just entered the Liquid Level and his cultivation is still very shallow. Couldn¡¯t we choose someone else?¡± hesitated the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader.

    ¡°Hmph, someone else? Other than the three who have just advanced, the others are either too old or do not have enough aptitude and are not capable of inheriting my personal corpse refining technique at all. Otherwise, why would I have only taken your Junior Ruan as my disciple? It¡¯s a shame that he failed to live up to my expectations and even now, it is unknown whether he is alive or dead. It¡¯s not possible for me to gamble everything on him. As for Gao Chong, he is cultivating the Blood Control Faction¡¯s technique like you, which ispletely different to my Corpse Refinery Faction. Otherwise, he would have been quite a good choice!¡± said Martial Uncle Yan.

    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed. Gao Chong this child indeed has immense talent in cultivating the Blood Control Faction¡¯s techniques, otherwise, I would have directly rmended him to you back then.¡± Hearing this, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader felt a little awkward.

    But Martial Uncle Yan did not care and continued, ¡°As for Yang Qian, although Corpse Refinery is appropriate for his main cultivation method, we both know his true identity; he is unable to inherit my personal technique. That way, Liu Ming is the only one left. This child is not only young but also has great mental strength, and is cultivating the Dark Bone Method. There is almost no problem in him inheriting my personal technique. The only downside is probably that he only has a Three Spiritual Pulse and therefore it is uncertain whether he can go a step further in the future. But since he is able to advance into a Spirit Master in one go with such aptitude, his true aptitude is not just what¡¯s shown on the surface. It is worthy of looking forward to.¡±

    ¡°Seeing what Martial Uncle has said, Liu Ming is indeed the most suitable person. But why did Martial Uncle not exin this to him and only pass him the incantation first?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader thought for a bit beforeughing bitterly and asking with uncertainty.

    ¡°I have not been in much contact with this Martial Nephew Liu and do not know much about his temperament or character, so I naturally cannot just promise him the Green-Haired Iron Corpse right now. Fortunately, I still have time and do not need to be in a hurry. We¡¯ll see how he goes withprehending the Corpse Refining technique first,¡± said Martial Uncle Yan indifferently.

    ¡°Martial Uncle¡¯s ways are indeed of an experienced person, inparison I was a little rash. But there must be something that Martial Uncle wanted to discuss since you sent a message for me toe back?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader nodded his head and quickly dropped the matters about Liu Ming before asking.

    ¡°I called you back because I want you toe with me to meet the leaders and old guys of the other sects. The battle in the near future will impact the fellow sects'' survivals. We must discuss it in detail,¡± said Martial Uncle Yan sternly after sighing.

    ¡°I understand,¡± replied the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader. He was not too surprised when he heard this.

    Following that, the two left therge hall from the back and flew directly towards the center of the city.

    At the same time, Liu Ming was lead to a rather quiet stone house by a disciple of the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    This was his temporary dwelling in the city.

    Liu Ming dismissed the disciple who led the way and entered the house.

    The house was naturally more spacious than the average disciple¡¯s dwelling and it wasplete with furniture. It even had a restriction already in ce, which left him quite content.

    Just as Liu Ming was about to take a rest, there was a sudden knock on the door.

    This stunned him a little and he opened the door with surprise.

    There was a young man with a silver mask standing outside the door. It was Yang Qian!

    ¡°Junior Liu, I want to take you somewhere to meet some people. Would you be interested?¡±

    ¡°To meet some people?¡± Liu Ming revealed a face of surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re just the Spirit Masters of the other sects who advanced in thest few years like us. They are mostly people who went to the secret realmst time so Junior has probably seen them before,¡± smiled Yang Qian.

    ¡°Oh, then the reason for meeting this time is¡­¡± Liu Ming came to a slight realization but still had a sliver of uncertainty.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s mainly for us neers of the several sects to get familiar with each other. Also, there may be a need to spar,¡± replied Yang Qian without hesitation.

    ¡°I see. Okay, I¡¯ll go with Senior.¡± Liu Ming finally understood and instantly agreed with a small smile.

    ¡°Very good, I just knew Junior would not pass on this.¡± Hearing this, Yang Qian was extremely delighted.

    Following this, the two rose up into the sky and flew in a certain direction in the city.

    A short whileter, a small hall appeared in front of them. There was also a huge tform that was over a thousand feet wide and its location seemed to be in between two sects.

    ¡°Junior Liu, this is it. Follow me down,¡± said Yang Qian before leading Liu Ming down to the ground.

    A momentter, the two entered the hall.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Yang, you¡¯rete this time.¡± Inside the hall, there were already several people seated around a rectangr table chatting away. When a tanned youth turned his head and saw Yang Qian, he immediately got up and yelled out with delight.

    The youth was the Nine Enlightenment Sect¡¯s Senior Yun who had worked together with Liu Ming in the secret realm back then.

    Hearing the tanned youth, the other people¡¯s gazes swept over with a whoosh.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯mte because I went to invite Junior Liu toe along. Don¡¯t tell me Brother Yun is being this loud because you¡¯re not convinced that you lostst time¡¯s sparring and want to challenge me again?¡± said Yang Qian indifferently after ncing at the youth with the surname Yun.

    At the same time, Liu Ming had a look at the other people and they indeed had familiar faces.

    The young woman carrying a white sword on her back was Zhang Xiuniang of the Heavenly Moon Sect.

    Right next to her was a woman in a yellow robe with an oval face. She was also carrying two green short swords crossed behind her back.

    The two blood robed men also seemed to be from the secret realm back then. One of them was the big senior of the Hall of Blood, Xue Ci.

    The other who was in Firestorm Way attire, with a red cattail leaf fan at his waist was also a little familiar - he was probably also in the secret realm.

    As for the final person, he was a youth of a tall andrge build who was looking coldly at Liu Ming. It was Gao Chong.

 Chapter 258 - Fight

    Chapter 258 - Fight

    Liu Ming was not surprised to see Gao Chong here.

    After all, Yang Qian had said this was a meeting of recently advanced Spirit Masters. Of course, Gao Chong had the right to be here.

    The ck-faced youth, after greeting Yang Qian, said to Liu Ming warmly:

    ¡°It surprises me that Junior Bai shows up here. I thought that in the Barbarian Ghost Sect, only Senior Yang and Junior Gao Chong would be able to take the next step. But your sect has actually really created three Spirit Masters. Although considering your performance in the secret realm, it¡¯s not surprising. Oh-- I almost forgot. Junior Bai, you changed your name. I should call you Junior Liu.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s only by luck that I could be a Spirit Master. Also, how does Brother Yun know I changed my name?¡± Liu Ming replied with a small smile.

    ¡°Heh heh. Who else is so lucky as to stand out from among all these disciples, and advance to Spirit Master? Don¡¯t say this to be polite. As for the matter of the name change, Brother Yang mentioned it to me before. You and Brother Yang shoulde over and sit down. We are just talking about how to handle the matter of the Sea Race.¡± Yun rolled his eyes and said.

    Yang Qian, hearing this, walked over.

    Liu Ming nodded, then followed with a serene expression.

    Yang Qian sat two ces down from Yun, and Liu Ming sat down right beside him.

    On his other side, was the round-faced girl from the Heavenly Moon Sect.

    On seeing Liu Ming sit near her, she blushed but nodded to him.

    Liu Ming was slightly surprised to see the Heavenly Moon Sect girl¡¯s shyness but also smiled at her.

    Her expression turnedpletely bashful, and she did not even dare to raise her head to look at Liu Ming.

    Zhang Xiuniang, beside the girl, only nced at Liu Ming with an air of indifference and showed no expression.

    On the other side, Yun saw Yang Qian sit down, and immediately smiled and got up and scooted over, as if he also wanted to sit close to his good friend. But Yang Qian only nced at him with indifference.

    Yun froze. He touched his nose and returned to his original seat with some embarrassment.

    ¡°All right. Junior Liu and I came a bitte. Could someone tell the two of us what was just discussed?¡± Yang Qian asked the others unhurriedly.

    ¡°We were just discussing the two times a new sea beast appeared among the Sea Race. It was very frustrating to handle. What ns does everyone have to counter this?¡± The youth from the Firestorm Way with scarlet brows andrge eyes opened his mouth.

    Hearing this, Yang Qian realized something. ¡°Oh, Senior Tian is talking about that whale-like beast that can expel endless amounts of seawater from its body, and turn the emptynd into a body of water?¡±

    On hearing this, the scarlet-browed youth said, ¡°Brother Yang is familiar with this. Did you also encounter a simr sea beast in the previous fight?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t only meet it. I almost died at the hands of that beast and another Sea Race Spirit Master.¡± Yang Qian¡¯s voice turned cold.

    ¡°Yes. This sea beast is very troublesome. It will not attack, but its thick hide has incredible defensive properties. It is also skilled in controlling seawater. If the other Sea Race people are to join forces with it, its ability will be multiplied manifold. We had thought that only Senior Tian and Junior Zhang had encountered this beast, but it looks like Brother Yang is also among them.¡± Xue Ci said.

    Yang Qian, hearing these words, asked Zhang Xiuniang with surprise, ¡°Oh, Martial Sister Zhang has also met this beast? How did you counter it, and what was the oue? At that time, when I saw the situation was disadvantageous, I immediately used a Secret Technique to escape.¡±

    ¡°I broke through the defenses of that sea-beast. I killed it with one blow of the sword, and then took off one arm of that Spirit Master who cooperated with the beast.¡±

    On hearing this, most of the people present felt a stirring their heart and looked at Zhang Xiuniang in a somewhat different light.

    ¡°Junior Zhang clearly is the master of the Sword Communication Spirit Body. After advancing, your Flying Sword technique is incredibly strong. No doubt, even a liquid middle level is only about this level of power.¡± Xue Ci said with a grimace.

    This great senior from the Hall of Blood had once endured a lot of suffering at Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s hands. Initially, after making extraordinary progress in his Great Blood River Technique, he thought he had the strength to rival this legendary sword cultivator from the Heaven Moon Sect. But since seeing Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s advances against the Sea Race, he hadpletely given up on this idea.

    Yang Qian and the scarlet-browed youth, who had both seen the sea beast, looked at each other and grimaced.

    ¡°Among us, only Junior Zhang is this proficient in the Flying Sword Technique. So we can¡¯t make use of this to counter the sea-beast. But since the beast is good at controlling water, then how about using fire to counter it?¡± Gao Chong asked.

    The scarlet-browed youth furrowed his brow and said, ¡°This won¡¯t work. To tell the truth, I¡¯m quite skilled in the Fire Cultivation Method and have totems of the same element for support. But the strength of fire can¡¯t quickly break through the enormous amount of seawater around the beast. If it¡¯s just the beast, this would just take time. But around the beast are also other Sea Race Spirit Masters coordinating with it. It¡¯s not possible to kill the sea beast like this.¡±

    Yang Qian, hearing this, also nodded.

    He had used simr methods before but it had been simrly ineffective.

    After thinking, Gao Chong said, ¡°If fire isn¡¯t its weak point, then perhaps we should try ice techniques. If we freeze the sea water, we should be able to restrict the beast¡¯s movements.¡±

    Yang Qian immediately disagreed. ¡°This doesn¡¯t work, either.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t tried these methods and this sea-beast doesn¡¯t take the initiative to attack, but it is tremendously strong. A little bit of ice can¡¯t stop it. I have gotten close to the beast before, but then its tail flung me a hundred feet away.¡±

    ¡°This beast is so troublesome. Does it really have no weaknesses?¡± Yun said with some mncholy.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming finally said with a smile, ¡°Since both ice and fire can''t be used, has anyone tried poison?¡±

    ¡°Poison? We haven¡¯t tried it. Maybe it really might work. That sea-beast moves water by continually ingesting and expelling it. If we put the poison directly into the water, we could poison it easily.¡± Yang Qian¡¯s eyes lit upon hearing this.

    ¡°With the size of that beast, ordinary poison likely won¡¯t work at all.¡± Xue Ci said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Heh heh. A lot of fellow practitioners here aren¡¯t skilled in using poison. But it¡¯s not too difficult with the strength of our sect to find some miracle poisons. If one doesn¡¯t work, we just have to bring more kinds, and surely one among them will work. Even if we can¡¯t poison this beast to death, we can at least weaken it. Surely that¡¯s advantageous,¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Yes, Brother Liu makes sense. It¡¯s worth trying.¡± The ugly man beside Xue Ci nodded and said.

    ¡°Please forgive my myopia. This fellow practitioner is¡­?¡± Liu Ming looked at the ugly man, and asked curiously.

    Xue Ci, hearing this, said with a smile, ¡°Oh, Brother Liu arrivedte. No wonder you don¡¯t recognize him. This is Junior Xue Ning; his abilities aren¡¯t less than mine. He also participated in the journey to the secret realm that time, but most of the time he was stuck in one particr ce. Otherwise, our sect¡¯s performance would not have been this average.¡±

    Liu Ming seemed to realize something. ¡°So it¡¯s like this. Brother Xue Ning actually does look somewhat familiar.¡±

    In the following time, the thousand or so people discussed several more methods to counter the sea-beast. Although not all of the methods might be useful, they would no longer be helpless if they encountered the sea beast again.

    In this time, Yang Qian also informed to Liu Ming about some of the more powerful people among the Sea Race Spirit Masters, so that if Liu Ming were to meet them, he could be careful.

    After chatting a little longer, Yun smiled at Liu Ming, and said,

    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s end the discussion about the Sea Race here. After this, we can begin our customary challenges. This time, with Junior Liu joining us, surely there will be a lot of people interested in participating.¡±

    The moment these words left his mouth, the gazes of most presentnded on Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression remained neutral. He did not show any sign that anything was out of the ordinary.

    The scarlet-browed youth¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Fellow practitioner Liu is a new face. If he does not look unkindly on it, then I¡­¡± He prepared to challenge Liu Ming. At this time, someone else interrupted.

    Gao Chong turned his head, and enunciated one word at a time while staring at Liu Ming, ¡°Liu Ming, do you dare to fight me?¡±

    The moment these words left his mouth, everyone aside from Liu Ming waspletely stunned.

    A fight between them did not explicitly mean anything, but under normal circumstances, challenges were made between people of different sects. Challenges had never been made between people from the same sect.

    Yang Qian was not too surprised at hearing this, but in his heart, he grimaced. He immediately said quietly,

    ¡°Junior Gao, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Yang. I know what you¡¯re going to say. But I must spar with Junior Liu! If I lose, then I will let go of all the grudges I have with Junior Liu, and will not bother him anymore. In addition, if he is somece, I will do everything possible to give way, and will definitely not fight with him over anything. But if I win, then he must kowtow to me three times in front of everybody, so as to assuage my anger.¡± Gao Chong said with a heavy expression.

    On hearing Gao Chong¡¯s steely tone and these words, Yang Qian¡¯s gaze changed. He looked at Liu Ming, and sighed and did not say anything.

    He had long before heard of the conflict between these two juniors but had not known that it had festered to this extent.

    Seeing this, the other people from the sect looked at each other with great surprise.

    ¡°All right. Since Junior Gao has this much confidence, then let me have the chance to learn from junior¡¯s new powers after his advancement.¡± Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at Gao Chong, then agreed lightly.

 Chapter 259 - The Eight-Part Blood Dragon Cultivation Method

    Chapter 259 - The Eight-Part Blood Dragon Cultivation Method

    Since Liu Ming had said these words, none present could stop this fight with Gao Chong.

    Most of the people present in the building considered Gao Chong someone with very strong ability. After all, he had made a precedent ughtering Sea Race practitioners of simr level.

    In contrast, some of those present had seen Liu Ming perform, but that was when he was a Spirit Apostle. No one had yet seen his ability after he had advanced to Spirit Master.

    Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s answer, Gao Chong¡¯s expression turned fierce. Without another word, he got up and walked outside the stone building.

    Liu Ming also departed with an air of indifference.

    The others nced at one another and then followed suit, each of their expressions different.

    A momentter, in the air above therge courtyard in front of the stone building, Liu Ming and Gao Chong eyed each other quietly.

    Gao Chong inhaled deeply, then said to Liu Ming, ¡°Junior Liu, did you know that I actually don¡¯t hate you that much?¡±

    ¡°Oh, really?¡± Liu Ming felt surprised but replied calmly.

    ¡°If not for you, Ming Zhu would have be my human cauldron. Though I knew this, under themand of my teacher, I could not prevent it, and even became embroiled in it myself. I could not have gotten free on my own. Because of this, for a very long time, I didn¡¯t dare let my training advance too quickly, for fear that Ming Zhu would really have be the sacrifice. So, when Ming Zhu was forced to leave that day, it actually let me put down the burden in my heart. I picked a different human cauldron, and advanced to Spirit Master. But what should never have happened was-- you were engaged to Ming Zhu, and thenter reneged on the marriage, and let Ming Zhu suffer this disgrace! I owe Ming Zhu so much. Today, I can only ount to her like this. In addition, I must make this clear to you. Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re on the same level just because we have both advanced to Spirit Masters. In terms of real ability, you¡¯re no match for me.¡± Gao Chong said this slowly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming expressed surprise for a moment, but he said calmly,

    ¡°So, Junior Gao, this is what you think about the matter of Mu Mingzhu. It¡¯s impressive that even under such circumstances, you could seed in advancing using a different human cauldron. But the matter of the Bai family¡¯s marriage annulment is your word against mine. In the end, you and I still have to fight it out. But I do want to know why you are this confident.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. You and I, as practitioners, rely mostly on our own abilities! As to why I¡¯m this confident, the Cultivation Method you practice simply isn¡¯tparable to mine,¡± Gao Ming said as his lips were lifted in a fierce sneer. He clenched one hand, and blood-red smoke rose from the surface of his body. With another few words, eight blood-red snakes emerged from the fog. Each was a hundred-odd feet long, and their bodies were covered with scales and there was a single horn on their head. Their eyes were ferocious andrge like bells.

    Liu Ming was stunned on seeing this. But on closer look, although these snakes seemed real and alive, their blood-red glowing bodies were conjured by a technique.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression darkened. Wordlessly he shook his sleeve, and the cyan shortsword appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Eh, these eight snakes are so strange. Would this be the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s famous Eight Part Blood Dragon Cultivation Method?¡±

    Below, arge part of the audience was also shocked at seeing the eight blood snakes. Xue Ci, who had also trained in a Blood Cultivation Method, eximed on looking closer:

    ¡°The Eight Part Blood Dragon Method! What is this method? Something Gao Chong trained in after he advanced to Spirit Master?¡± The thought shed through Liu Ming¡¯s mind when he heard Xue Ci¡¯s words.

    At this time, Gao Chong gave a sneer from the blood-red fog.

    These eight red snakes twisted their heads. Blood-fire sprayed from their mouths and came rushing like a cyclone toward Liu Ming.

    Before the blood-mes reached Liu Ming, a nausea-inducing stench of blood overcame him. Liu Ming breathed in just a little and immediately felt unwell. His heart sank.

    Because he had taken the various spirit ingredients, ordinary poison was ineffective against him. It seemed as if these blood-mes were extraordinarily potent.

    As Liu Ming thought this, the cyan shortsword trembled in his hands. He dared not hesitate. In that moment, over ten restrictions activated. A clear sound rang from within, and an image of a cyan sword short forth then returned.

    Instantly, a bone-chilling sensation of cold rushed forth. An image of a giant sword, a hundred feet or so long, shed by.

    All of the blood-mes stopped rolling and vanished in the light from the cyan sword.

    Two of the eight blood snakes were caught up in the cyan light. Like the mes, they fractured into pieces with a muffled sound, and turned into blood fog and exploded apart.

    At this time, the cyan sword-light had also exhausted its energy and blurred before vanishing without a trace.

    This unexpected scene caused Xue Ci, and the other people present who were watching the fight, to let their mouths drop open and stare in surprise.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t possible! How can you be this strong?¡± After the blood-fog had settled a moment, Gao Chong¡¯s supremely furious voice suddenly came. It was as if he absolutely could not ept the oue of the blow just now.

    Liu Ming, standing on the other side with an expressionless face, only waved the Cyan Moon Sword in his hand one more time. A dense set of sword-images materialized in front of his body, making him look like a porcupine. Any who witnessed it must have shivered. But he himself was also secretly surprised. But thinking about it a little more, he thought he understood a little of how this happened.

    First, he had just used a method of sword-summoning recorded in Ye Tianmei¡¯s sword technique manual. Which meant that the blow just now was the genuine sword casting technique, a real technique for sword cultivators. Thus it was so effective.

    Secondly, the Moon Sword was a mid-tier totem. Once he could release all the restrictions on the sword, its power would increase several-fold. And his Fa Li was many times purer than that of Spirit Masters of simr level. Thus, he was in the perfect position to use this sword¡¯s powers to their limit.

    Lastly, after he had made that sword strike just now, he had somewhat felt that the heart of the Great Symbol Sword in his body had shivered in response. Clearly, this object¡¯s enhancing effect on sword-type weapons was far beyond what he had expected.

    Of course, there were other reasons. For example, his terrifying strength that matches a body cultivator at his own level, or his incredibly strong mental energy. All of these could have had an effect on the sword strike just now.

    With a doubtful expression, Yun turned to Yang Qian beside him and asked, ¡°Junior Yang! You are sure Brother Liu is from the Nine Infant faction, and not a Sword Cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Of course Junior Liu is not a swordsman. That day, he cooperated with us in the secret realm. You know this.¡± Though Yang Qian was wearing the mask, he replied thus with a worried expression.

    ¡°This is definitely not the real Eight-Part Blood Dragon Method. Otherwise, it would not have been broken so easily!¡± On the other side, Xue Ci¡¯s expression was simrly shocked, but he let out a breath and said this to himself.

    At one side, Xue Ning stared into the sky expressionlessly but his ten fingers became locked together tightly.

    But the expressions of Zhang Xiuniang and the girl dressed in yellow beside her showed different expressions.

    Zhang Xiuniang looked at Liu Ming in the air and narrowed her eyes. A faint air of hostility emerged from her body as if Liu Ming¡¯s sword thrust had called forth her fighting spirit that demanded a test of ability.

    The girl in yellow, who was also of the Heavenly Moon Sect, was stunned as she looked into the air.

    At this time, from within the blood-fog, Gao Ming once again gave a thunderous shout!

    With two ¡®pu¡¯ sounds, two more blood-snakes rushed forth. They vibrated violently with the other six snakes, then merged together, and turned into a serpent dragon with two horns on its head and four ws on its feet.

    The blood-dragon, after it had materialized, howled into the sky!

    At the same time, all of the blood fog rushed toward the blood dragon, causing its body to expand rmingly. In a split second, it was many times the size of the earlier serpents. Already it was more than two hundred feet long, and a terrifying air emanated from its body.

    When the blood-fog had beenpletely swallowed by the blood dragon, Gao Chong¡¯s silhouette once again appeared clearly.

    But when the people below saw what Gao Chong looked like, their expressions all changed.

    Gao Chong¡¯s face had turned blood red. A mass of blood-colored markings had appeared on the surface of his body had also appeared. His veins visibly jumped beneath his skin, and his appearance was terrifying.

    Liu Ming, seeing this, frowned.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Gao Chong shouted as he ignored the eyes of the people below and fervently made hand signs with his two hands.

    The blood-colored dragon opened its mouth, and a ruler of blood-colored light gushed out. At the same time, beneath its feet, a wild wind rose. In a blur, itsrge body became a gust of blood-tinged wind and rushed forward.

    Liu Ming saw this. With a cold glint in his eye, he waved the shortsword in his hand forward. The collection of sword-images retracted toward their center and then released. A cyan disk appeared out of nowhere; as it rotated it expanded, bing the size of the door.

    The blood-colored ruler rushed toward the disk, and the cyan light was smashed to bits.

    After another rocking movement, the cyan disk became a cyan sword-image about half as big as before and rushed toward the blood-dragon.

    A loud ¡®hong¡¯ shook the sky.

    The gigantic sword-image and the blood-dragon collided. The cyan light and the red light wove together, and the situation turned into a stalemate.

    Gao Chong¡¯s expression changed. The signs his hands made suddenly changed. He opened his mouth and spat out a wad of essence blood.

    On encountering the wind, the spirit-blood turned into a sea of blood-fog. It made one revolution, then became several blood-colored symbols that sank into his body and disappeared.

    In the next moment, the blood--dragon in the distance produced blood fire from its body, and blood-colored symbols faintly appeared on the scales on its body.

    Blood-mes wrapped the cyan de-light and obscured its light.

    Liu Ming saw this. His eyebrow twitched. He also clenched one hand and pointed to an empty space in the distance.

    In that moment, the Fa Li concentrated in his body poured out like a flood.

    In the distance, therge sword-image shed several times. With a loud sound, it became a cyan ball of light and split open, and countless cyan thorns shot from it.

 Chapter 260 - Clash of Sword and Fist

    Chapter 260 - sh of Sword and Fist

    The thorns pierced thousands of holes through the body of the giant dragon that was initially wreathed in mes. After a single sad cry, it turned into a blood-red crystal pir and fell from the sky.

    At the same time, Gao Chong¡¯s face turned white. He opened his mouth and spat out many gobs of spirit-blood. At the same time, all the blood-lines on his body vanished, and he seemed a lot less active.

    Gao Chong thought for a second, then enunciated slowly as he looked at Liu Ming with an expression of disbelief, ¡°Very good. I didn¡¯t know you were proficient in the way of the sword. Consider thispetition my loss. I will abide by my promise. Consider the Mingzhu incident closed. In future, I will also avoid all matters involving you.¡±

    Then he extended one hand and grabbed at the air below him.

    A ¡®sou!¡¯ sound.

    The blood-ruler thatid on the ground now rose toward the sky. With a sh, it turned into a ball of blood-light andnded in his hand.

    Gao Chong turned around and left without looking back.

    The audience, watching this from below, looked at each other.

    Xue Ci¡¯s eyes shed, and he sighed heavily and said, ¡°I was wondering, Senior Gao. You have only been a Spirit Master for a short time but can already control the Eight-Part Blood Dragon. So, it¡¯s due to that totem¡¯s power. I don¡¯t know the origins of this totem, but it looks like it has very strong enhancing powers to Blood Cultivation Methods.¡±

    Yang Qian also recovered from his shock, and looked at Xue Ci from the corner of his eye and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to disappoint Elder Brother Xue Ci! This is a low-grade totem used by my sect leader a long time ago, and only has arge enhancing effect on our sect¡¯s Eight-Part Blood Dragon Method.¡±

    Xue Ci, hearing this, said with a smile, ¡°Heh heh, Elder Brother Yang is very careful. Are you afraid that I plot to steal this Blood Method totem?¡± However, in his heart, he felt a twinge of disappointment.

    ¡°Elder Brother Xue Ci, you just need to remember these words.¡± Yang Qian did not affirm or deny, but replied.

    ¡°But the most surprising is still Junior Liu. The sword technique he disyed just now-- I¡¯m afraid that among those present at the scene, not many would have the confidence of taking that blow. At least, I don¡¯t.¡± The red-browed youth from the Firestorm Way interrupted, although he still stared into the air.

    Yang Qian, hearing this, was speechless.

    He was also unsure how Liu Ming knew the sword technique of a Sword Cultivator while having a shocking proficiency with it

    To another side, the yellow-robed girl said quietly to Zhang Xiuniang:

    ¡°Senior Zhang, this Junior Liu¡¯s sword technique is the basic ¡®Thousand Swords Combined Into One¡¯ technique, isn¡¯t it? Even though it¡¯s one of the most basic, it definitely is the technique of our sect. And just now I also felt a slight sword intent I did not recognize! How is this possible? Is this Junior Liu also a sword cultivator?

    Zhang Xiuniang replied expressionlessly, ¡°I know why this Liu Ming knows sword techniques. But I don¡¯t know about the sword intent in that blow just now. But that¡¯s fine. In a while, I¡¯ll understand how.¡± She stepped on the floor, and turned into a white pir and rose into the sky. A shter, she took human form again and appeared opposite Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming had justpleted a match and was initially nning to fly into the air. Seeing this, he immediately changed his expression.

    Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s eyes shed coldly as she challenged Liu Ming. ¡°So, in the few years we haven¡¯t seen each other, Martial Brother Liu has really be a sword cultivator. This makes me very excited. We are both sword cultivators, so I even hope that Junior can spar with me in sword techniques.¡±

    Yang Qian, Xue Ci and the others present were stunned.

    After seeing Liu Ming¡¯s sword techniques, they were not surprised that Zhang Xiuniang would take an interest. But this woman had issued a challenge very quickly, without even leaving room for breath. This was rather stunning.

    Of course, Zhang Xiuniang challenging Liu Ming was also an indication that she acknowledged his ability. It was something to be proud of.

    After all, in the many past gatherings, everyone had challenged someone else twice or thrice on average. Only Zhang Xiuniang had only epted one challenge and had never taken the initiative to challenge others.

    The time she epted a challenge and disyed her overwhelming ability, had extinguished any notion anyone had had of crossing swords with her.

    In subsequent gatherings, Zhang Xiuniang had almostpletely be an observer. No one dared to make their own life difficult by challenging her. This had made her the first in position among them, in name and deed.

    However, Liu Ming did not consider this as something honorable. After looking at the woman in front of him for a while, he shook his head and said,

    ¡°If it¡¯s only apetition of Sword Cultivation, my technique is definitely no match for yours. We don¡¯t need to fight.¡±

    On hearing Liu Ming, Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s eyebrow twitched. ¡°Oh, hearing Fellow Liu talk like that-- you admit that other methods are above the sword technique. Very well. Aside from sword technique, feel free to show off all your other methods!¡± she said coldly, even changing her form of address as she did so.

    She grasped at the air behind her, and the snow-white longsword leaped from its sheath andnded squarely in her hand.

    She readied the sword in front of her and did not execute any special hand signs, but an icy st of air shot into the sky. Under this influence, the surrounding air froze into crystal snowkes and began to whirl and dance around her.

    Zhang Xiuniang seemed to have gotten ready to strike at Liu Ming no matter how he replied.

    Thoughts flew through Liu Ming¡¯s head on seeing this. His expression somber, he exhaled:

    ¡°Since Fellow Zhang says this, then let us talk further after crossing swords.¡±

    Following which he also did not stand on courtesy. With a wave of the Cyan Moon Sword in his hand, the dense collection of sword-images once again appeared in front of him. A blurter, al the sword-images had collected together into one. With a loud ¡®hong¡¯, an enormous ray of sword-light shot forth.

    Where the cyan light touched, there were faint screeches in its wake, as if its power were at least a thirdrger than before.

    ¡°Good timing. I¡¯ll let Fellow Liu see what real sword technique is!¡± Zhang Xiuniang, observing the astonishing presence of the enormous sword-light, murmured with some joy. She readied the snow-white longsword in her own hand. The surrounding crystal snowkes rushed forth onto the sword¡¯s de. Cold air rolled, white and blinding.

    A ¡®pu¡¯ sound rang.

    Zhang Xiuniang tossed the snow-white longsword out. Under the force of the sword technique, it became a snow-white ray that shot forth and crashed into the enormous sword-light opposite.

    The two colors of sword-light, cyan, and white, intertwined. But something stunning happened.

    The white sheet nudged the intimidating cyan light only slightly, and the light immediately shattered with an explosive sound.

    Zhang Xiuniang clenched her fist and pointed a finger into the air.

    From the white sheet, an enormous snow-white sword image appeared with a sh. It circled once, then shot toward Liu Ming.

    It was as quick as lightning. A blurter, it appeared right in front of Liu Ming, and a gust of bone-chilling wind that swung downward.

    But Liu Ming did not dodge. Silver shed in his eyes, and with a loud shout, he moved his arm. It shone gold and shot out toward the longsword. He seemed not afraid at all of his fist being cleaved open by the de.

    Seeing this, Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s brow twitched. She did not halt the flying sword in the distance, and the flying sword came down sharply on the golden fist.

    A loud ¡®hong¡¯!

    About a foot from the white sword, the golden fist emanated a cloud of ck fog and unclenched and re-clenched. An indescribable energy rushed forth from it, and became a dizzying blur and exploded open.

    The snow-white longsword shuddered once. The sudden indescribable force sent it flying. It rolled several hundred feet at once, then ttered to a stop.

    But the longsword still shed furiously, and let out soft humming sounds, as if it had definitely been injured.

    Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s face also turned momentarily white but quickly recovered her usual expression. She gave Liu Ming a long look and waved one hand in front of her.

    The snow-white longsword returned with a sh andnded squarely in the sheath at her back.

    ¡°Fellow Liu, you¡¯re really extraordinary. I hope that next time, I will have a chance to learn from you. Junior Feng Luan, let us leave,¡± she said lightly then called the yellow-robed girl behind her, and left the courtyard on a cloud.

    Below, Feng Luan heard this; she hurriedly made her apologies to Yang Qian and the others, and leaped into the air and followed.

    In the blink of an eye, the two women of the Heaven Moon Sect had left without a trace.

    Some of the others on the ground were also stunned.

    It had already shocked them when Liu Ming defeated Gao Chong with one stroke not long beforehand. Then, now he had broken through Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s Flying Sword tactics with one fist. This left them aghast.

    Liu Ming, in the air, had an expression as serious as a pond of water. He slowly retrieved his gold fist that he had swung and seen that the top golden part of the punch shattered slightly. In addition, there were some blood traces.

    Just now, he had not had to make contact to send the hovering sword flying. But the sharp hostility radiating from the sword had caused some surface injury on his fist.

    This made Liu Ming secretly shocked at the strength of Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s flying swords.

    When he had returned his fist to his sleeve, his fingers loosened, and revealed around bead engulfed in ck fog.

    It was the First Yuan Heavy Water Bead!

    It turned out that Liu Ming had had the courage to use his own fists to meet the Flying Sword because, in addition to having full confidence in theyer of zed Magma Metal on top, he also had the Heavy Water Bead in his fist.

    Due to the protection of the Heavy Water Bead, he could use the strength of his entire body to its full extent, and could even strike back at Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s flying swords.

    ¡°Seniors, I¡¯m a little tired today, and will go back first.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed expression. He cupped his two hands and said with a smile to the audience below.

    The gray cloud at his feet rose, and he turned and left.

 Chapter 261 - Great Symbol Sword Controlling Technique

    Chapter 261 - Great Symbol Sword Controlling Technique

    ¡°Fellows, since it¡¯s like this, probably no one has interest in sparring anymore. Let¡¯s end it here, we can spar againter when there¡¯s a chance,¡± said Yang Qian slowly when he saw the situation.

    ¡°Okay, after seeing your Junior¡¯s strength twice, I really don¡¯t have much fighting spirit,¡± smiled the red-browed youth bitterly.

    Following that, he saluted everyone and rose up and away with red clouds under his feet.

    Seeing this, the remaining Xue Ci and others also left with thoughts running through their heads.

    In the blink of an eye, there was only Yang Qian and the Yun surnamed youth left at the edge of the square.

    ¡°Brother Yun, was there something else you wanted?¡± Seeing this, Yang Qian asked indifferently.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I know that you¡¯ve been cultivating a Baleful Yin secret technique recently and need some supplementary materials. I somehow obtained a small piece of Yin Marrow Wood, it should be perfect for you.¡± The youth surnamed Yun grinned and took out a piece of dead wood that was emanating wisps of ck mist from his sleeve and handed it to Yang Qian.

    ¡°Yin Marrow Wood is indeed of great use to me. Here are three thousand spirit stones, it should be enough for the value of this item.¡± With a change of expression, Yang Qian did not take the ck wood and instead, took out a leather pouch full of spirit stones from his sleeve and tossed it over first.

    ¡°No need, I am willing to gift this to you.¡± Although the tanned youth caught the leather pouch, he shook his hands continuously and prepared to toss the spirit stones back.

    ¡°If Brother Yun does not want the spirit stones, then I am unable to ept this piece of Yin Marrow Wood.¡± Seeing this, Yang Qian¡¯s voice deepened.

    The youth surnamed Yun could naturally hear the resolve in his voice and with a bitter smile, put away the leather pouch.

    Yang Qian¡¯s face finally rxed under his mask and lifted his hand to take the ck wood. He yed with it for a moment, his eyes revealing an expression of delight.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, can I see your true appearance again?¡± Seeing this, the youth surnamed Yun¡¯s expression slowly became a little strange and for some reason, he murmured such abrupt words.

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Yang Qian¡¯s arm that was ying with the wood froze and his voice became bone-chillingly cold.

    ¡°Hehe, if you are not willing, then just pretend I didn¡¯t say anything,¡± drylyughed the youth with hurry, his heart skipping a beat.

    ¡°Fellow Yun, do not forget the oath you made. Unless I am self-willing, do not dare to reveal my true identity. Even more so, do not delude yourself into wanting other things. Forgetting my true appearance is the best thing to do,¡± said Yang Qian eerily, feeling the silver mask on his face.

    ¡°Of course I remember it. It¡¯s just that your true appearance was so astonishing. How is it something that I could forget so easily?¡± sighed the youth with the surname Yun.

    ¡°Hmph, no matter what you are thinking, you better remember this - the time you see my true appearance the second time, is the time of your death,¡± said Yang Qian coldly. And with that, he shook his sleeves and shot up into the sky, flying into the distance on a cloud.

    The youth surnamed Yun remained at his original spot and quietly watched Yang Qian¡¯s back as he moved into the distance like a fool.

    ¡­..

    A ck shadow shed in front of a stone house.

    Liu Mingnded from the sky and shook his sleeve forward. A great force instantly gushed out and pushed the stone door open.

    His figure moved again.

    He entered the stone house and the door slowly closed at the same time.

    Liu Ming sat down cross-legged on the cushion at the center of the room and held one hand in front of his eyes.

    The injuries on the back of his hand had impressively be only a few faint traces of blood.

    With the strengthening of his body, even if he did not use healing techniques, his own healing capabilities were enough to heal regr small injuries.

    He exercised his fingers and seeing that they were all nimble as before, he set his mind at rest.

    After Liu Ming went into deep thought for a while, he pulled out the green short sword and held it in front of his eyes to examine it. At the same time, the snow white sword that was on Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s back shed in his head.

    Although the tier of the sword that the woman used was unknown, it didn¡¯t seem too possible that it was a high tier totem. It was most likely a mid tier totem like the Cyan Moon Sword.

    The Flying Sword Technique she used was indeed astonishingly powerful, but he could faintly feel that Zhang Xiuniang did not exhibit the true power of the sword.

    Which meant that this Heavenly Moon Sect disciple¡¯s Fa Li was nowhere near as pure as his.

    But from another point of view, Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s Flying Sword Technique seemed even scarier.

    Liu Ming quietly recalled the scene where the woman tossed out the sword in her hand. It had turned into a snow-white ray and easily defeated the sword light of the Cyan Moon Sword.

    It was obvious that Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s secret technique of turning the sword body itself into a sword light was far more clever than the sword techniques he used.

    It looked like he still had toprehend the Great Symbol Sword Method. The book definitely had simr high-level secret techniques recorded in it.

    Before, his cultivation was not enough for him toprehend more things. But now that he was a Spirit Master, he would definitely gain a lot from studying the book again.

    Thinking like this, Liu Ming put away the Cyan Moon Sword and slowly closed his eyes, making a hand seal with one hand. A spiritual light instantly arose in his consciousness and a golden book appeared in his mind, slowly flipping open page by page.

    He sat cross-legged on the floor without moving and began to browse through the Great Symbol Sword Method.

    Two whole hourster, he opened his eyes, full of delight.

    ¡°Great Symbol Sword Controlling Technique! There really was a sword technique that defeats enemies by controlling the sword body! Cultivating this technique to the end can allow one to y enemies that are a hundred miles away. In fact, bing one with the sword along with sword flying techniques and other techniques are strong techniques that were derived from it. Very good, let me see how this technique is cultivated first,¡± murmured Liu Ming, seemingly extremely excited.

    The ¡®Sword Controlling Technique¡¯ that Zhang Xiuniang cultivated before was actually just the bing one with the sword technique.

    It was just that regr cultivators preferred to call this technique the Sword Controlling Technique instead.

    Liu Ming breathed deeply and closed his eyes again, focusing on his sea of consciousness once again.

    Like this, time passed bit by bit. When Liu Ming opened his eyes again, his brows were furrowed.

    ¡°Cultivating the Sword Controlling Technique is actually so difficult! Not only do you have to remember the countless sword method hand signs, you also need to practice coordinating it with mental strength repeatedly in order to control the sword at will. Then you have to activate the Fa Li within to connect it to the sword to finally be able to exhibit the power of the flying sword to perfection.¡±

    ording to the descriptions of the Sword Controlling Technique in the book, although the level of cultivation would affect the power of the flying sword, the proficiency of the Sword Controlling Technique was also separated into the levels of beginner, initial mastery,plete mastery, and perfection. Also, under the same level of cultivation, the power could be a world of a difference.

    From Liu Ming¡¯s estimation, the level of difficulty of cultivating the Sword Controlling Technique was most probably way beyond that of ¡®high level techniques¡¯.

    In addition, if the aptitude of the cultivator was not enough, they might be stuck at the beginner level forever.

    The bing one with the sword technique needs one to be at least at the level of initial mastery, and sword flight would be impossible unless one was at the level ofplete mastery.

    It was clear how terrifying Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s aptitude was as a Sword Communication Spirit Body, for she was able to use bing one with the sword before she had even advanced into a Spirit Master.

    However, from Liu Ming¡¯s perspective, the Heavenly Moon Sect¡¯s genius disciple¡¯s Sword Controlling Technique was still only at the beginner level.

    Otherwise, it would not have just been the surface of the skin that was injured by the sword¡¯s aura at the spar before. The sword may have in fact been able to cut through the palm of his hand.

    Of course, if Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s Sword Controlling Technique was really cultivated to such terrifying levels, Liu Ming would not have received the attack with his fist and instead activated the Heavy Water Bead¡¯s full power and tossed it out without hesitation.

    No matter what, the Sword Controlling Technique was also, without doubt, a method that could increase his strength rapidly.

    Although Liu Ming did not expect to be able to cultivate this technique to the level of a beginner in just two or three months, initial understanding and easier things such as attacking by releasing the Cyan Moon Sword was still possible with effort.

    Thinking till there, Liu Ming was determined. He took out the sword that was in his sleeve and actually began to practice the authentic Sword Controlling Technique.

    This was different to that of regr methods of controlling totems. Despite him tossing the item in his hand into the air repeatedly, the short sword either only remained in the air for a mere moment and shakily fell, or it shed crazily. The sharp aura that was emitted by the body of the sword, couldn¡¯t truly umte into a shape¡­¡­.

    Like this, Liu Ming went into seclusion in the stone house for half a month.

    Just as he felt that he was finally finding the key to understanding a bit of the Sword Controlling Method, there was suddenly the sound of a bell ringing from outside the stone house.

    Liu Ming had already been notified about this and immediately knew that this was the rm for the appearance of the Sea Race. He hurriedly put away the sword and got up to push open the stone door.

    He walked outside withrge steps and saw that the entirety of the huge city was inmotion.

    Inside the huge city, numerous flying ships and battle chariots rose up from each sect¡¯s area.

    On the city wall, groups of armored soldiers rushed up to the front of the city and rapidly set up huge glyph crossbows, aiming them at the far distance.

    Liu Ming furrowed his brows and a ck cloud appeared under his feet, taking him high up. In the blink of an eye, he was several thousands of feet high in the air and could see the situation near the city as well as in the distance clearly.

    He could see that the dozen tall, faint silver towers around the city had begun to radiate a strange light. Simultaneously, the items that were hanging at the top of the towers were buzzing continuously; the noise and rhythm were all in sync as if they were in coordination with each other.

    At the same time, with the huge city as the center and the dozen towers as points, an enormous silver formation was faintly forming.

    At the horizon in the far distance, there was loud rumbling and a ck line appeared out of nowhere. In the blink of an eye, it grewrger and thicker, bing a boundless stretch of churning ck cloud.

 Chapter 262 - Attack of the Sea Race

    Chapter 262 - Attack of the Sea Race

    When the ck cloud appeared, the area underneath shook violently and waves of water gushed out. The ground instantly became a vast expanse of whiteness that was the sea. Simultaneously, various roars rang out and sea monsters of strange shapes appeared on the sea surface, with the smaller ones only an inch big and therger ones as big as a small mountain.

    At this moment, the Sea Race, who had bodies that were half human and half fish, came down from the ck cloud. They either traveled on water or on a sea monster, their impetus astonishing.

    ¡°Junior Liu, the Sect Leader has called for us.¡±

    Just as Liu Ming was lost in a trance, Yang Qian¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.

    He looked down.

    He could see Senior Yang waving at him from the city wall below. The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader, Lei Spirit Master as well as other Spirit Masters were all standing there.

    After exhaling, he dropped down towards where they were.

    ¡°Since the reinforcements havee, we are not intending to just defend. Other than leaving a small half of people in the city, the rest will be sent out to battle with the Sea Race in order to strengthen our morale. Junior Lin, Junior Chu! You two lead part of the disciples and remain in the city. The rest of you, follow me out. Martial Uncle Yan and the other elders will also remain in the city to guard it and prevent the opposition¡¯s Crystal Level experts from making sudden sneak attacks. Everyone, make sure to be careful, as the Sea Race¡¯s morale is currently booming and they are extremely sanguinary. They will not be dropping their disposition to talk nonsense with us,¡± ordered the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader once Liu Ming had arrived. It seemed that after days of studying, he was already very familiar with the Sea Race.

    Liu Ming along with the other Spirit Masters of the Barbarian Ghost Sect naturally did not have any different opinions, and all boarded the flying ship nearby.

    In the other directions, the other sects such as Heavenly Moon and Hall of Blood were in the same situation. Groups of disciples were either flying of clouds or had boarded flying boats and battle chariots and all lookedbative.

    When Liu Ming boarded a bone ship of over a hundred feet long, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s voice rang at his ears.

    ¡°Junior Liu, you are the key person controlling the Ten Thousand Bone Demon. If you run into a strong opponent on the battlefield, make sure to return to the city immediately. Do not unt your power! Remember, you are our sect¡¯s trump card and must make sure that your own safety is first priority!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming looked towards where the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader was at with slight surprise and nodded at him.

    He did not n on taking risks in the battle with the Sea Race this time anyway. After all, with his cultivation, he may be able to easily defeat average entities of the same level of cultivation, but there was not much chance of winning if he went against a Middle Spirit Master. If he bumped into a Late Spirit Master, he would probably have to consider how to save himself.

    At this moment, the seven or eight disciples of the bone ship greeted Liu Ming. He acknowledged them, and with that, the ship shot forward like the other bone ships of the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    In an instant, the densely packed front lines of the sects were only a mile away from the seawater across.

    Clear buzzing noises radiated from the Heavenly Moon Sect and densely packed sword rays shot up, condensing in the air to form a light sword of more than a thousand feet long that held up the sky.

    A ¡®pu¡¯ sound rang out!

    The huge sword shed out, shattered all over and disintegrated.

    Amongst an earthshaking noise, the seawater about a mile away suddenly split from the center and a huge ravine of a few miles long appeared on the ground¡¯s surface.

    The Sea Race and sea monsters nearby that were hit were instantly reduced to a mess of blood.

    At the same time, the yells of countless Sea Race came from another stretch of seawater nearby. Following that, a blue light appeared on the surface of the water and blue balls of water floated out, all heading to one point and condensing into a huge, blue hand. It spread out and each finger pressed towards the direction of the sects.

    Boom.

    A great, invisible force crashed down on the disciples of the Nine Enlightenment at once and the flying chariots and ships within a mile¡¯s range were all crushed into pieces, the disciples either killed or injured.

    Seeing this, the Nine Enlightenment Sect Spirit Masters nearby all had ugly expressions on their faces.

    The Firestorm Way had a dozen elite disciples making seals and a huge firebird of more than a thousand feet long appeared out of the air amongst the group of people. It pped its wings at the other side and densely packed me feather arrows shot out instantly.

    There was a sizzling sound.

    Balls of burning mes exploded among the Sea Race, bing clouds of me that shrouded the masses of sea monsters and Sea Race who was unable to dodge in time, turning them into charcoal.

    On the other side where the Hall of Blood was, the disciples opened their mouths to spit out a mist of blood. The mist turned into a dozen huge blood spears that were seventy or eighty feet long, and with a tremble, they shot out.

    There was a loud whistling noise in the air. A dozen streaks of blood shed on the sea surface across and the Sea Race or sea monsters that were in their way all exploded with a tremble.

    In the Sea Race¡¯s formation, morerge blue hands appeared and retaliated against the several sects on this side without holding back.

    There were already many who had fallen in the battle even though the two sides hadn¡¯t trulye into contact yet

    But with the speed of the two sides¡¯ charging, such long-range attacks onlysted an instant.

    In a moment¡¯s time, the fellow sects and Sea Race were only over a thousand feet apart. The disciples at the front could even see the Sea Race¡¯s ferocious faces on the seawater across from them.

    ¡°Go!¡± yelled a middle-aged Spirit Master of the Firestorm Way suddenly.

    Immediately, almost a hundred Firestorm Way disciples took out stacks of glyphs and threw them across crazily.

    The glyphs crazily shed a few times before turning into streams of yellow mist that entered the ground between the sects and the Sea Race.

    Next, the disciples of the Firestorm Way continuously activated techniques.

    There was a strange rumbling noise.

    There was a yellow light that shed on the ground ahead and chunks of earthen walls grew out, forming a city wall that was a hundred feet tall and twenty feet thick. It turned into stone in the blink of an eye, bing iparably rock solid.

    When the seawater on the other side hit the thick city wall, other than a small part of it passing through on top, most of it was slowed and could only gush past the two sides of the wall. The shocking, imposing manner from before was thus stopped.

    There were also sea monsters that were riding the water and were unable to dodge in time, crashing into the city wall with a low growl.

    Amongst them, the more powerful ones rebounded off the wall and felt a little dizzy for a moment, whereas the weaker ones were battered and bleeding from the crash, with injuries that were not light.

    Seeing this, the human sects¡¯ disciples were delighted and either activated their weapons or techniques to attack the Sea Race and sea monsters behind the city wall without pause.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking to die!¡± yelled someone from the Sea Race with great anger.

    Then, a Spirit Master of the Sea Race with a green face and red armour who was controlling an octopus three hundred feet long appeared from out of the seawater behind. He stepped on the head of the octopus and the sea monster¡¯s eight feet shed at the city wall with a blur.

    A booming sound rang out!

    Eight eye piercing balls of white light erupted at the wall ahead, and following a shattering noise, eight huge, water tank-sized holes appeared on it.

    The seawater nearby instantly gushed in through these holes.

    Simultaneously, powerful sea monsters such as giant turtles and cuttlefish appeared in front of the other walls and were all ordered to destroy the city wall into pieces.

    They all roared out at the sky!

    For a moment, the whole area turned into the churning surface of the sea.

    At this time, the fellow sects¡¯ disciples had already abandoned their tools for flight and began to attack with their weapons.

    On the Sea Race¡¯s side, the ck clouds in the sky dispersed and countless cultivators of the Sea Race appeared on all kinds of enormous sea monsters. In an instant, the two sides came into battle like tidewater, and at the moment they came into contact, a dozen figures fell from the air.

    For a moment, the battle became iparably severe.

    As a higher up within the sect, Liu Ming naturally could not rush to the front like regr disciples. Instead, he discarded the bone ship and stood side by side with Yang Qian on a cloud.

    Not far from them, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and other Spirit Masters were watching therge battle ahead with stern expressions.

    ¡°Junior Lei, Junior Zhu, go support the west side. Two Sea Race cultivators of the Liquid Level have appeared,¡± ordered the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader with a low voice a momentter.

    Hearing this, Lei Spirit Master and Zhu Chi flew towards the battle on the west side on clouds without another word.

    ¡°Junior Lin, Junior Chu, go kill the thick-skinned giant turtles in the northeast. Our sect¡¯s disciples there aren¡¯t able to deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡±

    ¡°Yang Qian, go support the Nine Enlightenment Sect neighboring us!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After a short while, there were only a few people, including Liu Ming and Gao Chong, remaining near the where the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader was.

    At this time, the entire battlefield had spread out and spontaneously formed groups of battles of different sizes.

    Some battles consisted of a dozen Sea Race attacking a few human disciples, whereas others had several dozen human disciples attacking one Spirit Master of the Sea Race.

    Of course, there were even more experts of the Liquid Level who were battling each other. Under the effect of the immense force, the area nearby was swept clear.

    Right at this time, the sea surface near the Barbarian Ghost Sect shook and loud, deep noises rang out again and again, as if there was something extraordinarily heavy that was slowly crawling out from the depths.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and looked towards where the noise was emitted with surprise.

    He saw that the seawater split and arge, dark blue hand shot out at lightning speed. It grabbed a disciple of the Hall of Blood that was flurrying in the air nearby and crushed him, turning him into a bloody mist.

    There was the sound of a bull¡¯s grunt!

    An enormous monster that had a bull¡¯s head and a human¡¯s body crawled out of the water. It was at least seventy to eighty feet tall, covered in blue scales and carrying a huge, ck sword in one hand.

    Monsters like this crawled out of the seawater one by one. There were at least thirteen or fourteen of them.

    With a sword in one hand, these monsters rushed into the groups of battles nearby. They were unstoppable, none of the disciples were able tost a few attacks. They were either shed in half by the huge sword or grabbed by itsrge hand and crushed.

    The attacks of the several sects¡¯ disciples using techniques and weapons were all blocked by the thick scales on the body surface and were unable to cause anyrge harm at all.

    ¡°Liu Ming, you go and deal with the newly appeared sea demons! The regr disciples are not their opponent,¡± ordered the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader. After seeing this, his expression had darkened and he finally turned his head towards Liu Ming.

 Chapter 263 - Initial Battle with the Sea Race

    Chapter 263 - Initial Battle with the Sea Race

    ¡°Yes, Sect Leader. Leave these sea demons to me.¡± Liu Ming had of course also seen the monsters with a bull¡¯s head and human¡¯s body moving recklessly amongst the Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples and immediately responded.

    Sea demons referred to sea monsters that had gained full intelligence.

    It was just like how the cultivating world differentiated monsters and demons. Regardless of how powerful a monster was, if it had not gained full intelligence, it would still be a monster even if it had the power to move mountains and seas.

    On the contrary, if a monster gained full intelligence, it would be regarded as a demon even if it was weak.

    However, under most circumstances, a certain amount of power was still needed in order to gain full intelligence. After gaining full intelligence, one would be able to learn suitable methods and techniques instead of only cultivating innate ability.

    Therefore, demons were normally a lot more powerful than monsters.

    But the bull-headed sea demons before them were clearly sea demons that had gained full intelligence. The huge swords in their hands not only shed violently, but the surface of their bodies also had a blue light that gathered now and then, allowing them to be more and more fierce as they battled without being fatigued at all.

    While Liu Ming was flying on his cloud, he had already moved one hand and pulled out the Cyan Moon Sword from his sleeve.

    Swoosh.

    A few Sea Race Spirit Apostles that were in his way were smoothly chopped in half in cold light by him.

    Then his figure swayed a few times and he appeared in the air above a bull-headed sea demon that was shing its huge sword and forcing a Barbarian Ghost Sect disciple to fall back.

    A low growl sounded!

    At the instant that Liu Ming appeared, the sea demon had detected his presence and with a shake of the huge sword in his hand, it shed it at him.

    There was a humming sound.

    A strong gale rushed towards Liu Ming.

    With the huge sword¡¯s terrific bulk, Liu Ming seemed abnormally thin and weak in front of it. Its blow was like a door that swept down upon him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyebrows twitched and without another word, he shed out his short sword, lightly aiming it to block the huge sword.

    A ¡®boom¡¯ sound rang out in the next moment.

    When the huge sword and the Cyan Moon Sword collided, a great force that was many times stronger than even the huge sword itself gushed out.

    The bull-headed sea demon¡¯s hands felt hot and the huge sword flew out of its hands. Its shoulders were numb and itsrge body was forced back a few steps.

    Liu Ming¡¯s sword shot out a green light with a tremble at this moment. Simultaneously, his body appeared behind the bull-headed sea demon with a blur.

    ¡°Putong!¡±

    A blood red line appeared on the neck of the bull-headed sea demon and its head rolled off. Itsrge body crashed down and streams of blood shot out from the neck.

    The sea demon that seemed to have tough skin and the shocking defense was actually easily defeated by Liu Ming.

    Following that, Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared and disappeared near the other sea demons in the area and in the blink of an eye, seven to eight bull-headed sea demons were in one after another.

    But when his body shed and appeared near another sea demon and was about to release the green short sword, a sound rang behind him, as if something stood after shooting out.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression darkened and with a shake of his shoulders, his body instantly became blurry.

    A ¡®pu¡¯ sound.

    A three-edged awl with white mes shot through Liu Ming¡¯s back and with a turn, it pierced Liu Ming¡¯s chest again before itnded in the hands of a long and narrow-faced man of the Sea Race with a few shes.

    But at this time, Liu Ming¡¯s body had already turned into spots of spiritual light that diffused away.

    What the three-edged awl pierced through just then was actually just a mirage.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s true body appeared at a ce over a hundred feet away. He coldly measured the Sea Race man for a bit.

    Seeing this, the Sea Race man shuddered and without another word, shook his hands. There was instantly a ¡®pu¡¯ ¡®pu¡¯ sound and four other three-edged awls flew out of his sleeve. Along with the one from before, they turned into five white rays that shot out under the activation of his technique.

    With a blur, the white rays appeared before Liu Ming, emitting heat.

    Liu Ming raised his brows and turning the green sword in his hand, a green moon instantly appeared before him.

    With a sh, the white rays crashed into the green moon.

    There was instantly the sound of an explosion and the five three-edged awls all exploded at once with a crisp sound. But there was a white spiritual me that surged out and enveloped Liu Ming¡¯s body right away.

    Seeing this, the Sea Race man in the distanceughed proudly at once.

    His five bone awls appeared umon but were actually just five perfect tier practitioner weapons. However, they secretly hid a powerful spiritual me that was derived from Symbol Qi.

    But an average person would not have guessed that a Liquid Level opponent¡¯s weapon was not a totem. Instead, the bone awl would most likely explode when it collided with a totem and explode, releasing the white me inside that would engulf the enemy by surprise.

    The Sea Race man had used this method to kill numerous opponents of the same level in the past; it was quite effective this time too.

    ¡°So this is your trump card. Hehe, if it is really so, then I am greatly disappointed. I¡¯m not sure how many times I used this kind of method when I was a Spirit Apostle.¡± Just as the Sea Race man thought it was impossible for the opponent to survive, a faint voice was heard from within the white mes.

    ¡°What! You didn¡¯t die?!¡± Hearing this, the Sea Race man was in shock.

    Just at this moment, a chilling aura surged out from the white mes, sweeping the white mes away instantly.

    A figure that emitting a pale blue light was revealed!

    It was Liu Ming who was holding a sword in one hand. The surface of his body was emitting a sparkling blue light - it was the Seventh Blue Symbol Qi he had cultivated.

    The Symbol Qi was originally of dark Yin nature, and along with Liu Ming¡¯s technique, its defense was not weak and had actually blocked all of the white mes.

    Of course, the reason why Liu Ming dared to do this was because he had already grasped onto the Heavy Water Bead in his sleeve and quietly forced out a great amount of shapeless water vapor, filling the light screen with it. Otherwise, he would not dare to take such a risk.

    The Sea Race man across from him naturally did not know this. He was shocked when he saw that Liu Ming was unharmed, but he suddenly rubbed his hands together after his facial expression changed a few times and there was a ¡®teng¡¯ sound.

    Ayer of white mes violently surged out from his body and made the Sea Race man seem like he was made of fire. At the same time, he said, ¡°My Cang Ruo me will not be overpowered by your Symbol Qi!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, he lifted both arms and mes surged out, faintly forming a huge me whale that pounced directly towards the other side.

    The me whale had only opened itsrge mouth on its way!

    Liu Ming felt that the air around him heated up and there was a strange feeling of being unable to dodge it.

    ¡°Quite interesting!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered and his facial expression revealed a sliver of interest for the first time. But in the next moment, the green sword in his hand trembled and densely packed sword rays appeared before him. With a blur, all the sword shadows gathered together and with a boom, a huge sword ray surged out.

    There were faint screeching noises wherever the green light passed!

    The white me whale let out a whine as its enormous body was shattered by the green sword ray.

    The Sea Race man on the other side only felt a coldness before his eyes before the sword ray reached him. It was toote to use any defense methods.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    After he yelled out in shock, he was enveloped by the surging sword rays. His Symbol Qi formed from the white mes that were protecting him only endured a short moment in the cold light before shattering with a boom.

    The Sea Race man only had the time to give out a shrill cry before being smashed by the sword ray. A shower of blood instantly fell from the air.

    The Sea Race Spirit Master of the Liquid Level was easily killed by a single blow after Liu Ming used his sword technique. The level of sess was even beyond Liu Ming¡¯s expectation.

    ¡°Sword techniques are so trenchant. No wonder most people have a change in expression when the sword is mentioned regardless of their level of cultivation.

    Liu Ming grabbed the air with one hand and caught a ck bracelet set with countless shells from the blood shower.

    Before, he had heard from Yang Qian that the consumable storage items Sea Race Spirit Masters often used were in the shape of a bracelet.

    This type of storage item would only shatter after being used over a hundred times. They were a lot better than the average storage glyph, thus Sea Race Spirit Masters often used them to store things.

    But just as Liu Ming put the bracelet in his sleeve, a sudden feeling of great danger spread out from within him, as if he was going to be faced with imminent disaster in the next moment.

    He was taken aback and hurriedly swept his gaze at his surroundings, but other than the Sea Race in the battle groups in the slight distance, there was no trace of an enemy nearby.

    But Liu Ming¡¯s gaze flickered a few times before he suddenly had a big change in expression. His figure swayed, leaping to one side with a streak of blurs.

    A ¡®pu¡¯ sound.

    A huge mouth full of sharp teeth an inch long suddenly bit through where Liu Ming was previously standing. But it only a mouthful of air, closely passing by Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming let out a low growl, and with a shake of the green sword in his hand, he instantly shed it at the huge mouth.

    A loud crash rang.

    A huge, silver mace appeared before the huge mouth, easily blocking the green sword.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze paused and his body shot out at once.

    A ¡®boom¡¯ sounded.

    The other huge, silver mace crashed down from up high with strong force but missed.

    ¡°Hmm? Looks like I have underestimated your strength. No wonder that useless bastard was easily defeated by you earlier.¡± Azy voice echoed in the air nearby, carrying with it a hint of oddness.

    ¡±Who are you? Why are you being so sneaky?!¡± asked Liu Ming with narrowed eyes, staring at the space above the huge mouth. At the same time, he carefully held the green sword in front of him and his hands were covered with ayer of gold in an instant, stretching all the way to his wrist.

 Chapter 264- Li Sha

    Chapter 264- Li Sha

    The stink of blood appeared near the gigantic mouth, and a crystalline shark several tens of feet long appeared out of nowhere.

    Not only did this sea beast have a body that was crystal clear, even the bones within its body were smooth, rounded and clear, giving out a mysterious feeling of extraordinary ghostliness.

    Above the crystalline shark, after a brief distortion in the air, a young Sea Race appeared, wearing a white robe and holding hammers in each hand.

    Both hammers were unusuallyrge, and their surfaces gleamed with a silver light.

    The young Sea Race, on the other hand, had a handsome face, a head full of green hair, and on his forehead was a strange inscription glowing a light silver shade, throbbing, expanding and contracting as if it was a living being. His body radiated an aura of strength that struck fear into the hearts of enemies.

    ¡°Middle Liquid Level!¡±

    Liu Ming assessed with a grim face upon using his mental strength to observe the aura radiated by his opponent.

    ¡°I am Li Sha of the Silver Scale Race. Since this fellow is a sword practitioner, you are qualified to tell me your name.¡± The young Sea Race nonchntly said, before smashing his twin hammers together.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A huge ringing sound spread out, and multiple airwaves rushed outwards in every direction.

    It seemed as if this Li Sha had bottomless strength.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expressions was now a serious one, yet the words from his mouth came slowly.

    ¡°I am Liu Ming of the Barbarian Ghost Sect! Your tone is arrogant and your ego huge, I can only hope your blows are equally as heavy.

    Immediately after finishing the sentence, the short cyan sword in his hand suddenly became a blur, and in one moment he struck and expelled several bundles of cyan sword energy, which instantly merged into one and turned into a huge sword radianceshing out towards his opponent.

    Upon seeing this, a fierce light surfaced beneath Li Sha¡¯s eyes. With the swing of his arm, one of the huge silver hammers instantly smashed forward.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Although the cyan sword radiance was sharp, when hit by the immeasurably fierce and overwhelming blow of the huge silver hammer, it dissipated and disappeared almost instantly.

    At the same time, the body of young Sea Race turned abruptly, and with the jerk of his other hand, threw the other huge hammer, which smashed forward with a violent gust of wind and a sound of ¡°sou!¡±

    Liu Ming only saw a sh of silver from the other side before the huge hammer appeared before him, whistling through the air. The intensity and ferocity of the hammer was so great, it made even his expression turn.

    But right before the violent gust of wind could arrive in front of him, he quickly weaved signs with a single hand and his body fluttered and rose, amazingly avoiding his opponent¡¯s blow with ease.

    Upon seeing this, the young Sea Race frowned, but instantly reached his hand out into the air and made a grabbing motion.

    The hammer that was avoided by Liu Ming immediately hummed and rose into the air once more, smashing repeatedly towards where Liu Ming was.

    Suddenly, wild gusts of wind started blowing in the air nearby, and everywhere was blinking projections of the silver hammer.

    However, even with this, Liu Ming remained like a willow sailing along with the wind, unharmed regardless of how heavy and concentrated the hammer projections be.

    Li Sha saw this, snorted coldly, and with the sudden weaving of signs with one hand, the crystalline shark below him instantly shook its tail, and in the midst of shing lights, disappeared into thin air.

    Simultaneously, the young Sea Race¡¯s other arm moved, and the second huge hammer also morphed into bundles of hammer projections crashing towards the other side.

    In the blink of an eye, everywhere around Liu Ming was filled withyers andyers of hammer projections, and even with theplexity and wonder of his body movement technique, Liu Ming¡¯s situation was precarious. Several times he had dodged a silver hammer, only to almost get hit by another one the very next moment.

    But what made Liu Ming worry the most was instead that strange shark that had disappeared.

    This sea beast¡¯s Invisibility Technique was extraordinarilyplex and unusual, he had almost died to it earlier.

    A thought shed across Liu Ming¡¯s mind, and using a single hand, he tapped his forehead, and a huge mental strength burst out. At the same time, his short cyan sword disappeared in a sh, reced by a small pale blue g which unfolded in the wind and turned 10 feet long.

    Just then, another huge hammer whistled through the air and smashed towards his head.

    Liu Ming, despite this, smiled and didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he waved the blue banner g before him, and countless blue inscriptions surfaced, along withyer afteryer of blue water curtains which quickly enveloped Liu Ming.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The huge hammer crashed upon the curtains, shattering two of the outeryers upon contact, but was forcibly stopped by the third water curtain.

    Upon seeing this, Li Sha who had been in the distance, howled, and both of his hands weaved signs with flying speed to call upon the other hammer.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The other silver hammer appeared above the blue water curtain in a blur and fiercely crashed downwards, right into the other huge hammer.

    The might of two hammers instantly merged into one, and with the sound of an explosion, dissipated the finalyer of the water curtain in a single blow.

    Yet, the very next moment, Li Sha¡¯s pupil contracted.

    It was empty below the third water curtain, without even a shred of a silhouette of his opponent.

    Just then, in the air not far away from the young Sea Race, wisps of blue light suddenly surfaced, and after gathering in the middle, a pale blue silhouette mysteriously appeared.

    Li Sha violently turned his hand, and stared squarely at the blue silhouette, the edge of his mouth betraying a trace of cold, grim gin.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A gigantic mouth surfaced near the blue silhouette and snapped shut with lightning quick speed, severing the silhouette at the waist into two with a single bite.

    It was the crystalline shark that had gone into hiding.

    But before the young Sea Race could even muster a trace of a smile, the broken corpse of the blue silhouette turned into wisps of blue light and dissipated into the air.

    Then, the entire body of the crystalline shark appeared nearby in a sh.

    ¡°Water Shadow Technique! Cyan Scale Race¡¯s Essence Water g! How did it fall into the hands of a human?¡± Upon seeing this, Li Sha eximed in surprise.

    Just then, a mass of ck energy surfaced out of thin air above the crystalline shark, and after a quick spin, suddenly morphed into a ck whirlpool 10 feet wide. At the same time, a dull sound rang from within the whirlpool, and with a sh of golden light, a golden fist pounded downwards from within, fiercely smashing upon the long skull of the sea beast below.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A huge ringing that shook the ground and the air spread out.

    A mass of golden light instantly exploded below.

    With a sorrowful wail, the sea beast¡¯s skull caved in and exploded, countless pieces of blood, meat and shattered bone sttered around, and the broken and damaged corpse ckened and fell from the sky.

    It was obvious that this beast was utterly andpletely dead.

    Next, an obscure silhouette swayed within the ck energy, and Liu Ming calmly appeared.

    ¡°How dare you hurt my precious beast! I¡¯ll have your life to pay for this!¡± The young Sea Race saw the scene unfold, but had absolutely no time to save the sea beast, and was so angered such that his eyebrows sloped almost vertically upwards.

    This crystalline shark that had the ability to hide its body was one he hadmitted many resources to bring up, and one that, to some extent, had a small chance of evolving into a Crystal Level Demonic Beast. To have it pulverized and killed in front of his eyes in such a manner, how could it not have angered him.

    The youth quickly weaved signs with both hands, and the two huge hammers in the distance shot backward in a sh, and after a blur, steadilynded in his hands.

    Li Sha then ced both hammers together, while chanting rhythmically.

    The sound of thunder! Several silver arcs curled outwards from within the hammers.

    Simultaneously, the young Sea Race¡¯s body abruptly expanded, and in an instant grew to several times his previous height. The twin hammers in a blur, once more turned into a field of silver hammer projections.

    Li Sha¡¯s arms didn¡¯t pause, but with a huge step forward, he walked towards Liu Ming whilst swinging his hammers about in a mad dance.

    Countless arcs of electricity surged forward from the hammer projections, curling towards every direction with shocking momentum.

    ¡°Lightning Attribute Cultivation Method!¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, fear couldn¡¯t help but appear on Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    If there was any cultivation method amongst the tens of thousands of cultivation methods in the world that barely had equal destructiveness as the art of the sword practitioner, it would be this power of lightning.

    Of course, even Liu Ming did not expect that the opponent before his eyes had learned a godly power of this type, and with the aid of the terrifying power of those two hammers, his opponent¡¯s might was extremely terrifying, and definitely not something he could forcefully receive.

    It seems if he did not use his killer technique, retreat would truly be his only option.

    Upon arriving at this thought, there was no longer any doubt in Liu Ming¡¯s heart, and with a shake of his sleeve, a ck round bead flew out from within,nding in his golden palm in a sh.

    His other hand quickly weaved signs, and immediately from the surface of his body wisps of lights surfaced, forming a blue light curtain that covered his entire body, while a single crystalline icicle quickly formed, radiating a freezing aura that chilled the air.

    However, Li Sha behaved as if he did not see all this happening, and continued to walk across the air towards Liu Ming, one step at a time. Every single step was unusually heavy, and in the blink of an eye, he was only several tens of feet away from Liu Ming.

    It seemed almost as if Li Sha only had to swing his arms forward, and shoot out silver electric arcs from the hammer projections, and he couldpletely cover Liu Ming with his attacks.

    Yet at this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shone with a sh of brilliance, and one of his hands suddenly hit the 5 feet huge icicle in front of him.

    A sound of shattering air rang out.

    The blue icicle instantly turned into a crystal sh and disappeared, appearing before the gigantified young Sea Race the very next moment.

    Li Sha shouted in a low voice, and both of his hammers suddenly hit towards the middle in abined blow, and with a crisp crack, utterly smashed the huge icicle into pieces, sending pieces of ice flying in every direction.

    But from within the white frost and freezing aura, with a ¡°Chi!¡± sound, a crystalline slender needle shot out.

    Upon seeing this, fear rose within the young Sea Race¡¯s heart, and swaying his body, he was about to shoot backward and avoid the needle. Yet, at this moment, he felt a chill across his body, and his movements slowed.

    At the same time, the air nearby, with a sound of ¡°X¡±, hadyer afteryer of thin ice condense out of thin air, and in an instant was about to freeze Li Sha on the spot.

    The Icicle Technique that Liu Ming had trained to Perfection, along with the increased effect brought about by the Seventh Blue Aura Qi, upon exploding, radiated a freezing aura that was so harsh that it was beyond the imagination of most people.

    Li Sha was now truly shocked, and for the first time felt the danger of death. However, this Middle Liquid Level existence that had transformed and gigantified also possessed powerful abilities that were iparable to Beginning Spirit Masters.

    With a loud shout, the twin hammers in his hand suddenly shed violently with electric arcs, forcibly dissipating the freezing aura nearby. Yet, in the moment of doing so, he failed to avoid the jade light that was shooting towards him at an incredible speed.

    The young Sea Race could only abruptly hollow his chest, and a ball of pure white breath shot out of his mouth, squarely hitting the Jade Shadow Needle that was shooting towards his face.

    Although the slender needle was iparably sharp, upon being obstructed by this breath, it still stopped for a moment.

    Li Sha saw this, and violently leaned his head to one side.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    The slender green needle shot through one of his earlobes without even drawing a single drop of blood.

    Even so, it still made the young Sea Race sweat cold sweat. However, when he lifted his head and looked forward once more, his pupils, again, couldn¡¯t help but contract.

 Chapter 265 - The Crystal Level Spirit Master Steps In

    Chapter 265 - The Crystal Level Spirit Master Steps In

    At a time unbeknownst to him, Liu Ming appeared not more than three meters from him and was throwing a golden fist at him.

    Before Liu Ming really punched out, a force with enough strength to terrify the Sea Race youth poured out of it.

    Li Sha automatically moved his two arms, cing the two giant hammers in front of himself.

    ¡°Hong¡± ¨C a boom rang out.

    The golden fist struck solidly between the two hammers.

    Li Sha felt his arms grow numb, and the two hammers involuntarily opened up. At the same time, he stepped backward, unable to stop himself.

    His expression began as one of surprise but instantly turned hideous. His mouth suddenly opened, and out spouted a small blood-colored shield which, with a turn, transformed into a blood-colored light curtain and protected him within it.

    ¡°Ha ha, with this shield of blood and fat, you would be deluding yourself if you think you can hurt me.¡± With a maniacalugh, Li Sha finally managed to stop himself with a shake of his body.

    However, at this moment, Liu Ming, who was standing across from him, opened his golden fist and a ck ball sitting within it radiated outwards. After disappearing for a moment, it transformed into a ball of ck haze which severely attacked the blood-colored light curtain.

    An astonishing scene unfolded!

    After a muffled noise, the blood-colored light curtain was shattered by the ck ball. The ck ball then became hazy for a moment before attacking the Sea Race youth right on the chest.

    Li Sha cried out in pain as arge bloody cavity appeared on his bosom. The Symbol Qi protecting him now utterly ineffective. With a heave and a face full of fear, his body burst into bloody rain.

    This Middle Liquid Level Sea Race Spirit Master was thus killed off by Liu Ming.

    With a few movements, Liu Ming removed himself from the path of the blood rain, at the same time beckoning in front of himself with one of his hands.

    ¡°Sou!¡± ¡°Sou!¡± ¡°Sou!¡± ¨C the Jade Shadow Needle, the ck ball, and a shell bracelet shot back from across the way, returning to his sleeve with one tug.

    With that, Liu Ming surveyed the scene. After looking at the two seemingly extraordinaryrge silver hammers, he hesitated for a moment before casting out two Storage Glyphs.

    After two white clouds rolled passed, he withdrew these two enormous weapons.

    Just as his sleeves rolled up and he withdrew the two Storage Glyphs, a furious cry suddenly pierced his eardrums.

    ¡°Human scoundrel, you dare to take my nephew¡¯s life! I¡¯ll tear you to shreds!¡±

    The sound rumbled like thunder!

    Even Liu Ming, with his pure cultivation status and tremendous mental strength, was shaken and almost fell to the ground.

    At the same time, a drawn-out howl rang out from behind the Sea Race ranks. A hazy figure shot forth from afar like a ghost, and with a few shes, appeared on the battlefield.

    All of the Sea Race and humans blocking its movement forward were sent flying backward through the air. The lucky ones sustained massive injuries; the less fortunate ones met their end in a bone-crushing death.

    It was at this moment that Liu Ming finally regained consciousness. He raised his head in astonishment to see a skinny old man in long silver robes not far from him. Face pale and eyes like a dove, the old man was staring at him with fury in his gaze.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank. Almost instinctively, he waved a hand. A shiny ck iron tube emerged, and with a ¡°ga beng¡± sound, a sparkling silk screen moved forward to cover what wasing from across the way. At the same time, with a sh of green light, a green dagger appeared in his other hand. With a single breath, he sent ten-odd daggers shing towards what was across from him.

    Feet flying, without hesitation, he shot forward like an arrow.

    ¡°Going somewhere? Well, you won¡¯t be leaving alive!¡±

    The skinny old man let out a groan, turned his sleeve, and grabbed at the air in Liu Ming¡¯s direction,pletely ignoring the sparkling silk screen and the ten-odd green daggers.

    There was a ¡°pu¡± sound.

    A blue re violently surged from the old man¡¯s body. When the silk screen and the green daggers came near it, it sucked them up and turned them to ash.

    At the same time, Liu Ming, who had fled ten-plus meters away, felt his body sink. A tremendous suction force broke out behind him and pulled him back through the air against his will.

    Liu Ming was terrified. He uttered two incantations with lightning speed, elerating the activation of the Fa Li within his body. He felt his body sink, and once again stopped, still far away.

    This caused the skinny old man to let out a faint ¡°hiss¡±. As his face turned sour, he flexed the five fingers of his hand slightly.

    ¡°Wait.¡±

    Just at that moment, another sound emanated from behind the Barbarian Ghost Sect, and ck aura billowed out from above the skinny old man. An enormous ghost hand covered in green hair shot out from it in a sh and pped the top of the old man¡¯s head.

    The skinny old man¡¯splexion changedpletely, and he suddenly moved his outstretched palm in a different direction, grabbing at the ghost¡¯s w.

    ¡°Hong¡± ¨C a muffled sound like the chime of a clock rang out.

    A ball of green Qi exploded between the ghost¡¯s w and the old man¡¯s palm. Hurricane winds and earthquake tremors rolled out in all directions, hitting the nearby battalions several times and knocking them to the ground one by one. While this caused a slight loss of Fa Li in some of them, others¡¯ incantations became ineffective and they fell from the sky.

    Though Liu Ming, who was a bit closer to the ball of Qi, managed to keep himself in ce, the fierce winds felt like a knife against his face. At the same time, the air grew tight around him and he felt like he was nearly suffocating.

    Liu Ming was terrified.

    Hearing the voice of the person blocking the skinny old man behind him, he knew it was none other than that Martial Uncle Yan. But he also knew that only a Sea Race Crystal Level Spirit Master could match him.

    As it had been a Crystal Level Spirit Master who had just faced off against Martial Uncle Yan, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply uneasy. With a sudden change of heart, he took out several glyphs and patted them onto his body, and with a turn, he erected several light curtains and jumped backward, out from within the roaring winds, as if his life depended on it.

    Hand still in a deadlock with the ghost¡¯s w, the skinny old man nced towards the winds and could see Liu Ming¡¯s moves.

    An ugly expression formed on his face and he immediately raised his arm, pointing a finger in Liu Ming¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    The furious voice of Martial Uncle Yan rang out from the ck aura in the sky and the ghost¡¯s other w shot downward from the aura, sending down wave upon wave of rancid wind, but it was clearly toote.

    A blue light appeared at the skinny old man¡¯s fingertip, and his fingernail, ck and shiny, severed off and shot forward like a bullet, making a ¡°sou¡± sound as itunched. A momentter it was gone without a trace.

    At almost the same moment, Liu Ming, fleeing backward as if his life depended on it, felt a sudden gloom. That was followed by a burning sensation in his back as he was struck with tremendous force. His mouth opened and several balls of pure blood burst from it.

    His back was immediately consumed by iparable pain as if it was being torn apart by an awl.

    Seeing Liu Ming right himself as if nothing happened after stumbling around for a few paces, the skinny old man couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. But as he went to attack him again, enraged, a bolt of white silk suddenly appeared out of nowhere and circled around him.

    ¡±Ye Tianmei!¡±

    The skinny old man leaped up in shock as if he was a dog and someone had stepped on his tail. He hurriedly shook his two sleeves, instantly producing two gold round cymbals; twirling his body at the same time, he transformed into a golden silhouette.

    Even so, however, the bolt of silk chopped down on him and he gave an earsplitting shriek.

    Nheless, there was a ¡°peng¡± sound a momentter ¨C the golden silhouette struck the bolt of silk and it finally exploded open. However, with a sh of light from its inside, a startling blue rainbow shot out. After a brief haze, it fled far, far away.

    Just at this moment, a roar rang through the air and a green light column descended from the sky,nding precisely on the retreating rainbow.

    A muffled noise sounded from within the rainbow, but with barely a quiver, it continued to retreat at nearly the same speed and returned to the Sea Race army.

    The skinny old man¡¯s voice, dripping with anger and hate, rang out from that direction.

    ¡°Thank you, Goddess Ye and Fellow Yan, I will remember this.¡±

    ¡°I promise to work myself to the bone to take care of the human hoodlum who killed my nephew and exact my revenge, no matter how long it takes.¡±

    As his voice faded further into the distance, he left and did not look back.

    The cultivators of the various sects and of the Sea Race, who had been fiercely fighting one another, could not help but look at each other and cease fighting one by one.

    And precisely at this moment, a human silhouette appeared in a sh within the dark aura in the air. An ashen-robed old man, hair on his temples, descended from the sky. It was indeed Martial Uncle Yan.

    However, he did not immediately acknowledge Liu Ming when he made his appearance, but rather rushed towards that bolt of white silk spiraling through the sky. He cupped his hands in front of him in a sign of respect as he spoke the following words:

    ¡°Many thanks to Fellow Ye for her help; Nephew Liu would not otherwise have been able to escape otherwise.¡±

    ¡°My sect and several of the others hereby join forces. Scoundrel Li disregarded our agreement, entering the battle to finish off a younger disciple. I naturally cannot stand by and watch from the sidelines.¡±

    Once his words fell, the white bolt of silk began to light up, and a beautiful maiden dressed in white royal robes appeared in the distance. It was none other than Ye Tianmei of the Heavenly Moon Sect.

    But this time, there was a trace of amazement in her gaze as she looked towards Liu Ming.

    As she and the skinny old man were of essentially equal stature, there would be able to fend against the skinny old man¡¯s fingernail hitting herl.

    She was naturally astonished that Liu Ming seemed to have weathered this attack with no visible damage beyond minor blood loss.

    ¡°No matter how you put it, without Fellow¡¯s help, we would not have been able to fight back against Scoundrel Li. Nephew Liu,e forth and thank Elder Ye for saving your life!¡± Martial Uncle Yan nodded as he spoke and waved a hand in Liu Ming¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Junior sincerely thanks Elder Ye for her help!¡± Through the searing pain in his back, Liu Ming walked over and spoke to Ye Tianmei with the utmost sincerity.

    ¡°It was nothing. I just never imagined that in the few years that we haven¡¯t seen each other, Nephew Liu has not only mastered the art of sword cultivation but has also entered the ranks of the Spirit Masters!¡± Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, Ye Tianmei spoke with a faint smile.

    ¡°Junior cannot ept this praise. Without the blessing of Elder¡¯s guidance that year, how could Junior have mastered the art of sword cultivation this easily?¡± Liu Ming remained respectful in his speech.¡±

    ¡°What? Nephew Liu learned sword cultivation from Fellow Ye?¡± Martial Uncle Yan, standing beside them, was taken aback.

    At this moment, the long, drawn-out sound of a horn suddenly rang out from behind the Sea Race army. The Sea Race and Sea Beasts at the front of the ranks fled backward like a riptide.

    With a crash, the dark aura in the sky and the seawater on the ground immediately followed suit, and in the blink of an eye, turned into a ck line and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 266- Egg of the Sacred Beast

    Chapter 266- Egg of the Sacred Beast

    ¡°Those of the Sea Race have retreated. The attack from them this time had quite an anticlimactic end. Since they have retreated, the few of us should return to the city to have a discussion. This time, and for the first time, the Sea Race¡¯s Crystal Level practitioners acted in disregard of the pact. This is something we cannot neglect to guard against.¡± Ye Tianmei spoke when she saw the retreating army, the tip of her eyebrow slightly raised.

    ¡°Mm, this urrence is indeed unusual, our sects need to have a thorough discussion.¡± Martial Uncle Yan spoke with a solemn expression when he heard Ye Tianmei.

    The two quickly used hidden messages to discuss with the few other Crystal Level practitioners in the city behind, then immediately gave out the order to retreat as well.

    Thus the allied army of the multiple sects put out their flying ships and war chariots,bed and tidied the battlefield. After finding the dead bodies of their fallenrades, they brought them back to the city they were upying.

    Although the battle this time did notst very long, both sides still suffered deaths and injuries numbering in the hundred. This made those acquainted unavoidably low-spirited.

    Once they arrived back at the city, Martial Uncle Yan did not pursue Liu Ming for the means he used to receive the fatal blow by the withering old man. Instead, he only gave Liu Ming some advice, before hurriedly leaving to meet with the Crystal Level practitioners of the other sects.

    Naturally, Liu Ming was in no mood to deal with others, and after greeting some people from his own sect rushed back to where he was staying.

    He had just crossed his legs and sat down in the stone house. He immediately took off theyers of clothes he had on, revealing the Dragon Scale Armor attached to his skin.

    On his back, the center of a crimson scale which was positioned to cover his heart was dented several inches inwards and the area beneath the scale was bruised ck and swollen.

    After Liu Ming used his mental strength to sense the condition of his back, he couldn''t help but wince.

    Obviously, if he didn''t have this Dragon Scale Armor, he would definitely have died this time.

    A simple blow by a Crystal Level practitioner had such terrifying might, it was no wonder that every sect considered the existence of a practitioner of this level to be the basis and foundation of a sect.

    He, on the other hand, having killed that Sea Race spirit master named Li Sha, had caught the eye of such a terrifying existence. Just thinking about it sent chills throughout his body.

    Fortunately, the various sects and the Sea Race were mortal enemies. This Sea Race Crystal Level practitioner was being kept in check by Martial Uncle Yan and the other human practitioners, and couldn''t easily attack Liu Ming.

    As long as he was more cautious in the future battles, there shouldn''t be a chance of him facing this existence alone.

    Liu Ming silently brooded for a moment and calmed his mind, then he moved his arm, and pped a cyan glyph he had earlier taken out, on his back.

    Pale white radiance circted about the bruised area, and soon the color and the swelling was gone. The bruise was indistinguishable from the skin around it.

    But these were only surface wounds, and even without the use of a glyph, with his resilient body, it would have healed very quickly.

    The true problem was the intense shock damage to his internal organs from that one blow.

    Even with the help of pills, this kind of wounds still probably wouldn¡¯tpletely heal in a matter of weeks.

    As Liu Ming was thinking about all this, he had already retrieved several pills and quickly swallowed them. After thinking for a moment more, he shook his sleeve.

    Out came two mass of ck light, which emitted a ¡°wu wu¡± sound as it spun and turned into two ck bracelets iid with seashells floating silently in the air before him.

    Liu Ming motioned with a single hand and grabbed one of the bracelets. After briefly looking at the bracelet, he directed his mental strength into the bracelet.

    ¡°Mm?¡±

    Liu Ming let out his voice in surprise, but in the very next moment, he tapped the bracelet with his hand.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A blue arc of light flew out, and immediately a whole pile of things appeared before him. More than half of the pile was pale blue mid and high tier spirit stones, as well as shells of various colors. The smaller half had some pill bottles, some glyphs and several low tier totems made from animal bones, all of which were identical several inches long tridents meant for throwing.

    But amongst them, the one that was the most eye-catching was an unknown egg the size of a fist. Its surface was covered with purple and red spirit patterns, and the egg itself radiated a vague aura of oppressive might. A single look made it obvious it wasn¡¯t the egg of amon spirit beast.

    Liu Ming, upon seeing this, was surprised. With the scoop of a single hand, the purple beast egg was steadily attracted to his palm.

    But the at the very instant his fingers touched the egg, a loud ¡°crack¡± suddenly rang out, as several arcs of purple electricity surged out of the egg.

    Although it didn¡¯t look very threatening, the electricity still numbed his palm.

    Liu Ming was shocked.

    This egg was the egg of a lightning type spirit beast. Given that to be the case, as long as this beast didn¡¯t have limited future potential, it would be unbelievably valuable.

    Moreover, this was the first time Liu Ming had even heard of electric arcs that were purple in color.

    Liu Ming held the purple egg with both hands, his expression betraying a mix of motions.

    At the same time, in the skies above the direction of where the Sea Race¡¯s army had retreated, atop a huge flying cart with extremely exquisite detail pulled by nine silver flying fish, a refined Sea Race man wearing blue armor spoke to a withering old man beside him with an expression that resembled a smile.

    ¡°Brother Li is indeed most courageous. To think you would charge into the middle of the human army, and face two practitioners of equal level to you and escaped unscathed, especially with one of them being a famous sword practitioner of the human race. Tsk, tsk, if this news was known to everyone, it would no doubt raise Brother Li¡¯s reputation by several fold.¡±

    ¡°Fellow, are you mocking me!¡± The withering old man was already wearing a solemn expression, and upon hearing this, burst into rage.

    ¡°Heihei, I wouldn¡¯t dare. That said, the mere loss of the life a nephew couldn¡¯t have made you lose your cool, and risk your own life to deal with a mere human spirit master, could it? If my memory serves me right, Brother Li had at least seventeen or eighteen nephews, if not thirty or forty.¡± The man in blue armor spoke after looking at the old man from the corner of his eyes.

    ¡°Hmph, what do you know! Li Sha could not bepared to the rest of my nephews. Not only did he possess nine Lightning Spiritual Pulses since birth, he even had an innate talent which gave him boundless strength. He had the most possibility of reaching the Crystal Level amongst all my nephews.¡± A light shed in the eyes of the withering old man, but he spared no courtesy in his reply.

    ¡°Is that truly the case? Don¡¯t keep things from me, Brother Li. Even if Li Sha was your most valued nephew, individuals at our level would, at the very best, only pay more attention to him. No matter how I think about it, this shouldn¡¯t have made you risk your own life. After all, your attack this time could very well incite an attack from the human race and ruin the n we had previously discussed. Who could bear the consequences of that happening?¡± The expression of the man in blue armor soured when he heard the old man¡¯s words.

    ¡°Fellow Yu, are you threatening me?¡± The withering old man narrowed his eyes, his pupils filled with hostility.

    ¡°This is hardly a threat. I am just very curious as to the reason Brother Li wouldmit such an act. After all, this n to invade Yun Chuan Continent was something nned by our Races for several hundreds of years. I will not allow for any urrences to affect its sess. However, I am indeed not one of the Silver Scale Race, and naturally cannot decide what you do, but I suppose your race¡¯s leader¡¯s words might hold some weight.¡± The man in blue armor removed his sour expression from his face and calmly said.

    The withering old man¡¯s expression turned a harsh green upon hearing this. Both of eyes were fixated on the man in blue armor, and his hands within his sleeves were balled into fists, looking as if he was about to attack in a fit of anger and frustration.

    But the man in blue armor despite seeing all this, acted as if he did not notice, and only calmly and silently looked at the old man.

    ¡°Fine. You win.

    But after hearing this, you had best keep it to yourself. Forever. Otherwise, I might have to ask to experience Fellow Yu¡¯s powers again.¡± Finally, the old man spat out, his tone cold as ice.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry, Brother Li. As long as what you have to say does not affect our races¡¯ n, I will keep it a secret.¡± Upon hearing this, the man in blue armor smiled dly.

    The old man saw hispanion¡¯s smile, but internally he was overwhelmingly upset. After a very long wait, he slowly began to speak:

    ¡°My nephew had with him¡­ a mutated lightning type egg spawned by the sacred beast of our Silver Scale Race not long ago.¡±

    ¡°What? The egg of the sacred beast of your race? And a lightning type one? Have you gone insane?¡± The man in blue armor who had previously been smiling had an instant change of expression and almost leaped as he yelled at the old man.

    ¡°What are you so excited about? Although it is a mutated sacred beast egg, the egg had congenital deficiencies and has next to no chance of actually hatching. At best it could have been used to concoct pills. The reason I lent it to Li Sha was simply to let him improve his control over lightning using the mutated lightning abilities of the egg. I would have never thought that this idiot would have let himself be killed by a mere human beginning spirit master, and lose the egg along with his life. It¡¯s only because of this that I had no choice but to risk myself and attempt to take back the egg.¡± The withering old man exined grimly.

    ¡°So it was only a mutated dead egg after all. Such a shame. If it hadn¡¯t been the case, your honored race could have had the terrifying battle strength of another Crystal Level. Having said that, even if it was a dead egg, it¡¯s still extremely valuable. If used well, it would bring about tremendous benefits even for existences like you and I. But don¡¯t worry, I keep my word. I will keep the secret for you. But looking at Brother Li, it seems you won¡¯t give up on that human brat so easily. You still want the sacred egg back. If the timees, do you want my help?¡± The man in blue armor finally rxed after hearing the exnation and asked with a smile.

    ¡°I am only dealing with a mere human spirit master. Does fellow think I need the help of another person?¡± The withering old man¡¯s eyebrows straightened, and he spoke, visibly upset.

    ¡°Haha, it seems I have misspoken. Hopefully, Brother Li can indeed fulfill his goal in the future.¡± The man in blue armorughed but kept up the courtesy after a quick thought.

    This time, the withering old man only snorted, and did not say anything more.

    Inside the stone house situated within the human city, Liu Ming put the purple egg in his hands into a crystalline jade box. After shutting the box together, he solemnly attached several glyphs onto the box.

    After an examination previously, although he didn¡¯t manage to identify what beast the egg belonged to, he could still tell that the life force within was extremely weak.

    Thus, he intended to seal the egg and wait for an opportunity to have someone identify it, and see if it was truly worth the huge effort to save or hatch the egg.

 Chapter 267 - æ´å…µ

    Chapter 267 - Ô®±ø

    Chapter 267 - Reinforcements

    When he opened the other storage bracelet, the items inside were ordinary: a few spirit stones, pills, and several bone awls that he saw before. There was nothing precious.

    But even like this, Liu Ming was satisfied with these two Sea Race Spirit Masters collections.

    Disregarding the other things, there were already two hundred thousand or so of the mid-to-high tier spirit stones. This left him much more rxed than before.

    This was not unexpected. These were the treasures of two Spirit Masters. Even though they did not carry all of it with them, it was definitely notparable to that an ordinary Spirit Apostle would carry.

    In the subsequent time, he closed his eyes. He clenched his fists to channel the medicinal energy, and began to heal his wounds.

    At the same time, rumors spread throughout the city that Liu Ming had killed two Sea Race Spirit Masters in this fight, one of which was a middle stage Spirit Master. And that he had escaped with his life from a strike from one the Sea Race¡¯s Crystal Level elites.

    The disciples of the Barbarian Ghost Sect spoke with pride of this new ¡®Martial Uncle Liu¡¯ to the disciples of other sects.

    The disciples of other sects mostly half-believed it, but somepletely disbelieved it.

    Two dayster, when the scoreboards recording the oues of fights had been put up all around the city, Liu Ming¡¯s name was first in ce with three thousand points of merit. This shocked all the sects.

    This was not to say that the others were unable to kill Sea Race Spirit Masters of the same level. But they had demonstrated their strength in the previous great wars, so the weaker Sea Race naturally would note to them when that would mean certain death.

    In addition, the Sea Race responded to the humans that surpassed them by sending people who could subdue them.

    Zhang Xiuniang, after participating in thest great war, was upied fighting two middle stage liquid realm Sea Race practitioners who were skilled in defensive tactics. Though her sharp Flying Sword tactics were unparalleled, they could not break through the strongbined defenses of her two opponents.

    It was a great aplishment that she could hold up two middle-stage Liquid State Sea Race practitioners, but this was still a far cry from Liu Ming, who had killed two opponents.

    The news also spread that Liu Ming had mastered sword tactics, and had fought against Zhang Xiuniang without losing.

    Instantly, Liu Ming¡¯s name became known among all the Spirit Masters and the disciples of every sect.

    Some even spoke of Liu Ming and Zhang Xiuniang in the same breath and acknowledged outright that he had the same high ability as Zhang Xiuniang.

    Liu Ming did not know of this turn of events. He was silently healing his wounds.

    During this time, the Sea Race sent arge army to attack the city again.

    Liu Ming had not yet exited when he received the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s message to stay where he was and ignore the impending fight.

    The reasons being first that he was still injured, and it was not convenient for him to fight a strong enemy. Secondly, he had already earned a lot of merits, and no longer needed to put himself in danger. He needed only to focus on the final fight and make preparations.

    Liu Ming was surprised on receiving this message but had no intention of opposing it.

    In the next two months, afterpletely healing his wounds, he quietly continued to practice the Sword Technique.

    After all, this secret technique could improve his skills the fastest, and it was the one he was most likely to master before the decisive battle.

    The merit points he had gained were the sects¡¯ way of rewarding people who had made achievements in the battle with the Sea Race. They could be exchanged for goods from the sects of many kinds, including totems, Cultivation Methods, medicine tablets, and glyphs.

    Liu Ming did not stand on courtesy. He used these merit points to redeem several medicinal tablets that improved Spirit Masters¡¯ Fa Li. In the remaining time, he used his own Fa Li to undergo another step of intense improvement, to the point that he had almost reached the middle stage of the liquid realm.

    In this time, he asionally ventured out and learned that the Crystal Level elite cultivators had again fought a tremendous battle against the Sea Race elites.

    Even though the sects were at a disadvantage due to numbers, several of the elite cultivators had used theirst resort methods and had narrowly avoidedplete defeat.

    Thus, the agreement continued between the two races that Crystal Level elite cultivators were not allowed to enter the war.

    But the words the Sea Race elites had spoken before they left suggested that they were not satisfied with the oue of this fight, and likely would challenge the various sects¡¯ Crystal Level cultivators again before long.

    Today, as Liu Ming trained in the stone house, he heard cheers from outside. His heart jumped and he walked outside.

    In the surrounding air and on the city walls were disciples of various sects, all of whom were unusually excited. They pointed to somewhere in the distance.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and leaped into the air. His cloud rose to a thousand feet high in the air before stopping. He looked in the direction they had been pointing.

    In the distance,rge boats of many colors had appeared, each one was over a thousand feet long. They were all packed with human knights.

    Near the fleet of boats were countless flying vehicles and birds. On them were small groups of human cultivators, all rushing toward the city.

    ¡°Haha. Do you see the silver symbol on that ship? That¡¯s the symbol of the Zhao De Sect from the innernd. Among their disciples are the sevente-stage liquid realm cultivators, called the Seven Children of Zhao De. All of them have astonishing potential to advance to the Crystal Level.¡±

    ¡°Those veiled girls are likely from the Ten Thousand Wonders sect. They only ept female disciples, each of which is skilled in charm. Excellent cultivators partners that many male disciples from the maind would likely want to marry.¡±

    ¡°So what? Do you see the ck-armored people on that ck iron ship? Those are the disciples of Yunchuan Maind¡¯s premier sect, Yuan Demon Sect. It¡¯s said that among them is a terrifying disciple that has a Heavenly Spiritual Pulse. He advanced to the middle stage of the liquid realm before he was thirty. He also has the terrifying ability of being able to defeat others that are of a higher cultivation level It is said that he is the person with the most potential on Yunchuan Continent. I also heard that the elder of the Yuan Demon Sect is the most powerful person on Yunchuan, and has already trained to the Crystal Level¡¯s limit, the Fake Pill realm. He is only one step from the True Golden Pill.¡±

    ¡°With these three sects cooperating, the Da Xuan Country does not need to worry about anything anymore.¡±

    ¡­...

    Not far from Liu Ming, some Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples talked excitedly. The strength of these reinforcements was very surprising. They no longer had to worry that they might not win this fight.

    At this time, from the middle of the city came a woman¡¯s voice:

    ¡°Da Xuan is grateful for getting the three great sect fellows of Yuan Demon, Ten Thousand Wonders, and Zhao De to help out. Leng Yue, representing the Heavenly Moon Sect, expresses endless thanks to the sects.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Fellow Leng Yue! I had heard that you had been ambushed and were now bedridden. How do you, now...¡± Another bright voice, filled with surprise, came from one of the ships.

    ¡°You must be Yuan Demon Sect¡¯s Fellow He Jian. Yes, I was plotted against. But I have undergone treatment and these wounds are nothing now.¡± The speaker was really Elder Leng Yue from the Heavenly Moon Sect.

    Hearing this, He Jian of the Yuan Demon Sectughed and replied, ¡°Haha, very good. If Fellow Leng Yue has re-emerged, then I think eliminating the Sea Race will be no problem at all.¡±

    The group of boats in the distance rumbled and flew near.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression turned thoughtful as he saw this.

    The disciples of the threerge sects had arrived in the city, making it much more cramped than before. At the same time, the three sects¡¯ elders discussed with the Heavenly Moon and Barbarian Sects various matters regarding the Sea Race and quickly made detailed ns.

    Early the next day, the sects sent a messenger to arrange a decisive fight with the Sea Race in three days.

    Somewhat unexpectedly, the Sea Race did not fear the humans¡¯ challenge at all and agreed immediately.

    The messenger had just returned from the Sea Race camp. In the hall in the middle of the city, the human Crystal Level elite cultivators gathered and listened to the messenger¡¯s ount of the Sea Race¡¯s answer and reaction.

    ¡°So, the Sea Race does not have any doubts at all about our challenge. They even seem happy!¡± Elder Leng Yue¡¯s eyes shed coldly as she said.

    ¡°These Sea Race bastards. What are they thinking? They know we have reinforcements. Yet they still agreed so quickly. Surely there¡¯s no plot here?¡± Ling Yu of the Nine Enchantment Sect stroked his beard. He seemed hesitant.

    ¡°The Sea Race¡¯s reaction is indeed somewhat strange! But since we have issued this invitation, we can¡¯t back down. But just for precaution, we should still think through how we are going to fight this battle.¡± A green-robed elder with his head wrapped said slowly.

    Among the people present, aside from the Crystal Level elite cultivators and this elder, was also a pleasant-faced violet-robeddy, and an intimidating man in ck armor with bronze skin and glittering eyes.

    "Fellow Gu Changfeng is right. This war with the Sea Race will determine the safety of Da Xuan, and even other kingdoms. It''s a pity that Martial Brother Yuan started to take a life or death retreat a few years ago, and could not go with the reinforcements. Otherwise, we would not need to concern ourselves this much. The Martial Brother''s ability is enough to take on allers from the Sea Race." The ck-armored man said with a ''heh''.

    Ye Tianmei, who sat beside the Elder Leng Yue, raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°I have heard that in the history of your sect, the strongest person takes the name of the Yuan Demon. This generation¡¯s Yuan Demon is someone who has the terrifying battle record of having defeated five Crystal Level elite cultivators working together, and all the sects name him to be the most powerful person on Yunchuan continent. A pity. I have only advanced to the Crystal Level for a short time, and have not personally witnessed the Yuan Demon¡¯s deeds. This is regrettable. But, fellow practitioners, you must know-- why did this Martial Brother close the life or death retreat?¡±

    ¡°Martial Brother did not say much more before he started to close the gate. But since it is the life or death retreat, either his time was approaching, or he felt an opportunity to break through, and prepared to try to break through again. And Martial Brother Yuan is in his prime, so thetter is more likely.¡± Therge ck-armored man did not dare hesitate to answer Ye Tianmei¡¯s question, but there was a hint of pride in his words.

    Hearing this, the elites from various sects could not hide their surprise!

 Chapter 268 - Sneak Attack

    Chapter 268 - Sneak Attack

    ¡°Has Fellow Yuan Demon already broken the Fake Pill bottleneck, and tried to break the crystal and forge the pill?¡± This time, Xue Ling, the Crystal Level elite from Hall of Blood, said with an expression of surprise.

    ¡°This, I don¡¯t know. What I said before were just my guesses.¡± He Jian yawned and said.

    But the other people looked at each other, and not many really believed what the ck-armored man said.

    ¡°All right. Even if Fellow Yuan really has potential to condense the True Pill, and be a True Pill Cultivators in legends, far hope does not deal with the matter at hand. This has no direct effect on the war at hand. If we want to defeat the Sea Race¡¯s army in theing war, this will only be possible if everyone here lends a hand together.¡± Leng Yue finally recovered her usual calm and said with dignity.

    ¡°That goes without saying. But to be honest, the reinforcements from the innernd were split. On this side, Da Xuan received much fewer numbers-- there are only our three sects. On the other side, there are reinforcements from the Fusion Sect and the other thirteen sectsbined. There are seven Crystal Level Cultivators. So, on our side, as long as we don¡¯t lose, we have won. We just have to wait for the reinforcements on the other side to eliminate the other Sea Race group ande back to help us. Then the Sea Race on this side will fall without even fighting. So, in this fight, I think it¡¯s better to put safety first.¡± The violet-robed woman said with a smile.

    ¡°Master Shi, this is bad! We are facing the aggressive Sea Race. How can we pin everything on a different battleground? What if something untoward happens on that field? No matter what, in the next war, we must still give it our all. We can¡¯t be optimistic.¡±

    Ye Tianmei, hearing this, said with a raise of one eyebrow.

    ¡°Since Sister Ye thinks so, I don¡¯t have a different opinion. But the disciples of our Ten Thousand Wonders Sect do not specialize in fighting head-on, and I don¡¯t intend to sit and watch them as they die or get badly injured. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have a hard time exining to the sect when I go back.¡± The violet-robed woman replied.

    As soon as these words left her mouth, Ling Yu and several others frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! If it¡¯s fighting the enemy head-on, leave it to us, the Yuan Demon Sect. Our disciples enjoy a good fight. You Ten Thousand Wonders are skilled in concealment. At that time, you only need to coordinate with us. That will be enough,¡± He Jian waved a hand ostentatiously and said as if it were no cause for concern.

    Hearing this, the violet-robed woman agreed immediately.

    ¡°The Zhao De Sect does not specialize in fighting the way the Yuan Demon Sect does, but in support and coordinating formations, we do have some ability. At the time, we will also teach the Sea Race a lesson they won¡¯t forget.¡± Gu Changfeng from the Zhao De Sect said with a smile.

    Leng Yue¡¯s eyes shed, and she said, ¡°Fellow He, your three sects¡¯ disciples¡¯ abilities perfectlyplement each other. In addition, you have never worked with our five sects. Then, you might as well go to the fight on your own. You don¡¯t need to mix with the likes of our disciples. At the time, you three sects only need to restrain the Sea Race¡¯s strength as much as you can. As for directly defeating the Sea Race¡¯s army, let us five sects do it. But if the other side sends out Crystal Level elites, then we still hope that you three personally lend us a hand.¡±

    On hearing this, Martial Uncle Yan, Ling Yu, and the others did not feel any surprise. They had discussed this before.

    ¡°No problem at all! We will handle the Sea Race¡¯s Crystal Level elites!¡± He Jian, hearing this, agreed at once.

    The violet-robed woman and Gu Changfeng also did not raise opposition. It looked as if this also suited their wishes.

    To their three sects, if their disciples were to make a formation of their own, then they could avoid being used by the sects of Da Xuan Country as a sacrifice.

    ¡°A pity. If there were a few more Crystal Level elites here, our chances of winning the battle would go up by a lot.¡± Martial Uncle Yan suddenly interrupted with a sigh.

    ¡°Brother Yan, it isn¡¯t that our sects aren¡¯t willing to lend you our strengthpletely. It¡¯s that we also have our own enemies. If we exhaust all our power and leave the sects without strength, the enemy might spring a surprise attack. After all, not all the sects from the innernd sent reinforcement.¡± Gu Changfeng said with some embarrassment.

    ¡°That makes sense, and we understand. That¡¯s why we from Da Xuan Country are endlessly grateful for the reinforcements you three bring. If we from Da Xuan Country can ovee this situation, we will definitely remember this great kindness.¡± Leng Yue said respectfully. She still did not smile, but anyone could hear that she said these words sincerely.

    Martial Uncle Yan and the others followed suit and gave simr thanks.

    To people such as them, they need not make oaths. They could represent their sect and acknowledge the favor the three sects had done them.

    The violet-robed woman and the others, seeing this, smiled at each other, then said some polite words in response.

    In the remaining time, the Crystal Level elites began to discuss the ns for facing the enemy three days from now.

    Initially, they had already prepared a n. But since the Sea Race had responded in a surprising way, they now intended to create an even more thorough n, so as to be absolutely sure of this fight.

    Two dayster, a line of people left the city quietly, under a firm restrictive protection. They made a long detour, then rose into the air and flew carefully toward the Sea Race.

    In this group of people was Liu Ming, Zhang Xiuniang, and the Yun youth. There were another man and woman, both with extraordinarily strong presences. By their attire, they were Spirit Masters from the Firestorm Way and the Hall of Blood and they both seemed to havete-level liquid realm cultivation status.

    The man wore a blood-red robe and was about forty years old. He was handsome, and his hair was white. On his back, he carried an ordinary-looking broadsword but he gave off an inexplicable aura of sombreness.

    The woman was a green-robed beauty with an incredibly good figure. She was well-proportioned, and her face was extraordinarily pale and soft, with a light blush. She was very striking.

    In the woman¡¯s hand was an intricate golden te; a semi-transparent curtain of light emanated from it andpletely covered the line of people beneath.

    If someone were to look in this direction from afar, they would not see the translucent light curtain and see only an empty patch of air. They would not discover the tracks of Liu Ming¡¯s five-person party.

    After an hour had passed, the five people finally saw an enormouske, several tens of thousands of acresrge, appear before them.

    In the middle of theke floated arge city, no smaller than the sects¡¯ but with extraordinarily quaint architecture. The inside was made uppletely of semicircr structures and gave off an air of secrecy.

    Near the city, the blurry silhouettes of severalrge sea-beasts could be seen moving. Who knew how many more sea-beasts rested in the depths of theke.

    Above the surface of theke were Sea Race guards ridingrge sea-birds. They circled an area several hundred metersrger than theke, patrolling

    If Liu Ming and the others were not still far from theke and concealed by the hiding treasure, they might really have been discovered by these Sea Race.

    The group stopped.

    The green-robed woman observed therge ind in the distance, then said something to the white-haired youth in a low voice. Then she wordlessly pointed down.

    Everyone, concealed by the light curtain, immediately dropped into the sparse forest beneath.

    Without another word from the green-robed woman, the white-haired man waved his sleeve, and a ball of yellow light flew out. When it reached the floor, it became a dark yellow pangolin several tens of feet long.

    The white-haired man dressed in the Hall of Blood¡¯s attire quietly said a few sentences, and the beast began to move. It dug quickly, and mounds of dirt flew up from beneath it.

    After two hours had passed, Liu Ming and the others were in a small hole more than three hundred feet underground.

    ¡°All right. Now the Sea Race have no way to discover our movements. You all can talk now.¡± The green-robed woman stuck the golden te into an area near the mouth of the hole, and exhaled lightly and said.

    Her voice was soft but extraordinarily pleasant.

    ¡°Senior Mo, now can you tell the three of us what this mission is?¡± Yun had endured the question for a long time, and now that he heard this, he asked immediately.

    ¡°Before you three set out, did you receive any hints or news?¡± The green-robed woman replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°No. I was called by Senior Sect Leader and told that there was an important mission concerning the oue of the war that I needed to do. And that I just have to listen to Senior Mo¡¯s and Senior Xue Feng¡¯s instructions from now on.¡± Yun replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Me too,¡± Zhang Xiuniang said slowly.

    Liu Ming only nodded with no change in expression, but he felt worried.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader had also sent him out like this and had even let him take the Thousand Skeleton Demon.

    So, even though he did not know the full details of this mission, he knew that it was definitely very dangerous.

    Senior Mo replied, ¡°So the measures taken to maintain secrecy were done very well. Actually, aside from Xue Feng, me, and some of the Crystal Level elders, even the sect leaders do not know much about this mission we are going on. They only know that for this mission we need to borrow from the sects a great strength, second only to the Crystal Level, in order toplete it.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming and the others looked at each other.

    None of them had thought that they were the ¡®strength second only to the Crystal Level¡¯ of their respective sects.

    ¡°So it¡¯s something like this. Senior, would you please borate further?¡± Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s expression of surprise faded, and she said carefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. Our objective is to destroy the Sea Race¡¯s main camp-- that floating city we just saw!¡± The white-haired youth finally said coldly.

 Chapter 269- Perfect Tier Spirit Totem

    Chapter 269- Perfect Tier Spirit Totem

    ¡°Are you kidding, Brother Xue? To have the few of us destroy the Sea Race¡¯s floating city? Even if we were all Crystal Level, this is still something we can only dream of doing!¡± Yun cried out when he heard this.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be worked up, Brother Yun. The few ancestors that decided on this n are not having us start right now. Rather, we are supposed to wait for when the war starts and when most of thebat strength of the floating city has been diverted away and then begin the operation. Moreover, we are only one of the attacking parties. When the timees, there will be another two parties attacking with us. Only they will act as feints, while we are the true strike team. ¡± Xue Feng calmly exined.

    ¡°I see! If that is the case, we can definitely give it a try.¡± Yun nodded, his expression mildly relieved when he heard this.

    Zhang Xiuniang and Liu Ming still had their eyebrows furrowed, evidently aware of how difficult this mission was to be.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why those Crystal Level seniors would decide on three newly advanced Spirit Masters to be this party¡¯s main force, such that even me and Fellow Xue Feng are only in an auxiliary position, but I¡¯m sure you people must understand the reason yourself. Would it be possible to tell us about it?¡± The beautifuldy in the green shirt asked with a turn of her eyes.

    ¡°This¡­.¡± Yun hesitated upon hearing this.

    ¡°Fellow Mo!¡± The white-haired teenager beside her eximed with a low voice when he heard this.

    ¡°Haha, I am only joking. Those ancestors couldn¡¯t possibly have selected the wrong candidates, and as for the reasons, I am not in a rush to find out. When tomorrowes, all will be clear.¡± Thedy in the green shirt giggled.

    Her words, however, made Yun feel a little awkward.

    ¡°Senior Mo, I¡¯m afraid our mission isn¡¯t as simple as destroying the Sea Race¡¯s floating city, is it? Xiuniang isn¡¯t bragging, but due to some special reasons, if I appear in the Heavenly Moon Sect¡¯s camp tomorrow, my utility will be no less significant to a Crystal Level cultivator. Given that this is the case, I assume Brother Liu and Brother Yun should also be able to provide such a degree of utility. If this was only to destroy the Sea Race¡¯s headquarters, it is absolutely not worth the effort.¡± Zhang Xiuniang spoke once more.

    ¡°Indeed, Liu has the same doubts. Even if our mission was truly to destroy this floating city, there should at least be a more concrete target, shouldn¡¯t there? Is it to kill all of the Sea Race in the city, or is it just to destroy all the architecture or the protective formations inside?¡± Even Liu Ming also spoke with some hesitation.

    ¡°Given that the three of you represent valuablebat strength of all our sects, naturally your target isn¡¯t merely some defending soldiers of the Sea Race. The floating city itself is also an inconsequential matter. As long as the Sea Race has sufficient manpower, rebuilding it out of thin air is a simple matter for them. In reality, our goal this time is to destroy arge formation at the center of the floating city, and to steal away the spirit totem that functions as the eye of the formation.¡±

    ¡°What formation and what spirit totem is it, to have so much effort put into them?¡± Yun was now very curious.

    Liu Ming also wore an expression that suggested his intent to hear about to this.

    Zhang Xiuniang, on the other hand, only blinked, as if she was deep in thought.

    ¡°What that formation is called, neither I nor Brother Xue Feng knows. We only know that this formation is the key to the Sea Race¡¯s ability to gather massive amounts of seawater here onnd. The reason those of the Sea Race are able to manipte seawater to attack us is in factrgely because of this formation and the might of this spirit totem. Otherwise, even if those of the Sea Race could still gather and manipte seawater, it would definitely not be of the same scale and with the same ease as we have seen previously. As for the spirit totem that functions as the eye of the formation, it is a perfect tier spirit totem and is irreceable. The Sea Race here probably only have this one totem in their inventory. Once it is lost, even if the Sea Race wanted to rearrange or restore the formation, it would not be something that can be done in a short period of time.¡± Thedy in the green shirt said cheerfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a perfect tier spirit totem!¡±

    Yun, upon hearing this, was left with a face full of shock.

    Even he only owned two low tier spirit totems only, and not even a single mid-tier spirit totem.

    ¡°I see, Xiuniang has also heard mention of this formation from Martial Aunt Ye in the past. If we can carry out this n, we can indeed instantly rob the Sea Race of nearly half of their strength.¡± Zhang Xiuniang spoke as she exhaled slightly.

    ¡°If this is the case, the Sea Race should value this formation and this perfect tier spirit totem extremely, even to the extent of having strong cultivators assigned to protect it, won''t they?¡± Liu Ming was also shocked when he heard the words ¡°perfect tier spirit totem¡±, but after brief thinking worriedly asked.

    ¡°Junior Li is right. ording to our knowledge, this formation will have one Sea Race Crystal Level practitioner guarding it every day. This is no exception even during each time they fight with us humans sects. But there is no need to worry about this person, as there will be another two groups of people who will act as decoys to draw him away. Our mission is the destroy the formation as fast as possible, and then snatch that perfect tier spirit totem.¡± Xue Feng replied in a detailed manner.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Having heard this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression softened slightly.

    Yun, rolling his eyeballs, asked with some curiosity:

    ¡°Senior Mo, Senior Xue Feng, do you know how the other two groups of people will be attracting the attention of the Crystal Level practitioner? In ordinary circumstances, since this Sea Race practitioner is responsible for guarding the formation, he wouldn¡¯t easily leave, would he? There won¡¯t be any idents then, would there?¡±

    ¡°The two of us have no knowledge on this. But since the ancestors of the various sects were the ones who decided on the n, they probably haveplete certainty of how things will go.¡± Upon hearing this, thedy in the green shirt slowly stopped smiling, and for the first time, replied in a serious tone.

    ¡°Hehheh, I understand.¡± Yun blinked and replied as if he just remembered something.

    Liu Ming saw this and looked at the teenager with some surprise, unsure if he really did understand, or merely pretended to understand. Anyway, Liu Ming was confused and had no idea how the other two groups of people would attract the Sea Race cultivator away.

    But all this would be revealed tomorrow, and he was toozy to think more about this issue.

    Thus, for the time afterward, all five people began adjusting their breaths and resting their minds in preparation for the important battle tomorrow.

    The morning of the second day, when the red sun had just risen above the horizon, in both the directions of the human city and the Sea Race city, there was the stir of movement.

    On the side of the human race¡¯s various sects, various flying ships and battle chariots neatly rose to the skies. Arranged in formation based on their own sects, they marched forward.

    However, aspared to the several past times, amidst the formation of the humans were seven or eight iparably gigantic objects that were not previously there. Each one was at least three or four thousand feet in height.

    The three most eye-catching of them were up to ten thousand feet huge.

    One was a pitch ck mountain peak, with countless red and cyan-colored glyphs floating above it.

    Another was a cyan city of wood, its city walls were lined with countless squads of human-shaped puppets, all armored, holding dagger-axes, or carrying crossbows, tightly packed together to a total of almost a thousand of them altogether.

    Another was a pce,pletely blood-red with blood mist all around it. Hazy shadows of beasts appearing asionally, along with vague and mysterious beast roars.

    Besides this, the Yuan Demon Sect¡¯s and the two other sects¡¯ reinforcements formed a battle formation, closely following behind the five sects.

    As for the Sea Race on the other side, after the appearance of a ck cloud in the skies, they directed waves of seawater and marched towards the human sects.

    They had the same tightly packed formation of sea beasts, seabirds that filled the skies, and ferocious Sea Race warriors walking across water. However, they had a simr addition of more than ten gigantic demonic beasts, each one more than a thousand feet in size.

    There were also three floating inds crafted of shells of various colors, thousands of acresrge, which followed closely behind these sea beasts.

    The floating ind was full of armored Sea Race guards, each one with heavy auras, evidently the true elites of the Sea Race.

    However, the scales of the Sea Race on the three floating inds were very much different. They were pale cyan, crimson, and light silver, each representing the Cyan Scale, Red Scale, Silver Scale n, the three Sea Race ns in the area near the Yun Chuan seas.

    For the battle this time, surprisingly, neither the humans or the Sea Race immediately charged at each other¡¯s battle formations like before. Instead, with a distance of several thousands of feet in between them, they held back their disciples and their nsman, stopping where they were.

    ¡°This old man is Cyan Scale Race¡¯s Dong Taiqing. Which fellow on the side of the humans can speak for the various sects?¡± On the side of the Sea Race, on one of the floating inds, a dignified elderly in a purple robe suddenly rose to the sky. With some swaying, he mysteriously appeared between the two battle formations, asking calmly at the humans.

    His words caused amotion on the side of the humans, but after a brief moment, a silhouette emerged floating from the cyan city of wood, saying coldly:

    ¡°So it is Fellow Dong. I can represent the words of the other fellows.¡±

    This person wore a white monk robe, her face exceptionally stern. It was Leng Yue.

    ¡°So it is Fellow Leng Yue of the Heavenly Moon Sect. Have you recovered from your injuries?¡± The purple-robed old man observed Leng Yue, his face showing an expression of surprise.

    ¡°Hmph, this is thanks to you Sea Race. But fortunately I have a tough life and I¡¯m fine now.¡± Upon hearing this, Leng Yue¡¯s gaze became even harsher.

    ¡°Heh heh, your injuries cannot be attributed to this old man. Those were done by those guys over at the Silver Scale Race. ording to my opinion, with the strength of the Sea Race, why would we need to use these underhanded means? All we needed to do was just invade Yun Chuan continent.¡± The purple-robed old man heard this but only replied with augh.

    ¡°If that is the case, what is there to be said between you and me?¡± Upon hearing this, Leng Yue furrowed her eyebrows.

    ¡°The reason I appeared here is only to give the sects of the Da Xuan Country onest chance. If you five sects are willing to give up the Da Xuan Country and retreat to the neighboring human countries, I can guarantee that all disciples under the five sects can leave safely. Otherwise, once this battle starts, you sects of the Da Xuan Country might truly be facing the demise of your sects.¡± Dong Taiqing narrowed his eyes while speaking in a deep, low voice.

    ¡°What an arrogant tone, Fellow Dong! Do you really believe that the result of this battle will end in the demise of the Da Xuan Country¡¯s various sects, but not the genocide of you three Sea Tribes?¡± Leng Yue heard this but was not affected, and instead replied with a sneer.

 Chapter 270 - Decisive Battle with the Sea Race

    Chapter 270 - Decisive Battle with the Sea Race

    ¡°Yes. If there are no other unforeseen events, we are about eighty to ny percent confident. So I say that this is the Da Xuan Country¡¯s Sects¡¯st chance. If you are willing to leave Da Xuan Country, then you can keep most of your sect¡¯s strength. Even if you go to other human-race countries, you will be able to make a ce for yourself,¡± the violet-robed elder said calmly.

    Hearing this, Leng Yue¡¯s heart pounded. She eyed the elder for a while, then said seriously:

    ¡°As a human sect, if we cannot protect the people and citizens in our own nation, then what kind of face do we have to try to establish ourselves elsewhere in Yunchuan? Cut the bullshit. In this battle, either we perish or you do!¡±

    The violet-robed elder could not help but show disappointment. A momentter, he sighed lightly and said,

    ¡°I expected that you¡¯d reply like that. But I still feel that this is a pity. Since things havee to this, our two races have no choice but to fight, and decide who Da Xuan Country truly belongs to.¡±

    After saying this, the violet-robed elder did not say more. With a shake of his sleeve, he glided gracefully backward.

    Leng Yue remained where she was and watched coldly as the violet-robed elder returned to the Sea Race¡¯s camp. Then she turned and shot towards the humans.

    A momentter, the two camps began to act, as if prearranged.

    In the human camp, the golden drum sounded. Immediately the sounds of chanting rose from the various sects, and light veils of many colors appeared above everyone.

    On the opposite side, a horn sounded. Seawater churned upward from beneath the Sea Race and became veils of blue water that covered the bodies of the Sea Race.

    The number of water veils on every Sea Race person differed ording to the levels of their cultivation status.

    Some with low cultivation status only had one or twoyers.

    Some with high cultivation status had more than four or fiveyers, and it seemed like their entire body was encased in a ball of water-blue light.

    And the Sea Race was much faster than the humans at executing this.

    On materializing, the Sea Race¡¯s protective water curtain armor became balls of blue light that rose from the surface of the water toward the sky. They solidified into blue hands that pressed toward the opposite side.

    At the same time, the densely packed sea-beasts also opened their mouths. Many kinds of water spell techniques-- the smallest, water arrows to thergest, water pirs, rushed forth.

    On the side of the humans, there was a loud thunder like sound. Countless rays of light and fog cracked open against the light screens and caused these protectiveyers to shake and sh.

    Some defensively weaker light screens shattered on the spot, and the human disciples inside were drowned in the various attacking techniques.

    At this time, a human Spirit Master gave an angry shout, and suddenly ten people from the from Heavenly Moon Sect¡¯s side rose through the light screens toward the sky, heedless of the attacks. They each summoned a flying sword and pressed together. The sword-light rolled and a bolt of light several hundred feet long shot into the air. A shter, it had reached the Sea Race¡¯s camp and shed wildly as it circled.

    On being struck by the enormous sword-light, the thick-skinned sea-beasts and the Sea Race covered with water curtains all turned into a rain of blood and dissipated.

    In the blink of an eye, almost a hundred sea-beasts and Se Race people had fallen beneath this bolt of sword-light.

    ¡°Seeking to die.¡±

    A Sea Race Elite on the floating ind said with terrible anger in a low voice as he clenched one fist.

    Under the sword-light, the seas parted. A scaly hand an acre wide shot forth and clutched the sword light. Then it tightened its five fingers. The sword-image cracked apart inch by inch and turned into the ten flying swords again, which fell.

    The ten Heavenly Moon Sect Spirit Masters who had controlled the Flying Swords-- their bodies shook, and they opened their mouths and spat blood.

    The blow from the Sea Race elites had dealt them serious injuries.

    At this time, a cloud of blood-fog solidified above the Hall of Blood in the human camp. It condensed into arge blood-sword seven or eight hundred feet long, which shed forward through the air.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Blood-light shed from the sword, and it rushed into the Sea Race camp.

    Immediately, screams rose!

    Under the light, many of the Sea Race Sea Beasts turned into mists of blood. The blood-fog nearby that had touched the other Sea Beasts melted their skin and flesh, and they instantly died too.

    ¡°The Great Blood de Technique! Fellow Xue Ling, do you really think we of the Sea Race have no Crystal Level elite cultivators?¡±

    Immediately, a silver silhouette rose into the air from the Sea Race¡¯s floating ind and shoved a palm toward the air above the humans¡¯ camp.

    The air above the two camps began to move. In the air appeared the image of a great silver hand like a mountain, which descended fiercely towards the humans.

    At the same time, a great force rushed into the sky from the humans¡¯ ck mountain peak. Two auras of light, one red and one green, rolled through the air, and a scarlet pir spewed forth. A shter, it collided with the image of the silver hand.

    A loud ¡°hong¡± sounded.

    mes engulfed the silver hand and both vanished in a sh.

    The Crystal Level elite who was enveloped in silver light smiled broadly and said, ¡°Chi Yang, so it is you. Perfect. We didn¡¯t fight enough in thest battle. Now¡¯s our chance to fight properly again.¡±

    From the ck mountain peak came a man¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Hm. If Fellow Yin Yan is inviting, then how can I refuse? Come with me!¡± A sh of fireter, a dual-colored ball of red and green light rushed forth and shot toward the other side of the sky.

    The Sea Race eliteughed, and turned into a silver bolt of light and gave chase.

    ¡°Fellow Dong, if we two races do not want to involve other people in our battle, then we must do what we did before and have all the Crystal Level beings leave this ce. What say we find another battlefield to fight?¡± Leng Yue¡¯s voice emerged from the Cyan Wood City.

    A silhouette rose into the air from the Sea Race¡¯s floating ind. It was the violet-robed elder. He replied expressionlessly, ¡°Heh heh. I thought the same thing.¡±

    The Crystal Level elites from both sides rose into the air one after another, and turned into different kinds of light and shot in the same direction.

    Neither side worried that the other would secretly leave behind Crystal Level elites that would massacre their own side. The battlefield they had chosen was not far from here, so the moment they received news, they could return quickly.

    Moreover, to the Crystal Level elites, being able to subdue or seriously injure a Crystal Level opponent was many times more important than killing low-level disciples on this battlefield.

    When the elites of both races had all left, the ones left in charge on the human side were the sect elders. On the Sea Race side, it waste-stage liquid realm cultivators just lower than the Crystal Level elites.

    Once the elites had vanished beyond the horizon, both sides showed their hidden techniques at the same time.

    The Nine Enchantment Sect¡¯s disciples tossed out multicolored balls. A clickter, they turned into many oddly-shaped beast-like puppets which rushed headlong toward the Sea Race camp.

    At the same time, the human-shaped puppets above the Cyan Wood City glowed with spirit-light. They rose into the air in neat rows and rushed toward the Sea Race on the opposite side.

    Before they reached the Sea Race camp, they released a dense sheet of arrows in coordination with the beast-shaped puppets.

    The Cyan Wood City itself shook. On the side facing the Sea Race, it¡¯s walls cracked open. Seven ck orifices appeared, and from them emerged silver tubes the width of a water urn.

    A loud sound of thunder!

    Big balls of lightning sprung from the tubes and shot toward the Sea Race camp. Where theynded, electricity crackled in arge sheet.

    From the blood fog near the Hall of Blood, a bizarre cry rose, and a cloud of huge blood-red bats flew out.

    There were four or five hundred of them, each more than a foot long. They swarmed toward the opposite side.

    The Barbarian Sect¡¯s movements were slowest, but under the Sect Leader¡¯s severe direction, the rows of disciples pulled out sheets of inscriptions and tossed them into the air, then clenched both hands and pushed forward.

    On encountering the wind, these inscriptions exploded, and became balls of pitch-ck miasma and dissipated.

    The miasma instantly engulfed the whole Barbarian Ghost Sect camp.

    In the next moment, from the miasma rose a hair-raising low growl, and a bizarre green light appeared middle of the ck fog.

    A ¡°peng¡± sound!

    Arge, pitch-ck w emerged from the light formation, and a ck arm followed it with a sh. Then, a headless ghost seventy or eighty feet tall slowly crawled out from the light formation.

    This ghost had no head. Its body was covered with thick ck scales, and its arms and legs were covered in ck spikes of bone. On its back grew an abnormally long green mane.

    As this headless ghost appeared, its two hands rose and opened toward the heavens. A loud cry emanated from its body.

    At the same time, on a great ind in Yunchuan¡¯s sea, a terrible two-horned head, which had been sealed byyers andyers of restrictions in the middle of a formation, began to move. The sealed formation shone brightly with light.

    Nearby, the Sea Race people who were responsible for overseeing and controlling the sealed formation saw this. Their expressions changed, and they pulled out stacks of many-colored inscriptions and crowded forward to paste them on the ghost head.

    Layers andyers of restrictive lights shed, and the Terrible Ghost Skull finally calmed and regained its peace.

    On the side of Da Xuan Country, a heart-rending scene appeared.

    Just as the terrible ghost let out a loud shout, the miasma in the surroundings rolled toward him and condensed into an enormous pitch-ck pole a hundred feet long.

    A pitch-ck token appeared in the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader¡¯s hand. He gripped it with one hand, andmanded the big ghost, ¡°Go.¡±

    This giant headless ghost was the Barbaric Ghost King, who had gone missing from the Barbarian Ghost Sect many years ago. Now,pelled by the token, it took a big step forward and leaped toward the opposite bank with itsrge stick in hand.

 Chapter 271 - Final Battle with the Sea Race (Part Two)

    Chapter 271 - Final Battle with the Sea Race (Part Two)

    Each step the Barbarian Ghost King took, its figure also multiplied in size. With just a few steps, its body had grown to that of several hundred feet tall. The rod in its hand had also grown to that of over a thousand feet long with it, and grasping it with both hands, it pounded it towards the other side.

    Boom.

    A pale grey rod shadow of over ten miles long instantly appeared in the air above the Sea Race. It dropped down with a buzzing noise and the seawater below was split apart by a great, invisible force. It was cut in half by the huge, grey rod shadow.

    The earth trembled and the mountains swayed for a moment and there was a huge ravine, sorge that one could not see the end of it, that formed.

    The Sea Race and sea monsters nearby were all killed or injured¡­...

    One blow of the rod by the Barbarian Ghost King was so great!

    Simultaneous to when the Barbarian Ghost Sect¡¯s headless Ghost King appeared, two rays of light, one green one red, surged out from the huge, ck peak where Firestorm Way was. They formed two huge birds, one green and the other red, that were over three hundred feet long.

    One pped its wings and densely packed wind des shot forth.

    One opened its mouth and spat out fireballs the size of a head.

    After the puppets left the Nine Enlightenment Sect¡¯s green wooden city, with a blur, they changed shape with a rumble and formed a humanoid puppet of several thousand feet tall. It lifted its gigantic arms to point them forward and a milky white pir of light shot out of the tips of its fingers at once, shooting through the air andnding amongst the Sea Race army. A huge area was instantly swept clean.

    Under the order of several Spirit Masters, disciples of the Heavenly Moon Sect formed sword formations of various different sizes. They worked together to activate sword rays several dozen feet long.

    The disciples of the three foreign sects including the Yuan Demon Sect also summoned a huge, green face of a ghost and a rainbow butterfly of over a hundred feet tall.

    One opened its mouth to blow out an endless gust of eerie demonic wind, while the other shook its wings with the wind and scattered densely packed bright, fluorescent dust.

    The Sea Race and sea monsters that were hurled by the ck demonic wind had the water screen on the surface of their bodies as well as their blood and flesh rapidly sucked dry and instantly turned into dried corpses, falling down from the air.

    The faces of those who came into contact with the huge butterfly¡¯s fluorescent dust grew bright red after a moment¡¯s time and their bodies shook uncontrobly. Bursts of red mes shot out from their ears and noses, burning them to death.

    As the humans used all sorts of measures, the Sea Race had no intention of being inferior.

    Amongst the humming of chants, the Sea Race used a vast quantity of seawater to form five blue giants a few thousand feet tall each. They wereplete with heads and limbs, but their faces were just a smooth, blue surface without any facial features, and held a thousand foot long sword that was also formed from seawater with both hands.

    The moment the water giants appeared, two of them headed for the Barbarian Ghost King, one headed for the puppets from the green wooden city and the other two remained in front of the Sea Race, sweeping at the blood bats and puppets that were swarming in from below.

    The dozen sea monsters with shocking bodies also rushed out of the Sea Race base and violently attacked the light screen of the human base.

    As for the other densely packed sea monsters, part of them went for the puppets and the others followed the other giant monsters to attack the human race¡¯s light screen shield.

    What was even more shocking was that after an ear-piercing screech among the ck clouds above the Sea Race, there were suddenly a dozen three hundred feet long white whales, surrounded by arge amount of floating seawater, that flew out.

    There were countless silver lights that were shing in the seawater.

    While the higher levels of the human race were stricken by this, there was a pping sound amongst the seawater in the air and an innumerable amount of silver flying fish flew out.

    Every one of them was only the size of a finger but had wings on their backs and a mouth full of small, sharp teeth. In an instant, they flooded into the two bases.

    The humans¡¯ light screen shield, the Barbarian Ghost King, various sized puppets, blood bats, the giant butterfly and ghost faces were all their targets.

    It was hair-raising.

    Just at this moment, someone amongst the humans gave an order and light screen above the disciples on the front line suddenly dispersed. After a shout, everyone rushed towards the opposing side using the clouds under them.

    The Sea Race on the opposite side also selflessly rushed forward under the sound of a horn.

    Instantly, the two sides were tangled in battle.

    Liu Ming had already opened his eyes in the cavern and with a stern expression, sat legs crossed on the ground, unmoving.

    The others were also like so.

    In order to stop the Sea Race from discovering them, the five of them were in a restriction and did not dare to let their spiritual sense out of the cavern. Even so, they could still imagine the horrendous scene of the two races fighting on the battlefield.

    In this battle, the loss would be heavy regardless of which side turned out to be victorious. It would be unthinkable to recover the vitality without at least a few hundred years¡¯ time.

    Because of this, as well as the huge responsibility that they were about to face, the atmosphere inside the cavern was very heavy.

    The green-robed woman who always appeared to be yful and at ease also had a serious expression on her face.

    ¡°Senior Mo, the battle has alreadysted for so long, it should be about time,¡± asked the youth surnamed Yun, unable to restrain himself anymore after sitting cross-legged for a while.

    ¡°Junior Yun, you don¡¯t need to be impatient! There will be someone who will notify us when it¡¯s time to move,¡± replied the green-robed woman calmly.

    Hearing this, Yun could not help but grimace. With his temperament, quietly sitting here waiting was torture and it was truly difficult to bear.

    Just as he thought for a bit and was about to open his mouth to say something else, suddenly, a long roar filled with boundless anger faintly resounded from the ground. It was able to be clearly heard by them in the underground cavern.

    Following that, an enormous, startling spiritual sense swept across the area above the cavern. However, when it came into contact with the restriction that enveloped the cavern, it smoothly slipped past and did not touch anyone in it.

    ¡°Crystal Level expert of the Sea Race!¡± eximed the youth with the surname Yun.

    The others were also shocked.

    The enormous spiritual sense swept through the surrounding area time and time again, clearly trying to look for someone.

    This caused everyone to feel anxious.

    The long roar suddenly stopped and the enormous spiritual sense was withdrawn like tidewater. An extremely enraged voice was then emitted from the Sea Race¡¯s floating city with a boom.

    ¡°Little thieves of the human race! How dare you kill my nsmen! If I do not tear you to shreds and pull out your tendons then I will not live up to the name of our n¡¯s guardian!¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, a terrifying aura rushed out of the Sea Race¡¯s floating city and moved in one direction with indescribable speed, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression darkened slightly.

    The voice seemed to belong to the Sea Race elder that personally attacked him between the two bases previously.

    Could it really be that coincidental that the Crystal Level expert who remained in the floating city today was him?!

    If that truly was the case, then he would really need to brace himself.

    Right when Liu Ming was faintly feeling that things weren¡¯t well, Yun, having heard the startling noise outside, said with delight, ¡°It¡¯s the other two groups, looks like they¡¯ve seeded.¡±

    ¡°Wait a little longer so that they can lure the Crystal Level expert a little further, otherwise it would only take a moment¡¯s time for him to return with his speed,¡± said the white-haired young man calmly after raising his head to look at the silver formation disc in his hand that he had already taken out.

    The green-robed woman nodded her head, appearing to approve of this greatly.

    Yun could only nod his head continuously.

    After the time of a cup of tea, the white-haired young man¡¯s silver formation disc suddenly started buzzing and a line of small, gold text appeared.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set out! Remember, we only have the time of one stick of incense. When the time is up, we must immediately retreat from the floating city regardless of whether we have seeded!¡± ordered Xue Feng lowly with a glisten of his gaze.

    The others who heard this shuddered internally and agreed to this all at once.

    Thus, with a move of their bodies, the five of them rushed out of the cavern one by one and appeared on the ground.

    Liu Ming swept his gaze across the floating city in the distance and immediately saw ck smokeing from one of the walls. Some walls were full of dents, clear signs of it being attacked by someone just recently. There was also arge mass of corpses floating on the surface of the water nearby, some of them being people of the Sea Race and others, sea monsters. Fresh blood had basically dyed arge amount of surrounding water red.

    ¡°Looks like the other two groups who attacked previously did their best! You guys get to work, the two of us will support you,¡± said Xue Feng with a cold gaze upon seeing this.

    Hearing this, the three of them, including Liu Ming, didn¡¯t dare to waste any time.

    Liu Ming instantly took out a small, ck jade box that was sealed with densely packed glyphs on his sleeve with one hand.

    Zhang Xiuniang took out a stack of formation gs and tossing them in all directions, formed an extremely strange formation amongst shing light rays.

    The woman instantly stepped into therge formation and sat down with her legs crossed.

    Yun was the simplest, however, as he shook his sleeve and tossed out a blood red ball that was covered in countless gold patterns.

    The young man pointed to his forehead with one finger, opening his mouth simultaneously to spit a ball of fresh blood at the round ball.

    With a ¡®pu¡¯, the fresh blood exploded and turned into a mist of blood that disappeared into the round ball.

    The gold patterns lit up on the surface of the round ball that originally appeared to be inanimate and emitted an impressive light.

    Yun used his other hand to form a hand seal and crazily pointed at the ball without stopping.

    After a period of ¡®ga beng¡¯ sounds, the blood-colored ball turned into a twenty-foot tall golden ape puppet with a blur.

    The puppet was vastly different from the giant ape puppet Liu Ming had seen before though, as it not only had a thick body and golden fur, but it also had a half-opened bloody eye in the center of its forehead. It was also emitting a shockingly eerie, cold light as if it were actually alive.

    Only the rings of ck metal at the ape¡¯s joints allowed one to make out its puppet characteristics with difficulty.

    Letting out the golden ape, the youth with the surname Yun abruptly bit his finger and speedily used the fresh blood to draw a bloody inscription between his eyebrows.

    A strange scene appeared.

    The bloody inscription on the youth surnamed Yun¡¯s forehead rotated once and with a blur, it formed a blood-red monstrous eye. Other than it being a little stiff and lifeless, it was exactly the same as the one on the forehead of the golden ape puppet.

 Chapter 272 - Decisive battle with the Sea Race (Part Three)

    Chapter 272 - Decisive battle with the Sea Race (Part Three)

    With a low grunt, the youth pointed a hand towards the Golden Ape Puppet.

    Moving its body, the Golden Ape dashed towards his direction.

    Towards the Golden Ape¡¯sing, the youth¡¯s body blurred and silently entered the Golden Ape¡¯s body.

    The eyes of the originally mechanical Golden Ape shed and had a quick-witted look.

    ¡°Haha, Junior Liu, Elder Zhang, I shall make a move first with this Flesh Puppet,

    Saying that, the Golden Ape stomped on the ground, transforming into a golden light, shing towards the floating city.

    ¡°Flesh Puppet!¡±

    ¡°I have heard the Nine Enlightenment Sect¡¯s found a Primeval Flesh Puppet in a Secret Realm, to think it is this Three Eye Golden Ape Spirit! With its name from the ancient days, just 10 to 20 percent of its body is equivalent to a Crystal Level expert.¡± Seeing this, Xie Feng let out a shocked expression.

    ¡°However, ording to records, to activate a Spirit Beast Flesh Puppet, normal puppeteering techniques are useless. I¡¯m afraid Junior Brother Yun has the same bloodline as the puppet and therefore, could use it to his will.¡±The green sleeved girl beautiful eyes flickered as she said.

    ¡°Having demonic bloodline is not something strange. During ancient times, to give birth to powerful future generations, inter-race marriages between powerful race weremon. After many generations, most humans have at least one to two bloodlines of other races. If not, how can there be such special Spirit Bodies? However, Junior Yun¡¯s Three Eye Golden Ape bloodline should be extremely negligible, but enough to activate this Flesh Puppet. With the rarity of Three Eye Golden Ape bloodline, just how much effort did Nine Enlightenment Sect put in to find Junior Yun.¡± The white-haired youth slowly said.

    The green sleeved girl nodded and did not say anymore.

    At this moment, Liu Ming tore down the glyphs on the jade box and tossed them out before weaving a hand technique.

    Emitting a ¡®weng weng¡¯ sound, the lid flew open and a miniature skeleton about a foot tall jumped up. Its body was covered with silver mantras and was broken to the point of only having one arm.

    Liu Ming waved his sleeves and revealed a white bone token. He waved it in front of the skeleton and said, ¡°Go!¡±

    ¡°Pu.¡±

    The ck spirit inscriptions on the token shed and countless ck smoke covered the skeleton.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and he moved, rushing into the ck smoke.

    Immediately, a low growl was heard from within the ck smoke and the smoke dispersed from all sides.

    A white light shed!

    Upon touching the formationid by Zhang Xiuniang, the ck smoke was blocked by a white light.

    Seeing this, the green sleeved girl and white hair youth quickly retreated a distance away.

    Liu Ming was unperturbed as he remained in the smoke, activating the token without stopping.

    ¡°Hong.¡±

    A white skeleton size of a basin emerged from the ck smoke. At the same time, a three hundred feet high skeleton, whose body was shining with silver light emerged as well.

    Liu Ming was standing on therge skeleton''s shoulder and he gave an order, ¡°move¡±.

    The ck smoke nearby coagted and wrapped around Liu Ming and the giant skeleton, sending them towards the faraway floating city.

    At this moment, Yun reached theke beside floating city. In a blink of an eye, the Golden Ape he was controlling shapeshifted into a thousand feet huge being and killed its way through the Sea Beasts emerging from theke before appearing in front of floating city.

    The shocked Sea Race guards atop the city wall immediately sounded the rm while at the same time, started raining attacks on the Golden Ape with their giant crossbow. However, upon nearing its body, the attacks were nullified by a golden light.

    The physical and magic attacks from the Sea Race did not affect the golden light the slightest.

    After killing the two gigantic Sea Beast with two punches, the Golden Ape¡¯s body appeared above the floating city, sending a fierce punch down towards the nearest city wall.

    Hong!

    A protection made up by a myriad of colors appeared on the city wall, blocking the attack.

    However, the youth controlling the Golden Ape continued raining attacks on the city, causing the protection on the city wall to disintegrateyer byyer.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyebrows shifted, there was no need to help out as Senior Yun could single-handedly break the outer defense.

    At this moment, space shed and a shadow stood above the ck smoke.

    Liu Ming was surprised, seeing that the person was ¡°Senior Mo¡±.

    ¡°Junior Liu, this should be your sect¡¯s famous Ten Thousand Bones Demon. You are different from Junior Yun when controlling the Ten Thousand Bones Demon, your defense will weaken, therefore I shall defend you for a while!¡± The green sleeved girl smiled as she said.

    ¡°I shall trouble Senior Mo then.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while before nodding.

    With the Ten Thousand Bones Demon¡¯s shocking speed, it appeared above floating city in a few shes.

    Seeing the protection weakening under the attack of the Golden Ape, the White Bone Token on his hand shed a ck light.

    The hands of Ten Thousand Bones Demon moved, pressing down towards floating city, the demonic mes on its fingers moved as a great power pressed down.

    Hong!

    Under thebined attacks of the Golden Ape and Ten Thousand Bones Demon, the weakened protection immediately copsed.

    Seeing this, hundreds of Sea Race guards wanted to back away, but it was toote.

    The Golden Ape let out a strangeughter as its fists shot out, causing a huge golden ray to envelop the Sea Race, turning them into a mist of blood.

    The ck smoke on the Ten Thousand Bones Demon twisted around and members of the Sea Race turned into ice on the spot.

    Seeing this, the green sleeved girl beside the Ten Thousand Bones Demon was joyous. Just as she was about to urge Liu Ming to move into the city, the space distorted and five to six Sea Race Spirit Master angrily shot towards them with seven to eight high-level Liquid Level demon beast.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was a little shocked.

    It was no wonder the Crystal Level expert dared to leave floating city, to think he left so many experts behind.

    However, both Ten Thousand Bones Demon and Three Eye Golden Ape possessed the strength to rival a Crystal Level and did not fear these Liquid Level opponents.

    A cold glint shed across Liu Ming¡¯s eyes and he was about to urge the Ten Thousand Bones Demon to start attacking.

    Suddenly, he heard a clear rumble behind him.

    A white light shed past the Ten Thousand Bones Demon and Three Eye Golden Ape, and into the midst of the Sea Race and Demonic beast and under the angry shouts, a cold light exploded.

    The cold disappeared in an instant. Both the Sea Race Spirit Master and Demonic beasts¡¯ bodies were split into two and a strong stench of blood wafted into the air.

    The light whirled towards the center before shrinking. Only after the air was littered with bodies did Zhang Xiuniang appear with a sword in hand.

    Although her appearance was the same as before, she carried with her an unfathomably deep aura which was shockingly at the Late Stage Liquid Level cultivation.

    ¡°Senior Zhang, you are¡­¡­¡±

    The Three Eye Golden Ape youth was involuntarily shocked.

    ¡°I only borrowed a treasure from my ancestor, causing my cultivation to increase exponentially. I cannot maintain it for long, we must hurry!¡± Zhang Xiuniang said.

    ¡°Of course we will, but what kind of treasure is that, to increase one¡¯s cultivation by two realms? This is an inconceivable matter! Heavenly Moon Sect deserves its reputation as the top Sect of Da Xuan Country, its strength is unfathomable!¡± Yun sighed with shock and said.

    ¡°Junior Yun has exaggerated. Speaking of true strength, your Three Eye Golden Ape and Junior Liu¡¯s Ten Thousand Bones Demon is not below my current strength.¡± Zhang Xiuniangughed, obviously not wanting to answer the question.

    At this moment, the white haired youth finally rushed over.

    All of them spoke a few more words before rushing towards the center of floating city.

    Although waves of Sea Race Guards and Demonic Beasts attacked them along the way, under the attacks of the three, their attacks had no use on the five people.

    In a blink of an eye, they arrived at the center of floating city and looked at the za surrounded by blue glyphs.

    The four corners of the za were guarded by four different Sea Race statues, tortoise, octopus, whale and serpent dragon. Each of them was a hundred feet huge and were all white and sparkling.

    In the center of the za was an altar over a hundred feet tall and on top of it was a silver basin with a simple ck bowl within.

    ¡°Get it, this is the Perfect Tier Spirit Treasure of the Sea Race!¡± The green sleeved girl¡¯s eyes lighted up upon seeing the ck bowl and shouted excitedly.

    Upon hearing this, Yun got excited and the Golden Ape rushed towards the altar.

    Hong!

    Upon reaching the edge of the za, the Three Eye Golden Ape was blocked by a blue light that suddenly appeared and was violently repelled by the force.

    After taking around a dozen big steps back, the huge ape shook its head and steadied itself.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and the rest had a shiver down their heart.

 Chapter 273 - Decisive battle with the Sea Race (Part Four)

    Chapter 273 - Decisive battle with the Sea Race (Part Four)

    In the next moment, Liu Ming stepped on the Ten Thousand Bones Demon. The giant skeleton let out a low growl and opened its mouth, shooting a ray of ck light which mmed on the light screen.

    The blue light blurred while letting out a loud ¡°hong long long¡± sound and its outer side dented. However, no matter how the light flickered, there was no sign of it cracking.

    After the attack by the Ten Thousand Bones Demon was exhausted, the light screen bounced back to its same position as though nothing happened.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyebrows furrowed.

    At this moment, Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s body let out a shocking aura as she threw out her sword, she then weaved a few seals and pointed towards the sword.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The snow white sword became blurry and became a hundred feet huge sword and shed down.

    ¡°Zi La!¡±

    Uponing into contact, the blue light screen started trembling and a crack appeared on it.

    Zhang Xiuniang raised her eyebrows and started forming more sword techniques.

    The huge sword transformed into a sword shadow and fiercely shed down.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and Yun at the side was ted and started joining in the attack with the Ten Thousand Bones Demon and Three Eye Golden Ape.

    Although the blue light screen was mysterious, it was unable to take the attack of three of them.

    In a while, a low rumble was heard and the light screen transformed into dots of blue light and vanished.

    Without further hesitation, the three of them rushed into the za.

    As for the green sleeved girl and white hair youth, they remained outside to fight against the waves of Sea Race guardsing their way.

    The first held a single bloody de while the other was urging three crystal beads that turned into three green spheres. Wherever they passed, the Sea Race guards either became cut into two by the bloody light or were pierced by the green beads. There was no one who could even block one attack. Their power aste level liquid levels were terrifying.

    After rushing into the za, Liu Ming and the rest neared the altar in a few shes.

    Suddenly, the three of them felt the hard ground be soft. Under the flicker of the blue light, the za turned into waves of sea water.

    At the same moment, the four statues at the corners of the za became alive with the noise. Their bodies started shing with Spirit Inscriptions, turning them into giants, rushing towards the three people.

    Seeing this, Yun who transformed into the giant ape let out an angry roar and rushed towards the octopus and with a sh of golden light, both giants mmed into one another.

    One side has eight arms dancing around while the others had two hairy fists pummeling down.

    Within a moment, both of them which had coarse skin and thick flesh started battling each other.

    As for the gigantic whale, it mmed its tail, causing a towering wave which rushed towards Liu Ming.

    Without a word, the giant turtle shrunk its limbs into its shell and also bounced towards Liu Ming.

    As for the serpent dragon, it was obviously the most powerful of the four.

    Opening its mouth, torrents of wind des shot towards Zhang Xiuniang. At the same time, its body swayed andyers of violent wind formed around its body before it shot towards the girl from Heavenly Moon Sect.

    With her cultivation boost, Zhang Xiuniang was obviously not afraid. The snow white sword trembled and she shed with the flood dragon.

    In a moment, three fierce battle circles between the four beasts and three humans started.

    Liu Ming who was tangled with two frightening beasts, naturally was not able to care for the others. With a hand activating the White Bone Token, he used the other hand to p several glyphs on his body, causing a myriad of light to cover his body.

    At the same time, the Ten Thousand Bones Demon gave a strangeugh as the ck smoke rolled from its body, turning into a huge ck shield.

    The wave hitting the shield was akin to hitting a giant rock and was blocked.

    Seeing this, the gigantic whale twisted its body, preparing to unleash more attacks.

    However, the Ten Thousand Bones Demon crouched down, and its hands coldly pierced the sea below.

    A shocking scene happened

    ¡°Zi La!¡±

    The seawater near the gigantic whale turned dark andyers of dark colored ice started congealing, surrounding the whale.

    The whale did not have time to protect itself and was sealed in the ice.

    However, the giant turtle also reached the Ten Thousand Bones Demon¡¯s side and rammed into the ck shield.

    Waves of vibration appeared on the seemingly thick shield and with a ¡°Kacha¡±, it broke open.

    Without any barrier, the giant turtle mmed into the body of the Ten Thousand Bones Demon.

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡±

    The Ten Thousand Bones Demon¡¯s hands blurred and two bony hands grabbed the turtle by the side of its shell. With a low growl, it lifted the turtle into the air.

    The gigantic turtle shockingly extended its limbs and head out of the shell and started struggling.

    At this moment, ayer of blue light was circting around the body of the originally frozen giant whale and wherever it passed through, the ice would threaten to break.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned serious and waved the White Bone Token in the direction of the whale.

    At the same moment, the arms of the Ten Thousand Bones Demon trembled and it tossed the giant turtle towards the frozen whale.

    A violent wind rose as the turtle was flung outwards by an unbelievable force, turning into a ball of light.

    A loud sound was heard!

    The giant turtle¡¯s body ruthlessly mmed into the giant whale.

    Letting out a miserable cry, the whale turned into a ball of light and burst, causing the dark ice on its body to turn into uncountable pieces as they shot out.

    As for the giant turtle, it had already hid back to its shell, therefore there was not much damage done except for being immobilized for a while.

    However, Liu Ming rose his eyebrow and without another word, directed his power into the token, causing the ck runes to appear and enter the body of the skeleton below him.

    Giving a loud roar, the Ten Thousand Bones Demon strode out towards the giant turtle as ck mes gathered on the surface of his arms.

    ¡°Sou!¡±

    Balling its fist, the skeleton¡¯s arm moved. As though it was a sharp weapon, it prated the seemingly imprable shell, which was unable to put up any resistance.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    The ck demonic mes exploded from the turtle¡¯s body, causing it to give a miserable scream before turning into stone and exploding.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s face was pale and the White Bone Token in his hand had turned dim.

    It was obvious that the attack expended quite a lot of power.

    Taking out a sweet smelling red pill, he swallowed it before moving towards the other direction.

    He was just in time to see a shocking white streak envelop the serpent dragon before tearing it to pieces, turning it to pieces of stones falling on the ground.

    After spiraling in the air for a while, Zhang Xiuniang emerged from the white streak.

    At the other side, the Three Eye Golden Ape roared and tore the giant squid apart before throwing it into the water where it turned to stone and sank to the bottom.

    ¡°Grab the Totem!¡±

    The green sleeved girl who was blocking the Sea Race guards saw the situation and joyfully urged.

    Hearing this, Zhang Xiuniang turned into a white light, rushing towards the altar.

    In a roll of light, the girl appeared in front of the altar, her hands about to grab onto the circr ck bowl.

    A sudden change urred!

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Blue clouds emerged from the bowl with a sh and collided onto Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s chest.

    With a muffled heng, she spat out a glob of blood as her slender body shot out at a speed quicker than before.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming, who was behind the girl was shocked. Without hesitation, he jumped down from the Ten Thousand Bones Demon, cushioning Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s retreat.

    There was a muffled bang.

    Liu Ming felt an unstoppable force transmit from Zhang Xiuniang into his arms, causing it to heat up and he heavily retreated ten steps before stopping.

    With a roar of anger, his body sank and he regained his bnce.

    At this moment, the blue cloud from the bowl whirled around the altar before disappearing with a blur.

    The next moment, a fluctuation appeared in front of the Three Eye Golden Ape and a blue crystal ring appeared. In a blur, it mmed into the ape¡¯s chest viciously without giving it any time to react.

    The Three Eye Ape trembled as it shot back, as though it was hit by something heavy. Before the giant apended, the blue light shed again, mming into the ape¡¯s chest again.

    The Golden Ape Spirit soared into the air once again!

    The blue light ring kept shing, hitting the Golden Ape over ten times in session, causing the protective golden light to shatter. The final few hits mmed into the ape¡¯s limbs.

    Under the crazy attacks from the blue light, the Golden Ape¡¯s limbs broke, its body started to shrink, turning back into its miniature form.

 Chapter 274 - Final Battle with the Sea Race (Part Five)

    Chapter 274 - Final Battle with the Sea Race (Part Five)

    At this moment, a blue light shot up from the bowl, and with a spin, it became a young woman in a rainbow robe.

    The woman appeared to be around twenty-one or twenty-two years old and had sparkling eyes and skin that was like fine jade. There was an unexinable pure aura about her as if she were not of this world. Both sides of her cheeks had a faint golden pattern, making her a little mysterious.

    It was clear that the blue ring from earlier belonged to this woman and she had injured both Zhang Xiuniang and Yun in one go. Her strength was unfathomable.

    Even Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but have an overcast expression after seeing this.

    Zhang Xiuniang, slightly blushing, broke loose of Liu Ming¡¯s embrace. Thanking him with a low voice, she then looked towards the rainbow-robed woman with a stern expression. Simultaneously, there was a cold light that shed in her sleeve and her snow-white sword appeared once again.

    ¡°Who are you? What kind of talent is making a sneak attack on us from within the totem?¡± huffed Zhang Xiuniang.

    The rainbow-robed woman swept her gaze at Liu Ming and the others lightly. With a beckon of her hand, the blue ring shot back with a sh and securelynded in her hand. She then said indifferently,

    ¡°Making a sneak attack on you youngsters? What a joke. I was just taking a nap in the totem. But to be unable to even guard the Sea Overturning Bowl properly, the three great Sea Race ns of Yun Chuan are really useless. Looks like it won¡¯t do if I don¡¯t act early.¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, with a flutter of her body, she walked towards Liu Ming and Zhang Xiuniang ostentatiously.

    Regardless of how much the Three Eye Golden Ape that was controlled by Yun struggled, itcked the strength to do anything. Every single bone was crushed and there was no way it could stand up to fight.

    ¡°Junior Liu, use whatever skills you have. If we cannot defeat the enemy in one go, this ce will probably be where we die,¡± said Zhang Xiuniang to Liu Ming lowly, raising her eyebrows. She then opened her mouth and spat a few balls of essence blood on the sword in her hand. With a slight tremble, the snow-white sword instantly became bloody in color. At the same time, her aura rapidly grew with unbelievable speed, approaching that of a Crystal Level.

    Hearing her words, Liu Ming¡¯s expression darkened and without another word, he poured all his Fa Li into the White Bone Token in his hand and shook it towards the back.

    With a blur, the token disappeared into the Ten Thousand Bone Demon¡¯s body.

    In the next moment, the Bone Demon gave a huge roar and the ck mist around it surged to condense into churning ck mes dozens of feet high.

    Following that, the Ten Thousand Bone Demon grabbed at the air with both hands. With a poof, two huge ck ze swords over a hundred feet long were formed.

    Liu Ming then used the Dark Bone Method and the Ten Thousand Bone Demon instantly charged at the rainbow-robed woman across from him. The two giant swords swayed and each had a shocking, ck Sword Qi that crazily shot out.

    The moment the ck Sword Qi shot out, it became ck mes and with a spin, it rushed at the rainbow-robed woman.

    Right at that moment, Zhang Xiuniang gave a low yell and her body moved, instantly bing an eye-piercing blood-red light ray, along with the sword in her hand, that also rushed at the woman across.

    It was the Sword Person as One technique that sword cultivators could use after they reached initial mastery.

    Zhang Xiuniang practically did not hold back this time, and with the support of the essence blood, the power reached the point where even an average Crystal Level expert would be affected.

    Simultaneously, the Three Eye Golden Ape appeared to be unable to move before, moving its head with all its might, suddenly opened its third eye that was on its forehead widely.

    A muffled sound.

    A blood-red light ray shot out of the bloody eye, and with a sh, it appeared in front of the rainbow-robed woman. It was even faster than the ck mes and blood-red sword ray.

    The rainbow-robed woman was not flustered at all by Liu Ming and the others¡¯bined attack. Instead, she lightly snorted, flipped one hand to hold the blue jade ring between her hands and began chanting.

    An incrediblyrge blue right ring rippled out from her and everything froze in its path.

    Everything that was swept by the blue light was dispersed and extinguished by it, whether it was the light ray or the ck demon mes.

    When the Ten Thousand Bone Demon¡¯s two ck me demon swords came into contact with it, they were warped by the blue light and the demon mes were extinguished. It was turned into a small, clear, blue ice mountain.

    The huge skeleton could not move at all amongst the ice.

    Liu Ming¡¯s connection with it was also instantly cut off and he was unable to sense it anymore.

    When Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s blood-red sword ray came into contact with the light ring, arge part section of it entered the light ring with a crisp sound and was then stuck in the blue light, unable to move one bit.

    But Zhang Xiuniang kept trying to activate the sword in her hand and a shocking sword aura shot from within her. A blood-red light appeared and with a ¡®ga beng¡¯, the blue light nearby shattered.

    With a sh, the blood-red sword ray pierced through the blue light and surged at the rainbow-robed woman at lightning speed.

    Seeing this, the rainbow-robed woman¡¯s eyes flickered and a surprised expression appeared on her face for the first time. She shook her sleeve and a gold, glistening trident-halberd appeared in her hand. With a blur, she shed it at the sword ray.

    The trident-halberd gave off a buzzing noise and arge patch of gold light was unleashed.

    There was a deafening boom!

    The blood-red sword ray that appeared to be unrivaled in power was pushed back by the gold light under contact, and with a few shes, it shattered.

    When the light dispersed, Zhang Xiuniang appeared next to Liu Ming again with a pale face.

    Even though the girl was always strong at heart, she couldn¡¯t help but look at the rainbow-robed woman in shock.

    ¡°The sword, Sword Person as One! Not bad, who would¡¯ve thought that someone as young as you could cultivate the sword to such levels. Unfortunately, the Fa Li you have right now was not cultivated by yourself, otherwise, you may really have a sliver of a chance in defeating me,¡± said the rainbow-robed woman finally after she looked at Zhang Xiuniang, a strange expression appearing on her face.

    ¡°Hurry and leave. This person is not someone you guys can go against, run while you can!¡±

    The white-haired young man and green-robed woman outside the square naturally witnessed everything and after exchanging nces, the white-haired young man shouted at Liu Ming and the others.

    Then, the two didn¡¯t badger with the Sea Race guards nearby any further. Making a hand seal with one hand and twisting his body, he disappeared into the ground.

    The other shook the glyph in her hand and her body instantly became spots of green light that dispersed.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression darkened and instantly crushed the golden glyph in his sleeve that he already took out. A gold light coiled around his body and with a whoosh, he became a gold light ball that flew out.

    Zhang Xiuniang who was next to him crushed the white jade pendant that was hanging at her waist before Liu Ming had even moved. A white light shot out and enveloped the woman, shooting out into the sky in another direction.

    At this moment, the Three Eye Golden Ape roared loudly and its body exploded in an instant. A blood mist then surged to form a blood-red light ray that shot up into the sky. With a spin, it escaped into the horizon at lightning speed in a flurry.

    Liu Ming and the others were the fellow sects¡¯ most important disciples and had naturally prepared life-saving techniques before taking the risk of executing such an important mission. Seeing that things weren¡¯t going well, they instantly left without a hint of hesitation.

    Seeing them leave so simply, the rainbow-robed woman was slightly surprised. But she then lightly smiled right away, and with a move of her body, became a blue light ray that shot into the sky. The direction in which she was heading was the same as Zhang Xiuniang.

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Ming traveled over a hundred miles in one go without looking back before the glyph¡¯s power was finally exhausted. Theyer of gold light on the surface of his body turned into spots of spiritual light that scattered at once.

    He then stopped and used his mental strength to sweep behind him.

    Liu Ming, upon not seeing the rainbow-robed woman¡¯s figure, rxed his expression and exhaledrgely.

    The strength of the Sea Race woman who appearedter was the strongest he had seen yet. The pressure he had been put under was one that he hadn¡¯t felt from even the sects¡¯ Crystal Level experts! Could it have been that the woman was an existence greater than that of the Crystal Level, the rumored old monsters of the True Pill level?

    But it didn¡¯t really seem like that either!

    If she really was such an existence, they would have been crushed to death like ants from her purely moving her fingers.

    It was known that when Crystal Level cultivators reached the final level of perfection, also known as the Fake Pill period, they were iparable to that of average Crystal Level experts. The woman was most likely a peak level expert! But why would the Sea Race hide this if they really did have such an existence? If she had made a move at the beginning, the sects would not have been able to withstand it and the allied forces of the human race would have retreated in defeat.

    The Ten Thousand Bone Demon hadnded in the hands of the woman like that. How would he exin it to the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader after he returned? It was such a regrettable matter!

    Liu Ming rapidly thought like so and his facial expression changed multiple times. But after changing his mind, he shook his head.

    This kind of thing should be left to the Crystal Level experts to decide. Although he had escaped thus far, it was probably still not that safe with the Sea Race woman¡¯s terrifying strength. It was best to quickly return to the city first.

    Making his decision, Liu Ming took out a pill and swallowed it. He was about to urge the grey cloud to continue forward.

    But right at this moment, an old man¡¯s voice was suddenly heard from not far in the air, ¡°Wonderful, it is truly wonderful! Human brat, who would have thought that you¡¯d meet me again so quickly. Let¡¯s see who will save you this time!¡±

    Liu Ming shuddered when he heard this. Raising his head to look in that direction, his face drained of all colo.

    He saw that high up in the air a few miles away, a purple-robed, emaciated old man was watching him with a hideous grin.

    It was the Li elder of the Silver-scaled n.

 Chapter 275 - A Thousand Miles in Pursuit of a Kill

    Chapter 275 - A Thousand Miles in Pursuit of a Kill

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed several times in session. Without warning, he drew out a golden Glyph and beat it on his body before once again moving towards one side while being covered by golden light.

    Other than that Gold Light Glyph which he had previously received from Master Lei, just before he had departed the Barbarian Ghost Sect leader had given him three more of this type of Glyph, which thankfully could be used to protect his life as ast resort.

    It was also what had made him confident enough to ept this assignment.

    Seeing this, Elder Li was suddenly indignant. The blue light around his body began to coil before he used an escape technique to give chase.

    In the blink of an eye, the two opponents, who had been standing a few miles apart, were suddenly more than a hundred miles from each other.

    The Gold Light Glyph was a rare Gold-Type Escape Technique Glyph. Once activated, one¡¯s escape speed would be able to surpass a Spirit Master level enemy.

    While Elder Li was a Crystal Level Spirit Master, he was not particrly skilled at Escape Technique; the Escape Technique he was using was no more than a verymon sort of Water-Type Escape Technique. Being on a sea orke would naturally amplify his power, but in a barren setting utterly devoid of water like the one in which they currently stood, he was only slightly faster than a Spirit Master otherwise would be.

    Therefore, though the Sea Race Elder had poured all of his strength into his Escape Technique, he was unable to even halve the distance between himself and Liu Ming.

    The further he chased Liu Ming, the angrier he became. Unwittingly, he soon became utterly engrossed in pursuing him, and his mind became filled with evil thoughts of torturing Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming, fleeing through the sky down the path in front of him, activated the Gold Light Glyph¡¯s amplifying powers to their fullest extent. The Fa Li within him surged wildly, and his mind churned in near insanity.

    When he had chosen the direction in which to flee, he had taken painstaking care to avoid the path from which Elder Li would pursue him; how could he possibly run into him now?

    He was utterly confused by this!

    Moreover, while he still had two Gold Light Glyphs left, these would take him no more than a thousand plus meters further before he would return to his average escape speed. This was utterly insufficient for him to make it back to the allied army base.

    Furthermore, when he had initially traveled here, he had examined the road in that direction quite carefully; it was extremely t, and if his escape speed were to diminish, he would inevitably be without a ce to hide. Nheless, he continued to follow his current path ¨C he would be likely to run into members of the allied sects. However, unless he were to run into a Crystal Level Spirit Master from one of the sects, those who he was likely to encounter would unlikely be able to defend against the terrifying power of the attacker pursuing him.

    But this was not very likely!

    Moreover, he was even more concerned about the oue of the battle between the human race and Sea Race up ahead.

    If the sects had won, then all would be well. But if they had lost, the site of the base may have already been seized by the Sea Race army. If this was indeed the case, then following this path to its end was simply suicide.

    On the other hand, if he were to turn around and flee in another direction, with the aid of the three Gold Light Glyphs he would likely be able to reach a specific mountain range on the border of Da Xuan Country. But in that case, there would be absolutely no chance of finding a cultivator from any of the sects in that direction; he would be entirely on his own in facing the Sea Race cultivators chasing him.

    However, if he remembered the topographical map he had recently seen correctly, that mountain range was truly enormous and extended deep into Da Xuan Country. As long as he could make it into the mountain range, there was a significant chance that its topography would help him lose his pursuing assant.

    After some quick consideration, he came to a firm decision.

    He suddenly made a one-handed sign. In a sh, his body became surrounded by gold light, and he changed course, shooting off in his new direction.

    Seeing this, Elder Li, resolute, made the same turn and continued in hot pursuit.

    At this moment, Liu Ming popped a few pills into his mouth. With a high tier Spirit Stone clutched in his two hands, he drew in the Heaven and Earth Yuan Qi within it with all of his might.

    From behind him, Elder Li, seeing what was happening,ughed coldly to himself.

    As his mental strength was quite powerful, naturally he could see that Liu Ming was an Early Liquid Level Cultivator and was drawing Yuan Qi from pills and spirit stones. It was unclear for how long he would be able to sustain such a speed.

    After all, for Flying Escape Technique Glyphs such as the Gold Light Glyph, the faster one flew, the more of the Glyph¡¯s energy one would consume.

    In his mind, he figured that with the kind of escape technique that Liu Ming was using, it would not be long before Liu Ming ran out of Fa Li.

    A Liquid Level Cultivator¡¯s cultivation didn¡¯t amount to much in his eyes.

    But when Liu Ming had flown to escape more than 200 miles in one breath with no signs of slowing, the Sea Race Elder¡¯s expression finally started to change.

    ording to his estimates, an early Liquid Level Cultivator¡¯s Fa Li should have been mostly exhausted by now, unable to sustain continued motion.

    But at this moment, the gold light on Liu Ming¡¯s body went out; incredibly, the Glyph¡¯s powers were finally exhausted.

    Seeing this, the Sea Race Elder was naturally ecstatic. Just as he was about to activate his Fa Li and speed over to catch Liu Ming, Liu Ming flipped his hand and pulled out yet another Gold Light Glyph, which he attached to his body. He once again became a ball of gold light and flew far through the air.

    The Elder once again couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed and to curse loudly, again exhibiting no trace of a Crystal Level Spirit Master¡¯s proper demeanor.

    The Sea Race Elder had no rare and valuable Glyphs like the Gold Light Glyph; those Glyphs he did have were nothing more than Water-Type Glyphs, and none were Escape Glyphs.

    Furthermore, his opponent, merely a Spirit Master and continued to use one Gold Light Glyph after another; what could make him more indignant than that?

    But when Liu Ming pulled the third Glyph out of his sleeve an hourter, causing his body to be wrapped in gold light once again, the Elder did not curse him again, but silently activated his escape light and continued in pursuit.

    But from the dark gaze which the Elder periodically cast on Liu Ming, it was clear that he had made up his mind, and would thus pursue Liu Ming for the rest of the way.

    Of course, the Sea Race Elder was quite bewildered, not knowing which kind of Spirit Pill Liu Ming had consumed that had enabled him toe this far without exhausting his Fa Li.

    At this moment, Liu Ming felt a trace of Spirit Power from his Spiritual Sea. He couldn¡¯t have been happier.

    The pill he had consumed was naturally a popr Fa Li recovery pill; in most cases, even if one continuously drew Fa Li from a Spirit Stone with both hands, one could not fly at this speed for nearly so long.

    But now, the true benefit of pure Fa Li had finally be evident.

    As he was flying, his Spiritual Sea was continuously recovering some of his previously used Fa Li. Though it wasn¡¯t much, as it had been umting for such a long time, it was quite a surprising amount.

    Though Liu Ming knew that his Fa Li was pure and that the speed of its recovery would significantly increase, he never imagined such incredible results after bing a Liquid Level Spirit Master.

    Also, it was fortunate that this was escape he was concerned with. Otherwise, had he been engaged in intense, prolongedbat, there was no way his Fa Li would have been able to recover at the same rate as expended.

    But with this, Liu Ming had some confidence.

    Buoying up his spirits, he temporarily threw to the back of his mind a Secret Technique which he had prepared to boost his energy temporarily and continued to work silently and diligently to extract the Glyph¡¯s power, turning into gold light and flying through the air.

    Of course, even still, the aura around Liu Ming¡¯s body had weakened to about half of its original state.

    Less than an hourter, the dark green outline of a mountain range could finally be seen on what had previously been a great void.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was overjoyed. He quickly made two incantations using his two hands, and his body was once again covered in gold light; with speed impressively faster than before, he shot towards the mountain range.

    Behind him, Elder Li¡¯s expression suddenly changed when he saw the mountains. He suddenly understood what Liu Ming was trying to do.

    His facial expression changed several times in rapid session before he gritted his teeth and opened his mouth, spurting a ball of pure blood from it which turned into a blood mist in the wind and permeated the air.

    The Elder¡¯s figure pierced through the blood mist in a sh. The surface of his body immediately divided into countless blood-colored spirit lines, and his back sprouted a blood-colored light fin. The bottom half of his body became a silver-colored fishtail a momentter.

    The blood-colored light fin on the Sea Race Elder¡¯s back waved ferociously, and with a ¡°sou¡± sound his entire body shot forward like a shooting star. His escape speed increased by just under half, and he rapidly began to reduce the distance between himself and Liu Ming.

    The Sea Race Elder¡¯s moves were naturally a supplemental Secret Technique that was quite taxing on one¡¯s Yuan Qi. Though his escape velocity increased significantly, it required a non-trivial amount of Yuan Qi to execute, certainly causing the Elder to feel some degree of remorse.

    Hence, while the Elder had not initially thought to use this technique, seeing Liu Ming about to flee into the mountain range ahead quelled any fears he had about using it.

    The Elder¡¯s blood-colored light fin waved incessantly, and with a moment¡¯s work brought him within three or four miles of Liu Ming.

    He gazed at Liu Ming¡¯s back in the distance, which had be much more clearly seen than before. A hideous expression appeared on his face, and he suddenly pulled one of his hands out from his sleeve and swatted it in the air in Liu Ming¡¯s direction far ahead.

    There was a ¡°pu¡± sound.

    A colossal force flew fiercely through the air on a collision course with Liu Ming¡¯s back.

    By the time Liu Ming realized something was going on behind him, it was toote to move out of the way. All he could do was to turn and send the Fa Li in his body gushing out behind him.

    There was a sh of blue light. Symbol Qi flooded out from his body, and a momentter congealed into a thick light barrier protecting him from behind.

    At this moment, the colossal force arrived without a sound.

    ¡°Hong!¡±

    In a sh, the blue light barrier which the Symbol Qi had transformed into was broken into blue light sparks.

    Liu Ming felt only a warmth in his back and a sweetness in his throat, but he was thrown far through the air by the attack, and his mouth opened to produce a number of balls of pure blood.

    Behind him, the Elder was thrilled to see this, but the next moment he was suddenly furious once again.

    Far ahead, although he had been thrown through the air by the attack, with a twist of his body he once again righted himself in midair. Moreover, he had taken advantage of the momentum from the colossal force to recover his escape speed.

    By contrast, the Sea Race Elder had caused himself a dy with the attack he hadunched, which had significantly decreased his speed. All he could do under his iparable pangs of regret was to wave his bloodfin fiercely once again and continue with his urgent pursuit.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body was obscured for a few moments before he wholly submerged into the mountains. He circled the mountaintops around him, but after a few circles, his figure disappearedpletely ¨C it was uncanny.

 Chapter 276 - Golden-Armored Man

    Chapter 276 - Golden-Armored Man

    Although the wings of blood that grew out of his back allowed his speed to increase greatly, the Sea Race elder who was chasing after him still identally lost Liu Ming, as he couldn¡¯t yet control the secret techniquepletely ording to his wishes.

    But the old man Li was a Crystal Level expert after all. Facing this situation, he halted, stopping above a mountain peak and smiled instead of bing angered.

    ¡°Brat, do you really think that I won¡¯t be able to find you just because you¡¯ve hidden yourself? Even though that palm strike didn¡¯t take your life, you now have my scent on you. I will find you within a moment¡¯s time with the power of my mental strength!¡±

    When he finished speaking, the Li old man made a hand seal in the air single-handedly and suddenly pointed one finger at his forehead.

    With a poof, a terrifying spiritual sense, so great it was as if it were solid, instantly shot up into the sky from the elder. It spun once and spread out in all directions. Everything was swept by the spiritual sense, regardless of whether it was the forest or underground.

    The Sea Race elder was originally very calm, but after he used his mental strength to sweep his surrounds seven or eight times and still did not have a result, an anxious and doubtful expression finally appeared on his face.

    He could still faintly sense that Liu Ming was definitely in the area nearby and had not gone far through his own scent, but could not determine where his exact location was when he used his spiritual sense to search for him.

    Thinking quickly, the old man suddenly changed his hand sign and the blood inscriptions on him as well as the blood-red light behind him turned into spots of bloody light that dispersed. It had turned into densely packed, blood-red beetles the size of peas.

    The blood-red beetles were glittering and translucent and were clearly not material. They shot out in all directions with a buzzing noise.

    They either pierced through trees or disappeared into the ground. Some even entered the small mountains nearby.

    The old man instantly sat cross-legged in the mid-air quietly with his eyes close, not talking.

    It was a special secret technique he cultivated!

    The illusionary beetles had no attacking ability and weren¡¯t able to carry out overplicated orders, but through the mental connection he had with them, every single beetle acted as another eye of his.

    Like this, even if there were ces that had eluded his spiritual sense, everything would be covered in one nce this time.

    ¡­..

    A dozen beetles entered the mountainside with a sh and immediately separated to begin searching.

    Some of them flew directly up toward the top of the mountain while others rapidly dropped down beneath the mountain.

    Not long after, they discovered several natural caverns and seven or eight underground river beds that were hidden very deeply.

    However, after the blood-red beetles searched the caverns and rivers and did not find anything, they left the mountain without any hesitation and began searching other areas.

    One of the underground rivers that appeared to be abnormally limpid had a few small, white fish swimming in it slowly.

    Suddenly, one of the small fish moved forward but was rebounded, as if it had bumped into something. Ripples instantly appeared in the water but everything went back to normal after a mere moment.

    With a wiggle of its tail, the small fish struggled forward a few more times, but after making sure that it really was impossible to directly pass through, it made a turn along with a few other small fish and swam past as if it were skirting an obstacle.

    At this time, if there was someone who had the power to see through things, they would see at once that in the river water ahead, Liu Ming was in a crystal-clear water screen that was exactly like the water outside. He held a small, blue g that was several inches high in one hand and in front of him floated a ck bead that was enveloped in thick mist.

    Clearwater continuously flowed out of the small, blue g and poured into the water screen around him.

    The thick mist that was emitted by the ck bead filled the entire water screen and caused the inside to be hazy as if it were drizzling.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legged with his eyes shut tightly. He was not breathing in through his nose or mouth; it was as if he were truly dead.

    However, if one were to look closely, it could be seen that there were two ck glyphs that crossed behind him. They gave off a faintyer of translucent light that covered the area where he was injured from before.

    ¡­¡­

    The old man surnamed Li controlled the beetles for an hour. Suddenly, there was a muffled sound and the remaining blood-colored inscriptions on him disappeared with a sh. His expression instantly became extremely ugly.

    Almost at the same time, the blood-red beetles that had spread all over the area exploded one after another; not even one remained.

    ¡°He dodged both the power of my spiritual sense as well as the search of the Spiritual Blood Insects! Looks like this human brat has some kind of unusual treasure shielding him in order to hide so well. That¡¯s okay, I have plenty of ways to force you out!¡± muttered the elder surnamed Li after his facial expression changed several times, giving a long exhale.

    Then, with a sway of his body, he rose into the sky and after a few blurs, he appeared in the air tent thousand feet high. Shaking his sleeve, he took out one hand and gradually pressed it down.

    Poof!

    Arge, grey phantom palm instantly appeared under the old man and silver electric arcs gushed out of it, pressing down towards one of the mountain tops below.

    An earth-shaking sound!

    Amongst the wreathing of lightning, the top half of the mountaintop was forcefully crushed in.

    After that, therge hand separated its fingers and swept at another mountaintop nearby, causing a small half of it to crumble from the middle.

    In the following time, the huge grey hand, under the old man¡¯s control, wasn¡¯t to be stopped and it was only a moment¡¯s time before it had destroyed all the mountains nearby, causing the surrounding ground to be covered in rock fragments.

    During this, the Li surnamed old man used his mental strength to cover the area. Not one abnormal sign would have been missed by him.

    However, there was no result!

    ¡°Good, very good. Since I still can¡¯t find him, he must¡¯ve hidden in an extremely deep ce.¡±

    The Sea Race elder¡¯s expression grew even uglier and after looking deeply at the ground below for a moment, he suddenly took out a stack of pale blue formation gs from his sleeve. They were simr to the Water Essence g Liu Ming had, but the inscriptions on the surface were slightly simpler.

    With a move of his body, the elder quickly flew around the area once, tossing the formation gs down from the air one by one. The instant theynded on the ground, they became huge, blue gs twenty feet tall.

    In an instant, arge formation faintly formed, enclosing the entire area.

    Then, with a blur, the old man with the surname Li appeared above the center of the formation, and forming a hand sign single-handedly, he began chanting.

    There was a loud rumble!

    The blue gs shed a blue light and arge amount of seawater gushed out at once.

    The strange thing was that the seawater, under the restriction of the formation, remained floating at a low altitude without one drop leaking out.

    Like this, it didn¡¯t take long before a ke¡¯ over sixty thousand square feet in area formed.

    Right at this moment, a vicious expression appeared on the face of the old man in the air. With a plop, he jumped into the ke¡¯.

    In the next moment, a huge, pale silver phantom fishtail pped brutally at the water surface and the whole ke¡¯ came alive at once!

    All the seawater began to spin with the fishtail as the center. It spun faster and faster and in the blink of an eye, it had formed a huge whirlpool. With an ear-piercing screech, the seawater formed a sharp cone shape and drilled towards the ground below.

    The earth began to shake andrge areas of rock and soil were dislodged by the swirling seawater.

    The old man surnamed Li had decided to borrow the power of the formation to dig up the surrounding area, making Liu Ming who was well hidden underground to have nowhere to hide.

    However, just as the seawater the Li surnamed old man was controlling reached several dozen feet deep into the ground, a soft sound of surprise escaped his mouth and the seawater that was originally swirling violently calmed down instantly, bing a ke¡¯ once again.

    Then the seawater split and the old man swam out in a half fish state with a sliver of suspicion on his face.

    There was a round shell type item at his waist that was buzzing nonstop.

    The elder furrowed his brows and pat the item with one hand. A blue light instantly shot out of it and twisting in the air, it formed a blurry picture of a man¡¯s face.

    ¡°Li Kun, regardless of where you are right now, get back here immediately. Remember, this is the Lord¡¯smand. Do you know that because of your negligence of duty, the Lord is forced to take action earlier than nned. She is very unhappy and has ordered you to return to the city within four hours to continue to take guard. Hehe, the result of you beingte¡­ I don¡¯t need to say anymore do I?¡± The moment the face appeared, it instantly opened its mouth to say a string of words. It seemed that he was quite frustrated. The face then shed and dispersed with a poof.

    ¡°What? Is the lord going to act earlier? Could it be that this brat escaped from where the Lord was? No wonder I bumped into him so coincidentally. It¡¯s going to be troublesome now!¡± Hearing this, the old man¡¯s expression changed greatly. A hint of fear shed across his face, but sweeping his gaze toward the mess of the ground below, his eyes revealed a glimpse of unwillingness.

    ¡°Although I have no time, I will still have this human brat in here and take back the egg of the holy beast. Even if it will take a toll,¡± decided the old man with the surname Li after thinking quickly.

    He then moved one hand and took out a pale silver, rectangr box from his bosom. There was a yellow glyph that appeared old and worn-out stuck on it.

    The elder looked at the silver box in his hand and hesitated from a bit, but he then gritted his teeth and ripping off the glyph, he opened the box.

    A ray of golden light instantly shot into the sky, and condensing in the air, it became an extraordinarily mighty golden-armored person.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s eyes were shut tightly. Its appearance was extremely alike to that of the Li surnamed old man, only much younger, around thirty something years old.

 Chapter 277 - Yuan Mo Appears

    Chapter 277 - Yuan Mo Appears

    ¡°Old bastard Li, what kind of trouble have you run into this time to be willing to let me out again? I remember thest time you summoned me was over a hundred years ago,¡± sneered the golden-armored man after slowly opening his eyes and sweeping his gaze at the old man surnamed Li below.

    ¡°Stop with the nonsense. The opponent this time is very weak. His cultivation is only of the Beginning Liquid Level but is very good at hiding and should be somewhere underground. I summoned you since I have other important matters to attend to and don¡¯t have time. It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of method you use, you must find this human brat and take the egg of the holy beast that he has,¡± said the old man with the surname Li with a dark expression, not caring for the golden-armored man¡¯s provoking words.

    ¡°Alright, this kind of small matter is not a problem. However, ording to our old rules, you must give me two thirds of your Fa Li,¡± said the golden-armored man without hesitation.

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy. Why would you need that much Fa Li when you¡¯re only dealing with a brat of the Beginning Liquid Level. This time I will pass half of my Fa Li to you at most. It should be enough for about eight minutes of continuous battle if you use it carefully,¡± replied the old man surnamed Li expressionlessly.

    ¡°Hehe, old man Li, you¡¯re bing more and more stingy. Fine, half of your Fa Li. But after using me this time, more of the promise from back then will bepleted and it won¡¯t be long until I gain true freedom,¡± agreed the golden-armored man after snickering.

    ¡°No matter what, if I didn¡¯t exist, you wouldn¡¯t either. There is no foretelling what could happen if you really want to leave me,¡± said the Li surnamed elder with his brows furrowed, staring at the golden-armored man.

    ¡°Well then, let¡¯s see what happens first. At least, I believe our rtionship is not as close as what you imagine, otherwise, you would not have needed to use the blood contract back then in order to control me with difficulty,¡± replied the golden-armored man impolitely.

    ¡°Hmph, if I knew that refining that ancient Golden Strength Soldier glyph would cause this kind of situation, I would have destroyed it back then and you would naturally not have appeared!¡± rebuked the Li surnamed old man.

    ¡°Old bastard Li, your words are double-faced. If it wasn¡¯t for my existence, you would have already died from encountering strong enemies back then and would not be alive today. Plus, from another point of view, I am sharing the same body as you and destroying me would mean a great loss of vitality for you. In fact, it would even affect your lifespan. I don¡¯t think you would really be willing to do such a thing! But if you dare to still stop me from leaving after Iplete the promise from back then, don¡¯t me me for going all out and self-exploding to cause damage to the both of us!¡± replied the golden-armored man without a care, leering at the old man surnamed Li.

    ¡°Of course I remember the promise from back then. As long as you are really able to help me a few more times, I will naturally grant you freedom. Okay, I still have important matters to attend to and must take my leave immediately. I will first pass the Fa Li to you,¡± said the old man coldly, before making a hand sign without any hesitation and pointing one finger at the golden-armored man in front of him.

    Pu!

    A sparkling ray of pure Fa Li instantly shot out of the finger and with a sh, it entered the golden-armored man¡¯s body without stopping.

    The golden-armored man lifted his arms to point to the sky instantly and his aura grew at a terrifying speed right away. Simultaneously, his face revealed an expression full of obsession.

    On the contrary, the Li surnamed old man¡¯s aura dropped at incredible speed and his face began to grow pale.

    When the golden-armored man¡¯s aura reached the Late Liquid Level, the elder stopped his hand sign and the ray of Fa Li shooting out from his finger shattered and disappeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly this feeling, this kind of feeling of great power. Haha, unfortunately, you¡¯re only a Crystal Level cultivator right now. If you were able to be a cultivator of the legendary True Pill Level, then half of the Fa Li would be enough for me to experience the feeling of this level,¡± murmured the gold-armored man with his arms down and hands in fists, while faint blue patterns appeared on the surface of his body.

    ¡°Cultivator of the True Pill Level? You really dare to mention it. Our Yun Chuan Continent¡¯s Three Great Sea Races doesn¡¯t even have someone of the Fake Pill Level, not to mention True Pill. Alright, I¡¯ll leave everything here to you now. I¡¯m leaving this set of Small Water Formation gs here as well just in case that brat runs away. Remember that you must retrieve the egg of the holy beast from that human brat.¡± After the Li surnamed old man finished speaking, he was not willing to continue to make any dys. Amongst a blue light, he recovered his human form with a shake of his tail and became a ball of blue light that shot out. Within a moment¡¯s time, he disappeared into the horizon.

    He actually trustingly left.

    ¡°Hmph, just a mere human cultivator of the Beginning Liquid Level has you at a loss. Old bastard Li, looks like you¡¯ve really gotten old. Nevermind the True Pill Level, there is no hope for even the Fake Pill Level this lifetime. Why would I put all my eggs in one basket!¡± ridiculed the golden-armored man after watching the Sea Race elder disappear.

    Following that, his gaze shifted and swept towards the pale blue ke¡¯ that was still floating nearby. He gave a coldugh and beckoned at it with one hand.

    Boom.

    Therge ke¡¯ turbulently became streams of water that shot out in all directions.

    In an instant, an enormous, light blue covered the entire sky.

    Then the golden-armored man pped his hand together and separated them while chanting. A golden light appeared and with a spin, densely packed golden rays suddenly shot out from it. Each ray was only about an inch long and they all fired towards an area of about size hundred square feet below.

    There were instant ¡®poof¡¯ soundsing from the ground and countless needle-like holes appeared.

    The golden rays were actually solid and appeared to be incredibly sharp, They easily reached deep down into the earth and continued to rapidly move around as if they were alive, crazily puncturing anything that was suspicious underground.

    But after a cup of tea¡¯s time, the golden rays had basically cut through the entire six hundred square feet of area yet still obtained nothing.

    Seeing this, the golden-armored person raised his eyebrows and using one hand to make a hand sign, all the golden rays shot out of the ground like a storm, converging into a golden ball of light again. With a blur, it appeared above another area nearby.

    After a muffled sound, the same thing happened again!

    The golden ball of light burst open and the golden rays pierced into the ground below, the area it covered still being about six hundred square feet in size.

    Around two thousand feet away from this area underground, Liu Ming, with his eyes tightly shut, was still enveloped by the underground river, clearly not knowing what was happening above the ground, and also not knowing that his whereabouts were about to be exposed.

    At the same time, the battle between the Human Race and Sea Race was about to end.

    Although Liu Ming and the others were unable to take away the perfect tier totem that the Sea Race was relying on, they still damaged the crucial formation on the square. Even though the formation was repaired by the Sea Race in the floating city, the strength of Sea Race on the battlefield had still decreased greatly for a period of time and they had lost much manpower during that time.

    Thus even with the support of the seawater, the repaired formation was supplying, the Sea Race army was at a disadvantageter on in battle.

    But on the contrary, on another battlefield that was only over a hundred miles away, the Crystal Level experts of the Human Race were in an unfavorable situation.

    Deafening noises continued on and gigantic balls of colorful light exploded without stop. Simultaneously, Sword Qi and the light of des danced in the air, with huge waves and clouds of me rising in one ce and subsiding elsewhere.

    There were also figures of people moving about in the air, so quick they were like ghosts. Every move was as fast as lightning, and asionally they would collide, emitting earthshaking noises.

    As intense as the battle was, the situation was very obvious.

    The Human Race had the help of three Crystal Level experts from the other sects including the Principal Demon Sect and were equal in number with the Sea Race. However, the Sea Race used several secret treasures of shocking power and the Crystal Level experts of the Human Race had already revealed their treasures so the Sea Race used items that specifically restricted them, thus the situation was extremely disadvantageous.

    But Ye Tianmei¡¯s silver flying sword was changing constantly and had pinned down three Sea Race experts who had turned into a half-man-half-fish form by herself. It was why the human side was still able to strenuously sustain themselves.

    ......

    At a marsnd that was covered in small rocks over a thousand miles away from the two battlefields, the rainbow-robed woman who had previously easily defeated Liu Ming and the others¡¯bined attack in the Sea Race¡¯s floating city was standing on top of a green rock on the ground, her face revealing an expression of deep thought.

    In the air, several dozens of feet behind her floated a glittering bubble the size of the surface of a desk. A slim figure with enchanting facial features quietly floated inside - the genius Sword cultivator of the Human Race, Zhang Xiuniang.

    But at this time, her eyes were tightly shut, appearing to be in an insensible state.

    There were milk-white clouds floating over a hundred feet in the air above and around the rainbow-robed woman. They appeared to be extremely thin and very average-looking but they were very densely packed and seemed to have trapped her inside.

    ¡°Which fellow is it joking with me, trapping me inside this Small Entrapping Formation? My patience is almost up. If you still don¡¯t appear, don¡¯t me me for forcefully breaking out,¡± said the rainbow-robed woman suddenly.

    ¡°There is no need to be angered! I am only using this formation to keep fellow here for a bit longer. Once the time is up, I will naturally let you leave!¡± A light man¡¯s voice was finally transmitted through the air, but it roved and was impossible to locate.

    ¡°Are you Fellow Yuan Mo?!¡± asked the rainbow-robed woman upon hearing the man¡¯s voice, suddenly narrowing her eyes.

 Chapter 278 - The Sea Demon Emperor

    After hearing the rainbow-robed woman¡¯s question, the man¡¯s voice immediately became silent. After a while, he slowly said, ¡°How does fellow know me? I believe that this is the first time we¡¯ve met.¡±

    The man who had appeared for some reason was actually Yuan Mo, the great elder of the Yuan Mo Sect, the number one cultivator of the Yunchuan Continent.

    ¡°Why is that hard to guess?¡±

    ¡°Even though this Minor Profound Mystic Formation is powerful, only people of the same level can unknowingly cause me to fall into it. As far as I know, Fellow Yuan is the only one that have reached the Fake Pill Level in the entire Yunchuan Continent.¡± The rainbow-robed woman¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Hehe, speaking of the Yunchuan Continent, it¡¯s actually just arge ind. You can call it Yunchuan Ind. But, if you said I¡¯m the only Fake Pill Cultivator in Yunchuan, you are looking down upon us. There is at least one other person in Yunchuan who has the same cultivation level as me. But he has always been indifferent to fame and fortune, and he doesn¡¯t belong to any sects. That¡¯s why very few people know about him.¡± Yuan Mo¡¯s voice faintly resounded.

    ¡°What?! Yunchuan also has another Fake Pill Cultivator! Fellow Yuan, are you lying to me?¡± The rainbow-robed woman was startled at first, but she immediately revealed a look of doubt.

    ¡°Fellow don¡¯t believe that? We will see.¡± Yuan Mo was still calm. ¡°Maybe he has gone to another battlefield and interfered in another human country¡¯s war?¡±

    After hearing this, the rainbow-robed woman immediately understood.

    ¡°You have already fought your way onto thend, and this has even affected the survival of the human race. Even if that person has always living an idle life, how could he just sit around doing nothing this time?¡± Yuan Mo replied.

    ¡°Hmph. Do you think that our race has only sent one Fake Pill Level Master? This time, since the three great ns intend to surrender to us, our support for them will naturally not be too small.¡± The rainbow-robed woman thought for a moment and regained herposure and spoke coldly.

    ¡°Of course I know that you have two Fake Pill Level Masters. Otherwise, how could I have broken out and appeared here? With the two of us holding you back, I¡¯m afraid the three ns will have to give up on their attempts to sought Yunchuan.¡± Yuan Mo¡¯s voice was extremely calm.

    The rainbow-robed woman asked with a gloomy face.¡°Are you so sure that we only has two masters?¡±

    ¡°If you are not afraid of that Sea Demon Emperoring to kill you, perhaps you might send more Fake Pill Level Masters, but now ¡­¡± Yuan Mo said nomittally.

    ¡°You actually know about the Sea Demon Emperor!¡± The rainbow-robed woman¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°No matter what, since I have the title of the number one cultivator of the human race in Yunchuan, how can I not know the truly powerful existences of the surrounding seas? Even though the number of subordinates of the Sea Demon Emperor is far less than yours, he sessfully advanced into the Golden Pill Level Cultivator not long ago. I heard that he formed a low-grade Golden Pill with the help of some external objects, but he was a genuine Golden Pill Cultivator. How could an ordinary Fake Pill Cultivatorpare to it! After he consolidating his cultivation base, the first thing he would do probably be eradicating all of you! In order to protect yourself, you had been desperately trying to recruit other ns in order to fight against him. If it was before, how could you ept those three ns that you never took seriously? After all, even though they have quite a few people, not a single Fake Pill Lever Master has appeared.¡± Yuan Mo¡¯s voice drifted over unsteadily.

    With every sentence he said, the rainbow-robed woman¡¯s expression turned uglier.

    ¡°Since Fellow Yuan truly knows about the Sea Demon Emperor, you should also be very clear that if we were to be defeated by this demon, you humans would be enved by him one day. So why don¡¯t we unite against the enemy? With each one¡¯s help, we will have a greater chance of sess. As for your current struggle with the Silver Scale n, I can leave it alone, and even suppress them to give up their previously upied territories.¡± The rainbow-robed woman thought for a moment and actually started to persuade Yuan Mo to be their ally.

    ¡°Hahaha, Fellow, you are worthy of being the master of your race. You actually intend to persuade me. However, there were many Fake Pill Level Cultivators in your race. I don¡¯t think you need our help. And I need to protect the humans on the ind. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t do as you wish. Besides, Yunchuan was so remote, the Sea Demon Emperor might not be interested in this ind .¡± Yuan Mo rejected her emotionlessly.

    The rainbow-robed woman became enraged.¡°Hmph, if fellow refuse us, wanting me to stay here obediently is a bit wishful thinking. You wouldn¡¯t really think that a mere Small Entrapping Formation would trap me!¡±

    "If fellow don¡¯t hesitate to use your Yuan Qi strength, this temporary formation will naturally not be able to trap you. However, you have to think it through. Even if you are able to escape, do you really think that you will have the chance to rush to the battlefield? In my opinion, the oue of the battle isn¡¯t really important. The only thing that can determine the victor between the two races is still you and me. How about we make a bet to decide the victor of this battle?¡±

    ¡°A bet?¡± The rainbow-robed woman¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    "Yes. A bet. I can remove the formation and let you out in a moment. You give three moves. I only defend and don¡¯t attack. If I resist your attack sessfully, you leave here immediately. If I don¡¯t, I leave. How¡¯s that? " Yuan Mo was serious.

    ¡°Hmph, we can make it easier. If you are still safe after my three moves, I can order the three ns to retreat. But no matter who wins, we cannot interfere in the territory that they have had upied.¡± The rainbow-robed woman rolled her eyes a few times before replying.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then. But, if I win, the female disciples of the Heavenly Moon Sect caught by you must be handed over as well.¡± Yuan Mo promised without any hesitation.

    ¡°Sure, no problem.¡± The rainbow-robed woman nodded in agreement.

    In the next moment, the white clouds that had originally surrounded the area began to shatter one after another after a strange fluctuation passed by.

    And then the space above began to distort and blur, and a middle-aged man dressed in a long ck robe with a white jade belt appeared out.

    The man had high cheekbones and a clear face. His eyes were bright and seemed to be able to absorb everything, and his long ck hair reached all the way to his shoulders, giving off an indescribable feeling of oppression. His palm was holding onto something that looked like a brocade handkerchief which glowed silver with a glimmer of white air came out of it.

    ¡°You are Yuan Mo¡­really extraordinary! I am Zhen Tian from the Zhennan Pce, a member of Vast Ocean Royalty.¡±

    The rainbow-robed woman looked at the ck-robed man for a while before speaking slowly. With a movement of her body, she appeared up in the sky like a ghost and they were far from each other.

    The glittering bubble containing Zhang Xiuniang followed closely behind this woman without falling even a step.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Fellow Zhen. I¡¯ve long heard of the Blue Ocean Great Art. I wonder if I can see it with my own eyes today.¡± Yuan Mo said with a faint smile as he put away the brocade handkerchief in his hand.

    ¡°Fellow Yuan, I¡¯ll do my best to make it clear to you!¡± Zhen Tian replied with a sneer.

    ¡°Alright. Shall we begin?¡± Yuan Mo nodded.

    At this moment, the rainbow-robed woman raised her hand violently. There was a sudden sh of lightning in the sky and countless silver arcs of lightning surged out from her body. A silver thunder spear appeared in her hand.

    The spear was surrounded by lightning bolts and had been densely engraved with silver inscriptions. Each time a silver arc shot into the spear, its volume would increase rapidly. In a short moment, the spear became fifty to sixty feetrge.

    ¡°Sou¡­¡±

    With a shake of her wrist, the huge spear disappeared from her hand and shot out of the lightning, piercing toward the ck-robed man¡¯s head.

    Seeing this, Yuan Mo shook his sleeve in an expressionless manner and a crystalline shield immediately appeared in a sh.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The lightning spear stabbed into the shield, and disappeared without a trace. In the next instant, a hundred feet or so behind the man, the spear sped out, turning into countless electric arcs that burst forth, covering everything within a radius of a few hundred feet.

    ¡°Small Teleportation Technique. Fellow Yuan actually has such a mysterious magic item. No wonder you¡¯re so confident. However, if you think that you can win me with it, you are truly wrong.¡±

    Zhen Tian was surprised. However, in the next moment, her eyebrows twitched and she reached her slender hand out again.

    ¡°Boom ~ ~ ~¡±

    The ground suddenly shook and countless nearbyrge and small rocks shot toward the top of the woman¡¯s head. They instantly condensed into a faint blue light and in a moment, turned into a three to four hundred meter tall stone mountain.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see how Fellow Yuan will move this thing away!¡±

    The rainbow-robed sneered. Then, she whipped her sleeve toward the stone mountain in the sky.

    After a humming sound from the stone mountain, countless blue inscriptions immediately appeared on its body. With a whistling sound, it flew quickly towards the man.

 Chapter 279 - The Blue Ocean Great Art

    When Yuan Mo saw this, his expression changed slightly.

    There was some kind of restrictive force hidden within this enormous stone mountain. Even if the small crystalline shield in his hand was iparably profound, he would absolutely not take the attack head on.

    The ck-robed man suddenly put away the small shield immediately and rotated his body in his original position like a spinning top.Wisps of gray, misty demonic energy gushed out of the blurry shadow and simultaneously swept into the air.

    And then there was an incredible scene!

    As soon as the stone mountain came in contact with the gray demonic energy, it actually slowed down. At the same time, the blue light on its body shed wildly, starting to erode it at an astonishing speed.

    After a while, the entire mountain had be the same gray color as the demonic energy. Its entire body was covered with small holes of different sizes.

    At this time, the blurry shadow below suddenly stopped spinning. Yuan Mo stood up straight, and with a sudden movement of his arm, a punch immediately flew towards the stone mountain, which was still entangled with the demonic energy.

    ''Bang! ¡¯

    With a loud noise, the stone mountain exploded, causing arge amount of grey dust to fly down from the sky.

    He then turned to the woman in front of him and said with a smile, ¡°There¡¯s still one more attack left. Fellow Zhen, could you show me the legendary Blue Ocean Great ART now?¡±

    ¡°Although it is the first time that I have been here, I have long heard of Yuan Mo Sect¡¯s number one demonic aura, the Diffusion Art. It is indeed worthy of its name. Now you deserve my best attack.¡±

    Faced with this scene, Zhen Tian unexpectedly did not reveal a dejected expression.

    Instead, her eyes shed with a stern look as she said.

    As she performed a single-handed technique, the five-colored robe on her body immediately began to shine with a bright light.

    Several pale golden scales appeared on the surface of her skin. She had transformed into a half-human-half-fish fairy.

    However, different from the average Sea Race, the moment shepleted her transformation, countless blue dots of light sparkled in the air.

    Then, with a rumbling sound, thousands of waves of pale blue seawater appeared out of nowhere andpletely submerged the woman within.

    Zhen Tian¡¯s indifferent voice rang out from the sea, ¡°Our royal blood is different from those ordinary cultivators of the Sea Race. When we recover our true body, we can gather the nearby water elemental Yuan Qi without any external forces or magical equipment.¡±

    It was as free as the humans breathe onnd.

    Thus, although the Blue Ocean Great Art was extremely famous, only the Sea Race with the royal blood could truly disy its might.

    ¡°Fellow Yuan! Experience its terrifying power now!¡±

    The blue light continued to flow into the woman¡¯s surroundings and the seawater kept transforming into more blue light that shot in all directions, disappearing into the air.

    When her figure reappeared, she raised an arm slowly.

    Yuan Mo was slightly startled. Just as he was about to say something, his face changed greatly and he quickly formed a one-handed seal with his hand.

    The demonic energy on the surface of his body screamed out and swirled around him.

    At almost the same time, all the blue light gathered violently in the sky and once again transformed into a huge wave that rushed toward him.

    As it approached him, Yuan could hear a huge force emitted a ¡°weng weng¡± sound and pressed down on him.

    It was as if the wave could crush the man into mincemeat in an instant.

    However, the next moment, there was a continuous loud sound.

    The immense power and seawater were blocked by the gray demonic energy.

    The demonic energy didn¡¯t seem to be very thick, but it contained a great amount of power. Under the tremendous impact, it was actually able to maintain and not dissipate.

    When the rainbow-robed woman saw this, a trace of malevolence appeared on her beautiful face. She stretched out her hand and only separated her five fingers before slowly closing them again.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The blue seawater surrounding Yuan Mo suddenly rolled upwards, forming a huge water ball that wrapped the grey demonic energy and Yuan Mo into it at the same time.

    Following that, the outside of the water ball seemed to be extremely calm, but the seawater inside began to wildly rotate, instantly forming a huge whirlpool. An even more astonishing strength surged out from all directions as it desperately squeezed towards the center.

    Under this situation, the demonic energy that had also transformed into a grey light barrier began to sh erratically. It unexpectedly trembled and immediately became unable to endure the pressure.

    Yuan Mo¡¯splexion became serious. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of Essence Blood. It instantly exploded and turned into a bloody mist that entered the light barrier.

    Ayer of bloody light appeared on the surface of the light barrier. It stopped tremble and got back to a stable state¡­

    Seeing this, Zhen Tian let out a sneer and slowly closed her five fingers.

    A loud sound rang out from the water ball in the distance, and a faint silver light appeared on its originally calm exterior.

    The huge whirlpool in the water ball started to make hundreds and thousands of silver arcs hacking towards the center. At the same time, as the whirlpool rotated faster and faster, the power it generated became even more shocking.

    With this, the grey light barrier that had just stabilized once more began to shake and crumble.

    However, this time, Yuan Mo no longer continued to defend with the demonic energy. He suddenly pped his hand on the top of his head as a bloody light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The top of his head opened and a ball of ck flew out.

    A face of an extremely pale man appeared from within the ck gas. It looked exactly the same as the face of Yuan Mo, but when it rose up in the wind, it quickly got to three feet tall. When it opened its mouth, a plume of grayish white demonic me that seemed weak came out. After it curled up, it actually ignored the grey light barrier and struck directly the thick silver arc that shot towards it.

    A strange scene appeared!

    As soon as the seemingly fierce silver arc hit the demonic me, it disappeared in a sh.

    After that, the demonic me no longer had any enormous power. With a single movement, it easilynded on the whirlpool in the seawater.

    A sizzling sound was heard.

    The blue seawater unexpectedly began to burn vigorously like oil. It ignited the entire water ball, turning it into a huge gray fireball.

    However, after the face blew out the me, it immediately returned to its original size. ¡°Sou!¡± It disappeared on the top of Yuan Mo¡¯s Head.

    Zhen Tian let out a cry of surprise, and her five fingers suddenly shrunk back.

    ¡°Hong!¡± The huge fireball exploded with a sh and Yuan Mo flew out under countless sparks. With a smile, he said to the rainbow-robed woman, " Fellow Zhen, I have taken your three moves. I believe that you will keep your promise."

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the girl behind you first!¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and instantly disappeared into the air in front of him.

    In the next moment, the air behind the rainbow-robed woman¡¯s back rippled and the figure of Yuan Mo appeared once again. With a p of his hand, the glittering bubble transformed into a mass of ck gas that soared into the sky and rolled away.

    Zhen Tian stared at the ck gas and did not try to stop it. She looked rather upset.

    After a while, she turned her hand around and nced at it.

    A small piece of burnt scar was on her originally white palm. She could also smell a faint smell of burnt flesh from it.

    ¡°I have long heard that this generation¡¯s Yuan Mo cultivators not only cultivated Yuan Mo Sect¡¯s Art, but also cultivated another great and secret art. It once helped him easily kill the existences of the same level.¡±

    It must be this demonic me!

    Given how powerful this me is, even if we were to summon reinforcements from the race, we probably won¡¯t be able to easily kill Yuan Mo.

    The rainbow-robed woman frowned and sank into deep thought.

    ¡°Forget it, the Sea Demon Emperor was currently the greatest threat to our race. For the time being, we would give the humans of the Yunchuan Ind a break.

    After we are done with the emperor, we¡¯ll pick them up.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he had taken that girl. She was the best sacrifice to bring to the race¡¯s Sacred Beasts.¡±

    After a while, she took out a white formation te from her sleeve and quickly made a few strokes on it. Then, she turned around and flew back toward the floating ind.

    Not long after, the great army of the Sea Race, which was fighting with the humans thousands of kilometers away, suddenly blew their retreat horns. Immediately, both the army and the sea beasts began to retreat like a tidal wave in the direction of the floating city.

    Although the disciples of other sects had the upper hand in the earlier battles, they did not dare to rashly chase after the retreating Sea Race Army. They could only watch as they gradually left.

    The same scene was happening at the ce where the Crystal Level Cultivators were fighting.

    In their battlefield, the Sea Race experts already had a great advantage. If they took the initiative to leave, Master Yan and the others would not chase after them.

    However, their victory was so inexplicable that all the experts were puzzled, not knowing the reason behind it.

    However, when Yuan Mo¡¯s figure suddenly appeared not far away from them, someone from the Yuan Mo Sect cried out two words ¡°Senior Yuan!¡± with a startled face, and the others suddenly came to a realization.

    A cluster of golden light once again burst apart at the edge of the mountain range. A dense golden light immediately shot down like a storm.

    When a sh of golden light shot out from the riverbed, it immediately collided with a transparent object. Immediately, it transformed into a ball of golden light that exploded.

    The golden-armored man, who was controlling the golden light with his arms crossed in the air, immediately had a cold glint in his eyes, revealing an expression of great joy.

    At the same time, Liu Ming, who was sitting in the water, slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 280 - A Fierce Battle

    ¡°Brat, are youing out by yourself, or do you want me to take you out?!¡±

    The golden-armored man¡¯s spiritual will instantly locked onto the riverbed.

    At this time, Liu Ming realized that the Crystal Level old man surnamed Li was no longer on the ground and there was a Liquid Level golden-armored man. His appearance was also very simr to the old man¡¯s and Liu Ming was naturally quite surprised.

    However, he had already been discovered and was locked on at such a close distance by the golden-armored man¡¯s spiritual will. He knew that it was impossible for him to hide, so he immediately thought for a moment before waving the small blue g in his hand. His other hand shed like lightning and put away the two treasures. The transparent water curtain and the vapour inside it disappeared in an instant.

    The two ck talismans on his back suddenly burned to ashes.

    On one hand, he had been able to hide from the Sea Race because of the concealment of his hiding ce, and on the other hand, he had been able to rely on the Heavy Water Pearl and the Essence Water g, especially the fog from the pearl, which had almost merged him with the riverbed. In addition, he had also used the Hiding Secret Technique, which had reduced his vital signs to the lowest level. With all these, old Li could not find him.

    Of course, this was also because the Sea Race expert was not good at using Secret Spirit Techniques. If it was any other expert who was proficient in this area, Liu Ming¡¯s life would be in danger.

    After a short moment, a wave of ck gas rushed out from the ground. After rolling and condensing, it transformed into Liu Ming¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Who are you, Sir? Are you also from the Sea Race?¡±

    He scanned his surroundings with his spirit imprint and did not find any traces of the old man from the Sea Race. Immediately, he rxed and asked with shing eyes.

    "You don¡¯t need to know who I am.

    All you need to know is that I¡¯m someone that Old Bastard Li left behind to deal with you.

    The egg of the sacred beast should be with you right? If you hand it over, I can make you die faster.

    ¡°Otherwise ¡­¡± The golden-armored man unceremoniously threatened.

    ¡°Sir, your tone is quite arrogant. What¡¯s the egg of the sacred beast?¡±

    Liu Ming was slightly startled, the purple beast egg shed in his mind.

    However, he would naturally not admit that the item was in his hands in this situation.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about the egg?¡±

    Forget it, I don¡¯t care if you really don¡¯t know anything about it. As long as I kill you, I will naturally know.

    ¡°Remember, the person who killed you is called Li Jia.¡±

    The golden-armored man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at first, but soon after, he spoke with killing intent on his face. Then, he made a sudden ¡°chi chi chi¡± sound with one hand and shot out a dense amount of golden rays from the soil toward Liu Ming like a storm.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened. He formed a sign with one hand and the ck gas on his body immediately condensed. It transformed into ck tentacles that wildly danced and changed into a ck shadow that covered his body.

    At the same time, ayer of pale-blue Cultivation Qi also turned into a light barrier and appeared in the ck shadow.

    In the next moment, the sound of rain suddenly rang out in the air.

    The seemingly aggressive golden rays hit the ck curtain and immediately transformed into a cluster of golden light that burst apart. However, other than allowing the tentacles to scatter a little, it was unable to do anything to destroy them.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he was slightly startled. Before he knew why the opponent did this for, the golden light that had burst open gathered again. With a shake, they transformed into another golden-armored man.

    This golden-armored man appeared with a vicious expression. He moved his arm and ruthlessly punched out.

    At the same time, the other golden-armored man in the distance also turned into a golden light and dispersed.

    Liu Ming was shocked by his strange technique. He had no time to dodge and could only move his arms quickly and cross them in front of him. At the same time, ayer of golden liquid rolled out and his arms turned into a dazzling golden color.

    ''Bang! ¡¯

    A golden fist easily hit on the ck curtain, causing it to shatter inch by inch with a strange shockwave.

    As for the blue light barrier behind him, it was easily torn apart by the explosive power of the fist.

    The fist smashed into Liu Ming¡¯s two golden arms that were crossed in defense.

    There was a thunderous boom!

    The golden fist immediately exploded between Liu Ming and the golden-armored man before turning into a shockwave that swept in all directions.

    Liu Ming and the golden-armored man¡¯s bodies shook and they were pushed back by the huge force in front of them.

    After the two of them lowered their bodies and steadied themselves, they looked at each other and almost cried out at the same time.

    ¡°What secret art did you use?¡±

    ¡°You are a Body Cultivator!¡±

    Liu Ming and the golden-armored man became silent at the same time.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s expression was somewhat unsettled, while the golden-armored man revealed a serious expression.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve underestimated you.¡±

    A person who could cause even Old Bastard Li to be humiliated was indeed not an ordinary human cultivator.

    ¡°However, even if you are a Body Cultivator, with your initial Liquid Level cultivation, as long as you don¡¯t attack in close range, you will only be a target.¡±

    The golden-armored man finally spoke with a glint in his eyes.

    Subsequently, he raised one hand and a golden light flew out. It suddenly transformed into densely packed golden threads that scattered. With a ¡°chi chi¡± sound, they shot toward Liu Ming at an rming speed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened. With a flip of his hand, a small blue g appeared in his hand. With another flip, it silently entered his body.

    A blue light shed on the surface of his body, and it instantly transformed into a translucent crystalline form.

    The golden threads shed and easily pierced through Liu Ming¡¯s body, leaving behind countless small holes. Inside, there was the unknown, translucent liquid.

    ¡°The Essence Water g! Who had let such a treasure fall into the hands of a human! It seems that ordinary methods really are unable to deal with you. Since that¡¯s the case, then take my true divine power attack!¡±

    The golden-armored man cursed and spoke in an abnormally sinister manner.

    Suddenly, the golden-armored man¡¯s body swayed backwards. His shoulders shook and countless golden talismans immediately flew out. At the same time, a hundred feet tall giant simcrum appeared behind him without a sound.

    Although the shadow of the giant was indistinct, one could faintly see its fangs. There was a simple leather skirt wrapped around its waist. It looked extremely valiant.

    The golden-armored man formed a hand sign with one hand and gave a loud shout. The giant immediately raised his arm and reached a huge palm to grab toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming only felt a shadow as big as a houseing from the sky. It appeared amidst the churning of countless golden talismans and pressed down with its five fingers separating quickly.

    A ¡°weng weng¡± sound resounded in the surrounding space!

    Liu Ming immediately had a feeling that he could not avoid it. At the same time, a huge wave of energy descended upon his body, making him unable to move even an inch.

    He raised his eyebrows and knew that it was time to fight for his life, so he immediately bit his tongue and shouted. His four limbs suddenly became thicker, and he immediately mobilized all of his strength and got rid of the restraints of the immense strength. He suddenly took a step forward and the small blue g rushed out from his body. At the same time, he grabbed the Heavy Water Pearl in his sleeve.

    With a wave of his hand, he shot out a huge palm in the sky.

    ''Bang! ¡¯

    Compared to the huge palm in the air, Liu Ming¡¯s fist seemed extremely thin and weak. However, the instant he struck out, the space nearby became blurred and distorted. At the same time, an ear-piercing explosion sounded and a ball of golden light exploded between the fist and the huge palm.

    The moment the tornado rolled up, waves of golden st spread out in all directions.

    The golden-armored man felt his body tremble and the golden talismans on his body immediately disappeared. At the same time, the giant shadow behind him blurred and actually shattered into golden light.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s face was filled with bewilderment. He tried his best to open his eyes wide, but he was unable to see anything due to the gray wind blocking his way.

    In the next moment, a cold light shed in the wind and a green streak shot out. In a sh, it crossed a distance of over a hundred feet and arrived in front of the golden-armored man.

    ¡°Kacha!¡±

    The golden-armored man¡¯s neck emitted a golden glow as it broke apart, while his huge head rolled down.

    At this time, the tornado suddenly separated and Liu Ming walked out with a sword sign in his hand. His face revealed an expression of joy.

    That green streak was the Sword Technique he had just learned. By bringing out the Cyan Moon Sword directly, he killed the golden-armored man unexpectedly.

    But the next moment, the smile on his face froze.

    The headless corpse of the golden-armored man had not fallen. Instead, with a movement of one of his arms, it suddenly got bigger and grabbed the nearby sword that had just appeared.

    With a sound of breaking air, the golden-armored man¡¯s head strangely rushed over. Opening its mouth, it spat out a series of golden talismans at the sword.

    The talismans only spun a little before theynded on the sword¡¯s body.

    The sword, which was struggling desperately with a low hum, suddenly dimmed and stopped moving.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed greatly and he was unable to feel the connection between him and the Cyan Moon Sword.

    At this time, the golden-armored man¡¯s head flew and steadilynded on the headless body. The broken neck only shed with a circle of golden light and returned to its original state without the slightest wound remaining.

    The eyes on the golden-armored man¡¯s head opened and smiled strangely at Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was naturally dumbstruck!

    ¡°I never thought that you would actually cultivate a flying sword technique, and that you were also be a sword cultivator. If you were someone else at thete stage of the Liquid Level, you might really have fallen from that strike just now.¡±

    ¡°But trying to kill me is just a delusion!¡±

    ¡°Since my divine power cannot kill you, then I can only use my best technique to crush you.¡± The golden-armored man said with a cold smile.

 Chapter 281 - A Fierce Battle

    C281 A Fierce Battle

    ¡°Your best technique?Crush me?¡±

    Liu Ming felt sore all over his body for he had just used his full strength. When he heard these words, his heart couldn¡¯t help but shiver with fear.

    ording to his observations, that attack from his opponent just now was almost the limit of his Fa Li. Unless he had another even more powerful secret technique, there was no way for him to make an even stronger attack.

    Whatever his best technique is, Liu Ming would not just receive attacks passively. So he suppressed his doubts and formed a sign with one hand. This time, dots of blue light quickly condensed in front of him. After gathering together, they transformed into a crystal clear ice awl. At first, the ice awl was only around one foot long, but it soon became half a meter in size.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light as he made a hand sign and abruptly pped the huge icicle in front of him. Immediately, a blue light shed and the ice awl shot out in a sh.

    At the same time, his other hand shed with a green light and transformed into a huge wind de that was a few feet long. With a flick of his wrist, it abruptly disappeared as well.

    Subsequently, Liu Ming stomped his feet and shot forward like an arrow.

    The golden-armored man only felt a ripple in front of him as a misty green wind de appeared in front of him in a sh.

    At the same time, the blue ice awl behind Liu Ming arrived not far from him.

    The golden-armored man gave a cold snort. After some talismans appeared on his arm, a golden fist shot out. A misty golden shock wave gushed out of it.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After the shock wave, the green wind de and the ice awl suddenly condensed and then strangely exploded at the same time.

    After the green wind de shattered, countless green shards flew out, and when the huge ice awl exploded, a wave of blue, misty cold Qi rolled out from it.

    The golden-armored man felt his body turn cold and ayer of crystalline frost appeared on his body.

    This caused his movements to suddenly slow down by more than half. Even the protective golden light was unable to block this coldness in the slightest.

    Almost at the same time, a jade-green light ray shot out from the shards of the wind de and passed through the golden-armored man¡¯s brow in a sh, causing his face to freeze and be pitch-ck.

    Then Liu Ming twisted his body and shed behind the golden-armored man at an unfathomable angle. The fist that was grabbing the Heavy Water Pearl shook and struck out silently.

    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s Cultivation Qi barrier was torn like paper and Liu Ming¡¯s fistnded solidly on the golden-armored man¡¯s back. From within, an indescribable light ck shockwave gushed out and crazily entered his body.

    A low roar!

    The golden-armored man¡¯s body instantly expanded like a balloon before finally exploding with a muffled sound.

    A wave of golden misty air instantly shot out in all directions.

    Only then did Liu Ming happily retreat a few shes to a spot a few hundred feet away in the air. He didn¡¯t even blink as he stared at the center of the air current.

    ¡°A good technique, no wonder you¡¯re so confident. However, it¡¯s my turn now. You can die in peace!¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, a powerful aura emerged from within the golden waves of air. It also transformed into a huge whirlpool that rapidly and crazily soared at an astonishing speed.

    In the blink of an eye, he had broken through the limit of thete stage of the Liquid Level.

    At this moment, the air waves dispersed and the figure of the golden-armored man appeared from within.

    He waspletely unharmed, as if neither his head nor his body had been pierced by the jade-green light ray before. Moreover, the aura from his body felt even stronger than the old man surnamed Li.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank deeper when he saw this.

    Although he did not know what secret technique the enemy had used, it was not only invincible.

    His opponent who had entered the Crystal Level had already far exceeded his expectations. He was not someone he could withstand.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind only quickly turned and his body suddenly sank. He transformed into a crossbow and shot down to the ground with a faint yellow Escape Talisman instantly appearing in his hand.

    In this situation, escaping underground was perhaps the only way for him to preserve his life.

    However, at this moment, the golden-armored manughed coldly and made his move without any scruples.

    With a movement of his shoulder, a fist shot out toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming only heard an explosive sound from behind him and a creepy feeling instantly descended on him. Immediately, his heart trembled and his body blurred and turned around 180 degrees without thinking. At the same time, he raised his hand.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    A misty ck bead suddenly shot out and became the size of a washbasin. At the same time, countless ck talismans appeared on the surface of the bead. Everywhere it passed, the air buzzed and became distorted.

    It was obvious that he had already used the Heavy Water Pearl to its limit.

    However, in the next moment, a thunderous boom came from the clear sky in front of the pearl. A translucent fist that was the size of a water tank abruptly appeared, colliding with the Heavy Water Pearl.

    ''Whiz! ''a whooshing sound was heard.

    The talismans on the bead shaved before the bead returned to the size of a thumb. It bounced back, and it¡¯s a third faster than it used to be.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his face naturally showed great surprise. Without thinking, he reached a gold palm to catch the ck bead that was shooting at him. And he used all of his strength to activate the Heavy Water Bead¡¯s restriction in his heart in order to stop the bead.

    However, when the ck bead bounced back, it was already infused with a great amount of external power. Even if the restriction was to immediately activate, it would only slow down the bead a little bit.

    While the speed of the bead slowed down a little, he grabbed it.

    But the next moment, he felt his five fingers heat up and an unbelievably terrifying power gushed out from the bead in his hands. Its power was almost three times stronger than the Heavy Water Pearl.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed greatly as he let out an angry shout. He grabbed his arm and suddenly thickened it by a circle. His skin shone with a golden light and the bulging veins on his body could be seen clearly.

    With a ¡°Hong¡± sound, two huge forces collided in his hands. A faint ck light shed and then disappeared.

    Liu Ming took a few steps back, spewing a mouthful of essence blood. Although he did not let the bead out of his hand, his palm became bloody and a sharp pain instantly came from the area where the blood was flowing.

    Liu Ming was heavily injured.

    Not far away, the sparkling shadow of the fist became blurry and arrived in front of Liu Ming without a sound.

    Liu Ming got both angry and rmed. Although he wanted to evade, it was toote. He could only make up his mind and use both of his arms to block the attack.

    Immediately, balls of golden light exploded in the air, causing an earth-shaking loud noise. With Liu Ming in the center, the air instantly created numerous misty golden tornados and shockwaves that rippled in all directions. Everywhere they passed, the air was filled with sharp screeches.

    When the golden-armored man saw this, his face remained expressionless as he threw a punch in the air. He did not take any further action and only silently watched the ground below.

    Momentster, when the golden tornado dissipated, the shockwave that filled the sky gradually disappeared, too. At a low altitude, all that was left was a lone figure standing upright.

    The golden-armored man narrowed his eyes and clearly saw Liu Ming¡¯s current situation.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was extremely pale, and blood flowed from his eyes and nose. His chest was even opened wide, and the upper half of his clothing waspletely destroyed, revealing the Dragon Scale Armor that he wore on his body. It also left behind a few inches of clear fist marks on his skin.

    ¡°With your early stage of the Liquid Level, you actually managed to withstand a full-powered blow that was from a Crystal Level Cultivator. You can be considered the first person I¡¯ve met to do that.¡±

    However, your internal organs should have all been broken by my fist¡¯s power. You are already a dead man!

    Do you have anyst words to say? "

    The golden-armored man examined Liu Ming with a pair of eyes. Aplicated expression shed across his face and he spoke with a serious tone.

    When Liu Ming heard this, a bitter smile appeared on his face. When he opened his mouth to say something, the skin all over his body suddenly cracked open. Countless threads of blood shot out from the surface of his body,pletely turning him into a bloody man.

    He retracted his arms and his body swayed a few times before he fell from the sky and heavilynded on the ground below.

    As for the Heavy Water Pearl that Liu Ming was holding in one hand, it rolled and slipped out of his loosened five fingers. It only stopped after it had rolled to a distance of three feet.

    However, the surface of the pearl was full of blood and dust.

    The golden-armored man let out a long sigh as the aura from his body descended rapidly, returning him to thete stage of the Liquid Level in an instant. He muttered to himself: ¡°I didn¡¯t think that a mere Liquid Level Human would be able to force me to this extent.¡±

    ¡°However, in this way, I don¡¯t have enough time. I will have to quickly find the egg of the Saint Beast and bring it back to Elder Li.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, his gaze swept across Liu Ming who was not moving on the ground. After a few seconds, he suddenly stretched out his hand at Liu Ming.

    With a ¡°pu¡± sound, a thick stack of Glyphs flew out from Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve. After circling around in the air, ten of the Glyphs trembled and shot toward him in a sh of yellow light.

    However, at this time, a fluctuation suddenly appeared below him. A bloody palm appeared out of thin air and grabbed the Glyphs in his hand.

 Chapter 282

    ¡°That¡¯s Impossible!"

    The golden-armored man¡¯s pupils shrank as he cried out involuntarily.

    The owner of the bloody palm was Liu Ming, who should have already died.

    At this time, he had stood up and his entire body was shrouded in a light ck halo. All the wounds on his body flowed with light golden blood, and at the same time, all the wounds rapidly contracted. The white muscles under his skin emitted a ¡°chi chi chi¡± sound, and reassembled at an incredible speed, making it seem as if countless tiny light insects were squirming under his skin.

    At the same time, the muscles on his arms and legs bulged, revealing ayer of crystalline color. A ball of ck me rolled between his eyebrows, and after a moment, it turned into an unknown ck talisman that shed with an extremely mysterious ck light.

    Seeing this scene, although the golden-armored man was shocked, he did not hesitate to move his arm. With a wave of his five fingers, he shot toward Liu Ming who was standing on the ground.

    A loud explosion resounded!

    A ripple appeared in the air to the side and a faint golden de light appeared out of nowhere. It shot toward Liu Ming¡¯s body in a sh.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Liu Ming suddenly moved one of his arms to the side. Like a ghost, he spread his five fingers and actually grabbed the golden light that was shooting at him.

    The golden-armored man¡¯splexion changed dramatically.

    Although the attack just now was not of the Crystal Level, the light was also extremely sharp. It was not something that a flesh and blood body could block.

    What made him even more surprised was that the current ¡°Liu Ming¡± did not have much of an increase in aura, but it became abnormally dark and gloomypared to before.

    He was like apletely different person now.

    The golden-armored man was hesitating as to whether or not to activate more magic power.

    When he was about to attack his opponent again, Liu Ming raised his head and opened his eyes.

    With a sizzling sound, two half feet long yellow glows actually shot out from his eyes.

    The golden-armored man in the sky suddenly felt a cold light sh on both sides of him as his two arms fell off his shoulders.

    The golden-armored man was shocked. With a furious roar, his body flew back a hundred feet. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spat out a burst of golden talismans.

    After spinning for a while, they formed a huge golden shield in front of him.

    The two arms that had been cut off burst apart in a strange way.

    At the same time, specks of golden light appeared on the golden-armored man¡¯s shoulders. They rolled and condensed before transforming into two arms that were exactly the same as before.

    However, the golden-armored man¡¯s face was as cold as he stared at the ¡°Liu Ming¡± below.

    He said word by word, ¡°Who the hell are you? You can¡¯t possibly be that human kid from before!¡±

    The astonishing silver light in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes had already dispersed and unexpectedly revealed his bright silver pupils.

    But he remained expressionless. Suddenly, he exerted force with his five fingers and, with a ¡°kacha¡± sound, cut off the golden light and crushed it.

    Subsequently, he withdrew his hand and flipped it over to take a look in front of him.

    Surprisingly, a dozen bean-sized scarlet scales appeared on his palm.

    On the other hand, the surface of the Dragon Scale Armor that he had been wearing waspletely empty. The original dozen or so dragon scales had already vanished without a trace.

    This ¡°Liu Ming¡± had unexpectedly used some unknown means topletely absorb the dragon scales on the armor into his body before moving them into his hand without anyone noticing.

    Otherwise, even if his body had been reconstructed, how could he possibly block that iparably sharp light?

    The golden-armor man thought the scales was mysterious indeed, but this brat was not as powerful as he had imagined!

    At this moment, ¡°Liu Ming¡± raised his head and looked at the golden-armored man. After sizing it up a few times, a strange expression appeared on his face as he suddenly said, "Just now, you injured my host for me, allowing me to break out of the seal and gain control of this body, so I will give you a quick death and keep the Golden Hercules Talisman.

    There won¡¯t be many talismans that can have intelligence like you in this world.

    His voice was somewhat simr to Liu Ming¡¯s, but it was clearly much darker.

    ¡°What Golden Hercules Talisman? What nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    ¡°Human brat, no matter what you are, since you want to die, I will grant you that wish.¡±

    After the golden-armored man heard these words, he immediately jumped up. Killing intent shed on his face and he immediately formed a seal with one hand. Layers of golden talismans immediately surged out from his body, and a golden giant appeared behind him.

    The golden-armored man had suddenly entered the Crystal Level.

    ¡°Such a weak art ¡­If a true Celestial Level Master were to see it, he would be very angry¡­¡±

    However, it seemed that this Golden Hercules Talisman was of good quality. Even in the ancient times, it could be considered a top quality secret talisman.

    ¡°But, with your current aura, it¡¯s too hard for you to get to the Crystal Level. At most, you only have the power of two strikes. After that, you probably don¡¯t even have the power to transform.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face did not show much surprise and he only muttered to himself thoughtfully.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s expression became even uglier. After he finished speaking, he could no longer endure and roared: ¡°My power is able to easily crush a mere Middle Liquid Level human!¡±

    As soon as he stopped shouting, he instantly performed a sign with both hands. The blurry, golden shadow of the giant behind him suddenly opened his eyes. At the same time, he moved his arm and a hand shot out at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The air above Liu Ming rippled and a huge golden palm that was several acresrge appeared. It extended its five fingers and descended a few feet.

    With a ¡°chi chi¡± sound in the air below, an invisible, enormous force pressed down from the sky.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± felt the air around him tense up and the air became as hard as steel. It also pressed down on his entire body, causing his bones to let out a ¡°ga beng¡± sound.

    ¡°What a weak body, he¡¯s already at the Middle Liquid Level. He can¡¯t even endure such a tiny bit of power.¡±

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± Looking at the huge golden palm descending from the sky, his eyes narrowed as he muttered to himself. He actuallypletely ignored the immense force that was pressing down on his body.

    The golden-armored man, he was overjoyed. Immediately, he crazily urged the giant behind him.

    There was a thunderous boom!

    The huge golden palm once again descended by half a meter. Immediately, an even more powerful force descended from the sky, causing the ground near Liu Ming to sink. It forcefully formed a huge handprint that was a foot deep.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± was standing in the middle of the handprint. All his exposed skin cracked open once again. Countless threads of blood shot out from within and transformed into a fog of blood. It seemed as if his entire body was about to be forcibly shattered by the huge golden palm.

    At this moment, a cold voice came out of Liu Ming¡¯s mouth: ¡°Extinguishing Finger!¡±

    A dark red light suddenly flew out from the blood mist. With a blur, it transformed into a huge bloody shadow of a finger and stabbed directly into the golden palm.

    A shocking scene appeared.

    The instant the golden palm was hit by the blood-red finger, its body trembled and countless bloody cracks appeared out of nowhere. Then, it scattered into pieces in the wind.

    At the same time, the giant shadow behind the golden-armored man also disappeared in a sh.

    The golden-armored man was quite experienced. When he saw this scene, he knew that the opponent wasn¡¯t bluffing but actually had the ability to kill him. Without saying anything further, he hastily formed a double-handed sign and ignited all the remaining Fa Li in his body.

    ¡°You want to run away now?¡±

    Within the blood mist on the ground, ¡°Liu Ming¡± lightly sighed once again. Subsequently, the blood-red finger circled around in the air before pointing at the golden-armored man in the distance with its fingertip.

    ¡°Bang! ¡°

    The golden-armored man had already pushed his speed to the limit and ran more than a hundred feet away. Immediately, he felt his entire body suddenly be hot, and under the effect of a strange power, his body exploded into countless fragments.

    At this moment, with a ¡°sou¡± sound, a blood shadow shot out from the blood mist below. With a few moves, it passed through the area where the golden-armored man had exploded.

    After the blood-red light disappeared, ¡°Liu Ming¡± appeared in the air once again.

    However, this time, there was a shiny golden talisman in his hand.

    ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought that I could get such a treasure the moment I got out of the seal. However, if it wasn¡¯t for him being intimidated by me, not daring to attack from close range, leaving me with such a long time to release my power, I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t have been able to use the Extinguishing Finger with this body that I just controlled."

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± Looking at the golden talisman in his hand, a strange smile appeared on his face.

    What was shocking was that the golden talisman kept struggling in his hand, as if it was a living thing.

    But the next moment, ¡°Liu Ming¡± coldly snorted and spat out a cloud of faint golden blood mist. Immediately, the golden talisman shed wildly for a few seconds before its spirit light scattered and turned into a worn out yellow talisman.

    Soon after, Liu Ming¡¯s body sank and he slowly descended to the ground.

    Just at this moment, the ck seal between his eyebrows shed a few times and the wounds on his body healed at an unbelievable speed.

 Chapter 283 - the Scarlet Dragonâ€™s bones

    C 283 the Scarlet Dragon¡¯s bones

    With a flick of his wrist, Liu Ming threw the talisman in front of him, mped it with his hands and rubbed it. Immediately, a bloody me began to violently burn between his hands. The voice of the golden-armored man begging in fear came from the yellow talisman.

    ¡°Senior, stop. I surrender. Do not erase my intelligence, please.¡±

    ¡°If you keep me with you, I will definitely be of great help.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, a mere talisman spirit. Do you think I don¡¯t know how to raise one?¡±

    ¡°Rather than leaving you alive, I might as well cultivate another one myself.¡±

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± said expressionlessly, and then he ruthlessly rubbed his hands together.

    The golden-armored man let out another miserable cry and a wave of ck gas rushed out from the yellow talisman. After that, there was no longer any sound.

    The intelligence of this yellow talisman had actually been so easily erased by ¡°Liu Ming¡±.

    After doing this, Liu Ming opened his mouth and spat out a mini conch that was about an inch tall. It only spun around in front of him before turning into a huge conch that was about a foot tall.

    It was precisely the Sumeru Conch. Liu Ming put the talisman on the Sumeru Conch. Immediately, the talisman entered the Sumeru Conch.

    Subsequently, ¡°Liu Ming¡± put down the conch. His eyes shed with a light and released a terrifying amount of Mental Energy that swept through his body.

    ¡°The spirit of the sword, there are actually two!¡±

    Human sword cultivators were indeed very difficult to deal with. Cultivating the flying sword technique was a choice.

    In this way, this Immortal Six Yin¡¯s sword embryo would be of great use.

    Hehe, the bloodline power of the Sword Spirit is extremely troublesome for others. As for me, erasing the imprint on it isn¡¯t an easy task.

    In addition, this body was too weak. The Dark Bone Technique he had cultivated before was also superficial and did not have the essence of it.

    He needed to reinvent himself properly.

    Hmm, the empty shell of the Scarlet Dragon should be useful ¡­

    Before all this.

    He had to clean up here first and leave as soon as possible.

    Otherwise, the junior of the Sea Race would rush over.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to take me a lot of trouble to deal with it in my current situation.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed incessantly as he muttered to himself.

    With a movement of one hand, he took out a green robe from the Sumeru Conch and draped it over his body. With a shake of his sleeve, the rainbow light shed and Liu Ming put the Sumeru Conch away.

    With a stomp on the ground, he transformed into a ball of ck light and soared into the sky.

    He circled around the surrounding area like a gust of wind before collecting the huge blue banners that were inserted into the sides. He pulled all of them out, and they had once again be a thick stack of small blue gs.

    The moment thest blue g was pulled out, the huge crystalline that had originally covered the entire sky immediately turned into seawater that sprinkled down.

    The light dimmed!

    Liu Ming¡¯s body appeared in the center of the area. He only looked at the stack of the gs in his hand before rubbing his hands together and the bloody me shed.

    The me then turned all the marks left in the gs into dust. He then waved his hand downwards.

    Whoosh!

    A ck bead shot up into the sky from the ground. After a few shes, it disappeared into Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve.

    Then he rushed to the mountain area.

    Li Kun felt he¡¯s going crazy!

    Although he was sitting in the huge formation at the centerke of the floating city of the Sea Race, he was like a tiger in a cage as he walked back and forth within the formation. His eyes were filled with shock and anger, and several clumps of bright red blood stains appeared on the front of his chest.

    Not long ago, he suddenly lost his connection with the golden-armored man. As a result, he wasn¡¯t able to defend against it, so not only was his mind injured, but he also was attacked by Fa Li. He spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, faintly feeling that he only remained half of his energy.

    This naturally caused him to be both shocked and furious. He immediately knew that something had happened to the golden-armored man.

    However, just when he was hesitating whether he should disobey the rainbow-robed woman¡¯s orders and immediately rush to the mountain area, he suddenly lost contact with the gs.

    So, even if he were to rush over now, the opponent would definitely escape without a trace.

    Moreover, the opponent was actually able to kill the golden-armored man. It definitely wasn¡¯t that human kid. It was most likely that another Crystal Level human expert had interfered in this matter.

    It would be useless if he rushed over by himself.

    Li Kun gnashed his teeth and wanted to tear Liu Ming apart¡­

    Four hourster, in a natural cave in the mountains, ¡°Liu Ming¡± sat cross-legged on a yellow cushion. In front of him was a white and a yellow swords simcrum that were two inches long floating in the air.

    These were the Sword Spirit that Liu Ming had condensed from the Taigang Sword and the Sword Spirit given by Immortal Six Yin¡¯s spirit imprint.

    The two seemed to be simr, but one was merely nurturing for a few years while the other had been nurturing for at least a thousand years. In addition, the cultivation of the person who refined the sword embryo was vastly different, so the difference between the two is wide.

    Logically speaking, the two Sword Spirit that couldn¡¯t be separated from the body were now exposed in the air in such an arrogant manner. If other Sword Cultivators were to know about this, they would probably be even more dumbstruck.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± quickly formed hand signs with his two hands while chanting an extremely obscure incantation. At the same time, a faint ck light was emitted from the surface of his body and the ck talisman between his eyebrows even let out a piercing light that gave off a ¡°pu¡± sound.

    The ck talismans suddenly transformed into a mass of violently burning ck mes. With a sh, a wisp of the ck mes shot out and coincidentallynded on the yellow sword simcrum in front of him.

    The originally quiet and unmoving yellow sword simcrum immediately began to buzz. It struggled with all its might within the ck mes, but it just had to stay where it was, unable to move at all.

    At this time, ¡°Liu Ming¡± stretched out a finger and pointed at the white sword simcrum.

    With a shake of the sword simcrum, it steadily jumped into the ck me and instantly ovepped with the small yellow one.

    With a low shout, Liu Ming opened his mouth and spat out a ball of light golden colored essence blood. All of the blood fell into the ck me without leaving a drop behind.

    ¡°Teng!¡±

    The originally faint ck mes instantly transformed into a light gold color. At the same time, the two small swords, which were originally ovepping each other, began to merge together at a rapid speed.

    After a while, the two small swords had already transformed into a faint golden sword which sparkled like a star.

    ¡°Very good. Under the effect of the Consciousness mes, the mark of Immortal Six Yin can be easily erased. All its power was moved into the other Sword Spirit. Although it would inevitably lose a small part of its power, it was at least a hundred times stronger than if I couldn¡¯t use it.¡±

    ¡°Next, I only need to let this newly born Sword Spirit be tempered in the Consciousness mes. Then, I canpletely remove the excess impurities in it and have nothing else to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± Looking at the golden sword in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a smile and mutter to himself.

    Subsequently, he let the small golden sword be wrapped in mes in the air while he pulled out a one-foot-tall miniature Scarlet Dragon shell from his sleeve. However, a small portion of its soft abdomen was impressively damaged.

    ¡°The Crystal Level Scarlet Dragon. With this body¡¯s cultivation, It¡¯s just a grudging try¡­¡±

    However, this human kid is really blind! He did not know that the true essence of the dragon was right in front of him all these years.

    ¡°Liu Ming.¡± After examining the Scarlet Dragon Shell in front of him for a while, a trace of ridicule suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.

    Then, he suddenly moved his arm and used one hand to touch an ordinary-looking scarlet scale below the Scarlet Dragon¡¯s head. Immediately, a red light shed on the surface and he pulled out an extremely huge crystal skeleton.

    It was at least seventy to eighty feet long, and its entire body was sparkling and translucent. It also emitted a faint red light. This was precisely the Scarlet Dragon¡¯splete bones, and its entire body emitted an extremely shocking aura.

    It turned out that after the Scarlet Dragon was seriously injured, not only did it leave behind the entire empty shell, it even used a secret technique to refine the bones and hid it in a Dragon Scale on its neck.

    Liu Ming was naturally unable to see through this secret technique. However, it was impossible for it to hide it from the ¡°Liu Ming¡±. ¡°Unfortunately, it is a Scarlet Dragon. If it was an Earth Dragon or a Golden Dragon, it would be even better.¡±

    However, under these circumstances, I could only barely use it.

    However, this human kid wanted to cultivate the Dragon Tiger Hell Art. Now he is able to achieve twice the results with half the effort after it was absorbed by the dragon bones.

    Hehe, but how could I cultivate such a devilish cultivation technique?

    ¡°After I finish modifying my body, I will immediately leave this remote ce. I will find a way to return to the Demon Domain so that I can cultivate my supreme demonic aura.¡±

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± Used his finger to touch the extremelyrge Dragon Bones in front of him, revealing a trace of regret as he muttered to himself.

    He immediately made a one-handed sign without further dy. The ck me between his eyebrows shed and another strand of me shot out,nding exactly on the Dragon Bones in front of him.

    Under the burning of the ck mes, the Dragon Bones began to melt like a candle. In a moment, it had turned into a crystal grain the size of a bean.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± waved his hand again and grabbed the crystal grain. Without any hesitation, Liu Ming threw it into his mouth and swallowed it.

    Subsequently, the ck light on the surface of Liu Ming¡¯s body flourished once more and the ck me between his eyebrows began to swirl. He then closed his eyes and started cultivating.

    After a while, his face suddenly shed with a crystal light and his expression became extremely painful.

    At the same time, the muscles on the surface of his body began to wriggle. A densely-packed ¡°beng beng¡± sound came from the depths of his body. Thick green veins immediately popped out of his skin and his body was suddenlycerated open as blood flowed out ¡­

 Chapter 284 - Refining the Treasure

    C284 Refining the Treasure

    The areas where the flesh had split open even revealed the white bones within.

    The white bones originally had some silver Spirit Marks on them, but now a few more scarlet red threads slowly appeared. The two intertwined and ovepped with each other. After a while, thetter strangely seeped into the depths of the bones, never to be seen again.

    The light golden blood that was originally flowing out of his wound suddenly stopped bleeding after a short moment.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± formed a sign with one hand once more. The ck me hovering above the Dragon Bone jumped andnded on the other bone.

    The seemingly extremely hard bone was instantly refined into a sparkling and translucent pellet that Liu Ming then forcefully sucked into his mouth.

    Immediately, an explosive sound came from the bones in his body. The surface of his body instantly split open into countless extremely small wounds. There was no longer any expression of pain on his face.

    It looked extremely strange!

    Half a dayter, all of the Dragon Bones were turned into crystalline pellets and were swallowed by ¡°Liu Ming¡± one by one before easily melting into his bones.

    At this moment, ¡°he¡± could clearly feel the drastic changes in his body. The toughness of his body had probably increased by more than half.

    Of course, the Scarlet Dragon¡¯s Essence that was refined from the Dragon Bones could not bepletely refined like this. Liu Ming would take at least a few years before it waspletely absorbed.

    Liu Ming was not satisfied with this. His gaze swept across the Scarlet Dragon shell in front of him and he grabbed it with one hand.

    His wrist trembled slightly and immediately, a faint ck shockwave surged out from his five fingers.

    A shocking scene appeared!

    The empty shell trembled and began to emit ¡°Pu, Pu, Pu¡± sounds.

    Under this shockwave, all of the scarlet scales began to fall off of the dragon¡¯s skin. They transformed into specks of red light that shot out in all directions and arge amount of ck mist flew out.

    With a shake of his sleeve, ¡°Liu Ming¡± covered all of the Dragon Scales before pulling them back into his hand.

    Looking at the hundreds of scarlet scales in his hands, ¡°Liu Ming¡± revealed a hint of happiness on his face.

    His suddenly opened his mouth and dozens of scales jumped up. Like a whale swimming in water, they were sucked into Liu Ming¡¯s mouth.

    The other scales shook and floated in the air without moving.

    Subsequently, ¡°Liu Ming¡± formed two hand signs with his hands and yelled something in a low voice. Both of his eyes suddenly released twopletely different strange lights, one golden and one purple. The faint ck light that was originally being emitted from his body suddenly dispersed and turned into wisps of dark purple light that crazily danced around his body like living creatures.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± sat in his original position without moving. However, during this process, scarlet scales began to appear on one of his arms.

    One, Two, three¡­

    In the blink of an eye, all of the scarlet scales appeared, each of them shing with a sparkling scarlet light.

    They seemed to be naturally grown on his body!

    At this time, ¡°Liu Ming¡± rxed and gave his arm a slight shake.

    That was a sinister armpletely wrapped in Dragon Scales.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ve absorbed the bone essence of this Scarlet Dragon.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, with this body¡¯s cultivation level, he wouldn¡¯t be able to use this technique so easily.¡±

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± Looked at the bright red arm in front of him, muttering to himself.

    In the next moment, the golden and purple silver glows shed in his eyes and immediately, the scarlet scales on his arm shed and disappeared into his skin without a trace. His arm once again became fair and shiny.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± smiled slightly and put down his sleeve. He then waved his hand at the hovering Dragon Scales in the air. Dozens of the scales shot toward him and were sucked into his mouth.

    Another round of refining had begun!

    Four hourster, thest Dragon Scale was also refined by ¡°Liu Ming¡±. His gaze fell on the dragon skin that had be smooth.

    Although the skin was much softer , it was not something an ordinary beast skin couldpare with.

    Therefore, he only pondered for a moment before cracking his brows. A wisp of ck me rolled out and instantly wrapped around the dragon skin.

    "Liu Ming¡± flicked his fingers continuously and numerous ck hand signs appeared one after another. After a sh, they all disappeared into the ck me without a trace.

    The originally light red dragon skin gradually softened under the ck mes. From time to time, wisps of green smoke woulde out. It smelled extremely fishy.

    As the dragon skin became crystal clear and soft, it also began to shrink in size.

    When ¡°Liu Ming¡± saw this, a cold light shed in his eyes. He suddenly stopped the technique and flipped his hand. Immediately, the Sumeru Conch appeared out of thin air.

    With just a spin of the storage treasure, it brought out arge amount of various refining materials that Liu Ming originally stored inside. Most of them were the items that Liu Ming had obtained from killing his enemies over the years.

    With a shake of his sleeve, the materials entered the ck me like bees. They instantly transformed into a colorful liquid that entered the dragon skin.

    Subsequently, he made a sign with his ten fingers once again, flicking at the ck me. The dragon skin began to distort and transformed ording to his will.

    After a while, a scarlet leather armor with many unknown ck inscriptions on its surface appeared in front of his eyes.

    With a wave of one hand, the ck me immediately separated from the armor and flew back. At the same time, the leather armor let out a ¡°weng¡± sound and vaguely appeared within the robe.

    Liu Ming took off his robe and looked at his leather armor. Suddenly, he ced his hand on it and pressed down with his five fingers.

    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.

    Subsequently, the red light of the leather armor greatly expanded andyers of faint red marks appeared out of nowhere. There were actually twenty-sixyers. In a sh, they disappeared one after another.

    ¡°Hmm, this should be considered a high grade Spirit Weapon.¡±

    It seems that my refining skills haven¡¯t decreased by much. It¡¯s a pity that this brat really doesn¡¯t have any good materials. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for me to refine a top quality armor with a few more supplementary materials.

    Right now, I can only use this one.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± Looked at the leather armor on his body. He seemed to not be satisfied as he shook his head.

    Then, he draped a long robe over his body and made a grasping motion with one hand. After the fluctuations, a ball of golden liquid and a piece of pale golden y appeared in his hand.

    It was the zed Fire Gold and Golden Essence Dirt!

    ¡°What a stupid brat! A good thing was only be used as a simple amplification material.¡±

    Let me make good use of this treasure.

    ¡°On the other hand, this Gold Essence Resting Dirt is indeed the best material to refine a pill. However, I am not proficient in the art of alchemy, so what use is there for me to keep it? However, by fusing it with the Heavy Water Pearl, I¡¯ll be able to refine that treasure. It¡¯s not a waste of this material.¡±

    Looking at the two materials, his eyes narrowed as he muttered to himself.

    Subsequently, Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve shook and a green light and a ck light flew out at the same time. After a slight spiral, they each transformed into a short cyan sword and a ck bead.

    It was the Cyan Moon Sword and the Heavy Water Pearl.

    ¡°Originally, the materials used for these two magic tools could be considered okay, but their refining methods are extremely inferior. It¡¯s just nice for me to take the opportunity to adjust the restrictions inside.¡±

    After using a disdainful gaze to size up the Cyan Moon Sword and the Heavy Water Pearl, the ck me between Liu Ming¡¯s eyebrows rolled and condensed beforending on the two of them at the same time.

    In an instant, a fierce ck me surrounded the two of them.

    He then raised his hand and waved to the empty space beside him.

    ¡°Pu, Pu.¡± The zed Fire Gold and the Golden Essence Dirt moved andnded on the sword and the bead. They were both submerged by the ck mes.

    The expression on his face became serious for the first time. A finger quickly streaked across the air in front of him and ck talismans immediately appeared out of nowhere. They swarmed into the two Magic Tools within the ck mes.

    The sword and the bead started to emit a clear sound, while wisps of ck mist began to gush out with a humming sound.

    His refining this time was obviously much longer than the previous time.

    A day and a night passed. When two balls of ck mes shed in front of Liu Ming and returned to his brow, a small, golden sword with a crescent moon embossed on the hilt and a slightlyrger ck bead appeared.

    The zed Fire Gold and the Golden Essence Dirt disappeared into thin air.

    Seeing this, ¡°Liu Ming¡±ughed and pointed at the small, golden sword with one hand. Immediately, the sword shed and flew in front of him.

    ¡°Hehe, it really is a top quality sword!¡±

    It could barely withstand the infusion of the sword spirit.

    So, a Yuan Spirit Flying Sword can be sessfully condensed right away."

    One of Liu Ming¡¯s arms moved and he extended two fingers to grasp the small golden sword. He lowered his head and examined the sword with his mental strength. A smile appeared on his face.

    Subsequently, he flew to one side of the sky and waved to the other sword shadow that was still surrounded by ck mes.

    When the ck mes flew into his brow, the sword shadow blurred and soundlessly appeared in front of him within a wave of fluctuations.

    Looking at the small golden sword and the sword spirit before him, Liu Ming took a deep breath. His other hand reached out and grabbed the sword spirit, then pressed it onto the sword in his other hand.

    At the same time, the ck me around Liu Ming¡¯s brow slightly rotated and an extremely powerful Mental Energy violently surged out. The Mental Energy instantly solidified and transformed into a misty crystal pir of light that directly entered the small golden sword.

    However, at this time, ¡°Liu Ming¡± suddenly let out a miserable cry. The sparkling light at his brow disappeared and the small golden sword and sword shadow in his hand were simultaneously thrown away. His body trembled and directly fell over.

 Chapter 285 - Golden Moon Sword

    C285 Golden Moon Sword

    The ck me on Liu Ming¡¯s brow suddenly became blurry and transformed into a ball of shadow as it flew away from Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    At this time, waves of Buddhist chanting came from Liu Ming¡¯s body and a milky white halo scattered from his body.

    Following the fluctuations in the air, a glittering bubble the size of a bean silently appeared in the center of the light. With just a spin, there were eight ordinary-looking grayish talismans emerging from it.

    When these talismans appeared, they were only the size of a grain of rice. However, with a shake of the wind, they became asrge as a fight and all of a sudden, they disappeared.

    In the next moment, the shadow more than a hundred feet away from the mountain peak where the cave was suddenly began to ripple in the surrounding air. Eight misty gray talismans silently appeared and simultaneously pounced toward the center, urately wrapping the shadow within.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve escaped from that damned ce with great difficulty. I¡¯ll never go back.¡±

    An strange man¡¯s crazy voice suddenly came out of the ck me. The me began to heat up and turned into a ck fire lotus. Each lotus petal was struggling desperately in the grey talismans.

    However, at this time, the eight gray talismans suddenly began to shine brightly. They slowly turned around outside the ck fire lotus and then merged into a ten feetrge gray talismans formation, and colorful light shot out.

    A miserable scream!

    The ck lotus then turned into ashes after the colorful light dissipated. The ck me appeared again, but it was much dimmer than before.

    Then, the gray talismans rotated and the colorful light quickly spread out oneyer after another.

    It instantly enveloped the ck me into a Colorful Light Ball.

    Following that, the talismans formation wrapped the light ball and shot back to the mountain peak where it hade from.

    After a moment, it disappeared into the glittering bubble.

    The glittering bubble shook and the Buddhist chanting from within immediately came to a stop. The milky white light around it even disappeared with a sh.

    Subsequently, the bubble only shed a few times in the air before it descended and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s body without a sound.

    Liu Ming was still lying on the floor of the cave, not moving at all.

    After an unknown period of time, one of his fingers twitched slightly.

    After a while, Liu Ming finally let out a groan and slowly sat up with his eyes open.

    But now his eyes were full of confusion and he looked like he was lost in thought.

    A short whileter, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes finally regained a sliver of rity. However, he immediately jumped up with a quiver. He raised his hands and examined himself once more. His face was filled with shock.

    Previously, when Liu Ming was hit by the golden-armored man¡¯s Crystal Level Cultivator¡¯s fist, even though he did not immediately die under the protection of the Dragon Scales, he was almost at his limit.

    Just as he was about to pretend to be dead and lure the golden-armored man closer, and even sacrifice his own Taigang Sword without hesitation to give him the final blow, his eyes suddenly darkened.

    He appeared in the grey mysterious space once again.

    While he was in shock, he looked at the other ¡°Liu Ming¡± who gave him a strange smile before transforming into a ball of ck me and disappeared.

    At this moment, the fear in his heart was like a ck fog that enveloped him ¡­

    Although he was full of doubt and worry, he was unable to leave.

    He could only wait quietly in this mysterious space.

    In the end, he stayed in this space for seven or eight days. And suddenly, the air fluctuated and a Colorful Light Ball appeared without any warning. Liu Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened and his consciousness inexplicably returned to his body.

    Liu Ming sized up the body that waspletely different from before and his face was naturally indecisive ¡­

    In an instant, he could feel that this body was much stronger than before. He slowly clenched both his hands and a tremendous force surged out from within his body.

    He once again used his mental strength to scan his body and felt different partspared to before. He was more surprised.

    Liu Ming retracted his mental strength and touched the newly refined scarlet armor he was wearing. He then looked at the dazzling short sword on the ground and the ck bead that wasrger than before as well as the floating golden shadow of the sword. His expression couldn¡¯t help but change several times.

    No matter how stupid he was, he now understood that something had taken over his body before and that it was most likely the second ¡°himself¡± that suddenly disappeared from the mysterious space.

    However, if that person was nning to possess him, why would he suddenly return to his body? Could it be that he didn¡¯t seed in possessing him?

    And before he left that mysterious space, what was the ball that suddenly appeared in that space?

    Could it have something to do with the second ¡°me¡±?

    This series of questions emerged in Liu Ming¡¯s heart and caused his face to be extremely gloomy. He did not show any happiness at having escaped death this time.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming¡¯s mind was abnormally resolute and he knew that although possession was strange, as long as he made preparations beforehand, it was not impossible for him to restrain it.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The golden sword and the ck bead all fell into Liu Ming¡¯s hand. The moment the other misty sword shadow made contact with Liu Ming¡¯s skin, it disappeared in a sh into his body without a trace.

    Liu Ming was surprised and quickly used his mental power to scan his body. He discovered that the golden sword shadow was quietly stopped near his Spirit Sea in his Dantian and was not moving at all.

    As for the two original Sword Spirit, they were long gone.

    Liu Ming furrowed his brows and used his consciousness to brieflymunicate with the sword spirit. After that, Liu Ming was first shocked and then overjoyed.

    He was shocked by the terrifying power contained within the sword spirit and was d that this sword could connect to his mind.

    It was as if it had been cultivated by him in the first ce.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what was going on but he could vaguely guess that this golden sword most likely had something to do with the two missing swords.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin all of this!

    Liu Ming thought like this and forcefully suppressed the joy in his heart. His gaze once againnded on the golden short sword and ck bead in his hand.

    These two magic tools both gave him a familiar yet unfamiliar feeling. However, without a doubt, these two should be the original Cyan Moon Sword and the Heavy Water Pearl.

    He grabbed the golden short sword and carefully probed it with his consciousness. Immediately, an expression of disbelief appeared on his face.

    ¡°28 restriction! It¡¯s a top grade spirit weapon. How is that possible?¡±

    He cried out and immediately pped the golden short sword with one hand.

    Immediately, a clear sound was emitted from the sword¡¯s body, and at the same time,yers of golden talismans appeared out of thin air from the small sword.

    He was so surprised that he did not know what to say.

    Indeed, the 28 restriction spells had appeared on this little golden sword.

    After a short moment, he finally regained his senses. Then, he threw his Fa Li into the short sword and grabbed the handle to carelessly sh at the stone wall at the side of the cave.

    A sizzling sound was heard.

    A golden light that was several tens of feet long easily flew out from the tip of the sword and cut through the stone wall like tofu, leaving behind a deep scar on the surface of the stone wall.

    ¡°It really is a top grade Spirit Weapon, even though it¡¯s only the lowest of them.¡±

    But it was also a top grade Spirit Weapon, and a high grade Spirit Weapon was absolutely notparable to it.

    However, it was indeed the original Cyan Moon Sword. So how did that person make a high grade Spirit Weapon to the top grade in an instant?

    No, the gold on it seemed a little familiar ¡­

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the zed Fire Gold!?¡±

    Liu Ming first muttered to himself as he carefully examined the shiny sword.

    Suddenly, he recognized that there was an extrayer of material on the sword. He was stunned.

    zed Fire Gold could increase a Spirit Weapon¡¯s strength to a certain extent.

    Of course he knew, but that was only if he used this material to wrap the Cyan Moon Sword, it would only raise the level of restrictions by one or two levels at the very most. Not to mention a top grade Spirit Weapon.

    He once again used his spirit imprint to carefully study theyers of iparableplex talismans on the sword. He discovered that apart from the additional restrictions, many of the ten or so talismans were different from the original ones.

    He was quite surprised.

    A person with such ability was undoubtedly a true master refiner. Even among master refiners, he might be one of the best.

    However, this top grade sword was not suitable to be called the Cyan Moon Sword. It was more suitable to be called the ¡°Golden Moon Sword¡±.

    His gaze once again fell on the ck bead.

    At first nce, the pearl didn¡¯t seem to have changed much, apart from its size being a bitrger than before.

    Liu Ming formed a sign with one hand and pointed at the bead.

    ¡°Bang! ¡°

    On the surface of the bead, the illusory image of the 25yered formation appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s only a high grade Spirit Weapon!¡±

    His face showed a hint of disappointment.

    However, in the next moment, the formation on the bead suddenly shook. With a ¡°Hong¡± sound, it transformed into a thick ck fog. Inside, the image of an earthen yellow small mountain could be vaguely seen.

    ¡°This is ¡­¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression froze once again!

 Chapter 286 - Returning

    C286 Returning

    This was very different from before. When the Heavy Water Pearl was activated, there was no such thing.

    Liu Ming was quite surprised and hurriedly let out his Mental Energy to scan the interior of the bead. After a moment, he hurriedly shook his sleeve. A ball of blue light shed and the Sumeru Conch that was previously kept by ¡°Liu Ming¡± appeared once again.

    Liu Ming grabbed the Sumeru Conch and extended his spirit imprint into it. Immediately, he cried out: ¡°The Golden Essence Dirt has indeed disappeared!¡±

    ¡°That fellow actually dissolved this kind of material into the Heavy Water Pearl, but he only raised it to a high grade Spiritual Weapon!¡±

    His expression was naturally filled with endless regret!

    He originally nned on using this piece of Golden Essence Dirt to refine a top grade pill furnace, but now all of it had been used up by the person who stole his body from him.

    Thement in Liu Ming¡¯s heart onlysted for a moment. After a slight thought, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.

    If he could easily raise the Cyan Moon Sword to a top grade weapon, how could he not know how valuable this material was?

    After a few shes of his eyes, Liu Ming put away the other items, including the Sumeru Conch. A ball of ck gas immediately shot out from his body.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    Liu Ming rushed out of the mountain peak and his body appeared high in the sky.

    He raised his head, using his spirit imprint to search the surroundings.

    After confirming that there were no others, he flipped his hand.

    The ck bead appeared in his hand.

    Liu Ming muttered incantations and began to wildly pour his Fa Li into the bead.

    His wrist sunk, for the bead instantly became over 5 thousand kilograms in weight!

    If Liu Ming hadn¡¯t been careful and had increased his strength, he would have really let the treasure fall out of his five fingers.

    But, in the next moment, he stopped chanting and raised the brow of his brow. The bead in his hand suddenly flew toward a small mountain nearby that was a few hundred feet tall.

    The moment the bead left his hand, countless ck fog immediately rushed out and crushed into the top of the mountain.

    BOOM!

    An enormous earthen yellow mountain shadow shed from within the ck fog. Then the ck fog transformed into a long ck river. After a few coiling around the huge mountain, the two descended together with a rumbling sound.

    A loud and shocking sound echoed out!

    Under the pressure of the enormous earthen yellow mountain shadow, the mountain below immediately cracked and exploded. At the same time, the ck mist in the area within a radius of a few kilometers surged and caused the space to suddenly be extremely thick.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled.

    This was not something that a high grade Spirit Weapon could aplish. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t used all of his Fa Li and the newly added restrictions on the bead had never been truly refined.

    With a pensive look on his face, he waved his hand in the air.

    The earthen yellow mountain shadow and the surrounding ck fog disappeared in a sh.

    As for the ck bead, it let out a loud sound as it flew up from a pile of rocks. After a few shes, it returned to Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    He carefully examined the bead before putting it into his sleeve.

    Then, he waved his sleeve and a green ball flew out.

    After being urged by the spell, it suddenly transformed into a twenty-foot long blue flying boat.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shed and with a tap of his foot, he flew into the boat.

    The boat turned into a ball of green light and flew through the air.

    At this time, a magic te appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s hands. He used the te to drive the boat.

    A few hourster, he arrived at the edge of the mountain range without a sound and appeared in a nearby mountain peak.

    This was where he had fought with the golden-armored man earlier!

    Liu Ming was sure that there were no Sea Race Army here before he actually dared to drive the boat out.

    His gaze swept across therge rocks on the mountains and the ground. He easily determined that he had not been possessed by another man for long. It should only take him three or four days at most.

    Subsequently, he flipped his hand again and a stack of light blue formation gs and a jade box appeared in his hand.

    Not long ago, when he was examining the items in the Sumeru Conch, he identally discovered two additional items.

    He recognized the gs. They were previously inserted into the surroundings of this area.

    As for the talisman within the jade box, he had a faint guess, but he wasn¡¯t too sure.

    Standing in the front of the flying boat, he put them back into his sleeve. Then he urged the boat to leave.

    However, the moment he took off, he formed a sign with one hand and pointed at the flying boat. Immediately, ayer of concealment restrictions caused the boat to be as light as a feather.

    He had already made up his mind. If he ran into a spy from the Sea Race near the huge city, he would immediately turn around and escape into Da Xuan Country.

    His worry was clearly unnecessary.

    After flying for half a day, he did not encounter any scouts from the Sea Race. Instead, he ran into a group of human disciples.

    Among them were a few Barbarian Ghost Sect disciples.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed and immediately went up to greet them.

    From these disciples, Liu Ming learned that the battle had ended early due to the intervention of Fake Pill Level experts. Furthermore, the Sea Race Army had already retreated.

    He was surprised and happy. After asking for a bit more, he also knew that Zhang Xiuniang and a few otherpanions who had snuck into the floating city with him had all returned to the huge city.

    Not long ago, the Barbarian Ghost Sect had also sent out several groups of disciples to search for the only missing person.

    Liu Ming rxed and flew at full speed toward the huge city.

    A few hourster, Liu Ming appeared within the area of the Barbarian Ghost Sect. Furthermore, he was in front of the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader and Martial Uncle Yan.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    ¡°Martial Nephew Liu, after your disappearance for such a long time, the Sect Leader and I originally thought that you might have met with some mishap. Now that we saw you return with our own eyes, we can be at ease.¡±

    Martial Uncle Yan¡¯s face was somewhat pale, but his eyes were still filled with gratification when he looked at Liu Ming.

    It was obvious that the battle had damaged his Yuan Qi quite a bit, and he would not be able to recover in a short period of time.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have made you so worried.¡±

    ¡°When I escaped from the floating city, I unexpectedly met the Crystal Level Cultivator of the Sea Race on the way back. With the help of the golden talismans, I hide in the nearby mountains and only then did I dare to return to the city.¡±

    ¡°Martial Uncle, please forgive me! The Ten Thousand Bone Devil has been taken away.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was full of shame.

    ¡°Junior Liu, no need to worry. It is very fortunate that you are able to escape from a Fake Pill Level Master. Since the other party was so strong, there was nothing you could do about it. Even if I were there, the result would have been the same."

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader let out a bitterugh.

    Martial Uncle Yan also sighed lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, no one would have thought that the Vast Ocean Royalty would send a Pce Master to help the three ns of Yunchuan. If it weren¡¯t for Yuan Mo¡¯s help, we would have been wiped out.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that the army of the Sea Race has already returned to the Kingdom of Hai Yue. However, I¡¯m not too sure about the final agreement between our sects and the Sea Race.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression rxed a little, but he still asked with some doubt.

    "The truce is very simple.¡± Martial Uncle Yan slowly replied. ¡°All thend the three ns of Yunchuan had upied was theirs. They will no longer invade the inner regions for three hundred years, and nor shall we send troops to these coastal states.¡±

    ¡°What? These countries have been their territory ever since? Isn¡¯t this raising tigers to cause trouble?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face slightly changed.

    ¡°Once the Sea Race upied the coastal countries for a long time, they might really take root in these countries. It would be many times harder than now to drive them away after a few hundred years.¡±

    ¡°We naturally know about this as well. But they had the support of the Vast Ocean Royalty. Even Yuan Mo could not make them make too many concessions, and there were also some hidden reasons.¡±

    ¡°We have already discussed this with the sects, at the moment we can only agree to their terms.¡±

    Martial Uncle Yan replied with a frown.

    "So that¡¯s how it is. It seems that our human race isn¡¯t strong enough. But how could they easily send out a Fake Pill expert?¡±

    Liu Ming sighed and asked curiously.

 Chapter 287

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader said with a slight cough, ¡°Since Junior Brother Liu has already advanced to the Liquid Level, you are now entitled to read some of the sealed material, including the information of the Vast Sea Royalty. If you are interested, I can give you a general introduction.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Brother!¡± Liu Ming slightly bowed to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how much Junior Brother Liu knows about our Yunchuan Continent. Do you have any idea that how big the world outside Yunchuan is?¡±

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader asked with a serious look on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard people say before that our Yunchuan Continent wasn¡¯t big. Outside of Yunchuan, there is a Zhongtian Continent. That should be where the Six Yin Martial Ancestor came from.¡±

    Liu Ming replyed.

    "It is extremely rare for junior to know the name of the Zhongtian Continent.¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader said slowly.

    ¡°However, the so-called Yunchuan Continent was nothing more than a name Yunchuan sects gave to it. The true name should be Yunchuan Ind and it could not even bepared with a real continent like the Zhongtian Continent.¡±

    ¡°There are billions of human beings in the Zhong Continent. There are countless cultivation sects and that ce is where our human race originate.¡±

    ¡°In addition, there was the Savage Continent, which was ruled by the Demons, and the Myriad Devils Continent, which was ruled by the Devils.¡±

    ¡°In addition to that, there are some smaller sub-continents which are only a thousandth the size of the real continents. Although they are upied by other outsiders, they are many timesrger than ours.¡±

    ¡°The outside world is actually so vast!¡± Liu Ming said in wonder.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader continued with a smile, ¡°Beyond these continents were endless seas. Vast Ocean is a region of the sea that includes our Yunchuan Ind.¡±

    ¡°This area contains thousands of inds. There were seven or eight indsrger than Yunchuan, and more than ten inds the same size as Yunchuan.¡±

    ¡°Most of these inds are upied by the Sea Race and other powerful Demonic Beasts. The most powerful force is the Vast Ocean Royalty. It¡¯s also known as the Golden Scale n. Not only did this n upy thergest inds, they also have countless experts. Just the Fake Pill Level masters alone, there should be around ten of them.¡±

    ¡°The Sea race had always been arrogant. They don¡¯t feel like dealing with other races. In addition, Yunchuan is a remote ce, so we know little about each other. But we are more or less rted to the human sects on the Zhongtian Continent. This has also caused the Vast Sea Royalty to be somewhat afraid. Therefore, this time, the n¡¯s sudden dispatch of Fake Pill Level expert to help the Three Seas n is beyond our expectations."

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Liu Ming understood. ¡°The Vast Sea Royalty is truly so powerful"

    ¡°If Junior Brother is really interested in these secrets, you can learn more details on your own.¡±

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader said while twirling his beard.

    Liu Ming nodded.

    "Although we have called a truce, the possibility of them going back on their word is not high, there will still be arge number of people stationed here. Our sects are discussing this matter these few days. Junior brother Liu is a Liquid Level Cultivator. Maybe you¡¯ll be posted here for a while¡£¡±

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader wished for him to contribute a little bit

    ¡°That is Liu Ming¡¯s responsibility.¡± He did not hesitate.

    ¡°But, Martial Nephew Liu had just advanced into the Liquid Level, We¡¯d better assign other people to station here first." Martial Martial Uncle Yan, who was at the side, suddenly said this.

    ¡°Yes, Yes. I should let Junior Brother Liu consolidate his cultivation.¡±

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader turned around and replied respectfully.

    Liu Ming naturally gave his thanks.

    On their way home, Liu Ming learned a few more details from the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader. The Crystal Level Cultivators of the sects had luckily not lost their lives, but the Liquid Level Cultivators and Spirit Apostles suffered a lot of casualties

    In this battle, six or seven Liquid Level Masters from the Barbarian Ghost Sect died. Among them were Zhu Chi and the leader of the Yin Faction, who Gui Ruquan had never liked.

    When Liu Ming heard the news of Zhu Chi¡¯s death, his face slightly changed.

    Although he didn¡¯t have much contact with this ¡°Martial Uncle¡± back then, they had met a few times and he was very friendly to him. Therefore, he naturally felt a sliver of sadness in his heart.

    Liu Ming chatted with the two for a while before saying goodbye to them.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Liu, when you have free time, you should practice the Corpse Refining Technique I taught you.¡±

    Martial Uncle Yan¡¯s eyes shed twice before he spoke.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled when he heard this, but he immediately gave a bow in response before turning around and leaving the room.

    ¡°Martial Uncle, it seems that you really think highly of Junior Brother Liu.¡±

    After Liu Ming¡¯s figure disappear at the entrance, the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader suddenly asked Martial Uncle Yan with a smile.

    ¡°What do you think of Martial Nephew Liu¡¯s performance in this battle?¡± Martial Uncle Yan asked with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°In terms of strength alone, Junior Brother Liu was outstanding. Otherwise, the disciples would notpare him with Zhang Xiuniang.¡±

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader replied truthfully.

    ¡°In that case, why should I not think well of him? After all, my green-furred iron corpse will be a true Silver Corpse in a short period of time if nothing goes wrong after this battle. At that time, the stronger you are, the more likely you will be able to subdue him.¡± Martial Martial Uncle Yan said slowly.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡° The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader said with a strange expression.

    ¡°Since Junior Brother Liu is proficient in flying sword arts, would he really n to focus on cultivating sword arts in the future?¡±

    "Hehe, who knows. Since he has advanced to Middle Liquid Level, He will make his own choice. This is not something that you and I can interfere with.¡± Martial Uncle Yan replied indifferently.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader revealed a thoughtful expression as he nodded his head. However, in the next moment, he changed the topic and said, ¡°Martial Uncle, the matter regarding the Sea Demon Emperor should not be false. A Golden Pill Level Master had actually appeared! I really think that¡¯s a terrible thing.¡±

    He had a serious expression on his face.

    ¡°No matter who won, it won¡¯t be easy for Yunchuan to maintain its original independence.¡±

    "There is no need for Fellow Yuan Mo to deceive us. Otherwise, with the strength of the Vast Ocean Royalty, it would not be so easy to make the Three ns to retreat. I¡¯ afraid the Sea Demon Emperor forming a Golden Pill was definitely true. As for the matter between the Vast Ocean Royalty and the emperor, it is not something that we can interfere with.¡± Martial Uncle Yan muttered to himself for a moment before slowly replying.

    ¡°However, no matter how powerful a Golden Pill Master is, the Vast Ocean Royalty had already dominated this area for many years. It was possible that the battle between the two would be at a stalemate of hundreds or even thousands of years. What we can do during this period is to try our best to strengthen and protect ourselves.¡±

    ¡°What do you think about the proposal to establish the Yunchuan Alliance?¡±

    "The Yunchuan Alliance will be great! In the future, the entire human race might face a powerful enemy. We, the big sects, must band together in order to have a chance to fight with them. I don¡¯t know if Three Saints and Six Scions n will work. Most of the sects would have to consider this carefully.¡±

    ¡°First, choosing three cultivators who have the potential to break through into the Fake Pill Level, and nine Spirit Apostles with the most outstanding potential. Second, training them with the entire Yunchuan¡¯s resources to get one or two Fake Pill Cultivators and even a Golden Pill Level Master within a thousand years. What if we fail?¡±

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°This n must cost a lot of manpower and material resources, and every sect must contribute. If someone from a sect was chosen, of course, his sect would be willing to contribute resources. But what if no one was chosen? I¡¯m afraid any sect would not be happy to nurture the people from other sects.¡±

    ¡°That is why Fellow Yuan Mo suggested at the very end that we choose nine people to leave the sect they belong to and swear that in this life they will fight together and protect the entire Ind and never interfere in the disputes between the sects.¡±

    Martial Uncle Yan¡¯s eyes sparkled as he slowly spoke.

    ¡°A mere oath, how could it restrain those people whose cultivation increases greatly in the future? Unless he could establish a blood contract that could restrict even Golden Pill Cultivators.¡±

    ¡°However, this blood contract has been lost in the Yunchuan for many years, where can we find it?¡±

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader shook his head and said.

 Chapter 288

    ¡°Have you ever thought about what kind of person Yuan Mo was? Since he had made such a suggestion, how could he not be prepared? He only said a part of the proposal. There should be some things that haven¡¯t been made public." Martial Uncle Yan said with a smile.

    ¡°Martial Uncle means that Yuan Mo might have a blood contract or something simr in his hand that can dispel the concerns of our sects?¡± The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader asked in a puzzled tone.

    "Hehe, he must have some important chips in his hand. Otherwise, if he was rejected by the sects, wouldn¡¯t that be a great disgrace? I believe everything will be clear at the next conference. " Martial Uncle Yan said confidently.

    The Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader nodded.

    After Liu Ming walked out of the stone hall, he hesitated a little and did not directly return to his house. Instead, he flew into the air toward another building.

    After a short moment, hended in front of a stone house with its doors tightly shut. With a shake of his sleeve, he flicked a finger at the space above the door, letting out an extremely clear knocking sound.

    ¡°Liu Ming, it is great that you can return safely. However, I don¡¯t want to see anyone in the next two days. You can go back and have a good rest first.¡±

    After a long silence, Martial Aunt Zhong¡¯s extremely calm voice came from behind the door.

    ¡°Yes, Teacher¡­I am very sorry about Martial Uncle Zhu!¡±

    Liu Ming only said a few words in a low voice. However, there were no other soundsing from the stone house.

    Then he left quietly.

    A short whileter, Liu Ming appeared in his stone house.

    He let out a long sigh as he sat down cross-legged on a cushion. After thinking about all the things for a while, his eyes shed.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    Although he understood the truth of thew of the jungle, he was still moved by the feeling of powerless to deal with the Crystal Level Cultivator. The experience of almost dying in the hands of the golden-armored man had made him crave for power even more.

    Liu Ming sat silently in the stone room for more than an hour before he took out a jade box from his sleeve and suddenly flipped the lid open with one hand.

    It was a yellow talisman that looked somewhat damaged.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and with a flick of his finger, he took the talisman out of the box and started examining it carefully.

    When he was in the mountain range, he had examined this talisman once, but he was in a hurry, he may had missed some details¡­

    There were many faint golden Spirit Marks on the surface of the talisman. And there was a little golden person wearing a leather skirt in the center.

    It looked very simr to the giant simcrum that appeared behind the golden-armored man.

    After Liu Ming infused his Fa Li into it, the surface of the talisman immediately shed with a golden light. An ancient and savage aura was emitted, giving Liu Ming an extremely dangerous feeling.

    He hastily retracted his Fa Li and the talisman once again returned to its usual calmness.

    Liu Ming stared at it for quite a while before seeing that it truly did not have any follow-up actions. Then he infused his Fa Li into it bit by bit.

    This time, the talisman glowed with a golden light and emitted an aura of savagery.

    At the same time, the golden figure on the surface gradually became thinner.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his expression slightly changed and he was about to increase his Fa Li.

    He suddenly felt something and abruptly looked to the side.

    A few feet away, a figure in golden-armor appeared, , causing him to jump in fright.

    Liu Ming thought that the golden-armored man had appeared and he almost took the short sword out of his sleeve. However, he instantly noticed the difference between the golden figure and the golden-armored man.

    The golden-armored man¡¯s entire body was as solid as an ordinary person¡¯s, and his facial features were simr to the Sea Race expert, Li Kun.

    But this figure was extremely blurry. It was only a faint shadow, and his face was vaguely simr to his own.

    At this time, Liu Ming knew that the golden figure was from the talisman. He suppressed the surprise in his heart as he continued to pour the Fa Li in his body into the talisman.

    The originally blurry golden figure slowly became clear. With a ¡°Pu¡± sound, the talisman in his hand suddenly transformed into specks of golden light that disappeared into thin air.

    At the same time, the golden figure waspletely no different from an ordinary person. Not only was the armor on his body shining with a golden light, his facial features were the same as Liu Ming¡¯s.

    The muscles on Liu Ming¡¯s face twitched for a moment before he slowly stood up. After walking around the golden-armored man twice, he muttered with flickering eyes: ¡°I heard a long time ago that a true fighter could draw talismans and make theme true. I never thought it was true. This should be the legendary Talisman Soldier. However, I had never heard of a Talisman Soldier being able to possess its own intelligence.¡±

    Liu Ming muttered to himself and used his spirit power to scan through the interior of the golden armored soldier. Only the Spirit Apostle¡¯s aura remained. His eyes were dull and his face was expressionless. He was not evenparable to the earlier golden-armored man

    ¡°Could it be that the method to activate this talisman is wrong?¡±

    Liu Ming could only think like this.

    He naturally did not know that the thing in front of him was not an ordinary Talisman Soldier, but a Golden-armored Talisman Soldier that were rare in this world.

    The two looked very simr on the surface, but they were vastly different!

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and suddenly reached out his hand to touch the armor on the soldier. A warm feeling was transmitted to his hand and it was clearly different from the usual cold feeling on the armor.

    In the following time, he tested the soldier in front of him with various methods. He was finally certain that the Golden-armored Talisman Soldier in front of him truly did not have any intelligence; it was just an empty shell.

    However, the Golden-armored Talisman Soldier¡¯s body was like a bottomless pit. It could withstand the infusion of Fa Li for a long period of time without any overflowing. Moreover, with the infusion of arge amount of Fa Li, its cultivation also gradually increased from the early Spirit Apostle stage to the middle stage.

    Liu Ming had already poured a quarter of his Fa Li into the Golden-armored Talisman Soldier.

    If he were to pour all of the Fa Li in his body into him, he should be able to raise him to the Late Spirit Apostle stage without any problems. If he was able to burn his Fa Li, it would be possible for him to temporarilyunch one or two early Middle Liquid Level attacks.

    All of this was roughly the same as the golden-armored man who had nearly killed him in the mountain range.

    Liu Ming hesitated for a moment before immediately taking two steps back. He formed a sign with one hand and immediately released a wisp of his spirit imprint from his Sea of Consciousness. He then carefully poured it into the soldier¡¯s head.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After the golden-armored soldier ferociously struck the ground with a fist, a golden light immediately shed and a foot-deep hole appeared. However, when the shockwave that came out of the hole came into contact with the walls of the stone room, the restriction light trembled slightly and no longer made any sound.

    "Using puppet techniques can also control this soldier. But there should be other special control techniques. Otherwise, a Talisman Soldier would not have such a reputation. When I get back, I¡¯ll have to check the information and see if there are any relevant instructions.¡±

    He muttered to himself thoughtfully.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    He moved his arm and ced a palm on the shoulder of the soldier. A faint ck gas appeared on his palm and sucked back the pure Fa Li in the soldier¡¯s body.

    After a golden talisman appeared on the surface of the soldier, it instantly exploded into a ball of golden light.

    When all the light vanished, the worn out yellow talisman appeared once again.

    Liu Ming ced a few more restriction talismans on it before carefully cing it inside his sleeve.

    After seeing how powerful the golden-armored man was, Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this object.

    After finishing all of this, Liu Ming once again sat cross-legged on the praying mat and began to carefully examine his hands.

    A chink of light shed and a red scale that was the size of a grain of rice appeared in his palm. It quickly grew and became two inchesrge in the blink of an eye.

    He looked at the scarlet scale with an abnormally gloomy expression.

    He had been wearing the crude Dragon Scale Armor for such a long time, so he naturally recognized the scale. It was on that armor.

    When Liu Ming woke up in the mountain range and examined the items in the Sumeru Conch, he discovered that aside from the Golden Essence Dirt and the zed Fire Gold being used up, the Scarlet Dragon shell had also disappeared.

    Compared to the previous two items, the value of the Scarlet Dragon shell was much higher.

    However, he could not find any trace of the Dragon Scales. When he felt that his physical body had grown stronger, he could not help but associate this matter with the missing scales.

    On the way back in the flying boat, when he inadvertently activated the technique to stimte the skin on his palm, a Dragon Scale suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    When he had examined his body earlier, he hadn¡¯t found any trace of it.

    Fortunately, without the stimtion of Fa Li, this scale would quickly disappear into the skin.

    In this way, although Liu Ming was greatly shocked, he was in a hurry to get back to the city. Thus, he had to put it behind him first.

    Now, he could finally try different methods to stimte his skin.

    He kept one hand in front of his face while the other hand formed signs with his five fingers. Immediately, the ck gas rolled out and began to revolve around his body.

 Chapter 289

    After a slight itch, the second scale appeared in his palm. Then, the third, the fourth¡­

    In the blink of an eye, Liu Ming¡¯s entire palm was wrapped up in ayer of scarlet red scales and emitted faint red light. It was as if they had been born in his hands

    When they grew out of his body, Liu Ming had naturally used his mental strength to carefully examine the skin.

    He discovered that the origin of these Dragon Scales was that after his Fa Li had stimted his palm, a sparkling red dot would appear out of thin air from his flesh and skin.

    But when he withdrew his Fa Li, the Dragon Scales would quickly shrink back under his skin before turning back into specks of red light that disappeared once again into his flesh.

    When he saw this, even though he was somewhat shocked, he let out a sigh of relief in his heart.

    If these scales could grow or retract as he wished, then he could ept their existence.

    After all, no one wanted any monster to grow out of them.

    But these were the scales of the Crystal Level Scarlet Dragon. Although their dragon auras had beenpletely eliminated for some reason, their defensive capabilities were extremely powerful. Normal low grade Spirit Weapons couldn¡¯t damage them in the slightest.

    Liu Ming thought like this in his heart. In order to test out another idea, his expression froze. He began to stimte his entire arm with the most powerful force he could muster.

    Immediately, his arm was covered by ayer of scarlet scales.

    However, Liu Ming still felt that more red light spots could be produced from the flesh and blood under his skin. He raised his eyebrows and He continued to stimte the skin without stopping.

    A strange scene appeared!

    The secondyer of the scales began to appear on the firstyer. The twoyers began to ovep with iparable uracy. Without a doubt, their defensive power had also increased.

    When he saw that what he was thinking could be reality, a hint of happiness appeared on his face.

    He felt that there was remaining power of the red light under his skin and the thirdyer of scales began to slowly appear ¡­

    Finally, there was no longer any red light in his body.

    Liu Ming looked at the now dark-red arm and a cold glint shed in his eyes. His other hand formed a sign and a palm-sized de immediately appeared. He then unceremoniously swung it at the arm.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    With a sh, the dended on his arm but were instantly deflected, didn¡¯t leaving any traces on it.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was expressionless as his other hand shook his sleeve and a golden short sword appeared in his hand.

    He shed his arm that was covered in scales.

    A sizzling sound was heard.

    Only a faint white scar was left on the scales.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with excitement and immediately threw his Fa Li into the Golden Moon Sword.

    ¡°Chi!¡±

    A few inches of golden ray immediately shot out from the tip of the sword. He thrust the sword towards his arm mercilessly ¡­

    A sh of cold light!

    There was a small white hole on his arm, but not a drop of blood came out.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze carefully swept across the scales and he was able to clearly see that the bottomyer was still intact.

    He was overjoyed.

    After all, the Gold Moon Sword was a top grade sword.

    Even the highest level twenty-seven restriction weapons could not bepared to the lowest level twenty-eight restriction weapons.

    Furthermore, his arm only had threeyers of scales.

    Liu Ming thought like this and immediately used his Fa Li to activate it. Theyers of scales began to sprout on his fist.

    After a short moment, a fist that was covered in dense, thick scales formed under Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    His fist was ck and red in color, with a total of tenyers added together.

    Liu Ming moved his five fingers, which were not very nimble, and suddenly, he grabbed at the nearby rock wall. His arm expanded and the five ck and red fingers easily entered the thick rock wall as if they were tofu.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and pulled out his five fingers. His face was full of satisfaction.

    Now he was certain that with the toughness of his palm, if he infused more Fa Li into it, it might be able to withstand the Gold Moon Sword without any damage.

    Of course, he needed to practice a lot more in order to be able to control the changes of the Dragon Scales. It was uneptable for scales to grow at such a slow speed in a real fight.

    After removing the scales on his fist once again, his gazended on the golden short sword in his hand.

    This sword was the first top grade Spirit Weapon that Liu Ming had obtained.

    ording to his knowledge, even in the Barbarian Ghost Sect, the number of the top grade Spirit Weapons could be counted on one hand.

    In the entire sect, maybe only Martial Uncle Yan and the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader had top grade Spirit Weapons. Moreover, unless it was a crucial moment, they would not use them.

    The person who possessed Liu Ming¡¯s body actually managed to raise the Cyan Moon Sword, a mid grade Spirit Weapon, to a top grade Spirit Weapon in less than a day. Moreover, he did many other unfathomable things in the meantime. Even Martial Uncle Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to do this.

    So, Liu Ming was almost certain that he was at least a Fake Pill Level cultivator, or even a Golden Pill Level master.

    Cold sweat broke out on his back when he thought that he was being watched by such a terrifying fellow.

    With one hand touching the golden sword, he began to ponder the matter of the possession.

    By recalling what happened when he was possessed and what he saw in the mysterious space, he was certain that the other party was the second ¡°Liu Ming¡± who transformed into his appearance.

    But how he did it? Why he did it? It was probably rted to the Heavenly Demon Hands that appeared in the secret realm.

    The second ¡°Liu Ming¡± had never showed up before that.

    It was a good thing that the other party was not able to easily leave the mysterious space and possess him. Otherwise, with his strength, Liu Ming would have died already.

    Liu Ming thinking about it carefully. He felt that the reason why the other party was able to possess him most likely had something to do with his current condition.

    The reason why he suddenly ran into the mysterious space was because he was seriously injured. He lost control of his body on the verge of death.

    When he left the mysterious space and returned to his own body, his body was still intact. It was even more powerful than before by nearly half.

    If that was the case, as long as he was not seriously injured, the other party would not have the opportunity to possess him. Furthermore, even if the other party was able to control his body temporarily, he would not be able to upy it for a long time.

    Otherwise, he wasn¡¯t able to return to his body from the mysterious space.

    Of course, all of this was only his own guesses. There was too little information he knew to make a precise judgment on, so the reality of the situation could bepletely different.

    However, this made him feel slightly relieved.

    In order to prevent himself from being possessed again, although he was unable to do anything to the mysterious bubble, he could use some methods to prevent such a thing from happening again.

    At the very least, he had read many books in the past and already knew that there were some talismans that could prevent his body from being taken away by others.

    But not only were these talismans expensive, they could not be used for long periods of time.

    And there were some special magical equipment that had simr effects as long as they were carried around. But their prices were sky-high.

    Aside from that, Liu Ming also knew that by inscribing a few Spirit Marks on the skin, one would be able to restrain the urrence of possession to a certain extent.

    But this method had some side effects. Liu Ming would not easily use it unless it was absolutely necessary.

    Of the three methods, the easiest toplete was naturally the third one. The Barbarian Ghost Sect had this kind of marks. As long as he contributed a little to the sect, he should be able to get it.

    As for the first method, although they rarely appeared in the market, he could buy one or two as long as he waited patiently.

    The hardest thing to obtain was a magical tool that was specially made to prevent possession.

    As far as he knew, not only were the materials used for this type of magic tool rare, refining it would be troublesome. The usage of this kind of magical tool was too simple, thus, there were very few master refiners who refined it, and hence, they were extremely rare.

    If Liu Ming was unlucky, he might not even be able to find such a magic tool in the marketce even after ten or so years.

    Moreover, based on his spections, an ordinary tool might not be useful, only a spirit weapon grade tool could resist the Fa Li of that master.

    Liu Ming yed with the golden sword in his hand as he thought about all these things with a dark expression.

 Chapter 290

    Liu Ming made up his mind quickly.

    Since this magic tool was not easy to find, he would first go all out to buy a few talismans to resolve the urgent need before slowly searching for more tools.

    If he couldn¡¯t find it in Da Xuan Country, he would go to the ind countries. If the entire Yunchuan didn¡¯t have it, then he would go to other ces in the Vast Ocean. Even if there were very few of them, he would always find it.

    However, outside of Yunchuan was the territory of the Sea Race and Sea Beasts. For his own safety, he had to at least enter the middle stage of the Middle Liquid Level with a few more self-preservation methods before he dared to set out on his own.

    After making this n in his mind, he put this matter aside.

    He looked at the golden sword, slowly immersing his mind into his body.

    He could see the faint golden Sword Spirit quietly sitting near his spirit sea.

    Liu Ming used his spirit imprint to touch it and a crystal light immediately began to flow from the surface of the small golden sword. It revealed a frightening coldness that caused Liu Ming¡¯s spirit imprint to quiver and quickly retreated from his body. After looking at the Golden Moon Sword in his hand, he could not help but let out a bitter smile.

    Logically speaking, the Sword Spirit in his body should have increased in power, and he already had a top-grade sword in his hand. Naturally, he would be able to refine that true Yuan Spirit Flying Sword.

    But on the way back, he was depressed to discover that although the Sword Spirit, which had an unknown amount of power, was easily absorbed into his body, when he tried to use it ording to the Great Symbol Sword Technique, he discovered that it couldn¡¯t move an inch in the spirit sea.

    This caused Liu Ming to ponder over this for a long time before finally finding the reason.

    The Taigang Sword Embryo was clearly formed from the fusion of the two missing swords. There was too much energy poured into it by that master, so it was beyond what he could control. Therefore, no matter how hard he tried, it didn¡¯t move.

    The reason why the sword embryo had been able to enter his body so smoothly was most likely due to the fact that the two sword embryos had been nurtured in his Spirit Sea the entire time.

    As a result, the new sword embryo was attracted by the spirit energy in his Spirit Sea and could easily be absorbed into his body.

    However, it was extremely difficult for him to release it.

    The conclusion left him in a daze

    He would have to wait until his Fa Li had greatly improved and his cultivation had reached a certain level.

    It was hard to say when he could advance to that level¡­

    Perhaps the Middle Liquid Level would be enough, perhaps even the Crystal Level was not enough.

    Liu Ming felt helpless. However, he had got a top grade Spirit Weapon and the Taigang Sword had increased in power. This was naturally a good thing.

    Liu Ming put away the gloominess in his heart and threw the golden sword in front of him. His two hands formed a sign as he started to refine the sword.

    Many of the restrictions within this Gold Moon Sword had been changed. If he wanted topletely control it, he would naturally need to refine it again.

    Of course, the new restrictions could not be refined with his current cultivation. Even if he advanced to the middle Liquid Level, he would only be able to refine it to the 27th level of the restrictions contained in the sword.

    But it was already not something that an ordinary high grade Spirit Weapon couldpare with.

    Liu Ming spent the next few days practicing the Golden Moon Sword and the restriction of the new " Heavy Water Pearl".

    During this time, Yang Qian and some young people from the Nine Enchantment Sect paid a visit when they heard of his safe return.

    Liu Ming learned from them that Zhang Xiuniang had been captured by the Sea Race¡¯s Fake Pill Level Master and waster rescued by Yuan Mo. However, for some reason, she was unconscious the whole time.

    Currently, the Heavenly Moon Sect were extremely meticulous in their efforts to protect her. Many people had once wanted to take a look, but none of them were allowed to enter her residence.

    After hearing this, Liu Ming was quite surprised and naturally paid more attention to this heroic woman.

    On this day, while Liu Ming was refining treasures at the stone house, a buzzing sound suddenly came from his waist.

    Liu Ming was startled and immediately shook his sleeve. He put away the half refined ck bead and took out a white te.

    The surface of the te shed with white light, and a row of small silver words appeared.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked around. He couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of surprise on his face.

    "They want me to go to the Heavenly Moon Sect. What is going on?"

    He put away the round te and walked out.

    Stepping on a ck cloud, Liu Ming flew towards the Heavenly Moon Sect.

    A momentter, he arrived in front of a majestic looking hall. Hended on the dark clouds and was about to stride in when he suddenly felt something and turned around to look in another direction.

    Not far away, in the sky, a green wooden bird shot over and stopped above Liu Ming after a few shakes.

    A ck-faced young man leaped down from the bird in midair.

    "Brother Liu, why are you here as well? You were also called here?" he asked in surprise.

    ¡°Martial Uncle Yan called me. Brother Yun, do you know why?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he asked.

    ¡°I was refining a puppet and rushed here after receiving a message from Martial Uncle Ling Yu. I¡¯m not sure why.¡± The dark-faced young man touched the back of his head and said in a puzzled tone.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll know the reason when we get there.¡±

    The two of them immediately walked toward the entrance of the hall.

    There were two female disciples of the Heavenly Moon Sect guarding the door with long swords on their backs. When they saw the two of them walk over, one disciple immediately bowed and said: "Martial Uncles, the seniors are waiting in the main hall. I will lead the way."

    ¡°"Alright."

    Under the lead of the disciple, the two of them walked deeper into the pce and were shocked by the people sitting in the main hall.

    There were only five people.

    Ye Tianmei of the Heavenly Moon Sect, Master Leng Yue, Master Ling Yu of the Nine Enchantment Sect, and Martial Uncle Yan.

    However, these Crystal Level Cultivators were all sitting on chairs on either side. In the middle of the seats sat a middle-aged man wearing a ck robe with a jade belt on his waist. His cheekbones were high but his eyes were bright, giving off an indescribable sense of majesty.

    Liu Ming and the dark-faced young man felt quite shocked. However, they quickly went up to pay their respects. "Greetings to Senior Masters and Seniors!"

    "The two of you, stand up. Come greet Fellow Yuan Mo as well!" A smile appeared on Martial Uncle Yan¡¯s face.

    Liu Ming and the dark-faced young man jumped in fright before speaking in unison to pay their respects.

    "Greetings to Senior Yuan Mo!"

    "En, to be able to advance to the Middle Liquid at such a young age, you are indeed not bad."

    "The two of you, get up."

    The man in ck looked the two up and down a few times and then said with a faint smile.

    " Fellow Yuan Mo, do you think the two of them are okay?" Master Leng Yue asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I need to test them.¡±

    ¡°Martial Nephews, I heard from them that your mental energies are far more powerful than ordinary people of the same cultivation level. Now you release your full spiritual power, I¡¯ll take a closer look. If you are able to make me satisfied, there will be good things for you."

    Yuan Mo spoke to them kindly.

    Liu Ming was stunned. His gaze subconsciously nced toward the side of Martial Uncle Yan.

    "Martial Nephew Liu, do your best."

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming felt a bit more at ease and immediately replied respectfully.

    The dark-faced young man also received some hints from Master Ling Yu and hurriedly nodded his head in agreement.

    The next moment, the two started to cast their spells separately.

    Liu Ming formed a sign with one hand and the ck gas on his body immediately began to churn. A faint crystal light shed between his eyebrows and immediately, a shockingly invisible energy rolled out. After a spin, an invisible vortex was slowly forming.

    The ck-faced young man ced a single finger on his forehead and suddenly emitted a firecracker like sound. His body abruptly swelled up and also released a shocking amount of mental power. The invisible wave of air immediately coalesced around his body before faintly transforming into a crystal tornado that shot up into the sky.

    "Good, as expected, your Mental Energy is far greater than that of an ordinary Early Middle Liquid Level disciple."

    Seeing this, Yuan Mo only praised without batting an eyelid.

    "What? They¡¯re not good enough?" Master Leng Yue¡¯s expression changed.

    As the others heard this, their faces all revealed a serious expression

 Chapter 291

    They are much stronger than the previous disciples, but I¡¯m afraid they are still not able to withstand the might of secret arts. Of course, among the younger generation, they could be considered to have extraordinary talent. I have two bottles of pills that are extremely beneficial to the Liquid Level Cultivation, I will give them to you."

    Yuan Mo sighed and flipped his hand. Two light white bottles appeared. He then casually threw them out.

    Liu Ming and the ck-faced young man were confused. However, when they saw the pill being given to them by Yuan Mo, they subconsciously caught it and at the same time expressed their gratitude.

    Master Leng Yue¡¯s expression turned ugly.

    As for Ye Tianmei, she furrowed her brow before looking Liu Ming up and down a few times. Suddenly, she said coldly: ¡°Martial Nephew Liu,why did you hide your strength? The mental energy that you¡¯re disying right now is not your limit!¡±

    ¡°Thest time you fought with that Spirit Master of the Sea Race, your strength was more than this.¡±

    Everyone was stunned when they heard this.

    Master Leng Yue and Master Ling Yu revealed an expression of astonishment.

    Yuan Mo looked at Liu Ming once more. He was somewhat surprised.

    Martial Uncle Yan stroked his beard with his hand and gave a faint smile before instructing Liu Ming: ¡°Martial Nephew Liu, since the seniors want to see how strong your Mental Energy is, there is no need to hide it. Just show your strength.¡±

    ¡°Since Martial Uncle has already said so, I¡¯ll have another try!¡± Liu Ming replied.

    Then he took a deep breath and put away the small bottle in his hand.

    The hand seal suddenly changed and a powerful Mental Energy rolled out from his brow.

    The misty crystal vortex that had been rotating slowly around he suddenly expanded. It was now more than half of its original size.

    Although such a huge Mental Energy phenomenon was not considered astounding in the eyes of many Crystal Level Cultivators, it was extremely shocking for an early stage Middle Liquid Spirit Master to possess it. It was almost three times more than those of the same level and itpletely made the hurricane formed by the Mental Energy of the ck-faced young man tilt.

    The young man couldn¡¯t say a word, while Master Ling Yu, who was standing to the side, had an expression of shock as he stared at Liu Ming with glowing eyes. Then he said ¡°what a pity¡± repeatedly.

    To this Crystal Level Cultivator of the Nine Enchantment Sect, If a cultivator with such a huge amount of mental power could be train in puppet techniques under the guaidence of the Nine Enchantment Sect, it wouldn¡¯t be a waste of his amazing talent.

    When Martial Uncle Yan saw this, he revealed a smile. Clearly, he was also very satisfied with the strength of Liu Ming¡¯s Mental Energy.

    ¡°Okay, Martial Nephew Liu¡¯s Mental Energy can actually reach such a level.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I should be able to give it a try.¡± Yuan Mo pped his hands and smiled.

    " Fellow Yuan Mo, are you serious?" Master Leng Yue got overjoyed¡­

    "I¡¯m serious. But, if you wanted to save a disciple of your sect, Martial Nephew Liu would have to volunteer.¡±

    ¡°After all, the method I¡¯ll use has a certain degree of danger and can also cause Martial Nephew Liu to be unconscious.¡± Yuan Mo said.

    " Fellow Yan, it seems that Martial Nephew Liu is the only suitable candidate in the city. What do you think?"

    Marster Leng Yue nodded her head and spoke to Martial Uncle Yan with a serious expression.

    ¡°I said it earlier. If there is a suitable person in our sect, we will not obstruct him in the slightest. But it was so dangerous, If Martial Nephew Liu is unwilling, I won¡¯t force him.¡± Martial Uncle Yan smiled.

    ¡°As long as Martial Nephew Liu could save Xiu Niang, we will not treat him unfairly." Master Leng Yue said without hesitation.

    ¡°In that case, I have nothing to say. You can talk to Martial Nephew Liu.¡±

    Martial Uncle Yan¡¯s expression became a little more rxed.

    When Liu Ming and the young man heard this, they vaguely understood what was going on.

    However, at this time, Master Ling Yu stood up and sped his fist at Leng Yue and Ye Tianmei, ¡°Since your sect has found the right person, then I¡¯ll leave with Martial Nephew Yun. Hehe, no matter what, if Zhang Xiuniang can be saved, then there will be a great chance for her to advance into a Crystal Level Cultivator, or even be a Fake Pill Cultivator in a few hundred years. To the people of Yunchuan, this is definitely an important force that we cannot give up in our current situation. If your sect still needs any help, feel free to speak up.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Fellow Ling Yu. If we really need anything, we won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    After Master Leng Yue heard this, she nodded and replied.

    Then, Master Ling Yu bid farewell to the others before leaving with the young man.

    At this time, Master Leng Yue¡¯s gaze returned to Liu Ming, who had retracted his Mental Energy. After thinking for a moment, She wanted to say something, but Ye Tianmei suddenly spoke up, , ¡°Martial Sister, Senior Brother Yuan, Fellow Yan, can I have some words with Martial Nephew Liu?¡±

    Master Leng Yue and Martial Uncle Yan were slightly startled.

    ¡°I have no problems with it.¡± Yuan Mo said to the other two.¡± Fellows, why don¡¯t we go to the side hall and talk about the alliance first? "

    Leng Yue and Martial Uncle Yan looked at each other. Although they were a little doubtful, they could only nod their heads in agreement under these circumstances.

    Thus, the three of them immediately stood up and left the main hall.

    As a junior disciple, Liu Ming had no room to object. He could only respectfully stand where he was.

    For some reasons, he felt quite a bit of fear when he was facing Ye Tianmei alone. He even had a strange feeling that his secret had been seen through.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Liu, after you heard what Senior Leng Yue said earlier, you should understand why our Heavenly Moon Sect is looking for you, right?¡± After the others had left, Ye Tianmei did not hesitate to said. ¡±If you have any questions, you can ask now.¡±

    ¡°I also heard from her that Senior Zhang has been unconscious ever since she returned from the floating city of the Sea Race. However, I don¡¯t know how she is doing.¡±

    ¡°Saving her needs someone with strong Mental Power, wouldn¡¯t the seniors be stronger than the juniors?¡±

    Liu Ming hesitated for a moment before asking.

    "The reason why Xiu Niang fell into aa was because of the ¡®Dream Winding Gu¡¯ that was nted by a Sea Race Fake Pill Level expert. At this moment, her entire mind was deeply immersed in the illusory world formed by the Gu. If we can¡¯t wake her up in time, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, we now needed another person with a strong spirit. Through some secret technique, Fellow Yuan Mo have to sent his spirit imprint into this illusionary world to forcefully awaken her.¡±

    ¡°As for why we must find juniors like you, it is because Xiu Niang¡¯s consciousness sea has a limited space and absolutely cannot endure the consciousness of others who exceed the limit of her. Otherwise, the bacsh of Fa Li wouldpletely explode her consciousness sea.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the people who can help her this time can only be found among the early stage of the Middle Liquid. Right now, you seem to be the most suitable one.¡±

    Ye Tian Mei replied calmly.

    ¡°Dream Winding Gu? Could this be a type of Gu technique!? under normal circumstances, as long as the Gu worm is forced out of the body, won¡¯t it be fine?¡±

    Liu Ming was somewhat surprised.

    ¡°If only it was that simple.¡±

    ¡°This Gu was one of the five great evil Gu in the world. Once it enters someone¡¯s body, it would immediately form a symbiotic situation with the soul of the person. If they were forced out of the body, the Gu would only perish together with her. The only way to kill this Gu peacefully is to let her wake up by herself. Otherwise, even if others have supernatural powers, they can¡¯t do anything about it."

    Ye Tian Mei¡¯s face showed a serious expression.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually such a demonic Gu worm?¡±

    When Liu Ming heard this, his expression couldn¡¯t help but change greatly.

    ¡°The five great evil Gu in the world are something that could kill people without them noticing. The Dream Winding Gu was the gentlest of them all.¡±

    But now, Xiu Niang was already deeply immersed in an illusory world and was simply unable to wake up by herself.

    ¡°It was a good thing that Fellow Yuan Mo had a top grade Spirit Weapon. Together with a Secret Technique Array, he had the ability to send the spirit imprint of others into the illusionary world formed by the Dream Winding Gu.¡±

    ¡°When this person entered the illusionary world, the more willpower and mental strength he possessed, the better it would be. Otherwise, he might also be lost in it. Then there really is no other way!"

    Ye Tianmei stared at Liu Ming and said word by word.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression became unsettled. After a while, he let out a bitterugh and said, ¡°Senior, if I am willing to go, what are the chances of sess?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. It depends on how powerful this Dreamy Winding Gu is, and Xiu Niang¡¯s situation and your performance at that time.¡±

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry. If your spirit imprint is also addicted to the illusionary world, we have prepared other backup ns that can help you.¡± Ye Tianmei said calmly.

    ¡°Other tricks? Senior, Please exin it more clearly!¡± Liu Ming asked in surprise.

    "The Myriad Excellence Sect has a top-grade Spirit Weapon called the Nine Revolving Samsara te. It is a well-known auxiliary equipment and is extremely mysterious.¡±

    ¡°At that time, if your spiritual nature is also lost, we can use this Spirit Weapon with Fellow Yuan Mo¡¯s secret technique so that you and Xiu Niang can reincarnate in the illusionary world andst for as long as nine lifetimes.¡±

    ¡°Every reincarnation will force your consciousness sea to clear up once. That is to say, you have nine chances to wake up. So the risks will be reduced to the lowest level.¡± Ye Tianmei said slowly.

 Chapter 292

    ¡°Is the Spirit Weapon so mysterious? If so, we¡¯ll have a much better chance of waking up.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he asked. ¡°Does Martial Uncle Yan know about the Nine Revolving Samsara te?¡±

    "Of course, Fellow Yan knows about this matter. Otherwise, how could they be willing to let core disciples like you to take such a big risk?¡±

    ¡°If you are willing to do this, our Heavenly Moon Sect will naturally pay a sufficient price. You can even propose the specific conditions to the sect yourself. Martial Nephew, you can think about it carefully before answering. "

    Ye Tianmei smiled and said.

    ¡°Can I?¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart beat faster.

    What he was worried about the most right now was the matter of his body being possessed by someone else. With the Heavenly Moon Sect¡¯s strength, even though they might not have rted Spirit Weapons, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find a few talismans that could prevent his body from being possessed.

    Seeing that Liu Ming was silent for a while, Ye Tianmei said with a smile: "I know that you have already started cultivating the sword, but no one will sell the high level sword techniques in the market. If you are able to save Xiu Niang, I can teach you a set of high-grade sword technique which doesn¡¯t belong to our sect. Although this technique cannot bepared with our sect¡¯s, it is still possible for you to be a true sword cultivator.¡±

    ¡°High grade sword technique!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Senior. However, I n to focus on cultivating the sect¡¯s internal arts for a period of time in the future, so I don¡¯t need to learn the flying sword arts first.¡±

    The Taigang Sword Technique shed in his mind and he immediately declined.

    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°But look at you. There should be something else you want more. " Ye Tianmei said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Yes, senior. I do want something, but I don¡¯t know if your sect has it.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he spoke.

    "Oh. Tell me what it is. Even if the sect doesn¡¯t have it, I can still personally promise to help you find it. "

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s face revealed an expression of interest for the first time.

    ¡°Since senior has already made a promise, I shall state it clearly.¡±

    Liu Ming let out a light breath before revealing a serious expression¡­¡­

    After a while, when Martial Uncle Yan, Master Leng Yue, and Yuan Mo returned to the main hall after receiving the news, Liu Ming still stood respectfully in front of Ye Tianmei.

    ¡°Fellow Ye has already reached a consensus with you?¡±

    Martial Uncle Yan was the first to ask.

    Master Leng Yue also revealed an expression of concern.

    "Brother Yan, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t bully the weak. Martial Nephew Liu has already agreed to help. And I have personally promised to give him a satisfactory reward. "

    Ye Tianmei nced at Martial Uncle Yan and said.

    ¡°Martial Nephew, is that true?¡± Martial Uncle Yan bluntly turned his head to ask Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Martial Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Senior Ye has indeed promised me what I want the most.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°Fine!¡± Martial Uncle Yan nodded in relief.

    ¡°Very good, Fellow Ye, thank you.¡±

    Master Leng Yue revealed an expression of joy.

    "Since you and Martial Nephew Liu havee to an agreement. Let¡¯s start setting up the rted magical formation as soon as possible. After all, with Martial Nephew Zhang¡¯s current situation, the longer we dy, the worse the situation will be.¡±

    ¡°In addition, Fellow Yan, please exin some matters to Martial Nephew Liu. Fellow Ye, you can go to the Myriad Excellence Sectders and borrow the Nine Revolving Samsara teving Rebirth te." Yuan Mo ordered directly.

    Facing the number one expert of the Yunchuan, the others didn¡¯t feel anything was wrong and immediately agreed to take action.

    Half a dayter, a golden formation had been set up in the main hall.

    The grooves around the formation were not only iid with nearly a hundred different colored Spirit Stones, but there were also two jade tforms in the center.

    On one of the jade tformsy a pale, beautiful woman with her eyes closed.

    It was precisely Zhang Xiuniang.

    The other jade tform waspletely empty. However, a seven-colored halo of light was flickering above it, and a palm-sized white te was faintly discernible as it floated in the air.

    At the edge of the formation, Yuan Mo and the others were standing there. Inside was the beautiful woman ¡°Fairy Shi¡± from the Myriad Excellent Sectdy.

    The woman smiled as she sized up the golden formation in the hall. No one knew what she was thinking of.

    Liu Ming stood at a distance and there were more than a dozen talismans stuck on his body. Moreover, his robe was covered with many faint silver Spirit Marks that seemed to be a bitplicated. It made one feel dizzy as they stared at them.

    ¡°It is now noon. It is time to let Martial Nephew Liu enter the formation.¡±

    Yuan Mo was ying with a green misty ring in his hand. After raising his head to look at the door, he narrowed his eyes and said.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Ming let out a light breath before slowly walking up from behind. After a moment, heid on another jade table not far from Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s.

    Master Leng Yue and the others saw this, they revealed a trace of seriousness.

    ¡°Martial Nephew Liu, listen carefully.¡±

    The time inside the illusionary world formed by the Gu worm in Martial Nephew Zhang¡¯s consciousness sea ispletely different from the time outside. Perhaps you spent a year there, but to the people outside, it could only be an instant.

    However, even if that was the case, it would still be impossible for you to use more than half of your spirit imprint to leave your body for too long. Therefore, You only have half a day to wake her up.

    ¡°If the two of you are unable to awaken yourselves within two hours, we will activate the Nine Revolving Samsara te and forcefully drag you into the path of reincarnation in the illusionary world. After that, you¡¯re on your own.¡±

    Yuan Mo said slowly. Although his voice was not loud, it reverberated in Liu Ming¡¯s ears. There was a strange and unspeakable power that made him memorize it in an instant.

    Liu Ming nodded and agreed. He ced his hands on his knees and closed his eyes. At the same time, the talismans on his body and the various Spirit Marks on his robe instantly began to emit light of various colors.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t think that there would be a day when I could use the Spirit Guiding Art again.¡±

    A faintugh appeared on Yuan Mo¡¯s face. And then he joined his hands together before suddenly separating them.

    Immediately, a green bead appeared in his palm. With a sh of light, it suddenly spat out a green spell and entered the formation.

    In the next moment, the entire formation began to hum loudly. After the surrounding Spirit Stones lit up, countless golden talismans appeared on the ground and crazily rushed toward Liu Ming and Zhang Xiuniang. It seemed that more and more talismans appeared.

    ¡°Hong!¡± With a muffled sound, an exquisite illusion of a golden arch bridge appeared in the air between Liu Ming and Zhang Xiuniang. Both sides of the bridge entered their heads.

    Liu Ming felt his head sink and his body lighten. After opening his eyes, he appeared on top of a green mountain.

    ¡°This is the illusionary world formed by the Gu worm!¡±

    Liu Ming raised his hands in surprise and looked around. He could not help but show a little surprise on his face.

    A white sun hung high up in the sky, while in other ces, the sky was clear and blue. On the mountaintop, there were more than a dozen pine trees of different sizes and a few pieces of green rocks.

    Apart from the Spirit Marks on his body, the rest of his clothes were the same as before he came in.

    However, at this time, his body was heavy and his breathing was short. His spirit imprint could not leave his body. It was obvious that in this illusionary world, he was nothing but a mortal without any Fa Li in his body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s brow furrowed and he moved his arms and legs. He vaguely felt that he still had some strength in his body. He walked toward a small tree nearby.

    With a low shout, his five fingers formed a fist and shot forward.

    ¡°Peng!¡± the small tree in front of him shook a few times, and a shallow fist mark was left on its surface.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Although there isn¡¯t any Fa Li, the strength of the physical body is still at the same level as before. However, I don¡¯t know if the mortal secret arts that I previously cultivated can still be used here.¡±

    Liu Ming ced his slightly red fist in front of his eyes to take a look before suddenly taking a deep breath.

    Then the sound of firecrackers came out from his body and his two arms suddenly became slightly thicker.

    ¡°It seemed that other than my Fa Li, all the other abilities were the same as before.¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t believe that such an illusory world is actually created by a mere Gu. No wonder the Dream Binding Gu is ranked among the five great evil Gus. It¡¯s really quite strange.¡±

    Liu Ming looked at his surroundings and muttered to himself. With a shake of his arm, everything returned to its original state.

    He then walked to the edge of the mountain and looked down from above. At the foot of the mountain, he saw a small vige with green smokeing out of it. It was obvious that there were people living there.

    As for the rest, they were all ck mountains with no end in sight.

    "ording to what Martial Uncle said, I was transferred to this world with a strand of Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s hair, so I should have arrived at a ce not too far away from her.¡±

    ¡°This ce is so remote, could it be that she¡¯s in this vige? If she were there, it would save me a lot of trouble.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he muttered to himself.

    He then took a big step and immediately followed a blurry trail to the foot of the mountain.

    Although he did not have any Fa Li on him, he still walked fast. In half a quarter of an hour, he arrived at the vige at the foot of the mountain.

    Instead of rushing into the vige, Liu Ming shook his body and jumped onto a nearbyrge tree. Using the dense foliage of the tree as cover, he silently observed the vige.

    The vige was not big, and judging from the number of houses in the vige, it should only be inhabited by a hundred families. There were only a few acres of farnd beside the vige, which was filled with green seedlings. A few people dressed as peasants were busy in the fields.

 Chapter 293

    In the vige, most of the houses were made of mud and wood. Some women and children were moving around, but none of them were young and strong.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming showed a thoughtful expression and continued to stay on the tree.

    He stayed there for half a day. When the sky was about to turn dark, a group of muscr vigers came out from the forest in the other direction of the vige. Each of them carried a crossbow in their hands, and on their bodies were some small game like rabbits and birds.

    Seeing this, arge group of women and children came out of the vige and weed their family. Theughter and joy in the crowd became louder.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed as he stared at a young girl in a patched up dress who appeared to be no more than fourteen or fifteen years old.

    The young girl was pulling a thirty-seven or thirty-eight year old man while chattering something. From time to time, she would use her hand to pull the prey on the burly man¡¯s back with a happy and joyful expression.

    However, in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, other than the young girl being slightly younger and having slightly darker skin, her facial features were simr to Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s.

    So he almost didn¡¯t even think before confirming that this woman was Zhang Xiuniang who was addicted to the illusory world.

    Liu Ming stood motionlessly on the tree and watched as the woman followed the burly man and another middle-aged woman back into the vige with a face full of smiles. After she entered a slightlyrger house in the middle of the vige, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his eyebrows.

    Judging from Zhang¡¯s current situation, it was obvious that this was the worst situation that everyone had expected. She waspletely immersed in an illusory world.

    To awaken Zhang Xiuniang was an extremely difficult thing to do.

    And ording to Martial Uncle Yan and the others,mon methods cannot awaken Zhang Xiu Niang in such a situation.

    He had tobine multiple methods.

    Liu Ming thought like this and his eyes shed a few times, but he still decided to make contact with her before he thought of a n.

    With a movement of his body, he jumped down from therge tree. After a few shes, he disappeared into the nearby forest.

    The next morning, a youth wearing a shabby leather robe with a slightly paleplexion suddenly appeared at the road entrance outside the vige.

    When the vigers saw this stranger, they naturally stopped him and brought him to the vige elders to interrogate him.

    This seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man imed that he had lost his memory. He simply didn¡¯t remember his name or background, and didn¡¯t know why he was here.

    The young man¡¯s reply naturally made the people in the vige not believe him at all. They also called the vige¡¯s only doctor to inspect him.

    The old doctor easily discovered arge ck and purple blister on the back of the youth¡¯s head. So, this youth¡¯s head might have been severely injured, and there was indeed a high chance of him losing his memory.

    As a result, the elders in the vige couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.

    The vigers were a little dumbfounded. After some discussion, they decided to allocate an abandoned house and let the young man stay in the vige for the time being.

    Fortunately, apart from his head injuries, the young man was healthy. He should be able to support himself and not be a burden to the vige.

    So the nameless young man stayed in the vige and like the other young vigers, he went hunting during the day.

    After a few days, the vigers were surprised to discover that this nameless young man was actually a good hunter. Not only was he surprisingly strong, but the self-made hunting bow in his hand was extremely urate. Almost every day, he returned with a bountiful harvest that even the best hunters in the vige could not match.

    As for the nameless young man, after leaving behind enough prey for himself to eat, the rest of the food was distributed to the other people in the vige.

    Under these circumstances, even though the young man had yet to regain his memory, the rest of the vigers couldn¡¯t help but treat him kindly. After another month or so, the vigepletely epted the young man.

    Zhang Ya was originally the best hunter in the vige, Zhang Xiong¡¯s only daughter. It was said that her mother was the vige¡¯s number one beauty back then, and her father spent three days and three nights hunting a huge, 300-pound wild boar as a betrothal gift before he married her back to his family.

    Zhang Xiong and his wife doted on their only child and as she grew older, she became even more beautiful than her mother.

    Since two years ago, many families had sent matchmakers to the Zhang Family to discuss the marriage, even including arge family in a town hundreds of miles away.

    But Zhang Xiong and his wife were reluctant to let their beloved daughter get married so early, so they all tactfully refused.

    Thus, after another two years, Zhang Ya was already fifteen years old. If she did not get married, she would be an olddy, so Zhang Xiong and his wife would no longer dare to dy their daughter¡¯s marriage.

    However, as the head of the family, Zhang Xiong proposed a condition. One had to take out prey like the huge wild boar as a betrothal gift in order to marry his daughter.

    Such conditions disheartened many of the young people who thought they were brave and strong.

    How could the vigers not know how powerful a huge wild boar was?

    Even the most outstanding hunters will avoid this ferocious animal. Who would dare to hunt them?

    It had to be known that with Zhang Xiong¡¯s skill, he was able to get it only because the boar was injured.

    Moreover, there weren¡¯t many boars. Normally, they would be in the deepest part of the forest, where there were countless Vicious Beasts. Normal people wouldn¡¯t dare to venture too deep into the forest.

    Thus, after a few young men in the vige returned with serious injuries due to hunting huge wild boars, no one dared to try again.

    In this way, Zhang Ya naturally stayed in her family, unable to immediately find a suitable person for her.

    Zhang Ya did not mind at all. She would do some farm work during the day and help Mrs. Zhang to sew up her clothes at night.

    On this day, Zhang Xiong and the others went hunting in the mountains. His wife realized that her home was short of water, so she asked her daughter to go to the old well in the center of the vige to get some well water.

    Zhang Ya agreed without any hesitation and walked out of the house with a wooden barrel in her hand.

    After a while, she slowly carried a bucket of well water and walked along the vige path towards her home.

    This bucket was too heavy for her. After a short walk, her forehead began to sweat and her footsteps became heavy.

    Suddenly, she stepped on a round rock and her feet slipped. Immediately, she let out a cry and was about to fall down.

    At this time, a light wind shed in front of her and a tall figure appeared in a sh. A young man grabbed the handle of the water bucket with one hand and hugged her delicate body with the other.

    ¡°I ¡­I¡¯m fine! Ah, Big Brother Liu! You didn¡¯t go hunting today?¡±

    Zhang Ya¡¯s face was red with embarrassment. She could clearly see that the person in front of her was the young man who had lost his memory the previous year.

    However, After living in the vige for several months, the nameless youth was still unable to recover his memories. He gave himself a new name, ¡°Liu Ming¡±.

    ¡°No. I still some prey I caught a few days ago.¡±

    Liu Ming looked at the red-faced youngdy and said with a smile before letting go of his hands.

    ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t need to hunt every day.¡± Zhang Ya put down the water bucket. After taking two light breaths, she nced at Liu Ming and said.

    ¡°I heard that several aunties in the vige seem to be matchmaking for you these days.¡±

    To Zhang Ya, this is the only young man in the vige who could meet the requirements of Zhang Xiong and was also good looking, her parents had naturally repeatedly mentioned the possibility of her getting married with him. And she also kind of liked him.

    ¡°Hehe, if I want to marry someone, I will only marry a girl like you. I don¡¯t think I can marry anyone else.¡±

    Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Pei, who said I was going to marry you?¡±

    The girl¡¯s cheeks flushed red. She picked up the water bucket and was about to leave.

    Liu Ming stepped aside and the young girl walked past him.

    ¡°Miss Zhang, you said that you often dreamed of a snow-white long sword before. I wonder if you have dreamed of such a thing in the past few days?¡±

    Liu Ming suddenly asked.

    ¡°A snow-white long sword! Well, not in thest few days. By the way, Big Brother Liu, The stories you¡¯ve told me recently about the gods are rather interesting. Can you tell me more when you are free?¡± The girl turned around and replied with some interest.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you lose your memory? Why do you still remember these stories?¡±

    "I don¡¯t know why, but I remember them.¡±

    ¡°I will tell more if you like.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and he replied with a smile.

    Zhang Xiuniang felt extremely happy. After expressing her thanks, she once again took the water bucket and left.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t work. I¡¯m in trouble!.¡±

    Liu Ming looked at the departing back of the young girl and muttered to himself.

    During the year that he stayed in the vige, he had used seven or eight different methods to try and awaken the hidden memories of her. However, but the most effective time was to let her have a few dreams rted to cultivation.

    It seemed that ordinary methods weren¡¯t enough. He would have to take some extreme measures.

 Chapter 294

    On the second day, Liu Ming suddenly disappeared from the vige.

    At first, this caused amotion among the vigers, but after several months without any news of Liu Ming, very few people in the vige brought up this matter. In the end, they gradually forgot about the appearance of this ¡°youth with amnesia¡± in the vige.

    Even though Zhang Ya was concerned about the matter of Liu ming at the beginning, but after a while, the memories of him in her mind started to blur as well.

    Half a yearter, Zhang Xiong finally agreed to the marriage proposal of therge family in the county. At the end of the year he married his daughter to the family.

    The bridegroom was a gentle, handsome young man. His family background and appearance were far from what Liu Ming couldpare with. Moreover, after their marriage, he was extremely considerate and doted upon Zhang Ya, causing her to bepletely immersed in the love life and felt that she would never have any regrets in her life.

    As for Liu Ming, there was no longer a trace of it left in her heart.

    At the beginning of the next year, Zhang Ya got pregnant, and the doctor said it would be a baby boy.

    Her father-inw¡¯s family became extremely happy and doted on her. Her husband even apanied her all the time and asionally discussed their sweet life in the future.

    Half a yearter, she finally gave birth to a fat and fair boy.

    On this day, Zhang Ya sat on a stone bench in the courtyard. She looked at her beloved son, who was one month old, and her husband, who wasughing beside her.

    Suddenly, a miserable scream came from outside.

    Following that, someone cried out, ¡°There¡¯s a bandit entering the city!¡±

    Zhang Ya¡¯s husband was surprised.

    Just as he wanted to get up and take a look, a terrifying person ran into the courtyard.

    Just as he was about to say something, a long ck arrow suddenly shot out and nailed him to the ground.

    Then, seven or eight burly men rushed in with fierce expressions and sharp des in their hands. The one in the lead was a green-robed youth with an ugly face. His gaze swept past the young woman and a trace of a faint smile actually appeared on his face.

    Zhang Ya¡¯s husband was shocked and immediately stood in front of his wife. When he was about to say something, he was kicked to the ground by the burly man.

    Zhang Ya let out a surprised cry and bent down to help her husband up. Suddenly, she felt a shadow beside her. The ugly youth in the lead had unexpectedly arrived in front of her and stomped on the man on the ground. He was unable to stand up in the slightest.

    ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°If you need money, just take it.¡±

    The man shouted without a trace of color on the ground.

    "I don¡¯t need money. I¡¯m interested in your wife and son. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t give you a chance. Your wife and son, you keep one, and I¡¯m going to take the other back to the vige.¡± The ugly youth sneered.

    With a sh of cold light, a sharp dended on the neck of the man on the ground.

    ¡°What? Why?¡± The man was startled and asked hoarsely.

    ¡°Hehe. I like to drink with human¡¯s hearts, okay?¡± The ugly youth said coldly.

    ¡°I count to three, if you don¡¯t answer, I¡¯ll kill you first, and then take the other two with me. One, two ¡­"

    Zhang Ya and her husband on the floor were astonished.

    ¡°We can¡¯t lose the child. Take my wife if you like.¡±

    The man on the ground said with trembling lips. However, he didn¡¯t dare to look at the woman beside him.

    When Zhang Ya heard this, her face immediately lost all color. However, she did not say anything after looking at the baby in the basket beside her.

    "Ha-ha-ha, very good. But I have changed my mind now. "

    The ugly youthughed wildly when he heard this. Suddenly, he knocked the man unconscious with the back of the knife. With a quick sh, he appeared behind the woman and carried the baby in his arms.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Zhang Ya was extremely furious. Just as she was about to rush over and snatch her beloved son away, she felt a sharp pain at the back of her head. Her eyes went ck and she fell to the ground.

    Before she lost consciousness, she heard the ugly youth¡¯s angry voice, ¡°Idiot! Didn¡¯t I say not to touch this woman?¡±

    After that, Zhang Ya didn¡¯t know anything else.

    When she slowly woke up again from a table, She found herself in avishly decorated room. Moreover, she was wearing a bridal dress. Not far away from her, the ugly youth burped as he yed with an abnormally familiar silver lock.

    ¡°Where is my son?¡± Zhang Ya asked with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Hehe, do you still need to ask? He is in my stomach. Now I¡¯m full, Let¡¯s start the wedding!¡± The ugly youth threw the silver lock on the table and stood up with a lewd smile.

    Zhang Ya stared at the silver lock, not moving a single bit. Her eyes were faintly filled with a blood-red color.

    ¡°If you want a son so badly, you can have one with me.¡±

    The ugly youth walked in front of Zhang Ya, supporting the woman¡¯s chin as he casually said.

    Suddenly, Zhang Ya opened her mouth and bit two of the ugly youth¡¯s fingers. She tried hard and most bite the fingers into four pieces.

    However, the two fingers were as hard as steel and were simply unable to be moved at all. Even so, the woman¡¯s eyes were still spitting fire as she stared at him without the slightest bit of rxation in her mouth.

    ¡°Haha, you want to injure me with just this bit of strength? You¡¯d better obediently be my wife.¡± The ugly youthughed crazily. With just a shake of his wrist, the woman¡¯s teeth became numb and she loosened them.

    ¡°I will kill you, I will kill you ¡­¡± Zhang Ya¡¯s eyes were bloodshot.

    She stared straight at him, her face full of anger and hatred, causing him to feel a chill in his heart.

    ¡°Hmph, you want to kill me? Don¡¯t think about it for the rest of your life.¡±

    The ugly youth¡¯s expression darkened. Suddenly, he shook his sleeve and a gust of wind immediately swept out.

    Zhang Ya only felt a slight pain on her face before she fainted.

    This time, she had a long dream.

    In the dream, she was able to fly and use some unfathomable spells as if she was a fairy.

    She killed monsters with a snow-white flying sword.

    But the strange thing was that during the entire dream, blurry figures would appear in front of his eyes from time to time and strange words like ¡°Junior Zhang¡± and " Xiu Niang" would asionally be heard.

    Zhang Ya was shocked and immediately woke up again. However, she had forgotten most of what had happened in her dream.

    Now she was still in her room, but the furniture around her had beenpletely destroyed. All the decorations were broken as if a tornado had passed through.

    At this time, footsteps could be heard from outside. A tall youth in a leather robe walked in with a bloodstained sword in his hand.

    After she clearly saw the young man¡¯s appearance, she immediately cried out with a quiver: ¡°Big Brother Liu, it¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°Sister Zhang, Sorry I¡¯mte.¡±

    The young man in leather robe put the long sword in his hand back into the sheath on his back and said apologetically.

    ¡°What is going on? Why are you here? Where¡¯s that thief?!¡±

    ¡°He was hit by my sword and escaped. The rest of his subordinates have all been ughtered by me. I heard that there was a group of criminals whomitted all sorts of evil acts, so I came to eradicate them. I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d run into those gangsters trying to hurt you.¡± Liu Ming slowly replied.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Liu, for saving my life. It seemed like you had recovered your memories.¡± Zhang Ya thanked him and then said anxiously. ¡°Have you seen a baby here?"

    She still hoped that the thief didn¡¯t actually kill her son.

    ¡°No, but I saw some baby clothes in the kitchen.¡± Liu Ming replied.

    Zhang Ya felt her head buzz and thest bit of energy in her bodypletely disappeared.

    ¡°I have to see!¡±

    Liu Ming immediately agreed and did not ask any questions.

    Two hourster, Zhang Ya had already dug out a small hole in the ground with her hands. After that, she threw the baby clothes into the hole and buried them one by one.

    Then she stood motionless in front of the mound with a nk expression.

    Liu Ming stood behind her without saying a word.

    After an unknown period of time, she turned around and coldly said to him, ¡°Big Brother Liu, I must kill that thief. Can you teach me everything you¡¯ve learned? Since you can hurt him, I will naturally be able to kill him.¡±

    ¡°You want to learn from me? You are a weak girl, and you will suffer a lot.¡±

    Liu Ming looked at the girl in front of him and slowly spoke.

    ¡°I want avenge my son! I am willing to suffer.¡± She replied without any hesitation. Her expression was abnormally resolute, without the slightest hint of weakness from before.

    Liu Ming felt that the girl in front of him seemed to be the true Zhang Xiuniang.

    ¡°You can learn from me, but what about your husband? You¡¯re not going back?¡± Liu Ming asked calmly.

 Chapter 295

    My husband? From the moment he chose to hand me over to the thief, I no longer had a husband. I won¡¯t me him, but I can¡¯t forgive him.¡±A trace of sadness appeared on Zhang Ya¡¯s face.

    ¡°If I can take revenge for my son, from now on I would apany the buddhistmp without any more requests.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression slightly changed. After a while, he let out a light sigh and said, ¡°Since you have made up your mind, I will teach you all I¡¯ve learned. Come with me!¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°HeHe, we are going to a ce where you can immerse yourself in cultivation!¡±

    Three yearster, in a deste valley, a beautiful young woman wearing a green robe was swinging two swords, one long and the other short, on a t piece ofnd. The swords transformed into two balls of cold light thatpletely submerged her body.

    Suddenly, the young woman leaped up. With a flick of her wrist, two cold lights shot out.

    ¡°Peng, peng!¡±

    The two swords suddenly appeared on a huge pine tree several tens of feet away. They entered the tree trunk and entered halfway through. It was obvious how sharp they were.

    ¡°Great, sister! Your strike is already better than mine.¡±Apuse came from the side. A young man wearing a leather robe had appeared. He was smiling as he spoke to the young woman.¡°If you were to use this strike unexpectedly, there wouldn¡¯t be many people who could block it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu, It is because you have taught me so well that I have achieved such a result. But my ability is not so good as you say. I was very clear in my heart. If I were to fight you, I wouldn¡¯tst more than ten moves.¡±

    Zhang Ya was obviously fuller than she was three years ago¡­

    Her figure became even more graceful and attractive. She was already showing off her womanly charm.

    ¡°I was not exaggerating. Didn¡¯t you realize that cultivating sword techniques is much easier than using other weapons for you?¡± Liu Ming faintly smiled as he spoke.

    Zhang Ya was startled, but she immediately let out a bitterugh."I¡¯m a little puzzled as well! All these years, Big Brother Liu has taught me many other skills, but sword techniques are easier for me to learn, as if I had practiced it before. "

    ¡°This means that you truly have extraordinary talent in sword techniques. Perhaps in your previous life, you were a powerful expert!¡± Liu Ming said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Big Brother Liu, You¡¯re joking again.¡± The woman shook her head and asked with hatred.

    ¡°Alright, do you think I can kill that thief with my current ability?¡±

    ¡°With your current ability, if you were to fight him one-on-one, you would probably end up in a draw.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while before replying.

    ¡°However, If you sneak attack him with the sword technique you used just now, there will be a high chance of sess.¡±

    ¡°Since Brother Liu has said so, then it must be true.¡± Zhang Ya said with excitement.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will take my leave and go out to find that thief.¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow! Isn¡¯t it a little too urgent!¡± Liu Ming frowned.

    ¡°Big Brother Liu, During these three years, days passed slowly and my life was an absolute misery. Every night I would close my eyes and think about my dead child.¡±

    ¡°No matter what, I can¡¯t stay here any longer.¡± Zhang Ya said with a gloomy face.

    "I see. In that case, I won¡¯t keep you any longer. You stay another night and leave the valley tomorrow. " Liu Ming could only nod and agree.

    That night, the woman specially prepared many good dishes and some wine and said that she wanted to thank Liu Ming for his help.

    He drank too much and went back to his room and fell into a deep sleep.

    Liu Ming had a very fragrant dream in which, there was a blurry face of a woman who came to his bed. Without saying anything, she took off all her clothes and tightly hugged him with her silk-like body. She spent an extremely absurd night with him.

    On the morning of the second day, when Liu Ming woke up from a headache, other than the familiar female scent that still lingered on the bed, there was no one else.

    And at the head of the bed, there was a slip of paper with a few teardrop marks left on it.

    He quickly picked up the slip of paper and scanned through it. He could not help but smile bitterly.

    ¡­¡­

    Three monthster, in a teahouse near the main road, some cultivators were having tea there and four of them were muscr men. Most of them wore swords and sabers.

    There were also two peddlers and an old woman with a head full of white hair who each upied a table. They were both quietly drinking tea and did not dare to look at the muscr men.

    At this moment, the sound of horses¡¯ hooves could be heard from afar.

    A ck horse galloped over and soon arrived in front of the tea house.

    On the back of the horse sat an ugly young man in an azure robe. He pulled on the reins, dismounted, and strode into the teahouse.

    A waiter hurriedly walked over and led the young man to a table next to the old woman. ¡°Sir, may I ask what tea would you like to drink?¡± He spoke with a smile.

    ¡°Just give me the most expensive tea.¡±

    The ugly young man said with a loud voice. His body flickered, and he was just about to pass by the old woman.

    The waiter was overjoyed. Just as he was about to say a few more words of ttery, a cold light suddenly shed from the body of the old woman. A long sword and a short sword appeared out of nowhere in her hand, and she swiftly stabbed towards that ugly young man.

    The ugly young man was surprised, but with a movement of his arm, a soft de that was equally bright was drawn from his waist. He shouted in a low voice: ¡°Who is it, daring to sneak attack me!¡±

    ¡°Bastard, I will take your life. Go to the hell and find my name.¡±

    Her voice was abnormally pleasing to the ears, and did not match her outer appearance. However, the two swords in her hands turned into two balls of cold light that rolled towards the other side. ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not afraid of anyone.¡±

    When the ugly young man heard this, heughed crazily and waved the de in his hand without fear.

    In the blink of an eye, the two of them shed fiercely.

    As for the others in the tea house, they naturally cried out and hid.

    However, after the two fought for a while, the ugly young man¡¯s figure suddenly shed and he pounced at the horse outside the tea house. At the same time, heughed out loud and said, ¡°I have something important to do. I don¡¯t have time for you!¡±

    ¡°You want to leave? Leave your life to me!¡±

    The old woman let out a shrill scream. The two swords in her hands trembled before turning into two rays of cold light that shot out of her hands.

    In a sh, the long sword had cut off the horse¡¯s head, and the short one had gone deep into his shoulder.

    With a painful groan, the young man stomped on the ground with one foot and flew off in another direction. After a few jumps, he carried the short sword on his shoulder and fled into a forest near the tea house.

    The old woman¡¯s body shed and with a light breeze, she pulled out the long sword that was near the corpse of the horse. With a change in direction, she chased after the man towards the forest.

    After a short moment, the sounds of fighting rang out in the forest once again.

    Everyone in the tea house looked at each other with pale faces.

    A quarter of an hourter, in a river several miles away, the old woman was standing on the shore with her sword in hand. She was looking at the surging river water in front of her with bloodshot eyes.

    She suddenly wiped her face with her palm, immediately revealing an extremely beautiful young woman¡¯s face. However, her hair was filled with hatred as she yelled out, ¡°Evil thief, remember this. Even if you escape from my hands this time, I will tear your corpse into a thousand pieces ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, in revenge for my child.¡±

    Then she turned around and left the river without any hesitation.

    ¡­¡­

    Three yearster, on a wastnd, a man and a woman were fighting as they ran forward.

    "You crazy woman, this is the fifth time you¡¯ve tried to kill me. Do you really think I can¡¯t kill you? "

    The ugly young man in front waved the soft knife in his hand as he angrily cursed at the woman behind him. ¡°Hmph, with your ability, I might not be able to kill you, but I don¡¯t want to live in this world. I want to avenge my child!¡±

    The young woman behind him held two swords, and every move she used was a suicidal move. The ugly young man in front of her did not dare to waste any more time and could only block a few moves before once again running forward.

    The young woman naturally continued to chase closely.

    In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared on a high slope.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten yearster, two figures shot down from the mountainside of a huge mountain. From time to time, the sounds of weapons shing could be heard.

    "Crazy woman, this is the sixteenth time you¡¯ve ambushed me. How could I allow you to seed?¡± A man shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before. If ten or a hundred times isn¡¯t enough, then I¡¯ll kill you a thousand times!¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice coldly resounded.

    ¡°Can you kill me? Try it!¡± The man replied furiously.

    Not long after, the two of them disappeared into the forest below with a gust of wind.

    ¡­¡­

    Twenty yearster, in an abnormally hot desert, a man and a woman were desperately attacking each other. Their bodies were covered in bloody scars.

    Suddenly, the ugly man retracted the de in his hand and without another word, turned around and ran.

    The beautiful middle-aged woman followed closely behind him with two swords in her hands.

 Chapter 296

    After dozens of years, a lonely old man wearing a green robe stood in front of a mound with his hands behind his back without any movement.

    After an unknown period of time, the sound of footsteps came from behind.

    A white-haired woman slowly walked over from a small path not far away, carrying a long sword and a short sword on her back.

    ¡°Bastard, you actually dared to invite me to meet you here!¡± The white-haired woman suddenly stopped 100 feet away and coldly said that as she stared at the old man.

    "Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? In the past few decades, you¡¯ve tried to kill me over a hundred times. But you¡¯ve never been sessful!¡±The green-robed old man turned around and said indifferently.

    "You¡¯ve be much calmer now. If you were here a few decades ago, you probably wouldn¡¯t say any unnecessary words.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, although I want to cut your corpse into ten thousand pieces, I do admire your ability to escape. Don¡¯t worry, I will personally take your life and dig out your heart to bury.¡±

    The white-haired woman was Zhang Ya, who was close to her sixty. It was unknown how many things she had experienced in the past few decades. Her hair was nowpletely white, but her face still retained the beautiful appearance of when she was young. At this moment, She was looking at the mound behind the old man. It was the unnamed grave where she had buried her child¡¯s clothes.

    She was a bit curious why the man knew of this ce. But now her chest was already filled with hatred and she suddenly moved her arm. Two swords were drawn from her back.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been hunted by you for so many years. I¡¯m tired of running away. This time, let¡¯s finish it. You and me, only one person can leave this ce alive.¡±

    The green-robed old man let out augh. With a "ng "sound, he pulled out a shiny soft knife from his waist.

    ¡°Very well, only one person leave here alive!¡±

    Zhang Ya sneered. She moved her body and waved her two swords, rushing over.

    The old man took a deep breath and immediately raised his de to meet the attack.

    The two of them fought fiercely.

    Compared to a few decades ago, the two were clearly much stronger in terms of their moves and techniques. However, the more stronger they were, the more dangerous their fight became.

    This time, the two of them seemed to be attacking more and defending less than before.

    In a short moment, the white-haired woman¡¯s body was covered with many bloody slots. The green-robed old man¡¯s arm was pierced through, leaving behind arge bloody hole. His body was limp and lifeless.

    The white-haired woman waited and suddenly let out a shout.

    The two swords in her hands transformed into two streaks of light as they shot out.

    The green-robed old man hastily leaped to the side in shock, allowing the two swords to barely pass by him. At the same time, heughed out loud and said, "I have experienced this many times. Do you really think you can hurt me? "

    The white-haired woman stared coldly at her opponent without moving.

    When the green-robed old man realized that something was wrong, he heard a sound that pierced the air from behind him.

    It was the two swords that actually shot back in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Pu!¡±

    The two des immediately pierced through the green-robed elder¡¯s chest. The old man fell backwards and half-knelt on the ground.

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯ve been practicing this Revolving Sword since ten years ago. But I didn¡¯t let you know. Finally, you fell into my hands. Should I cut off your limbs first, or dig out your eyes first?¡±

    The white-haired woman let out a carefreeugh. She walked to the side of the old man who had fallen. With a shake of her sleeve, a green dagger appeared in her hand.

    The green-robed old man lowered his head to look at the sharp de in his chest, then he raised his head to look at the white-haired woman who had a crazed expression. An extremely strange expression appeared on his face, and after two light coughs, his voice suddenly changed as he said in a low voice, ¡°Not bad! It seems that even though you are immersed in this illusionary world, your talent is still extremely astonishing. Have you dreamed about those flying swords these days?¡±

    The voice ¡­

    ¡°You¡­ Who the hell are you?!"

    The white-haired woman was about to kill the old man, but she was startled by his voice. Her face suddenly became iparably pale.

    ¡°All these years you¡¯ve been getting news of my whereabouts. Have you never doubted it?¡± The green-robed old man replied with a smile.

    The white-haired woman¡¯s body started to tremble when she heard the familiar voice. She suddenly withdrew her dagger, raised the old man¡¯s face with one hand, and quickly began searching around the edges with the other.

    With a sizzling sound, a thin object was lifted from the old man¡¯s face, revealing an extremely young face.

    ¡°Brother Liu, it¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What are you doing? Why do you look the same as you did a few decades ago? Did you eat a You Tan flower?¡±

    The white-haired woman stared at the young man and asked with a trembling voice.

    This man was the ¡°Liu Ming¡± who had not seen the woman for dozens of years. ¡°The evil thief was me. And I¡¯m the person who sent someone to give you the information over the years. As for my appearance, it¡¯s because I¡¯m just an outsider to the current world. Naturally, I don¡¯t need to follow the rules of life, death, or sickness."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Ming suddenly stood up and pped his chest. The two swords fell from his back and at the same time, the wound in his chest healed quickly.

    The woman did not show any surprise. Her expression gradually became iparably cold. Suddenly, with a movement of her arm, the dagger was directly ced on the young man¡¯s throat. At the same time, she fiercely asked Liu Ming, word by word, ¡°That is to say, you killed my child. Everything was arranged by you. Why did you do that?¡±

    Her dagger shot forward, leaving a shallow wound on Liu Ming¡¯s throat as fresh blood flowed out.

    Liu Ming turned a blind eye to this and only revealed a strange expression as he pped his hands twice.

    Footsteps could be heard from the nearby woods as a group of people walked out.

    The person in the lead was a middle-aged man. Beside him was a woman of about the same age, and behind her were two young couples.

    In the hands of one of the young women was a child that seemed to be no more than a few months old. They were all looking at them with fear.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing? Who are they?¡±

    Zhang Ya sternly yelled at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Hehe, Fellow Zhang, take a good look at their appearances first.¡± Liu Ming replied with a smile.

    ¡°Appearance? They are ¡­?¡±

    The woman realized that most of them were familiar, especially the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Show her your palm.¡±

    Liu Ming turned around and gave an order to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment before opening his left palm to the white-haired woman. In the center of his palm were three red, grain-sized, red, and bloody moles. They were arranged in a triangle in her palm.

    When she saw the moles, the dagger in her hand directlynded on the ground. She did not even blink as she stared at the middle-aged man, muttering ¡°It¡¯s impossible¡­¡± time and time again.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shed behind the white-haired woman and he suddenly patted his shoulder. At the same time, he yelled, ¡°Life is like a dream. Zhang Xiuniang, quickly wake up!¡±

    ¡°Life is like a dream! Zhang Xiuniang, Zhang Xiuniang ¡­¡±

    After hearing the thunderous words in her ears, her face was immediately filled with a nk expression.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was overjoyed!

    Although his shout just now did not contain any Fa Li, he had used a secret technique that he had learned from Savage Ind. He could use his voice to shock his opponent¡¯s mind.

    It was indeed somewhat useful.

    Just as Liu Ming was thinking of doing the same thing again, there was suddenly a rumbling sound of thunder in the sky and countless ck clouds instantly rolled out. Following which, the image of a ferocious giant bug appeared out of nowhere under the clouds.

    Liu Ming only felt a bone-chilling, ice-cold wind blow around him and coincidentally roll over the white-haired woman¡¯s body.

    ¡°Gu Dong.¡±

    The white-haired woman immediately fell to the ground in the cold wind. The nk and surprised look on her face instantly disappeared without a trace.

    Even though Liu Ming stood where he was without moving, the moment the cold wind entered his body, his consciousness suddenly sunk and his entire body became drowsy.

    At this time, the ferocious giant bug in the sky disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    A yearter, a man and a woman slowly walked down a green hill.

    The girl was Zhang Ya, while the man was a grey-haired old man with wrinkles all over his face. One could only see a bit of Liu Ming¡¯s spirit from between his brows.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you truly don¡¯t remember the reason why you pretended to be a thief and why you took my child away.¡±

    The white-haired woman sighed as she walked with the grey-haired old man.

 Chapter 297

    ¡°Sister Zhang, I really can¡¯t remember anything. Could I really remain young until then? That¡¯s impossible. If that¡¯s the case, then wasn¡¯t I a monster back then?¡±

    The gray-haired old man replied with a nk expression.

    Not only did Liu Ming¡¯s appearance change into that of an old man, but also his memories as a cultivator had mysteriously disappeared.

    ¡°When I woke up, I was shocked to find that you had be so old. But perhaps this is the will of heaven.¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you called me Fellow Zhang and why you spend decades making such a hoax, since my child did not die, you raised him and brought him up smoothly. I don¡¯t want to pursue the reason behind this. Let me apany you through the remainder of your life."

    Zhang Ya turned her beautiful face to look at Liu Ming¡¯s aged face as she slowly spoke. However, anyone could hear the determination in her words.

    The gray-haired old man turned around and simrly stared at the white-haired woman¡¯s face for quite a while before speaking with a smile.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t remember the past, with you by my side, I feel that the rest of the journey shouldn¡¯t be that difficult.¡±

    ¡°I hope so!¡± When the white-haired woman heard this, she smiled sweetly, a faint hint of happiness appearing on her face.

    ¡­¡­

    In the main hall of the Heavenly Moon Sect.

    ¡°Two hours have passed.¡±

    ¡°Martial Nephew Liu couldn¡¯t wake Xiu Niang up! Fellow Yuan, start activating the Nine Revolving Samsara te!¡± Master Leng Yue, who had been quietly waiting outside the array, said to Yuan Mo.

    "Mm, this is within my expectations. ¡°

    Yuan Mo nodded. Then he turned to the beautiful woman. ¡±Fellow Shi, please!¡±

    ¡°OK, just leave it to me.¡± The beautiful woman replied with a chuckle.

    Then, she raised her fingers, pointed at the seven-colored light above the center of the formation.

    ¡°Weng!¡±

    The white jade te within the seven-colored light began to spin quickly, causing the light around it to also be blurry for a moment.

    After a muffled sound, a seven-colored light pir shot out from the center of the jade te and submerged into Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s body on the jade tform.

    The woman grunted. Even though her eyes were tightly shut, her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle. She seemed to subconsciously feel pain.

    When Master Leng Yue saw this, she showed a look of concern. Ye Tianmei¡¯s expression also changed.

    ¡°Fellows, don¡¯t worry! My Nine Revolving Samsara te is only forcefully affecting the illusory world formed by the Gu worm, allowing the two of them to enter the path of reincarnation through magical equipment simtion.¡± The woman seemed to see through the worries of the two Heavenly Moon Sect¡¯s Crystal Level Cultivators, so she said charmingly.

    ¡°With the secret techniques that were added to the formation, even if the two of them were to reincarnate, there would still be an unbreakable connection between them. It would absolutely not cause any real damage to Martial Niece Zhang.¡±

    ¡°Fellow Shi, go ahead. We arepletely confident of your ability.¡± Master Leng Yue replied.

    Ye Tianmei only gave an indifferent smile.

    ¡­¡­

    It was unknown how many years had passed in the illusory world.

    In a bustling city, there was a slender, dainty young woman.

    She was standing in a pavilion covered in red silk, holding a colorful ball wrapped in countless ribbons. She bit her lips as she looked down at the bustling crowd below.

    Most of the people in the crowd were young men in their twenties or thirties. All of them were staring at the young woman with wide eyes. Their faces were filled with fanaticism.

    Not far away, there were a dozen or so servants holding sticks maintaining the order below.

    ¡°Ling Er. What are you hesitating about? Those who could enter this ce were all people who came from decent families. Choose one.¡±

    Beside the woman was a chubby old man. He said with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°Hmm, I will really throw it out.¡±

    The young woman grit her teeth and threw the ball down with a bit of shyness.

    Immediately, there was amotion in the crowd below and almost all of the young men began to rush towards the ce where the colored ball hadnded.

    However, at this time, a gale suddenly swept through the sky and blew the colored ball away. Then, it steadily fell behind andnded in the arms of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old schr who happened to pass by with a worn out book scroll.

    Facing the colored ball falling into the embrace, the schr was shocked. However, when he raised his head to look up, he happened to meet the eyes of the young woman.

    The two of them immediately trembled and couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange sense.

    At this moment, several servants rushed to the young man¡¯s side. One of them immediately said with a smiling face, ¡°Congrattions to the young master. You are our master¡¯s son-inw.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, the group of servants quickly put him on the bridegroom¡¯s clothes and carried him toward the door of the pavilion.

    Three yearster.

    At the city gate, the young schr now had some short beards. He was saying goodbye to a young woman who was holding a two year old child in her arms.

    The woman¡¯s abdomen slightly bulged and she was pregnant again.

    Monthster¡­¡­

    In another city, the schr was in a room in an inn. Suddenly, he grabbed his head with both hands and rolled on the ground without stopping. Not long after, he fainted without moving.

    Half a dayter, the schr slowly stood up again. He raised his hands and gazed at it for a moment. His eyes were unexpectedly filled with an extremelyplicated expression.

    Seven yearster¡­¡­

    In a luxurious mansion, the woman¡¯s eyes were spitting fire as she stared at the schr in a bright red official uniform. She kept asking, ¡°Why? Why? I¡¯ve been waiting for you at home for over ten years. Now you say you want to divorce. What about your sons?¡±

    The schr looked at the woman in front of him with a strange gaze. After a while, he shook his sleeve and a piece of white paper filled with words floated out. Without saying anything, he turned around and left.

    Momentster, a group of sturdy women rushed in from outside the door. They immediately took the two boys from the woman¡¯s arms. At the same time, they grabbed the woman¡¯s finger to press down a mark on the white paper.

    The woman sat on the floor with her face covered in tears. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she looked at the door.

    ¡­¡­

    Ten yearster¡­¡­

    On an official boat, the schr had be a middle-aged man with a dignified expression. He was standing at the bow of the boat and looking forward.

    ¡°Master, please enjoy the lotus seed soup!¡±

    A hoarse voice came from behind him.

    He turned around. There was a middle-aged woman with a face full of scars. She was holding a tea tray with a fragrant porcin bowl on top of it.

    ¡°Nanny Wang, you¡¯ve been in my house for four or five years, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but among all the servants, only your lotus seed soup suits my tastes the best.¡± the man said slowly.

    ¡°Master likes my soup. It is my pleasure.¡± The woman looked down and replied.

    "Back then, I used to like the lotus seed soup made by another person. That person may not be in the world anymore.¡± The middle-aged man said softly.

    This time, the woman held the teacup in her hand and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    The middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to mind at all as he picked up the porcin bowl and slowly drank the lotus seed soup ¡­

    The woman¡¯s body trembled slightly. She raised her head slowly and stared at the man in front of her with eyes full of hatred.

    There was no change in the look of the middle-aged man. Instead, he threw the bowl in his hand into the river and spoke to the scar-faced woman with a faint smile.

    ¡°Ling Er, you don¡¯t need to hide your identity anymore.¡±

    "You ¡­When did you know it? "

    The scar-faced woman took two steps back in shock, as if she had heard thunder crackling in her ears.

    ¡°Since you sneaked into the mansion. This poison is severe. It should be the Red-crowned Crane.¡±

    The manughed softly as he spoke, but then hisplexion changed and he spat out a mouthful of ck blood.

    ¡°You know that I poisoned the lotus seed soup?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes filled with bewilderment.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve been in my house for so many years. I usually only use the silver bowl and silver chopsticks to eat. Only this time, I didn¡¯t bring anything with me. How could you possibly let such a good opportunity slip by?¡± The man replied.

    "Since you knew I poisoned them, why did you still drink it?!¡±

    The scar-faced woman felt that she was about to go crazy. She looked at the man in front of her and muttered.

    ¡°Our children have all grown up. One is studying in the capital while the other has be a County General.¡± The man said calmly.

    ¡°Bullshit! I heard the people in the mansion say that my two boys had been abandoned by you and disappeared without a trace. You heartless man, stop trying to deceive me.¡± The woman shouted angrily.

    In spite of such strange things, the ship was quiet. No one came to check on the situation.

    "I¡¯m dying, so there¡¯s no need to lie to you. This letter has the addresses of the two children and some of the things I want to tell you.¡± The man took out a sealed envelope from his sleeve and handed it over to her.

    The woman subconsciously received the letter, but she stared at the man that she wanted to kill every single day. She asked slowly, ¡°Why did you do that? Why?!¡±

    ¡°Read my letter. You will understand. Ling Er, no ¡­ Fellow Zhang, I hope you will wake up after reading it. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to see each other in our next life. "

    The middle-aged man let out a bitterugh and ck blood began to flow out of his seven apertures. His entire body fell limply to the ground.

 Chapter 298

    A few dayster, beside the rolling river, the woman¡¯s expression was stiff as she threw a letter into the surging river. At the same time, she muttered to herself: ¡°What cultivator, what illusory world formed by a Gu worm! So, husband, you¡¯ve already gone crazy many years ago. If that¡¯s the case, Ling Er won¡¯t me you anymore. I¡¯ll go down and apany you right now.¡±

    ¡°Putong!¡±

    The woman jumped into the river.

    ¡­¡­

    In the following period of time, Liu Ming and Zhang Xiuniang went through several reincarnations in the illusionary world.

    Xiu Niang had been reincarnated as a princess, a beggar, a prostitute, and other people of different identities.

    Every time, Liu Ming just so happened to be a close person to this woman. He were her father, or brother, or husband. However, he would most likely awaken at the age of twenty and recall his true cultivation identity. In this way, he would naturally use all sorts of methods to stimte Zhang Xiuniang, hoping to awaken her memories as a cultivator.

    During this process, Liu Ming almost seeded twice. Unfortunately, the image of the huge bug that also appeared twice out of thin air, used that strange, cold wind to blow away Liu Ming¡¯s memories. In the end, he was defeated.

    Even though Liu Ming was quite depressed, every time the bug appeared, it was more blurry than thest time. By the time it appeared for the third time, it was too blurry to see.

    ¡­¡­

    The seventh reincarnation.

    A silver-armored female general and a ck-armored young man stabbed a sword and a long de into the other party¡¯s vitals, hugged, and rolled down a cliff.

    After a sharp pain, theynded on a thick pile of withered grass at the same time and let go of each other.

    Although the man¡¯s chest had been pierced through by the woman¡¯s sword, he was still looking at the woman with a smile.

    The woman was on the verge of death. However, just as her lips moved slightly and she wanted to say something, the sky suddenly darkened, and a strange and mournful cry came from outside the clouds

    Following that, an endless blood rain scattered down from the sky, covering nearly every inch of the entire world. Anything that was hit by the blood rain, no matter what it was, melted.

    Only the female general and the ck-armored young man had a strange white light appear on their bodies. The blood rain fell from their bodies.

    ¡°Fellow Liu, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡± The silver-armored female general didn¡¯t have any change in expression when faced with this kind of situation. Instead, she remained silent for a moment before speaking calmly.

    ¡°Congrattions to Fellow Zhang for finally awakening from this world. Now that the Gu worm has been defeated, we should be leaving soon.¡± Liu Ming replied with a lightugh.

    ¡°Mm. It¡¯s also the day when it was destroyed.¡± The silver-armored woman spoke with shing eyes.

    The ck-armored youthughed heartily.

    Their two bodies suddenly blurred and disappeared into white light.

    ¡­¡­

    Within the magical formation in the main hall, Zhang Xiuniang suddenly groaned. After moving her eyelids a few times, she slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! Zhang Xiuniang has woken up!¡±

    Master Leng Yue and the others from the Heavenly Moon Sect were all extremely happy.

    The purple-robed woman, who had been casting her spell, pursed her lips into a smile, withdrew her Fa Li, and stopped the Nine Revolving Samsara te that was still rotating above the formation.

    Yuan Mo also formed a sign with one hand and pointed at the formation.

    Immediately, the buzzing sound of the formation stopped and all the multicolored lights disappeared.

    The illusory golden arched bridge that had been erected between the two jade tforms instantly began to shatter apart.

    At this time, two female disciples of the Heavenly Moon Sect rushed into the formation. One of them took out a pill and fed it to Zhang Xiuniang. The other stuck seven or eight talismans onto her body.

    Although Zhang Xiuniang had escaped from the illusory world formed by the Gu worm, after such a long time, her spirit was greatly weakened and she had lost a lot of Yuan Qi.

    On the other side, Liu Ming also sat up slowly from the jade tform and took out a pill from his sleeve.

    To the people outside, only half a day had passed, but he had already lived for hundreds of years. His gaze swept across everyone in the hall, feeling dazed.

    ¡°Great! Martial Nephew Liu, you have done the most to save her this time.¡± Ye Tianmei walked to Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my word on what I promised you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Ming jumped off the jade bed, bowing as he replied.

    Ye Tianmei nodded her head and did not say anything more as she left.

    Martial Uncle Yan walked over with a face full of smiles and gave Liu Ming a simrlyrge amount of praise.

    He nced at Zhang Xiuniang, and she was looking in his direction. When their gazes met, their hearts trembled and they subconsciously dodged.

    Although everything that had happened in the illusory world was not true, the life they lived together in the seven reincarnations was still vivid in their eyes, as if it had happened yesterday.

    This made the two of them feel a little strange.

    ¡°It seems that Martial Nephew has experienced a lot of things with Zhang in the illusory world?¡± Martial Uncle Yan asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°I was only doing my best to wake Senior Zhang up.¡± Liu Ming replied somewhat embarrassedly.

    ¡°I feel that Xiu Niang is a good match for you.¡± Martial Uncle Yan said while twirling his beard.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re facing amon enemy of the Sea Race, if the core disciples of the sects could get married, that would be a good thing for everyone.¡±

    "You must be joking, Martial Uncle!¡± Hearing him say this, Liu Ming jumped in fright. He looked left and right, as if no one else had heard his words. Only then did he rx.

    "Hehe, You probably don¡¯t know yet. Putting aside the rewards they will give you, just the things you¡¯ve experienced in the illusory world are already extremely beneficial to you!¡± Martial Uncle Yan suddenly revealed a mysterious expression as he said this.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Ming was confused.

    ¡°Hmph, Do I need to be clearer? Have you ever experienced anything like this before? Do you notice any changes in your Mental Energy?¡± Martial Uncle Yan asked.

    ¡°Mental Energy?¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming was stunned. However, after a quick check, he was immediately pleasantly surprised.

    ¡±Hmm, it is actually a bit stronger than before.¡±

    "Of course! The formation set up by Yuan Mo, the Dreaming Winding Gu, and the Nine Revolving Samsara te are all extremely rare treasures. It wasn¡¯t strange that thebination of the three could bring benefits to a cultivator Otherwise, why would I let you participate when I knew there would be risks if I let you enter that illusory world? ".

    Martial Uncle Yan replied without thinking.

    ¡°Thanks Martial Uncle for your help!¡±

    Liu Ming immediately bowed to Martial Uncle Yan and sincerely thanked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t have much time. In the future, the Barbarian Ghost Sectarian Ghost Sect will depend on your generation.¡± Martial Uncle Yan only patted Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder before turning around and leaving.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much time¡­¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.

    Since Zhang Xiuniang had already woken up, the Crystal Level experts from the other sects didn¡¯t have any intention of staying here any longer. They all bid their farewells and left.

    Liu Ming followed Martial Uncle Yan back to his house.

    The first thing he did was fall asleep in bed. His experience in the illusory world had made him exhausted, and he desperately needed a proper rest. He slept for an entire day and night.

    When he slowly woke up again, he immediately jumped off the bed and first used a water ball to wash his face. After he recovered his spirit, he sat cross-legged on a cushion in the room.

    Liu Ming did not immediately refine his Spirit Weapons. Instead, he made hand signs with both hands and started to catch his breath quietly.

    After experiencing several reincarnations in the illusory world, his Mental Energy had increased by a lot, but his state of mind showed some signs of instability. He needed to consolidate it.

    Three dayster, when Liu Ming opened his eyes, his pupils were clear.

    Next, he started to refine the two spirit weapons, the Golden Moon Sword and the ck round bead.

    At the same time, the Crystal Level experts in the city were gathered to discuss some extremely important matters.

    Half a monthter, the great armies of the various sects, apart from the agreed disciples, finally began to return to their sects.

    Liu Ming, Gao Chong, Qian Yang, and the others all returned.

    After half a day, the flying boats rose up from the city and the members of the Barbarian Ghost Sectarian Ghost Sect immediately shot off into the distance.

    Three monthster, Liu Ming and the others finally returned to the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    The remaining disciples who had received the news immediately reopened the sealed entrance to wee them.

    The grand celebrationsted for many days. People indulged themselves in the grand ceremony, and it was only after ten days that the sect recovered its calm.

 Chapter 299

    In the secret room, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. There was a ck book that was slowly flipping pages in his Consciousness Sea.

    After a while, he opened his eyes and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.

    He had already thoroughlyprehended the first level of the Dragon Tiger Hell Art and should be able to truly begin cultivating it.

    With his current cultivation level, cultivating this first stage shouldn¡¯t be too difficult. The only problem was that he needed to absorb arge amount of Yin Qi into his body every once in a while.

    The Yin Qi location was easy to find. Other than the Ghost Hell Region, there were several Yin Qi locations that were specially opened up in the sect. As long as one spent a few contribution points, he could enter the location to cultivate. But he still had to be alert to not inhale too much Yin Qi, otherwise, he could turn into a half-man-half-ghost monster.

    However, ording to the ancient records, there was a Spirit Liquid called ¡®Pure Yang Water¡¯ that could easily neutralize Yin Qi. Furthermore, when Yin and Yang met, it would bring great benefits.

    But he had already learned that the Pure Yang Water was a legendary spiritual object of heaven and earth. To those cultivators who cultivated Yang attribute techniques, it had an incredible effect. A thousand years ago, a bottle of Pure Yang Water appeared in the world, causing a huge mess of battles. In the end, no one knew who had obtained the bottle.

    Now Liu Ming wanted to find another bottle, but that was just wishful thinking.

    Fortunately, apart from the Pure Yang Water, there were also some Yang attribute pills and talismans that could suppress or expel the invasion of Yin Qi. As the Dragon Tiger Hell Art¡¯s cultivation continued to deepen, his body could also resist it.

    In short, as long as he survived the initial crisis, he would no longer be afraid of the damage caused by the Yin Qi.

    He hesitated for a long time before deciding to take the risk. The main reason was that the Dragon Tiger Hell Art was the strongest technique in the sect. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t give up.

    He thought for a while before forming a sign with one hand. The ck book in his head immediately disappeared.

    Then he flipped his hand and a ck jade slip appeared in his palm. It was the secret Corpse Refining Technique that Martial Uncle Yan had given him.

    At that time, Liu Ming was too busy to read the records. Now, he could finally study the profundity of this set of techniques.

    He moved his arm and ced the jade slip on his forehead. With his mind stirred, He waspletely immersed in it.

    Even in the Barbarian Ghost Sect, it could be considered a high level technique. Not every disciple have the qualification to cultivate it. And Martial Uncle Yan had searched for hundreds of years, and based on his own experiences, he was able to deduce this set of Corpse Refining Techniques.

    ording to the jade slip, corpses could be ssified into several categories: Bone Corpses, Blood Corpses, Iron Corpses, Silver Corpses, and Gold Corpses. The process of refining corpses had to progress from the lowest level to the highest level step by step.

    The Bone Corpses includes ck Bone Corpse, White Bone Corpse, Blue Bone Corpse, and so on. The Blood Corpses includes Poison Blood Corpse, Cold Blood Corpse, and Fierce Blood Corpse, and so on. As for the iron corpses, there were green furred iron corpses, dark armored iron corpses, and so on.

    The weakest Bone Corpse¡¯s ability was only equivalent to a normal Spirit Apostle, while the high-level Silver Corpse and the Gold Corpse could be as strong as a Fake Pill or even a Golden Pill cultivator.

    The Bone Ghosts that Liu Ming had seen in the Ghost Hell Region could be considered Bone Corpses.

    However, these Bone Ghosts were simply formed after being soaked in Yin Qi for many years. Their appearances were extremely strange.

    But the real Bone Corpses must be in human form.

    Cultivators needed to carefully select aplete corpse, put it into some kind of liquid and soak it for forty-nine days, then melt all the flesh and blood, take it out and bury it in the Yin Qi location for a hundred days. Finally, it would break out of the soil and be a Bone Corpse.

    When the Bone Corpse just broke out of the soil, the cultivator must erase its consciousness so that it could be a pure tool. After a long period of time, a new thinyer of flesh and blood would appear on the surface of the corpse¡¯s body. It would evolve into a Blood Corpse that could fight against a Middle Liquid Level Spirit Master.

    If the potential of this Blood Corpse was great enough, it could also advance into a higher level Silver Corpse.

    Different from puppets like the Ghost Pet and the White Bone Devil, these refined corpses could be avatars. Cultivators could use these corpses to cast some inconceivable secret techniques. This was the essence of the corpse refining technique.

    There was a one-third sess rate in cultivating Bone Corpses, but the sess rate from Bone Corpses to Blood Corpses or Blood Corpses to Iron Corpses was less than one-tenth. As for Silver Corpses and Gold Corpses, they were only a legend.

    Even Martial Uncle Yan, who specialized in corpse refining, only had a green-furred iron corpse.

    The jade slip had an introduction of the corpse refining techniques and how to activate the corpses. Each of these methods benefited him a great deal and at the same time, made him feel quite shocked.

    If he could refine a corpse of his own, then not only would he be able to use many secret arts that exceeded his abilities, but he would also have a second life. If he met a strong opponent, he could even use the refined corpse as a substitute to block them. Refining corpses could be so useful!

    After reading it, Liu Ming¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster and he had a feeling that he wanted to give it a try. However, after thinking for a while, heughed.

    He had to learn the Dragon Tiger Hell Art and flying sword techniques first. How could he possibly spend too much time on corpse refining? But Martial Uncle Yan had already warned him twice to practice this set of techniques¡­¡­

    ¡°Forget it!¡± Liu Ming thought for a while and then made his decision. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to refine the corpse, but I can still study the methods.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, waves of cold air coiled around a stone house made of ck stone in the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    On a sparkling jade bed, two figures were sitting facing each other without moving. One of them was Martial Uncle Yan. He was wearing a grey robe. On the opposite side, there was a tall figure that waspletely submerged in a green mist. His face was blurry and one could only faintly see two clusters of silver mes dancing in his eye sockets.

    Martial Uncle Yan closed his eyes and lowered his head. His hands met the two hands covered in thick green fur. At the same time, his mouth and nose would asionally spit out streams of white, cold mist, causing the entire stone room to be even colder and more bone-piercing.

    After an unknown amount of time, the white cold mist in Martial Uncle Yan¡¯s mouth stopped. He opened his eyes and slowly withdrew his hands. He stared at the tall figure: ¡°Are you excited? Can you feel that you are advancing? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a right thing to make you stay. After all, I still have hope to keep you alive, don¡¯t I?¡±

    After saying this, he seemed to have convinced himself. He stretched out his hands and once again pressed them against the palms opposite him.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a yearter, in an underground hall in the Barbarian Ghost Sect, countless Yin Qi billowed filled the entire cave. Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged on a cushion close to the huge hole with his eyes closed. The ck gas on his body was rolling and numerous dark talismans vaguely appeared. An unfathomable and invisible suction force pulled all of the nearby Yin Qi toward him.

    The ck gas gradually condensed and formed a blurry ck python. It circled around Liu Ming¡¯s body several times.

    Half a monthter, he was still sitting on the same spot. The ck python had already grown four ws from its abdomen and horns were beginning to sprout from its head. Scales began to appear on the python¡¯s skin, and its body became clearer than before.

    ¡­¡­

    A yearter, the entire Yunchuan¡¯s cultivation world was sensational. A unified announcement had been issued that the human race would form the Yunchuan Alliance. They would also send some of their disciples to form the Alliance Guard, which would only be under the unified jurisdiction of the alliance.

    Other than those evil cultivators and those who betrayed the sect, as long as they could be selected into the Alliance Guard, no matter what crimes theymitted in the past, the sects would not pursue them. Moreover, the sects would hand over part of the cultivation manuals and provide astonishing resources for the members of the Alliance Guard to train with.

    In addition to all of this, the only thing that caught the attention of countless cultivators was the rumors regarding the ¡°Three Masters and Six True Sons¡±.

 Chapter 300

    C300

    Demon¡¯s Diary - C300

    It was unknown who had released such news that the the main purpose of forming such an alliance was, on the one hand, to consolidate the forces of the humankind, and on the other hand, to use all the resources of the continent to create this so-called ''¡±Three Masters and Six True Sons¡±. Finally, in the alliance, there might appear a Fake Pill Level or Golden Pill Level master to deal with the increasingly powerful Sea Race.

    When such shocking news came out, the entire Yunchuan cultivation world was shocked. And not long after, the Alliance released the " Three Masters and Six True Sons" selection criteria, causing many cultivators to be shocked.

    In the entire Yunchuan, there were only a dozen or so people who met this condition. There would be apete. The three victors would naturally be the ¡°Three Masters¡±.

    However, the selection of the ¡°Six True Sons¡± was moreplicated!

    The initial candidates should be selected by the sects. The smaller sects could choose one person, and therger sects could choose two or three people.

    Those candidates had to meet the minimum requirements. First, they must be under the age of fifty. Second, they had to reach the Middle Liquid Level. Third, they either had the best talent with Nine Spirit Pulses, or they had to have some sort of Spirit Body.

    These conditions may be met by hundreds of disciples. The Yunchuan Alliance will select 6 disciples with the greatest potential from these people.

    Of course, cultivators who did not belong to any sects could also sign up. However, cultivators with great talent had already been absorbed into the various sects.

    Although Liu Ming had been cultivating in the secret room, someone had told him everything. He was equally surprised to learn these details.

    From the looks of it, in the face of the invasion of the Sea Race, the Sects in Yuanchuan intended to resolve their hatred and unite as one.

    ording to the conditions announced by the alliance, at present, in the entire Da Xuan Country, only Heavenly Moon Sect¡¯s Master Leng Yue barely met the ¡°Three Masters¡±¡¯s requirements. As for the ¡°Six True Sons¡±, the Barbarian Ghost Sect could only choose one person.

    Liu Ming estimated that Gao Chong, Qian Yang, and him were the only three who had reached the Liquid Level and were under the age of fifty.

    Although he was very strong, this time the alliance ced more importance on potential. He only had the Three Spiritl Pulses, and he didn¡¯t have any amazing Spiritual Bodies. Inparison, he and Qian Yang were both far inferior to Gao Chong. Even though Martial Uncle Yan and the Barbarian Ghost Sect Leader held him in high regard, it was impossible for them to make an exception.

    What happenedter confirmed Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts.

    Martial Uncle Yan convened a meeting to discuss the issue. In the end, they made a decision to let Gao Chong participate in the selection of the ¡°Six True Sons¡±.

    When Martial Uncle Yan announced their decision, Gao Chong¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, as if he had expected this oue.

    In another two months, Martial Uncle Yan took Gao Chong out of the sect and headed towards the newly built Alliance headquarter.

    A Heavenly Moon Sect female disciple came to see Liu Ming and gave him a white jade box. Liu Ming opened it and saw that there were three light golden talismans in the box.

    Liu Ming picked one up and carefully examined it. His face revealed an expression of satisfaction. "It really is what I want. Did Senior Ye say anything else when she asked you toe over? " Liu Ming put away the box and asked calmly.

    ¡°Martial Ancestor Ye said Martial Uncle Liu could rest assured that she had already sent people across the continent to look for the item Martial Uncle Liu wanted. If there was any news, she would immediately send someone to send a message, but how to obtain it would depend on Martial Uncle¡¯s own ability.¡±

    To this female disciple who was only a Late Spirit Apostle, the rumor of the person in front of her had already spread across the entire Heavenly Moon Sect. Not only was he already a Liquid Level Spirit Master at such a young age, he was even recognized as the only person in the Heavenly Moon Sect who could be on par with Zhang Xiuniang. How could she not be curious about him?

    ¡°Very well, I understand what Senior Ye means. You can go back.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart slightly moved, but he still replied without batting an eyelid.

    The female disciple did not dare to say anything more and left.

    These three talismans were a special kind of talisman that could restrain possession and were one of the rewards he had agreed with Ye Tianmei.

    With these talismans in hand, Liu Ming could finally breathe out a breath of relief. At the very least, he would not have to worry about his body being upied by others for a few years.

    As for whether or not Ye Tian Mei could find the rted Spirit Weapons, that was all due to luck. Thus, Liu Ming continued to cultivate in the secret room.

    After more than a year of non-stop cultivation, under the stimtion of the Dragon Tiger Hell Art, he could faintly feel that his cultivation level was only a step away from the middle stage of the Liquid Level. So he had been training harder these past few days.

    Three monthster! Liu Ming opened his eyes. A hint of happiness appeared on his face. With a movement of his body, he transformed into a ball of ck gas and rushed out of the secret room¡¯s door.

    After a while, a group of disciples patrolling outside of the Barbarian Ghost Sect only heard a sound in the air as a ck gas surrounded their heads. They were surprised, and some of them even immediately took out their protective talismans.

    ¡°Stop, it¡¯s Martial Uncle Liu!¡± Someone recognized Liu Ming. When the others heard this, they all went up to greet him as ¡°Martial Uncle¡±.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze swept down and discovered that there were actually familiar faces among the disciples. The couple in their thirties, he remembered rather well. They were Shi Jian and Lv Yun.

    As Gao Chong¡¯s subordinates, they had previously threatened Liu Ming for the sake of Mu Ming Zhu. However, when Liu Ming became a Liquid Level Spirit Master, they felt quite scared. At this time, the dark-faced man secretlyined without end while the woman with a long whip wrapped around her waist had a pale face. Normally, they did not dare approach Liu Ming¡¯s dwelling. Even if they saw his back from afar, they would still avoid him quickly. They hadn¡¯t expected that they would run into him on an ordinary patrol mission today.

    The couple immediately thought back to not too long ago when the sect had many rumors that Liu Ming had killed a Middle Spirit Master of the Sea Race. They felt even more terrified.

    As long as Liu Ming gave an order, who knew how many disciples would swarm over to attack them. However, Liu Ming¡¯s gaze only paused for a moment on them, as if he did not see them. He only instructed indifferently: ¡°You can continue patrolling. I will go out to do some things. Don¡¯t disturb others.¡±

    The disciples below said yes. The ck gas on his body suddenly shed as he flew into the distance.

    Seeing Liu Ming leave, the couple let out a sigh of relief. They looked at each other and felt cold sweat run down their bodies.

    The others were greatly surprised by Liu Ming¡¯s appearance here. As they patrolled the area, they discussed among themselves.

    In the blink of an eye, Liu Ming appeared in the air above a dense forest seven to eight miles away from the sect and slowly descended. At this time, a ck shadow suddenly rushed out from the nearby ground and almostnded on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Peng!¡± Liu Ming stretched out his arm and grabbed it.

    It was a creature that looked like a snake or a scorpion.

    Judging from the shape of the body, it should be a scorpion. However, the original white bone body was covered by ayer of bean-sized scarlet scales. What was even more shocking was that the originally ck tail transformed into a ck triangr ¡®snake¡¯s head¡¯. Although it did not have eyes, there was an iparably sharp purplish ck hook in its cracked mouth.

    It was the White Bone Scorpion that should have finished its tribtion earlier.

    However, even though this ghost was a lot smaller than before and was only half a foot in size, its body was emitting the aura of the Liquid Level. It even gave Liu Ming a feeling that it was much more dangerous than an early Liquid Level Spirit Master.

    At this moment, the White Bone Scorpion once again saw its master. Its tail wagged non-stop, and its mouth issued a hissing sound. It looked very excited.

 Chapter 301

    "You actually took so long to transcend a tribtion! If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll have to look for you myself. "

    Although Liu Ming was shocked by the White Bone Scorpion¡¯s change, he still felt a hint of joy when he used his hand to touch it.

    In the past, the White Bone Scorpion had apanied him for a long time. They had experienced quite a bit of danger together, so Liu Ming naturally had feelings for it.

    At this moment, another shadow shed in the jungle, and a man¡¯s head flew out without a sound. It was the Flying Skull.

    The Flying Skull floated in front of Liu Ming and stopped with a respectful expression.

    "What happened to you?"

    Liu Ming ced the White Bone Scorpion on his shoulder and spread five fingers to press on the Flying Skull.

    He closed his eyes and waves of ck gas roiled around his body. His Mental Energy had already entered the Consciousness Sea of the Flying Skull, and he saw everything that they had gone through during this period of time.

    ¡°What? That little thing¡¯s mutation actuallysted for a whole year. And during thest tribtion, it was able to make a ck lightning!¡±

    Liu Ming was very surprised. He stared at the White Bone Scorpion.

    The White Bone Scorpion seemed to have seen through Liu Ming¡¯s doubt. It suddenly shook its tail and opened its mouth. Immediately, a ck arc of lightning shot out. Its target was the dense forest not far ahead.

    The lightning struck arge tree at the edge of the forest and disappeared. The tree remained the same, unharmed. Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned. Just as he was about to head over to take a closer look, he heard a ¡®pu!¡¯.

    With a loud sound, the huge tree instantly turned into a puff of smoke and disappeared, leaving only a several feet deep hole in the ground.

    This strange scene caused Liu Ming to be shocked. He quickly formed a sign with one hand and released a huge amount of Mental Energy from his brow to cover the hole.

    ¡°Eh, what is this energy? It seemed to be the power of lightning, but it was different. There seemed to be something else mixed in it. I actually wasn¡¯t able to forcibly separate this power.¡±

    As Liu Ming muttered to himself, he used his Mental Energy to slowly examine the remnants of the power. Suddenly, his expression changed greatly and he cried out involuntarily.

    He could clearly feel that his Mental Energy became sluggish the moment it came into contact with the power.

    At this time, the White Bone Scorpion on his shoulder moved its tail and instantly bit onto Liu Ming¡¯s neck. A strange energy rushed out and directly entered Liu Ming¡¯s Consciousness Sea.

    Liu Ming was stunned at first, but he immediately felt two energies collide with each other in his head before strangely disappearing.

    At this time, the White Bone Scorpion let out acent hiss and released its tail from Liu Ming¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Well done! You¡¯ve advanced.¡±

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. He used his hand to touch the White Bone Scorpion on his shoulder as he spoke to it.

    Next, he curiously tested out its other attacks. In the end, he discovered that even though it did not increase its other techniques, its attack speed and toughness had both increased by a huge amount.

    And theyer of red scales on its body should be rted to the Dragon Scales it had devoured in the past.

    Even though the scales of the White Bone Scorpion were notparable to Liu Ming¡¯s own Dragon Scales, they won¡¯t be broken by ordinary Spirit Weapons.

    Of course, the strongest part of the White Bone Scorpion was the snake-shaped tail hook on its back.

    Now it used the "snake head" to whip the ground with all its strength. Before Liu Ming could clearly see its movements, he heard a loud explosion and a clear and long groove appeared on the ground.

    This made Liu Ming even more happy. He formed a sign with one hand and pointed at the White Bone Scorpion. Immediately, the ghost turned into a ball of ck gas with a ¡°peng¡± sound and drilled into the leather pouch on Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    He then put the Flying Skull into another pouch, soared into the sky, and flew the cloud towards the sect.

    ¡­¡­

    A dozen or so dayster, Liu Ming sat cross-legged on the ground beside a Yin energy cave in the Barbarian Ghost Sect and cultivated. A lifelike ck misty dragon slowly formed on his skin and coiled around his body.

    Above his head, there was a ten feet long ck misty tiger, which was sometimes distinct, sometimes blurry, and seemed to be unable to stabilize.

    Not far from Liu Ming, the White Bone Scorpion had already transformed into a fifty to sixty feetrge monster. It spat out waves of Yin Qi from its mouth and waspletely focused on cultivating.

    Puff! -

    The ck misty tiger above Liu Ming¡¯s head trembled for a moment before suddenly breaking into pieces, turning into a dense ck gas.

    Liu Ming let out a sigh.

    He opened his eyes, and the ck misty dragon disappeared into his body.

    ¡°I never thought that the power of the misty tiger would be so difficult to gather! When I gathered the power of the misty dragon, it wasn¡¯t difficult at all. Could it be rted to the power of the Dragon Scales in my body? ording to the ancient records, if the condensing of the Dragon and Tiger Form doesn¡¯t go smoothly, one can use some external forces.¡± he said heavily.

    Thus, Liu Ming got up and went to Jiuying Mountain to ask Gui Ruquan. "

    ¡°Huh? Junior brother, you want to know where you can find Demonic Tigers?¡± Gui Ruquan¡¯s face was full of surprise.

    Although Zhu Chi had already passed away and Martial Aunt Zhong rarely appeared, due to Liu Ming¡¯s appearance, Jiuying Mountain¡¯ strength could be considered quite strong.

    Gui Ruquan¡¯splexion was much better than before.

    "En, it would be best if it¡¯s a Liquid Level Demonic Tiger. ¡°I¡¯m currently cultivating a certain technique and need the bones of this beast.¡± Liu Ming did not hide anything.

    Gui Ruquan looked Liu Ming up and down before giving a bitter smile and replying, "Junior probably already knows that our Yunchuan is actually just an ind in the sea. There were quite a few demonic snakes, demonic birds as well as some demonic wolves. However, Demonic Tigers were indeed extremely rare. If Junior Brother really needs it, you might as well find it at the Demon Suppressing Tower of the Yuan Mo Sect."

    "Since the day the Yuan Mo Sect established their sect, they had the habit of cing outside demonic beasts in their tower to seal them. After so many years, there should already be countless demonic beasts in the tower."

    ¡°The Demon Suppressing Tower! Since they are sealed inside, doesn¡¯t that mean they are already dead?¡± Liu Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°Haha, junior brother doesn¡¯t know this.¡±

    ¡°There is a secret entrance to this tower for the people from the Yuan Mo Sect. The demonic beasts can¡¯t get out, and they won¡¯t die.¡± Gui Ruquan exined.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. But it won¡¯t be easy for me to enter this tower, right?¡± Liu Ming frowned.

    Gui Ruquan smiled. "If it was before, it would not be easy. But now that the Yuan Mo Sect has imed that they would work together with other sects to fight against the Sea Race, I don¡¯t think they are gonna say no. At worst, you would just have to pay more spirit stones. Of course, if Martial Uncle Yan can write a letter, then it won¡¯t be a problem. "

    ¡°Martial Uncle Yan has already gone to the alliance headquarter and that is in apletely different direction from the Yuan Mo Sect. If I go looking for Martial Uncle, then I will waste a lot of time. Why don¡¯t I go ask the Yuan Mo Sect first!¡± Liu Ming said.

    "Up to you! By the way, the purple beast egg that you took out a while ago, I went back and specifically looked through many books and finally discovered that it should be the egg of an Eight-legged Sea Monster. However, its aura is too weak. It¡¯s basically impossible for it to hatch. Otherwise, it would be a treasure. " Gui Ruquan said regretfully.

    " Eight-legged Sea Monster?" Liu Ming was surprised.

    "The Eight-legged Sea Monsters are the most powerful sea beasts! They can shatter mountains and split the earth with their eight legs. The most terrifying thing is that they have a very powerful self-recovery ability. Even if they are cut in half, they could still recover in an instant.¡±

    "It is said that the three ns of Yunchuan worship a Eight-legged Sea Monster as their sacred beast. That beast has swallowed Crystal Level Cultivators more than once." Gui Ruquan told him.

 Chapter 302

    <strong>Chapter 302: Xiao Yuebai</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    T/N: Hi, y''all, I just decided to pick up this novel for multiple reasons. To start with, it''s obviously because I can! Haha, all jokes aside, I appreciate the setup and world building of the story, such a solid storyline. The enemies and people in general in this novel are definitely more intelligent than in your average xianxia. And I adore our MC, Liu Ming, he is probably the most low key MC I have ever met, with that being said, that doesn''t necessarily mean he is a coward. He just knows how to wield his power in a smart way. It also depicts many other memorable characters, who have feelings and objectives which often do not revolve around the MC. Anyway, please read it, rate it and let me know about it.

    Let''s give a shoutout to Babel Realm Trantion, the previous chapters were tranted beautifully by them. I know I have some big shoes to fill. Wish me luck. Allments and suggestions are highly appreciated.

    ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

    "Sacred Beast?" Liu Ming''s face changed on hearing that.

    If his memory served him correctly, he had heard something about "Sacred Beast Egg" from the golden-armored guy transcended from amulet when he was chased after. He barely spared any thought on it for his life was on the line back then, and hepletely threw this matter out of the window afterwards.

    "Ah, junior brother has no idea of Sacred Beast of the Sea Race? Pardon me forgetting about Sacred Beast of the Sea Race are not supposed to go ashore, that''s why this matter has not been discussed by many. Sea Race Tribes normally worship those beasts with great sacrifices, so that these beasts will protect them when they are under attack by enemies. These beasts wield strong powers, unlike other tamed beasts, Sacred Beasts and Sea Race are equals. These beasts in question dwell deep the sea, their powers will weaken once they go ashore, that''s why us Human Race haven''t taken these beasts into consideration when we started the attack." exined Gui Ruquan.

    "Sacred Beasts are so powerful, I assume there aren''t many of them out there?" asked Liu Ming in shock.

    "Correct. It''s said that these beasts like to eat sacrifices with great spiritual power, the Three Sea Race Tribes altogether are not able to offer too much to them, one Tribe can only worship one beast." Replied Gui Ruquan.

    Now it all started to make sense.

    These two chatted a bit, then Liu Ming took leave.

    After the time to drink a cup of tea (approx. 15mins), Liu Ming''s figure emerged in the chamber, he grabbed a jade box sealed with several amulets in hand with a backward somersault, inside which contained a purple Sacred Beast Egg.

    This purple egg was supposed to be the egg of the Eight-legged Beast, no wonder the Sea Race fighter refused to let go of him, chasing him so hard, this egg might well be the reason.

    The energy of this egg was rather feeble, yet it was highly valued by the Sea Race Elders, it must of great importance to all the practitioners alike, even the ones held high ranks.

    Could it be eaten up like other beasts to increase the cultivating powers? Or it was supposed to be dealt with some other way?

    If his memory served him correctly, other beast eggs definitely held no power as strong as this one, now that it was called Sacred Beast Egg, it was not strange that it worked differently.

    Liu Ming got excited thinking about this.

    As rarely-seen as Sacred Beast Egg, it was reasonable to presume that not many people knew the real use of the egg in question on the whole Yunchuan Land. To really settle the question, a journey to Sea Race was highly demanded.

    He resumed calmness after thought this through, then he collected the jade box.

    The matter of Sacred Beast Egg should not be hastily done, it was a matter better off dealing with afterwards.

    His top priority was to visit Yuan Mo Sect, finding a corpse of demonic tiger in Liquid Level, so that he could reach first level of Dragon-Tiger Nether Power.

    ording to what Gui Ruquan said, it was highly possible that the ss of tiger beasts could be found in the Suppressing Demon Tower. The only thing he needed to take into consideration was how he, a modest cultivator, could earn admission from Yuan Mo Sect.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes on thinking about this.

    ......

    Three months had passed. The grand selection initiated by the alliance officially started. An indigo alien ship emerged and charged towards the Yuan Mo Mountain, home to the biggest sect on thend.

    A young general armored handsomely standing on the tip of the ship, startled on seeing the Yuan Mo Mountain not far ahead.

    Stone pirs erected on the ground several lis (1km=2lis) away, as high as a thousand zhang (1000zhang=3.3km). And ck mists were twining the pirs from the ground up high.

    The number of the pirs was overwhelming, Liu Ming couldn''t see the end of it. The sight of stone pirs was the only thing he could see, how intimidating.

    As Liu Ming charged for yet another several lis, three ck flying vehicles were flying towards them, with three spearmen in ck robes standing in each vehicle. They motioned to form a tripod formation to stop Liu Ming once they got close.

    "Pardon me for my ignorance, distinguished guests. Ahead of us is the mountain gate of us Yuan Mo Sect, all guests without invitation should halt." said a twenty or so years old spearmen, with his torso bent a little and his spear standing in front of him.

    Fancy him seeing through Liu Ming''s identity as a Liquid Level Alchemist, with a look on his face neither cringing nor arrogant.

    "Greetings, this is Liu Ming from Barbarian Ghost Sect, I''m on this trip merely to pay a visit to your sect leader and discuss one matter." As surprised as Liu Ming, he put on a calm face.

    "That is Elder Liu who is there. Please wait a little bit, allow me to pass this message to get permission." Replied the spearman hesitantly.

    Liu Ming of course agreed.

    The spearman grabbed a spiritualpass from his belt, and stroked on it.

    The spiritualpass glowed colorful lights after a short while. The spearman read the light and told Liu Ming, "Yes, Elder Liu. Our leader agreed your visit, only on condition that I show you the way."

    "No problem. Please show us the way." Hearing that, Liu Ming''s eyes narrowed but he replied quite straightforward.

    The spearman gave orders to his fellow spearmen on the vehicles, then he joined Liu Ming on his ship.

    While the vehicles gave way to them, the ship charged forward with a tremble.

    Only this time no one was in its way.

    The ship arrived the pir jungle in a split second.

    It was definitely more overwhelming to watch the pirs at such a close distance.

    Not until now did Liu Ming realize that there were gates on each of the pirs, and there were peopleing in and out from the gates.

    And there were pirs that were inscribed with giant spiritual scriptures on the bottom part of the pirs, where the ck mists were formed and twined.

    Liu Ming was obviously curious about the pirs and spiritual scriptures, but he respected them too much to ask, in case he identally touched their taboo. So he kept driving the ship deep in the stone jungle.

    More Yuan Mo Sect disciples could be seen along the way, most of whom were flying o the cloud, while some were riding beasts, or the ck vehicles they just saw. But they all seemed too busy to talk to each other.

    Some Yuan Mo Sect disciples saw Liu Ming as they were flying by each other, but they resumed their own business after a brief surprise.

    Among which, several Liquid Level Alchemists could be seen.

    That indeed concerned Liu Ming. But he was no ordinary either, he showed no sign of strange expression, and soon they arrived the deepest part of the pir jungle.

    After flying across a giant stone pir for yet another time, an arch of White Mountain emerged.

    That didn''t catch Liu Ming''s attention in the beginning until he took a close look.

    "We are arriving at..."

    "As you can tell, Elder Liu, this is Giant Demonic in front of us, which was transformed from a giant demon''s skull that was ughtered by the Three Races altogether in foreworld. Countless years has passed, the demonic energy in it was still stirring in the mountain, an ideal spot for us disciples." put in the spearman with pride.

    "It was transformed from a giant demon''s skull, no wonder the demonic energy in it was still intimidating." Although Liu Ming didn''t buy what the spearman said one hundred percent, he replied quite reverently seeing the ck mists hovering on the White Mountain peak.

    The huge White Mountain in front of them, if without the trees and buildings on it, was really a shape of a skull.

    The ship arrived at a giant tform on the mountain slope in a split second, Liu Ming and the spearman jumped out the ship once itnded.

    A heavily built man with a beard in dark ck ushered them in.

    "Greetings, Uncle Xiao." The spearman''s face clouded, and he hastily bowed and greeted the beard man.

    "That is indeed Alchemist Liu, I''m Xiao Yuebai, please ept my greetings." The strong man didn''t pay much attention to the spearman, he turned to greet Liu Ming instead.

    "Thank you, Senior Xiao, how do you know me?" asked Liu Ming surprisingly.

    "Haha, to be honest with you, I was among the people to rescue the sects in Da Xuan back then. I was mainly in charge of matters like formations, I barely show up in front of people, no wonder you don''t know me, my friend. I''ve heard so much of you since you ughtered the alchemist of the Sea Race and destroyed the floating city formation of them, I''ve been longing to meet you in person." replied Xiao Yuebai with a bigugh.

    "That''s so ttering, I won those battles by luck, it''s not worth mentioning." Liu Ming said quite humbly.

    "Anyway, please stay longer with us now that you are visiting. Now please allow me to take you to visit the leader." Said Xiao Yuebai, then he turned to the spearman, "Shan Gan, your business is done here, you can leave."

    "Yes. Pardon me for my leaving." The spearman named Shan Gan agreed, and stepped back.

    Liu Ming cast a nce at the young spearman who left, he intuitively felt this young man was not as simple as a spiritual disciple.

 Chapter 303: Blood Tiger

    Chapter 303: Blood Tiger

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    Next, Liu Ming, apanied by the big fellow, walked along a built mountain road straight to the top of the mountain.

    As soon as he stepped on the gray-white stone steps, he felt a slight surge swept the whole Spiritual Sea, but it instantly recovered.

    This surprised Liu Ming and almost immediately reminded him of the mysterious bubbles, but after the sacred spirit swept the sea, he found nothing unusual.

    Was it just illusion?

    Liu Ming could only think in such a surprised and bewildered way.

    "Is there any difort with you, Liu? Oh, I almost forgot. The Giant Demonic Mountain is so magical that people who enters the mountain for the first time maybe unustomed to it." Xiao Yuebai naturally noticed the anomalies of Liu Ming, so he said it without thinking too much.

    "When I came here, the disciple of your sect said that this Giant Demonic Mountain was actually converted from the skull of a giant demon in ancient times. If that''s the case, it''s not surprising that the mountain will have such amazing magic." Liu Ming responded with a cough.

    "You don''t believe this legend at all, do you? Hey, not only you, in fact, few other senior members of the sect believe it, and only lower-level disciples such as Shan Gan have always believed in it. However, although there is not much evidence, it is true that the Giant Demonic Mountain should be a nest abandoned by the ancient giant demons. It is said that before the establishment of this sect, some other monster remains were found in the mountainside. Of course, now that everything has been searched out, and it has be a forbidden ce for our sect." Xiao Yuebai heard the words and exined it with a smile.

    "If that''s the case, it makes sense." Liu Ming heard this and there was a sudden enlightened look on his face.

    They were chatting and came to arge hall built of ck stone at the top of the mountain unconsciously.

    In the hall there was an old man in a ck robe with snow-white eyebrows. He waited there with his hands sped behind his back. When he saw the two mening in, he immediately looked up and down at Liu Ming with his sharp eyes.

    "Brother Xu, let me introduce you to each other. This is Liu Ming who was once personally praised by Uncle Yuan." When Xiao Yuebai saw the old man, he immediately introduced with a smile on his face.

    "I made this visit obtrusively, but I hope that Chief Xu would pardon me for this!"

    Liu Ming was shocked when he heard those words. He did not know that the most respected person in Yun Chuan Continent ever praised him, but he immediately responded and stepped forward, saying with both hands cupping and gestured at them.

    Since he wanted toe to the Yuan Mo Sect, naturally he had some understanding of the Chief here before he came, but the result was quite unexpected.

    The news of Yun Chuan Continent''s number one leader, Xu Xiaowen, was rarely spread outside, and except for the asional mention of his name, there was no other hearsay.

    This did not really tally with his identity of the first major position in charge.

    ording to Liu Ming''s conjecture, there were only two possible exnations for this situation.

    The first was that this Chief of the Yuan Mo Sect was really mediocre, so he really did not do anything worthy of spreading. The other possibility was that he deliberately kept a low profile, blocking all his news, so that the outside world could not know much.

    But after all he could be the person in charge of Yun Chuan Continent, how could he be a mediocre person? So the second exnation was more probable.

    But in this way, his disposition must be really extraordinary, and he must be a very importunate role.

    "Don''t be so overcautious, my friend Liu, and I have been looking forward to seeing the man who could be personally praised by Uncle Yuan. Ha-ha. In the eyes of Uncle Yuan, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to attract his attention. It can be seen that you must be someone extraordinary." The old man in ck robe said slowly with a smile on his face.

    "Chief Xu overpraised me. I really don''t know that senior Yuan should have evaluated me." Liu Ming modestly answered after hearing this.

    Although he did not use his mental energy to scan the old man''s cultivation, he was most likely to be the same as Barbarian Demonic Sect, who was also an advanced Liquid Level alchemist.

    "Brother Xu, friend Liu, you two should not be so polite. It''s not toote to talk after we sit down." Xiao Yuebai obviously had a good rtionship with the ck-robed old man, so he said so with augh.

    The ck-robed old man heard the words andughed, then he signed Liu Ming to sit down.

    "As far as I know, the selection of Three Saints and Six Scions from the Alliance has begun. My friend, you don''t go there to have fun, how could you think ofing to the Yuan Mo Gate?" Xu Xiaowen was not beating around the bush either. As soon as Liu Ming was seated, he asked directly.

    "The selection of Three Saints and Six Scions can go as long as Uncle Yan is there. I came here this time, in fact to consult something from Chief Xu!" Liu Ming answered honestly.

    "Oh, I dare not to be consulted by you. If you have any question, you can just ask me." The ck-robed old man heard his words, and his eyes were slightly fixed, but he showed on signs in his tone.

    "In this case, I will say no more useless words. I have long heard of the name of Suppressing Demon Tower of your sect. I heard that there are many demons and beasts suppressed and sealed in it, but I wonder if there are any tiger demons in it?" Liu Ming asked with a solemn look on his face.

    "Tiger demons?"

    Xiao Yuebai as well as the chief of the Yuan Mo Sect was a little shocked after hearing the words.

    But a momentter, the old man in ck coughed and said:

    "Junior fellow apprentice Xiao, it was junior fellow apprentice Jin who led the team into the Suppressing Demon Towerst time, wasn''t it? You ask him toe, and I want to ask him personally."

    "No problem. Junior fellow apprentice Jin came back from outside a few days ago and should still be staying in the sect. I''ll send him a message." Xiao Yuebai hesitated for a moment and nodded his head.

    Then the big fellow took out a magicpass from his waist and patted it with one hand.

    Immediately, the white light on the surface of the magic te was blurred, and a line of small words flew into it.

    "Liu, my friend, now can you tell us the reason for asking about this matter?" The old man in ck robe asked Liu Ming without hurry at this time.

    "To tell you the truth, my friends, I need fresh materials on tiger demons for some reasons, but in other parts of Yun Chuan Continent, such monsters have already disappeared. So I can only try my luck on your sect, hoping to find the monster tiger traces in this Suppressing Demon Tower." Liu Ming said directly.

    "So, if there is a monster tiger in the Suppressing Demon Tower, you are going to enter it." The old man in ck heard his words and frowned.

    Beside him, Xiao Yuebai also had a strange expression.

    "I do not necessarily need to enter the tower. If there are monster tigers in it, it is also OK for you, my friend, to work and catch one out. Of course, I certainly will not let you make a futile trip down the tower. I will pay the price to satisfy you." Liu Ming had already thought of the words to respond, and immediately answered.

    "I don''t know what kind of monster tiger you need. I''m afraid it''s not useful if the rank is too low." The old man in ck robe said again.

    "Yes, at least the primary stage of Level Liquid." Liu Ming answered calmly.

    "At the primary stage of Level Liquid, and it needs to be captured alive? I''m afraid that''s not easy." Xiao Yuebai interrupted.

    "Of course, if I can get into it in person, you don''t need such trouble. Whether alive or died is okay." Liu Ming answered so.

    "Well, let''s wait till junior fellow apprentice Jin arrives to determine if there is a monster tiger at the primary stage of Level Liquid in the tower." Chief Yuan smiled and did not immediately refuse.

    This made Liu Ming happy.

    As long as Chief Yuan did not immediately refuse, it showed that the thing was probable to be done.

    In the following time, the three men chatted freely about the Sea Race war which had just ended.

    After a while, a mass of green air rushed in outside the hall, and then suddenly condensed in front of the three people. It turned into an ugly man with long green hair.

    "Brother Xu, and the Chief, do you need my help?"

    "Junior fellow apprentice Jin, this is Liu of the Barbarian Demonic Sect, and he once killed two Sea Race spiritual masters in the battle of Sea Race War, one of whom at middle stage. Even brother Yuan Mo once praised him personally." Xiao Yuebai immediately stood up and said with a smile.

    "So what? Did the Chief ask me toe here just for an alchemist from a small sect?" The ugly man nced at Liu Ming, and answered coldly.

    "You must not be so rude! I''m sorry that little brother Jin always talks coldly, even when he was talking to other people in his sect." Xiao Yuebai first scolded with a restrained smile, and somewhat had no choice but exined to Liu Ming in this way.

    Liu Ming saw this, and naturally could onlyugh bitterly and say nothing more.

    "Junior fellow apprentice Jin, I have something to ask. Did you ever see a monster tiger when you led the team into the Suppressing Demon Tower a few years ago?" The old man in ck finally said slowly.

    "Monster tiger? Let me think about it. Well, I did see some, and I personally hunted a middle-stage monster tiger in the second floor." The ugly man thought about it for a moment and then answered.

    "Only the middle stage? Did you see the monster of Level Liquid State when you visited several other floors?" The old man in ck asked in deep voice.

    "There are. When I was on the fifth floor, I saw a blood tiger in the middle stage of the Level Liquid State. It could handle poisonous blood fog. It was frightening." This time, the ugly man answered without thinking.

    "That''s good enough." Liu Ming was very d hearing this.

    "Ok, I''ve finished my question. You can go back, Jin." The Chief of the Yuan Mo Sect nodded thoughtfully and said so.

    The ugly man heard Liu Ming''s words, nced at him, without saying a word, pinched his sleeve with one hand, and flew away again into a mass of green air.

    "Liu, my friend, it seems that we should have a talk. The Suppressing Demon Tower itself is a ce of great importance in my sect. Generally speaking, it is impossible for outsiders to enter it." The Chief of the Yuan Mo Sect turned his head and spoke to Liu Ming meaningfully.

 Chapter 304: Han Li

    <strong>Chapter 304: Han Li</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    After a while, a surprising voice was suddenly heard from the grand hall.

    "What? You want me to assist Barbarian Demonic Sect to deal with a monster of advanced stage of Liquid Level State?" said Liu Ming.

    "Right. Youe at the right time. We are nning to reopen Suppressing Demon Tower after several months. If youe at usual times, I will by no means open the tower for outsider no matter what the offer is. But this time we open the Suppressing Demon Tower out of two reasons. For one thing, we want to test the capabilities of our spiritual apprentices; for another, we intend to find and kill advanced-stage monster in Liquid Level State." said the Old Man in ck in a serious manner.

    After considering quickly, Liu Ming asked without agreeing instantly "With the power of Barbarian Demonic Sect and the whole Sect, it must be a piece of cake to kill advanced-stage monster in Liquid Level State. Why bother letting me do this?"

    Hearing that, Old Man in ck smilingly said "It seems that Liu didn''t know much about the Suppressing Demon Tower. Junior fellow Xiao, please exin everything to Liu."

    Xiao Yuebai immediately agreed and smiled at Liu Ming, saying "The reason why fellowman Liu felt it strange is that you did have a vague picture of the Suppressing Demon Tower''s bans. In fact, the Suppressing Demon Tower was designed to train future apprentices when it was first built by the founders of our Sect who set extremely severe bans and restrictions for those trainees. It is fine when the trainees are below liquid level because they can independently choose from the first to the third floor and there is no limitation of the number of people allowed in the tower. When ites to liquid level and above, the tower can only amodate two trainees and they were limited at the primary-stage of liquid level. And in terms of middle-stage liquid level, only one people can be allowed to train; if it is beyond certain level and exceeds two persons, those who even have managed toe in will be sent out automatically by setting bans."

    Liu Ming did start after hearing Xiao''s words. After a while, he said with a bitter smile "So, you first intended to send two alchemists at primary-stage liquid level to kill advanced-stage liquid monster?"

    If one''s power enters liquid level, every upgrading of his or her power will be totally different from the previous one, which cannot bepared to the stage of apprenticeship.

    Normally, monster''s power at liquid level far exceeded that of people''s at the same stage.

    No wonder when Liu Ming heard Yuan Mo Sect intended to let two alchemists at primary-stage liquid level kill advanced-stage monster, he would be that astonished.

    "Of course, ordinary primary-stage liquid level alchemists cannotbat advanced-stage monster. We originally intended to let two most powerful primary-stage alchemists to deal with the monster, but there happened to be an election of Three Saints and Six Scions, so one of the alchemists had to go to the Alliances ahead of time. If we rece him with a middle-stage liquid level alchemist, we don''t have an appropriate person. We had nned to send a less powerful primary-stage alchemist into the tower. But you paid a visit here, which we didn''t expect. So we really want fellowman Liu, your help. If you agree to cooperate us to kill the advanced-stage liquid level monster, then senior master can let you into the Suppressing Demon Tower." said Xiao Yuebai seriously.

    Liu Ming frowned for a while before saying "Can I ask why your Sectys so much emphasis on the advanced-stage liquid monster? Although the monster is powerful, I assume it won''t do much harm to your Sect as he is in the Suppressing Demon Tower right now."

    Hearing that, Xiao Yuebai hesitated for a second. The Old Man in ck said calmly "Although bans in Suppressing Demon Tower are enigmatical, they can only suppress monsters below False Core Realm. If there are monsters surmount False Core Realm, they can break the seal inside the Tower and release other monsters under the seal. Although we Yuan Mo Sect have the capability to kill all the monsters, we might destroy the whole Suppressing Demon Tower, which is the worst-case scenario that nobody in our Sect would like to see."

    "Ok, I got it. But how can you ensure that with the cooperation of me and your alchemist, we can kill the advanced-stage monster. What if I fail to perform well and that might cause damage to your grand n?" replied Liu Ming bitterly after listening to his words.

    "Fellowman Liu once managed to kill a middle-stage alchemist of Sea Race, so even if your power is not as good as that of advanced-stage alchemist, it won''t be worlds apart. The one our Sect will send is not an ordinary alchemist, he''s one who also has the power to beat cross-race opponent. I believe as long as both of you cooperate closely, there is high possibility that you can kill the monster. Of course, if you still failed after you tried your best, our Sect will send other alchemists. But that would be huge losses and it will be hardly worth the candle." said the Old Man in ck slowly.

    "Well, then I have to agree with you. Fine, I will try my best to assist you." Liu Ming quickly spun his mind flow, feeling his power was much stronger than that in the Sea Race Battle. Even if he faced the advanced-stage monster alone, he still got some fighting chance. Thinking this, Liu nodded and smiled at them.

    "Perfect! I know fellowman Liu is a straightforward person. Then you can stay in our Sect for a month or so and after we prepare everything, we will send you to the Suppressing Demon Tower. Junior fellow Xiao, could you help to arrange Liu''s amodation and make sure everything is perfect? " Hearing that, the Old Man in ck smiled with satisfaction, turned around and said to Da Han.

    "Senior, please rest assured. It seemed that fellowman Liu and I hit it off today, so I''ll definitely arrange everything well for him." said Xiao Yuebai excitedly.

    Afterwards, they chatted for a while. Then Xiao Yuebai and Liu Ming went out from the grand hall to temporary amodation on the Giant Demonic Mountain.

    Sitting on the chair in the grand hall, Xu Xiaowen seemed to be thinking something.

    After a while, Xiao Yuebai returned to the grand hall.

    Without mentioning Liu''s amodation, the Old Man calmly asked "Tell me the truth, how much possibility do you think that Liu and Han Li could kill the demon snake monster?"

    "If it is other advanced-stage monster, it would be no problem. But in terms of that demon snake monster, I''m afraid the possibility of winning is less than 50%." Hearing that, Xiao Yuebai didn''t feel strange but replied respectfully, acting totally different from what he was in front of Liu Ming.

    "50%. Then it''s worth a try. If we resort to that method, the losses would be huge. It may be the same as destroying the Suppressing Demon Tower." frowned the Old Man in ck.

    "That''s true. Previously, with the candidate we chose, the possibility was only less than 30%. Although junior fellow Han Li ranks top three in our Sect, it is hard for Chief to let him take such risks." replied Xiao Yuebai in a respectful way.

    "Yes. If we don''t have much fighting chance, I won''t allow Han Li into the tower with his power. Liu Ming seemed to be extraordinary, but we haven''t seen his power in person, so I''m still concerned about it." said the Old Man in ck after being silent for a while.

    "Senior, don''t worry. You know Han Li''s personality. If he knows that his partner is reced with an unknown outside alchemist, he will definitely try to battle with the recement. At that time, if Liu does have strong power, we can do that as scheduled. If he is not that different, he cannot withstand Han Li''s power. Out of shame, he won''t continue to stay at Yuan Mo Sect." said Xiao Yuebai without thinking too much.

    "Fine. We''ll let Han Li test his power first." nodded the Old Man in ck, deep in thought.

    Xiao Yuebai immediately agreed.

    Liu Ming was arranged in an independent loft on the Giant Demonic Mountain. He hunkered down on the wooden bed, thinking deeply what he had witnessed today in Yuan Mo Sect.

    After a long time, he sighed, closed his eyes and began to train his power.

    Ten dayster.

    As a visitor from outside, Liu Ming behaved well. He stayed in the loft on the second floor during most part of these days without stepping outside.

    But today a visitor came to the first floor of the loft lobby.

    Told by a maid outside the loft, Liu Ming was quite surprised and went out from the second floor.

    A thin andely young man with silvery hair stood at the center of the lobby.

    "Fellowman, you are...?"

    Just at the sight of the young man, Liu Ming felt trembled in his heart.

    The young man was a primary-stage Liquid Level Alchemist whose flow of breath seemed to be strange.

    "I''m Han Li and I''m the other alchemist who was arranged into the Suppressing Demon Tower." said the young man without any facial expression when seeing Liu Ming.

    "Oh, you are fellowman Han. Do you have some instructions for me? It seems that we still have some time before we go into the Tower." said Liu Ming, raising his eyebrow.

    "The reason why I visit you today is that I don''t want an unqualified partner in the Suppressing Demon Tower. I assume you offered to go into the Tower. I still consider original senior fellowman Guan is much more reliable." said the young man coldly.

    Hearing that, Liu Ming squinted at him and said "senior fellowman Guan?"

    "I mean senior fellowman Guan Zhiyang. It was a big deal that you once managed to kill an alchemist from Sea Race. But Senior fellowman Guan had defeated middle-stage alchemists during examinations for several times." said the young man arrogantly.

    "I got it, but I''m sorry. I will definitely go to the Suppressing Demon Tower this time, so please don''t try to stop me." said Liu smilingly after shing his eyes.

    Hearing his expected reply, Han Li sneered and said "I know you won''t agree on this easily. Fine, you can go to the Suppressing Demon Tower. But you have to battle with me and take ten moves from me."

    "Ten moves? That''s no problem. I have been long interested in Yuan Mo Sect''s power and moves and I would like to see." said Liu Ming smilingly.

 Chapter 305: Demon Calling Spell

    Chapter 305: Demon Calling Spell

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    ¡°Perfect! Come with me.¡±

    After replying coldly, the young man, with white light glowing over his body, instantly transferred to a ball of white light and flew away.

    Without saying a word, Liu Ming also turned into a ball of ck smoke after him.

    After a while, they arrived at a circr tform at the foot of Giant Demonic Mountain one behind the other.

    The tform covered an area of around sixteen acres, with quaint stone pirs craved numerous ck inscriptions around its four sides.

    At the edge of the stone tform waited seven or eight alchemists from Yuan Mo Sect.

    Among them, the oldest looked merely around 25 to 26 years old while the youngest, a girl, looked some two years younger than the young boy.

    The girl, though young, her hair long, her eyes clear, her eyebrows silky and her skin fair, she was very beautiful.

    After a sh of white light, Han Li appeared among these people.

    Liu Ming swayed his body and gathered his ck smoke around him, directly suspending above the tform and waiting for Han Li toe.

    Some alchemists from Yuan Mo Sect looked curiously at Liu Ming, saying something, while others looked disdainful.

    After several words with these alchemists, Han Li was just about to fly towards the tform when he was stopped by a muscly teen with his face sullen.

    They talked for a while before Han Li took a look at Liu Ming and nodded reluctantly.

    The teen was so excited that he immediately stepped on the ground and rose up in the air like an arrow. Just within a second, he appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    ¡°So you are Liu Ming who was mentioned by Barbarian Demonic Sect before. You are just an alchemist from an unknown Sect. How dare youe to Yuan Mo Sect and act wildly? It seems that you do have a great deal of courage.¡± said the dark-face teen. He stared at Liu Ming without hiding any of his hostility.

    ¡°Act wildly? I am just a primary-stage alchemist. Of course, I do not dare to do such things in your Sect. Please do not use me of what I didn¡¯t do. Besides, I assume that my opponent should not be you.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what tricks you have yed to persuade Senior Master to rece me with you, an outsider, into the Suppressing Demon Tower. But I did pay a lot to get the chance and I won¡¯t give up easily. To defeat you doesn¡¯t need junior fellowman Han Li. I could deal with you on my own.¡± said the teen resentfully.

    ¡°So you are Guan Zhiyang mentioned by fellowman Han. Sorry for not recognizing you. I heard about you several days ago. If you haveints, we can have apetition. If I lose, I will immediately leave Yuan Mo Sect without any hesitation.¡± said Liu Ming smilingly after giving a start.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Hearing Liu¡¯s reply, Guan Zhiyang became excited.

    ¡°Of course. Although I¡¯m not extremely powerful, I won¡¯t betray my promise.¡± smiled Liu Ming.

    ¡°Perfect! There we go. If I lose, I would be convinced sincerely and I won¡¯t say anything about this.¡±ughed the teen, being extremely confident.

    ¡°Wait a second! If this is the case, I will be at a disadvantage situation as Senior Master offered me the chance.¡±

    ¡°If I lose, of course I should give up entering the Suppressing Demon Tower. But if you lose, a lip service is all you need to offer?¡± broke in Liu Ming.

    ¡°So fellowman Liu, what do you want?¡± frowned Guan Zhiyang after hearing Liu¡¯s words.

    ¡°I have long heard that Yuan Mo Sect is abundant of demonic crystals which can do a great deal of good to those who are cultivating demonic powers and these crystals are also the favorite food of demons.¡± said Liu Ming in a neutral manner.

    ¡°Demonic crystals! You want them. No wonder. In the vastnd, only we Yuan Mo Sect have them and we don¡¯t sell. Fine, I have around a hundred low-level demonic crystals. As long as you can defeat me, you can take them.¡±ughed Guan Zhiyang after he startled for a little while.

    ¡°Perfect, deal.¡± replied Liu Ming with satisfaction.

    On hearing that, alchemists around the tform began to whisper to each other.

    The youngest girl with long hair said happily, pping her hands ¡°It seems that senior fellowman Guan is going to lose a lot of wealth; not only the chance to enter the Suppressing Demon Tower, but also half of his wealth.¡±

    ¡°Junior fellow Rou Er, why did you say these words? Have you ever seen his power?¡± said one alchemist surprisingly. Hearing that, Han Li also stunned and looked at them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that senior fellowman Xu is strategic? If he does not have some fighting chance, he won¡¯t let an outsider enter the Suppressing Demon Tower at the cost of offending Guan. In addition, several days ago I happened to hear that Liu does have some powers and even Uncle Yuan praised him privately.¡± replied the girl smilingly.

    ¡°What? Uncle Yuan had praised him?¡±

    Other alchemists didn¡¯t pay attention to the former words, but hearing thetter words, they were all surprised.

    Obviously, Yuan Mo had already been regarded as god in Yuan Mo Sect.

    ¡°Whatever, senior fellowman Guan is also powerful, maybe we should see their battle first.¡± said Han Li coldly, with his eyes focused.

    Afterwards, he made finger gestures, presented incantations single-handedly and pointed at the nearest stone pir.

    Poof!

    An intensive ck light shed away instantly and disappeared in the stone pir.

    Bomb!

    Numerous ck incantations flowed over from stone pirs around the tform and they suddenly became a light ck curtain surrounding the whole tform.

    It was almost at the same time that the teen opposite Liu Ming flicked his sleeves and roared towards the sky. Suddenly a ck thing came out and turned into a grand demonic sculpture with cattle head and human body in the wind. ck smoke was all over his body.

    Poof!

    The blood spat out of his mouth suddenly turned into blood mist going into the sculpture.

    Then Guan Zhiyang presented some incantations with his fingers gesturing before his ten fingers like wheels rushed towards the sculpture with numerous ck incantations.

    Instantly, lots of spiritual incantations sprung up from the teen¡¯s skin and covered every inch of his body. How horrible it was from far away!

    Seeing this, a slim teen outside the light curtain couldn¡¯t help but blurt out ¡°It¡¯s Demon Calling spell. It¡¯s hard to believe that senior fellowman Guan uses his utmost spell at the very beginning. So he does want to defeat him within one spell.¡± Other alchemists were also astonished.

    Obviously, the secret spell Guan used had a great originality.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming also gave a start, but he remained still and didn¡¯t even want to interrupt Guan¡¯s performance.

    Seeing Liu¡¯s response, the teen thought disdainfully and roared suddenly, with ten fingers rushing towards the sculpture.

    A thunderbolt in the clear sky...

    Out of nowhere, a light column suddenly fell down from the sky, directly went through the light curtain and integrated into the sculpture.

    Instantly, there rose silver fires in the sculpture¡¯s two eyes. After several quick shes, ck light rolled out and congealed together, turning into a giant demonic shadow of over a dozen feet tall.

    The shadow was of cattle head and human body, which was exactly the same as the sculpture.

    Just as the shadow came out, out of no reason the sculpture suddenly broke out and turned into spots of ck light flying into the shadow. All of a sudden, horrible demonic wind came out of the shadow and congealed the surroundings.

    Liu Ming felt his spiritual sea trembling twice at the sight of the demonic shadow, but he recovered quickly. The feelings were the same as that of when Liu stepped on Giant Demonic Mountain, but this time the feeling was stronger.

    After a short startle, Liu Ming immediately swept away his whole body with spirit and his spiritual sea was as usual, free of any abnormality.

    ¡°This is...¡±

    His face suddenly turned gloomy.

    This time Liu Ming could confirm that previous trembling of spiritual sea wasn¡¯t his illusion. It was something that did touch his spiritual sea.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s change of face, Guan Zhiyang couldn¡¯t helpughing before he jumped forwards and integrated into the demonic shadow.

    A surprising scene appeared.

    The cattle head and human body shadow swayed once before the shadow suddenly came into the teen¡¯s body.

    Afterwards, Guan roared and his whole body shined with ck lights of spiritual incantations as if he was surrounded by ck halo. Besides, his whole body emanated the horrific demonic flow which was previously captured by the shadow.

    At the moment, the teen emerged as the previous cattle head and human body shadow and there was a huge spiritual intensity which was not second to that of a middle-stage alchemist.

    Such an astonishing transformation naturally attracted Liu Ming¡¯s attention from the trembling of his spiritual sea. Truly, that was unexpected by Liu Ming.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t expect senior fellowman Guan¡¯s Demon Calling spell was that powerful. He had trained refinery spell and now he has the power to kill demons and monsters. I¡¯m afraid that his body is incredibly powerful. Even advanced-stage liquid alchemists should avoid him. Sadly, great efforts must be put to build the sculpture of killing demons. He has to rebuild it now.¡± Seeing this, the long-hair girl was stunned before she pped her handsughing.

    Seeing Guan calling such demonic shadow, others were also astonished.

 Chapter 306: Snow Blowing Spell

    <strong>Chapter 306: Snow Blowing Spell</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    Looking at the teen''s transformative spell, Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and resumed calmness again.

    Seeing Liu''s response, Guan Zhiyang suddenly became angry as if there was a fire raging from the bottom of his heart.

    The teen stepped forward, shook his hand and punched over from dozens feet away.

    Suddenly, there came a severe explosion in the visional realm.

    In front of Liu Ming, a ck fist shadow appeared out of nowhere with some undtions and massive forces sprung up.

    Bang!

    Liu Ming shook his sleeves before he caught the ck fist shadow with his fair-skin hand and crumbled it up.

    When the invisible forces touched upon Liu, there only came a muffled sound and nothing more.

    Obviously, these forces couldn''t do any harm to Liu who wore armor of water dragon.

    Both Guan Zhiyang and alchemists outside the curtain were stunned after seeing this.

    "No way! How could you handle all that so easily?" After a long startle, Guan became conscious and roared with anger and astonishment. He suddenly made his two arms vague and numerous fist shadows appeared in front of him, but within a trembling, they all went away.

    At the moment, harsh screaming was suddenly heard in the visional realm.

    Numerous fist shadows appeared in front of Liu Ming. There were so many fists that it looked horrific at the sight.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming only slightly raised his eyebrow, took a deep breath and threw a solid punch promptly.

    Suddenly, there was a huge bang shaking the whole realm.

    Numerous fist shadows were strangely congealed by a wall that could never get over before they exploded in an invisible shock and turned into waves rolling over half of the realm, making everything in the surrounding space squeaky.

    At that time, a figure calmly walked out from the explosion. After several shes, the figure stood several feet away from Guan Zhiyang, raised one arm and pressed against the opposite visionary realm.

    Bang!

    A giant hand shadow appeared above Guan Zhiyang out of nowhere and fell down slowly.

    The teen felt the surroundings were shaken and a horrific and terrified force was pressed downwards, making his ck halo twisting.

    "No way."

    Although Guan Zhiyang felt his heart was falling down, he roared angrily and turned into a giant cattle head after a sh of ck halo. Strong silver fire was seen in the cattle''s eyes with fire suddenly spitting towards the sky.

    Instantly a ck light wave sprung up, lifted up the giant hand and stopped it falling down.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was quite amazed because with gradual training of dragon and tiger spell and the remaining essence of the water dragon, his force was now almost twice as strong as that in Sea Race, which could even overshadow alchemists at the same level.

    The teen in front of him could act as a counterweight to such powerful forces with a single spell. Obviously, he had a powerful body.

    But till now, Liu Ming didn''t want to show mercy. He immediately presented incantations and a dragon call was heard inside him before he turned into a ck water dragon with rolling ck smoke, dancing around Liu''s body fiercely.

    At that time, the giant hand which was previously subdued suddenly shined with ck light at its back and was craved with a water dragon signal from nowhere shining mysterious ck light.

    Afterwards, the teen felt the pressure on his top became much stronger. With a dull sound, he spat blood and the shadow of cattle head suddenly broke in fragments.

    The ck giant hand suddenly halted at dozen inches away from Guan''s head.

    "Fellowman Guan, you put up an impressive fight." said Liu Ming smilingly before he withdrew his arm and the giant ck hand was dispersed immediately. But he began to worry about the overbearing power of dragon and tiger spell.

    Guan Zhiyang turned pale and after a while, he took out a leather bag, threw it to Liu and went away determinedly.

    Taking the leather bag, Liu Ming nced over and found that there were almost a hundred ck crystals of finger size inside it. He was very excited and kept it duly.

    These demonic crystals were not only the favorite of demons, but also could make up for the lost essence.

    His flying cranium had the power of liquid level, but after several battles, it lost too much essence and fell into the realm. Now, with demonic crystals, it must be helpful.

    Now, all alchemists outside the light curtain were dumbfounded.

    The long hair girl called Rou Er was even so and couldn''t help opening her mouth.

    Han Li''s facial expression wasplex.

    A teenager smiled reluctantly, saying, "It seems senior fellowman Guan underestimated his opponent. He used Demon Calling spell just now but he didn''t use any spiritual weapons. Otherwise, even if he cannot win him, Guan won''t lose easily."

    "Don''t lie to yourself. It''s true that Guan didn''t use any spiritual weapons; neither did Liu. Even if senior fellowman Guan uses superior weapons, he cannot fight too long. No wonder Uncle Yuan praised him. Liu Ming does have strong powers. His power was almost the same as advanced-stage liquid level alchemists''." said Rou Er disdainfully, staring at Liu Ming as if she was looking at something priceless.

    The teenager who firstmented on their battle could only smile embarrassedly after hearing the girl''s words.

    The girl call Rou Er seemed to have such a strong background that other alchemists didn''t dare to offend her.

    Hearing her words, others became silent.

    Suddenly, Han Li flew up to the sky and went into the light curtain with while light rolling over his body. After several moves, he appeared in front of Liu Ming, looking at him coldly without saying a word.

    "Fellowman Han, finally youe. Please perform your spell." said Liu Ming seriously, looking at the young man.

    "You don''t need to take ten moves from me. One move is enough to prove you having the ability to enter Suppressing Demon Tower." said the slim young man without any facial expression.

    "One move?" asked Liu Ming surprisingly.

    "Yes. I saw your power just now. If you can take this move, then it is not necessary to perform the remaining nine moves." said the young man oozing winter chill.

    Just as he said, he opened his mouth, spat a ck antiquemp and pointed at the visionary realm inside it with his hand presenting incantations.

    Poof!

    The antiquemp was instantly lighted and ck me appeared inside it. After flickering, the me suddenly glowed stronger and surrounded the young man.

    Inside the antiquemp came a dull sound and afterwards it directly went into young man''s body and disappeared.

    Han Li now rxed himself, said some incantations and presented them with fingers.

    Originally Liu Ming just looked at the young man calmly, but when he heard what he was saying, his face clouded.

    "That''s Snow Calling spell! You learned such an advanced spell. Do you think I''ll give you time to perform?"

    Just as Liu finished speaking, there came two "poof" sounds.

    Without hesitation, Liu Ming punched twice toward the opposite visionary realm.

    Although there was no fist shadow, two invisible forces came towards the mes on the young man''s body.

    But what happened next stunned Liu Ming.

    At the touch of the ck me, two invisible forces immediately integrated into the me and didn''t have any other movement.

    Though surprised, Liu quickly performed incantations and two giant wind edges appeared in front of him. With Liu shaking his hand, the edges turned into an invisible light green string.

    Instantly the me flickered, but still the string integrated into it and nothing happened.

    This time, with pupils getting smaller, Liu Ming didn''t say anything but again performed incantations. Then blue lights were seen in front of him and a light blue ice cone appeared, turning to a giant cone of dozens feet in a split second.

    "Go!"

    With a dull sound of Liu Ming, the gun-like ice cone rushed out as a blue light and rooted on the me as if it would pierce young man.

    However, just a flickering of the ck me, the giant ice cone also went into it. But this time, after several strong shes of the light me, it broke out, and disappeared in ckness.

    At the moment, young man stopped saying incantations but joined hands in front of his chest and then separated. ck ice snow appeared from nowhere and it became vague before it rushed upwards and disappeared.

    Liu Ming felt a strong chill came from the surroundings. Then a dull thunder was heard high above the sky and it snowed heavily.

    At the beginning, snows were small like beans, butter they were inches big, shining with light and their edges were extremely sharp. When they collided with wind, Liu could even hear collision sounds like metal-shing.

    Hearing this, Liu''s face turned dark and pat upwards with one hand.

    Poof!

    Ayer of red light came out of his chest and turned into a red light curtain covering him.

    Later, numerous snowkes rolled against the light curtain oozing freezing chill. At the touch of the curtain, they shined with crystal light and exploded, sounding like heavy rain hitting bamboo fences.

    At that time, it seemed that numerous sharp knife edges were cutting the red curtain and it was chilling cold. The world began to crystallize.

 Chapter 307: The Man in the Coffin

    <h4>Chapter 307: The Man in the Coffin</h4>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    The red light curtain, of course, was caused by Liu Ming''s Serpent Dragon Armour of the upper-grade. Limited to his cultivation, he couldn''t give full y to his power, but he was definitely able to resist those sharp snowkes.

    However, when the surrounding huge ices were formed, he didn''t dare to cken off. With a sneer, he fast formed a sign, and then the red fires appeared around them. At one swoop, a dozen crimson fireballs the size of a fist shot at in all directions under the impetus of his spell.

    Boom! The explosive sound arose consecutively.

    Having hit the thin ices, the fireballs immediately turned into heat waves and then spread over.

    Just at the moment, the ck Serpent Dragon hovering around him flew away with a cry. After it danced in the sky for a while, the strong gale instantly blew, cruelly sweeping most the falling crystal snowkes away.

    However, the teenager in the distance turned serious at this moment and suddenly moved his arm. Subsequently, an almost transparent finger hurtled toward Liu Ming.

    A roaring sound appeared in the midair!

    The falling snowkes disappeared right away, but countless crystal ice cones in half a foot long fell down from the sky with the noise of "Chi".

    Each cone was in half a foot long with a pointed end and a wide top. Seen from afar, they were like countless sharp tools shot down at the same time.

    The ck Serpent Dragon tried its best to hover in order to avoid them, but it ended up with its body pierced through. With a sob, it turned into the ck air rolling down and retrieved into Liu''s body.

    Therefore, the ice cones directly hit the red light curtain with the majority of them bounced away, leaving the rest outside of the light curtain turning into the cold air and bursting out.

    Although the light curtain was exceedingly defensive, it instantly was no longer supportive and repeatedly shed after being hit by those ice cones.

    Liu Ming made a move at the moment.

    He speechlessly grasped the air with one hand, and then a ck fog surged, turning into ck beads. His wrist trembled, and the beads were thrown upward.

    Whoosh!

    After circling several rounds, the beads became as big as the rim of a bowl. At the same time, the ck moisture mist rippled away without break, one circle, two circles, three and four circles...Then, a huge ck swirl with a covering of some hectares madly spun all the ice cones falling into pieces.

    But, the falling ice cones seemed endless and were still fast falling down like a small rain.

    The teenager in the distance froze his eyes upon seeing this. After some thoughts, he abruptly waved his sleeve toward Liu.

    Puff! The ice cones above Liu immediately disappeared, so did the surrounding cold air.

    "Impressive. You can take my Snow Blowing Spell, very unexpected, so you''ve earned your qualification to enter the Suppressing Demon Tower with me. I hope you can also be this brave confronted with that Advanced Stage Beast," said the teenager indifferently without saying more before he turned around to leave. Having turned into the white light, he skyrocketed to the sky and flew away.

    Liu Ming seemed calm but had already held a pale-golden short sword in his sleeve. Now, he slowly loosened it and waved at the sky.

    The ck swirl in the sky disseminated and faded away right away. Those beads shrank into their original size, and the crimson red light curtain immediately disappeared.

    Then, Liu turned into a rainbow with a sh and soared into the sky before disappearing.

    The others outside the tform naturally marveled at them upon watching the scene but ultimately dispersed in an uproar.

    Only a long-haired maiden name Rou''er was left here, whose face looked grave, which wasn''tmensurate with her age, while watching Liu flying away.

    Several hourster, she unexpectedly appeared in a ck hall covered withyers of inhibition forces, situated at the middle of Giant Demonic Mountain and delicately bowed to a coffin enshrined in the hall.

    "Rou''er, why youe here? Did something happen?" A muffled voice arose from the ck coffin.

    "Grandfather, I just met a foreign disciple in our sect. To my big surprise, the Demonic Heart Stone you gave me reacted to him," replied the maiden seriously with her head held high. Then, she separated her hands in front of her chest, revealing a heart-shaped shiny ck stone.

    "What? The Demonic Heart Stone made a reaction?" said involuntarily the man in the coffin, whose voice was originally muffled, with his voice now full of endless joy.

    "The strange thing is, it just made an instant reaction and returned to normal immediately. Later when I checked on it, I found it extremely normal," replied the maiden with a puzzled look.

    "Tell the whole process to me and I''ll make a judgment," said the man in a grave voice after a while.

    "Yes. This started when the Chief of the sect asked a Barbarian Demon Sect disciple instead of Senior Guan to enter the Suppressing Demon Tower..." The maiden right away described what had happened before in a clear and ringing voice, then stopped speaking, and waited for him silently.

    After a long time, the male voice arose slowly from that coffin.

    "Thus, when the Demonic Heart Stone made a reaction, it was Guan Zhiyang who cast the Summoning Demon Technique and summoned the devastating killing power. If so, there are two possibilities. One is that the Demonic Power was affected with a trace of True Demon Qi. But, such kind of True Demon Qi couldn''t be conserved, and the moment it entered our world, it dispersed into the Primordial Qi, so your Demonic Heart Stone was instantly responsive. The other is that Guan Zhiyang or the disciple of the Barbarian Demon Sect possesses the True Demon Qi. After inexplicably being driven by the Demonic Power, he subconsciously exposed this but immediately withdrew it when knowing this. In my eyes, I think the first possibility makes more sense, for if the True Demon Qi was really leaked even a little, a Liquid Level Alchemist was easily demonized and thereby couldn''t stay what he was. However, it never urs to me that the Demonic Power utilized by the Summoning Demon Technique is surprisingly affected with some True Demon Qi," said the man slowly.

    "If so, I don''t need to keep an eye on Senior Guan and this disciple of the Barbarian Demon Sect," said the maiden subconsciously upon hearing this.

    "It''s impossible not to pay attention to them! After all, what I said is just my guess. Not until I look at them in person can I make a real judgment. If they really harbor the True Demon Qi, I''ll definitely see them through even if they use treasures or secret techniques to cover themselves. Rou''er, you ask Shan Gan toe here after you leave," replied the man after pondering for a while.

    "What? Do you want to use that move? Have you said that it''s thest resort?" Hearing this, the maiden felt great surprised.

    "I''m deteriorating faster than I think. If I don''t adopt measures to save myself, I''m afraid I''ll be gone forever. Even if there''s not anything wrong with the Suppressing Demon Tower, I''ll order someone to open it. I must find that thing this time," said the man in a somber voice.

    "Grandfather, please rest assured, and I know how I should do," said the maiden respectfully upon hearing this.

    "Great! Well, how is your second uncle? He must be veryfortable now, for he alone is considered the Primordial Demon," asked the man suddenly.

    "He''s taken Senior Ye to attend the selection of Three Saints and Six Scions. But, I don''t how the detailed conditions go," replied she vaguely. Her face had changed slightly upon hearing this.

    "Fuck the Three Saints and Six Scions! He really thinks that he can consume some resources to make a True Pill Cultivator. If it''s indeed so easy, how can I end up like this? If he can''t form a true pill, how is that possible to face the Sea Race and the Emperor of the Sea Demon even if there are two or three more False Pills Cultivators appearing? The entire Yuanchuan Continent and even the ordinary disciples of our sect considered your second uncle the only Primordial Demon of this generation. If I didn''t be the No.1 of the entire continent in the name of Primordial Demon before and try my best to help him break through his realm, how can he have the chance to enter the False Pill Realm and now travel outside in the name of Primordial Demon?" said the man indifferent with a hint of sarcasm in his words.

    The maiden half knelt down in front of the coffin without the courage to reply to him.

    "Well, you can make yourself scarce now. Remember not to leak what I said to you to anyone," said the man with a trace of vague fatigue in his voice after his voice turned calm.

    "Yes," replied the maiden respectfully and withdrew from the hall.

    "Haha, True Demon Qi, Primordial Demon! My younger brother, don''t be d too soon and don''t consider yourself the real Primordial Demon. You''re just my substitute. When I find that thing, I can not only solve my cultivation problem right away but also it''s most likely for me to turn into a True Pill Cultivator. By then, I''ll be the Primordial Demon again, leaving you only as my shadow," murmured the man in the coffin after the maiden left, but his voice became lower and lower and disappeared in the end.

    That midnight, footsteps sounded outside the hall. Subsequently, a figure entered the hall regardless of the forbidden bans and knelt down respectfully in front of the coffin.

    "Shan Gan is here to pay respects to the grand-master. Whatever you call me here for, I''ll do everything to finish it."

    The one who was speaking was Shan Gan who led Liu Ming to enter the Wan Mo Sect.

    "Shan Gan, how did I treat you before?" The voice of the man leisurely arose from the coffin after a long time.

 Chapter 308: The Suppressing Demon Tower

    <h4>Chapter 308: The Suppressing Demon Tower</h4>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    ¡°You have always favored me and even have imparted the paramount techniques of our sect. I¡¯ve remembered these by heart and felt extremely grateful to you,¡± said Shan Gan rather respectfully.

    ¡°Very good! Now, I have one thing to verify. You drink this Spirit Wine first and then I¡¯ll cast a spell on you, making you temporarily fall into an illusion, but you¡¯ll wake up tomorrow morning,¡± said the man slightly. Afterward, the ck coffin cover was moved open, and a fragrant winess plumed from the coffin and stopped steadily in front of him after a dart.

    The young man held the winess and nced at it, finding this Spirit Wine sticky and pale blue with the fragrance of medicine. Thus, a hint of hesitation appeared on his face.

    ¡°This Spirit Wine is fraught with powerful spiritual power just like the Spirit Pills I gave you before and is beneficial to your body. Drink it quickly and refine yourself when you¡¯re back to your room after I cast the spell. Only by this way can you refine all the medicinal power of it,¡± continued the man in the coffin.

    Although the man¡¯s voice was a little impatient, the young man felt rxed a little bit and felt that he was over-worried just now upon recalling his grand-master¡¯s painstaking cultivation on him for many years.

    If the grand-master with the paramount abilities wanted to hurt him, how could the grand-master poison him via a Spiritual Wine? Besides, the grand-master had given him Spiritual Pills with no reason many times before.

    Thinking this, Shan Gan expressed his thanks and emptied the Spiritual Wine. With his mouth full of fragrance, a warm current generated in his stomach and fast transformed into the pure magic power.

    This Medicinal Wine really improved his magic power magically.

    The young man immediately felt d after feeling it and killed all his doubts.

    A gush of ck gas burst out from the coffin just at the moment, gathered up, and then turned into a blurring ck face with two greenish eyes.

    When Shan Gan subconsciously looked at the greenish eyeballs, he just felt the color too dazzling. In the meantime, his face became grave with ¡°Bang¡± in his spiritual consciousness.

    At the moment, the ck face uttered an unfathomable spell and then turned into a cloud of ck gas, rushing at the young man.

    A painful scream suddenly sounded in the hall...

    ¡°Shan Gan¡± walked out of the hall the next morning like nothing happened without even looking back.

    In the meantime, the ck coffin in the hall became dead silent without any sound

    ...

    At the same time, the ck-robed elder and Xiao Yuebai were discussing Liu Ming in the Conference Hall of the Giant Demonic Mountain.

    ¡°In that case, Liu Ming¡¯s physical body is so powerful that he¡¯s turned to a Body Cultivator,¡± said the Chief of the Yuan Mo Sect with surprise after hearing what Xiao Yuebai narrated.

    ¡°So he is. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t defeat Junior Guan who had summoned the devastating killing power,¡± said Xiao Yuebai seriously.

    ¡°En. Junior Guan isn¡¯t a legit Body Cultivator yet, but he practices some body-refining means. Plus the previous adventures in his life, his physical body is extraordinary. What¡¯s more, the Devastating Demon he summoned is famous for its strong strength. With all above advantages, he was easily defeated by Liu Ming via the strength, so I¡¯m afraid Liu¡¯s not amon Body Cultivator,¡± said the ck-robed elder after his eyes shed several times.

    ¡°I know your meaning. Liu Ming¡¯s body-refining strength is so great that it can cross realm.¡± Hearing this, Xiao Yuebai¡¯s face changed tremendously.

    ¡°I think so. However, when he made a move, he summoned a ck serpent from his body! What kind of secret spell is it? Does the Barbarian Demonic Sect have such a technique?¡± asked the ck-robed elder after pondering for a while.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand it, either. But, if you want to know, I can spend some time digging it. Actually, I¡¯m more interested in the beads than this. Hanli¡¯s Snow Blowing Spell has almost reached the Small Achievement Realm. If Hanli triggers it with his full force, I won¡¯t dare to ept his strike. However, Liu used a spiritual tool to sessfully counter his strike. Amon spiritual tool of the upper-grade can¡¯t do this.¡± Xiao Yuebai marveled at it.

    ¡°Forget it! Although the cultivation method he used is so extraordinary, there are always several secrets techniques in each sect. As about his spiritual tool, the more powerful, the better, because it increases the sess rate from 50% to 60% and even 70%, which is good for us,¡± said the ck-robed elder as if deep in thought.

    ¡°It is. Should we tell him in advance that he is about to face an Advanced Stage Beast, not amon one? If he knows this and thereby gets himself prepared, he¡¯ll probably have a higher sess rate,¡± asked Xiao Yuebai with a nod.

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. Even if he knows this, it won¡¯t be useful. On the contrary, he may change his mind by not entering the tower out of his timidity. However, if he walks out the tower alive, we¡¯ll say that we don¡¯t know the serpent will be contaminated by the Demonic Qi and evolve into a Demonic Serpent. If the worstes to the worst, then we¡¯ll give him more benefits. But, we have to make sure that Hanli possesses those items to oppress the beasts. If the Demonic Serpent is far stronger than expected, those items will guarantee Junior Hane out of there safe and sound,¡± said the ck-robed elder after shaking his head.

    Hearing this, Xiao Yuebai didn¡¯t refute back immediately.

    ...

    No one came to visit Liu Ming for the rest of half a month except for Xiao Yuebai.

    This day when he was meditating cross-legged on the second floor of the attic, a crimson fireball suddenly rushed inside from the window.

    Liu Ming looked a little excited and made a deceptive move. ¡°Boom!¡± The fireball turned into the red light that then burst out, and he heard Xiao¡¯sughing voice,

    ¡°Taoist Liu, you cane to the grand hall of the sect. The Suppressing Demon Tower will be officially opened soon.¡±

    He felt delighted upon hearing this, standing up at once, and turned into a cloud of ck gas before flying out of the window.

    About half an hourter, he was ushered into the Conference Hall at the top of the Giant Demonic Mountain again by a disciple of the Yuan Mo Sect.

    Besides Xiao Yuebai and the ck-robed elder, he also saw five or six more alchemists, including Hanli and the long-haired maiden who he once met in the tform.

    The others were all at the age of 14 or 15 years old, they stared at him with curiosity the moment he walked in.

    ¡°Taoist Liu, are you ready? We¡¯re about to leave, and the other disciples are waiting in front of it,¡± said the Chief of the Yuan Mo Sect with a smile in no attempt to introduce others to him.

    ¡°No problem. I¡¯ve long waited for this day,¡± replied Liu Ming with a smile in no attempt to pick on his attitude.

    Then, he nodded at Xiao Yuebai and Hanli.

    The former one gave him a smile in return, but thetter just nodded back with a poker face.

    Rou¡¯er, the long-haired maiden, looked at him with her eyes full of smile.

    Afterward, they all followed the ck-robed elder to walk out of the hall, rising high into the air, and flew toward the stone jungle behind the Suppressing Demon Tower.

    After they flew about seven or eight miles, the pirs before them became sparse.

    With his eyes narrowed, Liu Ming saw the so-called Suppressing Demon Tower.

    To his surprise, it was a ck stone tower as high as about 100<i>zhang</i>(approx. 333 meters) and looked rathermonpared with some towering pirs around it.

    But for the dozen excited disciples of the Yuan Mo Sect standing before it, he might not have considered it the ¡°Suppressing Demon Tower¡±.

    The group of alchemistsnded in the crowd at once, and the apprentices immediately bowed to them in unison.

    ¡°You juniors, let¡¯s start to undo the seal,¡± said the ck-robed elder resolutely to Xiao Yuebai and the others.

    These people replied yes to him, of course.

    Those Liquid Level Alchemists except for the long-haired maiden, Hanli, and Liu Ming immediately came close to the stone tower, encircled it in all directions, and respectively took out a ck Ancient Mirror.

    At the size of a palm, the mirror had a ghastly smooth surface, making others wonder what material it was made of.

    On the order of the Chief of the Yuan Mo Sect, they immediately injected their magic power into the tools in their hands with shouts.

    ¡°Puff! Puff!¡± Subsequently, ck Light Pirs shot up from the shaking Ancient Mirrors and hit the top of the tower.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡± The ce where the ck Light Pirs hit underwent a fitful fierce spatial fluctuation, and then a ck Light Ball was condensed at a quick speed with its volume be bigger and bigger.

    Standing in situ, Liu Ming was staring at it with a rather grave face.

    He could sense the formidable power in it via his willpower. If it exploded, he was afraid it would wipe out everything within the area.

    Having seemed to feel something, he suddenly turned around without any signs and looked around, consequentially making eye contact with one apprentice.

    But, he couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned upon recognizing his face.

    The young man in his twenties was Shan Gan, a disciple of the Yuan Mo Sect.

    Shan Gan hadn¡¯t anticipated that Liu Ming would turn around, so he smiled embarrassingly and bowed his head down right away.

    Liu Ming felt somewhat ufortable but turned his head back silently and red at the ck Light Ball at the top of the stone tower again.

    The light ball had be huge with its diameter as long as about 15 meters at the time. The alchemists who triggered it started to pant heavily with their heads full of sweats.

    Just at the moment, the Chief of the Yuan Mo Sect threw his Ancient Mirror forward with a grave expression and unexpectedly took out a crystal-white tool. When he was chanting something, the tool rose high into the midair.

 Chapter 309: Entering the Tower

    <h4>Chapter 309: Entering the Tower</h4>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    Suddenly, the tool sparkled and then turned into a ray of white light, disappearing into the ck ball in the air. Soon it shook with the wind and changed into a glittering jade door with antique appearance. On the surface were numerous arrays of silverish characters. Apanied by a spell of Sanskrit sounds, the door slowly opened before them.

    ¡°Aplished! Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    The elderly man dressed in a ck robe (the head of Yuan Mo Sect) saw this and said quickly and joyfully. The air on his body flowed up and down fiercely.

    Obviously, the opening of the door was even putting a strain on the liquid advanced stage alchemist.

    Han Li heard these words and flew up without saying anything, entering through the jade door in an instant.

    Liu Ming smiled and also formed a sign, soaring high in the air.

    Not until then did other followers of Yuan Mo Sect begin to summon their clouds and follow up full of excitement.

    Liu Ming had a dizzy spell and felt his body getting lighter. After that, he found himself on a piece ofnd paved with bluestones.

    By his side was a man measuring the environment. It was no other than Han Li.

    Liu Ming took a nce and found himself within a magic structure extending several<i>zhang</i>(a unit of length, equals 10/3 metres). Around him were a number of white stone columns supporting a white light curtain. They seemed to protect well all the neighboring areas.

    ¡°Such protective structure is targeted at the demons. It was designed by the very founder of our sect. Unless the demons have the power of the crystal forming stage, they can never break it. For us human beings, however, we can enter and exit easily.¡± Thed by their side spoke slowly and moved his body. As expected, he entered through the light curtain as if meeting no barriers.

    ¡°Your founder is really a legend! He has truly impressed us by designing such a fantastic structure.¡± Liu Ming eximed in surprise and then went inside in no hurry.

    ¡°It is already the fourth storey of the Suppressing Demon Tower. Before going to the next storey, I must give you a word of caution. After all, the environment here is special and different than outside. Remember not to make trouble here.¡± Han Li meditated for a while and then said to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Well, just tell me your thoughts. I am all ears and will learn your words by heart.¡± Li Ming felt there was nothing wrong and just smiled.

    At this time, he looked up and found that a thick mess of ck air was covering the top of this storey, more than 30<i>zhang</i>above them.

    ¡°Above all, the Suppressing Demon Tower can only contain 2 liquid primary stage outsiders and 1 liquid middle stage outsider. No matter whether you have liquid level spirit animals or ghosts, you can only put them in the bag of spirit animals. Summoning them in this space will only cause them to be sent directly out of the tower. Secondly, you cannot use the space-type secret techniques or talismans. Otherwise, space disorder will cause you serious injuries at least or death at most. Finally, within the tower, any flying technique will be weakened dramatically. The effect will be reduced to one tenth of the original and the power needed will go up several times than in normal cases.¡± Han Li looked into Liu Ming¡¯s eyes and said.

    ¡°I see. This tower must have been endowed with spatial limits. That is why it is so spacious inside. As for the prohibition against using spirit animals, this is no surprise for me. Lastly, since the flying technique is weakened, I will just walk.¡± Liu Ming nodded in approval.

    ¡°Ok. Let¡¯s go. Since it is the fourth storey of the tower, it will only contain liquid primary stage demons in normal cases. Once the power of the demons exceeds the primary stage, they will be moved directly to a higher floor.¡± Han Li¡¯s look slightly changed and he walked in a certain direction.

    Liu Ming showed no disapproval and followed up in an unhurried manner. At the same time, he asked with a keen interest:

    ¡°Since you just said the normal cases, there must be an exception.¡±

    ¡°If the demons are endowed with a great talent and know how to weaken their breath, they can remain on the lower floor by deceiving the limits within the tower. I remember that one of my seniors was suddenly attacked by the demons that were also at the liquid middle stage. He took no precautions and almost died from falling. However, such demons are umon and even if they appear, they will be eliminated as soon as possible. ¡± Han Li responded calmly.

    ¡°It can be rather hard to defend ourselves against the demons that know how to weaken their breath.¡± Liu Ming replied in approval.

    One could hardly imagine how spacious it was on this floor of the Suppression Demon Tower!

    By then, they had walked out of the hall. Within sight were thin fog and scattered stone columns and piles. However, nowhere could they find a demon.

    It was no surprise for them since this ce was obviously located on the boundary of the Suppressing Demon Tower.

    After a while¡¯s walk, though, there appeared bushes and some of them were evenden with fruits. Within the grass and trees were some insects flying here and there.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shone slightly and it suddenly dawned on him that why the demons in the tower would never starve to death.

    ¡°You need not feel surprised at this. The Suppressing Demon Tower has been here for so many years that it has already integrated with the sealed entrance to the secret realm here. From time to time, things from the realm will flow into the tower.¡± Han Li felt the amazement of Liu Ming and exined in a few words as if nothing were special.

    ¡°Before entering, I heard that this tower had been originally used to seal the entrance to a certain secret realm. I can hardly understand, though, why the demons remain here. They could have all fled to the secret realm.¡± Liu Ming frowned and asked.

    ¡°Fleeing to the secret realm? Haha, it could never be that easy. Firstly, the entrance to the realm is not fixed in the tower. It could be on the first floor or the seventh floor, but it could never reach the top. Secondly, the entrance is controlled by powerful limits of our sect. In normal cases, only entrance is allowed. Even though there have been cases where demons fled to the realm, they will be eliminated soon by persons assigned by our sect.¡± Han Li glimpsed at Liu Ming and stated full of pride.

    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Ming suddenly realized what the reason was.

    By then the two had found themselves before a big forest. Unconsciously, they stopped walking.

    Thed saw this and grabbed with one hand as if there were something in the air. Then, with a popping sound, a white disc suddenly appeared in his hand. He used his fingers to rub against the disc and showed a slight frown.

    ¡°What is wrong with the forest?¡± Liu Ming saw this and raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°ording to the map, the nearest route to the next level of the magic structure is passing through the forest. However, there is a troublesome liquid primary stage demon in there. Try your best not to start a fight with it. ¡± Han Li hesitated for a while and answered.

    ¡°A liquid primary stage demon can be such a deterrent for you that it must have some unique powers.¡± Liu Ming was lost in thought for a while and looked somewhat confused.

    ¡°There is a demon called Di Qiu Beast. It can emit poisonous gas that easily kills anyone. Moreover, the demon itself can hardly be killed. It is said that the beast will, even after being cut into hundreds of pieces, give new life to the pieces and continue to attack the enemy. So it is rather a headache for us. Several senior followers in our sect tried to enter the tower and eliminate it, but it was to no avail. So we have no choice but to avoid it. However, if we choose to avoid trouble and make a detour, the distance will be much longer and we are likely to meet many more demons.¡± Han Li said slowly.

    ¡°In this case, we have no reason to hesitate. The demon is just a bit troublesome and this does not mean that it cannot be eliminated. Furthermore, we don¡¯t even need to kill it. Repelling will just work.¡± Liu Ming smiled and said.

    ¡°Humph! In no case will I fear a liquid primary stage demon. I just don¡¯t want to waste too much magic power on other demons or gods before reaching the sixth storey. The Suppressing Demon Tower will, after its opening, stay open for just 3 days and nights. When the time runs out, I will be automatically sent out of the tower. On the way I will have little time to recover my magic power.¡± Han Li took back the disc and then strode into the forest.

    Liu Ming smiled at this and followed up unhurriedly.

    In the meantime, before a stone pile on the third floor of the Suppressing Demon Tower were quietly lying 2 beetle-like demons. Their ck blood covered the ground under their bodies and slowly flowed into a temporally-built small magic structure.

    Standing in the center of the structure was a youth from Yuan Mo Sect.

    It was no other than Shan Gan who stared at the top of the stone pile without even blinking his eyes.

    After a spell of unusual movement, on the top of the pile suddenly appeared a greyish light ball that was constantly changing its shape from roundness to oteness or vice versa.

    Shan Ganughed loudly and formed a sign with one hand. All of a sudden, the magic structure under his body gave off a beam of red light and the ck blood all gushed out in the form of mist.

    Scarcely had the youth present himself by the magic structure was he enveloped by the mist and surged forward to the light ball surged.

    Boom.

    On the surface of the ball appeared an array of grey runes. After the collision with the mist, the ball soundlessly turned into halves.

    Shan Gan then, with a quick movement, vanished into the ball.

    ......

    Outside the Suppressing Demon Tower were alchemists from Yuan Mo Sect. They had already stopped using their tools.

    The ck light ball on the top had disappeared, and the white jade door changed into an object that measured just several<i>cun</i>(1/3 decimeter) in length and flew back into the hands of the head of Yuan Mo Sect.

    All hunkered down near the stone tower, obviously knowing that the opening would not stop very soon.

    The girl with long hair leaned against a small tree nearby, lost in thought.

    ¡°Little Rou, how is our master doing? It¡¯s been a long time since I saw himst time. I need to call on him sometime.¡± The girl suddenly heard the head of Yuan Mo Sect speaking from afar.

    ¡°My grandpa is the same as before. The only difference is that he has been studying something these days. So he might have no time to meet you.¡± The girl was taken by surprise but still looked as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°I see. Then I shall go and meet him in half a month.¡± The head thought for a moment and spoke again

    This time, the girl readily agreed.

    However, what she did not see was the tiny bit of doubt showed on the face of the leader who was looking down then.

    Around the Suppressing Demon Tower were a number of followers of Yuan Mo Sect. They were using tools shaped like short ck sticks to besiege an enormous dark blue wolf.

    shes of light were followed soon by the fall of the demon.

    They cheered and rushed forward, killing the demon on the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 310: Di Qiu Beast

    <h4>Chapter 310: Di Qiu Beast</h4>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    In another ce within the tower, a strong young man was sweating heavily, using two swords to fight against 2 demons that looked like sheep. They had altogether 4 horns and each measured several<i>chi</i>(a unit of length, equals 1/3 metre) long. The horns were sharp-pointed and a number of dark blue des flew from within from time to time, making it rather hard for one to defend.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The man suddenly found one of his swords struck by a de and flying out of his hand with a jolt.

    This frightened the follower of Yuan Mo Sect into turning around and running away immediately.

    Unsurprisingly, the 2 demons wasted no time in chasing after him, growling all the way.

    In the jungle on the fourth floor, Han Li and Liu Ming were slowly advancing in tandem.

    Noticeably, Han Li had a ckmp me floating before his body and he looked a little more serious than before entering the forest.

    Liu Ming was still bare-handed but every step showed great deliberation even all his footprints on the ground were uniformly deep.

    As they were going to pass through the center of the forest,ing from afar was a burst of rumbles. Then the trees were falling down quickly one after another, approaching them in a short time. Immediately, they found that the trees were just 10-plus<i>zhang</i>(a unit of length, equals about 3.33 metres) away.

    ¡°Watch out! Di Qiu Beast ising. ¡± Thed (Han Li)¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He gave a shout and then formed a sign with his hands, stamping his foot on the ground.

    Boom.

    Ayer of white frost was, centered around the standing position of thed, spreading rapidly towards the surroundings. In an instant, a thickyer of ice was forming within a radius of several zhang.

    At this time, Liu Ming dapped at the ground and flew up about 3 chi high, waving with one hand. Then before his body appeared numerous reddish-brown fire balls.

    A loud bang!

    All at once, the ground below Han Li shook severely, as if struck by something heavy. Then, with a rattle, a great many white marks appeared on the iceyer.

    Han Li looked somewhat worried and kindled the me before his body. Instantly, the me turned into a ray of ck light, covering his whole figure. Then he slowly flew up.

    In the meantime, thed incanted and shook his sleeves, conjuring up a short snowwhite ruler in his hand. Then he swung the ruler and a great many glittering ice needles measuring several<i>cun</i>(a unit of length, equals 1/3 decimeter) long appeared before him.

    A loud bang rocked thend and the mountains simultaneously.

    The iceyer immediately broke apart, turning into lots of fragments. Something ck jumped out from below and opened wide its mouth, ready to give Han Li a nasty bite.

    However, thed was well-prepared and in no case would he allow this to happen. He humphed and used his short ruler to hack in the downward direction. All of a sudden, freezing winds blew downward and hundreds of ice needles were shot at the target with a whirring sound.

    ¡°Phut.¡±

    The bulky demon was directly pushed down from the air by the winds and then shot in the head by needles, bursting apart in the form of masses of white cold air.

    The demon gave a peculiar cry and then half its body was covered by ayer of white frost.

    Not until then did Liu Ming see clearly the real look of the demon. It was an enormous python-like earthworm with countless thin and long tentacles on the head and all tusks in the mouth. The appearance was truly horrible and disgusting.

    After a while, however, the beast shook its head and then the ice covering on its body broke off into small thin pieces and fell off defenselessly.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes and shook the sleeves. Then a dozen of fire balls before his body flew out instantly with a whistling sound and hit the demon¡¯s body exactly, bursting apart one by one.

    Red mes soon engulfed the demon.

    After a while, though, they heard a cry of anguish and then a mass of green mist gushed out of the mes, putting out the ze mostly.

    After that, Di Qiu Beast jumped out of the mes with a smell of burnt food. This time, however, its target changed into Liu Ming who was standing behind.

    ¡°A real beast! You are courting your own ruin!¡±

    Liu Ming looked at the demon with contempt and inhaled deeply, clenching his fist and pointing it at the beast.

    A loud bang!

    Then a ck mass broke apart on the head of Di Qiu Beast. In the blink of an eye, the demon was pushed afar and half its head sank into the body. It floundered to get up in a short time.

    At this moment, thed in the air gave a deep cry and threw the jade ruler before his body. Instantly, a number of white halos appeared out of nowhere. Then the sight was blurred for some time before the halos disappeared in the air.

    At almost the same time, the demon found itself covered by cold air. Numerous halos appeared and then, after coagtion, turned into a great many glittering ice rings, trapping its body immediately.

    Liu Ming saw this and formed a sign without saying anything. His two hands moved together and apart, and then an enormous wind de absorbing all his energies flew out with a shake of the wrist.

    Boom!

    A verdant line passed through the body of the demon, cutting it into two halves as fresh blood was streaming out.

    At this time, the short ruler in thed¡¯s hand swung fiercely in the downward direction. After gusts of freezing winds, the two halves of the demon¡¯s body were wrapped up in two pieces of glittering ice.

    ¡°Done! However powerful the demon is, it can no longer make trouble for us in this case. ¡± Han Li saw this and said confidently.

    Liu Ming smiled. Before he uttered anything, green gases were suddenly emitted from the two bulky pieces of ice. Then the ice started melting at a high speed.

    In the blink of an eye, two beasts which were smaller than the original one jumped out . They pounced on Liu Ming and Han Li respectively, giving off green poisonous gases ceaselessly.

    Liu Ming had heard about the peculiarities of the demon from thed. However, seeing this with his own eyes gave him a real shock.

    It was time to end the fight as soon as possible. Then Liu Ming grabbed the air with one hand, as if there were something in the void. After that, a small light golden sword appeared in his hand. He pointed the sword at one of the demons and shook it slightly. Instantly, masses of golden light were radiated and turned into massive rays, engulfing the demon.

    However tough the beast was, it could not withstand the blow of a superb sword. In an instant, it was cut into pieces of minced meat, which fell down together with masses of fresh blood.

    But Liu Ming was shocked by what happened next.

    These pieces were, after falling down onto the ground, wriggling continuously, as if they were something alive.

    Soon Liu Ming calmed down. He muttered and took back the short golden sword, forming a sign with one hand. Suddenly, a fire ball appeared in the palm and absorbed quickly all the energies before it grew as big as a vat.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Liu Ming pushed the ball slightly and it fell down on the ground before him. Then he stepped on the air and his figure suddenly fell back.

    A rumble!

    Instantly, a ck and red mushroom-like fire cloud soared up in the air and the raging mes engulfed all things within a radius of 10-plus<i>zhang</i>. All went up in smoke.

    The heat was spreading to the surroundings and the air nearby grew scorching hot.

    After the mes disappeared, on the ground appeared a huge hole that was 1/2 zhang deep. On the surface was all reddish-brownva. Gone were the pieces of minced meat.

    Not until then did Liu Ming take a deep breath. He looked up at Han Li who was standing a short distance away.

    Thed took back the short ruler and on the ground appeared a mass of glittering pink ice kes.

    Obviously, the other demon was, after being covered by ice, directly knocked into pieces.

    Han Li turned the other hand and conjured up a light blue gourd. He shook the container and then a beam of blue light was emitted from the gourd neck, taking in all the kes in a gale.

    After that, thed just shook the gourd with force and then it vanished in a turn.

    ¡°I know that such a beast will in no case get in your way, Mr. Han. Now we can hit the road free of worries.¡± Liu Ming pped his hands andughed.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t expected that Mr. Liu does so well in techniques and has polished up the fire ball technique into the perfect level. However, as far as I know, themon fire ball technique in the perfect level will not seemingly achieve such a dramatic effect. ¡± Looking at the huge hole that was half melting before Liu Ming, thed looked somewhat deterred. His expression had, for the first time, changed a little bit.

    Thed was an expert in using the ice-rted techniques and Liu Ming¡¯s fire ball technique in the perfect level could be such a deterrent.

    ¡°I have had some opportunities to enhance my magic power so my techniques may be a little more powerful than my peers¡¯.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression hardly changed.

    ¡°Humph! Just a little more powerful? Such powerful fire ball techniques will deter even a liquid advanced stage alchemist.¡± Thed still looked somewhat emotional.

    This time, though, Liu Ming only smiled and said nothing.

    Luckily, Han Li did not mean to get to the bottom of it all. Soon, the two men kept advancing.

    A short timeter, they walked out of the forest and found themselves standing before an open space full of weeds. They could also faintly hear howlsing from afar.

    The two spent more than half an hour fighting with a number of white demonic wolves jumping out from the weeds. Then, they finally saw another giant pce hall ahead. Within the hall was shining white light.

    Thed immediately quickened his pace.

    Liu Ming followed up closely.

    In the blink of an eye, they reached the hall and saw clearly the magic matrix shrouded in a light curtain not very far.

    Thed was wild with joy. When he was passing by a stone column, however, Liu Ming behind suddenly changed the expression and somehow pped him on the shoulders.

    With a flopping sound, a beam of ck light shone out of thed¡¯s body and enormous power was terribly released from the hand of Liu Ming.

    Thed felt his body trembled and uncontrobly fell forward.

    Han Li was in shock and anger. Before he started to figure out what was happening, an intangible gust of wind rubbed against his back, cutting into halves the protective ck light and leaving on the back a thin and long vent that was several<i>cun</i>deep.

    If he hadn¡¯t fallen forward, the heavy wind would have blown through his heart.

    Thed was given a real start then. With a jolt, he was pushed 10-plus<i>zhang</i>away, shock and rage filling his mind.

    Almost at the same time, Liu Ming somehow vanished from where he had been. Another intangible gust of wind blew past his original position.

 Chapter 311: Big Wind Bird and Blood Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 311: Big Wind Bird and Blood Tiger</h4>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    Bang!

    Clenching his fist with one hand, Liu Ming threw a punch in the hollow air, a ck fist shadow exploding near the stone pir.

    The seemingly hollow air was undted by the force.

    A translucent lizard-like wicked beast suddenly came out. Facing the immense power created by the shadow of the fist, it involuntarily jumped backwards and fell upon the open ground between Liu Ming and Han Li. The wicked beast hissed and looked at Liu Ming with a cruel glitter in its eyes. As it opened its mouth, two long and thin tongues, which were full of thorns, spit out every now and then.

    Looking at the wicked beast in front of him, Han Li felt it was really ugly. If it wasn¡¯t Liu Ming who pped the wicked beast in time, he would take a heavy hit even if he could be alive.

    Han Li, a youngster rather conceited, turned infuriated after such a surprising situation.

    ¡°Go die¡±, eximed him. As he shook his sleeves, there suddenly appeared a short ruler, by which he stroke the hollow air ahead of him.

    With one puff, s streak of strong white wind flied ragingly towards the beast.

    Under such circumstance, the wicked beast made a leap forward and then disappeared into the hollow air with its glistening body changed.

    But in a snap, two streaks of strong wind swept through both sides of Han Li without any sign at all. ,

    ¡°Bang. Bang¡±.

    As the white light shed through both sides of him, there suddenly emerged two thicken pieces of crystalized ice shield, which couldn¡¯t even be broken by the invisible strong wind, leaving only a deep groove on each piece of the ice shield.

    Even though, Han Li¡¯s pupil was shrank because of such an attack. Suddenly, the ice shield of both sides exploded automatically and then came two streaks of cold light, exposing double long tongues of several inches long covered with thick ice.

    Before he made one more move, a golden light of sword came from afar and passed over his head.

    There came a weird scream!

    The blood of lizard dripped from the air, which almost poured on him if it wasn¡¯t shielded by the Gang Spirit of him.

    At this time, the corpse of the lizard split into two parts emerged in the hollow air and fell on the ground heavily.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming, who stood not far away, slowly took back the short golden sword.

    The wicked beast, proficient in invisibility, was killed by Liu Ming with a sword unexpectedly.

    While Liu Ming knew clearly why he could do it!

    He possessed a strong mental power far more superior to that of the beast, making itpletely exposed to him.

    ¡°I own you one this time. I will repay you next time.¡± said Han Li, turning back towards the Matrix after looking at the corpse on the ground and shooting a nce at Liu Ming.

    Seized with terror for a second, Liu Ming followed him unhurriedly with a faint smile.

    As he passed by the dead body, he raised one hand and shot out a yellow talisman. Arge ray of sunlight was suddenly shot out and swept across the ground.

    There was nothing on the ground as the yellow talisman found its way back to the sleeves of Liu Ming.

    Almost the time it took for drink half a cup of tea (approx. 10 minutes)ter, they arrived at the Matrix shrouded in the light and disappeared in vagueness after a moment of humming sound.

    A lonely figure slowly flew low over a hilly area.

    With several Matrix discs of different colors flying around him, that young person stopped from time to time to make calctions.

    That was Shan Gann. He entered the Mysterious ce through the entrance of Suppressing Demon Tower.

    When he flew right above the top of an unspectacr mountain, he suddenly heard a sound of screeching twice from below. Two grey shadows emerged from the hill peak and charged towards him with bared fangs.

    Those are two weird monkeys with rough hair all over the body and horns grown on their heads.

    Seeing them, Shan Gann didn¡¯t retreat, instead he just lowered his head and chanted incantations. \

    Then came a surprising scene.

    Two weird monkeys, who were approaching the young man, suddenly became frozen as he nced at them. There suddenly appeared a weird grey light on the surface of their bodies. After a while, they turned into a cold statue apiece suspended in the air.

    At this time, Shan Gann coughed gently and had to cover his mouth with his hand. But after he moved away his hand, he found a spot of blood on it.

    ¡°My body is too weak! I am just performing magic power through my eyes, but I almost got hurt by its counter force. Thanks to my years¡¯ cultivation of my body purposefully, I am alive. If it were another bodypletely unfamiliar with the magic power, it would have been dead. This time he must have risked everything on a single venture since he has already resorted to such a strategy. There is much possibility that the sealing ce of that beast is located nearby based on years¡¯ of calction.¡± He mumbled to himself, shaking his sleeves downward.

    As a gust of strong wind blew, two statues fell down from the air and shattered into tiny pieces on the hilltop with two bangs.

    He gradually went far away.

    Somewhere in the middle of the Suppressing Demon Tower, Han Li and Liu Ming stood on a tree and stared at the wends shrouded in the warm mist from a distance.

    Their faces grew grave.

    ¡°My fellow, are you sure this is the ce where the Blood Tiger inhabits?¡± said Liu Ming.

    ¡°All I can say is that Brother Kim indeed saw the Blood Tiger here. But there are a dozen of monsters in the Liquid Middle Stage in this floor. They won¡¯t change their inhabitants easily once they¡¯ve decided where to live.¡± Replied Han Li, with his brows furrowed.

    Ever since he was saved by Liu Ming, Han Li hadn¡¯t worn a stern look.

    ¡°In this case, why not we......¡± Liu Ming smiled and just wanted to say something. A weird screech suddenly came from the other side of the wend, followed by a heavy gale. Then a big blue bird appeared indistinctly and flew towards the wend.

    ¡°It seems to be a Big Wind Bird! It¡¯s said that the power of Flying Technique will be restricted if it is performed in the Tower. But the Bird seems not to be affected at all.¡± Liu Ming felt surprised.

    ¡°Brother Han, what you don¡¯t know is that the Big Wind Bird, instead of using any Flying Techniques, flies with its wings, which won¡¯t be limited by the Tower. Otherwise, it won¡¯t fly with such a low speed if it is using its full strength.¡± Han Li looked at the approaching Big Wind Bird thoughtfully and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s why. As a Middle Stage bird, why will ite here?¡± Liu Ming was still confused.

    Feeling confused, Han Li didn¡¯t answer that question.

    Both of them possessed the power of killing the enemy from another realm. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t be frightened by such a Middle Stage wicked beast.

    Momentarily, the Big Wind Bird flew above the wend, which enabled Liu Ming to see its appearance clearly.

    The Big Bird, size of an adult horse, looked vigorous in the blue wind, with blue feathers all over the body and a long feather on the neck.

    ¡°Pow!¡¯

    After hovering in the air several times, the Big Bird rushed down into the mist with a heavy gale.

    A momentter, there came a sound of cracking and bursting from time to time, with Tiger¡¯s roaring and Bird¡¯s whirringing from the wend.

    It was obvious that the two wicked beasts fought against each other in the wend.

    Under such circumstance, Liu Ming and Han Li felt much pleased.

    About half an hourter, a bang, which trembled the whole wend, came from that ce. Dividing the mist into two parts in the central wend, the Big Wind Bird flied unstably away from the wend in the blink of an eye, flying into the distance without turning back.

    At this time, the roaring in the wend stopped.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Now it¡¯s a good time to deal with the Blood Tiger.¡± Jumping off the tree, Liu Ming said unhesitatingly as the Big Wind Bird flew far away.

    Certainly, Han Li agreed.

    With several moves, they entered the fog.

    The wend was so humid covered in vagueness. There appeared some water pits of different sizes on the surface from time to time.

    The entire wend was such a small area that they had reached the center of it after proceeding about two miles.

    Waving hands towards Han Li, Liu Ming turned over one hand immediately and there appeared a white talisman, which were crumbled right afterwards.

    The talisman turned into a sh of grey light with a slight sound.

    The body of Liu Ming became vague immediately and changed into a slight shadow. In the meantime, his breath turned faintly discernable.

    Nodding his head, Han Li also formed a sign quickly and then he disappeared gradually as his body was magnified by the white light.

    Now invisible, Liu Ming moved towards the central wend quietly.

    After moving about 30 feet, he suddenly stopped and hid behind a tree coved with yellow spots.

    In the ck mud about 10 feet away from the tree, a giant tiger of about 10<i>zhang</i>(approx. 33.3 meters) was covered with blood, crouching in a ce half a<i>chi</i>(approx. 16cm) above the ground.

    The tiger seemed to be normal at first nce. But when watching carefully, you would find that one of its eyes was squinting, bleeding from time to time. One of its forepaw curled up unnaturally, making one feel it was quite dispirited.

    ¡°Brother Liu, it seems that you are lucky. The tiger is indeed heavily injured.¡± Liu Ming heard the voice transmitted by Han Li.

    With his strong mental power, Liu Ming certainly knew Han Li was only several inches away from him and he transmitted his voice back:

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good opportunity. Please help cast a spell on the tiger to restrict its moves and I will try to kill it with one strike. Otherwise, it will be dangerous if such a middle stage tiger fights back.

    Hearing it, Han Li felt surprised and said with doubts, ¡°Are you sure you can kill it with one strike?¡±

    ¡°Ha ha, I can only have a try.¡± Replied Liu Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since you¡¯ve said, I will try my best to assist you.¡± There was a moment of pondering before Han Li replied firmly.

 Chapter 312: Slaughtering the Demonic Tiger

    <h4>Chapter 312: ughtering the Demonic Tiger</h4>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    Just when Liu Ming and Han Li were nning by transmitting secret voices, the Blood Tiger, who had been crouching in midair, suddenly moved its nose, raised its head and shed a nce at the direction of the two with a cast of doubt in its still healthy eye.

    The beast seemed to have sensed something at even such a distance.

    "Now," whispered Liu Ming to Han Li, noting the Tiger''s reaction. He waved his sleeve, and a dagger of light gold emerged in his hand.

    He ran a finger over the de, and the dagger immediately shone with glimmers that gave one chills.

    Meanwhile, Han Li gave a small jerk of a short white ruler which he had taken out earlier, and in no time, chilly winds were blowing wildly. Out of nowhere, circles of luminous white rings appeared around his body before they immediately blurred and disappeared.

    The next second, the blood-red beast in the distance seemed to have sensed danger. It let out a deep roar and with a move of its limbs, quickly sprang up to its feet.

    Just at that moment, a whirl of cold air suddenly enclosed the beastly body. And out of thin air appeared several white glimmering rings, which, with an abrupt contraction, turned into thick crystal ice chains.

    "Bang!"

    The Blood Tiger, who had just gotten up, was caught off guard and fell hard back onto the muddy ground.

    Enraged, the monstrous beast reared its head and roared with wrath. Scarlet sheets of mes burst madly from its body. All ice chains that had touched the mes melted defenselessly away.

    Just then, astonishing power erupted from Liu Ming''s body. With a quick blur, the small golden dagger in his hand lengthened into a sword of several<i>chis</i>. Immediately, Liu Ming empowered it with a sign of sword, turning the sword into a two-<i>zhang</i>(a unit of length, equals about 3.33 metres per zhang) golden arc shooting into the sky.

    The Blood Tiger had only just noticed a golden sh in the distance when the arc effectively arrived at its head. Turning into a sword shadow, it went shing at the monster in a golden glow.

    Visibly at the center of the<i>zhangs</i>-long shadow was a golden dagger of mere inches.

    The beast, constrained by the ice chains, waspletely disabled to dodge the attack. With that being said, no way would ity back and await the ughter when its life was at stake.

    It let out another deafening roar and suddenly millions of blood strings ejected from the beast''s furry body. The scarlet mes around its skin swelled several timesrger, from which a blood-red tiger shadow emerged and leapt towards the sword shadow.

    Meanwhile, the Blood Tiger opened up the crown of its head and ejected an egg-size blood-red crystal core.

    But the Golden Moon Sword, having the top ranking among all swords, could not possibly be thwarted by a mere shadow formed by a puff of demonic spirit and its essential blood.

    Thus with a loud "Crack!", the blood-red tiger-shaped shadow expired at the attack of the golden sword shadow. The sword then struck hard on the soaring crimson crystal and,

    Boom!

    The crimson crystal exploded into a blood-red radiating sun. Instantly the golden sword shadow was pierced by innumerable beams of blood and disintegrated.

    But right at that moment, there came the sound of a sword''s call!

    With a sh of light amidst the shattered sword shadows, a golden crystal arc came sweeping down, shing the blood-red sun in two effortlessly, and while descending still deeper, coiled itself around the monster''s neck.

    Subtly and silently, a blood-red line appeared in the furs of the demonic beast.

    And with but a few tremors, the huge skull of the Blood Tiger came rolling down onto the ground.

    But that was not all. The crystal arc blurred again and threw outrge casts of sword shadows, enclosing the Blood Tiger''s headless body, and cut it into pieces.

    The tiger head, rolling away for several<i>chis</i>on the mud, suddenly emitted a gush of green gas from its nose, driving the head upwards, as if intending to escape through the air.

    Liu Ming, however, seemed to have well anticipated this. With a simple flick of arm, he made a gesture of grabbing at the distant air. Then,

    Poof!

    Amid a cloud of ck haze, a huge hand of several<i>zhangs</i>''rge emerged in the distance and, with the speed of a lightning, reached down and grabbed the Blood Tiger''s head. Then it slowly descended.

    At the surface of the wound, where the head and the body were joint, the flesh, the blood and the bones were eerily visible. But not a single drop of blood was spotted. With the wild biting, mes of blood were constantly spewing from the tiger''s mouth and nose.

    Just then, Liu Ming stamped the ground with one foot and his figure rocketed like an arrow. His figure flickered, and the next second, he was right in front of the beast head seized by the giant hand. Without hesitation, he flexed his arms andunched a string of punches onto the head.

    The Blood Tiger''s head could not withstand Liu Ming''s enormous force. After just a few punches, it lost consciousness.

    Only then did Liu Ming hold his fists. He flicked his sleeves, and a few ready-made talismans sprinted out and stuck onto the beast''s skull, buzzing and revealing multicolored spells.

    The head quickly shrank under the charm of talismans and eventually became as small as a fist, still unconscious.

    "My brother Liu, you do have your ways! You have really killed this middle stage Blood Tiger at first strike! This sword must be a spirit weapon of top quality!" Han Li revealed his figure and walked towards Liu Ming. He thus asked, with shock and hesitation on his face after scrutinizing the short golden dagger suspended in the midair before Liu Ming.

    "Brother Han, you do have an eye for weapons! I am also somewhat taken aback to have seeded with such facility. Now it seems that this Blood Tiger has indeed been severely injured battling with the Big Wind Bird, otherwise it would not have been so easy for me to take it," Liu Ming smiled and said, recollecting the golden dagger into his sleeve with a simply wave.

    Then, with a turn of his hand, he took out a chilly jade box smoking cold air and put the tiger''s head in it. Cautiously, he secured the box with a few more talismans and put it away.

    The young man shook his head and said, "Haven''t brother Liu heard? The more serious the beast is injured, the more dangerous it bes. Demonic beasts are the same! However serious it was injured, it was, after all, a demonic beast of Liquid Middle Stage. But for your remarkablepetence and this extraordinary sword, one would never havepleted such an undertaking as this." Then with a change of face, he asked in a serious tone: "By the way, was that the legendary Sword Technique you had employed?"

    "That''s right. It was indeed the Sword Technique. But I am only a beginner in this," said Liu Ming, evading his eyes.

    "In that case, brother Liu is also a Sword Cultivator!" Now even the arrogant Han Li could not help but gasp.

    "I am far from qualified as a Sword Cultivator. I have practiced some Sword Cultivator''s techniques, that''s all." Liu Ming shook his head.

    "If he who knows how to use Swords Techniques does not count as a Sword Cultivator, then I''m afraid there is no real Sword Cultivator in this world. So, it turns out that brother Liu is practicing swords technique, sign forming AND body cultivation and have been very aplished in all three. With such admirable talent, I''m surprised that you are not listed among the Six! Or are there disciples even more extraordinary in your distinguished Sect?" Han Li could not help but ask with disbelief.

    "Actually my alchemic talent is rather inferior in the Barbarian Demonic Sect. It is only too natural that I was not rmended for the Six. But Han, my fellow alchemist, even with such remarkable abilities, you have not participated in the selection, either," answered Liu Ming calmly.

    "Inferior huh? No one will believe it seeing what you can do. Brother Liu, you are the second most talented alchemist under the age of thirty I have ever seen. And as for the selection for the Six, I have other reasons not to have participated. But in terms of talent, I am second to no one except for him," answered the young man, frowning.

    "Ah, should that be the fellow alchemist who has the Earth Spiritual Pulse? It is him whom my brother you would acknowledge to be better, isn''t it?" Liu Ming asked, with a squint of eyes.

    "Darn, who else can it be but this fucking Mr. Ye!" Han Li eximed. Then he said with mixed feelings: "Though we belong to the same Sect, I''ve never got along with him. I do, however, admit the superior strength of his Earth Spiritual Pulse. Just seven or eight more years of cultivation, and he has already be an advanced alchemist! Nevertheless, since brother Liu you have such amazing abilities in wielding the sword, the sign and the body, you must not be too far from him in talent, if not yet his equivalent. Well, that''s actually good news to me. Now I feel we have better chances inpleting the mission."

    Only then did this genius young man of Yuan Mo Sect admit, though reluctantly, that Liu Ming was the morepetent.

    At this, Liu Ming''s smile waned. He gazed at the young man for a while, suddenly sighed and said: "Even now, my fellow alchemist Han, would you not tell me the truth?"

    Hearing these words, Han Li''s expression slightly altered. His eyes became somewhat evasive. "The truth? Brother Liu, what do you mean?"

    For a while, Liu Ming did not say a word. Then he said pensively: "If it is only an ordinary advanced stage beast, you and I, in coboration, have certain chances of winning, if not 100%. Yet brother Han still looked worried. So I figured that this advanced stage demonic python must be much more capable than ordinary ones, or that it is somehow special, isn''t it?"

    Hearing Liu Ming''s unequivocal demand, Han Li''s heart sank. His face was somewhat sullen and he kept his silence.

    "My guess is that brother Han is afraid that on hearing this I would change my mind and refuse to go to the sixth floor. Please have faith in me, brother Han. Since I am here, I would go to the sixth floor for sure. Plus, I have got my promised reward already! I am putting this on the table simply because I want to know what the demonic python is really capable of, so that I can prepare and have higher chances of seeding. I can swear an oath to go if you do not believe me!" Liu Ming said emphatically, staring at the young man.

    Han Li''s face changed and changed again. In time, he sighed and, regaining hisposure, finally said: "No need for oaths. In any case, brother Liu, you have once saved my life. There is no reason whatsoever to keep you in the dark. I was nning to reveal the matter when we arrived at the sixth floor. But it doesn''t hurt anything if I tell you a little earlier. Indeed, that demonic python on the sixth floor is not a Liquid Advanced Stage beast in its ordinary sense. It is a Fiendish Python, much more powerful than an ordinary Liquid Advanced beast!"

 Chapter 313: The Seal

    <h4>Chapter 313: The Seal</h4>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    ¡°A Fiendish Python? You mean this is a Liquid Advanced Stage Fiendish Python rather than a Demonic Python?¡± Liu Ming, who had always been ratherposed, couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    With a level of cultivation such as his, it was impossible that he was ignorant of the distinction between demonic and fiendish beasts as new spirit disciples were.

    With horror, he tried to recall. All that he had read in the ancient ssics about the fiendish beasts flooded rushing back towards him.

    ¡®Of course! Fiendish beasts are demonic beasts that have been transmuted by fiendish spirits.¡¯

    It was said that once the demonic beasts transformed, their body would show signs of fiendish mutation; their temperament would be taken over by extreme ferociousness and thirst for blood; their power would be boosted to twice of that of the demonic beasts of the same rank. They would also gain incredible fiendish powers. Fiendish beasts are truly horrifying beings.

    ¡®The good news is that there is few ces across the Yun Chuan Continent where fiendish spirits are found. The few ces where they are found are territories of different sects, where demonic beasts are strictly kept off. Therefore, in thest few thousands of years, fiendish beasts are virtually extinct from the continent and exist now only in legends.¡¯

    But now there was a Liquid Advanced Stage fiendish beast in the Suppressing Demon Tower! No wonder Liu Ming was surprised.

    ¡°So it is a fiendish beast, then. No wonder brother Han felt unsure of the task,¡± said Liu Ming. Finally resuming hisposure, he asked with a serious face: ¡°But isn¡¯t Suppressing Demon Tower a ce to confine demonic beasts whose power has been sealed? How could a Fiendish Python be in here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. It seemed that the appearance of this Fiendish Python on the sixth floor was rather sudden. When they were on the fifth floor, no one had ever seen it. Perhaps it has escaped from the Secret Realm,¡± answered the young man.

    ¡°If that is the case, there might be fiendish spirits in that Secret Realm, which is connected with the Tower,¡± Liu Ming said, his face lit up.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. In our sect, many times we have sent people to search the Secret Realm and no fiendish spirits were ever found,¡± replied the young man with some thinking.

    ¡°Not having found any does not mean that there is none in the Secret Realm. But this doesn¡¯t concern me. Since it is now a Fiendish Python that we are dealing with, it¡¯s indeed tricky,¡± said Liu Ming. He then thought for a while and asked: ¡°But since fellow cultivator Xu is confident to send you, there must have been some special preparations, aren¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The sect leader has given me two talismans, a set of formation gs and a special spirit weapon. They should be able to constrain the fiendish beast,¡± answered Han Li without thinking.

    ¡°In that case, it might not be wholly impossible for us to fight that demon in coboration. But we need to use some strategies, though, rather than having direct confrontations. Otherwise even if we did win, it would be but a Pyrrhic victory,¡± said Liu Ming thoughtfully, touching his chin.

    ¡°Do brother Liu have any good ideas?¡± asked the young man with a blink.

    ¡°My brother Han, could you please tell me all that you know about this Fiendish Python, including the environment of its former residing ce and the situation on the sixth floor?¡± said Liu Ming with a serious look.

    ¡°No problem. The sixth floor is where...¡± The young man readily consented and began exin to him.

    Liu Ming listened attentively, nodding his head from time to time.

    ......

    ¡°Shan Gan¡± was hovering above two hills of cluttered rock, all the formation tablets swirling around him, buzzing and emitting colorful rays of light.

    On the ground below himy the corpses of several giant stags, whose bodiesy around severed into dozens of pieces.

    ¡°Shan Gan¡± stared at the tablets with excitement.

    ¡°They finally have reactions! I know it. It must have been sealed here somewhere. Great. If I find it, I will definitely find the entrance, even if the living years of this mortal body would be halved.¡±

    Muttering these few words, the young man flicked his sleeves, and countless light balls darted out and scattered in all directions, then shed and disappeared.

    The ground of several mus¡¯ (mu is a unit of square. 1 mu equals to 2/3 square kilometres)rge below shook violently and from it, arrays and arrays of ste sprinted out. Hundreds of ste were closelypacted, they varied in height, with the small ones being no less than three to four zhangs¡¯ tall and the big ones being as much as ten. Each was engraved with numerous ck spirit textures on the surface and crowned by a dark glimmering crystal on the top, together forming a huge formation of charms.

    ¡°Shan Gan¡± looked down at the huge formation and frowned.

    Though these ste were one-off tools, the materials they were made of were extremely rare. It had taken him, the former leader of Yun Chuan Continent, more than a hundred years to collect them.

    ¡®If the charm does not work this time, it would be impossible to perform it once again.¡¯

    With this in mind, he clenched his teeth and pulled out a white curved antler, whose surface was as crystal as an amber with a tinge ofva red glimmering on the inside.

    ¡°Shan Gan¡± put the antler floating in front of him. Then, with a mere twist, the whole antler was already crushed into twinkling powder. He scattered the powder onto the formation.

    The instance these twinkling bits touched the formation, they all vanished into the ste.

    Amidst an ocean of sparkles, the pale grey ste miraculously turned translucent.

    Seeing that this was done, ¡°Shan Gan¡± gave a wave of his hand and a ready-made spell shot downward.

    Poof!

    The spell vanished into a st at the center of the formation.

    The next moment, the st trembled, and one after another, the ste surrounding it lit up. Countless pale ck words of charms escaped and hovered around the ste, vaguely forming a huge sphere of charms.

    Just at that moment, ¡°Shan Gan¡± took a deep dive andnded exactly in the charm sphere. He formed a sign with a hand, and the several formation tablets around him all darted towards each other and merged into a basin-sizerger tablet.

    The huge tablet spun around and a huge siphoning power came roaring forward.

    All the ck charm words rushed towards the huge tablet in a craze, considerably multiplying its size. Then with a muffled boom, a ck light column shot out from its inside into the empty ce between the two small hills.

    Boom!

    At the struck of the ck light column, a surge of invisible waves urred in the originally empty ce. The empty ce blurred, and an enormous light formation appeared on a bright seven-colored screen, on which zillions of golden characters in Zhuan (an ancient form of Chinese character, used primarily before Qin Dynasty) style was floating.

    Seeing this, ¡°Shan Gan¡± was even more thrilled. He suddenly opened his mouth and spitted some blood essence into the formation before him.

    Immediately the ck light column was tinged by colors of blood. The still-standing formation started to tremble.

    ¡°Shan Gan¡±¡¯s face, however, seemed to have slightly changed.

    The force of this seal was unexpected. It might take a considerable amount of time and quite a few years of life from this mortal body to break it.

    But since he had found it, it would be impossible for him to back down. He took out some pills from the chest pockets, swallowed them, and every once in a while spitted some blood essence to sustain the ck light column at the peak of its power.

    Finally, under the constant attack of the ck light column, the golden light formation wobbled and gave rise to rounds of light waves across the surface. ...

    Liu Ming and Han Li had left the woods and, staying carefully away from any middle staged demonic beasts, had sessfully found the charm formation to enter the sixth floor with a map. Then with a sh of white light, they vanished into the formation entrance.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes from all the dizziness and looked about. What he saw surprised him.

    Except for the white curtain surrounded formation they was in, the rest of the ce was a vast endless desert.

    ¡°What happened?¡± The young man was astounded, ¡°ording to the sect leader, the formation on the sixth floor should be within a hall like on the fifth floor. It should be surrounded by a hugeke instead of a desert!¡±

    ¡°The sect chief Xu is trustworthy. In that case, this desert is most likely toe into being in recent years. It¡¯s the only exnation,¡± Liu Ming postted after some frowning and some contemtion.

    ¡°Recently? But it was only a few years ago that the fellow disciple Jin hadst entered the six floor...¡± the young man murmured.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this Fiendish Python is even trickier than we have expected. It must have moved its nest to this area so that we have to forfeit our previous ns,¡± Liu Ming retrieved his nce and said with a sullen face.

    ¡°You mean...¡± Han Li couldn¡¯t help but asked. Talented as he was, he was, after all, too young and not that experienced.

    ¡°Else aside, let¡¯s see if the beast is right on the outside,¡± said Liu Ming, eyes shing with alertness. In the meantime, he performed a charm with one hand and tapped his forehead with a finger.

    Instantly an enormous surge of force came rushing out from between his eyebrows and spread across all directions.

    Seeing this, Han Li followed him in searching the adjacent area with a charm.

    Shortly afterwards, they ended the charm.

    ¡°It¡¯s not around here! Seems like this beast is no fool. It knows that being too close to the light screen serves it no good. Since it¡¯s nowhere near, let¡¯s get out. Most probably, the beast is ten lis (a unit of distance; one li equals to 500 meters) away,¡± said Liu Ming, putting his arms down.

    ¡°Ten lis away! Brother Liu, how can you be so sure?¡± The young man was rather surprised.

    ¡°Well, obviously this Fiendish Python has intellect. Since it is not ambushing us at the formation, then there is no reason to stay too close. But now we need your help to locate it,¡± said Liu Ming, perfectlyposed.

    ¡°No problem. One of the talismans I have brought can trace the fiendish spirit,¡± answered Han Li without hesitation.

    ¡°That would be great. We need to first find the python and set formations around it. Other things can wait,¡± Liu Ming said, sighing slightly, and walked out of the light screen in strides.

    The young man thought for a while, and raised no objection, followed him out of the light screen. Then he turned his hand, and a pale yellow talisman appeared. With a wave, the talisman was in mes.

 Chapter 314: Breaking the Seal and Setting the Bait

    <strong>Chapter 314: Breaking the Seal and Setting the Bait</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    Instantly a whiff of green smoke emitted from the mes and transformed into a palm-size shadow of a small pale green snake, which whirled and danced around in the air.

    Whoof!

    The snake shadow suddenly bolted towards a direction.

    ¡°Follow it!¡± Han Li called in a low voice, ¡°It will lead us to where the beast hides.¡± Then his figure blurred and he went after it.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. Without a word, he stamped hard and shot forward like an arrow.

    In a split of a second, the two figures vanished in the distance, going after the snake shadow.

    Half an hourter, just as the green snake shadow had flew over a high rising dune, it suddenly dispersed with a sh and disappeared.

    Having witnessed this from below, Han Li¡¯s face changed and he stopped. Immediately he moved his lips and sent words to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Be careful, brother Liu. That monster should be just ahead.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded, alert, and stopped at the young man¡¯s side.

    Han Li opened his mouth and spitted out a blindingly bright silver mirror.

    The young man held it with a grip, murmured some charms while giving the mirror a slight wave towards the dune.

    Poof!

    A lighted white ke rotated spun out of the mirror, and, effected by the charm, transformed into a door-sized lighted screen right in front of the two.

    On the screen was a clear image of what was happening on the other side of the dune.

    At the same time, the young man¡¯s hand holding the mirror flicked and the images on the light screen started rolling fast while it scanned the area.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    Regardless of its level, this piece of treasure is precious indeed. With this in hand, enemies that are hundreds of<i>lis</i>away can easily be found.

    ¡°The Sky Scanning Mirror can only function in certain areas within the range of five to six<i>lis</i>, among other restrictions. Normally, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use,¡± said the young man by sending his voice, reading Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming felt this made more sense.

    At that moment, the spinning sliver mirror halted with a start. Immediately on the screen was a coiled gigantic python.

    The python appeared to be more than 30<i>zhang</i>¡¯s long, its body as thick as a water vat. It was covered from head to tail by shiny ck and purple scales, its enormous head buried deep under the body, as if sound asleep.

    ¡°Looks like that¡¯s the Fiendish Python. How far is it from us?¡± asked Liu Ming sending his voice, eyes narrowing.

    ¡°Should be over three<i>lis</i>¡¯ away. Otherwise, it would have noticed us,¡± said the young man affirmatively, looking at the mirror.

    ¡°Good. Then we can set the formation and provoke it into following us here,¡± said Liu Ming, contemting.

    ¡°Fine. My Celestial Fire Eight Sects Formation is a superior formation with a fire nature. It should be able to contain the python for some time,¡± said the young man with a nod. Then he threw the mirror into the air and pulled out from his shirt a pile of inches-long red formation gs. With ghostly agility, he started whooshing around setting the formation.

    After a meal¡¯s time, a huge formation with numberless bright red spirit patterns was floating on the ground.

    The young man then took out a pile of shiny silver and flung it over the formation, which just vanished into thin air, leaving a puff of filmy cloud.

    Just then, Han Li took out a diamond shaped charm badge, blew some essential air at it and performed a charm. The badge erupted into colorful clouds, which swiftly glided over the bright red formation. And the formation just mysteriously vanished.

    ¡°Yuan Mo Sect is indeed the No.1 sect on Yun Chuan Continent. The exquisiteness of all your treasures is unparalleled,¡± said Liu Ming, who had been watching, with a self-mockingugh.

    ¡°There¡¯s really no reason for brother Liu to say this. Though these treasures may be of some use, they cannot match your sword even ifbined,¡± Han Li said calmly.

    ¡°Brother Han, you seem to take great interest in this weapon,¡± Liu Ming replied with a smile.

    ¡°Any cultivator would be interested in a spirit weapon that can easily kill a middle stage demonic beast,¡± the young man candidly replied.

    ¡°Pity for you that this sword is also very important to me. I would not readily give it away,¡± said Liu Ming in a half serious tone.

    Han Li smiled mischievously and said: ¡°Ah. That¡¯s because you have not yet encountered a good offer. Although I am interested in the sword, I did not intend to own it. I mainly engage in cultivating my abilities to perform charms and know nothing about swords. Right then, now that we have set the formation, how do you trick that Fiendish Python into it?¡±

    ¡°We need a bait, of course. Brother Han, you need to stay here and sustain the formation. Leave the baiting part to me. Though I am not its equal in a head-on confrontation, I can at least run a few<i>lis</i>unharmed,¡± said Liu Ming withposure.

    Hearing this, Han Li hesitated, but nodded eventually, and said: ¡°If so, be careful, brother Liu.¡±

    Therefore Liu Ming flew towards the dune without another word.

    The young man remained still and watched Liu Ming shrink into the distance. When his figure finally disappeared on the other side of the dune, Han Li took out another talisman and pped it onto himself.

    With a muffled boom, Han Li turned into a whiff of white light and gradually waned away.

    ...

    Boom!

    The golden light formation exploded after constant shrinking and expanding, sending off a wave of golden wind that pushed over the two small hills below. Suddenly in the thin air appeared a pitch dark hole.

    The face of ¡°Shan Gan¡± was pale, looking like he had lost lots of blood. His pulse was extremely weak. But seeing this, he could not hide his excitement.

    With a wave of his sleeve, the huge round tablet in front of him gave out a loud ¡°Bang!¡± and disintegrated back into several formation tablets. At the same time, the hundreds of ste nearby shone and turned into dusts with a gush of wind.

    Right then, the young man¡¯s figure moved and he turned into a ray of ck light shooting towards the sky. In a blur, his figure disappeared into the round hole high in the sky.

    ......

    A pale shadow, almost invisible, was gliding at high a<i>chi</i>above the ground. In a short while, it had already climbed over a dune of dozens of<i>zhangs</i>¡¯ high. Before the shadow emerged an enormous sand pit with the size of a desert basin.

    In the middle of the pity a huge ck python, coiling up like a small hill.

    The pale shadow waited a while at the edge of the basin, then without a sound, slowly glided towards where the python was lying.

    Boom!

    The sandy ground suddenly burst apart, and a mouth of pointed teeth sprang out, taking the shadow in one bite.

    The ground shook violently and another huge ck python shot out from the sand, with a single spiral horn on the head and a pair of blood-red eyes. The python chewed and suddenly fixed its stare at the top of the sand dune.

    At the same time, that coiled up ck python blurred and vanished. It was in fact only a shadow formed by charms.

    The air on the sand dune fluctuated and Han Li¡¯s figure appeared. He looked at the newly emerged ck python with a frown.

    Then scattering golden light flickered in front of him. Suddenly they concentrated and turned into a talisman, somewhat fractured.

    It was the Golden Armor Seal.

    That shadow mentioned earlier was a form of this seal concealing itself and quietly walking over.

    Liu Ming looked somewhat taken aback. Obviously he did not realize that the ck python they saw earlier was a fake. He secretly eximed for his luck.

    Should he have not used the Golden Armor Seal to substitute himself, he might have already been destroyed by the giant python.

    Even if he was able to keep his life, he could not have escaped unharmed.

    Having realized this, Liu Ming gave ast nce at the cold stare of the giant python. Then he made a sudden turn, stamped the sand hard and fled with the speed of an arrow.

    The giant ck python saw this and, slightly curving its body, it darted out in pursuit of Liu Ming. With a simple leap, it was already dozens of<i>zhangs¡¯</i>away. It moved with an almost impossible speed considering its enormity.

    Liu Ming, on the other hand, had diverted some of his attention spirit to look out for his behind. Seeing the python¡¯s speed, his stomach clenched. So he flicked his sleeve and several talisman flew out, exploded with a sh and all kinds of colorful charm words dissolved into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    At the same time, he let out a low call and his body was suddenly surrounded by ck smoke. His shin lurched and suddenly swelled to be twice as thick. Then with several leaps, he became several times faster, barely keeping the distance between him and the python.

    When the two were at the chase, they were also approaching Han Li¡¯s formation at an unbelievable speed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face lit up as he realized that with a few more steps, he was able to hide into the formation.

    But just at that moment, he suddenly heard a whoosh at the back of his head, as if something was charging towards him at an astonishing rate.

    Instinctively he stamped the ground hard and his body bolted sideways.

    Whoosh!

    A small strip of purplish red snake tongue shot narrowly past him. And with a quick turn, it transformed into a long whip and swept towards him again.

    The speed was unrivalled. There was no chance to escape.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed. Then with a sh of light, a golden dagger materialized, and swept across the scene with a chilly glint.

    Pfft! Pfft!

    The iing snake tongue was shed into several stubs by the sword light.

    Liu Ming took this chance and dodged, shooting forward with a string of shattered shadows swirling around him. Then with a few digressions, hended right inside the formation not too far away.

    Only then did he feel rxed. He quickly turned around to look, and his face stiffened again.

 Chapter 315: Black Liquid and White Flame

    <strong>Chapter 315: ck Liquid and White me</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    It was seen that the ck giant Python halted abruptly twenty feet away from the Magic Matrix, sticking out a purple-red tongue inconstantly from its mouth. The tongue looked undamaged, as if it had never been cut off at all.

    Besides, a touch of ridicule shed across the giant Python¡¯s bloody-red eyes, and then spurted out an ink-color liquid from its mouth in a blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming was shocked, jumped out of the liquid without any hesitation, and retreated to the other side of the Magic Matrix instantly.

    It was as loud as pouring rain hitting the bamboo fence.

    The seemingly empty space sensed something, and then arge Magic Matrix hidden underneath emerged with flickering rays of light. Ayer of red rays of light appeared, fending against the falling ck liquid.

    After theyer of red rays of light met the ck liquid, dissolved with flesh and blood, then after a "bang" sound, a big hole was made by the perforation.

    The ck liquid couldn¡¯t be stopped, then it poured into theyer of red rays of light. After a loud ¡°bang¡± burst, it mmed down immediately like heavy raindrops.

    The twinkling scarlet red Spirit Inscription was instantly pierced by these liquids, and the whole Magic Matrix was seriously damaged with hundreds of holes. It was destroyed in such a horrible way.

    Even though Liu Ming believed in himself for he had plenty of consummate means to deal with the difficulties encountered, however, his facial expression changed when he saw the ck liquid was so overbearing. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help ming the master of Yuan Mo Sect in his mind.

    This was the Magic Matrix that the master said to be able to overpower the Fiendish Python!

    Judging from the current situation, even if he could lure the giant Python into the Magic Matrix, he may couldn¡¯t withstand the Python¡¯s ck liquid.

    However, until now, Han Li had never showed himself up, and nobody knew what kind of concealment method he used. And even for Liu Ming, who had such a powerful spiritual Strength, he could only indistinctly feel the youth¡¯s breath was somewhere not far away, while he couldn''t really tell the exact location.

    Though had formidable strength, the ck giant Python right in Matrix only had an ordinary Spiritual Strength, what it could do was just staring at Han Li. Obviously, it neglected its another enemy hidden nearby.

    Under such circumstance, as long as Han Li seized the opportunity, it wasn¡¯t impossible to attack the Fiendish Python. But before that, he had to resist the attack of the demonic beast first, and tried his best to create opportunities for the young man tounch an attack.

    But in this case, he must first resist the attack of the Fiendish Python in Matrix of him alone, which made him a genuine bait.

    "Well! It is unlikely to retreat now. Just estimate the strength of this Fiendish Python first! That¡¯s more than enough to protect myself with the scales of Serpent Dragon in crystal period now that the Python is still in Liquid Level". Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, and then his golden sword trembled in his hand at the same time.

    There was a loud crash!

    The dense shadow of the golden sword ovepped and bolted out in Matrix of him, turned into a sword light for seven or eight feet instantly, and went straight to the giant Python.

    The ck giant Python stood still, opened its mouth, then another gale of ck liquid spouted, just happened to crash into the rolling sword light.

    "Poof".

    The golden sword light copsed and disappeared, just at the time the ck liquid turned into ck gas and gone.

    The two were perished together!

    Liu Ming was wholly surprised as he saw this.

    After all, although he employed the simplest means of a swordsman, the weapon in his hand was of the top quality, of which the power was almost several times that of the Cyan Moon sword. Powerful as it was, it still extinguished by this ck liquid.

    This Fiendish Python in Liquid Advanced Stage was powerful to such an extent.

    Just when Liu Ming hesitated about whether to attack again with an unpracticed Sword technique, his facial expression changed suddenly, and he swung his arm abruptly, then a golden sword lightshed out towards the sky.

    "Poof"!

    A light shadow of the ck giant Python¡¯s head presented suddenly and silently above Liu Ming, then it bit down towards him in lightning speed.

    Consequently, a golden sword light shed, split the shadow of the ck giant Python from the middle into halves.

    The next moment, however, something emerged from the void of Liu Ming¡¯s side, with that appeared a light shadow of the other ck giant Python¡¯s head, which bit towards him viciously as the earlier one did.

    "Let me exterminate you beast!"

    Liu Ming was supposed to employ the Golden Moon sword in his hand, but the opportunity escaped now he could only let out a loud cry. Then his other one free hand suddenly clenched into fist, and hit towards the light shadow of the other ck giant Python.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the shadow of the ck fist broke through towards the Python.

    The Python¡¯s head trembled, then broke to pieces by the tremendous force that rushed out of the shadow of the fist.

    At this point, Liu Ming did not mean to loosen himself up. Instead, he hurriedly stomped on the ground with one of his feet, swayed his whole body, and shot forward to one side as fast as the arrow flied off the string.

    "Bang"!

    The third ck giant Python emerged from the yellow sand right beneath the ground he stood, with its big mouth bit nothing but the air.

    In the next moment, Liu Ming stayed in the same ce for a while, then kept moving his whole body in the yellow sand so fast with his shadows left all over the ce. He wielded the golden sword in his hand incessantly, while the ck Python chased after him with its dreadful opening mouth.

    But for Liu Ming was physically strong and as light as a swallow for he had taken the Aerial grass, he would have already been struck down under such a quirky attack.

    Fortunately, the main body of the ck Fiendish Python was still in the same ce, motionless, while it stared at Liu Ming with its cold eyes. It seemed that there were ck Spirit Inscription shed on its thick ck scales.

    It was obvious that the Python¡¯s main body cannot move easily as it wasunching attack in this manner.

    "Poof".

    A sudden cold wind swelled in the empty space near the giant Python, then the dense aura emerged on its body out of nowhere, and instantly coagted and became thick ice rings.

    At the same time, the air above fluctuated and Han Li showed up, with a quaintmp suspended in Matrix of him.

    After took a deep breath, he suddenly blew a few bursts of milky white vital essence to this quaintmp.

    In an instant, the blossoming white mes emerged from the quaintmp one after another, and fluttered downward.

    As the few groups of vital essence were blew, the young man¡¯s breath of life was greatly diminished, and he staggered, which almost made him fell down from the void.

    Upon the ice rings contacted the giant Python¡¯s body, the Python growled with its head twisted abruptly. As several ice rings cracked and broken at its neck, the Python raised its head all of a sudden and ejected some ck liquid, heading to sweep away all these white mes.

    Something unexpected happened!

    As soon as the ck liquid got to the seven light mes, it turned into arge brisk white me with a sound ¡°boom¡±.

    Waved his sleeves in the air, Han Li showed and wielded the white short dagger he had already prepared and rushed to downward.

    In an instant, a cold wind burst in the upper air!

    The white me fanned by the wind and rolled down, drowning the ck Fiendish Python at one blow.

    The screaming sound of the ck giant Python immediately came out from the white me. Obviously, this white me hurt him much.

    Han Li saw this in mid-air, he pleased for a second, which can be seen from his face, and then he opened his mouth and spurted an essence and blood to the quaintmp.

    Immediately, a bloody red me emerged above the quaintmp out of thin air.

    When the youngd was about to spur the me, the air around his ears fluctuated, and then he heard Liu Ming¡¯s urgent warning:

    "Leave!"

    "What?" Though Han Li had remarkable ability, hecked practicalbat experience, and that was why he froze when he heard the word and stopped moving.

    "Boom".

    In the white me underneath, a slightly burnt gigantic Python¡¯s head suddenly rushed out against expectation. After exhaling some foul smell, its big mouth full of fangs appeared under the young man.

    Han Li was greatly frightened and then he tried to shun it. However, his whole body seemed to be tied up by an invisible force that he could not move a bit. He was about to be swallowed up by the giant Python below him.

    Just then, a "jingle" sound rung from his waist. Then he saw a silver chain shed out like a lightening with no sign and pulled back all of a sudden, pulling the young man out a dozen feet away...

    The big mouth bit nothing but the air.

    It was Liu Ming who had shook off the chasing Python. It was seen that he shook his sleeves suddenly, then released the Suppressing Demon chain, and saved Han Li from the Python¡¯s mouth in the nick of time.

    Just then, this Demonic beast roared, swept down with its tail furiously, furled a wild dark wind, and then the white me below waspletely put out. At the same time, its giant body jumped and mmed to Han Li not far away.

    The young man was frightened.

    At this moment, he just extricated himself from the constraint of the previous great force. He was so weak that he couldn¡¯t take any defensive measures within such a short time. He could only struggle on and charged toward the quaintmp to have a blow.

    "Poof".

    The scarlet red me blurred and it turned into a crimson red bird that rushed out from themp and flied straight towards the giant Python.

    The ck giant Python turned up its nose at the little bird, spurted out a ck gas, which rolled out the bloody red bird a few feet away, and then all these burst in a sh.

    Everything within one feet was enveloped in a bloody red me.

    After wiping out all the obstruction, the giant Pythons took a fierce bite at Han Li.

    It was the moment that a ck light shed, and then a ck bead appeared above the Python¡¯s head, which mmed down to the target.

    "Boom"!

    The bead was just smashed on the top of the Python¡¯s head, therewith appeared a light shadow like a hill.

    The giant Python growled in a low voice, with its giant house-sized head copsed and fell heavily to the ground, making the nearby ground tremble.

    After two rounds of rituals, the weight of the bead had been tens of thousands of pounds. Powerful as Liu Ming was, he could do nothing but barely use it.

    Even though this Fiendish Python had a mighty strength, how could it resist the directly enhanced mming blow of the bead.

    Immediately, this Demonic beast got so dizzy that couldn¡¯t lift its head up.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming did not hesitate to throw the golden short sword into the air, and formed a sword sign with his two hands quickly.

    The golden sword blurred, then turned into a shocking rainbow, and it shed through the central part of the Python¡¯s head.

    ck blood burst out immediately from the Python¡¯s head as the giant head was cut into halves.

 Chapter 316: Black Snake

    <strong>Chapter 316: ck Snake</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    "Killed it atst!" Han Li saw this in the air, said with great joy.

    At this point, he finally regained control of his body.

    "Be careful, this Python can never be chopped off and killed so easily." Liu Ming said in a severe tone.

    The young man was astonished when he heard this, however, having learned the foregoing lesson, he formed a single-handed sign without hesitation. Then the ck me of the quaintmp floated out before him, which shrouded him in the rays of ck light in a glimpse.

    Just then, the two pieces of the giant Python''s head that were cut off below suddenly burst into fragmentation with crisply sound inch by inch. Then something cropped up, causing fluctuations. It turned out to be another smaller ck Python''s head revealing in the empty space, which was the same shape as the previous one, except that there was traces of fine blood on the top of the head, while threads of ck blood bursting out from it.

    The Python''s head that Liu Ming had cut off was only a thickyer of cover outside the head of this Demonic Beast.

    Of course, it was unknown to them that the snakeskin was extremely tough after it was demonized. If it hadn''t been for Liu Ming''s top quality sword and the employment of Sword Technique, it would have been impossible to cut the Python''s skin off so easily.

    However, after withstanding such a deadly strike with ecdysis, the Fiendish Python itself had sapped most of its vitality. Its power was much weaker than before, but its bright red eyes still zed with madness.

    The Python suddenly raised its head with a long roar and twisted its body. The skin that had been scorched by the white me had cracked and fell out piece by piece, exposing the new scales inside. It looked as if the Python had never been injured at all.

    Liu Ming''s face suddenly darkened and pointed to the air with one of his hand.

    Whoop!

    The ck bead that suspended in the nearby void, hit towards the Python again in a glimpse, and a ck mist burst out of it before it was close enough.

    After severely defeated by this bead, however, how would the Fiendish Python follow the same old disastrous road without doing anything this time? It was seen that it twisted its head suddenly, opened its mouth, and then spit out a translucent crystal bead.

    "Boom".

    The two beads collided. Then the ck bead was wrapped in the translucent bead all of a moment and then stagnated inside.

    At the same time, the Python''s tail pped hard on the ground, and its huge body rushed toward Liu Ming with a gust. Before it had sprang at him, a purple shadow ejected from its mouth.

    Liu Ming was awfully surprised while moved his body backwards and shook the golden sword in his hand, and then a thick sword light split out in an instant, which was about to exscind the snake''s tongueing right for him.

    Nevertheless, the purple shadow dodged aside the next moment, and the golden sword light cut nothing but the shing phantom. Then something emerged above and then he saw the snake''s tongue shot down to him in a rapid speed.

    Liu Ming, however, stamped his feet as if he had expected this, shot his body back sharply in an instant, and after only a few rounds, he returned to the destroyed Magic Matrix.

    The Giant Python was fully driven by blood-lust, joggling the ck Spirit Inscription all over its body without thinking, it raised its body up and swoop down to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming threw out a cold nce against the Python after he saw this. He stood still, and then took a deep breath. Suddenly, his body surface rushed out ck smokes which assembled together in the upper sky, then it turned into a ck fog dragon, which was several feet long, fluttering and swirling around him.

    At the same time, Liu Ming''s golden sword glistened and then disappeared, his other arm swayed once and five fingers sped, then he shouted, rushed out towards the Python. And with that a majestic wave rolled out.

    The Giant Python opened its mouth with a hissing and spewed out a ck liquid, and then pounced to Liu Ming with its bare fangs.

    "Poof!"

    Soon after the ck liquid was ejected, it was hit by a force opposite that was difficult to portray in words and was forced to roll back.

    The Python was startled at first, then it roared furiously and spurted an invisible shock wave out of its mouth, which stopped the ck liquid in the original location.

    But just then, a white light shed over the Python, then a crystal emerged without any sign and fell down, which shrouded the whole Python inside out of expectation.

    Amid the incantations heard in the upper sky, the whole tightened. At the same time, numerous white Spirit Inscription emerged on the Python''s body, ploughing into the giant Python frantically.

    What a surprise!

    Although these white Spirit Inscriptions seemed unimportant, hardened as the Python''s scales, the Python couldn''t resist the Inscription''s slightest assault. And as soon as these white Spirit Inscription ploughed in, the Python uttered a heartrending cry, its giant body suddenly struggled madly in the, which seemed to undergoing a great torment .

    It was Han Li who finally seized the opportunity to give y to the prepared spirit weapon.

    It seemed that it was quite useful.

    "Whoosh".

    A figure urred above the ck giant Python, then showed up Liu Ming. He waved away with one hand, and then a cloud of ck gas dashed towards him. He caught it with one hand which turned into a ck bead.

    He gripped the beads with his fist in a stern look. And then he flung his fist into the giant Python''s head and shot it out fiercely.

    "Boom".

    The Python, confined by the of white fments, was hit on the head by the smoggy ck fist. Then a ck glow burst out at the top of its head, and then it fell heavily on the ground after a strange cry.

    On the Python''s head, a basin-sized pit appeared out of nowhere.

    The giant Python was so enraged that it was about to lift its head from its neck, only to feel a sudden tightening around its body, and it became sluggish forthwith.

    At the same time, Liu Ming''s figure blurred, presented unexpectedly on the Python head. Without waiting for its response, there came out another blurred maniacal attack from his arm.

    There was a loud re during the time with circles of shocks rippled over the giant Python''s head!

    The shadow of the ck fists punched the Python''s head in the same spot repeatedly like a rainstorm, while every punch contained tremendous force within.

    At the very start, the giant Python struggled desperately, but after more than a dozen punches, the Python'' head was crushed into a t one, most of which was deeply buried in the sand and kept pinned. After another hard punch, the Python''s head cracked like a watermelon and burst out, spraying out white brains and ck blood forthwith.

    Liu Ming''s figure blurred and hereupon disappeared from where he stayed.

    The next moment, something fluctuated in the void more than a dozen feet away, and then there just appeared Liu Ming.

    But at that time, his was pale. There were vague sweat flowed out from his forehead. Obviously, it consumed him quite a lot vigor to drive the fierce attack with the heavy water beads.

    Han Li, who was still muttering incantations in the high air, was ready to drive a high-level magic art. He was startled when he saw these.

    "Such a Python was shot to death so easily!" He couldn''t help muttering as he could hardly believe it.

    "Thanks for brother Han''s favorable support, otherwise I could nevere off so easily.

    Liu Ming said in a rxed look while could not help looking at the that still covering the giant Python.

    He could clearly sense that as soon as the seemingly ferocious Python was trapped by the, its strength was suppressed by more than half.

    Yet even so, it was unexpected for him to defeat the Python in this way. It seemed that this spirit weapon was the veritable trump card the master of Yuan Mo Sect entrusted to Han Li.

    "Well, thus we have finally fulfilled the task of this trip. Just in case, it would be better for us to dig its Demonic Crystal out and refine the corpse immediately. But I''m afraid a normal fire won''t work, thus it''s better to use my Three Spirit me. The young man finally came to his senses and said it with excitement.

    Next, he fell down from the high sky little by little, flicked once with one hand to the quaintmp suspended in front of him, then a ck me fluttered out and went down to the corpse of the giant Python below.

    "Whoop".

    ck mes raged on the Python''s corpse, turning into a vast sea of ck me.

    At the same time, the young man made the other one-handed wave.

    The sparkling that encased the giant Python turned into dots of white light and rose up at this moment, then concentrated together and fell back into the hands of the young man.

    It was at that time that Liu Ming beside him became nervous and shouted "what the hell!" Suddenly one of his arms waved, then a ck shadow of his fist shot out into the me with a loud "bang" and a gust of wind.

    "Whoosh".

    There was a ck shadow rushed out from the me, happened to avoid the ck shadow of his fist. It emerged in the void more than a dozen feet away in a twinkling. And to their surprise, it was a small ck snake no longer than a foot in length.

    It was a snake with bloody eyes and one-horn on its head. However, covered by the ck gas, it did not hesitate to flee away, as if the Suppressing Demon Tower could not constrict it at all.

    "Follow it! This is the noumenon of the Fiendish Python!" Liu Ming groaned and shot himself out towards the snake like an arrow without any hesitation.

    Han Li was rmed, and then chased after them without stopping to think.

    Obviously!

    The young man fluttered in a quite rapid speed, however,pared with the ck snake and Liu Ming ahead, there was an immeasurably vast difference. After only a few miles, he could no longer see the traces of the two, thus he gave a small sad chuckle and stopped.

    Liu Ming was able to jump out more than ten feet with once leap, a speed that was not inferior in any respect to the small ck snake in front.

    The ck snake in front was fragile, which could not bepared with the former Fiendish Python. Otherwise, cautious as Liu Ming was, he would not chase after it alone.

    Seeing the ck snake''s breath getting weaker while its speed was getting faster, Liu Ming frowned but kept chasing on the ground, and suddenly his sleeves shook. Thereupon a golden rainbow rolled out, just in a sh, it cut the ck snake in front into two pieces.

    "Bang".

    The two pieces of the ck snake that were cut off converted to two ck gases in an instant. However, there followed another burst sound, a smaller ck snake burst out and gone, with an almost rapid speed as fast as the former one.

    On the contrary, Liu Ming slowed down by nearly half for the driving of the flying sword, which distanced himself from the ck snake.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he hummed and waited for the golden sword to spiral into his sleeve. He dared not perform Sword technique again but kept pursuing the snake as mute as a fish instead.

 Chapter 317: Sealing the Giant Foot

    <strong>Chapter 317: Sealing the Giant Foot</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    After a meal, Liu Ming and Han Li chased after the snake for more than a dozen miles.

    The ck snake ahead plunged into the ground and then disappeared.

    "Hoo".

    Liu Ming rushed to the ce where the ck snake plunged into with a gust of wind, and packed a punch without saying anything.

    Therewith a booming sound!

    The yellow st along with dust rolled out to all sides, hereupon a pit more than three meters deep revealed.

    However, nothing was seen in the vast pit.

    Liu Ming frowned, pointed his forehead with one finger, and then a powerful Spirit force rolled out.

    "The Space Crack".

    It almost slipped of his tongue the next moment, and his facial expression changed on a dime. But half a minuteter, he took a talisman from his sleeve and stuck it on himself.

    With a muffled thud, the talisman burst into a dozen light yellow Spirit Inscription soon.

    Ayer of yellow light rose among Liu Ming. After forming a sign with one of his hand, Liu Ming sank downward and into the yellow sand in silence.

    Although surrounded by yellow sand, Liu Ming could see through everything within three meters with the assistance of the enhanced secret technique.

    A white halo with a diameter of less than three meters emerged out from the sand as he had sunk into the ground in less than twenty or twenty-five meters deep.

    The halo rotated slowly on and on in the same ce, arousing a mild fluctuation while there was something vaguely visible inside.

    Liu Ming formed a sign with one hand. He got close to the near front of the white halo in a sh. When he narrowed his eyes and nced inside the halo, he revealed a weird facial expression subconsciously.

    A dark blurred scene was revealed indistinctly in the center of the halo.

    Only when he distinguished it attentively can he roughly recognize that the scene showed the interior of a certain structure.

    Then he muttered to himself in reflection.

    Sure enough!

    The ck snake must have escaped from this uncanny space crack to the other side.

    He would never reconcile to give up on chasing the snake.

    After all, he had promised to kill the Fiendish Python, otherwise, he would be ashamed of facing the master of the Yuan Mo Sect after leaving the tower. In addition, the head of the Blood Tiger he had got may be controversial.

    The monsters in this Suppressing Demon Tower were almost fostered by the master of the Yuan Mo Sect. They had paid a lot as they were willing to deprive themselves of a rare Blood Tiger for him.

    However, he did neither know how the space crack turned up nor where the other side essed to, since the ck snake got through without a scratch, so may did he.

    After pondering over for a second, Liu Ming made a decision. But cautious as he was, he did not pass through the crack right away, but shook his sleeve instead. Then an worn-out talisman flew out from it, hovering once and suspending quietly before him.

    It was seen that he muttered some words, formed a sign with two hands in a rolling wheels speed, and then he pointed towards the talisman in front without touching it.

    "Poof!"

    Suddenly, numerous golden seal fluttered out from the talisman, which soon converged and then a Golden-armor Seal Soldier came into being.

    Liu Ming fluttered and his finger pointed the forehead of the Seal Soldier in an instant, and there poured in a pure supernatural power.

    A momentter. The Seal Soldier, opened his closed eyes, turned around without saying a word, and drew near ahead to the white halo on his own ord.

    Liu Ming stood still and formed the sign with one hand to get in close contact with the Seal Soldier by virtue of the spiritual power.

    Nothing can be heard at that time!

    As soon as the Golden-armor Seal Soldier approached the halo, he was pulled in by the suction rolling from it.

    When the Golden-armor Seal Soldier showed up on the other side of the white halo, Liu Ming was faint while he could keep in touch with the Soldier without any obstruction.

    The Golden-armor Seal Soldier stood still after looking around there.

    "Very good!" Liu Ming eximed with a relief, and then headed towards the halo without any hesitation.

    He turned up in a narrow corridor made wholly by ck stone after a twinkling white light, in which both sides stood lofty and antique ck pirs. The white halo was attached on one of the stone pirs as if it were iid in.

    Surprised as Liu Ming was, he cast a sweeping nce and then saw everything clearly.

    It was seen that above and around the corridor was full of ck mist just as the same as the Suppressing Demon Tower. However, on both sides of the corridor, there was a vast expanse of ck gxy-like void, dotted with twinkling light, which seemed to know no bounds.

    It was unbelievable that the whole corridor was suspended in mid-air without any support.

    Liu Ming moved to one side of the corridor in amazement and looked down. There was nothing but endless twinkling light.

    He once again formed a sign to release his powerful spirit strength. However, as soon as the strength met with the edge of the corridor, it was rebounded by an invisible barrier.

    This weird corridor had been set up an invisible inhibition, the spirit could not leave the corridor at all.

    Liu Ming was somewhat astonished, and then he drove the sign secretly. When he saw the ck gas surging on his body surface, he rxed a bit.

    His supernatural technique wasn''t suppressed here at all!

    Once more he formed a sign, and then the ck clouds rolled over at his feet, lifting him upward gently.

    It seemed that his flying and prating technique had been restricted could be employed as usual here.

    Liu Ming was at a loss!

    It could only be exined that the space he was in now was not the Suppressing Demon Tower but another independent space.

    However, by this time, the ck snake had already disappeared. If he wanted to pursue it, he would have to put more efforts into the mission.

    Fortunately, the snake just left here for a while, with some of its lingering breath retained. And he had already been acquainted with the Python''s breath.

    After a moment''s hesitation, he flipped himself with one hand, then a multicolored stack of gs for Matrix emerged. All these gs disappeared into the nearby void as soon as they were thrown into the air.

    The empty void he pointed at appeared a white halo. After a moment, the halo assimted into themon empty space, which veiled the whole Space Crack.

    Liu Mingmanded the Golden-armor Seal Soldier by employing the power of his mind. Then he took a circr te for Matrix out from his bosom and scribbled for a while until a light ck gas appeared on it.

    He moved once and then dashed to a certain direction.

    ...

    On a small ind-like altar that suspended in the void stood "Shan Gan" on the very edge of a Giant Matrix with full of Seven-color Spirit Inscription. He looked at the jumbo bundled by numerous milky white chains at the center of the Matrix. Pale as he was, he still couldn''t conceal his ecstasy.

    Something was bundled at the central Matrix, covering with ck scales. It had toenails of more than three meters in length, and a dozen feet-long thick ck fur on the soles of the feet. One can never imagine that it turned out to be a hill-sized Giant Foot!

    It was doubtless that Liu Ming was greatly frightened as he saw the Giant Foot here.

    This Optimus Giant Foot resembled to the Optimus Fiendish Hand he had seen in the other secret realm, obviously the two belonged to the same body.

    However, besides the white chains that enwound the Giant Foot, there was a seven-color light curtain covering the whole Matrix. And after a closer look, it could be found that most of the milky white chains were embedded within the Giant Foot, as if they were born this way.

    The smile faded from Shan Gan''s face as he walked around the seven-color light curtain.

    "This ancient seal is more intact than I expected, while it''s hard to tell whether it can be broken by old means."

    After a few more depressed murmurs, the young man drew out piles of spiritual tools from his bosom in earnest, including several translucent jade medals, a small gold bottle, a palm-sized silver flywheel, and a dpidated yellow scroll.

    As Shan Gan flicked his sleeves, these tools flew suspending in the void one by one before him. And then he pointed out once, the silver flywheel shot out like a ball of silver light. It cracked in the seven-color light curtain all of a sudden.

    Bang!

    The seven-colour light curtain was motionless as it used to be, while the silver flywheel rebounded like it chopped in the armor.

    The youngd was not surprised at all, then he formed and drove a sign suddenly with one hand. A "click" sound was heard from the edge of the flywheel, and then turned up dense inches of sharp teeth, which started twirling in a rapid speed along with "buzz" sound. Once again, it headed towards the seven-color light curtain.

    After a strident scream, numerous sparks burst out between the silver wheel and the seven-color light curtain, while the light curtain was motionless as before.

    ¡°Shan Gan¡± hummed and then patted the yellow scroll.

    The scroll opened slowly,ing out an ancient painting thickly dotted by Spirit Inscription, with a golden Three-legged Crow engraved in the center, whose wings were extended and head raised high as was about to soar!

    The young man spat out a bloody red square Pill from his mouth and then flew away to the ancient painting. A strong fragrance of medicine diffused in the meantime.

    Then ¡°Shan Gan¡± formed signs at lightening speed to draw the ancient painting.

    An abnormal scene took ce.

    The still golden Crow in the ancient painting came into blurring. Then, after an unpleasant cry, the shadow of the golden Crow''s head popped out and swallowed the Pill in one gulp.

    Therewith the golden light came out from the painting, followed by a few "quack" sounds. And then flew out a Three-legged Golden Crow.

    "Go".

    The young man said in a low voice and pointed to the Golden Crow.

    At that moment, the Crow hovered in the air, erupting a golden me, which just got to the silver flywheel.

    The whole flywheel was wrapped up by a golden me after a "bang" sound. And at the edge of rotating sharp teeth emerged lines of golden fire, which empowered its cutting ability by several times.

    The motionless seven-color light curtain set about wobbling.

    ¡°Shan Gan¡± was d as he saw this, with his finger flipped again.

    "Bang."

    The golden bottle burst, from which rolled out a ck liquid.

    As soon as the liquid appeared, a terrifying sound was heard from it. And then it twirled and emitted billowing ck fog.

 Chapter 318: The Seal and the Black Snake

    <strong>Chapter 318: The Seal and the ck Snake</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    A ck torrent about tens of<i>zhangs</i>¡¯ in length poured out from the dark mist and crushed on somewhere near the silver wheel.

    In the thunderous sound, the rainbow light screen began to tremble under the constant attack of the forceful torrent. Cracks began to appear on some of the spirit patterns in the formation below.

    ¡°Shan Gan¡± could not conceal his excitement.

    Winding back to the ancient time when the seal was perfectly intact, he couldn¡¯t have left a single mark on it even with a power hundreds of times of his prime.

    But now, thousands of years had gone by. Not much energy was left in the seal. The formation itself was already badly eroded. It was thousands of times weaker than it had used to be.

    Under the powerful seal was a fiendish foot of the giant fiend who had ruled the Yun Chuan Continent and the Vast Ocean atrge.

    It was written in the ancient ssics that even when a group of brave cultivators from different ns of the Vast Ocean had managed to finally ughter the fiendish giant, they were unable to destroy its body. Therefore, they cut its head and its limbs, put a powerful seal over them, and each hid one at a secret spot.

    This Secret Realm connecting to the Suppressing Demon Tower, was one of the hiding ces of its sealed parts.

    But those brave cultivators tried to hide the exact location of these seals and made it known to very few people. With all these passing years, no one knew where they were.

    Then the founder of Yuan Mo Sect established the Sect in this ce. He identally found the Secret Realm and connected the Suppressing Demon Tower that he had built to it, without knowing what was actually in it.

    But it was only in recent years that there were reports about the demonic beasts going fiendish in the Tower, as if the fiendish spirit appeared out of thin air.

    At that time, ¡°Shan Gan¡± was at the peak of his cultivation. He devoted much time tracing the source of these fiendish transformations driven by curiosity. Finally, after decades of investigating, he found some signs of the seal in the Secret Realm and was finally convinced that this tiny Realm, which had been scoured for hundreds of times, was really the ce where the fiendish giant¡¯s body part was sealed!

    That surprised and excited him.

    But just when he was nning to act upon it, his attempt to break into the Stage of True Elixir Level backfired and he suffered from the reverse effect. Consequently, not only did he lose his position as Yuan Mo, the leading position of the sect, but he had to hide in the restricted area in the depth of the Yuan Mo Mountain, struggling to keep himself from Qi deviation.

    With all the things happening, hepletely left the matter of the seal ce behind.

    But when the former sect leader found that the only way to repel the danger of Qi deviation was to breathe in some true fiendish spirit, which belonged only to the true n of fiends, he immediately recalled the ce of seal in the Secret Realm. Thus, he made this adventure.

    His life was at stake. So he had no heart to consider what consequences would there be if the seal was removed.

    He reckoned that a severed body part of the fiendish giant would not be much of a threat after all these years.

    Also, he did not n to destroy the sealpletely. It was enough just to crack it up a little and collect a single drop of true fiendish spirit.

    But for these reasons, a Fake Elixir Stage cultivator such as he was would never even dare to think about breaking a powerful seal that could contain the force of the giant ancient fiend.

    Plus, the body of ¡°Shan Gan,¡± which the Yuan Mo reside in, was only a spirit disciple. It was only by some special forbidden art that he had managed to empower the body with some of his own powers so that he could wield his own powers at the expense of some living years of the mortal body.

    But in this case, he was only able to hold on for a very short time when in battle.

    The several weapons he had taken with him were also particrly chosen to break the formation. Although they were not one of the bests in his collection, they had special effect on formations and therefore, especially fitted for this situation.

    He was quite worried when he saw that the formation protecting the seal was still intact. But when he tried them, the formation appeared to be less than what it appeared to be. It seemed that it was after all possible to be broken by force.

    This discovery thrilled ¡°Shan Gan,¡± who, without further do, kindled the weapon and used it to break the seal.

    Once the lid was off that golden bottle, silver liquid sprayed out of it, joining the ck torrent and empowering it immensely.

    As for these several jade tablets, when they were hurled into the air, rays of silver electric arcs shot from them. The rainbow light screen quaked under the attack.

    This was only possible now that this former Yuan Mo had divided his spirit into several when he had entered the Fake Elixir Stage. Otherwise, it was impossible for an ordinary Crystal Stage cultivator to control this many weapons simultaneously.

    With the collective operation of so many weapons, power poured out of the body of ¡°Shan Gan.¡± Within the time it takes to drink a cup of tea, he had to cash on the body¡¯s living years again to produce power.

    With time passing by, wrinkles began crawling onto his youthful face; his dark hair began to turn grey.

    Not long, ¡°Shan Gan¡± became an old man, who looked more than sixty.

    But this former Yuan Mo, paying no attention to his aging look, simply kept on empowering the weapon.

    ¡°Shan Gan¡± began to feel anxious.

    He might not be able to hold on for too long with the remaining living years of this body.

    With a quick thought, he suddenly gave a p on the crown of his head, and a line of ck smoke shot upwards, forming vaguely a bizarre face of man.

    As soon as the face appeared, it started murmuring spells. At the same time, ¡°Shan Gan¡± was forming signs with both his hands.

    All of a sudden, the sky began to change. Gloomy grey clouds grew on the top of the rainbow light screen. The clouds swirled into a vortex and grewrger andrger as the chanting grew faster.

    Instantly, the aura emitted from ¡°Shan Gan¡± reached the level of Crystal Stage.

    Though deafening throbbing sounded from the center of the huge vortex, nothing appeared.

    Seeing this, the man¡¯s face grew savage. He continued his chanting while ¡°Shan Gan¡± from below gave a turn of his palm. A crystal ck dagger appeared and, grabbing it without hesitation, he shed his own shoulder.

    An arm fell off in silence, instantly exploded into a ball of blood mist and dived into the vortex with a whoosh.

    The next moment, the vortex gave out a creepy chuckle of a woman.

    The chuckle made the man¡¯s face looked painful.

    Below, though ¡°Shan Gan¡± maintained an expressionless face, strings of dark red blood streamed down from his ears.

    The man¡¯s stopped his chanting and, pointing at the vortex above, his let out a loud call.

    Right at that moment, the woman stopped chuckling all of a sudden. Instead, a slim hand covered by turquoise scale reached out from the center of the vortex and, splitting her fingers, gave a gentle press on the space below.

    Boom!

    On the top of the rainbow light screen appeared a<i>mu</i>s-deep giant handprint. And together with the violent attack of the magical weapons, the screen gave out muffled booming sound and finally cracked.

    After this attack, both the vortex and the slim hand disappeared in a blink.

    The ck face of the man let out a loudugh and dived down into the head of ¡°Shan Gan.¡±

    Poof!

    When the expressionless face of ¡°Shan Gan¡± resumed a normal expression, it suddenly transformed and ¡°Shan Gan¡± vomited several lumps of ck blood. All of a sudden, his hair grewpletely white; wrinkles were all over his face; and his body discharged a smell of death.

    Even so, ¡°Shan Gan¡± let out augh when the vomiting stopped.

    ¡°Though this body had only a few months¡¯ life, it¡¯s all worth it as long as I can get a whiff of true fiendish spirit.¡±

    Now when he said this, the glowing of these magical weapons went extinct and, with a loud boom, they all fell onto the ground.

    The scroll and those jade tablets turned into a whiff of ck smoke and were blown away. Countless cracks appeared on the edges of the silver wheel and obviously it met its doom as well.

    The long ck torrent rolled out, turned into a huge drop of ck liquid, and started dripping slowing from the sky.

    It was clear that at this point ¡°Shan Gan¡± had used up all the powers that he can extract from the moral life of the body.

    But ¡°Shan Gan,¡± looking at the huge fiend foot, which was nowpletely exposed, he was wild with joy and looked incredibly confident in sessfully extracting the fiendish spirit.

    With a turn of his palm, he brought out a ck cbash, and stumbled towards the giant foot.

    The giant foot remained motionless in the white talisman chain, as if not at all affected by the copse of the rainbow light screen.

    Therefore, ¡°Shan Gan¡± was off guard. He figure shed a few times and stopped less than a few<i>zhangs</i>away from the huge foot, eyes sparkling with desire. Suddenly,

    Whoosh!

    The few ck standing hairs on the foot that were the nearest to him transformed into long ck snakes and darted at him.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Shan Gan¡± was, after all, a former Yuan Mo. Though he had no longer considered the huge foot a threat, he was still on his guard. Seeing this, he blurt out a curse and readily triggered a talisman that he had already held in his hand with a clench.

    Immediately a white light shield appeared in front of him. As soon as these hair-turned ck snakes bit onto the shield, they winced with a hissing sound as if meeting their natural enemy.

    Seeing this, ¡°Shan Gan¡± smirked and resumed to wielding the cbash in his hand. Suddenly, a whooshing sound went through his ear and the smirk froze on his face while a ck snake darted out from his forehead. It turned in a whirl and fixed its blood-red eyes on ¡°Shan Gan,¡± munching on something.

 Chapter 319: Another Drop of Heavy Water

    <strong>Chapter 319: Another Drop of Heavy Water</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    ¡°Impossible... I¡¯m only one step away...¡±

    ¡°Shan Gan¡± stared at the ck snake that appeared all of a sudden, raised his hands and touched the ck blood and the brains with an unbelievable expression. He murmured a few words and the whole body copsed onto the ground. The white light screen in front of him dispersed into rays of spirit lights and disappeared.

    But it was not until the corpse had touched the ground when the head exploded with a muffled boom. A whirl of ck smoke rushed out and shot upwards. Then with a turn, it dashed in the opposite direction.

    Shadows appeared in the thin air and the upper part of the hair at the bottom of the huge foot transformed into ck snakes again. They bolted out as the lower part of the hair still clung to the foot.

    Then there was a shriek, and the thing covered in the ck smoke was bitten by these ck snakes, unable to extricate itself.

    When the ck smoke dispersed, a fist-size green mask was revealed, with a horrified expression vivid like a living man. In no time, it was torn apart by the ck snakes and eaten whole, along with the headless corpse.

    Momentster, the ck snakes, which had devoured every bit of blood on the ground, suddenly shrank and became thick scrubby hairs again. All except one snake that had eaten the brain of ¡°Shan Gan¡±. It circled around the giant foot, as if hesitating whether to go near or not.

    But as it became weaker and weaker, it eventually rushed towards the giant foot, hissing.

    As soon as the ck snake touched the bottom of the foot, a ckish shadow of a python escaped from the foot and with a ¡°boom,¡± spitted out a shiny ck crystal core onto the ground.

    The ck snake itself blurred and turned into a thick hard hair on the bottom of the giant foot, as other hairs were, as if this was where it belonged.

    ...

    While the green mask was torn apart, the ck coffin in the ck hall in the middle of the Giant Demonic Mountain, which was originally quiet, suddenly let out a horrible shriek: ¡°No!!!¡±

    At the same time, the lid of the coffin soared and a ckish figure popped out from the coffin, hands scratching the air in vain. Then with a loud ¡°boom,¡± its head exploded.

    A whiff of ck smoke rushed out from the headless body and, among the uncontroble dashes of magical powers, transformed into a hurricane, spiraling upwards.

    When the hurricane touched the ceiling of the ck hall, it triggered multiple restrictions set in the hall. Instantly, light screens of all colors started shing simultaneously while a deafening booming sound echoed in the mountains.

    Outside of the Gathering Hall of the Giant Demonic Mountain, people were running around. As soon as it happened, seven or eight Liquid Stage cultivators with different clothing styles gathered at the gate from all directions. They each had a formation tablet in their hands and, without a word, started scanning the surroundings with it.

    A short timeter, a graceful looking woman in green eximed:

    ¡°Impossible! The vibration came from the direction of the ck Demonic Hall!¡±

    ¡°Indeed, it was the ck Demon Hall. Perhaps...¡± said a skeletal man with a sallow face in horror.

    Other people exchanged looks and revealed surprised and doubtful expressions in unision.

    Just then, another ray of ck light shot from behind the hall. With a few shes, it had already reached the sky nearby. The light waned and a brocade-wearing man over twenty appeared. Seeing that these people were here, he said with a pale face:

    ¡°My dear Censor senior disciples, I have bad news. Master Xin¡¯s life te split open.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s face changed. For some time, silence reigned the hall.

    ...

    Outside of the Suppressing Demon Tower, the leader of Yuan Mo Sect sat quietly in a crossed-leg pose. Suddenly a buzzing sound rang in his sleeve. Surprised, he gave the sleeve a wave and a white round te flew out, swirled and stayed afloat in front of him.

    The te was shing with white lights. A silver line of words surfaced.

    The sect leader nced at it and popped to his feet, his face pale.

    ¡°My senior disciple, what has happened?¡± asked Xiao Yuebai in surprise, who was sitting leg-crossed near him.

    ¡°Our master, he has forever gone,¡± the sect leader finally said sorrowfully by sending his voice after some time.

    With this, he threw a nce at Rou, the girl with long hair.

    The young girl was then sitting under a tree, enjoying a silver-cover ssic, obviously unaware of the news.

    ¡°What? Impossible! Master did suffer from the reverse effect of forbidden arts, but how can he perish so fast?¡± Xiao Yuebai paused and eximed without thinking.

    But he did not say this by sending his voice.

    Not only the girl with long hair, but all the other cultivators who were sitting near the sect leader shook at hearing this. They all looked at Xiao Yuebai.

    ¡°Senior disciple Xiao, what did you just say?¡± The girl¡¯s voice was somewhat shaky. She thus asked, as if she hadn¡¯t heard what Xiao had said.

    ...

    Liu Ming looked at the altar not far away, which was connected to many corridors on each side. He was still in shock from what he had just seen.

    Not long after he started chasing, he found the ck snake by tracing its smell, and was just in time to see how the ck snake had hid itself and attacked and killed an old man on the altar.

    The ck snake that he was chasing turned out to be a hair! This thought made him feel unreal, and subsequently, terror.

    A single hair at loose in the Suppressing Demon Tower was able to transform into a Liquid Advanced Stage Fiendish Python! One could only imagine what a horror that a live giant foot on the altar could be.

    After he saw the giant fiendish as hand in the Secret Realm some years ago, he had looked up some ancient ssics and had finally known about some of the rumors of the giant ancient fiend being dismembered and separately sealed.

    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t as confused when he saw this giant fiendish foot, albeit still taken aback.

    ¡°Other cultivators may not be able toy eyes on even one of the ces where the giant limbs were sealed, but I am so lucky as to have stumbled upon two! I do have some luck. Anyway, who is that old man? He looks somewhat familiar. Perhaps he is also a Yuan Mo disciple? But his level seems rather low!¡±

    Liu Ming had performed the invisibility charm and hid himself as soon as he saw the altar. And now, recovering from the shock, his mind started working fast to straighten out the matter.

    He was only able to do this because he saw that the giant fiendish foot was constrained by white talisman chains. Otherwise he would have fled in no time if he saw an untamed giant hand like he didst time.

    But now, he simply stared at the giant foot on the distant altar with changing faces.

    Another reason why he had not retreated was that he wanted to take this chance to find out if there was any rtion between the sealed limbs and that mysterious bubble in his spiritual sea.

    Thest time he was in a Secret Realm where another seal was at, he mysteriously lost conscious not long after the giant hand was revived. When he woke up, the giant hand was gone and another ¡°Liu Ming¡± appeared inside of him.

    There¡¯s got to be some connections!

    But what he was now facing was an enigmatic existence who had ruled the entire Yun Chuan Continent in the ancient history, and even whose hairs on the sealed limb could transform into horrible fiendish pythons. Naturally, he was extra careful.

    Liu Ming quietly stayed put for quite some time and, not having observed any slight movements in the giant foot, started sliding towards the altar.

    This was a good opportunity for him to figure out the nature of the bubble, perhaps the only chance. Therefore, although Liu Ming knew how much risk he was taking to get close to the altar, he had no choice.

    After all, his suspicion of that mysterious bubble had be unbearable. He would not sleep nor eat well if he could never dig out the truth about it.

    When he was only a few<i>zhangs</i>away from the altar, he revealed his figure and stuck onto himself as many talismans as he could find. Instantly, rays of colorful light screens emitted from him.

    He then formed a sign with a single hand and heavy ck smokes roared out of his body. In spiral, the ck smoke contracted and gave form to the ck misty flood dragon, brandishing its teeth and ws and hovering around.

    At the same time, bright red scales silently crept onto the surface of Liu Ming¡¯s vital body parts like his chest and abdomen.

    Having finished this, he took a deep breath and finally took his first step to mount the stairs leading to the altar. First step, second step...

    After the time to take several breaths, Liu Ming finally mounted the altar. He halted his steps and started sizing up the formation and the giant foot sealed in it middle at a close distance.

    At such a distance, he still hadn¡¯t felt any unusual movement in his spirit sea. He was greatly relieved, but also somewhat worried.

    But momentster, he was attracted by a few tools on the ground near the giant foot:

    A visibly decrepit silver flying wheel; a ball of ck mist as if something was wrapped inside; and a bright ck crystal.

    The silver wheel was of little value. Simply having scanned it with his spirit sense, he knew that this piece of spirit weapon waspletely destroyed and had only a slim chance to be repaired.

    But the ck mist and the ck crystal were ting.

    Liu Ming gave a wave of his hand and a siphoning power was released. The ck mist and the crystal trembled and flew towards him.

    The ck mist weighed on his arm as itnded in his hands.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes brightened. Presently, he blew hard into the mist.

    Suddenly, winds were roaring!

    The ck mist waspletely dispersed and revealed a pea-size ck drop of liquid.

    ¡°A drop of Heavy Water! It is indeed another drop of Heavy Water! But it seems to have been refined in a special way,¡± muttered Liu Ming with an expression of pleasant surprise.

    The drop was not easy to hold even with power such as his, which meant that it was still more valuable than the first drop of Heavy Water he had obtained.

 Chapter 320: Out Came the Demonic Character

    <strong>Chapter 320: Out Came the Demonic Character</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    As for the other ck crystal, Liu Ming could recognize it at a nce that it was the demonic core of the Fiendish Python.

    It was unexpected that when the ck snake that transformed from ck hair got back to the Giant Foot, the core was abandoned here.

    And if he obtained the hair, he was able to say that he had fulfilled his duty to the master of Yuan Mo Sect when going back.

    Liu Ming put the two spiritual tools into his storage conch warily, then nced at the ground not far away and saw a pile of ck debris.

    These debris, however, were the ck gourds that Shan Gan had taken out, which transformed as soon as falling to the ground. Now it could not be broken any least, while it could no longer have any function as well.

    Liu Ming walked around the Giant Foot along the edge of the almost partly destroyed Matrix. He kept making aparison between the Giant Foot and Hand that he had seen.

    In the meantime, the Giant Footy quietly in the center of the Matrix, together with its motionless hard hair, just like a wholly dead thing.

    Liu Wu frowned as he saw this scene.

    He sensed not even the slightest demonic breath from the Giant Foot, which was perhaps the biggest difference from theGiant Hand.

    Liu Ming stopped and made a quick think, then he turned one of his hands over and there came a green needle in his hand.

    It was the Earth Grade spirit weapon--Needle of Blue Shade.

    Then he took a deep breath with his fingers trembled. Thereby the needle turned into a blue light, targeting at the very part of the Foot¡¯s sole in which was not covered by scales.

    ¡°Bang.¡±

    One of the hard hair that nearest to the Foot¡¯s sole blurred, which elongated to more than three meters. It knocked the Needle of Blue Shade over in just one motion.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned pale a bit as he saw this, then he stepped two steps back while empowering another sign more rapidly.

    It was seen that the Needle of Blue Shade hovered and burst out to the Foot¡¯s sole once again. However, there was a loud sound breaking through the air all of a sudden, followed by hundreds of blue radiance.

    ¡°Poof¡±.

    The upper half of the huge hard hair rolled up abruptly, converting to a giant ck snake which spurted ck clouds from its opening mouth.

    After rolling by the ck clouds, the blue radiance copsed and disappeared one after another. When there was only stroke one blue radiance left, it was swallowed up by the Giant Python as the Python lunging towards it.

    Under such a situation, Liu Ming looked ghastly paler as he was forming a sign.

    At this moment, he had lost spiritual contact with the Needle of Blue Shade.

    However, he had roughly found out the strength of these ck snakes after a round of fight, which was about the Liquid Middle Stage.

    The giant ck snake, after swallowing the Needle of Blue Shade, did not change back to hard hair. Instead, it raised its head and made a ¡°hiss¡± sound, staring at the Liu Ming all the same time.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes and changed his sign. At that moment, the dense blue light turned up before him, which gathered into more than ten Cyan Wind des.

    ¡°Go¡±.

    He swung his sleeves and gave the order under his breath. Then the Wind de in front of him turned into a burst of green radiance.

    The giant ck snake was enraged. After a sudden wiggle, there appeared more than a dozen heads of snakes. Each one of its big mouth opened and then bit a Wind de in an instant until it swallowed all the des.

    Thereupon, all the shadows of the snakes¡¯ heads vanished at the same time and restored to a single one head. Then it was seen that the body part beneath the head jerked, and then turned into a ck gas heading to Liu Ming.

    Liu Wu¡¯s eyes narrowed, with his upper body remained still, while his feet slid backward for several steps like a spring.

    ¡°Bang¡±.

    After trembling at the edge of the Matrix, the ck gas turned into a ferocious ck snake again.

    Despite twisting its body desperately, thetter part of the hard hair was tightened together with the Giant Foot, which was incapable of moving forward for another inch.

    But the next moment, the ck snake opened its mouth from which wavered ck clouds, and it seemed that was about to be spew out.

    ¡°Bang¡±.

    A group of ck fists came and hit the ck snake on its head.

    It was Liu Ming who pounded out a punch that hadtrembled the head of the snake, and the ck clouds that were to be sprayed copsing and disappearing in an instant.

    Then a golden light shed in his hand, therewith emerged a golden sword which changed into a sword that of three-meters long and marched off as he overturned his hand.

    ¡°Poof¡±.

    The sword light made a sharp turn and cut to the juncture of the ck snake and the untransformed hard hair out of expectation, cutting off the upper half of the ck snake.

    As the ck snake hissed once, it turned back into a two-feet thick ck hair and floated down from the air.

    But such a cut was resemble to stabbing in a honeb, for the rest hard hairs at the sole of the Giant Foot rocked and turned into ck snakes. All of which swooped towards Liu Ming with their heads held up high and their tongues out. However, they were hindered by the time they got to the edge of the Matrix, with their body tightened.

    Liu Ming chuckled at this stupid scene.

    Obviously, these ck snakes were not so intelligent as their means of attack were of little change, while the distance of their attack was greatly limited as well.

    So he was less fearful about it as a matter of course.

    There was a shouting out from Liu Ming, empowering the sword sign in his mind at the same time, and then the golden sword in his hand trembled and shot out like a dazzling rainbow.

    For a time, the sky was bestrewed shing shadow of swords.

    It was the Sword technique that can only be performed by a swordsman!

    Since the dazzling rainbow flickered and rolled back to Liu Ming¡¯s hand as a short sword, all the ck snakes were cut off by halves, leaving more than a dozen feet long half-hairs on the ground.

    The remaining hairs, which were still connected to the sole of the Giant Foot, bounced back one after another to the sole of the Giant Foot and then out of sight.

    As if they were scared as being chopped by Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was somewhat astonished. Then he flicked his sleeve after a second thought, in which flew out a ck gas, rolling one of the half hard hair in the ground back. Next, he firmly nipped the hair with two fingers.

    But something startling happened.

    As soon as he touched the hard hair, there flickered a ck light. And each end of the hard hair turned into a head of ck snake, biting in a lightning speed after a flip towards Liu Ming¡¯s palm.

    But it seemed that Liu Ming was already on the alert as his wrist shook suddenly, followed by a vibration that was hard to portray in words gushing from his two fingers which input straightly into the two-head ck snake.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The two heads of the ck snake trembled, then melted into a ck gas and dispersed. It became a thick hard hair again, while still writhing to a small extent.

    Right now, Liu Ming packed the golden sword up and took a yellow talisman out instead, just sticking right on the hard hair.

    Silver Inscriptions poured out of the talisman and then merged into the hair.

    The surface of the jet-ck hard hair appeared many a lot rice-sized Silver Inscriptions, and then the hair kept still like a dead thing.

    Such a hard hair was so singr while belonging to the sealed limb of an ancient Giant Demon that Liu Ming could never abandon it.

    He took out a few more talismans and pasted them on the hair, and then put the hair in a jade box.

    Later, Liu Ming collected all these half-cut hairs on the ground in the same way.

    Liu Ming had already made ns as for how to use these hairs.

    Now that the fur of the Green-haired Demonic Mouse can be refined into the Needle of Blue Shade, let alone these hard hairs of the Giant Demon, which were undoubtedly the best material for Flying Needle.

    If he could find the right refiner, he might even be able to get a set of Heaven Grade Flying Needle.

    As Liu Ming brought all those hard hairs under control, he looked at the Giant Foot once again. He then muttered to himself, followed by a single-handed beckon towards the air, there emerging another blue Wind de. With his wrist swinging, the de shot out like a green light.

    ¡°Bang¡±.

    Under the circumstances of without any obstruction, the Wind de was firmly chopped at the sole of the Giant Foot and then bounced off.

    Liu Ming was not surprised about it at all. Instead, he muttered some words, with his palms closed and parted once. Then a giant Wind de that of four-to-five meters long emerged in front and vanished after a ¡°whoosh¡± sound.

    The blue light shed the next moment, then the giant Wind de cut in the sole of the Foot and rebounded off as well.

    It seemed that even without scales, the defensive strength of the Giant Foot was far more than anyone can imagine.

    Liu Ming then became greatly frantic.

    It seemed the hearsay that, in ancient times, those revered elders were incapable of destroying the corpus of the Giant Demon then they sealed the corpus up in parts instead, was true by andrge.

    Liu Ming twinkled for a few times, turned one of his hand over, and then the Golden Moon Sword turned up. He then flicked it once and a golden sword light rolled out.

    ¡°Boom¡±.

    The pointed sword light cut to the sole of the Giant Foot, and disappeared in a sh though it was not bounced off.

    Liu Ming was truly stunned this time.

    He flicked once again as he couldn¡¯t ept the result, and then burst out several sword lights, which faded away on the surface of the Giant Foot alike.

    Liu Ming was getting desperate by now.

    If it couldn¡¯t exterminate this Demon even with the sharpest Golden Moon Sword, there was no other more suitable means.

    As for the white chains bundling the Giant Foot, he would never dpose them as long as he was not insane.

    As time psing, Liu Ming tried Fire Bomb technique, Ice Cone technique and some other attack techniques.

    The attempts were of little avail.

    Liu Ming walked along the edge of the Matrix and around the Giant Foot again, with his eyes swept slowly every inch above and below the Giant Foot.

    Where the Giant Foot had been cut off was covered by ayer of ck scales anew, exposing not an inch flesh. As for the rest part of the Foot, there was no weakness could be taken advantage from at all.

    Abruptly, Liu Ming halted, with his eyes fixed on a basin-sized scale on one side of the Giant Foot, and then he was startled.

    If he had not been dazzled, there was an unfamiliar purple character emerged on the huge scale just then, and disappeared all of a moment.

    But what appeared as crazy to Liu Ming was that, it was a grotesque and tedious ancient character that was clearly he had never seen before. However, he knew its meaning and pronunciation at a nce, as if he were born to know it.

    Weird as such a thing he encountered, no wonder he would be bitterly frightened!

    But when he thought about it again, he figured it out a bit.

    The reason why he could recognize the character was greatly connected with the experience that someone had possesses him toe back to life once.

    Thus it was not he knew the purple character, but the person who had possessed knew it.

 Chapter 321: The Demonic Eyes

    <strong>Chapter 321: The Demonic Eyes</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    Since he had nearly been possessed by someone else, he had specially looked up many rted books and records after going back to his sect, in which did record that some of the learners who had been possessed and got good out of such a misfortune.

    These men had got their spiritual power increased, or had directly overwhelmed the one who tried to possess them by obtaining their memory and mastered some secret techniques overnight instead.

    Of course, there were also someone who had not been possessed sessfully at that time, but their spirits were influenced by the residual spirit of the stealerter, and then they went mad and died.

    He just got a little memory of the man who was intended to take his body in the ancient character, which was quite normal in this case.

    But when Liu Ming pondering the source of the purple ancient character, he got nothing for he had no definite memory when it came to specific details.

    Nevertheless, he would never let go of the opportunity presented to him. He then stared at the scales on the Giant Foot.

    Only then did he realize that the scale seemed a littlerger and darker than the other nearby scales.

    After gazing at the scale for nearly the time for a meal, there shed a ck light as well as the purple ancient character that of the same as before.

    Liu Ming was vacited a bit when he saw this, and kept looking at the scale.

    And then after a while, he unexpectedly uttered an obscure syble when the purple ancient character appeared again.

    "Poof".

    Then the purple ancient character fixed on the scale in an instant. At the same time, there came a faint light in the nk area near the scale, and there appeared another wholly disparate purple ancient character.

    Liu Ming started being nervous which can be seen from his shrinking pupil, while he recited the pronunciation of this ancient character without any dy.

    Consequently, the second purple ancient character fixed on the scale as well, and the third purple ancient character followed after...

    Liu Ming read all the characters out as soon as a new one leaped in front of his eyes.

    A momentter, nine purple ancient characters flickered in a row on the scale, while nothing else happened beyond this.

    Liu Ming frowned and stood up, then opened his mouth to read out the nine characters all at once after meditating for a while. It seemed that was a sort of sign.

    "Bang".

    Just as he pronounced thest syble, the nine purple ancient characters on the scale scattered and gone simultaneously. Yet there was a faint and muffled sounding out from the Giant Foot.

    Though the sound was low enough, somehow Liu Ming¡¯s heart jolted as he heard it.

    Liu Ming was rmed while he couldn¡¯t help taking a few steps back.

    Whereas secondster, another louder muffled sound came out of the Giant Foot.

    And Liu Ming¡¯s heart jolted once again.

    At this time, he was definitely terrified and his face turned paler.

    Then the muffled sound came out of the Giant Foot one after another, and became louder and faster, as if there was a strong heart resuscitating inside.

    After a while, this powerful "bang" sound resounded all over the altar.

    Liu Ming had put a palm on his chest at this point while he looked exceedingly ghastly.

    Now his heart within his chest was beating unexpectedly at the same frequency with the muffled sound. Even if he desperately drove his supernatural power to make a change, nothing improved at all.

    At this time, every beat of his heart sped up his blood¡¯s cirction from head to foot, which was an ineffable bad feeling to him.

    "Oh no".

    Liu Ming turned around promptly and headed towards the outside of the altar.

    Although he did not know what changes had taken ce in this Giant Foot, he¡¯d better stay away right now in case of any ident.

    But just then the muffled sound stopped, followed by dense silver wires emerging on the ck scale¡¯s surface and gatheringter. It was seen that the gathered wires suddenly turned into an egg-sized silver eyeball that stared at Liu Ming with its silver light shining in the pupil abruptly after a budge.

    The next moment, Liu Ming felt the air around was tightened, a tremendous suction beyond imagination rolled out from behind, dragging him back like a maic attraction in an instant.

    Naturally, he was shocked by such a situation.

    He was truly despaired when he turned his head and saw the silver eyeball on the scale. Then he shouted without any preparation and clenched his fists. He became far heavier than before at this moment and paused the tendency of being dragging backward, followed by a side somersault with one of his hand. Hereupon the golden sword emerged from the air and shed backward.

    "Zi"!

    The invisible suction was severed by a blinking golden light.

    Liu Ming was delighted. He was about to extricate himself in virtue of forming a sign once again.

    But just then, along with a dull boom from the altar, the scales on the Giant Foot erected instantaneously. Each scale possessed a silver eyeball after glittering, reaching a quantities of three to four hundred, and stared at Liu Ming right away.

    It was no wonder that Liu Ming may be tensed up as he turned his head and saw the whole scene in a hurry. Then he was rolled away by the ck gas that turned from a hovering ck foggy dragon. And after a few sh, he got somewhere three-hundred meters away.

    Just when he was rxed and thought he was secure enough, the silver eyeballs on the Giant Foot shed once in the pupils all of a sudden, shooting out a silver wire each. And all the wires disappeared into the nowhere nearby in a sh.

    The next moment, the air around Liu Ming fluctuated, followed by hundreds of silver wires ejecting out in an instant. After another sh, the wires straightly pierced all the light shields that yed on Liu Ming¡¯s body surface and tied him up, and suddenly pulled him away toward the altar.

    Liu Ming fought tooth and nail by driving some signs. However, all his powers were noneffective as entangled by the silver wires at the moment. At the same time, some energy was transfusing into him, which made him feeble to an extent that couldn¡¯t even lift his limbs up.

    Liu Ming was overwhelmed at the very moment.

    Meanwhile, the white seal chains that had been almost buried in the Giant Foot were buzzing loudly after the Demonic Eyes of the Giant Foot spewed out the silver wires.

    ordingly, these chains were dyed by seven different colors, then released some light golden mes and tightened up all at once.

    Tightened by the Seven-color Seal Chains, coupled with burnt by the golden me, the hundreds of silver eyeballs twisted with a monstrous "sizzle" sound and shrank at a rate visible to the naked eyes.

    At the same time, it was seen that a silver mark on the sole of the Giant Foot. Then as the mark shined again, the mark ruptured and exposed arge and fierce-looking ck mouth, orienting toward Liu Ming as he was dragged by the silver wires.

    Liu Ming was so horrified as he saw the things happened in the altar and the Giant Foot. However, he could do nothing but see himself getting closer to the altar as he was restrained.

    After a quick think, he was determined to release the Embryo of the Plough Sword once he was finally dragged to the Giant Foot, even though he would be severely hurt and consumed his spiritual energy.

    He thought that, if this Embryo of Sword¡¯s terrifying power can be fully released, may be the only mean to strike down this Giant Foot.

    And as long as he could power through this trail, those Seven-color Seal Chains should be able to suppress the Foot once again.

    At this point, a peculiar and familiar feeling was sensed within Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming knew it well and then swept his spiritual power within him in an instant, only to see a bean-sized sparkling bubble in the Spirit Sea, out of which came a sense of great longing in the subtle twinkling, while targeting to the Giant Foot that sealed on the altar.

    Liu Ming rejoiced and was about to do something, but only saw the mysterious bubble in the Spirit Sea rotated and rose up gently.

    "Poof".

    The silver wires that wrapped around Liu Ming were self-ignited at the same time with surging ck me, and then out of sight as a ck smoke.

    Liu Ming halted as soon as he cast off these wires, and his power and body recovered at the same time.

    Meanwhile, the Giant Foot was grilled by the golden me on the altar, and its hundreds of silver eyeballs attached copsing coincided with the disappearance of the silver wires. However, the Giant Foot itself was tightened by the Seven-color Seal Chains, struggling and twisting at its full split.

    The bloody mouth on the sole of the Foot opened as wide as possible, with more ck air exhaling out.

    Liu Ming was surprised as well as delighted to see the scene.

    The mysterious bubble was closely rted to the sealed Giant Foot as expected!

    But then, a weird cry suddenly came out of the sole of the Giant Foot which followed by a "bang" sound, and a dark light column burst out. It merged into Liu Ming¡¯s body after a sh and flew madly into the mysterious bubble of the alchemist.

    Liu Ming could only sense the bright ck light before him. He then closed his dim eyes after a hum in his ears.

    The ck light columnsing out from the weird mouth kept on pouring into Liu Ming, while the Giant Foot shrank at a rate visible to the naked eyes and became shrivel.

    At the same time, the Seven-color Seal Chains buzzed, emitting more golden mes, like a golden sea of fire, which almost shrouded the whole altar.

    ...

    Liu Ming opened his eyes and looked around. He couldn¡¯t help wearing a wry smile.

    He was once again in the mysterious overcast space.

    This ce had no big differenceparing withst time he left!

    After a brief examination, Liu Ming sat down randomly and meditated on everything he had recently experienced.

    Unquestionable! The reason why he was directly dragged into the space was rted to the ck light column emitted by the sealed Giant Foot. Although he was pulled into the space at the moment of touching the light column, he could still sense the horrifying demonic aura in the light column through his spiritual power.

    In this case, from the aspects that his power had been absorbed more than once by this mysterious bubble and the missing of the other Giant Hand, the prerequisite for his spirit entering this space was to be absorbed a great deal of energy. It seemed that the mysterious bubble brought some changes to the space each time it absorbed energy, and such changes depended on the different energy it absorbed.

 Chapter 322: The Round Sky Stele

    <strong>Chapter 322: The Round Sky Stele</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    Thest time his power was sucked away from him, this universe expanded. And with the disappearance of that giant as hand, a second ¡°Liu Ming¡± appeared out of thin air.

    To go along with this line of logic, since the giant foot and the as hand were both part of the giant fiend, the power that was being sucked should be something akin to the fiendish spirit. Then it would be very likely that another ¡°Liu Ming¡± appeared in this universe.

    But these were only his spections. He needed to see with his own eyes to know what would happen.

    Another thing he couldn¡¯t be sure of was how long he would be stranded in this space.

    Becausest time the giant hand appeared, he immediately passed out and had a weird dream.

    Just as Liu Ming was contemting in the mysterious universe, the entire ce trembled and suddenly, strange booming sounds came from above.

    Startled, Liu Ming looked up.

    The cloud of grey fog above him was now suddenly rolling ferociously with a thunderous roar. The fog was madly whirling into a huge whirlpool in the sky above.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed. He instinctively took a step back and turned his hand to summon the golden dagger, startled by the likeliness of imminent danger in front of him.

    Just then, a shrilling voice pierced through the whirlpool and a ball of ck gas charged out, as if attempting to escape the whirlpool.

    Boom!

    A white light screen appeared at the eye of the whirlpool andpletely blocked it.

    The ball of ck gas hit the screen hard. The light screen shone brightly and the gas ball was rebounded.

    The light screen slightly shook and became still as rock again.

    The ck gas let out a shrill and rotated, then a giant face appeared, whose facial features were exactly those of Liu Ming¡¯s, but with furious eyes and an expression of madness.

    The mouth on that visage opened and out spat innumerable ck fire balls, charging at the light screen.

    In an instance, the ck me and the white light were meshed together and there were explosions here and there.

    The booming sound had filled every corner of the mysterious space.

    Seeing the unusual situation, Liu Ming was horrified. His hand holding the golden dagger broke out in a cold sweat.

    But the light screen obviously was one notch above. The ck me was gradually retreating. When the huge face let out a weird shout and stop the fire in its mouth, the light screen was still intact, not a single crack on its smooth surface.

    Just then, the light screen twisted and suddenly millions of rays of light darted out, and with a sh, prated the giant face, leaving countless holes.

    The giant face shrieked and after recovering from a blur, it shrank to a smaller size with a look of indignation in the eyes.

    Just at this moment, peals of thunder were sounded in the whirlpool and countless green electric arcs convened from all directions and pressed down towards that giant face.

    Seeing this, the giant face howled deeply, swiftly turned around and charged backwards in escape.

    Just at this moment, the light screen spitted out a puff of white silk and, in a shing second, tied up the giant face.

    The giant ck face was astonished and spitted out ck mes in the struggle, but couldn¡¯t get away, and was soon surrounded by the zing army of electric arcs.

    The giant face shrieked in pain and, with every attack, gave out a whiff of white smoke, while visibly shrinking.

    Though it kept emitting clouds of ck smokes in defense, they were shed into harmless size in no time. It was then that the face first showed its fright.

    More and more electric arcs emerged from the whirlpool. It was also a sea of electric thunders.

    Seeing that it was impossible to escape, the giant face suddenly turned its face and fixed its eyes on Liu Ming, with a cruel and smirky expression.

    It suddenly started to chant a barbaric-sounding spell in a strangenguage.

    Liu Ming froze in confusion hearing the strange chant of spell.

    He had never heard this spell before but he recognized that the chant employed the samenguage as those purple ancient characters on the giant feet.

    And as he tried to further deliberate on the matter, the giant face in the whirlpool suddenly exploded. ck concussion waves swept in all directions, so forceful that the ck arcs were kept off for a few moments.

    And seizing this chance, a silver crystal stone darted out from the explosion center, and with a sh, hit hard on the white light screen that had been blocking the whirlpool.

    Boom!

    The silver crystal disembodied into a ball of silver light. But the light screen also squeaked and cracks the size of a rice grain appeared.

    Puff!

    A ck crystal thread shot from the crack and with a wriggle charged directly at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming, who was watching all this happening, saw this and without thinking, he wielded the golden dagger, which transformed intoyers andyers of sword shadows and shed towards the attacker. At the same time, a red light shed in his other hand and he wielded his red scale-covered fist with a mighty force.

    Then something inconceivable happened.

    The short ck crystal thread of mere<i>chis</i>long waspletely unimpeded by the wall of sword shadows and the ensuing force. With a sh, it had already arrived at the ce between Liu Ming¡¯s eyebrows and was intending to delve in.

    Astonished, Liu Ming¡¯s forehead instantly shed: he forcefully summoned up all his spirit power and crystalized a palm-size transparent crystal shield ced in front of his eyebrows.

    Ding! The green thread hit the shield and the shield disintegrated in a sh.

    Liu Ming felt a disabling throb of pain and his head buzzed. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.

    But the green thread¡¯s charge was also intersected by the small spirit-materialized shield. After a slight tremble, it dashed towards Liu Ming¡¯s forehead again.

    Just at this moment, the whirlpool gave out a thunderous sound and a line of green electric arc dashed out, striking the green thread head-on.

    A shrill!

    The ck crystal thread instantly melted into a small cloud of ck mist and was blown away. Most of the mist disappeared at the strike, but a small puff twirled and escaped.

    Liu Ming only had the time to see an incredible sh of electric light when his body was uncontrobly thrown out by a hot wave with a burnt smell and crashed hard onto the wall behind.

    Had he not instantly triggered the Jiaolong Spirit Armor and cushioned the blow with ayer of red radiation, his head would be buzzing and his eyes dizzy.

    But even so, Liu Ming still had a headache and a feeling of dizziness inside his brain from the attack that had broken his spirit-turned shield.

    No longer had he started moving when he felt an air wave in front of his eyes and that whiff of remaining green thread of air appeared in front of him, and swiftly dived into his head from between his eyebrows.

    Now this had greatly frightened Liu Ming. But suddenly he heard a soft ¡°Em?¡±.

    He immediately looked to where the voice came from: a shadow seemed to have shed through the grey whirlpool in the sky. But when he looked carefully, he saw nothing but a myriad of green electric threads.

    ¡°Who is here?¡± Liu Ming slowly asked, staring at the whirlpool.

    He waited a long while and no one replied but the thunder.

    ¡°Had I misheard?¡±

    Liu Ming was utterly confused.

    Just at this moment, thunders sounded again in the sky. The huge whirlpool was visibly shrinking and all the green electric arcs shed and disappeared altogether.

    Just when the whirlpool was about to vanishpletely, its inside rippled and a giant object fell and with an enormous ¡°Boom!¡±nded a few<i>zhangs</i>away from Liu Ming.

    The entire universe solemnly quaked.

    Liu Ming¡¯s jaw dropped.

    It was a two-<i>zhangs</i>tall stele, the upper half crystal jade and the lower part inky ck. In the middle where the two materials were joints was ingrained a<i>chis</i>-tall pattern of golden sandss. The silver grains of sand were still falling.

    ¡°This is ...¡±

    Liu Ming licked his dry lips and, after hesitating for a while, walked slowly toward the stele and walked around it for two times.

    On the back of the stone stele were countless patterns of unknown demons and fiends, whose teeth showing and wed paws waving. At the center of them was three purple characters of an ancientnguage, each the size of one<i>dou</i>(<i>dou</i>is a unit of volume, saying that the size of each character isrge).

    ¡°The Round Sky Stele¡±

    Liu Ming tranted the characters into human¡¯snguage, expressions kept changing.

    But when he walked back to face the front of the stele, he had an idea. So he stood still in front of it.

    If he was correct, the amount of sand in the upper half of the golden sandss pattern was less than a while ago and that in the lower part was more.

    Without a word, Liu Ming looked at the pattern on the stele, squinting his eyes.

    When he had taken dozens of breathes, the golden sandss suddenly blurred and with a sh of silver light, more sand appeared in the lower section, dozens of grains in all.

    Liu Ming resumed his breath again and nced at the upper part as well: only a slimyer of silver sand was left, a handful of hundreds of grains.

    His brain was busy at work. But he could not immediately figure out what this strange pattern of a golden sandss signified.

    He looked up at the sky: the giant whirlpool had long gone. The sky had resumed its look of a greyish misty wall.

    Liu Ming thought for a while and, looking again at the stele, he suddenly stretched out a finger and gently poked the white part of the stele.

    The moment his fingertip touched the stele, a warm feeling flew through his body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank. Moving away his finger, he poked the inky part in the same manner.

    A feeling of coldness passed through.

 ? 323: The Comeback of the Round Sky Stele

    <strong>Chapter 323: The Comeback of the Round Sky Stele</strong>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes sparkled. He did not retrieve his hands immediately, but instead, looked deep in thought.

    Strange!

    When his fingers touched the stele, he had a familiar feeling, as if his blood and his life pulse were synced with it through multiple sacrifices having been made towards it.

    Liu Ming was very much surprised. He thought for a moment and started to try instilling some of his power into the stele.

    At that moment, the stele trembled and, with a humming sound, the golden sand on its surface suddenly shone with golden rays of light.

    Startled, Liu Ming immediately took back his finger and, ncing at the sandss pattern, he realized that the upper part of the sandss became empty. Not a single grain of sand was left!

    Then the surface of the stele blurred and the weirdest thing happened: the golden sandss pattern turned itself upside down right in front of his eyes!

    Immediately Liu Ming¡¯s sight went dark and his head felt heavy. Soon his spiritual sense exited the mysterious universe and reappeared above the altar again.

    His face changed. Looking around, he realized that his body was floating high in the air and that the sealed giant foot was apparently ten times smaller than it had been; that giant mouth at the center of the foot pad had disappeared; and the foot itself had shrank into a ten-zhang-long dried stub, no sign of life at all.

    Its scales were all withered and sallow. On the surface scattered several long lines of mysterious white powder.

    Liu Ming stared at the powder for a moment, and finally realized that they were the remains of the previous white chains.

    For some reason, they all turned to ashes.

    Liu Ming looked at the altar up and down and found that the spirit patterns that had once been intact on the surface of the altar was now infected by cracks. There was not one good part spared intact of the formation.

    Clearly the white chains turned to ashes because the formation was destroyed.

    Even so, Liu Ming would not risk walking over. He formed a sign and with a wave, a wind de darted out.

    A sliver of green light shed, and the wind de shed into the giant foot, which was already dried up.

    This time Liu Ming was indeed dumbfounded.

    The sealed limb of the ancient giant was destroyed just like that!

    No one, even the celebrated cultivators in the ancient time, could do it!

    Liu Ming stared unbelievably at the ck ashes on the altar.

    He didn¡¯t know that the seal set by the ancient capable cultivators was able to gradually consume the power in the giant fiend¡¯s limb. That as hand was luckier than this giant foot in that its seal was half broken by some demonic beasts and had lost most of its power. Therefore, when the as hand was awakening, it still retained a stunning amount of strength.

    But the giant foot, which had always been confined by the intact seal on the altar, had already lost most of its power. So after it had injected its remaining fiendish spirit into the mysterious bubble in Liu Ming¡¯s body, it readily copsed and went extinct.

    Sensing no powering from the sealed giant foot, the white chains also burnt up in mes.

    Liu Ming, however, knew nothing of all this. But when he concentrated and pondered over it, soon he was no longerpletely clueless.

    The look of surprise disappeared from his face. He thoughtfully stared at the half-zhang¡¯s tall pile of ck ashes and, pausing for a while, he patted on a leather bag tied at his waist and a ball of ck smoke charged out of it. With a twirl, it solidified into a head of a man¡¯s with green hair.

    It was no other than the Viin¡¯s Flying Skull!

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Liu Ming pointed at the altar and ordered the Flying Skull.

    Hearing this, the Flying Skull swiftly turned and charged towards the dried up giant foot without a single moment of hesitation.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt somewhat rxed.

    If the Flying Skull, a creature most sensitive to fiendish spirits, did not sense any danger, then surely there was nothing to worry about on the altar.

    Just when he was having this thought, the Flying Skull halted above the pile of ck ashes. It moved its nose and was suddenly seized with ecstasy, plummeting into the ck ash and started devouring.

    Liu Ming was a bit taken aback. But then he understood.

    The Flying Skull fed on fiendish spirits. Although the giant foot had been dusted, possibly it would still do some good to the Flying Skull.

    Now Liu Ming¡¯s worries werepletely gone. Slowly, he glided away andnded upon the altar, looking at the Flying Skull devouring the ashes.

    The Flying Skull feasted really fast. After a few breaths¡¯ time, a small half of the ashes was gone. After sometime, it spitted out a green cloud and started supping it.

    Then sucking in thest morsel of ashes, it raised its head and let out a joyful shrill.

    Seeing that it had finished, Liu Ming thought of something else. He reached into his sleeve and took out a small package and flew it to the Viin¡¯s Flying Skull.

    The Skull opened its mouth and a whiff of green wind rushed across, eroding the package into a sift. ¡°Ding!¡± ck crystals fell all over the ce.

    It was no other than the hundreds of fiendish crystals that he had previously won from Gun Zhiyang.

    The Skull paused in surprise. Then opening wide its mouth, it sucked in a ck crystal into its mouth and started munching happily.

    Then it sucked in all the ck crystals altogether and flew in zigzag towards Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming waved his sleeves.

    Kaboom!

    The Flying Skull exploded into a cloud of ck smoke and swiftly flew into his the leather bag at his waist.

    Liu Ming gave out a breath and his face lightened up.

    The Flying Skull passed a voice to him on its way towards the leather bag, telling him its big n to have a nice long sleep.

    Obviously the ck ashes and the fiendish crystal were good for its recovery. Maybe they could even transform it and lift it to the next power level.

    Having done this, Liu Ming did not leave right away. He patted another leather bag tied at his waist.

    A cloud of purple gas whirled out of the bag and a zhangs¡¯ long giant ck scorpion appeared on the ground. It let out a low call in joy, crawled towards Liu Ming and rubbed its ugly head against his legs.

    ¡°Go guard this area and let no onee near,¡±manded Liu Ming in a low voice, patting on the head of the giant scorpion, who was already about the height of his thighs.

    Hearing this, the scorpion swiftly turned and crawled towards the edge of the altar andid still on the ground.

    Since the giant scorpion had entered the Liquid Stage, it could understand most of hisnguage without using spiritual sense.

    This had made it mucheasier for Liu Ming.

    Then, Liu Ming sat cross-legged on the ground. He formed a sign and immediately his body was surrounded by clouds of ck mists.

    At the same time, he merged into his spiritual sense and started scanning his body.

    When he was still in that mysterious universe, a whiff of remaining ck air entered from between his eyebrows, though most of it was diminished.

    Though he had not felt anything bad yet, he could not stop worrying and had to carefully examine his body when he came out.

    Just like other times, the mysterious bubble in his spiritual sea was gone.

    And no trace of that whiff of ck smoke was found anywhere in his body. His meridians and his Dantian were all as normal.

    But the more normal they were, the more worried Liu Ming was.

    He sighed, forming another sign, he parted a whiff of his spiritual sense to scan his spiritual sea.

    And the moment, Liu Ming was dumbfounded.

    In his spiritual sea was not only the whiff of unknown ck smoke, but also another unexpected object: a sparkling cuboid.

    One half inky ck, one half jade-white, and a golden sandss pattern on the surface: it was the Round Sky Stele that he saw in the mysterious universe!

    It should have stay in that space. What is it doing in my spiritual sea?

    Liu Ming thought this was crazy.

    But Liu Ming being Liu Ming, he soon resumed his calmness and was deep in thought.

    That grey space was itself extremely unusual. None of the things inside of it was a real and concrete object. It wouldn¡¯t have been entirely crazy if he had taken away something and that it had appeared in his spiritual sea.

    But the question now was whether it would be a threat to him if it stayed there.

    At this, Liu Ming wielded his will power, and, with a swift move of figure, the giant stele was immediately before his eyes.

    Liu Ming carefully inspected it and something surprised him.

    If he had remembered correctly, the stele was white-top and ck-bottom when it was in that mysterious space. But now it was ck-top, white-bottom.

    Dis someone turn it upside down?

    While Liu Ming was thinking, he willed his will again, and immediately he was behind the stele, where the three purple ancient characters were clear and upright, not upside down.

    He willed again and was back at the front of the stele, eyes fixed on the sandss.

    The lower case of the sandss was now empty and the upper case was full of silver grains of sand.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes and thought back to the sight of the sandss¡¯s empty upper half when in the mysterious space.

    Could it be that...

    His eyebrows raised, for he had a theory. And his face started changing.

    A whileter, Liu Ming decided to perform another test on the stele and see what would happen.

    He took a deep breath, formed a sign and started sending a bit of his power into his own head, which, at the pull of his spiritual power, was slowly injected into the Round Sky Stele.

    As soon as the power touched the stele, it disappeared into it, without any impediment or abnormality.

    Liu Ming¡¯s spirit lightened up a bit, and he gradually increased the dose of power.

 Chapter 324: Out of the Tower

    <h4>Chapter 324: Out of the Tower</h4>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    As the power poured in, the pattern of sand on the stone tablet gradually came to be faint golden light, which became brighterter on.

    Liu Ming got faster heartbeats confronting the situation while he gritted his teeth and kept pouring powers into the tablet.

    After a moment, he had almost ran out of one-third of his energy that the whole hourss had much the same turned into a golden sun in the Sea of Divine, from which emitted dazzling golden light!

    At the time Liu Ming suddenly heard a "weng", next second he was covered by darkness and presented once again at the gray space.

    Liu Ming was absolutely both surprised and delighted of seeing the scene before. However, before he was ready to do something, a golden light came over close to his brow, followed by a loud "bang". Then the giant stone tablet rose before him.

    The stone was as gigantic as ever, however, it had restored to its original formation of white on top and ck bottom with the golden hourss blurred between the colors, from which silver sand of sand started to fall grain by grain.

    It seemed that every breath corresponded to each grain.

    Liu Ming couldn''t helpughing then.

    Although he knew nothing about the mysterious space, he finally mastered the method of entering into it anyway.

    It was really afort to him.

    He then nced at the hourss on the stone tablet, estimated the time and sat cross-legged in front of it, waiting quietly.

    About an hourter, thest grain of silver sand in the hourss dropped and the whole hourss reversed once again.

    Liu Ming turned up on the altar after hearing a "weng".

    His eyes opened and his sense triggered without any dy.

    In the Sea of Divine, he found the tablet stood there in ck and white.

    "I know it!" Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.

    Then he meditated about the reason why this Round Sky Stele cropped up!

    After turning everything rted over in his mind, he finally came to the conclusion that it must had something to do with the gigantic face appeared in the space of Divine.

    The face was exactly alike his, which was out of question that it should be incarnated by things that had intended to usurp his body.

    It seemed to be sealed up as it tried desperately to rush out after blocked by the white light curtain.

    He didn''t know it before. What he knew was it must have had seeded once, and that was why it could objectify him, and then took advantage of his serious injury to possess him.

    Yet it did not seed this time while it was killed by the seal.

    This was certainly some good news for Liu Ming.

    But then again, how many of the kind of thing were sealed in this mysterious space.

    There seemed to be more than one on the grounds of the weird dream he had had before.

    If that was the case, he was still in danger of being usurped, which made the searching of a spirit weapon to restrain the seizure a necessity.

    Keeping it in mind, Liu Ming was depressed unconsciously for quite a while beforeing to his mind. Then he happened to see a small mass of ck gas in the Sea of Divine.

    This was what the face left. Whereas he had no idea of what it was, it couldn¡¯t be any good.

    Hence Liu Ming sized the ck gas up, sweeping away with his spiritual power, only found it was just a dead thing of no consciousness. He then was reassured and was about to dislodge the ck gas out of his body with a tremendous spiritual power.

    Then there came a "bang" sound.

    At the moment of his spiritual contact, the ck gas unexpectedly burst and melted into countless ck silk, dissipating in the Sea of Divine.

    Liu Ming was startled, who then hurried to scan around with spirit in the Sea of Divine but found nothing.

    He got rmed. Then he employed several other secret techniques sessively to sweep the whole body inside and outside several times but fruitless, as if the ck gas had never existed.

    He had no choice but gave up temporarily after four more hours of searching.

    Luckily, the ck gas was so weak that he could wipe it out after borrowing a Yang-attribute spirit weapon,bining with the exhaustive search of the fire of True Yuan inside and outside his body again.

    Liu Ming felt at ease as he made a solid n to counter this ck gas.

    He then drew back his spirits, got out a pill that helps to restore his cultivation from his arms and took it, set about recovering at ease.

    An hour and a halfter, Liu Ming had almost recovered when he got up from the ground.

    He waved at the immobile skeleton scorpion lying beside the altar and went away.

    Not long after, beneath the six floor of the Suppressing Demon Tower, Liu Ming shed out from a white halo.

    The Submerge Seal lingered a faint light on him, while he was relieved to find that everything was as the same as before, in which there was no one else nearby.

    He turned around to take a look at the white halo behind, and then suddenly groped for something in the sleeve with one hand, of which drew out the golden dagger Then he strove to chop toward the space crack with the utmost of his strength.

    In an instant, some golden sword lights emerged one after the other like shocking dragons, splitting toward the white halo.

    At first, the white halo seemed as if nothing had happened, however, after the lights got more and more intense, there came a terrifying wave, in which finally came the buzzing sound and it began to tremble violently.

    Liu Ming then severely chopped out, turned around and left away at once.

    He turned into a ball of ck gas a momentter, which rushed out of the ground, moving out of the ground more than ten feet away after several flickers.

    The ce he came out banged right away with countless grains of sand sshed from it, came to be a huge sand pit a momentter.

    Mutterring to himself, Liu Ming swung his sleeves to spring up a fierce gale, by which the devil pit was filled up with sand rolling around.

    Everything he had done, of course, was because the ce he had been to, was definitely connected with somewhere secret of the Suppressing Demon Tower. Besides, the elder man killed by Giant Foot on the altar was seemed to be someone of great importance in Yuan Mo Sect.

    Liu Ming was not supposed to be found out that he had been there, otherwise he would definitely get into trouble.

    He checked the nearby area again, then he formed a sign with one hand as he found nothing unusual to summon a dark cloud, making its way toward where the sixth floor of the transmission Matrix located.

    Half an hourter, Liu Ming fell down from the air and walked to the nearby transmission Matrix.

    Han Li was sitting in the light curtain nearby. Right next to Han Li, the Giant Python kept its body unmoved.

    The youngd opened his eyes as Liu Minging, asked eagerly:

    "Brother Liu, you''ve had a long day. It must have been quite a haul for you toe back after such a long time, you must have obtained something valuable."

    Liu Ming cracked a smile, waved his hand to shoot out a ck crystal core.

    The youngd was truly delighted to grab the crystal core. He checked it up and ensured with great joy.

    "Yeah. This is indeed the core of the Fiendish Python! So we¡¯ve sessfully fulfilled this mission. By the way, the body of the Fiendish Python serves as rare material, if Brother Liu is in need, you can take some and I¡¯ll bring the rest back."

    "Then I shall don''t stand on ceremony." Liu Ming was quite pleased.

    With a sh of golden light in his hand, he cut off arge piece of abdominal skin from the Python. Then he walked to the python''s head to dig out a fist-sized eye. And finally he knocked off several huge tusks from the Python¡¯s mouth and ceased satisfactorily.

    "You¡¯re so appreciative!"

    "The abdominal skin was the most suitable for refining close-fitting soft armor, which is also the best material for high-rank talisman. The eye is beneficial to improving eyesight and clearing internal heat, if it is for alchemy, you can get manifold rare pills. As for the teeth, they¡¯re scarce materials for spiritual tools or exceptional spiritual weapons." Han Li put on a natural and unrestrained smile, flickered his sleeves, from which a yellow talisman rushed to the rest body.

    "Poof".

    The python disappeared after a roll of white cloud in a blur.

    And the storage talisman came back the moment of the young beckoned.

    Liu Mingmended no more on that except a chuckle.

    Han Li made no detailed inquiry about how Liu Ming killed the escaped ck snake. They meditated at the edge of the Matrix after chatting with each other for a few words, waiting for three days to be delivered out of the tower.

    Time went by, and it was the evening of the third day!

    A temporary Matrix had already set up near the Suppressing Demon Tower, in which Liu Ming and Han Li shed out together as the air undted.

    Looking around, Liu Ming couldn''t help showing a surprised expression.

    In addition to several other temporary Matrix and transmitted disciples of Yuan Mo Sect, there was Xiao Yuebai, the only Alchemist in the nearby.

    Everything had disappeared including the Liquid Levels and the master of Yuan Mo Sect.

    "Brother Xiao, what happened?" Han Li was startled and questioned.

    "Nothing but some affairs of the Sect. Senior disciple Xu and other juniors have dealt with it. Brother Liu, Junior disciple Han, how was your trip?" Xiao Yuebai smiled reluctantly and showed his solicitude for them.

    "Be at ease, senior disciple. We have killed the Fiendish Python! Thanks to Brother Liu''s help this time, otherwise I would not have been able to get out of the tower. By the way, this is the demon core of the Python!" Notwithstanding Han Li sensed Xiao Yuebai¡¯s abnormal response, he truthfully answered Xiao and threw Xiao the ck crystal stone.

    Xiao Yuebai was somewhat astonished while he got the ck stone. He then swept his spiritual power inside, exhaled softly and said to Liu Ming:

    "This is exactly the crystal core of the Fiendish Python. Thanks for your hard work, Brother Liu. And sorry for that the master nned to host you properly after you came out of the tower, but something urgent came up, I''m afraid we can''t keep you here."

    "Since you have something important to deal with, I won¡¯t bother you anymore! I left my sect for a long time already, and was intended to get back after I delivered my promise. But may I ask you one more question. What happened? Is there anything I can do for you?" Liu Ming replied genuinely and sincerely without hesitation.

 Chapter 325: Meeting of Dragon and Tiger

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    "Thank you for your kindness, Brother Liu, and it¡¯s nothing but a venerable elder died of acute disease." Xiao Yuebai replied with a wry smile.

    It was definitely an excuse!

    The old man who lost life on the altar passed through Liu Ming¡¯s mind subconsciously. Liu thrilled but asked no more, then officially parted with the hefty fellow after a small talk.

    Xiao Yuebai and Han Li personally escorted Liu Ming out of the gate of the Yuan Mo Sect to the edge of the enormous stone forest and returned.

    "Senior disciple Xiao, brother Liu has gone. Can you tell me now who passed away?" Han Li loosed his tongue on their way back.

    "It¡¯s my master." Xiao Yuebai was silent for a moment before told him.

    "Your master? What ... you mean Uncle Xin, are you sure?" Han Li was confused at first, but soon he sobbed out as he realized something.

    "It¡¯s only known to the top as we¡¯re investigating the cause of his death. After all, although he suffered from the demon power in his early years and had to be trapped in forbidden area, his sudden death is quite suspicious and outrageous. You shall try your best to keep it under raps for now." Xiao Yuebai sullenly replied.

    Han Li nodded repeatedly in shock.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming released a swift boat after his departure from Yuan Mo Sect, went straight to the Country of Da Xuan.

    He finally got back to the Barbarian Ghost Sect more than two monthter.

    His long-term absence did note into notice to many of the Barbarian Ghost Sect.

    Liu Ming returned to his abode to have a three-day good rest, and started learning-by-doing the blood tiger¡¯s head ording to the method described in the ancient book of the Dragon and Tiger Hell Tricks.

    He came out invigorated a dozen dayster with a bottle of carefully mixed purple spirit liquid, heading to the Yin-attribute Cave where he had practiced.

    Time had passed hours by hours, while Liu Ming had stayed there for more than a month.

    This day, some disciples passed by the hill the Cave located, where suddenly came a loud bang inside, followed by a rushing ck air column, which turned into a ck giant dragon and a tiger after splitting into two parts.

    The two greeted each other yfully the moment they appeared in the air. One raised its head to cry, while the other lowered its head to roar, as if living creatures.

    This was a really spectacle for the dumbfounded disciples.

    A figure moved over an adjacent hill, which turned out to be the master of Barbarian Ghost Sect who stared at the extraordinary scene nearby astonishingly.

    "How amazing. It must be one of the younger disciples who gets to the Liquid Advanced Stage and reached the peak of perfection in cave directly." An old man emerged beside the master, who gave a surprised and bewildered estimation after examining the scene in the sky.

    This old man was senior disciple Huang who had refined Heavy Water Drops for Liu Ming.

    Meanwhile, there was a breaking sound afar,ing along with some other alchemists.

    "A formidable breath as it is, it¡¯s not yet a sign of breakthrough of the Liquid Advanced Stage but an indication of some kind of power beyond free control. However, such a phenomena of meeting of dragon and tiger is rare indeed. I forget at the moment what kind of cultivated skills of our Sect will be so. Junior disciple Huang, do you know anything about this?" The master shook his head and inquired thoughtfully.

    "What you have observed must be right. But I have no idea of what sort of skill it is either." Huang blinked and shook his head.

    There came two "whoosh" sounds with two people touched down at this time.

    It was a fair young woman, Lin Caiyu, one disciple of the Ghost Dancer and a tall man named Lei of the Secret Hill respectively.

    After greeting the master of the Barbarian Ghost Sect and senior disciple Huang, they looked at the peculiar phenomena above the nearby hill in surprise.

    The dragon and tiger only yed with each other for a while, then blew out with a loud noise and turned into a ball of ck gas as before. After only a few shes, they disappeared into the hills below.

    "It seems that this younger disciple has ceased his power and must now consolidate his aplishments in the cave. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯te out and meet us now." The master said regretfully.

    "It¡¯s easy to get who¡¯s in the cave as long as we call in the disciple guarding here." Lin Caiyu smiled softly as she suggested that.

    "Well, Sister Lin makes a good point." The master was rather embarrassed and formed a sign with one hand quietly to summon all his disciples.

    A figure in the opposite peak shed after a while, and there emerged a green-robed disciple in his thirties, full of panic.

    "Respectful master and Uncles!" As soon as the disciple saw them, he rushed forward to greet them with full respect.

    "Well, tell me, who has been in the cave these days?" The master put his hand and calmly asked.

    "My master, there¡¯s only Uncle Liu Ming now." The disciple bent down and answered.

    "Who? You say younger disciple Liu Ming! When did he get in?" The master made a detailed inquiry as he was stunned.

    So did the other three.

    "My master, it was a month ago!" The disciple honestly replied after one second thought.

    "Well, I get it, you can leave." The master ordered after suppressing his amazement.

    Then the green-robed disciple withdrew with courtesy.

    "Younger disciple Lei, what do you think of this?" The master turned his head and asked Lei and others after the green-robed disciple vanished in a serious tone.

    "Liu¡¯s achievement should be a hot wire for our Sect either way." Lei answered as his eyes flickered.

    "Ho ho, younger disciple Lei, there¡¯s no need to fool me like this? You know I don¡¯t mean it." The master chuckled.

    "You¡¯re worrying about how Liu¡¯s practice is advancing by leaps and bounds. After all, he has just been a primary stage alchemist for a short period of time. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t take him much time to break through Liquid Middle Stage at this pace. Are you anxious about he may take some pills to stimte his potential or employ some secret techniques with simr effects and go astray in his practice." Lin Caiyu exined beside.

    "You¡¯re right! After all, he should never make such progress by traditional methods of cultivating, by the way, such a strong breath I¡¯ve seen may be equal to the Liquid Advanced Stage. It worries me that he¡¯s too eager to seed." The master concerned.

    "It¡¯s really his talent so long as younger disciple Liu has never adopted some evil means. After all, we have only a few Liquid Middle Stage Alchemists in the whole Sect. As for practicing other secret techniques or taking pills, it¡¯s his choice and we cannot interfere." The big fellow surnamed Lei answered after contemting for a moment.

    "Exactly! Although I¡¯m startled that he may be in a rush for quick results, it merely demonstrates that he gets a lucky chance. If master is in suspense, we can only call his attention. As for whether he has adopted method of inspiring potentials, it¡¯s not what we should worry about. Ha, ha, at least I would never give up if I could advance with seven-league strides when I was young." Huang yawned and said firmly.

    "Well, that makes sense. Liu should only make a minor achievement in his practice and there¡¯s still a long way from the Liquid Middle Stage, I¡¯ll give him some advice when I¡¯m free. However, Uncle Yan attaches great importance to him, thus I hope that he will choose a right track." The master finally nodded and said after being both dismal and joyful.

    The others then had no dissent.

    "Well, my master. Have you got some message from Uncle Yan about the result of thepetition of the Three True and Six Disciples. Is there any hope that the nephew disciple Gao will be among the Six?" Lei brought up a new topic suddenly.

    "I just received the tidings from Yan that the oue of Three True, yet Leng Yue failed to make it. The Three True are Tian Sha of Yuan Mo Sect, Bai Wenzhou of Uniform Sect and Han Chunqiu of Sun Valley respectively. As for the Six Disciples, owing to therge amount of participants and the strict selection, there¡¯s no result yet. However, Gao Chong has only got a slim chance whereas Zhang Xiuniang of Moon Sect is very promising ording to Yan. After all, her spiritual sword is so rebellious that it will never dwarf itself evenpared to the Heaven Spirit of Yuan Mo Sect." After hearing that, the master raised his eyebrows and replied with a sigh.

    "It¡¯s really a pity. If the selection of the Six is based on their own strength but not qualifications, perhaps younger disciple Liu will have a good chance of being ranked among them." The big fellow Lei regretted.

    "If there¡¯s no strict qualifications, I¡¯ll nominate younger disciple Liu above anyone. After all, Gao Chong is far not a patch on him." said the master of the Barbarian Ghost Sect, full of regret.

 Chapter 326: Liquid Middle Stage

    <h4>Chapter 326: Liquid Middle Stage</h4>

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    "Actually, Gao Chong is a force to be reckon with, he is just not as good as Zhang Xiuniang. Besides, it¡¯s a shame that the selection of Six Disciples from different Sects is not much about capability but natural endowments this time. He who would make the cut should have a great probability to be cultivated to the Advanced-crystal Stage. Even if we have rmended junior disciple Liu, he would have been rejected directly by the Yun Chuan League for his natural endowments." Huang shook his head and expressed his opinions after pondering.

    "My master, does Liu really have no chance to reach Advanced-crystal Stage?" Lin Caiyu had a look at the nearby hill and asked.

    "Sister Lin, what do you think?" The master asked in reply.

    "Well, well, forget about it. Now that I know the ins and outs of the unusual phenomenon, I¡¯m relieved. Whatever stage Liu may be in the end, with his amazing capability, I truly believe that amon Liquid Advanced Stage cultivator is unable to be evenly matched with him as long as he can make it to the Liquid Middle Stage. This is certainly some good news for our Sect. Excuse me, we''ll leave now for I have some matters to discuss with Lei." Lin Caiyu chuckled and left with Lei.

    The master¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled slightly when looking them went far away.

    "So it seems Sister Lin and senior disciple Lei are quite intimate. Maybe it won''t be long before we hear good news about them." Huang chuckled.

    "Oh, they have been on good terms as before." A subtle expression was perceived from the master.

    "I''m not sure about the details, but they seemed to have reconciled with each other after fighting side by side in the battle with Sea Race." Huang looked quite pleased saying that.

    "That exins a lot! Junior disciple Lei and sister Lin were a perfect match who broke up for some misunderstanding. It¡¯s a matter of joy if they¡¯re able to make it up now." The master twiddled his beard and replied.

    The ck-robed old man nodded and said "right" for several times.

    They got away after a few more words.

    At the same time, Liu Ming opened his eyes with ecstatic expression when he assimted a whiff of ck gas from the sky in the cave.

    He stood up and gently held his hands, from which came two sting sound unexpectedly. And then he waved his arms, followed by a firecrackers-crackling sound from all his bones.

    After taking the spiritual liquid brewed with the Blood Tiger¡¯s head, he made itto the first stage of the Dragon Tiger Hell Method out of the blue.

    Liu Ming''s aplishments at the moment were not quite behindhand from the Liquid Middle Stage as the master of Banki Sect supposed, but he had naturally advanced to the middle Stage when he cultivated the first stage of the Dragon Tiger Hell Method, which meant he slid over the bottleneck mentioned by other spiritual alchemists.

    He was startled and surprised at the same time.

    The Dragon Tiger Hell Method deserved to be the most legitimate method of the Extrication Sect of Zhong Tian Continent¡¯s methods, which enabled him to overleap the bottleneck of practice and made progress so easily.

    Otherwise, with his natural endowments of Three Spiritual Pulse, it was possible for him to be trapped in Liquid Primary Stage for life if it was some other methods.

    It seemed that the Extrication Sect was definitely a great sect in the Zhong Tian Continent, otherwise, how could a random method be so profound.

    He had no idea of whether he could get a way to break through the bottleneck of the advanced stage after the second stage of the Method.

    Liu Ming marveled at his smooth progress, which he wasn¡¯t aware of. Of course, this Dragon Tiger Hell Method was excellent even on Zhong Tian Continent, however, most important of all was that his body was transformed by the usurper with the help of the essence of Red Serpent in the Advanced-crystal Stage and a rare secret technique of the Human Race.

    After all, the usurper was about to forcibly upy Liu Ming''s body, who would definitely ensure its physical fitness.

    Although he made the transformation in a hurry, Liu Ming was not inferior to the general practitioner of Six Spirit Pulse while he manifested it like a Three Pulse cultivator, if other external factors were not taken into ount.

    Moreover, it couldn¡¯t be perceived then but could really bring its effects into y after a long period of time.

    Although the Human Race had several secret techniques that resorted to external force to reform natural endowments, all of them were demanding in terms of after effect, let alone their strict restriction. Besides, the auxiliary external materials used were god-given cure-all, which couldn¡¯t bepared with the secret techniques used by the usurper.

    Liu Ming was not aware ofthis while he could definitely sense the tremendous difference of himselfparing with the primary stage.

    After scanning around, he grabbed at a nearby ck rock with one hand.

    "Bang".

    The ck rock meters away cracked immediately into a pile of broken stones.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrow with his palm got ready, and he rushed to the rock wall more than ten feet away, he gave it a pat and left.

    "Poof".

    A deep handprint appeared on the rock with great rity like it was carved by a kinfe.

    The handprint on the wall vibrated all of a sudden the moment when Liu Ming withdrew his hand.

    After the whole rock wall rumbled, it turned into white powder falling off.

    Liu Ming was full of satisfaction then.

    He was physically strong at the time, which was beyond the reach of an Advanced Alchemist.

    Most of which were attributed to the Dragon Tiger Hell Method, while the others were the effect of body augmentation attached to the Hell Bone.

    The more powerful he was at the moment, the more he could feel the astonishing benefits of the Hell Bone.

    He was even more regretful for his deficiency of the subsequent methods.

    Otherwise with effect brought from the Hell Bone, even if he only practiced amon method , he could easily be one of the legendary cultivators who owned both Method Cultivating and Body Cultivating as long as he finished the method. Furthermore, as his level went higher, the more amazing his body cultivation could be.

    In spite of the deep regret he was holding, Liu Ming soon left it behind and sat on the ground to form a sign, with his mind immersed in the Sea of Divine right away.

    It was seen that in his Sea of Divine, the ck and white stone tablet was still quietly suspending, however, something had changed on the surface of the golden hourss¡¯ pattern.

    The lower part of the hourss, which was empty at first, had now amassed ayer of silvery gravel.

    Liu Ming sighed as he saw the scene.

    He had already discovered that the golden hourss would drop silvery gravel with the passage of time slowly.

    If he was right that it would be the right timing to enter the mysterious space when all the gravel above fell off.

    After all, he had found that the falling speed of the silvery gravel was slow and fixed. Besides, ording to its amount and speed, it would take six or seven years to finish a cycle.

    It was exactly the same as his estimation of the time that his power would be taken away next time.

    Fortunately, he had just broke through Liquid Middle Stage, thus he didn''t have to worry too much about theck of power in a short period of time.

    Liu Ming''s mind was in a whirl while a ck light shed in his Sea of Divine, then a thick ck book emerged out of air and kept turning pages.

    It was the Dragon Tiger Hell Method!

    What he was looking at was the second-level method. Although he had seen it at the beginning, he hadn¡¯t really understood the specific method of practice. However, it seemed that the second-level was much more difficult than the first. It may take a lot of time before he could fully understand it.

    Tik tok. And half an hourter, the ck book disappeared in a sh.

    Liu Ming withdrew his mind from the Sea of Divine, he frowned and considered.

    "The second stage of Dragon Tiger Hell Method can only be practiced by resorting to external force to forge body for a long time. It seems that I can only improve my aplishments step by step instead of taking pills or other spiritual methods." Liu Ming murmured.

    He didn''t really look disappointed.

    If it weren''t for the mysterious bubble, which had the uncanny ability to purify power, Liu Ming would dare not to take much even if there were more useful pills in front.

    It was already a great chance for him to be a Liquid Middle Stage Alchemist within ten years in virtue of pills.

    If there was a disciple of the Three Spiritual Pulse with the same natures as him, no one knew whether the one could get the same achievement as him now.

    So Liu Ming wasn¡¯t swayed by considerations of gain and loss any more.

    Besides, his training was longer this time, which was of great benefit to digest the sudden improvement and to temper his aplishments.

    Although he was notparable to ordinary practitioners in terms of pure power, his foundation was still weak than practitioners who had been practicing for decades or even hundreds years of the same level.

    Liu Ming got a n about what he should do in the future, then he stood up and ran to outside.

    A quarter of an hourter, Liu Ming got back to Jiu Ying Mountain. He visited Gui Ruquan first, and then quietly went back to his cave. After packing some necessary belongings, he left Banki Sect quietly one more time.

    A few dayster, message of Liu Ming having advanced to the Liquid Middle Stage got spread across the disciples of Jiu Ying Mountain.

    It had caused a stir inside and outside the entire Banki Sect.

    However, words concerning Liu Ming''s unstable foundation for excessive use of some pills and urgent leave of finding a solution to practice also passed from the Mountain.

    Many practitioners were enlightened suddenly!

    Even so, however, Liu Ming''s tremendous advance within such a short period of time had aroused the interest of many other spiritual alchemists in the Sect.

    But for Liu Ming had left the Sect ahead of schedule, there would have been quite a few peopleing to spy on some relevant information.

 Chapter 327: Qinzhou Alley

    Trantor: Sissy That Walk

    More than a monthter, in the Country of Da Xuan, a massive canyon winding and entrenching at the junction with Yun Chuan Continent, it was bustling like any other peaceful area.

    At the moment, an ordinary young man dressed in a gray robe was pacing in a stone street in the canyon, peering the shops on both sides of the street as he walked.

    It was Liu Ming who had left the Banki Sect.

    Liu Ming headed straight for Qinzhou Alley after knowing it from Gui Ruquan.

    As a matter of fact, Qinzhou Alley, one of the three trade squares jointly set up by the sects of Da Xuan, was an alley of great reputation in Yun Chuan Continentpared with Weizhou Alley from old days.

    This was because Qinzhou, where the Xuan Chuan Mountains were located, was closely adjacent to Yun Chuan Continent. In recent years, due to the battles and the pressure from the powerful Sea Race, the sects in Yun Chuan Continent had formed a union and jointly established Yun Chuan League, thus the rtions among the sects were not as hostile as ever before.

    Therefore, cultivators from Continent often came to Qinzhou Alley to trade, who brought many special items that the the Country of Da Xuan didn¡¯t have thus it attracted many rouge cultivators and families, making the ce bustle and alive.

    The whole city was east-to-west in the canyon, whose buildings were either high or low in forms of storied houses and cabins. And all systems of facilities went great.

    By the way, whereas the the Country of Da Xuan was jointly set up by five sects, a smaller part of the city was under the personal supervision of the disciples of Jiu Qiao Sect as it was the nearest one to the Sect, while the other part was leased to families and rouge cultivators doing business here.

    Liu Ming did not get into the canyon a few days ago whening down nearby but he changed into a gray robe, putting all the items that could be recognized as one of Banki Sect away, making himself look like an ordinary rouge cultivator.

    At this time, Liu Ming had sold the skin of the Fiendish Python and its several tusks obtained at the Suppressing Demon Tower in Yuan Mo Sect to several shops, in exchange for about 50,000 to 60,000 spiritual stones.

    Although the skin belonged to a beast of Liquid Advanced Stage, it was quite a fitful refining material for Soft Armor. However, it was not a quarter as good as Liu Ming''s Red Dragon Leather Armor. By the way, the Python¡¯s tusks were not much in number, thus he sold it all after considering for a while as he already had several good spiritual weapons additionally.

    Even so, the fiery eyes of these shopkeepers had expressed how precious the items were.

    After all, there were not many beast of Liquid Stage across Yun Chuan Continent, not to mention the one between Liquid Advanced Stage to Advanced-crystal Stage.

    As for the fist-sized Fiendish Python¡¯s eye, Liu Ming had handed it over to an alchemist of Liquid Stage, who was well-known in the trade market, to refine the alchemist¡¯s pills "Wu Hua Pill".

    He had studied alchemy-refining from Fan Baizi in capital of the Country of Da Xuan. Fan signified that python¡¯s eyes was a main material of middle-staged pills, which could be used to improve one¡¯s eyesight, to an extent of seeing through fog within several tens of meters and was rather effective in cracking some matrix and dreand.

    The eye was from a Fiendish Python in Liquid Advanced Stage. Although the eye itself could improve eyesight, it was not as effective as a refined one. By the way, Liu Ming had enough experience in alchemy, with a sess rate of 70% to 80%. However, he was at aplete loss as to what to do with Wu Hua Pill as it was an alchemist¡¯s pill. It was better to leave it to an experienced alchemist.

    A little whileter, Liu Ming came to a small attic in the northeast corner of the city. He narrowed his eyes and stepped in at once.

    "Senior Qian, elder Liu has been waiting for a long time. Pleasee with me." As soon as Liu Ming entered, a schr-dressed man at middle age greeted him with a smile ear to ear and made an obeisance by cupping one hand in the other before chest to Liu Ming.

    With a slight nod, Liu Ming followed the man through the attic, along a gravel path behind the building, and came to the front of a cave about six-to-seven meters high built along the mountain.

    The man took out a wand and swept it toward a depression near the door, which opened slowly and immediately there was a faint smell of pills came from inside.

    "Senior Qian, elder Liu left a word to me that you cane in directly, he¡¯s waiting in the pill hall. Please."

    "Thank you."

    Liu Ming kept his countenance and nodded, then he got into the hole alone, in which was a three-meter-wide lobby in front of him after crossing a corridor, and there were several other channels that seemed to be an altogether different world.

    At a round stone table centered the hall, an old man dressed in linen with a gray beard was holding a reddish pill. He was looking at it intently while his satisfaction and joy were beyond description. There was an oblong jade box ced in the table.

    "You¡¯re indeed a punctual person. This is the Wu Hua Pill you requested me to refine."

    Seeing Liu Minge in, the old man changed hisplexion and made a simple greeting. It was seen that the jade box on the table flew to Liu Ming after his pushing toward the void.

    Liu Ming reached out and caught it. As opening the lid, he caught sight of three reddish pills that were the same as the one he had seen from the old man while smelling a strong and refreshing fragrance.

    "Yeah, I¡¯m wholeheartedly grateful this time."

    Seemingly the Wu Hua Pill hade through, Liu Ming was carried away by a burst of joy. He nced at the pill on the old man''s hands and then paid respect to him.

    "The eye of a Fiendish Python in Liquid Advanced Stage is truly rare, and the Wu Hua Pill, though a middle-stage pill, is far better than an ordinary one. As for its specific utility... You¡¯ll know after taking one or two. ording to our promise, I would take one of them as a reward no matter how many I refined. "

    The old man nodded and exined, then looked back at the pills in his hand.

    Liu Ming casually put the jade lid into his storage talisman and took his leave.

    Later on, Liu Ming went directly back to the temporarily rented inn, then took out several colorful matrix gs and inserted them into all corners of the room. After forming a sign, he took out the jade box from the storage talisman.

    Opening the jade box, there were three reddish pills lying in, with its refreshing fragrance rushed into his nose.

    Liu Ming muttered to himself, then took out one and put it in mouth.

    As soon as the pill was taken, it melted into a sweet warm flow, hereupon a warm feeling leaped from his belly and rushed straight into his eyes.

    Liu Ming was ratherfortable as his eyes were embraced coolly and refreshingly.

    He opened his eyes a few hourster, feeling refreshed, then looked to the sky out of the window, feeling like he could see through clouds.

    "The Wu Hua Pill of an ordinary refined python¡¯s eye in the Liquid Primary Stage can enable one to see through the fog within meters, while the Liquid Advanced Stage 100 meters."

    Liu Ming savored its sweet fragrance and was greatly satisfied with its effectiveness.

    Liu Ming took out a storage talisman and shook it toward the jade box, which was closed up after a white sh. Then Liu Ming took out another storage talisman and shook it toward the ground where several meters-sized big bags appeared then.

    He opened one of the bags, for which the temperature inside the room plummeted instantly as a cold current flowed out, and it was seen that it was filled with dark-red fine sand inside.

    "It surely lives up to its reputation as a great trade square connecting to the Continent, from which I acquire these Yin-attributed ¡®red sand¡¯. It¡¯s sustainable for half a year together with the materials I recently got."

    Liu Ming was overjoyed at the dark-red fine sand in the bag that packed up by him after a short look. And finally he sat cross-legged.

    A few dayster, Liu Ming gained two brown balls made of Iron Ape Puppets when he came out of the "Jiu Qiao Pavilion" set up by Jiu Qiao Sect.

    Referring to the puppets, which were identally found by Liu Ming in the first day he came to the canyon. He passed by the "Jiu Qiao Pavilion" and learned that the city was adjacent to Jiu Qiao Sect, then he found a shop here which provided customized business for all sorts of puppets.

    It cost him a lot of course, after all, the puppet refining of Jiu Qiao Sect in the Yun Chuan Continent had developed a school of its own.

    It was quite beckoning to Liu Ming, who then put in thousands of spiritual stones to customize two Iron Ape Puppets and promised to take them in half a month.

    He had learned and mastered some basic puppet control methods in the capital of the Country of Da Xuan, though it cannot bepared with methods of Jiu Qiao Sect, it was more than enough to meet his needs of the two custom puppets.

    Then Liu Ming came to the gateway of the canyon and left in a sh.

    Half a monthter, above a mountain range stretched far away, a blue swift boat was flying at a height of more than 300 meters in an isted ce south of the Country of Da Xuan.

    On the front end of the swift stood a young man in a gray robe with his hands psed at back. It was no other than Liu Ming.

    After a green sh, the swift boat stopped at the foot of a mountain, and Liu Ming, who stood there, looked around and narrowed his eyes slightly.

    It was far away from major sects ind, at which the spirit environment of course was certainly notparable. But fortunately, everyone could stay away disturbance in such a sparsely popted ce.

    Besides, the Dragon and Tiger Hell Method that Liu Ming was practicing now was less demanding in terms of vitality,, mainly relied on long-term external forces but not spirit.

    Watching the boat for a while, Liu Ming nodded with satisfaction, and then he plunged into the mountain as soon as one glimmer of light shed.

    Liu Ming opened a hole in an obscure rock wall in a small misty canyon in the mountains easily, and then he released a Golden Spirit Sword. With a sh of golden light, a long and narrow channel appeared, leading straight to the mountainside.

 Chapter 328 The Choosing of the Six Sons

    A rarely popted mountain range in the south of the kingdom of Daxuan is surrounded by clouds and mists all year, its aura very thin.

    In an obscure valley at an unknown mountain, the clouds and mist here seem to be thickerpared to anywhere else.

    Deep in the heart of the valley, in a stone chamber around seven to eight feet wide, the cold air is nipping, and a chill rises from the floor of the chamber, making the temperature of the stone chamber a little bit colder than it actually is.

    ÛÑ On the center of the floor, an expressionless head stood upright in the fine sand.

    The fine sand around it was crimson in colour, every particle crystal clear, and each of the sand particles seemed to have a ck gas flowing slowly inside, making the entire surface of the sand wave one after another, adding a touch of mystery to the stone chamber.

    The fine sand stopped at the neck of the head, the eyes of the head were shut tight, apanied by the rise of the chill, he breathed in and out rhythmically.

    The chamber was so cold, yet there were stillyers andyers of beads of sweat on the forehead of the head, and as time passed, the expression on the face became more and more struggled, as if experiencing some kind of intolerable pain.

    It is unknown how much time has passed, with a twist in the chill over the stone chamber, and after a deep roar, a figure jumped out from the crimson sand on the floor .

    The torso of the figure is naked. Being submerged in the crimson fine sand for such a long time, the surface of his skin also appears to be ayer of crimson, and a trace of chill still rises from the surface of his body. Later, he raised his hand, and a ball of crystal clear water dropped from thin air and washed away the residual fine sand as well as some unabsorbed liquid on the surface of his body.

    ¡°The eight hours have finally ended, and it can be started again.¡±

    Qiu Liuming breathed a sigh chin up and moved his muscles and bones around, a sound of ¡°pipa¡± could be hearding out from the muscles and bones of his entire body.

    Judging from his figure, he is again a lot bulkier aspared to before entering the valley.

    Then, he threw one hand into the air and gestured with the fingers of his other hand. Two balls of orange light crackled after emerging blurred. Two entirely-orange iron ape puppet beasts that were two feet in size appeared in the air instantly.

    Yan Liuming shook his hands again and two pieces of topaz came flying out, immediately embedded with precision into the depression in the middle of the chest of the beast.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    With two deep roars, a red light flickered in the eyes of the puppet beasts, they flipped in the air, then fell on the left and right side in front of Liu Ming, sending a wave of fine sand flying. The face of the ape-like appearance is ferocious as they reveal their terribly sharp fangs in their mouths.

    Qiu Liuming didn¡¯t hesitate. A single hand went to the bag of souls at his waist, and after a dark puff of cloud, the Bone Scorpion covered with red scales the size of beans also appeared.

    The Bone Scorpion screamed strangely. Without Liu Ming¡¯smand, it jumped and stood between the two puppet beasts. The ¡°snake head¡± at its behind swayed, posing an eager look of attack.

    Liu Ming saw this and quickly gestured with all the fingers on one one of his hands. Immediately ck gas rolled out from the surface of his body, slowly spinning around him, after feeling a slight itch in the whole body, with the sparkle of spots of red light, ayer of crimson scales the size of rice grains emerged from his skin, and quickly grew to two inches in size at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering his entire body.

    Again, Liu Ming held his hands down. With two popping sounds in the air, a dark chalky mist emerged from his body, and it split into two in a second, turning into a ck dragon and a ck gigantic tiger. They came together in the air as if they were real, and after a dragon snarl and a tiger roar, they immediately retracted back to the surface Liu Ming¡¯s body, so lifelike, it was as if they were actual living creatures surrounding the surface of his body.

    Then, Liu Mingmunicated with the Bone Scorpion telepathically,

    At the same time he utilised his talent of multitasking, gesturing with one hand to give two iron apes instructions to attack.

    The Bone Scorpion immediately jumped up like it received an order, apanied by a strange hiss and the sound of an explosion the ¡°snake head¡± behind blurred, and numerous shadows attacked Liu Ming¡¯s body and burst open.

    After enduring the thunderstorm, the Bone Scorpion has been promoted to the early stage of condensate,bined with the adventures it faced when it was challenged and the refinement of the material on the crystallized red dragon that it swallowed when it evolved, its attack is far from what the ordinary practitioner at the stage of condensate can bear.

    Under the support of the scales of the red dragon, the Spell of the Bones of Hell and the Power of the Dragon and Tiger of Hell, his physical body is by no meansparable to the general practitioner in thete period of condensate. Comparing between the two, Liu Ming¡¯s physical defense seems to be better. .

    Therefore, although the Bone Scorpion¡¯s ¡°Snake Head¡± has an amazing attack speed and the sts in the air is endless, besides leaving white spots and clinks on the scales on Liu Ming¡¯s body, it still cannot break his defense, However, it still made Liu Ming grimace under its attack, and he seemed to be ufortable.

    At the same time, the two iron apes seemed reluctant to be left behind, and each pulled out a two-foot-long, wrist-thick iron rod. They immediately started mming Liu Ming¡¯s entire body fiercely, sending out roars that sound like ¡°Wuuu¡± from time to time.

    Liu Ming clenched both his fists and stood in the middle, disregarding the Bone Scorpion and puppet beasts to attack and beat him. From time to time, he made a muffled sound. The ck dragon and tiger on the surface of his body kept flowing, and the veins on his forehead and underneath the scales on his hands popped. Beads of sweat kept bursting, and the pain on his face was even more than before.

    In addition to his normal meditation and breath adjustment, Liu Ming used several self-configured spiritual fluids to soak his body and submerged in the crimson sand every day. He would then call for the Bone Scorpion and the puppet beasts to each beat his body for two hours, so that the medicine can prate the muscles and bones of his whole body, and allow his physical form to be continuously moulded under the chilling environment he created. This has been going on for almost half a year.

    On this day, Liu Ming again experienced the physical training by the crimson sand and Bone Scorpion and the puppet beasts for ten full hours, and returned to another stone chamber on the mountainside. He sat cross-legged, one hand gesturing, and immediately immersed his mind in the sea of ??consciousness.

    The ck and white stele of the gods in the sea of consciousness is still hovering quietly in the sea of consciousness, and the silver grit in the bottom half of the hourss is ayer more than when hest left the Ghost Sect.

    Without thinking much about it, Liu Ming¡¯s conscious shifted, and after a sh of ck light, the thick ck book of Power of the Dragon and Tiger of Hell immediately appeared, and it started flipping.

    For the past six months, he has been trying to understand the second level of the decree every day. Although he has not fullyprehended yet, the effect obtained by external force training his body is simr to what is described in the book, although the progress does not seem to be fast. It seems that toplete the second level will take more than ten years of training.

    Upon this thought, Liuming could not help but sigh.

    However, he never thought that after finishing the second level of the Power of the Dragon and Tiger of Hell, he could advance to thete stage of the condensate. To progress from the middle stage of the condensate to thete stage of the condensate in just a few years, looking into the entire Yunchuan continent for such speed, even the core disciples in the main schools who are brilliant and talented cannot dare to imagine.

    After all, even for cultivation geniuses like Tian Lingmai and Di Lingmai, they ofteng behind for ten years or even decades during the condensate period. After all, most of the cultivation bottlenecks encountered by cultivators as they advance, they need not only long-term hardship, but also chance and luck.

    ¡°It seems that this practice of the Power of the Dragon and Tiger of Hell needs to continue, but the spiritual fluid used in the training is not enough. Since it is quite effective, I should purchase more this time.¡±

    Liu Ming thought about this and immediately stood up without hesitation, after brushing up a little, he came to the entrance of the cave. Followed by a wave of his arms, a ball of green light flew out, and with some other gestures, immediately the green light flew against the wind and turned into a green flying boat of the size of a few feet.

    His figure flickered and he came to stand steadily at the front of the flying boat. After one foot gently touched the ground, the flying boat with a ¡°shoo¡± turned into a beam of green light shooting in the direction of the market in Qinzhou.

    ¡­¡­

    Uh ¡­

    ¡°Even someone as qualified as a Di Lingmai also failed to rank among the Six Sons. It seems that although this continent of Yunchuan is only a corner of the world, an ind in the sea, the depth of what is underneath is not conceivable by mundanes. ¡°

    After a month, Liu Ming returned to Dongfu again.

    During his trip to the market, not only he gained a lot, but he also purchased enough materials for creating the spiritual fluids tost him for the next few years. At the same time, it is rumored in the restaurants in the market that the Six Sons from the Three Truths and Six Sons of the Yunchuan Alliance have been finally selected.

    As the Six Sons who will be cultivated by the power of the sects of the whole continent in the future, being selected is not only an affirmation of their potential qualifications, but also greatly increased the possibility of their future advancement for the crystallization period, even a glimmer possibility to advance into the Jiadan Zhendan period as the legends of advancement goes.

    After all, in addition to qualifications, hard work, and opportunities, cultivation resources are also a top priority, and sometimes may even surpass the former three.

    The sess rate of most independent practitioners and even cultivators in the ns is so low is because of theck of their cultivation resources. The Bai family was the best example.

    Even if it is impossible to achieve the legendary Jiadan Zhendan, to be a strong cultivator in the crystallisation period, after resisting the invasion of the sea tribe in the future, it is naturally easy to open a sect and be famous in Yunchuan.

    After all, looking at the entire continent, a cultivator of the crystallisation period is definitely one of the few truly strong.

    The selection of the Three Truths was only among a few people after all, and it was long-before settled. Therefore, the level of interest in the selection of the Six Sons across the continent is highlyparable to anything else.

    As the master of the Savage Guizong and Brother Huang said, Gao Chong, as a disciple of the Di Lingmaiunched by the Savage Guizong, was not selected among the Six Sons. Yet, also of the Kingdom of Great Xuan, Zhang Xiu Niang, who is of the Tianyue Sect, and the Yuanmo Sect¡¯s disciple named Ye Tianyu which is of Tian Lingmai whom Liu Ming had heard of before were selected amongst the six. The other four were also talented disciples of other sects.

    Although Liu Ming has some concerns about this matter, with his Sanlingmai qualifications, he has not too much rtions with the Six Sons.

    To him, the most important thing is to cultivate and train his body.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s contemtion, he sat cross-legged in the stone chamber again and began to meditate and adjust his breath.

    Half a year has passed again in this manner.

    On this day, just as Liu Ming had smeared several elixirs for trainingpletely on his body and was just about to start burying himself in the crimson sand, a ¡°humming¡± sound came from a leather bag around his waist.

 : 329 The Morphing of the Demon

    Since identally devouring the ashes of the foot of the ancient troll in the secret space connected to the sixth-floor of the demon tower of Yuanmo Sect, this demon, the Flying Skull has been in deep sleep in the leather bag until present.

    During this period, Liu Ming also tried to contact the Flying Skull telepathically, but never received any feedback from it.

    Fortunately, after ncing at the inside of the leather bag through his consciousness, he realized that the demon was really just deeply asleep, and it was not a big deal, so he was relieved.

    After all, the same thing happened more than once to the Bone Scorpion.

    This time, the leather bag which it was in made a ¡°buzz¡± sound without warning, although Liu Ming was surprised, his brow shed a sense of joy.

    Immediately, Liu Ming stopped caring about the elixirs that had just been applied to his body, and patted the bag with one hand.

    A ball of ck came rushing out, dripping in the air, and with a few familiar ¡°quack¡± groans, the head a man with green hair appeared in the air.

    It is the demon, the Flying Skull that has been sleeping for almost two years!

    But its surface seems to have increased a thinyer of dark gas than before it fell asleep.

    The moment the Flying Skull appeared, Liu Mingling felt a slight jump in his consciousness.

    It was like when he entered the Yuanmo Sect and passed the Troll Mountain that was rumored to be transformed into from the head of an ancient troll.

    Although it was fleeting, Liu Ming was taken aback by then.

    After he calmed his mind and looked at the Flying Skull for a while through his consciousness, his heart was in joy again.

    After all, when he went through the trial of life and death to gain this demon, Liu Ming learned through the connection of the divine power that it should have been a grade four demon, which is at the initial stage of condensate.

    In earlier years, it was seriously injured after a war with the enemy, and from then on it fell back into thete stage of the Spirit.

    Gui Ruquan and others have been sealing it in order to enable it to slowly recover to the grade four condensate stage, and have not released it for a long time.

    Until the sect made a desperate attempt, in order to restore the position of Jiuying in the sect slightly, it was given to the then senior disciple Ishikawa by the help of the demon-subduing chain made from the deep-sea cold iron.

    When Liu Ming hadn¡¯t advanced to be a spiritual master in the condensate period, the Flying Skull¡¯s performance inbat with the enemy was remarkable.

    Moreover, Liu Ming¡¯s practice back then did not show anything wrong.

    For Liu Ming now however, the strength of the Flying Skull¡¯ste Spirit period is a little too weak.

    But Liu Ming has been looking forward to its future potential.

    Due to the magic crystal that can aid its recovery is very rare, although the small bag of magic crystals obtained at Yuanmo Sect was devoured by the demon, Liu Ming is not entirely sure whether he can help the Flying Skull recover.

    As of now, the scent of the Flying Skull signifies the solid practice of the condensate stage, and it seems that it is not just as simple as the initial period.

    This is enough to show that its previous injuries must have healed and have be the true grade four demon. How can this not fill Liu Ming¡¯s heart with joy?

    At this moment, a sudden thunderous roar came from the skies outside the mountain.

    Although Liu Ming is deep in the mountains, the sound of this seems to be iparable to an ordinary thunderstorm.

    Liu Ming frowned.

    When he looked up, he saw crimson mes beating in the eyes of the demon. A look of horror appeared on his expression which was quickly reced by a trace of fury.

    ¡°It looks like your fortune has arrived. It should be the effect of the ashes of the troll¡¯s foot that were devoured by you.¡±

    Liu Mingmunicated to the Flying Skull through telepathically. After receiving its feedback, he felt relieved, and his face immediately returned to calmness.

    Back in the Savage Ghost sect, Liu Ming learned from reading the ssics that some monsters and demons can also advance just like humans.

    Cultivation itself is going against the heavens, only a few would survive.

    This is even more difficult for demons and monsters than humans as there will always be a big possibility of a cmity when they mutate or advance.

    The Tian Lei cmity is a moremon one.

    As God¡¯s trial for cultivators, others are not able to help.

    However, to arrange some formations to assist it, and protect it when it endures the cmity is still doable.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Liu Ming no longer hesitated and turned into a ray of light rushing towards the entrance of the cave, followed by the ¡°quack¡± of the Flying Skull.

    It is delusional to want to avoid Tian Lei by staying inside the mountain. Not only will Dongfu be destroyed by Tian Lei, moreover, the stone chamber is so small, it is not conducive to the endurance of the cmity by the Flying Skull.

    Not long after, Liu Ming and the Flying Skull came to a rtively t mountainous region outside Dongfu.

    There was a gust of strong wind in the air, dark clouds loomed over the mountains where the cave is located, and thunderous shes of lightning came by waves, seemingly wanting to fall in the thunderous roar at any time.

    Without hesitating, Liu Ming pulled out a few red formation gs from the storage amulet, and inserted them in several positions around the Flying Skull, while one-handedly gesturing, the gs then disappeared.

    Ayer of pale red runes came out in ripples and turned into a curtain of red light covering the Flying Skull in the middle. The air outside the light curtain began to twist slightly under the high temperature.

    ¡°This set of fire cloud formation was purchased from a casual repairman by incident when I went out to restock six months ago. It has a slight effect against the power of thunder and lightning. I didn¡¯t expect it to be of some use here.¡±

    Liu Ming said, mming again on the bag of souls around his waist, after some ck clouds, the Bone Scorpion got out in a sh.

    ¡°You will stand guard for it here this time,¡± Liu Ming said to it.

    The Bone Scorpion heard it and hissed strangely, and then it jumped,nding two or three feet away from the red light curtain, with a vignt look.

    The mountains here are scarcely popted, and the heavens and the earth have also insufficient vitality. Although no cultivators generally pass here, the unusual vision of the heavens and the earth may still attract some other monsters nearby.

    And when the Flying Skull is enduring the cmity, it naturally should not be interrupted by external force.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming¡¯s figure shifted, and then the ck gas rushed under his feet and lifted him away skywards.

    The dark clouds gathered in the air, and then silver thunder arcs suddenly appeared. As the dark clouds began to roll, the silver arcs of thunder fell from the air one by one.

    The arcs came straight towards the Flying Skull, as they hit the curtain of red light above the Flying Skull, they made a sizzling sound. The runes in the curtain of red light were flowing, but after several arcs, they burst and broke apart into little red light spots and disappeared into thin air.

    In the formation, the Flying Skull did not panic. It raised its head and opened its mouth, and several silver arcs were wrapped by a green gas that it spat out and was swallowed into its mouth.

    The Flying Skull made a ¡°quack¡± scream, seeming to be provoking the clouds of cmity in the sky.

    Liu Ming, who was 17 or 18 feet in the air away from the center of the clouds of cmity, while paying attention to the surroundings of the mountain, also took the scene on the ground in and couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.

    For a moment, dark clouds rolled in the sky, and the thundercloud seemed to be much smaller than before.

    After a roar of thunder, three silver arcs thicker than before fell from the clouds and rushed down.

    The Flying Skull saw this and didn¡¯t dare to slow down. Its green hair burst into a sky of green threads, and turned into a dense web facing this second wave of silver arcs.

    The green web made slight contact with the silver arc, and then it crackled into ashes after a burst of crackling noises, and the arc also burst due to energy exhaustion.

    The Flying Skull did not hesitate to turn the remaining green hair into a web again. After such three silver arcs, there was not much green hair left on the Flying Skull.

    Before the Flying Skull had rested a little, the roar of the dark clouds in the air became stronger, and between a few breaths, melted into a small ck thundercloud.

    Suddenly, the sound of thunder broke, and a silver arc as thick as the mouth of a bowl shed out of the cloud, heading for the Flying Skull below.

    There seemed to be a touch of gold in the silver arc.

    The calm face of the demon Flying Skull before suddenly had a look of panic, but the crimson mes in its eyes was more actively beating, the faint ck gas on its surface froze, and after a few tumbles, it flew up straight at the arc.

    The silver arc did not hesitate to enter the Flying Skull. After a few crackling shots, countless slender silver arcs mixed with tendrils of golden light jumped on the surface of the Flying Skull, blending in with the rolling ck gas, making the facial expression of the Flying Skull ferocious and horrible, constantly making strange sounds of ¡°quack¡°, almost wailing.

    Seeing this in the air, Liu Ming was anxious, but he couldn¡¯t help it. The Bone Scorpion two or three feet away from the Flying Skull¡¯s cmity also seemed at unease.

    Just then, an unexpected scene happened!

    The Flying Skull gradually changed in the interweaving of silver arcs and ck gas.

    Two white skulls popped up at a speed visible to the naked eye on both sides of the skull, and soon they grew to the size of a baby¡¯s skull, while the Flying Skull and the skulls on both sides slowly grew two starkly white horns.

    At the same time, the silver arc and ck gas gradually formed a few swirls. After a while, they turned into six silver mes, immersed in the three heads of the demon.

    The Flying Skull finally advanced!

    The advanced demon Flying Skull is is now a grade five demon. It should reasonably be equivalent to the middle-term strength of the condensate period, but as it devoured some of the material on the ancient troll, its true strength should be no less than thete period of the condensate.

    The awakening of the Flying Skull and its advance of two levels in a row really made Liu Ming excited. At the same time, he has secretly decided to add this demon to his subsequent training n.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Brother Ming, it really is you!¡±

    One day after three years, a young man in a green robe was standing on a green mechanical flying boat outside the gate of Tianyue Sect Mountain in Daxuan Kingdom, facing the inquiry of the disciples at the gate, but before he could speak, there was a crisp female voice behind him.

    ¡°You¡¯re ¡­ you¡¯re Ruping!¡±

    A seventeen year old girl with a beautiful face wearing the uniform of the disciples of Tianyue Sect was floating in the air not far away, looking at him with a surprised look. It was Qian Ruping which hest saw a few years ago in Daxuan City.

    The little girl back then has now be a little beauty, which makes Liu Ming almost unable to recognize her.

    She said a few words to the women around her and flew to the flying boat, jumped andnded before Liu Ming.

    It turned out that Liu Ming had recently received a message from Tianyue Sect¡¯s Ye Tianmei, iming that she had helped him find the whereabouts of the relic against the taking of souls, and asked him to go to Tianyue Sect for a meeting.

    After a little thought, he rushed to Tianyue Sect, but did not expect to meet an acquaintance before entering the gates of the sect.

 Chapter 330 Soul Lock

    The gatekeeping disciple saw that the young man in a green robe of the Savage Ghost Sect on the flying boat seemed familiar with Qian Ruping, and stopped asking any more and let the green flying boat which was carrying the young man enter.

    On the flying boat, Qian Ruping pulled on Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve with excitement, her beautiful pair of eyes full of joy, her smile of reminiscent of flowers made Liu Ming¡¯s heart feel warm.

    She then started to tell Liu Ming one by one her experience of the few years in Tianyue Sect after parting with Liu Ming in Xuanjing.

    After returning to the sect with Hu Chunniang, the little girl was first arranged to be an outer disciple, and on the rmendation of Hu Chunniang, she entered the branch of an array mage who had a good rtionship with Hu Chunniang and studied the method of array mage.

    In the subsequent spiritual opening ceremony of Tianyue Sect, her spiritual vein was sessfully opened, and she finally became the official inner disiciple of the Tianyue Sect.

    Although she is only has the spiritual root of the Liu Lingmai, after discovering that she is quite talented in the array methods, and very much yearning for the way of the arrays, the array mage dly epted her as a personal disciple.

    In the next few years, Qian Ruping was under the guidance of this array mage, and deliberately studied the method of arrays. Like a fish in water, she fully demonstrated her amazing talent on the arrays, and can make all kinds of arrays after just learning once. The many insights she put forward and herprehension on the formations amazed the array mage.

    Listening to the girl¡¯s words, it seems that she has begun to be taken seriously by the senior officials of Tianyue Sect.

    After all, in a battle with the enemy, when the strength of the two sides is simr, the addition of an array mage will have a decisive impact on the entire battle situation. This can be shown from the wonderful effects of the small Sixiang Vajra array outside Xuanjing City all those years ago.

    Moreover, the effectiveness of a true array mage is iparable to that of some ordinary array gs.

    The method of arrays is varied. Although it is easy to get started, mastering it is not a matter of overnight. Not only is there a lot of requirements for the learner, but also requires careful thinking and thorough understanding. There must not be any mistakes in the calction.

    Speaking of which, Liu Ming has a lot of feelings for this descendant of Uncle Qian. In the four years when he lived with her in Xuanjing, the city of Daxuan, Liu Ming has already regarded her as family.

    He felt relieved to see her staying quitefortably in Tianyue Sect now.

    ¡°Ruping, after returning to your residence, take this Wuhua Dan, this medicine can clear your eyes, so that your eyes can see through the mist within thirty feet, and will be helpful when you areprehending array methods or to find out how to break an array in the future. ¡°

    As Liu Ming said so, a reddish pill appeared in his hand, and a refreshing fragrance begin to spread.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Ming, this is great!¡± Ruping carefully took the pill, holding it in her hand, constantly assessing it curiously, her face was full of joy.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but smiled when he saw this.

    ¡°Oh wait, Brother Ming, you came to the sect this time to find Grandmaster Ye right!¡± Qian Ruping blinked at Liu Ming and smiled as she said.

    Liu Ming heard her words, feeling a little surprised he nodded.

    ¡°Sister Hu told me a few days ago, Brother Ming, just wait a moment, I¡¯ll send her a message and let her show you the way.¡±

    Qian Ruping grinned.

    She then took out a white disc from her waist, gestured with one hand and patted the disc.

    Immediately, the surface of the disc flickered faintly, and a line of small words shed and disappeared into it.

    Not long after, a white shadow in the distance headed straight for the flying boat.

    After a few shes, as soon as light converged, a beautiful woman in her twenties with a bit of coquettishness appeared in front of the flying boat.

    It¡¯s Hu Chunniang!

    ¡°Brother Bai, I hope you are well! I didn¡¯t expect to see you for a few years, already a mid-period spiritual master of the condensate. This is really gratifying!¡± Hu Chunniang said with a smile on her face. After taking a look at Qian Ruping, she turned to Liu Ming and said.

    ¡°Bai Congtian¡± was Liu Ming¡¯s pseudonym when he was hiding in Xuanjing as a supervised disciple. After returning, he already reported to the sect and changed his name. Hu Chunniang would have found out once she returned to sect to ask. She is merely teasing him by saying so.

    Hu Chunniang, who is Ye Tianmei¡¯s sword Disciple, is definitely not inferior to others in the talented Tianyue Sect, regardless in terms of her qualifications or talents.

    She wasparable to Liu Ming in spiritual level years ago. Now that Liu Ming is already a mid-period spiritual master, and she is still ate-period spiritual apprentice. She had not been able to advance to a spiritual master in these years.

    At first, she heard that Liu Ming not only seeded in advancing the spiritual master in such a short time, but also reached the mid-term state shortly after, which surprised her.

    When Hu Chunniang met Liu Ming herself at this moment, she naturally felt another emotion.

    Her eyes looking at Liu Ming showed that her envy was endless.

    ¡°Sister Hu, this girl Ruping have troubled you over the years.¡±

    Liu Ming heard Hu Chunniang¡¯s remarks, and looked constricted, but he saluted the woman.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Bai, pleasee with me, Grandmaster Ye is waiting for you.¡± Hu Chunniang listened for a moment, then chuckled, and jumped onto the flying boat.

    Qian Ruping saw this and showed some reluctance. Only after saying a few words to Liu Ming, and the flying boat flew on for a while that she reluctantly left the duo.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    In a stone chamber in a more remote and secluded cave in Tianyue Sect, a woman whose eyes shone like stars dressed in a silver pce costume was sitting cross-legged and expressionless.

    It is Ye Tianmei who has been waiting for so long!

    ¡°The junior meet with Grandmaster Ye.¡± Liu Ming said at the door of stone chamber, bowing to Ye Tianmei.

    ¡°Nephew disciple Liu, no need to be polite,e in.¡±

    Seeing Liu Minge in, Ye Tianmei said after raising her eyebrows slightly.

    After listening, Liu Ming nodded and entered the room, found a futon in front of Ye Tianmei and sat down with his knees crossed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you just after a few years, already a mid-period spiritual master. Your progress is really surprising.¡± After Liu Ming sat down, Ye Tianmei looked at him smilingly.

    In fact, as early as a few years ago, Ye Tianmei had already learned about Liu Ming¡¯s advance of the condensate period through her disciple. When Liu Ming entered the stone room, she nced at him through her consciousness and found that his scent was faintly surpassing that of an ordinary spiritual master at the mid-period, and can¡¯t help but be amazed.

    ¡°After I left the sect a few years ago, I went to Yuanzong Sect ind, did had some opportunities during this period.¡± Liu Ming blinked, and answered nkly.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you are nning to do with the relic, but ording to the information I have received, I¡¯m afraid it will not be easy.¡± Ye Tianmei heard his words, and did not intend to delve deeper, smiling softly.

    ¡°Please enlighten me on this, Grandmaster Ye.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming became excited and said seriously.

    ¡°This relic is not on the Yunchuan continent, but is in the realm of the sea.¡±

    As soon as Ye Tianmei said this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help showing a look of surprise, but then he became thoughtful.

    Although he had already learned from the head of the Savage Ghost Sect, the so-called Yunchuan maind was indeed just one of thousands of inds in the sea.

    Compared to Yunchuan Ind, there are no less than twenty inds that are almost the same size or evenrger. These inds are mostly upied by sea n and other powerful monsters.

    In addition to the threerge sea ns that he had encountered before, there is an even more powerful sea tribe, the Jinlins who im to be the kings of the sea. There is even rumours of the siren emperor who has reached the time of Jindan period.

    That said, if he wanted to get the relic, it would not be easy!

    When Liu Ming thought of it, his brows frowned slightly.

    When Ye Tianmei saw this, her mouth curved with a smile, and she took a jade bamboo slip from her arms and hurled it at Liu Ming with a swing of her arm.

    ¡°The details of where this relic is located have already been recorded on it, and nephew disciple Liu may wish to take a look first.¡±

    Liu Ming was no more polite. He reached out to take jade bamboo slip, and thanked Ye Tianmei. He put it on his forehead, and prated into it by his consciousness.

    As the time passed, Liu Ming¡¯s expression gradually became cloudy and uncertain. After a while, he sighed and moved the slip away from his forehead.

    It turns out that this artifact is indeed not on the Yunchuan continent, but on another ind called ¡°Bieyuan Ind¡± in the sea.

    This Bieyuan Ind is located in the south of the core of the sea, tens of thousands of miles away from Yunchuan.

    Looking down from the air, the entire ind looks as if a giant moray eel is entangled in the sea, hence its name.

    Its area is about one-third the size of the Yunchuan maind, but the ind¡¯s aura ispelling, and it has a pit that can produce medium and high-quality evil spirits. Many of them are rare in Yunchuan maind.

    Bieyuan Ind is also very rich in cultivation resources, and various natural treasures are far iparable to those in Yunchuan.

    However, the ind is upied by the sea n, demon n, human n, and other alien ns, and is veryplicated.

    On the ind, there is a stranger named Yanjue, one of the three forging masters of the seas, a member of the alien Jinghuo n .

    The Jinghuo people are good at controlling fire, and their people are natural born forgers. It is reported that although the major forces on the ind continue to fight, they are most courteous to the Jinghuo people.

    After all, whoever offends a forger would do more bad than good.

    As a master of forgers famous in the seas, no matter the spiritual relics forged by himself regardless of grade or the ones which he ced restrictions upon are extraordinary, and once they are released, they will be snapped up immediately.

    It is heard that the forger master has recently refined a few good relics, and is preparing to open it for auction.

    And one of them is called ¡°Soul Lock¡±, which is an extremely rare spiritual defense type relic. It is said that not only the materials used are special, but also some special restrictions. As long as some sacrifice is made and is worn, it can resist a certain degree of subtle mystic attacks, and the most important thing is to restrain others from taking over the bearer¡¯s body!

 Chapter 331 Out on the Sea

    In recent years, although Liu Mingxiu¡¯s advancement has not only shocked the Savage Ghost Sect, even Uncle Yan and Ye Tianmei have been impressed.

    But the incident that his body was almost taken away by another ¡°self¡± was always entangled in Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    When he thought of the huge face he encountered in the mysterious space at that time, and the mysterious ck silk that has not yet been rified in the sea of ??his own consciousness, he still felt as if there was a prick in his throat.

    After all, if there is no solution for this matter, no matter how high the level of his cultivation, in the end it is purely just helping others.

    Although after assisting Zhang Xiuniang to get away from the dreand created by the spell of dreams, he obtained three special amulets from Ye Tianmei that have the effect of restraining the body from being taken.

    For years, he kept this kind of pale golden amulet next to him just in case..

    But Liu Ming knew in his heart that this was only an expedient measure.

    Firstly, these amulets were disposable consumables. ording to the strange dream that he had before, it seemed that there were more than one shadow that threatened to rob him of his body.

    Secondly, with the power of these amulets, he is not as confident in the effectiveness of handling the taking over of his body just likest time, but at the moment since there is no other method, he can only try it first.

    At this thought, Liuming felt his heart sink again. After a while, the corner of his mouth curled as he woke up from deep thoughts and his eyes fell back on Ye Tianmei in front of him.

    ¡°It seems that nephew disciple Liu has made up his mind.¡± Ye Tianmei saw this, and said slowly with her brows raised.

    ¡°Yes, Grandmaster Ye. Although I don¡¯t know if there is any danger in this trip, but I am bound to get it, at any cost.¡± Liu Ming answered, his face showing determination .

    ¡°Oh, if the will of nephew disciple Liu is so resolute, I will certainly not object to it. However, the danger of this trip may be beyond your expectations.¡± Ye Tianmei heard it, and she seemed a little taken aback, but there was also some praise as she said so.

    ¡°Please enlighten me, Grandmaster Ye.¡± Liu Ming said archingly to Ye Tianmei.

    ¡°You know as well, that after a war with the sea n a few years ago, the Yunchuan people set up the Yunchuan Alliance under the proposal of this generation of Yuan Mo, in order to hold the major sects together and when facing a strong enemy in the future there would be room for negotiation with the other party. Now that the selection of Sanzhen Liuzi has been settled, the alliance has set a n to cultivate them using the entire continent¡¯s resources, and the previous preparations are now about to bepleted. But here in Yunchuan, there is indeed a shortage of cultivation resources, and some key materials that are very scarce have not been able to be gathered. ¡°

    Liuming listened and had not interfered.

    Because he is very clear that since Ye Tianmei has already mentioned the matter, she will definitely exin it to him thoroughly.

    Sure enough, after Ye Tianmei¡¯s voice paused for a moment, she frowned slightly and then went on to say:

    ¡°As early as a year ago, the Alliance sent several teams to leave Yunchuan to purchase resources from the other inds in the sea. Among them, two deputies of the Alliance entered the Bieyuan Ind with arge amount of spiritual stones, to purchase arge number of much-needed resources from a certain force called ¡®Crystal Valley¡¯. Just a few months ago, after just returned news about Yanjue, a Jinghuo n forger master and the several relics that he was preparing to auction, all of a sudden they disappeared, and all contact with the alliance was cut off. ¡°

    ¡°Such a thing happened!¡± Liu Ming turned his eyes and looked at Ye Tianmei.

    ¡°Being selected as a deputy in the alliance means that the person¡¯s spiritual level not weak, at least a cultivator of the condensate. Moreover, the matter is of great importance, the two deputies sent to Bieyuan Ind to trade are ate condensate spiritual master and a mid-period condensate spiritual master. ¡°

    Liu Ming, who has always been calm, was secretly a little surprised now.

    After all, although the condensate cultivator is not as rare as the crystallisation period cultivator, they are definitely the core existence in any sect, and their strength cannot be underestimated.

    Looking at the entire Yunchuan continent, besides encountering the strongest in the crystallisation period, if they flee with all their strength, under normal circumstances there will be no worry about their lives.

    Since the alliance has appointed these two deputies out on the sea to perform such an important duty, presumably these two persons must also be exquisitely talented, not to mention that they are in the mid andte stage of cultivation, which should have been guaranteed to be foolproof, but to disappear without a trace on the ind, and with no time to send back any news, is enough to show that the ind is extremely dangerous.

    When Liu Ming thought of this, he could only sigh with resignation.

    ¡°The senior management of the alliance also attaches great importance to it, fearing that they have met with an ident, so they are sending me to this ind to investigate the matter and to find out the whereabouts of the two deputies of the alliance. Since you had risked your life to save Zhang Xiuniang years ago, and there is news of what you need being there, I can bring you along with me this time. As for whether it can be sessfully auctioned, it depends on your fortune. Would you prefer so? Ye Tianmei continued expressionlessly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Grandmaster Ye very much.¡± Liu Ming heard such and immediately rejoiced, and agreed with little consideration.

    With his current strength, plus a cultivator of the crystallisation has offered to apany, there naturally cannot be any intent to withdraw.

    ¡°Then you may leave first, we¡¯ll leave in half a month, I will send someone to inform you by then.¡± Ye Tianmei¡¯s eyes paused at Liu Ming slightly, then waved at him, saying gently.

    Liu Ming immediately stood up and saluted Ye Tianmei and then left.

    Hu Chunniang, who was already waiting outside the door of stone chamber, seemed to have already been informed by Ye Tianmei telepathically. After seeing Liu Minge out, she chatted with him for a little and apanied Liu Ming to leave the cave of Ye Tianmei and arranged for him herself temporary amodation in the Tianyue Sect.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    In the stone chamber, Ye Tianmei, dressed in a silver pce costume, was sitting cross-legged with her eyes shining like stars, her eyes flickered slightly, and her face was deep in contemtion.

    At the moment Liu Ming entered the stone chamber, the faint sword-like scent that once she had faintly felt reappeared, and seemed to be a little stronger than before.

    The key is that this scent is no longer as absent asst time.

    She again used mystic arts to sweep across Liu Ming¡¯s body silently, again confirming that the scent of the sword had really came from his body.

    This again deepens her curiosity about Liu Ming.

    ¡°It seems that this boy really does have a bit of mystery. Although it hasn¡¯t really condensed yet, it should already be determinable.¡±

    After Ye Tianmei settled in her heart, she no longer thought more about this, closed her eyes slightly and began to meditate.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    Liu Ming was arranged by Hu Chunniang in a separate loft built on the mountain at Tianyue Sect. At this time, he was already sitting cross-legged on a wooden bed, thinking about what he saw and heard at Ye Tianmei¡¯s ce today. .

    Fortunately, he has already a superb magical weapon, the Jinyue Sword, and a Zhongshui bead which gold essence soil has been incorporated into, plus the Red Dragon armor with amazing defense, and the Bone Scorpion and the Flying Skull have advanced into the condensate period, otherwise this trip to Bieyuan Ind would be a little difficult.

    Although having such a strongpanion as Ye Tianmei, who has a spiritual level of the crystallisation which is very strong in all of Yunchuan, she would not let him worry about his life on the way, but this trip to the seas is different from Yunchuan after all, just from the information obtained about Bieyuan Ind, the many races andplicated backgrounds would present too many variables.

    After all, Ye Tianmei only promised him to bring him to the ind. She also has an alliance mission herself, and it is impossible to apany him at all times.

    For more than ten years that Liu Ming set foot in the world of cultivation, he has long understood that he must depend on himself for everything.

    The memory during the trial of life and death years ago, when several major cultivators of the crystallisation period closed the exit of the secret realm in advance was as vivid as yesterday.

    These strong men may even go back on their promises, let alone if they have not promised.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s expressions shifted for a while, he began to think about the auction of relics made by the forger master of the Jinghuo n.

    Since the middle grade soul lock is not only a very rare spiritual force defense type relic, but also has the effect of restraining the body from being taken over.

    Since it is an auction, the one with the highest price naturally wins.

    Although he also has some spiritual stone savings, butpared with those of the big families and forces, his savings are so meager that it is not worth mentioning at all.

    Fortunately, in the secret realm of ??the demon tower at the time, he also got a drop of Yiyuanzhong water, and this sort of treasure also extremely treasured. ording to the appraisal master of Wanlian Pavilion in Xuanjing, selling it for a small amount of spiritual stones is absolutely no problem.

    If even that cannot be done, he can consider selling the Yellow Scarf Secret Talisman, or even the ggg of the Lightning Mutation Holy Beast.

    But if that¡¯s the case, he¡¯s afraid there will be no small risks.

    After all, these two treasures both came from the hand of the sea n¡¯s strong man of the crystallisation period, which to think about it makes him no ordinary man, and Bieyuan Ind also is entrenched by the sea n. For Liu Ming who does not want to attract too much attention, naturally he has to think more about it.

    After an unknown period of time, he closed his eyes with a sigh and began to practice quietly.

    More than ten days passed in an instant.

    During this period, the young girl Qian Ruping would often go to Liu Ming¡¯s ce.

    Liu Ming did not conceal the matter of going to the sea from her, but told her not to spread the matter, and also talked a little about Yunchuan maind and the sea.

    This made the little girl surprised and excited, but also worried about the safety of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know whether to cry or tough about this, but his heart is warm.

    He seems to have not experienced the feeling of being sincerely cared for in a long time.

    Huchunniang also appeared once. Liu Ming chatted casually with her and asked about the location of nearby market as well.

    As a foreign guest, Liu Ming also behaved rather honestly. These days he is almost always in the attic, and has never been out except for a trip to the market to purchase some materials.

 Chapter 332: The Black Demon Bird

    POSTED ON FEBRUARY 10, 2020 BY CREATIVESTEAMEDBUN

    Two monthster, at the end of the east of the Yunchuan maind, a shuttle-shaped flying boat was flying at high speed.

    A young man in a green robe standing at the front of the flying boat was squinting and looking around.

    It was Liu Ming who went to sea with Ye Tianmei.

    Ye Tianmei, dressed in a silver pce costume, was sitting at the end of the flying boat at this moment, closing her eyes in meditation, seemingly indifferent to the scenery outside the boat.

    ¡°This is the legendary shore of the sea?¡± Liu Ming thought secretly in his heart, looking a little excited.

    At a nce, the brilliant blue of the water is everywhere, and seemingly endless.

    This vast and boundless sea surface has only been heard before from the head of the Savage Ghost Sect, but now after seeing it with his own eyes, it makes him feel astonished, and his face shes with surprise.

    Not before long, Liu Ming turned around and nced back and forth.

    The Yunchuan continent, no ¡­ it should be said that it is an almost blurry Yunchuan Ind, bes smaller and smaller as the flying boat speeds through the skies, and there are ck dot-like buildings seemingly on it. Under the contrast of the surrounding sea surface and the sun in the sky, everything looks like it is covered by ayer of pale yellow light.

    At this moment, Liu Ming seemed to be too calm, but in his heart there was a little woe.

    Having lived on this ind for more than 20 years, from an ordinary teenager to a spiritual master, it now seems that, to this sea, he is just like an ant, a miniscule existence.

    After all, beyond this sea, there are the real continents such as the heavens, the barrens, and the ten thousand demons. Even the subcontinents upied by some aliens are far from beingparable to mere inds like Yunchuan.

    In these ces, no matter the humans, demons, or monsters, they must be very powerful. A condensate period cultivator is really not worth mentioning at all.

    ¡°It seems that this is the real world.¡±

    Liu Ming murmured after taking a breath of the slightly salty sea breeze.

    No matter who, anyone who originally thought that he had a foothold in this world, suddenly found that he saw nothing more than just a tiny part of the world would of course not feel well at the thought..

    ¡°It seems that disciple nephew Liu seems to have some insight?¡± Ye Tianmei, who was meditating at the end of the flying boat, had stood side by side with Liu Ming unknownst when.

    Her silver pce costume fluttered slightly in the sea breeze, her beautiful pair of crystal-clear eyes flickered and looked deep into the distant sky, giving the vibe of an untouchable being.

    ¡°Grandmaster Ye, in the giant city years ago, I heard you mention that the tungsten iron is the best material for making flying swords. May I know what is special about flying swords made from this material? ¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer anything, but seemed to ask Ye Tianmei about the practice of cultivating flying swords.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of the Yuanling Flying Sword? ¡±Ye Tianmei turned to look at Liu Ming, and then looked back to the sky in the distance, asking with meaning.

    ¡°I have learned about the spirit of refining the flying sword embryo from the Scripture Pavilion of the sect, is there any connection with the so-called Yuanling Flying Sword mentioned by Grandmaster?¡± When Liu Ming heard the words ¡°Yuanling Flying Sword¡± his heart was startled, but his mouth replied calmly.

    ¡°Yes, the so-called ¡®Yuanling Flying Sword¡¯ is the spirit of the sword embryo that has been cultivated by the essence of your own effort, injected into the refined flying sword body, and the two can bebined into one, so that it can be refined into the Yuanling Flying Sword as it is rumored. The more powerful the sword¡¯s embryo is, the higher the requirement of quality the body of the flying sword to withstand its infusion. If not, not only the flying sword body will not be able to withstand the power and burst, it will also damage the cultivated sword embryo, causing the master of the flying sword to be severely injured. The tungsten iron contains extremely pure metal spirits, and can gather the vitality of the heaven and earth by itself, naturally it would be the excellent material to bear the spirit of the sword embryo. ¡°Ye Tianmei said slowly.

    ¡°So it is.¡± Liu Ming thoughtfully.

    Although Liu Wu has learned some information about the ¡°Yuanling Flying Sword¡± from the Taijian Sword Technique, but never thought that the flying sword body would not stand up to the power of the sword embryo and burst. He thought of the Taiji Sword Embryo in the sea of spirits is not only made from extracted refined gas from the Tungsten iron, but also contains the gestational power of Liuyin Zhenren for hundreds of years. If negligently infused into the Jinyue Sword, it really might make it explode.

    Although Jinyue Sword waster doped with gold essence soil, the basic materials used in the original refining were quite ordinary.

    As such, would he still have to find some Tungsten Iron as the body of the flying sword, in order to really make his own Yuanling Flying Sword?

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts kept running.

    At this moment, Ye Tianmei¡¯s beautiful pair of eyes glittered.

    ¡°¡®Yuanling Flying Sword, in fact, is considered to be the prototype of magic weapons. If you continue to cultivate, it is based on the practice of the sword and the practice of the cultivator, adding prohibitions on the swordyer byyer, and finally condensed into a ¡°Jianyuan¡± that can take others¡¯ heads from hundreds of miles away, then only it would be considered a real magical flying sword. ¡°

    Afterwards, an amazing sword-like scent emanated from her body, causing Liu Ming to immediately feel a slight heat near his abdomen .

    Fortunately, Ye Tianmei seemed to realize something, and the scent stopped abruptly.

    Even so, Liu Ming had ayer of cold sweat behind his back.

    Fortunately, Ye Tianmei did not seem to mind about this after seeing so.

    ¡°Thank you Grandmaster Ye for your guidance.¡± Liu Ming felt calmer in his heart, and subsequently turned and said respectfully.

    In the time that followed, Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much about cultivation, and began to ask Ye Tianmei about the detailed situation on Bieyuan Ind.

    From Ye Tianmei¡¯s words, it is known that three major forces coexist on the Bieyuan Ind, and each of them has several powerful men in thete stage of crystallization. Jing Valley is one of them, and it is also one of the forces that most frequently traded with other inds. It possessed many rare spirit stone veins and can produce many attributable spirit stones, which is exactly what the Yunchuan Alliance currentlycks.

    It is understood that this is not the first time it has traded with Yunchuan Alliance. Just that there was not much changes during the first few times.

    The other two forces are ¡°Wanbao Mountain¡± and ¡°ck me Pce¡±. Wanbao Mountain controls many of the ind¡¯s rare ore resources and has some transactions with nearby inds. The ck me Pce is in charge of a rare mutant earth fire pool, which can summon a mutant earth fire called ¡°Heru True me¡±!

    The three major forces naturally fought openly and secretly on the ind, but there was no result. Some small and medium forces are secretly attached to these three forces, allowing the Bieyuan Ind to maintain a barely bnced situation for more than a hundred years.

    This has made many cultivators of various races consider it a neutral ce, and havee here to take root. This also makes the ind gradually mixed, but also extremely prosperous.

    After flying for a few days like this, it may be due to entering the depths of the sea that strange winds are blowing in the sky from time to time.

    In order not to affect the itinerary, Ye Tianmei controlled the flying boat to fly at a low altitude of about seventeen or eighteen feet from the sea.

    This also inevitably caused the two to be attacked by some sea beasts, but most of them were low-level sea beasts of the spirit apprentice period. asionally, one or two condensate periods were seen, which was only at the initial stage.

    Ye Tianmei naturally did not fight, and left it to Liu Ming to solve this easily with thunder.

    Liu Ming naturally has no objection to this. After all, the sea beast demonic crystals he obtained are quite abundant. When he gets to Bieyuan Ind in the future, it is also a great ie.

    The flying carried on again for half a month.

    On this day, while Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged on the front of the flying boat and meditating, suddenly a demonic wind struck, making the flying boat shake inbncedly.

    Then a harsh howling came from the air, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed at the sound. A dove- faced demon bird at a size of five or six feet full of ck feathers was directly in front of the flying boat. Its body was surrounded by a ck demonic wind while it whined towards the boat.

    Judging from its scent, it actually is in the mid-term stage of condensate.

    Liu Ming nced back and saw that Ye Tianmei, who was at the back of the flying boat still looking indifferent, meditating cross-legged on her own, and he can only smile resignedly in his heart.

    Immediately, Liu Ming didn¡¯t hesitate, and turned into a ck ray of light suspending in the air, facing the demon bird.

    Suddenly, the figure of the demon bird was blurred. Liu Ming only felt the roar of the demon wind in the sky, his eyes only saw ck and he was caught in darkness.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but a pale golden dagger that had been held in his sleeve suddenly flew out. Dense golden light burst out immediately, in just a moment, it turned into arge amount of golden light and sted somewhere into the air. .

    A scream!

    The ck demonic wind dissipated immediately, but seeing the blood on the tail of the demon bird far away, it seemed to have taken a lot of damage, staring at Liu Ming fiercely.

    You know, after Liu Ming took the Wuhua Dan made from the Eye of the Magic Python, his eyes could prate the ck mist within 30 feet. This monster was caught off guard and obviously underestimated its opponent.

    But a monster that can cultivate to the middle stage of the condensate is naturally not low-minded.

    Its ck demonic wind spun for a while, and its body somehow instantly disappeared in front of Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed, slightly surprised.

    Hearing only a ¡°shoo¡±, Liu Ming only felt a buzz behind him. This demon bird suddenly appeared from not far behind him, and the demonic wind around it turned into a huge whirlwind dozens of feet high, rolling towards Liu Ming¡¯s back.

    Liu Wu turned around and threw the golden short sword in the air without hesitation, and his hands quickly gestured a sword spell.

    The golden dagger was immediately blurred, and it turned into a rainbow. In just a sh, it looked like it would sh through the center of the bird¡¯s head.

    A weird scene appeared!

    The golden sword light shed, and the demon bird had disappeared, leaving only a few ck feathers floating down from the air.

    At this point, Liu Ming can conclude that this demon bird is good at sneak attacks and is practically invisible.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes suddenly, floating in the air motionless.

    Just behind the demonic wind burst, when the demon bird suddenly appeared, Liu Ming¡¯s figure blurred.

    The next moment, a silhouette appeared on the top of the monster. Liu Ming¡¯s figure emerged, rushing forward with one hand gesturing, a group of ck gas came flying and he caught it, turning it into a ball. He clenched the ball with the five fingers of his hand, his face shed, and he swept his fist out towards the monster bird without saying a word.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    The monster¡¯s huge body was suddenly smashed and flew out a dozen feet away.

    Many of the feathers where it had been hit had fallen off, looking as if it was not injured lightly, and its deep red eyes had begin to show sense of deep fear.

    Afterwards, in a loud shout, the demon bird reluctantly twisted its huge body, and fled away in the sound of the whistling of demonic wind.

 Chapter 333: The Valley South City

    Three months had passed.

    At dusk.

    The core of the sea which was on the south of the giant ind could be seen faintly under the sunset. The entire ind seemed to be shrouded in a faint cloud, giving out a sense of mystery.

    In a small port town on the west side of the ind,rge and small ships were constantly on the move outside the port. There were even a fewrge giant ships parked at the port.

    As for other smaller vessels, they were even more numerous.

    There were a lot of people on the port. The hustle and bustle echoing the faint sound of tidal waves from the seashore which made the scene lively.

    But unlike the Yunchuan Continent, the people on the ind were not all of the human race. It could even be said that most of the people were of foreign races, and the human race only upied a small part.

    The sea creature n covered with scales of various colours, the demon n with a beast¡¯s head over a human body, the ferocious green orc n, and other strange and unknown races, making the entire port look like a hodgepodge.

    Judging by the scent emanating from them, most of them were mortals without cultivation. There were not many cultivators among them.

    As for the foreign n cultivators who were responsible for the order of the port, their cultivation was between the early and thete stage of the spirit disciple period.

    asionally, there were several cultivators flying over the sky, but the mortals on the port did not care about it. They seemed to be ustomed to it.

    Two men and women of the human race were standing side by side on a clearing in the corner of the port.

    The man was dressed in a gray robe. He had ordinary features, and his physique was slightly taller.

    The woman was dressed in white. She had beautiful features. Her beautiful pair of eyes were shining like stars, but her expression was cold, all revealing an extraordinary temperament.

    It was Ye Tianmei and Liu Ming who came all the way by taking the flying boat from Yunchuan Continent to Bieyuan Ind.

    Ever since encountering that ck demon bird that was good at controlling the demonic wind that day which had fled after being seriously injured by Liu Ming¡¯s punch, the strange wind in the sky seemed to also have disappeared with it.

    Seeing this, Ye Tianmei once again controlled the flying boat to high altitude and advanced it at full speed.

    They thus arrived a few days earlier than they initially expected.

    ording to previous information about theplicated situation on this ind, to avoid causing unnecessary attention, under the proposal of Liu Ming, both of them changed their attire and suppressed most of their cultivation.

    Otherwise, the cultivation of Ye Tianmei during the crystallization period and her famous identity of the sword mastery would surely cause a lot of sensation uponnding on the ind. She might even attract the attention of those powerful forces.

    In this way, in the eyes of low-level cultivators who were way below them, Ye Tianmei and Liu Ming were no different from ordinary spiritual disciple cultivators.

    Although Ye Tianmei didn¡¯t seem to care much about this, she didn¡¯t say much, but Ye Tianmei was still quite eye-catching after dressing down.

    Of course, she was more unlikely to change her appearance. It was already very condescending to promise to change her attire.

    For the first time, Liu Ming set foot on the unfamiliar continent. Looking at these strange-looking aliens in front of him, he felt quite interested.

    Ye Tianmei looked calm and indifferent about the scene in front of her. She was apparently used to such scenes already.

    Probably because of therge number of aliens here, after the two just appeared on the dock, some aliens were already curious and tried to approach Ye Tianmei and Liu Ming.

    But after Liu Ming¡¯s impassive look released a little powerful mental coercion.

    The aliens hesitated, and had to rush away from the two. Some other aliens saw this.

    After being astonished, they immediately respected the duo and remained as far as possible.

    Liu Ming first purchased a pale blue jade slip with a map of Bieyuan Ind in a shop opened by a human in town, and then entered into a small two-storey restaurant not far from the port with Ye Tianmei.

    He wanted to figure out the terrain on the ind before deciding what to do next.

    The first floor of the restaurant was rtively simple. They were ordinary mortals who only ate simple meals. The second floor was where some people with status and cultivators rest and eat.

    Ye Tianmei and Liu Ming naturally would not stay on the first floor, so they went straight upstairs.

    There were not many guests on the second floor; there were only three or four tables of customers.

    There was even a table of people with three men of the sea creature n drinking at the same table, which was quite shocking.

    When Liu Ming stepped into this building, he naturally took a few nces at the table. This look made Liu Ming¡¯s heart bewildered.

    Because these sea creatures were all cultivators who were above the condensation period, and the cultivator sitting in the middle was even faintly of the middle-stage condensation period.

    These people were all wearing blue robes with a water wave sign on their left chests. It seemed to symbolize some kind of status.

    Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation was much higher than them, and he had suppressed his breath, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t attract the others¡¯ attention.

    Although Ye Tianmei didn¡¯t let out her breath, her extraordinary temperament and beautiful appearance immediately attracted the table of people to start whispering. From time to time, they cast some unfriendly looks.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    After Liu Ming probed the jade slip through the divine thought.

    He found that it was only a rough map of the entire Bieyuan Ind, marking the approximate distribution of severalrge and medium-sized cities on the ind and some key areas. For Liu Ming, who was unfamiliar with the ind, it was better than none.

    Fortunately, through the previous information obtained, Liu Ming actually found the location of the city where Yan Jue, the forging master of the fire mastery n, was located.

    But it seemed that they must first pass through the Crystal Valley to go there.

    It was still too early to get to Yan Jue¡¯s auction.

    Therefore, Liu Ming decided to go along with Ye Tianmei.

    For him, it was not a bad thing to walk with Ye Tianmei who was in the crystallization period without understanding the situation on the ind.

    ¡°This beautiful fairy doesn¡¯t look like someone from this continent!¡± Suddenly, someone from the table of sea n cultivators yelled at Ye Tianmei.

    Ye Tianmei heard the words, and could not help but wrinkled her brow slightly, but there was a hint of coldness in her eyes.

    ¡°Well, this is really a shame. If I knew that there was a peerless beauty such as this fairy, why would I cultivate till now and still remain unmarried?¡± A rude man¡¯s voice sounded again from the blue-robed cultivator¡¯s mouth, who was sitting in the middle. His words had a hint of teasing.

    It attracted a fewughs from the sea n cultivators next to him.

    Presumably, these sea n cultivators saw Ye Tianmei¡¯s beauty and her cultivation seemed inferior, so they thought of teasing her.

    Suddenly, an undisguisable, unbelievable breath burst from Ye Tianmei¡¯s body, and Liu Ming saw the situation and his pupils suddenly shrank.

    Her eyes were beaming cold light, then the rming breath on her body was in full bloom. Suddenly, she raised one hand and a silver arc shot out. It was just shing in the air, then it shot toward the middle sea n cultivator in blue robe.

    Seeing this, the cultivator in blue robe first became angry, but then his face shed with horror. Before he could not even make the finger gesture, he was caught up in a sh of silver awn that was too fast.

    After a heartbreaking scream, the blue robe cultivator¡¯s body turned into a bloody rain after being stirred by countless silver lights. Liu Ming could not help but be shocked!

    ¡°Please spare our lives, fairy!¡±

    The sea n cultivators on both sides covered with the blood remnants of the blue robe cultivator. Seeing this scene, they were so frightened that the cultivators who initially spoke were afraid to speak the slightest word.

    As if Ye Tianmei hadn¡¯t heard it at all, the coldness on her face was a little thicker. She did another gesture with one hand.

    Once the two of them saw that the situation was bad, they did not hesitate to crush the amulet that had been held tightly in their hands. Blue light shed on them. It instantly turned into two rays of light.

    When they were about to fly out of the restaurant window and flee this ce, a silver light shone in front of them suddenly. A silver sh went through the two of them, and the two were sliced into two in an instant. They were killed.

    Ye Tianmei made another gesture, and the silver sh flew back at her. After a blur moment, it turned into a silver longsword with a length of one feet, and disappeared into her sleeve.

    The others on the second floor of the restaurant witnessed this, and they were so scared that they dared not look at Ye Tianmei again with unscrupulous eyes.

    When Liu Ming saw that Grandmaster Ye easily killed three condensation period sea n cultivators in an instant. The other party didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back.

    And the reason was just a few words from the other party. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked.

    No wonder she was one of the powerhouse in the crystallization period. Her simple move actually had such a terrifying power.

    But he also felt that he now had a new understanding of the cold and ruthlessness of the female sword cultivator in the crystallization period of the Tianyue Sect.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ye Tianmei never looked at the three sea n cultivators from beginning to end. She stood up expressionlessly. The silver light shed on the surface of her body, and she turned into a ball of silver light shooting out of the window.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming knew that it was inconvenient to stay here. With a gesture by one hand, he then turned into a ck light, following Ye Tianmei at the front.

    When the others returned to their senses, they were nowhere to be found.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    Ten miles away from the port town; a towering green dense forest with ancient trees.

    A shuttle-shaped craft was sting eastward.

    The two on the boat were Ye Tianmei and Liu Ming who had just left the port town.

    ¡°ording to thest information returned by the two alliance deputies through the mystic arts, andbined with this ind map, they were at that time within the sphere of influence of Crystal Valley. It is not far from the south of Crystal Valley.¡± Ye Tianmei lifted a pale blue jade slip from her forehead and said lightly.

    ¡°They are going to trade at Crystal Valley, and they are within the sphere of influence of the Crystal Valley. They must have found a foothold in a nearby city. ording to this situation, they may even have contacts with Crystal Valley.¡± Liu Ming hesitated and replied.

    ¡°Correct, Nephew Disciple Liew. There is only one city in the south of Crystal Valley that met the requirements, called Valley South Town. ording to its geographical location, it should be established by Crystal Valley itself. Now we can only get to the town and find the ce where the two left the mark of the alliance, we would be able to know a thing or two.¡± As Ye Tianmei said, her pair of beautiful eyes were twinkling.

 Chapter 334: Black Blood

    West of Bieyuan Ind.

    A turquoise mountain range rolled from west to east.

    Somewhere in the mountains, a giant mountain as high as the clouds peaked straight up into the sky. It was more than ten thousand feet high. It looked towering and unusually majestic.

    At this moment, in the middle of the mountain, the walls were filled with potholes, and several narrow passages meandered forward. From the perspective of some sloping rock walls, the passageway faintly led to the deeper part of the mountain. As the passage deepened, the pit residues on both sides of the rock wall gradually became scarce.

    In the end, only a few hundred of what seemed to be traces of digging were asionally seen on both sides.

    On both sides of the rock wall, faint green light of the size of rice grains started to appear. It was like green stars. There was a faintyer of green air in the channel.

    The sound of metal collisions and the sound of collision between metal and rock could also be heard.

    It turned out that this ce was a spar mineral vein with rare natural properties in the deep mountain. At the end of a certain mine, dozens of miners with broken clothes, holding a hoe made of ck metal, were silently mining. Some fine rubble rolled down from their feet from time to time. At first nce, most of them seemed to be of the human race, and there were also non-human races such as orcs. Several people in the human n seemed to be dressed up as cultivators, but they did not have the slightest spiritual energy.

    Suddenly, with a dull noise that was hardly noticeable, one of the cultivator-like human miner fell to the ground motionless.

    And the miner next to him didn¡¯t even look at him, and continued the work at hand, as if all this had long been ustomed to.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    At the same time, somewhere in Valley South City as one of the three major forces on the Bieyuan Ind; not far from the south of the Crystal Valley, a tall figure wearing a lc robe was facing an alien that looked like a guard. He stuck a white jade slip on his forehead. Judging from the scent he exuded, he was actually a strong man who was in the crystallization period.

    After a long while, he moved the jade slip away from his forehead.

    ¡°The valley came again to ask for vebor, but it has been quite frequenttely. You should take a trip to the Spiritual Dungeon and take some of those that caused trouble in the fight in the city that day, rid them of their cultivation, and send them to the valley to fulfill the request,¡± The tall figure shattered the jade slip, and said slowly, his voice was slightly old.

    ¡°Yes, Elder Zhangda!¡± The guard responded, then he stepped back outside to execute the order.

    The figure in the purple robe still stood at the same ce, as if he was in deep thought about something.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    ¡°Grandmaster Ye, the city ahead should be that Valley South City.¡±

    Above the shuttle-shaped craft, Liu Ming, who dressed in a gray robe, was standing at the front looking into the distance. He suddenly turned around and said to the rear.

    Ye Tianmei, who was dressed in white, was sitting cross-legged at the back of the craft, closing her eyes and adjusting her breath. She only nodded slightly when she heard the words. She looked a little thoughtful, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming turned back with a smile, and continued to look forward. During this time, he seemed to have be ustomed to Grandmaster Ye¡¯s indifference.

    It had been more than half a month since he left the port town. He did a little exploration along the way. He already had some understanding of the situation on the ind and the Valley South City.

    Bieyuan Ind was rich in spiritual aura. It was an excellent ce for cultivation. Therefore, the birth rate of cultivators on the ind was also quite amazing. It was basically three or four times that of Yunchuan Ind. Because of this, ordinary mortals on this ind often participated in spiritual stone transactions.

    It was not strange to the cultivators already.

    The Crystal Valley, as one of the three major powers of the Bieyuan Ind, while maintaining open and secretpetitions with the other two forces, it also maintained transactions on with them the surface. At the same time, due to the many rare spiritual stone mineral resources it controlled, it had also attracted frequent transactions of various sectarian forces on and off the ind.

    Valley South City, as the closest base to the Crystal Valley, was established by the Crystal Valley itself. It had attracted many well-known merchants who came for its reputation. The Crystal Valley naturally knew the importance of this city, so they assigned a powerhouse in the early stage of the crystallization period to stand guard. Therefore, most outsiders would not dare to easily cause trouble in this city, otherwise the consequences would be severe. If they have it easy, they would be expelled from the city; if they have it bad, their spiritual sea would be severely destroyed by the powerhouse in the Crystal Valley through external force, and their cultivation would be all gone.

    After all, in a ce like Bieyuan Ind, only power speaks the loudest words. The person with the biggest fist survives. This was the naturalw of the survival of the fittest. Around this Valley South City, there were still some small and medium-sized forces and sects, and many of them had secretly attached to the Crystal Valley.

    ¡°It seems that things are a littleplicated.¡± Liu Ming said thoughtfully.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    At this time, it was early morning and the sky was just bright. A round of red sun rose slowly not far away. The golden halo slowly shone on the city that was facing the mountains on one side and the other facing the sea.

    The city was quiterge. Its size was more than hundreds of miles. Looking at it from the air, the walls were gray and all the buildings in the city were made ofrge ck stones, looking neat and orderly. At this time, pedestrians and merchant caravans had already gone in and out of the city gate.

    Dozens of uniformed guards standing at the gate of the city were staring at the crowd, seriously examining those who wanted to enter the city, and they whispered from time to time. Of course, this examination was only for those who wanted to enter the city. For those who wanted to go out, they didn¡¯t check at all.

    The armor worn by these city guards wasvender in color, and they were wrapped tightly from head to toe. However, from the perspective of their figure, the disparity was quiterge. They did not seem that they were of the same race. The so-called inspection was nothing more than holding a peculiar mirror and scanning at the faces of those people.

    Although the Valley South City was in the sky, there was no light curtain that restricts the craft.

    The sky above the city was empty, but there was no light that dared to leap directly over the dozens of tall ck stone walls and enter the city directly.

    The craft used by Ye Tianmei and Liu Ming did notnd directly, but they observed for a while in the air before touching down somewhere nearby.

    As two overseas visitors, naturally there was no need to worry about being detected.

    The two then suppressed their breath and entered the city with the flow of people.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    At this moment, the streets of Valley South City were already crowded and lively.

    There were many shops on both sides, and almost every door was crowded.

    ¡°It should be almost this distance.¡± Ye Tianmei walked to a nearby street and immediately stopped by the road.

    Liu Ming frowned, but did not ask anything in the end.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s sleeve shuddered, then the palm of her hand appeared an inch-sized white jade disc. With a gesture on the other hand, the disc began to sparkle. After a while, an insignificant phantom flew in from a distance. Ye Tianmei saw the situation, and her brows were relieved. She looked at the disc in her hand.

    The disc appeared to be a bit translucent. There was still a ghostly movement in it, and then it stopped slowly and pointed in a certain direction.

    About an hourter, under the guidance of the disc, the two came to an inn named Bibo at a more remote street in Valley South City.

    Generally, it would be impossible to build an inn in such a quiet area. After all, there were no guests toe here. But for someone who did not want to be noticed, this was the best choice.

    ¡°The ce where the two deputies of the Alliance left thest mark should be here.¡± Ye Tianmei stood expressionless. Her pupils shrunk slightly as she said slowly.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    Somewhere in the quiet courtyard of the inn.

    The courtyard was full of various lush flowers and nts with various sizes and colors of unknown nts.

    A winding gravel path led directly to the door of a seemingly ordinary room.

    In the guest room, a man and a woman were standing and examining something. They were Ye Tianmei and Liu Ming.

    ¡°It seems that the two deputies are indeed cautious. Not only is the selected inn in a remote and unobtrusive ce, but the rented courtyard is so quiet.¡± Liu Ming put down a teacup in his hand and said.

    Before entering the inn, the two went to the inn manager to inquire about it. After roughly describing the specific characteristics of the two deputies, they knew that the duo had stayed here a few months ago.

    The two of them rented a small courtyard at that time and paid one month¡¯s rent in one lump sum, and they asked not to be disturbed.

    However, after three or four days, they disappeared without checking out. The shopkeeper thought that the two of them were out for work, so he did not think much. As a result, the duo had not yet appeared after a month. The shopkeeper found that there might be something wrong. No baggage was found during the inspection of the duo¡¯s ce. Over time, the matter was naturally overlooked. After learning that the courtyard had now been rented by several guests of the sea n, without Ye Tianmei¡¯smand, Liu Ming found them, showed a little of his strength, and scared the few of them away by both hard and soft methods.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    After some inspections, they seemed to find nothing.

    ¡°It seems the duo didn¡¯t leave any clue here.¡±

    Liu Ming sighed and said with some resignation.

    Ye Tianmei didn¡¯t answer. After a little hesitation, she flipped her hands and a small cauldron covered with silver flew out of it. After a blur, she suspended it in mid-air.

    Ye Tianmei gestured non-stop with both hands and chanted a few spells, then a mouthful of blood sprayed on the small cauldron in the air. Suddenly, the silver light flourished.

    ¡°This instrument contains the essence of the deputies who were by the alliance¡¯s orders out to sea to purchase. To a certain extent, it may be effective.¡± Ye Tianmei said with a pale face but a calm expression.

    A slight crackling noise came from the small cauldron in the air, then a silver sh on the surface shed. Two thumb-sized blood-colored light balls appeared out of the cauldron, and then turned into two blood shadows and disappeared in an inconspicuous corner of the house.

    At a nce, there were a few drops of ck blood in that corner.

 Chapter 335: A Windfall

    Ye Tianmei frowned. Her face was dignified as she stared at the drops of ck blood without blinking.

    As soon as she entered the house, she had already opened up her divine thought and covered the house along with everything near it. But even with her strong cultivation of crystallization stage, she couldn¡¯t find any clues about the drops of ck blood at that time.

    This time, if Ye Tianmei hadn¡¯t found the two people¡¯s temporary residence ording to the previous clues, and if he did not hesitate to activate her true spirit power to use the discovery spell using the relic containing the essence of the two deputies given by the high-level management in Alliance just in case to find the traces of the ck blood, the matter would be even more clueless otherwise.

    Even so, apart from these few drops of ck blood, the duo could not find any other clues at the moment.

    It seemed that it was very likely that someone deliberately did it, but it was not sure what strange means they used to erase the clues rted to the two deputies in this house.

    These remaining ck blood might be neglected by the other party.

    ¡°It seems that both of the deputies of the Alliance have encountered the unfortunate.¡± Liu Ming murmured after looking at the ck blood and sighing.

    ¡°This is indeed a bit of a problem.¡± Ye Tianmei said slowly after a moment of silence. Her hand waved in the air. After a sh of silver light, the silver cauldron flew back to her sleeve and disappeared.

    ¡°Grandmaster Ye found this ce by the mystic arts this time, but so far, the clues are very vague. Do you have any ns now?¡± Liu Ming asked as his eyes were shing.

    ¡°Now that we have found this ce, naturally there is no reason to go back.¡± Ye Tianmei said with a raised eyebrow, her voice was quite firm.

    ¡°Is there anything that I can help?¡± Liu Ming said. The look on his face was quite sincere.

    ¡°Since you said so, go to Valley South City to pry for some information during these two days. It is best to know if there is anything unusual in the city recently. As for other things, I have my own consideration.¡± Ye Tianmei answered directly without hesitation.

    ¡°Yes, as Grandmastermand!¡± Liu Ming nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°The people involved in this matter are not easy to handle. It may involve the existence of the crystallization period cultivators.¡± Ye Tianmei thought and said slowly.

    ¡°The crystallization period! Could it be rted to the three major forces on the ind?¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised after listening.

    If we really get involved with people of the crystallization stage, it would undoubtedly be asking for trouble to get involved in this matter.

    Although his strength wasparable to thete stage of the condensation, and also had the help of the Bone Scorpion and the Demon Head, when it came to the crystallization stage, there was still no chance of sess. There would even be a life danger.

    Ye Tianmei saw Liu Ming¡¯s contemtive expression for a moment without talking, and said with an ambiguous smile:

    ¡°The two deputies are also the condensation stage cultivators. Only the crystallization stage cultivator could silently snatch them from the inn or to kill them. But this is only my current guess. It is unknown whether this is indeed the case. However, it is best to exercise caution when walking in the city. ¡°

    ¡°Thank you Grandmaster Ye for telling me, I will be more careful!¡± Liu Ming said with a stun in his heart when he heard this.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    All right for one night!

    Early the next morning, Liu Ming walked out of Bibo Inn calmly and began to walk along the streets of Valley South City slowly, examining at the shops.

    For the first time being alone after entering Bieyuan Ind, and in a clueless situation, he could only move to ces with as many people as possible.

    Even though this Valley South City couldn¡¯t bepared with therge city of Xuanjing, the capital of the Great Xuan Kingdom at that time, the number of shops was quite amazing.

    It took him about half a day to go through half of the shops.

    Although there were quite a few unexpected gains, and he found some spiritual stones with attributes and scarce materials, there was no simr news about some cultivators¡¯ disappearance at all.

    Liu Ming did not feel discouraged about this. Instead, he kept a calm demeanor.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    For the remaining half of the day, Liu Ming still wandered around the city. He also bought some information about this ce from several hidden forces that sold information.

    It finally allowed him to have a general understanding of the situation in Valley South City.

    The first was that some cultivators had indeed disappeared recently, but this was not new. It even happened quite frequently. But all of them were arrogant low-level casual cultivators who fought at the shops or auction venues in the city. The ones who had it easy were banished from the city by the guards of the Crystal Valley; the ones who were worse off had their cultivation abolished and were thrown into the dungeons.

    The so-called disappearances were those from time to time who were sent to the Crystal Valley Mines to be degraded to vebor. This was a well-known thing in Valley South City, but most people did not mention it as it was already well known.

    Secondly, there was news that three deputy disciples from arge tribe of the sea n sent to Bieyuan Ind were killed by an unknown female cultivator in the port town. One of the disciples who were in the middle of the condensation period even ended up with no dead body. The high-level of the force was very angry about this, and they had sent elders from their n to investigate the matter on Bieyuan Ind.

    When Liu Ming heard this, his face remained unchanged, but deep down, he did not know whether to cry or tough.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    The third morning.

    A young man in a gray robe came to the old and famous restaurant Green Bamboo Restaurant in the downtown of the Valley South City.

    Standing on the wide street in front of the building, the man squinted and looked at the restaurant¡¯s signboard with a strange look. The man was Liu Ming.

    Coincidentally, he originally nned to probe for more information in some of the restaurants in the city today. After yesterday¡¯s talk with the demon cultivator who sold the news, he highly rmended the spirit wine, ¡°Green Bamboo¡± in this restaurant with great enthusiasm.

    The restaurant was small in size, but the business was booming. Customers were constantly flowing.

    The reason for this was because the spirit wine ¡°Green Bamboo¡± sold in this restaurant was of great benefit to cultivators. Mortals who drank this had the effect of prolonging life.

    Pedestrians passing by on the street outside the restaurant could smell the strong aroma of the wine from the restaurant, which was mouthwatering and tempting.

    Liu Ming went to the second floor when he found that the people who ate on the first floor were all mortals.

    After sitting at the table by the window with a street-view on the second floor, Liu Ming asked for a bottle of the famous ¡°Green Bamboo¡± spirit wine.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    ying with a small wine ss full of ¡°Green Bamboo¡±, the spirit wine in the ss was thick and pale green. From a distance, one could smell a faint fragrance. An insignificant aura spread with the fragrance.

    Liu Ming looked down from the window at something with a look of inattentiveziness.

    The sound of footsteps and soft conversation between an elder and a youth came from downstairs.

    The sound ¡°deng deng¡± ofing upstairs became clear.

    After a while, an old man in a yellow robe with a thin, yellowplexion and a petite young girl with white and tender skin and light features appeared at the entrance of the stairs.

    Judging from the scent radiating from them, they were also two cultivators.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mental power quietly swept through. He found that the girl in yellow should be of the cultivation of the middle stage of the spiritual disciple period, while the old man on the side deliberately lowered his scent. His powers would not be weak.

    The girl seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, but she looked worried and anxious. She came to a table with the old man and sat down. After a few bites of food, she stopped using her chopsticks, as if there was something on her mind.

    ¡°Grandfather! Many days have passed, and there is still no news from them. Is there really no clue left in the inn?¡± The girl in yellow suddenly said to the old man.

    ¡°Ling Er, this ce is veryplicated, and there are many forces, so don¡¯t worry too much before things are clear. After all, they were also in the condensation period, and this was not the first time they came here to Valley South City to purchase resources from the Crystal Valley.¡± The old man frowned first, nced around, and spoke in a low voice after knowing that no one was paying attention to their conversation.

    ¡°Will it be possible that they did not stay in that inn?¡± The girl in the yellow shirt asked unwillingly, but her voice was much lower.

    ¡°This is very unlikely. Every time they came here to do business in Valley South City, they would temporarily live at the Zhenyuan inn, and they are also familiar with the inn owner. Bai Hao has a weird personality.. He would not easily stay at an unfamiliar inn without any special circumstances.¡± The old man hesitated for a moment before answering in a low voice.

    ¡°Then when were they found missing? Could it be that the spirit stones carried on them that caused them to be murdered by people for the sake of riches?¡± The girl asked again. Her voice a little hasty, and her voice was slightly higher.

    ¡°In the past, after they came to Valley South City, they would send regr reports to the sect every month to report their safety. But nine months ago, after the sect sent them to this Valley South City to purchase because of an urgent need for a batch of resources, we could no longer get any news. Therefore, the sect sent me to investigate. Whether it is really because of the spirit stones, it is not easy to say. After all, this kind of thing is not unusual on this ind. If it is true, it is even more difficult to trace. Anyway, we are still clueless at present, let¡¯s go back to the sect and discuss it again. ¡± When the old man stopped here, he sighed slightly.

    ¡°This way, we really only can go back to the sect and think of other ways.¡± The girl in the yellow shirt murmured with a disappointed expression on her face.

    As they finished speaking, they hurriedly ate some food and left.

    They disappeared from Valley South City nine months ago, and they were here to purchase resources from the Crystal Valley! Isn¡¯t it almost the same time as when the two deputies in the Alliance lost contact?

    How powerful Liu Ming¡¯s mental power was. With just a little output, he was able to listen to this conversation.

    The news from it caused a lot of shock in his heart!

    He did not expect to identally meet with a windfall. He found nothing for the whole day yesterday, but now in this restaurant, he got such a news by coincidence.

    This lifted his spirit!

    Immediately, Liu Ming put down the wine ss in his hand, stood up calmly, and walked toward the stairs.

 Chapter 336: Speculation

    At the wastnd of a dense forest that was somewhere around ten miles away from the Valley South City.

    At a nce, except for the slick stones on the barrennd, there was almost no grass.

    Liu Ming ced his hands behind and looked at a ruined temple in front of him. His pupils were slightly shrinking.

    Out of the Green Bamboo Restaurant in that city, he followed the grandfather and grandson out of the city.

    However, after Liu Ming followed the two into the wastnd, they suddenly disappeared.

    Liu Ming¡¯s brow frowned slightly, then he released his mental power, inspecting the surrounding.

    However, with his strong mental power, he didn¡¯t seem to find anything at all.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming only felt a moment of blur in front of him, and a dark shadow shot out from the dense forest beside the ruined temple. The dark shadow was extremely fast. In n instant, it had alreadye to him and crushed him down.

    Under this unexpected blow, an extremely violent force swarmed him. Liu Ming was caught off guard. Even though his physical body was overbearing, he was still forced to take a few steps back.

    However, this collision did not cause any harm to Liu Ming. After he made a gesture, his body suddenly stopped.

    At the location where he was hit just now, a vague pit was left behind.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he nced at the dark shadow at the center of the pit.

    The ck shadow turned out to be a giant python. Its whole body was dark. The bowl-sized scales that looked like they were pieced together expressed a bone-chilling light. However, there was no vitality in its eyes. Apparently, it was a puppet beast.

    At this moment, an old man in a yellow robe and a young girl in a yellow shirt came out slowly from the ruined temple.

    It was the pair of grandchildren he encountered in the restaurant!

    The girl in the yellow shirt stared at Liu Ming with a hostile gaze.

    Although the old man in the yellow robe had a calm face, his heart was slightly shocked. He was slightly surprised that the young man in the gray robe could stop the sneak attack of his puppet beast.

    However, the young man looked too young on the surface, so the old man was not too worried about it.

    The opponent¡¯s cultivation was limited. Even if he looked stronger physically, the old man should be able to deal with him.

    Looking at the battle between the old man and the young girl, Liu Ming¡¯s single hand only turned in the air with a nk expression, then there were explosionsing from his five fingers immediately.

    Liu Ming knew it was useless to exin anything at this time.

    Not to mention that the two were also outsiders, after being traced by Liu Ming, they must first have hostility in their minds. Besides, the missing person in their conversation obviously had a close rtionship with them, so they wouldn¡¯t tell the truth by using the normal mean.

    At this time, the most effective way was to use some powerful means.

    On the other side, the old man in the yellow robe also did not want to talk nonsense with Liu Ming. Instead, the old man made a gesture with his right hand toward the python puppet beast.

    The python puppet beast suddenly made a ¡°whining¡± sound toward the sky as its giant tail smashed on the ground, then its body was blurred, and it turned into a dark shadow and rushed toward Liu Ming again. At the same time, a muffled sound came from the space where the python passed by.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Liu Ming gestured with one hand, then suddenly there was thick ck gas billowing out of his body. After the ck gas swirled around the top of his head, it quickly condensed into a ck dragon¡¯s phantom. It just hovered in the nearby air, then it suddenly dived down and wrapped around Liu Ming¡¯s right arm in the end.

    It was the first level of the Dragon and Tiger Inferno!

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t hesitate. With a movement of his arm, he punched out at the python puppet beast that was charging at him rapidly.

    An earth-shattering noise sounded!

    Later, Liu Ming was shinning a ck light in front of him, and a more intense wave came out in the space. The python was knocked back upside down immediately andnded heavily in front of the old man.

    When the python raised its head again, it saw that Liu Ming¡¯s fist hadnded on its body. Its surface scales were dented by the punch.

    This scene made the old man¡¯s eye pupil shrank slightly, and his eyelids moved imperceptibly.

    This giant python puppet beast was not only extremely powerful, but its body surface was made of hard and rare metal. The hardness was far beyond ordinary refined iron.

    However, it was easily hurt by this young man in a gray robe.

    The only exnation was that the strength of the young people in front of them was unfathomable, and they couldn¡¯t rival with him at all.

    ¡°This friend, you and I have no grievance. Sir, please stop first.¡± The old man in the yellow robe suddenly waved at Liu Ming and hinted him to stop. After all, if Liu Ming were to make a few more punches on the python puppet monster, this puppet monster would be scrapped.

    And this python had the strength of the early stage of condensation, even if he didn¡¯t have a few heads, he was naturally unwilling to let it be destroyed so easily.

    Liu Ming smiled as he heard these words. After he withdrew his punch, the ck gas was also absorbed into his body.

    The old man in the yellow robe also made a gestured. The python instantly turned into a ck light and returned back into the hands of the old man. After a while, the light turned into a ck ball.

    ¡°May I ask why did Sir follow us all the way here?¡± The old man asked Liu Ming slowly, but his tone wasn¡¯t respectful at all. He also quietly winked at the girl in the yellow shirt next to him to let her back out some distance, so she wouldn¡¯t be affected by the confrontation with the person in front of him.

    The girl in the yellow shirt said nothing and immediately backed a few steps away.

    ¡°Please do not misunderstand. I identally heard you mentioned about your acquaintance disappearing in Valley South City at the restaurant upstairs. It happens that someone I know also disappeared here. The time is very close to what you said, so I wonder if you can tell me about the situation. ¡°Liu Ming smiled at the old man and said without arguing with the old man¡¯s question.

    When the old man in the yellow robe heard this, his face changed slightly, and he couldn¡¯t help ncing at the girl.

    After listening to the girl in the yellow shirt, her heart was slightly trembling. Only then she realized that their conversation was heard by the others in the restaurant. She immediately lowered her head; she didn¡¯t dare to speak anything.

    At this time, the old man coughed and said,

    ¡°Since Sir follows us here, then you are determined to get this information. I have no choice but to tell. There is no need to keep this secret to anybody anyway. If Sir wants to ask, I can answer your question.¡±

    ¡°Very good. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything. I will leave after asking about it. Can Sir please tell me about the missing person in detail.¡± He asked slowly.

    After the old man coughed, he could only tell everything to him,

    ¡°My granddaughter and I are actually practitioners from a small sect in the south of Bieyuan Ind. Our sect is also a little famous in the south. It lives by refining and selling the puppet beast. Just nine months ago, my son and others several people were sent to Valley South City by our sect to purchase some attribute crystals from Crystal Valley for producing the puppet beast. These resources are urgently needed in this case, and my son is also a cautious person. He wouldn¡¯t stay for long after he did the request. Moreover, my son is very familiar with the purchase and sale of resources. The trip of back and forth won¡¯t exceed more than three months. However, we never expected that he never return after departing for half a year, and there is even no news from him. Therefore, I have no choice but toe personally to Valley South City to investigate it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, have you inquired anything? I heard from your tone in the restaurant before that you are nning to leave the Valley South City.¡± Liu Ming asked faintly.

    ¡°I found the inn that my son stayed, but I only knew that my son never came out from it after staying in the inn. My son is in the early stage of condensation cultivation, but he actually disappeared without a trace. Therefore, I thought there must be something strange about it. I suspect that it is rted to some big forces; it may even involve the powerhouse of crystallization cultivation. How can our sect deal with such a powerhouse? So, I can only return to my sect with my granddaughter to discuss the future n again.. ¡°The old man replied somewhat resignedly.

    ¡°It turns out to be like this. But from the meaning of Sir¡¯s words, you have been to the Valley South City for a long time. Have you found any other clues?¡± After Liu Ming heard it, he thought about it, and then asked.

    ¡°In fact, while I was in the city, I learned from some old acquaintances that some of them were also missing in Valley South City, and most of them came here to purchase. The missing persons were all of the condensation cultivation powerhouses. Because of that, I decided to leave this city. ¡°The old man hesitated a momentter, and then replied; his expression was a little gloomy at the same time.

    So many young cultivators of the condensation stage are missing frequently, and it was during when they came to Valley South City to purchase!

    After Liu Ming listened, his eyes flickered slightly. There was some spection in his mind.

    But his face didn¡¯t give any hint at all. He just nodded at the old man and said,

    ¡°So, thank you, friend.¡±

    The next moment, they saw a sh of gray shadow; Liu Ming went across a few hundred feet directly and appeared behind the girl in the yellow shirt. He ¡°snapped¡± at the little girl¡¯s shoulder, then his figure flickered and transformed into a few afterimages and returned to his initial ce.

    The whole process happened in a split moment. The old man roared. He once again controlled the python to intercept him in the middle, but it only caught the afterimage of Liu Ming. It didn¡¯t touch Liu Ming¡¯s body at all.

    ¡°What did you do to Ling Er?¡± The old man raised his hand and threw a white ball which transformed into a white giant hawk puppet beast, then he said viciously to Liu Ming.

    The girl in the yellow shirt also looked abnormally pale. But when the old man examined her body carefully, he found no abnormalities at all.

    ¡°Sir don¡¯t have to panic! I¡¯m just leaving a mark on this little girl. If you find telling any lies, I can look for Sir to confirm again. Please be rest assured. This mark will disappear automatically after three days or maybe Sir now think of anything to add on to your previous statement. ¡°Liu Ming said calmly with his hands on his back.

    ¡°I have told you everything.¡± The old man clenched his fists, staring angrily at Liu Ming.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s naturally good. But if you think of anything else, you cane to Valley South City, Bibo Inn.¡±

    As Liu Ming spoke, he made a gestured and a dark cloud rose at his feet, traveling straight to the direction where Valley South City was.

    After Liu Ming left, the old man in the yellow robe slowly let go of his clenched fist.

    ¡°Grandfather, what should we do now?¡± The girl in the yellow shirt looked up at Liu Ming¡¯s direction with a look of panic.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect before we can find any news of your father and others, we have already attracted such a powerful man. You and I will go to the nearby ckwind Stronghold for three days and see what happens. Later, I will check if I can remove the mark left by the man on the way. ¡± The old man¡¯s face looked uncertain for a while, then he stomped his feet and spoke to the girl in yellow shirt.

    After the old man unveiled the yellow shirt of the girl, he suddenly found a ck rune mark on the girl¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Grandfather, is this person really so terrifying just now? You actually didn¡¯t dare to confront the man face to face.¡± The beautiful girl in yellow shirt saw this situation, she bit her teeth and asked with some resentment.

    ¡°This person should be a physique cultivator, and definitely a powerhouse. He also seemed to be holding back his strength just now. It seems that something big is going to happen on this Bieyuan Ind.¡± The old man¡¯s face became a little bit solemn. After saying so, he also cast a cloud under his feet and carried the girl to somewhere far away.

 Chapter 337: Meng Ning

    The front door of Bibo Inn seemed a bit deserted. Except for the two or three people passing by asionally, there was not even a vendor.

    At this time, a young man in gray robe with amon face feature was hurriedly walking toward this ce. After a slight stop at the door, he stepped into the inn.

    It was Liu Ming who hurried back from the ruined temple outside the city.

    As soon as he stepped into the inn, he passed through several courtyards in a row, went straight to a quieter courtyard, and stopped in front of a house.

    The room that Ye Tianmei rented was closed at this time, it seemed Grandmaster Ye hadn¡¯t returned yet.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t care at all. He expected that the female sword crystallization cultivator wouldn¡¯t be idle, then he turned around and returned to her house, waiting quietly.

    Liu Ming, who was sitting on the bed, focused his mind and thought about the matters told by the yellow robe old man, then he calmed his mind slowly.

    ording to the information currently avable, those who disappeared here inexplicably were all young and strong man of condensation cultivation. Moreover, most of them were here to purchase. They must have a lot of spirit stones with them. If someone chose to make a move on them, their intention was either the spirit stones or the victim itself.

    Let alone the spirit stones, anyone would be moved to know that someone is carrying so many spirit stones, but since those people were sent to purchase things, they must also understand to not disclose their wealth in an unfamiliar ce. Unless ¡­ it was the other party who dealt with them, but will Crystal Valley damage its reputation for just the spirit stones?

    When Liu Ming was in the Savage Ghost Sect, he learned from the Scriptures Pavilion that some evil cultivators could have some very strange methods to extract the spirit and blood of living people and use them to cultivate some powerful and evil skills. Some may even take the flesh directly to make the terrifying puppets and magical weapons.

    After all, in order to pursue great strength, some cultivators could often do anything cruel.

    But whether it was one of the two, or there was a third possibility, this matter was still uncertain.

    In this crisis-ridden situation, it seems that he has been more careful.

    Thinking of this, he exhaled a long breath, then his dismiss the distractions and began to meditate.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    Half a dayter.

    ¡°Come out, I¡¯ll take you to see someone.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s ear suddenly sounded the cold voice of Ye Tianmei.

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he was naturally shocked. He immediately jumped up and pushed the door.

    At this moment, Ye Tianmei, who was in white, was standing at the door of the inn.

    Before Liu Ming managed to greet his grandmaster, Ye Tianmei immediately turned around and left.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming could onlyugh bitterly, so he followed her out of the Bibo Inn.

    ¡°Who is Grandmaster Ye bringing me to meet?¡± On the road, Liu Ming thought secretly.

    However, when he felt that the news he got from the old man in the yellow robe was valuable, he began to tell Ye Tianmei.

    ¡°Grandmaster Ye, I have found some clues when I inquired at the Valley South City. It may be rted to the disappearance of the Alliance¡¯s deputies¡­ Besides, the behind the scenes forces of the Valley South City didn¡¯t seem to care about this¡­ ¡°

    Right no, Liu Ming informed Ye Tianmei about all the news that he discovered in the past two days.

    After listening to Liu Ming¡¯s words, Ye Tianmei looked a little moved, but she did not speak.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming kept silent and continued to follow.

    After a meal, the two went to a tall stone hall outside of Valley South City.

    The stone hall was made of an unknown dark megalith. Under the light of the sun, it emitted a faint ck halo. It seemed that there were a lot of barriers being set on it. It seemed not simple.

    There were several guards standing outside the stone hall. Their costumes were the same as the guards at the gate of the city, but they were taller and bigger. Thevender body armor on their bodies was a bit dazzling under the reflection of the setting sun.

    Judging only from the breath of the guards, these guards were actually at theter stage of the spiritual apprentice. Some were even in the early stage of the condensation.

    Liu Ming was startled secretly, but his expression remained calm.

    Ye Tianmei walked to the guards and spoke a few words to the leader, but the guard immediately showed a respectful expression and immediately turned to the temple to report to his master.

    Ye Tianmei waited on the spot quietly.

    After a short while, the sound of footsteps came from the door. It was the guard hurried out again. After seeing him waving his hand, all the guards immediately retreated to both sides and made a respectful gesture.

    Ye Tianmei walked toward the gate of the pce without saying anything; Liu Ming naturally followed Ye Tianmei into the stone hall.

    The stone hall was rectangr; it was about ten feet in size; there were many statues on both sides. There were only one table and eight chairs in the center of the hall which made the hall look extremely empty and deep.

    There was a tall figure in a purple robe in this hall. He was standing with his back facing the entrance and his hands on his back.

    Maybe the old man heard the footsteps, he slowly turned around. His skin was in emerald colour and his pupils were golden. His breath seemed to be unfathomable. Liu Ming also felt this breath once from Ye Tianmei¡¯s body.

    This was exactly why this old man was obviously a terrifying powerhouse in crystallization!

    From the appearance of the old man, Liu Ming was able to judge that the old man should be from the orc n.

    On the way, Liu Ming had made it clear that this orc n was actually just a name. It wasn¡¯t that their looks really looked like an orc or that their blood was really rted to arc.

    However, in many aspects, especially in terms of physical quality, the ordinary human races weren¡¯tparable to orc. However, most orcs were inherently strong physically, and their bones were extremely dense and solid. Once they embarked on the path of cultivation, most of them practiced the cultivation that focused on training physical body. This point was familiar with the physique cultivator of the human, but it wasn¡¯t that risky aspared to human who would copse if there was any mistake, and the power was even greater.

    The old man was in a purple robe with a spar-like silver pattern imprinted on the sleeves. This seemed to indicate his high status in Crystal Valley.

    Now Liu Ming knew where Ye Tianmei brought him. Obviously, this ce was the ce that controlled the Valley South City in the Crystal Valley.

    When Ye Tianmei saw the old man, her face moved slightly. She seemed a little surprised, but she returned to normal as soon as possible. She stared at the old man and said faintly,

    ¡°It turned out to be Meng Ning. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that you to also advance to crystallization. Congrattion.¡±

    Listening to this woman¡¯s words, she knew the old man in front of her.

    The orc old man, who was called Meng Ning, grinned bitterly when he heard the words. After that, he said with some gratitude,

    ¡°Fairy Ye really knows how to make a joke. I was trapped for dozens of years in thete stage of condensation. If it weren¡¯t because of the opportunityter, I¡¯m afraid I have already died in old age. In addition, if Fairy Ye didn¡¯t help me, I am afraid that I would be long¡­ ¡°

    ¡°Forget about the past. I came to you today because I want to ask you something.¡± Listening to Meng Ning¡¯s gratitude words, Ye Tianmei didn¡¯t seem to hear it. Instead, she waved impatiently to interrupt his words.

    ¡°What does Fairy Ye want to ask? Meng Ning will answer everything if I know.¡± Meng Ning also knew a bit of Ye Tianmei¡¯s temper, so he didn¡¯t feel odd for her behavior, instead he nodded slowly.

    Although he knew that Ye Tianmei saved his life that year, she was just saving him along the way. However, he was somewhat grateful to Ye Tianmei.

    Otherwise, he didn¡¯t need to be humble to Ye Tianmei with his current position and the strength of a crystallization period powerhouse.

    ¡°What I want to ask is nothing else. You should have already known that in the past year, a lot of condensation period cultivators disappeared inexplicably in Valley South City right?¡± Ye Tianmei¡¯s beautiful eyes shed as she asked Meng Ning. She had the tone of interrogating him.

    ¡°En, I did hear about this. What does Fairy Ye want to ask?¡± Meng Ning didn¡¯t answer Ye Tianmei¡¯s question directly at first, and he replied slowly after a moment of silence.

    ¡°Among them are the two deputies of my Yunchuan Alliance.¡± Ye Tianmei stared at Meng Ning and said word by word as her tone turned cold.

    Meng Ning¡¯s face twitched imperceptibly as he heard it.

    Although the Yunchuan Alliance was not established for a long time, it had almost be one of thergest forces in the Sea Region that was under the Sea Region Royal Family and the Siren King after integrating the strength of many sects in the Yunchuan Continent.

    Crystal Valley naturally wanted to give Yunchuan Alliance some face.

    ¡°I have now ascertained that the two deputies of the Yunchuan Alliance disappeared shortly after entering Valley South City a few months ago. They initially intended to trade in Crystal Valley. Shouldn¡¯t Fellow Meng exin to me? ¡°Ye Tianmei raised her tone slightly. She seemed to be reminding Meng Ning about something.

    ¡°Oh, I did not expect that the two deputies of your League are missing in the city. This is somewhat unexpected to me. But I don¡¯t know if the two deputies had any enmity in Valley South City. Maybe his enemy had saught revenge on him. ¡°Meng Ning¡¯s face looked strange. He hesitated for a while, then said so.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s face turned gloomy as she heard so. She immediately released a terrifying vibe. Her breath became sharp like a sword, and she said coldly,

    ¡°Meng Ning, do you think I will believe in such exnations? If you don¡¯t give me a statement today, I¡¯m afraid the next time the Alliance sends people, it will not only be me alone. It just happens that the Yunchuan Alliance has just established not for long, so it also needs an opportunity to demonstrate its strength to the others. ¡°

    ¡°Fairy Ye, please don¡¯t misunderstand me! I have just heard about it. In fact, I was only dispatched to this ce recently. Therefore, I don¡¯t know exactly what happened in the city at that time. Fairy Ye, if you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask about whether such disappearance still exists after I was dispatched to this city.¡± Meng Ning sighed. His face was full of resignation.

 Chapter 338: Yunchuan Token

    ¡°Friend Meng Ning, no matter what, the two deputies of our Yunchuan Alliance are missing within your Valley South Town. It makes sense that your Crystal Valley should be rted somehow. As far as I know, Crystallization Period cultivation is enough to be an elder guest in the Crystal Valley. With your identity, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know it.¡± Ye Tianmei¡¯s eyes shed coldly as she said so.

    ¡°En, your words make sense. As for the disappearance of the two deputies, the Crystal Valley naturally will not let go. Fairy Ye, please be assured that I will definitely report to the Lord of the Crystal Valley personally. We will surely send someone to investigate and deal with it as soon as possible, then we will definitely give Fairy Ye and your alliance an exnation. ¡± After Meng Ning hesitated slightly, he assured Ye Tianmei solemnly.

    As Liu Ming listened to what Meng Ning said, he revealed a thoughtful expression.

    Ye Tianmei snorted as she heard it. Her vibe was more ferocious. She said to Meng Ning as her eyebrows raised in anger, ¡°This kind of excuse can only fool a three years old kid. Who do you think I am? Will I listen to your excuse?¡±

    ¡°Fairy Ye¡¯s remarks are a little overstating.¡± Hearing Ye Tianmei¡¯s words, Meng Ning¡¯s face slightly froze. He quickly cupped his fist and said.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go too far, shouldn¡¯t youe up with some genuine sincerity, or do you really think that I can be convinced so easily?¡± Ye Tianmei¡¯s eyes shone as she said certainly.

    Facing such an aggressive vibe, Meng Ning didn¡¯t rush to speak this time. However, his face looked cloudy. There was a hint of thought and hesitation in the golden pupil.

    Ye Tianmei just looked at him coldly; she remained silent.

    For a time, the stone hall was shrouded by an extreme quietness.

    In this weird atmosphere, time passed little by little.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming still looked the same as before, but he faintly made some judgment under his heart.

    It seems that this Crystal Valley Elder must know something, but there seems to be something hard to tell.

    This point, presumably Ye Tianmei had already noticed it without Liu Ming reminding her.

    Based on the current situation, he chose to watch by the side silently.

    ¡°Friend Meng Ning, have you made up your mind?¡± After a short while, looking at Meng Ning still unable to make a decision as he still looked hesitant, Ye Tianmei had be clearly impatient.

    Meng Ning sighed softly, nced at Liu Ming who stood by the side, and his lips suddenly moved a few times without making any sound as if he told Ye Tianmei something by sound sending.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s face changed slightly after hearing the words, her shocking vibe instantly reduced a lot.

    Liu Ming saw this scene. There was a hint of doubt in his heart. However, he naturally wouldn¡¯t ask at this moment when facing two powerhouses of the Crystallization State with his current identity.

    ¡°It actually involves this person. No wonder that you have such scruples. This time, Yunchuan Alliance owes you a favor. I will handle the rest by myself. I will never involve you, my friend. In addition, I have to continue to purchase resources on this trip to Bieyuan Ind in order toplete the two deputies¡¯ unaplished tasks. I wonder if you can show us the convenient ways?¡± After Ye Tianmei nodded slightly and thanked him, she actually did not mention the disappearance of the two Alliance¡¯s deputies. Instead, she talked to Meng Ning about the purchase of resources, and her attitude was obviously eased a lot.

    Yunchuan Alliance¡¯s purpose to send two Condensation State deputies across the ocean without hesitation was to purchase cultivation resources. However, it was unexpected that the two were missing before they aplished their mission. While investigating the two deputies, Ye Tianmei naturally wanted to resolve the matter of purchasing cultivation resources together.

    After all, the Three Truths Six Sons was rted to the future fate of the Yunchuan Continent. This purchase must bepleted as soon as possible, and the resources safely returned to Yunchuan without further dy.

    Although Alliance had lost arge amount of Spirit Stones due to previous events, and these Spirit Stones were not a small number for the entire Yunchuan Alliance, but they were still affordable.

    When Meng Ning heard Ye Tianmei¡¯s remarks, although he felt a little surprised, his heart was relieved. Ye Tianmei immediately smiled and promised, ¡°Anything that Fairy Ye wants to purchase, please do tell. As long as your alliance can afford the price, I will satisfy your demand.¡±

    The next time, Ye Tianmei threw a jade slip inscribed with the resource directory directly to the Orc n¡¯s elder.

    Meng Ning gave Ye Tianmei a purple disk and told her that once the required training resources were prepared, he would contact through this item. Even in the matter of resource purchase price, he promised to give Ye Tianmei certain offers.

    Ye Tianmei was not surprised, but she thanked him gently.

    At this time, Liu Ming, through the follow-up conversation between the two, also understood that the old man in front of him was not only the Crystallization Period powerhouse who guarded Valley South Town in the Crystal Valley, but he was also one of more than ten Crystallization Period elders in the Crystal Valley.

    This made him a little bit shocked by the profoundness and power of the Crystal Valley.

    With his assumption of the Crystal Valley forces, even the five major sects of the Great Xuan Kingdom cooperated, they were no match for the Crystal Valley.

    The other two forces that could contend against this Crystal Valley to divide this Bieyuan Ind, it seemed that their strength was simr.

    In this way, Liu Ming also knew that although the area of ??Bieyuan Ind was less than Yunchuan, its strength was not much weaker than the Yunchuan Continent.

    After Ye Tianmei negotiated the purchase of resources, she bade farewell with the elder and left the stone hall with Liu Ming.

    On the way back to Bibo Inn, Liu Ming slowly followed Ye Tianmei without saying a word. Although his face looked usual, he was guessing what did the elder speak Ye Tianmei all the time which made her looked surprised.

    Ye Tianmei seemed to be aware of Liu Ming¡¯s mind. As she waved her hand, an invisible light curtain enveloped her and Liu Ming, and then she said coldly to Liu Ming, ¡°Nephew Disciple Liew, do you want to what Meng Ning told me just now?¡±

    Liu Ming was astounded in his heart, and he hurriedly bowed his head and cupped his fits, ¡°This matter is very important. Master¡¯s Junior didn¡¯t tell the truth, of course I have my own considerations. Junior will never make any wild guess.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous. It doesn¡¯t matter if I let you know. It¡¯s just better not to let the others know.¡± Ye Tianmei said calmly.

    As Liu Ming heard the words, there was a hint of surprise in his mind, and he nodded repeatedly.

    Seeing Liu Ming doing this, Ye Tianmei¡¯s expression eased a little, then she said lightly, ¡°Meng Ning just told me the name of a person named ¡®Ma Shu¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Ma Shu?¡±

    Liu Ming was even more surprised.

    ¡°Ma Shu is one of the two deputy masters of the Crystal Valley. His cultivation is at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, and rumor has it that his real strength is unfathomable or maybe he has learned some abilities that can help himpete with theter stage of the Crystallization Period powerhouse.¡± Ye Tianmei¡¯s tone was calm; a gleam of sharp light shed in her eyes.

    As Liu Ming heard the ¡°intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period¡±, he was naturally shocked.

    Ye Tianmei, who was extremely powerful, was only in the early stage of the Crystallization Period. This man named Mo Shu even had a higher realm than Ye Tianmei.

    If the disappearance of the Condensation State cultivator in Valley South Town was really rted to this person, it was naturally an easy matter.

    However, listening to Ye Tianmei¡¯s tone, she didn¡¯t seem to be too concerned about this person named Mo Shu.

    This woman could be so certain because of her identity as a Sword Cultivator and her amazing flying sword skill.

    Liu Ming could faintly guess that Ye Tianmei¡¯s true strength might even let theter stage of the Crystallization Period powerhouse feel awe, let alone Ma Shu who was at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    For the rest of the time, Ye Tianmei didn¡¯t talk to him anymore. They went all the way back to the inn.

    ¡°By the way, Nephew Disciple Liew, follow me to my room first.¡± Just before Ye Tianmei stepping into her room, it seemed that she suddenly thought of something. She turned around to talk to Liu Ming who was preparing to return to his room.

    Liu Ming was first shocked, but he still nodded immediately and went into Ye Tianmei¡¯s room obediently.

    Before Liu Ming inquired, Ye Tianmei had already said, ¡°Counting at the time, there is not much time left for the auction. Besides, Nephew Disciple may need to arrive earlier so that you can prepare for it. You can set off tomorrow and go to the auction of that spiritual weapon, me Pannannr Ring.¡±

    Now, Ye Tianmei had made a decision in his mind about the disappearance of the two deputies in the Alliance. She naturally didn¡¯t need Liu Ming to help her.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he felt a joy in his heart and responded with his affirmation. He couldn¡¯t help expecting the bidding event in the near future.

    Subsequently, Ye Tianmei began to adjust her breath with her eyes closed. Liu Ming said goodbye, and then he walked out.

    ¡­¡­

    The next day, the sun rose. When Liu Ming pushed open his room door, and he was about to go on the road, he saw the white shirt womandy standing in front of the door for an unknown period. He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    Before waiting for him to walk out, Ye Tianmei waved her hand andunched an item at him.

    Liu Ming subconsciously grabbed it with one hand, and there was crimson token in between his five fingers.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Ye, is this?¡± Liu Ming took a few nces at the token without blinking. He couldn¡¯t see the purpose of this item, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask Ye Tianmei.

    ¡°This token is Yunchuan Token which represents the senior identity of the Yunchuan Alliance. Since I can¡¯t attend with you because of the matter about Alliance¡¯s deputies, but you should be able to use this token on the road. You can use it to deter general forces on the ind and save you a lot of trouble.¡± Ye Tianmei said slowly.

    For Ye Tianmei, although Liu Ming was not a member of Yunchuan Alliance, he had been offering a little help to explore the news in the past few days. As her identity, she was naturally unwilling to owe junior favors, so she gave this Yunchuan Token temporarily to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was naturally overjoyed as he heard that. After saying a few gratitude words, he carefully kept the token. After that, he left the inn after bidding farewell respectfully.

    Soon after, he stepped out of the gate of Valley South Town. After walking out for few kilometers, his sleeve fluttered and a cyan flying boat was released.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure shook again, and he stood at the front of the flying boat. With one hand gesture, it immediately turned into a cyan light and flew into the blue sky.

 Chapter 339: Ironfire Valley

    Two dayster, a cyan flying boat was quietly floating over a stretch of a mountain range. It was surrounded by clouds and mists, and the scenery was green and exceptionally beautiful.

    However, a young man in his twenties standing at the front of the flying boat with a slightly gloomy face. His gray robe was fluttering without the wind. There were seven or eight red fireballs in front of him.

    This man was Liu Ming who had just left Valley South Town not for long.

    In front of the flying boat, there was a sea of ??fire. A few cultivators of a different race could be faintly visible, but after a few screams, they could no longer scream as they turned into ashes.

    At this point, Liu Ming swung his sleeves and all the fireballs in front of him copsed and vanished.

    Along the way, he finally saw the real chaos andwlessness of Bieyuan Ind.

    After the disappearance of cultivators at the Valley South Town, in order not to attract the attention of others, Liu Ming disguised his cultivation into the perfect stage of the Spirit Disciple.

    As a result, he would encounter some insensible guy provoking him almost every time he was rushing his way. Fortunately, these people¡¯s strength was strong at all. He defeated them in just a few swift moves

    ¡­¡­

    On this day, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were narrowing slightly when he was on the flying boat as he was looking far away at arge-scale market below.

    ¡°Finally, I am here at Ironfire Valley.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself, then he navigated the flying boat tond slowly.

    After half an hour, an ordinary-looking young man in a gray robe appeared in the Ironfire Valley of Iron Fire. He was mixing in the crowd of the cultivators of different race which made him insignificant.

    On the way, Liu Ming learned through the mouth of others, so he had some sort of understanding about Ironfire Valley and the Yan Jue.

    Ironfire Valley was one of thergest cities in Bieyuan Ind, which was directly controlled by the ck me Pce.

    As for the Fire Mastery n¡¯s Yan Jue who was known for one of the three forge masters of the sea, he was also the top-level existence of the forge master of the Ironfire Valley.

    When he looked around, he found that the buildings in the Ironfire Valley were actually made of iron ore. Under the sun, the surface vaguely revealed a gray and white halo which made these buildings look exceptionally thick and hard.

    Wherever he passed by, he saw teams of soldiers dressed in armor with the ck me Pce logo patrolling back and forth.

    All these soldiers were expressionless. The muscles on their faces were stiff and gray like a stone. It didn¡¯t seem like there were flesh and blood.

    Liu Ming used his mental power to scan through, and he found that although these ck me Pce armor soldiers were all under the Condensation State, their breath was very strange. It gave a feeling of a dead person.

    This was the ck me Pce soldier. Although their cultivation wasn¡¯t high, their bodies were soaked with special spiritual liquid. They had mighty strength that could allow them to tear a tiger with bare hands.

    Liu Ming had already heard of the elite soldier of the ck me Pce. Now that he saw it with his own eyes, he couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked. He secretly thought that this ck me Pce really wasn¡¯t simple.

    After he walked for a while in the Ironfire Valley, Liu Ming also found out that there were quite a lot of forges in Ironfire Valley. One could almost see one in every few steps.

    And every forge would have a forger.

    In general, the conditions for bing a forger was extremely harsh. All of them achieved over a long period of time and with countless materials.

    Like Liu Ming¡¯s Savage Ghost Sect, the real forge master was only Senior Fellow Apprentice Huang. This was also the result of the sect¡¯s effort in training him.

    This was one of the reasons why the number of forgers had always been scarce. But now that Liu Ming was in this Ironfire Valley, he couldn¡¯t help but be dumbstruck as he saw so many forgers.

    Later, he also discovered that the shops on both sides of the street in this valley were mainly selling various spiritual weapons, and the main purchases from outside the valley were also various kind of forge materials. Other materials like spiritual medicine weren¡¯t thatmon instead.

    This Ironfire Valley which was famous for its forging really lived up to its name!

    Two hourster, Liu Ming turned around some shops in the valley, and he also asked about the prices of some goods on the way. Finally, he knew what to do in his mind. Therefore, Liu Ming found a ce to stay in the valley.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    In a remote attic on a hill.

    Liu Ming sat with his leg crossed on the bed. His eyes narrowed slightly which indicating that he was thinking about something.

    ¡°There are so many forgers in this Ironfire Valley. It is almost impossible to meet the demand for the forging material, especially some extremely rare forge materials.¡±

    As Liu Ming said so, he turned his hand and a palm-sized red box appeared. After the red box shook, it opened. More than a dozen creeping bristles that were suppressed by ayer of runes appeared.

    This was the dozen or so bristles that Liu Ming got from the foot of the ancient troll that was sealed.

    After getting these bristles, he also took the time to open the box several times to check. After discovering that the bristles could twist like a living thing after removing the runes on top. They were like ck snakes.

    These materials had spirit in nature. Although Liu Ming had only heard and seen them for the first time, he could also know how rare they are as a forging material without asking.

    However, in order to bid for the Soul Lock spiritual weapon by Yan Jue, Liu Ming now nned to take it out in exchange for enough spirit stones or exchange it directly for the Soul Lock.

    At least that way, he didn¡¯t have think about using ??the holy beast¡¯s egg and Golden Armor Rune Soldier.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he took out another jade box and gently put a ck bristle into the box.

    Now that he that the ck bristle was very valuable, but he couldn¡¯t urately calcte its value. Therefore, he decided to find a shop in the valley to sell it.

    After Liu Ming disguised his face and walked out of the house with the appearance of a ck-faced macho man, he walked into an impressive looking sho.

    The shop was crowded with people, and the business seemed pretty good.

    ¡°Do you want to buy spiritual weapon or sell forging materials?¡± Upon seeing Liu Minging in, a cultivator with a short beard who looked like a shopkeeper greeted Liu Ming warmly.

    ¡°I want to sell this. Please help me take a look.¡± Liu Ming said calmly. He took out the jade box containing the ck bristle from his sleeve and gently opened the box, but it happened that only the shopkeeper saw the item in the box.

    The shopkeeper was frightened when he saw the bristle that looked like a living creature. He immediately said to Liu Ming, ¡°Please sit for a while and drink some tea in the guest room. I will immediately ask the appraisal master of our shop to appraise this material.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded and entered the guest room without any expression under the lead of the shopkeeper.

    After a while, an old man with a white beard came int. He smiled slightly at Liu Ming and cupped his fists, ¡°It turned out that you are the one who wants me to appraise material. Although I¡¯m old, I can confidently say that my ability to appraise is still good. If you trust the old man, please hand out the treasure and let me have a look.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded. He made a gesture in his right hand and the box opened itself.

    When the old man saw the ck hair twisting like a living creature, the old man¡¯s eyes shrank slightly. However, he still maintained his calmness.

    How powerful Liu Ming mental power was? He naturally saw the strangeness in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    Afterward, the old man walked slowly to Liu Ming. His sleeve trembled and a yellow bead in his hand was floating in the air, then he gestured with one hand while muttering to himself.

    With a ¡°beep¡±!

    The yellow bead suddenly radiated yellow light, and it soon wrapped the ck bristle in the box.

    After seeing a faint light on the ck bristles, the yellow bead that was thrown by the old man in the air began to turn from pale yellow to golden.

    Seeing this scene, the old man could no longer conceal the shock in his heart. His face began to look terrified and manic.

    Subsequently, he chained a few gestures, and the golden light on the bead shed continuously.

    ¡­¡­

    After a few moments, the old man slowly withdrew the bead. There was still a shocked expression on his face. He knew that Liu Ming had seen his anomaly, so he spoke frankly, ¡°This ck bristle is indeed not an ordinary material. Although its origin can¡¯t be detected after a few attempts, it must be the best material for forging the best spiritual weapon. So, if you are willing to sell it to us, I can buy it with 200,000 spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°200,000 Spirit Stone!¡±

    Liu Ming was slightly startled as he heard it, but his face still remained the same. He just smiled at the old man and said, ¡°Although the price is good, let me think it over.¡±

    The old man nodded, but he was feeling helpless in his heart the words. He secretly med himself for not being able to control his emotions during the appraisal, and he let him see it. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t easy to get this item.

    However, such rare materials were rarely heard. Anyone who sees them will be moved.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that Yan Jue, the forge master, will attend a spiritual weapon auction recently. I don¡¯t know if I have any special requirements to participate in this spiritual weapon auction.¡± Liu Ming hesitated a bit and asked the old man.

    ¡°Special requirements? There are really some requirements. There are two requirements to participate in this auction. The person needs to reach at least theter stage of the Condensation State or he has great financial resources, and he must have a local business in the valley to guarantee their worth. ¡°The old man said without hesitation, after all, this was not a secret in Ironfire Valley. So, there was no need to hide it from Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was moved slightly as he heard it.

    His current strength was only in the Condensation State intermediate stage, so he couldn¡¯t meet the first requirement. It seemed that he could only meet the second requirement.

    So, he immediately said to the old man without holding back, ¡°To be honest, Ie to Ironfire Valley this time is to auction a spiritual weapon made by Master Yan Jue. If you can guarantee me, the price of this thing in my hands can really be considered for sale to you.¡±

    When the old man heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. He couldn¡¯t help thinking in his heart, The thing in this man¡¯s hand can bring out the rare golden color of this appraisal bead. It must not be amon item. I can¡¯t let the other old men to have it.

    As the old man figured it out, hetouched his beard and said, ¡°Okay, I can promise to guarantee your worth. May I know how much spirit stones you want to sell the item in your hands?¡±

    ¡°Three hundred thousand,¡± Liu Ming said without thinking.

    ¡°Three hundred thousand? This was far beyond the limit that I can offer. Let¡¯s do it this way, we both take a step back. How about two hundred fifty thousand?¡± The old man¡¯s face twitched slightly, so he suggested.

    Liu Ming thought for a while and finally nodded, ¡°Okay, deal.¡±

 Chapter 340: Five Spiritual Weapons

    POSTED ON MARCH 30, 2020 BY KING-KONG

    After a tea time, Liu Ming walked out of this shop, but there was an extra pale white jade tablet in his hand. It was printed with the same logo pattern as the shop brand on the surface.

    In addition, there were more than twenty top-quality spirit stones in his Sumeru Snail.

    After Liu Ming got the token and spirit stones, he went on to some other shops, and bought some forging materials he thought useful on the way.

    But unfortunately, he got nothing about the top-level materials needed for forging flying sword which he was most concerned about.

    It seemed that even in this Ironfire Valley, the main material of forging the true flying sword was still extremely scarce. It couldn¡¯t be easily found.

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming returned to his residence and began to practice behind closed doors.

    But in the following time, as Yan Jue¡¯s auction was approaching, Ironfire Valley began to gather more and more foreign practitioners. They were either alone or in a group three to five people. Many of them seemed mysterious as if they didn¡¯t want outsiders to know their identity at all.

    But for the guards of Ironfire Valley, as long as these people do not cause trouble in the valley, the guards would naturally ignored them.

    At this moment, some rumors about Yan Jue forging a new spiritual weapon was leaked out by someone, and it spread quickly in the valley.

    It was said that Yan Jue produced a total of five spiritual weapons this time. One intermediate grade spiritual weapon, three upper grade spiritual weapons, and one superb spiritual weapon!

    Not to mention the Soul Lock, although it was only a middle-ss spiritual weapon, because of its rare ability to withstand the attack of spiritual mystic arts, and it also could prevent soul stealing. It naturally gained the interest of others.

    The remaining three upper grade spiritual weapons all had astonishing power. They also had multiple enchantments. They almost reached the top that an upper grade spiritual weapon could achieve.

    As for thest superb spiritual weapon, although no one knew what kind of treasure it was. However, it was said that the material used was the extremely rare tidal dense gold. Any spiritual weapon forging with this kind of material had a great effect on people who cultivated water attributes techniques or beastkin in the sea. It almost had an irresistible temptation to them. Moreover, this time it was from the hand of Yan Jue who was known as one of the three forge masters of the sea, so its value could be imagined.

    Of course, even for other cultivators or forces, a superb spiritual weapon was enough to make them spend all their money to bid for it.

    In an elegantly furnished room somewhere in the Ironfire Valley, several men of the Sea Creature n of various statures were gathering to listen to a man of strong physique.

    ¡°What? This time, Siren King¡¯s people have alsoe to this valley, and their target is even this superb spiritual weapon?¡± As the man finished speaking, the leader, who was a skinny old man, immediately said fiercely.

    If Liu Ming were here, he could recognize at a nce that the old man in front of him was the Crystallization State powerhouse of the Silver Scale n, Li Kun who pursued him for a thousand kilometers.

    However, at this time, he seemed to look older than before. Obviously, this was because his avatar in the Golden Armor Rune Soldier was destroyed that day which caused a big loss in his vitality.

    ¡°Yes. Master. Your subordinates will never see it wrong. The two people I saw earlier are the green birds among the Crystallization State warrior under Siren King. If I didn¡¯t hide in time, I am afraid they would really see it. ¡°The strong and muscr man replied respectfully.

    ¡°Hmph. Needless to say, he must havee for this superb spiritual weapon. I have heard that Siren King has advanced to the Real Pellet State. However, most of the spiritual weapons that were previously forged were destroyed when they resisted the cmity. They are recently searching for suitable spiritual weapons. Since he appears here, he must be going for this superb spiritual weapon that is forged with tidal dense gold. After all, the Siren King body is also a water attribute spiritual monster. This spiritual weapon is very useful for him. ¡°Another Sea Creature n woman with a thick eyebrow said with some emotion as she heard it.

    ¡°Of course. This time, didn¡¯t wee here personally for this reason. This time, we, Yunchuan three n, are working for the royal family for the first time. Failure is not allowed.¡± Li Kun said with a fearful face.

    ¡°Elder Li please rest assured. This time the patriarch opened the door of the treasure house and let us bring a lot of rare materials that are enough to exchange for a superb spiritual weapon.¡± The woman of Sea Creature n heard and said with a smile.

    ¡°Miss Lam, don¡¯t underestimate this green bird. He came here personally with his Crystallization State power. He is certain that he can get this superb spiritual weapon. We should be patient.¡± Li Kun shook his head as he said.

    ¡°I naturally know it. But in this Ironfire Valley, you have to rely on your own family and financial resources to get this spiritual weapon. Hmph, the green bird is just a monster in the sea. How can hepete with us in terms of financial power? ¡°The woman pouted as he said disapprovingly.

    Although this woman only looked like she was at the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period, she seemed to have a special status. She actually didn¡¯t have much fear of Li Kun, the powerhouse of the Crystallization Period.

    When Li Kun heard this, he just nodded and said nothing.

    ¡°Jia Lan, as far as I know, the Soul Lock at this auction, although it is not high grade, should be a perfect match for your subus body. If it¡¯s possible, bid on it. The Sea Creature n woman turned her head and spoke with concern to a blue shirt girl who had been lowering her head.

    ¡°Thank you Aunt Yu, if I can get this spiritual weapon, it will really increase the power of my cultivation by 30%.¡± The blue girl looked up and said with a smile.

    She only looked twenty years old. Her eyebrows were painted with ck pigment; her nose was tall; her skin was soft and delicate; her eyes were bright and shiny; her apricot lips were red and seductive. Her every expression was so charming.

    Jia Lan was a Sea Creature n spy who infiltrated the Savage Ghost Sect!

    ¡­¡­

    In another deserted stone house, a macho man in a blue robe and a woman in a red dress sat side by side.

    ¡°Chi Li (it means red carp in Chinese), did you see clearly? Is the boy who secretly followed us really the man of Sea Creature n?¡± The macho man in a blue robe asked with a grim face.

    ¡°I will never make such a mistake. The Sea Creature n juniors who died in my hands are at least eight hundred if not a thousand. Judging from the breath, at that time, I would have killed the Sea Creature n junior in the Condensation State if I wasn¡¯t afraid of rming the elite guard inadvertently.¡± The red skirt woman snorted coldly and scornfully with a ferocious face.

    ¡°Since he followed me sneakily, he is definitely not the native Sea Creature n on the ind. He is most like the subordinate of the Sea Region Royal Family.¡± The macho man said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Although Siren King has now advanced to Real Pellet State, if his spiritual weapons didn¡¯t get destroyed during the cmity, and he suffered a severe injury that he needed time to recuperate, how could that Sea Region Royal Family be so arrogant!¡± The woman in the red dress said coldly.

    ¡°This time, we were ordered here to get this superb spiritual weapon for sure. If Siren King gets this treasure, he will be even more powerful. Even if he cannot dominate the sea in the future, it is more than enough to deal with the Sea Region Royal Family. ¡°The macho man in blue robe waited for a moment before saying slowly.

    ¡°Of course! What Sea Region Royal Family, pui!¡± The woman in the red skirtughed and looked disdainful.

    ¡°But just in case, if the auction fails, we can only use the second n.¡± The macho man in blue robe suddenly turned around and said so.

    ¡°Definitely. You just attend the auction as usual. If we can¡¯t get the item, the superb spiritual weapon will still be in our hands as I work behind the scenes with you.¡± The red skirt woman retrieved her smile and said solemnly.

    The same scene took ce in several other hidden ces, and almost all forces had the idea of getting this extreme spiritual weapon.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a monthter, the auction day finally arrived.

    Liu Ming was holding the token, and he came to a corner of Ironfire Valley where there was an entrance for the underground dungeon ording to the old man of the shop.

    Liu Ming was standing in a corner, but he didn¡¯t rush into it. He was just assessing the entrance.

    Some bidders, who were mostly obscured by various mystic arts, were now entering the auction ce under the guard watching.

    And Liu Ming himself had already changed his face into a ck-faced macho man, and let out ayer of dark gas to cover his body.

    Liu Ming thought secretly without expression. It seems that not only is this ce very tightly guarded, but it is being set up with multiple enchantments. Listening to the shopkeeper, the ck me Pce also dispatches three Crystallization Period powerhouse to guard the ce. Otherwise, they really can¡¯t deter so many foreigners.

    Looking at this situation now, there shouldn¡¯t be many people who dare to make trouble at the auction, but they may cause trouble when they are out of this auction venue.

    But as long as I¡¯m still in this Ironfire Valley, I should be rtively safe.

    As he thought, he strode toward the entrance without a word.

    He only took a few steps, then he suddenly nced to the side; he seemed to notice something.

    He saw that a few figures were standing right not far away. One of the women in a blue dress was wearing a cyan veil, but the figure gave a strange familiar and unfamiliar feeling.

    ¡°This girl is ¡­¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised. For a while, he couldn¡¯t remember the origin of the person, but he had already reached the entrance. Under the watch of several Ironfire guards, his sleeves shook and he showed the jade tablet to the guards.

    As soon as an Ironfire guard at the entrance checked the sign on the jade tablet, he nodded and gave way to let Liu Ming enter.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s time, the auction is going to start!¡±

    After a deep but attractive sound, a person came out from the high tform in front.

    The people who had been whispering in the underground caves immediately became silent.

    A middle-aged man with a normal appearance wearing a red robe was standing on the tform. His cheeks had some natural pale red wrinkles. He looked ease.

    And those bidders were sitting in rows on the stone piers that were already ced in the cave.

    All the cultivators of all races who were present were only more than 200 people, and they divided into several groups and around the cave.

 Chapter 341: Soul Lock and Tidal Shield

    POSTED ON MARCH 30, 2020 BY KING-KONG

    With so few people at the auction, Liu Ming didn¡¯t feel too strange.

    After all, just the requirements to have the Crystallization Period and the guarantee of the Ironfire Valley¡¯s shop, it filtered out most of the people who wanted to observe the auction or to join the fun.

    Among the attendees, many of them werepanions or people who belonged to the same force. Those who really intended to bid for spiritual weapons should be less than one hundred.

    Even so, the cave made Liu Ming unable to see the state of cultivation of more than a dozen people, and the breath of a person who made him feel unease were around eight people.

    It seems that this ce is really filled with hidden powerhouse. I¡¯m only by myself, so I should be extremely careful!

    Liu Ming thought secretly with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Wee to everyone participating in me, Yan Jue¡¯s auction. I will not talk about the rules. I believe that everyone knows it well. The bidder who has the highest price will have the spiritual weapon. If the spirit stone is insufficient, you can use various materials and treasures to offset. ¡±

    Yan Jue was the emcee of his auction!

    Behind the stone tform, there were three ck wooden chairs alone. Each chair had a ck robe man with ck smiling face mask sitting on it. They didn¡¯t move, but their breath was unfathomable.

    This should be the three Crystallization Period powerhouses in this auction.

    After Yan Jue spoke, he paused briefly and nced at the audience. Then, he said, ¡°Since everyone has no objections, let¡¯s start.¡±

    He flipped his hand and a rectangr jade box appeared in his hand. As the jade box opened, a flying sword of a few feets length was inside the box.

    ¡°The first auction item is the upper grade spiritual weapon: blood clot flying sword. It has the magical effect of blood leeching. It contains 26 enchantments. The base price is two hundred thousand spirit stones, and every bid should not be less than ten thousand spirit stones.¡± Jue said nkly.

    These remarks caused an uproar at the venue.

    Swords were one of the most demanding materials in attacking spiritual weapons. Sword Cultivator was also an outstanding existence in the same level of cultivator, and the sword with 26 enchantments was already very close to the superb spiritual weapon.

    Although two hundred thousand spirit stones were expensive, it was naturally worth for such a flying sword.

    Seeing that the first auction was not Soul Lock, Liu Ming was slightly disappointed. He immediately closed his eyes on the seat and rested his mind.

    ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred and twenty thousand!¡±

    ¡°Two hundred and fifty thousand!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Sure enough, as soon as this upper grade flying sword appeared, the crowd kept raising the price.

    After a fiercepetition, this flying sword was bid by a woman wearing a bamboo hat.

    Unsurprisingly, Liu Ming did not expect the next two auction items weren¡¯t Soul Lock. Instead, it was a small blue cauldron and a turquoise leather armor. They were also upper grade spiritual weapons with 26 and 27 enchantments. They were bid at the price of three hundred and fifty thousand and four hundred thousand.

    The reason for this was naturally because thetter two had several special effects such as crowd controlling and weakening. One was a rare defensive spiritual weapon, and it had one more enchantment than the flying sword.

    This surprised Liu Ming a little. The price of normal upper grade spiritual weapon was only not more than one hundred thousand or more spirit stones.

    Thepetition for these upper grade spiritual weapons was fierce. It seemed that this Yan Jue forge master¡¯s title really deserved such a reputation to bid such a high price.

    ¡°The fourth auction item is an intermediate grade spiritual weapon, Soul Lock. It contains 18 enchantments.¡±

    At this time, Yan Jue flipped his hand and took out a square wooden box.

    When he tapped it with one hand, the lid of the box opened immediately, revealing a small silver lock withyers of inscriptions. It seems to be only a few inches in size, but it was quite exquisite, and it vaguely emitted an indescribable coldness.

    ¡°Soul Lock, although it is an intermediate grade spiritual weapon, it is made by me with thousands year foul silver and upper grade blood wooden puppet. It took me forty-nine days to carefully forge it. It contains 18 enchantments which is one enchantment away from the upper grade. Many may feel strange that why would I put an intermediate grade spiritual weapon after the other three spiritual weapons. There is only one reason. That is the value of this weapon is above the previous three spiritual weapons.¡± Yan Jue said slowly as he was holding the mini silver lock.

    As soon as he spoke, everyone in the venue caused amotion, but no one asked about reason because they all knew that the forge master would exin the reason immediately.

    ¡°When I was forging this spiritual weapon, I originally intended to forge an ordinary spiritual weapon that could resist spiritual mystic arts. Who knew that during the forging process, there were some unexpected changes by chance. As a result, Although the spiritual weapon grade is much lower than it was intended originally, and its ability in resisting spiritual mystic arts isn¡¯t that strong, but it has two other new effects. One is that it can effectively resist the soul stealing of evil spirits, and the other is that it can increase the owner¡¯s mental power to a certain extent. Not to mention the former effect because not many people can use it, but if thetter effect falls into the hands of a powerful cultivator with strong mental power, it will be of great use. The more critical point is that I can no longer forge the Soul Lock even if it is me. Therefore, I put it behind the other three items.¡± As Yan Jue spoke about this, he paused intentionally to see everyone¡¯s reaction.

    Sure enough, as soon as he said that it could enhance one¡¯s mental power, it immediately caused everyone to whisper in the cave.

    Many people¡¯s eyes were beaming, and their indifferent expressions disappeared.

    The spiritual weapons that could resist spiritual mystic arts were rare, and spiritual weapons that could increase mental power were naturally more rare. Moreover, now this Soul Lock has these two effects at the same time, it was quite a bit shocking, even if it was just an intermediate grade spiritual weapon.

    Seeing this, Yan Jue even showed a satisfied expression, and he announced in a deep voice, ¡°As for the buff effect of the spiritual weapon, I can¡¯t exin. I can only say that you will not be disappointed. Alright, the base price of this spiritual weapon is three hundred thousand spirit stones, and each bid must be at least twenty thousand spirit stones. Now the auction starts.¡±

    ¡°Four hundred thousand spirit stones.¡±

    As soon as Yan Jue finished speaking, someone immediately spoke and raised the price directly by one hundred thousand spirit stones.

    And such a high bid, in addition to shocking many people, but it also made some people, who were about to bid, swallow their words immediately.

    After a while, someone snorted coldly and shouted the price of five hundred thousand spirit stones.

    As soon as the price was called, the entire cave became silent. No one bid again for a while.

    After all, in a normal auction, the price of a superb spiritual weapon was just over one million spiritual stones. This price was still a little higher for an intermediate grade spiritual weapon even if the buff effect was rare and shocking.

    At the same time, the first bidder, a Sea Creature n woman and the people around her who were surrounded by a pale blue halo frowned.

    ¡°Aunt Yu forgets about it. If we bid again, the price of this spiritual weapon will only go up. It may even affect our mission.¡± The masked girl around her convinced softly at this time.

    ¡°Nevermind, we should focus on our mission, but the people who bade just now was trying to hide himself, but I have already remembered their breaths. After weplete our main task, we may have another chance to get this item.¡± The Sea Creature n woman looked coldly at the three men with yellow capes in distance and spoke coldly.

    This time, the masked girl nodded and said nothing.

    As for the skinny old man next to Li Kun, he was expressionless and didn¡¯tment on it at all.

    But at this moment, a faint voice that bade stunned others.

    ¡°Five hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones.¡±

    This bidder was naturally Liu Ming, who had been closing his eyes and resting.

    At this moment, he had opened his eyes. His voice was a little husky which was different from his original voice.

    The three people with the yellow cape were naturally surprised when they heard Liu Ming¡¯s bid. After looking at each other, the burly man in the middle immediately bade the price of ¡°six hundred thousand spirit stones¡±.

    ¡°Six hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones.¡±

    Liu Ming did not hesitate to add another fifty thousand spirit stones.

    Such a high price, even if the three with some background could not help but look at each other.

    ¡°Okay, good. It seems that this bidder is bound to have this Soul Lock. Nevermind, I will let you have it. I hope you can take good care of this thing.¡± The yellow cloak man in the middle said a few sentences coldly and finally quitted from the auction.

    But the threat in their words was obvious.

    Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t care about this.

    With such a high price, Yan Jue on the stone tform also showed a lot of smiles, and immediately announced the result.

    As long as Liu Ming waits for the entire auction to end and brings enough spiritual stones and materials to Yan Jue, he could get this spiritual weapon in his hand.

    ¡°I think many bidders have been waiting for a long time at the moment. The following section is the best item of this auction. It is also a rare proud work which I poured my heart into. This is the Tidal Shield that contains 31 enchantments.¡±

    With this remark, the entire cave was engulfed in an extremely quiet and strange atmosphere.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were staring at Yan Jue on the high tform; most of them looked shocked.

    Yan Jue did not rush to take out the auction items when he saw this. Instead, he nced at the people who were below the stage again. This was a mysterious smile.

    The next moment, he gripped in the air and a turquoise jade box appeared between his five fingers.

    Yan Jue threw the jade box in front of him, and he waved his sleeve upward. Immediately, the lid opened silently, carefully taking out a t ote object in front of everyone.

    A small shield with dazzling golden light was seen by everyone in the auction.

 Chapter 342: Conflic

    t

    POSTED ON APRIL 7, 2020 BY KING-KONG

    ¡°This shield is made by the savage beastkin, thousands year turtle¡¯s shell and a piece of tidal dense gold which was obtained by chance when a senior in my race visited the forbidden sea. It took eighty one days to forge this shield using true spirit fire. Its 31 enchantments are extraordinary. After it has gone through sacrificial refining, and when it is activated, not only it can release a water curtain to shield oneself, it can also enhance the water attribute techniques¡¯ power!¡±

    Yan Jue took out the little golden shield from the box, and slowly described the shield. His tone expressed his pride.

    Hearing that Yan Jue said that this Tidal Shield was a superb spiritual weapon containing 31 enchantments. Not only was there amotion in the cave, Liu Ming, who had been watching indifferently, also felt shocked.

    The spiritual weapon that contained more than 28 enchantments was enough to call it as the best spiritual weapon. This spiritual weapon that contained 31 enchantments was already superb spiritual weapon of the middle rank.

    Although the Golden Moon Sword in his hand was also the superb spiritual weapon, it only had 28 enchantments. Once the spiritual weapon contained more than 28 enchantments, each additional enchantment would enhance its power that was iparable to the previous one.

    Liu Ming really saw such spiritual weapons that contained so manyyers of enchantment for the first time. He immediately looked without blinking at the small shield in the hands of the man on the stone tform, and many thoughts aroused in his mind.

    People who were surprised like Liu Ming were naturally not a minority.

    After all, before Yan Jue took out this shield, most of them thought that the so-called best spiritual weapon in this auction should be the kind of superb spiritual weapon that was just at the lower rank. It was just that the forging material was rtively rare and precious, so the power enhancement effect was rtively rare.

    What was unexpected now was that this was an intermediate rank superb spiritual weapon. This was enough to make amotion in the entire Bieyuan Ind.

    Even if one doesn¡¯t cultivate in water attribute exercises, it was enough to greatly enhance one¡¯s strength by having such a superb spiritual weapon of such rank.

    Yan Jue seemed very satisfied with the shocked expression of everyone now, and after a pause, he continued to speak with a twist of his beard:

    ¡°Okay, the superb spiritual weapon, Tidal Shield. The starting price is one million spiritual stones, and each bid must be at least fifty thousand spirit stones. Let¡¯s start.¡±

    As soon as Yan Jue said this, there was a sound of breathing in the cave, and more people were not too surprised by the price.

    Although there are few rare superb spiritual weapons in the world, most of them were in auctions, and the final auction price was more than one million spirit stones. This Tidal Shield was already an intermediate rank superb spiritual weapon, so one million spiritual stones as starting price wasn¡¯t really high.

    There was still silence in the underground cave.

    As if everyone was waiting for others to speak first.

    Yan Jue was not in a hurry when he saw this. He was just watching the audience quietly.

    ¡°One million spirit stones. Since all of you are so polite. Let¡¯s get started first.¡± After a short while, a cold man¡¯s voice came from a person in the corner of the cave covered in gray smoke.

    ¡°1.1 million spirit stones.¡± As soon as the former voice was spoken, someone was reluctant to back off.

    ¡°1.15 million.¡±

    ¡°1.2 million spirit stones.¡±

    The price of Tidal Shield had increased by fifty thousand yuan since someone first spoke. A lot of people present were eager to try, but they had insufficient money. Their faces changed greatly, and the thought ofpeting disappeared in an instant.

    Although Liu Ming sat with indifferent expression, he couldn¡¯t help but be secretly surprised. He never expected that the battle for the value of the superb spiritual weapon could expose so many people with an astonishing family wealth.

    They were most probablying from some big families or forces.

    What surprised him was that the Sea Creature n women and her party and the three men with yellow capes in far distance, who had previouslypeted with him for Soul Lock, kept silent instead.

    When the bid price broke through the 1.5 million spirit stones, those people seemed unable to sit still. Moreover, those who had the strength to keep bidding were already very few.

    ¡°1.6 million spirit stones. I, surnamed Li, came to obtain this spiritual weapon on behalf of the Sea Region Royal Family. Everyone, please amodate us on this.¡± A slightly old voice came from a skinny Sea Creature n cultivator who sat beside the Sea Creature n woman.

    Suddenly, the unique coercion of the Crystallization Period cultivator immediately emitted from him. The cultivators who didn¡¯t have high cultivation began to feel frightened.

    When the words ¡°Sea Region Royal Family¡± came out, and felt the vague mental coercion, the people who insisted on bidding didn¡¯t dare to bid anymore.

    ¡°1.65 million. Hmph, I wonder who is the person? It turned out to be Li Kun of the Silver Scale n. What Sea Region Royal Family? Who dares to call himself a royal family in the sea before Siren King?¡± The voice of the first man bidding sounded again. There was a hint of mockery in the cold voice.

    ¡°Silver Scale n! Li Kun!¡±

    Liu Ming was startled suddenly. The corners of his eyes twitched slightly. His face looked cloudy, but fortunately, he was covered by the dark gas, so he was not afraid of being noticed.

    Silver Scale n only had a few Crystallization Period powerhouses. After Liu Ming was pursued in the Sea Creature n battle that day, he made a little inquiries afterward. Thus, he naturally knew Li Kun¡¯s name.

    He settled his mind and nned to wait and see what happened.

    ¡°Hmph, yes, it¡¯s me. Since you are so interested, I will y with you till the end. 1.7 million.¡± The skinny Sea Creature n man replied with a cold hmph, his voice seemed a little angry.

    He lifted his one hand, and the pale blue halo on his body broke apart, revealing a skinny old man inside.

    It¡¯s Li Kun!

    ¡°I¡¯m a warrior under Siren King, Qing Qin (previously known as the green bird), Sir Siren King is going to get this superb spiritual weapon. 1.8 million spirit stones.¡±

    A light gray smoke rolled down from the speaker at the corner, revealing a semi-bald blue robe macho man.

    Seeing his eyes gleaming with silver light, an immense coercion emanating from the previous skinny old man which made people feel terrified.

    He was also a Crystallization Period powerhouse!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t he just a monster in the sea? How can he be so arrogant?¡± The Sea Creature n woman next to Li Kun said disdainfully.

    The macho man in blue robe¡¯s face turned gloomy, and he nced at the woman without speaking.

    ¡°Two million spirit stones.¡±

    Just as Qing Qin and Li Kun were busy confronting each other, one burly man among the three men with yellow cloaks who had never spoken bade a high price that was higher than Qing Qin¡¯s price by two hundred thousnad spirit stones.

    ¡°Why the Sea Region Royal Family and Siren King send their men here? It will be a little tricky.¡±

    On the right, a tall person transmitted voice message to the other two. As the message just finished, the person on the left immediately said, ¡°Not only that, there are powerhouses in the Crystallization Period, then the matter that Lord Mountain delegate is¡­¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Although we are here sent here, we didn¡¯t expect these two forces would involve in this. And looking at this situation, even if we bid it, they may not give up. With our cultivation, once we are out of the Ironfire Valley, we may not be able to retreat safely. Now we can only act ording to the situation. We will still achieve our goal to just find out who gets the spiritual weapon in the end. We can let Lord Mountain to decide when we go back.¡± The middle man hesitated a momentter, then he transmitted a message to the two.

    ¡°2.05 million!¡± Li Kun said without hesitation.

    ¡°2.1 million!¡± The macho man in blue robe was not resigned.

    After the high price of ¡°2.2 million¡± was finally reported. The man in the middle among the yellow cape party began to close his eyes as if he would quit the bid when someone raised the price.

    The macho man in blue robe frowned. He seemed to be thinking about something. Obviously, the price was already far beyond what he expected.

    ¡°2.3 million spirit stones.¡± Li Kun said calmly.

    The macho man in blue robe snorted, and he immediately said, ¡°2.4 million.¡±

    After he bade, his gaze was staring at Li Kun like a knife, projecting a terrifying breath.

    When Siren King advanced to the Real Pellet State, all his spiritual weapons were destroyed during the cmity. Now that he urgently needed a spiritual weapon in his hand, Qing Qin naturally had to bid this Tidal Shield at all costs. In other words, once the Sea Region Royal Family got this superb spiritual weapon that could increase water attribute techniques¡¯ power, it would be a disadvantage for Siren King¡¯s side.

    ¡°2.5 million.¡± Finally, Li Kun shouted the price.

    As soon as this bid was made, the cave fell into silence again. The macho man in green robe paused. A hint of ruthlessness revealed from his eyes, but he didn¡¯t speak at the end. It seemed that 2.5 million spirit stones were already above his limit.

    When Liu Ming saw this scene, he naturally had a lot of fluctuations in his heart. The background of these big forces is really shocking. They can actually bid a spiritual weapon to the high price of 2.5 million spirit stones!

    But he also enjoyed the fact that they were in a conflict, then they couldn¡¯t bother about the Soul Lock that he bade.

    Yan Jue looked at the three forces in the auction with a smile. The price of 2.5 million was a little beyond his expectation, but just when he wanted to announce the result,

    The green robe macho man suddenly sneered. His body was still sitting in ce, but he made one gesture in his sleeve with one hand. His arm became blur as it pped at Li Kun and his party at lighting speed. At the same time, he said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s okay that if you want to take this Tidal Shield. Let me see if you really have such capability.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, a violent shaking came suddenly from above the head of the Sea Creature n people. Then, a big blue hand emerged vaguely, and five fingers pressed downward.

    The Sea Creature n people including Aunt Yu expected Qing Qin to make such a sudden move.

    Even Li Kun, who was also a Crystallization Period, didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so bold. He immediately roared as his sleeves fluttered into the air, then a silver cloud flew into the sky.

    Boom!

    The big blue hand and silver cloud collided heavily. After the blue light and silver light intertwined and flickered, a wave of air rushed out immediately. Most of the people sitting in the cave were staggered. Even Liu Ming, who was in the Condensation Period intermediate stage, needed to make a gesture to barely hold his body.

 Chapter 343: Meeting Jia Lan again

    POSTED ON APRIL 8, 2020 BY KING-KONG

    The blue halo that originally enveloped a body of Sea Creature n people also vanished due to the strong impact between the confrontational of the Crystallization Period powerhouses.

    However, when this airwave hit the stone tform where Yan Jue was, it was blocked by ayer of ck light curtain that appeared out of thin air.

    Then the big blue hand faded slowly, and it finally turned into countless waves of blue air and vanished in the air.

    Seeing this, Yan Jue couldn¡¯t help but look a little ugly.

    Liu Ming took this opportunity to look at the Sea Creature n.

    At first nce, he saw the Sea Creature n elder, Li Kun who had hunted him thousands of miles away and almost killed him.

    Although this Crystallization Period Strong of Silver Scale n looked a little older than before, his breath was still the same as his previous terrifying strength.

    After Liu Ming was shocked in his mind, it took a lot of effort for him to barely not reveal any oddness, and he slowly moved his gazes to those nearby.

    As a result, when he saw a slender young woman, his heart suddenly skipped.

    It was a stunning young girl about 20 years old. She had a ck pigmented brow and a long nose; her skin was soft; her ck hair was spread on her shoulders. Her every moves had a stunning charm. One of her hand was holding a strangely thin blue veil.

    Obviously, the fight just now not only shattered the blue halo that hid the identity of a Sea Creature n, but it also identally removed the veil on the girl¡¯s face.

    Liu Ming looked at this amazing face that seemed familiar. His pupils shrank,

    The stunning Sea Creature n girl was naturally Jia Lan.

    However, at this time, the girl, in addition to her clear and calm eyes, revealed her astonishing real face that was covered by her subus body. There were faint silver scales in the middle of her eyebrows which added a bit of charm.

    I didn¡¯t expect this woman to havee to the Bieyuan Ind with Li Kun. This is really an unexpected event. Liu Ming thought secretly. He slowly took back his gaze, and he forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart.

    Over there, seeing that Li Kun was unharmed by that hit, Qing Qin was even more furious. He made a gesture, wanting to make another move. However, two of the three smiling masks man who had been standing behind Yan Jue appeared like ghosts between Qing Qin and Li Kun in an instant while the person who was still sitting behind Yan Jue said faintly, ¡°The rules of the auction in Ironfire City states that no one is allowed to fight during the auction, otherwise don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    When this person spoke, the terrifying vibe of the Crystallization period powerhouse emanated from the three men. The moment they connected their vibe, Qing Qin¡¯s and Li Kun¡¯s face both changed slightly.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I couldn¡¯t hold myself because of the reputable name of the Sea Region Royal Family. I want to try the powerful might of this friend. I also hope that you won¡¯t be offended. After witnessing the strength of the three Crystallization Period powerhouses, Qing Qin¡¯s face muscle twitched slightly before he said slowly.

    When Li Kun heard the words, he just stood with his hands crossing at his back; he was sneering without speaking.

    Although he was not from the tribe directly under the Sea Region Royal Family, he naturally couldn¡¯t exin anything at this time.

    Afterward, the three ck me Valley¡¯s Crystallization Period powerhouses calmed down the venue, then they sat back to the ck wooden chairs behind the stone tform.

    ¡°Well, since this Tidal Shield already has a master, I will not stay here anymore. Farewell.¡± The macho man in blue robe didn¡¯t speak any more nonsense after that. He swung his sleeve and walked away without turning back.

    Subsequently, the three men in yellow cloak also sneered softly. Not long after the Qingpao macho man left, they also walked out of the cave.

    At this time, Yan Jue hurriedly announced that the Tidal Shield was naturally auctioned by Li Kun for 2.5 million spirit stones.

    ¡°Well, this auction is over. The participants who auctioned your spiritual weapon pleasee to the corresponding ce to pay the spiritual stones for the spiritual weapon. I still have other matter, so I will not stay. Everyone at the venue please leave as you wish.¡± At this time, Yan Jue nced over at the crowd, then he smiled as he left the cave through the side door.

    After Yan Jue left, the three ck me Pce¡¯s Crystallization Period powerhouses on the ck wooden chairs behind the stone tform also looked at each other and stood up quite tacitly, following Yan Jue through the side door.

    Liu Ming was naturally taken out by the relevant person in the auction hall through the other side door and into a secret room. When Liu Ming nned to use resources topensate for the spirit stones, the person stated that the resources must be determined by Yan Jue himself toplete thepensation.

    After waiting for a while in the back room, Liu Ming was taken to Yan Jue¡¯s room.

    ¡°I heard that you intend to use resources topensate for Soul Lock¡¯s spirit stone. May I know what kind of resources you have?¡± When Liu Ming entered the room, Yan Jue in a red robe turned and narrowed his eyes to Liu Ming as he asked.

    Upon hearing that, Liu Ming smiled slightly, then he naturally opened the jade box containing two troll bristles slowly in front of Yan Jue.

    As a result, when Yan Jue saw the slightly creeping troll bristles, he was taken aback suddenly. His face changed imperceptibly.

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know if this thing canpensate for Soul Lock¡¯s six hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones?¡± Liu Ming saw the changes in Yan Jue¡¯s expression, then he asked calmly.

    ¡°Can you let me check the thing first, then we can discusster.¡± Yan Jue stared at the bristles in the jade box as he said slowly.

    Liu Ming naturally agreed to it and handed the jade box to Yan Jue.

    Yan Jue was really good at maintaining hisposure. He took over the jade box calmly, then he used his two fingers to pick up the twisting ck bristle like living thing from the jade box. The ck bristle seemed to be more vigorous after being picked up as if it was trying to escape.

    Yan Jue was slightly astounded for a moment. A hint of joy shed appeared on his face momentarily, then he even looked carefully.

    A few momentster, when Yan Jue flipped with one hand, a slightly transparent white jade appeared in his palm.

    He put the ck bristle on this jade ruyi lightly while making another gesture with another hand.

    But when he saw the jade ruyi shone in white light, emanating waves of white halo. The halos turned into waves of slender light arcs and wrapped the ck bristle. The ck bristle was quickly twisting suddenly as if it felt something, but it couldn¡¯t escape from the jade ruyi.

    As that circle of halo turned into light arcs and merged into this ck bristle, the original transparent white jade ruyi began to gradually turn red from inside to outside.

    Then it turned orange, yellow¡­

    As the color continued to change, Yan Jue¡¯s eyes were gradually zing.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the specific origin of this thing, ording to my appraisal spiritual tool, Rainbow Jade Ruyi¡¯s reaction and my years of experience in forging, this item is a spiritual material. It is a great material for forging spiritual weapon. I can take these two bristles as apensation for six hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After hearing the words, Liu Ming was a little happy, but he passed the box to Yan Jue calmly.

    To him, although this troll bristles might be some extremely rare forging material of a higher rank, it was still worth exchanging for this Soul Lock which could protect him from soul stealing.

    At the same time, after seeing Yan Jue concealing his face expression, he also made a new judgment on the value of the troll bristles.

    ¡°I still have two superb spiritual weapons in my hands recently. I wonder if you are interested to take a look?¡± After carefully keeping the box handed to him by Liu Ming, Yan Jue suddenly spoke to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Super spiritual weapon?¡± After hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved a little. A hint of hesitation shed through his eyes, but he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Master, to tell you the truth, I have limited spirit stones; I can no longer buy another superb quality spiritual weapon. ¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. The matter about spirit stone can still be discussed. You can still exchange the materials you have.¡± Yan Jue said without hesitation.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved slightly as the top grade spiritual weapon was really tempting to him.

    Of course, he knew better that this forge master¡¯s statement was mostly probing whether he had another troll bristle with him.

    In this way, Liu Ming just shook his head with a bitter smile after he just noticed his intention, saying, ¡°Master, I only have so much resources with me. It seems that I don¡¯t have the fate with master¡¯s superb spiritual weapon.¡±

    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s a pity. To be honest, although this spiritual weapon that I told you is only at the upper grade rank, some of its power isparable to the general superb spiritual weapon. This is also the reason why I didn¡¯t auction these items. I talk to you about this only because I think this spiritual weapon is destined for you.¡± Yan Jue sighed slightly.

    Hearing that, Liu Ming raised a brow lightly. It seems that Yan Jue is very interested in the troll bristles I have today. It seems that I can¡¯t get away easily.

    But he immediately had a sh of inspiration in his head, he thought of a way to deal with it, and immediately said with a smile, ¡°Since the master said so, the spiritual weapon must be very umon. Alright, I can put an order on this spiritual weapon first. Master please don¡¯t sell it to another person. As for the bristle, I can travel further outside the sea to see if I¡¯m lucky enough to find some. If I find it, I will immediatelye to exchange master¡¯s upper grade spiritual weapon.¡±

    As Yan Jue heard it, his eyes suddenly shed. He twisted his beard and said, ¡°Great! I will keep this spiritual weapon for you then. If you find simr material, you can exchange with me in this Ironfire Valley. I am always wee for your arrival.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded naturally, showing a look of expectation for future exchanges. Yan Jue really couldn¡¯t see through any other intentions of his.

    Later, Liu Ming chatted with Yan Jue again before he bade farewell. Finally, he got out of this underground cave.

 Chapter 344: Severed Head

    Since Liu Ming left Valley South Town, Valley South Town had been extremely peaceful. Although some people who caused troubles were still thrown into the Spiritual Dungeon by the city guards, no cultivator disappeared without reason.

    Half a month had passed.

    During Liu Ming¡¯s participation in the Ironfire Valley auction, he was in a mountain range dozens of miles away from Valley South Town.

    Under a white giant peak that could reach the clouds, in a hidden cave house that waspletely constructed of crystal clear boulders. Countless luminous stones were embedded in the walls of the cave house, illuminating everything in it like daylight.

    However, at this moment, in such a magnificently built cave house, there were constant terrifying and painful scream.

    A woman in white holding a silver long sword, walking slowly in the cave. A few silver sword arcs were shooting at some of the foreign race servants who fled in panic, starting a bloody massacre.

    The woman¡¯s skin was white and radiant. Her face was beautiful and dazzling, but her eyes were sparkling. At this moment, there was only a strong sense of killing intention. Each time she made a gesture, a gorgeous blood flower would definitely bloom under the silver sword.

    Under the contrast of the luminous stone, the cave wall reflected the red color of the cave house ground that was in a bloodbath.

    ¡°Please be mercy, Fairy. May I know how we offend Fairy? Please forgive me, Fairy.¡± Three Sea Creature n women who dressed as ves saw that there was no way out, they suddenly kneeled down and repeatedly begged Ye Tianmei.

    Ye Tianmei only walked in the cave house for just a brief moment, but the foreign race ves who died under the silver sword arcs were more than 20.

    Facing the begging of the three Spiritual Disciple Sea Creature n people, Ye Tianmei¡¯s intention in killing didn¡¯t diminish at all. She only swept her hand with an expressionless face.

    Swoosh!

    A chilling silver sword arc flew out, and it almost shed past the three in an instant.

    Following the blood spurting voice, the three bodies were stirred into a mist of blood under the cold light. They were actually killed by Ye Tianmei relentlessly without letting them a chance to scream!

    In the end, Ye Tianmei¡¯s eyes slowly moved to the depths of the cave house. She made a hand gesture and the long sword turned into a silver arc again, shooting at the other foreign servants who were motionless or huddled together and shivered in the corner due to fear.

    In a moment, several silver lights shing across the sky, drawing five lines of blood arrows.

    In a series of blood spurting sounds, five foreign servants instantly had a fist-sized blood hole in their chests.

    After that, Ye Tianmei made another gesture and the sword sliced horizontally again. Under the dazzling silver light, another four heads suddenly dropped to the ground. They kept spinning on the ground, and their faces still maintained an extremely terrified and distorted expression.

    As such, Ye Tianmei¡¯s gestures were constantly changing. The long sword turned into silver light and kept flying through the cave. With a thunderous momentum, a massacre happened to remaining foreign ves in the cave house.

    With just a while, Ye Tianmei had already killed inside the cave house. At this moment, she saw a giant stone gate about two feet tall.

    There was a white light swirling down from the stone gate. Circles of brown halo slowly shone from above. This halo seemed to be just a thinyer, but the energy fluctuations transmitted from it give people an indestructible and abnormally heavy feeling. This was obviously an enchantment light curtain with extremely amazing defense power!

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s glittering eyes only nced at the huge gate, and the sword in her hand flew up. At the same time, the gesture in her hand changed rapidly.

    Suddenly, the silver light continued to wrap her body. After these silver lights danced wildly, Ye Tianmei¡¯s slim figure suddenly blurred. Then, she disappeared. In an instant, only the silver long sword in the air remained shaking.

    This was Ye Tianmei¡¯s body and swordbination technique as a Crystallization Period Sword Cultivator!

    Swoosh!

    At this time, the long sword suddenly stopped shaking and flew toward the huge stone gate. A silver light struck down at the gate. Then, she went into the huge and solid stone gate.

    At the same time, dense cracks appeared on the huge stone gate. After that, a loud noise sounded. The huge stone gate blessed with amazing defense enchantment was easily broken by Ye Tianmei!

    After breaking through the stone gate, Ye Tianmei figure appeared again in a blur. She nced slowly across the secret room. Soon, she looked directly on a bed in the secret room.

    On the white bed was a soft andfortable fox fur nket, but a woman was lying on the side.

    Her waist and limbs were slender and soft; her skin was smooth and tender; her abdomen was t without any trace of fat; there was no trace of wrinkles on her face.

    Her bright red dress covered most of the white bed directly.

    At this time, when she heard the loud noise of the stone door breaking, she immediately raised her head, revealing an unparalleled charming face.

    At first nce, this woman was a young enchanting woman who could bring a disaster to the country and the people!

    ¡°I am afraid that it is a bit rude to break into my cave house like this.¡± When the enchanting young woman saw the arrival of an unfamiliar woman in white with a silver sword, she was suddenly astonished. She was already making a move as she spoke.

    The moment her gesture was formed, her breath was revealed without hiding. She was actually a Condensation Stateter stage cultivator. However, the breath on her body was chaotic and impure. Her real strength seemed very weak. With a nce of Ye Tianmei¡¯s Crystallization Period mental power, she could see that she used crooked means to forcibly advance to such stage.

    Ye Tianmei sneered. She lightly flicked her white finger at the enchanting young woman. The enchanting young woman¡¯s body was suddenly covered in silver light.

    In a moment, the woman became enfeeble; she couldn¡¯t move at once as if her body falling into the swamp mud.

    ¡°Please be mercy. I¡¯m the deputy valley master of the Crystal Valley, Ma Shu. Fairy, please spare my life. I will be very grateful.¡± After witnessing her strength, the enchanting young woman was suddenly frightened and trembled, eximing at Ye Tianmei without any intention to fight.

    When Ye Tianmei heard the words ¡°Ma Shu¡±, her gaze suddenly became bone chilling. The killing intention on her body seemed to be more intense. She didn¡¯t bother about the plead of this enchanting woman at all. She made a gesture, then the silver lights suddenly formed a big hand around the enchanting young woman¡¯s body. She captured the woman, turned into a silver light arc, and shot out. With just a few flickers, they appeared outside of the cave house; they were soaring in the sky to a very far ce.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Who? Who the hell is it? They actually dared to do such things in my cave house while I was out!¡± When Ye Tianmei captured the enchanting young woman for almost half a day, a cry full of anger suddenly resounded in the grand cave house.

    An old man with a beak nose and nted eye were looking at the mess and corpses in the cave house.

    This person was Ma Shu.

    ¡°How dare! Not only they killed my servants, but they also took away my partner. No matter who you are, if I catch you, I will tear you into pieces to vent my hatred!¡± When Ma Shu stepped into the secret room where the enchanting young woman lived, he immediately roared after seeing the broken stones on the ground and the enchanting young woman was missing.

    Then, he patted his waist with his right hand, a golden palm-sized disc appeared in his hand. With a gesture, a spiritual power bounced from his fingertips into the golden disc.

    Under the whirling sound, the disc surged against the wind. It instantly changed from a palm size to the size of a water tank. At the same time, golden runes appeared on the surface.

    After a while, when the runes on the disc disappeared, a clear and odd image appeared.

    A woman in white shirt was wrapped up in the silver light, carrying the enchanting young woman and flying away.

    But the next moment, the woman in white seemed to realize something. Her face looked grim as her hand pped at the young woman.

    Bang!

    The golden light on the disc vanished, and all images disappeared.

    ¡°Bitch, I must tear you alive!¡± Seeing this scene on the disc, Ma Shu growled and changed his gesture again. After that, the golden light was dancing wildly on the disc. Finally, a golden silk thread was formed, pointing to the west.

    Ma Shu didn¡¯t stop for a moment after seeing this. After the golden halo on his body lit up, his body gradually blurred. After a long whistling sound, he turned into a ball of golden light and rushed out of the cave house.

    At the same time, Ma Shu who was in the golden light was still writing some words. He was actually sending someone a message.

    After three days.

    A hill thousands of miles away from Valley South Town. Old and strong pines scattered around the hill. Below the old pines, weeds at waist length swayed in the breeze.

    The first impression that this ce gave was deste.

    But in this destion, there was another bloody smell in the air. A drop of red blood was continuously dripping down from an old pine, making the ground appear crimson. Looking up at the old pine, the head of an astonishing beautifuldy was hanging on the branch alone.

    The wounds on the skull and neck were smooth as if it was cut down by extremely sharp des. The muscles on the face werepletely twisted and stiff. Her eyes were staring out as if she was unwilling to die. Apparently, she suffered a great shock before dying.

    Another gust of wind blew. This gust of wind opened several pine branches above the old pine. One could see that someone carved a few words with a sharp tool on the trunk of the old pine.

    ¡°Pay your life for murdering; pay money for owing debts!¡±

    And, there was a small character ¡°Ye¡± under these big words!

 Chapter 345: A Troublesome Matter

    Soon after, the rtively calm Valley South Town was shaken up by a shocking news.

    This news was about a female cultivator, Ye Tianmei from Yunchuan Continent, who not only broke into the cave house of Ma Shu, the deputy owner of Crystal Valley, and ughtered about 50 ves, she even killed Mrs. Ruyu, Ma Shu¡¯s partner, relentlessly. Her head was also suspended on a hill thousands of miles away from Valley South Town.

    As soon as the news spread, Valley South Town was in an uproar. They were also discussing it at the same time.

    Not only this Mrs Ruyu had a morous appearance, but she could also sing and dance; she was enchanting.

    Ma Shu devoted himself to practice **; he advanced to the intermediate stage of Crystallization Period with his virgin body. He had never been close to any female for hundreds of years. When he became the deputy valley master of the Crystal Valley, he met Ru who was still in the Spiritual Disciple Period in a Crystal Valley festival. Then, he waspletely enamored with this woman.

    He disregarded his Crystallization Period cultivation to be dual cultivation partner with this woman. He even used a huge sum of money to find a ce full of aura to build a luxurious cave for her together with a dozen of ves for her tomand. He pampered her even more as he always listen to hermand.

    And this Ruyu wasn¡¯t talented. She only had the spiritual root of Six Spiritual Pulse. It was a fluke to advance the early stage of Condensation Period. However, Ma Shu used some unknown method to her smoothly advance to the Condensation Stateter stage, increasing her longevity so that they could live together for a long time.

    Now that someone killed this woman like Yuyu, the killer naturally stabbed Ma Shu¡¯s heart with a sword.

    And this Ma Shu, everyone knew that this Crystal Valley deputy master had unfathomable cultivation. It was said that he could even gain an advantage in fighting the peak of the Crystallization Period. His ranking was only to the valley master. Its power was terrifying throughout the Bieyuan Ind. Many middle and small forces or sect executives would feel surpress when they heard the words ¡°Ma Shu¡±.

    But now that this Crystal Valley big shot, Ma Shu¡¯s dual cultivation partner was beheaded by an unknown woman tantly, it naturally made people feel stunned.

    But for Crystal Valley, there hadn¡¯t been much movement in this regard for a while. They seemed not knowing how to deal with the matter.

    And many cultivators in Valley South Town were specting about Ye Tianmei¡¯s identity.

    Not long after, there were people, who had more experience and far-sighted, even dug up her identity as the Crystallization Period Sword Cultivator and the elder of the Yunchuan Alliance. This naturally attracted a lot of people.

    Not long after this news spread, Valley South Town circted another more shocking news, saying that the disappearance of a Condensation State mature men in Valley South Town for nearly a year was actually rted to Mrs. Ruyu. Rumors had it that she drained the essence and blood of male cultivators as a cost to cultivate an evil method so that she could break through the bottleneck.

    With this rumor, many lones cultivator and some small or big forces were dissatisfied with it. They wanted Crystal Valley to give an reasonable exnation.

    As such, the entire Crystal Valley¡¯s sphere of influence was involved in the matter. There was a chaos for quite a while.

    But shortly after, the Crystal Valley side immediately sent high-level officials to Valley South Town to deny this matter.

    Although everyone knew that there is no smoke without fire. These were just one-sided words on the Crystal Valley side. Otherwise, why did the Crystallization Period Sword Cultivator womane from a far distanceto kill her?

    However, in the situation that she really dared to offend Crystal Valley such a huge force, this matter could only go unresolved.

    But in this way, when many cultivators thought of Ye Tianmei murdering Mrs. Ruyu, they secretly apuded. They even admired her amazing courage.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Ye Tianmei¡¯s name became famous.

    ¡­¡­

    Somewhere near the north of Valley South Town, a glorious, circr mountain range surrounded by white mist all year round.

    In a nearly luxurious cave house built in the mountain, several cultivators with different expressions were sitting quietly on the futon.

    Most of these people had a strong aura. There were human races, Sea Creature n, and other alien races, but they were all in purple robes. A crystal pattern was imprinted on their cuffs. They were exuding some faint waves, giving a very strange feeling.

    These people were the Crystallization Period of Crystal Valley.

    At this moment, the expression on each person¡¯s face was not the same. Some showed thoughtfulness; some faintly reveal the expression of anger; some were even frowning as they seemed to be worrying about something¡­

    For a long while, a white-haired old man with a golden crystal pattern imprinted on his cuff slowly nced through the crowd and said lightly,

    ¡°Several elders, what is your opinion on this matter now?¡±

    It was the Crystal Valley owner who spoke at this moment, a true power who had reached the peak of the Crystallization Period. His strength was enough to rank in the top three of the Bieyuan Ind.

    ¡°Valley Master Sun, the killing of Mrs. Ruyu by Ye Tianmei is indeed a bit of a headache. If it is not handled properly, I am afraid it will bring unexpected disaster to Crystal Valley.¡± Another yellow haired Sea Creature n man with his cuff being imprinted with a silver crystal pattern smiled bitterly and said.

    As soon as this statement was made, the faces of several other elders remained unchanged. Obviously, they already had some spections about the yellow haired Sea Creature n man¡¯s said.

    ¡°Oh? Elder Liu, can you exin what is the disaster?¡± Crystal Valley Master said as his brow raised slightly. He looked strange as if there was an inexplicable meaning shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± The yellow haired man said as he bowed politely.

    ¡°First of all, ording to the investigation below, the woman named Ye Tianmei practiced Sword Cultivator to an astonishing level. Although her strength is only the early stage of the Crystallization Period, even theter stage of the Crystallization can¡¯tpete with her. Moreover, her another identity is the Yunchuan Alliance¡¯s elder; her status is honorable in the alliance. If we make a move on her, then it means that our rtionship with the Yunchuan Alliance will be worsened. This is extremely detrimental to the development of the Crystal Valley¡­ ¡±

    ¡°Hey! Elder Liu, if it will get worse, then let it be. With our current background and strength in Crystal Valley, do we still need to be afraid of the Yunchuan Alliance? Why is it necessary to grow others¡¯ ambition to destroy our own prestige?¡± Before Elder Liu finished his words, he was interrupted coldly by a sneer of a strangely short and muscr man.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just facing a Yunchuan Alliance, it ¡¯s not enough to scare us. But, have you ever wondered what the attitude of ¡®Thousand Treasure Mountain and ¡®ck me Pce¡¯ would be? These two forces are always eyeing on our Crystal Valley.¡± Elder Liu nced at the muscr man, and then said slowly.

    On the Bieyuan Ind, the Crystal Valley, Thousand Treasure Mountain, and ck me Pce were all opposing forces. On the surface, it seemed to be peaceful, but the secret battle had never been interrupted.

    It was not exaggerating to say that once one of the forces made a slight mistake, it would immediately be annexed by the other two forces.

    Under this circumstance, if the rtionship between the Crystal Valley and Yunchuan Alliance got worse, and even fighting each other, then Thousand Treasure Mountain and ck me Pce were naturally happy to take the advantage of the situation.

    As soon as this remark was made, the other Crystal Valley elders present here also gradually became solemn. They were apparently feeling headaches for this.

    Valley Master Sun¡¯s face was also full of thoughts. He said after a long pause, ¡°Elder Liu¡¯s words are reasonable, there must be a way to deal with this matter. We can¡¯t just drag on like this. Otherwise, from the outsider¡¯s point of view, we will be aughingstock.¡±

    ¡°Master, this matter is not difficult to deal with. This Ye Tianmei killed Ma Shu¡¯s dual cultivation partner. We can just turn a blind eye to it. After all, aspared with the interests of the entire Crystal Valley , a Condensation Period woman is really not a big deal, and in a sense, this woman is not a member of our Crystal Valley. Now, Ma Shu has brought Elder Miao and the other subordinates to hunt for Ye Tianmei. It should be regarded as the private affairs of Deputy Master Ma. We Crystal Valley, on the surface, can leave it alone. We neither stop the action of Deputy Ma, nor did we send anyone to help him to kill Ye Tianmei. If we really have to face Yunchuan Alliance¡¯s question in the future, we can say that this is just a personal enmity between the two. We Crystal Valley didn¡¯t intervene in the slightest thing between them. I believe that at that time, even if the Yunchuan Alliance was angry , they can do nothing.¡± At this moment, another old man with a goatee¡¯s beard and face with green spots said with a sly face.

    After hearing this, many people here nodded and said yes.

    ¡°This idea is good. Deputy Valley Master Wang deserves to be the think-tank of our Crystal Valley. It is indeed a safe and secure method for both sides. It gives Crystal Valley plenty of room for manoeuvre.¡± The white-haired old man said with a smile.

    ¡°Valley Master Sun has overpraised me. By the way, Elder Meng Ning and I act without asking to not immediately stop the spreading of Mrs. Yu¡¯s news. I hope that Valley Master will not me us. Elder Meng and I did so to let the outside know that Crystal Valley has nothing to do with those missing Condensation State cultivators. ¡± At this time, Deputy Valley Master Wang continued.

    ¡°Since Valley Master Sun and Elder Meng are thinking for the sake of Bengu, how could I me you guys.¡± Valley Master smiled slightly, and he looked indifferent.

    At this moment, Meng Ning had a very calm expression on his face. No one knew what he was thinking about.

    Then, the Crystal Valley executives discussed in the cave house again before gradually dismissing.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    On a giant peak thousands of miles away from Valley South Town, Ye Tianmei was standing against the wind with her fluttering white clothes. Her slender hand was just holding a silver long sword, and the de was shing conspicuously under the sun.

    There was an indescribable strange cold in her eyes, and the white clothes on her body were dancing, not knowing whether it was shocked by the fierce vibe on her body or the cold wind in the sky.

    On the other peak that was about a thousand meter in front of her, two other elders with astonishing momentum stood with their hands behind their back. In the empty space not far away, there were other seven or eight Condensation State cultivators scattered around. They were facing Ye Tianmei as if they encountered a powerful enemy.

 Chapter 346: Flying Sword Fusion

    The elder with nted eyebrows had been pursuing for three days and nights since he cast his mystic art in his cave house, but he saw the head of Mrs. Ruyu on a barren mountain. He naturally felt grieved.

    When he saw the words ¡°Ye Tianmei¡±, he became even more furious. He shouted at the sky, then he took out a fireball from his sleeve and turned her head into ashes. He then flew into the sky and continued to pursue Ye Tianmei.

    On the way, Ma Shu also gathered another elder of his friend and several men in the valley. He vowed to kill Ye Tianmei and using her head to honor his dead partner.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    Today, Ma Shu and another old man with short beard, staring ferociously at the white shirt woman above the giant peak.

    ¡°Bitch, how dare you! Not only you break into my cave house, but you also kill all my ves, and even killed my dual cultivation partner. I will definitely take this revenge. No matter how, you don¡¯t even think of leaving this ce. ¡°Ma Shu¡¯s eyes exuded a thick killing intention as he spoke slowly.

    ¡°Ma Shu, you don¡¯t need to remind you about what your partner did right? A life for a life, what else do you want to say!¡± Ye Tianmei said faintly. Her expression didn¡¯t change the slightest when facing two powerhouses of the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce even if this ce turns in hell.¡± Since Ma Shu chased here, he naturally wouldn¡¯t reason with her. He said with murderous intention.

    ¡°It also depends on whether you two have such capability.¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, the coldness from Ye Tianmei suddenly exploded. She shook her sword and her body turned blurred instantly. She turned into a silver light, jumped from the giant peak where she was, and radiated toward the opposite giant peak.

    Ma Shu saw it. He flipped his one hand and a palm-sized golden disc emerged from the hand. He chanted in his mind and the power in his body suddenly burst out.

    The disc suddenly became the giant size of a hundred meter in diameter in a blink of an eye, luminating in front of him.

    Ma Shu, as the deputy valley master of Jingu, naturally knew the power of the Sword Cultivator technique. When Ye Tianmei cast her sword skill, he immediately cast his defensive magic weapon as soon as possible.

    In addition, the short beard old man¡¯s face sank. He threw out a ck ball with one hand. He kept changing gestures on both his hands and chanting something with his mouth.

    With a puff, the rune of five-color rune on the ck ball changed a little, and then a giant centipede figure shed out and blocked in front of him.

    The centipede was more than two hundred meter long. Its body was red; its red eyes were shing; there was a faintyer of blood mist lingering on its body, giving a rather strange and terrifying feeling.

    At this moment, under a sharp whistling sound, the silver sword light had appeared before Ma Shu¡¯s disc. When it was about to be shed on the disc, the silver light burst suddenly. It turned into a hundred sword shadows and sted away in all directions.

    In the horrible screams, blood flowers were blossoming in the air. The two Condensation State cultivators, who were caught off guard nearby, died horribly under the sword shadow.

    The remaining Condensation State cultivator was shocked seeing this scenario. They immediately took out their rune spiritual weapon to bless themselves with severalyers of light shield trying to resist it.

    All kinds of light shed for a while, and after the overwhelming sword light shed. The colliding sounds were endless. The light shield of the four Condensation State cultivators of Ma Shu¡¯s subordinates shattered into countless pieces of lights. They also turned into minced meat after giving a painful scream.

    Instantly, there were only two Condensation Stateter stage cultivators left. They were still relying on the spiritual weapon in their hands to support themselves, but they looked despair.

    In the air, after another cold snort, Ye Tianmei¡¯s figure shed out suddenly. She shook her wrists and arge sword light shed away.

    After the light shields in front of the two Condensation Stateter stage cultivators trembled, they burst open together with the spiritual weapon. Before they could make any sound, their bodies were sliced into countless sections by the cold light.

    It was a pity for these Crystal Valley Spiritual Masters, they were killed swiftly before they could see Ye Tianmei.

    All these changes were as fast as lightning.

    ¡°Court death.¡±

    Ma Shu was shocked and furious as he saw that so many of his subordinates were killed by Ye Tianmei in front of him because of his negligence. He made a gesture and his right hand tapped lightly on the round disc.

    The whirling disc suddenly cut through the air and flew toward Ye Tianmei.

    On the other side, after a gust of wind, the giant centipede suddenly appeared in front of Ye Tianmei. As its sharp legs moved, it immediately charged at Ye Tianmei like a storm. Its mouth was even puffing clouds of green mist

    Because it moved too fast, only countless red scarlet shadows were constantly looming around Ye Tianmei like a ghost.

    Ye Tianmei shouted, and silver lights were shooting from her body, hitting the red scarlet shadow from time to time and making a loud noise.

    At this time, the disc also came to Ye Tianmei. As it was about to collide with the sword light, a white figure shed and disappeared.

    In the frantic spin, the disc ran past Ye Tianmei¡¯s original standing position, leaving a long gold mark. However, after a strange howl, it turned into a ball of golden light and flew back to Ma Shu.

    The next moment, the space fluctuated together, and Ye Tianmei appeared above the giant centipede.

    She made a gesture and pointed at the silver long sword. The sword immediately turned into a thick sword light, radiating dazzling silver light. It struck on top of the centipede relentlessly with overwhelming pressure.

    After the centipede made a hiss, the blood red light on its body surface scattered. It was actually cut into half by the sword light.

    The Crystal Valley elder was furious as he saw it. He gave an eye signal to Ma Shu who was beside him, then he threw a round ball with one hand. After he made a gesture, the round ball turned into a giant toad of a few ten meters.

    After the toad fell to the ground, his hind legs curled up and knelt on the ground with its front legs supporting the body. Then, there was a drumming sound from its abdomen. It suddenly opened its mouth and puffed out clouds of ck green mist. After a storm, Ye Tianmei was surrounded by the mist.

    Seeing this, Ma Shu immediately understood. Ruthlessness shed across his eyes as he suddenly bit his tongue. He opened his mouth and puffed a mouthful of blood at the disc, the disc suddenly became golden. It disappeared after a blur in the air.

    Ye Tianmei was caught off guard as she was surrounded by the dark green mist; she frowned slightly. She threw the silver sword in her hand into the air without thinking much. Her spiritual weapon was swirling around on top of her head;yers of swords poured down like a waterfall, protecting her body in an airtight space.

    At this moment, behind Ye Tianmei, a faint golden light shed out, and the giant disc emerged out of nowhere. With just a single move, it struck theyers of sword light surrounding Ye Tianmei.

    There was a sudden burst of noise, and an invisible force surged out. It actually smashed severalyers of sword lights.

    The silver lights near the woman became dim; herplexion turned pale along with it.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even think of leaving today. I will use your life to honor my wife.¡± Ma Shu was overjoyed as he saw it. He roared as his gesture pointed lightly at the disc far away.

    Suddenly, after a violent shaking of the huge disc, it split into eight identical discs and distributed in all directions, whistling to seal all the retreats of Ye Tianmei.

    Ma Shu¡¯s strength wasparable to theter stage of the Crystallization Period. That elder was only at the early stage of the Crystallization Period. As the two men joined forces, Ye Tianmei, who was in the crystal early stage, was not their opponent, even if her Sword Cultivator technique was more powerful.

    Now, although Ye Tianmei¡¯s breath was weaker, her eyes are getting brighter. After she sighed faintly, her two jade hands were gently closed, making a mysterious gesture.

    There was a sudden sh of silver light around her body. A rough hurricane was rolled up out of thin air, blowing away the mist of surrounding her. After that, all sword lights converged and turned into a thick silver light which surrounded her body and danced fanatically.

    ¡°Not good, she¡¯s going to escape.¡± Seeing this, Ma Shu¡¯s pupils shrank a little, and he cast his gestures to the extreme. Sixteen identical discs were transfigured, then they blocked Ye Tianmei¡¯s escape road again.

    The next moment, there was a fluctuation under Ye Tianmei her feet. After the silver lights were condensed, a giant silver sword emerged out of thin air.

    Puff.

    The silver giant sword just shuddered, then it disappeared with the woman above, and appeared in the air that was a thousand meters away.

    At this time, the golden giant discs that were originally blocking the escape direction of Ye Tianmei were split into two pieces in a sh. No one saw when they were cut.

    The woman in white did not hesitate for a moment on the giant sword. After she made another gesture without hesitation, she suddenly merged with the giant sword, turned into a dazzling silver rainbow and shot away, leaving only a long trace of silver light in the air.

    Ye Tianmei was performing the rumored Flying Sword Fusion at the moment!

    ¡°Can¡¯t let her run away; chase her!¡± Ma Shu almost roared this sentence.

    ¡°Rest assured, I had expected that this woman would lose to us, and she will flee. I have a backup n.¡± The bearded old man sneered with a long voice, then he sat with his leg crossed. He was chanting something in his mouth.

    Suddenly after a loud bang, the elder¡¯s body turned blurred. Circles of ck mist rippled out from his body, spread around him, and sted forward quickly.

    Subsequently, after a few loud bangs!

    A spider, python, and scorpion of two hundred meters appeared in the direction of Ye Tianmei¡¯s escape route.

    On top of the giant spider¡¯s head, the short-bearded old man teleported there after a fluctuation, and he still maintained a sitting posture.

    At the same time, a burst of air sounded behind Ye Tianmei, and another cloud of golden light rushed toward her, but it was from the direction of Ma Shu¡¯s side.

    As Ye Tianmei saw this, she didn¡¯t look surprised, but she sighed in her heart. She suddenly opened her mouth and spit out a small sword of a few inches long. Except it wasn¡¯t as big as the giant sword under her, it actually looked the same.

    And, this palm size small sword¡¯s silver light was so rich that it reached an extremely horrifying degree. At the moment, Ye Tianmei¡¯s palm looked like a silver sun.

    This was the spirit of the sword embryo that Ye Tianmei had worked hard cultivating in her body for many years!

    The woman just bounced her jade fingers, and the shadow of the small sword in her hand turned into a silver sword light with a hundred meter length. After it shed, it was like a rainbow across the sky after the rain.

    There was a horrible scream from the opposite!

    The short-bearded old man and the spider puppet below him were instantly drowned out by the huge sword light appearing out of thin air. No matter whether it was the defensive aura or the defensive spiritual weapons, they were shattered by the silver lights in quick session; they were very useless.

    ¡°Flying sword true spirit!¡± Ma Shu roared loudly, but his voice was full of dread. His momentum also suddenly eased a little.

    The huge sword light appeared instantly, but it also disappeared quickly!

    In an instant, the huge sword light suddenly turned into a bit of silver light and disappeared, then the figure of the short-bearded old man reappeared.

    At this moment, the Crystal Valley elder had blood mist burst out all over his body. He fell weakly from the giant spider, and his breath was instantly weakened to the extreme. He was apparently in severe injury!

    The spider puppet under the old man was motionless at first, but after a moment, he turned into a pile of powder and scattered after a breeze blew past.

    At the same time, Ye Tianmei was still clutching the silver sword in her hand. After a mouthful of blood spurt from her mouth, her pale face almost turned transparent.

    She swallowed the small sword in her hand suddenly into her belly, and once again she cast Flying Sword Fusion. Shebined with the giant sword under her foot and turned into a silver rainbow flying away.

 Chapter 347: Being Assaulted

    A few days after Yan Jue¡¯s auction, the flow of people in the Ironfire Valley didn¡¯t seem to reduce. The valley was very lively as people were moving around and crowding between shops.

    And the best spiritual weapon, Tidal Shield with 31 heavy enchantments at the auction had be the focus of discussion among people in the valley.

    This spiritual weapon was not only unprecedentedly priced at 2.5 million spirit stones, and it also caused the two powerhouses of the Crystallization Period from two forces to fight. The news was spread in the valley, making people surprised.

    Even the Sea Region Royal Family and Siren King were in a hot contention, so everyone of course wanted to see the scene.

    However, after the auction, the Sea Creature n who took the spiritual weapon seemed to disappear.

    Not only that, the people who had bade previous spiritual weapons had never appeared in the valley.

    It seemed that those who seeded in bidding were well aware of the danger of possessing such items. They had spent a lot of effort to ensure their own security and privacy.

    However, this adds a touch of mystery to these spiritual weapons.

    ¡­¡­

    In a remote pavilion built against a mountain.

    A in-looking young man in a gray robe sitting cross-legged suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were beaming.

    It was Liu Ming who had sessfully bade the Soul Lock.

    On that day, after leaving Yan Jue¡¯s room, a person was already waiting at the door. After a little exnation, he took Liu Ming to turn around in an underground cave and went through an underground corridor to a small teleportation position. After a sh of white light, he found himself in a remote corner of the Ironfire Valley.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming was relieved in his heart. After he eased his mind, he pretended to be a thin man and quietly returned to his rented apartment.

    Now that Soul Lock was in his hands, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he intended to refine sacrificially this spiritual weapon before leaving.

    After all, the auction was just over. It was not a good time to leave Ironfire Valley.

    Liu Ming had now restored his energy and spirit to the peak state through meditation. Then, he proceeded to the sacrificial refining of the Soul Lock.

    Liu Ming took out a few light blue formation gs from Sumeru Snail and inserted them in several ces in the room. At the same time, he made a gesture with one hand and the formation gs disappeared. After a while, a faint blue halo slowly circted in the room. Eventualy, it wrapped around his body.

    After that, he flipped with one hand, and there was an extra square wooden box in his hand. After one tap with one hand, the lid opened by itself. The small silver lock imprinted with a spiritual pattern was revealed.

    The so-called sacrificial refining of spiritual weapon, in fact, was using his own mental power and blood essence to leave a mark in the spiritual weapon in a very mysterious way, so that he could use it with ease and prevent being robbed by others.

    Although the sacrificial refining of Soul Lock was only an intermediate grade spiritual weapon, the enchantments imprinted on it were extremelyplicated. Liu Ming¡¯s must be focused on it. Moreover, in order to prevent someone from peeping at it, he arranged this temporary array.

    After he had arranged all these preparations properly, he threw Soul Lock up, then he spurted blood on the small silver lock in the air.

    As he quickly changed his gestures in his hands, he began to mutter his chants.

    In mid-air, as the mist formed by the blood essence being absorbed by the Soul Lock, theyers of spiritual imprint started to emit silver lights. At the same time, a dense silver rune began to emerge, and the silver rune flickered. After a few rounds, ayer of fuzzy runes began to form.

    These runes were slowly turning at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. It was looming in a certain pattern ording to Liu Ming¡¯s chants.

    Later, Liu Ming put a finger on his forehead. The huge mental power was also released unreservedly, and it was transferred to the Soul Lock in mid air.

    After forming a weird gesture on both hands, his body was motionless.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    At the same time.

    A pristine jungle zone more than a hundred miles from Ironfire Valley.

    The trees in the forest were all two hundred to three hundred meter high. They had thick branches and leaves; the forest was dark and shady. From time to time, some undertone beast roars could be faintly heard.

    Six Sea Creature n men of varying heights were walking in this dense forest with extreme caution. Among them, there were men and women, and the mind was focused to the extreme. They were always watching the movement around them.

    It was Li Kun and others who sessfully obtained the best spiritual weapon, Tidal Shield at the auction.

    ¡°The auction was going smoothly. Even if there are very few precious materials left, it is worth it to sessfully obtain Tidal Shield.¡±

    It was the Sea Creature n woman ¡°Aunt Yu¡± with a thick eyebrow who spoke.

    ¡°Miss Lan, please don¡¯t be sloppy. Although I have used mystic arts of my n to disguise Li Ye and others into our look, and they departed from the other two part leaving the valley, but I still feel that Qing Qin from the auction won¡¯t be that simple.¡± A thin old man on the side, Li Kun frowned and said as he heard those words.

    ¡°Elder Li, why are you so worried, didn¡¯t you check repeteadly with mental power before? You didn¡¯t find any marks of mystic arts with your strength of the Crystallization Period. That Qing Qin is just a savage beastkin in the sea. He couldn¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡°Aunt Yu snorted coldly as she said disdainfully.

    ¡°En, it may be that I¡¯m a bit overly worried. But if he dares to chase him, I will definitely make him unable to return. Besides, we didn¡¯t fly purposely when leaving the Ironfire Valley. Normal people can¡¯t discover our trace.¡± Li Kun hesitated for a moment before exhaling lightly. His expression looked slightly calm.

    Miss Lan smiled and nodded, but she suddenly turned around and spoke to the blue shirt girl tofort her a little, ¡°Jia Lan, although I did not get the Soul Lock this time. However, when this mission ispleted sessfully, there will be many rewards from the royal family. Aunt Yu will surely get you a good spiritual weapon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Aunt Yu, I will naturally focus on the important matter.¡± Jia Lan blinked and smiled sweetly.

    As Miss Lan heard it, there was a hint of relief in her eyes, then she continued to move forward with her focus mind.

    ¡­¡­

    After walking for about half of a tea time, suddenly a ck shadow surged toward them in a cyan mist in the mid-air ahead.

    The ck shadow circled in the air and fell heavily in the grass not far from the Sea Creature n people.

    The cyan mist tumbled and a package appeared.

    It was actually two bloody skulls!

    ¡°Li Fang! Li Fang!¡±

    Li Kun¡¯s eyes widened when he saw this, his face changed, thinking that this was not good.

    Just as everyone behind them still did not react from the fear, they saw a cyan light burst from the trees not far in front of Li Kun. This blue light came very fast, and it was close to Li Kun¡¯s body in an instant.

    Li Kun, as a powerhouse of the Crystallization Period, was already alert. He appeared at the right moment when the blue light appeared, and a silver light radiated out of his sleeve robe colliding with the blue light that wasing at him.

    ¡°Boom¡±!

    The blue and silver lights colliding with each other, then they suddenly separated.

    When the blue light was gone, the figure of a semi-bald blue robe macho man appeared.

    This macho man was Qing Qin who lost the bid at the auction!

    ¡°Hmph, petty trick, but it still took me a lot of effort. Leave the Tidal Shield, otherwise no one can get away!¡± Qing Qin sneered as he made a gesture.

    Then, after a muffled sound, the space above Qing Qin suddenly shook violently. After the blue air surged out, a blue big hand quickly condensed. Its surface seemed to have a faint blue rune flowing. Suddenly, the astonishing momentum exuded from the big hand, surging at Li Kun from all directions.

    ¡°Fall back!¡±

    Li Kun¡¯s face tightened, and he did not look back at the Sea Creature n behind him when he said that. After that, his sleeves shook, the amazing silver light shot out from him, banging up to the blue big hand in mid-air.

    Seeing the horrific offensive of Qing Qin, Miss Lan naturally did not dare to stay in ce after being surprised. She quickly let everyone under her scattered while she cast a shell-shaped spiritual weapon. With one gesture, a faint blue light curtain enveloped the crowd to prevent being dragged in by the powerful collision between two powerhouses.

    ¡°Boom¡±!

    The blue big hand and the brilliant silver light collided; the blue light and the silver light were radiating, then they rushed up and rampaged violently in the air.

    In the crisp click sound, the trees around Qing Qin and Li Kun were grinded into saw dust and fell from the sky. The blue shield on Miss Lan¡¯s party also had a ripple. After trembling for a while, it almost burst open.

    After the fight just now, the blue hands transfigured by Qing Qin and the silver light released by Li Kun slowly dissipated. This time, the two were apparently equally strong.

    ¡°Hmph, Qing Qin, you try to stop me with such strength? Stop dreaming.¡± Li Kun Leng snorted coldly and said. He flipped his hand and a ck short stick suddenly appeared in his hand. He shook slightly, and it immediately made a horrifying scream.

    Seeing this situation, Qing Qin no longer said nonsense. He just sneered. He chanted as his ten fingers were forming gestures in the air; his figure immediately became blurred.

    ¡°Buzz¡±!

    At this moment, the space around Qing Qin suddenly fluctuated violently. Under the violent dance of blue light, a gigantic monster was condensed.

    The beast was more than two hundred meter, and it was covered with bowl size blue scales. Its surface was gleaming. The strange thing was that it looked very peculiar. Its head transfigured the look of a blue fish; its body transfigured the look of a giant bird.

 Chapter 348: Red Glow

    However, the weird giant beast flew through the sky like a st as it just appeared, charging at Li Kun. The space it passed through immediately had waves of blue ripples.

    As Li Kun saw this, his pupils shrunk slightly. The ck and translucent stick in his hand was thrown up, and he made gestures with one hand as he started to chant.

    Suddenly, the ck and translucent stick rose in the wind and turned into a length of nearly fifty feet. At the same time, the dazzling silver light soared into the sky from the ck stick. It instantly enveloped all the ces in the circle.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    In a loud shout, Li Kun suddenly pointed out with his right hand, and the stick suddenly turned into a shadow of a ferocious giant beast.

    The fish head bird body monster roared loudly. It raised its head, spitting a blue light ball of the building size, and it hit the giant stick in a sh.

    ¡°Boom¡±!

    The sky was shrouded in blue light and stick shadow, and the inexplicable terror waves came from the ce where they collided, making a loud noise that spread around.

    In this violent wave, the light curtain of the protector in front of the Sea Creature n was shaking, and the blue light was dim in the blink of an eye.

    As Miss Lan saw this, she gritted her teeth and spat her blood on the shell-shaped spiritual weapon, only then she could barely maintain the shield.

    Then, she looked at the light ball and silver stick shadow resisting each other in mid-air. There were countless waves of ripples released from the giant beast and the silver stick glow.

    At this moment, both Qing Qin and Li Kun made their gestures, injecting spirit into the beast and the stick.

    For a while, the two were deadlocked again.

    But judging from the current situation, the blue giant beast seemed to have more advantages than the silver stick. It has a tendency to suppress the silver stick!

    Seeing this scene, Miss Lan¡¯s face constantly changed.

    If Li Kun loses a little bit, not only will they not be able to protect Tidal Shield, but they will eventually be killed by Qing Qin.

    At this moment, a red glow suddenly shot out from an inconspicuous tree slit behind Li Kun. This red glow was very fast. After a sh, it had already reached behind Li Kun. After a crisp sound, it suddenly split into eight light glows, and it attacked Li Kun¡¯s critical points from various angles.

    Miss Lan and others could not respond at all for a while.

    Li Kun, though aware of it, was entangled by Qing Qin, so he couldn¡¯t defend against that. He could only shake his sleeves barely, shooting out two faint silver glows.

    They formed a thinyer of silver shield around the body.

    However, for this unusually strange red light, this faint silver light protection shield was extremely fragile.

    With a few ¡°bangs¡±, cracks emerged on the shield.

    With a muffled sound, Li Kun threw up the stick in his hand, and several blood pirs spurted out of his body as he stumbled back.

    At this moment, the fish head bird body monster suddenly shook its wings, and its huge body suddenly disappeared like a ghost.

    The next moment, with a ¡°bang¡±, the giant beast turned into a blue afterimage and mmed heavily onto Li Kun. Li Kun was knocked back straight away andnded in the grass 30 feet away.

    Under the painful scream, Li Kun spurted blood from his mouth, and his breath was diminished to the extreme.

    At this moment, Miss Lan and other Sea Creature n people just saw it clearly. The figure that shot out the red glow behind the tree flickered and a woman in a red skirt appeared silently with a sneer on her face.

    It was Chi Li (red carp) under the Siren King who came with Qing Qin.

    It was just that no one knew how could she hide from Li Kun and his party. She hid in such a near spot, but no one noticed her. Thus, there was this sessful backstab.

    ¡°Elder Li!¡±

    Miss Lan yelled. She suddenly jumped out. Afternding on the ground a few times, shended next to Li Kun, helping him up.

    At this moment Li Kun¡¯s face was extremely pale, and he looked exhausted as if he got older for a dozen years.

    ¡°Haha, Li Kun, hands out the Tidal Shield obediently, then I will end your life swiftly.¡± Seeing Chu Li¡¯s sneak attack was sessful, and Li Kun was seriously injured, Qing Qin was naturally overjoyed. After the giant beast morphed into the human shape, heughed right away, walking straight to Li Kun and Aunt Yu.

    After the red skirt womanughed, she approached the Sea Creature n woman from another direction.

    Seeing this scene, Aunt Yu¡¯s face showed a little panic. However, after she immediately clenched her teeth, she suddenly turned her hand and took out a golden talisman.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    After a shout, the gold talisman was burst by the woman after spurting out a few spouts of blood essences. The golden rune immediately danced wildly around Qing Qin and Chi Li. In a blink of an eye, there was a golden shining talisman array around Qing Qin and Chi Li.

    As this array appeared, Qing qin and Chi Li were immediately trapped in it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s¡­ go!¡±

    Although Qing Qin and Chi Li were trapped, Li Kun knew that this was only a temporary expedient. It wouldn¡¯t be long before they broke through the talisman array. He immediately endured the wounds on his body and made a gesture.

    ¡°Hoo¡± ¡°hoo¡±, the silver glow on Li Kun danced wildly again, and it finally turned into a ze of silver light and covered the other Sea Creature n people among them.

    At this time, Li Kun made a gesture again and the silver light shot to the sky, fleeing straight to the direction of Ironfire Valley.

    ¡­¡­

    Just fifteen minutes after Li Kun and his party escaped back to the Ironfire Valley.

    ¡°Bang¡±!

    At this moment, the golden array suddenly turned into golden light spots and scattered. Then, Qing Qin and Chi Li appeared from these golden light spots.

    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s chase, Li Kun is seriously injured now, they must have gone back to the Ironfire Valley like a coward.¡± As Qing Qin said like this, ayer of blue halo shrouded his body, turning into a blue light that disappeared from the ce.

    Chi Li also made a gesture and turned into a red light, following Qing Qin.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the Qing Qin and Chi Li to appear in Ironfire Valley. Qing Qin took out apass in his hand, and he was walking quickly in the direction of the pointer on thepass.

    After fifteen minutes, they stopped in front of a seemingly inconspicuous house.

    ¡°Li Kun, see how you can escape from me.¡± Qing Qinughed. As he was about to break in, three dark shadows appeared in front of Qing Qin and stopped him. Everyone was wearing an icy mask; they were the three ck me Pce¡¯s Crystallization Period powerhouses who appeared in the auction house!

    ¡°Qing Qin, whoeveres to Ironfire Valley is a guest of my ck me Pce. I hope that you can give face to the ck me Pce and don¡¯t fight in the valley.¡± A ck me Pce powerhouse slightly cupped his fist and said.

    ¡°I will naturally give face to the ck me Pce, but if I can¡¯tplete my mission, I can exin to Siren King when I go back.¡±

    Qing Qin purposely emphasized the words ¡°Siren King¡±.

    After all, Siren King was a true Real Pellet State strongman, and the ck me Pce was impossible to not be afraid of him.

    Sure enough, after hearing the words ¡°Siren King¡±, the three Crystallization Period powerhouses of the ck me Pce suddenly became silent. After that, they exchanged a look with each other before saying to Qing Qin, ¡°Let¡¯s take a step back. ck me Pce will protect them for a month. After a month, their life and death are unrted to us. No matter what happens between you and them, we will not question you. Is Sir satisfied with this?¡± A ck me Pce¡¯s Crystallization powerhouse said slowly.

    Qing Qin was astounded as he heard that. However, when he looked at the Crystallization powerhouses who were at the same level as him, he slowly nodded after his eyes flickered a few times. ¡°Okay, I will give face to the ck me Pce and listen to your words.¡±

    Although the woman in the red skirt frowned slightly after she heard that, she pouted without saying anything.

    Right now, Qing Qin couldn¡¯t stop for long. He turned around and disappeared at the corner of the street not far away.

    ¡­¡­

    Somewhere in the Ironfire Valley, Li Kun¡¯s face was as yellow as wood, lying unconscious on the bed, and Miss Lan fell into a deep sleep due to mental usage overload for casting the golden talisman array.

    ¡°Miss Jia Lan, Elder Li and Miss Lan are now seriously injured. What if the two Siren King¡¯s subordinatese again? What should we do?¡± A Sea Creature n man was watching Li Kun and Miss Lan; he said as his face looked uncertain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for a short time, Qing Qin shouldn¡¯t be able to find this ce. And this Ironfire Valley is under the jurisdiction of the ck me Pce. Even if theye here, they can¡¯t be too aggressive. We should be safe in the short term. At the moment, the only thing we can do is ask for reinforcements as soon as possible. ¡±

    Jia Lan frowned slightly. There was a hint of anxiety in her heart, but she could still calm down and said that.

    After that, this woman turned her hand and a blue disk array appeared on her palm. After she made a gesture, she chanted in her mouth, and a line of tiny words went into the disk array.

    Seeing that the girl wasn¡¯t flustered and organized the matters well in a dire situation at this moment, the several Sea Creature n people were slightly relieved. However, when they thought of the situation in the future, they couldn¡¯t help but feel very heavy in their hearts.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    Another day passed.

    In the Sea Creature n house.

    At this moment, Jia Lan looked worried. She was pacing around the house; she looked at Li Kun and Miss Lan from time to time.

    She saw that Li Kun¡¯s eyes were still closed. There was still blood on his robe. His original thin face looked very pale. His breath was disordered and weak. There were no spiritual fluctuations on his body. He didn¡¯t seem to be able to recover soon.

    On the same day, he was seriously injured under the joint attack of the two Crystallization Period powerhouses of Qing Qin and Chi Li. He also forcefully cast an escape technique toe back to the Ironfire Valley that was 100 miles away. His injuries were extremely severe. It was even worse that he was backfired by his own cultivation. If the rescue waste, he would mostly be dead.

    The Sea Creature n woman also lost a lot of true spirit under the crisis. She consumed a lot of mental energy to forcefully channel the golden talisman which rendered her unconscious due to the mental exhaustion. Although she didn¡¯t have any life danger, she could no longermand the Sea Creature n party.

    As Jia Lan thought of this, she suddenly gritted his teeth and turned back to the Sea Creature n people as she informed, ¡°You guys take good care of Elder Li and Aunt Yu. I will go out temporarily to see if I can find any way to save Elder Li.¡±

    Later, a talisman appeared in Jia Lan¡¯s hand. She pasted it on her body. After five colors rune emerged, her look suddenly changed, turning into a thin girl with delicate facial features, then she walked out of the room.

 Chapter 349: Nine Skulls Shield

    At this time, Liu Ming who was at the critical moment of sacrificial refining of the Soul Lock didn¡¯t know what happened outside.

    He was covered in blue light, and a silver lock the size of a few feet was quietly suspended above his head.

    The rune above the small lock was still turning slowly, and it seemed to form a weak connection between Liu Ming.

    It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before Liu Ming could fully refine it.

    ¡­¡­

    Deep underground in the Ironfire Valley. In a great hall surrounded by ck iron ore.

    The hall was extremely spacious, and a trace of strange red mist permeated from all corners, covering the entire hall and forming a faint red curtain.

    This light curtain was a very powerful enchantment!

    At this moment, a figure in the middle of the hall was holding a crystal jade bowl, floating above an acre-sized pool.

    The man was wearing a red robe with ordinary appearance, but he was born with a pale red spirit pattern on both sides of his cheek.

    It was the Fire Mastery n, Forge Master Yan Jue.

    And the pool underneath was all filled with crimson blood. The thick blood was sticky. An abnormally pungent bloody smell slowly diffused from this blood pool.

    These sights made those who saw it terrified; those who smelled it disgusted; those who thought about it shocked. How many soul essences were used to fill this pool of blood red water!

    At the edge of the blood pool, there were ck silk threads interwound with each other if one looked carefully, and they were linked together in a mysterious way, forming a ck spirit pattern.

    The arrangement of these ck spirit patterns was also quite particr. It faintly formed a huge magic array that surrounded the blood pool in the center.

    At this moment, over the blood pool, Yan Jue¡¯s gestures changed constantly. At the same time, he was chanting.

    ¡°Shoop!¡± In a sharp sound, Yan Jue condensed a dazzling gesture, then it fell into the jade bowl in his hand.

    Subsequently. The unknown, ck, crystalline, viscous liquid in the jade bowl began to creep slowly as if it had life.

    At first, the creeping speed of liquid was rtively slow, butter, it became faster and faster. In the end, it danced wildly in the jade bowl.

    This scene made Yan Jue¡¯s eyes and pupils shrink slightly, but there was a hint of joy on his face.

    His right hand gesture changed slightly, then a ck light went into the jade bowl.

    A weird scene emerged in the next moment!

    With two ¡°puff¡± sounds, a ck snake figure with several feet long suddenly appeared over the jade bowl. It was surging in the ck light. Its body gradually shrank. Finally, it fell into the jade bowl strangely, turning the wildly dancing viscous liquid into a ck snake with a thumb size.

    As this ck snake just appeared in the jade bowl, it started to twitch fiercely. It had a momentum ofing out of the jade bowl.

    Seeing this, Yan Jue changed his gesture. He pped on the jade bowl, and there was a ck halo sh above the jade bowl.

    At this time, the faint scream of the ck snake in the jade bowl could be heard faintly, but it didn¡¯tst long. After a few breaths, the ck snake¡¯s body slowly dissipated and finally turned into the ck crystal liquid again.

    There was a sh of excitement in Yan Jue¡¯s eyes. He flipped his wrist and pour the ck liquid into the blood pool.

    ¡°Puff¡°.

    The moment the ck liquid was poured into the blood pool. The blood in the pool seemed to have life. It immediately rolled up turbulently and swirled madly, forming a bloody vortex.

    As Yan Jue saw this, his ten fingers formed gestures without hesitation. Afterimages of his fingers moving could be faintly seen.

    At the same time, the deep voice of Yan Jue¡¯s chanting could be heard from his mouth.

    Strangely, with the sound of this spell, rounds of ripples appeared above the blood pool, and they quickly spread out. Some of which fell into the blood pool.

    The huge array outside the blood pool was buzzing loudly instead. Dazzling red lights rose from the array and quickly shot into the sky.

    The bloody vortex¡¯s rotation speed became faster again. Its speed was doubled for just a moment.

    At this time, a more evil scene emerged from above the blood pool. The thick ck gas suddenly rolled out from the bottom of the blood pool. It danced wildly as if something was about to burst out of it.

    ¡­¡­

    Less than five minutes.

    With a low whistle, the ck gas dancing over the bloody vortex suddenly stopped rolling, then a ck skull shield with nine skulls imprinted on the surface slowly emerged from the vortex, and slowly rose into mid-air.

    This shield was dark with around the size of ten feet. There were waves of ck gas constantly permeating out of the nine skulls image, and it vaguely formed a ferocious ghost face that seemed to roar endlessly. It was lifelike, and it seemed extremely weird.

    The vortex in the pool stopped turning instantly. It became abnormally calm as the shield flew out.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    When Yan Jue saw the shield, he looked very delighted. The gestures in his hands that were changing suddenly stopped. At the same time, he pointed a finger at the ck shield.

    After this point, there were gray waves appearing in the air. They enveloped the shield after they shook.

    With a ¡°bang¡± on the surface of the shield, countless ck runes emerged from it, and it quickly condensed intoyers of ambiguous runes. There were as many as 34yers.

    These 34yers represented the 34 enchantments!

    This shield was a superb spiritual weapon, and its quality was far superior to that of the previous upper rank superb spiritual weapon, Tidal Shield. It was only two enchantments away from the legendary 36 enchantments top rank superb spiritual weapon. The spiritual weapon with more than 36 enchantments could be called as true spiritual weapon with the overwhelming power!

    ¡°Providence does not let down a man who does his best. I finally forged the Nine Skulls Shield in my lifetime. This shield almost depleted the precious materials I umted. I don¡¯t even know how much I spend to collect this pool of blood essence. If I wasn¡¯t a guest in the ck me Pce to exchange countless resources with my exquisite foring skills, I wouldn¡¯t be able to forge it. As long as I forge it into the 36 enchantments superb spiritual weapon and consume it. Through the power of this shield, I must be able to break through the bottleneck that made me stuck for dozens of years and advance into the Crystallization Period.¡±

    Yan Jue¡¯s eyes glowed with enthusiasm, and he stared at the Nine Skulls Shield without blinking as he muttered to himself.

    ¡°Hehe, how would the clueless people who fought for the Tidal Shield know that Tidal Shield is nothing more than a test piece before the forging of Nine Skulls Shield. But even so, its level is far from those two old brats can reach. Hmph, what three forge masters!? This is really ridiculous! ¡±

    Then he seemed to think something again, and his face suddenly became excited, ¡°Fortunately, I got these two bristles with spirits from the kid. Otherwise, I couldn¡¯t forge this Nine Skulls Shield into 35 and even 36 enchantments. However, I can barely forge it into 35 enchantments with this little material. If I want to improve it to 36 enchantments, I must get it from that young man again.¡±

    Yan Jue murmured to himself again. He turned his hand and two ck bristles he got from Liu Ming appeared in his hand.

    After a while, Yan Jue kept his rejoice in his heart. He threw up the ck bristle and Nin Skull Shield; his hands began to gesture continuously.

    Suddenly, the two ck bristles¡¯ size increase tremendously. In the blink of an eye, they had be the size of few ten feet. They entangled with the Nine Skulls Shield fanatically.

    At the same time, the ck gas emanating from the ck skull shield became denser. The original vague face also became realistic.

    ¡­¡­

    In the next few days, Yan Jue never left the underground hall at all. He was forging the 35th enchantment of the Nine Skulls Shield for day and night.

    Two dayster.

    ¡°Ho!¡±

    There was a loud roar,ing from the ck skull shield suspended above Yan Jue¡¯s head.

    After the roar, there were unusually fiendish ghost faces, shooting out one by one from the shield. They all hit various ces in the hall, making a loud noise.

    The entire hall shook violently at this moment, and huge stones kept falling, stirring up some dust.

    The whole hall seemed like it was going to copse at any time with such momentum! The power of this superb spiritual weapon that contained 35 enchantments was evident!

    ¡°Okay, very good. I really wasn¡¯t disappointed. I have started to look forward to how powerful this Nine Skulls Shield is after foring the 36 enchantments.¡± Yan Jue took back the ck skull shield with one gesture. After grabbing it, he said in satisfaction.

    Later, he made gestures again and again. After he experimented the power of this Nine Skull Shield for a dozen times, he stopped reluctantly because of theck of spiritual power.

    After Yan Jue carefully put the shield in his hand into the storage amulet, his eyes shed as if he seemed to think of something. He took out a golden disc. After he made a gesture to send a line of tiny words into it, only then he slowly walked out of the underground hall.

    For a moment, Yan Jue came to a pavilion. A macho man was waiting in it.

    ¡°How? Does the person have any movement?¡± As soon as he entered the room, Yan Jue asked the macho man; his words were quite majestic.

    The person that Yan Jue mentioned was naturally Liu Ming.

    Although Liu Ming came here after he disguised his face and hid his breath, with Yan Jue¡¯s power in the valley, as long as he checked and ruled out the ces, he could easily find Liu Ming¡¯s hiding ce.

    And after the auction that day, he was very excited as he saw the ck troll bristles in Liu Ming¡¯s hands. He even had ill-intention about it.

    He never believed in Liu Ming¡¯s words. The reason why he let Liu Ming leave was because he was inconvenient to make a move in the auction. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t confirmed whether the bristles was the spiritual material in the rumor, so he didn¡¯t keep Liu Ming there.

    Now that he was certain that the ck bristle was really a spiritual material, he would naturally take action against Liu Ming.

    ¡°Reply to Master, after the man left the auction, he has been staying in that house. He has never been stepping out.¡± As the macho man heard the words, he immediately said respectfully to Yan Jue.

    ¡°Very well, it seems that he wants to sacrificially refine the Soul Lock. Anyway, you guys keep an eye on him. No mistake will be allowed. Once he leaves Ironfire Valley, report to me immediately. Otherwise, you should know the consequences. Yan Jue¡¯s face shed ruthlessness as hemanded the macho man.

 Chapter 350: Mysterious Tail

    A remote corner in Ironfire Valley, in a pavilion built against the mountain.

    An array that was formed by countless silver runes was shining in a faint silver light, but the original looming rune at this moment seemed to be solid. It was turning slowly as time passed.

    At this moment, Liu Ming, sitting in the middle of the circle, opened his eyes. Two shes of light flickered from his eyes, then he made one gesture and grabbed the silver lock with only a few inches in the air.

    The silver lock instantly turned into a silver glow and fell into his hand.

    Although this Soul Lock was just an intermediate grade spiritual weapon, it took Liu Ming half a month to refine all the enchantment.

    Seeing that Soul Lock¡¯s sacrificial refining waspleted, there was joy on his face. During the refining process, he felt that this spiritual weapon was extraordinary.

    He made a gesture and there was a burst of ck gas surging out of his body. Then, after the twinkling light shed between the eyebrows, an amazing invisible energy surged out. After it made a turn, an invisible vortex was slowly forming in the air above his head.

    This was exactly Liu Ming¡¯s huge mental power. Now that this lock had been refined by him, he naturally wanted to try the power of this spiritual weapon.

    Next, Liu Ming had a thought and injected his mental power into Soul Lock.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The spirit pattern on Soul Lock seemed toe alive. It began to creep slowly, then a shocking wave suddenly burst out of the lock.

    The scene made Liu Ming overjoyed!

    The invisible vortex above him suddenly became bigger. Its volume was about one-fifthrger than its previous size, and it began to emit a looming faint white light.

    ¡°Yan Jue is right. This lock really has the effect of increasing mental power.¡± After Liu Ming smiled, he made a gesture and the fuzzy vortex above his head slowly dispersed.

    Half an hourter, when he had understood the usage of Soul Lock and all the enchantments, he kept the small lock with satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite a long time since the auction ended. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. If there¡¯s a chance, I should also leave this valley early.¡± After Liu Ming murmured to himself, he jumped down from the bed, exercised his hands and legs, and walked out of the pavilion.

    As soon as he came out of the pavilion, he found that the iron blood guard in the valley seemed to be twice as much as usual. After walking for a while, he even discovered that these soldiers were almost everywhere in the valley, and they kept patrolling back and forth.

    From this point, Liu Ming obviously felt a hint of tension.

    However, just when he was a little curious about what happened. He suddenly frowned; the expression on his face looked serious.

    Just now, he suddenly had a feeling of uneasiness in his heart, as if someone was secretly peering at him.

    ¡°It looks like I can¡¯t leave this ce right now.¡±

    Liu Ming thought so, but there was nothing unusual about the expression on his face.

    The following time, he continued to go in and out of various stores. He seemed to be buying somemon talisman, but he intentionally or unintentionally asked the shopkeeper about the recent incident in the Ironfire Valley. At the same time, he had already made a gesture with his right hand that was in his sleeve, casting his mental power mystic art to trace the source that made him feel uneasy.

    With the invisible release of mental power, he quickly locked down on a nearby vague mental surge.

    It didn¡¯t take long before Liu Ming walked out of a shop calmly, but his heart was a little sullen.

    After he used his mental power to nce at the surrounding, he found that this faint mental power fluctuation seemed toe from eight directions respectively. In addition, the mental power fluctuationsing from each direction were abnormally simr.

    This also meant that he simply couldn¡¯t directly pinpoint the source of the disturbing factors.

    But with Liu Ming¡¯s nature, naturally, he would not give up on this.

    His left hand, which had not been used, began to slowly gesture. He secretly activated the Soul Lock. There was a faint silver sh at the center of his eyebrows; a huge mental power was released at that moment.

    Under the buff of Soul Lock, he finally found that the spiritual fluctuations around him were actually disguised by a very clever method.

    Now that Liu Ming, whose mental power was at the same level as Crystallization Period, also needed the help of Soul Lock. It seemed that the person¡¯s cultivation and mystic art seemed to be umon.

    After Liu Ming sneered in his mind, his spirit naturally locked on the real mental fluctuation and tracked it silently.

    Within a moment, Liu Ming¡¯s consciousness showed a clear scene.

    On a pavilion more than a hundred feet away, a schr-dressed man, who was holding an old book, was watching Liu Ming with interest.

    And this person was the one who peeped at him just now!

    The man did not seem to realize that he was exposed. He seemed quite confident in his tracking method.

    Next, Liu Ming didn¡¯t immediately go to trouble this schr, instead, he continued to shuttle between the major shops.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Liu Ming to hear a shocking news from the shopkeeper of a shop.

    ¡°A group of Sea Creature n people, who were more than a hundred miles away from the Ironfire Valley, were attacked by Siren King¡¯s two Crystallization Period powerhouses, Qing Qin and Chi Li. They were forced back to the valley after a fight. Li Kun, who was in the Crystallization Period of the Sea Creature n, was seriously injured, and he is still in aa. Miss Lan is still unconscious, and the ck me Pce promised to protect the Sea Creature n for one month. ¡±

    After listening to this news, Liu Ming was naturally amazed. He didn¡¯t have any thought to continue to hang out anymore, so he returned to his ce without doing anything else.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this happened in just half a month. It¡¯s no wonder that the situation in Ironfire Valley is so tense. Li Kun and Miss Lan are both seriously injured now. Qing Qin and Chi Li must be lurking nearby. It seems that it is not very safe in the Ironfire Valley. ¡°Liu Ming in the house paced back and forth. His face looked uncertain as he murmured to himself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the man dressed as the schr is. Ironfire Valley is crowded with a lot of powerhouses. It is difficult to determine his identity.¡± Liu Ming was having a headache when he thought of the man who spied on him secretly.

    ¡°Fortunately, this Li Kun is seriously injured now, so now he can not pose a threat to me in the short term. I don¡¯t have to worry about being troubled by this old brat.¡± Liu Ming muttered a few words and started to fall into deep thought again.

    In the following time, Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts shed quickly. First, he analyzed the current situation of Ironfire Valley, and then analyzed his situation, thinking about how to safely leave Ironfire Valley.

    The purpose of his trip had been achieved, but he didn¡¯t want this trip to be unfruitful.

    One day passed quickly.

    At this moment, Liu Ming frowned and sat on the bed; his expression didn¡¯t look great. After a whole day of observation, he found that the subtle spiritual fluctuations had been circling around his house; they never disappeared for a moment.

    He even discovered that this mental power fluctuation changed three times in a day. Which meant at least three people were monitoring him in turn. Besides, the mental powers of the trio were quite extraordinary which was enough to exin that the force behind them was extraordinary.

    This made Liu Ming even more disturbed.

    After all, no matter who it was, he wouldn¡¯t feel easy being stared at by such an unknown force for days and nights.

    ¡°No, I have to resolve the matter as soon as possible. This is too passive for me.¡±

    Not sure how much time had passed, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed coldly. He seemed to make a decision finally.

    In the early morning of the third day, he didn¡¯t stay in the house and walked out of the pavilion.

    He walked seemingly casually on the street of Ironfire Valley Street, but he had released his mental power secretly. He spread it around him with a very skilled technique, exploring the movement around him.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming frowned slightly, but it soon returned to normal.

    Just a moment ago, he found that there was another person behind him not far away. An unfamiliar mental surge followed behind him.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised, but there was still no strange expression color on his face. Instead, he went around the lively area in the valley.

    Soon after, he was surprised to find that the mysterious man had been following him closely waspletely fearless.

    This really puzzled Liu Ming¡¯s mind. The behavior of this newly appeared person was different from those of the previous ones. He didn¡¯t seem to care about being exposed.

    ¡°Is there anyone else eyeing on me?¡± As Liu Ming thought about it, he could not help but feel a little helpless.

    Then, he thought of something and walked slowly into a remote forest in Ironfire Valley.

    ¡­¡­

    After 15 minutes.

    In a secluded grove in Ironfire Valley.

    A seemingly thin girl was walking slowly through the forest, but her gaze was constantly looking around as if she was looking for something. She was muttering in her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s weird. He was obviously here just now.¡±

    However, the next moment, just before the thin woman turned around, a dark shadow suddenly appeared not far from her.

    As this figure just appeared, a pair of sharp eyes like a knife stared at the woman. At the same time, a cold voice sounded in her ears, ¡°Miss, you have followed me for so long, and you should give a reasonable exnation now. Otherwise, don¡¯t even think of leaving this ce easily.¡±

    The dark shadow was naturally Liu Ming. When he appeared, he released an astonishing breath and he instantly blocked the person in front of him.

    But the thin girl¡¯s following move surprised Liu Ming instead.

    Not only she wasn¡¯t in a panic, but there was also a trace of joy on her face instead. She waved her hand and a light curtain rolled out. In a sh, it enveloped Liu Ming and her body in it.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately made a gesture. If the girl in front of him had any strange move, he would attack immediately.

    But the next scene made Liu Ming astounded.

    After the thin girl wiped her face with her slim and delicate hand, a familiar and unrivaled beautiful face was revealed. Her facial features were exquisite and pleasant; she had thick eyebrows and a tall nose. Her face naturally exuding a charm that could hook one¡¯s soul.

    This girl was Jia Lan!

 Chapter 351: Secret Talk in the Wood

    Liu Ming was naturally surprised as he was looking that the girl in front of him was Jia Lan.

    And Jia Lan¡¯s face showed a hint of joy. She said swiftly, ¡°Brother Liu, I¡¯m afraid I still need your help this time.¡±

    Liu Ming was stunned slightly after hearing the words, but his face quickly calmed down. Instead, after ncing at the woman, he slowly said, ¡°Sister Jia Lan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for quite some time since west saw each other. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you far away from the Yunchuan Continent here today.¡±

    As Jia Lan heard the words, a slight peculiar fluctuation shed in her heart, but she said with a slight smile, ¡°It has been a long time since I met junior fellow apprentice. I didn¡¯t expect Brother Liu to break through from a Spiritual Disciple to the Condensation State intermediate stage in these few years. It is quite an achievement.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just lucky. Isn¡¯t Senior Fellow Apprentice Jia Lan advanced to the Condensation Period? May I know how you find me? Don¡¯t say that we meet by chance this time.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he said meaningfully.

    It should be noted that during this period, Liu Ming used a ck-faced macho man to enter and exit on various asions in Ironfire Valley. He also deliberately changed his voice in order to avoid from being detected. In theory, the party of Sea Creature n was impossible to trace his identity as an outsider.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, I have a strange talent that outsiders don¡¯t know. I can easily distinguish others by sound, and I can remember it for decades. And the person whose sound is marked by me, no matter how they change their voice through external force, they can¡¯t hide from me. When junior fellow apprentice bade in Yan Jue¡¯s auction, I easily recognized you. However, the situation was just inconvenient for us to meet.¡±Jia Lan blinked and smiled sweetly. Obviously, she was quite proud of her special talent.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. I didn¡¯t expect senior fellow apprentice to have such ability, but did senior fellow apprentice find the wrong person to ask me for help? Let alone the others, based on senior fellow apprentice¡¯s identity as the Sea Creature n and the stealing of the Savage Demon King¡¯s head of our sect, I am already giving face by not attacking at first sight.¡± Liu Ming nodded first, then he refused to help with a stern face.

    ¡°Brother Liu doesn¡¯t have to rush to refuse. You can listen to the condition I offer before refusing. This time, as long as junior fellow apprentice is willing to help, I can let Sea Creature n protect you to safely leave the Ironfire Valley.¡± Jia Lan said disapprovingly.

    ¡°What do you mean? If I want to leave this valley, I can do it at any time. Why should he seek the protection of the noble?¡± As Liu Ming heard, his face suddenly turned gloomy.

    ¡°It seems that junior fellow apprentice is asking the obvious. If you can really leave the Ironfire Valley at any time, why would you keep staying here. Where do the monitorse from? These people who secretly monitor junior fellow apprentice. Although I don¡¯t know what their intention is, they don¡¯t look weak. If junior fellow apprentice wants to leave this ce without being notice, it won¡¯t be an easy task. ¡°Jia Lan raised her eyebrows and replied calmly.

    ¡°Hmph, do you really think these people can prevent me from leaving?¡± Liu Ming was startled in his heart. After his expression became uncertain, he said with a sneer suddenly after a while.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice is so famous in the Great Xuan Kingdom¡¯s border war. Even I heard of your story when I was in the Sea Creature n. You may not be bothered by the monitors, but do you know who is behind them? Maybe there is a powerhouse from the Crystallization Period. Facing such a monster, can Junior Fellow Apprentice still stay calm?¡± Jia Lan spoke slowly.

    ¡°If it is a powerhouse of the Crystallization Period, I indeed can¡¯t fight back, but why would such a character make a move on me? Is it that just because of the intermediate grade spiritual weapon, Soul Lock?¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly as if he did not believe it.

    ¡°Then you have to ask yourself. Maybe someone really wants this Soul Lock or something else of your possession. But in short, you must admit that the person who canmand so many Condensation Period cultivators may really have the chance to be at the Crystallization Period.¡±Jia Lan pursed her lips and smiled. She said disapprovingly.

    ¡°Hehe, listening to your remarks, it seems that if I don¡¯t help you, I will never be able to leave the Ironfire Valley alive this time. In this case, I need you to tell me what do you want me to do?¡± Liu Mingughed as he asked Jia Lan while maintaining hisposure.

    ¡°Presumably Junior Fellow Appretice Liu also knows that Siren King¡¯s Crystallization Period subordinates,Qing Qin and Chi Li are hiding in the vicinity of our ce. This situation is not good for us. But I have also sent a message to another troop in the Bieyuan Ind. Soon, there should be reinforcements. However, the most important thing is that the Elder Li is now seriously injured and unconscious. He may even have life danger, so we need to save his life first. For our Yunchuan Sea Creature n tribe, the existence of any Crystallization Period cultivator is indispensable. At this point, Jia Lan paused slightly, and her face became dignified.

    ¡°What do you mean, does senior fellow apprentice n to let me help this Elder Li?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face suddenly became weird after listening to it.

    This Li Kun of Silver Scale n once pursued him for a long distance, and he even almost killed Liu Ming. Moreover, that holy beast¡¯s egg in his hands was probably rted to this Sea Creature n.

    Now this woman actually wanted him to save this Elder Li. This was naturally very ridiculous for him.

    ¡°Yes, I have found someone to diagnose Elder Li¡¯s injury. He is now not only seriously injured, but also because of the backfire of his own technique, his Spiritual Sea and the meridians are now in a mess. I must find two people who have powerful mental powers to suppress his injury to save his life. I can be one of them; I can only ask junior fellow apprentice to be the another person. As long as you are willing to save Elder Li, we can bring you out of the valley after the reinforcement reaches.¡± Jia Lan spoke what she wanted to say, then she stared at Liu Ming without blinking, waiting for his answer.

    After Liu Ming listened, he hesitated for a while, then he shook his head and said to Jia Lan, ¡°To tell the truth, I had some conflicts with Elder Li previously. I will not tell you the specific. Hehe, if I really save him, the first thing he does after he wakes up is killing me! As for the matter of leaving Ironfire Valley, I know what to do. I don¡¯t really need the help from the noble.¡±

    Hearing Liu Ming said that Jia Lan¡¯splexion changed slightly, knowing that this junior fellow apprentice had always been cautious. If so, he really wouldn¡¯t try saving Li Kun. She frowned at that moment, then she no longer insisted on asking for his help, ¡°Since junior fellow apprentice and Elder Li had some misunderstandings, then I will not force you anymore. But if you change your mind, you cane to my residence at any time. As long as junior fellow apprentice really contributes to save Elder Li, I can definitely guarantee that you to besafe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, senior fellow apprentice, if I really have no way, I will consider your offer. Besides, I will always remember senior fellow apprentice¡¯s kindness for giving me the Soul Cultivation Bag. However, your identity and I are different now; we can be the same likest time. Due to the special circumstances this time, I will not do anything to senior fellow apprentice. If I meet you next time, I can¡¯t guarantee the same thing to happen again.¡± Liu Ming nodded as he said with a sigh.

    As Jia Lan heard this, her face was slightly darkened. After a short while, she also sighed and said, ¡°I gave you the Soul Cultivation Bagst time was because of your kindness in saving me. As for whether to make a move or not, as long as junior fellow apprentice thinks that you can defeat me, you can try it. Right,st time when I stole the Savage Demon King¡¯s head, I¡¯m afraid that I brought some troubles to my master. May I know is she alright now? In the days of Savage Ghost Sect, master really took good care of me. I am still very grateful to her. I stole the Savage Demon King¡¯s head was for the survival of my tribe, but I, Jia Lan couldn¡¯t bear to harm my master. Although, it wasn¡¯t hard for me to do that at the time. Moreover, junior fellow apprentice didn¡¯t know that I¡¯m actually a half blood himan, otherwise I couldn¡¯t sneak into the sect so smoothly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it! Senior junior apprenticem please rest assured, although Master¡¯s Junior Bing did get some punishment, she is fine now.¡± Liu Ming was astounded for a moment as he heard the words, but he immediately replied honestly. His look seemed to be much relieved.

    ¡°Fine, in this case, I am finally at ease. Keke, seeing that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu also called me as ¡°senior fellow apprentice¡± and told me the truth, I should also tell junior fellow apprentice a news. The people who follow you are mostly from the ck me Pce.¡± Jia Lan nodded, then she suddenly said with a chuckle.

    ¡°How do you know this?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed when he heard this.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, a few days before I came to see you, I have secretly approached these people who took turns monitoring your ce. I also heard a few conversations of them. One of them, if I didn¡¯t hear the wrong voice, he should be the person of the ck me Pce, and he also appeared at the auction that day with another face. I believe junior fellow apprentice should know something without me saying further.¡± Jia Lan said ambiguously.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then I know the intention of these people. I will return to this kindness in the future.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart was moved when he heard it, but he looked a little enlighted.

    ¡°This trip is worth for letting junior fellow apprentice owe me once. So, anyway, one or two favors don¡¯t matter as they are free. I will help you to get rid of the person who follows you. Lest junior fellow apprentice makes a huge movement that attracts the others.¡± Jia Lan turned her beautiful eyes, looking at Liu Ming with a smile.

    After Liu Ming listened, he nced out of the light curtain subconsciously, and his expression didn¡¯t reveal his intention.

 Chapter 352: Escape Plan

    In fact, Liu Ming was a little stunned when he heard Jia Lan said that she could help finish off the schr behind him easily.

    After all, the man behind him was also a Condensation State intermediate stage cultivator which was the same level as him. Even if his strength was above the general Condensation Stateter stage cultivator, it will take a lot of effort to finish off this stalker without being noticed.

    If he wanted to make a move, he couldn¡¯t use powerful means as it could overreach himself, causing him unnecessary trouble.

    As for Jia Lan, although she disappeared for many years, her cultivation had already reached the Condensation State early stage, it was obviously one level lower than the other.

    However, she had the physique of a subus; she also practiced a lot of rted mystic arts skills when she returned to her n. Her strength couldn¡¯t be easily measured by the realm.

    Liu Ming heard from Miss Zhong and others a long time ago that this subus physique could exert a lot of power in group battles and dealing with opponents of a simr level, but it couldn¡¯t provide many advantages when facing opponents with a higher realm that could suppress her. Moreover, the opponent¡¯s mental power also didn¡¯t look weak.

    However, with her character, she must have confidence for her to say that. Now that she was willing to solve the trouble for him, he was also happy. At the same time, he could also observe the true strength of the woman.

    Seeing that Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak, Jia Lan acted on his acquiesce. She chuckled and removed off the barrier, and the two figures reappeared in the grove.

    Jia Lan¡¯s slender fingers quickly made a gesture, and at the same time, a dazzling light burst out of her body.

    Immediately after that, Liu Ming only felt he was dazzled. Jia Lan¡¯s slender figure was blurred in his sight. When she appeared again the next moment, it was already a dozen hundred meters away.

    ¡°Sir have heard enough already right? It¡¯s time to show yourself.¡± As Jia Lan¡¯s crisp voice sounded, a slender jade hand lightly pointed at the space in front of her.

    The movement looked so light and graceful, like a butterfly fluttering in the flowers.

    But as her thin fingers swept across the void, it immediately set off ripples that spread to the surrounding.

    ¡°Buzz¡°!

    Under an old tree about one hundred meters tall in front of Jia Lan, the space suddenly fluctuated violently, and then a figure emerged. A yellow light shed as he was trying to escape.

    A sh of cold light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He could see the person wrapped in the yellow light was the schr who had previously tracked him at a nce.

    Just now when Jia Lan pointed her fingers, the schr felt the space around him was tight. His every movement became stagnant, so his first thought was to escape.

    What surprised him, however, was that the ripples that spread in the air nearby seemed to separate him from the outside world. It followed closely behind the tracker.

    He was not weak. After discovering that something was wrong, he immediately made a gesture. He took out a jade pen and drew it in the air for a while, and then suddenly a yellow spirit pattern ejected from the pen like a storm. As soon as these spirit patterns touched thatyer of ripples, they went directly into them silently. There wasn¡¯t any reaction.

    The schr was shocked. He immediately stopped the escape technique, but he was surprised to find that he was only one step away from the old tree at the moment. It was as if he had never left half a step!

    As he was shocked, he knew that the woman in front of him had a strange mean. He couldn¡¯t get rid of her easily. He immediately said, ¡°This friend, please stop. I don¡¯t have hostile intentions.¡±

    This person naturally did not really ask for forgiveness, but he just wanted to use his tactics to slow down his enemy.

    However, Jia Lan didn¡¯t bother about the man¡¯s words at all. She suddenly put slender jade fingers on her chest. Her gesture was turning like wheels.

    Subsequently, the space around her became blurred as it seemed to form another space on its own.

    What waseven more shocking was that at this moment, Jia Lan¡¯s slim figure suddenly became eight more.

    The breath on the eight figures was exactly the same!

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. Although he had a extremely powerful mental power, he could only lock down Jia Lan¡¯s true body only after a while.

    This also showed that if it was him who fought Jia Lan, he couldn¡¯t be sure to identity her real body quickly.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    The schr did not even fight back, and he was blown into the air by an invisible force. Its defensive aura was useless. At the same time, the phantasm of Jia Lan appeared around him at the moment.

    These phantasms were also different. There was frowning face; there was angry face; there was a sweet smiling face, but they all stretched out one finger to point at the schr. A few light blue runes were shot out. They only shed around the schr, then they stuck onto him like a leeching worm.

    The schr¡¯s body shed in blue light suddenly. His eyes began to stagnate; his hands began to drop down; the jade spiritual pen in his hand also fell to the ground.

    The blue runes on his body was getting more and more. Suddenly, his body was burst in a moment of contraction and intion, turning into a burst of blood mist.

    From the beginning to the end, Jia Lan¡¯s fighting style was extremely strange.

    Liu Ming was shocked looking at this scene.

    The phantasm that Jia Lan transfigured each faintly expressed a heavy feeling after he focused his gaze. It was very terrifying.

    It seems that even though this woman is one level lower than me, the weird subus physique can still easily win by facing the opponent of a higher level.

    It seems that the rumor about subus physique is not good at dealing with people of a higher level is really unreliable.

    After the eight figures blurred for a while, they merged into one the next moment. Jia Lan¡¯s graceful figure appeared again in front of Liu Ming.

    She looked back at Liu Ming with an ambiguous smile, then she left without turning her head. After a few shes, shepletely disappeared in front of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He picked up the jade pen that was dropped by the schr and left the grove without stopping.

    ¡­¡­

    In a remote house built on a hill in the Ironfire Valley, Liu Ming sat silently with his leg crossing. He frowned slightly as he seemed to be thinking about something.

    For a long while, his eyebrows stretched out while muttering to himself,

    ¡°It seems that the ck me Pce yer who spies on me this time is probably Yan Jue who is the guest of the ck me Pce. I really made a mistake to take out this troll bristle for this Soul Lock.¡±

    As he was thinking, his mind gradually appeared Yan Jue¡¯s shocked and passion that couldn¡¯t be concealed when he saw the ck troll bristles.

    Liu Ming only thought about it for a short while, then his uncertain expression became calm. He took another deep breath and said to himself, ¡°Although this Yan Jue is not a powerhouse in the Crystallization Period, he has already reached the Condensation Stateter stage, and he is also a forge master. His subordinates won¡¯t be a small number. Now that he is targeting me, it isn¡¯t easy to safely leave this Ironfire Valley easily.¡±

    The following time, Liu Ming¡¯s mind had a lot of thoughts. They were all about the escape n , but they were invariably rejected by him.

    He suddenly turned his hand and a red token appeared in his hand. This was the Yunchuan token that Ye Tianmei gave him that day.

    ¡°This token may have some effect on deterring ordinary forces. As for this Yan Jue, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work.¡± Liu Ming stared at the Yunchuan token in his hand. There was no smile on his face at all.

    Later, he thought of Jia Lan¡¯s words that he could go to her after changing his mind, but he still shook his head subconsciously.

    With his character, how would he put his own safety on the hands of others.

    ¡°It seems that the only way right now is to wait for the Sea Creature n reinforcements to arrive, and when they fight with Siren King, I will take the opportunity to escape. The Ironfire Valley will be very chaotic at that time, as long as I can get rid of the tracker, it won¡¯t be easy for Yan Jue to find me again.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he was thinking. His face finally looked at ease a little, but he still had to carefully think about the specific details of some actions.

    And the schr who watched him had been killed by Jia Lan. Yan Jue should already know that he had realized he was being watched.

    He held the crimson token with one hand, and he fell into deep thought again.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, an unknownnd somewhere on Bieyuan Ind, a hundred meter long flying boat shrouded in white light screen was travelling sting at high altitude.

    The flying boat was clear and white. In its carved jade cabin, a woman in a white pce dress was lowering her head and ying a pale silver light guqin.

    Although the sound of guqin was gentle and pleasant, one could hear the hint of impatience in it when listening carefully.

    Suddenly, the woman in the pce costume ten fingers paused, and the sound of the guqin stopped. She looked up, revealing a beautiful face.

    She was the Red Scale n¡¯s saintess, Prophecy Fairy who once appeared above the Xuanjing Pce!

    The woman in the pce dress slowly got up and walked to the front of the flying boat, standing together with a thin middle-aged man with brown eyebrows.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on there? ording to Jia Lan, they were assaulted by Siren King¡¯s Chi Li and Qing Qin after leaving Ironfire Valley not for long. Li Kun is now seriously injured, and he even has a life danger. Miss Lan is still unconscious as well.¡± The middle-aged man spoke suddenly, and his tone seemed worried.

    ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯m afraid we need to speed up a little bit more now. Jia Lan just sent me a message again. Their situation is now very critical. It¡¯s only a few days from the one month promised by ck me Pce. If it is toote, once the high-level of the ck me Pce no longer stops Qing Qin and Chi Li, not only Li elders will have a life danger, the Tidal Shield will also be lost.¡± Prophecy Fairy, Liu Mei frowned slightly as she said slowly.

 Chapter 353: Mysterious Young Man

    Hong San was slightly startled as he heard it. There seemed to be a sh of surprise in his eyes, but he suddenly realized something. He asked with a happy face, ¡°Is it possible that Prophecy Niece has figured out the eleration enchantment of these flying boats?¡±

    ¡°To be honest with Third Uncle, I have obtained a lot of mechanic items during the ¡®Prophecy Event¡¯ in Haiyue in these years. There are a few flying boats of excellent grade. When I was bored, I tried to modify the Gale Array that cultivators used in group battles and use this enchantment in the flying boat. After ruining a lot of flying boats, I researched a new temporary array called ¡°Hurricane Array¡±. It can increase the speed of the flying boat 3 times.¡± Prophecy Fairy hesitated for a while and nodded slightly as she said.

    ¡°Wonderful, Prophecy Niece is really the first array mage of our Red Scale n. Then let¡¯s be hurry and use this array.¡± Hong San was delighted as he heard it.

    But Prophecy Fairy¡¯s eyebrows frowned slightly. She looked a little difficult. After a while, she only nodded and said,

    ¡°Third Uncle, I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. Although this array is good, if we want to maximize its effectiveness, we need a wind attribute spiritual stone of upper grade. I currently have only one intermediate grade wind spiritual stone, and its power is almost depleted. I¡¯m afraid the effect will be greatly reduced, and I don¡¯t know if it can hold until we reach our destination¡­ ¡±

    ¡°I have a piece of upper grade wind attribute spiritual stone. I exchanged it with one cultivator when our n market was open. It¡¯s quite powerful, can you see if it works?¡± Hong San interrupted without hesitation. He immediately took a green color crystal with the size of a fist.

    ¡°It¡¯s great! Then I start the array now.¡± Prophecy Fairy took over the wind attribute crystal from Hong San; her face couldn¡¯t help reveal a delighted expression.

    This crystal was gleaming with green light, emitting waves of spiritual waves. It was powerful than the usual intermediate grade wind attribute stone.

    Prophecy Fairy stepped back slowly, then she stood without moving, showing a hesitated face. She slowly nced ahead as if she was calcting something.

    Suddenly, she suddenly hit the storage talisman at her waist with one hand and a few green light shot out from the talisman. After it made a turn, it went back to her hand.

    The six green formation gs with some runes on it appeared. They had two to three meters long.

    Prophecy Fairy didn¡¯t think much. She spat blood on the gpole.

    Suddenly the six formation gs were glowing.

    Then Prophecy Fairy¡¯s eyes were beaming, and she shook her wrists.

    In his hand, the formation gs turned into six green mangoes and shot directly in front of the flying boat, and turned into the lower part, disappearing without a trace.

    At the next moment, Prophecy Fairy¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and threw the fist size light green crystal in his hand in the air, then it suspended in the air.

    The crisp spell chantinging out of the mouth of Prophecy Fairy in varying tone.

    Then an amazing scene appeared!

    The crystal suspended in mid-air shed a circle of dazzling pale blue light.

    At the same time, the surface of the airship ahead had countless green runes emerging from the disappearance of the formation gs, and it quickly formed a ten meters light array that enveloped the green crystal in the middle.

    The light array flickered in the sound of the spell, and the green light gradually wrapped the entire ship. In an instant, the crystal-clear white flying boat became pale green.

    As Prophecy Fairy saw this scene, her pale face became slightly loose, but the dignified expression in her eyes didn¡¯t reduce at the slightest. Her ten fingers changed like a wheel. Her hand gestures were absorbed into the light array.

    After the flying boat shook violently, a whistling sound sted forward. Its speed suddenly improved a lot.

    Hong San was a well-informed person, but he couldn¡¯t help being stunned as he saw this. He spoke to Prophecy Fairy after a while, ¡°With this speed, we can get to Ironfire Valley in two days. We don¡¯t have to worry about the time being too tight.¡±

    Prophecy Fairy nodded as she heard it. Her delicate face showed a hint of chillness as she spoke, ¡°Qing Qin¡¯s and Chi Li¡¯s strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. We should be more careful when we reach Ironfire Valley.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for a sneak attack, even Qing Qin and Chi Li are powerful, they couldn¡¯t injure Li Kin. I brought the holy medicine of our n. As long as we can arrive on time, we can keep him safe.¡± Hong San said with a hum.

    ¡°I hope so. On this trip to Bieyuan Ind, we have purchased enough ores from Thousand Treasure Mountain on this journey. When things Jia Lan¡¯s side is settled, we can report to the royal family.¡± Prophecy Fairy¡¯s eyes shed as she said.

    ¡°When ites to this matter,bined with what happened in the Crystal Valley not long ago, the human girl who killed my three nephews should be Ye Tianmei. This woman actually ughtered my nephews relying on her Sword Cultivator status. This is really too much. ¡°Hong San said coldly.

    ¡°Third Uncle, we still have to focus on the big picture! The most important thing at present is to solve the Siren King¡¯s matter first to avoid causing more trouble. We can deal with Ye Tianmei¡¯s matterter.¡± Prophecy Fairy shook her head and persuaded.

    Hong San showed a thoughtful look as he hesitated. After a while, he exhaled a long breath, ¡°Nevermind, there is always a chance to revenge afterward. It doesn¡¯t have to be done now. We just joined the Sea Region Royal Family not for long. We really can¡¯t afford to make any mistake.¡±

    Seeing this, Prophecy Fairy was slightly relieved.

    With Hong San¡¯s love for his nephews, she was really afraid that Hong San would be hot-headed and provoke the unfathomable Ye Tianmei.

    If this was the case, they would be in huge trouble.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    In an unknownnd on Bieyuan Ind, in the low altitude air, a woman in white fluttering on a silver long sword was gliding quickly.

    The woman¡¯s face was pale and abnormal. There was no vigor on her face, but it couldn¡¯t cover her unparalleled beauty. However, there was a patch of blood on the clothes on her chest.

    It was Ye Tianmei who was pursued by Ma Shu all the way.

    Because of the serious injury, the woman could no longer keep the sword at high altitude; she could only barely glide at low altitude.

    Even so, its speed was still terrifying. She already appeared one hundred meters away in just a blink of an eye.

    Ye Tianmei nced back, and she still could not see any figure, but by virtue of her powerful mental power, she could clearly feel that Ma Shu was still following calmly for more than ten miles. He seemed to be afraid of her flying sword true spirit, so he did not dare to chase too close.

    There was a sneer on Ye Tianmei¡¯s face, knowing what Ma Shu thought in her heart. He was obviously thinking that she was bare casting her flying sword with her serious injury. He wanted to make a move when she exhausted her power.

    As she thought of this, she gnawed her silver teeth. The light in her dim eyes shed again, and then she made a sword gesture. Her speed suddenly increased, flying away in long distance.

    Shortly after the disappearance of Ye Tianmei¡¯s figure, a square bronze flying car sted out. Ma Shu was standing on it with a grim face. He looked coldly at the direction of Ye Tianmei¡¯s escape, thinking about something thoughtfully.

    ¡°This slut seems to be going in the direction of Ironfire Valley. Does she have any backer there? Or is she just panicking her way? Hmph, but Yan Jue is still in the valley now. Now that Ruyu was killed, he won¡¯t be unrted. It¡¯s just right to seek justice for myself.¡±

    Under a sh, the flying car dashed through the sky, chasing down Ye Tianmei.

    ¡­¡­

    In Bieyuan Ind¡¯s inessible coast. The deep blue water was hitting the round boulders on the coast.

    The loud sound of waves seemed to be able to tear the eardrums of people. The sound was extremely astounding.

    At this moment, a blue light suddenly shed from the sea not far away. After looking closely, a young man was wrapped in this light.

    The man was extremely handsome. His skin was fair. His white robes swayed like the wind and the sea breeze, giving people the weird image of extreme peace.

    The young man in white robe had a faint smile on his face. His feet lightly stepped on the sea surface, and a clear blue water mass condensed out under his feet. When he stepped on it lightly, he suddenly traveled for a thousand meters away. His behavior was abnormally leisure as if he was strolling on the sea.

    Just when he stepped on the shore, he suddenly turned around and nced at the direction where he came, and he said lightly, ¡°You have followed me for so long. Shouldn¡¯t youe out now?¡±

    But the waves on the sea still looked normal, but there was no abnormality.

    Seeing this, the young man in white robe frowned slightly. He stretched out a finger and pointed to the direction of the sea arbitrarily.

    A blue light shed away, and it disappeared into the sea. It caused a ripple in the air nearby.

    At this moment, a boom sounded suddenly!

    A strange roar came clearly from the water. Suddenly there was a violent wave in front of the young man. The deep blue water rolled up and down, boiling continuously.

    A hurricane swept through and rolled up the boulders on the shore, sting toward the young man. However, the boulders burst into dust as they got close to him.

    As a huge red light burst out of the sea, a giant object appeared in midair.

    It was a giant sea beast with a height of more than five hundred meters. Its body was red all over. It was covered withyers ofntern-sized scales. It shone brightly under the sun.

    This sea beast was not only huge in size, but it was also quite weird in appearance. Its body looked 90% simr to the turtle. It had a thick hard shell, a head like a python, and a tail like a sea dragon.

    A few explosions sounded.

    As soon as this giant beast appeared, the four feet gently stepped in the air, and bursts of sound immediately sounded. It was enough to cause a distortion in the space below its feet.

    The strength of this stomp could be imagined!

    ¡°The tortoise beast of the Crystallization Period early stage. It should live for a thousand years at least. Hmm, interesting.¡± The young man looked faintly at the giant beast in front of him, and a casual smile slowly raised at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 354: Group Battle in the Ironfire Valley 1

    But as his sleeve seemed to move, it brought an impact to the air nearby, causing a violent gale.

    A huge blue fist phantasm condensed in a sh above the monster¡¯s head, and there was a circle of blue shockwaves rippling in all directions.

    Suddenly, the space where the tortoise beast was at hadyers of waves under the loud bang. Circles of blue light interacted with each other, sweeping away in all directions. It seemed to contain some unknown strange power.

    After the giant tortoise¡¯s body was rolled over by these blue waves, its whole body trembled suddenly as if it was stuck in the mud.

    At this time, the huge fist in the air just shed, hitting the beast¡¯s huge body heavily.

    In a loud noise, the surface of the turtle¡¯s body shed. It immediately fell to the sea, and the ocean waves were sshed up to a few hundred meters high.

    A tragic howl sounded!

    The tortoise turned into a red shadow shing from the sea to the sky. Its red eyes showed strong anger when he looked at the youth.

    The beast roared twice at this moment. Its tail hit in the air behind him. After the sound of bursts in the space, it then turned into a gust of wind and rushed toward the young man again.

    Its body was really huge. This tail whip¡¯s impact was like a mountain dashing through the sky.

    The smile on the face of the young man in white robe didn¡¯t diminish. There was a yful expression in his eyes. Afterwards, he calmly raised his arms, and his finger gently pointed at the huge sea beast that was charging him from the sky.

    The dazzling blue light suddenly condensed out. In a blink of an eye, a huge finger with a length of more than one hundred meters appeared above the giant sea beast body out of thin air. After a slight tremor, it struck at the sea beast body.

    In the continuous explosion, the space passed by the giant finger was upied by the dazzling blue. It fell silently on the body of the giant beast in an incredible way.

    In the rumbling loud explosion, the giant body crashed into the sea again, and there was a crisp sound of scales breaking in it.

    When the tortoise emerged from the sea again, its breath was weakened a lot. Its hard and sturdy scales were broken in different ces, and there was a trace of blood.

    With the beast¡¯s thousand year wits, now it finally knew that the strength of this opponent wasn¡¯t something it could fight against. He was just hiding his breath when it was tracking him.

    Immediately, the tortoise beast looked at the young man in white on the shore, it was full of fear. It didn¡¯t dare to soar into the sky. Instead, it made a weird whining sound. After it turned around, it actually tried to run away.

    The young man in the white robe didn¡¯t move his hands and feet, but suddenly a astonishing breath burst out of his body. At the same time a huge blurred phantasm shed away, charging against the tortoise beast.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    As soon as the giant beast touched the huge phantasm, it shuddered in its heart. It involuntarily knelt in the air.Although its head was shaking desperately, a kind of pressure from the higher level bloodline made its limbs unable to move at all.

    Seeing this, the young man smiled faintly. He flicked his sleeve, and another blue shed by.

    At the next moment, above the giant tortoise¡¯s giant body, a blue ring appeared. As the ring contracted and expanded, it slowly covered the tortoise beast¡¯s serpent head.

    When the tortoise saw it, it didn¡¯t dare to move at all. It was still making a weird whining sound.

    When the ring fell on the tortoise¡¯s head, the blue light suddenly disappeared. Then, a light blue snowke-like mark appeared on the tortoise¡¯s forehead.

    Seeing this scene, the young man nodded with satisfaction. With a wave of his sleeve, the tortoise turned into a red light and disappeared into his sleeve.

    Subsequently, he turned to look at the shore where he couldn¡¯t see in the distance. After his figure fluttered, he flew away without looking back.

    ¡­¡­

    Time passed quickly.

    In an instant, the one month agreement between the ck me Pce and Qing Qin and Chi Li wasing.

    In an attic in Ironfire Valley.

    Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged on the bed. His eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a hint of joy on his face.

    ¡°Now, the date should being soon. I should prepare for it, so I can grasp this opportunity.¡± After Liu Ming said this, his body jumped to the ground. He opened his five fingers, and there were a few blue exquisite formation gs in his hand. He threw them lightly at the corner of the attic. As he was chanting, a small green array immediately covered the attic.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming was relieved.

    He then turned his one hand, and there was a talisman emitting solf glow in his palm.

    Talisman had a five-color halo circting on itself. As the light slowly circted, the halo shrank and flickered every time it turned as if it had life.

    Looking at talisman, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. He slightly pressured with one hand, and the talisman was burst. Immediately, a strong mental wave swirled on top of him under a five color glow.

    ¡­¡­

    This day, the sky was not yet bright. The mountains, rivers and pavillions in the valley were covered with a light mist. From afar, such a scene was like an ink painting by a master artist.

    At this moment, a sharp screeching suddenly came from outside Ironfire Valley. This sound came very quickly, and it spread a thousand meters away in an instant.

    Later, there was one hundred meters long flying boat covered in white light shield. It immediately expanded over the Ironfire Valley¡¯s sky.

    It was Prophecy Fairy and Hong San of the Sea Creature n who were rushing all the way.

    After Hong San broke through the anti air enchantment over the Ironfire Valley, the flying boat broke into the Ironfire Valley all the way.

    At this time, the ck me Pce guardians in the valley were as if they did not see all this. They were still patrolling the street on their own, but they inadvertently avoided the vicinity of this flying boat.

    Hong San¡¯s face was solemn. He was standing quietly at the front of the flying boat, but his consciousness swept continuously underneath.

    ¡°We are finally here.¡± The Prophecy Fairy nced over the dense buildings below, then he flipped with one hand, and a golden disc appeared in her hand.

    Suddenly, her slender jade hand made a gesture and pointed at the golden disc. There were golden runes on the disc. A golden arrow was condensed, pointing at the street far away in the Ironfire Valley.

    ¡°Third Uncle, Elder Li and the others are there. Let¡¯s go down.¡± Seeing this, Prophecy Fairy said with a happy face.

    Hong San nodded. Prophecy Fairy immediately drove the flying boat to the position pointed by the disc and flew away.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    Inside a quiet and spacious stone chamber under the Ironfire Valley, three ck-robed men in masks sat cross-legged.

    ¡°Sea Creature n¡¯s reinforcements seem to have arrived in the valley. The one month period agreement seems to still have half a day.¡± One of the ck robed man suddenly said.

    ¡°Qing Qin and Chi Li will not allow them to meet each other; they will initiate an assault early. Should wee forward to stop them?¡± Another ck robed man said slowly.

    ¡°At this time, why do we still want to help out?. Let¡¯s wait and see how it changes.¡± A ck-robed man in the middle hesitated for a moment, then he waved his hand and said to the other two.

    After hearing the words, the two nodded silently.

    The stone chamber returned to silence again.

    ¡­¡­

    After fifteen minutes, Sea Creature n people such as Hong San and Prophecy Fairy hadnded in front of the house where Jia Lan stayed.

    However, at this moment, suddenly a green light sted out from a side house. After itnded with an impact, it transfigured into a semi-bald green robe macho man, blocking in front of Hong San and Prophecy Fairy.

    Just shortly after the appearance of the green robe macho man, another red glow shooting from the house where Jia Lan was located. After it swirled in the air, it fell beside the green robe macho man and turned into a beautiful woman.

    Hong San and Prophecy Fairy were not surprised as they expected them to appear.

    ¡°Qing Qin and Chi Li finally showed up. I originally nned to visit you two in person, but now it seems that it is unnecessary.¡± Prophecy Fairy gave a coquettishughter, but there was no hint of smiling in her eyes. There was only a sh of cold killing intention.

    ¡°Hmph, it turned out to be Sea Creature n¡¯s thief! I¡¯m already waiting impatiently in this damn Ironfire Valley. Very good, now that all of you have arrived, then let¡¯s solve it together.¡± Qing Qin said with cold snort. He didn¡¯t n to talk nonsense anymore. With a scream, his gesture formed. Suddenly, the green beast with a fish head and bird body appeared again.

    With the beast¡¯s slight movement, the surrounding space immediately showed a distortion.

    The monster body that Qing Qin transfigured was 30% bigger than thest time he summoned to fight with Li Kun.

    These days, he saw Jia Lan and other people at all times, but he couldn¡¯t attack them. Now was naturally the good time to vent it.

    ¡°Hmph, a beastkin dared to be pretentious in front of me. I, Hong San, will let you know the consequences of offending our people.¡± Hong San snorted coldly. He swung his sleeve, then a crimson light shed out from his body. It condensed above his head, and transfigured a giant palm¡­

    The palm was more than two hundred meters long. There were golden threads inteced on it, forming a veryplicatedrge array. It was obviously blessed with some special functions.

    Subsequently, in the loud booms, the powerhouses of the Crystallization Period, Hong San and Qing Qin fought.

    ¡­¡­

    Aside, Chi Li did not rush to make a move. Instead, she stared at Prophecy Fairy with a smile. She said with a somewhat yful tone,

    ¡°I see that you are still a junior at the Condensation Period. If you are willing to end your life yourself, I can give you a quick end to reduce your pain. Otherwise, it is not that simple to just lose your life when you agitated me.¡±

    When she first appeared, she clearly perceived that the Prophecy Fairy in front of her and the Sea Creature n people behind her were merely at the Condensation Stateter stage. With the strength of her early stage Crystallization Period, she could easily trample upon them.

    ¡°Even though your strength is amazing, since junior dares toe here, I¡¯m naturally well-prepared.¡± Prophecy Fairy said after feeling the red dress woman¡¯s horror spirit pressure. However, she said indifferently. She waved her hand to the back.

 Chapter 355: Group Battle in the Ironfire Valley 2

    As she spoke!

    The four Sea Creature n cultivators behind Prophecy Fairy suddenly flickered, and their bodies turned blur as they ran at great speed.

    After waiting for the four people to stand on their feet again, a formation was formed vaguely.

    Everyone already had an exquisite spiritual weapon in their hands. From the appearance, it seemed that they were all made of some kind of wless jade. They were a jade flute, a red jade drum, a pair of ck jade gongs and a green jade pipa.

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    The smile on Prophecy Fairy¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. With a lightmand, there was a white jade guqin with a pale silver glow in front of her chest. Her ten jade-like fingers on the guqin ying or caressing nonstop. Her fingers were changing every moment, and it was so fast that it dazzled the eyes of others,but it contained a strange rhythm.

    The melodious music of the guqin sounded!

    The four Sea Creature n cultivators behind the Prophecy Fairy also threw up the spiritual weapon in their hands, and they suspended in the air in front of them. At the same time, they began to chant as their fingers were making gesture that could bring out the spiritual power in their body.

    But seeing various runes continuously sting out from the hands of the four, and the runes immersed in each of the spiritual weapons suspended in front of them. The four spiritual weapons suddenly became brighter, and some milky white unknown runes began to appear nearby. Different rhythms trembled as the flutes, drums, gongs, and pipa were ying. They seemed to echo with the guqin music yed by Prophecy Fairy.

    Five different rhythms intertwined together, and it was as pleasant as listening to the heavenly melody. It made people feel indulged as if they were in a fairnd.

    With the sound of music, rays of light spurted from the spiritual weapons in front of them and went into the white jade guqin in front of Prophecy Fairy.

    The guqin and the four spiritual weapons were flickering at the same time. The rhythm was a bit disordered at the beginning, but with the rhythm of the guqin, all the rays of light gradually lighted up and contracted at the same time as if they were one object.

    ¡°Interesting. Five Sea Creature n juniors who overreach themselves. I want to see what you can do.¡± Chi Liughed charmingly as she saw the amazing scene. She looked interested, but she didn¡¯t seem to make a move.

    However, in the next second, the smile on Chi Li¡¯s face suddenly solidified, and then it became abnormally solemn.

    At this moment, she found that the breath of Prophecy Fairy soared in the sound of the fairy music. She broke through the Condensation Periodter stage to the early stage of Crystallization Period!

    Chi Li realized something was wrong. She immediately acted carefully. A ruthlessness shed through her eyes as she made a gesture. Her right hand was waving against Prophecy Fairy.

    With her wave, there was a whistling sound in the air immediately. A round of sun-like dazzling red light clusters were condensed out, spinning steadily over the top of Prophecy Fairy¡¯s head. It exuded an intense energy fluctuations which were about to fall.

    Prophecy Fairy¡¯s eyes shed coldly. Her hands¡¯ action didn¡¯t dy for one second. Her fingers were dancing quickly. In a moment, colorful runes flew out of the guqin in front of her, and they quickly merged with the red light cluster that was about to fall. The original dazzling light was dimmed a lot.

    ¡­¡­

    Jia Lan, who was in the middle of the room, was walking back and forth in the house because of the one month agreement was about to end.

    As soon as she heard the sound of fierce fighting outside, she simplymanded the few Sea Creature n subordinates to make them take care of Li Kun and Aunt Yu. After that, she didn¡¯t stay in the house and jumped out of the door.

    But at the next moment, the woman¡¯s face suddenly changed. Her body twisted, and she suddenly left for somewhere far away.

    A cry!

    Just after Jia Lan dodged, a sharp knife suddenly sliced through the space where her body was. The sharp breath on the de immediately shook the space, making the cold air surge.

    If she didn¡¯t react in time, she would likely be sliced into half!

    Looking forward, there were eight tall men in front of Jia Lan, surrounding Jia Lan in the middle.

    They looked ugly. From the breath, they were between the Condensation State early stage to intermediate stage. They were uniformly dressed, and a blue snowke was embroidered on their chests.

    Jia Lan recognized that this was a peculiar mark of the Sea Beastkin n.

    Although Chi Li didn¡¯t show up in these days, she didn¡¯t sit idle in the dark. She had been walking around in the Ironfire Valley and took the opportunity to subdue some beastkin.

    The eight macho men in front of Jia Lan were the Condensation State cultivators that Chi Li subdued during this period of time.

    ¡°Miss Jia Lan, we are here to help you.¡±

    As the sentence was spoken, the two remaining Sea Creature Spiritual Masters of Condensation intermediate stage on the Prophecy Fairy¡¯s side had rushed to the direction of Jia Lan.

    The Sea Beastkin n leader saw it, and his eyes shed a murderous intention. He nced at the several macho men next to him, then the four macho men immediately spread out to stop the two Sea Creature n men.

    In an instant, the two Sea Creature n Spiritual Masters battled against two opponents each.

    Jia Lan breathed a sigh of relief secretly when she saw this. She looked faintly at the four tall macho men as the coldness on her face became more and more intense. Her jade hand suddenly raised andy t on her chest. Hand gestures came one after another under the trembling of her ten finger.

    In an instant, the nearby space buzzed, and the space was twisted again. A vague illusory world shed out again, immediately enveloping the four Sea Beastkin n cultivators.

    The three Sea Beastkin n who were weaker felt a stun in their mind. An illusory scene emerged from their minds.

    The leader macho man at the Condensation State intermediate stage naturally knew that the situation was bad. He hurriedly struggled to get out of this illusory world, but it was toote. After his face muscle twitched, it began to be dull after a while.

    Under the influence of these illusory scenes, the four Sea Beastkin n men each showed different exaggerated expressions suddenly. One wasughing; one was roaring; one was feeling happy¡­

    Jia Lan sneered when she saw this. The gestures on her hands changed lightly. She pointed one finger at each of the four Sea Beastkin n men.

    Suddenly, the ripples began to expand from Jia Lan¡¯s hands, and they swept the four men together in a sh. At the next moment, Jia Lan¡¯s phantasms shed out, dancing wildly around the several men.

    The strange thing was that Jia Lan¡¯s phantasms also had different expressions on their faces, changing constantly.

    However, this scene did notst long. Afterwards, all the phantasms of Jia Lan were disappearing into the four macho men¡¯s bodies.

    ¡°Bang bang¡­¡± After four muffled sounds, the bodies of the four men exploded, turning into a blood mist in the air. This made the suffocating atmosphere have a bloody smell.

    Qing Qin and Chi Li on the side, despite being in a fierce battle, were amazed when they saw Jia Lan killing the Condensation State Sea Beastkin n cultivators so easily.

    Hong San, Prophecy Fairy and the others of the Sea Creature n were overjoyed!

    At this moment, two huge noises sounded at almost the same time!

    Qing Qin¡¯s condensed fish head and bird body beast and Hong San¡¯s crimson palm were colliding against each other. Under the huge impact of the collision, the two were forced back in the air.

    After a few muffled sounds, Chi Li and Prophecy Fairy were also separated by the burst of red light.

    Qing Qin and Chi Li stared at each other and exchanged nces, then their gestures were formed quickly.

    ¡°Appear!¡±

    With a loud shout, Qing Qin¡¯s body was suddenly full of blue light, then it shed into the mid air. After spinning for a while in the air, there was a blue light that was extremely blurred shot out from his waist. It was creeping slowly.

    At the same time, Chi Li made a gesture with one hand as she opened her mouth and spat out a ck g. The ck g was floating in the air.

    This g looked rather strange. A thick ck gas was surrounding it, circling and flying continuously.

    Afterward, Chi Li shouted. Her right hand made a gesture and pointed at the g.

    In the whoosh sound, the ck g seemed to have spirits at once. The ck air lingering around quickly spread quickly, and it instantly enveloped the radius of a few dozen meters.

    After a loud roar, a ck monster stampeded out of the space enveloped by the ck gas.

    This giant beast was sixty meters tall, but it had a lion¡¯s head and bull body. There were ck hurricanes in the body constantly gushing on it. It was actually a rare wind attribute beastkin.

    But as this giant beast just appeared, and the blurred light mass in the mid-air of Qing Qin began to gradually solidify, and it finally formed a round blue liquid.

    Strangely, this blue liquid was constantly changing its shape during its descent. It first became the look of a strong human race, then it became a fierce beast roaring at the next moment, and then turning into a giant bird again¡­ it looked very peculiar.

    After Qing Qin and Chi Li summoned these giant beasts, they pointed at Jia Lan¡¯s direction withoutmunicating.

    Just when Jia Lan stood still and before she could help the two Sea Creature n Spiritual Master, she was surprised to find that the two new beastkins appeared not far away. They were rolling silently. After a strong wind, they roared and charged toward her.

    Jia Lan was shocked, staring tightly at the two approaching beastkins. Her face dignified.

    Based on the terrifying breath from the opposite side, she could clearly feel the strength of the two beastkins at the Condensation Stateter stage!

    By virtue of her subus physique, she could only contend with a powerhouse of the Condensation Stateter stage, but now she was facing two beastkins of the Condensation Stateter stage.

    And generally speaking, beastkin was stronger than the same rank human because of its strong physical strength.

 Chapter 356: Group Battle in the Ironfire Valley 3

    A roar!

    At this moment, the ck lion head and bull body monster became blurred and leaped at Jia Lan who were far away as a strong wind raised under its feet.

    This beast¡¯s head tilted up, and a ck light flowed down, then there was a ck rune with the size of basin glowed.

    After a poof sound and a tremble, a ck hurricane with a hundred meters appeared from the rune, surging toward Jia Lan.

    While the monster was controlling the hurricane to attack Jia Lan, it opened its big mouth, shooting a few ck wind des at Jia Lan.

    Seeing this, Jia Lan¡¯s face suddenly changed. Her slender jade hands changed quickly, and one by one mysterious runes ejected from her palm. It spun around her body, seemingly mysterious.

    With the anti-rotation of these runes, ayer of blue light emerged from it. After the blue light scattered, it formed a durable light shield.

    ¡°Boom¡±.

    The ck hurricane hit the light shield first. The runes inside the light shield were trembling. Different kinds of light were flickering, but the light shield could still sustain it.

    But at the next moment, the dense wind des approached. In the crisp collision sound, countless ck lights exploded. The momentum was extremely shocking.

    The light curtain immediately made a whining sound, and the light was dimmed a lot.

    Seeing this, Jia Lan did not dare to hesitate. Her jade hand made a gesture.

    She pointed at the space in front of her, then waves of ripples spread toward the ck giant beast. After they condensed, they formed dense ck threads.

    Jia Lan¡¯s ten fingers shook and stopped. The ck treads turned into a big that enclosed the giant beast after it turned blur.

    Just when this woman made a gesture with one hand, she heard a whistling sound. The blue liquid had turned into a blue giant spear, shooting at her.

    Before the giant spear `reached the target, the air it went through had a blur trajectory. At the same time, it made a sharp air burst.

    Jia Lan was shocked when she saw this. The strength of the two beastkins was far beyond her expectations. Her jade hands changed slightly, and the phantasms surged again. The surrounding air began to twist.

    She even exhibited her subus technique again!

    In a sharp cry, the spear suddenly prated through Jia Lan¡¯s chest.

    A strange scene appeared!

    Jia Lan¡¯s body that was pierced by the blue spear turned blur. After a twist of the space, it actually disappearedpletely.

    This was just a residual image left by this woman!

    At the next moment, in another void of several feet, the space fluctuated. Jia Lan appeared with a dignified face.

    After a pping sound, her hand turned and there was a round ring with a meter size. After she threw it up, it hit heavily on the blue spear.

    In an instant, there were phantasms shing on the surface of the ring. It turned into waves of translucent ripples and quickly wrapped the blue spear in it.

    A muffled growl!

    The trapped giant spear vibrated violently. Not long after, it reverted to a pale blue liquid with the size of a washbasin. It was tumbling in mid-air, desperately trying to break free, but it was of no avail.

    The ring body reappeared in Jia Lan¡¯s hands after Jia Lan raised her hand.

    But on the other side, a broken sound could be heard.

    The ck giant monster, that were previously bound by Jia Lan¡¯s ck thread, tore the thread after its body shone. It turned into a ck gas which dissipated in the air.

    The beast roared as it was spouting demonic mes. Its eyes were red; it seemed very angry.

    After the ck rune lit up five times in a row, and under a sh, there were five ck hurricanes swaying out. They each had a light gray tail like theet, flying toward Jia Lan.

    As Jia Lan saw this, her one foot gently tapped on the ground. She suddenly retreated quickly, and her hand was forming a gesture rapidly, pointing at the round ring nearby her.

    Immediately the spiritual weapon formed a circle of light, and it spread to the surrounding like shadow.

    After these light circles traveled in the air, they rippled and swelled rapidly, and they were connected together in a very strange way which turned into a crystal clear chain.

    Jia Lan Xiu raised her eyebrows, and her gesture changed again.

    These chains immediately appeared in countless crystal runes, then quickly began to blur, and finally disappeared without a sh.

    At the next moment, the ringing sound on the giant beast sounded loudly. Crystal chains emerged silently, and they bound the giant beast unexpectedly.

    But at this time, five ck hurricanes also hit Jia Lan¡¯s light shield one after another, and they turned into clouds of ck halo that burst open.

    After an explosion, the light shield finally turned into crystal spots and disappeared after a violet shake.

    When the ck hurricanes finally disappeared in a sh, Jia Lan reappeared unharmed on the spot, but her face was slightly pale. However, she immediately gritted his teeth and threw the ring up to the sky, the she spurted blood onto the ring as she chanted.

    ¡°Hu!¡±

    The ring released a blue light in the sound of the spell. It became dazzling as if a round of blue sun appeared in her hand.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    When the halo above the ring was extremely bright that it started to tremble, Jia Lan shouted softly. The object in her hand immediately sted out. It became bigger in the air. It was already one hundred meters in an instant as it descended from the sky.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡°

    The ring hit the ck giant beast first, then it bounced off like a lightning bolt and mmed heavily at the blue liquid beastkin.

    The two beasts screamed in pain almost at the same time, but after being hit by this, they each twisted their own bodies. They easily broke free of their restraints and charged at her again.

    Although subus technique was weird, it obviously could only trap the two beastkins for just a few moments.

    As Jia Lan saw this, she channeled the giant ring in the air. Circles of ring shadows fell from the sky, instantly blocking the two beastkins on the outside.

    However, at this time, Jia Lan was already panting. She looked like her spiritual power was gradually depleting, but she bit her silver teeth and took out a talisman. She stuck the talisman on her, then there was ayer of yellow light shing. Her pale face was rejuvenating in an instant.

    In the following time, Jia Lan did not dare to spend a lot of true spirit power to channel her subus technique to directly trap the enemy, but she only transfigured a few phantasms to battle for her using the power of the round ring and her subus technique.

    Fortunately, two beastkins had previously suffered a big loss in the hands of this woman, plus they were already injured, so theter stage beastkins were held back by Jia Lan.

    ¡­¡­

    On the other side, the battle between Hong San and Qing Qin was obviously more intense than that of Jia Lan.

    After Qing Qin and Hong San shouted one after another, rumbling sounds resounded loudly in the sky like thunder.

    Qing Qin previously condensed the fish head and bird body giant beast, and at this moment she once again collided with Hong San¡¯s crimson palm.

    For a time, the space near the two was upied by the blue and red light rune.

    In the sound of shing through the air, the blue and red shock waves ovepped and shocked each other, then it turned into a wave of turbulence that spread to the surrounding.

    The whole sky trembled.

    Then, the gestures in their hands were constantly changing. They each pointed at the giant beast and giant palm in the air respectively.

    Suddenly, the blue and red trembled, and they rose at a rate visible to the naked eye.

    Then with a ¡°boom¡°, blue and red separated as they exploded, turning into countless light spots and slowly dissipating in the air.

    Under the sweep of this energy ripple, Hong San and Qing Qin each went back a dozen steps.

    Qing Qin snorted coldly. He turned his hand, and there was already a blue trident of palm size in his hand.

    He made a gesture, threw up the trident into the air and chanted.

    Suddenly, the runes engraved on the trident in mid-air began to creep slowly. The dazzling blue light shed out of the middle, and it grew to one hundred meters instantly.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Qing Qin shouted, and a gesture was formed as it shed into the trident and disappeared.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    The trident, which had been swaying for a long time, suddenly converged its light and flew out in a ten meters thick blue light. It was prating the crimson palm ferociously.

    Seeing this, Hong San did not dare to dy. He tapped his storage amulet with one hand, and took out a ck and red short stick from it. It was the same short stick as Li Kun used.

    Then he waved with one hand, and the short stick in his hand was thrown up. As the gestures changed, he also chanted.

    Suddenly, the short stick grew bigger in the air, and in a moment of few breaths, it had risen by more than two hundred meters.

    ¡°Up!¡±

    Hong San pointed at the giant stick.

    The object whistled; its body surface immediately glowed red, smashing ruthlessly at the trident.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The sticks collided with each other, striking and chasing each other in the air. It burst into an indescribable loud noise.

    The surrounding ground of the house copsed, and the whole area had a tragic change for a time. This made people feel terrified.

    Afterward, under the violent spirit weapon of the two powerhouses of the Crystallization Period, the sticks separated and collided again and again in the air. The striking sound was endless.

    A group of ck me Pce guards patrolling in the distance saw this, but they turned around immediately and went straight back in the same direction where they came from.

 Chapter 357: Group Battle in the Ironfire Valley 4

    In another battle group, Prophecy Fairy and Chi Li also fought to a critical moment.

    Shortly after Chi Li and Prophecy Fairy battled, they discovered that the white jade guqin held by Prophecy Fairy and the jade spirit weapon held by the four people behind her were extremely rare sets of spiritual weapons.

    Not only the materials to forge aplete set of spiritual weapons were rare, but even the number of enchantments of the same set of spiritual weapons must also be the same. Moreover, everyyer of the enchantment must echo with each other so that the spiritual weapons could exert terrifying power when they were channeled.

    Not only does this require very high levels of forging skills, but ordinary cultivators simply do not have the financial and material resources to do so.

    Therefore, theplete set of spiritual weapons couldn¡¯t really be forged by ordinary forgers. This was one of the reasons why theplete set of spiritual weapons was extremely rare in the outside world. Even if it happened by ident, it would more likely be the flying knives or flying swords such as son and mother swords (long and short swords which form a pair).

    Of course, therger the number of spiritual weapons included in theplete set, the better, and the higher the mental power requirement of the cultivator, the higher the power was.

    This Prophecy Fairy was just a Condensation Statecultivator. It was surprising that she could take out a set of spiritual weapons, and this set of spiritual weapons had five pieces. This was really incredible.

    However, for the general Condensation State cultivator, it was not easy to use two spiritual weapons at the same time, and it was impossible to use five spiritual weapons at the same time.

    However, Prophecy Fairy had created this formation surprisingly, allowing four cultivators of the same cultivations to use one of the spiritual weapons. Under her own array, she used spiritual weapons tobine the spiritual powers together, and it actually promoted her to the Crystallization State early stage.

    ¡°It seems that I really underestimate you at the Condensation State.¡± Chi Li murmured solemnly while making a gesture with one hand. She suddenly swung her sleeves, and eight red light clusters appeared in front of him. After a tremble, they shot at the other four Condensation Period Sea Creature n cultivators.

    As long as the four people are beheaded first, Prophecy Fairy will have nowhere to borrow.

    As Prophecy Fairy looked at this scene, her face turned dark. She changed her gesture without saying anything. The white jade guqin in front of her immediately shone in white light. Countless white threads shot out from the guqin, forming a translucent white shield on top of the five people.

    From a distance, the position of the five people was covered by this white light at the moment, just like they were covered by an upside-down giant bowl.

    A few collisions sounded, all eight red lights hit the shield hard.

    But the shield just shook slightly. It withstood all the damage forcefully.

    Seeing this scene, Chi Li couldn¡¯t help but change her face. Her wrist shook, then a fist-size square cauldron imprinted with a red rune on it, immediately appeared in her hand.

    She tossed up the square cauldron without saying a word. As her ten fingers moved, a dozen red lights inserted into the square cauldron.

    ¡°Hoo.¡±

    The square cauldron trembled violently, and then it grew up at an incredible speed. After a few breaths, it had reached around three hundred meters high. The rune radiated a strange red light. And there was a pungent bloody smell swaying out of it, filling the sky.

    Later, Chi Li stomped one of her feet, suddenly jumped up, and extended her finger and pointed at the cauldron.

    ¡°Bang.¡± The square cauldron suddenly whistled and soared through the sky. After a turn, it went straight toward the Prophecy Fairy and the Sea Creature n people.

    This square cauldron was intimidating. There were bursts of muffled tears wherever it passed. Moreover, the space underneath was also distorted and blurred.

    Prophecy Fairy naturally also felt the cauldron¡¯s terrifying power from her side. Her expression was dignified. She spat out a feather shining in seven colors.

    She made a gesture and pointed up.

    Suddenly, the feather shuddered in the air. It swept past the Prophecy Fairy¡¯s head.

    The seven-color radiance rolled up and immediately collided with the square cauldron.

    With a loud noise, the feathers shot back into the light curtain below.

    After the square cauldron flickered randomly, it flew up for a few ten meters.

    At this time, in the light curtain below, the steps under the feet of the four Sea Creature n cultivators also began to rotate around them at the same rhythm.

    After the four figures turned blur for a while, and their footsteps stopped again, the array was changed.

    Prophecy Fairy¡¯s fingers were ying swiftly, the melodious guqin sound was rising like a waterfall under the rhythm. The other four people also changed their gestures. Waves of rune of different colors shot out from their hands, and the runes went into the spiritual weapons in front of them.

    If you look closely, you can find that there were thin crystal lines connecting them to Prophecy Fairy.

    And along the four thin lines, there was a continuous source of spiritual power injected into this female body.

    Prophecy Fairy, who had depleted her spiritual power due to the several moves exchanged with Chi Li, regained her power. She closed her eyes under Chi Li¡¯s surprised eyes, and her ten slender fingers were dancing on the guqin.

    The seven colors feather was flickering rhythmically in the air ording to the rhythm of the piano sound.

    This situation was undoubtedly regarded as a provocative move by Chi Li who was a powerhouse of the Crystallization Period.

    Her face turned gloomy. A red light shed, then her body appeared above the square cauldron.

    Chi Li only stepped lightly with one foot, then the square cauldron boomed. It suddenly dived down while emitting countless red runes. Its momentum was shocking.

    At this moment, Prophecy Fairy¡¯s closed eyes suddenly opened again, and a pair of star-like beautiful pupils reflected the image of the seven colors feather.

    Suddenly, the colorful light of the feather in the air suddenly flourished. After a quick whirl around the top of the Prophecy Fairy¡¯s head, then it went toward the cauldron that was diving down.

    The feather was light and flexible, and the ce it passed had a rainbow of seven colors.

    ¡°Pof.¡±

    This time the feather and square cauldron collided with each other, there was no pungent, sharp sound as expected. There was just a very low muffled noise.

    The strange thing was that the seemingly slender and soft feather actually forcefully held up the descending square cauldron after its seven colors shone.

    For a time, the various colors of light under the square cauldron intertwined and ovepped together.

    After a sharp tearing sound suddenly sounded, the nearby space immediately shook violently. Waves of shockwave were spread to the surrounding.

    As Chi Li saw this scene, an incredible color appeared on his face, then she stepped one foot light, her body jumped up gently. After she became blurred, she appeared upside down above the square cauldron and hit a few palms on it.

    After each palm, there was a red wave above the square cauldron.

    After several palms fell on the square cauldron, the square cauldron, which was originally still in the air, was slowly pushed down after a burst of red light.

    For a time, the seven colors feather suddenly shuddered and bent. Its lights finally flickered randomly as it could no longer hold against the pressure.

    Prophecy Fairy¡¯splexion changed slightly, and the image of the feather in her pupil appeared again. Her hands and fingers were continuously ying on the white jade guqin. A continuous white ray shot out at the sky.

    After the seven colors feather turned blurred, it suddenly transfigured another feather.

    One of them continued to support under the side of Cauldron, and the other one flew toward the side of the cauldron.

    With a puff, seven colors feather prated Chi Li¡¯s body!

    However, before the Prophecy Fairy could smile, her the pupil shrank slightly.

    Chi Li had already appeared one hundred meters away, the figure that was prated by the feather on the cauldron was just her illusion.

    Chi Li made a gesture with one. After the square cauldron spun, it rose into the sky. Then, the square cauldron whistled and descended rapidly again under the push of her palms.

    Seeing this, Prophecy Fairy ten fingers danced wildly on the guqin. The seven colours feathers above her head were transformed into three after a blur. Three white rays shot out from the guqin and went into the three feathers which made the three feathers suddenly shine brightly.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡±

    The three feathers grew bigger at a speed visible to the naked eye. They were already one hundred meters long in a blink of an eye. Their surface was shiny, and they intertwined in the air.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    When the feathers intertwined, they collided with the square cauldron. After they rolled and shrank, they immediately wrapped the square cauldron.

    Prophecy Fairy was overjoyed. She turned one hand, and she threw up a shiny sleeve long sword of palm size into the air. After she made a gesture at the long sword, the long sword suddenly became a hundred meters long.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Under Prophecy Fairy¡¯smand, a giant sword flew out. After it went above the cauldron like a spectre, it struck with powerful might after it trembled.

    With the great sword¡¯s strike, the surrounding space suddenly dimmed. A sharp sound like paper being cut by a sharp de sounded.

    And just before this giant sword was about to strike on the square cauldron, ayer of red glow was raised on it. The runes continued to circte on it. It was obviously a defensive enchantment imprinted in the jade cauldron.

    However, this enchantment was extremely fragile in the face of the giant sword. After being struck, the twinkling of light shattered into pieces, turning into light spots.

    ¡°Dang¡°, a loud noise.

    The great sword hit heavily on the square cauldron!

    At this moment, the woman in the red dress, who had stood still in the space above, grinned instead. Her ten fingers flicked at the giant sword, then a dense crimson ray burst out like a storm.

    After the giant sword was hit by these crimson rays, its surface was burning. After the light on the giant sword became dimmed, it actually seemed to melt.

    Seeing this scene below, Prophecy Fairy couldn¡¯t help but take a breath.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time as the Sea Creature n people fighting fiercely with Siren King¡¯s subordinates, Qing Qin, Chi Li, five shadows were quietly sneaking into a quiet environment attic that was built on the mountain.

    It was Liu Ming¡¯s residence in Ironfire Valley.

 Chapter 358: Being Intercepted

    The five ck shadows that climbed up to the attic had now appeared to be surrounded.

    If one looked carefully, he could find that the enchantment fluctuations faintly outside of the attic. It seemed that a magic array enchantment had been set up.

    Seeing this, the leader ck-shirted man raised his hand without thinking, and immediately a green talisman sted out of his sleeve, turning into a green ray which went into the enchantment.

    At the next moment, a circle of light green halo emerged from the enchantment. With a violent spatial fluctuation, the enchantment finally burst open in a loud explosion.

    A ck shadow rushed into the attic, and then the four ck shadows also appeared in the attic like a ghost.

    When these five people entered the attic, they found that the person in the house was calm and abnormal. He was sitting with his leg crossed and eye closed on the bed as he didn¡¯t realize someone suddenly broke in.

    As the leader saw it, he raised his hand without hesitation. Arge came out, and at the same time an obscure spell sounded in his mouth.

    Suddenly the big lit up ayer of blue light, then it grew to a few ten meters. It flew forward and covered the person sitting in the cross-legged position.

    These people saw that they seeded so smoothly, but there was no joy on their faces. After ncing at each other, they were angry at the same time.

    But they saw that the body of the man who was covered in a sh of five-color light, dissipated into bits of aura.

    ¡°Damn, we let him run away!¡± The ck shirt macho man gritted his teeth and groaned. His face looked extremely ugly. After that, he turned over with one hand and took out a green disc. He made a gesture and a line of tiny words shed into the disc.

    After doing all this, five ck macho men hurriedly withdrew from the attic and disappeared quickly.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Liu Ming was already in the jungle of the Ironfire Valley dozens of miles away, and he was rushing in a certain direction.

    As soon as he heard the sound of the Sea Creature n fighting with Qing Qin and Chi Li in the valley, he slipped out of the enchantment gap that he quietly broke the other day, leaving only a shadow talisman in the house.

    This symbol was a kind of upper grade talisman that he purchased in the early years at arge price. Although it has no fighting power, it had an amazing effect on deceiving people.

    Even if only one phantasm remained, it could temporarily exude the same breath and spiritual fluctuation as the main body which made people hard to distinguish.

    After leaving the Ironfire Valley, Liu Ming immediately took out a yellow talisman from the storage amulet and put it on his body. Suddenly, a yellow mist scattered away, and he felt his body lighter. He stomped his feet and dashed toward the jungle.

    Liu Ming could have activated the flying boat to rush, but that was too conspicuous; it was easy to be discovered by Yan Jue¡¯s men. So he could only retreat by borrowing the power of the talisman and sprint under the cover of the jungle.

    He continued to scan the rear with his mental power on the way. He was finally relieved when he saw that no one was following him.

    However, after sprinting for around ten kilometers, his pupils shrank. His figure stopped abruptly, and he didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward.

    A middle-aged man in a red robe and some natural faint red spirit patterns on his cheeks was staring at him with a smile. There was a hint of yfulness in the face. It was like the proudness of a hunter seeing his prey stepping into his trap.

    It was Yan Jue who was named as the three forge masters in the sea.

    And beside him, there were two golden puppet soldiers that were two hundred meters tall.

    ¡°You are so eager to leave this ce, are you going to get the bristle material?¡± Yan Jue asked with a smile after winking.

    ¡°Master is right. I want to try my luck overseas so that I can exchange the master¡¯s top-grade spiritual weapon.¡± Liu Ming nced at Yan Jue, and his expression quickly recovered.

    As he said this in his mouth, he was wondering how Yan Jue traced his whereabouts.

    He had been exploring the surrounding movement through his powerful mental power. In the process, he had not found any signs of suspicious people following him.

    Naturally, he did not know that Soul Lock, which Yan Jue had originally handed over, was soaked in oil by a beastkin named ¡°Muskrat¡±.

    As long as Liu Ming carried the spiritual weapon on his body, he could not escape the tracking of the another muskrat he kept in three months.

    ¡°Oh, looking at your expression, you seem to be quite sure about getting this material.¡± Yan Jue¡¯s face showed a few smiles again as he asked with concern.

    ¡°Master must be joking. How is it easy to find bristle? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t just get these two. I might get something else if I go forward this time. If master has nothing to do with me, then I won¡¯t stay here for long.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes moved, and his eyes fixed on Yan Jue.

    ¡°Hmph, it seems that you are choosing the hard way. I just want to spiritual material on you. As long as you obediently hand it over, I can not only guarantee you to be safe, but I can also exchange it with many rare materials. ¡± As Yan Jue heard this, his face dimmed, and the smile in his eyes was gone.

    As Liu Ming heard those words, his face sank too.

    He was toozy to talk to Yan Jue again. His sleeve flicked, and he took out the Golden Moon Sword. With a slight sway, the sound of shing through the air appeared immediately.

    Seeing this, Yan Jue¡¯s face changed, and he also quickly formed a gesture, pointing at the two puppet soldiers beside him.

    Two golden runes sted out of his hands and shed into the puppet soldier¡¯s forehead.

    Suddenly, the two puppet soldiers began to radiate dazzling golden light. The light shone from their eyes fell on Liu Ming at the same time, locking at himpletely.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    As Yan Jue shouted, the two puppet soldiers began to take a big step toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thump¡± ¡°Thump¡°, every step of the puppet soldiers made the ground tremble slightly. Footprints that were a meter deep appeared clearly on the ground.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. It seems that the puppet soldiers are quite powerful!

    He lightly touched the ground with one foot, and his body flew up as he was holding the Golden Moon Sword and shing at the puppet soldiers.

    ¡°Dang¡°.

    A golden light came out and hit heavily on the puppet soldiers.

    However, out of Liu Ming¡¯s expectations, this superb spiritual weapon that contained twenty-eight enchantments could only leave a shallow sword mark on its surface.

    This showed that its defensive power was incredibly strong.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming turned his wrist, and the golden moon sword in his hand shed horizontally again. The strike was as quick as the snow dancing in the wind as it turned in waves of threatening cold light and shed at the puppet soldiers¡¯ neck.

    After a clear crisp sound, the result was exactly the same as before.

    The Golden Moon Sword left a white mark on the neck of the puppet soldiers!

    Liu Ming was secretly surprised. But his attacks didn¡¯t stop. A fireball appeared when he raised his hand,unching at one of the puppets. When the fireball contacted the puppet, it exploded¡­

    At this moment, the two puppet soldiers raised their golden right arms andunched them at Liu Ming.

    The muffled sound came immediately from the space when the golden fists passed through, and waves of five-element ripples spreading out.

    Although this soldier looked bulky, its punching speed was as fast as lightning. It was almost just a golden sh, then the two fists had reached Liu Ming¡¯s chest together.

    Liu Ming was shocked, and it was toote to dodge. Immediately, he could only use his Golden Moon Sword to parry those golden fists in front of his chest.

    ¡°Boom¡± ¡°Boom¡°!

    Two golden fists hammered on the Golden Moon Sword. The sword bent, then Liu Ming borrowed the force to retreat.

    ¡°Great power.¡±

    Liu Ming took a breath. Just at the moment when the Golden Moon Sword was smashed in his hand, he immediately felt that an overwhelming power surging to him from the opposite side.

    Liu Ming¡¯s first impression was as if he was smashed by a mountain!

    Fortunately, he responded promptly and chose to retreat quickly without resisting the powerful force. If he blocked the fists forcibly, the Golden Moon Sword would have been broken!

    Yan Jue, who was on the side, smiled smugly when he saw the situation. He was obviously satisfied with the power of the two puppet soldiers.

    After smashing Liu Ming back, the two soldiers¡¯ figures flicked and rushed forward again.

    The next moment, a strange scene suddenly appeared.

    After the two puppet soldiers moved each of their golden arm, countless rune on the surface suddenly brightened. After they turned blurred, they actually transformed into a few meter long sword and a de.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°!

    One of the soldiers, whose arms turned into long swords, somehow appeared beside Liu Ming after its figure blurred. The long sword flickered and struck down at Liu Ming¡¯s head.

    Liu Ming shouted. He moved the short sword without thinking, then a sword shadow rose into the sky immediately. After a st, it immediately blocked the soldier¡¯s long sword in a burst of sound.

    But it was at this time that the puppet soldier, whose arm turned into a de, also reached nearby.

    As the long de swept,yers of golden des surged against Liu Ming immediately.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t think much about it. He flickered as he transformed into eight different afterimages. After the golden des surged over, they eliminated half of the afterimages.

    However, only one afterimage flickered and went to the back of the puppet soldier with a long sword. He moved his arm andunched a punch.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    The puppet soldier flew out, and it happened to copse with the other puppet soldier.

    After the golden light of the two puppets shone for a while, they then fell to the ground. The spot where they copsed even had a pit on it!

    However, this did not have any effect on the puppet soldier with super defensive power. After the golden light shed in their dull eyes, they stood up one by one and locked on Liu Ming again.

    To Liu Ming¡¯s slight surprise, the golden arms of the two puppet soldiers changed into a hammer and a dagger after they blurred just now.

    Liu Ming was almost certain that the arms of these two puppet soldiers could transform into various weapons at will!

 Chapter 359:Golden Fallen Sand

    Liu Ming looked at the weapons that were transformed by the two puppet soldiers in front of him, and he was surprised in his heart. He frowned, and he focused on the puppet soldier whose arm turned into a hammer.

    This puppet soldier¡¯s power was already very strong. If it was matched with this heavy hammer, its attack power would never be lower than the full blow of a Condensation Stateter stage cultivator!

    ¡°Hoo¡± ¡°Hoo¡°!

    The golden light of the two puppet soldiers shone. After they turned blurred, Liu Ming was sandwiched in the middle. The dagger and the hammer suddenly struck toward him.

    Yan Jue, who was watching from the side, also moved at the moment. He turned his hand and a golden sand appeared in his hands.

    He sneered as he rubbed both his hands and threw up the sand. At the same time, he sat cross-legged on the ground and began to chant.

    Suddenly, a strange scene appeared!

    As a whistle sounded, the golden sand in the sky disappeared in mid-air after a sh.

    Liu Ming, not far away, was about tounch an attack at the two puppet soldiers, but after a golden sh, he was wrapped in the sky of golden sand.

    He was taken aback and hurriedly injected all of his spiritual power on the Golden Moon Sword in his hand. The sword body was suddenly gleaming with gold. It swept out and struck at these golden sand.

    What shocked Liu Ming was that the Golden Moon Sword, which was called the superb spiritual weapon, was like striking on an iron wall.

    And those sands were unscathed. ¡°The superb spiritual weapon, Golden Fallen Sand, that I man carefully forged can cover a few thousand meters once I cast it. It is like an inescapable that renders the person being caught unable to escape, and it is indestructible. Your short sword is one of the superb spiritual weapons, but it is impossible to destroy this sand. Stop your wishful thinking. ¡°At this moment, Yan Jue, who was sitting in cross-leg position position while casting the Golden Fallen Sand, opened his eyes and looked at the current situation. He smiled faintly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was cold, but he didn¡¯t reveal any expression on his face. He was just injecting his spiritual power into the Golden Moon Sword in silence continuously.

    Seeing this, Yan Jue sneered even more. He said calmly, ¡°If you are tacful, I can let you die and reincarnate quickly. If you are still stubborn that you make me angry, I will let you know what living hell is like.¡±

    Liu Ming still had no expression on his face, but the Golden Moon Sword in his hand began to tremble. The golden light on it gradually dazzled.

    As he shouted, a cold light shed!

    Golden Moon Sword transfigured intoyers of golden sword shadow, shing in all directions like a huge tide.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a loud noise!

    The sand curtain formed by the Golden Fallen Sand waved just like a wind blew past theke water, and it resolved the Golden Moon Sword¡¯s strike.

    At this moment, there was the sound of a sharp object shing around Liu Ming. It was the two puppet soldiers who came near the golden sand, and their arm once again transformed into other sharp weapons, shing at Liu Ming.

    Those golden sands didn¡¯t block their attack at all. It was as if the golden sands weren¡¯t there.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face sank. His wrist shook, then the golden dagger once again turned into waves of sword light to resist against the approaching sands and des while he suddenly patted his waist pocket with one hand.

    ¡°Poo¡°.

    A leather bag was opened, and a ck cloud rushed out from it, swirling in the air. After a few weirdughs, it transformed into a green haired demon skull.

    Since the recuperation after his advancement, the small skulls on the left and right sides of the Demon Flying Skull were now bigger, and the brightness of the demon me was much better than before.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming patted another ck leather bag around his waist. After a ck haze shed out, a Bone Scorpion covered with reddish scales in bean size also appeared as it hissed.

    He used his thought tomand the Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion.

    After Bone Scorpion heard it, it suddenly jumped up and charged at a puppet soldier. At the same time, after a twitch of the ¡°snake head¡± on the back, it made a ¡°ch ch¡± sound that flew across the air. Many ck lines appeared immediately, shooting at the puppet soldier.

    At almost the same time, the Demon Flying Skull widened its mouth, and it exhaled a green gas. As the green gas surged, it wrapped around another puppet soldier. Its green hair was sting green silk which turned into a dense silk and covered the soldier.

    The two puppet soldiers also showed their might. They immediately fought back as their thick hands turned into various kinds of weapons. Four of them battled together.

    The defense of these two puppet soldiers was really terrifying. Even the powerful weird attack of Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull couldn¡¯t do anything to them. They couldn¡¯t really damage the puppet solider; they could only distract them which gave some space to Liu Ming.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming felt a little rxed in his heart, then he focused his attention on the Golden Fallen Sand in front of him.

    He suddenly withdrew the Golden Moon Sword in his hand. As he clenched both of his hands into fists, a ck gas suddenly surged out. He punched at the golden sand as he shouted.

    A buzz sound sounded!

    In the space passed by the fist, there was a burst of low muffled noise immediately, and the nearby space was also slightly shaking.

    ¡°Idiot!¡±

    Yan Jue sneered.

    Just now, you could do nothing against the golden sand using the power of the superb spiritual weapon. Now you want to break free from the imprisonment? This is really ridiculous.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    A ck halo suddenly scattered on the golden sand. After an earth shattering noise, the initially stable golden sand suddenly shook violently. It actually had the sign of copsing!

    Such a scene made Yan Jue¡¯s smile suddenly stiff, a sh of ruthlessness shed in his eyes. His weird gestures were formed continuously.

    Golden Fallen Sand was a spiritual weapon specially forged by him, and it had a very close connection with his consciousness. Just when Liu Ming¡¯s fist justnded on the golden sand, he could suddenly feel a sound in his head. He couldn¡¯t help but take a few step back, and his face looked abnormally pale.

    Although the Golden Fallen Sand was extremely hard and dense, even the Golden Moon Sword couldn¡¯t sh it open, it couldn¡¯t withstand the brute force of the fist.

    Liu Ming was originally just trying to break the imprisonment. Unexpectedly, it was really useful. He was happy immediately. He charged his physical strength once again. His two fists were wrapped in ck gas, and they suddenly turned into multiple fist shadows which smashed ruthlessly at the golden sand.

    Another loud noise sounded, and the golden sand shook again.

    But when Liu Ming raised his fist again and wanted to smash it, he suddenly saw the golden sand in front of him start to spin rapidly under the golden light. It formed a golden bucket that surrounded him tightly.

    While the golden sand was spinning rapidly, sharp thorns emerged in it. As it was spun rapidly by the powerful force, it had already formed a golden sharp de!

    Liu Ming made a gesture with one hand immediately. A thick ck gas surged out from his body surface. After he tapped himself with one hand, countless red runes danced out from the ck gas. As the runes turned, it faintly formed a rune shield which was protecting Liu Ming in it.

    This was exactly the upper grade spiritual weapon Crimson Hydra Leather Armor.

    The next moment, the countless golden des approached him who was in the middle. Liu Ming could not help but feel that he couldn¡¯t dodge it anymore.

    Fortunately, the rune shield cast by the Crimson Hydra Leather Armor was also extraordinary.

    After a piercing shriek, the golden des struck on the crimson rune. The impact stirred up a heavy shock wave between them.

    After the rune shield shed a few times, it was not torn apart.

    At this moment, after Liu Ming snorted and he moved his arm,yers of crimson scales appeared. They formed into twoyers, and they actually wrapped his whole arms as well.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s expression turned fierce, his arms moved, and immediately a mass of crimson fist burst out.

    It was a loud noise that could tear the eardrums!

    Liu Ming¡¯s fistsnded heavily in the middle of the golden sand, and it even made a big hole in the size of a washbasin.

    The golden spikes did not hurt Liu Ming at all; they only left some pale traces on his arms.

    The reason Liu Ming dared to do this was naturally because he had full confidence in these crimson scales.

    He also used the Golden Moon Sword to sh the scales on his arm previously, and it only left a white sword mark on it.

    Now that the scales on his arms were ovepping, its defense would naturally increase exponentially.

    As Yan Jue outside saw this, there was a trace of greed and surprise in his eyes.

    The scales on Liu Ming¡¯s arm were so hard. ording to his judgment, it couldn¡¯t be forged by ordinary materials.

    It seemed that the person Yan Jue wanted to deal with had a lot of treasures on him.

    However, this forge master was not an ordinary master as well. He soon calmed the distraction in his mind. He suddenly opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. After the blood touched the wind, it turned into a blood mist and permeated into the golden sand.

    After the hole on the golden sand shrank, the golden sand actually wanted to bind the crimson arms.

    Liu Ming was shocked; he immediately withdrew his arms.

    At this moment, Yan Jue made a gesture with his left hand while his right hand was pointing at the Golden Fallen Sand.

    In the whistling sound, the golden light scattered all over the sky, and the sand particles suddenly dispersed. After that, they quickly gathered together at a speed that was visible to the naked eye and formed a golden hurricane of more than one hundred meters. It immediately shrouded Liu Ming in it.

    The Golden Fallen Sand that absorbed Yan Jue¡¯s blood was really more powerful than before. At the moment when he was shrouded, Liu Ming only felt that the surrounding air was tight, and waves of powerful force surged at him.

    The rune shield immediately made a wailing sound. Its surface turned dim as if it would be torn apart any time.

    What made Liu Ming a little more shocking was that with the rotation of the Golden Fallen Sand was still increasing rapidly. It seemed that he would most likely be dead if he was still being trapped inside this sand.

    Immediately Liu Ming no longer hesitated. He made a gesture with one hand; he clenched his five right hand fingers, andyers of ck gas flowed out from his body. After it swirled on top of his head, it quickly condensed into a ck dragon phantasm. It dived down after it hovered for one round, and it finally wrapped around his right arm.

 Chapter 360: Counterattack

    At the next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered, then he moved his arms without saying much. He drew a big circle in the air, and when theyers of ck were swirling, he punched ruthlessly at the golden sand.

    A tremendous loud noise!

    On the golden sand curtain where Liu Ming¡¯s fist hit, an indescribable force surged out, and it turned into ck waves that spread to the surrounding quickly.

    The surface of the golden sand curtain glimmered, and it dimmed quickly.

    At this moment, Yan Jue sitting cross-legged in the distance couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of ck blood. His face looked pale.

    Yan Jue was also very abnormal. After taking a breath, he quickly hit himself with a few palms. After his face regained its vigor, his hands kept forming different gestures, pouring all his spiritual power into the Golden Fallen Sand.

    However, the golden sand power surged madly again after the golden light shone in the sky. The next moment, a golden punch of a few ten meters smashed down at Liu Ming with a strong wind.

    Liu Ming had justunched the first level of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison. When he saw that it worked out, he couldn¡¯t conceal the excitement in his mind. Immediately afterward, another golden punchunched at him, his pupils shrank slightly, and he moved his arms without hesitation. After the ck dragon phantasm slightly looked up, heunched another punch.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡± Three astounding loud sounds came one after another, and Liu Ming and the golden giant fist made by the falling gold sand fought three punches!

    ¡°After a click sound, there was another burst of ice-breaking sound!

    When thest punch hit, the golden giant fist in the air was finally broken under theyers of ck gas. It scattered into the sky of sand and fell to the ground.

    At the moment, Yan Jue had spewed out some ck blood one after another, and his face was so pale that it almost looked transparent. His breath was extremely weak. He was obviously seriously injured!

    Liu Ming looked as usual, but he didn¡¯t bother about Yan Jue. He looked at the puppet soldiers who were fighting with Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull instead.

    His sleeve flicked, and he held the Golden Moon Sword in his hand again. As he swung, countless rays burst out from the Golden Moon Sword. The power was obviously different from the previous one. Under a sh, the two puppet soldiers were covered under that strike.

    The crisp sounds were endless!

    After a few breaths, after the golden light surrounding the puppet soldiers dispersed, the spiritual ray on the puppet soldier was dimmed a lot, and there were countless bean size pits on the surface.

    After Yan Jue was injured, his Divine Thought was greatly damaged. Even the power of the two puppet soldiers was greatly weakened, so their defense was no longer as good as before.

    During this chance, Demon Flying Skull who was entangled with the puppet soldier turned into dozens of ropes after its hair grew longer, and it bound the puppet soldier firmly.

    Liu Ming was delighted as he saw this. He threw up the Golden Moon Sword in his hand without hesitation and made a gesture to cast the sword.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, a sharp sound!

    After the golden dagger shone, it turned into a rainbow after a tremor. With just a flicker, it went through the forehead of the puppet soldier.

    ¡°Bang¡°!

    After the Golden Moon Sword prated through, there was a small hole in the thickness of a finger on the forehead of the puppet soldier, and a broken golden crystal was faintly visible in it.

    The golden color above the puppet¡¯s body suddenly dimmed, then the crystal light slowly dissipated too. Finally, it crumbled to the ground as its body trembled.

    After that, Liu Ming made a gesture and pointed at another puppet soldier that was fighting with Bone Scorpion.

    The Golden Moon Sword in the air flickered, and turned into a ray of light sting away at this puppet,

    This puppet soldier¡¯s eyes shed, then its hand turned blurred as it became a thick golden shield that blocked in front of it.

    However, after the sound of something prating, the light went through the golden shield and came out from the back of the puppet soldier¡¯s head. It crumbled to the ground as the previou puppet soldier.

    In this way, the two seemingly very powerful humanoid puppets were both easily destroyed by Liu Ming¡¯s flying sword skills.

    Of course, half of it was due to the injury of Yan Jue, the controller, and the other half was that Liu Ming had finally relied on his powerful mental power to find the ce where two puppets were iid with gem, only then he was able to defeat it in one hit.

    The whole process was like lightning; it was almostpleted in one breath.

    After doing all of this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression was slightly rxed. He nced at Yan Jue on the other side. After a flutter, he slowly approached Yan Jue.

    Yan Jue saw the two humanoid puppets that he had spent a great deal of money on actually lost so easily, and there was finally a trace of fear on his face. He endured the pain on his body and fluttered without saying much, trying to escape.

    ¡°Gaga¡°, ¡°Hiss hiss¡°, there were two strange voices!

    Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull appeared behind him out of nowhere, staring at the forge master ferociously.

    Yan Jue¡¯s figure stopped, and his face looked extremely ugly. After slowly turning around to face Liu Ming, he bit his teeth and said, ¡°Friend, your ability is so exceptional. I¡¯m really impressed. However, I am the guest of the ck me Pce. If you dare to kill me, this is provoking the ck me Pce openly. You should know the consequences of it!¡±

    AsLiu Ming heard him, he smiled slightly. The Golden Moon Sword shook gently in his hand. Immediately, sword shadows were cast from it, whistling in the air.

    Seeing this scene, Yan Jue¡¯s face muscle twitched; he quickly waved his hand, ¡°Nevermind that, as long as you promised to let me go. Just tell me whatever condition you want, I still consider myself to be quite rich.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessary!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s mouth showed a hint of sarcasm. As his arms moved, the sword turned into countless golden rays which burst out.

    Yan Jue was shocked by this. He opened his mouth and spat out a blue bead. After it swirled around in mid air, it transformed into a blue cocoon that wrapped around Yan Jue. At the same time, another yellow talisman on his sleeve was crushed by a pinch.

    Later, Liu Ming felt that his vision turned blurred, then Yan Jue¡¯s figure disappeared into the ground.

    ¡°Hmph, trying to run? How can it be so easy.¡± Liu Ming snorted. He released his huge mental power. He flipped his hand, took out a yellow talisman and put it on his body. Suddenly, a green light shed and held his body up, then he sted away towards the east.

    At the same time, ck gas rolled out from Bone Scorpion, and it entered the ground in a sh.

    After Demon Flying Skullughed, it then turned into a green light that followed behind Liu Ming.

    After 15 minutes!

    Suddenly a ¡°bang¡°!

    There was a tremor in front of the earth. The ck gas suddenly emerged from the ground, and it condensed into Bone Scorpion. At the same time, in the snake head tail, the unconscious Yan Jue was curled up by the tail.

    His face was covered in ck gas; his body was twitching; he looked like he was going to be poisoned to death without the need to do anything on him.

    Obviously, Bone Scorpion finally showed its power underground. Yan Jue, who was already seriously injured, was poisoned until he was unconscious.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s figure became blurred, he rushed here like a breeze. The Golden Moon Sword shed through Yan Jue¡¯s neck without hesitation.

    With a puff, a skull rolled on the ground. The muscles on his face were twisted together because of extreme panic.

    Liu Ming waved one of his hands and a few storage talisman flew up from Yan Jue¡¯s body one by one, and Liu Ming caught all the talismans.

    After Bone Scorpion¡¯s tail moved, the headless corpse was thrown away a dozen meters away.

    Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve shook, and two red fireballs sted out.

    ¡°Boom boom¡°, two fireballs hit the skull and headless body, and they instantly became into a rolling me.

    At this moment, a ¡°bang¡± sound. Yan Jue¡¯s head suddenly burst open, and a mass of ck gas brought an egg-sized crystal ball out of the me. After a sh, it flew out a few ten meters away.

    It was Yan Jue¡¯s soul!

    Seeing this, Liu Ming raised his eyebrows, he wasn¡¯t too surprised.

    After all, after one achieved the Condensation State, some cultivation or godly skill of each n could allow one¡¯s soul to live for quite some time after his body was destroyed.

    As long as the soul could escape to the proper body that one had arranged in advance, then his life could be saved through soul stealing.

    Of course, this approach also had a lot of hidden dangers. Not to mention the resistance of the flesh itself, soul stealing itself would also cause the cultivation and mental power to be greatly reduced, and even reduced one¡¯s lifespan.

    Of course, there were very even few Condensation State cultivators with this ability. Generally, only one or two among the dozens of Condensation State cultivators might know. But after the Crystallization Period, almost everyone could learn this kind of mystic arts.

    Liu Ming had killed many powerful enemies. Of course, he knew everything about these things. He flickered his wrists, and another golden sword ray swept out, sting toward the ck gas. It went through the ck bag in the next moment.

    After a painful scream, Yan Jue¡¯s soul was shattered in the golden light, leaving only a crystal ball with a mysterious golden light crystal ball on the ground. Liu Ming waved his hand and retrieved the crystal ball.

    In this way, this forge master of the Sea Region really disappeared from this world.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He flipped his hand and the Golden Moon Sword disappeared in a blink of an eye. After that, he looked at the few storage talismans in his another hand.

    Layers of golden energy slowly flowed out of these storage talismans, and there was a kind of invisible sticity looming out, wanting to shake off his fingers.

    Obviously, these storage talisman had been specially enchanted by Yan Jue for mental power.O Ordinary people couldn¡¯t use it under normal circumstances.

    But now that he was already dead, this was easy to handle.

    Liu Ming sneered as he made a gesture with one hand. He threw up the storage talisman, and runes kepting out of his hands.

    A ck light swept through, and it was apanied by the sound of ¡°woo woo¡°!

    After a while, Liu Ming withdrew his hand, and the storage talisman in the air went into his hand again. The light circted above the talismans had disappeared, and his spiritual power could easily be injected into the storage talismans.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. He immediately transferred his spiritual power into the storage talisman. When he checked the first two talisman at the beginning, he did not find anything special. There were just somemonly used talismans and some fairly good forging material.

    However, when Liu Ming injected his spiritual power into the third storage talisman, a smile gradually showed on his face. This storage talismans had a lot of upper grade spirit stones with different attributes, and there were even some higher grade spirit grass and some rare ore.

    In the end, he naturally turned his attention to the crystal ball with mysterious golden light.

    Liu Ming put it on his forehead. After making a gesture, his spiritual power immersed into it. He slowly closed his eyes.

    As time passed, his expression also changed.

    After a while, he took the crystal ball away from his forehead with his eyes wide open. He could hardly to hide the excitement on his face.

 Chapter 361: Blood Beast Crystal

    Under the inspection of his mental power, it was found that there was only a bone shield and a thick red book in this crystal ball. The surface was written with three light silver characters ¡°me Cultivation Scripture¡±.

    This crystal ball was also an umon rare treasure, and the space inside was a little bigger than Sumeru Snail.

    As he was surprised, and he used his Divine Thought to move the two items out of it.

    This bone shield was the size of a palm. It was dark in colour. There were nine skulls imprinted on the surface, and there wereyers of ck gas lingering on it. There were actually ghost faces on it which made it seemed strange.

    As for the ¡°me Cultivation Scripture¡±, after reviewing it, he found that the first half of the book recorded some cultivation and mystic arts suitable for the Fire Mastery n people, while the second half recorded Yan Jue¡¯s knowledge in forging, and it recorded the way to forge a few kinds of powerful spiritual weapon.

    Through the introduction of these spiritual weapons in the ¡°me Cultivation Scripture¡±, Liu Ming finally knew that the ck bone shield turned out to be a superb spiritual weapon called Nine Skulls Shield.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but rejoice. He immediately made a gesture and transferred his spiritual power into the shield.

    ¡°Poo¡± ¡°Poo¡°!

    As a burst of ck gas erupted from the shield, many ck runes appeared on the surface, and they formedyers of vague ck array after they swirled around. At first nce, there were actually 35yers.

    This spiritual weapon has 35 enchantments!

    Liu Ming took a breath. This really shocked him.

    The 35 enchantments spiritual weapon was already an upper rank spiritual weapon. It had 7 moreyers than the only superior spiritual weapon, Golden Moon Sword in his hand.

    As the grade of the spiritual weapon increased, its enchantment also increased, and its power also increased by multiple times!

    ¡°This Yan Jue deserves to be a forge master. This Nine Skulls Shield is only one step away from the rumored magic weapon prototype of 36 enchantment. ording to this ¡®me Cultivation Scripture¡¯, it turns out that thest two enchantments of this spiritual weapon need to have spiritual materials to bless it. No wonder this Yan Jue was so obsessed in getting these troll bristles. Even if I were him, I would do the same. However, does this shield have the chance to be inscribed with the 37th enchantment and be the true legendary magic weapon? It can¡¯t only be achieved with spiritual materials. It also depends on luck. However, he has such a magic weapon, but he didn¡¯t sacrificial refine it. This is really weird. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be dead so easily.¡± As Liu Ming thought of this, he stared at the shield in his hand without blinking. He was unable to hide the excitement of his face.

    What he did not know was that Yan Jue originally intended to forge the 36th enchantments on the shield before sacrificial refining it. After that, he would use some kind of mystic art to borrow the spiritual weapon¡¯s power to help himself break through the bottleneck to the Crystallization Period.

    And if he wanted to forge the 36th Nine Skulls Shield. Arge amount of spiritual material was essential.

    When Yan Jue was nning to steal his troll bristle, he would never expect that he would die in the hand of an intermediate stage Condensation State cultivator.

    After all, this time when he came out, not only did he have the two puppet soldiers, each of them had the strength that was stronger than the ordinary Condensation Stateter stage, and he even brought such a superb spiritual weapon like Golden Fallen Sand.

    Liu Ming put away the bone shield, then he re-read the part about the Nine Skulls Shield in the me Cultivation Scripture again.

    He also remembered the forging method of the 36th enchantment in detail, and he still needed other rare auxiliary materials except for the spiritual materials to forge this enchantment.

    ¡°Purple Sunstone, Filth Yin Liquid¡­¡±

    After Liu Ming read, he remembered the names of these auxiliary materials. He retrieved this red scripture. Then, his eyes shed, and he looked at the Yan Jue¡¯s body that had turned into ashes.

    He just clutched his hand in the air.

    Eleven soybean-sized golden sands flew out of it, and all of them fell into his hands in a sh.

    Liu Ming grabbed it and carefully assessed the eleven golden sands. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile on his face.

    He had personally experienced the might of the golden sand just now.

    Now that it was his hands which gave another superb spiritual weapon in his collection. He was of course delighted about this.

    Liu Ming flipped his palm, and all these things disappeared. After that, he retrieved Bone Scorpion and Flying Skull and left without staying any longer. His sleeve flickered, and a green flying boat was condensed .

    Liu Ming lightly touched the ground, then his figure appeared on the flying boat with a flicker. He made a gesture, and the flying boat below him turned into a green light that flew away.

    ¡­¡­

    As Liu Ming was escaping, there was a whistling sound in the air in the distance from Ironfire Valley.

    With a silver rainbow shining from the far away sky, it had already appeared one thousand meter away with just a sh.

    If one watches from a close distance at this moment, he would find that a silver woman dressed in white was wrapped in a silver rainbow, and her eyes had some dim light, but the breath on her body was still unusually strong. It was like a powerful sword that was unsheathed.

    It was Ye Tianmei who was chased all the way by Ma Shu.

    On this way, Ma Shu did not dare to be too close to her because he was afraid of the power of Ye Tianmei¡¯s Sword Cultivation. He just kept the distance between them within the range that his mental power could lock her trail.

    At the moment, Ye Tianmei, because she cast a flying sword escaping skill, her spiritual power was long depleted. Her speed wasn¡¯t as fast as she escaped initially.

    Ma Shu, who was far behind Ye Tianmei, felt the change, and he was overjoyed.

    ording to his guess, it would not take long for Ye Tianmei to exhaust the spiritual power. At that time, he could easily kill her.

    15 minutes had passed.

    The space behind Ye Tianmei suddenly shook violently, only to see that the huge flying sword on her feet slowly dissipated after a slight tremble.

    Ye Tianmei hurriedly waved her sleeve, and a shuttle-shaped craft appeared in front of her. She made a gesture and jumped up to the flying boat.

    ¡°Ye Tianmei, now that your spiritual power is exhausted, I want to offer your head as a sacrifice to my wife in the heaven.¡± Ma Shu, who was a thousand meters away, took back his Divine Thought, and he knew about Ye Tianmei¡¯s situation now. He immediatelyughed crazily. He made a gesture, and the square bronze flying car suddenly elerated by more than half.

    Ye Tianmei, who was standing on the flying boat, no longer controlled the flying magical weapon at this moment, but slowly turned around, looking solemnly at the flying car behind him.

    After a few breaths, a green light shed, and it had already appeared within two hundred meters away from Ye Tianmei. After the light disappeared, Ma Shu was standing on the square bronze flying car with a ferocious face.

    Ye Tianmei raised her eyebrows; there was a trace of coldness shed on her jade-like face. Her slim finger pointed at the opposite instantly. There was a ray of silver rainbow shot out from her sleeve, targeting Ma Shu.

    ¡°Swish swish¡°!

    Although Ye Tianmei was seriously injured, the power of her sword skill didn¡¯t seem to reduce. There was an ear-piercing explosion wherever the sword rainbow passed through.

    The surrounding space was vaguely distorted and as if it was directly influenced by the silver rainbow.

    Seeing this, Ma Shu was so shocked that he didn¡¯t dare to neglect. The old man¡¯s hand suddenly pressed the bronze car, and a green light appeared on the car immediately. At the same time, the flying car under him retreated at full speed.

    He didn¡¯t expect Ye Tianmei to attack at this time, and her attack was still as sharp as before. He hesitate hesitating for a while, and he still nned to exhaust her remaining spiritual power first.

    How would Ye Tianmei not know Ma Shu¡¯s thoughts, she sneered, and her sword skill changed. She drew a circle in the air at Ma Shu.

    Suddenly, the silver light around Ma Shu suddenly flourished. The silver rainbow began to dance around his body indefinitely; it had already sealed off all his way out.

    This woman was actually forcing Ma Shu to fight her head-on!

    Seeing this, Ma Shu was shocked!

    He didn¡¯t want to perish together with her. He could only flip his hand in a hurry and panicky took out a palm-sized golden disc. After he transferred his spiritual power into it, it suddenly rose to the size of a few ten meters. After it blurred, it transformed into countless round disc phantasms to protect himself.

    At the next moment, a silver rainbow and the round disc phantasms were colliding at each other. The sharp sword lights were overwhelming. Ma Shu who was on the bronze flying car was forced to retreat bit by bit.

    Ma Shu was frightened in his mind. He retrieved his flying car without giving a second thought, then he took out a diamond-shaped crystal after his sleeve flickered.

    The crystal was crimson all over the body. It was inscribed with ferocious bloody patterns. A very strong bloody smell emerged from it.

    Ma Shu¡¯s expression sank, and he flicked the crystal into the air with his fingers.

    Suddenly, there was a strong wind in the air, and a fierce beast like goshawk phantasm condensed out of the wind.

    There was a loud and high pitch noise!

    A goshawk phantasm quickly hovered in the air, and the red crimson feathers on its body were flowing with a peculiar light, emitting a burst of red ray.

    The indescribable dazzling red rays instantly filled the sky. Looking from a distance, there seemed to be a crimson red sun above his head!

    Seeing this situation, Ye Tianmei¡¯splexion suddenly changed, and the silver rainbow she cast was getting more powerful. However, it couldn¡¯t deal with the golden round disc phantasms.

    Ma Shu sneered slightly. The gestures in his hand kept changing which looked extremely mysterious.

    The body of the goshawk phantasm grew in the dazzling red light, and the image became more realistic. The only strange thing was that the thing on the head shone brightly which was exactly where the diamond-shaped crystal was before.

    As Ye Tianmei saw the situation, she knew that she must focus on the crystal to defeat this goshawk phantasm. She immediately made a gesture. The edge of the sword trembled as it flew straight at the goshawk¡¯s single eye.

    Immediately, there was a loud ¡°chirp¡± sound, and the countless silver sword shadows suddenly sted off at the crystal on the head of the goshawk.

    But at this time, the fierce beast phantasm had grown to about a hundred meters. It was lifelike like a living creature.

    Just listening to it uttering a sharp tweet, the space was actually distorted by it. It stirred up waves of ripple; the sword shadows were all bounced off. Some of them even turned into the opposite direction, shooting straight at Ye Tianmei.

 Chapter 362: Sudden Change

    Ye Tianmei was stunned, but she immediately responded with a quick action. She actually retreated more than one hundred meter, barely dodging the sword shadows which were going to prate her. She frowned.

    The goshawk transformed by this diamond crystal was quite strange and unpredictable. Its strength didn¡¯t seem like lower than the early stage Crystallization Period.

    ¡°Hmph, it is your pleasure to be able to die under my ¡®blood beast crystal¡¯.¡± Ma Shu red coldly at Ye Tianmei in the distance and said eerily.

    When Ye Tianmei heard the words ¡®blood beast crystal¡¯, Ye Tianmei couldn¡¯t help but be slightly shocked even with her character.

    The so-called blood beast crystal was refined from the blood essence of the dead Crystallization Period level beastkin and a special material called ¡®beast crystal¡¯. The beast phantasm that it transfigured had the strength that was slightly lower than when the beast was alive. However, most of its strength before death could be reserved. It was really a rare treasure.

    Fortunately, this blood beast crystal was also a consumable, and the beast it transfigured could only be maintained for a very short time. Coupled with its preciousness, the holder would never use it easily unless he encounters a life and death situation or a strong enemy.

    But in this way, Ye Tianmei was equal to dealing with two Crystallization Period opponents at the same time. Even if her strength was intact, she wouldn¡¯t be able to cope with it.

    Ye Tianmei didn¡¯t say anything nonsense. After biting the silver teeth, she took out a silver-white talisman and shredded it, then her ten fingers were forming different gestures constantly.

    Countless lines of silver spirit patterns surged into the silver flying sword of Ye Tianmei. The previously dimmed sword ray shed and grew bigger again. A sword shadow of one hundred meters was condensed. It formed a connection with the surrounding countless sword shadows, faintly forming a sword array.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s gesture changed. The image of the giant flying sword immediately solidified, and it quickly dived down at Ma Shu. At the same time, the surrounding sword shadows changed their direction again, sting out together at him!

    As Ma Shu saw this, he looked ruthless. He made a one-hand gesture, and his another hand pointed at the goshawk as he chanted.

    The goshawk¡¯s wings fluttered suddenly, and countless red feathers immediately turned into red rays which burst out, attacking the surrounding sword shadows. After that, the goshawk opened its mouth and shot out a one hundred meters tall red hurricane at the falling giant sword.

    The countless red rays contacted with the sword shadows. It actually made a weird sound of metal colliding at each other, then it turned into dimmed light which disappeared slowly.

    Immediately after the ear-piercing burst of noise!

    The silver giant sword and the red hurricane also hit together.

    The silver sword light prated straight into the wildly whirling hurricane, and the silver light suddenly burst into countless silver sword rays. However, they were swallowed by the hurricane the next moment. It shook the nearby air that it buzzed.

    Although the two were fighting fiercely and abnormally, if one looked closely, he could see that Ye Tianmei¡¯s face was already very pale. She definitely could notst long.

    How smart Ma Shu was? He couldn¡¯t help but rejoice in his heart when he saw this. He couldn¡¯t bother much at the moment. He just wanted to kill this woman as soon as possible. Therefore, after he hurriedly cast ayer of shield using a defensive talisman, he controlled the goshawk to charge at Ye Tianmei. His left hand kept forming gestures as a crimson punch ray charged straight toward Ye Tianmei!

    Goshawk was extremely fast. It instantly rushed to the front of Ye Tianmei. It opened its mouth and bit cruelty.

    But the woman had no fear. She showed a hint of sneer instead.

    When Ma Shu saw this, his heart stopped for a moment. As he wanted to do something, he suddenly heard a ¡°puff¡± sound. Although it wasn¡¯t loud, it was like a thunderstorm as Ma Shu heard it.

    A blue ray sted behind him without any warning. After a sh, it even ignored and went through theyers of golden disc phantasms and protection shield beside Ma Shu, piercing right into his chest.

    His body trembled, then he staggered a few steps. Blood immediately spouted out from his chest like a blood fountain. His four limbs became powerless. The feeling of dizziness rose from his heart; an enfeebled feeling was surging out from inside his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s poisonous?¡±

    Ma Shu yelled in panic. He quickly tapped a few times near the wound, reached out to a purple medicine bottle in the storage amulet, poured a handful of pale green elixir out of it, and put them into his mouth.

    At the same time, the goshawk, who had received his order, but it could return in time, had lost the spiritual connection with him, turning back into the diamond-shaped crystal again.

    After a light breeze, a gray figure shed and appeared around the crystal with no signs. He instantly grabbed the blood beast crystal in his hand.

    After the person sneered, he shook his five fingers, and the crystals in his hands turned into powder and flew away with the wind.

    Blood beast crystal was a one-time consumption. Once activated, even if the energy inside was not exhausted, it could no longer transfigure a beast phantasm. At this moment, this crystal had no value anymore.

    The man who appeared out of nowhere was also an old man with an ordinary face, but the long green eyebrows on the small eyes gave people a deep impression.

    Feeling that this person¡¯s strength was not under him, Ma Shu¡¯s heart sank to the bottom.

    He ignored the injury and toxicity in his body and forcefully channeled the remaining spiritual power in his body. He grabbed with one hand, and a pale green talisman appeared.

    But before waiting for him to smash the talisman, the old man with blue eyebrows only waved one hand to stun Ma Shu¡¯s fingers.

    The blue talisman was immediately sucked away by a great force, and it flew into the hands of the old man with green eyebrows.

    ¡°I¡¯m Crystal Valley deputy valley master, Ma Shu, I don¡¯t know Sir. As long as Sir can let me¡­¡± Ma Shu¡¯s words shuddered slightly.

    The old man with green eyebrows didn¡¯t bother Ma Shu, but he just slightly bowed to Ye Tianmei aside, ¡°I have encountered a little trouble on the way, so I came a littlete. I hoped the fairy won¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite. You came at the right time, but now let¡¯s finish off this person first. After that, we will talk about other things.¡± Ye Tianmei obviously knew Elder Liu for a long time, so she wasn¡¯t polite in speaking to him.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m really old and confused. You can meditate to rest first. I will deal with him.¡± The old man with green eyebrows smiled at Ye Tianmei apologetically. Ye Tianmei knew his temperament, so she didn¡¯t bother about him. She took out a few pills of medicine, and she immediately sat cross-legged to adjust her breath.

    The old man with green eyebrows turned to the other side and said faintly to Ma Shu, ¡°Sir Ma Shu, what is the taste of my Prismatic Ice Soul Cone? Unfortunately, after fully using this treasure this time, I¡¯m afraid I need to train for one or two years before I can use the same attack just now¡­ ¡±

    As he said, he waved his right hand. The space in front of him had a fluctuation. A blue prismatic cone floated in the air quietly. There was even a trace of blood on it

    It was this thing that had just prated Ma Shu¡¯s defense and injured him severely. Listening to his tone, he had performed some kind of powerful mystic arts to get through Ma Shu¡¯s defense as a Crystallization Period powerhouse.

    However, at this time, Ma Shu couldn¡¯t care more about that. After seeing no expression in the eyes of the old man with green eyebrows, he knew that the other party would never let him go. The words that he wanted to say were held back by him again.

    At this moment, he had been seriously injured and poisoned, but this person was still with his full strength. He was most likely not going to get out of here alive.

    As soon as he thought about it, a trace of despair shed on his face. There was a burst of redness in his eyes. He apparently nned to cast a kind of life sacrificing forbidden art to try to bring the person in front of him to hell.

    But before he finished his gesture, he felt that a coldness spread like an ant from the heart to the limbs and bones. His Spiritual Sea instantly fell like it had fallen into an ice cave, then his body slowly formed ayer frost. He felt strangely numb all over his body!

    Ma Shu¡¯s face suddenly looked blue, and his eyes were full of despair.

    ¡°Hehe, I see your face flushing, it seems that your spiritual power is disrupted. It is contrary to my cultivator¡¯s dedication. This prismatic cone was tempered in the Cold Ice Real me which is good in reducing your heat. Isn¡¯t it wonderful? ¡°The old man with green eyebrows didn¡¯t take it seriously, and heughed softly.

    Ye Tianmei on the side frowned slightly after hearing the words, but she did not speak.

    ¡°Okay, you are good. Today, it¡¯s either you die or I die!¡± Ma Shu¡¯s eyes were blood red. Before he hadpletely lost consciousness, he suddenly spat a blood red talisman. After it blurred, it turned into a red small bell phantasm.

    As soon as this phantasm appeared, a dazzling blood ray was released from the surface. Countless blood red runes flew out, and at the same time exuded a bloody atmosphere.

    Ma Shu opened his mouth and spat a blood arrow on it.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    As soon as the little bell rang, pieces of blood-colored waves emerged, surging ferociously at the old man with green eyebrows.

    Ma Shu desperately used the life-saving ultimate treasure.

    Seeing this scene, the old man with green eyebrows changed his face. His figure shook suddenly, and he retreated back for more than one hundred meters. At the same time, his hands were forming gestures quickly. He suddenly spat blood on the prismatic cone that was spinning in front of him. The prismatic cone grew in size for a few times and turned into an afterimage that collided at the approaching crimson red waves.

    The crimson red waves were resisted by the blue light, and they couldn¡¯t break the blue light at once. However, under the attack of the crimson waves, the light on the triangr thorn gradually dimmed, showing a state of copsing.

    At this time, Ye Tianmei, who was sitting cross-legged, saw that the situation was not good. After she bit her silver teeth, she jumped and made a gesture to cast her sword skill again. A silver sword ray shot out from her sleeve. After it flew in the air, it had hit Ma Shu who was half frozen in a lightning speed

    Ma Shu was caught off guard. His frozen body parts were shattered into pieces, but the another half was still struggling in the silver ray. Ye Tianmei changed her gesture and let the silver sword ray spun. It minced the other half body into pieces. Blood was sshing all over the sky!

    A ck and red gas flew out from it. Mas Shu was obviously trying to escape from this ce, but it waspletely extinguished as the sword ray pierced through the gas back and forth.

    The blood red bell phantasm, that suspended in mid-air, copsed bit by bit instantly. It turned into crystal lights that disappeared in the air.

 Chapter 363: Another Sudden Change

    Seeing this scene, the old man with green eyebrows suddenly breathed a sigh of relieve. After the prismatic thorn in the air turned blur, it shrank to a few inches in size and disappeared into his sleeve. Then, he turned around to Ye Tianmei and said while cupping his fists, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Fairy Ye for so many years, your swordsmanship has really improved a lot. With the great power of the Sword Cultivation, if you are not injured, let alone Ma Shu this old, even I will lose to you without a doubt.¡±

    ¡°Old Liu has over praised me. I have just advanced to the early stage of Crystallization Period for only ten years. How can Ipare with Elder Liu who is at the intermediate stage of Crystallization Period. Although the Sword Cultivation is strong, it is much more difficult to advance than the general cultivation. If I want to go further, I don¡¯t know when will it be.¡± Ye Tianmei replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°Fairy Ye is really a forthright person. In recent years, I also heard on the ind that the fairy is now the elder of Yunchuan Alliance. I want to congratte you on that.¡± The old man with green eyebrows suddenly turned the thread of discussion and congratted.

    ¡°You are making it too serious. I was just forced by the formality.¡± Ye Tianmei said lightly.

    ¡°Hehe, Fairy Ye is too humble. You are hurt now, if you don¡¯t mind, you can go to my cave house to rest. It is only a hundred miles away from here.¡± After Elder Liuughed, he suddenly thought of something, then he pointed at a direction and said.

    ¡°Thank you Elder Liu for your good intentions, but I still have something to do here. It is not appropriate for me to stay here for long. I think¡­¡± As Ye Tianmei heard those words, she nced subconsciously in the direction of the old man, and gently refused.

    However, before she finished her words, she felt a spine chilling sensation that came suddenly from the old man¡¯s position.

    Ye Tianmei was shocked in his heart, but she responded fast enough. Her figure bounced off abruptly at the same time the sudden change happened.

    But unexpectedly, it was still a littlete.

    A blue prismatic thorn appeared in the space in front of her body, and it pierced through her right shoulder. A freezing numb sensation desensitized her right arm, and it started to spread through her body!

    After Ye Tianmei¡¯s body trembled, she appeared in another ce that was a few hundred meters away from Elder Liu. She tapped a few times at her right shoulder immediately to seal off the meridians on her shoulder, then she stuck a green talisman on it.

    A green light shed immediately, and the wound on the woman¡¯s shoulder quickly healed.

    At this time, Ye Tianmei looked coldly at the opposite ¡°Elder Liu¡± and asked without any expression, ¡°Speak. Why do you do this? Don¡¯t tell me that you suddenly attacked me because you are on a whim.¡±

    ¡°You are really worthy of being Yunchuan Continent¡¯s first female Sword Cultivator. You can still be so calm at this time. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not convenient to tell you the reason. However, Fairy Ye, please don¡¯t be worry. I will keep you alive. Moreover, this matter may even be a chance for you.¡± Seeing that the old man with green eyebrows still praised her after seeing this situation, and he looked like a kind-hearted person. The person who didn¡¯t know him might really think that he was a kind person.

    ¡°Elder Liu assaulted me like, but you still said that it is my chance. So, should I still be grateful to Elder Liu?¡± Ye Tianmei said with a frown.

    ¡°Speaking of which. I have some profound rtionship with your sect, and I have a little friendship with you, so Fairy Ye doesn¡¯t have to be flustered. As long as you follow as I said, I can guarantee you to be safe.¡± Elder Liu still said calmly.

    ¡°Hmph. Really? Edler Liu really has a wishful thinking. However, do you really think that you can capture me by this hit?¡± Ye Tianmei suddenly said with a strange look on her face.

    ¡°Fairy is seriously injured now, I advise you to not simply make a move.¡± As Elder Liu heard it, he immediately took back the smile on his face. His expression became somber.

    Ye Tianmei didn¡¯t say much anymore. She suddenly shattered a light silver talisman that was in her left hand. Waves of rune patterns spread out. Her cultivation actually recovered until her heyday!

    Seeing this, the old man with green eyebrows was shocked. Ye Tianmei even raised her right arm at the next moment. After making a gesture, the silver flying sword shone brilliantly, turning into a silver flying rainbow hanging that swirled on top of her head. It even made a sharp air st.

    ¡°Body and sword fusion, you are obviously injured seriously, and your spiritual power has been exhausted. How can you still have such a magical power?¡± Elder Liu¡¯s face looked fearful. He muttered to himself, ¡°No, this powerful breath ¡­ You recover all your spiritual power in such a short time. How is it possible ¡­ ¡±

    Ye Tianmei would not answer him naturally. She changed her gesture, and the flying sword returned to her hand. As her body fused with the sword, a silver ray piece sted at the old man with green eyebrows!

    The old man¡¯s green eyebrows twitched for a while. His face was extremely ugly. He quickly stuck a speed buff talisman on himself, and he turned into a cloud of green light which flew away, dodging the powerful silver rainbow.

    However, when he showed up again, his face was full of hesitation.

    If Ye Tianmei really still reserved some of her strength, and his Crystallization Period Sword Cultivator¡¯s power was used to the max, he definitely didn¡¯t want to fight head to head with her.

    However, in his view, Ye Tianmei now used some unknown method to recover her spiritual power, so she was just a spent force. As long as he pulled the distance and waited for her spiritual power to exhaust, then he could capture her alive easily.

    It was just that his face changed again when he thought about it.

    After the silver crystal rainbow swirled, drawing a beautiful arc of semicircle in the air, it sted at him again. Morever, after it turned blur in the air, it transfigured into countless giant sword shadows. The sword qi could even be felt at the edge of the world. How did she look like she had exhausted her spiritual power?

    The old man¡¯s face turned a little gloomy. Suddenly, he made a whistle and turned into a green afterimage that sted away in a direction. After a few shes, he disappeared at the end of the sky.

    After the silver rainbow was withdrawn, the countless sword shadows disappeared.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s figure reappeared in the air again, and she sneered at the direction which the old man disappeared.

    Just now, she didn¡¯t care about the injuries in her body and used the unique mystic art of the Tianyue Sect. It stimted her inner potential which made her seem to be fully recovered. However, this power was just a spent force. It couldn¡¯t hold for long at all. If Elder Liu stayed for one second longer, he could notice this.

    It was just that most of the cultivators cherished their life very well. Especially for the powerhouse who had trained to such a level, he paid great attention to his own life. He would never take the risk.

    But for her, if she didn¡¯t take the risk, she would have no choice but to wait for her death. Moreover, Sword Cultivation was a way to keep breaking through one¡¯s limit, letting a person experience death and live through it.

    However, Ye Tianmei was also very clear that this little method could only buy her a little time. After taking a few pills of medicine, she once again exerted her flying sword escape technique without hesitating to spend her spiritual power. She immediately travelled for a few thousand meters. Within just a few seconds, there was only a light spot left by the sh of silver light.

    But after 15 minutes, the figure of the old man with green eyebrows appeared again in the air of this ce. After looking around the area, his face was full of annoyed expressions.

    Earlier, he was temporarily suppressed by Ye Tianmei¡¯s momentum, thinking that she would use some sort of mystic arts to suicide with him, so he could not distinguish it at that moment. He was actually fooled by such a simple means.

    ¡°Hmph, she actually dares to trick me! Fortunately, I have just injected my own breath into the prismatic thorn in advance. With your severely injured body, where can you escape? Hmph, I will definitely take you down so that I can get what I want!¡± The old man said to himself.

    Then he settled his mind, and suddenly murmured with a stern face,

    ¡°I have been trapped in this realm for two or three hundred years; my lifespan only has little left. If there is no breakthrough, it will most probably be dead after a few decades. Now, the only person who can help me among the sea region is her. I don¡¯t know if this is a chance given by god or it is my good luck. As long as I capture this girl alive, with her Crystallization Period Female Sword Cultivator identity, her body will be the best boost to recover one¡¯s heyday strength. Not only I can break through my current realm, it is also possible for me to advance to the Real Pellet State in the future.¡±

    As Elder Liu finished speaking, he couldn¡¯t help but lick his lower lip, and a passion revealed from his eyes.

    It turned out that this old man with green eyebrows intruded the practice ground of Siren King inadvertently in pursuit of a Crystallization Period beastkin on the sea a few years ago.

    The only Real Pellet State powerhouse in the Sea Region was cultivating in a closed door because he had just advanced not for long, so he was in a good mood. He didn¡¯t use any harsh means on the human cultivator. Instead, he promised that as long as the human joins his force and helps him to recover his peak strength, then he would teach him how to advance to the Real Pellet State.

    At that time, the old man was looking for opportunities because he was stuck at the bottleneck of theter stage. He was naturally surprised to hear this incident. He almost immediately pledged allegiance to Siren King without much thought. After the Siren King set some enchantment on him, he returned to the Bieyuan Ind again.

    He had been thinking hard about how to please Siren King so that he could get his secrets to advance to the Real Pellet State. A few days ago, he suddenly received the news of Ye Tianmei.

    As a result, he was overjoyed.

    For the pure spiritual power of a Female Sword Cultivator like Ye Tianmei, wasn¡¯t she the perfect body for Siren King to cultivate!?

    In this way, it involved the secret of advancing to the Real Pellet State and his lifespan, Elder Liu would naturally no longer care about the previous friendship. Therefore, after he helped her to eliminate Ma Shu, he suddenly backstabbed Ye Tianmei.

    Of course, as a result of his doing, as long as a little news was spread, he would no longer be able to return to the human n of Yunchuan Continent.

    Thinking of this, the old man with green eyebrows did not rush to track her down, but he stood on the spot. His face looked uncertain for a while.

 Chapter 364: Essence Pearl

    Fire Cloud Summit was a mountain more than 100 miles north of Ironfire Valley.

    In this continuous mountain range, this summit was originally unremarkable. It was just that there were a lot of red trees on the mountain, and the summit had a strange shape. From a distance, they look like a mushroom-like red fire cloud which was why it got the name.

    At this time, Liu Ming¡¯s flying boat came to a ce more than a hundred feet above the mountain peak. He suddenly frowned. He felt the Yunchuan token given by Ye Tianmei in his sleeve suddenly shook lightly.

    He immediately shook his sleeves, and the crimson token flew out, hovering in front of him. The token surface shed a red light, and a line of small silver characters appeared.

    After Liu Ming saw it, he immediately looked serious. He made a gesture, then the green flying boat elerated to a direction after it took a turn. At the same time, he released his huge mental power to search the nearby area again and again.

    After 15 minutes, he saw a silver sh in the distance. A silver spot appeared there, then it flew toward his side.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but rejuvenate. He immediately made a gesture and controlled the flying boat to fly over.

    After a moment, Liu Ming felt the silver light spot erged a little at a time, and there was a slender figure dressed in white in the silver light. She was controlling a flying sword to rush to his side.

    As the distance got closer and closer, the silver light suddenly became dimmed.

    Liu Ming flew a short distance again, then he stopped the flying boat because the silver light glimmered and stopped a short distance ahead, revealing the person inside.

    It is Ye Tianmei!

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Ye!¡± Liu Ming shouted in surprise, then he could no longer speak the following words.

    He saw that Ye Tianmei, who usually looked cool and solemn, looked pale. There was no vitality on her face. She was clearly injured seriously.

    After the woman saw Liu Ming, she just nodded. Then, she stumbled as the giant sword turned into light spots and disappeared in the air. Her weakened body fell straight down to the ground.

    Liu Ming was shocked, and he hurriedly made a gesture. After the green flying boat trembled, it dived down in the falling direction.

    When the distance from Ye Tianmei was less than 20 to 30 meters, his sleeve shook. A ck gas surged out of it, turning into a ck rope that extended forward.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    The rope immediately wrapped around Ye Tianmei¡¯s waist and pulled her onto the flying boat.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He controlled the rope toy the woman on the deck of the flying boat.

    At the moment, Ye Tianmei barely opened her seemingly heavy eyelids and said to Liu Ming intermittently, ¡°Someone will pursue me again¡­ Elder with long eyebrows; intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period¡­ We.. we should stay long at this ce. Need to leave this ce hurriedly¡­ Buy me some time.¡±

    Before Ye Tianmei finished her words, she finally couldn¡¯t stand it and fainted directly.

    As soon as Liu Ming heard the words ¡°intermediate stage of Crystallization Period¡±, he felt shock in his heart. He immediately made a gesture and turned around the flying boat, sting away in the original direction.

    Then he shook his sleeve robe again, took out several medicine bottles, poured out some pills of different colours, and fed them to the unconscious Ye Tianmei.

    As a result, Ye Tianmei¡¯s face finally regained its vitality, but she still didn¡¯t look like she would wake up in a while.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank, he realized that the woman¡¯s injury was out of his expectation, and the person who injured her was most likely the person chasing behind.

    As a result, the current situation was much worse now.

    As Liu Ming thought helplessly, he scanned the area behind him with his mental power, always paying attention to the movement behind.

    ¡­¡­

    After 15 minutes.

    A thousand meters above the Fire Cloud Summit.

    An old man with green eyebrows and gray robe was floating in the air, thinking about something alone thoughtfully.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this woman to have someone to take her here. Now she has most likely escaped for a hundred miles away.¡±

    He was now staring attentively at a crimson disk with a little white light on it, and it was slowly moving towards the edge of the disk.

    ¡°Since they are running hurriedly, this person shouldn¡¯t have high cultivation. The person should most likely be Ye Tianmei¡¯s junior. If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t even think about escaping from my hand.¡± Elder Liu frowned slightly, then he sneered as he said.

    Then the old man with green eyebrow¡¯s sleeve flicked, and the square bronze flying car that originally belonged to Ma Shu suddenly appeared at his feet.

    ¡°I really want to see how far you can run.¡± After he spoke, he made a gesture with both hands, the bronze flying car under his feet spun and became a green afterimage that sted away!

    ¡­¡­

    Just as Liu Ming brought Ye Tianmei to escape from Elder Liu¡¯s pursuit in the hundred miles distance, the battle in Ironfire Valley had entered the climax.

    Between the fierce battle of Prophecy Fairy and Chi Li, a tremendous loud noise was evoked from time to time.

    This Prophecy Fairy was just a Condensation State cultivator. Although she forcibly powered up through the set of spiritual weapon and the array, she was not a real Crystallization Period cultivator after all. At this time, she was clearly in a disadvantageous situation against Chi Li.

    But she wouldn¡¯t immediately lose for a while. She was still in a stalemate with Chi Li.

    However, the woman took a brief nce at the situation on the field while fighting, and she frowned.

    She knew very well that the key to this victory was not on her side, but it was on Hong San and Qing Qin.

    And these two powerful crystal yers were constantly changing the gestures in their hands. In mid-air, the club and halberd were fighting, causing spirit explosions in the space around. The sounds of metal collision could be heard constantly. The fight couldn¡¯t be finished in a while.

    The two Sea Creature n Spiritual Masters who were fighting the Sea Beastkin n soldiers, after killing one Sea Beastkin n soldier respectively, were all covered with blood and bruises. They were forced to retreat under the offenses. They looked like they were going down in any second.

    Jia Lan, who was not far away, seemed to have exhausted everything at the moment. She could barely handle the two Condensation Stateter stage beastkins. If the two Beastkin n muscr men joined the fight, then the victory would be decided in the blink of an eye.

    No way, if this keeps on, we will be defeated. Not only we can¡¯t secure the Tidal Shield, but we will also be dead here.

    After Prophecy Fairy thought about it, her face looked decisive. She clenched her teeth as she prepared to use herst resort.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    The colorful feathers transfigured by Guqin once again resisted the attack of giant cauldron, and there was a roar when the two collided.

    At the next moment, Prophecy Fairy¡¯s jade-like hands suddenly crossed in front of her his chest. Her fingers quickly changed their gestures. After that she spat out a blue glittering tiny talisman.

    The female made a gesture and spat several mouthfuls of blood on it.

    Talisman burst open, and a blue light flew out of it. After flying in the air, a half man half fish old man phantasm gradually emerged.

    The old man phantasm was wearing a red coral crown and emerald green robe; his lower body was covered with pale gold scales. His appearance looked majestic. When he just appeared, his arms moved without any expression. He pointed at the space where Chi Li was at.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    In the sky above Chi Li, a ten meters long light blue finger. It just trembled slightly, then it mmed down with an overwhelming vibe.

    Chi Li¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, but after she made a cry, she lifted her right hand freely and threw the crimson square cauldron into the air.

    The square cauldron grew into the size of one hunter meters.

    Chi Li chanted as her ten fingers flicked in the air. Countless runes appeared out of thin air, and they all went into the square cauldron.

    The square cauldron shone in bright red light. After a tremble, it went to the blue finger.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    A loud noise spread out, and a terrible breath surged through the world!

    After the red giant cauldron sank downward, the surface light instantly dimmed.

    The blue finger phantasm also took the opportunity to press it down.

    Chi Li was shocked when she saw the situation. She looked fierce as she opened her mouth and spurted out a white light cluster.

    This light cluster was just the size of a thumb. It¡¯s surface had a soft white halo, and there were countless light red runes around it. It¡¯s interior was even crafted by unknown materials which made it look crystal clear. It exuded an amazing spirit.

    Hong San, who fought against Qing Qin, couldn¡¯t help but be attracted by this loud noise. He anxiously took a look at it, but at the next moment, he was immediately shocked. He could not help but exim,¡±It¡¯s an essence pearl. Prophecy Fairy, quickly retreat now. This is not something you can fight against.¡±

    But when he said that, it was already toote.

    Chi Li sneered. She had already made a gesture.

    The light cluster turned from white to crimson. After it soared to the sky, it jumped once, then ck-red mes appeared on its surface..

    It was Chi Li¡¯s life me that she had been cultivating for many years!

    Prophecy Fairy was naturally even more shocked. She hurriedly made a gesture to call back the blue fingers.

    As a result, after a ¡°bang¡± sounded, the ck-red me hit the blue finger. Then, it burst open, turning into a ??ck-red sea of fire with a few hundred meters in size.

    The blue finger phantasm gradually faded in this me, and it finally turned into a little crystal light and copsed.

    At this moment, Chi Li shouted again. She stretched her left hand and pointed at the sea of fire in the sky.

    The ck-red me immediately turned into a huge wall of fire more than a hundred meters and surged forward right away.

    For Chi Li, since she had already spent her most important treasure, so she naturally had no reason to let her opponent live.

    As Prophecy Fairy saw this, she was naturally terrified. She hurriedly controlled the feathers in the air and immediately transfiguredyers of phantasm to temporarily block the fire wall.

    However, under the surges of this ck-red fire waves, these feather phantasms burst apart like bubble bursting.

    Seeing this, Hong San couldn¡¯t help it anymore. After pushing back his powerful enemy Qing Qin again, his figure shed and rushed to the side of Prophecy Fairy.

 Chapter 365: An Escape

    ¡°Want to go?¡±

    Qing Qin on the opposite had already seen his intention. After a cold snort, she changed her gesture. Her figure blurred, and her body surface sh a green light. She actually transfigured three identical green phantasms. They quickly blocked in front of Hong San. When the 6 arms moved, countless wind des sted at him.

    Hong San¡¯s eyes turned cold, and he was furious. However, he could only stop and cast a spell to resist the phantasms.

    After being pincered by Qing Qin and his phantasms, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to escape from this battle.

    But after this dy, the phantasm light curtain in front of Prophecy Fairy finally broke apart instantly.

    The woman snorted, and her body fell straight from the air. As for the four people behind her, their bodies exploded directly after making a painful scream, turning into arge blood mist.

    Chi Li was rejoiced to see this. She made a gesture with one hand, and the ck me surged forward, trying to burn Prophecy Fairy into ashes.

    After Prophecy Fairy¡¯s array was gone, her cultivation suddenly dropped backto Condensation Stateter stage. She didn¡¯t dare to resist the ck me in such a situation. She just lifted her hand andunched a talisman. It turned into a golden light and wrapped her up, letting her dodging all over the sky.

    ¡°Prophecy Fairy!¡±

    Seeing that Prophecy Fairy was going to die, Hong San couldn¡¯t put still anymore. As Qing Qin became sloppy, he took the opportunity to spat out a cluster of green light as his eyes shed red. The green light was wrapping around a green small bowl, after it flew around, it went back into his hand.

    Hong San held the small bowl. His other hand made a gesture, then a green ray shed in the bowl. Countless runes were flickering, then a weird dark green liquid gushed at Qing Qin¡¯s phantasms.

    The liquid exuded a disgusting odors as if it had a very strong corrosive power.

    As Qing Qin was caught off guard, the three phantasms were dissolved by the liquid instantly. Theyers of body protection aura couldn¡¯t even stop it at all. As a sizzling voice sounded, three green smoke scattered and disappeared.

    ¡°You dare to break my phantasms!¡±

    Qing Qin¡¯s real body was linked to the phantasms. She felt a sweet sensation in her throat immediately. She opened her mouth and spurted a ck blood. She seemed a little furious.

    The phantasms she cast just now weren¡¯t normal mystic art. Each of the phantasms 30% to 40% of her actual strength. It was very useful in some special circumstances, but now it actually was actually broken by such an inconspicuous liquid.

    This sudden change not only caused Qing Qin a serious injury, her three phantasms were even gone. They were cultivated by her using her own blood essence since she advanced to the Crystallization Period, only then they could be linked to the real body and her mind!

    However, Hong San was ignoring it. After he eliminated the phantasms, his face looked mad. He didn¡¯t bother about Qing Qin as he turned into a red ray that sted toward Prophecy Fairy. On the way, the small green bowl in his hand shook again.

    Then arge patch of dark green liquid surged out, turning into two dark green anaconda; one aimed at Qing Qin, and the other rushed to Chi Li.

    The process of using poisonous venom to break the phantasms and sting forward was only a few seconds. The speed was extremely fast!

    After Qing Qin saw the power of the green liquid, she didn¡¯t dare to let this green anaconda get close to her. She could only dodge it.

    When Chi Li saw another dark green anaconda pouncing at him, he could not help but insult Qing Qin for being useless. He immediately chantd as he used both of his hands to call back the ck in the air/

    The ck me suddenly turned around and turned into a ck fire wall to resist the approaching dark green anaconda.

    At this moment, Hong San no longer continued to manipte the two dark green anacondas. After he retrieved the small bowl in his hand, he suddenly spewed out a patch of blood, and it turned into a blood-red g with a few inches tall.

    After a blood mist spurted out from Hong San¡¯s mouth, he grabbed the small streamer and shook it violently, and suddenly disappeared in a piece of blood.

    At the next moment, Hong San¡¯s body became blurred, then he appeared in front of Prophecy Fairy. As the blood on his body surface rolled, it wrapped around Prophecy Fairy. After it soared to the sky, it turned into a blood rainbow that shot away.

    Jia Lan, who was fighting with the two beastkins near the residence of Sea Creature n, was also brought along by a sh after the blood rainbow passed by.

    Not only that, this blood rainbow passed through the attic where Sea Creature n lived in a sh. Then it circled again, it went out of the valley without hesitation.

    After watching Prophecy Fairy and others rescued by Hong San from under their watch, Chi Li was furious. She nced at Qing Qin who was sitting cross-legged not far away and looked pale, then she turned into a red rainbow, trying to stop Hong Hong.

    In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared at the end of the sky.

    Chi Li followed tightly the blood red light of Hong San. When she was only a few feet away from Hong San, she said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s see where you can run!¡±

    With that said, her speed became faster.

    Feeling Chi Li¡¯s breath behind him, Hong San felt anxious. He desperately channeled his spiritual power to get rid of the other party.

    However, he had gone through a fierce battle after all. There were even four people in the blood rainbow that Hong San cast. The two of them were even unconscious. Under such circumstances, how could he fight with Chi Li¡¯s speed!

    In this way, the distance between the two had shortened to one hundred meters.

    Chi Li looked at the two people in front of him, and her arm that was holding the square cauldron suddenly waved forward.

    Then Fang Cauldron turned into a red light, exuding a faint temperature. It rushed toward Hong San¡¯s blood rainbow.

    Hong San could naturally feel a high temperature approaching behind him. As he was helpless, he clenched his teeth and stopped abruptly. He threw the small g in his hand, and it turned into a blood rainbow that brought the four people moving forward.

    Then at the moment when the fang Cauldron was approaching, he turned around and moved his palm. Suddenly, there was a ck red short stick in his hand. His other hand was making gestures instead.

    The short stick instantly glowed in red light, and it became a two hundred meters long giant stick.

    Under the constant spiritual power channeling of Hong San, the giant stick emitted a dazzling red light. It collided with the square cauldron fiercely the next moment.

    ¡°Dang¡°, a loud noise!

    When the two collided, a huge air wave was suddenly set off, and it spread to the surrounding.

    At this moment, Hong San had an idea. He retreated a few hundred meters away using the knockback force caused by the collision of the giant red stick and the square cauldron.

    Afterward, as he justnded, he did not turn around and leave immediately. Instead, he pped hardly on his chest with his right palm.

    ¡®Puff¡±

    He spat out a green mist that was wrapping around a small green bowl. After it hovered in the air, it fell into his hand.

    As Hong San made another gesture, the hand that was holding the small bowl shook. After a green light shed, a green liquid surged out from the bowl and went toward Chi Li.

    At the moment when the venom flew out, Hong San chanted as he made a gesture, then he spurted a blood arrow into the venom.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    Hong San shouted. As the venom kept surging, it instantly turned into a dark green anaconda. It circled around the square cauldron in the air and bound Chi Li.

    Then, he flickered, dodged the square cauldron, and fled toward the blood rainbow that was not far away.

    Feeling the stench from the body of the anaconda, Chi Li¡¯s face changed slightly. Her body retreated for several ten meters, then she lifted her hand and waved lightly.

    The square cauldron circled around and shot back as it turned into a light, then a big me surged over. It turned into a sea of fire in front of the anaconda.

    It was just that after everything was gone, Hong San was long gone.

    Chi Li recalled back her square cauldron. After her face¡¯splexion changed, she could only leave dejectedly.

    ¡­

    Qing Qin was sitting cross-legged on the ground at the moment. He whose appearance became a bald muscr man looked very terrible. There was a ck gas circling between his brows as if a poisonous snake was crawling on it. It looked very hideous.

    Qing Qin endured the pain all over his body and spurted out a cluster of green light that was wrapped around a green crystal bead. It floated in front of him after it swirled around.

    At this moment, Qing Qin who was sitting on the ground suddenly had his meridians burst out, and he made a low growl.

    The crystal bead in front of him shed in a pale blue light, and it entered Qing Qin¡¯s forehead to battle with the ck gas inside.

    This pale green light was extracted from the Crystallization Period¡¯s beastkin core in Qing Qin, but the toxin was so strong that it couldn¡¯t be expelled for a while.

    Qing Qin opened his right hand, and there was another crystal clear medicinal pill in his palm. The pill turned into a light and disappeared in his mouth. It became a pale green spirit that went into his meridians.

    At the same time, he made gestures to control the spiritual power in his meridians and the pale green spiritual power to resist the toxin in his body.

    Gradually, the toxin was forced to his mouth, and then the toxin turned into a condensed substance. It transformed into a dark green viper which hissed.

    Qing Qin¡¯s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, and murderousness shed in his eyes. As he made a low roar, his body trembled slightly.

    ¡®Poof¡¯.

    The dark green blood turned into a mist and gushed out.

    However, when Qing Qin¡¯s mind was slightly loosened, the blood mist seemed to possess spirituality. It suddenly condensed in the air, and turned into the dark green snake again, opening its mouth wide and assaulting Qing Qin.

    Qing Qin¡¯s pupil shrunk, and his heart was horrified. I didn¡¯t expect this toxin to be so difficult to deal with!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    A fierceness shed in his eyes. He opened his right palm and a me burst out of nowhere, then it surrounded the poisonous snake. The toxin screamed painfully in the me, and finally disappeared after a while.

    ¡°Huu¡±

    Seeing this, Qing Qin was relieved.

    I didn¡¯t expect there would be such a horrible poison!

    Just when Qing Qin closed his eyes again and was about to recover his body¡¯s lost vitality, Chi Li suddenly appeared beside him with a nk expression.

 Chapter 366: Pursui

    ¡°Where are the people? Did you let them get away?¡±

    Qing Qin¡¯s eyes looked ferocious, looking at the beautiful woman in the red dress in front of her, then he looked gloomy. He must have guessed something. His words were full of anger.

    ¡°Hmph, Hong San does not hesitate to greatly spend his spiritual power to release this mighty venom. I think you also have a taste of that venom. Let¡¯s not talk much, I¡¯ll protect you until you heal yourself. When you are recovered, we will discuss our next move again.¡± The woman in red snorted coldly. After she said a few simple sentences, she turned into a shadow and disappeared.¡±

    Qing Qin¡¯splexion looked bad for a while, only then he closed his eyes again and started to heal himself.

    ¡­¡­

    In the sky hundreds of miles away from the Ironfire Valley, a bronze flying car flew out of an inconspicuous white cloud far away along with a whistle.

    In the car, a green eyebrows old man was dashing forward in a long green light.

    More than a hundred miles in front of him, Liu Ming¡¯s hands continued to form gestures. He desperately tried to let the flying boat dash forward. There was a white round disc that kept changing its size hovered in front of him. The silver light spots on the surface were quickly disappearing one by one.

    These silver light spots were some of the detection talismans he dropped along the way. Now that they were being triggered one by one, stating that someone was chasing him with great speed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face gradually sank. After a simple calction, he found out that he would be caught up after a while. By then, if the other party was really a powerhouse in the intermediate stage of Crystallization State, he was by no means an opponent.

    He sensed the faint fluctuations on the disk. Suddenly, his heart moved, and his right hand opened slightly. A talisman appeared in his hand, then he injected his spiritual power into it. The talisman shone, and the light covered him and Ye Tianmei.

    When all the golden light disappeared, two figures appeared.

    However, this time there were two Liu Ming and two Ye Tianmei in the same ce, their breath remained unchanged, and their appearance was exactly the same. Even the shape of the flying boat under their feet was exactly the same.

    Afterward, the two Liu Ming each took Ye Tianmei and turned into two afterimages, fleeing in different directions.

    ¡­¡­

    After an hour, the figure of the green brows old man standing above the bronze flying car appeared in the air. He frowned as his eyes showed hesitation.

    ¡°Howe there are two breaths in different directions ¡­¡±

    The old man with green eyebrows looked at the mirror in his hand as he muttered. He didn¡¯t know which direction he should go for a while.

    After a while, the old man¡¯s eyes flickered. He made a gesture and confirmed which direction to go. The bronze flying car immediately turned into a green rainbow, chasing over.

    At this time, Liu Ming in the other direction was continuing dashing in the air with the unconscious Ye Tianmei.

    Above the flying boat, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. He looked at the fluctuations in the disk array in his hand. After confirming that the other party was really far away, he was slightly rxed.

    It seemed that the other party must have followed the phantasms.

    Then, it would take at least a few hours until the other party returns again.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°Good boy, he actually cane up with this method to deceive me.¡±

    The old man with green eyebrows smashed the phantasms of Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei on the green flying boat. The hatred from his eyes was endless. He cast a prismatic thorn again, freezing the green flying boat, then he burned it with a blue me.

    ¡°This talisman is strange. It can cheat my secret tracking art. But such rare things, I think he only has a few of it. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be only two phantasms. Now that I want to see what trick you can pull out!¡±

    The old man with green eyebrows talked to himself as he controlled the bronze flying car under his feet to turn around and flew away in the other direction he sensed.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Liu Ming nced at Ye Tianmei who was lying in the light shiled. He couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    The woman¡¯s breath seemed vague. It seems that she will not be able to wake up in a short time.

    But even so, the seemingly unconscious Ye Tianmei still exuded a dangerous breath, so he didn¡¯t dare to simply approach.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes moved, then he looked at the red patch on the girl¡¯s shoulder and the few drops of blood on the deck.

    Ye Tianmei only used talisman and pills to control her injury, and just now she burst her inner potential to ride the sword, so it made her wound open up even more again.

    However, after all, she was still a powerhouse of Crystallization Period. With her powerful physical strength, her injury was healed when Liu Ming was controlling the flying boat.

    But looking at the blood stains, Liu Ming thought of a way to dy time again.

    He took the risk tond the flying boat. He took out a stack of blue gs from the storage bag, then he made a gesture to condense a talisman. It turned into a golden light and merged into these gs.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Liu Ming shouted as his gestures changed. The gs in his hand emitted a soft light. It spread to the surrounding and formed a mysterious array on the ground.

    ¡°Hide!¡±

    As Liu Ming spoke again, the array on the ground was instantly hidden, leaving no trace.

    Seeing that the array waspleted, Liu Ming waved his right hand. A ball of clear water appeared on the airship deck out of thin air. It collected the blood that coagted on the deck. It turned into a red water ball and dived into the array.

    He looked at the ce where the blood disappeared, then his eyes shed coldly. He threw out several talismans newly purchased in the Ironfire Valley, then hepletely dispelled the traces of the array before he flew up again.

    ¡­¡­

    After half an hour, a green rainbow shed over. A bronze flying car was floating above the ce.

    The person in the car was Elder Liu in a gray robe, but Liu Ming was no longer there at the moment.

    ¡°En?¡±

    Elder Liu floated quietly in the air, and cold light shed in his eyes. He kept assessing everything around him, but he couldn¡¯t find anything.

    ¡°How can it be? I clearly feel that the woman¡¯s breath is here ¡­¡±

    Elder Liu frowned, murmured in his mouth, and looked at a disk array in his hand.

    Just when he wanted to turn around and leave, his face suddenly changed greatly. His breath suddenly burst out. A prismatic thorn turned into a faint ray that circted around his body.

    At the next moment, the array set by Liu Ming was activated. ck mist instantly surrounded him, and it was exuding a shocking amazing spiritual aura.

    ¡°Damn! He actually arranged such a hidden array here! When I catch him, I will crush his bones into ashes to vent my hatred!¡±

    In an instant, Elder Liu¡¯s eyes shed with anger, and he began to control the prismatic thorn in his hand to deal with the array in front of him.

    As soon as the other contacted, they immediately understood that the formation was a purely trapped method, without any attack power. But the more so, it takes some means to get out of trouble!

    But after all, he was a powerhouse of the Crystallization Period. As he lifted his hand, he released Cold Ice Real me into the prismatic thorn which turned into a sea of fire, scorching his surroundings.

    After 15 minutes, the ck mist had be thin under the surge of the Cold Ice Real me. The materials that were set started to disintegrate.

    The figure of Elder Liu also shed out of the array. He nced sinisterly at the disk in his hand. He took out the bronze flying car immediately and turned into a green rainbow sting in the air.

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Ming, who was adjusting his breath, suddenly felt a fluctuation on the disk. He suddenly panicked as he looked at it.

    When I previously set the array, I also continued to set some hidden detection talismans at the route of the flying boat, and these talismans are detonating at a faster speed than before, making the disk fluctuate for a time.

    It seems that the old man with green eyebrows is quickly chasing in my direction.

    It seems that the other party is worthy of being a powerhouse of the intermediate stage of Crystallization Period. He can actually notice my phantasms, break my binding array, and chase me up in such a short time.

    The look on Liu Ming¡¯s face was uncertain for a while. He finally gritted his teeth and took out a talisman from his storage talisman.

    There was a faint light on the talisman. The arrangement of spirit patterns was very regr. It didn¡¯t look like a normal grade talisman at a nce.

    The unwillingness shed in Liu Ming¡¯s. His gaze fixed as he bit his tongue and spew a blood essence on the talisman, then he clutched it in his hand. A few hurricanes surged out immediately. The flying boat was slightly trembling, and its speed was increased by numerous times

    Liu Ming let out a slight sigh of relief, only then he felt a slight dizziness now. He couldn¡¯t helpughing. After all, he lost a bit of his blood essence, and he also cast an array just now.

    But before he even sat down to adjust his breath to restore the spiritual power he had just consumed, he once again felt the indomitable Crystallization Period cultivator¡¯s breath behind him. It was just outside the space of seven to eight miles from him.

    This discovery immediately alerted him. He made a gesture again as he tried to speed up the flying boat.

    But what made Liu Ming puzzled at this moment was that although this breath still made him feel pressured, it seemed to be a little softer than before.

    Before he had figured out the intentions of Elder Liu, Elder Liu took the initiative to pass through his voice, ¡°Friend, why should we chase and run like this? I see that you are so young, and your cultivation is so extraordinary, it seems that you are a genius. I¡¯m really impressed. Why don¡¯t we stop and talk about it?¡±

    At the moment when he heard these words, he felt a pressure in his mind; he felt that the way the man spoke was kind and amiable, making Liu Ming slowly believe in his words.

    ¡°Not good, this old man is actually proficient in mystic arts. I almost got baited.¡± But the next moment, Liu Ming relied on his powerful mental power to wake himself. He couldn¡¯t help but look terrified.

 Chapter 367: Earth Burrowing

    After realizing that the old man behind him might have used some kind of mind confusing secret technique, Liu Ming clenched his teeth, and his left hand started to make gestures, secretly channeling the Soul Lock.

    There was a silver light faintly shing in his forehead. After releasing a huge mental power to protect his mind, his gestures kept changing again after protecting his mind. He focused on driving the flying boat forward to pull some distance from the bronze flying car.

    Seeing that Liu Ming did not seem to be affected by it, Elder Liu¡¯s eyes shed murderousness, but his tone was more peaceful than before. There was even a hint of concern, ¡°Friend, your flying boat is not amon stuff as well. It can actually continue to fly for such a long time, and his speed can actually go faster and faster. However, let me advise you, just take a look under your feet.¡±

    As soon as Liu Ming heard this, he was shocked. He used consciousness to scan the flying boat, and his heart suddenly tightened.

    At this time, the flying boat was indeed flying for a long distance, but after forcing it to elerate through the talisman, there were some cracks on its surface. Obviously, it couldn¡¯t hold for long.

    If he still continues to drive the flying boat forward regardless of the consequences, the flying boat will dissemble directly in the air.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming thought for a moment, and the gestures on his hands also paused a little. The flying boat speed was a little slower than before.

    Upon seeing this, Elder Liu was overjoyed. He immediately made a gesture to speed up the bronze flying car while continuing to persuade Liu Ming,

    ¡°It seems that you are also a smart person. As the saying goes, a wise man submits to fate. Moreover, Fairy Ye and I are actually friends. This time I wanted to ask Fairy Ye to do a small thing for me, but she was just proud and arrogant. I made a few more mistakes when I was anxious so there was a misunderstanding that caused her to fight me. As I was helpless, I knocked her out mistakenly. Forgive me that I stayed for a long time in the mountain, so I have forgotten some of the ways of the world. ¡±

    Elder Liu felt that Liu Ming seemed to put off his guard a little, so he hurriedly added the condition, ¡°Please be rest assured that as long as you are willing to stop and let me bring Fairy Ye to a ce, not only I can guarantee you and her safety, I can also give you a superb spiritual weapon as a reward.¡±

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s speed seemed a little slower than before, Elder Liu secretly felt proud of his ¡°mind alluring¡± mystic arts.

    With his Crystallization Period intermediate stage strength, and the mystery of this mystic arts, it was naturally easy to deal with a Condensation State junior.

    But at the next moment, his smile froze, then his face became as gloomy as water.

    The flying boat in front was quicklynding on the ground. Obviously, he had not been really affected by Elder Liu¡¯s words. Elder Liu was also surprised. Although this man doesn¡¯t have high cultivation, his mental power is actually so strong.

    The intention of killing off Liu Ming was even stronger in his mind. I should never let this man live, otherwise, he will be a huge trouble in the future.

    The ce where Liu Mingnded was deep in the dark forest. When the flying boat was thirty to forty meters above the ground, Liu Ming waved his sleeve and retrieved the flying boat.

    Elder Liu watched his movements in the air. He was first stunned, then his anger immediately turned to delightful. A sneer appeared on his face.

    In his opinion, Liu Ming was just overreaching himself by doing this. You can¡¯t out run me in the sky, and you think of using theplicated mountainous terrain to get rid of me?

    With his powerful mental power of Crystallization Period, no matter where Liu Ming went, it would be a piece of cake to trace him.

    What¡¯s more, he could not leave Ye Tianmei. Now that he came out from the flying boat, he naturally had to escape with her. In this case, it was even impossible to run from Elder Liu!

    As Elder Liu thought so, he alsonded the bronze flying car into the jungle. During the process, Liu Ming continued to monitor Liu Ming¡¯s every move through mental power.

    However, although his killing intentions were strong in his eyes, he just followed along calmly as if he had confidence in this.

    But after seeing Liu Ming holding Ye Tianmei jumping down from mid-air, he quickly took out a talisman and put it on his body. After that, he reached out and pped the ck leather bag around his waist. Bone Scorpion appeared along with a hiss.

    After that, he made a gesture and pointed at Bone Scorpion in the air a few times.

    The Bone Scorpion¡¯s pincers crossed, and its tail turned up. There were red scales appearing on its surface, and a ck gas surged on its body as well, then it brought Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei to dig into the ground like a fish swimming in the sea!

    After a series of explosion sounds, there was a big pit where Liu Ming dug into the ground. After the dust tumbled for a while, there was a figure of an old man with green eyebrows.

    ¡°Hmph, I really underestimate you. You are so young, but you have so many good stuff on you. Let alone the burrow talisman, I didn¡¯t expect him to have the Bone Scorpion that has the earth mastery. This is a little difficult now.¡±

    Elder Liu¡¯s thoughts turned quickly, and finally he made up his mind.

    ¡°Hmph! Although I¡¯m not proficient in earth burrowing technique, I can¡¯t just simply let such an important ¡°item¡± get away. So what if you have the Bone Scorpion¡¯s earth burrowing technique? With my intermediate stage Crystallization Period cultivation, will I really be afraid of you?¡±

    After speaking, Elder Liu¡¯s two green long eyebrows fluttered without wind. He flipped his palm and cast the prismatic thorn. He made a gesture, and the prismatic thorn emitted countless blue light in an instant, wrapping around him.

    Then he pointed a finger at the ground with one hand, and the prismatic thorn shot out of his hand. The blue light on its surface suddenly became brighter. As an explosion sounded, a hole that was about the size of a human erupted on the ground. It had a hundred meters or so.

    Elder Liu frowned and jumped without hesitation, carefully tracking the breath of Ye Tianmei.

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment, Liu Ming was half holding Ye Tianmei¡¯s body as he was sitting on the back of a huge Bone Scorpion that was seventy or eighty meters long, moving forward swiftly in the depth of hundreds of feet underground.

    Bone Scorpion¡¯s body surface glowed with ayer of yellow light, covering both Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei. Wherever the yellow light passed, it passed through all the sand directly as if there was no hindrance.

    In just a few breaths, Bone Scorpion had escaped for a hundred meters more. Its speed under the ground wasparable to the flying boat in the air.

    Bone Scorpion¡¯s ability to carry people deep into the ground was also discovered identally by Liu Ming after this creature mutated and advanced to the Condensation Period. He had been hidden it to keep it as a life-saving trump card.

    He was now in a crisis. He summoned Bone Scorpion, and it really stretched the distance with the old man with green eyebrows in an instant.

    And behind him more than ten miles away, Elder Liu also traveled quickly in the ground that opened up by the blue light of the prismatic thorn. However, he couldn¡¯t catch up with Liu Ming immediately, and he was almost shaken off ording to the situation.

    At this time, the old man with blue eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but startle and anger.

    He was surprised because the opponent¡¯s spirit beast was actually so good at earth burrowing technique. He actually couldn¡¯t catch up with it for a while.

    He was furious because he kept letting a Condensation State Spiritual Master escape as a Crystallization Period powerhouse.

    But he also understood in his heart that the earth burrowing technique was originally a technique that cost a lot of spiritual power. Although this scorpion was running fast, it definitely couldn¡¯t hold long.

    Thinking of this, the old man with green eyebrows settled his mind. He kept channeling his prismatic thorn to follow unhurriedly.

    ¡­¡­

    After 15 minutes, Bone Scorpion had dragged the distance between the old man for a dozen miles, but Liu Ming¡¯s face began to turn pale.

    Under the mind connection with Bone Scorpion, he obviously felt that his spiritual power was almost at its bottom because he had spent it on the full speed earth burrowing technique, and his speed was getting slower bit by bit.

    He turned his palm, and there was a yellow talisman in his hand. After he stuck it onto the Bone Scorpion, it turned into a yellow light and disappeared into its body.

    As he moved his one leg, With a single move, he directed a lot of spiritual power directly into the body of Bone Scorpion.

    After Bone Scorpion was charged, its body surface was shining bright in yellow, and its speed inscreased again.

    Liu Ming felt the spiritual power in his body was surging out, and his face looked very dignified. Knowing that if this goes on, he could never hold it for too long.

    But there was no better way for him right now. Immediately after taking a medicinal pill, he could only bite his teeth and continue to supply spiritual power for Bone Scorpion.

    As Bone Scorpion¡¯s speed slowed down again, Liu Ming clearly felt that the distance between Elder Liu and himself was shortening.

    Bone Scorpion, whose mind was connected with Liu Ming¡¯s mind, was also quite anxious, and its speed elerated again.

    Elder Liu, who had felt the slowdown of Bone Scorpion¡¯s speed, waspletely depressed, but he was not in a hurry. Although the speed of his prismatic thorn was not as fast as that of Bone Scorpion, he had more spiritual power than Liu Ming. Using pills and talismans couldn¡¯t let him escape for the long run, and it was a matter of time for Elder Liu catch him.

    ¡­¡­

    So the two were one behind the other for half an hour.

    At this moment, Liu Ming looked extremely pale because he had lost a lot of spiritual power. His eyes became quite bleak.

    And at this time, the old man with green eyebrows was within ten miles of Liu Ming again, and he again harassed Liu Ming through his mind mystic arts.

    Under the Soul Lock blessing, Liu Ming didn¡¯t need to bother the old man¡¯s alluring sound. But at this time, he had little spiritual power in his body, and the recovery medicine in his storage talisman was toote to make up for the consumption.

    ¡°Do I really have to fight against an intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period powerhouse this time?¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    He was very clear about his own strength. If there was a Crystallization Period cultivator, with his peak strength, he could still have some chance to escape through various means.

    But if there was an intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period powerhouse, there was almost no chance for him to escape.

    What¡¯s more, his spiritual power at this time had almost at its bottom.

    Liu Ming thought deeply in his mind. He had no choice but to use his mind to scan for the small sword phantasm in his Spiritual Sea.

 Chapter 368: Fever Snake Venom

    Under such a desperate situation, he could only use this Tai Gang (Gang means yang, positive, powerful force, etc in Chinese) extreme Sword Embryo to give his opponent a final blow, but as to the consequences, Liu Ming was uncertain in his mind.

    ¡°Why, is that old man still chasing us?¡± Just as Liu Ming¡¯s face looked uncertain, suddenly a faint voice came from behind.

    Liu Ming was shocked first, then he immediately turned around with great joy,

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Ye, you are awake!¡±

    Ye Tianmei, who was lying on the back of the scorpion, sat up. Although she still looked a little pale, her gaze was still chilling as ice.

    ¡°En, you¡¯re doing well, I¡¯m fine for the time being. This old man is actually still unwilling to give up. It seems that I really have to do something to make him give up.¡± Ye Tianmei nced at the rear of the flying boat, then she sneered as she said slowly.

    Liu Ming looked thoughtful as he heard it, but he didn¡¯t interrupt her.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, you let this scorpion go to the surface and try to buy some time. Leave the rest to me.¡± Ye Tianmei said as her beautiful eyes were glittering.

    Although Liu Ming had some doubts in his heart, he still nodded and agreed. He made a gesture. The Bone Scorpion changed the direction and went to the ground above.

    At this time, Ye Tianmei turned over one hand and took out a meter long green jade box with a silver talisman on the surface.

    She shook her sleeve, and the talisman immediately fell down. The lid also opened instantly.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°.

    A blue shadow shot out from the jade box, and it went straight to Ye Tianmei¡¯s face.

    Ye Tianmei moved her arm and caught the blue shadow in her hand.

    It was a weird little green jade snake with a meter long; its eyes were golden; its head had two little crimson horns; its mouth was square, and there were red tentacles that were swinging.

    Except for the absence of four legs in the abdomen, everything else was like a miniature real dragon that was shrunk countless times.

    Ye Tianmei used two fingers to pinch at the seven inches from the weird snake¡¯s head. After a little hesitation, she bit its head with her silver teeth, then pressed it on her wrist.

    The weird little snake showed its venomous fangs and bit her, and it injected all its venom into her mouth and wrist.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised to see this scene.

    With just a few seconds, the weird little snake biting Ye Tianmei¡¯s wrist hissed as the scales and horns were quickly shedding.

    When Bone Scorpion finally dived out of the ground, the weird little snake had turned into a seemingly ordinary green snake.

    Ye Tianmei suddenly threw the little snake from her wrist and stood up from Bone Scorpion¡¯s back.

    There was ayer of greenish-blue color on her face, but the breath of her body skyrocketed at an extremely rapid speed. After just a moment, her face regained vitality. Her eyes were shing as if her spiritual power had recovered.

    Ye Tianmei just kicked her toes, and Bone Scorpion immediately felt that its body sank. It was stopped involuntarily, but at the same time, it turned around and red angrily at the woman as it hissed.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled bitterly in his heart. He hurriedlymunicated Bone Scorpion in his mind tofort it.

    Ye Tianmei turned a blind eye to Bone Scorpion¡¯s reaction. She looked at her back with a nk expression.

    At this time, not far away from the ground, a blue light shed, and a blue prismatic thorn rushed out from the ground. An old man with green eyebrows appeared too. He spun and hovered in the air, but he looked at Bone Scorpion¡¯s side with a surprised face.

    Seeing this, Ye Tianmei only sneered slightly. She spurted a silver light without saying anything, and it hovered in front of her.

    In the light cluster, a silver small sword phantasm was being wrapped in it. It slightly trembled as it appeared. It seemed to be quite spiritual.

    It was the spirit of the sword embryo that Ye Tianmei had been cultivating in her for many years!

    At the moment when the silver sword appeared, Liu Ming on the side felt a sudden shock in his dantian. There was a scorching sensationing from nearby. His face couldn¡¯t help but change slightly, but when he thought about it, he knew it should be the Tai Gang Sword Embryo in his body being attracted by the sword embryo¡¯s spirit cast by Ye Tianmei.

    The girl just pointed her jade finger lightly in front of her, and the small sword phantasm suddenly burst out with a dazzling silver gleaming sword light. It disappeared into the distance with a sh.

    At the next moment, there was a fluctuation in the space near the old man with green eyebrows. A silver flying rainbow shed out of it, and the silver light turned into the sword shadow that covered almost half of the sky, bursting out of a majestic breath that surged to the surrounding. It reached the front of the old man with green eyebrows at a lightning speed.

    Seeing this scene, the old man with green eyebrows sucked in a cool breath. Without giving much thought, he suddenly spewed out a spit of blood. It turned into a mist in the air and merged into the prismatic thorns.

    After absorbing the blood of the old man, the prismatic thorn suddenly burst out an astounding breath. After a gesture was formed, it suddenly grew into a huge phantasm with around seventy or eighty meters. It shone in great blue light and let out an ear-piercing shirll.

    ¡°Poo¡°, the huge sword shadow shed on the prismatic thorn phantasm, and it immediately knocked it out for a few ten meters.

    The prismatic thorn¡¯s phantasm on its surface dissipated. Under the crack was the original body.

    However, the huge sword shadow was still unstoppable, and it went straight to the old man with green eyebrows.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    The old man with green eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but look pale as he saw that Ye Tianmei¡¯s sword embryo spirit was so terrifying. However, his eyes looked ferocious again as he made a few gestures.

    After the prismatic thorn that was knocked back trembled, its size changed uncertainty. After countless blue runes appeared, it turned into a light cluster and sted.

    After seeing a tremendous loud noise, the surging blue shockwave shot at the giant sword shadow and overwhelmed it.

    Just as the old man¡¯s face looked slightly relieved.

    Suddenly a silver light burst out of the blue light, and the silver sword shadow transformed by the sword spirit embryo reached the old man in the blink of an eye. It shed without hesitation.

    The old man was frightened. He could only take out a talisman and lifted it up to block, but after it turned into a me, it was immediately eliminated by the sword shadow.

    Elder Liu screamed in pain. The body protection qi and the ck spiritual weapon inner armor were all smashed in an instant. Half of his body turned into blood mist and dispersed into the air.

    ¡°No!¡± The old man with green eyebrows whose half of his body got wounded shouted unwillingly, then he retreated for a hundred more meters away.

    This elder Liu was a powerhouse of the Crystallization Period intermediate stage, but he still underestimated the horror power of the sword embryo spirit. He was actually in serious injury after taking one blow.

    He stared at Ye Tianmei in front of him. A ruthlessness showed on his face for a moment as he spat out a patch of blood. It dispersed as it touched the wind, merging into the blood mist around hi,. At the same time, his both hands and face became exceptionally red. It turned red like fresh blood in an instant.

    The old man ignored the changes. He formed gestures at a faster speed. He spewed out two patches of blood essence to cover the other half of his body into the blood mist, making him look vague.

    At the next moment, after the space covered by the blood mist was distorted for a while, the old man with green eyebrows suddenly turned into a blood rainbow and soared to the sky. After a few shes, he went beyond a thousand meters or more. After another blur, he disappearedpletely.

    At this moment, the huge sword shadow that shattered the body of the old man with blue eyebrows only shone and turned into a pale silver small sword phantasm again.

    However, the sword embryo embryo dissipated into little crystal light spots after a wailing sound.

    From Ye Tianmei casting the sword embryo spirit to the old man with blue eyebrows being cut off half of his body, and then to the disy of blood escaping mystic arts, the whole process was just a flick of a finger.

    Liu Ming looked stunned on the side. After a while, when he looked back at Ye Tianmei, he was shocked again.

    He saw that this woman actually copsed on Bone Scorpion¡¯s back again.

    Liu Mingughed helplessly. As he wanted to hold her, he found out that the green weird snake that was thrown away had turned into a normal green snake and quickly climbed down Bone Scorpion.

    Liu Ming shook his head and didn¡¯t n to chase it. He swung his sleeve and took out a palm-sized flying boat.

    The flying boat grew longer in the wind and became a few ten meters in size in the air. The cracks on the boat indicated that the boat could only be used for a few more times.

    Liu Ming took back Bone Scorpion, picked up Ye Tianmei and turned into an afterimage that disappeared into the flying boat.

    ¡­¡­

    After half a day.

    In a mountain hundreds of miles north of Ironfire Valley.

    In a cave house of a hundred meters in size, somewhere on the t ground in the cave house, Ye Tianmei was lying on a stone bed with her eyes closed. She still looked unconsciousness.

    Liu Ming sat on the ground not far away. After his spiritual power recovered slightly, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Ye Tianmei on the stone bed with a frown.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s forehead was sweating heavily. Her face that initially looked pale after she cast the sword embryo spirit had be rosy and refreshed. Her breathing was quick, and her body was slightly trembling.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he slowly came over. He grabbed Ye Tianmei¡¯s wrist, and slowly released mental power as he started to chant.

    After a while, Liu Ming slowly withdrew his hand, then he showed a thoughtful face.

    After the investigation just now, he found that Ye Tianmei¡¯s situation was very bad at the moment. Not only were her meridians disrupted, and her true spirit power was severely damaged, he also found a hot energy that was slowly corroding her organs. If it weren¡¯t removed, the consequence would be unimaginable.

    Without giving much thoughts, Liu Ming also knew that this poison was the snake venom of the mystic art previously before!

    But he didn¡¯t expect this toxin to be a fire attribute, and it was exceptionally powerful like a toxic sore on the bone.

    With Ye Tianmei¡¯s Sword Cultivation strength, she actually couldn¡¯t force the toxin out of her body. Now she could only rely on her remaining spiritual power to forcefully suppress it.

    After Liu Ming felt it, his heart moved.

    An aura shed out. It was a round elixir like a jade crystal, radiating a fragrant.

    As he waved his sleeve, the elixir in his hand shot into Ye Tianmei¡¯s mouth.

    After the elixir went into her mouth, it instantly melted and turned into a pure aura, wandering in the body and meridians of Ye Tianmei.

    Afterward, Liu Ming fixed his eyes, stretched out his palms, and channeled his spiritual power. He tapped a few times at Ye Tianmei¡¯s body, helping her to draw the medicine to where the toxin was.

 Chapter 369: Detoxification

    Originally, the remaining spiritual power in Ye Tianmei¡¯s body maintained a subtle bnce when resisting the toxin, and this bnce was instantly broken by the addition of Liu Ming elixir.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    Ye Tianmei, who was still in aa and looked pale, couldn¡¯t but spurt out a ck blood that had a pungent smell.

    It seemed that most of the toxins in the body should have been forced out of the body by thebination of two forces.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming was relieved, thinking that there should be no problems for the time being.

    Afterward, Liu Ming turned around, crossed his knees not far from it and sat down to recover spiritual power for himself.

    Just as Liu Ming¡¯s eyes closed for less than 5 minutes, a soft hum came suddenly into his ear.

    This voice came from Ye Tianmei¡¯s mouth!

    ¡°Is she awake?¡±

    Liu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, murmured in his mouth, and looked up to where Ye Tianmei was.

    It was at this time that another change happened.

    The moment Ye Tianmei just opened her eyes, a wave of spiritual force suddenly broke out in her body.

    In its meridians, the remaining fever snake venoms were little, but it burst out abruptly when the effect of the elixir disappeared. After her body shed in red light, waves of red halo surged out, turning into clusters of me that wrapped around Ye Tianmei and burned wildly.

    The me was red and blue, exuding a chilling breath, but it also gave a burning sensation which was very strange.

    Liu Ming was shocked when he saw this!

    Unexpectedly, this snake venom was actually full of spirit. Itsst counterattack was so terrifying.

    However, at the moment of the me eruption, the white dress on Ye Tianmei¡¯s body instantly turned to ashes, and her pure body was exposed.

    Looking at the delicate body like white jade in the mes, Liu Ming was stunned for a moment. He could not help swallowing his saliva.

    The stunning face with white skin like jade, coupled with the smooth straight legs, slender waist, this scene was actually full of endless temptation under theparison of the red blue me.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart beat a little faster. His eyes were deeply attracted, and he couldn¡¯t control himself for a while. Even his breathing became unconsciously rapid.

    Faced with this sudden change, Ye Tianmei also red with her beautiful eyes. She was also stunned on the spot. She actually forgot to cover her body for a while.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and channeled his spiritual power. A cool breath spread within his body, and the feeling of heat in the heart was instantly suppressed.

    But it was this slightly deeper breath that finally made the nakeddy in front of him sober.

    After a hint of humiliation and annoyance shed across her face, she suddenly waved one hand, and immediately a white wind blew past. Not only it put out the blue me on her body, it also pushed Liu Ming away for a dozen ten meters.

    When the wind disappeared, Ye Tianmei not only stood up, but she also had another exquisite and unusual white pce dress on her body. Her gaze looking at Liu Ming suddenly became a little murderous.

    An overwhelming atmosphere of terror suddenly erupted from this woman. It was just like the severe winter, causing the temperature in the cave to suddenly drop and forming ayer of frost.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank. He knew that it was useless to exin anything at this time. After he made a bitterugh, he was about to turn back and exit the cave.

    As Ye Tianmei saw this, her jade suddenly looked gloomy. Her sleeve flickered and a silver rainbow immediately swept out.

    Among the silver lights, there was a silver sword of several inches long.

    There were only a few ten meters between Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei. After the tiny silver sword shed, it reached to the front of Liu Ming. The blow was as fast as lightning.

    As Liu Ming was shocked, he tried to release his gang qi and other spiritual weapons to resist, but it was toote. He simply crossed his arms in front of his body and let his spiritual power surged out madly.

    In an instant, the red light shed on his arms. A dense red crimson hydra scale was born. This scale was very sturdy. It was like ayer of armor covering his skin, glittering a metallic luster, and there were severalyers of it.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    Silver Sword instantly passed through severalyers of scales on his arm, leaving a bloody hole. Then it pierced Liu Ming¡¯s chest after another shed.

    A sharp metal collision sound echoed in the cave, and the small silver sword bounced off immediately.

    Liu Ming only felt as if he was heavily hit by a giant object on his chest. He snorted immediately, then he was knocked back involuntarily and hit heavily on the wall behind. This made the cave house slightly tremble.

    Fortunately, at this time, the enchantment distributed in the previous cave trembled slightly, emitting a faint light. The rune circted in the light, firmly holding the surrounding walls so that the cave would not copse.

    Liu Ming forcibly endured the severe pain on his arm. As he bowed his head, he saw that the clothes on his chest were gone, revealing the crimson carapace worn inside, but there was also another finger size hole on it. A few crimson scales were shing inside the hole.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming suddenly had a cold sweat.

    If he didn¡¯t spawn a dozen of crimson scales on his chest, this strike would most likely pierce his heart.

    The woman was already seriously injured, but her simple strike actually had such a terrifying power. She was really worthy of being Yunchuan¡¯s Crystallization Period Sword Cultivator.

    The sharpness of this flying sword was far fromparable to that of his own Golden Moon Sword. It was obviously not a general superb spiritual weapon.

    At this time, Ye Tianmei, not far away, was also astounded as she saw that her strike didn¡¯t seed. However, she became angry immediately. She pointed in the air as she was trying to channel the tiny silver sword.

    But at this moment, the woman suddenly made a painful snort. She spouted a mouthful of blood, and her hand movement stopped as well.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. Without thinking much, his figure moved as he turned into a gust of wind that rushed from the wall.

    Ye Tianmei was also shocked to see this, but at such a short distance, it was toote to call back her flying sword. She could only subconsciously strike with her palm.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    Liu Ming¡¯s arm moved. He alsounched a palm. Both palms hit together.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s palm shook, but she felt like she was hitting on an iron wall. At the same time, an astounding force came from the opposite. After her arm went numb, her body was forced back for a few steps involuntarily.

    Liu Ming just shook his body as if nothing had happened.

    The woman was shocked, and she couldn¡¯t care much. She made a gesture, and her body was shing a faint silver light. She seemed to be casting some kind of powerful mystic arts.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he almost subconsciously threw his body forward. After his arms turned blurred, he actually embraced Ye Tianmei, who was casting, and he suddenly hugged her tightly.

    At the moment when her body was hugged, Ye Tianmei only felt that her body became slightly stiff. The trace of spiritual power channeled in her body was dissipated immediately. The breath of the man was near to her face, making her more angry, but she could use any of her strength.

    For Ye Tianmei, being hugged by a man like this was naturally something that never happened before.

    For her, since she stepped into the cultivation world and entered the Tianyue Sect, she was directly epted as a personal disciplinary by the previous generation sect elder because of her amazing cultivating qualifications. The sect elder taught her wholeheartedly. As a result, she advanced to the realm of Crystallization Period within a few hundred years, and she was famous throughout the Yunchuan Continent.

    Until now, whoever from the Great Xuan Kingdom sees her at the first nce wouldn¡¯t think that she was a beautiful woman, but they would think her first female Sword Cultivator identity of Yunchuan and felt awe for her.

    Ye Tianmei was also determined to never marry anyone in her life. She would use all her energy to pursue the path of Sword Cultivator. Therefore, when other men appeared in front of her, no matter of their cultivation, she always looked indifferent to them.

    In this way, even if there were some Crystallization Period powerhouses who thought they were the best match for Ye Tianmei, they dared not show the slightest intimacy to her.

    And for these Crystallization Period men, as long as they were willing, they could have many great beauties of low cultivation falling for them. There was no shortage of beautiful concubines at all. For a powerful presence like Ye Tianmei, although she looked very beautiful, she could still make the men staying far away from her with respect.

    In this way, Ye Tianmei almost had zero experience in the intimate rtionship. Let alone being hugged by opposite sex, she never had any physical contact with any man since she grew up.

    Now she was suddenly hugged tightly by Liu Ming, her ¡°junior¡±. Although she was extremely embarrassed, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dazed. Together with the strong arms hugged her, she could only pant in Liu Ming¡¯s embrace after a few fruitless attempts.

    After Liu Ming controlled Ye Tianmei, his mind was calm. Until now he found out that an indescribable virgin body fragrance filled in his arms, and it was at such a close distance. The women in his embrace had her cheeks flushed which made her look beautiful and delicate. The pair of eyes even exuded an inexplicable temptation.

    Liu Ming always looked calm, but when he looked down at the stunning woman in his arms, and once again recalled the naked scenes he had seen before, he couldn¡¯t help but lowered her head and kissed the girl¡¯s lips.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly opened up. Her expression was even frozen, but her body became more enfeeble. She actually didn¡¯t struggle in that moment.

    Liu Ming greedily sucked the liquid from the mouth of the woman in his arms. For a long while, he cleared his mind and took back his kiss after a violent struggle. Then, he once again looked into the pair of cold eyes.

 Chapter 370: Strange Scene

    ¡°You still don¡¯t want to let me go?¡±

    Although there was still a hint of shyness on Ye Tianmei¡¯s face, her eyes had gradually regained its formal brightness, and at the same time her body had suddenly be exceptionally cold, and there was a slight sharp breath. It was as she would be a sharp sword the next moment.

    Liu Ming immediately reacted. If he continued to hug the woman, he would mostly be cut into a few pieces in the next moment. His face changed greatly. After he let go of his arms, his body retreated for a hundred meters or so. Hended exactly near the entrance of the cave.

    If Ye Tianmei showed any signs of making further action, he would flee without any hesitation.

    ¡°Hmph, although I knew you are bold, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so bold. You actually dared to molest me. You tell me, what should I do to vent my anger?¡± After standing straight, the crystal light shed in her eyes as she said coldly to Liu Ming. The strangeness on her face also disappeared.

    An astonishing vibe radiated out. In a blink of an eye, shepletely restored the cold and proud as a Crystallization Period Sword Cultivator.

    When Liu Ming listened to this, he opened his mouth, but he didn¡¯t know how to answer it for a time. Eventually, he could only smile bitterly and say ¡°you can do what you like¡±, then he stopped talking.

    But he was relieved in his heart.

    As long as the woman didn¡¯t immediately cast the flying sword to kill him again, it meant that her killing intention had mostly disappeared. At least he could keep his life.

    ¡°Hmph, do what I like¡­ Great, you stay here and protect me. For more than a month, I will pay close attention to restore some of my spiritual power.¡± Ye Tianmei¡¯s face revealed aplicated expression. After a while, she snorted beforemanding.

    Liu Ming naturally agreed to it as he heard it.

    So in the following time, Ye Tianmei immediately took out a stack of disk array. He quickly arranged a light silver temporary magic circle and entered it without any facial expression. She sat cross-legged again, and her eyes were shing coldly. She seemed to be thinking of something.

    After the woman made a gesture, the magic array buzzed. Ayer of silver light curtain appeared. The runes on the light curtain instantly protected the woman.

    Liu Ming looked at the silver light curtain, revealing a thoughtful look, but then he shook his head and took his gaze back. He immediately sat down on the spot, and he began to close his eyes and adjust his breath.

    Half a month had passed just like that.

    At the moment, outside the array where Ye Tianmei was, Liu Ming sat quietly on the ground. At the array not far away from him, Ye Tianmei¡¯s breath faintly spread out from it.

    As time passed, this breath became stronger and stronger, attracting the spirit of heaven and earth outside the array. It formed a visible flow of energy into the array.

    At this time, Liu Ming who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the array. He looked helpless at the same.

    The movements caused by Ye Tianmei¡¯s recovering array were really too much!

    All the spirits around him were attracted by it, making him unable to adjust his breath calmly.

    However, after feeling the powerful and sharp breath in the array, Liu Ming felt somewhat happy in his heart for an unknown reason.

    ¡°I guess her injury has recovered by more than half.¡±

    Looking at the runes on the silver light curtain in front of him, Liu Ming murmured to himself, but his face looked quiteplicated.

    Even he himself didn¡¯t find out that, after the changes that urred that day, Ye Tianmei¡¯s position in his heart had changed a little bit subconsciously.

    In these days, whenever Liu Ming closed his eyes to cultivate, the flirtatious scene of that day would alwayse to mind.

    Although Liu Ming had experienced many unimaginable hardships and setbacks, he had never had such close contact with the opposite sex.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s graceful beauty was subconsciously imprinted in his mind.

    In particr, the scene where the two embraced each other was so vivid that Liu Ming couldn¡¯t forget about it.

    He took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed the scorching heat in his heart, and looked again at the array. He couldn¡¯t help but look worried as he didn¡¯t know whether she wouldpletely recover this time.

    When he first saw Ye Tianmei outside the Ironfire Valley, she was obviously seriously injured. Otherwise, she would never ask her junior for help unless it was ast resort.

    Afterward, the old man with green eyebrows chased all the way down. At thest critical moment, she cast her mystic art to recover her spiritual power when she was still injured so that they could both live. Then, she even forcibly condensed the sword embryo spirit to severely injure the old man

    Then, after waking up, she once again assaulted Liu Ming due to anger.

    Ye Tianmei, as a strong Crystallization Period powerhouse, although she was very powerful, her body couldn¡¯t stand such a torment.

    If her source of power was hurt, leaving any unknown hidden dangers, then it was very likely for her cultivation to be reduced or lowered than her initial cultivation!

    Although Liu Ming had always been resolute and calm, he couldn¡¯t help but be swayed by considerations of gain and loss at this time!

    On the afternoon of that day, the tranquility inside the cave was broken by a surprised sound that came out from the silver halo array.

    The array actually stopped running at this moment, and the silver light curtain disappeared instantly.

    Ye Tianmei, who was sitting at the center of the array, had already opened her eyes. Her two curved eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and a hint of surprise revealed from her beautiful eyes.

    But a momentter, the woman suddenly lifted her arm, stroked in the air, and said ¡°close¡±.

    With a soft voice echoing in the cave, the light curtain that wrapped her body emitted a faint silver light. After it trembled a little, the runes in the light were circting slightly.

    At the next moment, the silver light suddenly dissipated, revealing several gs. As she waved, the gs turned into rays that disappeared into her sleeve.

    Liu Ming was naturally awakened long ago. As he saw everything here, he suddenly stood up in surprise. There was trace of doubt in his eyes.

    But before waiting for him to speak, Ye Tianmei¡¯s face not far away changed instantly, and an unbelievable shock appeared on her face.

    At the next moment, the woman made a gesture and burst out her powerful breath. She waved her sleeve and she turned into a silver ray that brought Liu Ming to the sky together. It actually broke through the top of the cave.

    After a sh of light, the two hade to the sky.

    When the figure appeared again, Liu Ming was still confused, and Ye Tianmei looked very dignified into the distance.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯splexion changed. He immediately followed Ye Tianmei¡¯s gaze, but in the distance, except for a few floating white clouds and the scorching sun in the sky, no other eye-catching things appeared in his sight.

    Liu Ming blinked his eyes. As he was about to ask Ye Tianmei directly, in the distant sky, suddenly countless white clouds appeared in a tumble, and then thunderous sounds came.

    The sound was like thunder, and it also seemed like thousand horses galloping. Although it was far away from the two, it was still clear and audible.

    After Liu Ming heard that, his face turned solemn. He didn¡¯t speak, but he was looking at Ye Tianmei with a look of inquiry.

    ¡°You be carefulter. I can¡¯t bother about you.¡±

    Ye Tianmei said lightly without looking back. Her expression was exceptionally cold, but her voice was quite crisp and sweet. Liu Ming¡¯s heart was moved as he heart it.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Liu Ming responded softly, and then stood quietly aside. However, his mind was thinking fast about what would happen next.

    In less than 15 minutes, as the roar from the distance grew louder, the two could clearly see the colorful light curtain that were rolling from the distance toward them.

    Over time, the light curtain became clearer in sight.

    Liu Ming saw this clearly. It turned out that the light curtain wasposed of dozens of escape technique lights, and some of the figures revealed in the escape technique light shocked him!

    ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but exim because there were several figures in the lights. All of whom Liu Ming knew, and they were the people of Sea Creature n, such as Jia Lan, Prophecy Fairy and Hong San.

    At the moment, they looked panicked as they kept forming gestures and running forward like a crazy without turning their heads.

    However, the power of the other people surrounded by these lights were even more amazing, and the breath looming under the light was extremely powerful.

    They were either a spiritual fly weapon or a rainbow formed by unique mystic arts, or countless winds that supported their bodies. As they were galloping, the surrounding space was turbulent, and the sound of the wind was like thunder.

    Among these people, there were the Human n, Sea Creature n and Beastkin n. Looking at their costumes, they were all dressed in a ck robe with a burning golden me pattern on their chests.

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s previous experience in Ironfire Valley, he immediately confirmed that these people were all high-level members of ck me Pce.

    In other words, most of these people should be the powerhouses in the Crystallization Period.

    One of the ck-faced old men riding a golden puppet giant bird looked majestic and emited the most powerful breath, and the other ck me Pce powerhouse in the vicinity also seemed to be led by him.

    And the giant puppet was about three hundred to four hundred meters in size. It was covered in ck feathers. Not sure what it was made of. It was emitting a faint metal light which seemed very sharp. As it pped its wing, it caused gusty winds and numerous vortexs. The leader also turned into a light that appeared instantly for around a hundred meters. His speed was really astounding.

 Chapter 371: Siren King Appeared

    ¡°What the hell happened? They actually run like a dog!¡±

    Liu Ming saw that there were so many Crystallization State powerhouses running away, he felt startled even though his mind was calm.

    Soon after these escape technique lights appeared on the horizon, a roar resounding through the sky not far behind them. Then, a blue ray flew over the sky to move forward at the same speed as the escape technique lights. It seemed to be chasing everyone in front.

    And at this moment, among thest people in the light, someone said in a panic,

    ¡°Please¡­ let me go. I¡¯m willing to surre¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, thest escape technique light from the crowd slowed slightly. It seemed that it wanted to stop.

    But the blue light behind him didn¡¯t seem to stop at all. The breath was still galloping like the ocean and the sea. A thunderous roar echoed through the blue sky, and the blue light suddenly turned into a gigantic wave that drowned it.

    Suddenly, there was a scream from the person who was in the light. It seemed that he had encountered the most terrible things, then there was no more sound from it.

    The people in the front continued to act as if they heard nothing, but their expressions were even more terrified.

    As Liu Ming saw this, although he still looked as usual, but his heart was palpitating. He faintly made some spections.

    Ye Tianmei on the side, her beautiful eyes were sparkling. After a sh of silver light, a silver flying sword appeared instantly, growing into a few ten meters in the sky.

    ¡°Fly¡±

    The woman screamed. At the same time, she made a few gestures. As her sleeve extended, they disappeared on the spot and appeared on the giant sword.

    The surface of the giant sword exuded a touch of silver and white light, and the runes were flowing indefinitely. After a slight tremor, it turned into a rainbow and joined the escaping party, sting away to the far distance.

    In overwhelming blue light, a young man wearing a white robe used his Divine Thought to witness this scene. There was a sh of light in his eyes, revealing a hint of yfulness. There were still a few blurred figures which seemed to be his subordinates.

    After taking back his gaze from the direction of Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei, his right foot stepped slightly, and the nearby blue light shone like a sea of ??water, and swept forward.

    In the sky, the blue ??light that was astounding. It was a little more powerful than before.

    The people in this blue light seemed to slow like he was taking a stroll, but they could travel for a few hundred meters with just a slight movement.

    Everyone who flew ahead, after Ye Tianmei and Liu Ming joined, except for the ck robe old man who was the leader whose eyes were shing, the other Crystallization Period elder of the ck me Pce didn¡¯t react to it. They only made gestures to elerate.

    Hong San and Prophecy Fairy seemed surprised when they saw Ye Tianmei, but after a bit of a bitter smile, they shook their heads and stopped looking at this side.

    Jia Lan, who was wrapped in the same light, saw Liu Ming at the back of the giant sword, had a strangeplexion shing in her dimmed beautiful eyes.

    After so many hours, because they had been using spiritual power for a long time, and their cultivation was different, the escaping party was scattered. However, the blue light behind them was still sweeping forward without slowing down.

    As a result, those who were weaker in the rear of the party would be instantly swarmed by the blue light if they were careless or had insufficient spiritual power to speed up.

    In the sky behind, those who were swallowed by the blue light curtain, some were silent while some made bursts of miserable sounds as if they were haunted by ghosts. This made everyone deterred by the danger behind them. Although they didn¡¯t look obviously scared, they could still feel the terrifying atmosphere spreading.

    At this moment, the white robe young man in the blue light seemed to have lost patience in this chase.

    His figure was condensed in the air. His eyes were gleaming when he suddenly spat a cloud of blue smoke. the space in front of him was suddenly shrouded in smoke. As he extended his hand to grab it, the rolling smoke instantly condensed, and when the smoke dispersed, a small delicate blue g appeared. It seemed that something embroidered with gold colour on the g.

    As soon as this g appeared, it circled in the air immediately before falling into the hands of the white robe young man.

    The young man in white robe looked at the front. His finger flicked on the g, and ayer of blue light appeared on the g surface, then his fingers changed to form gestures one after another.

    The small g released a dazzling blue ray, and its shape suddenly grew. In an instant, it turned into a giant g of more than one hundred meters long. The pale blue runes on the g flowed endlessly.

    After the g grew in size, the nearby blue light also buzzed in reaction to it.

    ¡°Stop now!¡±

    A cold word came out of the blue light.

    The white robe young man shook with one hand, and the blue light curtain surged quickly forward by the movement of the huge g. After it blurred, the light was like an endless ocean, and the momentum was fierce. It instantly swarmed the party in front in an instant.

    The people in front of him saw a sh of blue light shing in front of them, and the next moment, they found themselves in arge empty space.

    They were all surrounded by the same blue light before. It vaguely formed a blue light curtain, trapping them in one ce.

    Everyone saw this, and there was a horrified expression on their faces. They all gathered together.

    A Crystallization Period powerhouse in a ck robe suddenly shook his sleeve after his face became ruthless. A green light flew out and circled above his head. A green flying sword could faintly be seen among the light, exuding a strong breath.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    When the green flying sword shed, it turned into an amazing sword light of more than one hundred meters. It collided with the blue light curtain fiercely, making a thunderous sound that could numb one¡¯s ears. It seemed to be trying to tear open the light curtain.

    ¡°Hmph! Don¡¯t overreach yourself!¡±

    The young man in the white robe, who was not far away, saw such a scene, but there was still no expression on his face. His eyes revealed a hint of sarcasm as he murmured to himself. The few figures in the blue light looked at each other, but no one dared to interrupt.

    The blue light curtain suddenly burst into a dazzling light. After the green sword light shook, the light on the surface immediately shattered. The green flying sword wrapped inside was revealed.

    Seeing this scene, the Crystallization Period powerhouse¡¯s pupil shrank. His face was very ugly. After shaking his sleeve again, he called back the flying sword. He dared not take it easily.

    When other people saw this scene. Theplexions on their faces changed greatly.

    Only the ck face old man who rode the golden puppet giant bird before, his face looked extremely grim. After he nced around, he said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m the master of the ck me Pce, Wu Yan. Please Siren King show up!¡±

    Although Wu Yan¡¯s voice was not loud, it was full of majesty. It spread to the surrounding like thunder.

    ¡°You are indeed qualified for me to show up.¡±

    As Wu Yan had just spoken, a light whisper came outside the light curtain. At the same time, at the edge of the light curtain, a blue light appeared in front of everyone out of thin air.

    When the light dissipated, a young man in a white robe stood indifferently in front of the light curtain. His every movement exuded a terrifying breath that could suffocate everyone.

    Seeing this, all those present looked at it.

    This young man in white robe looked exceptionally handsome. He had a jade face and red lips. His white skin was crystal clear. It exuded a soft touch. His eyes were bright. His long ck hair scattered on his shoulders, fluttering in the wind like a snow white long robe. He looked dashingly good, but it still looked somehow weird.

    Liu Ming was standing behind Ye Tianmei at this moment. When he saw this young man, his heart shook slightly. Who could imagine that the only Real Pellet State powerhouse in Sea Region would be so young!

    Wu Yan and Siren King stood in the space, facing each other. Especially after Wu Yan felt the unfathomable breath on Siren King¡¯s body, his face was dignified.

    Siren King was still indifferent at the moment. With blue light shing behind him, four figures appeared. In addition to the Qing Qin and Chi Li, an old man with green eyebrows also stood among them. The person was Elder Liu who pursued Ye Tianmei.

    It was just that the old man with green eyebrows¡¯ half body that was originally cut off had been restored. He didn¡¯t seem to look like he was seriously wounded before. He was also looking at Ye Tianmei and Liu Ming with a sinister gaze. There was a sly grin on his face.

    Seeing this, there was a strange cold sh in her pupils, but Liu Ming narrowed his eyes, thinking about something.

    When the ck me Pce master Wu Yan saw a purple robe white-haired old man behind the Siren King, he looked shocked. He shouted, ¡°Valley Master Sun! Why are you here!¡±

    After speaking, Wu Yan never looked away, and his face was extremely unsightly.

    ¡°Valley Master Sun¡± heard the words, but he just smiled slightly. After looking at the Siren King in front of him, he replied indifferently, ¡°What is so surprise? I have been with His Majesty Siren King for many years, but only you don¡¯t know about it!¡±

    ¡°What! You dare to act so boldly! Are you not afraid that the other elders of Crystal Valley will kill you all together!¡±

    Although Wu Yan had already spected in his mind, he was still very shocked after listening to the Crystal Valley master admitting it.

    He could hardly imagine that the master of the three major forces in Crystal Valley liked him was actually willing to serve the others.

    ¡°Among the Crystal Valley, I have already finished those who dare to make a move on Master Siren King. Now, in the valley, who else dares not listen to me?¡±

    Valley Master Sun looked at Wu Yan and said with a smile, but then he stood quietly aside. He didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    As the ck me Pce master heard it, his face looked uncertain.

    At this time, after the next Elder Liu gave Ye Tianmei a fierce nce, he hurriedly walked beside Siren King and whispered.

    After the white robe young man heard the words, there was a burst of light in his eyes. At the same time, he raised his head and carefully assessed Ye Tianmei. He nodded gently. Who knows what he was thinking.

 Chapter 372: Call for Surrender

    Looking at the white robe young man observing them, they expression changed. They were obviously guessing what this only Real Pellet State powerhouse of the Sea Region wanted to do with them.

    However, at this time, there was a burst of whispering among the crowd. The two Sea Creature n powerhouses of the ck me Pce behind the face of Wu Yan, after making eye contact with each other, they seemed to have reached some kind of agreement.

    Afterward, the Crystallization Period early stage man with a rough face coughed lightly and strode forward. He walked past Wu Yan and bowed to Siren King. He said respectfully, ¡°Your Majesty Siren King, after the three of us discussed, we would like to pledge allegiance to His Majesty. His Majesty, please keep our lifes!¡±

    When the person was walking up, Wu Yan felt bad in his heart. Especially when the other person spoke, his heart was furious, and his face was even more ugly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    After hearing that the young man in white robe heard, the smile on his face was a little more.

    When the rough faced man saw Siren King¡¯s expression, he was so happy. As he was about to speak again, but there was a cry of exmation from the people behind him.

    He looked up in shock, and his face suddenly turned pale and bloodless. His eyes even revealed a horrified look.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    In the unwillingness of this person, after a strong spiritual wave in the air, a blue light shed down from nowhere without a sign and wrapped the rough faced man in it.

    The pale golden rune immediately appeared on the surface of the light curtain transformed by the blue glow.

    The Sea Creature n¡¯s Crystallization Period powerhouse immediately burst out his vibe without thinking much. He wanted to use his spiritual weapon to escape from this ce. However, he discovered in shock that his body was as if being pressured by a heavy mountain. He couldn¡¯t even move his finger.

    The rough faced macho man was so frightened that his lips moved, but the surrounding people couldn¡¯t hear anything under the istion of the blue light curtain.

    The young man in the white robe moved his arm, and he extended his five fingers and grasped. The action was light and soft.

    A ¡°bang¡± sounded.

    The blue light curtain suddenly spiraled into the sky. The macho man inside was twisted into an incredible pose, but he didn¡¯t burst strangely.

    When the blue light rose to a height of about five or six feet above the ground, it turned into crystal light spots that dissipated in the air after a bang. The macho man inside also turned to ashes without anything left.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned, and several people with a weaker mind immediately looked pale and bloodless.

    The other former Sea Creature n powerhouse who spoke with with the rough faced macho man was so shocked when seeing Siren King still killed the macho man after pleading allegiance,

    ¡°Your Majesty Siren King, why do you¡­!¡±

    But before he finished speaking, Siren King¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. His right arm that had just been lowered was raised again. His five fingers syed open, and he gently grabbed the air.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    The surrounding spirits surged into the sky, and instantly turned into a solid blue giant palm with the size of an acre. The spiritual patterns on the palm could clearly be seen, exuding terrible fluctuations.

    ¡°Noisy! I will only kill the Sea Creature n, so¡­ you can die too!¡±

    At the moment when Siren King¡¯s clear voice appeared, the huge palm in the sky suddenly appeared silently above the head of the Sea Creature n and pressed down hard.

    Suddenly, everything nearby was slightly condensed. Then, the humming sound beneath the giant palm set off a blue violent wind, sweeping to all directions.

    Others saw this situation, and their bodies backed out more than ten feet. Their eyes looked horrified. How could they dare to resist the wind directly?

    The Sea Creature n who was under the giant palm wanted to cast an escape technique or use his spiritual weapon to resist it, but after a great strength pressued, he couldn¡¯t move even a little like the previous man. He could only watch the giant palm falling from the air.

    ¡°Please stop!¡±

    ¡°Master, please save me!¡±

    Wu Yan listened to the mad roar of this man as if he had heard nothing. He just stood and watched silently.

    The person hid from him to defect to Siren King just now. He would naturally not rescue him when he saw this scene.

    After two sounds of ¡°poo poo¡°, this Sea Creature n Crystallization Period powerhouse burst open after the palm pressed down, turning into a blood mist.

    After doing all this, Siren King gave everyone a cold nce.

    His gaze was like a sword de. It was very sharp, making everyone else¡¯s hurt. Everyone bowed their heads, and no one dared to confront his gaze.

    In the end, only ck me Pce Pce Master Wu Yan and Ye Tianmei were still standing in the air.

    The realm of Liu Ming behind Ye Tianmei was naturally a penultimate existencepared with the others present, and the coercion exerted by Siren King was too strong. Fortunately, under the protection of Ye Tianmei intentionally or unintentionally, it helped him to resist most of the pressure. Therefore, in addition to avoiding Siren King¡¯s eyes in awe, he did not directly suffer too much pressure.

    After seeing the fear on other people¡¯s faces, Siren King returned his gaze with satisfaction. He spoke with an eased face,

    ¡°Today it is destiny that let you guys meet me. I¡¯m happy about it. Except for the Sea Creature n, as long as anyone of the other ns is willing to serve me, I will spare his life.¡±

    Hearing this, the remaining Hong San, Li Kun and other people¡¯s faces all changed, but after making eye contact with each other, they did not intend to act recklessly.

    After the young man in white robe finished speaking, he did not urge anymore. Instead, he put his hands behind his back and waited quietly.

    While Qing Qin, Chi Li and others looked at the expressionless face, their eyes were glittering as if they were thinking about something.

    As for Liu Ming and others, their hearts naturally sank.

    The situation had already progressed to such a step, if they didn¡¯t agree, their consequences were imaginable. However, if they agree to it, they would be cursed by enchantment. Then, their lives would be on their opponent¡¯s hands.

    At this time, one of the ordinary-looking middle-aged men seemed to think of something. He gritted his teeth as he carefully asked the young man in white robe, ¡°There is still a doubt in my mind. If Siren King can answer it, I¡¯m willing to swear allegiance.¡±

    After hearing this, the young man in white robe kept his expression unchanged as if he had expected this. He simply said one word ¡°speak¡±.

    The middle-aged man was relieved when he heard the words, while others looked at him with a look of doubt.

    ¡°It is rumored that His Majesty was seriously injured after advancing to the Real Pellet State. I wonder if the rumor is true?¡±

    The middle-aged man stared at the young man in white robe as if he wanted to know the answer from his face, everyone else did the same.

    There had been rumors before in the outside world. Although Siren King in front of him seeded in advancing to the Real Pellet State, his spiritual weapon was destroyed, and he was severely wounded. Thus, his strength was greatly damaged.

    But today it seemed that this was obviously nonsense. His breath was overwhelming like the force of nature. He didn¡¯t look like he was in a severe injury before. He could even trap everyone here by just a simple move.

    So in everyone¡¯s spection, Siren King smiled softly, slowly showing a sarcastic in the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°How is my body, can¡¯t you still feel it? Are you still not willing to give up, trying to join forces after getting the truth? If you really want to seek death, you can try it!¡±

    Speaking of this, the young man in white robe had a murderous intention in his eyes. It was as if he was in a disagreement, he was ready to kill someone.

    The expression of the crowd changed slightly when they heard this. Some people began to secretly nder the person who asked this question to be too reckless. If he was triggered, they would be involved as well.

    The middle-aged man was also shocked in his heart. When he was about to exin, Siren King spoke again. He inadvertently said something that made everyone¡¯s face change.

    ¡°I was thinking of letting you live after you surrendered to me. However, now that you are so concerned about my body, I¡¯m really touched by it. Therefore, I want to change my previous offer as a return to your kindness. Now except the Sea Creature n people will be executed, as long as the Beastkin n is willing to join, I will spare their lives. As for the Human n and the other n, if you can survive my one strike, I will allow you to surrender to me.¡±

    Except for the remaining two Beastkin n who heard the words and had a happy face, everyone else¡¯s faces were sullen. They could not help cursing Siren King for being shameless.

    Siren King, as a powerhouse in the Real Pellet State, his abundant spiritual power and his control of the nature spirit were iparable by everyone present.

    And just now two Sea Creature n Crystallization Period powerhouses even died in one move. The terrifying power of his one strike could be imagined.

    Now he actually let everyone suffer his one strike, it was no different to killing them. It would be fine if one could endure the one strike, if not, he would be dead.

    But everyone understood that since it was Siren King¡¯smand, then they had no choice but to obey.

    If they don¡¯t take the one blow, they would only be dead! Siren King would immediately kill them.

    If they agree, they may have a chance to live, so they might as well try it.

    As Ye Tianmei heard the words, her crystal eyes shed immediately. Her palms inside the sleeves couldn¡¯t help but grip a little.

    After hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but look a little pale.

    Due to the huge difference in realm between him and Siren King, there was almost no hope that he could endure that one strike. Unless he¡­

    ¡°Siren King, you are a real powerhouse of the Real Pellet State, and now you are even a king. Do you really have to use this way to make it hard for us!¡± Wu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, and he suddenly said to the white robe young man.

    After Siren King heard that, before he could speak, Qing Qin behind him chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°When did Siren King make it hard for you? Siren King had already shown mercy before and gave you guys a chance, but you guys still hold ill intentions. What do you guys want now?¡±

    ¡°If I have to say, His Majesty should kill these people directly. It will save a lot of trouble!¡± Chi Li by the sideughed and interrupted.

 Chapter 373: The Disaster of the Crystallization Period Powerhouse

    Everyone showed different expressions as they heard Qing Qin and Chi Li said so. There were also people who felt resented to the person who asked.

    Siren King waved his hand back at this moment and said lightly, ¡°Rx, my one strike, I will only use 10% power. If you still can¡¯t endure my one strike in such a circumstance, why would I still keep you.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, most of the powerhouses of the Crystallization Period were rxed.

    But after Wu Yan heard it, he squinted his eyes. He said without hesitation, ¡°Since that is the case, then let me first take your one strike!¡±

    Right after he spoke, Wu Yan looked dignified. Then his both hands made gestures, transfiguring blurred ck runes. As they shed, they went under the puppet giant bird under his feet.

    With the influx of rune, the puppet giant bird suddenly burst into a violent breath. This breath was not weakpared with a Crystallization Period powerhouse.

    As the giant bird spread its wing, the ck feathers on the wings were abnormally sharp as the arrows, emitting a faint metallic halo.

    A soft chime sounded!

    The giant bird turned into a ck rainbow, rushing toward Siren King from the old man.

    Siren King saw Wu Yan being so decisive, and there was a trace of appreciation in his eyes. At the moment when the puppet giant bird approached, his right palm waved into the air. The spirit immediately became violent. It turned into the one thousand meter giant palm and grabbed the puppet giant bird.

    Seeing this, Wu Yan¡¯s eyes shed a hint of ruthlessness. He made a gesture and shouted, ¡°Explode!¡±

    At the moment when the giant palm collided with the puppet giant bird, a terror wave came from the body of the puppet giant bird. The huge puppet exploded in the air and stirred up countless stormy waves. The giant palm slightly trembled under the force.

    At the moment the giant palm paused in the air, Wu Yan had already taken out a ck giant fork with a few ten meters. He condensed all his spiritual power in his meridians as his eyes condensed, and it madly rushed into the giant fork through his both hands.

    The giant fork suddenly emitted circles of golden light, and there seemed to be countless runes flowing in the light.

    ¡°Block!¡±

    Wu Yan shouted furiously. The sound was deafening like thunder. At the same time, his arms waved forward. The spirit in the air flowed into the giant fork in the void, turning into a vortex, and the vortex spun faster and faster, making the golden light above the giant fork a little more prosperous. Finally, it condensed into a half moonlight arc. Heunched it at the thousand meters giant palm.

    The light arc erupted in dazzling light. Waves of air st could be heard wherever the light arc passed by.

    But the giant palm did not dodge. It faced the light arc directly. When the two were several feet apart, its five fingers that were a few ten meters long grasped slightly in the air.

    ¡°Come¡±

    A clear voice came out. The giant palm exuded a faint blue light and grasped the golden half moon arc in its hand. Waves of golden and blue light were dazzling, applying the same color on the sky.

    Liu Ming looked solemnly into the sky and felt the amazing force. There was a trace of horror in his heart.

    Wu Yan¡¯splexion gradually looked ugly to look at the moment.

    He could clearly feel that the golden light emitted by the light arc was being covered by the giant palm quickly. However, what made him feel slightly relief was that the power breath of the giant palm exuded was weaker than before.

    Just as the light arc was about to be crushed by the giant palm, Wu Yan¡¯s eyes shed instantly. He instantly opened his mouth and shot out a blood arrow. It turned into a mist that floated in front of his chest.

    Then he made gestures, emitting countless golden runes. The runes merged with the blood mist, making it rolled. He waved his sleeve, bringing up a wild wind with the blood mist and surging at the giant palm.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    Wu Yan who looked slightly pale floated in the air with his clothes fluttering. His figure exuded a hint of dignity. He raised his arm and pointed lightly at the giant palm.

    Suddenly, the blood mist that dispersed around the giant palm condensed. A tremendous energy waves burst out, covering the blue light.

    The giant palm was making crack sounds as it was squeezed by this powerful energy, turning into spirits and disappearing in the air.

    Wu Yan was slightly relieved to see that the giant palm was destroyed. He was indeed worthy of being one of the three major force leader of the Crystallization Periodter stage. At this time, except for slightly panting, he did not show any abnormality.

    After he swallowed an elixir, he became more casual.

    Seeing Wu Yan so calm, the appreciation in Siren King¡¯s eyes became stronger and stronger.

    Several other alien ns were relieved when they saw that Wu Yan actually resolved his opponent¡¯s palm.

    Then an alien n powerhouse of the Crystallisation Period was moved. He appeared in front of everyone else and said respectfully toward Siren King, ¡°I am willing to take one hit from Siren King. Please be merciful! ¡±

    Seeing this, Siren King¡¯s eyes shed. The smile on his face didn¡¯t reduce. He waved his sleeve and pped in the air hard.

    Suddenly another giant palm of one thousand meters appeared on his head as it was exuding blue light.

    After feeling the coercioning from the surrounding void, this person¡¯s face changed a lot. He didn¡¯t expect Siren King to give him a blow directly. He was caught off guard!

    His eyes showed a decisive expression. He spurted out a silver light from his mouth. It turned into one hundred meters giant silver wheel, shing upward in a rapid spin. It had collided with the giant palm at that moment.

    At the next moment, the silver wheel burst apart as the ear-piercing sound of metal being cut sounded, but the momentum of the giant palm didn¡¯t reduce at all.

    But when he hurriedly tried to cast his spiritual weapon, his face turned pale.

    Because he found that he actually couldn¡¯t move at all under the pressure of the giant palm!

    ¡°No!¡±

    The man stared at the giant palming down with his eyes wide open, and his eyes were full of despair and unwillingness. He could only transfer desperately all his spiritual power into the defensive aura, turning it into ayer of silver light curtain to protect himself.

    But everyone on the side was a little panic-stricken. They realized that Siren King¡¯s palm of 10% power was not so easy to deal with!

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    The giant palm fell instantly. This Crystallisation Period powerhouse was pressed into meat sauce; he died horribly in it.

    The surroundings were quiet. Everyone held their breath, staring at the ce where the famous Crystallisation Period powerhouse died. A chill came from their hearts.

    ¡°Who is the next one to take my one blow?¡±

    The faint voice of the young white robe broke the surrounding silence, and his voice spread to everyone¡¯s ears.

    No one dared to step forward for a while, and their gaze looking at the young white robe was filled with deep fear.

    The white robe youth looked indifferent as if nothing could make him move.

    After everyone was silent for a while, Siren King saw no one stepping forward, his body gradually emitted a chilling breath. He said, ¡°If no one dare to take my one blow, then the rest can all die!¡±

    Hearing this speech from the young man in the white robe, the remaining two ck me Pce elders of different race changed theirplexions. One of the Crystallisation Period powerhouse stepped up helplessly. He waved his sleeve without talking, and a bronze mirror came out from the sleeze and suspended on his chest. The bronze mirror grew into the size of seventy to eighty meters in size. It emitted a bronze light that protected his body.

    Immediately afterward, a fiery red light shed, a thirty meters woodlike sword that was burning in me appeared from his other sleeve. It turned to a few ten meters of red light and shed at Siren King light lightning.

    Siren King looked coldly at everything in front of him, and there was no slight change in his expression. When the burning flying sword reached the few inches away from his chest, his eyes suddenly flickered. Immediately, an invisible force from his body surged out.

    The red light stopped in front of the young man in white robe in an instant, and the me on the sword extinguished, exposing the sword itself.

    Then his right hand slowly lifted up. He struck lightly, and the flying sword fell into his hand.

    ¡°Do you really think that you can resist my one blow with this sword?¡±

    Siren King murmured, then his five fingers pinched casually.

    With a bang, the flying sword in his palm was crushed into pieces like wood chips.

    Just at the moment when the flying sword shattered, the Crystallisation Period powerhouse¡¯s body trembled immediately. His face was flushed like he was drunk. He obviously suffered the same injury due to the mind connection.

    Siren King nced at the man, and his arm moved and waved at the man.

    A blue ray of light flew out of his sleeve, and it went straight at the Crystallisation powerhouse like lightning. It prated through the red light protection aura and went into his forehead.

    A ¡°bang¡± sound.

    The person¡¯s head suddenly exploded, turning into a blood mist and floating in the air.

    Then, the headless body fell straight from the air.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.

    ¡°Friend, it¡¯s your turn!¡±

    Before waiting for Liu Ming to recover from the shock, the dull voice of Siren King came from his ear. Then, he saw Siren King¡¯s arm raised and pointed to thest Crystallisation Period powerhouse of the other race.

    Seeing this, Hong San, Li Kun and others who were standing near this person almost immediately retreated a few steps, but everyone¡¯splexions looked extremely unsightly.

    The Crystallisation Period powerhouse also met Siren King¡¯s cold gaze as he heard the words. His heart skipped. However, his figure shook and sted to the front. A powerful death intention burst out from his eyes.

    ¡°Take this!¡±

    The man snarled, and his body instantly turned into several afterimages, galloping toward Siren King.

    Siren King snorted lightly. His left palm wasunched instantly, turning into a thousand meters size palm with a light blue light. The overwhelming pressure brought a few violent winds along with it.

    As the person saw this, his vibe skyrocketed again. At the next moment, several rays of light flew out of his sleeves. Each of which wrapped around a spiritual weapon that exuded a powerful spirit aura.

    ¡°Explode!¡±

    When a few rays of light collided with the giant palm, the person shouted with a frantic expression on his face. He was obviously already desperate.

 Chapter 374: Xuan Yin Needle

    At the next moment, several rays of light that collided with the giant palm burst, forming a huge light cluster. The giant palm and the Crystallisation Period powerhouse were overwhelmed by the ray released by the light cluster. At the same time, it exuded waves of terra destroying breath which spread through to even the sky and earth.

    Then there was a rumbling sound from the rays like a rolling thunder. It actually caused a fluctuation to the nearby space like a great wave. It causedyers of visible spirit waves appearing in the air and spreading to the surroundings.

    When the huge light cluster disappeared after the spirit waves dissipated, and the sky returned to its original appearance again. However, everyone discovered that the one thousand meters size blue palm had disappeared.

    The Crystallisation Period powerhouse was still suspended in the air at the moment, but there was no trace of blood on his face. The breath on his body was extremely weak, and his ck robe was already worn out.

    However, after he found out that he was still alive, there was a sh of ecstasy in his gloomy eyes. Without a word, he flew to the side not far from Wu Yan and sat down on his knees, then he took some elixirs before healing himself.

    The young man in white robe nced at the alien race person, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes, but there was an ambiguous smile on his face.

    At almost the same time, Hong San and Prophecy Fairy among the crowd, after looking at each other, made an instant decision.

    At the next moment, Hong San¡¯s arm moved, but a jade pendant suddenly appeared in his palm. His five fingers pinched and shattered it. Suddenly, a strong spatial fluctuation erupted.

    There was a crack in his space around him. The jade pendant radiated a milky white light. It wrapped Hong San¡¯s body and shed into the crack.

    At the same time, Prophecy Fairy aside waved her right hand. A golden talisman appeared in her hand after a sh, then she infused all her spiritual power in the meridians into it.

    Talisman burst into a bright light in an instant, and countless runes flowed out. It shed and wrapped the woman¡¯s body, turning into a golden rainbow that sted away to another direction.

    Such a sudden change made the people present a little stunned, but most of them immediately looked understood.

    Now that Siren King had stated that he would not keep Sea Creature n¡¯s lives, it was not surprising that Hong San and Prophecy Fairy would suddenly rush to escape.

    Young man in white robe witnessed this scene, but there was a trace of sarcasm in his eyes. However, he didn¡¯t stop it immediately.

    The golden light of Prophecy Fairy hit the blue light curtain, and the golden light soared again. Various runes that were dancing inside shed and fused into the blue light.

    The pale blue light emitted from the light curtain actually copsed like snow melting after many runes shed into it. There was actually a big hole of a few feets on the light curtain after a few second.

    As the woman was overjoyed, the golden rainbow shed. She went out from the hole on the blue light curtain and galloped away into the distance.

    On the other side, when Hong San¡¯s figure appeared again. He had already appeared a thousand meters away from the blue light curtain. After the talisman in his hand shook, it turned into a white rainbow. He wanted to escape now.

    Jia Lan, who was still in ce, and Li Kun, who was seriously injured, looked at the figures of the two who escaped from the light curtain through their secret treasures. Their faces changed several times, but they also had no solution at all.

    If she were them in this situation, she would probably not bring any burden.

    Ye Tianmei stood quietly in the same ce, looking at the back of the two leaving with no expression on her face.

    Liu Ming saw it, and hisplexions changed a few times. After ncing at Jia Lan¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t look too surprise.

    But at this moment, the young man in white robe nced at the rest of the crowd. After an abrupt smile, he opened his palm and flicked. There were two pale blue lights shooting out from his fingers. They were two light blue needles. It was made of unknown materials. It was deep blue with runes flowing on its surface which seemed pretty mysterious.

    The moment the two flying needles shot, they disappeared.

    At the next moment, a distance of more than a hundred meters behind Hong San, the space suddenly fluctuated as a light blue flying needle emerged.

    Hong San¡¯s face shuddered. He didn¡¯t look back, but he cast a crimson red mace in his hand. There were red runes flowing on its surface. It grew several ten meters in size when he grabbed it in his hand.

    ¡°Hoo¡±.

    Hong San held the mace in his hand tightly and waved behind him.

    In an instant, the mace turned into crimson shadows all over the sky like a crimson curtain on the sky, trying to stop the flying needle froming.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°.

    A blue flying needle turned into a pale blue shadow, passing through the crimson shadows transformed by the mace as if there was nothing, and it went into the rainbow transformed by Hong San.

    ¡°Magic weapon!¡±

    An incredible sound came from the rainbow, echoing in the sky. But before he finished speaking, another painful scream could be heard.

    At the next moment, the crimson curtain disappeared, and the rainbow transformed by Hong San disappeared in a sh, revealing his motionless body.

    At this time, Hong San, holding the mace in one hand and his other hand was making a gesture, but there was no injury all over his body. His eyes were filled with terror and unwillingness, and there wasn¡¯t a trace of vitality. He had obviously died under the blue flying needle, even his soul was destroyed.

    On the other side of the sky, Prophecy Fairy, who was fleeing, also heard the shouting of Hong San before he died, and her heart trembled. She suddenly reached to her neck and tore out a delicate white jade pendant.

    On top of the jade pendant, there was a vivid me bird imprinted on it, exuding a faint magenta halo.

    Prophecy Fairy threw her jade pendant into the air with a wave of her arm without hesitation, then a burst of dazzling red me on its surface. A magenta me bird in the size of a palm flew out along with a sharp chirping sound.

    During the fluttering of the me bird¡¯s wings, the mes rolled along. and the figure instantly became the size forty meters in size.

    At this moment, another blue flying needle shed in the vicinity almost at the same time. After it blurred, it went straight to the me bird.

    ¡°Stop it! I am the Fairy of the Red Scale n. If I¡¯m alive, to you¡­¡±

    Prophecy Fairy, after feeling the almost suffocating horror power emitted from the flying needle, her face immediately turned pale and bloodless, and she shouted desperately.

    But before she finished speaking, the magenta me bird behind her was extinguished when the pale blue flying needle pierced through. It didn¡¯t seem to slow a little as it turned into a blue light that prated Prophecy Fairy¡¯s head.

    Prophecy Fairy¡¯s face was full of unbelievable expression, but the pair of beautiful eyes had lost their vitality. After that, she fell from the sky!

    The young man in white robe was still standing still, then the two flying needles shed back as the space in front of him fluctuated. He waved his sleeve and retrieved the blue flying needle.

    ¡°Magic weapon ¡­ My Xuan Yin Needle is barely a prototype of a magic weapon at best. It is far from the real magic weapon!¡± Looking at the two pale blue flying needles in his hand, young man in white robe muttered to himself. Then, he gently grasped, and the flying needle disappeared.

    At this moment, his gaze finally turned to Li Kun and Jia Lan.

    Because the two were the only two remaining Sea Creature n!

    Feeling the majestic pressure in the eyes of the young man in white robe, although Li Kun¡¯s face was a little pale, he didn¡¯t really show much fear. However, after a bitter smile, his lips wriggled slightly. He actually sent a voice message to Siren King.

    The young man in white robe only listened to a few words, and his expression moved. His eyes shed a few times.

    After being silent for a moment, he finally nodded his head at Li Kun and said lightly, ¡°Since that is the case, I will keep you alive for a while. Just wait and see by the side.¡±

    Hearing that Siren King actually said these two words, everyone on the scene was stunned. They kept guessing what Li Kun said in their mind. He could save his life so easily.

    Li Kun gave aplicated look at Jia Lan next to him, and then walked aside silently.

    When everyone else¡¯s eyes turned to Jia Lan again, the woman¡¯s face was white and bloodless. She barely smiled and wanted to say something, but the young man in white robe waved his hand unexpectedly. He said faintly, ¡°Based on your subus physique, and you are not a pure-blood Sea Creature n, I will spare you for the time being. From now on, you will serve as my maid.¡±

    Jia Lan was stunned for a while, but after her face became uncertain for a while, she nodded bitterly.

    With the existence of an early stage of the Condensation Period, how could she dare to resist at all.

    As a result, only Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei were left in the field.

    Ye Tianmei had no expression. She just looked at the young man in white robe coldly.

    The young man in white robe on the opposite side was putting his hands on his band while narrowing his eyes and examining this woman, then he nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Nod bad, you don¡¯t need to take my blow. Just be my cultivationpanion.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, not only were Wu Yan and others stunned, but even the Beastkin n powerhouses such as Qing Qi and Chi Li couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    Elder Liu¡¯s face was even more sullen..

    But after hearing, Ye Tianmei¡¯s face turned dark slightly, she waved her sleeve and a silver flying sword flew out. It suspended in front of her chest and made a buzz trembling sound.

    ¡°If you can take my sword and be safe, then we will discuss this!¡±

    ¡°Wonderful, thepanion that I look up to is really not an ordinary person! Well, I will not move even a little here to take your sword!¡± Siren King said with a smile as he pped.

    After Ye Tianmei snorted, the flying sword in front of her chest suddenly burst into a silver-white light, turning into a silver light that soared into the sky.

    After the female figure moved, she disappeared directly into the silver light.

    At the next moment, a clear chime sounded along with the silver light. A silver rainbow with a hundred more meters condensed. Under a sh, it pounched to the opponent like a silver dragon of the sea.

 Chapter 375: An Ultimate Blow

    Seeing Ye Tianmei¡¯s such a powerful blow, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but excrete a lot of cold sweat.

    Young man in white robe looked at the approaching sword light, and his eyes shed. He really stood there without moving. Only his white robe was fluttering in the air.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    With a soft whisper, the silver flying rainbow transformed by Ye Tianmei reached the young man in white robe like an unstoppable force. A huge sword shadow was vaguely visible in it. She shed right away without giving Siren King much time.

    Before the sword really struck, a sharp chillness came first. The young man in white robe¡¯s body surface only shed ayer of blue light, and the chillness was easily dispelled.

    At the same time, he also raised his arms and opened his palm. Circles of pale blue halo rippled from it.

    He really wanted to take the blow with his bare hand!

    A muffled sound of ¡°poo¡°, as the giant sword struck fiercely, there was a burst of ring light from the de. But after it blurred blur at the next moment, it had hit the palm of the young man somehow. It was like hitting on a swamp as the sword could no longer sh deeper.

    After a clear voice, a silver rainbow suddenly rolled back.

    Silver light shed, a stunning woman in a white pce costume, appeared in front of everyone with a sword in one hand. She looked coldly at the young man in white robe.

    The young man in white robe then withdrew his arm, revealing an ambiguous look. He asked, ¡°How? I¡¯m still quite confident with my face. Can you agree to be mypanion now?¡±

    Ye Tianmei did not answer him immediately. After a moment of silence, her jade finger suddenly pointed at Liu Ming. Her voice was as cold as the stream under the ice. She said coldly,

    ¡°I can promise you, but you have to let him go first.¡±

    But the voice has not fallen yet, a smile that just appeared on the face of the young man in white robe disappeared without a trace. His face looked gloomy to the extreme. After looking at Liu Ming, he said coldly, ¡°What qualifications do you have to discuss the conditions me at the current situation? As for your nephew disciple, he also has to take my one strike. Only then he can live!¡±

    ¡°In this case, then don¡¯t even think about what dual cultivationpanion! Just do it!¡± Ye Tianmei silenced for a moment without any expression. After the silver sword in her hand shoke, she said so faintly.

    As soon as she said that, everyone present was surprised.

    Many people¡¯s eyes looked at Liu Ming.

    By this time, anyone could see the extraordinary rtionship between this wman and Liu Ming.

    Among them, Jia Lan even widened her eyes. Her face was full of strange expressions.

    At this time. Liu Ming on the side, although he still looked calm as usual, his mind was rolling like a storm. His chest was filled with an unknown emotion. As he was hot-headed, his figure suddenly flickered, then he appeared next to Ye Tianmei after a series of afterimages.

    Ye Tianmei was shocked. As she wanted to say something to him, Liu Ming waved at her with a smile. Then, he turned to look at Siren King and said calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯m not a capable cultivator, but Siren King please give me a blow!¡±

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone¡¯s face had a lot of different expressions. Some were surprised, some were disdainful, and more of them felt incredible.

    Even a Crystallisation Period cultivator couldn¡¯t endure the Real Pellet State powerhouse¡¯s one blow. Although it was only 10% power, it was definitely not a Condensation Period cultivator could endure.

    The young man in white robe saw Liu Ming took the initiative to step forward and ask for his one blow. He didn¡¯t speak immediately. His eyes narrowed as he assessed the Condensation Period middle stage young man, then he looked at Ye Tianmei again. He realized that although she looked calm, her gaze toward Liu Ming had a trace of agitation. He immediately understood a little in his mind. His face became even gloomier. After he snorted coldly, he said, ¡°Since you take the initiative to ask for it, I will fulfill your wish!¡±

    Then he lifted his right arm and waved his sleeve. His body suddenly burst out a powerful breath. It brought up a gust of wind, spreading from the body to the surroundings. The white robe on his body was rumbling in the wind, and the surrounding temperature was suddenly dropping fast. It almost condensed into frost.

    Liu Ming felt the breath from Siren King¡¯s body, and there was a feeling of suffocation in his chest. Especially the killing intention in Siren King¡¯s eyes, it was like a sharp sword piercing his eye ruthlessly. Even though he had powerful mental power, he couldn¡¯t help but feel cold as if he was being prey by his natural enemy.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. He immediately took a long breath, then he made a gesture with one hand. His spiritual power in the meridians were channeling crazily, it surged into the Tai Gang Sword Embryo in his mind like a great river.

    With the influx of spiritual power, the small sword phantasm that originally exuded a faint golden light, immediately solidified a little. It shone as bright as the moon and stars.

    The young man in white robe looked at Liu Ming¡¯s dignified expression, and he sneered in his heart. Heunched a palm abruptly. The spirit in the air rumbled all of sudden, then a giant blue palm instantly appeared above Liu Ming¡¯s head. There was an ear-piercing sound from the sky.

    At the moment when this palm appeared, everyone¡¯s pupils shrank. Especially when they felt the breath from it, their faces changed slightly.

    The breath of this blue giant palm was more powerful than any of the previous one!

    Even many people with strong mental power had seen that although Siren King¡¯s palm looked exactly the same as before, it contained twice as much power.

    Looking at the young man in white robe¡¯s normal face, he had had already decided to kill Liu Ming.

    Everyone on the scene was the Crystallization Period powerhouse, they could cultivate to this level, except that they had the strength, their minds were naturally savvy. Even though they found out the strangeness, they of course didn¡¯t dare to have the slightest objection due to the fear of Siren King.

    Jia Lan, among the crowd, looked at Liu Ming. There were unnoticeable worries shed in her eyes, but in this situation, she could not say anything.

    Seeing this situation, Ye Tianmei, who was originally cold-faced, suddenly changed her face. Her breath suddenly rose, and the spiritual power in the meridians channeled crazily.

    But just as she was preparing to make a move, there was a sense of pain in her dantian. The spiritual power condensed in the meridians suddenly broke apart, and she could no longer move.

    It turned out that she had been seriously injured several times before, and her spiritual power had not been fully restored. Previously, she also brought Liu Ming when using her flying sword technique for a long time. Her previous injury was worsened when she fought Siren King with all her power. It was just she had been enduring it silently, so the others couldn¡¯t see it.

    At this moment, Ye Tianmei saw that Liu Ming was in danger. As she wanted to channel her spiritual power to help him block it, both old and new injuries finally triggered all together, making it impossible for her to channel any spiritual power for a time. There were some worries in her beautiful eyes.

    Although she deliberately stabilized her mind and did not show any strange expressions on her face, she couldn¡¯t hide from Siren King¡¯s powerful Divine Thought. When he looked at Liu Ming, the killing intention was even heavier.

    Liu Ming looked at the blue giant palm in the sky getting closer and closer to him. With his powerful spiritual power, he naturally could see that the palm in front of him waspletely different from the previous palm received by others. A madness suddenly rushed out his mind. He suddenly said as he clenched his teeth, ¡°Good!¡±

    This sound was like thunder sting in the air!

    Liu Ming originally wanted to keep his ??Tai Gang Sword Embryo, but there was no such thought at the moment. With his Divine Thought, the ck air rolled out of his body. After condensing on the top of his head, it suddenly turned into a tiger and a dragon, two ferocious phantasms, swirling nonstop in the air. His gesture also changed. He immediately formed waves of mysterious gestures. Golden runes were condensed in front of him like it was abnormally solid like real gold.

    The gesture he used now was the unique sword mystic art that recorded in the Tai Gang Sword Tactics. It could burst out the energy in Tai Gang Sword Embryo in an instant, maximizing its power.

    However, if this mystery is cast, the price is theplete disintegration of the sword embryo spirit, and it could also backfire to the person who cast it, making him seriously injured.

    The spirit of Liu Ming¡¯s sword embryo absorbed all the energy in another sword embryo that Grandmaster Liuyin cultivated until the end of his life. The power in it contained unfathomable power. If he could maximize the explosion to the extreme, then it should have no problem to endure this palm. He could even have the chance to seriously injure the opponent which would give him and Ye Tianmei a chance to escape.

    Otherwise, if he couldn¡¯t take Siren King¡¯s palm, he would even lose his life. So, what was the point of keeping this sword embryo spirit?

    In this irreversible situation, Liu Ming instantly analyzed the stakes after a few thoughts. At the same time, the desperate instincts when he encountered an unbeatable enemy on the Deadly Ind, finally burst out.

    When he condensed the golden runes, he spurted out a golden light that contained a little golden sword phantasm with the size of a few inches.

    It was the Tai Gang Sword Embryo!

    The sword embryo spirit turned into a rainbow and rose into the sky, and the golden runes that were floating in the air merged into it.

    The small sword phantasm grew into a thousand meters size in an instant. It was a giant golden sword that emitted a dazzling golden light. The runes on the surface were flickering. The twisting mystic patterns on the sword could be seen from the top to the bottom of the sword.

    The sword embryo spirit looked no different from a real giant sword if looking from a distance!?

    ¡®Not enough¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Ming looked at the giant sword in the sky. His eyes shed with ruthlessness, then he suddenly patted at his chest.

    ¡°Puff puff puff¡±

    In an instant, three mouthfuls of essence blood spurted out like a fountain and turned into blood mist. The blood mist was exuding an astounding spiritual wave. It surged to the giant sword and merged with it.

    On the surface of the thousand meters giant sword body, the original golden light first radiated a faint red light, then it transfigured into a blood red me. It was bright like a zing sun, dazzling everyone¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 376: Hurting the Real Pellet State Powerhouse

    Just now everything happened in an instant. The nearby Crystallisation Period powerhouses saw the shocking scene in front of them, then they felt the fearful fluctuations looming in the one thousand meters giant sword.

    At the moment when the giant sword appeared, they felt a chill down their spin. They actually had a feeling of powerlessness.

    Several weaker Crystallization Period powerhouses subconsciously retreated a few steps. They grabbed their respective protective spiritual weapons in their hands as their heartbeat elerated.

    The two Crystallisation Period powerhouse, Wu Yan and Valley Master Sun, looked into each other¡¯s eyes, and they could see the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    With the horrible breath of this great sword, if they were the target, they didn¡¯t have the confidence to take.

    Ye Tianmei looked at the giant sword in the air. Her eyes looked cold, but a strange expression appeared on her face.

    Even the young man in white robe not far away, at the moment when the giant sword condensed, the rxed expression on his face dissipated without a trace. It was reced by a sense of crisis. He growled lightly almost without thinking. His spiritual power was even channeling fanatically. A breath that wasparable to the golden sword¡¯s breath burst out abruptly.

    For a time, the spirits within a thousand feet around flowed in, and then turned into a blue beam of five feet wide that rose into the sky.

    There was a sudden shock between the sky and earth. The young man in white robe had merged with the light beam. The pressure from the light beam was several times higher than before.

    At this moment, the blue giant palm suddenly increased to the size of a thousand meters. It was like a hand covering the sky. Under themand of Siren King, it dropped on Liu Ming and the golden giant sword like an enormous mountain.

    At this moment, the giant palm was ten times more powerful than the palms endured by Wu Yan and others!

    Siren King had instantly raised his spiritual power in the body to the extreme!

    Liu Ming, controlling his crumbling body, staring at the blue giant palm falling down in the air. As he moved his thought, the golden sword in the air shone greatly. It shed toward the giant palm like a giant pir that could reach the sky.

    Wherever the giant sword passed, the spirits in the space suddenly tumbled violently. The air explosion was deafening like earth shattering, echoing in every corner of the thousand miles away.

    Just when the giant sword was about to touch the palm, the blue light outside the palm suddenly flickered. Numerous blue halos emerged from its surface. The halos ovepped with each other and formed a faint blue light curtain, wrapping the giant palm in it.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    The giant sword was slightly blocked by the blue light. It seemed that it couldn¡¯t go any deeper. As it was pressed down, a buzzing sound could be heard.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    A cold snort with a hint of sarcasm came out of the young man in white robe. His whole body was wrapped in blue light, and his appearance was blurred.

    In his view, although Liu Ming¡¯s golden giant sword was far more powerful than he expected, his opponent was only a Condensation Period intermediate stage cultivator after all. Siren King was using all his strength now, Liu Ming had no chance at all.

    Just when others thought that the power of Liu Ming¡¯s sword was about to be resolved, the giant sword that was blocked suddenly changed.

    On the surface of the giant sword, the dense spirit patterns suddenly turned like a living thing as soon as the golden light shed. Waves of golden light interwound many unknown mysterious arrays, and there were countless golden runes flowing inside. They all surged toward the blue light curtain, and they turned into a cluster of golden me that exploded, emitting waves of powerful fluctuation.

    In the blink of an eye, most of the sky was upied by the golden sea of ??fire and the blue light curtain which outlined a scene of water and fire.

    Looking around, it was gorgeous, but the bursting sound was astounding.

    After the nearby space trembled, just after taking a few seconds, the blue light curtain covering the giant palm gradually dimmed in the golden rune mes.

    At the moment, the golden light also went back into the giant sword, revealing the real sword that was a thousand meters. Although the light was gone, it still exuded the metallic breath of a real gold.

    ¡°c¡°!

    The body of the giant sword hit heavily on the blue light outside the giant palm, and it actually broke a part on the surface. Then, it turned to a few ten meters and spread to all directions.

    Seeing this, Siren King¡¯s face changed drastically. His gestures changed quickly, trying to resist the sword.

    The next moment, after the golden giant sword chimed, it shed the blue light and giant palm into half. After that, it turned into a golden light that went straight to Siren King.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    The two giant palm halves split open when the terror waves split open. The golden light waves condensed slightly, but after it blurred and disappeared, it shed the Siren King¡¯s blue beam into half instantly. Everyone present was astounded.

    ¡°How is it possible! He actually cut Siren King in half!¡±

    ¡°Sir Siren King!¡±

    All of the Crystallisation Period powerhouse in the crowd widened their mouths with an unbelievable expression. They even eximed. Especially Qing Qin and Chi Li, their expressions were particrly agitated.

    However, just before everyone was awake,

    Siren King¡¯s body, which was cut in half, suddenly turned into golden light spots and slowly dissipated in the air. The fifty meters blue beam also disappeared in a sh.

    At the same time, a cold voice came into the ears of everyone from the blue light at one hundred meters behind.

    ¡°Even a junior of the Condensation Period can actually make such a blow. If I didn¡¯t evade in time, I am afraid that I will really be hurt.¡±

    As everyone heard it, their hearts shook. It turned out that Siren King did not die. It was only his phantasm that was being sliced into half.

    Looking around, the figure of the young man in white robe appeared again in the blue light on the other side. But on the side of his face, there was a wound of an inch. A light silver blood flowing out and stained the white robe, but the blood instantly coagted. The wound also healed and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The young man in white robe appeared again in a sh. Murderous intention surrounded between his eyebrows. He stared at the giant sword in the air with a gloomy face.

    It turned out that at the moment when the golden giant sword broke the giant palm, Siren King had a feeling of facing a life and death disaster.

    He immediately and decisively decided to explode the giant palm when the giant palm dissipated. The burst of powerful power could make the giant sword pause a little in the air, then he cast a mystic art to leave a phantasm with a hint of Divine Thought.

    Otherwise, once he was really hit by the giant sword, even if he was already a Real Pellet State powerhouse, he would most likely be seriously injured.

    Even so, his face was still hurt by the sword energy on the giant sword. Although only his skin was cut by it, it was the first time he was injured after he entered the Real Pellet State. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Ming with a strange gaze.

    At this time, Liu Ming¡¯s face was pale. His forehead appeared blue veins as if he was enduring great pain. He stood on the ground with difficulty, staring at the young man in white robe across the distance.

    In the center of the eyes of the two, the golden giant sword condensed by Liu Ming had cracks all over, and it instantly broke apart after doing the terrifying blow. It turned into golden light spots and slowly dissipated in the air.

    Watching the golden giant sword slowly dissipated, everyone around was slightly relieved.

    But Liu Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    At this moment, the situation in his body was extremely bad. Because of the explosion of the sword embryo spirit, not only was his mind traumatized, he was even twitching due releasing such a huge spiritual power. His meridians werepletely disrupted. He could no longer do anything.

    Seeing the bizarre confrontation between the two, the numerous Crystallization Period powerhouses around, whether Qing Qin and Chi Li or Wu Yan and Li Kun, all showed differentplexions.

    Except for a little surprise in Ye Tianmei¡¯s stunning eyes, there was a touch of worry.

    After Liu Ming coughed twice, he suddenly smirked at the opposite Siren King and said, ¡°Now, I don¡¯t know if I seeded in taking your blow?¡±

    After Siren King heard Liu Ming¡¯s words, although his hands were behind his back, a trace of killing intention appeared on his face suddenly. However, after a moment of silence, he suddenly replied with a sneer, ¡°I have said that as long as anyone other than the Sea Creature n can take my blow, I will keep him alive and give him the rights to surrender. But it is a different thing to ept one as a subordinate. It depends on my mood!¡±

    Siren King¡¯s sneer echoed in everyone¡¯s ears which made many people feel stunned.

    ¡°Then how do you n to deal with Nephew Disciple Ye!¡± Ye Tianmei frowned, then she asked lightly.

    ¡°In the deep sea under my jurisdiction, a mining vein is being mined there. Now there is ack of a group of Condensation Period mineral ves with a strong spiritual power. I will send you there to serve me since you can endure my one blow! Alright, the matter here is done. You all shall go back to the Siren King Pce with me. ¡°Siren King said without looking at Ye Tianmei.

    Later, regardless of Liu Ming¡¯s agreement, he turned around and fluttered into the blue light curtain that he had previously cast.

    After other people looked at each other, they could only follow him into the blue light.

    A momentter, apart from Liu Ming, only Ye Tianmei, and two people from the Sea Creature n, Li Kun and Jia Lan, remained there.

    Jia Lan looked at Liu Ming with aplex look. She walked up slightly as she tried to say something.

    However, Li Kun next to him suddenly stretched out his palm and grabbed her. Without saying anything, the two went into the blue light instantly.

    From the emergence of Liu Ming to this, Li Kun naturally recognized at a nce. Td the person in front of him was the ¡°human race junior¡±.

    However, under these circumstances, he did not take the initiative to trouble Liu Ming.

    Not to mention that he had been recruited by Siren King. Even he couldn¡¯t keep himself alive. When Liu Ming battled with Siren King, the shocking sword that he cast even made Li Kun terrified.

    If he really forced Liu Ming into a desperate situation, he couldn¡¯t imagine how he would deal with it if Liu Ming used such a move. It wouldn¡¯t be weird if he would die on the spot..

    As for the holy beast¡¯s egg on Liu Ming, he still didn¡¯t forget about it. However, he could only leave it for the future.

 Chapter 377: Black Elixir

    During the previous dialogue between Siren King and Liu Ming, Li Kun carefully assessed Liu Ming on the side.

    With his knowledge and eyesight of a Crystallisation Period powerhouse, he could naturally see that the little golden sword cast by Liu Ming was a sword embryo spirit that was used to forge flying sword true spirit.

    But what puzzled Li Kun was how Liu Ming who was only at the Condensation Period intermediate stage condensed the sword embryo spirit, and he even burst its terrifying power!

    But when he saw his sword embryo turned into ashes after a blow, he was relieved. After the sword embryo was destroyed, let¡¯s not mention Liu Ming¡¯s true spirit was damaged, and he could no longer cast the previous mighty sword. Even after he recovered, he wouldn¡¯t have any improvement on the Sword Cultivation.

    Otherwise, if Liu Ming could use the mighty blow for a few more times, he would really avoid Liu Ming everytime he sees him. He would forget about the holy beast¡¯s egg.

    Moreover, now that he had offended Siren King. Although he was temporarily degraded to mine ore in the deep sea mineral vein, everyone knew very well that it would be so simple.

    In addition, he was also incapable of protecting himself now. If he really did have any thoughts, he wouldn¡¯t act rashly at this time.

    Liu Ming could naturally guess what Li Kun thought, but at this time he could only ignore it with a smile.

    When Jia Lan and Li Kun also left, only Ye Tianmei and Liu Ming were left in ce.

    Ye Tianmei frowned as she stood aside. She looked at Liu Ming and slowly walked to his side.

    Before Liu Ming opened his mouth, Ye Tianmei waved her sleeve. After a light shed, a fragrant red elixir appeared in her palm.

    As soon as this elixir appeared, it exuded a strong aura. At first nce, it looked like something extraordinary. Especially the appearance of elixir, there were even runes faintly flowing around. It emitted a faint milky light, making people who smell it feel refreshed.

    ¡°Hurry up and eat it!¡±

    Ye Tianmei didn¡¯t say much. Her fingers flicked, and the elixir turned into a fragrant wind flying over.

    Liu Ming swallowed this elixir in his mouth and it turned a fluid that flowed into his abdomen.

    After hesitating, Ye Tianmei raised her arm and pped his back. She immediately sent in a stream of pure spiritual power to let the elixir spread quickly, then it turned into a mysterious essence of energy. It ran in his meridians with a cool touch. It kept repairing Liu Ming damaged meridians and body.

    After doing so for many times. The backfire that caused by him forcibly condensing spiritual power was finally suppressed.

    As soon as Liu Ming looked relieved, he nced at Ye Tianmei¡¯s delicate face and whispered, ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Then he closed his eyes to check his body condition again.

    At this moment, the severed meridians were everywhere in his body. His internal organs were somewhat misced. Even his Spiritual Sea, which was originally full of spiritual power, there was now no trace of spiritual power.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming smiled bitterly. This situation was even worse than he expected. If he was not physically stronger than his realm, he may have already died.

    Now even if there was a healing elixir by Ye Tianmei. It would still need a long time before he could recover.

    However, he recalled that when the sword was far beyond his expectations, he was equally shocked. He could actually hurt Siren King who was at the Real Pellet State.

    Although exploding the sword embryo spirit was a desperate move, he believed that a normal Condensation Period Sword Cultivator would never hurt Siren King even if he exploded his sword embryo spirit.

    On the one hand, Tai Gang Sword Tactics, which recorded this mystic arts, was really extraordinary. On the other hand, it showed that the Grandmaster Liuyin, who created the Tai Gang Swordsmanship of Savage Ghost Sect, had a high cultivation. He was by no means as simple as a Crystallisation Period cultivator. He was most probably not inferior to Siren King, and he could also be stronger than a Real Pellet State cultivator.

    Otherwise, his previous move would never have such great power.

    Ye Tianmei looked at Liu Ming who was thinking with his head down, and her eyes looked a little entranced. She sighed softly, then she wanted to say something to Liu Ming.

    But at this moment, behind the blue light curtain, two figures flew out of it.

    Liu Ming looked up in shock. He found out that they were Qing Qin and Chi Li.

    Qing Qin looked at them with a gloomy face, then he said in a low tone,¡±What are you two doing here? Do you want to defy Sir Siren King¡¯s orders?¡±

    But when he nced over Liu Ming, there was a trace of fear in the depths of his pupils.

    Obviously, Liu Ming¡¯s move just now had given him a deep impression.

    Ye Tianmei raised her eyebrows and looked at them coldly, but she didn¡¯t mean to move at all.

    As Qing Qin saw this, his expression was cold. He immediately said with a threatening face, ¡°Why? Does Sister-inw Ye want to resist? If that is the case, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Qing Qin immediately released a powerful spirit in his body.

    Chi Li also revealed an ambiguous smile. Her gaze looking at Ye Tianmei had a hint of coldness that was hard to detect.

    As Ye Tianmei saw this, herplexion turned cold. Her five jade fingers moved in her sleeve, and a little silver sword appeared in her palm immediately.

    ¡°Go, as long as you can survive, everything is possible.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Ming suddenly grabbed the woman¡¯s arm and said with a smile.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s body shivered. She turned and looked at Liu Ming, then she put her hand on Liu Ming¡¯s hand. She nodded after a moment of silent.

    Liu Ming then loosened his hand. Without waiting for Qing Qin and Chi Li to say anything, he flew toward the blue light.

    Ye Tianmei regained her cold expression and followed.

    ¡­¡­

    In the pale blue light curtain, there were a dozen of feet flying boats. The flying boats were ck. Its surface shone with a faint golden light. At first nce, it was full of extraordinary enchantment.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    As Liu Ming carefully assessed the flying boat, in Qing Qin¡¯s left hand, there was a palm size token that was full of patterns.

    A light blue snowke was imprinted on the token. It was made of unknown materials. It was blue. There were water patterns on it which made it look like a jade.

    Qing Qin¡¯s arm flicked, and suddenly a pale blue light was emitted from the token. It merged into the golden light on the surface of the flying boat.

    The four of them followed the gap and instantly went into the flying boat.

    After a while, the four of them were in arge and delicately furnished hall in the middle of the flying boat.

    ¡°Siren King, I have brought them!¡± Qing Qin and Chi Li bowed slightly as they said.

    ¡°Bring them down and settle them down. Right, don¡¯t be too rude to Fairy Ye!¡± Siren King said without looking back.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qing Qin and Chi Li responded simultaneously, then they took Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei, respectively, and walked outside the hall.

    When he came to the door, Chi Li and Qing Qin exchanged a look, then Chi Li led Ye Tianmei to the front of the flying boat.

    Before Ye Tianmei took a few steps, she suddenly looked back at Liu Ming. There was some worry in her eyes.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming shook his head slightly. After he was pushed by Qing Qin, they walked to the back of the flying boat.

    ¡­¡­

    After 15 minutes, Liu Ming was led into a rather lonely hut. It only had a few ten square meters. There were a few with several quaint chairs. It was surrounded by wooden boards, and the wooden board surface had ayer of brownish-yellow light curtain. There were countless tiny runes on it, exuding a faint spirit fluctuation.

    After assessing around, Liu Ming¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he sneered.

    With so many enchantments, it was clear that the Siren King wanted to monitor if anyone had any ill-intention, but he was not afraid of being discovered by anyone. His overbearing character was pretty obvious.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned around, he took a deep breath. He immediately sat on the ground. He took out an elixir from the storage bag and ate it, then he began to heal himself.

    He was seriously injured this time. If he was careless, his realm would most likely be reduced by one rank.

    Now for him, the first thing to do was to suppress the injurypletely and recover a little spiritual power first.

    Half an hourter, while Liu Ming was closing his eyes and cultivating, suddenly a footstep came from the door.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes opened instantly. He looked towards the door. When a figure flicked, Qing Qin appeared in the room in a green robe.

    When he saw Liu Ming looking at him, a slight grim smile suddenly appeared on his face. He walked slowly to the front of Liu Ming. Suddenly, he raised his right arm and hit ruthlessly at Liu Ming¡¯s abdomen.

    A ¡°bang¡± muffled sound.

    When Liu Ming felt hot at his abdomen, he could clearly sense a strange vibrating force passing through the opponent¡¯s fist. Even with his strong physical body, he couldn¡¯t help but look pale. His blue veins appeared in an instant, and his forehead kept having cold sweats. However, Qing Qin threw another punch again without holding back.

    ¡°Boy, what¡¯s the taste of this punch?¡± Qing Qin said with a smile while watching Liu Ming¡¯s body curled up like a prawn.

    Then he lifted his right hand gently, and a ck elixir appeared in his hand. As he shook it, it turned into a ck light and flew into Liu Ming¡¯s mouth.

    Then he shook his right arm and hit him hard again.

    Liu Ming swallowed elixir into his abdomen with a subconscious mouth movement due to the abdominal pain.

    As the ck elixir entered his mouth, it turned into a stinky energy that spread quickly in his organs.

    ¡°What did you give me!¡±

    After Liu Ming reluctantly straightened himself, he felt a slight change in his body. He didn¡¯t look angry. He asked calmly instead.

    ¡°You will knowter!¡± Qing Qin saw this, then he only snorted coldly.

 Chapter 378: Blood Spirit Silk

    As soon as Qing Qin¡¯s words fell, his palm turned over. Under the sh of red light, there was a blood red token in his hand.

    This token looked very simple with a size of a palm. Its surface was smooth. It faintly exuded a touch of blood.

    Qing Qin¡¯s eyes shed ruthlessness. His finger tapped the token lightly, and he suddenly injected a pure spiritual power into it.

    At the center of the token, a red glow shed suddenly. Under a contraction, it suddenly turned into a blood light halo that spun rapidly. It quickly expanded and dispersed, turning into a dark red curtain that wrapped the token in it.

    The red light flickered in and out, and the surface of the token appeared a series of criss-cross patterns. The patterns were pale gold, and they intersected with the dark red light. It looked pretty weird.

    ¡°Cast!¡±

    Qing Qin shouted in his mouth. He suddenly threw the object in his hand.

    The token floated in the air, then it suspended in the air, emitting circles of dazzling gold-red light and illuminating the entire room.

    As Qing Qin saw this, he began to chant. A series of blue runes surged from his hands. After they spun in front of him, they disappeared into the token.

    The patterns on the token surface seemed to be alive when the runes surged in. They detached from the tokens. After they trembled in the air and condensed into a cluster of blood red light, they floated in the air.

    Qing Qin was waiting for this. He opened his palm and grabbed in the air.

    The blue light gleamed, and the cluster of blood red light was caught in it.

    ¡°Split!¡±

    With a soft chime, his five fingers shook slightly, and the blood-red light cluster suddenly split into two. After that, it kept spinning in his palm.

    With the other hand touched gently, half of the blood red light cluster became blurred and turned into a blood red light that shed into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming felt a tingling sensation like a needle in the Spiritual Sea. Although he was shocked in his heart, he did not make a sound. The blue veins on his forehead appeared, and his eyes were still staring at Qing Qin.

    ¡°Hehe. Boy, with the previous elixir and this enchantment, you will be a ve miner forever under the sea!¡± At this time, Qing Qin said sinisterly.

    Then as he waved his sleeve, the other half of the blood red light cluster in the palm of his hand turned into a blood vessel. It merge into the token hanging in the air.

    The token turned into a simple and smooth appearance under a slight tremor and disappeared into Qing Qin¡¯s waist in a sh.

    Then Qing Qin¡¯s figure blurred. It disappeared from the room, leaving Liu Ming alone.

    At this time, the tremendous pain in Liu Ming Spiritual Sea also disappeared. He couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.

    At the moment, although there was very little spiritual power left in his body, his physical body was still strong. Under the three punches without spiritual power by Qing Qin, although it was painful, it only caused minimal damage to him.

    After a moment, Liu Ming slowly climbed up from the floor with a sullen face. He no longer care about healing. Instead, he sat cross-legged on the floor to silently checking the changes in his body.

    Liu Ming expected this would happen.

    It was no surprise for Siren King to nt such an enchantment in his body with his arrogant character.

    If he didn¡¯t guess it wrong, Wuyan and the other Crystallization Period powerhouses would be disposed of as usual. No one was spared.

    Otherwise, with a Beastkin n status, how would he leave these alien n powerhouses with ease, and even brought them to his nest.

    After Liu Ming thought it over and over again, the only thing that was puzzling

    was that, since the other party was so cautious, why did he not take away his apanying spiritual weapons, magical weapons, spiritual medicines or even spirit beasts in the storage amulet?

    Is it because I¡¯m only at the Condensation Period intermediate stage, so they don¡¯t even bat an eye on my belongings?

    Otherwise, are they doing it intentionally? Do they have any other intention?

    Liu Ming constantly guessed Siren King¡¯s intentions. He could only continue to check the condition in his body.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, when Qing Qin appeared again on the deck of the giant boat, he realized that Chi Li, who was wearing a red dress, was standing there and looking up here.

    As soon as she saw Qing Qin, the pair of beautiful eyes turned a few times, and she said with a smile, ¡°Qing Qin, you¡¯ve finallye out now. How is the kid doing?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what else can he do? Of course, I let him swallow the Sea Emperor Pill and nt the Blood Spirit Silk. However, this kid has a powerful mind. Under the pain that can hurt one¡¯s soul, he actually didn¡¯t even hum. ¡°Qing Qin leapt to Chi Li¡¯s side, standing with his hands on his back. He said faintly without expression.

    ¡°This kid is indeed very weird. He can hurt Real Pellet State with the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period cultivation. It is also a precedent after opening up the Sea Region. But I don¡¯t know why Sir Siren King wants to keep him alive. Based on my opinion, we can maybe get some kind of secret if we kill him and snatch his soul.¡± Chi Li gently stroked a strand of hair in her right hand and looked at Qing Qin with twinkling eyes as if she was expecting the other party¡¯s answer.

    ¡°So what if he has a secret? For us to advance to the Crystallisation Period, was there anyone of us who didn¡¯t encounter any lucky event. Now that his sword embryo spirit is gone, it isn¡¯t worth Sir Siren King¡¯s attention even if he has a secret. Moreover, this human n kid¡¯s secret will be extracted by the guard in the deep sea mine sooner orter. Isn¡¯t it better than our soul capture technique.¡±Qing Qin said with a smile.

    ¡°Hmph, you are indeed right. I think it is because Sir Siren King is tempted by that Ye Tianmei, so he only keeps this kid alive.¡± Chi Li heard him, but he said with a dull face.

    ¡°What are you talking about? How can you and I discuss the matters about Sir Siren King?. Chi Li, you don¡¯t talk nonsense lest you get trouble on yourself.¡± Qing Qin was startled. He hurriedly looked around. After seeing that no one was nearby, he only anxiously lowered his voice and said.

    Chi Li also knew that she had said something wrong in a hurry, so she snorted and said nothing more.

    Qing Qin saw this, his heart was rxed, and his expression slowly said:

    ¡°You also know that the deep sea mineral veins lead straight to the bottomless abyss. Not only will his cultivation be limited, there are also evil beasts appearing often. Sir Siren King ordered us to keep the belongings and elixir of the ves, and even let them keep their spiritual beast or puppet so that they can protect themselves. However, it will still be very dangerous inside there. There are many Condensation Period cultivators dying inside there. Even Crystallisation Period cultivators like us won¡¯t be safe there. Moreover, the outeryer of the mineral vein is almost done excavating. Now the ve miners have to go deeper into the mineral veins to excavate. Thus, the danger is increased by many times¡­ ¡±

    ¡°But I always feel that this human junior named Liu Ming is still not quite simple. And that Ye Tianmei ¡­ Hmph ¡­¡± After Chi Li¡¯s face turned uncertain for a while, she still snorted sulkily.

    ¡°Alright, that kid is now seriously injured and his life is under the control of Sir Siren King. Even if Sir didn¡¯t trouble him, he can¡¯t live long in the mine. As for Fairy Ye, it¡¯s not you I can bother about it. ¡°Qing Qin¡¯s face suddenly sank. As his sleeve shook, then he turned into a green light cluster and left.

    Chi Li still remained in ce, mumbling the name ¡°Ye Tianmei¡± several times in her mouth, and her face looked gloomy for a while. Finally, her figure blurred and disappeared.

    ¡­¡­

    In the cabin hall of the flying boat, Siren King, dressed in white robe, stood with his hands on his back while facing Crystal Valley, Valley Master Sun in front of him and Wu Yan, the master of the ck me Pce. He seemed to be instructing something.

    The Valley Master Sun and Wu Yan both stood respectfully and listened quietly. They went with a reply from time to time. They didn¡¯t dare to have the slightest impatient.

    ¡°I order you two to use all methods to take down the Thousand Treasure Mountain for me within one year, and integrate all the forces of Bieyuan Ind. If anyone dares to resist, kill them!¡± Siren King said faintly, but his tone was full of majesty and undoubted.

    At the same time, his body seemed to emit a breath belonging to a Real Pellet State powerhouse unintentionally, which made the two feel pressured on their chests. The blood in their bodies was tumbling.

    ¡°Yes, Siren King!¡±

    Although the two of them were the masters of one force before, they did not dare to have any objections at this moment. With a bitter smile in their hearts, they responded with an affirmation.

    The young man in white robe nodded in satisfaction. After saying a few words with a calm expression, he let them leave.

    Although Wu Yan and Valley Master Sun left Siren King¡¯s side, they had previously nted enchantment by this Real Pellet State powerhouse. They immediately summoned a few subordinates and turned into a rainbow, leaving the giant boat. They went to the directions of their respective forces.

    At this time, in a room in the cabin.

    Liu Ming sat quietly on the floor, exuding a strange breath.

    ¡°Huu¡±

    He exhaled gently and opened his closed eyes. His face was extremely unsightly except for his pale skin.

    After some exploration, Liu Ming found that a ck mist was attached to the surface of his internal organs. The mist was condensed. It was corrosive, slowing eroding his internal organs.

    This ck mist was naturally caused by the ck elixir that Qing Qin had forced him to eat.

    The ck mist was very strange like a canker on the bone.

    Liu Ming thought about using spiritual power to try to dissolve it. But just when his spiritual power came into contact with the ck mist, the ck mist seemed to be full of life, swallowing up his spiritual power one after another and strengthening themselves after dissolving his spiritual power.

    When he saw it, he quickly dissipated his spiritual power in shock.

 Chapter 379: Underwater Palace

    Through repeated observations by Divine Thought, Liu Ming found that these ck mists would not actively consume the spiritual power in his body. Only when he urged his spiritual power, the ck mist would consume it.

    Each time the ck mist consumed part of his spiritual power, its colour would be a little deeper than before, and its corrosion rate of his organs would also be faster at the same time.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s physical body was very powerful, and his recovery ability was amazing, so he didn¡¯t have to worry much about this type of corrosion.

    However, if it was other cultivators in the Condensation Period Period, even if they were fine in a short time, it would cause a huge impact on their body for the long run.

    ¡°What is this ck elixir¡­¡±

    Liu Ming murmured to himself as he frowned, but he couldn¡¯t think of a solution in a while. As he was helpless, he could only put the ck mist matter aside, then he shifted his attention on the Spiritual Sea.

    After his Divine Thought nced through, he immediately discovered that there was a bean-sized bloody light cluster floating near the Spiritual Sea, and it was slowly spinning. Each time it spun, the light cluster flickered as if it had life.

    This was the half of the blood that had emerged from the mysterious token, then it merged into his body.

    This bloody light cluster was simr to the ck mist. When he tried to force it out with spiritual power, not only it had no effect at all, but the spiritual power was easily swallowed by it.

    Now both of them were firmly rooted in his body, and they couldn¡¯t be forced out of the body by ordinary methods.

    ¡°It seems that Siren King¡¯s enchantment is really strange. I can only find a way to solve it in the future.¡±

    After Liu Ming thought about it in his mind, he didn¡¯t bother about the ck mist and the bloody light cluster. He simply took out several elixir that restored spiritual power from the storage amulet and ate them, then he meditated.

    The elixirs instantly melted into a stream of essence energy when they went into his mouth. They were slowly flowing into the meridian along his throat. Then, under the lead of his little spiritual power in his body, they began to repair the damaged meridians.

    Liu Ming knew in his heart. Soon after, he would be dispatched to the deep sea mine. Although he didn¡¯t know anything about that ce, he was certain that it wasn¡¯t a good ce.

    Therefore, regardless of any future ns, the immediate priority was to restore the spiritual power as soon as possible, so that he could protect himself in the face of crisis.

    If his life is gone, everything is in vain! As for other things, he could only take one step at a time.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he gradually calmed down. He didn¡¯t bother about anything else outside.

    In this way, Liu Ming quietly healed his injuries in this cabin in the following times. He stayed in the cabin silently for about two months.

    In these two months. In addition to waking up several times from the entrance to eat bigu pill [1] Pigudan and elixir that restored spiritual power. He also tried to release mental power to observe the movement around the room, but in addition to vaguely feeling that the giant boat always flew in a certain direction, he didn¡¯t have any new discoveries.

    And Qing Qin and others did not appear again to trouble him.

    As a result, Liu¡¯s injury gradually became under control. His spiritual power had also recovered by less than half.

    On this day, as usual, he closed his eyes tightly and used his spiritual power to heal himself. There were waves of spirit fluctuations around him.

    Suddenly the whole house trembled, but it took a while to recover into its initial state.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes suddenly, and a trace of vignce shed on his face. He looked at the flickering faint light on the walls, then he murmured in enlightenment, ¡°Have we reached¡­¡±

    Just as he was about to get up, the giant boat actually trembled again, then he could feel it diving slowly.

    At the same time, the enchantment on the surrounding walls suddenly shone, bursting out a bright light and brightening the whole room.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up, he only felt shocked in his mind. He could help feeling astounded. He immediately made a gesture. His meridians instantly burst out spiritual power to hold his body tight.

    After waiting for a while, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly after hearing a muffled sound. However, everything was returned to the usual state.

    ¡°All out!¡±

    In the room, suddenly a loud sound came out of the air, shaking Liu Ming¡¯s eardrums until they felt throbbing pain. It was full of unspeakable majesty.

    Then the enchantment on the surface of the gate shed and disappeared, then the door slowly opened on its own.

    After taking a deep breath, Liu Ming walked outside. At this moment, two guards wearing blue armor stood abruptly outside. Their faces were all covered by silver masks. After seeing Liu Ming, they said nothing and lead him forward.

    When Liu Ming came to the deck, Qing Qin in a green robe was already standing there, and beside him was another ck macho man.

    The macho man in ck had a purple saa, and his face looked slightly hideous. From the breath of his body, he was also a Beastkin n powerhouse of the Crystallization Period.

    When Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared several feet away, the macho man raised his head and assessed him casually, then he looked back.

    Qing Qin said lightly to the macho man in ck next to him, ¡°Be careful, this human junior is a ve miner appointed by Sir Siren King. You must send him to the mine personally.¡±

    ¡°ve miner appointed by Sir Siren King personally?¡± As the macho man in ck heard the words, his face shed with surprise. He couldn¡¯t help assessing Liu Ming carefully again.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid that Brother Jiao has to personally bring him there.¡± Qing Qin said without thinking.

    ¡°Hehe, since it is the order given by Sir Siren King personally, what else can I say.¡± The ck macho man¡¯splexion turned normal. He sneered and replied.

    Just when the two were talking, Liu Ming¡¯s figure had appeared ten meters away from them. He just stood quietly without speaking.

    The two guards quietly retreated after paying their respects.

    Liu Ming nced silently for four times, but he found that there were some tall coral boulders all around. Their surface was uneven, and they exuded a colorful glow.

    Above his head, at a height of 100 feet, there was a light curtain barrier with a pale blue light, but beyond the light curtain was boundless sea water.

    The giant boat was suspended in the opennd among a coral boulder.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes turned back. When he nced at the surroundings, he found out that there were some blue armor guards around the corals. They were standing there motionless as if they were stone puppets.

    A few miles away from the giant boat, there was a magnificent underwater pce. Although the pce was not too big, it still had more than ten thousand meters wide. The pce was surrounded by ayer of pale blue light curtain.

    There were more blue guards patrolled around the pce.

    Obviously, this was where Siren King lived.

    In the vicinity of this huge pce, there were some buildings lined up one after another. There were some strange cultivatorsing in and out from time to time. They were wearing strange clothes that were hard to see on the Yunchuan Continent.

    ¡°Jiao Chan, this person will be given to you now. I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Qing Qin nced at Liu Ming, then he asked the ck macho man next to him again. After that, his figure flickered and disappeared.

    Macho man in ck grinned at Liu Ming for a while, then he waved his sleeve. A ray of light shed from his sleeve. After the light faded away in the air, a small ck flying car appeared.

    ¡°Boy,e with me!¡±

    The rough voice of the ck macho man had alreadye behind Liu Ming.

    Before Liu Ming responded, the ck shadow shed in front of him. Then, he felt a strong wind rolling over him. A pair of big hands suddenly suddenly appeared on his shoulder, and the palms were extremely heavy.

    As soon as Liu Ming¡¯s body lifted up, he appeared on the flying car with the macho man.

    The macho man in ck¡¯s figure condensed, then he made gestures on both his hand. Waves of gestures became a ck ray that gradually went into the flying car below him.

    Under a tremor, the flying car immediately left the ground and floated in the air.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°!

    The car turned into a st of ck light and went away.

    After 15 minutes, under the lead of the macho man in ck, the flying car stopped in front of a one hundred meters building, and they jumped down from the flying car.

    The outer wall of the building was cyanine in color. Its shape was square which looked well structured. There were countless shells and pearls iid on the wall. It was dazzling like the stars in the sky.

    At this time, the ck macho man next to him saw Liu Ming froze on the spot, then he snorted coldly. He raised his arm, clenched his fist, turned into an afterimage, and smashed Liu Ming back hard.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    The fist was extremely hard as if it was made of gold sonte. It brought a wild wind. As it smashed on Liu Ming¡¯s back, Liu Ming staggered, but he immediately stood still as if nothing happened.

    ¡°It turned out to be a Physique Cultivator! A Condensation Period cultivator can actually train the body to such extent. It is really rare. Hehe, it seems that you are born to be a ve miner. Don¡¯t just stand there. Hurry up and follow me.¡± The macho man named Jiao Chan saw that he didn¡¯t knock Liu Ming down with a punch, he felt a little unexpected. After a few sneers, he took the lead and walked toward the building gate in front.

    When Liu Ming entered the cyanine building with the macho man in ck, he found that the space in it was notrge, but it was very empty. There was a high tform that was being covered by ayer of white mist on the ground in the center.

    Around the tform, there were four green stone pirs. Each of which was iid with several ck stars like crystals. The runes on the surface were shing.

    This high tform was actually a teleportation array of ten meters size.

    After the two entered the high tform, the macho man made a gesture. The array made a soft chime, then it burst out dazzling light that shone the room. It then formed a light curtain that covered the two.

    After a few seconds, the space in the light curtain fluctuated together. After the white light shed, the two figures disappeared without a trace.

    When the white light shed in front of Liu Ming, after a dizziness, he suddenly appeared in a dark and wet cave.

 Chapter 380: Guard

    ¡°Hehe, we have arrived, kid. You can enjoy this ce in the following time!¡±

    Liu Ming was assessing everything around him. After hearing the sinisterughter of macho man in ck, his heart froze, but he didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Between the ck macho man speaking, the two had already walked out of the teleportation array. But at the moment ofnding, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed greatly.

    Because when he walked away from the magic array, he suddenly felt a ¡°poop¡± sound in his body. Under the tremor of the bloody light cluster near the Spiritual Sea, numerous thin bloodshot hairs burst out from it. It was so dense that it looked shockingly scary. It instantly wrapped his Spiritual Sea tightly, making him unable to extract any spiritual power.

    Macho man in ck saw his face look shocked, and he sneered. It seemed that he had expected it. He strode forward without saying a word.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s face was very unsightly, he could only follow him coldly. After a few turns, they walked into a passage on the side.

    Before the two took a few steps, there was an uproar in front of them. There were seven to eight Beastkin n guards wearing ck outfits with several silver spirit patterns on their faces, walking toward them from far away.

    Each of these guards looked hideous. They seemed to find out the movement here, and they were rushing here with weapons in their hand.

    ¡°What is this!¡±

    Seeing the appearance of these people, the ck clothes macho man suddenly showed a little displeasure on his face. A powerful breath burst out of his body, and it brought a gust of wind that spread to the surroundings.

    After hearing the voice of macho man, the guards suddenly changed their faces and held back their ferocious expression. They all stood a few ten meters away. One of the middle-age Beastkin n guard who looked like the leader even cupped his fist and said respectfully to the macho man in ck, ¡°It turned out to be Sir Jiao Chan, please forgive me! We have been waiting for your arrival for a long time! Sir, please give us an order!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I have just been here for a while, and you guys are actually so tired? If you guys are still like this next time, then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    Seeing that the guards were being obedient, only then the ck macho man snorted in satisfaction, and he held back the powerful breath.

    Liu Ming secretly assessed these guards, and he found that these people¡¯s cultivation was not high. Most of them were only at the Condensation Period, and the leader should be at the Condensation Periodter stage.

    As the macho man in ck was preparing to say something again, and the leader was also replied in affirmation, he saw Liu Ming by the side. His eyes shone as he asked first, ¡°Sir, should we deal with this person with the old rules?¡±

    Macho man in ck shook his head at the moment. He said with a deep voice:

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work this time. This man was personally appointed by Sir Siren King. After exining the rules, just throw him directly into the mine. Don¡¯t do any nonsense.¡±

    After hearing that, the guard leader showed his pity, but he didn¡¯t dared to disobey as he nodded again and again.

    As the ck macho man walked up to Liu Ming and was about to say something again, there was a ¡°buzzing¡± sound suddenly around his waist. He frowned as he took out an item exuding a milky white object.

    Liu Ming saw a crystal clear oval disk array in the light, which was made of jade. Its surface was carved withplex and mysterious patterns, exuding a touch of spirit fluctuation.

    After taking out the disk array, the ck macho man nced at it, and his face suddenly changed greatly. After giving a few orders, he returned back to the teleportation array under the respectful gaze of the guards and teleported away.

    The leader saw that the ck macho man had left, the respect on his face suddenly disappeared. He looked back at Liu Ming who was wearing a broken rob, and his face became hideous again.

    ¡°Bring him down!¡±

    With a wave of his hand, two figures besides him immediately appeared in front of Liu Ming. They extended their arms and sped Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder respectively. When they exerted force with their five fingers, they instantly became as cold as an iron hook.

    ¡°Boss, we really don¡¯t treat him with the old rules first?¡±

    A guard who held up Liu Ming turned back unwillingly, and asked the leader guard carefully.

    After hearing the middle-aged man, there was a hint of hesitation in his eyes, but he nodded at the end. He said with an evil on his face, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first. As long as it¡¯s not too much, it will be fine. After all, this person is personally appointed by Sir Siren King. We should still be careful. When he stays under there long enough, he will naturally offer all his good stuff to us.¡±

    Before the leader¡¯sughter was finished, the two guards who held Liu Ming suddenly looked

    Rejoiced. They immediately extended the other hand and searched Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming looked nkly at the scene in front of him. At this moment, he waspletely devoid of spiritual power. Naturally, he would not do unnecessary resistance.

    After a while, one of them first found Golden Moon Sword from Liu Ming¡¯s long sleeve.

    As he held Golden Moon Sword in his hand and waved casually, a whistling sound could be heard. The faint light on the sword was even exuding a thick spirit. One could see that the sword was extraordinary at first nce.

    When the Beastkin n middle-aged man saw the scene, his eyes widened a bit. He grabbed the Golden Moon Sword from the man, and yed with it. The rest of the people also showed ecstasy on their faces. They also searched faster on Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    A few momentster, several of the storage amulet that were obtained from the defeated opponents were taken out. They had the inferior grade and intermediate grade spiritual weapons, elixirs, and even Crimson Hydra Leather Armor.

    After the guard took the piece of Crimson Hydra Leather Armor, he immediately had a thought. He gently struck the Golden Moon Sword in his hand at the leather armor.

    A metallic collision sounded.

    When Golden Moon Sword collided with Crimson Hydra Leather Armor, there was actually a sound of gold and stone collision. It only left a faint white mark left on the surface of the leather armor.

    ¡°Good treasure! I didn¡¯t expect this boy to have so many good stuff!¡±

    Several guards looked at the Golden Moon Sword and Crimson Hydra Leather Armor in the hands of a middle-aged man. Their hearts were full of excitement, and their eyes showed a fiery expression of greediness.

    Then, in the ¡°efforts¡± of everyone, the Sumeru Sphere obtained from Yan Jue and other storage amulets with some rare materials were all searched.

    As for Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull in the leather bag around his waist, they ignored them after they nced through with their Divine Thought.

    Later, in Liu Ming¡¯s cold eyes, several guards began to divide up what was found in front of him.

    Seeing a few people not far away fighting for the prize they got, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart. His Divine Thought scanned through the grain-size Sumeru Snail that was buried deep in his shoulder, and he was relieved.

    Soul Lock, Golden Fallen Sand, Nine Skulls Shield and other important treasures were fortunately hidden in it. With the cultivation of these people, they naturally couldn¡¯t find it out.

    After 15 minutes, the guards had divided the treasures. The middle-aged leader walked toward Liu Ming with a smile.

    He seemed to be very satisfied with the many treasures that could be harvested from Liu Ming. Instead of making him difficult, he waved his arm slightly, and a ck color iron sword with a weak breath appeared in his hand. He threw it at Liu Ming directly.

    ¡°Hehe, but don¡¯t say that we let you go into the mine empty-handed. With your current cultivation, this spiritual weapon is enough to protect yourself.¡±

    Liu Ming grabbed the iron sword. He could say that it was a very inferior spiritual weapon by just one nce and just nced at it. His eyes twitched a little, then he retrieved the sword without any expression.

    Then the leader took out a ck palm size g, then he chanted.

    The original normal g suddenly shone greatly, bursting with dazzling light.

    After the first guard gently shook the object in his hand, a cloud of ck mist suddenly rolled out from the g. After it surged over, it actually wrapped around Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming suddenly fainted. A gust of wind could be heard in his ears. He vaguely felt that his feet had left the ground, and he was being brought to an unknown direction quickly.

    About 7 minutester, Liu Ming felt that the wind in his ears stopped, then he stopped abruptly. The four hands that were holding onto his shoulders suddenly loosened, and the ck gas in front of him dispersed like snow melting.

    Liu Ming immediately regained his vision. He realized that he was standing outside a dark giant cave. The surroundings still looked abnormally dark. It was just that the humidity in the air was three times more than before.

    Am I now deeper in the cave?

    Liu Ming thought quickly while he looked around.

    There was a faint ck mist drifting in the giant cave, and the cave was bottomless. The area was about three hundred to four hundred meters in size. The ground around was dark, and the surroundings were imprinted with countless dense tiny runes.

    Opposite this huge cave, there was an unknown giant beast covered with barbs.

    The image of this beast was ferocious. It had a pig head and elephant body. It had around one hundred meters in size. It looked like a small mountain from far away. Its barbs were like growing from its bones. The barbs were silver white, exuding a ghastly metal luster as if it could pierce through everything.

    Although this beast was lying there motionless with its eye closed, it still exuded a coercive breath no less than that of the Crystallization Period powerhouse.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought sensed it, his mind was slightly shocked.

    In addition, there are twelve strange humanoid puppets standing near the giant cave. It seemed to faintly form a strange formation between each other.

    These puppets were extremely tall. It was as tall as two people. It was covered in crystal-clear armor like it was molded by jade. They were holding a huge golden club, standing still in ce. They were even exuding waves of blue light.

    There were countless golden patterns like thin hair on the armor of this puppet¡¯s surface. They spread on the armor like blood vessels. The runes formed many mysterious arrays.

 Chapter 381: The Old Man in the Mine

    When Liu Ming withdrew his gaze and regained his sense, there was a dignified expression on his face.

    Because he found that besides the Condensation Periodter stage leader and the two other guards, there was an old man with messy hair not far away in front of him.

    The old man¡¯s hair was silver and white, wearing a worn gray robe. His face was full of wrinkles, and there were scars on both cheeks. The cloud eyes that narrowed slightly made him seem like a dying old man, but it exuded a powerful vitality.

    The old man stood in the same ce, and he faintly merged with the surroundings. With Liu Ming¡¯s enormous mental power, he actually couldn¡¯t detect the old man¡¯s cultivation.

    While Liu Ming was still looking at the person carefully, the Condensation Periodter stage guard leader had already walked to the side of the old man respectfully. He bowed slightly, seemingly saying something.

    The scarred old man¡¯s eyes suddenly opened, looking up at Liu Ming. His face shed a trace of surprise, then he nodded gently. The three guards hurriedly left the ce respectfully.

    In this way, only Liu Ming and the old man remained.

    ¡®I don¡¯t know where youe from, and why did Sir Siren King personally appointed you here, but since you are here, your life and death are in my hands? Are you clear?¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was clear in his ears.

    However, Liu Ming looked indifferent; he didn¡¯t even blink his eyes.

    Seeing this, the old man with scar face didn¡¯t feel angry. After he sneered, he continued to say, ¡°There are only two rules for being a ve miner here. First, don¡¯t try to escape. Otherwise, as long as you are caught, you will immediately be killed on the spot. There will never be mercy. Second, you have to hand in a certain amount of mineral to exchange the antidote for the Sea Emperor Pill, otherwise you will be poisoned to death in three days. ¡±

    When Liu Ming heard ¡°Sea Emperor Pill Antidote¡±, his expression moved slightly. Only then he knew the name of the ck elixir he had taken. Listening to the old man, exchanging antidote was just a way to subdue the miner.

    After the old man finished speaking, he saw Liu Ming¡¯s face in contemtion. Then, he asked again, ¡°Do you have any other unclear points?¡±

    After Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, he asked lightly, ¡°What if I can turn in more mineral?¡±

    The old man heard the words, and heughed lightly, ¡°If you can hand in more mineral, then you can get some benefits from me. Even if you are a ve miner, you can live a rich life down there. But before that, you need to find some ways to live for the first month. ¡±

    As the old man finished speaking, without waiting for Liu Ming¡¯s response, he stretched out his shrivelled palm and took out a disc from his arm. It was silver in color. As the light on it was gone, there were countless runes engraved on it.

    The old man pped the disc with one hand, and he suddenly chanted. At the same time, his right hand lifted the disc as he transferred his spiritual power into it.

    The disc suddenly burst into a dazzling silver light.

    In the semi-circr blue light curtain covering the entrance of the giant cave, after a deafening roar, the surrounding ground began to vibrate. An array that was spinning appeared as a blue light curtain appeared as a silver light flickered

    ¡°Open!¡±

    The old man shouted lightly, made a gesture, and it flew into the giant rune array.

    A circle of light silver ripples shed on the side of the rune, and a crack opened instantly.

    Then the old man waved his other sleeve, and a great force gushed out.

    Liu Ming only felt a tremor in his body, then he was pushed toward the crack.

    He lost his vision as he kept falling into the dark ce below

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, inside the pce under the sea.

    Siren King, dressed in a white robe, stood with a gloomy face and his hands behind his back while Li Kun stood aside with a respectful face.

    ¡°Is it what you said previously true?¡± Siren King asked faintly. Li Kun seemed to have known that the other party would ask such a question, so he answered affirmatively, ¡°This is indeed the case. Sea Region Royal Family inadvertently got ayer of shell that you faded away many years ago. They now even try to curse you with the overpowered forbidden art, ¡°Seven Stars Soul Stealing Array¡± to snatch your soul in the dark.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, these Sea Region old monsters can really find this forbidden art!¡± Young man in white robe heard the words ¡°Seven Stars Soul Stealing Array¡±, then he sneered a few times.

    He also heard of this ancient forbidden technique.

    It was just that the conditions required for this kind of forbidden art were extremely demanding. Not only did the caster have to gather seven powerhouses in the Pseudo Pellet State, he also needed something connected to the target¡¯s blood, plus countless rare materials to cast it.

    And this kind of forbidden art had been lost in Sea Region for many years. Although he didn¡¯t know how the Sea Region Royal Family got this art, and how far it was prepared, since he heard it from Li Kun, there must be something behind this.

    After pondering for a while, Siren King asked Li Kun with a sneered face and asked fiercely.

    ¡°Do you have anything else to report to me?¡±

    Li Kun felt a slight shudder in his heart after feeling Siren King¡¯s cold and bone-piercing gaze, and he quickly said again, ¡°As far as I know, the Sea Region Royal Family is preparing to suddenly use this art on the day of the final battle with His Majesty, then they will kill you on the spot after weakening your strength. Knowing this. I do not have a close tie with the Sea Region Royal Family, so this is all I know. I don¡¯t know about further information.¡±

    ¡°Wait until the final battle before casting it! They are really thinking well!¡± Siren King snorted and fell into deep thought.

    After 15 minutes, Li Kun quitted the hall respectfully.

    As Li Kun went away, Siren King¡¯s eyes shed coldly.

    Qing Qin appeared next to him and asked with a worried look on his face, ¡°Sir, if this person was telling the truth, how do you n to deal with it?¡±

    ¡°Rx, I have something in my mind. Is this kind of overpowered forbidden art easy to arrange? Even if they can really arrange it, I naturally have a way to deal with it.¡±

    Qing Qin felt relieved when he heard that Siren King seemed to care nothing at all.

    ¡°Siren King, I have brought in the person you wanted to see!¡±

    While Qing Qin was talking with Siren King, Chi Li¡¯s voice suddenly interrupted.

    As soon as she spoke, Siren King saw Chi Li, who was in a red blouse, brought Ye Tianmei walking slowly toward the center of the hall.

    Ye Tianmei had put on a green water cloud embroid dress at this moment. Her slim figure and together with her beautiful eyes, she looked more pretty, but she still looked cold as if she was unapproachable.

    Siren King saw the arrival of Ye Tianmei, then he held back the vibe on his body. He suddenly revealed a smiley and gentle look. He waved his hand to gesture Qing Qin and Chi Li to retreat.

    ¡°Siren King, I will leave first!¡±

    Upon seeing this, Qing Qin immediately understood it. He didn¡¯t dare to hesitate a moment. After seeing Chi Li¡¯ looked hesitated by the side, he immediately gave her an eye signal. After that, he dragged her away from the hall.

    Ye Tianmei stood outside the three feet of Siren King, staring nkly at the young man in white robe without speaking.

    And Siren King¡¯s eyes were full of appreciation after seeing the exquisite face of the stunning woman in front of him.

    ¡°Are you satisfied with the room that I have arranged for you for the past few days??¡± After a while, Siren King broke the silence in the hall and asked with a very soft voice.

    As Ye Tianmei heard this, she inadvertently frowned slightly, but she did not answer the other party. Instead, she said directly, ¡°Let¡¯s cut the nonsense. What do you want for summoning me here?¡±

    As Siren King heard the words, heughed as he asked, ¡°In this case, I will say it directly. I don¡¯t know what is your consideration for being my cultivationpanion that I mentioned earlier?¡±

    ¡°This matter is easy. You let my nephew disciple go, then I can consider this matter.

    Ye Tianmei raised her eyebrows and replied without thinking after Siren King just spoke

    ¡°For Fairy Ye to reply this way, are you underestimating me too much? There is no need to say more about this condition.¡± Siren King had expected it in his mind. After hearing it, his expression remained unchanged, but he still refused.

    ¡°Since this is the case, there is nothing to talk about.¡± Ye Tianmei saw Siren King answering this, her expression was indifferent. She turned around and walked outside the hall.

    ¡°Since you are so persistent, I may also consider giving you a chance.¡± Looking at the back of Ye Tianmei, Siren King said suddenly after a cold sh in his eyes.

    Siren King¡¯s voice was not loud, but Ye Tianmei¡¯s ears heard it clearly. Her figure stopped abruptly.

    ¡°What chance?¡±

    Ye Tianmei didn¡¯t look back. She just showed her back to Siren King, but her voice was still cold.

    ¡°As long as you can advance to the Crystallization Period intermediate stage within ten years, I will let your nephew disciple leave. And during this period, I can promise that there will be rude to you.¡± Siren King¡¯s voice remained indifferent, but he was staring at Ye Tianmei¡¯s back. It was just that he didn¡¯t realize his breath and heartbeat elerated a bit.

    Ye Tianmei frowned. She did not immediately ask the reason. After hesitated for a while, she asked again, ¡°If I really advance to the Crystallisation Period intermediate stage as you said, how do you promise to let him go?¡±

    ¡°Promise? If you really want that human race junior to leave alive, you can only believe in me. As a Real Pellet State cultivator, how will I lie on such matter!¡± Siren King squinted his eyes andughed lightly.

    As Ye Tianmei heard this, her body shivered slightly. Under the watch of Siren King, she walked slowly outside the hall with no expression.

    Looking at the back of Ye Tianmei leaving, Siren King¡¯s face suddenly showed a strange and inexplicable expression.

    After a long while, he withdrew his gaze. He suddenly grabbed in the air with one hand. Under the sh of light in his sleeve, there was a painted scroll with a faint silver light in his hand.

    Siren King looked at the painted scroll in his hand. When his arm shook, it slowly spread open like a waterfall, revealing the painting on it.

 Chapter 382: The Person in the Painting

    In the painting, a vivid young woman of Beastkin n was shown. She stood on a beautifulndscape with a smile. She looked only 20 or 30 years old. She had a pair of white horns on her head and a long brow. She looked elegant and refined.

    If Ye Tianmei sees this picture, she would be shocked because the woman¡¯s face in the picture was very simr to her.

    It was just thatpared with Ye Tianmei, the woman in the paintingcked the coldness like ice and snow, but there were more gentle and polite. She looked like unparalleled beauty.

    Siren King gazed quietly at the young woman in the painting. The breath of overlord in the Sea Region had long disappeared. There were only the eyes with the infinite gentleness. His white robe gave people a sense of tranquility and harmony when it was reflected in the ancientmp in the hall. He didn¡¯t move at all as if he had entered the state of oblivious to himself.

    But if one looks closely, he would find that the lips of this handsome young man in white robe were slowly moving. There seemed to be a few sybles between the opening and closing of his lips. It must be the name of the woman in the painting, but no one could urately hear the pronunciation of those sybles, and the true meaning they represented.

    ¡­¡­

    Under the deep sea, in the mine belonging to Siren King.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s body was pushed into the giant cave hole by the old man, it was as if he was thrown straight down from the peak of the mountain. He only felt the wind blowing his ears. The turbulent airflow made it difficult for him to open his eyes. Even if he could barely open his eyes, he could only see darkness.

    Feeling that the spiritual power in the body still couldn¡¯t be channeled, Liu Ming¡¯s heart inevitably shed a hint of nervousness. Although his physical strength was abnormally strong, he fell from such a high ce, and it was hard to say what was the environment down there, he couldn¡¯t help being hurt.

    When his body was a hundred feet off the ground, the blood threads outside his Spiritual Sea suddenly loosened after the originally imprisoned Spiritual Sea shuddered. The threats recondensed into bean-sized bloods.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming felt the spiritual power in the Spiritual Sea. It was as if the dyke was breached, the spiritual power surged madly in his meridians.

    There was a sh of joy on Liu Ming¡¯s face, then he made a gesture. ck gas instantly surged out of his body, wrapping himself. Liu Ming¡¯s body became light as hended on the ground safely.

    When his feet finally stepped on the ground again, he felt a sigh of relief. Then, he looked around the surroundings.

    But at the next moment, his face changed suddenly.

    There seemed to be another inexplicable force of suppression at the bottom of this giant hole. However, at the moment hended, his cultivation was forcefully being suppressed to the level of Condensation Period early stage.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s previous injuries had not yet healed. His spiritual weapons such as the Golden Moon Sword and Crimson Hydra Leather Armor had also been taken away, and his cultivation was being sup Xiu Wei was suddenly suppressed abruptly, so the situation wasn¡¯t optimistic to him.

    As he thought, he began to examine the surroundings.

    The ce was abnormally dim. Thending ground was soft. It was mud that was extremely moist, and at the same time it exuded a disgusting odor.

    In the nearby mud, there seemed to be some dark stones that scattered around the ground.

    Next to the stone, there was a weird nt that exuded a faint fluorescent light. At a further distance, there was a faint flow of wind. There was obviously a passageway leading to an unknown ce farther away.

    This ce was so dim. Even if Liu Ming had an amazing eyesight after he had taken Wuhua Pill, his vision could only look twenty feet away, he could see nothing further than that.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. After taking a deep breath, he finally calmed down and looked up into the air.

    It was where he fell from the giant hole on the ground.

    However, at this time, thousands of meters above the sky, except the darkness, he could also faintly see the silver light spot flickering like stars.

    The light should be where the previous array was, but at this time it waspletely sealed. There was no more lighting in.

    It seemed that it was almost impossible to escape from here.

    Liu Ming slightly hesitated for a moment, so he decided to temporarily understand the situation in this ce before making other ns.

    He immediately followed the direction of the wind and walked dozens of steps, then he found that there was indeed a dark narrow passage not far in front of him, not knowing where it led.

    ¡°Tze tze, I didn¡¯t expect I¡¯m so lucky today. I actually meet a neer.¡±

    Just as Liu Ming¡¯s body was ready to move toward this passage, a spooky man¡¯s voice suddenly came from the darkness not far away.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes squinted slightly. He faintly saw that from the dark ce that was one hundred meters away, a thin figure was slowly approaching him.

    After he approached, Liu Ming vaguely saw the person¡¯s appearance.

    It was a skinny human man about six or seven feet tall, wearing a rotten robe that barely covered his body. Many parts of the body were exposed in the air below the ground. Perhaps because he didn¡¯t see the sunlight for a long time, his skin was very pale like a deadman in the tomb.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy slightly. He stopped and watched coldly.

    Seeing this, the man was delighted in his heart. He walked towards Liu Ming unscrupulously. There was greed in his eyes. A white bone de appeared in his hand. Under the dimmed light, it looked conspicuous.

    Liu Ming had already released mental power to scan the other party, and found that the person¡¯s breath in front of him was at the Condensation Period early stage.

    In this case, since the other party had shown bad intentions, he would naturally not be polite anymore.

    He raised his one hand without saying a word. A fist-size fireball suddenly appeared above his palm, illuminating everything around him.

    Liu Ming saw through the fire that the man was grinning at him. He slightly hesitated. Suddenly, he flicked his fingers, and the fireball shot at his opponent.

    Maybe the man had stayed in the darkness for too long, so he couldn¡¯t help but stun looking at the red light that sted at him. When the fireball came to fifty meters near the man, he made a roar like beast. He moved his arm, and the bone and he couldn¡¯t help but stare at the red light that suddenly sted in front of him. When the fireball came to a ce half a body away, he just roared from the mouth like a beast. Out, the arm moved, and the bone de left an afterimage in the air.

    A ¡°bang¡± sound.

    The fist-size fireball was instantly divided into two, and sparks scattered around.

    Liu Ming saw that the man was so agile, his eyes flickered. He waved habitually as he wanted to take out the Golden Moon Sword, but then he remembered that treasures such as Golden Moon Sword and Crimson Hydra Leather Armor had already been snatched by the guards.

    He snorted Hmph. He suddenly stepped on the ground and turned in an afterimage that sted forward. A footprint with several inches appeared on the ground he stomped.

    The man saw Liu Ming assaulted at him instead of retreating, and his face shed a hint of ruthlessness. His skinny body shook, then the bone de struck at Liu Ming¡¯s head from above.

    As Liu Ming saw this, his body was still in mid-air. After he took a deep breath and channeled his spiritual power, heunched a punch heavily at the bone de.

    At the same time, the surface of the fist instantly produced pieces of red scales. They were dense and uneven.

    With a ¡°bang¡± sound, the bone de was parried immediately, and a tremendous force surged out of the fist.

    After the body of the man staggered, he retreated a few steps away. At the same time, he spat a mouthful of blood.

    The man only looked horrified now, knowing that he met a powerful opponent. He endured the severe chest pain and turned around, trying to run away.

    But how would Liu Ming let him seed? Just before the man stood still, Liu Ming turned into a gale and rushed toward the man.

    The man¡¯s heart was frightened and he wanted to avoid it, but it was toote. He felt a strong winding from the right side.

    As soon as the man bit his teeth, he struck the bone de to the right, trying to force Liu Ming back.

    But Liu Ming just snorted, then he directly extended his right palm to grab the bone de with his bare hand. The scales on the palm and the de of the bone de caused a spark as they collided.

    Liu Ming¡¯s right hand held the bone de tightly so that it could not move a bit, then his left hand extended instantaneously, climbing onto the man¡¯s chest like a vine and pping heavily.

    The man only felt blood spurting out of his mouth. He let go of his hand and his body flew into the air, mming hardly on the wall near Liu Ming. After that, he fainted directly.

    Holding the bone de taken from the man, Liu Ming stood on the ground and took a deep breath, then he strode toward him. He lifted the unconscious man on the ground. As his body flicked a few times, they disappeared into the nearby passage.

    After Liu Ming entered the passage, he quickly galloped forward. He also deliberately held back his breath while he was being vignt about the movements around him.

    A whileter, Liu Ming brought the man and found a remote and hidden ce deep in the passage.

    After confirming the safety nearby, Liu Ming simply threw the man in his hand to the ground, and he immediately checked his whole body up and down.

    Previously, when they were fighting, Liu Ming had realized that although this skinny man had the Condensation Period early stage cultivation, his spiritual power was too little. The amount was only 10% to 20% of Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power. Besides, he didn¡¯t seem like he wanted to channel spiritual power. Rather than saying it was a battle between cultivators, it was more like a battle between qi cultivators before he stepped into the Immortality Cultivation Realm.

    As for the seemingly weird bone de, upon closer inspection, it should be made of some kind of animal bone. It was quite strong, but there were no spiritual power fluctuations. It seemed to be just a very ordinary mortal weapon, but it was just sharper.

    In addition to some ores of different sizes, plus a few pieces of palm-size beastkin-like jerky. There wasn¡¯t even a storage amulet.

    Liu Ming then extended his arm again to tap a few times at the man¡¯s chest and arm. After that, he stood up as he murmured thoughtfully, ¡°This person does not look like a Physique Cultivator, but his body is much stronger than a normal cultivator. This is really weird.¡±

 Chapter 383: The Forces in the Cave

    Liu Ming looked at the man on the ground. After a slight hesitation, he took out a silver needle with a size of several inches from his body. His arm extended and turned into an afterimage image, quickly pricking the man a few times. After that, he condensed out a cluster of water and poured on top of the man¡¯s head to wake him up.

    At the moment when he channeled his spiritual power tounch a waterball, Liu Ming could not help but frown again. His face looked uncertain.

    He could clearly feel that although it was just a small spell, the consumption of spiritual power in the body was far more than three or four times the usual!

    He had already noticed something was wrong when he released the fireball earlier ago.

    ¡°How could this be¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned quickly. He seemed to remember something. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes with a dignified expression on his face.

    Shortly after a few breaths, his face changed suddenly.

    He found that the aura of this ce was extremely thin. It was even less than 10% of the outside world.

    Under the influence of the inexplicable suppression force here, the natural spirit he could extract from the space nearby was even less.

    This meant that it was difficult to replenish spiritual power in the body through meditation. Maybe he could only replenish the spiritual power in his body through items like spirit stone or elixir.

    After such an exploration, Liu Ming now finally understood why the man in front of him who was not weak would end up like this.

    ¡°Hehe, the new kid, don¡¯t think you can show off here just because you can use spiritual power. Hmph, let me go if you are smart. Otherwise¡­¡±

    At this moment, the skinny man who woke up slowly let out an ironicughter after seeing Liu Ming extracting spirits. His tone was full of threats.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming opened his eyes. A hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes. Without saying a word, he raised one hand and tapped on the man.

    With a cold sh from his fingers flickered, it went into the skinny man¡¯s body. The man could not help shing a look of horror in his eyes.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Ah! Stop it!¡±

    An indescribable itching spread all over his body and prated into his bone marrow. It was just like countless ants biting, making this Condensation Period man roll on the ground and let out a painful scream.

    Liu Ming looked at this scene coldly, letting him struggle in pain, but he still looked indifferent.

    After 15 minutes, the screaming gradually weakened. However, the man curled up. His skin was covered with blood, and his breath was very weak. He looked like he was dying.

    Only then Liu Ming raised his arm again and tapped on him across the air.

    The itchiness in the man¡¯s body disappeared suddenly. As he looked relieved, Liu Ming¡¯s cold voice came into his ears. He couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked. His eyes looking at Liu Ming was full of fear.

    ¡°Tell you honestly about everything here. If there is anything hiding from me, I don¡¯t mind letting you try the taste just now.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was like a voice from the evil ghost after passing into his ears. His body shuddered. He almost moved back subconsciously, then he quickly began telling everything.

    It turned out that this ce was thergest deep sea mineral vein under the jurisdiction of Siren King. There were many rare materials buried in the mineral vein that were very rare for the outside world.

    At the moment, Liu Ming was located in a huge mine formed by countless ve miners.

    This underground world had now reached a radius of a hundred miles, and it had formed a world on its own.

    The miners here were the cultivators of all ns that Siren King and his subordinates captured around. Now the number of people was about three to four hundred. Most of them were the Condensation Period cultivator like the skinny man, but there were some rare Spiritual Disciple cultivators among them.

    When the man said this, Liu Ming was slightly stunned. He suddenly asked, ¡°Spiritual Disciple, can these ve miners also survive?¡±

    ¡°The reason why these Spiritual Disciple cultivators can survive is either their talents or there are other powerhouses taking care of them. Otherwise, in such a dangerous location, they can¡¯t even live for the first month at all.¡± The skinny man quickly exined.

    ¡°Oh, is there anything special here?¡± Liu Ming asked seemingly casually.

    ¡°You are so smart! For an unknown reason, the natural spirit here is rare, and it also emits a strange energy that can suppress part of the cultivation of every cultivator. Therefore, no matter how much spiritual power a person has, his spiritual power will be emptied after staying in this underground mine for a few months or half a year. After that, even if he wants to replenish spiritual power through extracting spirit from the surroundings, the efficiency is a thousand time harder than the outside world. ¡± The skinny man finally said something that Liu Ming had vaguely guessed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t those guardse down to check?¡± Liu Ming asked coldly after his eyes flickering.

    ¡°Those guards generally won¡¯te down here, and let us live on our own here. Only at the end of each month, they will show up at a fixed ce to collect rare ores in exchange for antidote and some other things.¡± As the skinny man talked about the guard, he clenched his fist hard. His face was showing an expression that he gnashed his teeth.

    Through the following conversation, Liu Ming learned that in the depths of the mine, it seemed to be connected to an unknown channel of the bottomless abyss. So, after a period of time, there would be a kind monster called evil beast rushed out of it, devouring the ve miners.

    This evil beast wasn¡¯t huge. Its strength was only at the Condensation Period, but it was very bloodthirsty and cruel which made it hard to deal with

    Therefore, every time the evil beast appeared, everyone would join forces to kill it. Therefore, the spiritual power that was often replenished would be emptied out to protect one¡¯s life.

    As for those spiritual weapons on the cultivators, they were still usable when they first arrived here. But if the spiritual power was exhausted, these spiritual weapons would only be regarded as rtively sharp weapons.

    Some lower-level spiritual weapons, because of the inability to replenish aura for a long time, and the erosion of mysterious energy in the mine, would gradually revert to ordinary iron.

    As a result, those small spiritual weapons couldn¡¯t y a big role. Instead, the weapons that were crafted from the evil beast¡¯s bones were more practical.

    After the skinny man finished speaking, he remained silent. He looked pretty honest.

    ¡°Did you forget anything else?¡± Liu Ming hesitated for a while, then he suddenly said faintly.

    ¡°I have told you all the information about this ce. I absolutely did not hide anything.¡± The skinny man exined quickly as he heard Liu Ming.

    As Liu Ming listened, he narrowed his eyes. He extended his finger to tap on the person without hesitation.

    Suddenly, the pain of being eaten by ten thousand ants hit him again!

    After the man screamed, he immediately curled up again. His hands kept tearing and scratching the skin, and he shouted in extreme fear, ¡°Please spare me, friend. I say¡­ I say everything!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming stopped the gesture in his hand again.

    ¡°Say it then, if you still dare to hide from me, I will never stop so easily.¡± Liu Ming said with a nk expression.

    The skinny man dared not to hesitate. He immediately revealed all he knew, ¡°To tell the truth, except for the Condensation Period cultivators in this mine, there is still a Crystallisation Period beastkin powerhouse, and he is a leader of a huge force in this ce.¡±

    ¡°There is actually a Crystallization Period powerhouse here!¡± As Liu Ming heard this, he was a little surprised.

    ¡°However, although this person is a Crystallisation Period powerhouse, his cultivation is also suppressed. His spiritual power is low after continuous consumption. Now, he bes a leader in the mine with his strong physical body. The skinny man hurriedly smiled apologetically and exined.

    ¡°Oh, it turns out to be the case¡­¡±

    Liu Ming nodded, then he showed a look of enlightenment. He then immediately asked, ¡°Since this Crystallisation Period powerhouse is only the leader of a force, what other forces are in this mine and how are they divided?¡±

    Watching Liu Ming¡¯s face looked slightly calm, the skinny man was relieved. He said with a smile, ¡°To answer your questions, there are only tworge forces in the cave. One is led by the Beastkin n Crystallisation Period powerhouse, and the other is led by a Bronze Gong n powerhouse of the Condensation Periodter stage.

    ¡°The Condensation Periodter stage can actuallypete with the Crystallization Period powerhouse, the person must have something that excels?¡± Liu Ming said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Yes, sir. This person is actually one of the rare Bronze Gong n. Although he is only at the Condensation Periodter stage, he is born with bronze muscle and steel bone. His body can still slightly gain the upper hand fighting the Crystallisation Period Beastkin n powerhouse. In this ce with a thin spirit, he can of course be the leader of one force. However, you also have a powerful body. As long as you show some strength, there will be someone joining you. At that time, you could possibly be the third force.¡± The skinny man said with ttery, but he had been gritting his teeth. There were countless malicious thoughts in his mind in a moment. He was going to take revenge on Liu Ming afterward.

    In the following time, this person was forced by Liu Ming a little bit to ask other important things.

    For example, although this underground mine was huge, there were very few edible things in it. In addition, it was extremely difficult for everyone to absorb the aura of the outside world, so it was impossible for them to fast for a long time. Usually, if they wanted to survive, they either had to kill the evil beast and eat its flesh and blood or they could exchange food and spirit stone from the guard with arge amount of ore.

    Although this deep sea mineral vein was rich in various ore sources, after a long period of mining, the outer mining area had gradually be scarce. If the cultivators wanted to find enough ore, they could only continue to move deeper. The possibility of encountering an evil beast was naturally several times greater.

    In the mine caves, ve minerse from different origins, and there were races of all kinds. In such a situation where they could not guarantee their every meal, the incidents of robbing ores and foods from each other wasmon in the cave.

    When they fought, the loser would be severely wounded and lose everything if it was a minor case; if it was a serious case, the loser might even lose his life.

 Chapter 384: A Young Stranger

    ¡°Oh, so you purposely ambush at the entrance of the cave to do these dirty deals of killing and robbing the neers?¡± Liu Ming said with an ambiguous smile. He deliberately fiddled with the bone de that originally belonged to the skinny man.

    ¡°Please forgive me! I failed to recognize your mighty strength. If I knew you Sir is so strong, I would have avoided you. How would I dare to offend you. The main reason is that it is near the end of the month. I didn¡¯t get much ores for this month, so after exchanging for the antidote, I have nothing left. Therefore, I waited near the cave entrance to try my luck and see if I can encounter any neers so that I can rob some spiritual weapon to exchange food.¡± As skinny man heard those words, his heart was palpitating quickly as he waved his skinny arms to exin.

    ¡°Listening to what you said, it seems that there are not too many new miners here?¡± Liu Ming ignored the man¡¯s begging and continued to ask.

    ¡°You are right. I also heard from the chats of several guards when I went to the surface to pay the ore. In the past few years, because Siren King¡¯s forces are shrinking, the newly captured ve miners are much less than before. In the past, several ve miners would be thrown into the giant hole by the guards. Now there isn¡¯t even one person for a month or two. ¡°The skinny man breathed out and began to say again.

    ¡°In other words, most of the people who stay here now are old people who have been here a long time ago?¡± Liu Ming asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. The environment here is harsh. Food and other resources are scarce, and there are frequent disputes between forces. Therefore, people who can survive in this ce, except for some Physique Cultivator or those with a slightly higher cultivation, most of them has already lost their mind. As for those weaklings¡­ they either rely on the forces in the mine or a powerful individual, otherwise they will be long dead.¡± The skinny man replied honestly.

    Until now, Liu Ming finally got a general understanding of the situation in the mine.

    Although this skinny man was not so good-looking, he knew a lot about this ce. It saved him a lot of time.

    The skinny man saw Liu Ming standing on the spot while contemting. He supported his body with one hand and slowly moved backward, then he carefully asked, ¡°Sir, I really told everything I knew, then I ¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Liu Ming nced at the man faintly. Suddenly, a light shed in his pupils.

    The skinny man only felt a ¡°buzz¡± in his brain. A powerful mental power suddenly surged into his rushed into his sea of ??consciousness, making him scream abruptly. He immediately rolled his eyes and fainted to the ground. He no longer had other feeling for a while.

    There was a faint smile on Liu Ming¡¯s lips. He kept making gestures with one hand and hit it on the skinny man. A ck ray shed into the skinny man¡¯s forehead. As his body trembled, he slowly sat up again.

    Looking at the skinny man¡¯s dull eyes, Liu Ming¡¯s face showed a trace of satisfaction.

    In the following time, in order to ensure that the other party did not hide anything from himself. By performing some simple enchanting techniques, Liu Ming asked the same question again.

    After confirming that there were no false statements and no omissions, he leaned over and crushed the man¡¯s throat with his right hand.

    The skinny man fell to the ground. His eyes had returned to normal. His four limps kept twitching for a few times, but after showing a trace of unwillingness, the two eyes stagnated. He waspletely dead.

    Liu Ming raised his hand, smashed a big pit on the ground and kicked the body into the pit after taking all the things from the opponent¡¯s body. He then waved his sleeve to cover the pit hurriedly. Looking at the two passages nearby, he walked toward one of the passages after a slight hesitation.

    Knowing that it was so difficult to extract spiritual power here, he naturally wouldn¡¯t waste his precious spiritual power to release a fireball to destroy the body.

    ¡­¡­

    Half an hourter, in the tunnel of the mine, in the remote ce where Liu Ming was previously, the body of the skinny man was re-excavated. He was put on the ground covered with mud.

    Under the faint light emitted by a few blue fluorite iid on the wall of the cave, the face twisted by the struggle before death was particrly strange.

    ¡°It turned out to be Second Brother Sha. Tze tze, if it weren¡¯t for Brother Shi¡¯s sensitive nose, I¡¯m afraid we couldn¡¯t find him. But the person who killed him was really straightforward. If his elder brother knows about this, he will get mad.¡± After checking the corpse, he said as he felt strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too far away from the exit. When we went to hand over the ore, we did find some traces of fighting near the entrance. Obviously, Second Brother Sha was mostly killed by a neer.¡± A shorter figure next to him said.

    ¡°Hehe, this kid most likely wanted to ckmail the neer to get some benefits, but he never expected to be killed. He really goes for wool andes home shorn.¡± Another fat figure sneered as he said.

    ¡°Brother Gu, how do we deal with this matter? Seeing that the body is still soft, he should not be dead for long. With your tracing skills, there should be a chance to catch up with this person. This is a great opportunity to let the Madman Sha owe us a favor.¡± The previous short figure asked the tall figure.

    ¡°Hmph, forget it. Although Second Brother Sha didn¡¯t have high cultivation, he wasn¡¯t weak. He had survived in this ce for so long after all, so he wasn¡¯t the normal survival. I think we should meddle into this matter to avoid getting us into trouble.¡± After a little hesitation, the tall man shook his head.

    Although the other person felt a pity listening to that, he still nodded.

    So they no longer pursued this matter, and they walked past the body toward another passage.

    Half a dayter, the body was discovered by another group of ve miners passing nearby, and this matter was finally spread in the underground world.

    ¡­¡­

    At the moment, Liu Ming was walking alone in a dim mine. Not only did he have a bone de around his waist, but his clothes and shirts became shabby and dirty.

    He was now dressed like a ve miner who had stayed here for a long time, thinking that no one could easily see through his neer status.

    In his hand, he held a light yellow map of animal skin. The content in the picture was very simple. It outlined a rough outline of the underground mine so that every time he walked to a branch, he needed to stop and carefully identify it.

    While he was moving forward, Liu Ming nced at both sides of the passageway and found that the rough gray-white stone wall was full of potholes, but there was no ore in it. It seemed like the ores here were excavated many years ago.

    Liu Ming was not surprised at all, and he continued to move forward.

    After all, this ce was still near the exit. ording to the skinny man, the ores had been excavated long ago. To find the ore, he must go deeper in the mineral vein to get something.

    What made him frown secretly was that as he continued to move forward, with his strong spiritual power, he could even scout for a long distance, and his mental power would be exhausted in a shocking speed.

    In this way, unless he reached a suspicious ce, he naturally didn¡¯t dare not release mental power easily.

    After all, in this crisis-ridden underground world, perhaps he could save his life at a critical time if he preserved more strength.

    He walked for about 15 minutes like this, but he saw that the light at the end of the passage not far ahead was shing. He came to a fort junction again, and the stone wall near the junction was iid with several pieces of worthless green fluorite that exuded a touch of white light.

    However, as soon as Liu Ming entered this junction, his face suddenly changed. His feet didn¡¯t move, but his body suddenly slid to the side.

    At this moment, a ck iron rod smashed down on his head at an astonishing speed. It almost brushed Liu Ming¡¯s body closely.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a loud noise echoed throughout the passageway, raising a cloud of dust. After the dust had cleared, a dozen meters deep pit appeared on the ground where Liu Ming had previously stood.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s body swayed, he appeared fifty to sixty meters away. He then stared coldly at a thin figure on the side of the pit.

    ¡°You actually dodge it! I didn¡¯t expect that you are quite capable as a neer.¡± The thin person, who had just appeared, saw this scene, and he said to himself unexpectedly. He lifted the giant iron rod that didn¡¯t match his body size. He casually waved it and put it on his shoulder, then he looked up as he assessed Liu Ming with curiousity.

    Liu Ming also clearly saw the other party. He was actually a young man wearing a gray cloth. He had a pale ill face and a skinny body. His facial features still looked good, but he had thick brows and big eyes. He seemed to be at a simr age to Liu Ming. He was assessing Liu Ming with anguid look.

    ¡°How do you know that I am a neer, don¡¯t you know everyone here?¡± Liu Ming looked at the bone de at his waist and the ragged clothes on his body, then he asked faintly.

    ¡°It is unlikely to know everyone, but I have lived here for so long. I have some impressions for most of the people I have seen. Moreover, although you have dressed up deliberately, everyone who has lived here for more than a year, which one of them doesn¡¯t have a pale face and weak breath? How can they still maintain a strong spiritual breath.¡± As the skinny young man heard the words, he sneered. He said calmly.

    ¡°It turned out that I¡¯m being sloppy. I¡¯m Liu Ming, I think you are also a human cultivator right. May I know your name.¡± Liu Ming nodded. He didn¡¯t seem to bother that he was just being assaulted, instead he smiled and asked.

    ¡°If you want to know my name, you have to at least live for a year. There will naturally be a lot of opportunities in the future. In addition, you can escape my blow, it means that you are qualified to survive here. Also, let me give you an advice, no matter how you get the map, you can only trust the front part. Theter part which is in the deeper passage, it will add or disappear for a period of time.¡± As soon as the figure sneered, it turned into a ck shadow that disappeared into another passage.

 Chapter 385: The City in the Mine Cave

    Seeing this young man¡¯s casuale and go character, Liu Ming touched his chin. He smiled helplessly, then he continued to look at the map in his hand, revealing a thoughtful look on his face.

    ording to the information previously obtained, the situation in this mine was not too good now. No matter whether it was spirit stone or food, they were in a desperate need.

    But in this case, the physically powerful person was obviously more dominant.

    And with his physical strength, he almost didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone in this mine.

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s n, he wanted to take advantage of the current physical strength and spiritual power to explore the situation in this mine before exhausting them. He could also go and see the evil beast along the way.

    After all, if he couldn¡¯t adapt to the environment of this ce in a short time, when he exhausted his spiritual power, he would be in a passive situation.

    Although he still had some upper grade spirit stone and elixir in Sumeru Snail, even so, they couldn¡¯tst long with the rapid rapid consumption of this ce.

    And he should better find a way out of here before his spiritual power was exhausted.

    As Liu Ming thought so, his eyes slightly fixed somewhere on the animal skin in his hand.

    ording to the record on the map, the direction of a certain passage at the fork road would lead him to the deeper mineral vein. On the way, he would also pass by some assembly point like an exchange area.

    For this kind of market city that allowed cultivators to exchange goods and resources, Liu Ming naturally was familiar with it. He just did not expect that there would be such a ce in this underground mine.

    Liu Ming thought of this, and he no longer hesitated as his figures shed a few times. He went into the left passage.

    After two hours, Liu Ming entered a few passages ording to the map, and he finally saw the faint white light shing not far in front. There seemed to be a huge cave not far away. He immediately looked joyful as he strode forward.

    This was obviously the so-called ¡°exchange area¡±.

    Liu Ming suddenly felt his horizon be wide. An empty ce with dozens of huge stone pirs appeared in front of him.

    Each of these pirs had the thickness of a water tank. Their surface was iid with dense shiny fluorite, but it was unusually bright to reflect the entire cave.

    Liu Ming scanned through the surroundings.

    This ce was about two thousand to three thousand meters wide. In addition to the passage that he used toe here, there were several other passages. However, he didn¡¯t know where they led. ording to the map, one of the passages should be leading deeper to the mineral vein.

    It seemed that this ce was connected to several ces.

    From the countlessrge and small stone pits and the degree of surface wear on the cave walls, he could know that this ce was also a mining area a long time ago. Now it should be a gathering ce for ve miners.

    Forty or fifty ve miners were gathered in the cave at this moment, but it didn¡¯t seem too deserted.

    Most of the ve miners were Sea Creature n, there were also some human race and other foreign ns, but there were few people from the Beastkin n.

    All these ve miners had pale skin, messy hair, and ragged clothes. Most of their expressions looked abnormally numb. Only some looked unperturbed, and some had a vicious look.

    These people ced something in the open air in the central square of the cave. They were exchanging some materials and food with each other. It seemed that some people had the bone weapons like the bone de on Liu Ming¡¯s waist, but there were only a few spiritual weapons.

    Seeing Liu Minging in, except for a few people who turned around and nced at him, most of them didn¡¯t bother about him. They were still continuing in their conversation.

    The caverns on the walls were also being utilized. There were some very simple stone caves. Most of which were empty, and a few of them were upied by people. The people sitting inside the cavern looked better in terms of appearance and breath than the ve miners in the square. The objects ced on the stone tform in front of them were of much better quality than those ced in the open air. It seemed that they were either a master of a certain force or an individual with powerful strength.

    These people who stayed in the exchange area, except for a few people, most of them were the weakest individuals of a certain force. Some of them were even Spiritual Apostle. The truly powerful people were most likely in the deep section of the mineral vein.

    Liu Ming walked quietly into the caverns. After he casually found an inconspicuous corner and sat down, he began to observe quietly.

    This ce was simr to what he had previously thought. It had vaguely formed the most primitive market.

    At this moment, there was amotion from one of the passages.

    Liu Ming¡¯s subconsciously looked at it.

    There were three bald headed man figures exuding strong killing intentions appeared at the entrance of another passage, and under the led by the leader in the middle, they walked to a corner of a cavern.

    Under the seemingly bright light inside the cave, Liu Ming found that the two were carrying a huge bup bag behind them. There was blood on the surface of the bag. The ve miners in those squares stopped their business and looked up.

    Many ve miner¡¯s lifeless eyes were filled with a longing look at the moment.

    The three bald headed men strode to a cavern in the corner under the watch of the crowd and rested in it.

    As for the leader, he cupped his fist against a middle-aged man who was meditating with eyes-closed, then he took down a small bag and passed over. At the same time, he whispered a few words.

    But when the middle-aged man listened, he stretched out a hand to take a small bag. After checking the items inside the bag, he kept it inside his sleeve. He nodded. After that, he extended another hand, pointing at the caverns in the middle of the cave wall. He then continued to meditate.

    Liu Ming found that the middle-aged man¡¯s clothes were surprisingly neat and tidypared to other ve miners. He also had an indifferent look. He didn¡¯t put anything on the stone tform in front of him. It seemed like he was the person sent by a certain force to manage this ce.

    When the three bald headed men walked to the stone cave pointed by the middle-aged man, the leader suddenly turned around and shouted loudly, ¡°One thousand kilograms of evil beast¡¯s flesh. Each 0.5 kilogram will cost for two spirit stones or equivalent minerals. Firste first served!¡±

    As he said, the two behind them put the sacks on their shoulders on the stone tform at the cave entrance, then they opened the sacks. Stacks of evil beast¡¯s flesh could be seen.

    ¡°Yuan Meng, aren¡¯t you too heartless! Not long ago, 0.5 kilogram of evil beast¡¯s flesh was only one spirit stone.¡± A Sea Creature nve miner shouted at the za, and several ve miners started to go along with him.

    ¡°Heartless? Hmph, the evil beast is much stronger than usual. If you have the ability, go hunt them yourself.¡± The bald headed man named ¡°Yuan Meng¡± red fiercely at the Sea Creature n man and shouted loudly, then he entered the cave and sat down. He started to meditate.

    Seeing this, the other ve miners looked at each other.

    Finally, several ve miners swallowed their saliva, and they still came to the entrance of the stone cave and lined up to prepare to trade spirit stones with the evil beast¡¯s flesh. One of the bald headed men received the spirit stone, then the other bald headed man would slice the corresponding amount of flesh for the buyer.

    With just a while, the flesh on the stone tform in front of ¡°Yuan Meng¡± was gone. It was reced by bags of spirit stones and various ores.

    Even the previous man named Sea Creature n, after seeing everyone exchanged for the flesh, he also dejectedly took a bag of spirit stones to trade a few kilograms of flesh from the bald headed man. He left through the passage from the side.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but frown. It seemed that the food and spirit stone here were far more precious than he had imagined. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Fortunately, the spirit stone was still amon thing here. With his upper grade spirit stones in in his Sumeru Snail, he didn¡¯t have to worry about it in a short time.

    In this way, Liu Ming stayed here for a while and understood a little about the price of some items here, then he quietly entered the passage leading deeper into the mineral vein.

    This time, in order to avoid some unnecessary troubles, he took out an unknown elixir quickly after entering the passages. After wiping it on him, his face turned pale just like the other ve miners.

    After Liu Ming made a gesture, his breath also became weaker abruptly. In this way, he looked no different from the other ve miners.

    After he had done all this, he continued to pick up the map and continued walking forward ording to the instructions above.

    After walking for quite some time, Liu Ming¡¯s figure flicked. He came to a small cavern with around one hundred meters in size. There were two passages in front of the cavern. After making a simple judgement, he was preparing to go into one of the passages.

    As a result, he suddenly found several bodies of red light under his inadvertent gaze, lying in a corner of the cave.

    When Liu Ming saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but stopped a little. He stepped forward and examined the corpses for a few times. He found that these people had their four limbs being broken; the death was extremely miserable. Moreover, looking at the rotten statem, these people were only dead for two to three days. Even their clothes were being removed.

    Even more weird, the faint red light on the surface of these corpses actually came from the unknown red bugs that densely covered on them. Liu Ming took a deep breath.

    These small insects were less than an inch long. There with two tentacles on their heads. They were lying motionless on top of the corpses, and the red round shell on their backs reflected a faint red light under the green fluorite¡¯s light which made them seem very strange.

    Seeing all this, Liu Ming continued to walk toward the front passage after his face twitched slightly.

    After just walking through the two corners, there were several figuresing in front of him.

    Liu Ming frowned, but he continued to walk forward with no expression on his face. He didn¡¯t even look at these people at all.

    A faintly visible Divine Thought scanned over immediately, but it was gone after after a slight touch.

    And when passing by these people, Liu Ming clearly felt the ill intentions in the eyes of these people.

    But fortunately, they seemed to have little interest in the ve miner like him alone. They just took a few looks at him, then they walked past him quickly almost without any pausing.

    In the following time, he also encountered several waves of ve miners passing by on the road.

    However, although these people did not recognize his neer identity, when they saw Liu Ming alone, there was always a hint of malice in their eyes.

    Fortunately, at this moment, he was heading deeper into the mineral vein, and he looked poor and powerless, so no one really did anything to him.

 Chapter 386: Bounty

    Inside a narrow and long cave of more than two hundred meters.

    The luminous green fluorite iid on the top could brighten this ce clearly. The ground and walls were all pitted and uneven. These were obvious traces of being excavated.

    Judging from the traces, it should be excavated not for too long, and it was dug directly by a sharp knife object.

    On one side of the cave wall, there was a square tunnel that was several ten meters high, and the entrance of the tunnel was blocked by arge monster skeleton that was nearly half broken.

    At this moment, a young ve miner with ragged clothes and a pale look stood in front of the tunnel, looking at the monster skeleton with a thoughtful expression.

    This young man was naturally Liu Ming.

    After more than a day of going deeper, this ce was no longer far away from the deep passage marked in the second half of the map.

    In the past period of time, he could see some ve miner bodies that died tragically from time to time. This was the first time he saw a monster skeleton like this.

    On this rtivelyrge half-broken skeleton, there was no trace of flesh and blood left on it, and no trace of spiritual power spread out. It should be dead for a long time.

    Judging from the remaining skeleton debris, he could vaguely see that its body was about thirty to forty meters in size. Its appearance was like a huge dog. Although the bones of the remaining forelimb and hindlimb were broken, the paw parts were all unusually sharp. There were scattered fangs of several inches on the ground near its head. They were shinning a spooky cold light under the dimmed light.

    ¡°This should be the evil beast right?¡±

    After Liu Ming thought for a while, he murmured a few words in low volume.

    Suddenly he thought of something, then he took the bone de at his wrist and put it beside the skeleton. After a littleparison, he found that the materials of the two were very simr except for the old and new conditions, but there were some subtle differences.

    But the next moment, he suddenly moved his arm, and the bone de in his hand turned into a cold light that struck down.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    The thick skeleton in front of him was immediately cut off easily.

    ¡°As expected!¡± Liu Ming nodded and took the bone de away. He looked like he had learned something new.

    Although the half skeleton was undoubtedly the remains of an evil beast, its bone quality was obviously not as good as the bone de material in his hands. It seemed that there were different types of evil beasts, and the strength differences were huge.

    Otherwise, this half-broken skeleton would not be abandoned here so easily, and no one seemed to be interested in it.

    But even so, if these evil beast corpse equivalent to the Condensation Period was ced on the outside world, its skin and bones were still a good material for forging spiritual weapons.

    But here, even better evil beast bones could only be processed into sharp weapons. The waur is made into map clothing, and the flesh was consumed as food.

    However, although the ve miners here had pale look, their physical body was much stronger than the cultivators of the same level out there. It seemed that this evil beast flesh had the effect of enhancing body system. This had many benefits for the cultivation of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    There was a hint of thought in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, but after touching his chin, he put the bone de back to his waist. He bypassed the evil beast skeleton and continued to go deeper.

    ¡­¡­

    After an hour.

    Liu Ming held the map in his hand. He and out from a small cave. When he came to a fork, he looked helpless.

    Since he saw the evil beast skeleton, it was difficult to find a matching intersection ording to the route indicated on the map. After several attempts, he couldn¡¯t help recalling the words of the unfamiliar young man whom he met earlier at the fork junction.

    ¡°It seems that this should be the deeper part of the mineral vein. People often open up new channels so that the map in hand is not so useful.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help thinking secretly.

    After he sighed, he put away the map in his hand. He found another nk animal skin from his body and simply sketched on it ording to the current terrain. He then found another fork and went into it.

    Half a dayter.

    Among the new animal skins in Liu Ming¡¯s hands, he had drawn a lot of route signs, and most of them had a cross on them.

    Since he was deep in the mineral vein, he indeed found many caverns after repeated attempts in the previous time.

    But what made him depressed was that most of these ces only had ordinary ores of little value or the ce was mined.

    At the moment, he was holding a piece of jerky, and he was nibbling it while continuing to search carefully in a narrow passage.

    This kind of meat made of evil beast flesh was quite tough. It couldn¡¯t almost be chewed, and there was even a pungent bloody smell as he put it into his mouth, making him have the urge to vomit. It was unptable to the extreme!

    Having said that, since he stepped into Immortality Cultivation Realm, this was the second time he had eaten animal flesh directly.

    After all, the effect of elixir that was made by beastkin flesh would be much better, and the impurities and side effects would be less.

    Liu Ming was not used to it at first, but after feeling its special effects, he was unable to give up on it.

    It turned out that this kind of jerky, after being swallowed into the throat, it turned into a trace of tiny heat that flowed into his body meridians. It gave an unspeakablefortness in his body. Even his mind seemed to be more awake.

    It seemed that as he had previously guessed, this evil beast¡¯s flesh was really beneficial to his body.

    To Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, the evil beast¡¯s flesh almost didn¡¯t recover the spiritual power in his body which was totally different from ordinary beastkin flesh.

    It seemed that this evil beast couldn¡¯t be regarded as a real beastkin.

    When he walked along the passage again for hundreds of meters, at the end of the passage not far ahead, he saw a new passage that seemed to have just been opened recently.

    As he was delighted, he quickly walked over. Before and aftering to the cave, he looked at the small sword marked with ck and red blood stains at the entrance and immediately frowned.

    After hesitating a little, he shook his head and turned around. He started to look for another mine again.

    Although there should be a lot of rare ore resources in this tunnel, since there was a mark, it was obviously already upied by people.

    When Liu Ming walked along the road, he could see some abandoned mine tracks that had been dug out from time to time. There were quite a few of them that had various marks at the entrance of the tunnel.

    In his current situation, he naturally did not have to provoke other forces.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time.

    Another cave not far from the mine trading area.

    The cave was more spacious. It was about three hundred meters in size. There were several simple stone houses made of giant stones.

    The stone house waspletely enclosed. There was no window. Only a few holes were opened above the four stone walls.

    In the open space in front of the house, there were two rather burly ve miners patrolling back and forth. Each of them had a weapon made of an evil beast bone on their waists. Their eyes nced at the only entrance from time to time. They looked alert.

    Among thergest stone houses, there were a lot of bonfires at the moment.

    Several barbecues were set up above the bonfire, and the fragrant of the bloody smell meat filled the entire stone house.

    By the campfire, a muscr man with a stern and ferocious face and two hundred meters tall was pacing back and forth, and he red at the small green skin ve miner with an ufortable look on his face.

    ¡°So, it was a neer who killed my brother, but how did you get this news?¡± Suddenly, the muscr man said coldly. The two thick palms only grasped slightly, and it immediately made a burst of joint snapping sound.

    ¡°Report to the boss, I recently used the demon worm to cast my mystic arts on the Iron Scales people to detect their movements. To see if there are any newly discovered resource points, but I never thought of hearing the news about your brother. Therefore, I rushed to inform you as soon as possible.¡± The small ve miner hurriedly replied with a smile.

    ¡°Hmph, I will personally verify this news. If it is true, your benefits are indispensable. But if you dare to deceive me, I will break your bones inch by inch.¡±

    As the muscr man heard, his figure stopped. The finger snapping sound from his hands stopped abruptly. The muscles on his chest and arms bulked up, revealing ayer of crystal color as if they were forged by steel.

    ¡°Boss Sha, how dare I deceive you. I swear by my heart that I didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± The small ve miner couldn¡¯t help but be shocked under the muscr man¡¯s vibe, then he pped his chest and vowed.

    ¡°Very well, you go spread this news for me. Just say that I put a two thousand spirit stones bounty to search this neer. A neer actually dared to touch my man? Although my little brother is a trash, if I don¡¯t avenge him, the others will look down on me. As long as I find this neer, I will make him regreting to this underground world.¡± The muscr man instructed the small ve miner with a ferocious face.

    The small ve miner naturally didn¡¯t dare to say no. After the muscr man waved his hand, the ve miner retreated out of the room respectfully.

    The stone house became quiet again.

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t know that his life was only worth two thousand spirit stones in the eyes of these people.

    At the moment, he was already in a stone cave that was dug out by him. He was taking out some gs to arrange a temporary magic array.

    At the door of the stone cave, a Bone Scorpion with crimson scalesy quietly on the ground, carefully watching everything nearby.

    This passage was an unused abandoned ce that he finally found after spending a lot of time, and he used the inferior grade iron sword spiritual weapon obtained from the guards to barely dig out a ce for him to stay after spending a lot of time.

    The stone cave that he dug on the wall of the mine tunnel was notrge, and it was only twenty to thirty meters in size. It could be due to the rare ores in this area, even a normal stone was harder than steel. Even though he had a powerful body and strength that surpassed the cultivator of the same rank, each of his sword strikes could only cut off an inch on the stone wall under the situation that he didn¡¯t dare to simply use spiritual power to channel the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    At this time, Liu Ming finally understood why the ve miners were so desperate for some rare ores.

 Chapter 387: Dispel the Toxic again

    After exploring in the mineral vein these days, Liu Ming had discovered that these ore were extremely rare in the outside world. Even in the deep area of ??the mineral vein, these ore couldn¡¯t be seen everywhere.

    And even if he found the mining area where the ore was concentrated, with only one person¡¯s strength and his spiritual power being suppressed, it was a very time-consuming andborious task to excavate these ore.

    The reason why this mine was abandoned by the original ve miners was they found out that the ore quality was normal or the quantity couldn¡¯t satisfy their needs, only then they would give uppletely.

    But Liu Ming couldn¡¯t ask for more from this ce.

    First, it was far away from the main mineral vein. It was rtively remote from the entire mineral vein. Secondly, the abandoned mine cave was hard to be noticed.

    Therefore, as soon as he discovered this ce, he immediately set up his temporary residence here, but he did not immediately start mining ore.

    Instead, he immediately released Bone Scorpion. After giving a fewmands in his mind, he turned and walked into the middle of the cavern and sat cross-legged.

    He consumed a lot of spiritual power in his previous explorations and excavations, so he naturally had to recover some before making ns for the next step.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming took two intermediate grade spirit stones from Sumeru Snail and held one in each hand to disy the multitasking talent. He began to absorb the spirit in spirit stone while recovering his physical strength through breathing technique.

    As the spirit stone in Liu Ming¡¯s hands began to sh a soft faint light, he also slowly closed his eyes, preparing to enter the trance.

    ¡­¡­

    After an hour.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes slowly, his pupils were clear like water. Although the spiritual power and physical strength of the whole body didn¡¯t recover to the best state, they were much better than before.

    With a little thought, he immediately took out a few detoxification elixir that he previously collected from the outside world from Sumeru Snail with one hand. After that, he channeled some mystic arts to try to force out the Sea Emperor Pill¡¯s poison and the little blood cluster near the Spiritual Sea.

    Since the two strange enchantments were nted in his body by the Qing Qin. Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t have anything on the surface, he always felt a little uneasy.

    He would never allow his life to be controlled by others.

    When he was on the Siren King¡¯s boat, although Liu Ming also tried to expel the foreign matters in his body, he didn¡¯t dare to put all his effort in it because he was under the surveince array. Otherwise, it would even be worse after being found out.

    After that, from leaving the giant boat to reaching the deep sea mineral vein, he still did not find a suitable opportunity to do it.

    Now, he was finally alone, and he had found a quite hidden ce. So, he must use all his means to dispel the enchantment in his body through the power of magic array and elixir.

    After a moment, Liu Ming chanted. He made gestures with one hand, then he pointed at his surroundings in a series of actions.

    Dozens of colorful formation gs nearby disappeared without a trace after a flicker.

    Then countless white runes emerged from where the formation gs disappeared. They intertwined and immediately formed a milk white pattern array with the size of ten meters.

    Liu Ming raised his one hand again, and several intermediate grade crystals flew out of his sleeve. They steadily went into the several holes at the edge of the pattern array, only half of the upper half of the crystal revealed.

    After doing this, his expression changed as his ten fingers flicked, forming a series ofplicated gestures. The gestures then looked at him and his fingers popped out. Countless runes disappeared into the pattern array.

    As a result, the pattern array began to rotate slowly as it absorbed the runes. It emitted waves of white light, and the lights ovepped and formed a while above Liu Ming in a few breaths.

    Although the was only ten meters long, it covered the upper part until it became cloudy.

    Because of this Sumeru Snail, Liu Ming still had so many elixirs and spirit stones on his body. However, after all, this thing had very limited space, plus some important spiritual weapons and other important items that couldn¡¯t be discarded, so there were only a few intermediate grade spirit stones in addition to the dozens of upper grade spirit stones.

    As for other spirit stones, some of them were used to buy some formation gs and elixir when they were in Ironfire Valley. The remaining stocks that could not be put into Sumeru Snail was put into the Sumeru Bead which had been taken away by the mine guards and sessfully diverted the guards¡¯ attention

    Although this array was sessfully set up today, once it was channeled, the consumption of spirit stones was much greater than the outside world as it couldn¡¯t get spirit from the surroundings.

    Therefore, Liu Ming knew in his heart that once he activated this array, he couldn¡¯t hold it for long.

    At this moment, the white silk that suspended above Liu Ming, under the change of the gestures in his hand, it began to expand and shrink rhythmically. Then, it suddenly fell from his head. It spread all over Liu Ming¡¯s body at the moment it contacted him, wrapping him all over.

    At the moment when Liu Ming was wrapped, Liu Ming looked inside him with Divine Thought. He discovered that the bloody light cluster near the Spiritual Sea was still blinking and turning slowly. However, under the effect of the elixir and the white silk, it seemed to be slower. Simrly, the erosion of the ck mist on the surface of his internal organs has also slowed down.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt a little rxed in his heart, but then he quickly put a green elixir in his mouth. After closing his eyes slightly, he urged the spiritual power in his body to guide the elixir.

    This green elixir is called ¡°Cleansing Spirit Elixir¡±. Liu Ming spent a lot of spirit stone to purchase this detoxification elixir in the Ironfire Valley. He only had three. It was specializing in dispelling some strange poisons, so they had been hidden in the Sumeru Snail in case of need.

    Immediately after the elixir entered his mouth, it became very smooth. It directly dissolved into fluid and flowed into his abdomen. Then, a refreshing peculiar feeling in his body immediately rose, and under the guidance of spiritual power, it slowly gathered into his Spiritual Sea.

    In a few breaths, Liu Ming¡¯s Spiritual Sea had another green light cluster. After his spiritual power triggered it, it carefully approached the bloody light cluster.

    The bloody light cluster near the Spiritual Sea seemed to be aware of it, and its shing speed suddenly elerated. It emitted circles of bloody light, and the green light cluster actually couldn¡¯t get closer as it trembled.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was surprised. He clenched his teeth and surged a lot of spiritual power into the green light cluster. The dimmed green light cluster shone brightly. It broke through the block of the bloody light, then it crushed against the bloody light cluster.

    But at the next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed suddenly. The moment when the two light clusters contacted, there was a violent pain like being stirred by countless sharp knives at the same time.

    This made Liu Ming¡¯s, who was caught off guard, face pale and bloodless. His forehead immediately covered with dense sweat beads that were dripping. His body also instantly curled up into a bow shape!

    This pain that could prate into his soul onlysted for a little while. Within his Spiritual Sea suddenly a zing burning sensation came out, but then it immediately turned into a coolness. It was repeated several times, tormenting Liu Ming.

    As time passed, the coolness was gradually reced by a burning sensation. The green energy cluster in his Spiritual Sea also gradually became smaller, and it eventually disappeared. Moreover, the spiritual power that he used to trigger the green light cluster was also devoured by the bloody light group.

    At that moment, the tremendous pain in his dantian also disappeared without a trace. Liu Ming straightened his sitting position, but his face became more and more unsightly.

    He sighed in his heart. After hesitating, he took out another elixir and made another gesture to channel his spiritual power.

    ¡­¡­

    An hourter, when the ¡°buzzing sound¡± in the array under Liu Ming came to an abrupt halt, the crystals in the surrounding holes immediately cracked apart.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes, revealing a helpless look.

    At this moment he had exhausted all kinds of means and consumed a lot of intermediate grade spirit stones, but he still couldn¡¯t dispel the two enchantments in his body.

    Both were used by Siren King to control the ve miner on such arge scale. As expected, the enchantments could be dispelled, but he had to find another way.

    So for the rest of the time, Liu Ming did not want to consume the limited spirit stones anymore. After collecting the formation gs and taking some rest, then he walked out of the cavern and started to walk into the end of this abandoned mine pit.

    He hade to this mine area for quite some time. Now, he could only follow the underground world¡¯s ¡°rules¡± to gather the amount of ore to exchange the antidote for this month, then he would think of another n.

    Although his body could still forcibly resist the corrosion of the ck mist that was formed by the Sea Emperor Pill for quite some time, he couldn¡¯t guarantee what astounding change could happen when the poison was triggered.

    Otherwise, there were countless ve miners with powerful bodies and arrogant characters, how would they be willing to exchange ore with antidote.

    A momentter, Liu Ming came to the stone wall at the end of the passage. Through previous investigations, although qualified rare ore was somewhat rare here, it still had some value to mine here.

    Liu Ming nced lightly at the pothole surface of the stone wall. He grabbed in the air and got a bone pickaxe that was abandoned on the ground. He simply waved two times to test it, then he started to dig with full effort.

    During the process, Liu Ming did not put Bone Scorpion in his leather bag, but he kept it nearby to guard for him.

    He was now alone here. In the situation where mental power couldn¡¯t be released from the body for a long time, he naturally needed a powerful helper out there to prevent being sneak attack.

    This beast was only at the Condensation Period early stage. However after mutation, not only it had an extrayer of defensive scales, but the ¡°snake head¡± behind was extremely toxic. Common Condensation Period ve miner was its opponent.

 Chapter 388: Return to the Entrance

    Of course, once Bone Scorpion cast a spell here, it was also difficult to directly restore spiritual power by absorbing spirit from the surroundings.

    Fortunately, it was a ghost-type beast. If it absorbed some yin spirit, it could also slowly transform into pure spiritual power. This was better than his current situation.

    With Bone Scorpion guarding him, he didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. He could do his best to mine the ore.

    As for the Demon Flying Skull that had reached the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period, he naturally prepared to use it as his trump card. He would not easily reveal it in front of others.

    What made Liu Ming feel pity was that the iron ape puppet beasts were also taken away by the previous guards along with the storage amulet. Otherwise, they could be good miners as they used their enhanced iron bars.

    Of course, corresponding to this, he also had to spend an amazing spirit stone. The pros and cons of this were not easy to measure.

    However, with his powerful physical body that was not inferior to the Crystallization Period powerhouse, the speed of ore mining was also very amazing as he used full strength. It was just that the stamina consumption was also quite a lot.

    However, without being able to mobilize spiritual power, the bone spade made by the bone of the evil beast was far more useful than that of the inferior grade iron sword spiritual weapon. It could get rid of a big boulder every time it hit.

    Although this ce was deviated from the main mineral vein, and the ore was rtively rare, under Liu Ming¡¯s amazing mining speed, he could still find one or two rare blue ore once in a while.

    This kind of rare ore called ¡°water mystic stone¡± was not only an excellent water attribute refining material, but it was also a good addition to crafting water attribute elixir. If it was brought to the outside world, every small piece could easily sell the high price of hundreds of spirit stones, but it was not considered top rare ore here. However, it was still enough for the monthly quota.

    Of course, if he took this stone to the exchange area, he could probably only exchange some evil beast flesh.

    After the blue ores were dug out by Liu Ming, they were thrown directly on the ground behind him. He didn¡¯t even take another nce at it.

    ¡­¡­

    In this way, time passed day by day. Almost half a month had passed.

    Liu Ming during this period. In addition to releasing Bone Scorpion to mine some ore at regr intervals, he meditated to heal and restore his physical strength. In addition to these, he didn¡¯t do other unnecessary things.

    It turned out that after more than ten days. He had amassed more than 100 pieces of ore. Of course, most of them were like that water mysterious stones.

    But even so, if the other ve miners knew about it, they would be dumbfounded.

    If the person was an ordinary Condensation Period cultivator, even if he desperately dug day and night, he would be considered lucky to be able to mine one fourth of the amount in such a tunnel with scarce resources.

    ording to the rules here, a ve miner had to hand over 30 rare ores every month in order to get the antidote for that month. As for other extra ore, they could directly exchange some elixir, talisman or even some low-level spiritual weapons with those guards.

    However, the price of these ores naturally shrank by more than 100 times aspared to the outside world.

    As for exchanging them with other ve miners, he could also exchange some other types of ore he needed as well as evil beast flesh and bones.

    On this day, Liu Ming woke up from meditation. His face looked significantly better than when he first came here. The injuries that were originally caused by activating the Taigang Sword embryo recovered a lot.

    When he casually looked inside the body, he suddenly found that the ck gas attached to the internal organs of the internal organs seemed to be a little thicker than before, and the bloody light cluster was still turning slowly in the sea of ??consciousness.

    His expression changed slightly as he found that there should only be a few days before the end of the moon.

    ording to the previous information he got, if nothing was wrong, the next two or three days should be the day when the guards came in to collect the ve miner ore.

    Since he couldn¡¯t expel the enchantment in his body for a while, he naturally had to get an antidote first.

    Of course, in his heart, he still had the intention to study it after getting the antidote.

    So, he sorted the ore piled up behind the stone cave. He piled most of the better-quality ore together, packed it in a leather bag, and went out of the cave. He found a ce where the abandoned rock was originally piled up and buried them.

    He returned to the cave. He took out another worn leather bag and packed all the more than thirty pieces of water mystic stone into it. At the same time, he waved his hand at the bone scorpion that was guarding the entrance.

    Suddenly, the ghost-type beast turned into a ck gas and disappeared into his sleeve.

    Liu Ming then picked up the leather bag, left the stone cave, and walked toward the exit of the tunnel.

    Perhaps due to the approach of the end of the moon, Liu Ming began to encounter some scattered ve miners shortly after leaving the passage. Without exception, they were carrying a bag as they were rushing back in a hurry.

    Due to the poor natural aura here, even the storage amulet would gradually lose its effectiveness. It was impossible to store items for a long time, so the ve miner here and Liu Ming could only use leather bags to hold the ore.

    When these people saw Liu Ming, there would be a trace of alertness on the pale numb face, or they would speed up their pace, or they simply switched to other roads to avoid him.

    Faced with the cautious manner of these people, Liu Mingughed slightly in his mind. He naturally wouldn¡¯t provoke them himself.

    One dayter.

    When Liu Ming made a few turns and came to a long and narrow passage, his pupils shrank suddenly as he suddenly stopped.

    Because he found that just at a wider intersection not far in front of him, there were two waves of ve miners confronting each other hostilely.

    And at the moment Liu Ming appeared near the intersection, the two waves of people immediately discovered his whereabouts and they all looked at him with a fierce gaze.

    Liu Ming was stunned, and he immediately looked at these ve miners without changing his expression.

    In one of the group, there were only two men and three women of the Human n; while the other group had five men, and they were all Sea Creature n cultivators.

    Judging from the breath of these people, except for the woman and a Sea Creature n old man who were at the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period, the others were only at the early stage of the Condensation Period.

    The two groups apparently had just met, and they seemed to know each other. After taking their eyes away from Liu Ming, they were still in a stalemate. They didn¡¯t intend to leave.

    ¡°Fairy Qingqi, I don¡¯t want to make it difficult for you. As long as the three of you leave half of the ore in the bag to me, you all can leave safely.¡± The Sea Creature n old man leader with a sinister face sneered as he spoke to the human woman with a delicate face.

    ¡°Wei Fandu, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know about it. Didn¡¯t you just join that Boss Sha some time ago? Look at what this is.¡± The human woman named ¡°Qingqi¡± sneered. Her one hand suddenly raised, and a ck-red thing appeared faintly in her hand.

    ¡°What, you ¡­¡± The Sea Creature n old man blurted out after seeing clearly what was in the woman¡¯s hand. His face changed suddenly, revealing a full of disbelief.

    ¡°Hmph. Hurry up and make way for us. I don¡¯t have time to waste here.¡± As Qingqi said impatiently, she nced at Liu Ming.

    However, Liu Ming stood still and did not move at all. His eyes were shing as if he was thinking about something.

    The Sea Creature n old man finally gritted his teeth and turned around, but he was walking toward Liu Ming.

    The four ve miners behind him made an eye signal to each other and immediately followed.

    ¡°Boy, if you are smart quickly hand out the bag and bone de. Our Brother Wei may let you live if he is in a good mood.¡± The group of people walked to Liu Ming, and one of them with a deep red scar on his face shouted at Liu Ming with a grinning smile as he walked forward.

    Liu Ming did not speak, but he was just watching the four people approaching him slowly without expression.

    Seeing that Liu Ming didn¡¯t bother him, the man couldn¡¯t help but be furious. He suddenly pulled out the bone de around his waist. He pounced out for about thirty meters, then he waved his arm. A de shadow struck on him quickly.

    Liu Ming suddenly focused his gaze, and the joints of his body made a ¡°snap¡± sound. He punched out at a lightning speed.

    With a ¡°bang¡± sound, the bone de flew into the sky immediately, and it pierced deep into the stone wall in a sh.

    The slender man even screamed horribly. He turned into a dark shadow that flew backward.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming stomped on the ground with one foot suddenly, and his figure turned into a gust of wind that flew past the man who was flying backward. He came in front of the other four people first, then his both arms turned blurred and transformed into storm-like fist shadows.

    The three Sea Creature n ve miners were taken aback. Before they could make a defensive stance, they were being hit on several critical spots on their body at a lightning speed. They felt pain all over their bodies, then they fainted right away without making a sound.

    The Sea Creature n leader moved fast enough. After being shocked, he almost subconsciously made a one hand gesture. Ayer of light blue light curtain appeared on his body instantly, and he actually blocked the dense fist shadows in front.

    But a momentter, a crack appeared on the blue light curtain.

    The Sea Creature n old man eximed, then he desperately ran back with a pale face.

    But after seeing a crisp sound on the light curtain of his body, he felt a winding behind his head. He felt a chillness at his neck, then he fell to the ground.

    It was Liu Ming who instantly pulled out the bone de at his waist and knocked him out swiftly using the back of the de.

    At this time, the scarred man, who was knocked back, fell heavily on the ground, but his limbs were so weak that he couldn¡¯t stand up anymore. He could only stare at everything in front of him with a disbelief look.

    Liu Ming turned around again at this moment. After looking coldly at the man with a scarred face, his figure flicked and appeared ghostly in front of the man. He moved his arm and knocked out the man with one punch as well.

    Next, Liu Ming snatched all the ore from the several people, then he carried arger package and walked toward the opposite intersection.

    The other group of people were dumbfounded watching Liu Ming¡¯s moves. The woman leader saw Liu Ming walking toward her, and she was so shocked that she retreated a few steps. She forced a smile on her face, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 389: Sand Armor

    ¡°This person is just an intermediate stage cultivator, but his physical strength is so powerful. He looks unfamiliar too. He doesn¡¯t look like he stays here for long. Mo Qi, you have been here for a long time, have you ever seen him before? After Liu Ming walked away, the Human n woman named ¡°Qingqi¡± suddenly turned around and asked a sturdy young man beside him.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen this person before. However, this person could knock off the bone de made by the evil beast, so He should be a Physique Cultivator. This reminds me of one thing, do you remember that one month ago¡­ ¡°The sturdy young man touched his chin and said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Oh, are you saying that Boss Sha put a bounty on the neer who killed his younger brother?¡± The other young man was surprised, then thought and said affirmatively.

    ¡°I think it should be this person. In recent years, there have been fewer and fewer neers. Based on the point that the person could easily kill Second Brother Sha, the person isn¡¯t a normal cultivator.¡± The sturdy young man rubbed your palms, then he spoke calmly with a very affirmative tone.

    ¡°I see this person is most likely going to exchange ore for this month¡¯s antidote. We can¡¯t provoke this person, but it shouldn¡¯t be a problem if we just report his whereabouts. Mo Qi, report to Boss Sha. Two thousand spirit stones shouldn¡¯t be a small number. If we didn¡¯t do it, the others would do so.¡± As Qingqi heard that, she hesitated a little and instructed the sturdy young man slowly.

    The sturdy young man nodded when he heard the words. He immediately took out a small piece of animal skin. After writing something on it, he summoned a low-level little animal that looked like a mouse from a small leather bag in his waist. After the animal skin was bound to his body, he threw it to the ground, and at the same time, a strange sound came from his mouth.

    The little beast blinked its two small eyes, then it quickly disappeared into the aisle.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    At the moment, Liu Ming was carrying a huge bag full of ore and continued to move toward the exchange area. He didn¡¯t know that his identity as a neer was being tipped off by someone.

    But even if he knew about it, he probably wouldn¡¯t bother about it.

    With his neer identity, if he wanted to stand in this underground mine, he must first show his power to warn the others.

    This time when he went to the exchange area this time, he also wanted to make a move. Therefore, he didn¡¯t hold back as he saw the few Sea Creature n ve minersing onto him.

    However, when he knocked out those five people, he didn¡¯t kill them to avoid gaining too much attention.

    Later in the journey, he tried to take some small and secluded passages, but he still inevitably encountered other waves of ve miner.

    But these ve miners saw him carried a huge bag alone, and they were actually afraid of him. Not only they didn¡¯t provoke him, they also pulled a distance or simply detoured to avoid him.

    This made Liu Ming dumbfounded.

    As a result, it was surprisingly smooth along the way.

    One dayter.

    Liu Ming carried a huge bag and walked through a winding path. When he came to the entrance of the tunnel in front of the huge cave where the exchange area was located, he saw a muscr man with two hundred meters tall and a face full of muscle sitting on an empty space in the cave. He was sitting in crossed-leg while facing the entrance. His eyes were closed as if he was meditating. There were still two burly ve miners standing behind him as if they were waiting for someone.

    The moment Liu Ming Fang stepped into the cave. The muscr man suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Liu Ming. As a result, his face immediately showed a ruthless expression, and he was looking at Liu Ming with a bad intention.

    Liu Ming had a quick wit. His face immediately looked grimmed as he stopped and stared at the muscr man coldly.

    A breath of danger suddenly filled between the two.

    The murderous intention shed in the muscr man¡¯s eyes. After shaking his shoulders, his body stood up silently and said in a hostile tone,¡±Friend, you look very unfamiliar, but I¡¯m quite familiar with the bone de on your waist.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed a little. He simply nced at the bone de on his waist and said faintly, ¡°Oh, I think sir is making a joke. This bone de is just a weapon made of the bone of an ordinary evil beast.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed an ordinary thing, but it was made by my own hands and given to my younger brother. New boy, you are so courageous that you even dare to kill my brother! Don¡¯t even think about leaving this ce alive.¡± This muscr tall man named ¡°Boss Sha¡± said with a sneer.

    ¡°It turns out that the man who attacked me is your brother. It seems that whatever I say is useless. Very well! I see that you are not an ordinary person, then let¡¯s have a match.¡± As Liu Ming heard the words, he looked understood. However, he suddenlyughed as he looked at the muscr man¡¯s giant body..

    The confrontation and conversation between them had already attracted some ve miners nearby.

    These people had stopped what they were doing and looked over. Some showed indifferent look or some looked excited; they all looked like they were waiting for a good show.

    In a stone cave in the far corner, the former middle-aged man who was in charge of the ce still meditated with his eyes closed as if he didn¡¯t notice anything about what happened here.

    Upon hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, Boss Sha¡¯s pupils shrank , but he immediately burst intoughter. He clenched both his hands suddenly into fists. There was a burst of crackling joints. At the same time, he stomped on the ground with one let. The seemingly hard and solid ground shattered. A cluster of yellow sand flew out and hovering around his body.

    The muscr man only made a gesture.

    ¡°Poof¡°!

    The yellow sand gathered on his body instantly. It formed ayer of extremely rough earth yellow earth armor. Under the reflection of the blue fluorite on the stone pir in the cave, ayer of yellow halo appeared. He looked like a sand puppet looking far away!

    Liu Ming frowned when he saw this. After his arm moved, he threw the huge bag behind him. He flicked his sleeve and a small ck sword suddenly appeared in his hand.

    ¡°This neer actually uses such a broken sword to deal with Boss Sha?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, is he tired of living. Boss Sha is a Physique Cultivator has the ability to manipte sand, and it only cost a little spiritual power.¡±

    ¡°Haha, haha??¡­¡±

    A burst of sneer and sarcasm came into Liu Ming¡¯s ears, but Liu Ming¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change except his gaze turned slightly cold.

    Boss Sha saw Liu Ming holding a broken inferior spiritual weapon, and his eyes could not help showing contempt. He stomped the ground suddenly, then he turned into a gale as he jumped up. Theyers of thick sand armor were as if having no weight at all. The knuckles wrapped inside the sand were smashing directly at Liu Ming as if two giant hammers.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming twisted his body without saying a word, and his figure suddenly became blurred.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    At the ground below, a huge pit of several ten meters in size suddenly appeared.

    Amidst the cloud of dust, the giant man wrapped in sand armor slowly stood up, and he turned around with a look of surprise.

    The ce he had initially stood on, Liu Ming appeared with his indifferent face after an afterimage flicked.

    They seemed to switch to each other¡¯s initial position.

    ¡°Boy. I didn¡¯t expect you to escape so fast! But if you are only capable in this, you should ept your fate obediently!¡± The muscr tall man in the sand armor threatened Liu Ming with a deep tone. He rubbed both his hands, and a thirty meters long giant sand de appeared. Sands were rolling on the de as if it were a living creature.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming finally showed a peculiar face, and the murderousness appeared in his eyes.

    After he snorted, his wrist shook suddenly. The ck sword suddenly turned into hundreds of dense sword shadows. However, after they condensed, they transformed into a ck light sword with a few feet. ck runes appeared on the sword.

    Liu Ming instantly poured his spiritual power into the sword.

    The ck Sword suddenly made a buzzing sound, and it burst out a dazzling halo. After a tremor, it suddenly turned into a ck rainbow that surged to the front.

    ¡°Sword Cultivator¡±

    ¡°Sword Controlling Technique¡±

    There were naturally many well-informed cultivators in the crowd miner on the sidelines. At the sight of this scene, a few people immediately lost their voices!

    Seeing this, Boss Sha boss was even more shocked. He wanted to dodge it, but it was toote. He could only shout desperately, shing the sand de onto the ck rainbow. The earthy yellow armor covering his body suddenly shone brightly at the same time.

    ¡°Bang¡°.

    The seemingly giant sand de immediately turned into gravel and copsed.

    After the ck rainbow swirled around the muscr man¡¯s body at lightning speed, the light disappeared and it returned to the little ck sword. It shed back into Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve.

    Sha Lao shouted loudly. After staggering forward, the sand armor on his body broke apart. Then, blood sshed out, and his body was sliced into two.

    The huge cave was quiet for a moment, and many people took a deep breath!

    Some people who also had some ill-thoughts on Liu Ming¡¯s huge bag package could help but burst into cold sweat.

    The two burly men behind the Boss Sha boss changed their faces, they turned around without saying anything and disappeared into the crowd.

    The middle-aged man in the corner of the stone cave couldn¡¯t help but open his eyes and nce over here. Theplexion on his face was unclear. Not sure what he was thinking.

    After Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, he walked a few steps forward as if nobody were there. He searched the body, picked up his package, found another corner, put it down again, and sat cross-legged on the floor.

    When he heard someone talking about Boss Sha¡¯s special defensive spiritual body, he was determined to end the battle quickly. Otherwise, it would not be wise to fight the attrition battle with his strong defensive power.

    Only by using the Sword Controlling Technique, he could instantly burst into amazing power and deter others.

    Now it seemed that the effect was quite good!

 Chapter 390: Two Forces

    Liu Ming¡¯s Physique Cultivator identity and Sword Controlling Technique were amazing, but as time passed, apart from some nearby ve miners, they still looked at him with caution from time to time, the others quickly forgot about the battle as they continued their own matters.

    The muscr man¡¯s corpse was quickly dragged out of the exchange area by a few ve miners, burying somewhere in the cave.

    Of course, some people who rushed to the caveter would naturally be warned by theirpanions about Liu Ming.

    But for some ve miners, they secretly sneered.

    In their minds, Liu Ming still had spiritual power to cast these powerful attacks as a neer. After three to four month, even a Sword Cultivator couldn¡¯t cast a flying sword.

    Soon after, the human girl named ¡°Qingqi¡± and twopanions also came to the cave. After seeing Liu Ming sitting there intact, they were startled. Then, they asked about what happened just now, and they were naturally shocked. They couldn¡¯t help looking at each other.

    They immediately dared not look at Liu Ming¡¯s side any more. Theyand hurriedly hid farther away to gather with several otherpanions.

    During the rest of the day, as the miners that dug deep in the mineral vein returned one after another, the more people gathered in the huge cave. In a blink of an eye, there were more than two hundred people, and there were still peopleing in endlessly.

    However, most people who cameter were all formidable. Their breath was far fromparable to some ordinary ve miners.

    Most of these people were in groups. The smaller group had three or four people; the bigger group even had twenty or thirty people.

    Among the two groups with thergest number of people, one of them was mostly Sea Creature n with all kinds of fish scales. Everyone in the group looked arrogant. They didn¡¯t put the other miners in their eyes at all.

    The other group had cultivators of all ns, but everyone had a strong body and a cold face. They seemed to be quite sessful in training physically. Most of them were wearing short-sleeved leather robes, and an earth eye logo was embroidered on the cuffs.

    Once the two groups gathered in the huge cave together, there were more than a hundred people. They upied the most central territory on both ends.

    The people in other small and medium-sized groups that were already here, looked at these two groups of people with awe. They all avoided the ce of the two groups.

    It seemed that these two big groups were the two big forces mentioned by the skinny young man.

    At this time, in another corner not far from where Liu Ming was sitting, a small team of ve miners were whispering while lowering their heads down.

    After Liu Ming released his huge mental power a little, he naturally heard it all.

    ¡°Tze tze. The Sea Creature n people are still so arrogant. They basically don¡¯t put the others in their eyes.¡± A rough voice said indignantly. Although the voice was deliberately lowered, the loudness of the voice still made the several people frown.

    ¡°Lower your voice. What if they hear it? There will be another trouble.¡± A middle-aged man quickly persuaded.

    ¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t they just relying on a Crystallization Period old man behind them. If not, the other people might not be really afraid of them.¡± The person who initially talked snorted, then he lowered his voice again.

    ¡°Both sides are in such an aggressive stance. Do you guys think the ¡®Iron Alliance¡¯ will sh with them again this time?¡± At this time, another person asked carefully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. After all, the guards who collect ore should arrive soon. No one will be stupid enough to offend the guards at this time. They will never dare to make trouble and fight before this.¡± The middle-aged shook his head and denied the statement decisively.

    ¡­¡­

    From their dialogue, Liu Ming confirmed what he thought in his mind. Those who upied the center of the eastern end of the cave were mainly Sea Creature n forces. The leader was the only Crystallization Period Beastkin n ve miner in that mineral vein. It was said that he was half Sea Creature n and half Beastkin n. His origin was quite peculiar.

    The other group of people upying the west end seemed to be another big force called the ¡°Iron Alliance¡± Their leader must be the rumored Bronze Gong n Physique Cultivator powerhouse at theter stage of the Condensation Period.

    After Liu Ming recovered from his deep thought, he immediately began to carefully observe the two major groups.

    The group at the eastern end of the cave was dominated by Sea Creature n cultivators. There were forty or more people in the group, and 90% of them were from the Sea Creature n. Most of them had purple scales or ck scales.

    In addition, there was a beautiful woman with golden scales who was about 20 years old. From her breath, it seemed that she was only at the Condensation Period intermediate stage, but the other Sea Creature n people seemed to be led by this woman. They surrounded her while looking at the other side of the cave full of provocation.

    However, under Liu Ming¡¯s observation, he did not find that these people were as strong as the Crystallisation Period powerhouse.

    As for the location of the ¡°Tiemeng¡± which was at the west end of the cave, although the number of people was muchrger than that at the group in the east, they were separated into a few subgroup ording to their n.

    But to Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, there was no cultivator that was simr to the Bronze Gong n powerhouse.

    The two groups looked at each other far away. The atmosphere was quite tense.

    ¡°Hmph, just a group of scattered soldiers. How powerful can they be.¡± A Sea Creature n with red-red scales suddenly broke the silence and muttered. His voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was exceptionally clear at this time as it spread into everyone¡¯s ears in the cave.

    ¡°Yeah, look at these people scattering in small groups. I really thought they are just some small forces.¡± Another Silver Scale n man next to him noticed this, and he immediately went along. His voice was louder than the previous man.

    ¡°Hehe, they actually call themselves ¡°Iron Alliance¡±. It¡¯s really funny. Rust Alliance suites them better.¡± A blue-skinned Beastkin n sneered and spoke casually.

    As soon as these words came out, people from the same forces around him immediatelyughed.

    At the same time, the Iron Alliance couldn¡¯t help but show a gloomy face. A few people stood up suddenly, then the initially scattered groups all stood all. The atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    ¡°What do you think you are? You are just a bunch of insignificant people¡­¡± A short Human n ve miner with a pale face said coldly.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, the golden baby girl seems to belong to the Golden Scale n who ims to be the Sea Region Royal Family. Unfortunately, if there are no such scales, she is a rare beauty.¡± The Orc n brawny man with golden eyes next to him interjected. His face was showing malicious intentions.

    After hearing the words of the Orc n brawny man, the Golden Scale n woman¡¯s face suddenly became very cold. She immediately snorted, ¡°I heard that your alliance has recently found a ce with unusually rich ore-producing areas. I think Yan Luo is taking other people to mine day and night. I don¡¯t know why they didn¡¯t let you guys go together?¡±

    As soon as the woman made this remark, the people in the opposite immediately looked ugly.

    ¡°Fairy Sun Ming is quite well informed, but your alliance leader, Lan Xi seems to only appear a few times in front of the others. Even your six men subgroup was robbed and killed, he didn¡¯t seem to care. What is he busy with?¡± An Beastkin n white-haired old man in the Iron League said faintly.

    ¡°Hmph, how can you guys ask about Senior Lan¡¯s matters.¡± The golden scales woman immediately said with a dark face.

    ¡­¡­

    Although the two forces continued to quarrel and red at each other, they didn¡¯t really make a move due to the fear of each other.

    The other small and medium-sized forces on the sidelines lost their interest after a long time except for a few people. The other people no longer bothered about them.

    Liu Ming also took his gaze back. After he remained silent for a while, he looked again at the other forces at the corner of the edge of the cave.

    Most of these small and medium-sized forces were in groups of three or five, and most of the leaders were at the intermediate andter stage of the Condensation Period, and there was a huge bag around them. It should be loading with ore that the team members got for the past month.

    Under careful look, Liu Ming even found that many of the leader of these small groups also had a lot of hot-blooded people. Their physical strength was obviously stronger than other the team members.

    One of them was the unfamiliar young man who had attacked him with an iron bar at the three-way junction that day.

    This young man was still carrying a huge iron rod that was obviously different from other people¡¯s weapons. In front of him, there were also five or six Human n cultivators. They were upying an empty space near the center of the cave.

    The young man seemed to feel that Liu Ming was sizing him up. He suddenly turned around with a smile, then he turned back and continued to speak quietly with the people around him.

    In addition, Liu Ming also found that there were also four or five ve miners who were alone like Liu Ming. There were no other people nearby, and they meditated with their eyes closed.

    In this way, another half day passed.

    At this time in the exchange area, the ve miners came one after another. It had already reached more than three hundred people.

    After the two big forces spoke sarcastically at each other for quite some time, they finally stopped arguing. The big cave became quiet again.

    There was a rush of footsteps. Suddenly, a person came from an entrance that no one had used before.

    The people who were meditating looked solemn as they were all looking at this entrance.

    After a moment, seven or eight Beastkin n guard figures in ck shirt came out of the passageway. When seeing the guard leader, Liu Ming frowned lightly as he narrowed his eyes.

    This man was the middle-aged Beastkin n man who had taken Liu Ming¡¯s items that day.

    As soon as he entered, he nced toward the cave. He immediately showed a strange smile, then he brought the people behind him and walked into the open space in the middle of the cave.

 Chapter 391: Antidote

    The middle-aged leader seemed to be indifferent, but it could be seen from his eyes that he enjoyed the awe and angry eyes of these ve miners. So, he walked even slower deliberately.

    Wherever he passed, whether it was those small and medium forces, or those two big forces in the middle, they all silently stepped back and gave way.

    A momentter, the guard finally walked over the open space of the central square and stopped in front of a stone tform about ten meters high.

    The first middle-aged man did not speak immediately, but he looked around.

    After seeing a hint of anticipation in the surrounding ve miners¡¯ eyes, he nodded with satisfaction and announced with a loud cough: ¡°I, Chen Gang, hehe, I don¡¯t need to introduce more as most of you know me. The rule today is simr to the past, but the is a slight change in the exchange condition. 35 pieces of rare ore can be exchanged for a Sea Emperor Pill Antidote. ¡±

    As soon as he said, the field suddenly went into an uproar.

    ¡°Last month, it was still 30 pieces of ore for one antidote. Why did you suddenly raise the price without giving a notice in advance?¡± Someone started shouting.

    Upon hearing this, the crowd at the scene was even more tumultuous. Many ve miners whispered at each other with different expressions.

    Liu Ming nced indifferently, and he found that those who caused themotion were mostly small and medium-sized forces. The ve miners, which belonged to the two major forces, were silent.

    ¡°Yeah, now the outer area of the mineral veins have long been exhausted. Some of the rich ore-producing areas are mostly upied, and the amount of ore mining is much less than before.¡±

    ¡°Not only that, those evil beasts have also be a little crazy in the recent months. They also appear more frequently¡­¡±

    Some other ve miners kept making noise as they were anxious.

    Seeing this, Chen Gang standing in front of the stone tform suddenly spoke loudly with a grim face, ¡°Quiet! Can you guys argue for the rules with me? If you don¡¯t want to exchange antidote, leave early! If anyone who doesn¡¯t follow the rules, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡±

    The sound resounded throughout the cave. The original shouting ve miners were shocked and suddenly kept silent. The huge cave suddenly became quiet.

    Seeing this, Chen Gang looked slightly calm, then he continued to say, ¡°Remind you, I will give you the antidote as long as there is enough ore. You can also exchange for the others, but the antidote can only be kept for 7 days. Don¡¯t even think of keeping until the next trigger of the toxin. For those who didn¡¯t have enough ore, don¡¯t ask for the troubles yourself. Of course, those who have more ore, you can exchange some elixir, talisman, etc. Alright, the exchange will begin now.¡±

    After the middle-aged Beastkin n guard finished speaking, he took a step back with his hands behind his back, and he no longer spoke.

    The following time, the Beastkin n guards stepped forward, took out a few storage amulets, and put a lot of spirit stone, talisman and elixir on the stone tform after a flick. After that, they asked the people toe forward for the exchange.

    Among the items, the most were a few hundred dark green bottles. Those were obviously the so-called Sea Emperor Pill Antidote.

    At first, it was quiet inside the cave. Many ve miners of small and medium forces were silent. They just looked at the two forces that upied the eastern and western ends of the cave center.

    The guards were also ustomed to this. They were just standing on the stone tform, sneering. They didn¡¯t urge them at all.

    However, after a short while, the Golden Scale n woman named ¡°Shen Ming¡± was the first to exchange a big bag of antidote and some elixirs and talismans under the apany of two Sea Creature n people; the Beastkin n elder of the ¡°Iron Alliance¡± also walked forward to exchange.

    In an instant, the antidote and other things on the stone tform were less than half.

    After receiving their antidote for the month, the two powerful forces left from the two passages beside the cave like a gust of wind. They must be wanting to consume the antidote so that they could return to the mineral vein as soon as possible.

    After the two forces left, the space was immediately upied by other forces. At this time, only two-thirds of the people left in the cave.

    After this, the rest of the small and medium forces also stepped forward and began to exchange.

    In front of the stone tform, after a guard received the bag of the exchanger, another guard would hand over a ck bag that had the antidote to the other party.

    In addition to the Sea Emperor Pill Antidote that requires thirty-five rare ores, the excess ore could be exchanged for spirit stone at a ratio of one to twenty, while some other low tier talisman and elixir required a few pieces of ore to exchange.

    Such a conversion ratio, it was simply impossible in the outside world. However, the people, except for criticizing in their mind, could only sumb to it silently.

    Therefore, apart from the previous two rich and powerful forces, the rest of the small and medium forces rarely exchanged for other items.

    After all, in the special environment of this ce, spirit stone was extremely scarce. At the life and death moment, one more point of spiritual power could provide a little chance of staying alive.

    The exchange had been carried out in a rather strange atmosphere.

    Although many people from small and medium-sized forces stepped forward and looked at the guards, especially the boss named ¡°Chen Gang¡± with a somber face, the whole process was still methodical.

    ¡°Boss, we have a total of four people. Why did you only exchange three antidotes?¡± Suddenly a questioning voice broke the quiet in the cave.

    The voice came from an foreign n young man with purple lips in the corner of the cave, and the leader of the four man party was a nted-eyes man. He just took a bag full of ore, but he only exchanged for three antidotes.

    ¡°Brother Weng, I¡¯m helpless. I didn¡¯t expect Chen Gang to raise the price on his own. There are still 20 pieces of ore left here. You find some ways yourself.¡± The nted eyes man was also troubled by it. After he threw the bag to the skinny young man, he showed a helpless look.

    After seeing the nk expressions of the other twopanions, the young man with the surname Weng shed a disappointed expression on his face. He quickly picked up the bag and took out his bone sword and spirit stones to try to gather some ore from the other forces.

    The same scene kept happening during this period.

    Many small groups had to give up their weakpanions because they couldn¡¯t gather enough ore.

    Some of these abandoned people stumbled and left this ce dejectedly; some were furious as they fought with theirpanions, and they wanted to take back the antidote, but they were killed by their previouspanions.

    Regarding the scene in front of him, Chen Gang, who was standing behind the stone tform, watched with a strange smile. He was gloating as he saw them suffering.

    However, some forces that had a surplus in ore started to getpanion at the cost of ore to expand their forces.

    The former unfamiliar young man with a huge iron rod on his shoulders used an antidote to take in a Human npanion in the early stage of the Condensation Period, and then he brought the rest and left through the side entrance.

    When passing by Liu Ming, this person also smiled deeply at Liu Ming.

    ¡­¡­

    Liu Ming stood quietly and observed for a while. When there were only one third of the people left, he touched his chin and finally joined the queue with his huge bag.

    While waiting here before, he quietly scanned the ore in the bag with Divine Thought and found that he had two hundred plus ore adding those he previously obtained from the five Sea Creature n people. However, most of the quality was justmon rare ore simr to water mystic stone.

    But this number had already surprised those guards.

    Chen Gang, who personally sent Liu Ming into the mine not long ago, did not blink at all as if he didn¡¯t notice Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming immediately exchanged three antidotes with the guard in front of him, and exchanged some low tier elixirs and talismans with the extra ore.

    The reason why he did this was naturally the intention to prepare to study two more antidote elixir.

    Liu Ming did not want to stay here after changing things. He left immediately the exchange area from the previous tunnel that he came from.

    On the way back to the depth of the mineral vein, nothing happened.

    Two dayster,

    Liu Ming finally returned to the original abandoned passage again based on the animal skin map made by him.

    After confirming that no one entered his temporary cave house, he tapped the leather bag on his waist and released the bone scorpion to guard this ce.

    As soon as he turned around, he entered the cave and sat down cross-legged. After serving an elixir that restored spiritual power, he began to meditate and adjust his breath.

    After an hour.

    Liu Ming woke up from meditation. He immediately took the antidote from the leather bag on his waist.

    But the antidote was like the Sea Emperor Pill that he swallowed in the giant boat. It was about an inch size, and it was ck. It had a faint radiance on the surface, and there was a faint fragranceing from it, refreshing those who smelled it.

    ¡°This is the antidote for Sea Emperor Pill! But it can only restrain the toxin for one month, if I know itsposition¡­¡± Liu Ming looked at the ck elixir in his hand and murmured thoughtfully.

    ording to the information currently avable, after taking this ck Sea Emperor Pill antidote, it can temporarily suppress the erosion of the internal organs by the ck mist of Sea Emperor Pill.

    When Liu Ming learned the alchemy technique from Fan Baizi in Xuanjing, he once heard the alchemy master mention this kind of temporary antidote.

    In order to achieve the control purpose of the poisoner, such an antidote had two possibilities.

    First, although the antidote contained a small amount of symptomatic spiritual medicine, it also contained a small amount of the same ingredients as the poison. While suppressing the onset of toxin, it also nted the seed for the next toxin attack. Under such repetition, the toxin would be a serious problem after umting over time.

    The second was that this kind of antidote did not contain antidote spiritual medicine, but it was another domineering poison. It only temporarily suppressed the toxin by toxin for a period of time. After a long time, when the two poisonsbined into one, the results would still be a disaster.

 Chapter 392: Evil Beas

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current alchemy attainments, if he knew the actualposition of this elixir, then there may not be a way to find a real detoxification method.

    When he just meditated, he found that the ck mist above his internal organs eroded a little faster in his organs, but for the time being, it wasn¡¯t really triggered fully yet.

    He has three antidotes at the moment. Although it was only effective within the seven days range, except for the two days walking back to his cave house, there were less than five days left. However, it was still enough for him.

    As Liu Ming thought of this, he immediately raised his hand and gently pressed the ck elixir onto his forehead. He was going to use mental power to check theposition of the ingredients.

    As a result, when he released a ray of mental power into it, he could clearly sense that there was a wave of subtle spiritual power, but the elixir didn¡¯t have any strange action.

    With a slight stagnation in his expression, he continued to control his mental power and slowly probed into the depths of elixir. But at the next moment, he suddenly felt an obstructing forceing from the core.

    His mental power could no longer detect any further.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly. He suddenly made a gesture. His eyes were flickering as a mental power that were numerous times surged out. It shoured the ck elixir on his forehead, trying to break through the elixir forcefully.

    At the same time, a weird thing appeared.

    This ck elixir seemed to have sense something, the obstructing power from it had also increased a few more times. When it could no longer resist the invasion of Liu Ming ¡¯s huge mental power, the surface of elixir burst out a faint red light suddenly.

    Suddenly Liu Ming¡¯s face changed, and he threw away the elixir on his forehead quickly.

    As a result, after the ck elixir flew out for a few ten meters, it exploded as it turned into a green smoke and dissipated.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help looking a little ugly.

    It seemed that Siren King had set up some kind of mysterious enchantment in order to prevent the antidote from being cracked by others. Once it was forcibly stimted with spiritual force, it would instantly explode.

    Liu Ming looked somber for a while. Suddenly his arm moved, and he took out a small jade bowl with one hand. He threw it forward. He made a chain of gestures as he chanted, then the symbols disappeared into the jade bowl.

    There was a burst of white light on the surface of the jade bowl, then it suspended in front of Liu Ming as it was slowly spinning.

    Liu Ming raised his one hand. After blue light spots appeared, they condensed into a water ball. It flicked and went into the jade bowl.

    He took another ck elixir. He picked up gently with two fingers and put it into the jade bowl, then he pointed his index finger at the elixir.

    But as soon as the ck elixir went into the bowl, it floated on the surface of the water. It kept spinning in the direction of the jade bowl¡¯s rotation, emitting waves of red light.

    The jade bowl echoed with it, and ayer of white light curtain immediately appeared, covering the entire jade bowl.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression became dignified. He stopped chanting as his finger pointed down. A word ¡®split¡¯ visualized out of his mouth.

    The small bowl shuddered. It immediately made a buzzing sound, but the elixir on the water showed signs of melting at the next moment. Some parts were even glowing faintly. Some green and red liquids oozed out. At the moment they contacted the water, they condensed into a ck and brown floc thingy which faintly exuded a fishy smell.

    Liu Ming was pleased as he saw this. He immediately scanned through with his mental power. At the same time, after scanning through all the spiritual matter in his mind, he found that the ck and brown floc was a material called ¡°arsenic yin silk¡±, and the green bead and red bead contained a kind of medicinal materials called ¡°green sodium sulfate¡± and ¡°red halloysite¡±.

    Among them, arsenic yin silk was a kind of toxic material, but at the same time, it could also be used to forge some elixir which was beneficial for those who practice the yin attribute cultivation method.

    As for thetter two, they were rtivelymon alchemy materials, and there was nothing special about it.

    As he was preparing to use his spiritual power to further dpose the elixir, he found that the red light on the surface of elixir flickered wildly. The entire jade bowl began to tremble slightly.

    Liu Mingughed bitterly. He immediately withdrew his fingers, picked up the jade bowl, and then flew out hastily.

    At the next moment, the ck elixir exploded in the air like the previous ck elixir.

    In less than a few minutes, two Sea Emperor Pill antidotes were destroyed. Even Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated.

    If it were not for the two antidote ore were all obtained from others, he would be even more depressed.

    Looking at thest ck elixir in his hand, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    If he took it immediately, he believed that he would be safe and secure in the next month. However, it didn¡¯t help much topletely lift the Sea Emperor Pill¡¯s imprisonment.

    For him, the most important thing now was to try to get rid of the two enchantments on his body. He didn¡¯t want to be really constrained by this.

    After Liu Ming thought about it quickly, he immediately focused his mind. He gritted his teeth and decided to take the risk by not eating the antidote immediately.

    Immediately after he picked up elixir, he continued to sit and adjust his breath. While recovering spiritual power through spirit stone, he used his mental power to nce inside his body, monitoring the movement of the ck mist on the ck mist on the surface of his internal organs.

    Nothing happened overnight.

    At noon the next day, Liu Ming, who was meditating, suddenly frowned. His body bounced up reflexively in an instant, and his face turned abnormally white. He pressed his internal organs hard, and a heart piercing pain came from his internal organs. Sweat started dripping down from his forehead.

    This sudden pain, even a person with high endurance like Liu Ming would be overwhelmed at that instant.

    He endured the severe abdominal pain, and he immediately scanned his body with mental power. He suddenly found that the ck mist above the internal organs became thicker than before, and the corrosion rate became more terrifying. At the same time, it began to devour the body¡¯s blood essence.

    Liu Ming clenched his teeth and endured the violent bacsh of the toxin. His mind began to turn quickly. After remembering all the internal conditions in his mind, he quickly took out the antidote and swallowed it.

    As a result, the antidote turned into a fireball after it went into his throat. Then, it turned into a few energies with different colours and flowed toward the ck mist.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    After a quarter of an hour.

    After Liu Ming¡¯splexion turned pale for a while, then he finally opened his closed eyes. After taking a long breath, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.

    After he swallowed the Sea Emperor Pill antidote, he finally suppressed the toxin again.

    In this way, although Liu Ming also analyzed the other two spiritual medicine ingredients in the antidote, namely ¡°halite¡± and ¡°sal ammoniac jade¡±, he still couldn¡¯t figure out the remaining few ingredients. However, after enduring such torment, the internal injuries in his body became more severe, and he also lost a lot of blood essence.

    Liu Ming could only swallow a few elixirs helplessly. After taking several intermediate grade spirit stones from the Sumeru Snail, he started to adjust his breath to heal the injuries.

    One day after half a month, Liu Ming was meditating in the cave. Suddenly, Bone Scorpion near the entrance suddenly stood up and made a ¡°hissing¡± strange noise.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes anxiously. He released his mental power to check the outside of the cave. As a result, hisplexion changed greatly at the next moment.

    ¡°Shoot¡±.

    His body shook, not only got up in an instant, but at the same time he turned into a phantasm and rushed out of the cave.

    As a result, when a phantasm condensed, Liu Ming¡¯s body appeared in the tunnel. However, his eyes stared at the tunnel a hundred more meters away, and he revealed a dignified expression on his face.

    On the other side of the passage, a cluster of white mist appeared out of nowhere. Not only were there waves of spatial fluctuations from it, but there was also a green giant biast like a wolf desperately breaking free from it.

    A cold light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, and his arm moved almost without thinking. A punch wasunched across the air at lightning speed.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    An invisible giant force crushed into the fog fiercely.

    The green beast that just broke out had no time to dodge. It could only roar, then its huge body was knocked back for thirty to forty meters away by the force through the mist.

    But at the next moment, the beast shook its dizzy head, and it stood up again after a tremble.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be surprised, but as soon as his body moved, a chain of afterimages appeared in front of the giant beast. The afterimages turned into five figures that surrounded the beast and spun fanatically.

    After the air sh sounds, a dozen of white de shadows almost struck on several ces on the green giant beast¡¯s body simultaneously.

    But apart from forcing the beast back through shing and making it groan in pain, he didn¡¯t really hurt the beast. It only left some white and red marks on its green fur.

    And after this beast got hit by Liu Ming¡¯s swift attacks, this beast finally became ferocious. Suddenly, it pounced on the figure surrounding it without caring much. Its two de-like giant ws scratched down with a fishy smell.

    All the figures sted backward abruptly, dodging the giant ws. However, only four figures scattered away, only the figure facing the giant beast condensed and visualized Liu Ming¡¯s actual figure. But there was a shock on Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    Liu Ming only knew at this time why many ve miners in the mine looked terrified as they talked about the evil beast.

    Let alone the beast¡¯s capability, but this kind of tough defensive power was definitely not something that the general Condensation Period cultivator could defeat. There might be a chancebining the power of a few people.

    However, he was not a general Condensation Period cultivator. Others were helpless against the power of evil beast¡¯s defense, but as long as he used his mighty strength, it was not too difficult to kill this beast.

    Liu Ming thought quickly, but the bone de in his hand had struck forward. After taking a deep breath, his arms suddenly swelled up. Blue veins on his arms burst out like earthworms.

    At this time, the green evil beast roared, then it pounced on Liu Ming with a big mouth full of fangs.

    A ¡°bang¡± sound.

    Behind Liu Ming, a small red shadow rushed out. After a sh, it shed with the green evil beast in the air and fought with it immediately.

 Chapter 393: Bone Wind Awl

    Through the fight between Bone Scorpion and green evil beast, Liu Ming finally had time to see the specific appearance of the green evil beast.

    It had a pair of curved corners above its head; a huge wolf-like head; fangs in his mouth; crimson eyes that filled with tyranny; green stripes covered its body; four curved and thick limbs. The scythe-like w made an air burst as it shed in the air which gave people an extremely vicious feeling.

    In the moment Liu Ming observed, the green evil beast had fought with Bone Scorpion for several rounds.

    As Bone Scorpion¡¯s dozen meters body twisted, it barely avoided the ws of the evil beast every time, then the snake-like tail hook behind it moved and turned into dozens of ck lines.

    Facing the rainstorm attack of the ck line, the evil beast waved its ws to resist while it kept jumping around. It actually dodged all of the attacks. After that, it roared suddenly. Its forelimb grew double of its original size.

    Bone Scorpion was pushed back as it was caught off guard, and it heavily mmed to the wall.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s figure shed and appeared next to the evil beast like a ghost. The two thick arms held the bone de together, then it made an explosion as it shed.

    This de seemed slow, but it was actually the opposite!

    Even though the evil beast jumped as it knew that it was bad, it was still struck by the bone de on its back.

    A ¡°click¡± sound!

    Although the bone de did not cut the body of the evil beast, the incredible power that surged from the bone de instantaneously turned into an invisible shock wave that prated into its body, shattering its internal organs in an instant.

    The green evil beast screamed. It suddenly turned around and ran away, but it only took a few steps, then it crumbled to the ground. ck blood oozed out from its head. It could no longer move.

    A figure shook, then Liu Ming appeared next to the evil beast again. After looking at the beast coldly, he suddenly raised his foot and stomped on its head.

    ¡°Poof¡±.

    The seemingly iparably hard head immediately burst into a red and white thingys.

    Only then Liu Ming took back his leg that was covered with ayer of crimson hydra scales. After he withdrew his breath, his thick arms also returned to their original shape.

    At this time, Bone Scorpion jumped out from the side. It was so angry that it tore the evil beast¡¯s corpse apart with its two pincers.

    It seemed that once this evil beast was dead, its defense power was not as good as before.

    Then Bone Scorpion leaned over andid down beside Liu Ming¡¯s feet as it hissed. Its tail hook began to shake randomly.

    Only then Liu Ming could reassess the corpse of the evil beast!

    This beast¡¯s rank was not high. It was only at the early stage of the Condensation Period, but it was the first evil beast he beheaded.

    However, Liu Ming was most interested in its flesh that could strengthen his bone and flesh, and it could also be made into weapons.

    After studying his body a little bit, he dissected the evil beast with the bone de.

    Liu Ming took out a jade storage rune bottle jade to store a dozen pounds of evil beast blood, then he cut off its flesh that was about a hundred pounds. He directly baked its flesh into jerkies meat, then he let Bone Scorpion carry them all the way back to the stone cave.

    After he observed the remaining bones of the evil beast carefully, he found out that it was more studier than the half evil beast¡¯s corpse he saw before. However, it was still sightly worse than the bone de in his hand.

    He dissected the evil beast¡¯s bones and carried them back to the stone cave. He found a corner and piled them up.

    Liu Ming looked at the pile of wicked bones in front of him and touched his chin silently. Suddenly, he thought of something as if he remembered something.

    He flipped his hand and took a thick red book from the Sumeru Snail.

    It was the ¡°me Cultivation Scripture¡± from Yan Jue.

    After Liu Ming obtained this book earlier, he just roughly nced through, then he stored it back into the Sumeru Snail. He would study it when he had the time.

    Now, he quickly nced at the forging part in the second half of the book, and then his gazended on one of the pages.

    ¡°Bone Wind Awl, inferior grade spiritual weapon.¡±

    This one time consumable item was the only inferior grade spiritual weapon recorded in the book. Its special feature was that it didn¡¯t need spiritual power to exert terrifying power, and its power was in direct proportion to the strength of the throw.

    ording to the records above, there was once a powerful Condensation Period Physique Cultivator used this inferior spiritual weapon to exert horrifying power of a superb spiritual weapon. He even made a precedent of severely damaging a Crystallization Period powerhouse unexpectedly.

    When Liu Ming saw this description, he was naturally taken aback.

    After all, with the power of the physical body alone, the person could hurt a Crystallization Period powerhouse with an inferior grade spiritual weapon. This was really incredible.

    If this was the case, the Bone Wind Awl could be useful in a ce thatcked natural aura.

    The key was the material forging this thing. It only needed some bone materials and a little bit of plus a little bit of wind grind copper. Both could be easily found in this underground mine. Of course, the quality of the bone material was also the key to the power of this spiritual weapon. Although the rank of the evil beast was not high, its bone was a rare forge material because of its natural strong flesh.

    Compared with other inferior grade spiritual weapons, the forging process of this kind of consumable spiritual weapon was simple for several times. For a novice like Liu Ming, nothing was better than this.

    Of course, because of its low requirement for the number of enchantments contained in it, so in the whole forging process, it didn¡¯t need too much spiritual power.

    The only trouble was that he had never tried forging before. Even if it was a simple spiritual weapon, it couldn¡¯t be forged easily.

    After a long while, Liu Ming read the forging methods on this page of the book. He closed the book while his face looked a little uncertain.

    ¡°Forget it, in this case, although I have superb spiritual weapons such as Golden Fallen Sand and Nine Skulls Shield, it is impossible to spend a lot of spiritual power to sacrificial refine. Besides, after I refine them, I won¡¯t have enough spiritual power to use them. The intermediate and upper grade spirit stones in the Sumeru Snail can still afford this little spiritual power for forging. I will just try it first. If it really can¡¯t work, I will stop it. ¡±

    After Liu Ming breathed out a sigh of relief, he finally murmured as he made a decision.

    After instructing Bone Scorpion to continue guarding at the cave entrance, he returned to the cave again.

    Next, Liu Ming continued to spend some time on adjusting his breath after consuming some pills. After that, he used the evil beast¡¯s bone to try forging Bone Wind Awl such an one time usage spiritual weapon ording to the method written on the ¡°me Cultivation Scripture¡±.

    At the beginning, Liu Ming picked out a few rough evil beast bones, and then cut them into eight pieces which was at the same length of his bone de. After that, he started carving some mysterious spirit patterns on a bone surface ording to the description of the book.

    Once he made an error in the carving, he immediately threw the evil beast bone aside without hesitation, and exchanged for another one.

    A dozen dayster, in the rock cave where Liu Ming lived, the pile of beast bones that were originally piled up in the corners immediately left only a dozen of arm-size bones. It was a cone-shaped bone about half a foot long. Each surface was covered with dense spirit patterns.

    As for other scrapped evil beast bones, he dug arge pit outside the hole and buried them directly.

    After a few more days, the one-month period came again.

    During this month, Liu Ming did not mine the ore because of studying antidote and specializing in forging the Bone Wind Awl. After taking a part of the ore he collectedst time, he went to the exchange area again.

    A few dayster, when he returned to the stone cave, in addition to an extra antidote on his body, there were dozens of pieces of yellow ores in the bag behind him.

    After Liu Ming returned to the stone cave, he immediately took a small ck cauldron from Sumeru Snail and threw these yellow ore into it. He then looked focused. He opened his mouth and shot out a crimson me that wrapped around the small cauldron.

    At the same time, his made two hands made a chain of gestures that went into the cauldron like a storm.

    The ore immediately dissolved at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and it vaguely transformed into a yellow shining metallic juice.

    At this moment, Liu Ming grabbed a bone awl that was carved with spirit patterns from nearby and put it into the cauldron slowly.

    Four monthster.

    Liu Ming, who was meditating in the stone cave, suddenly opened his eyes, and a ck gass rolled out of his body. After hovering above his head, it split into a ck haze hydra and a ck haze tiger.

    After the dragon and tiger roared, they both disappeared into the top of Liu Ming¡¯s head.

    Now, the injuries he had were finallypletely healed, and his spiritual power also returned to the peak state. He couldn¡¯t help but make a relief.

    But when Liu Ming looked into Sumeru Snail through Divine Thought, he couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly.

    At this moment, the intermediate grade spirit stone in the Sumeru Snail had beenpletely consumed. Even the upper grade spirit stones only had a dozen pieces left.

    The reason why these spirit stones were consumed so fast was that on the one hand, he had been continually absorbing it to heal himself in recent months, and on the other hand, he had been trying to forge the Bone Wind Awl.

    As Liu Ming thought of this, he grabbed in the air, and two four inches long spiritual weapons appeared in his hand.

    The two weapons had a sharp edge. They were in light yellow. The surface was covered with dense and tiny spirit patterns. There were two holes on the handle. The whole design looked a little weird.

    This was also the only two Bone Wind Awl that he had sessfully forged after trying for the past four months.

    However, Liu Ming felt quiteforted when he thought about the great power described in the book.

    However, for these two inferior spiritual weapons, he not only spent a lot of precious stone, but he also consumed all the bones of several evil beasts that he killed in the past few months.

    He got these two one time usage weapons at such a high price. The pros and cons were really not easy to judge.

 Chapter 394: Evil Beas

    Liu Ming also found that the appearance of evil beast in the nearby area seemed to have be more frequent recently.

    The tunnel where he was located was still an abandoned tunnel that was far away from the main mineral vein. From this, it could be imagined that the probability of evil beast appearing in other areas with more rare ores would only be increased.

    In the past four months, Liu Ming encountered several evil beasts, most of which were the same as the first he encountered. They were only at the early stage of the Condensation Period, but there were a few of the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period.

    Through these few contacts, he even discovered that evil beasts didn¡¯t have only one form. In addition to the wolf-like form he encountered earlier, there were some forms such as tiger, leopard, cat and dog. The body shape ranged from a few feet to more than a hundred feet. Without exception, all of them had horns on their head and spirit patterns on their bodies. They had sturdy defense, and they had a certain resistance to toxicity.

    With the cooperation of Liu Ming and Bone Scorpion, it was extremely easy to kill the evil beast several times.

    In this way, besides the bones, he also saved a lot of jerkies. After eating them continuously, his physical body had grown stronger than he was when he initially came in.

    On this day, after Liu Ming just returned from the exchange area, he took the antidote and sat cross-legged in the cave.

    He looked at the bumpy ground outside the cave, and his eyes were flickering. He looked like he was reminiscing something.

    Since he was captured by Siren King into this deep-sea mineral vein, there had been quite some time. He recalled that when he travelled with Ye Tianmei all the way out of the Yunchuan Continent to Sea Region and Bieyuan Ind. Everything seemed like it just happened yesterday.

    The fragrant scene more than six months ago gave Liu Ming a feeling of dreaming.

    Now he woke up from the dream, and thedy in his dream was gone. He was now in this mine cave under the sea. Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but show aplicated expression as he didn¡¯t know when they would meet again.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened to her now?¡± Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief for a long time. He murmured mncholily.

    Liu Ming finally regained his thoughts after losing himself in his mind for a while.

    He settled his mind and began to meditate on the possibility of escaping from here.

    At this time, since his injuries werepletely restored, he could really start to consider the specific method of escaping this mine.

    For him, it was probably better to escape while he could still recover spiritual power through spirit stone. Otherwise, the possibility of escaping would be reduced to the minimum when he could only rely on his physical strength when he expended all his spirit stones and spiritual weapons.

    However, if he wanted to escape from here, he would naturally have to face two major difficulties. One was the two enchantments in his body, and the other was the route to escape from here.

    As long as one of the two couldn¡¯t be resolved, he didn¡¯t have to think about truly regaining freedom.

    In the former case, he had tried various detoxification methods to the ck mist in his body, but they were ineffective. He also had some breakthroughs on analysing the antidote. Although he knew a lot of ingredients in it, he still couldn¡¯t figure out a few of it, and the taboo of alchemy was facy ofposition. He still had doubts about this so-called antidote, so he didn¡¯t have any better countermeasure so far.

    The blood-colored light cluster suspended in the Spirit Sea wouldn¡¯t be triggered and imprison his Spirit Sea under certain circumstances. He didn¡¯t know the other effects yet, but he shouldn¡¯t have any life danger temporarily. However, he was clueless about dispelling it.

    As for the escape route, what Liu Ming knew at present was only the entrance when he came in that day, but there were a lot of enchantments.

    Even if he broke through the enchantments, there were the mine guards and the unfathomable old man at the other end of the entrance. Besides, there were also the giant beast of the Crystallization Period and the twelve mysterious giant puppets.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming stood up as he was quite annoyed in his mind. He frowned as he paced back and forth in the stone cave; the expression on his face was more dignified.

    Just after Liu Ming walked back and forth a few times, he suddenly found that Bone Scorpion near the cave entrance had sensed something. It actually looked up and made a strange hissing noise.

    Liu Ming was shocked after hearing that. His figure immediately flicked, then he appeared at the entrance. After he nced at the surroundings, he abruptly took a deep breath.

    The hundred meters size tunnel in the vicinity was filled with clusters of grey white mist in the size of a dozen meters. They quickly condensed, and there were a few cloud of mist in an instant, forming arge area of murky grey white mist.

    In the mist, amazing spatial fluctuations were constantlying out. There were vaguely the sounds of beast roars and the shadows that were flickering as if there were countless evil beasts going to rush out of it.

    ¡°Evil Disaster!¡±

    After Liu Ming shouted, he associated it with the rumors and news he heard in the exchange area not long ago.

    This so-called ¡°Evil Disaster¡± naturally refered to the evil beast disaster.

    It was different from the evil beast that asionally broke through the barrier from the bottomless abyss. Evil Disaster meant that the barrier between bottomless abyss and the mine would suddenly weaken greatly for some reason, causing many evil beasts to rush into the mine at the same time.

    Once Evil Disaster happened, there would be hundreds or even thousands of evil beasts appearing in the mine at the same time. Among them, there might even be Condensation Periodter stage or even Crystallization Period evil beast.

    This was undoubtedly a disaster for most ve miners who struggled to survive here.

    Even if Liu Ming is even more capable, if he is trapped by some evil beasts, I am afraid that he will only fall.

    Because once the Evil Disaster broke out, if someone was caught by the evil beast and could not run from it in a short time, he would attract more evil beasts.

    In this case, even a Crystallization Period powerhouse wouldn¡¯t dare to be sloppy and run far away.

    But ording to those old ve miners who had stayed here for decades, this Evil Disaster should only happen once in five or six years. And thest outbreak was only two or three years ago. This period of time should be safe. Was there any unknown change had happened?

    Seeing that the nearby fog masses were still approaching each other, Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts quickly turned. He called back Bone Scorpion without thinking, then he rushed to the entrance after his figures flicked a few times.

    ording to the previous incident, as long as he could escape to the area near the exit, there would naturally be mine guards to cast the enchantment in the cave, blocking the powerful evil beasts. After some time, these evil beasts would be reabsorbed into the bottomless abyss by an unknown force.

    In the past, after estimating the few months before the Evil Disaster¡¯s arrival, the miners would try to stay away from the main mineral vein or they would simply wait at the entrance. Even when they wanted to mine, they would choose some remote mine vein or gather more people to go out together.

    What Liu Ming had to do now was to seize the time before the evil beastspletely broke through the barrier and quickly escaped to the entrance area of ??the mine.

    Many miners like him would most likely be dead under this sudden and strange outbreak of the Evil Disaster.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s powerful body, he became a cluster of grey shadow as he ran with all his strength. After flickering a few times in the tunnel, he had escaped for more than a thousand meters. He could vaguely see the way out of this tunnel.

    Bone Scorpion understood the danger at the moment under the link of their mind. It didn¡¯t hesitate to use spiritual power to turn into a phantasm. Its limbs kept moving to follow closely behind Liu Ming

    At this time, in anotherrge gray white fog near the exit of the tunnel, a malicious wind suddenly gusted out. A centipede-like, multi-footed evil beast with the size of eight meters long rushed out. It precisely blocked the whole exit.

    This evil beast was not only tall, but also countless foot hooks on both sides were extremely sharp. It was dancing all over with its fangs and ws. There were air bursts everywhere it went. Clusters of yellow mist appeared in the air, and it instantly turned into countless small tornadoes, faintly forming a wind wall that pressured Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face sank slightly, but his speed was not reduced at all. As he moved his might, the crimson scales appeared instantly on his shoulders. He rushed through the tornado wall that wasing at him. Except for the grinding sound, he wasn¡¯t really affected by the tornadoes.

    When he was a few ten meters away from the evil beast, he stomped on the ground suddenly and sted at the evil beast like a crossbow.

    The multi-footed evil beast was furious when it saw this. Several strangepound eyes stared at Liu Ming in the sky. It shook its head, and it immediately sprayed out a smelly green mist. Then, it opened its mouth full of fangs and bit ferociously.

    Seeing the green misting, Liu Ming didn¡¯t dodge. He just shook his sleeve, and a gust of wind came out and blew away the poison gas. His other hand grabbed in the air, and a ck small sword appeared in his palm. He turned his body and transfigured into a chain of afterimage, dodging the bite. He then appeared behind the evil beast, and shed its back.

    As soon as a whistle sounded, a ck sword light shed away, and the beast was cut into two pieces.

    Before the corpse of this beastnded on the ground, Liu Ming had already rushed out of the tunnel together with Bone Scorpion without looking back.

    Just as he was about to get out of the tunnel, his pupils couldn¡¯t help shrinking again.

    I saw another passage leading to the exchange area, and there was also a haze of gray mist condensing, and there were already two toad-shaped evil beasts stuck in it.

    However, these two beasts looked slightly demented. Although they saw Liu Ming, they just stood staring at the same ce, and did not mean to attack.

    At the same time, there were bursts of roar in the tunnel behind him. Apparently, other evil beasts were rushing out of the fog to his direction.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank. He knew that he couldn¡¯t be entangled by other evil beasts at this time. He didn¡¯t give much thought as his body flicked, and he went into another empty tunnel without hesitation.

 Chapter 395: Being Surrounded

    Just after Liu Ming left.

    There was a sudden gust of wind in the tunnel he had just stayed. As the sand and stone flew around, the tunnel was shrouded by yellow mist. There were a few giant shadows appearing out of the mist after they roared. They all dived into the empty tunnel right away.

    Two huge toad-like evil beasts blocking the entrance to the exchange area looked spirited after seeing this situation. They made two weird croak sounds, then they followed as they jumped for a hundred more meters away. They also disappeared in a few breaths.

    ¡­

    In a room on the top floor of a splendid undersea pce thousands of miles away from the deep vein of the mineral vein.

    Inside the room was about a hundred more meters wide. Not only were there gorgeous and exquisite blue jade on the ground, but the surroundings and the top were also iid with glittering blue crystal stones.

    These crystal stones were shing a faint blue light, making the whole room look exquisite and gorgeous.

    The room was clean and tidy, and the tables, chairs and beds that were made by white jade were stainless. At the window that could see the beautiful scene of the sea, there were also a few pots of unknown light blue flowers.

    In front of the bed at this moment, a stunning woman in a green dress with water cloud embroideries was sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed. Her long hairid over her shoulder, and her curvy body was motionless.

    It was Ye Tianmei who made a ten-year agreement with Siren King.

    The next moment, her stunning face moved as she suddenly opened her eyes. She breathed lightly. Her face still looked cold as usual, and she was indifferent to everything inside the room.

    Until now, the serious injuries she had after forcefully channeling the sword embryo for multiple times were finallypletely recovered.

    During that period, Siren King did not appear even once as he promised before. Just every once in a while, a maid would send an exquisite jade box which contained a faint golden elixir with a rich fragrance.

    Ye Tianmei knew this was the rare and top-ranking sacred elixir ¡°Awakening Pill¡± in the entire Sea Region.

    In this regard, she did not refuse.

    With the help of the magical power of this medicine, her injuries could be recovered in such a short time, and it didn¡¯t leave any potential danger.

    Now the light in Ye Tianmei¡¯s eyes was flowing. She opened her small mouth all of sudden, and a faint silver sword flew out. It circled in the air and suspended in front of her. She put her hands t on her leg, then she started chanting,

    In an instant, her body was immediately covered with ayer of faint silver light. Under the light expansion, the small sword in front of her shook slightly. The light silver rune on its surface slowly flowed, and a soft buzz sounded.

    Ye Tianmei looked at the little sword in front of her, and she suddenly closed her eyes again.

    At the next moment, an unspeakable giant sword qi rose to the sky!

    Ye Tianmei who was wrapped in the silver light was like an unsheathed sword with a shocking vibe.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time.

    In a quite spacious tunnel deep in the mineral vein of the deep sea.

    Liu Ming in a gray robe, his arm became blurred, and the ck sword in his hand suddenly surged out in a ck rainbow. He shed the lizard-like evil beast in the size of ten meters into half. His other arm moved as his knuckle that was covered with crimson scales mmed. He knocked out another small evil beast of a few feet size like a sandbag.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°.

    A ck line shed and prated through the evil beast¡¯s body, pinning it against the wall, then it shed again as it withdrew back again.

    It was Bone Scorpion behind Liu Ming. After it saw the timing, itunched its strangely long ¡°snake head¡± on its tail, prating through the critical point of the small evil beast.

    This small evil beast had a pair of meat wings. Although it struggled to fly again as it roared, its skin instantly turned purple and ck, and it crumbled to the ground.

    With the strong toxicity of Bone Scorpion¡¯s ¡°snake head¡±, even if these evil beasts had a certain resistance to toxicity, if they were fully injected with venom, they could no longer move as long as they weren¡¯t that strong.

    After Liu Ming took the ck sword back, his thoughts moved, and the crimson scales on his hand were removed instantly.

    At this moment, from the dark tunnel behind, other roaring sounds came again faintly.

    Liu Ming looked hopeless. After sighing, he waved one hand and jumped on top of Bone Scorpion. He turned into several inches in size after a blur, then hended fell firmly on Bone Scorpion¡¯s shoulder.

    His figure flickered again as he sted out in a series of afterimages. After a few flickering, he appeared at the end of the tunnel, continuing sprinting forward at full speed.

    ¡­

    After an hour.

    An abnormally fierce scuffle was being staged in the center of a huge intersection connecting five or six tunnels at the same time.

    During the fight, blood and hurricane intertwined in the air continuously. The sound of roaring and bursting kepting out.

    Liu Ming in a gray robe was holding a ck spirit sword. He was being surrounded by a dozen of evil beasts together with eight other ve miners, and they were desperately resisting.

    The three of the ve miners were the three men and women who reported to Boss Sha that day. At that moment, the woman named Qingqi held a bone sword to fight against a jackal evil beast. The other two were fighting back and back against three to four evil beasts.

    While fighting with two tiger-shaped evil beasts with amazing defensive powers, Liu Ming constantly scouted the battlefield to look for an opportunity to get out.

    At this moment, an Orc n ve miner who was fighting with a ck panther evil beast with bare hands, after hearing a deafening roar above his head, he suddenly raised his hands in shock and raised his bone shield up. At the same time, he took out a talisman and exploded it with a pinch, then it turned into a light shield that protected him in it.

    But he could only hear loud noise approaching from the top of his head. Hundreds of green edges were sted from a mantis evil beast that just appeared. The edges were raining down heavily.

    As the green light shed, the bone shield was shredded into pieces after the sharp noise of a metallic friction sounded. The countless green edges condensed slightly, then it surged down on top of the Orc n ve miner.

    A scream of sorrow!

    The Orc n ve miner pulled out a bone sword and danced in the air. However, under the sh of the sharp green edges, his body and the light shield were shredded all together into minced meat, stirring up a blood mist.

    After the giant mantis evil beastnded, the pair ofpound eyes shed in red, then it jumped over the cave wall again, crawling to the next target.

    On the other side, a long and thin Sea Creature n miner was dancing with his bone fork with a powerful vibe when facing the pincer attack of a wolf-shaped evil beast and a pig-shaped evil beast. He looked at ease, but when he heard the horrible scream, he couldn¡¯t help shuddering. He immediately looked at the entrance that was near him, then he had the idea of escaping the battlefield.

    He shook off the wolf evil beast while holding the bone fork with both his hands, then he forcefully stabbed the bone fork to the ground, and his body wasunched from the ground. He kicked the pig evil beast behind him, then he dashed out for forty meters by using the rebound force. Then, he took out a talisman and stuck onto him without hesitation. A green light wrapped around him instantly and sted toward the entrance.

    But just after he escaped more than a hundred more meters, a violent wind suddenly rose ahead of him. After a giant figure blurred, it just blocked his way ahead.

    The skinny Sea Creature n¡¯s face changed. As a ruthless expression shed in his eyes, his speed didn¡¯t decrease, but it increased by 20% more. He spat a blood essence on the bone fork as well, and the bone fork suddenly became big after it shed.

    It was actually a spiritual weapon!

    He tossed the giant bone fork forward, and it turned into ck ray that sted forward.

    At this moment, the vague figure in front condensed into a bear-like evil beast with fifty to sixty meters tall.

    The ck light shed, and the giant fork had arrived in front of this beast.

    But it didn¡¯t mean to dodge at all. Instead, it growled loudly. Its two palms pped forward hastily. ¡®Pop¡¯, the giant bone fork was mped in between the palms.

    As the palms exerted forces, the bone fork immediately copsed, turning into powder that dissipated away.

    Then the figure of the giant bear evil beast turned blur again. The next moment, it appeared before the Sea Creature n miner who transformed into the light, and the two palms pped forward again.

    The skinny Sea Creature n miner couldn¡¯t help but change hisplexion. He could only feel that the air around him was tight. He couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Before the Sea Creature n miner could even scream, he was turned into a blood mist under the pressure of the two giant palms.

    This giant bear evil beast was actually at theter stage of the Condensation Period!

    In a blink of an eye, two ve miners died. This terrified the remaining miners who witnessed this. All of them looked desperate instantly.

    Seeing this scene, the human woman named Qingqi¡¯s face turned pale. She dodge the bite of the jackal evil beast, and she suddenly shouted to the twopanions on the side,

    ¡°If we go on like this, all of us are bound to be ughtered by the evil beasts. Mo Qi, Xiao Wu, the three of us will immediately separate and escape. The more we can survive, the better.¡±

    As soon as she spoke, the woman jumped back. She immediately took out two talisman. After she exploded one talisman, she turned into a ck mist that shrouded the jackal evil beast in front. She then stuck the other orange talisman on her. She was wrapped in an orange light cluster, then she escaped toward the nearby tunnel.

    After the other two young men heard her, they looked at each other. They immediatelyunched a series of fierce attacks to force back the evil beast, then they also escaped to the nearby tunnel.

    But at the next moment, seven to eight evil beasts appeared by chance from the channel on the other side, and they were surrounded.

    The two were shocked. They hurriedly resisted the evil beasts, and they were instantly trapped in the evil beast horde again.

 Chapter 396: Evil Beast Horde

    Just when Qingqi escaped not far, the giant bear-like evil beast¡¯s figure suddenly flickered, then it appeared in front of the passageway where she was about to escape. As it growled, both its arms became blurred,unching countless giant palm shadows.

    As each palm shadow shook, it turned into a long gray crescent in a meter size.

    In an instant, there were dozens of crescents rushing to the escape light transformed by Qingqi. The momentum was terrifying.

    Seeing this, Qingqi couldn¡¯t help but tremble in her mind. She couldn¡¯t care much as sheunched a few talismans out of her sleeve. As the talisman sted forward, she shouted ¡®explode¡¯ at the same time.

    After a loud noise, the talismans burst apart and turned into a dazzling red light that blocked all the crescents.

    Seeing this, the giant bear evil beast stomped suddenly. It jumped up, then it waved its arms tounch another wave of crescent that flew toward Qingqi swiftly.

    After a few humming sounds, a few crescents shed and prated through Qingqi¡¯s body. But at the next moment, her body actually turned into light spots and fell apart.

    At the same time, behind the golden giant bear evil beast, a slim figure appeared in a faint fluctuation. The person was Qingqi.

    As soon as this woman appeared, she exploded another talisman in her hand without hesitation.

    After the yellow light shed, she was already deep in the tunnel ahead.

    Qingqi turned around and looked sentimentally at the twopanions behind her, then she sighed a little. Her figure flicked as she fled into the tunnel without looking back.

    Giant bear evil beast also naturally found that the opponent had escaped. It immediately mmed its chest fanatically a few times with its two big palms, then it made a furious roar. Its figure turned blurred as it disappeared into the tunnel that the woman fled into. A few evil beasts also followed behind at the same time.

    Seeing all this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He waved the ck sword in his hand forward a few times, and the ck sword gas forced the tiger-shaped evil beast in front of him back for a few steps. With a jump, he appeared behind another tiger-shaped evil beast who was about to pounce on Bone Scorpion. He extended one hand swiftly and caught its hind leg like a hook.

    He exerted a force in his five fingers with a nk expression, and a strange shock suddenly came out of his fingertips, then he suddenly tore from an incredible angle. A broken sound could be heard, the tiger-shaped evil beast¡¯s hint leg was being twisted forcefully.

    The beast twitched its body under pain. It involuntarily fell to the ground. The Bone Scorpion seized the opportunity and appeared on top of the evil beast. Bone Scorpion mmed its pincers heavily, and it instantly elerated its falling momentum.

    The evil beast was mmed to the ground, smashing a big pit on the ground. It couldn¡¯t get up for a while.

    As Liu Ming just fell to the ground, he suddenly made a gesture. His body was overflowed with ck gas. As a dragon shadow roared in the ck gas, his figure grew tremendously in size, and his body was even covered withyers of crimson scales.

    At the next moment, he cast the ck gas to bring Bone Scorpion to rush toward the nearest tunnel. He waved a few punches to knock back a few evil beasts and dug out the eyeball of a Condensation Period intermediate stage evil beast. The other evil beasts involuntarily stepped back for several steps, but they looked even more ferociously at him.

    But Liu Ming took this opportunity to rush into the tunnel. After a few flickers, he disappeared without a trace.

    In the cave, after more evil beasts surged out from other tunnels, the roaring and screaming sounds became loud for a time, but after a while, only the roar could be heard.

    ¡­¡­

    Half a dayter.

    Liu Ming was desperately running forward in a tunnel with a pale face. ording to his impression of the mineral vein map in his mind, there did not seem to be a tunnel directly leading to the exchange area in the front. After he made some turns hurriedly just now, he might be further away from it.

    However, under the siege of the evil beast, in addition to constantly escaping into the seemingly empty tunnel and trying to get rid of the evil beast behind, there was no other better life-saving strategy.

    ording to previous information, the Evil Disaster usuallysts about three days after the urrence. After three days, the evil beasts would return to the abyss like a tide. It was almost impossible to find an evil beast in the mine cave after that.

    Therefore, as long as he didn¡¯t get besieged by the evil beasts in these few days, even if he failed to escape back to the entrance of the mineral vein in time, he could also save his life.

    And now Evil Disaster had only happened for half a day, and there were more than ten evil beasts that died in his hands. If the profit would be huge if it was usual time, but he could only run in the current situation. How could he have the time to bother about these evil beasts¡¯ corpses.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face looked uncertain. His figure shed ghostly in session, then he had moved a hundred more meters away.

    The were a dozen toad-like evil beasts behind him five hundred meters away. Each of the evil beasts also closely followed Liu Ming. They could travel for a dozen meters for one jump.

    asionally, Liu Mingunched a punch behind him to push back the evil beasts close to him. The evil beasts would stand up again as if they were unhurt, then they joined the horde and chased him.

    In the deeper tunnel behind these dozens of small evil beasts, there were also waves of fuzzy roar. There were obviously more evil beasts chasing behind.

    If this was not the case, as long as Liu Ming decided to spend his spiritual power to cast his sword controlling technique, he might be able to kill the dozen of Condensation Period early stage small evil beasts.

    But if he did that, he would be entrapped by the evil beasts behind him instantly. By the time, he would really be dead.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°.

    Liu Ming flicked together with Bone Scorpion on his shoulder, then he rushed across a corner and went into a giant cave.

    At the next moment, his face suddenly changed, and he immediately stopped as if he was pinned to on the spot.

    Looking at the scene in front of him, Liu Ming¡¯s face instantly turned blue.

    The huge cave in front of him that had a hundred acres had be an ocean of evil beast.

    Under the light reflection of the blue fluorite stones iid in the surrounding walls, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes could clearly see about 50 to 60 heads of wolf-sized evil beasts. They scattered densely in the cave. The roars came one after another. The momentum was astonishing.

    These evil beasts were under themand of a giant wolf-shaped evil beast that was four times bigger than themon evil beast. They wereunching rounds of attacks on the cave entrance on the stone wall.

    The huge wolf-shaped evil beast was ck in colour. It was standing still in between themon evil beast. Its eyes were revealing a blood-red light as it gazed at the cave on the stone wall. They looked particrly conspicuous.

    At that moment, the cave was also filled with shouting, and some evil beasts were blown out like sandbags from time to time, but then there were other evil beasts pouring in. There seemed to be many people trying to resist the evil beasts¡¯ besiege.

    The two tunnels that lead to other ces were also blocked by many evil beasts.

    At the moment when Liu Ming appeared, the evil beasts who followed closely roared as they appeared after turning around the corner. They ran toward Liu Ming without stopping.

    The wolf-shaped evil beasts in front of the cave also turned around and stared at Liu Ming. The crimson red eyeballs looked ferocious.

    Liu Ming was a decisive person. Seeing this situation, he almost poured all his spiritual power into the sword without thinking for even a second. He then waved the sword, and it turned into ck rainbow that sted out. Blood sttered as the ck rainbow passed through. The wolf evil beasts that pounced on him were minced into a blood rain in an instant.

    While urging the Sword Controlling Technique, Liu Ming also jumped up and turned into an afterimage that followed the rainbow. He came near to the cave entrance instantly. He caught the ck sword in his hand, then his other arm turned blurred as he drew out the bone de on his waist at a lightning speed. He pushed back two evil beasts that pounced into the air.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s figure shook again, he appeared at the entrance of the stone cave.

    Looking into the stone cave, he saw that two burly human were standing side by side in the small open space at the entrance. Each of them was holding a giant bone hammer that was filled with flesh and blood on the surface. They were fighting with several evil beasts around.

    One of them waved one arm, and the giant hammer struck at an evil beast.

    A ¡°bang¡± sound.

    The evil beast flew out under the heavy blow and smashed on the cave wall, stirring up a wave of dirt. Another burly man waved his bone hammer quickly in a fierce momentum. The few evil beasts in front of him didn¡¯t dare to get close for a while.

    The two of them naturally saw Liu Ming, who suddenly appeared in the mouth of the cave, and they were shocked.

    ¡°Eh, it turns out to be you. In this case, let hime in.¡±

    Before waiting for Liu Ming to speak, there was a gentle surprised male voice deep inside the cave, and he did not hesitate to let Liu Ming enter.

    Liu Ming was familiar with this voice, but his heart moved. Without saying a word, he punched back an evil beast that was in front of him, and jumped into the stone cave.

    Although the two burly men looked weird when they saw this, they didn¡¯t stop Liu Ming from going in..

    Just a moment after Liu Ming stepped into the cave, the evil beasts outside the cave made an ear-piercing roar, and several evil beasts joined the besiege at the cave entrance.

    Seeing this, the two burly men in the cave entrance looked solemn, but the huge bone hammers in their hands danced more and more quickly. With the narrow terrain, they forced the evil beasts to stay before the cave entrance.

 Chapter 397: Xin Yuan

    The cave was not big. It was only about ten feet in size.

    Apart from a few stone beds and a fewrge bags piled on the side, there was nothing else in the cave.

    The first thing that Liu Ming saw was a pale and skinny man with thick eyebrows and big eyes. The sickly face made him look bleaker.

    It was the skinny young man he encountered when he first entered the underground mine.

    At this moment he was sitting cross-legged on a stone bed in the middle, and the huge iron rod about two feet long was leaning against a stone wall.

    This was the first time Liu Ming saw the rod leaving the hands of young people. He couldn¡¯t help but be slightly surprised, then he assessed the young man again.

    Only then did he find that the gray shirt on the young man was worn out at the moment, and there were still a lot of bloodstains on the surface. Not sure whether it was the blood of the evil beasts or his own.

    But looking at his situation, he was obviously wounded, and it was still quite serious.

    Besides, he was actually injured with such strength. It could be seen that he must have experienced fierce battles not long ago.

    Liu Ming almost subconsciously thought of the ck giant wolf-like evil beast that was four timesrger than the surrounding evil beasts in his mind.

    And beside him, there were also four men sitting cross-legged. One of them was previously recruited by the skinny young man with an antidote at the exchange venue, but his physical body was as strong as the other three men. When they saw Liu Minging in, they just nced at him nkly and continued to meditate.

    The skinny young man also looked at Liu Ming and Bone Scorpion on his shoulder, then he said with a smile, ¡°Mr. Liu can arrive here safely in this Evil Disaster. It seems that I have underestimated you as a neer.¡±

    ¡°Not at all, I just found out early, and I ran fast enough. I just have better luck. I wonder if you can tell me your name now?¡± Liu Mingughed as he didn¡¯t agree or disagree.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xin Yuan, when I was sent here eight years ago, I was only temporarily promoted by several brothers as the leader. However, I don¡¯t have to exin more about the current situation at the moment.¡± This skinny young man named ¡°Xin Yuan¡± smiled lightly as he said after hearing that, but this smile seemed to trigger his injury, making him cough a few times. His face looked instantly pale.

    ¡°It turned out to be Xin Yuan. This ce ispletely surrounded by evil beasts. Plus the batch of evil beasts that are chasing me, the number is shocking at the moment. We can¡¯t break out from this encirclement forcefully. But I just saw that the evil beasts here seem to be led by a ck giant wolf evil beast. Does Brother Xin¡¯s injury rte to this evil beast? ¡°Liu Ming asked slowly after he hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Yes, I was backstabbed by this beast attack. This evil beast has the strength of the Condensation Periodter stage, and it can also change its body size. It mixed in themon evil beasts before, and it caught me off guard. Fortunately, the other brothers rescued me in time, and we rushed into this dead-end by chance. We are still able to defend for a while. However, for Mr. Liu to escape to this ce, it seems that we are destined to meet. ¡°Xin Yuan smiled slightly as he said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really want this kind of fate!¡± Liu Ming heard the words and couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly.

    ¡°Hehe, unless you really want to break out from here, otherwise you can only stay here for a while. Now the situation is urgent, and I don¡¯t want to say anything nonsense. Brother Liu and I are now on the same boat. If you want to live, I¡¯m afraid you have to contribute something.¡±

    ¡°What does Brother Xin want me to do?¡± Liu Ming thought about it slightly, guessing something in his heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. Brother Liu¡¯s strength should be extraordinary for you to break into this ce alone. The Evil Disaster has just begun. If it is in ordance with the usual practice, there are still more than two days. During this period, I need you to take turns to defend the evil beasts at the cave entrance like my other brothers. Take a shift every quarter of an hour! What do you think? ¡°Xin Yuan looked a little serious.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nodded and immediately agreed without thinking.

    The evil beasts outside would only be increased. There were also Condensation Periodter stage evil beasts among them, and every other tunnel had already been blocked.

    He had no choice but to stick to the young man to survive this Evil Disaster.

    Although this young man called ¡°Xin Yuan¡± seemed to have lost most of hisbat power, hispanions seemed to have extraordinary body strength. As long as they could ensure that the entrance didn¡¯t get breached and they took turns to recover, they should be able to hold for a long time.

    ¡°Very well, Brother Liu is really a smart person which saves a lot of effort for me. However, you should exhaust some of your stamina for you to rush here all the way. You don¡¯t have to spend a lot of time talking about it. But if youe all the way, you must have exhausted a lot of physical strength. You can now take some rest. When all of them took their shift, then it is only your turn.¡± Xin Yuan saw Liu Ming promised in such a forthright manner, and his face shed a hint of joy. He said loudly at the same time.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I will take my rest then!¡± Liu Ming saw the situation, and he didn¡¯t deny it. He recalled Bone Scorpion into his waist leather bag and let it rest for a while, then he looked for an empty space in the stone cave and sat cross-legged.

    ¡°Zheng Yong, Hua Dan, you two go and take the turn¡­¡± Xin Yuanmanded two men sitting cross-legged not far from him. One of whom was the cultivator of the Condensation Period early stage.

    The two responded and stood up. They took out the bone weapon on their waists and walked toward the cave entrance.

    A momentter, the two burly men who had previously stood at the entrance of the cave walked into the stone cave one after another. The bone hammers in their hands were stained with blood, and their bodies were covered in wounds. Their clothes were torn apart. Countless tiny blood marks could be seen vaguely.

    The one walking behind had one arm being prated by something. There was a thumb size wound bleeding out a dark red blood, emitting a disgusting smell.

    ¡°Those toad-like evil beasts are really difficult to handle. Not only are they extremely fast, their tongue attack angle is also quite strange.¡± The man with a severe wound on his arm looked pale after he said that, then his body stuttered and fell down.

    While the man walking in front heard someone fell to the ground, he was shocked. He immediately turned around and lifted him up, and with the help of others, they put him t on a stone bed. After feeding the man with a detoxifying elixir, the people were slightly relieved.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face looked a little uncertain.

    The small toad-like evil beasts that chased him before were really difficult to deal with, but fortunately he didn¡¯t intend to fight with these evil beasts. Otherwise, he would be in huge trouble.

    Seeing this situation, Xin Yuan¡¯s face was a bit ugly. Another person was seriously injured now. The situation was naturally even worse. However, when he coughed lightly and nned to say something, there was another scream outside the cave. It was followed by another person¡¯s shouting, ¡°Hua Dan is also poisoned. Someonee and help me!¡±

    As soon as the sound passed into the stone cave, everyone¡¯s expression changed greatly.

    ¡°Let me deal with it first. I have some understanding of this kind of evil beast, it should not be too difficult to deal with.¡±

    Before waiting for Xin Yuan to speak, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flicked up. He suddenly stood up, pulled the bone de from his waist, and strode out of the cave.

    ¡°By the way, I still have a bottle of elixir. This should be good for Brother Xin¡¯s injury.¡±

    He walked a few steps, then he suddenly flicked his sleeve without turning his head. A green bottle was thrown out at that moment.

    Then his figure flickered. After two shes, he rushed to the cave entrance. Then there was a sound of air sh, and the evil beasts suddenly made a loud roar¡­

    Xin Yuan grabbed the green bottle and looked at Liu Ming disappearing from the cave. His face couldn¡¯t help but look strange. After he opened the cap and sniffed the bottle, he was instantly refreshed.

    The skinny young man was a little moved.

    With his experience, he could immediately be sure that this medicine bottle was the best elixir.

    In this underground cave, nevermind the upper grade healing elixir, even the inferior grade elixir was very rare. Elixirs were often rare among the items that the ve miners could exchange from the guards. Healing elixir also had the highest price among them.

    When the young man nced at it, he noticed that there were two green elixirs in the bottle, and he was even more surprised.

    After all, he also lived in the mine for several months, it was impossible for him to not know the value of these upper grade healing elixir.

    After Xin Yuan¡¯s face changed for a while, he looked at the burly man lying on the stone bed next to him. He finally poured out a pill to serve him unwillingly, then he took another one. After that he used his little spiritual power in his body to urge the medicine to heal himself.

    When another man stumbled back into the stone cave with a darkened face, Liu Ming at the entrance of the cave just used a de shadow to cover the two toad-like evil beasts.

    Another man next to him waved a bone sword, desperately resisting another evil beast¡¯s attack in the other direction.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    After Liu Ming severely wounded the two evil beasts and pushed them back, his eyes turned to the man and suddenly reminded him with a low voice and a shocking look.

    Almost at the same time, a wolf-shaped evil beast at the back made a fluctuation. A dark green figure with the size of ten meters shed out. It was a giant evil beast that was several times bigger than themon toad-like evil beasts.

    The man was also a person with rich experience in fighting against the enemy. As he felt the danger in his mind, he waved the bone sword without hesitation. It transformed into a wave of sword shadow that blocked in front of him. He also activated a talisman with his other hand at the same time.

    After an explosion, a blue light curtain emerged, protecting the man in it.

    As soon as the huge evil beast appeared, it immediately opened a big mouth tounch a thumb-size long tongue. It dodged the sword shadow in a weird angle and struck on the light curtain.

    A burst of crisp crackling sounded!

    The tongue of the giant toad evil beast just paused a little bit, then it prated the light curtain and passed through the man¡¯s body.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    The man¡¯s head twisted, then a long tongue swept past his neck. Blood spattered all over the ce.

    It turned out that this person had already expected that the light curtain could not resist its attack, so he made a desperate attempt to dodge at the moment of life and death.

    At this moment, a bone de flickered like lightning and shed ruthlessly on the evil beast¡¯s tongue, cutting it in half.

 Chapter 398: Chaos Essence Refine Iron Rod

    After the giant evil beast roared in pain, he fell down in the air. Its crimson eyes were staring at Liu Ming who ruined its n. It made a few strange sounds, and a few poison lumps in different sizes protruded out of its back which made it look very vicious.

    However, Liu Ming was standing side by side with the burly man after his figure flicked again.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± The big man didn¡¯t say anything more. He took out a detoxifying elixir and swallowed it. After he put a talisman on the wound, he stared at the evil beast.

    ¡°You take care of the other evil beast. Leave this big boy to me.¡± Liu Ming nced at the giant toad-like evil beast and said slowly.

    Regarding Liu Ming¡¯s suggestion, the man named ¡°Zheng Yong¡± had no objection. After nodding his head, his figure moved as he pounced on a low tier evil beast with his bone sword.

    Liu Ming stood at the same ce, holding the bone de in one hand and looking coldly at the giant evil beast.

    After the giant toad made a groaning noise, the two hind limbs suddenly exerted force, and it jumped up again. Several poison lumps behind its back suddenly burst open, ejecting several extremely thick ck mist. It instantly covered half of the air in front of it.

    Liu Ming looked at the ck mist that was surging at him. Without hesitation, he waved one hand, and a fist-sized fireball flew into the ck mist and disappeared, then he uttered ¡®explode¡¯ lightly.

    A dull explosion!

    As the ck poisonous mist rolled, it scattered away instantly as if it was swept by a gust of wind.

    However the next moment. Liu Ming found out that there was nothing in the air in front of him as if the toad-like evil beast vanished into the air.

    At the same time, a dozen meters away in front of him, there was suddenly a fluctuation. The toad-like evil actually shed out ghostly. It opened its mouth and shot out the intact long tongue again at Liu Ming¡¯s forehead.

    Liu Ming stood expressionless without moving, but a red light shed on his forehead. A fewyers of bean-size crimson scales appeared on his forehead.

    ¡°Cheng¡± a metallic sound!

    The toad-like evil beast¡¯s long tongue was bounced off as it hit the crimson scales,

    The evil beast was shocked. It seemed to be surprised at the scene before it.

    Liu Ming¡¯s arm moved, and his arm erged after a click. A palm full of crimson scales caught the long tongue.

    He only felt that the ce he grasped was very cold and greasy. A murderous intention shed across his eyes as his five fingers flickered. Immediately, an invisible shockwave came out, surging straight along the tongue to the head of the evil beast.

    The toad-like evil beast was shocked. As its long tongue became so tight that it couldn¡¯t move, it closed its mouth all of sudden. It actually snapped its own tongue, and the poison lumps on its back exploded at the same time. The ck poisonous mist swept over to Liu Ming¡¯s ce.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression condensed. His foot tapped on the ground, then his figure bounced backward whileunching several fireballs from his hand.

    After a burst of explosions, ,most of the ck poisonous mist was blown away again.

    But when Liu Ming stood firm, he found that the severely injured toad-like evil beast actually took this opportunity to escape out of the entrance. It leaped for a hundred more meters and escaped.

    At this moment, the other two wolf-shaped evil beasts jumped into the hole again, pouncing ruthlessly at Liu Ming.

    ¡­

    During the next hour, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan¡¯spanions took turns in the cave entrance in such a way as to prevent the evil beasts outside the cave from breaking in.

    After a bitter battle, everyone except Liu Ming had already suffered a lot of injuries. Fortunately, there were no more casualties, but after such a violent battle, everyone was naturally tired.

    However, Liu Ming did not use much spiritual power during this period. He was just using his tyrannical physical force to defend waves of evil beast ferocious offensive.

    ¡­

    No one knew how many times passed, the sound of fighting and roaring outside the stone cave was still endless.

    Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged at the corner of the cave at this moment, meditating with his eyes closed. He was adjusting his breath to recover his physical strength without wasting any time.

    After several rounds of bloody fighting, the others were already overwhelmed.If there was no such stone cave that they could take turns in battle with the help of narrow terrain, they would probably be overwhelmed by the evil beast horde outside.

    At this time, Xin Yuan and hispanions in the stone cave, except for one being killed by the toad-like evil beast, only two of the remaining six had the power to fight. However, they also suffered injuries to varying degrees. They were defending at the cave entrance now.

    Xin Yuan, who was sitting opposite Liu Ming, had looked much better than Liu Ming since he took the healing elixir. However, if he wanted to get started, he probably still couldn¡¯t do it in a short time.

    This made Liu Ming feel a bit regretful.

    At this time, if there was a powerful helper, the chance to stay alive would naturally be increased.

    From the time the Evil Disaster happened, only more than half a day had passed. The evil beasts gathered outside the stone cave made them feel that the evil beasts were increasing despite being killed.

    Although he relied on his strong physical body and he did not feel strenuous, it wasn¡¯t really easy to say how long could he sustain after a long battle. After all, there was still a Condensation Periodter stage giant wolf evil beast waiting for an opening outside.

    ¡°Brother Xin, Zheng Yong is also injured. The evil beasts outside seem to be crazy. They keeping. I can¡¯t hold any longer.¡± A quick shout came from outside the hole.

    Xin Yuan was shocked when he heard this, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. After ncing around the cave, he finally set his gaze at Liu Ming in the corner.

    Xin Yuan¡¯s action was reasonable as Liu Ming was the only one who could battle.

    Seeing the slightly apologetic gaze in Xin Yuan¡¯s eyes, Liu Ming took a deep breath and immediately stood up. He cupped his fist and said directly, ¡°Brother Xin, I wonder if I can borrow your weapon?¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s bone de was finally bitten into pieces by an evil beast during thest defense.

    Xin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but startled, but he immediately nodded and said, ¡°Brother Liu doesn¡¯t need to be polite. Just take it.¡±

    Then Xin Yuan grabbed the huge iron rod leaning against the stone wall with one hand. He slightly used some strength, and the iron rod was whistling in the air.

    The huge iron rod was even releasing a suffocating malicious wind as it was still swinging.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. He rxed his shoulders lightly, then his arms were one size bigger. He grabbed the iron rod flying toward him.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming felt his hands sink, and his heart was shocked slightly.

    This huge iron rod was a bit heavier than he initially expected.

    A burst of exmation came from several other people. Everyone had a surprised expression.

    Xin Yuan was even more surprised as he looked at Liu Ming, but he said calmly, ¡°This Chaos Essence Refined Iron Rod made by ck iron weighs 1,300 pounds. After I stepped into the Condensation Period and obtained this weapon, it was the first time I borrowed it to someone else. I hope it can help Brother Liu.¡±

    ¡°Very well, I think I should be able to hold it for a while with this weapon.¡± Liu Ming said with a smile on his face after swinging the iron rod a few times.

    Then he carried the iron rod on his shoulder as he shed out of the cave.

    At this time, the situation at the opening of the cave could only be described as tragic.

    A burly man covered in blood was standing alone in the middle of the stone cave entrance. He was waving the bone hammer in his hand with all his strength. Although he could hit one to two evil beasts that pounced on him, his stamina was already exhausted. As the evil beast just fell to the ground, it could still stand up as if it was unharmed. It roared and joined the horde again.

    The other man not far from him was Zheng Yong who had previously fought side by side with Liu Ming.

    At this moment, his leg was badly injured, and his body was covered with wounds. The wound on his neck that was caused by the toad-like evil beast¡¯s tongue had opened up. Blood was flowing out of his neck. But he was still waving his bone sword as he leaned against the cave wall. The few evil beasts in front of him didn¡¯t dare to attack for a while.

    Between the two, several evil beast bodies and broken limbs had been piled up.

    ¡°Leave it to me. You two go back and rest first.¡±

    Liu Ming jumped into the open space in front of the burly man. After he informed them, he then hit the wolf evil beast charging at the burly man with the iron rod on his shoulder.

    Then the twenty meters long iron rod turned into a hill-like ck rod shadow as he waved it. It surged toward the evil beasts like a storm.

    Once the evil beasts got in contact with the shadow, they were either killed with a strike or they spat blood and were knocked back on the spot.

    The iron rod of more than a thousand pounds was like a paper in his hands.

    By this time, Liu Ming¡¯s strong physical power was finally fully revealed.

    Within a few breaths, three or four evil beasts were killed under Liu Ming¡¯s rod shadow, the roaring sounds near him disappeared as it sounded.

    Seeing this, the man who had just lifted up the man surnamed Zheng by the side showed an incredible expression on his face, and he was dumbfounded on the spot for a while.

    At the same time, the huge ck wolf evil beast standing on the high ground at the corner of the cave seemed to have found a slight change in the battle. Suddenly, it made a terrifying howl, and countless ck gas surged out from it. It instantly made the surrounding wolf evil beasts stop and roar in the sky. The vibe was astonishing.

    The eyes of the giant wolf evil beast gleaming with red light shed slightly. Its figure slightly blurred, then it disappeared.

    Above the open space not far in front, a ck light shed, and the giant wolf evil beast emerged. As it was wrapped by the ck gas, it sted straight at Liu Ming who was at the cave entrance. Behind the giant wolf evil beast, a dozen wolf evil beasts charged along with it.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming knew that it was bad. However, he was still waving the iron rod at the same speed, but he was thinking quick in his mind.

 Chapter 399: Yan Luo

    Even people with such strength as the Condensation Periodter stage like Xin Yuan were injured by the sneak attack of this giant wolf evil beast. Liu Ming naturally dared not to underestimate this evil beast. Moreover, there were some wolf evil beasts that had slightly bigger size. It seemed that they weren¡¯tmon evil beasts as well. They probably couldn¡¯t be defeated easily.

    Just when Liu Ming was shocked in his heart, he suddenly heard a long dragon roar from somewhere, and it resounded in the cave all of sudden.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed after hearing it.

    After the giant evil beast that was rushing toward the cave heard it, it suddenly stopped on the spot. Then, it looked up and made a clear howl. It then turned around and sprinted into a tunnel.

    The many evil beasts that were besieging the stone cave actually stopped their offensives. They retreated like a tide into a tunnel in the rumble.

    The momentum was extremely huge!

    The evil beasts, which were originally densely packed in the cave, went away in an instant.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming¡¯s face was full of surprises after he kept the iron rod away.

    The other burly man suddenlyughed in the sky after being stunned for a moment. He hurriedly helped Zheng Yong leaning against the wall, then he quickly sprinted into the stone cave to report the good news.

    Zheng Yong also couldn¡¯t restrain the happiness on his face. While leaning against the stone wall, heughed and coughed constantly due to the internal injuries.

    A momentter, the cheers of other people also came from the cave.

    For them, the sudden retreat of the horde naturally allowed them to escape from death.

    But after 15 minutes, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan did not dare to stay any longer and left the cave immediately. After recognizing the direction, they quickly retreated in the direction of the exchange area¡¯s tunnel.

    None of them could guarantee whether these evil beasts really retreated or they just retreated temporarily, so they still had to rush to the mine entrance as quickly as possible.

    When the Evil Disasteres back, they could guarantee to stay alive.

    Along the way, Liu Ming and others really did not encounter a single evil beast again. As if the Evil Disaster really disappeared after such a short period of time.

    While everyone was delighted, they couldn¡¯t help but speed up their steps. Among them, the two who were seriously injured were carried directly by theirpanions, so they did not dy their journey.

    On the way. They also met several other ve miners who had the same idea. Most of them looked exhausted. They formed a team and walked together.

    Among them, Liu Ming even discovered a familiar figure, it was the woman named Qing Qi who had escaped earlier than him at the crossroads.

    She seemed to be alone. She used some kind of mystic art to stay alive under the pursuit of the giant bear evil beast.

    The woman also naturally found Liu Ming. After forcing a smile, she continued to follow the crowd to the tunnel ahead.

    Half a dayter.

    When Liu Ming and others finally returned to the huge cave where the exchange area was located. The situation in front of them surprised them.

    The exchange area was disordered at this moment!

    A cave that was originally three thousand meters wide only had less than half of the space left at this moment, and the other half of the cave had copsed. The ground was also full of potholes, and one of the corners was filled with many iplete corpses of ve miners of all races. There were more corpses of the evil beast. There were a few ve miners cleaning all the other ces now.

    Obviously, there was a fierce battle far beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.

    In the remaining space of the cave, a part of the ve miners was gathering there. They were whispering in different looks. There were about one to two hundred people.

    After Liu Ming and others learned the news, they found out that it was not long ago that a Crystallization Period early stage evil beast suddenly appeared with arge group of evil beasts near the exchange area, and they immediatelyunched an ambush and ughter to the people in the cave.

    There were already some miners staying in the exchange area as there were the miners who were stationed there for a long time and the miners that escaped back. There were also the people of the two major forces. After they found out the current situation, they immediately gave up on previous grudges and formed a temporary offensive and defensive alliance. Under themands of a few Condensation Periodter stage ve miners, they started to use the narrow tunnel to defend in turns.

    The other evil beasts were still easy to deal with, but the leader of the evil beast in the Crystallization Period was really difficult to resist.

    The most tragic defense was also the battle against this evil beast.

    ording to a ve miner, this beast was an ape-like evil beast with a double-horned head. It was five or six times taller than an ordinary evil beast. It had a dark brown body, and it had a mighty strength. Every of its moves had a great momentum. It made the cave keep shaking until the stone pirs copsed one after another.

    Under its rampage, almost no one could stop it. In less than a moment, many ve miners were torn apart and died.

    If it were not for several Condensation Periodter stage ve miners joining forces to fight desperately with it, the exchange area would be breached by the evil beast long ago.

    But at this moment, the only Crystallization Period powerhouse in the entire underground mine, Lan Xi, the half Beastkin and half Sea Creature leader suddenly came out from a tunnel at lightning speed, and he directly confronted this giant ape-like evil beast.

    After a tough fight, Lan Xi didn¡¯t hesitate to sacrifice his one arm as a cost to cast a terrifying mystic art. It instantly severely injured the Crystallization Period giant ape-like evil beast, and blinded him.

    The great ape-like evil beast immediately turned around and fled, and the other evil beasts also retreated.

    Lan Xi, who paid such a big price, did not give other ve miners the opportunity to speak. He raised his hand to cast a blue demon wind and brought the Golden Scale n woman who was also trapped here, then he disappeared from the cave.

    After listening to this narrative, Liu Ming and others couldn¡¯t help looking at each other.

    At this time.

    In the tunnel, there was a sudden rush of footsteps.

    Then, as soon as the figure shook, more than 20 people from the Iron Alliance with yellow eyes embroiders on their cuffs rushed out.

    These people were dusty all over their bodies. Most of them were wounded. They obviously experienced a fierce battle too.

    There was only one muscr man with medium build and bronze skin who seemed to have no injury on his body which immediately attracted Liu Ming¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Is this the Iron Alliance leader?¡± Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and asked Xin Yuan next to him.

    ¡°Hehe, yes, this person is the leader of the Iron Alliance, Yan Luo. He and I also have some rtionships.¡± Xin Yuan sneered as he lifted the iron rod onto his shoulder. Before he finished speaking, he seemed to trigger his internal injury, so he coughed a few times.

    The coughing sound seemed to attract the attention of the muscr man named ¡°Yan Luo¡±. As he nced over, he immediately walked over with a look of shock.

    ¡°Xin Yuan, you kid will also be injured? Your injury seems to be quite serious too. Did you encounter some kind of Crystallization Period evil beast?¡± Yan Luo¡¯s voice was loud as a big bell rang. His enquiry seemed to have the hint of ridicule, but a slight worry shed across his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, if I really encounter the Crystallization Period evil beast, how can Ie back alive? By the way, Brother Yan, let me introduce you to this person. This is Liu Ming, don¡¯t think that he is just at the Condensation Period intermediate stage, but his strength is very powerful. If it weren¡¯t for his help, I might really be dead. ¡± Xin Yuan didn¡¯t care about being mocked at all, instead he introduced Liu Ming to him with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, I have heard about the incident of Boss Sha being killed quite some time ago. He seemed to be killed by a neer named ¡®Liu Ming¡¯. Could that person be you?¡± That muscr man named ¡°Yan Luo¡± touched his chin and said with a weird look after assessing Liu Ming for a few moments.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly me. I don¡¯t know what your rtionship is with this Boss Sha¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered, and he said calmly.

    ¡°Rx, he doesn¡¯t have a rtionship with him, and he even had some conflicts with him. Brother Liu doesn¡¯t have to be too cautious. Don¡¯t see that Yan Luo looks scary, his temper is good actually.¡± Xin Yuan smiled and waved to Liu Ming.

    ¡°I did have some conflicts with Boss Sha previously, but because of some other things, it was inconvenient for me to fight with him. Now Liu Dao had dealt with him, it saved me a lot of trouble instead. I, Yan Luo, even have to thank you. ¡°Yan Luo red at the young man helplessly, then he calmed down and spoke to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Brother Yan made a heavy speech.¡± Liu Ming smiled back.

    ¡°Brother Xin saved my life before. Now that you saved him, you are also my friend. Brother Liu can call me Yan Luo in the future. You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me..¡± Yan Luo nodded and said so again.

    In the following conversation, Liu Ming only vaguely learned that Xin Yuan and Yan Luo both came from a ce called Chuanwa Ind in the sea region. They knew each other before they were captured as ve miners by Siren King , and this Xin Yuan also saved this Yan Luo once by chance. Therefore, aftering to this deep sea mineral vein, even though this Xin Yuan was unwilling to join the Iron Alliance, Yan Luo still took care of him often times.

    ¡°This Evil Disaster happened so suddenly, and it seemed like an organized raid on the exchange area that is so close to the exit. This has never happened in the past.¡± Xin Yuan sighed while looking at the ruins in front of him.

    ¡°This is indeed a bit strange. Logically, Evil Disaster should not really happen now.¡± Yan Luo also frowned.

    ¡°Brother Yan, we just learned that Lan Xi had appeared and sacrificed his one arm to repel the Crystallization Period evil beast when this ce was besieged. This is not like his style. Is there a hidden story behind this? ¡°Xin Yuan asked Yan Luo with a peculiar look after remaining silent for a while.

    To say that this Crystallization Period powerhouse was there to save other ve miners in the exchange area, no one in this ce would believe it. But to say that he sacrificed his one arm to save the Golden Scale n woman, it still sounded like it was not possible.

    After all, Lan Xi was not really a Sea Creature n elder. He was only a half blood Sea Creature n.

 Chapter 400: Battle Practice

    ¡°Anyway, his move also resolved the danger of the Evil Disaster. As for the reason, he may have his own considerations.¡± Yan Luo hesitated and said with his eyes shing.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt shocked in his heart. He faintly felt that Yan Luo should know something, but he didn¡¯t show any weird expression.

    Xin Yuan was stunned too after listening to Yan Luo¡¯s answer, then he also showed a hint of understanding. He sneered and stopped questioning on this.

    During the talk, several Sea Creature n people suddenly emerged from one side of the tunnel. As soon as they entered, they hurried toward the ce where another major force gathered. They were suddenly surrounded by the Sea Creature n people and Beastkin n people of the same force. The quiet discussion also immediately spread out.

    After a while, the Sea Creature n people seemed to have unified their opinions. Under the watch of the surrounding small and medium-sized forces, they followed the people that cameter and left from a tunnel by the side. They disappeared into the tunnel in just a few seconds.

    Liu Ming was surprised when he saw this, but when he looked at Yan Luo, he didn¡¯t seem to care at all.

    At this moment, there was a rush of footsteps from the tunnel on the other side. Five people dressed up in Iron Alliance¡¯s outfit appeared and walked straight to where Yan Luo was.

    ¡°Boss Yan, several of us have surveyed the tunnels within a few miles of the neighborhood. Except for some corpses, we did not find any living evil beasts.¡± These people walked to Yan Luo, then the leader spoke respectfully.

    ¡°En, very good, judging from the current signs. It should be certain that those evil beasts have retreated at the moment. There is no sign for them toe back.¡± After Yan Luo listened, he looked ease a little. He nodded and said.

    The people on the side were relieved when they heard the leader said so.

    ¡°However, in order to be safe, it is not appropriate to go deep in the mineral vein in a short time. After all, this Evil Disaster is different from the past, and no one can guarantee that it will not happen again.¡± Xin Yuan on the side suggested cautiously.

    ¡°Brother Xin is right. Moreover, we also suffered a lot of casualties. Most of the others are injured. Why don¡¯t we go back to the Iron Alliance¡¯s base camp to rest and reorganize? What does Brother Xin think? In such a close distance, if the evil beasts reappear again, we can rush to the enchantment at the entrance in time.¡± Yan Luo nodded in agreement after hearing Xin Yuan¡¯s words, then he asked again.

    After Xin Yuan, Liu Ming and the others discussed, they naturally had no objections.

    After all, in this case. It was rtively safe to have more people, and it was also the base camp of the one of the two major forces here.

    And in this case, even if Evil Disaster reappears, they could use the fastest time to escape to the entrance of the mineral vein.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go now. But this time we have to detour a little bit.¡± Yan Luo said with a smile.

    It turned out that the base where the Iron Alliance was stationed was not far from the exchange area, and they only needed to pass through a few tunnels and caves. But at this moment, the tunnel in the exchange area leading directly to the base had copsed in the previous fierce battle, so everyone could only detour.

    But even so, the Iron Alliance station was only one hour away from the exchange area.

    After Yan Luo instructed a few people to stay in the exchange area to keep an eye on the nearby movements, he brought Xin Yuan, Liu Ming and the other subordinates that were about thirty to forty people to walk to another tunnel in the cave.

    On the way, Xin Yuan praised Liu Ming¡¯s strength when he talked to Yan Luo about the thrilling experience of staying in the cave.

    ¡°Brother Yan didn¡¯t know that the situation at that time was really thrilling. I wanted to use the narrow terrain of the cave to take turns in battle, but I never expected that the evil beasts only increased as we killed more of them. Most of us were also physically exhausted and injured. If it weren¡¯t for Brother Liu¡¯s bravery in defending the cave alone after defeating a Condensation Periodter stage evil beast, the consequences would be bad.¡± Xin Yuan still looked pale when he was shouldering the ¡°Chaos Essence Refined Iron Rod¡±, but when he talked about the moment, his face was enraptured. It was theplete opposite of the cold image that Liu Ming had previously.

    ¡°Hehe! Brother Xin has overpraised me. I was only doing it to protect myself.¡± Liu Ming could only smile bitterly when he heard Xin Yuan praised him like this.

    ¡°Oh, it turns out that Brother Liu¡¯s strength is so extraordinary?¡± Yan Luo¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Xin Yuan¡¯s narration, and he became interested in Liu Ming.

    ¡°Hehe, not only that, Brother Liu can use my Chaos Essence Refined Iron Rod, I¡¯m afraid his physical strength is no less than you as a Physique Cultivator of the Bronze Gong n.¡± Xin Yuan added with a smile.

    ¡°Great! Brother Liu, how about you and I have a battle practice when we arrive at the base?¡± Yan Luo said with a trace of excitement.

    ¡°This ¡­¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but startled.

    ¡°Brother Liu doesn¡¯t need to hesitate, Bronze Gong n is alreadybative by nature. It is normal for Brother Yan to see that you are the type of cultivator that he enjoys fighting with.¡± Xin Yuan added as he noticed Liu Ming¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°Okay, I have long heard about the name of Brother Yan for a long time. By the time, I will learn the might of the Bronze Gong n powerhouse.¡± After Liu Ming heard the words, he actually agreed with it after giving some thoughts to it.

    It was also a rare opportunity for him to measure the true strength of the Iron Alliance leader.

    ¡°I knew Brother Liu is also a forthright person. Let¡¯s go quickly. We are not far away from the base.¡± Yan Luo couldn¡¯t help pping andughing when he saw Liu Ming agreed to it.

    ¡­¡­

    After an hour.

    Liu Ming and others came to a huge cave under the lead of Yan Luo.

    The cave was one thousand meters wide and one hundred meters high. It looked very spacious. In addition to the tunnel they used toe here, there were two other tunnels leading to somewhere.

    The stone walls and the top of the cave were also iid with a lot of green fluorite stone. They were shining in a faint light, sparkling a half acre of green water in the center of the cave.

    There were dozens of stone houses scattering around the water pool, and each stone door was carved with a yellow eye symbol.

    At the moment there was no one in the cave. They probably ran to other ces when the Evil Disaster broke out.

    As soon as everyone entered the cave, after cleaning up the ce, they each upied a house and took a rest.

    Nothing happened for one night.

    Early the next morning, Yan Luo and Liu Ming stood in an open space in front of the water pool, facing each other.

    Many people nearby watched with excitement.

    Xin Yuan and others were also in the crowd.

    ¡°Brother Liu, let¡¯s get started!¡± Yan Luo cupped his fist and spoke to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Brother Yan, please enlighten me!¡± Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t dare to neglect facing this Bronze Gong n powerhouse. After taking a breath, he solemnly replied.

    As soon as Yan Luo heard the words, he sneered, then his arms shook slightly. Suddenly, a burst of firecrackers sounded from his body. At the next moment, the powerful breath of theter stage of the Condensation Period rose from his body.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming also channeled the spiritual power in his body. When he cast the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, Xin Yuan¡¯s voice transmission suddenly sounded in his ear, ¡°Brother Liu, if possible, you may wish to use your Sword Controlling Technique. If you can perform well, maybe there will be great benefits waiting for you.¡±

    After listening to Liu Ming, although the look on his face was the same as usual, his heart was naturally inexplicable.

    Xin Yuan actually asked him to use the Sword Controlling Technique which consumed the most spiritual power, and he didn¡¯t tell the reason clearly.

    This naturally puzzled Liu Ming.

    However, by virtue of his superior intuition, he vaguely felt that the skinny young man didn¡¯t have bad intentions. After weighing the pros and cons in his mind, he decided to try it out ording to the voice transmission.

    Liu Ming immediately shook his sleeve decisively, and a ck tiny sword appeared in his hand. As the tiny sword trembled, it made a clear voice.

    In an instant, dense and countless sword shadows emerged. After they condensed, a ck light sword in the size of ten meters appeared. The ck tiny sword was being wrapped in it. At the same time, an astonishing sword qi shot out. It made an air shing sound in the surroundings. It was as if countless invisible des were intertwining in the air.

    ¡°Sword Cultivator¡±

    Seeing this situation, Yan Luo wasn¡¯t surprised, but there was even a glimmer of joy in his eyes.

    Obviously, this Iron Alliance leader clearly knew Liu Ming killed Boss Sha with his Sword Controlling Technique.

    Immediately after he growled, blue arms appeared on his arms. When he opened up his arms, two arms grew bigger as a circle of bronze colour appeared on the surface, and the colour quickly spread to the whole body.

    In a moment, Yan Luo stood on the ground like a bronze man. Under the fluorescent light in the cave, his body surface reflected the stunning metal luster. He walked toward Liu Ming in a rumble. Every step was umonly heavy, and his momentum was breath taking.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed sharply. He suddenly touched the light sword in front of him lightly.

    The light sword shot out in a ck rainbow. After a flicker, it turned into a seventy meters long ck sword shadow on top of Yan Luo¡¯s head. It struck down without any dy.

    Before the huge sword shadow had fallen, it made a sharp noise. It left a series of afterimages as it moved.

    Faced with such a shocking attack, Yan Luo faintly felt a tingling sensation like a knife cut on his face, but he was delighted instead. He didn¡¯t even intend to dodge it. A bronze arm dived down, and he had already worn a silver shining glove. He shouted furiously as he threw a punch in the air. A formless mighty power soared into the air.

    An earth shattering sound!

    A silver halo suddenly appeared above Yan Luo¡¯s head, and the entire cave shivered slightly.

    The huge sword shadow in the air slightly condensed, then it was slightly deflected by the silver light. It brushed against Yan Luo¡¯s shoulder as it struck down.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    The ground below the muscr man shattered all of sudden. A huge trench with a length of a hundred meters more appeared out of thin air. It almost shed the nearby water pools.

    Just as the crowd eximed, a red line suddenly appeared on the copper-like shoulder on the left side of Yan Luo, and the blood burst out of it.

 Chapter 401: Recrui

    Although the ck sword shadow was missed by one blow, the invisible sword qi released from it still injured Yan Luo¡¯s shoulder.

    Seeing this scene, Yan Luo was even more rejoiced. He made a gesture, and the yellow light disappeared, showing his original skin colour. Heughed as he spoke to Liu Ming, ¡°Haha, Brother Liu¡¯s Sword Controlling Technique is really amazing. If I didn¡¯t have the silver silk glove, I don¡¯t know whether my bronze gong spiritual body can guard it or not!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, you are ttering me! I have just mastered this Sword Controlling Technique not for long, so I can¡¯t control it freely.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and called back the ck tiny sword, then he said with a smile.

    The other Iron Alliance people watching around here saw this and whispered for a while, looking at Liu Ming with different looks, but most of them contained a trace of fear.

    With Yan Luo¡¯s mighty strength in their minds, Liu Ming was naturally a true powerhouse for him to hurt him with one strike.

    In the underwater mines where the strong prey on the weak, the powerful individuals were respected more aspared to the outside world.

    What Liu Ming never imagined was that although Yan Luo was the leader of one of the two major forces in this mineral vein, and his physical strength was no less than that of the Crystallization Period powerhouse, but he seemed to be unusually forthright.

    Although he was injured by Liu Ming¡¯s Sword Controlling Technique this time, he became more enthusiastic about itter. He even moremanded his subordinates to vacate arger stone house and let Liu Ming live.

    In the next two days, Yan Luo continued to send people to explore the situation of the evil beast. But from the information that they got, the Evil Disaster really seemed to happen without any sign, and it was also gone weirdly.

    In addition, the mine guards led by Chen Gang finally appeared, but they just took a few looks, then they left without staying long.

    Yan Luo just sneered about it. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to it.

    During this period, Liu Ming stayed in the stone house and meditated on his own. Yan Luo also sent many roasted evil beast jerky for him to eat.

    Xin Yuan also visited Liu Ming once in the stone house, and he still looked like a sick man, but he looked much better than before. He actually got two pots of alcohol from somewhere. He chatted about his previous journey outside the mine while drinking with Liu Ming. The atmosphere was really cozy.

    In Xin Yuan¡¯s words, he seemed to be very grateful for the previous elixir, but he never mentioned the great benefit that he once told in the voice transmission. It was as if he didn¡¯t say it before.

    Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to ask seeing this.

    Two more dayster, after confirming that all the evil beasts in the mine had returned to the abyss, Liu Ming bid farewell to Yan Luo. After refusing his gracious invitation to join Iron Alliance, he set off to return to his residence.

    Xin Yuan and others continued to stay at the Iron Alliance base to recuperate.

    Sure enough, on the way back, Liu Ming not only never saw an evil beast, but he also encountered only a few ve miners along the way.

    After reaching the stone cave where he originally lived, the gray white mist that had been flooded in the nearby tunnels had disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Ming raised his hand and released a Bone Scorpion to continue guarding, then he shed into the stone cave.

    This time he could escape his life from the Evil Disaster, it was considered a good fortune. As the saying goes if one survives a disaster, there will be good fortune waiting behind. This made Liu Ming¡¯s desire to escape from this ce even stronger.

    However, at this time, regardless of his physical strength or spiritual power, he had consumed a lot. He needed to replenish them urgently.

    Liu Ming immediately sat down cross-legged. After taking out a spirit stone in each of his hands, he began to close his eyes and adjust his breath.

    When he was at Iron Alliance camp, he naturally would not reveal the upper grade spirit stone in front of other people.

    ¡­¡­

    After a few days.

    While Liu Ming was still sitting cross-legged, Bone Scorpion¡¯s ¡°hissing¡± came from the cave entrance.

    His eyelids moved, and his eyes opened suddenly.

    However, judging from the voice from Bone Scorpion, it did not look like an enemy attack.

    As Liu Ming was preparing to explore with his mental power, a voice suddenly resounded in the stone cave, ¡°Brother Liu, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. I hope you are doing well.¡±

    ¡°It turns out that Brother Xin is here. Now that you arrive,e in and have a chat.¡± Liu Ming said as his expression moved.

    At the next moment, a gray figure shed and appeared in the stone cave.

    It was Xin Yuan.

    ¡°It seems that Brother Xin is recovering well. You are full of vim and vigour now.¡± Liu Ming nced at Xin Yuan and said with a chuckle.

    ¡°This is also thanks to Brother Liu¡¯s upper grade elixir.¡± Xin Yuan cupped his fist against Liu Ming and said with aughter.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was so generous at the time because I also hoped that Brother Xin could restore your fighting ability earlier. By the way, Brother Xin isn¡¯t here to chat me this time right? Is there anything?¡± Liu Ming suddenly turned the thread of discussion.

    ¡°Brother Liu, I wonder if you want to leave this ce alive?¡± As Xin Yuan heard him say so, the smile on his face disappeared. He said solemnly.

    ¡°Leave this ce? Are you saying that leaving this underwater mine?¡± Liu Ming was stunned as he heard it, his face remained calm.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m talking about leaving this deep sea mineral vein?¡± Xin Yuan still said seriously.

    ¡°Since that is the case, Brother Xin can tell me about it.¡± Liu Ming said slowly with a peculiar face after keeping silent for a while.

    ¡°I wonder if Brother Liu still has some doubts about Lan Xi¡¯s actions?¡± Xin Yuan asked with a hidden meaning instead.

    ¡°Oh, is it that Brother Xin has already known something.¡±As Liu Ming heard the word ¡°Lan Xi¡±, his thoughts moved. He faintly had some spections.

    ¡°I also knew the truth not long ago. In fact, the reason why Senior Lan would appear in front of the horde was really for the Golden Scale n woman. This woman is a key person for us to escape from this ce, so he had to show up for help.¡± Xin Yuan replied calmly.

    ¡°Very good. Can Brother Xin give a detailed description of this matter from beginning to end.¡± Liu Ming looked dignified after listening. He asked seriously.

    ¡°Actually, this matter started many years ago. The Senior Lan was considered to be one of the earliest ve miners imprisoned in the mine. He has been here for hundreds of years. Yan Luo was only sent here thirty years ago¡­¡± The thin young man began to talk about it.

    It turned out that the two major power leaders here, Yan Luo and Lan Xi, the two powerhouses, no matter who first entered the mine and became a ve miner orter, none of them were naturally willing to struggle here in this dark ce.

    Therefore, the two seem to be intolerant on the surface, but in fact from the first day the two forces were formed, they quietly joined forces and conspired to escape.

    The reason why the conflict between the two forces happened constantly was to put up a show for the other ve miners and mine guards so that they would be suspicious.

    Now under the quiet efforts of the two, they had found a way to suppress the enchantment in their bodies, and they finally found a way to leave the mine.

    The reason why Lan Xi had been hiding himself from everyone because he was busy with this escape route.

    Yan Luo took a group of men to collect the ore desperately day and night to exchange for some spirit stones, elixirs and talismans. At the same time, he was also gathering people all around to do other preparations for escape.

    However, for the sake of privacy, to prevent Siren King¡¯s spy leaking any information, only the few confidants of Yan Luo and Lan Xi were aware of this.

    As for the other ve miners, only those who were recognized by the two and had sufficient strength would be asked to join.

    Xin Yuan in front of him was naturally one of them.

    However, in order to sessfully implement the escape n, it still needed the assistance of some people with strong attack power. There were not many people who could meet this condition in the entire mine. So far, there were still not enough people.

    Therefore, Xin Yuan only asked him to use his Sword Controlling Technique when he was battling with Yan Luo.

    Afterward, Yan Luo was also very satisfied with Liu Ming¡¯s Sword Controlling Technique, so he let Xin Yuane and invite him personally.

    After Xin Yuan finished speaking, he immediately kept silent, waiting for Liu Ming to digest the news and give him an urate answer.

    After Liu Ming heard it, hisplexion was uncertain. Then, he solemnly asked, ¡°ording to your words, Senior Lan and Brother Yan Luo are confident of this n. Does Brother Xin know the specific escape route? We are deep in the underwater. The whole mineral vein is surrounded by the enchantments of Siren King.¡±

    Xin Yuan shook his head when he heard this, ¡°In order to ensure the n works, they will only tell the specific route and method of escaping at thest moment before the action. Prior to this, we don¡¯t know about these. Brother Liu, with your qualification and strength, are you really willing to be imprisoned for life? Would you like to join us?¡±

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, and fell into contemtion again. After a while, he suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Brother Xin, you didn¡¯te alone right?¡±

    He was quietly releasing mental power during the conversation between the two, and he found that outside the stone cave, there were two more hidden unfamiliar powerful breaths.

    If his mental power was not strong enough, and he deliberately probed with words, the other Condensation Period intermediate stage cultivator could hardly notice anything.

    When Xin Yuan heard this, a strange expression shed across his face, but he admitted quite frankly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Liu¡¯s mental power is also so powerful. Because this matter is of great importance, I have no choice. I hope you will be more forgiving. However, what I said before is absolutely true, and there isn¡¯t any lie in it¡­¡±

    As Liu Ming heard the words, his eyes shed. After looking at the skinny young man in front of him for a moment, he suddenly raised one hand, and a yellow talisman shot out and exploded in the air.

    Ayer of white light curtain shed, instantly covering the two under it. They had lost connection with the outside.

 Chapter 402: Nine Moons Mother Son Sword Array

    Xin Yuan did not reveal anything about it. It seemed that he had already expected Liu Ming to do this.

    After Liu Ming had done all these and confirmed that Condensation Peroid¡¯s mental power couldn¡¯t invade, then he smiled and said, ¡°Okay, now Brother Xin can tell the truth now. With the mighty strength of Lan Xi and Yan Luo, coupled with the assistance of such a powerhouse like Brother Xin, there is nothing else that can¡¯t be done. Why would you look for me who has juste into this mine? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯m the spy of Siren King! As for people with powerful mystic art, there are so many Condensation Periodter stage cultivators, how is that possible to be not enough? No matter how, the others are more reliable than me right?¡±

    After Liu Ming finished speaking, he stared at Xin Yuan with shing eyes.

    When Xin Yuan heard the words, he looked dignified. After looking at the nearby white light curtain, he smiled bitterly, ¡°Since Brother Liu asked this question, I will tell you directly. That day I asked you to spend your spiritual power to cast your Sword Controlling Technique in front of Yan Luo because I wanted to repay the kindness for the healing elixir. Besides, our n really needs a person with powerful offensive technique. Brother Liu, you don¡¯t think that anyone can be qualified for this position right? Even if a few of the Condensation Periodter stage ve miners had some powerful mystic art that is stronger than your Sword Controlling Technique, but they are stranded in this mine for so many years. Without spiritual power nurturing their bodies, their meridians have long withered. How can they cast any powerful mystic art? Brother Liu is different. You just came here not for long. Even most of the spiritual power in your body is still retained. When you use your sword technique, it can still have the same power as using in the outside world. This is what we need in our n. As far as I know, the n needs some cultivators who can use powerful attacks for some reasons. Only when they joint attack, the n will only work. Moreover, there seem to be other candidates not long ago. Even if Brother Liu agrees on it, you still have to fight for the opportunity by the time. Now that the n is in an imminent situation. We really can¡¯t dy anymore.¡±

    As Xin Yuan spoke until the end, his expression became serious.

    For him, after seeing Liu Ming killing Boss Sha with one blow, he already thought of recruiting this guy.

    Later, he experienced the Evil Disaster outbreak. After Liu Ming gave him a healing elixir generously, he naturally felt a little grateful, so he no longer hesitated to rmend Liu Ming to Yan Luo. He even volunteered to persuade Liu Ming to join.

    Although Yan Luo knew that Liu Ming was just a neer, but under the pressure of time, he naturally couldn¡¯t care so much about this.

    Besides, he had personally seen the power of Liu Ming¡¯s Sword Controlling Technique, and with the rmendation of Xin Yuan, he agreed to it. He also sent two Condensation Periodter stage confidants to follow Xin Yuan here.

    After listening to Xin Yuan, Liu Ming immediately asked again after hesitated for a while, ¡°Since Brother Xin has said so much, I think most of them should be true. But how can I believe that Brother Yan Luo has really found a way to suppress the enchantments in the body.¡±

    Xin Yuan seemed to have expected Liu Ming to have such a question. Without a word, he took out a small ck bottle engraved with mysterious runes and threw over directly, then he only said with a mysterious face, ¡°When Brother Liu¡¯s poison is triggered next time, take the thing inside the bottle, then you will know its effect...¡±

    Liu Ming grabbed the small bottle and immediately pulled out the stopper to smell when he heard that. However, he found that there was only a ck worm-like thing in it. It was half an inch long and was as thick as a chopstick. It wasn¡¯t moving, and there was no spiritual fluctuation from it too.

    Liu Ming stared at the thing inside the bottle for a long time, but he didn¡¯t have any clues for a while. He was a little surprised in his mind, but he still nodded in a calm manner, ¡°In this case, I would like to thank Brother Xin. If the thing in the bottle really works, I will naturally join you. With such a good opportunity, I really don¡¯t want to let it go too...¡±

    If the ck mist that had been haunting him for so long could really be lifted, he could naturally breathe a sigh of relief.

    As for the bloody light cluster in his Spiritual Sea, although the other party did not say it, they seemed to have a countermeasure for it. He would most like be told only when he joined the n.

    Seeing this, Xin Yuan also breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Brother Liu can never go wrong choosing this way. Since that is the case, I will leave now and report to Brother Yan Luo first.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded, and he didn¡¯t hold him back. Instead, he made a gesture and pointed at the white light curtain.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the light curtain instantly disintegrated into light spots.

    Xin Yuan cupped his fist toward Liu Ming, turned around and walked away without any dy.

    Not long after Xin Yuan left, the two hidden breaths at the cave entrance also disappeared.

    Sitting in the stone cave, Liu Ming stroked the runes on the surface of the ck bottle with his finger, then he was lost in contemtion again.

    ......

    At the same time.

    In a secret room underneath the underwater pce with heavy enchantments.

    In front of a crystal-clear white jade bed, Ye Tianmei with a frosty face was meditating with her eyes closed.

    Her appearance was still gorgeous, but she was covered with ayer of silver light, blinking constantly. Under the reflection of the aqua blue crystals around the room, she seemed unusually beautiful.

    Around the girl, silver long swords with a few feet long were ced upside down. There were as many as eight swords. They formed a circle that shed frosty light.

    After some time, the beauty opened her eyes. After looking at the silver long swords around her, a strange expression suddenly appeared on her face. She suddenly sneered, ¡°A ten-year agreement! The dual cultivation partner is so ridiculous. You really think I would believe in these promises? Although I don¡¯t know what your real purpose is, after I learn the Nine Moons Mother Son Sword Array that I don¡¯t dare to cultivate previously, even if I¡¯m not your opponent, but as the nine swords merge into one, no one can stop me if I want to leave here!¡±

    After Ye Tianmei murmured, a chill came out of her face. She spat out a small silver sword with several inches. It turned into a silver light and circled on top of her head, making a clear sound. The eight silver long swords also buzzed as if they were responding to it.

    As Ye Tianmei¡¯s eyes shed, her ten slender jade fingers changed like a wheel, forming weird gestures in session. At the same time, a whisper-like chant came out from her mouth.

    The next moment, her gestures stopped abruptly. After she uttered a soft sound, the faint silver light on her suddenly rose, and silver runes swirled out along with it.

    And this woman looked so deste in this silver light. After her body trembled, it suspended in the air and started rotating. Her green dress also fluttered without wind.

    Ye Tainan raised her eyebrow, and she suddenly changed the gesture again. Waves of silver runes flew out from her fingers. With just a few shes, they all went into the eight silver long swords.

    At the next moment, the silver long swords shed up one after another, and they were buzzing as they trembled slightly. A silver sword shadow could be seen faintly.

    The silver sword circling above the woman¡¯s head also shined in bright silver light. After it condensed, it transformed into dense silver light silk which echoed with the eight silver swords around.

    In an instant, a sword array with a diameter of ten meters vaguely formed on the forehead of Ye Tianmei.

    At this moment, Ye Tianmei¡¯s body stopped turning as soon as her figure condensed, then her eyes shed coldly as she made a sword technique gesture.

    A few whooshes.

    The eight long silver swords rose one after another. Under the mind control of Ye Tianmei, they all spun around the silver little sword.

    Every turn, the silver light on the surface of the long sword suddenly would be brighter, and the spinning speed also increased a bit.

    After a few seconds, the eight silver long swords had be dazzling. After a tremor, they sted at the small sword at the center.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    A cluster of silver light immediately revealed above the woman. It was asif a dazzling silver moon.

    In the silver light, all kinds of rune flickered, and the momentum was astonishing.

    As the silver light was gone, a giant sword that exuded a break-taking vibe appeared. It was shining in silver light above Ye Tianmei¡¯s head. For a time, it gave people a monstrous momentum.

    Ye Tianmei looked at the silver giant sword in front of her, then she spat out a blood essence without hesitation. Her ten fingers kept pointing at the blood essence. It turned into a blood mist in the air and went into the giant sword.

    At the moment the blood mist disappeared, the silver giant sword released a circle of bloody silver light, then it shivered slightly.

    A clear sound!

    Under the sh of the silver giant sword, it suddenly divided into nine swords again. The small sword turned into silver light and circled around the woman¡¯s body. The other eight swords returned to their original positions. Some runes appeared on the surface, and each had a transparent crystal silk that was connecting with the silver sword.

    Ye Tianmei pointed a finger into the little sword in the sky. The light shed fanatically. The other eight long swords also shone in silver light as they swelled and shrank in uncertainty.

    At this time, Ye Tianmei only spat out a scent, then she slowly closed her eyes again to continue adjusting her breath.

    Gradually, one small sword and eight big swords gradually became calm, but with this woman¡¯s even breathing, they also shone rhythmically as if they became a part of Ye Tianmei¡¯s body.

    However, at the roof of the room, under the reflection of the cold light, a pale silver array also appeared with the breath of Ye Tianmei.

 Chapter 403: Lan Xi

    Two dayster, in a rather delicate and elegant hall of the underwater pce.

    Siren King in a white robe sat on the main seat between the two rows of white jade tables and chairs.

    The hall was small. There were a few pots of unknown blue flowers beside the window, and a man and a woman standing on both sides.

    The woman had a beautiful face, dressed in a lotus green dress, a slender body figure, fair and smooth skin. She looked about 20 years old. This girl was Jia Lan.

    She now bowed her head expressionlessly, looking at her toes. She seemed to be thinking about something.

    The man¡¯s hair was gray, and his face was wrinkled. It was a humpbacked elder that was about 60 years old. He held an ount book in his hand while he was standing sideways. He kept reporting to Siren King nonstop.

    ¡°Sir Siren King, after you released the news that you were seriously injured in the catastrophe, those of Sea Creature n really put their guard down. In the past year, we quickly eliminated the small and medium forces like the Golden Scale at the edge. Except for the stubborn cultivators, other forces are willing to swear allegiance to Siren King. They even offer...

    But at this moment, Siren King¡¯s face suddenly changed. He suddenly raised his hand to interrupt the old man, then he waved his hand to signal him to retreat.

    The humpbacked elder opened and closed his mouth. Although he was a little inexplicable, he dared not go against anything. He hurriedly quit the hall after he cupped his fist.

    ¡°You also step back first.¡± Siren King¡¯s face was a little gloomy. He also ordered the woman on the side.

    ¡°Yes¡±

    Only then Jia Lan regained her thought. She retreated hurriedly with fear after giving a bow to Siren King.

    After seeing Jia Lan walk out of the hall, the young man in white robe immediately shook his sleeves and took out a scroll with a faint silver light. After opening it slowly, the portrait of a stunning Beastkin n young woman who looked simr to Ye Tianmei appeared again in front of him.

    The original lifelike portrait of the woman had a thinyer of water mist on it at the moment. It was more blurred than before. At the same time, there was a faint blood light on the young woman.

    ¡°Is that the time is not enough? If that¡¯s the case, I can¡¯t wait for another ten years. I must find a good timing early.¡± Siren King looked at the portrait of the beautiful woman in front of him. After his face looked uncertain, he murmured.

    Afterward, he took back the painted scroll. He suddenly walked toward a stone pir behind his seat. With one gesture, he spat out a faint blue talisman, and it disappeared into the stone pir instantly.

    With a muffled sound, the blue light shed on the surface of the stone pir, then a ck small door suddenly appeared from it.

    The young man in white robe shed into it without hesitation. He walked along a light blue stone step to go down.

    Then the small door behind him closed again after a sh.

    Young man in white robe walked for about 15 minutes in the dark. Suddenly, the scene in front of him light up. He was actually in a crystal ice cave full of ice.

    The ice cave was only about acres in size, and it was empty inside except for a huge icicle as thick as a water tank in the center.

    In the icicles, a stunning young woman in a white pce dress closed her eyes slightly. She was being sealed in the ice.

    This female face was the same as the portrait of the beauty on the previous painted scroll!

    When the young man in white robe saw the woman in the icicle, the indifferent look on his face disappeared quickly. His expression immediately became infatuated as he walked step by step toward the icicle.

    ......

    In the stone cave of the mineral vein at the bottom of the sea, Liu Ming was sitting with his eyes closed at the moment. His expression seemed to be a bit painful. Sweats kepting down from his cheeks on both sides. There was a trace of ck gas rolling randomly on his body surface.

    Above the open space in front of him was a ck bottle with its cork that had been pulled out, and it was empty inside.

    After about 15 minutes, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He suddenly spat out a turquoise toxic blood with a few ck silk.

    After the blood fell to the ground, a pungent smell suddenly spread through the stone cave, and a small hole was corroded in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes and exhaled for a long time, then he released his mental power to scan the situation inside his body. He frowned.

    Not long ago, when the toxic in his body triggered as it approached the one month period, he swallowed the unknown egg in the ck bottle without hesitation.

    When the egg went into his stomach, it immediately became a cluster of smelly green liquid that spread quickly and wrapped Liu Ming¡¯s internal organs in it.

    Once the ck mist on the original organ touched the green liquid, its diffusion rate was suppressed.

    However, it was just being suppressed temporarily, it would still be triggered after some time. This could have the same effect as the temporary antidote, but it couldn¡¯t can¡¯t really eliminate the toxicity.

    In the days when he got the nameless eggs, he naturally examined it many times. Although he could not recognize its origin, he also determined that it was harmless to him. Only then he consumed it at ease.

    He still went to the exchange area on time to exchange for this month¡¯s antidote. On the one hand, he could ensure nothing went wrong. On the other hand, he did not want to attract the attention of others.

    After all, since he killed Boss Sha with one sword, those who dared to trouble him became less, but he also received a lot of attention from small and medium-sized forces.

    And this time, since the leaders of the two major forces in the mine were preparing to escape from this ce, they must have a well-thought n. It was naturally a good opportunity for him to escape from this underwater mine.

    As long as he could leave here and could temporarily suppress the toxic in his body, he was not afraid that he couldn¡¯t find the real detoxification method outside.

    His only concern now was that he didn¡¯t quite understand Lan Xi and Yan Luo¡¯s nature, and he was still confused about the specific escape route.

    Listening to the tone of Xin Yuan¡¯s words, Lan Xi and Yan Luo¡¯s method to leave the underwater mine seemed to have to take a considerable amount of risk.

    Without fully understanding the overall n, he also needed to take some precautionary measures for being abandoned after serving his purpose.

    As Liu Ming thought until here, he seemed to remember something, then he couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    At this time, the situation was simr to the scene when he fled from the sinking Deadly Ind before entering the Cultivation Realm.

    At that time, among the hundreds of people who had promised to flee the ind together, only a few dozen people could finally board the small boat and escape from the ind before the ind sank.

    And these dozens of people were all the most cunning and powerful powerhouses on Deadly Ind.

    ¡°If someone really can escape this ce alive, I must be one of them.¡± Liu Ming shed a cold light in his eyes, murmured and closed his eyes again.

    ......

    After a few days.

    Xin Yuan appeared in the cave as Liu Ming expected.

    At this moment, he hadpletely recovered from the injuries he suffered at the time of Evil Disaster. Although his face was still pale, his whole body was exuding the breath when Liu Ming first met him.

    ¡°Brother Liu, I think you must have made a decision for the past few days right.¡± Xin Yuan said with a smile when he saw Liu Ming.

    ¡°The thing you gave earlier can indeed temporarily restrain the poison of Sea Emperor Pill in the body, but I don¡¯t know how long this substance can suppress the toxicity at one time?¡± Liu Ming did not directly answer Xin Yuan¡¯s question, but he asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°I took this only once a few months ago. ording to Brother Yan Luo, it should be able to suppress the toxicity for half a month, and the actual effect is indeed the same. Although it was not as long as the antidote from those guards, the eggs can be kept for a long time fortunately.¡± As Xin Yuan listened, he touched his chin and said frankly.

    ¡°In this way, as long as the quantity can be guaranteed, it is enough for us not to worry about the poison in the body in a short time. Since that is the case, then I will join.¡± Liu Ming was not surprised by this answer, then he nodded immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good, then I will go back and report to Brother Yan.¡± Xin Yuan suddenly revealed a smile.

    ¡°Wait! Before that, I want to meet Brother Yan and Senior Lan again. I would like to ask some questions face-to-face. Can Brother Xin bring this message to them.¡± After Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, he stopped the young man and said solemnly.

    ¡°Naturally, since Brother Liu agreed to join, even if I didn¡¯t speak, the two of them would take the initiative to meet you first.¡± Xin Yuan waved his hands to Liu Ming as he expected Liu Ming would ask this, then he promised his request.

    Then, the man left with a gust of wind.

    ......

    Five dayster.

    In a cave far away from the main vein of the deep sea mineral vein, in an extremely secret stone cave.

    Liu Ming in a grey robe stood calmly side by side with two other extraordinary foreign n people.

    The person sitting not far in front of them was the rumored Lan Xi.

    He was a seemingly ordinary, unremarkable old man.

    His figure was slightly thin, his face was ruddy, and his eyes were slightly turbid. The most conspicuous feature was his long dark blue hair and the glittering short horn with half an inch size that grew on top of his head.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed, and he looked at his two arms that were unharmed.

    Obviously, the Crystallization Period powerhouse¡¯s arm that was lost in the rumors had now apparently been regrow through some kind of mystic arts.

    At the moment, Lan Xi sat expressionless on a stone chair in the middle, and Yan Luo with bronze skin stood beside him with a smile.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned subconsciously.

    This scene was a bit unexpected, and it seemed that the rumours of the two men having simr strength in the mine were just simply a smokescreen.

    Lan Xi¡¯s strength was definitely above Yan Luo, and the two have never appeared before them while one was sitting, the other was standing.

    ¡°The three of you are the candidates who were recently rmended to me by others, and you all demanded that you want to see me. Now that the three of you have met me, ask me if you have any questions. However, I can only answer a question for each person, it¡¯s best to think about it before asking.¡± Lan Xi¡¯s deep eyes assessed the three people in front of him, then he spoke lightly.

 Chapter 404: Escape Route

    Liu Ming and two others nced at each other, then one of them, the blue-skinned interracial man with messy hair, immediately stepped forward and asked with one hand:

    ¡°Senior Lan, I¡¯m Xun Kun from the Green n¡­¡±

    ¡°I have already known what your names are, so make it short and ask your question.¡± Lan Xi interrupted his words impatiently and said coldly.

    ¡°I want to know how you get the worm egg that can suppress the toxicity of Sea Emperor Pill? Junior seems to have not heard it before. The number of people who participated in the n this time and how many egg worms can we get?¡± Seeing this, the Green Hunter n Xun Han was first stunned, but he asked quickly.

    ¡°Hmph, these are already two questions. Well, since you are the first to ask, I will make an exception and answer all of them. I have been here for more than hundreds years. By examining the antidote that is provided monthly, I have some understanding about the nature of this Sea Emperor Pill. After that, I used a dozen of years effort to crossbreed the worm egg that you all see. Thus, there are no such spirit worms in the outside worm. As for quantity¡­¡±

    As Lan Xi talked about this, his voice paused. He continued after thinking about it, ¡°This worm is not easy to breed, and it has limited time. Therefore, there are not too many eggs with me, but as long as you are really willing to join my n and promise to obey mymand, I will give 10 or more at a time for each person so that you can temporarily suppress the toxicity after escaping this ce.¡±

    After listening, the Green Hunter n man opened his mouth, trying to ask more, but Lan Xi signaled the Sea Creature n man with a gloomy face beside him to ask the next question.

    The man was straightforward as he cupped his fist and asked directly,¡± Senior Lan, the poison of Sea Emperor Pill can be temporarily suppressed, but is there any good countermeasure for the enchantment in the Spiritual Sea in our body? With such enchantment, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t leave this ce easily.¡±

    ¡°The blood light cluster in your body is actually just a ratherplicated blood channel enchantment, and it will only trigger when we leave a certain distance from the mineral vein. Although they have no effect on life, they can instantly imprison your spiritual power which is also quite troublesome. However, I recently researched a mystic art that can solve this enchantment. By the time the n is about to be executed, I only have to consume some spiritual power to help you guys dispel once and for all. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡± Lan Xi replied without thinking.

    After listening to Lan Xi¡¯s statement, the Sea Creature n man was naturally satisfied, so he stood aside.

    Thus, everyone¡¯s eyes naturally turned to thest person Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming was silent for a moment, he spoke calmly, ¡°Senior Lan. When I was sent into this ce, I found that there are a lot of enchantments at the exit. Not only there are many guards patrolling, but there is also Crystallization Period powerhouse and beastkin guards. I am afraid that there are also a lot of guard patrols around the mineral vein. I don¡¯t know how senior can ensure that we can leave this ce safely?¡±

    After listening to Liu Ming¡¯s question, Lan Xi frowned slightly for the first time. After hesitated for a while, he slowly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what you just mentioned. When we leave, we won¡¯t pass through the entrance of the mineral vein that we came. It¡¯s just that this route is important. The specific circumstances, you will know itter. I¡¯m inconvenient to say more.¡±

    Lan Xi¡¯s answer was vague. He apparently would not reveal the specific n at this time.

    Liu Ming was naturally disappointed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t reveal it on his face. He said nothing after that.

    But at this moment, Lan Xi showed a strange smile, he suddenly said cold to them.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be too happy. Since I have answered all your questions, then you three should make your own choice.¡±

    ¡°Make our own choice? Senior Lan, what do you mean by that? Didn¡¯t we agree to participate in this n?¡± The Green Hunter n felt that something was wrong. He asked as hisplexion changed.

    ¡°Hmph, it is you three who are willing to join, but I never say that I will keep you all. To be honest, my escape method is rather special, so there is a limited space for the candidates. Now there is only one slot left. The three of you have simr qualifications and should barely suffice this qualification, but because of this reason, only the most powerful among you three can get my approval and be thest importantpanion in my n. As for the other two¡­ Hehe¡­¡± As Lan Xi spoke until the end, there was a cruel smile on his face.

    Although he didn¡¯t finish his words, everyone was clear in their minds. With the importance he attached to this n, the other two people who weren¡¯t epted by him would most probably be dead.

    As the three people heard that, their hearts sank.

    At this time, Yan Luo, who was standing next to the old man, frowned, and looked at Liu Ming with a hint of apology. He seemed to indicate to Liu Ming that he didn¡¯t know about this, but he did not say anything to stop Lan Xi.

    ¡°Only one of us can be left. Senior Lan thought we would agree to such conditions¡­¡± The Green Hunter n man suddenly shouted in anger.

    But before he finished his words, his muscr arm moved at lightning speed. Heunched a surprise punch at the Sea Creature n man standing next to him.

    The Sea Creature n man hurriedly tried to avoid it, but it was toote. Blood sttering around and white bone could be seen as he was suddenly being smashed.

    ¡°How dare you¡­¡±

    After the man yelled in anger, his eyes turned blurred. He felt dizzy in his head as he staggered a few steps. But a ck smoke popped out of his sleeve without any sign and condensed into a ck ferocious bone dagger. As it shed, it sted right into the man¡¯s abdomen.

    But at this moment, the Sea Creature n man only felt a green light shing in front of his eyes, and his neck was cold, then he felt that he was already in the air. In front of his eyes was a familiar headless body, then his vision went dark as he lost his consciousness.

    Just when the head of the Sea Creature n man was chopped off swiftly with a green long de by the Green Hunter n man, the ck bone dagger that came to his front was turned into a cluster of ck gas and dissipated.

    From the moment the Green Hunter n man shouted in anger to killing the savage Sea Creature n man next to him, the whole process only took a second.

    At this time, the Sea Creature n man¡¯s headless body twitched a few times before falling heavily on the ground.

    Lan Xi just watched silently at everything happening in front of him without expression, but with a hint of madness appeared in the corner of his mouth. Instead, Yan Luo¡¯s face changed slightly, but it then returned to normal.

    ¡°Very well, now you are the only one left.¡± The Green Hunter n man put his green long de in front of him, then he turned around and spoke to Liu Ming with a gruesome face.

    ¡°This is exactly what I want to say to you, Sir.¡± Liu Ming retreated silently to a few ten meters away at the moment when the green-skinned man suddenly made a move. After seeing the man saying this at the moment, he yawned and replied.

    Seeing this, the big man¡¯s eyes shed a ruthlessness. He didn¡¯t speak immediately. The green long sword in his hand flickered, and suddenly countless emerald green branches emerged from it. After they intertwined together, they formed an emerald giant wood sword. Countless ck thorns also spawned from the sword at the same time.

    He just waved the giant sword at Liu Ming¡¯s direction, and a huge amount of ck thorn immediatelyunched from the giant wood sword.

    For a while, the whistling sound was endless. The space in front of Liu Ming was covered with countless ck light.

    The huge wooden sword spawned countless ck thorns again after a sh of green light. As he shook, another wave of ck light sted out as if it was endless.

    At this moment, Liu Ming suddenly growled. After clenching both his fists, a crackling sound spread out. His body was one size bigger. His both hands and the critical spots around his body were covered by crimson scales. When heunched his punch brutally, an enormous force surged out.

    After a tremor, the ck lights sted from the opposite side were blown away after a wave of sharp rumbling noise. Only a few ck thorns made some white marks on the crimson scales.

    Seeing this, the Green Hunter n couln¡¯t help but be shocked. The green wood sword flicked in his hand, and a few green branches with thorns whipped at after its figure turned blurred. At the same time, he jumped up and struck the giant sword in his hand at Liu Ming.

    A sneer shed on Liu Ming¡¯s face. He shook off the ck lights with the same method, then he stomped on the ground. His figure disappeared after turning blurred.

    At the next moment, a figure flickered in the air, and Liu Ming actually broke through theters of green branches and appeared directly in front of the man. After a ck gas rolled out and condensed, a ck mist dragon and ck mist tiger appeared on top of him. Heunched another two overwhelming punches.

    As the man was frightened, he could only block with the giant sword and spat out a talisman that formed a green light curtain protecting him.

    ¡°Boom¡± ¡°Boom¡±

    Liu Ming smashed the huge wooden sword with one punch, and after another punch, his grew bigger and blew out the green light curtain. After a flick, he punched through the man¡¯s chest and crushed the heart that was beating inside.

 Chapter 405: Crystal Mirror

    With just two rounds of battle, the Green Hunter n man was killed by Liu Ming swiftly.

    And because he didn¡¯t use the sword technique from beginning to end, Yan Luo, who was watching from the side was surprised to see this.

    Lan Xi, who was sitting on the stone chair, couldn¡¯t help but sh an unexpected expression on his face. The pair of slightly muddy eyes re-examined the young man in front of him again. They seemed to have the hint of appreciation.

    ¡°Mr. Liu really has an extraordinary skill. Since only you are left now, you are naturally eligible to join the my n. But I will ask you again, are you really willing to join? Are you sure you aren¡¯t reluctant? ¡°Lan Xi said slowly.

    ¡°Since there is a chance to escape from this underwater mining area, of course I wouldn¡¯t let it go.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he replied without any hesitation.

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s tactful words, Lan Xi nodded with satisfaction. He waved his hands behind him, and Yan Luo immediately took off a bulging leather bag from his waist and gently tossed it toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming stood calmly on the spot. When the leather bag flew in front of him, he caught the leather bag in his hand.

    At the same time, Lan Xi¡¯s faint voice sounded again in Liu Ming¡¯s ears, ¡°Here are the ten worm eggs and the token of this n. You can go back now and prepare for it. Three monthster, the n will start formally. I will let someone notify you with the same token. During these three months, you don¡¯t need to spend any energy to mine the ore. You just need to concentrate on recovering spiritual power and keep it at the peak. As for the ore you need to pay each month, there will be someone exchanging and sending it to you in time.¡±

    After all, although the eggs could suppress the poison in the body, the number of eggs wasn¡¯t not too much. Now that everyone was still in the mine, they still needed to take the monthly antidote. In this way, he could also confuse the mine guards, so that they will not be suspicious.

    Liu Ming nced inside the bag and found that in addition to ten small simr bottles in the bag, there was also a small golden shell with some mysterious rune imprinted on it. More than that, there were more than ten intermediate grade spirit stones. Although it was not much, this was considered to be a little fortune in this mineral vein.

    Liu Ming would naturally not be polite. After saying thanks, he carefully kept away the leather bag, then he cupped his fist and bade farewell to Lan Xi and left the cave.

    Watching Liu Ming¡¯s figure disappearing at the end of the tunnel in front, Lan Xi turned his head suddenly and asked Yan Luo aside, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this boy to be a Physique Cultivator too, and his body is quite tough. However, is the power of his Sword Controlling Technique as powerful as you said? It won¡¯t mess up our big n right.¡±

    ¡°Brother Lan, don¡¯t worry! His sword technique is extremely powerful. He can break the physical defense of my bronze gong spiritual body with only a low-level spiritual flying sword. When senior gives him the intermediate grade spiritual sword, it will be more powerful than before, so it will absolutely be fine.¡± As Yan Luo heard the words, he assured him without thinking much.

    ¡°If that is the case, then it is good. The spirit sword will be given to him by then.¡± As Lan Xi heard this, the worry in his mind seemed bepletely removed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, I always feel that this boy¡¯s strength is not limited to this. He may even be hiding his strength.¡± Yan Luo¡¯s eyes turned, then he added.

    ¡°Oh. Why do you say this?¡± Lan Xi¡¯s expression changed a little after hearing it.

    ¡°This time in order to test the true strength of this oy. The two people I specially found, although they were not really picked by me, they were considered to be not weak. Liu Ming could easily kill the Green Hunter n man, it can be seen that he has some powerful moves. It is impossible for him to have only the Sword Controlling Technique as his ultimate move.¡± Yan Luo touched his chin and said with a blinking gaze.

    ¡°En, what you said makes sense. No matter whether he hides his strength or not, it will be fine as long as he can really be used by us. In addition, how is thest batch of eggs bred? If it is prepared properly, you know how to deal with those people. Don¡¯t leave any trace.¡± Lan Xi nodded. He turned the thread of discussion and asked again.

    ¡°I understand. This batch of eggs will mature after two months. If the survival rate is simr to the past which is about 70%, then it should be enough when the n isunched.¡± Yan Luo replied calmly.

    ¡°Very well, how is the progress regarding the selection of the host forbidding blood talisman?¡± Lan Xi¡¯s eyes flickered a few times as he asked again.

    ¡°For the blood talisman matter, I have selected two hosts from the ve miners ording to Brother Lan¡¯s request, and I have settled them with the condition of escaping from this ce. As for when it¡¯s at the critical moment¡­ they can¡¯t be bothered.¡± Yan Luo replied respectfully. A sh of cold light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Forbidden blood talisman is very important, we must be very careful to ensure that there is no big mistake! Moreover, the condensation of the blood talisman must be executed at thest moment. Before that, the host must survive. Once the blood talisman is condensed, it must be use within seven days, otherwise it will be useless. If that¡¯s not the case, why should we wait until recently to find the host.¡± Lan Xi said while, shaking his head slightly.

    ¡°Brother Lan, please rest assured. I will send someone to monitor them all the time. If it really can¡¯t work, I will extract the blood talismans from them in advance when it is a few days before the n execution.¡± Yan Luo said very confidently with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, since you are so thoughtful, I can rest assured.¡± Lan Xi finally showed a satisfied look.

    ¡°In addition, regarding the problem of erosion of evil beast¡¯s gas, several people have found some methods through the analysis of the evil beast¡¯s bone recently.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡± As Lan Xi heard this, he was revitalized.

    ¡°Actually, we can refine the bones of evil beasts into a type of¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A few dayster, in the underwater world not far from the underwater pce, in an inconspicuous building made of huge bluestones.

    In a dark room under the building.

    A ferocious looking Beastkin n muscr man with a purple saa on his head, was sullenly sitting on the only ck wooden chair in the house.

    He was the Crystallization Period Beastkin n named Jiao Chan who brought Liu Ming into the deep sea mineral vein.

    In front of him stood a mysterious man covered in gray robes. The person was reporting something to him.

    ¡°ording to you, three monthster, Lan Xi will start to act? Very well, if this man didn¡¯t have a rtionship with Sir Siren King, how can I let him live in the mine. When I catch him on the spot, I will immediately ruin his cultivation to let him taste a living death. At the time, I think Siren King will not put the me on us.¡± Jiao Chan smiled abruptly after listening.

    Listening to his tone, he seemed to be an acquaintance of Lan Xi, and they had quite some resentments.

    Seeing this, the mysterious man didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were just flickering as he looked at the muscr man in front.

    ¡°Hmph, you can rest assured, as long as the news is confirmed, I will guarantee your freedom afterward. Are you afraid that I will eat my words?¡± Jiao Chan saw the mysterious man in front of him remained silent, then he snorted as he promised the person.

    When the mysterious man heard the words, he cupped his fist and left silently.

    Looking at the figure of the mysterious person retreating, Jiao Chan took out a jade disk array and made a gesture, then the disk array shined in white light. A line of tiny words disappeared into it.

    Then, the big man stood up suddenly and strode out of the secret room.

    ¡­¡­

    A hidden cave in the underwater mineral vein that was very remote and inessible.

    The entrance to the only tunnel connected to this cave was also filled with countless boulders. If there is a ve miner passing by, he would mistaken it as an abandoned mineral vein and turn away.

    In such a cave, there was actually a stone house in it.

    The stone house wasn¡¯t big inside. It only had seventy to eighty meters wide. In the middle, there was a small array of diameter of twenty meters that was formed by blue runes. It was exuding a faint blue light, and there was an inexplicable breath overflowing from it from time to time.

    A dozen fist-sized intermediate grade spirit stones were iid around the array!

    An old man was standing at the center of the array with a solemn expression. The dark blue hair fluttered without wind. He was the only Crystallization Period powerhouse here, Lan Xi.

    At this moment, he was holding a crystal clear mirror in his hand. He kept chanting. Suddenly, he made a gesture and shot a white light into the array.

    At the next moment, a wave of aura shed on the surface of the magic array, then little milky white light spots flew out from it. They turned into rays of pure energy that slowly gathered and shed into the crystal mirror.

    As the light spots gathered more and more, the crystal mirror in the old man¡¯s hands gradually shone.

    Suddenly, the old man stopped chanting. As his expression changed lightly, he abruptly threw the crystal mirror to the front. At the same time, his finger drew lightly in the air.

    After the crystal mirror blurred, it turned into a cluster of blue light ball that suspended in front of the old man.

    ¡°Poof¡°!

    In the magic array under the feet, waves of spirit patterns shimmered. At the same time, eight blue light beams sted out, and they connected with the light cluster.

    Suddenly the blue light clustered concentrated, then the crystal mirror reappeared. Its surface shed as it grew in size, turning into a few ten meters.

    The old man spat out a cluster of essence breath to cover the giant mirror.

    Immediately, ayer of blue mist appeared on the surface of the mirror, and a vague figure appeared gradually. It was covered by a blue robe from head to toe. Its face could not be seen at all, but it vaguely looked like a graceful woman.

    ¡°Speak, this is thest crystal mirror in my hand. In the future, from the beginning to the end of the n, you and I can no longer contact each other.¡± Lan Xi carefully looked at the blurred figure of the woman in the crystal mirror. After confirming her identity, he said slowly without expression.

 Chapter 406 : Gather and Unexpected Change

    ¡°Hmph, I know even if you didn¡¯t mention it. The crystal mirror is so precious, even I don¡¯t have a few in my hand. If it weren¡¯t to keep in contact with you, I won¡¯t use this treasure at all. But it¡¯s enough, our n has everything ready. Now we only need an opportunity. It¡¯s better if your movement can make a hugemotion. As long as you can attract the subordinates of Siren King, the defense of the underwater pce will be weaken, then our n will have more chance to sess. Of course, if you can attract more Crystallization Period Beastkin n cultivators, that would be even better.¡± The woman in the crystal mirror said in a sweet voice.

    ¡°Hmph, attract more Crystallization Period powerhouses? You really dare to say that! If there are really three or four Crystallization Period powerhouses here, I¡¯m afraid even if I have a backup n, I will have to die here. Needless to say, as long as the n is started, there must be a lot ofmotion here. But how many people will be attracted by that time is not something I can manage.¡± Lan Xi said coldly with his hands on his back.

    ¡°For this n, our n has been preparing for many years, and finally get it into actual execution plus some coincidences, so it can only seed. The specific action time on your side must beunched ording to the agreed time. It can¡¯t neither be early norte, definitely cannot.¡± The woman in the crystal mirror said without bothering Lan Xi¡¯s answer.

    ¡°You have said this many times before. I naturally know the importance of it. Hehe, that person dared to collude with Jiao Chan who is responsible for the guarding of the mineral vein. If I were not reminded by you many years ago, I am afraid that it would be betrayed by him. This time, I will let him know the price of selling me me.¡± Lan Xi shed a ruthless cold light in his eyes as he said.

    ¡°You are quite good as well. You can actuallye up with such an escape n, and you can make everyone else believe it. You deliberately leak the news without others realizing it to let them cooperate with our actions perfectly. It is a pity that those ve miners trust you so much. I¡¯m afraid they will not even know how they die.¡± The woman in the crystal mirror suddenly giggled.

    ¡°They really have a thoughtful dream. If it is so easy to escape, why would I be trapped in this ce for hundreds of years. But if you didn¡¯t provide me with the form to breed this kind of spirit worm, I can¡¯t let others believe in me so easily.¡± Lan Xi¡¯s eyes flickered and his expression returned to normal.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand it. If you didn¡¯t have half of the bloodline of our n, I wouldn¡¯t have contacted you in the first ce. After the n seeds, our n will also fulfill the promise and promote you to be an elder so that you can enjoy the benefits of our n.¡± The woman in the crystal mirror spoke slowly.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Lan Xi replied faintly.

    ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t care about other people. You must rescue the pure-blooded royal family who is stranded here. If you do this well, the n will naturally give you other benefits.¡± The woman in the crystal mirror seemed to have thought of something again, then she added with a rather solemn tone.

    ¡°Hmph. If it wasn¡¯t to save her, why would I bother toe forward to deal with the evil beast of the Crystallization Period? Wasn¡¯t that looking for trouble myself? Do you really think she can really help me get out of here?¡± Lan Xi¡¯s eyes narrowed, then he questioned her instead.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll need to trouble Brother Lan for that.¡± The woman in the crystal mirror said with a sigh.

    So, they talked a few more sentences and agreed on some details, then the crystal mirror and spirit stone at the edge of the magic circle suspended in mid-air. They suddenly exploded and broke apart at the same time.

    The woman¡¯s figure disappeared into the air.

    As Lan Xi saw this, he turned around and left without expression. He pushed the stone door, then he walked to the corner on the side of the cave.

    Before and after walking to the rock wall, his arms suddenly blurred, striking a few times on the rock wall in quick speed.

    After a rumbling sound, a stone door suddenly appeared above the rock wall. After pushing the door, Lan Xi entered another very secret stone chamber.

    Around the room were iid with some fluorites that emitted light. There was a small altar with a diameter of several dozen meters on a high tform in the middle.

    A square small stone pir was standing in the center of the altar. It was as dark as ck ink.

    The surface of the altar had circles of light silver spirit patterns. The patterns were almost every inch above the altar. At the edge, it was iid with several ck crystals.

    Lan Xi walked slowly to the altar. After some prayers, he solemnly raised his hand and made a strange gesture.

    The spirit patterns on the surface of the altar in front of him suddenly lit up. A dazzling white beam suddenly burst out from the stone pir, rushing straight out of the altar for more than a hundred meters more high.

    Seeing this, Lan Xi spurted out a ck token, and it turned into ck mist that went into the light beam.

    After the light beam shook for a while, then a terrifying howl came out from it.

    The light beam disappeared, and it was reced by a vague ck grimace in the air. After the old man growled, it disappeared again.

    ¡­¡­

    A month and a half time had passed.

    During this period, the deep sea mineral veins were calm as if the previous Evil Disaster had never appeared.

    In addition to beheading several evil beasts and obtaining some evil beast materials, Liu Ming had no other gains.

    He used the bones of these evil beasts to forge another Bone Wind Awl at the expense of spirit stones.

    At the end of the month, a ve miner came to the door of the stone cave where he was and ced the antidote for the month, then he left without saying anything.

    Liu Ming, of course, took the antidote. For the rest of the time, he stayed in the cave to adjust his breath and umte spiritual power, focusing on tuning his body and mind at the peak state.

    A few dayster, an uninvited guest appeared in his cave.

    Liu Ming stared nkly at the middle-aged man in a leather robe, frowning slightly.

    The person in front of him was one of the confidantes of Yan Luo he had seen that day.

    The man in the leather robe looked at Liu Ming with a nk expression, then he suddenly shook his wrist. A golden object wasunched toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming reached out and took a look. It was a golden shell. When his heart was moved, he took out another golden shell. When hebined them together, they werepletely matched. There wasn¡¯t even a gap on i.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He then put it on his forehead, and the runes on the shell circted. At the same time, Lan Xi¡¯s words sounded in his ears.

    After listening to these words, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    ¡°What, let us gather now? The n is ahead of schedule; it¡¯s going to start soon.¡± Liu Ming stared at the other man and asked after removing the golden shell from his forehead.

    The man in leather robe nodded nkly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned quickly, and his eyes flickered. He weighed the pros and cons, but he still said after a long breath, ¡°Since this is the case, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Half a dayter.

    After passing some hidden tunnels that he had never visited, Liu Ming was finally led by a middle-aged man to a narrow cave in the deepest part of the mineral vein.

    Along the way, Liu Ming vaguely learned from the conversation with the middle-aged man that the action was advanced because it seemed that the n had the potential to be exposed, so it had to be executed in advance.

    As for the specific problem, this middle-aged man was also unaware of it.

    After Liu Ming entered the cave, he looked around the surrounding and found that there was also another passage on the other end except the one he used toe here. However, it was covered by ayer of white mist.

    In the cave, more than twenty people had gathered there.

    Everyone had a dignified and worried expression. Among them, there were Xin Yuan, the Golden Scale n girl, and the woman named Qing Qi, but Yan Luo and Lan Xi didn¡¯t show up surprisingly.

    After taking Liu Ming to this ce, the middle-aged man walked away and stood with others.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved, he walked slowly to Xin Yuan and sent a voice transmission with a slight lips movement, ¡°Brother Xin, did you get any news from Yan Luo? Is this n really exposed?¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu, I was brought here by someone else. I was just a little earlier than you, and I haven¡¯t received any news beforehand. Besides, I haven¡¯t seen Yan Luo¡¯s during this time.¡± Xin Yuan also replied with a voice transmission after a bitter smile.

    As Liu Ming listened, his mouth slightly twitched, then he stood side by side with Xin Yuan.

    With the passage of time, people were constantly brought into the cave. When the people saw a familiar person in the cave, their eyes looked shook.

    Obviously, many people did not formally meet before.

    After more than thirty people were gathered, a Blue Scale n man in the crowd suddenly came to the front and announced to everyone while cupping his fist, ¡°Everyone is apanion selected by Senior Lan. Please wait here for a while. Senior is already on the way to this ce. He will arrive shortly and discuss the escape n with you.¡±

    ¡°Senior Lan gathered us and said that the n needs to start in advance, but now he let us wait here for nothing. Should he give us an exnation?¡± A muscr man crossed his arms and asked sullenly. ¡°I don¡¯t know how Senior Blue ns this escape? As for the exnation, you can ask yourself when Senior Lan arrives. I¡¯m just responsible for passing on the message. Please don¡¯t target the wrong person.¡± This Blue Scale n man replied with a smile.

    After the big man snorted, his face was a little uncertain, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and other people also had different looks. Each of them took the initiative to speak.

    After an hour.

    A footstep sounded at the other entrance, and after the gray white mist rolled violently, a figure emerged and came out of it in a few steps.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes looked over, but when everyone looked clearly at the person, they were all shocked.

    The figure was the initiator of this n, the only Crystallization Period powerhouse in this ce, Lan Xi. He was holding a soft body of bronze skin color in his hand. It was actually Yan Luo!

 Chapter 407: Yan Luoâ€™s Death

    ¡°Brother Yan!¡±

    ¡°Senior Lan, why did you do this?¡±

    At the sight of this situation, there was amotion in the crowd which caused the gray fog to roll around. A few people stood up immediately, and some people questioned on the spot.

    Liu Ming was also very surprised, but he quietly nced across several people. He immediately recognized these people were the confidants of Yan Luo he had seen at Iron Alliance base camp before, and the middle-aged man in leather robe who brought him here was also in the list.

    Xin Yuan, who stood beside him, after seeing the face of the person in Lan Xi¡¯s hand, his face also became very ugly. Obviously, he was equally not prepared for this sudden scene.

    ¡°Why? Hehe, if I didn¡¯t discover it early, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know being sold out by him. Otherwise, why did I take the risk and suddenly advance the n. As for the specific situation, you can ask Mr. Yan Luo.¡± After Lan Xi snorted, he shook his wrist and threw the person in his hand to the ground.

    ¡°Bang¡°.

    Yan Luo fell to the ground like a sludge of mud with his face down. He was lying motionless, and only a few seconds,yers of chain-like emerald green spirit patterns appeared on top of his bronze skin. They were faintly flickering with spiritual light. It spread all around his body immediately, and it was moving on his body like a living thing. This scene was quite strange!

    With the flickering of spirit patterns, even his breath became non-existent.

    Obviously, Lan Xi had already nted an enchantment on Yan Luo.

    For a time, it was silent on the field. Everyone looked unbeliavable!

    The former indignant Yan Luo also couldn¡¯t help but look shock and doubt. His mouth was closed tight. He didn¡¯t dare to say a single word.

    ¡°Brother Yan, is what Senior Lan said true?¡±. After Xin Yuan¡¯s face changed a bit, he finally stepped forward and asked Yan Luo on the floor. He said in a trembling tone.

    As he seemed to hear Xin Yuan¡¯s question, Yan Luo, who was originally lying on the ground, moved a finger, then stood up slowly under everyone¡¯s watch.

    When everyone saw Yan Luo, who was originally known for his strong physical body, couldn¡¯t even stand up at the moment, their expressions changed slightly. They looked at Lan Xi with deep fear.

    At the moment, Yan Luo was disheveled, and his face was pale. He barely stood up. He slowly nced at the crowd in front of him with lifeless eyes, then he finally set his gaze on Xin Yuan. He said faintly, ¡°Lan Xi is right. I was in contact with the mine guard and reported all your every move, and it was like this a few years ago.¡±

    As this remark came out, everyone was suddenly in an uproar.

    Xin Yuan¡¯s face was even pale and bloodless.

    Those who were present now naturally had high hopes for the escape n, otherwise they would not join the n. Even some of the Iron Alliance¡¯s confidants were rmended by Yan Luo directly.

    Now that he took the initiative to leak the n to the mine guards, how could they not be furious.

    ¡°Yan Luo, you recruited us, but you collude with the mine guards, what is your intention?¡±

    ¡°We trust you so much, and we work so hard for you, but you went to collude with the guards!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    For a time, questioning and scolding kepting out from the crowd.

    Others even looked at Yan Luo with vicious eyes.

    For the performance of everyone, Lan Xi had already expected it, but he was just watching the show with his hands behind his back.

    At this moment, Yan Luo suddenly opened his mouth wide andughed wildly. His eyes full of madness, and everyone kept quite as they were suddenly shocked.

    After theughter stopped, Yan Luo suddenly straightened his figure and said proudly, ¡°You people really think that there is really a way to escape? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±

    Everyone was astounded listening to him for a moment, wondering what Yan Luo meant.

    A Sea Creature n stepped forward and said with a sneer, ¡°You have already betrayed your people at this moment. No one will ever trust you. Do you really think anyone in here will believe in you?¡±.

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t have to hide anything as it has alreadye down to this. The escape route that Lan Xi said is totally impossible. Lan Xi is deceiving you from the beginning of this n. Although I don¡¯t know what his real purpose is, since he deceived me first, what¡¯s wrong with trying to find a way out myself! It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that his true strength is really above me. Now that I¡¯m not as powerful as him, I have nothing to say. But soon, you wille down to apany me together, then I won¡¯t be too lonely in hell.¡± Yan Luo was getting more agitated as he said. His voice was filled with endless madness.

    As soon as this remark came out, the originally noisy crowd suddenly calmed down again, but everyone¡¯s eyes shifted to Elder Lan who was standing behind Yan Luo. There were different expressions like doubt, fear, etc.

    Seeing this, Lan Xi twitched his mouth gently, raised one hand, and suddenly mmed a palm forward.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    Yan Luo¡¯s head was shattered by a hard blow. The red and white things sshed all over the ce.

    At the next moment, the emerald green spirit patterns on the skin of Yan Luo¡¯s headless body suddenly shed wildly. After its size changed randomly, his original bronze skin began to dim, and his flesh and blood quickly shrivelled in the speed that was visible to the naked eye.

    In an instant, a headless dried corpse fell to the ground lightly.

    Lan Xi nced at the crowd with an ambiguous expression on his face, but his eyes were very cold. He slowly said, ¡°Actually, I have discovered that Yan Luo had ill-intentions when I first prepared this n. He was colluding with the mine guard secretly, but based on his identity as the head of a major force, and he still had his value, so I let him live longer. During this period, I also gave him a lot of opportunities, but unfortunately he was still stubborn. Therefore, I didn¡¯t tell the real escape n to him which made him misunderstand that the n is actually impossible. As for the real escape route¡­¡±

    As everyone in the cave heard this, they couldn¡¯t help widening their eyes.

    But after Lan Xi¡¯s voice stopped, his tone suddenly became cold, ¡°You guys wait here for a few days, then you will know the answer. As for those who aren¡¯t willing to wait, you can act as you wish.¡±

    Subsequently, the Crystallisation Period powerhouse sat down cross-legged and meditated on his own.

    Everyone present who saw this situation couldn¡¯t help looking at each other.

    Although they didn¡¯t know among Lan Xi and Yan Luo, who deceived who first, and whether the escape route Lan Xi said really existed, but since it had progressed to this step, they naturally would not dig deep into it.

    As for Lan Xi¡¯sst words asking them to do as they wish, he probably didn¡¯t really mean it. If anyone wants to leave this ce, their fate would be sealed based on his ruthless character and the lesson drawn from Yan Luo¡¯s mistake.

    After a while, the crowd who had originally gathered together, spread out and sat on the ground in groups of three or five. Some whispered at each other; some started to adjust their breath.

    Xin Yuan sighed, then his sleeves flickered. A ball of fire immediately flew out. With an explosion, it hit Yan Luo¡¯s headless corpse and burned it into ashes.

    Then, he looked for a ce at another corner with a gloomy face and sat down to adjust his breath without bothering anyone else.

    Liu Ming had been watching what had happened. Although his face hadn¡¯t changed, he looked at Lan Xi who looked confident, then he raised his eyebrows and walked slowly toward a ce with few people.

    Two dayster, outside a secret room under the underwater pce.

    An ugly woman wearing a red robe and dark blue skin brought several Beastkin n maids holding a big red shirt appeared at the entrance of the tunnel leading to the secret room.

    While there was still a short distance from the secret room door, the several maids suddenly stopped under the gesture of the ugly woman.

    ¡°Fairy Ye, Siren King summoned, please change into the clothes brought by the maids and follow me to see Siren King quickly.¡± The ugly woman shouted into the room.

    After a while, Ye Tianmei¡¯s cold voice came out of the room, ¡°Why Siren King summoned me suddenly?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Fairy Ye, please open the door and change your clothes. Siren King has been waiting for a long time.¡± The ugly woman urged her impatiently.

    ¡°It seems that Siren King did not intend to give me too long. But fortunately, two days ago, I finallypleted the sacrificial refining of the sword array. Now, there is no need to see him.¡± After a while, Ye Tianmei¡¯s cold voice came out from the secret room again.

    ¡°Impudent, what are you saying!¡± After hearing this, the ugly woman immediately realized that something was bad. After she reprimanded loudly with a change of her expression, she immediately took out a green talisman, wanting to activate it.

    But at this moment, the seemingly thick and gleaming white door suddenly burst open.

    In the ssh of gravel, a silver rainbow flew out with a lightning speed. After it became blurred, another eight silver long swords appeared from the nearby void. They turned into countless silver silk that went at the ugly woman and the maids behind her.

    After a scream, the ugly woman and these maids of Beastkin n were directly cut into countless pieces of minced meat.

    The entire tunnel was instantly enveloped by a cloud of blood mist. It was filled with a thick bloody scent.

    The dense silver thread gathered and became eight silver long swords that suspended in midair again, making a buzzing sound.

    Then another silver light flew out of the room. It turned into a silver with the other eight flying swords and soared into the sky. It immediately pierced throughyers of green marble floor andyers of enchantment that shrouded the entire pce, rushing at the faint blue light curtain on top of the pce.

    At this moment, somewhere in the Underwater Pce, Siren King¡¯s eerie voice suddenly came out, ¡°Sword Controlling Escape Technique! Fairy Ye, you want to escape from my hand? Are you having a wishful thought!¡±

 Chapter 408: A War Occurred Again

    As soon as Siren King¡¯s voice sounded, the space above the pce fluctuated together. Arge hand with one hundred meters in size appeared in the blue light sh, pressing down at the silver light cluster below.

    Before it fell, the mighty power contained in the big hand shrouded everything within a thousand meters below.

    Ye Tianmei, who was in the silver light, only felt that the surrounding air was tight, and the escape technique¡¯s speed was suddenly paused for a moment. At the same time, the giant sword under her feet shook violently without any sign, making her stumble and almost fall down.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s pretty face looked cold. She made a gesture and said ¡®dash¡¯, then the eight silver long swords suddenly shed and went into the giant sword below.

    Under the fusion of the nine swords, an acre size silver light array instantly appeared below the woman¡¯s feet. As countless silver runes danced in it, a thick silver light beam shot into the sky.

    ¡°Puff¡±, the silver light beam suddenly turned into a gigantic silver sword on the way. With a sh, it sliced the blue giant hand easily from the middle.

    Then the gigantic sword became blurred and turned into a crystal rainbow which prated the blue light curtain of the underwater world, escaping to the surface of the sea.

    There was a crisp cracking sound below. The giant hand that was cut in half broke apart in a moment, turning into silver light spots in the air and disappeared.

    At the same time, in the secret ice cave of the underwater pce.

    Next to the icicle of the frozen woman, Siren King stood aside, holding the icicle in one hand and making a gesture in the other hand.

    But at the moment when the big hand above the pce was defeated, his body shook. His eyes opened immediately. His face was full of anger. After looking deeply at the beautiful woman in the icicle, his body turned in a cluster of phantasm which disappeared on the ground.

    A momentter, a dragon roar that resounded through the sky came out from the pce. After that a light blue dragon in the size of a hundred meters dashed out, pursuing Ye Tianmei with its ws and fangs bare.

    There was a twisted blue horn on this dragon head. Its body was covered with light blue scales. The surface of the body was wrapped by green lightning that flickered nonstop. Looking from a far distance, it really looked as shocking as a real dragon. With just a few shake of its head and body, it also appeared before the enchantments. It went through the enchantments and charged above the sea.

    In a blink of an eye, the silver rainbow had already rushed out of the bottom of the sea that was ten thousands meters deep and appeared above the sea surface. It sshed a thousand meters huge wave as it came out from the sea surface, sting toward a certain direction.

    A momentter, the sea that had just be calm set off another huge wave again, as a blue dragon flew out together with a storm. After hovering in the air, he stared at the silver crystal rainbow and hurried away.

    The rainbow transformed by Ye Tianmei seemed to be aware of the hot pursuit of the dragon behind her. After a clear and long whistling, countless dense silver runes appeared from the silver light. They exploded and turned into several powerful shockwaves.

    The crystal rainbow emitted a dazzling light. Under a sh, it suddenly appeared seven hundred meters away. The escape technique speed was more than doubled than before.

    Seeing this situation, the blue dragon that was chasing after her first showed a startled look. However, it let out another dragon roar after a hint of ferocious shed on its face. Its figure became blurred in the next moment. Circles of dazzling blue light sted out from its body, turning into an overwhelming blue light wave that covered the dragon itself. It then surged toward Ye Tianmei. Its speed was increased by more than half.

    The two disappeared one after another on the sea surface in a blink of an eye.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡°What? Siren King actually left the Sea Pce alone? That¡¯s wonderful, it¡¯s really a godsend opportunity for our n! Immediately send out the order and let the six lords start the action. Eliminate the Sea Emperor Pce, then kill Siren King. When we upy his nest and capture his subordinates, I would like to see how can he fight back alone.¡± In the deep underwater far away from the Sea Emperor Pce, a majestic Sea Creature n old man with a golden crown on his head immediately burst intoughter and said after listening to the report of a Sea Creature n guard who was kneeling in front of him.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡± The Sea Creature n guard immediately responded and retreated.

    ¡°Hmph, Siren King? When I capture, seize your Real Pellet, and refine your true spirit, it will help me break through the bottleneck and be the true king of the Sea Region.¡± The Sea Creature n old man¡¯s eyes shed as he was looking in the direction of the Sea Emperor Pce. He murmured to himself. The excitement on his face could hardly be hid.

    After a while, the seemingly calm sea suddenly boiled up.

    With the rumbling soundsing out, the sea began to surge wildly. Hundreds meters huge waves came one after another as nmerous ind-like gigantic sea monsters appeared from the sea.

    Most of these sea monsters are covered with spirit scales; their giant mouths were filled with sharp fangs. As they breathed, the sea water surged wildly. As soon as they emerged, they started to charge in a certain direction.

    On the wide back of the giant sea monsters, rows of Sea Creature n soldiers standing on top with armored suits on their bodies and tridents in their hands.

    Their armors were shining in waves of blue halo under the reflection of the scorching sun. In a far distance, the blue lights rose and fell one after another. Their momentum was extremely shocking.

    On the horizon farther away, after a variety of bird chirping sounds, arge number of dense ck sea birds emerged. They became clear at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. They were the ck demon bird that Liu Ming once met on the sea. They were good in casting demon wind. Under the gust of gale, they flew toward the sea monsters.

    Not long after these ck demon birds flew over, there was a loud ¡°buzzing¡± noise behind them which made the sea below tremble. After a ck shadow shed in a far distance, a dozen hill-size flying boats appeared.

    These giant boats were about three thousand to four thousand meters long. Its surface was imprinted with blue spirit patterns, and there were ck thorns of several dozen meters long everywhere which made it look abnormally fearsome.

    On the deck of the giant boat, many figures were moving. Blue armor soldiers could be seen vaguely. They densely formed a neat square formation. The momentum was breathtaking. They were obviously elite soldiers at a nce.

    At the front of one of the giant boats, a woman in a rainbow color robe was standing on it. She was the Sea Region Royal Family Pseudo Pellet State powerhouse, Zhen Tian who once appeared on the Yunchuan Ind.

    Behind her, there were more than a dozen Sea Creature n with red, blue and silver scales. Everyone had a dignified look, and the aura they released was very powerful. They were the Crystallization Period powerhouses of the Yunchuan three tribes.

    On the other side of the underwater, there were also several shadows with amazing auras. They were silently swimming toward the underwater pce.

    One of them was a huge ck shadow. It was a huge octopus covered with lc demon patterns all around its body. Each of its eight tentacles was a thousand meters long, and in front of its head was a gorgeous woman¡¯s face, but the eyes were flickering in green light without any expression.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time.

    In a seemingly unusually tall attic near the underwater pce, a woman in a red dress stood in a shadow on a floor, looking at a disc that was shing with light silver texts in her hand. A hint of madness appeared momentarily in her eyes.

    ¡°Keke, I didn¡¯t expect that the ling of your Sea Region Royal Family is really decisive. As soon as Siren King left, he is ready to start a war. Since this is the case, you and I have to do something. These days, I secretly help you to get rid of those Beastkin n powerhouses, who thought of touching you, just for the arrival of this day.¡± The woman said with a chuckle before turning around.

    After her face emerged from the shadow, she was Chi Li who was a Beastkin n Crystallisation Period powerhouse.

    Not far behind her, there was another beautiful white skin woman with a weird expression on her face. This girl was actually Jia Lan.

    ¡°I¡¯m naturally grateful that you can protect my virginity, but I can¡¯t understand why you, as a Beastkin n and as a Siren King¡¯s confidant, want to betray him and surrender to our n long ago. If you didn¡¯t use the crystal mirror to contact the elder in our n and talk to me, I wouldn¡¯t believe you at all.¡± Jia Lan asked slowly.

    ¡°Hmph, a Sea Creature n girl is not qualified to ask about my business. If it were for your subus physique that is still useful to me, I wouldn¡¯t care about your life and death. Now that your Sea Region Royal Family have started to act, we have to start too. Remember, follow all my instructions. By the way, we must send a message to the guy in the mine to let him start as well, so as to distract the guards¡¯ attention. At this moment, it is better if this ce get more chaos.¡±

    Chi Li red at Jia Lan as she said, then she suddenly took out a clear crystal ball from her arm and shattered it.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    A bean-sized crystal rune emerged out of thin air. As it raised into the air, it became the size of a hat and disappeared into the air in a sh.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Chi Li wasmanded and walked down the attic.

    As the crystal light shed in Jia Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes, she bit her red lips and followed her.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in a hidden cave deep inside the mineral vein.

    Liu Ming and others were still waiting quietly.

    Suddenly, an inaudible and crisp sound came from the void.

    Lan Xi was sitting alone at the end of the cave. A crystal ball in half an inch size hanging around his waist burst and shattered under a sh.

    Such a scene naturally attracted the attention of others. Many people opened their eyes and looked at the old man in front of them. Their eyes were shing a trace of doubt.

    But the Crystallization Period powerhouse only showed a ridicule look after looking down at the empty string on his waist. After that, he didn¡¯t exin anything and closed his eyes again.

    Although Liu Ming and others were full of doubts, when they saw this situation, they could only look at each other, and no one really asked anything.

    The entire cave was now in an extremely strange atmosphere.

 Chapter 409: Feather

    After half an hour.

    The deep sea world above the pale blue light curtain at a height of one thousand meters, which was under the jurisdiction of Siren King, was the endless deep blue sea surface.

    Between the sea waves, there were some Beastkin n guards wearing giant blue sharks patrolling back and forth between a few miles.

    Most of these guards wore green tight leather jackets with short des on their backs and long dagger-axe.

    At this moment, in a small team of guards on the sea, two younger Beastkin n guards, under the leadership of a muscr man with ck demon patterns on his face, were patrolling back and forth at a certain route while talking about the previous amazing scene he saw.

    ¡°Siren King actually showed himself this time. The momentum is really amazing. This is the first time I have seen myself as a guard for several years.¡± One of the blue-skinned Beastkin n youths said in an excited look.

    ¡°Yeah, Siren King is the only Real Pellet State powerhouse in our Sea Region. He is the real king in the sea. His true body is a deep blue crystal dragon. It is said that his bloodline also inherits a trace of the ancient dragon bloodline. I don¡¯t know who was in the silver crystal rainbow that appeared just now. It actually made him so angry.¡± Another Beastkin n guard said, and his eyes were full of reverence.

    ¡°Hmph, what do you know. Previously, the crystal rainbow was clearly a kind of extremely skillful Sword Controlling Escape Technique. As far as I know, there is no such Sword Cultivator powerhouse in the deep sea Beastkin n. It should most probably be the Sword Cultivator human n woman of the Crystallization Period who entered this ce half a year ago¡­¡± The leader snorted.

    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t this woman the dual cultivation partner selected by the Sir Siren King in the rumors! Why did she run out of the Sea Emperor Pce and let Sir Siren King chase her personally?¡± The previous Beastkin n youth was taken aback. He said in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The other Beastkin n guard wanted to say more, then Beastkin n muscr man suddenly looked dull. He suddenly shoved the giant fork in the distance, and shouted at the same time.

    The two Beastkin n guards were shocked. They immediately raised their heads, ncing at the depths of the sea ahead.

    A red escaping light appeared on the sea surface that was a thousand meters away. It was flickering and sting toward the guards¡¯ direction.

    ¡°Commander Luo, not¡­ good. Something bad happens!¡± Before the escaping light came to their front, a panic voice sounded from it.

    ¡°Oh, it is Brother Yan. What made you so scared? Aren¡¯t you patrolling the outskirts?¡± The Beastkin n muscr man looked at him. He had seen theing person clearly. As he was surprised, he took away the giant fork in his hand and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not got. I found an army of Sea Creature n two hundred miles away. They are charging toward our side. They will arrive soon!¡± The escaping light appeared in front of them in a blink of an eye, and the light converged. A skinny Beastkin n youth with green hair appeared. He said panicky and quickly.

    ¡°What! There is such a thing!? Siren King just happened to be out of the Sea Emperor Pce at the moment, but how many Sea Creature n are there?¡± The Beastkin n muscr man said with hisplexion changed greatly, and he asked hurriedly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, but there are many. Even the Golden Scale n who are the Sea Region Royal Family also appear in the army. There are even the ten major tribes of the Sea Creature n in it.¡± A green hair Beastkin n youth replied in a panic.

    ¡°Golden Scale n and the ten major tribes of the Sea Creature n have all appeared! I will immediately issue a warning. You immediately summon the other brothers. All should immediately return to the underwater enchantment. Since the Sea Creature n has dispatched all their forces this time, it is by no means we can dy and stop them with just these little forces.¡± The Beastkin n muscr took a deep breath, then he instructed decisively. He took out a small blue green trumpet shell and made a gesture. A white light shed into it.

    At the next moment, a shrill scream suddenly came out from the trumpet shell and went into the deep sea of thousands of feet.

    At the same time, the Beastkin n guards, which were originally scattered within a hundred miles, all rode on sharks and gathered together, surging crazily into the underwater world.

    At the same time, the entire underwater world was also in a turmoil. A team of Beastkin n guards rushed out of the buildings in the underwater. In the blink of an eye, the originally calm underwater world was densely packed with Beastkin n guards. Everyone¡¯s face looked alert. One could feel the tense atmosphere from afar.

    At various corners of the underwater world, there were more and more magic arrays emerging, attracting various fluctuations in the nearby sky. Under the burst of light, there were countless enchantments of different colors appearing outside the blue light curtain of the underwater world. The entire underwater world was reflected in various colours for a while.

    A few momentster, outside the conference hall of the Sea Emperor Pce, seven to eight escaping light of powerful breath almost came in simultaneously.

    It was the Crystallization Period-level warriors under Siren King. After hearing the rm, they gathered here like they were facing formidable enemies.

    Of course, these Beastkin n powerhouses only upy a small part of the Crystallization Period warriors under Siren King.

    More Beastkin n powerhouses were all stationed in other strongholds at the moment, or they went out to execute missions, so they could not rush back to this ce for a while.

    In the meeting hall, the lights were bright!

    Qing Qin in a green robe looked gloomy, listening to the previous Beastkin n muscr man¡¯s report about the Sea Creature n army without saying a word. There were also seven Beastkin n powerful men with the same aura.

    ¡°Damn it, Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s position has always been very secret, how can it be suddenly exposed!¡± A short Beastkin n man suddenly became very angry after listening to Beastkin n muscr man¡¯s report.

    ¡°Is there a need to ask? There must be someone of foreign n leaking the location here. I originally thought that except Beastkin n, Siren King¡¯s subordinates do not need the other alien ns at all, otherwise such a thing would not happen.¡± Another white-haired old man said with a cold snort.

    ¡°This is not the time toin. Now that Siren King is not here, only we can barely hold the situation! The top priority should be to immediately send a message to the other nearby strongholds so that other allies can help. As long as we persist for a while, the reinforcements will be there. Of course, we should also contact Siren King in time.¡±

    Several Beastkin n powerhouse nodded and agreed to it, then someone took out a few white disk array-like magical tools and began to start themunication.

    But a weird scene happened!

    After all the disk arrays started to buzz, there was no response at all.

    ¡°Not good, someone used enchantment to lock down all the nearby areas. All the remotemunications are disrupted and can not be sessfully transmitted.¡± One of the Crystallization Period Beastkin n among them, who was good at enchantment, immediately eximed in shock.

    As a result, the look of these Beastkin n powerhouses had changed dramatically.

    ¡°It seems that the Sea Creature n has been nning this invasion for a long time, and someone from the high-level betrayed Siren King, otherwise it will never happen.¡± After Qing Qin looked shocked and furious, there was a hint of enlightenment on his face.

    ¡°Qing Qin, what are still waiting for now. If Siren King cannot return, and other reinforcements cannot arrive, it is impossible for us alone to resist the Sea Creature n army.¡± A face Beastkin n, who was born with thick ck hair, looked uncertain. He hesitated and said.

    Qing Qin¡¯s expression also looked dignified. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly gritted his teeth and his arm turned blurred. He tore down an emerald long feather a few inches from his body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. This feather is created by me using the blood to sacrificial refine it for hundreds of years. I have only three of them on me. As long as it is used together with my unique mystic arts, we should be able tomunicate with Siren in a short time. However, I may need some time to cast it. But as long as Siren King can hurry back in time, then we can sit back and rx.¡± Qing Qin¡¯s eyes slowly nced at the people in front of him, exining.

    As soon as this remark came out, the Beastkin n powerhouses wer immediately overjoyed. Most of them immediately patted their chests to show that they would try their best to buy time, so he could focus on casting.

    So after a little more discussion, the others dispersed and flew away from the Sea Emperor Pce.

    After Qing Qin hesitated for a while, he turned around and strode away from the pce.

    On the way, he suddenly took out a jade tablet with one hand. He made a gesture, and a line of tiny words shed into it, but there was no response at all after a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange, Chi Li shouldn¡¯t have a mission to go out. She didn¡¯t gather at the lobby just now, and she didn¡¯t respond at all now.¡± Qing Qin murmured to himself, looking at the disk array in his hand. He couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious.

    Then he put back the jade pendant without giving much thought. He walked into a room and stopped in front of wall with andscape painting,

    Qing Qin pointed in the air a few times. After a few green light disappeared into it, thendscape painting separated into half, showing a dark secret room.

    The secret room was only three or four feet in size, and there was nothing but a small array inscribed in the middle.

    Qing Qin walked expressionlessly to the front of the array. His sleeve flicked, then a few fist-sized green crystal stones flew to the four corners of the array and embedded in the grooves of it. He also cast a symbol into it.

    After a green light shed in the array, there were bursts of buzzing sounds. Circles of strange green light rippling from the center, and runes were looming in it.

    As soon as Qing Qin¡¯s figure shook, he stood on the teleportation array. He opened his five fingers at the same time, and the emerald feather appeared in his palm.

    With the sound of ¡°poo¡°, the feather flew into the air. After circling around, it suspended in mid-air.

    Qing Qin¡¯s eyes shed, then his sleeve flicked into the sky. After a green rainbow shed, the feather turned into a green light cluster of an inch size.

    He started chanting as his ten fingers flicked nonstop, sending a chain of symbols into the green light cluster.

    After the green light cluster expanded and contracted a few times, there was a clear chirping sound. It instantly turned into an emerald mini bird. It pped its wings and soared into the sky. After it turned blurred, it vanished into the air under the roof.

 Chapter 410: The Battle of the Sea Creature Clan 1

    At the same time, under themand of other Crystallization Period Beastkin n powerhouses, the entire underwater world also began to show its ferocious face.

    In an empty space not far from Sea Emperor Pce, a short Beastkin n man was standing there. He was instructing several Beastkin n guards in front of him.

    Afterward, these Beastkin n guards nodded and walked into the rows of giant green buildings next to them.

    Then a booming noise sounded, and the tops of these buildings suddenly cracked open one by one. Multiple bronze chariots with a length of more than a hundred more meters emerged from it.

    These chariots were weird in appearance. Their surface was shing with blue light, and a giant seahorse with a few ten meters long and spiked surface was pulling in front of the chariot.

    The surface of this bronze flying cars were imprinted with countless strange light blue runes. After appearing, they all suspended quietly in the low altitude.

    At themand of the short man, teams of Beastkin n guards stood nearby and swarmed into one of the chariots.

    On the other side, a tall, thin, white-haired old man, Beastkin n, suspended in the air with no expression on his face. He was holding an emerald jade ruyi in his hand.

    On the ground below, several teams of Beastkin n guards were holding a number of formation gs and other objects to quickly arrange a circr array of ten meters in size.

    Under the channeling of the old man¡¯s spiritual power, the jade ruyi in his hand burst into a ray of light, and countless runes shed out of the array.

    Then numerous giant beast-like puppets rushed out with a terrifying roar from the array shing with green light. The number was endless.

    The other side.

    A clear whistle sounded, spreading in some underground caves around the underwater pce. A countless number of single-horn anacondas were madly drilling out.

    Although these anacondas were of different sizes, each of them exuded an unique aura that was specific to the Condensation Period. They looked up and made a burst of horrifying ¡®hissing¡¯ sound.

    In a blink of an eye, the underwater pce was surrounded by dense anacondas. There were actually thousands of them.

    And above the pce, a Beastkin n burly man with thick ck hair, was floating in the hair, stroking a few inches long emerald jade flute in his hand.

    The Beastkin n guards that appeared earlier were divided into dozens of teams under themand of some upper rank Beastkin n. They lined up in a fairly neat battle formation, holding a blue trident. They looked up and mumbling as if they were casting some kind of spell.

    Then, red light appeared in the eyes of these guards. The aura that radiated from them skyrocketed suddenly, giving people a feeling of great momentum.

    The most surprising thing was that the four tower-like huge buildings closest to the Sea Emperor Pce, after a trembling tremor on the ground, suddenly changed their shape under a rumbling loud sound. They instantly transformed into forty thousand meters high gigantic puppets. Golden beams were radiating out of the gigantic puppets¡¯ eyes. As the beams inteced, the pitch-ck underwater world was suddenly lit up, making the surrounding underwater scenery visible at a nce.

    The four gigantic puppets raised their arms at the same time. Under a ¡®cracking¡¯ sound, their arms respectively turned into a gigantic gruesome de and a green gigantic shield. Their every movement would cause a fluctuation in the surrounding space, and there was even an ear-piercing sound. Each of them exuded a terrifying aura of the Crystallization Period.

    Just as the gigantic puppet appeared, on a square tform more than one hundred meters in front of Sea Emperor Pce, there was a sudden thunderous sound. A white-haired and humpbacked Beastkin n old man was holding an azure crystal ball and stood on it.

    As the old man was chanting, a strange red fire cloud began to appear over the stone tform, and under the thunder and lightning, five clear and transparent mini dragons roamed around with their fangs and teeth bared.

    The old man suddenly opened his mouth and spat out five patches of blood essence continuously, turning into a thick blood mist that went into the crystal ball in it. As his face looked fierce, the spiritual power in the body suddenly rose again.

    The moment when the old man¡¯s face aged a little bit, the crystal ball shone in bright red light. Many blood colour runes flew out from the crystal ball into the mini dragons, erging their bodies into the size of a thousand meters instantly.

    Around the stone, stood a circle of Beastkin n guards holding five-color formation gs. At the moment when they saw the mini dragons condensed out, they channeled all their spiritual power into the formation gs in their hands. After their body surface burst into a bright light, they vigorously waved the formation gs in their hands, stirring up waves of rainbow light that shot into the sky and went into the mini dragons¡¯ bodies.

    The five mini dragons rolled and turned into five colors of ck, white, green, red and blue under a long roar, and they were wandering on the blue light curtain.

    In the next moment, after the five dragons danced chaotically, the light exuded on their surfacebined and formed a five colour light curtain, shrouding the entire underwater world under it.

    On the surface of the five-color light curtain, the five dragons were wandering indefinitely. They let out a dragon roar that resounded through the sky from time to time.

    ¡°Hmph, I will let you scum taste the power of the five-color true dragon array set up by Sir Siren King at the cost of his blood essence!¡± The old man looked at the five-colour light curtain on the blue light curtain and murmured to himself with a fierceful face.

    ¡­¡­

    In a stone house in the mineral vein under the sea.

    Jiao Chan, who was responsible for the guarding of all the mines, was holding a jade disk array that was exuding a creamy white light while frowning.

    He also received news from other Crystallisation Period Beastkin n members not long ago, and his face suddenly became a little ugly.

    But after thinking about it for a moment, he suddenly raised his head and shouted as if he had made a decision, ¡°Calling, ask all the guard leaders in the cavee to see me now.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Lord Jiao Chan!¡± Someone outside the room immediately reverently replied, and then quickly ran to pass the message.

    After a while, four Beastkin n guard leaders wearing ck costumes with silver rune patterns on their faces stood in front of him.

    The middle-aged mine guard ¡°Chen Gang¡± who had taken Golden Moon Sword and Crimson Hydra Leather Armor from Liu Ming was also among them.

    ¡°Now Sea Creature n is making a huge invasion, you all immediately gather your guards, then take half of them to follow me quickly to support.¡±

    ¡°Sir, ording to the detailed report, the escape n of Lan Xi and others may beunched in the near future. If we pull out so many guards, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Chen Gang was first surprised, then he cupped his fist and said in worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have also considered this matter. But at present, Siren King is suddenly out and the entire underwater is being controlled by the enemies¡¯ enchantment. Even Sea Emperor Pce is in danger. Our fate is death even if we hide in this mineral vein. Besides, ording to the time that provided by Yan Luo, Lan Xi¡¯s n will only be executed in a month. Therefore, it isn¡¯t a problem to transfer half of the guards,¡± Jiao Chan waved at him.

    After Chen Gang and others looked at each other, they also bowed and agreed to it.

    Subsequently, under Jiao Chan¡¯smand, Chen Gang and another guard leader, as well as the remaining half of the guards, were left in the mineral vein to continue monitoring the ve miner¡¯s movements.

    Then he brought nearly a hundred mine guards and the giant pig head and elephant body beast that was originally guarding the entrance and hurriedly left the underwater mineral vein through the teleportation array. They hurried to the direction of Sea Emperor Pce.

    ¡­¡­

    After half an hour, the mighty army of Sea Creature n finally arrived at the destination of thier trip. Outside the underwater world under the jurisdiction of Siren King, hundreds of thousands of elite troops of various tribes were surrounding the Sea Emperor Pce tightly.

    The sky above the underwater world waspletely covered by the dense ck demon birds, and the chirping sounds came one after another. They hovered on the sky andpletely sealed off the entire sky above the pce.

    In the deep sea, on the front end of a giant boat with Golden Scales Sea Creature n armies, a Sea Creature old man wearing a gold crown looked at the five dragons roaming on the five-color light curtain that enveloped the underwater world, and he immediately sneered. He swung his arm and a burst of heated trumpet sounds came from the giant boat behind him.

    After a fluctuation came from behind, dozens of other hill-like giant boats rushed forward. After the sharp spikes iid on the front shed, countless blue light beams sted out. In an instant, they hit on the five-color light curtain.

    At the same time, a thunderous sound emitted, and the dense blue light arcs sted from the weapons in the hands of the blue armor soldiers in more than ten giant boats. They formed a giant thunder arc of thousand meters and struck at the five-color light curtain.

    There was a loud earth-shattering noise immediately.

    Above the light curtain, clouds of giant light orbs appeared out of thin air. They burst open and turned into waves of terrifying shockwaves that surged violently in all directions with an astounding momentum.

    At this moment, several dragon roars came out!

    The five-color light curtain only shook slightly, then it was still unscathed under the shockwaves, but light seemed to be dimmer than before.

    Then one of the huge red dragons in the light curtain suddenly appeared. As it opened its mouth, itunched a red beam in a hundred meters wide at a giant boat outside the light curtain.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    A deep blue light curtain immediately appeared on the giant boat. As the red and blue light interacted, the whole giant boat trembled slightly. Those Sea Creature n soldiers who stood near the light curtain were wrapped by mes without any warning, and instantly burnt into coke.

    At the same time, the teams of Beastkin n guards in the five-color enchantment array waved the trident in their hands as they were shouting,unching rays of light outside the light curtain to counterattack.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time.

    In the secret room of the Sea Emperor Pce.

    Qing Qin was still chanting, but there was a light green rune array in front of him. It was turning slowly.

    Suddenly, the green array stopped suddenly and made a buzzing sound.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 411: The Battle of the Sea Creature Clan 2

    Qing Qin was overjoyed by this, and he suddenly flicked his finger at the rune array.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    A blue light beam at the center of the rune array burst out, then it condensed and turned into a dragon phantasm with light blue scales.

    ¡°Qing Qin, what happened? You actually use your feather for live-saving.¡± After the dragon phantasm appeared, it asked immediately.

    ¡°Sir Sir King, it¡¯s not good. The Sea Region Royal Family gathers the other ten Sea Creature n tribes, and they have already arrived at the Sea Emperor Pce. Sir, please quicklye back and defend the pce.¡± Qing Qin hurriedly replied.

    At the same time, in the air above the sea that was further away from the underwater world, the dragon that was transformed by Siren King couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. It remained silent for a while¡­

    At the moment, Beastkin n and Sea Creature n started the war in the underwater world.

    In a remote corner near Sea Emperor Pce, two slender figures shed out of it quietly, and ran toward Sea Emperor Pce in tandem.

    Under the faint light of the surrounding buildings, it was the ¡®missing¡¯ Chi Li and Jia Lan.

    At the moment, the two had put on two green tight leather jackets. Chi Li, who was running in front, released her mental power to pay attention to the movement around them.

    Jia Lan, who was right behind her, had her eyes flickering.

    Aftering to the Sea Emperor Pce, Chi Li suddenly shed into a small door that was not known by the others, but Jia Lan looked back at the dense Sea Creature n armies outside the five-colour light curtain. Jia Lan showed aplicated look, but she clenched her teeth and hurriedly followed into the small door.

    In the golden Sea Emperor Pce, due to the war outside, the spacious tunnel could hardly see a guard.

    The only few maids after seeing Chi Li, they also bowed to herand dared not inquire.

    But these women were killed in one palm by the expressionless Chi Li. Even their corpse had turned into ashes.

    As a result, they finally came to a rather delicate and elegant hall after many turns.

    Chi Li looked at the hall coldly, then she bypassed the main seat in the middle and came to a stone pir. She took out a blue shell and shook it gently.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    A faint blue rune flew out of the blue shell and shed into the stone pir.

    After the stone pir trembled slightly, ayer of crystal light flowed on it, and a small door appeared immediately.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Chi Li saw this with a delighted expression on her face. After shemanded, she went into it first.

    Seeing this, Jia Lan frowned, but she could only follow in.

    Then they walked down blue stone steps behind the door and entered a tunnel like an ice cave.

    ¡­¡­

    The other side. Inside the longest cave in the deepest mineral vein of the deep sea.

    Lan Xi, sitting cross-legged alone, suddenly opened his closed eyes, and he stood up and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. We should act.¡±

    Although the sound was not loud, it was like thunder in the ears of others.

    Everyone in the cave was shocked, and they all looked at Lan Xi.

    However,, the Crystallisation Period powerhouse turned a blind eye to everyone¡¯s gaze. He walked to a stone wall nearby in a few steps and threw a punch without saying a word.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    The seemingly inconspicuous stone wall suddenly shed ayer of white light at the moment when it contacted the punch, blocking his fist forcefully.

    When Lan Xi saw this situation, he looked serious. He made a deep chant. At the same time, a dazzling light emitted on his fist. A strange shockwave surged out instantly.

    A muffled noise!

    The white light curtain shook endlessly, and then the stone wall behind it broke apart inch by inch, causing the surrounding gray mist to roll.

    Behind the stone wall, a huge, a dark tunnel was revealed. The tunnel was filled with gray mist, not knowing where did I lead to.

    This sudden change made everyone here dumbfounded.

    Liu Ming, who was in the middle of the crowd, looked calm on his expression, but his mind was shocked.

    When he first entered this cave, he had already released a huge mental power to scan around the surroundings just in case, but he did not find that there was another route behind the stone wall.

    It could be seen that the white light curtain on this stone wall was definitely not an ordinary enchantment.

    Just as everyone in the cave was uncertain, Lan Xi said lightly, ¡°Follow me,¡± then he walked into the tunnel on his own. His figure disappeared into it.

    Seeing this, others couldn¡¯t help looking at each other, and many people showed a hint of hesitation.

    Although Lan Xi said that it was because Yan Luo betrayed him first, so he didn¡¯t tell anyone his true escape n, the words that Yan Luo said before he died made many people suspicious.

    But at this moment, a gray figure flickered in front of everyone. A young man entered the tunnel without hesitation.

    It was Xin Yuan who had been silent all these while.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned; he was slightly surprised.

    But after the first person followed, the others looked at each other. Someone immediatelyughed and followed.

    As the others saw this, they entered into it immediately with no hesitation.

    By this time, they were still doubtful about Lan Xi¡¯s escape n, but in this dilemma, they had no better choice.

    After all, as long as there was a glimmer of hope, no one was willing to stay in this dark mine for life.

    Liu Ming stood aside. After most of the people entered the tunnel, his eyes shed and went into the tunnel silently.

    The tunnel was getting wider and wider. After a while, the wide was about fifty to sixty meters wide, and the walls were glittering in a grey light. Liu Ming had never seen it before.

    The gray mist filled in the tunnel seemed to be emitted through this kind of rock, which made Liu Ming a little curious.

    But in this case, he could not excavate a few grey rocks and study them carefully.

    This tunnel seemed to be slowly extending down like this, and they went deeper below the ground the further they went. Everyone didn¡¯t know how deep they were below the mineral vein.

    Time passed slowly.

    Everyone walked this way for more than two hours. Everyone just silently followed the figure of the old man in front and kept walking forward.

    But when everyone saw a dazzling light, a huge underground world appeared in front of them.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes swept around, only to see that the cave was like the grey stone wall in the previous tunnel. At the bottom of the stone wall, there were some unknown nts.

    In the middle part of the underground world, it was upied by an extremelyrge undergroundke.

    Thiske upied one tenth of the entire ground of the cave. It was a few miles in size.

    Theke was cold and dark, and there was a thick gray mist above it, emitting a smelly and pungent smell.

    A man stepped forward abruptly, suddenly lifted his foot, and sted a dead wood on the nearby ground. After the force was exhausted, it immediately fell on theke.

    An amazing scene appeared!

    The seemingly fluffy dead wood spun and sank straight down as it touched theke water.

    When everyone saw this, there was a look of horror on the face.

    On the shore of theke where everyone came in, there was a pale golden array standing upright.

    There were ten stone tforms of a few ten meters standing in the array, faintly forming a strange shape.

    On the stone tforms, there were golden formation gs that exuded a touch of golden light.

    At this moment, Lan Xi, who was standing at the forefront, suddenly turned around and said to the people behind him with a nk expression,

    ¡°This ce is the escape route entrance that I finally found through years of searching. It is a weak node where the underground abyss intersects with the mineral vein. As long as we can break this node, we can enter the abyss where the evil beastse. After that, we will find another node in the abyss and try to go to another ce. Then, we will be free.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd naturally made amotion.

    ¡°Senior Lan, once we enter this abyss, we must face the erosion of evil gas in it. Seniors may not need to worry about it, but we¡­¡±

    ¡°Not only that, but there are those overwhelming evil beasts, which are worse than the Evil Disaster. There are ces to retreat in this mineral vein, but in the abyss, once we encounter them, there is only a dead end.¡±

    ¡°Also, the abyss is endless. With only the few of us, how can we find the nodes that connect to another region?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this method is too risky¡­¡±

    Some people who seemed to have some understanding of the abyss also asked in with a shocked expression.

    Facing the doubts of everyone, Lan Xi flipped one hand, and a gruesome white domino and a ck bottle appeared in his hand. He nced into everyone¡¯s eyes as he said slowly,

    ¡°This is a kind of protective spiritual weapon refined by me using the evil beast bone. As long as you wear it, it can resist the erosion of the evil gas. As for this bottle, it contains a kind of spiritual liquid that I refined through the evil beast¡¯s blood essence. After you consume it, you can change your aura to be simr to the evil beast. You won¡¯t be assaulted by the evil beast during this period. When you enter the abyss, I will give it to each of you. At the same time, I will also help each of you to dispel the enchantment in your Spiritual Sea. As for how do we find other nodes in this abyss¡­¡±

    When the old man said this, he paused and sneered.

 Chapter 412: The Battle of the Sea Creature Clan 3

    ¡°You want to get away from this mineral vein and regain your freedom, you also don¡¯t want to take a little risk. How can there be such a good thing in the world? But since I can find this node, after entering the abyss, I¡¯m naturally certain that I will find another node. All you have to do now is to assist me to get through the node in front. As for other things, it is not toote to discuss after entering the abyss.¡±

    After that, Lan Xi stood on the spot, waiting for everyone to decide.

    This naturally caused amotion among the others.

    After Liu Ming thought for a while, his lips moved slightly, then he asked Xin Yuan quietly, ¡°Brother Xin, I don¡¯t know how much you know about this abyss, but can you tell me what you know?¡±

    After all, he just entered the underwater mineral vein not for long after all. In addition to knowing that there would be an evil beasting from the bottomless abyss, he really didn¡¯t know much about it.

    Xin Yuan had been here for some years, so he should be quite familiar with it.

    Sure enough, after a moment of silence, Xin Yuan heard it with a calm voice.

    ¡°Speaking of this bottomless abyss, I also learned from Yan Luo that year. It is said that this underwater mineral vein was discovered by Siren King as early as more than hundreds of years ago. At the same time, he also discovered arge group of evil beasts in the mineral vein. After Siren King dispatched his subordinates to search, he found the existence of the abyss. Therefore, Siren King who was still at the Crystallisation Period and other Crystallisation Period Beastkin n powerhouses joined forces to cast an enchantment, tearing off the space that was connected with the abyss and entered into it. As a result, when they entered the abyss, they found out that it was a strange space like theherworld. Not only the space was filled with negative qi, there was also the evil gas formed by the energy of the death of a ghost creature.¡±

    ¡°This evil gas may be a great supplement to ghost creatures. But for mortals and other racial cultivators, it is extremely poisonous. It can easily pollute one¡¯s three spiritual souls and seven physical souls. If ordinary people breathe it in, their consciousness will be greatly damaged. Their three spiritual souls and seven physical souls will also fall apart, and they will suffer an endless living hell. No one knows where the evil beasts of the abysse from. They have flesh and blood; they don¡¯t seem like a ghost creature, but they aren¡¯t afraid of this evil gas. Instead, they can live by absorbing this evil gas. These evil beasts are also brutal. As long as they discover a different kind, they will swarm the individual. Even if you manage to pull some distance, they will still chase endlessly. I think Brother Liu also has a profound understanding in this,¡± Xin Yuan said here and paused.

    ¡°Yes, these evil beasts are indeed extremely difficult. But this thing seems to be mostly at the Condensation State cultivation. If several Crystallization Periods join forces, even if they encounter the evil beast horde, they should be able to protect themselves.¡± Liu Ming recalled the scene when he escaped from the previous Evil Disaster, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling scared.

    ChapterMid();

    ¡°It was exactly the opposite. It is said that those Beastkin n Crystallisation Period powerhouses, before they had the time to do more research, had already found out the existence of the evil gas when they just entered the space. Except Siren King and the other powerful individuals who reacted quickly, sealing their Spiritual Sea with their powerful consciousness, the other people still were sloppy as they breathed in the evil gas. Their cultivation was greatly reduced because of that. In the end, under the besiege of therge amount of evil beasts, a few people died on the spot. Only a few people including Siren King were alive, then they tore apart the space again toe back to the underwater mineral vein. They cast strict enchantment around the mineral vein, blocking the evil beasts from invading through space. Thus, the evil beasts can¡¯t enter the mineral vein area freely like previous time. They can only take the opportunity when the enchantment bes weak after a period of time to break into the mineral vein with luck.

    Xin Yuan said so many words in one breath, so Liu Ming knew a little bit more about the abyss. He also knew why other people were so afraid of entering the abyss.

    The legend about this abyss was not a big secret. People who had stayed here for a long time would naturally know it.

    ¡°It seems that it is hard to tell whether this trip will be safe.¡± Liu Ming thought again, and a thoughtful look shed on his face.

    After Xin Yuan hesitated, he suddenly sent a voice message again, ¡°Although there is no basis, there has been a rumor that this bottomless abyss is actually connecting to the Underworld where the reincarnation between the six realms takes ce [1]. However, this kind of rumor is obviously nonsense. After all, this Underworld where one¡¯s soul goes after death is just a myth, no one has really seen it.¡±

    Upon hearing the words ¡°Underworld¡± and ¡°soul¡±, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The reincarnation of one¡¯s soul that people usually talked about was that some of the people with powerful spirit were able to reincarnate themselves. If they had the chance, they could also awaken some memories and a small amount of cultivation experience in the previous life, so they could progress further in the road of cultivation.

    Since he advanced to the Condensation Period, he was naturally qualified to read a lot of information in the Scriptures Pavilion of the sect that Spirit Apostles could not read. He read about the information of the Underworld in a very old book.

    ording to the ancient book, the ghost creature mentioned by the general cultivator and the soul in the Underworld werepletely different concepts.

    The former was a creature produced by arge number of negative qi, which could be formed by white bones. It could directly condense the negative qi into its real body. Its size and shape could be varied, and it could diversify into different subtypes. As for thetter, it was the soul that descended into the Underworld after a living creature was dead, then it transformed into a soul-like existence by borrowing the power of negative qi. Most of them still maintained the same look when they died.

    Because both of them formed by borrowing the power of negative qi, thus people always mixed up with the two.

    The ghost creature mentioned above actually had a real physical body. Only a few of them had intangible bodies, but the shapes were very odd.

    Themon ghosts that people referred to were just a soul that didn¡¯t disappear due to some reasons after death.

    Therefore, the ¡°Netherworld¡± that Savage Ghost Sect could control was naturally the former.

    The Underworld mentioned by thetter had been rumored since ancient times. It was said that only real powerful men could enter this realm as a living person, so the ce was always mysterious. People rarely knew about this realm. They only knew that the realm was divided into nine spirit areas by a spirit river. Each area was ruled by a Spirit King. As for the information about the reincarnation between the six realms could no longer be found.

    When Liu Ming was having some weird thoughts, other people were finally convinced by Lan Xi. Most of them expressed their willingness to enter the abyss.

    After all, the people present were all powerful individuals selected by Lan Xi from the mines. They would understand after thinking about it carefully. Since Lan Xi was willing to go with them, he naturally had some confidence about this n. Otherwise, he was simply making fun of his own life.

    So under the arrangement of Lan Xi, the crowd walked forward.

    Lan Xi¡¯s figure shed and stood next to a stone tform the next moment. As for the other stone tforms, the ten other cultivator with powerful offense were standing on them after Lan Xi assigned them with name.

    When Liu Ming was called, his sleeve robe flicked, and a blue light shed out of it, turning into a small blue sword that flew toward him.

    Liu Ming caught the little sword with surprised. Lan Xi¡¯s voice message was sent to his ears,

    ¡°This is an intermediate grade spirit sword hidden by me. You will use this sword to perform your Sword Controlling Technique with all your strengthter.¡±

    This move naturally aroused some other people¡¯s doubts, but in this scenario, no one naturally asked more.

    For those who had not yet been assigned to the stone tforms, Lan Xi instructed them to attack the enchantment together when they were breaching the enchantment.

    Seeing that everyone was in ce, Lan Xi said with a look of solemnity, ¡°I have deliberately studied this barrier before. Although it is much weaker than other ces, because of the enchantment blessing near the mineral vein, it will be divided into threeyers. I will break the first level and expose the secondyerter. You all can attack the secondyer with all your strength. As for the thirdyer, I have another way to break it.

    After that, he only made a gesture with both hands, and a low and obscure chant came out of his mouth. Then, dozens of symbols were formed quickly. In a strange sequence, they hit urately on the golden formation gs on the stone tforms that everyone was standing on.

    Suddenly these formation gs flickered and a burst of golden light shed. Golden light silks in a thumb size radiated from the gs. They connected above them and formed a golden array in a hundred meters size.

    As Lan Xi saw this, he suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. It turned into a blood mist and went into the golden array.

    In an instant, the air was buzzing, and the light array suddenly showed a dazzling crystal awn. As everyone was caught off guard, they closed their eyes.

    Because Liu Ming had taken Wuhua Pill, his eyes narrowed and he saw the next process clearly.

    He saw that after absorbing Lan Xi¡¯s essence blood, this golden light array suddenly spun up and rose under the control of Lan Xi. It slowly moved above theke.

    The next moment, Lan Xi¡¯s hands were glowing with ayer of pale gold.

    At the same time, the golden light array echoed with it. Circles of golden light flew out from the middle, and it slowly disappeared into the empty air.

    After a few moments, the golden light in Lan Xi¡¯s hands were gone, and the golden light array of a hundred meters disappeared above theke.

    ¡°Boom¡°, an earth-shattering noise!

    Suddenly, the space above theke became blurred. Suddenly, a burst of dazzling golden awns burst out, tearing apart a half-acre silver curtain.

    The crowd standing on the stone tforms opened their eyes one after another. When they saw the scene in front of them, they couldn¡¯t help but look surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s now. Attack now!¡± As Lan Xi saw this, he shouted with a pale face.

 Chapter 413: The Battle of the Sea Creature Clan (4)

    <h4>Chapter 413: The Battle of the Sea Creature n (4)</h4>

    Lan Xi only said such a sentence to everyone, then he closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on an empty space after a sh without bothering the others. His hands were holding two intermediate grade spirit stones. He began to adjust his breath to restore the spiritual power with the fastest speed.

    At the same time, the people on the stone tform, who had already been ready to attack, also cast their respective mystic arts tounch powerful attacks on this silver light curtain that just appeared.

    It was Xin Yuan who attacked first.

    Just as Lan Xi spoke, Xin Yuan¡¯s body was covered with a faint yellow light. He jumped up, holding a huge iron rod in his hands, and struck at the center of the silver light curtain.

    At the next moment, countless ck rod shadows transfigured like a hill, striking on the silver light curtain.

    Clouds of air waves sted open on the light curtain, resounding through the cave, and it vaguely formed waves of dark and strong wind that spread around.

    Xin Yuan still waved his hands wildly. After his body muscle increased in size, ck spirit patterns vaguely emerged from his body surface.

    As the Golden Scale n woman¡¯s figure moved, she floated lightly in the air. She flipped her hand and an ancient mirror appeared in her hands.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    Numerous tiny light spots shot out of the mirror. They gathered in the air and condensed into a golden light pir in an instant, shooting right at the silver light curtain in a sh.

    On a nearby stone tform, the woman named Qing Qi took out a g with ck mist on it. She waved it madly. Countless ck mist surged out and transformed into ghost-faced eagle body strange beasts. They stirred up waves of strange winds and flew toward the silver light curtain.

    At this time, there was a burst of flying sand on the other side of the stone tform. It was also mixed with the whistling sound of ¡°poo poo¡°.

    Several people of the Sea Creature n were holding a giant bone arrow,unching waves of multicolored arrows and sting the air far away like meteors.

    Their movements didn¡¯t seem fast, but their every attack made the silver light curtain tremble. The power was amazing!

    The other ve miners by theke also took out their trump cards at this moment and joined the assault.

    Although their attack was obviously weaker than that of Xin Yuan and others, they were more in terms of number. When they all attacked at once, it looked like a rosy cloud of five colours. Their momentum actually looked greater.

    In the bursts of sting sounds, the silver light curtain finally began to distort in a blur.

    As Liu Ming saw this, he no longer hesitated.

    He shook his wrist without saying a word. Immediately, a blue light shed in his hand. He used a finger to draw on the blue sword, pouring all his spiritual power into it.

    After the blue sword trembled for a while, a spine chilling coldness radiated out.

    Liu Ming shook his wrist with his expressionless face. Immediately, countless dense sword shadows were transfigured. As he rxed his five fingers, all the sword shadow immediately sted out, and theybined into one in the air. It grew tremendously into a blue light sword with the size of three to four hundred meters in size.

    A shrill whistle!

    After Liu Ming cast a symbol at the blue light sword, he turned into a crystal rainbow swept that surged forward. After a sh, the sword had already struck on the somewhat distorted light curtain.

    ¡°Boom¡± an earth shaking noise!

    The silver light curtain became unstable as the giant light sword struck on it!

    Liu Ming, who was standing on the stone tform, moved his arm with a nk expression, then he pointed in the air with one finger.

    After the blue light sword was bounced off, it circled in the air and struck again¡­

    After a while!

    The silver light curtain on theke finally copsed after a crisp sound under the barrage of various attacks.

    Before Liu Ming and others could feel delighted, many bright red silks appeared out of thin air at the space where the silver light curtain copsed. They inteced like living organisms and formed a bloody light wall.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately stopped attacking.

    Others also stopped their actions after they froze for a moment.

    But there were still two people wanting to attack. One of them almost subconsciouslyunched a wave of bright arrows at the bloody light wall, then another person barraged a wide area thunder fire toward it as he waved his hand.

    A weird scene appeared!

    As soon as the attacks reached the bloody wall, they went into the wall and disappeared after two ¡°poo poo¡±.

    Then there was a huge ¡°rumbling¡± sound from the light wall. Two bloody light beams were shot out from the wall after a sh, and the light beams had reached the two people in an instant.

    The two ve miners looked shocked. One of them flicked the bone bow in his hand and cast ayer of buzzing white light curtain that protected him in it.

    The other opened his mouth and shot out a red me at the light beam.

    But at the next moment, the two light beams suddenly scattered and transformed into dense bloody silks. They pierced through the red me and the light curtain in an instant, then they wrapped the two people tightly like a bloody cocoon.

    The two were struggling desperately in the bloody cocoons, and they screamed loudly. However, they could no longer move as the endless bloody silks kept entangling.

    The people next to them were horrified. When they wanted to help them, the bloody silks suddenly tightened.

    The two bloody cocoons immediately burst open in ce, turning into two thick blood mists. A bloody smell immediately filled the entire cave.

    The bloody light wall returned normal after a few shes.

    ¡°What the hell is this? Is it a living thing?¡±

    All this happened with only a few seconds, so that the people around the stone tform could not help but take a deep breath. Their backs were drenched in sweat. They secretly felt lucky for not attacking abruptly, but the ones who were close to the two miners asked furiously.

    ¡°Hmph, what living thing? This is just a bloody miasma. Although this thing is impossible to have any spirituality, once it is under attack, it can instinctively attack the nearby creatures. If I weren¡¯t kept in this ce for a long time, I could easily break this thing easily with the power of spiritual weapon. Now, I can only put more effort in it. Besides, I have told you clearly that I will handle the thirdyer enchantment. Since they didn¡¯t listen, they can me the others for their own fault.¡±

    Lan Xi, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes and sneered as he said slowly.

    After that, he stood up. His figure suddenly became blurred, and he appeared in front of two Sea Creature n people who were standing side by side. He opened his palms and grasped the two¡¯s head skull unexpectedly.

    ¡°Senior Lan, what are you doing!¡±

    The two Sea Creature n people were shocked, but they could move as if their weight had increased by a thousand kilos. They immediately shouted.

    ¡°Hmph, what am I doing? Of course, I¡¯m taking the bloody breaching talisman to help everyone to escape.¡±

    ¡°What, didn¡¯t you say¡­¡±

    Before the two had spoken, Lan Xi¡¯s eyes looked ruthless. His fingers squeezed vigorously, and under a great force, the two heads suddenly burst open.

    When the two headless corpses fell down, Lan Xi¡¯s hands suddenly changed rapidly. A stream of essence blood suddenly surged out from the two corpses¡¯ neck. It formed two clusters of bloody orbs, then they floated in the air.

    Lan Xi¡¯s eyes shed blue. He flicked his hand twice in the air, and the bloody orb transformed into two unknown bloody runes. As he made a gesture, they grew into the size of dozen meters, and they started to flicker wildly.

    Xin Yuan was surprised when he saw this bloody scene.

    If he didn¡¯t say the words ¡°taking the bloody breaching talisman to help everyone to escape¡±, there would be chaos again.

    At this time, Lan Xi didn¡¯t care about the others. His ten fingers flicked out as he kept chanting. The two bloody runes turned into two bloody rainbows and sted at the bloody light wall in a sh.

    After the bloody runes went into the bloody light wall, its surface shed uncertainly. After Lan Xi pointed in the air, it dissolved into a bloody liquid.

    In front of everyone, a space fissure of more than a hundred meters long appeared. It was very narrow, and it was pitch ck inside.

    While everyone was overjoyed, they all hesitated looking at the space fissure in front of them.

    Lan Xi seemed to be ready for this, but his sleeves flicked, and he immediately threw out a bone ball.

    The bone ball circled in front of the space fissure and turned into a small bone puppet. It flew into the crack directly in a stagger.

    Then Lan Xi made a gesture and closed his eyes slightly.

    In that instant, everyone stared at Lan Xi¡¯s face and stopped blinking their eyes. After all, whether the other side in the space fissure was safe, it determined the fate of everyone present.

    ¡°Very good, the other side is now safe. There is no trace of evil beasts. This fissure shouldst about an hour. You can now take a domino and spiritual fluid from me and take some rest, then we can hurry up and enter it.¡± Lan Xi removed his gesture, opened his eyes and said slowly at everyone.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the crowd was naturally ecstatic.

    Lan Xi walked slowly to the entrance and sat cross-legged again. He waved his sleeves, and suddenly there was a pile of leather bags in front of him.

    This time, everyone walked up and picked it up without Lan Xi urging them.

    After Liu Ming took the bag, he scanned it with his consciousness. He found a domino like the previous one and a bottle of spiritual fluid refined by the evil beast¡¯s blood. He then found an empty space and sat down.

    After half an hour.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Lan Xi suddenly stood up, took out a domino and hung it around his waist. He then turned around, and shed into the fissure.

    The others also stood up in shock, then they flew into the fissure.

 Chapter 414: The Battle of the Sea Creature Clan (5)

    <h4>Chapter 414: The Battle of the Sea Creature n (5)</h4>

    Just as Liu Ming and others were about to enter the abyss.

    The battle between Sea Emperor Pce and Sea Creature n was still in full swing.

    ¡°Roar¡±!

    A deep-sea giant beast with a size of one hundred meters was shrouded by a ck mist spit out from a huge ck dragon in the light curtain. Numerous pustules suddenly appeared under the skin, and its body was ulcerated until it died.

    The ck dragon was also struck by dozens ofrge light beams at the same time after a painful dragon roar, and it turned into light spots and copsed.

    At the same time, on the square tform in front of Sea Emperor Pce, the white-haired hunchbacked old man¡¯s face was flushing with blood; he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Behind him, several Beastkin n guards, who were holding ck formation gs, also died as their body exploded.

    At the moment, the five-color true dragon array that enveloped the entire underwater world only had one green dragon wandering around. It was just spitting out clouds of green gas to strengthen the defense; it no longer went out to fight with the enemies.

    But even so, the original five-color light curtain with amazing defensive power only had ayer of vague, pale green aura.

    Afterunching several waves of attacks that cost them two giant boats and more than ten giant sea monsters, the Sea Creature n army was finally one step away from breaking the five-color light curtain. The entire underwater world was immediately in an imminent danger.

    At this time, on the sea surface that was far away from the underwater world.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s green clothes were fluttering in the wind, and now she was stepping on a silver giant sword, floating quietly in the sky more than a thousand meter.

    She looked at the direction of the blue light that suddenly turned around not long ago, and frowned slightly. She seemed like she was thinking about something.

    Her eyes shed as she made a gesture. The silver giant sword under her feet immediately turned into a crystal rainbow and dashed toward the direction that she came.

    Half an hourter, the woman appeared on a reef a few ten meters in size. In front of him was an unconscious Sea Creature n soldier with blue armor. There was a trident piercing into the rock not far from there.

    At the moment, Ye Tianmei was pressing a jade hand that emitted a silver light on the Sea Creature n soldier¡¯s head. She then closed her eyes while chanting.

    A few momentster, the Sea Creature n soldier¡¯s face twisted. With a muffled ¡°bang¡±, the head suddenly burst open.

    But Ye Tianmei¡¯s body surface reflected the red and white matters that sshed on her as a silver light shed. Her body didn¡¯t get contaminated at all.

    ¡°They actually choose to attack Siren King¡¯s nest at this time, Sea Creature n is really unexpected, but it is an opportunity for me.¡± Ye Tianmei stood up, looking at the direction of Sea Emperor Pce. She muttered to herself.

    Then she raised her hand and released a fireball. Immediately, the blue armor Sea Creature n burned turned into ashes. Then, she turned into a silver light and flew toward the Sea Emperor Pce quietly.

    ¡­¡­

    A dragon roar!

    A green giant dragon rose into the sky from the pale green light curtain. After it circled in the air, it charged toward the giant boat in front.

    Just as the giant dragon and giant boat collided, the giant dragon emitted a dazzling green light, then a wave of space fluctuations that seemed to be able to shatter the world spread out.

    After an earth-shattering crackling sound, ayer of dark blue light curtain appeared above the giant boat, then a green and blue sun appeared in front of the giant boat. It turned into a halo and surged away.

    The dark blue light curtain on the surface of the giant boat could only hold for a few seconds, then it broke apart in a burst.

    When the green light dissipated, the people of Sea Creature n above the other giant boats discovered that the giant green dragon and the giant boat disappeared at the same time, leaving only arge area of ??ruin.

    Many Sea Creature n soldiers even turned into ashes directly by that shocking explosion.

    At the same time, the green light curtain also copsed after the green dragon exploded.

    On the square tform in front of the Sea Emperor Pce, as thest team of Beastkin n who were holding the green formation gs turned into a cloud of blood mist, the humpbacked old man standing in the center of the tform suddenly retreated a few steps. He looked up and spurted a few mouthfuls of blood into the air. He fell on the tall tform with an enfeeble state. His aura became vague, and he could no longer stand up.

    With theplete destruction of the five-color true dragon array that enveloped the entire underwater world, the entire underwater world was immediately exposed in front of the Sea Creature n army. The Beastkin n soldiers had already retreated behind the underwater buildings under themand of a few high rank Beastkin n members. They used the enchantment light curtain on the buildings as a cover to continueunching attacks at the Sea Creature n.

    Seeing this scene, the old man with the golden crown on the giant boat behind the Sea Creature n started a second wave of attack topletely destroy all the buildings and enchantments on the outeryer of the underwater world.

    Suddenly, ind-like huge sea monsters and the remaining giant boats attacked with dense mystic arts of different colors. They began to march toward the center of the underwater world.

    In the shouts of the countless Sea Creature n soldiers, the momentum of the Sea Creature n had increased several times at once. They easily breached a fewyers of Beastkin n¡¯s defense.

    On the side of Siren King¡¯s army, the elite force that was ready to go was finally dispatched.

    Under the leadership of several huge bronze chariots, there were countless beast-like puppets growling in the back. They immediately face the huge sea monsters and giant boats.

    But at a time, both sidesunched light beams of different colors and arrows at each other. The sky was full of colors. It even emitted waves of earthshaking sounds. The sound of fighting was endless.

    For a time, Sea Creature n¡¯s giant boat was breached by the Beastkin n, then countless and dense anacondas and beast-like puppets immediately swarmed up to fight with the Sea Creature n soldiers !

    Then, arge area of anaconda was easily crushed by a huge sea monster, and a big bite could immediately cause a huge casualty.

    Then, hundreds of beast-like puppets tore dozen Sea Creature n soldiers into pieces.

    On the other side, a giant beast-like puppet appeared at the edge of the Sea Creature n boat with a very agile movement. After it swung its giant palm, it killed dozens of Sea Creature n elite soldiers in one breath. But then the giant puppet was being focused by the Sea Creature n soldiers on the nearby giant boats, and it was smashed into a pile of junk.

    Not far away, dozens of Sea Creature n soldiers standing on top of the huge sea monster only had seven to eight of them left after being assaulted by a few high rank Beastkin n soldiers behind the building.

    At this moment, when a huge sea monster roared furiously. It opened its big mouth, and a powerful sucking force was produced. The Sea Creature n soldiers who hid behind the buildings were sucked out. Some Beastkin n soldiers even shed the Sea Creature n soldiers into pieces when the sea monster got close to the building.

    The remaining Beastkin n soldiers were swallowed directly into the mouth of the beast.

    As the arms of the giant monster swung, the light curtain on the two buildings burst open like tofu.

    Under the fierce attack of the absolute number of Sea Creature n army, the bronze chariot and beast-like puppet on the side of Siren King suffered heavy casualties in a blink of an eye. Only a few of them were left.

    The Sea Creature n side had also suffered a lot of casualties under the victory, but with the destruction of the enchantment connected to the outside of the building, the encircling circle was constantly shrinking. Almost 50% of the enchantments were destroyed in a blink of an eye.

    At this moment, the old man with the golden crown who was observing in distance, and the six powerful figures behind him, still hadn¡¯t made a move yet as if they were waiting for something.

    At this moment, a clear flute sound sounded! Another wave of single-horn anaconda that originally surrounded the underwater pce rose one after another. They were dancing while circling, rushing toward the Sea Creature n giant boats and monsters like a tide.

    They instantly covered half of the Sea Creature n army.

    The Sea Creature n soldiers on the giant boats and giant monsters dodged wildly, but under the single-horn anacondas¡¯ intensive attack, they still suffered heavy casualties. Those who were hit by the anaconda venom immediately rotted and died.

    Under the leadership of some high rank soldiers, the Sea Creature n soldiers also fought back. Immediately, countless sword shadows came from the giant boats, and countless anacondas were cut into pieces.

    ¡°Looks like we are about to lose. If the anaconda army is destroyed, then our trouble will be huge! I wonder if Qing Qin has contacted Sir Siren King.¡± In a building hall, a face with thick ck hair Beastkin n man spoke to a white-haired old man with worries.

    ¡°Qing Qin has previouslymunicated with me. It seems that he has contacted Sir Siren King, and he is rushing back here. We can only take a leap of faith to fight for enough time. I hope Sir Siren King will note back toote.¡± The Beastkin n old man hesitated for a moment, then he said with a sharp voice as his eyes shed.

    ¡°In this case, it seems that I can only summon those few guys together, otherwise we can¡¯t hold on with just a few of us.¡± Another short Beastkin n man suggested with a gloomy face.

    The other two were startled, but they nodded silently after exchanging a nce at each other.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the anacondas to be killed, and most of the beast-like puppets were only a small half left. On thend behind the Sea Emperor Pce, an earthshaking roar sounded suddenly!

    As a result, seven or eight mountain-like giant creatures emerged from the underground and quickly flew into the air and charged toward the Sea Creature n army.

    There were eight giant monsters with three to four thousand meters in height. They were blue in color; had weird horns; dragon head and horse body; looked like a qirin [1]. Each of them emanated the shocking aura of the Crystallization Periodter stage.

    On the ground not far behind these huge monsters, a pale silver rune array emerged silently.

    Three Crystallization Period Beastkin n members, who had previously discussed things in the hall, sat in this rune array.

 Chapter 415: The Battle of the Sea Creature Clan 6

    <h4>Chapter 415: The Battle of the Sea Creature n 6</h4>

    This time, some of the aggressive Sea Creature n soldiers¡¯ naturally redirected their attacks at these giant monsters.

    However, when they found that ordinary attacks had no effect on these qirin-like giant monsters, these giant monsters rushed into the front line of the Sea Creature n army while tanking a variety of attacks.

    All of a sudden, a giant boat was surrounded by several giant monsters and got hit by them. As the blue light curtain was breached with a rumbling sound, the boat was torn apart.

    Hundreds of Sea Creature n soldiers were even sucked into the belly of the giant monsters.

    This scene made the old man with the golden crown¡¯s face could not help but change slightly. He waved his hand, and a group of Crystallization Period powerhouses with various colours of scales stood up immediately. They soared into the sky and charged at the giant monsters with extreme speed.

    ¡­¡­

    In the ice cold tunnel under the sea.

    Chi Li stood sullenly in front of a white light curtain enchantment, while Jia Lan stood expressionlessly not far behind him, watching Chi Li¡¯s movement quietly.

    In the first half of the hour, Chi Li was blocked by an enchantment that appeared suddenly. She used all her means as she was anxious.

    However, regardless of the various spells, talismans and magical weapons, they could only leave some faint marks on this strange cold light curtain. They could never really damage it.

    After Chi Li¡¯s face became uncertain, she suddenly bit her silver teeth, opened her mouth, and shot out a ck ball of light with a soft glow.

    It was a me of true spirit that she refined for many years.

    She formed a gesture in her hand, and as she chanted, the light ball suddenly turned into a ray of ck mes that surged at the ice cold light curtain.

    The white light curtain was immediately covered by a ck me sea of a dozen ten meters. At the same time, a suffocating heat wave spread out.

    Seeing this, Jia Lan¡¯s face changed slightly, and she stepped back subconsciously.

    As the white light curtain was burning fiercely, mysterious runes appeared and circted on its surface, desperately resisting the erosion of the true spirit me.

    Seeing this, Chi Li immediately cast a symbol to deliver spiritual power into the mes, increasing its power.

    After a muffled noise, the ice curtain finally burst open in the mes and disappeared in the air.

    Chi Li nced at the cracked ice on the ground, then she looked up and found a crystal tunnel behind the light curtain.

    This tunnel wall was just like the previous tunnel they used toe in. The surrounding had ayer of frost, but it was only a little thicker than before. As soon as they approached, a bone chilling coldness came to their face.

    At the end of the tunnel, an entrance into the ice cave could vaguely be seen.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    There was a sh of joy on Chi Li¡¯s face. Shemanded without turning her head, then she walked forward.

    Jia Lan followed her silently.

    The tunnel was not long. After a while, the two stepped into an ice cave with an acre size.

    Jia Lan nced around. Eventually, she looked at the icicle in the center and the woman in pce costume was sealed in it. After her face muscles twitched a little, there was a sh of delight in the depth of her pupils. Her figure moved and fluttered toward the icicle.

    But at this moment, bursts of buzzing sound emitted suddenly!

    Behind the icicle, an array about ten meter in size that was nted long ago suddenly lit up, causing a wave of space fluctuations around.

    In the sh of light, a handsome young man in white robe appeared at the center of the circle. It was Siren King himself.

    As soon as the young man appeared, his eyes looked at Chi Li without expression.

    Chi Li¡¯s figure paused, and she stood on the ground. Her face was pale.

    Jia Lan was also taken aback. Her eyes were filled with fear.

    ¡°Speak, why did you betray me.¡± Siren King just asked the woman in red dress, but his eyes were looking at the woman in the icicle, revealing a rare warmth.

    ¡°Hehe, betray¡­ It is really unpredictable. In the end, my effort is in vain¡­¡± Chi Li looked at the young man in white robe in front of him with a nk face and murmured to herself. She suddenlyughed at herself lightly, then sheughed wildly while looking up. Her smile had a hint of sadness, making Jia Lan who was behind her felt hopeless.

    As the young man in white robe heard the words, he frowned slightly. He looked at the woman again with his eyes shing, but he didn¡¯t speak again. He was waiting for her to reply.

    Chi Li suddenly stopped herughter and sighed, then said with a cold expression, ¡°Chi Li was originally a nobody demon. I was wandering in the sea region, and I held myself aloof from the world. After I cultivated into the Crystallisation Period after a thousand year, I joined Sir Siren King¡¯s forces in order to get more resources. However, did you know that I have fallen in love with Sir the first time I met you. Not long after, I secretly made a vow. Even if my cultivation will not progress anymore, I will help you to achieve the Real Pellet State! All these years, I helped your searching for treasures; followed you to explore the abyss; killing the Sea Creature n people for you; went to different inds to catch the ve miners that meet the requirement; helped you to grow your forces.¡±

    Speaking of which, Chi Li¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. Her face suddenly changed into a look of resentment, then she continued fiercely, ¡°But Sir Siren, you treated me like nobody. Except for assigning missions to me, you never summon me privately; you didn¡¯t even look at my face. I helped you fight numerous battles, and got myself some serious injuries, but I never got your care; you love this living dead instead. Am I, Chi Li, not pretty enough? No, it¡¯s you who are cold-blooded; you are too heartless. Although I don¡¯t know who this woman is, I¡¯m obviously more powerful than her no matter how. Sir even wanted to find a woman with a simr appearance to be your dual cultivation partner! When you did this, did you ever consider my feelings!? I don¡¯t believe that you can¡¯t feel my true love for you for so many years! What can this woman provide you? She is just a living dead in the ice.¡±

    ¡°Enough! You¡¯re not allowed to insult her!¡± As Siren King heard the words, his face suddenly became gloomy. He just waved his one hand, then a blue demon wind surged out. An invisible force suddenly pressed on this woman. The force lifted her up and mmed her down heavily on the ground like a sandbag, making her spurt out a mouthful of blood directly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t want me to say, I will continue saying instead!¡± After Chi Li fell to the ground and trembled, she climbed up slowly from the ground, pointed at the icicle, and said fanatically.

    ¡°I know that this frozen person¡¯s real name is ¡®Jin Ling¡¯. Her true form is actually a golden crystal dragon of the blue sea, and she was born with a pure spirit. As long as I borrow Jia Lan¡¯s subus physique to devour her soul so that I can upy her body. When I be the second ¡®Jin Ling, haha¡­¡±

    ¡°Very well, so you came here with such a n! Since this is the case, I have nothing to say to you.¡±

    When Siren King heard this, his pupils turned cold immediately. A green aura appeared on his face as he said slowly.

    Then he burst out with an extremely huge aura. Circles of air waves surged toward the surroundings like a hurricane. He shed and appeared in front of Chi Li; his white robe shook.

    With a muffled noise, Chi Li, who did not dodge, took his palm. Her body copsed and turned into a blood mist, and a cloud of ck gas sted out from it.

    This was the essence of this Crystallization Period Beastkin Cultivator, Chi Li.

    Siren King raised his one hand and opened his palm. The ck gas was sucked into his palm, making it unable to move.

    At this moment, Siren King nced at the ck air desperately struggling in his hand, but there was a strange expression in his eyes. After a while, he said lightly:

    ¡°You¡¯re right, she is indeed Jin Ling, but she is not my lover; she is my sister. The reason why I can achieve the only Real Pellet State in the Sea Region is by borrowing the demon core left by her. If you make other mistakes, I can forgive you. But you intended to touch her, then don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡±

    As soon as the young man in white robe said, he gripped his five fingers, and a dazzling blue light burst out in his palm.

    After a scream from a woman, the ck gas instantly turned into a green smoke and vanished.

    A Beastkin n cultivator in the Crystallization Period got her soul eliminated easily.

    Siren King sighed after doing all this, then he turned to look at the ce where Jia Lan was.

    At this time, Jia Lan quietly retreated to the ice cave while Chi Li was talking with the young man in white robe. When she saw Siren King nced at her, her face changed greatly. She formed a gesture, and a few dazzling rays sted out. Her graceful figure transfigured into a dozen phantasms under a wave of ripples, and they all sted into the tunnel

    Jia Lan suddenly used the subus physique as she was desperate, and she did not hesitate to exert her spiritual power to the maximum, nning to escape like this.

    But at the next moment, Siren King¡¯s figure just flickered, then his body passed through the ripples without any signs. He waved his hand that was emanating a blue light, and the phantasms that had the same aura as the real body dispersed. Jia Lan¡¯s real body was caught by it

    Then the young man in white robe, holding the woman in one hand, went back to his previous standing location after a sh.

    ¡°Senior Lan, junior knows nothing in advance, and I have yet done anything. Chi Li forced me to do all these.¡± Jia Lan¡¯s body waspletely restrained by an invisible force. Although she was terrified, she said quickly instead.

 Chapter 416: The Battle of the Sea Creature Clan 7

    <h4>Chapter 416: The Battle of the Sea Creature n 7</h4>

    ¡°Since Ye Tianmei, the most suitable person, ran away, then I can only borrow your body.¡± Siren King nced at Jia Lan in his hand. His face said with a nk expression no matter what she said.

    Then he opened his mouth and spurted out a blue light on the pale and beautiful face of the woman in his hand.

    Jia Lan Tan opened her mouth, but she had already passed out in aa before she could say anything she wanted.

    At this time, the young man in white robe took the woman to the front of the icicle, extended his other hand, and gently touched the woman¡¯s face across the icicle. His gesture was very soft as if he was afraid of waking her up. He said with a soft voice at the same time,

    ¡°Sister Ling, sorry for letting you wait for so long. Soon, we should be able to meet again.¡±

    As he spoke, his eyes shed. His palm was shining a bright light, emitting a circle of light blue ripples.

    An amazing scene appeared!

    The icicle was melting at a rate that was visible to the eyes under the blue ripples.

    And at this moment, the young man in white robe, who had been calm andfortable, gradually had sweats on his forehead.

    15 minutes had passed.

    In front of the young man in white robe, two women were lying.

    It was the previous woman in the pce costume frozen in the icicle and Jia Lan.

    And under the two women, there was a small magic circle exuding the silver awn.

    The young man in white robe shook his sleeve, and took out the painted scroll with a faint silver light.

    He threw the scroll onto the pce costume woman, then the scroll floated above the woman and unfolded like a waterfall. It revealed a portrait drawing that was exactly the same as the woman below, but it became more and more blurred at the moment.

    The young man raised one hand and pointed at the scroll, and he started chanting. The scroll was shining in great silver light. After that, it exploded in the air, and a cloud of weak ck gas came out from it. The ck gas shed into the pce costume woman.

    At this moment, a jade pendant hanging from his waist suddenly buzzed on its own.

    As Siren King saw this, hisplexion immediately changed. He took the jade pendant in his hand.

    As a result, there was an anxious voice after a white light shed o the jade pendant,

    ¡°Sir Siren King, it¡¯s great that you are back! Sea Creature n has¡­¡±

    Before the sentence was finished, the young man in white robe crushed the jade pendant with a nk face.

    Then, the young man¡¯s figure paused for a moment, and his ten fingers flicked out runes at the array below the woman as he chanted.

    After the array buzzed, a great silver light was released, wrapping the pce costume woman in it.

    At this moment, the young man in white robe said ¡°raise¡±.

    The costume pce woman emitted a golden light, a cloud of ck gas that was bigger than before rose from her forehead slowly.

    The ck gas was flickering, and its aura was extremely weak.

    The young man in white robe looked dignified. He extended an index finger and flicked it carefully to lead it to Jia Lan on the side.

    When the ck gass finally reached Jia Lan¡¯s forehead, the young man in white robe¡¯s other hand also pointed at her lightly.

    Then the ck gas shed into Jia Lan¡¯s forehead.

    At this time, Siren King immediately chanted. A golden talisman flew out of his body. After a sh, it was stuck on Jia Lan¡¯s forehead, flickering in a faint golden light.

    Then Jia Lan¡¯s body trembled slightly. She sat up in a cross-legged position. At the same time, unknown golden spirit patterns appeared and spread all over her body.

    The young man in white robe mmed down at the silver array with one palm.

    ¡°Poof¡±!

    The silver array immediately let out a clear sound, and then dense silver light silks wereunched from it. After surrounding Jia Lan in the middle, the silks immediately wrapped it into a ten meters high silver cocoon.

    After doing all this, the young man in white robe felt relieved. He muttered to himself, ¡°This woman¡¯s soul has been suppressed by this talisman and array! In this way, I will soon be able to see Sister Ling. But unfortunately, I can¡¯t find a perfect body for you.¡±

    After saying this, the young man finally nced at Jia Lan with a nostalgic gaze. He flicked his sleeves and disappeared suddenly.

    ¡­

    At this time, under the situation that the Sea Creature n King and the six Pseudo Pellet State did not take action, the Sea Creature n had the upper hand in the war. They finally narrowed the encirclement to only a few miles from the Sea Emperor Pce.

    On the side of Siren King¡¯s forces, after the several Crystallisation Period powerhouses summoned the qirin-like giant monster with eight dragon heads, they cooperated with the four giant puppets and resisted the Sea Creature n army without stepping back.

    ¡°Booming¡± loud noise!

    On the side of the Sea Emperor Pce, a giant puppet with thousand meters high blocked the joint attack from a giant boat and the Sea Creature n soldiers on the giant monster as the puppet¡¯s left hand turned blurred. Its two eyes then nced across the front line and emitted a dazzling golden light beam at the Sea Creature n soldiers.

    An ears-piercing whistle sounded!

    The dense white sword light immediately surged out from the giant de on the puppet¡¯s left arm, turning into a sea of ??white des and flooding a giant boat.

    The giant boat could only shine a little, then it turned into a pile of scrap after muffled sound in the sea of des. The Sea Creature n soldiers were sliced into pieces and turned into ayer of blood mist before they could scream.

    Under the golden light, although the huge sea monster couldn¡¯t open its eyes as well, it made an angry roar toward the sky. Under the drive of its instinct, it covered its body with scales that emitted faint halos. Under the surge of the sea of des, it barely blocked the attack after a wave of metallic sound.

    But the Sea Creature n soldiers who stood on it were not so lucky. Although most of the de light was resisted by the giant sea monster under their feet, those who were exposed to the light at the slightest were immediately minced into pieces.

    With just a few seconds, the Sea Creature n soldiers on its back were swept away.

    When the giant monster opened the giant eyes, it saw that the giant puppet in front of it had already reached in front of it. The giant de was already on top of the sea monster, and it was chopping down at a great momentum.

    With a muffled noise, the giant sea monster was shed into half under the single of the giant de.

    Its body protection aura couldn¡¯t resist in the face of a thousand plus kilogram giant de!

    Afterward, the giant puppet raised its foot again, and in the deafening rumbling sound, it returned to the position where it was standing initially.

    In a secret room on the puppet¡¯s head that was transformed by building, some Beastkin n soldiers with spirit patterns engraved on their faces were constantly recing the scrap spirit stones that only had a faint light with the top grade spirit stones in their hands.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    On the other side, a qirin-like giant monster flew toward a giant boat of the Sea Creature n army like a powerful tide. It turned into a blue crystal light that rushed over at a lightning speed. After a loud colliding sound, the giant boat was crushed into pieces, and the soldiers on top of it were falling like rain.

    The qirin-like giant monster stopped suddenly, turned around, and spurted out a huge burning blue fireball that burst into countless blue mes.

    Many soldiers were wrapped by a strange blue light after contacting the blue mes, and they were burned into ash.

    Seeing such an astonishing attack, the Sea Creature n soldiers who fell from the giant boat to the ground and survived by chance looked abnormally pale. In the face of another blue fireballunched by giant monster, a look of despair appeared on their faces.

    Just then, there was a fast moving figure behind it.

    A figure suddenly appeared in front of several people. It was a Crystallization Periodter stage Sea Creature n powerhouse with green scales on his face.

    As soon as this person appeared here, he formed a gesture with a growl.

    Numerous red light spots appeared in the air nearby, then they suddenly increased in size and transformed into green lotus in a palm size that spun quickly. They were emanating waves of invisible suction.

    The blue mes collided with the lotus and disappeared under the traction like a moth darts into the fire.

    At this time, a few more whistling sounds came out!

    Next to this Sea Creature n powerhouse, there were another three powerhouses.

    These four people just looked at each other, and then they spread out tacitly. They were surrounding the giant monster from a far, and theyunched waves of attacks from the spiritual weapon in their hands. However, under the amazing defense of the giant monster, it couldn¡¯t be hurt at all.

    The qirin-like giant monster was furious when it saw this. Its eyes revealed a murderous intention, then it stomped on the ground and pounced on one of the powerhouse.

    The powerhouse seemed to have been expected. Its figure dodged the giant monster¡¯s assault with just a blur of its figure..

    While the other three powerhouses took advantage of this opportunity tounch a green talisman from their sleeves. The talismans exploded when they got close to the qirin-like giant monster.

    Three green misty hurricanes formed in an instant and spun around the qirin-like giant monster quickly, forming an invisible strong force out of thin air. It trapped the giant monster in it tightly, and it kept pushing the giant monster into the middle.

    The qirin-like giant monster didn¡¯t panic at all in face of this attack. Instead, the scales on its back shone in dazzling light, transfiguring a blue light shadow that covered its body.

    As soon as the two opposing forces collided, the rumbling sound suddenly came out!

    The blue and green lights were crisscrossing. The hurricane was actually blocked outside by the huge monster; it couldn¡¯t get close at all.

 Chapter 417: The Battle of the Sea Creature Clan 8

    <h4>Chapter 417: The Battle of the Sea Creature n 8</h4>

    The previous Sea Creature n Crystallisation Period powerhouse snorted as he saw this. As he rubbed his hands together, countless green light spots appeared. After being activated by symbols, the light spots turned into fist-size green lotus, striking down at the trapped qirin-like giant monster.

    As the hurricane and lotus collided, the momentum was abnormally shocking. After an ear-piercing explosion, a dazzling green light covered almost the whole body of the giant monster.

    The monster¡¯s body had blue light flickering on it. As it spun fanatically, it still blocked all the attack. However, its blue body became more transparent.

    The other side.

    The other eight Crystallization Period powerhouses seemed to be channeling a silver light array to trap two qirin-like giant monsters in the middle.

    The two qirin-like giant monsters couldn¡¯t get out of the silver light curtain for a while. In the surrounding ground, the corpses and blood of the Sea Creature n soldiers and giant monsters were sshing everywhere, soaking the sand below.

    Beside several giant boats not far away, above a giant formation of hundreds of Sea Creature n soldiers, a purple demon wind suddenly surged out. Countless purple crystal lights were appearing from the wind, and they quickly gathered together.

    In a blink of an eye, a thousand meter long purple icence emerged out of thin air, and under the channeling of the Sea Creature n soldier below, itunched at a qirin-like giant monster that trapped.

    The icence shed and turned into a purple rainbow that vanished into the air.

    At the next moment, the purple icence sted at the giant monster after a space fluctuation.

    An earth-shattering explosion!

    As soon as the purple light shed, the crystal icence pierced through the qirin-like giant monster¡¯s body like lightning and exploded.

    The giant monster shuddered, then it roared angrily into the sky. The huge hole on its body quickly closed up at a speed visible to the naked eye as if it was never hurt.

    But his body became transparent, and its aura was much weaker than before.

    The same scene also happened in the encirclements of the Sea Creature n soldiers at the other ces.

    Under the absolute number advantage, Sea Creature n used three to four Crystallization Period powerhouses to deal with a qirin-like giant monster, and the soldiers at the back were channeling array to support. The mighty power of the qirin-like giant monsters was depleted quickly.

    As for the four thousand meters giant puppets around the Sea Emperor Pce, they seemed to not be able to go far away from the pce. They were basically ignored except there were some soldiersunching range attacks on them.

    ¡­

    At the same time.

    In the endless gray sky, there wasn¡¯t a single cloud strangely. Instead, ck mist was tumbling indefinitely. It filled the whole sky, giving a heavy sense of depression.

    Under the sky, on a barren and drynd, there seemed to be nothing but a rugged ck boulder.

    Liu Ming and others were flying at the low altitude of thend here.

    At this time, they had been in this abyss for a while. They were tens of miles away from the node connecting the deep sea mineral vein.

    When they entered, they found that there was a deep basin in the middle. It was really as Lan Xi said, they did not encounter a single figure of an evil beast.

    It didn¡¯t take long for everyone toe in, and the strange space fissure disappeared strangely.

    At that time, Lan Xi took out a disc spiritual weapon, signalling everyone to follow, then took the lead to take off.

    Liu Ming and others could only follow first, and they activated the dominoes around their waists to form a gray-white light curtain to cover themselves from the erosion of the evil gas.

    They went all the way quite smoothly. At least so far, they did not encounter any danger. This made many people, who were initially worried, relieved. They also had a little confidence in Lan Xi.

    Liu Ming looked calm on his face, but he became more cautious in his heart. He did not hesitate to release part of his spiritual power to always be alert to all the movements around him.

    At the same time, in his hand, there were already two superb spirit stones, recovering the spiritual power that he consumed. It was to keep himself in the best condition at all times.

    Judging from his previous life-and-death experiences, the more likely it was to die when it was at this moment.

    After all, this bottomless abyss was not a good ce. He was the first to not believe that they could easily find another node and escape safely.

    In the team, Xin Yuan and some of the others were still looking serious; which was very different from others.

    But what Liu Ming didn¡¯t know was that it wasn¡¯t just him, even Lan Xi, who always looked down at the disc in his hand in front of him, also sneered secretly. He also quietly remembered Xin Yuan and the others in his mind.

    After they walked forward for a while, Lan Xi suddenly paused. After looking forward for a moment, he suddenly said lightly,

    ¡°It is actually the evil beast sea. You all drink the spiritual fluid now and stop moving!¡±

    Everyone was shocked, stopped their bodies, andnded on the ground. They quickly took out the bottle of spiritual fluid extracted by Lan Xi from evil beasts¡¯ essence blood.

    Liu Ming also took out a dark gourd, unplugged the stopper gourd, and drank like everyone else.

    Suddenly, a thick stinky smel liquid flowed into their abdomen and turned into a sense of coolness. It quickly spread to the limbs.

    The spiritual fluid in this gourd had been checked many times by the ve miners. After absorbing it and confirming that it really had no harm, now they only dared to consume it.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming felt an aura like an evil beast emanating from the pores of his body, and his skin turned into ayer of gray color like dead skin.

    It was the same for everyone else. All of them were exuding the aura of the evil beast.

    Liu Ming was amazed. If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, it would feel like the day when he was surrounded by the evil beast horde.

    At this moment, everyone looked at the gray haze that suddenly appeared in the distance ahead. Everyone felt anxious and fearful.

    Previously, along the way, everyone also encountered some evil beast horde, but most of them were not a huge number. There were only eleven to twelve evil beasts, and the highest level was just the Condensation State intermediate stage.

    Therefore, everyone did not consume spiritual fluid at that time, but they just worked together to deal with these evil beasts.

    After all, although these spiritual fluids could imitate the evil beast breath and protect them from being attacked, it couldn¡¯tst long, and the number was limited. Therefore, they needed to save it.

    But the evil beast sea in front of him was apletely different concept from the evil beast horde. There were at least more than a thousand evil beasts.

    In just a few seconds, the mist that was far away was near to them.

    Even though Liu Ming and others were prepared in their hearts, they couldn¡¯t help feeling terrified after seeing the situation in the gray mist.

    As far as their eyes could see, there were ten thousand plus evil beasts running fanatically toward them. They stirred up a gray mist that was rolling incessantly.

    The smallest evil beasts were only a meter in size; therge evil beasts were like a small mountain.

    They were familiar with some of the evil beasts¡¯ forms like wolf, dog, toad, etc, but they were some strange shape evils beasts that they had never encountered.

    These evil beasts were mostly Condensation Period early stage. Only a few of them reached the intermediate orter stage. They either ran on four legs, flying with the wings on their back, or stirring up gray mist to carry themselves forward.

    And at such a close distance, the huge rumbling sound of the evil beast sea even resounded in the whole wastnd.

    Everyone could only stand still and let these evil beasts pass through them. Various kinds of rampaging aura surged toward everyone.

    Even with Liu Ming¡¯s strong willpower, he couldn¡¯t help being shocked in contacting so many evil beasts at such a close distance. He even felt a feeling of depression like he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    He breathed out and nced at the others, only to find that the other ve miners were even worse.

    Some people held the spiritual weapon tightly in their hands and red at the evil beasts passing by. Only then they could suppress the urge to escape into the sky.

    Others dare not catch their breath. They clenched their fists so hard that even their nails pierced into their palm. There was blood flowing from their hands, but they were oblivious about it.

    However, this group of evil beasts moved very quickly. In a blink of an eye, the evil beast sea ignored them and went far away.

    Only then many of them finally let go of their anxious hearts.

    But at this moment, a strange roar suddenly sounded from the evil beast sea behind them.

    The sky turned dark as the voice sounded. There were six huge python heads of several ten meters in size emerging behind the evil beast sea.

    The six heads were all wrapped in yellow rough scales, and the twelve eyes were all gray. The silver pupils were very slender.

    Under the six heads, there was a giant lizard. As the four giant feet sprinting wildly, it stirred up the dust and followed the other evil beasts toe over.

    Its sixrge mouths closed and opened constantly, showing the huge de-like fangs.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but change hisplexion.

    Others even took a deep breath witnessing this scene.

    ¡°Not good, it seems to be the evil beast of the Crystallization Period! Everyone be careful. Although my spiritual fluid can conceal from the general evil beasts, I don¡¯t know if this is effective against Crystallization Period evil beast. But even so, I advise you not to act rashly.¡± Lan Xi, who was standing in front of him, squinted his eyes and suddenly said this.

    As soon as this remark came out, there was a suddenmotion in the crowd. There was panic in their eyes as they were looking at the Crystallisation Period evil beast.

    Liu Ming was also shocked, but after a quick turn of his mind, he suddenly took out a Bone Wind Awl in his hand.

    At this time, the six-headed evil beast had already pushed away the other evil beasts that were blocking the way and rushed in front of everyone.

    Looking at its rampant manner, it didn¡¯t seem like it was avoiding them.

 Chapter 418: The Battle of the Sea Creature Clan 9

    <h4>Chapter 418: The Battle of the Sea Creature n 9</h4>

    Such a scene naturally made many people look pale immediately.

    At this moment, a blue-haired Beastkin n man in the front of the crowd, after his facial expression changed, he finally could not bear the huge pressure brought by the giant evil beast on the opposite and suddenly exploded a talisman in his hand. He was wrapped by a blue light, then it turned into a light ball that flew into the sky.

    ¡°Roar¡±!

    The one of the big python heads of the six-headed evil beast suddenly opened its mouth and sucked in the direction of the blue-haired man.

    ¡°Poof¡±.

    A yellow ray of light surged out from the giant mouth, and it immediately shrouded the person under it.

    ¡°Senior Lan, save me!¡± The blue-haired man flew in the opposite direction suddenly after letting out a piercing cry for help. He was sucked directly into the mouth of the python, then he was chewed into pieces and swallowed into the evil beast¡¯s belly.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Lan Xi was expressionless. He didn¡¯t intend to help at all. Everyone behind him could not help but take a deep breath.

    However, because of this person¡¯s interruption, when the evil beasts rushed over, it walked past them quickly without stopping.

    Such a scene naturally made several other ve miners, who initially wanted to escape, broke into sweats while thinking that they were lucky!

    So the people continued to stand still as if they were stones in the river.

    After half a cup of tea, thest row of evil beasts also passed by them and gradually left.

    Only then everyone looked relieved, and most of their clothes were already soaked in sweat.

    After the evil beasts went far away, Lan Xi flew up again without saying a word. He continued to fly forward in the direction indicated by the jade disk in his hand.

    After the people looked at each other for a while, they could only take off in session and followed closely behind Lan Xi.

    At this time, Liu Ming took a breath. The Bone Wind Awl that he was holding tight suddenly disappeared in a sh.

    ¡­¡­

    In the underwater world.

    ¡°Boom¡± a loud noise.

    A qirin-like giant monster that trapped in the magic circle faced, its transparent body finally shattered like ss under the overwhelming attacks of the Crystallization Period powerhouses and soldiers of the Sea Creature n.

    At this point, no qirin-like giant monster could be found on the battlefield.

    After an hour of meleebat, after paying the cost of the death of several Crystallization Periods, the Sea Creature n Army had already killed all Beastkin n who resisted in the underwater world.

    The remaining people were the Crystallization Period Beastkin n powerhouses, such as Qing Qin and the others, who were gathered on an empty space in front of the Sea Emperor Pce. They formed a small magic array. They barely resisted the waves of attack by the Sea Creature n by using the enchantment of the Sea Emperor Pce and the four giant puppets.

    Fortunately, although the Sea Creature n attack was abnormally rapid and ferocious, they also lost some Crystallization Period powerhouses, and the others had expended most of their spiritual power. They couldn¡¯t break through the defense of the Beastkin n powerhouses for a while.

    ¡°Zhen Tian. Meng Zuo, you two go and take down the Sea Emperor Pce.¡± On the giant boat behind the Sea Creature n army, the Sea Region Royal Family old man with the golden crown was finally a little impatient. Then, he said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty!¡±

    The figure behind the old man shed. A woman in colorful robe and a Sea Creature n man had appeared behind the old man and responded while cupping their fists.

    It was the two famous Pseudo Pellet State hall masters of the Sea Region Royal Family.

    Previously, the old man with the golden crown didn¡¯t let them go because he wanted the six hall masters to be at their best so that they could have a final battle with Siren King.

    However, just when the two hall masters of Sea Creature n were about to fly out of the giant boat, a figure shed at the gate of Sea Emperor Pce. A young man in white robe appeared silently.

    ¡°Siren King!¡±

    The old man with the golden crown eximed as he saw the young man.

    Qing Qin and the others were surprised and delighted when they turned around and saw Siren King.

    ¡°You all have done well. You can leave the rest to me now.¡±

    Siren King¡¯s face was slightly pale. After simply saying a sentence, his figure blurred and disappeared.

    The next moment, the sky above Sea Emperor Pce fluctuated together. The young man in white robe appeared there like a ghost. His robe was fluttering in the air. His eyes nced across the Sea Creature n army and looked everything in the underwater world in his eyes.

    However, the initial prosperous and magnificent underwater world was ruined at this moment. Except for the Sea Emperor Pce and the four giant puppets that were half squatting, the other ces had already be pieces of dpidated houses.

    At this moment, on the ruins, either there were the dense Sea Creature n giant ship, giant monster, or there were corpses and broken limbs all over the ground, or the wreckage of some giant chariots and giant boats.

    This scene clearly showed the intensity and tragess of the war just now.

    Looking at the underwater world, that he had been managing for hundreds of years, being ruined by the Sea Creature n army, the young man in white robe had ayer of frost on his handsome face. His lonely figure floating in the air gave people an inexplicable feeling of beautiful, solemn and stirring in contrast to the surrounding Sea Creature n army and ruins.

    ¡°Okay, great! I didn¡¯t expect that you can push me to this point.¡± For a moment, Siren King¡¯s expression returned to normal, and he said lightly.

    ¡°Hmph, our royal family has been nning hard for more than ten years for this siege. Only then we can seed. Siren King, today will be your death!¡± The old man with the golden crown on the giant boat snorted and said instead. Although the voice wasn¡¯t loud, it still clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    Then the old man raised his one hand, and a loud trumpet sound immediately sounded behind him. The Sea Creature n army that encircled the Sea Emperor Pce retreated like tide. The encirclement was doubled in size.

    At the same time, the six figures at the rear of the Sea Creature n Army shed like lightning. The next moment, they appeared around the young man in white robe. The aura that they released was vague. They were actually the Pseudo Pellet State hall masters of the Great Sea Region Royal Family!

    As Siren King saw this, his eyes shed coldly. When he was about to say something, there was a rumbling loud noiseing from behind.

    The Sea Creature n army felt a huge quake in the space behind him, then the sky above him was suddenly covered by several huge dark figures. The entire sky was dull for a moment.

    After a few seconds, when the dark figures passed through, everyone only discovered in shock that these giant figures were the giant monsters with a mountain-like body size.

    The giant monster leading in front was a giant octopus with faint purple demonic patterns all over its body. The front of its head was a beautiful face of a woman. Its eight tentacles in the size of a thousand meters long could travel for a thousand meters distance as they stretched out. The momentum was amazing.

    The sea monster under the foot of the Sea Creature n soldiers actually shivered slightly at the moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s a holy beast!¡± Someone in the Sea Creature n suddenly shouted; the voice was trembling slightly with agitation.

    As soon as this sentence came out, it immediately causedmotion among the Sea Creature n army. Everyone¡¯s eyes looked fiery. Only the Sea Creature n knew what it meant when this holy beast, that was worshipped by them for numerous generations, was summoned.

    In addition to this human-faced octopus, there were a pair of snow white giant sharks; a few golden flying fish; transparent squids; a total of twelve holy beasts.

    Seeing this scene, Siren King, who was floating in midair, couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. But at the next moment, he raised his eyebrows and sneered. He suddenly raised an arm into the sky, and a tremendous aura soared into the sky. He opened his five fingers and cast ayer of faint blue flowing light.

    This flowing light was circting indefinitely like a living creature. It was spinning faster and faster in his palm, and it turned into a faint blue giant vortex in an instant.

    After the young man in white robe shouted silently, the center of the vortex immediately made a rumbling sound. Circles of blue hurricanes swept all around, making his ck hair flutter in the wind.

    At the same time, the sea water held up by the blue light curtain above his palm suddenly rolled violently and formed a vortex. Blue light silks shot out from the light curtain and went into the vortex in Siren King¡¯s palm. It faintly condensed into clusters of fish-size blue liquid. They were as clear as crystal.

    At this moment, the young man in white robe arm waved down in the air suddenly. The faint blue flowing light paused, then the giant vortex in his palm copsed and disappeared, leaving only more than ten blue liquids floating quietly in the air.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    The young man sted out blood silks from his hand, and the blood silks went into the blue liquids, turning them into a bright red color.

    The young man in white robe made a gesture and pointed in the air.

    The blood-red liquid rotated and transformed into dozens of bloody dragons in an instant. They were just about an inch size, but they suddenly became five hundred meters huge.

    They wandered around Siren King ferociously. From the aura emanating from them, each one had the strength of the early stage of the Crystallization Period.

    Not only that, but after Siren King¡¯s sleeves shook again, his hands were shining brightly. He took out a long g with silver rune patterns on it. He threw it into the sky, then he made a gesture to turn it into the size of an attic.

    After the young man in white robe chanted, the giant g released a strong silver light. At the same time, mysterious runes were looming on the g. There were also dense silver light spots revealing from it, and they turned into numerous giant puppets with silver armor after a sh. They were twenty meters tall and looked expressionless. There were hundreds of them.

    At that moment, the bloody dragons around the young man in white robe kept roaming, and silver light shone from the puppets were scattering across the sky above the entire Sea Emperor Pce. The momentum was astonishing.

 Chapter 419: The Battle of the Sea Creature Clan Ten

    <h4>Chapter 419: The Battle of the Sea Creature n Ten</h4>

    After Siren King summoned the silver armor puppets, he threw the g that lost its light over his head and pulled out a short crystal clear ruler from his sleeve. As he just flickered it slightly, there were and a little blue light appeared nearby. In a moment, the light sports turned into gigantic waves that wrapped around him.

    At the same time, he flicked the short ruler with a finger. After a clear sound, countless blue lights gushed out from the gigantic waves, then they condensed into numerous blue spears with the size of a dozen meters.

    All this happened within a split second, making the surrounding Sea Creature n soldiers stunned.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    When the young man in white robe groaned, a dozen bloody dragons immediately paused and pounced on those holy beasts along with the hundred silver armor soldiers.

    The dense spears that had been suspending in the surrounding air made a burst of sharp whistling as he flicked his sleeve. The spears turned into a blue rainbow that sted at the six Pseudo Pellet Sate hall masters, and the spears blurred and disappeared on their way.

    At the next moment, there was a space fluctuation in front of the six Pseudo Pellet State hall masters, and a cold gale rolled up.

    In the blink of an eye, sparkling spears emerged along with the wind. They wereunched at the six Pseudo Pellet State hall masters with a dazzling blue light.

    When the blue spear was still a few ten meters away, these Sea Creature n powerhouses could already feel a tremendous pressure.

    Seeing this, Zhen Tian, who was wearing a colorful robe, couldn¡¯t help but look shocked. His hand clutched in the air, then countless silver lightning arcs surged out. The arcs condensed into lightning spears in ten meters size.

    As the woman shook her wrist, the lightning spears sted toward the blue spears.

    However, in the next scene, her face could not help but change greatly.

    When the lightning spears just touched the blue spears, they withered and exploded. They could resist the blue spears at all.

    She swung her sleeves in a hurry and took out a light green mirror, then she threw it in front of her. Her ten fingers kept flicking.

    The mirror swirled around in the air, rolling out circles of green hurricane. At the same time, the woman¡¯s body retreated, throwing several talisman¡¯s explosions, and turned intoyers of light curtains to wrap herself up.

    A few loud bangs sounded!

    Under the interference of the green hurricane released by this woman, although several blue spears were diverted a little bit, barely brushing her body, there were still several spears hitting on the protective light curtain. The light curtain instantly burst open.

    The blue light shed, and clouds of blue ice mist instantly appeared. It surged and froze the woman in it, turning her into a clear blue ice cube.

    But after a few seconds, a crisp crackling sound came out!

    The blue ice cubes broke apart, revealing the woman in colorful clothes and silver arc.

    Just when her face shed a hint of joy, thinking that she had resisted the blue ice spears attack, she suddenly found that several blue ice spears came to her front. She could only snort and cast a spell to deal with them again.

    The situation of several other hall masters was not any better. They could barely resist this seemingly endless blue spear assault after summoning their mystic spiritual weapons. They couldn¡¯t have the time tounch an attack at the young man in a white robe who was in the middle.

    The six hall masters were shocked as they saw the young man in white robe cast the spells with ease. Only then they realized that the real power of the Real Pellet State period was much stronger than they could imagine.

    After all, if they were to perform such a terrifying spell, their spiritual power would probably not be able to hold for a few rounds.

    At this time, those blood dragons had already rushed to the front of them.

    The purple octopus saw two bloody giant dragons and the dozens of silver armor soldiersing straight to it, and the eyes on its pretty woman face shed in green light. Its eight tentacles stretched and it retreated for a few hundred meters away. At the same time, it spurted out a cloud of purple-gray smokescreen. It was extremely stinky. The smokescreen spread and covered the air for about one thousand meters.

    As the smokescreen rolled, there was a burst of blitz sound from it. Countless purple lightning arc were looming in it.

    After two loud and long dragon roars, the two bloody giant dragons plunged into the smoke.

    The purple-gray smokescreen tumbled, and it suddenly became less instantly. The two giant dragons appeared and disappeared in it. They were wildly sucking the smoke around.

    In a blink of an eye, the purple-grey smoke that enveloped therge area of the sky was almost devoured by the two bloody giant dragons. At the same time, its body size rose abruptly like a balloon. Its crimson body even became a little purple and transparent.

    At this moment, the dozen silver armor soldiers also came, and they went into the thin smoke without stopping. They shed out from the bloody dragons and struck their dual des onto the gigantic holy beast¡¯s body.

    The Sea Creature n holy beast did not seem to expect that its smokescreen would actually be solved in an instant. After a roar, eight thousand meters tentacles became blurred and whipped on the silver armor soldiers like rain. Each whip contained enormous power, causing a distortion in the surrounding space.

    In front of the giant tentacles, the silver armor soldiers were like an ant. Under such a huge pressure, they had no way to run.

    Immediately, loud bangs sounded one after another. The silver armor soldiers were knocked out like a sandbag and mmed heavily on the stone ground a hundred meters away. A few deep pits of various sizes were smashed out.

    But after a while, these puppets came out of the pits as if nothing had happened. They charged toward the holy beasts again.

    Seeing this scene, the Sea Creature n holy beast¡¯s pretty woman face seemed to blush a little. It had no choice but to increase the attack rate of its tentacles. Although most of the silver armor soldiers were whipped away, the tentacles still missed some of them. As the dual de shed on the holy beast, it left a blood mark on its body.

    With its defense like steel, it actually had no resistance against the dual des of the silver armor soldiers!

    This wound was nothing to its huge body, but when these silver soldiers kept getting knocked back, there were more scars on their bodies and their movement began to gradually slow down.

    At this moment, the two bloody dragons had already devoured all the purple-gray smokescreen, and they also joined the assault.

    Under the cooperation of the two blood dragons and a dozen silver soldiers, they were obviously still not the opponent of this huge holy beast. However, they also entangled this holy beast for a while, making it impossible to get close to the young man in white robe.

    The same scenario was repeated in the remaining eleven battles.

    This Siren King, with the help of Real Pellet and many puppets, resisted the six Pseudo Pellet State and twelve holy beasts on his own. Moreover, he looked like he was at ease.

    This kind of expected result not only surprised and delighted the Crystallisation Period Beastkin n, but it also made the old man with the golden crown watching on the giant boat look a bit ghastly.

    After hesitated for a while, he said with a cold snort, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Real Pellet State to be as powerful as this. It was only the Three Holes of Inferior Grade Real Pellet State that was condensed by the force of a foreign object. If it is the top grade Real Pellet State, the power isn¡¯t what we can imagine at all! I don¡¯t know if the trump card we prepared is really useful for it.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, rest assured that this man has already fallen in our trap. The poison method we prepared even killed the legendary Celestial State out of his surprise during the ancient time. Now we are only using a downgraded version to deal with an Inferior Grade Real Pellet State, there should be no big problems.¡± A rather thin old man behind the old man with the golden crown suddenly replied with a smile. The person was actually Li Kun!

    ¡°Very good! We have been nning for decades for this invasion. Now it seems that the sess or failure will be decided by this move. If it seeds, you will make a great contribution. Naturally, you will be my guest elder. There will be more rewards for you. Well, now it is time for the poison man toe out.¡± The old man with the golden crown nced at him slowly and said slowly.

    ¡°Thank Your Majesty! Li Kun is loyal to the royal family, and I will certainly live up to Your Majesty.¡± Li Kun was overjoyed and replied hurriedly with a respectful expression.

    At this time, another Golden Scale n old man next to him took out a blood-red gong. After striking on it, ten tall Sea Creature n men who were only wearing short pants shed out from the giant boat¡¯spartment at the back. They walked to the front and stood in a row.

    Each of these people exuded a powerful aura that was not inferior to that of the six Pseudo Pellet State hall masters, but their expression was nk, and they all had bald head and bald eyebrows. There were many ck blood vessels all over their bodies which made them look horrifying. When they appeared, there was a disgusting stench spreading around the giant boat.

    The old man with the golden crown frowned slightly after smelling it, and he waved at the gray-haired old man without saying a word.

    The old man understood and the gong in his hand sounded intensely again.

    The eyes of the dozen Sea Creature n people suddenly showed ayer of red lights. They all rose into the air, silently appearing beside the twelve holy beasts that were outside. They went straight to Siren King without stopping.

    Next, a strange scene appeared!

    One of a Sea Creature n man with a huge figure exploded halfway in the air when his body shed a ck light, turning into a pitch ck poisonous mist .

    Then there was a series of muffled noises in other directions. These Sea Creature n men all exploded. The ck poisonous mist rolled and formed a huge ck mist circle. They quickly gathered in the middle like a living creature.

    The holy beasts in the fierce battle and the six main hall masters seemed to have predicted this; they retreated from the battle quickly

    In a blink of an eye, the bloody dragons, the silver armor soldiers and Siren King were flooded by the ck poisonous mist.

    When the young man in white robe saw this situation, there was a sneer on his face. He didn¡¯t care at all. When he was channeling the crystal clear ruler andmanded the bloody dragons and puppets to pursue, his face suddenly changed greatly after inhaling a trace of the ck mist.

 Chapter 420: The Battle of the Sea Creature Clan 11

    <h4>Chapter 420: The Battle of the Sea Creature n 11</h4>

    The young man in white robe suddenly clutched on himself at a lightning speed, and took out a golden yellow wood of the thickness of a chopstick. He threw it out and smashed it into a pile of golden powder.

    Then he waved his sleeves again, and immediately a blue light curtain emerged out of thin air, instantly covering himself in it.

    Old man with the golden crown witnessed this scene on the giant boat, but he pped andughed out loud.

    ¡°Haha, this boy really got this ebony spirit wood in the previous years! Young Boy Lan, although you have been keeping it as a secret after you got it, and you haven¡¯t told a few people at all, but you never expected that your confidant, Chi Li would report this to me. If I didn¡¯t let Li Kun betray me and defect to you to purposely let you know about this information, how would you keep this wood on you? Do you really believe that we can use your physical body to cast an ancient curse spell? This is really ridiculous!¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty is wise! Although Siren King is a Real Pellet State Powerhouse, he can only go down before putting up a fight in front of Your Majesty. Although he knows that the only effective way to resist this curse is to bring this rare spirit wood with him, he didn¡¯t know that when the fragrance of this woodbines with the poisonous mist, it will only enhance the poison for several times. Even if he is a Real Pellet State powerhouse, he can¡¯t resist it at all.¡± Li Kun also revealed a delighted expression as he said respectfully.

    At the same time, bloody dragons that had swallowed the poisonous ck mist actually let out a painful moan as they struggled. Their bloody transparent outer shells were buzzing under the corrosion of the poison, and their figures were shrinking at a speed visible to the naked eye. Within a moment, it turned back into the lifeless ck liquid.

    And those silver soldier armor puppets that were originally just a little slow, after being corroded by the poisonous ck mist, their seemingly sturdy armors also melted one by one. Their movement was in a stasis for a moment, then they fell from the sky and could no longer move.

    Siren King, which was supposed to be invincible, was instantly wrapped by the ck mist like a cocoon. The blue light curtain that he originally released could not stop it, and his handsome face looked as pale as the paper.

    With just a few seconds, his aura had weakened by as much as half.

    The young man in white robe¡¯s eyes immediately shed a hint of murderousness. With a groan, ayer of blue light appeared around his body, pushing the poisonous ck mist around for a while, and then he turned into a hundred meters blue dragon under a blur. After a dragon roar resounded through the sky, it forcefully broke out from the sea of mist and sted straight at the Sea Emperor Pce.

    But at the moment Siren King showed up, the six main hall retreats, who had retreated, turned around and turned into six rainbows that pursued him to the pce like they unexpected this to happen.

    ¡°Sir Siren King!¡±

    Qing Qin and several other Crystallization Period warriors couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious as they saw this scene. The initial situation that seemed to turn better waspletely overturned at this moment.

    They looked at each other immediately, then they suddenly used their remaining spiritual powers to disperse away!

    At this time, they could only run for their lives.

    However, after being swarmed by the dozen of holy beasts, no one was able to get away without being killed or captured.

    Afterward, the Sea Creature n army, who had retreated in the distance, surrounded the Sea Emperor Pce tightly under themand of the old man with the golden crown.

    At this time, the king of the Sea Region Royal Family was relieved. He said loudly with a delighted expression, ¡°From now on, there will be no more Siren King in this sea. Only our Sea Region Royal Family!¡±

    As soon as his loud voice sounded, there was a burst of cheers in the battlefield. The original Sea Creature n soldiers with a solemn expression all showed excitement and enlightenment.

    And after the old man with the golden crown finished speaking, he stood up with hands behind his back. He again looked at the direction of the Sea Emperor Pce in the center of the encirclement, waiting for the good news from the Sea Emperor Pce.

    In his mind, when Siren King was already poisoned, he couldn¡¯t escape the pursuit of the six hall masters.

    Only when this Real Pellet State Beastkin n was dead, their battle this time was trulyplete.

    As a result, after waiting for a quarter of an hour, the initially quiet Sea Emperor Pce finally had some movement. Six powerful rainbows with powerful aura shed out and sted back toward the giant boat where the old man with the golden crown was at.

    A momentter, above the giant boat.

    A woman in a colorful robe stood in front of the old man with the golden crown. She was reporting something while the other five Pseudo Pellet State powerhouses of the Scale n stood respectfully behind this woman.

    ¡°What? He ran away!? How is this possible!¡± The old man with the golden crown only heard a few words, then his expression suddenly became infuriated.

    ¡°Your Majesty, when we were pursuing Siren King, we discovered that he had run below the ground, and he even brought a woman of our n with him. When we followed her breath and went to a secret room, he actually prepared an array there long ago. He tore the space and went into an unknown space fissure. After he went in, he forcefully destroyed the entrance.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, when I was caught, I seem to have heard that there is a rare underwater mineral vein under the Sea Emperor Pce, and the depth of the mineral vein seems to link to an unknown bottomless abyss.¡± Seeing this, Li Kun added cautiously.

    After listening to the old man with the golden crown, he was stunned.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time.

    Next to therge hole at the entrance of the underwater mineral vein, mine guards were scattering around with blood. The air was filled with a thick bloody smell.

    Even the twelve huge humanoid puppets were all sliced into half at this moment, lying on the ground and unable to move at all.

    As for the leader of the mine guard named ¡°Chen Gang¡±, he was lying in a blood pool with his head detached from his body, and his face was twisted due to fear.

    In a ce not far from his body, Ye Tianmei in a green robe was standing there. She waved her hand and the nine silver light swords flying around her paused and shed into her body.

    Then, she raised her hand and grabbed in the air. A golden sword and a crimson leather armor flew out from Chen Gang¡¯s body andnded firmly in her hand.

    The woman nced at the two things, then she frowned and kept them away.

    Then, her beautiful eyes shed; her hand shook; a silver light shed in the air.

    With a bang, the semicirlce blue light curtain that originally covered therge hole on the ground suddenly broke apart.

    Ye Tianmei¡¯s figure shed, and she silently went into the deep hole.

    ¡­¡­

    In the bottomless abyss.

    A group of ve miners led by Lan Xi, just after avoiding arge group of evil beasts, they were rushing on a gray ground in a hurry.

    Suddenly, a ¡°buzz¡± sounded in the sky more than a thousand meter above them, then it was followed by violent space fluctuation. A space fissure emerged out of the sky.

    A white figure appeared, and a young man in white robe holding a woman stumbled out.

    The young man looked handsome, but his face was very pale. There seemed to be a trace of blood on his white robe.

    He was floating in the sky. He first breathed a sigh of relief, then he nced at the ve miners below him. He immediately looked surprised, but he was calmed immediately.

    He said faintly, ¡°Oh, it turns out to be you guys. This is really a surprise!¡±

    Liu Ming and the others were dumbstruck looking at the young man in white robe appeared abruptly. They almost thought they saw it wrong.

    This young man was naturally Siren King who fled to this ce through the magic circle under the Sea Emperor Pce.

    After his eyes shed at this moment, he looked at Lan Xi in front of everyone again and said calmly.

    ¡°I had thought that you might have the intention to touch this abyss. I didn¡¯t expect you to do so, and you even brought a bunch of waste! This is very different from your original temperament.¡±

    Lan Xi was astonished when he saw the young man in white robe, but after hearing his words at this moment, his face immediately looked very ugly. His mind was contemting quickly.

    Although his n couldn¡¯t be said to be perfect, after many years of nning, all aspects were still considered very carefully. Especially the timing for the n execution, this n was almost certain to seed.

    But he never expected that he would meet Siren King here.

    After all, ording to his calctions, it should be the most intense moment for the invasion of the Sea Creature n¡¯s army.

    And with the strength of both sides, it is by no means so short-term to be able to decide the oue.

    It seemed that an unforeseeable change had happened up there!

    The hearts of Liu Ming and others were sinking straight down!

    These ve miners who could enter the abyss with Lan Xi were originally the best among the ve miners. Whether it was theri cultivation or experience, they were rtively extraordinary. Otherwise, they would not be selected aspanions by Lan Xi.

    But in the face of Siren King, the Real Pellet State powerhouse, they would never expect to have the chance to escape from him.

    In this way, the people, who had thought that they had escaped from the underwater mineral vein and had the opportunity to regain their freedom, showed a desperate look.

    In Liu Ming¡¯s heart, he also secretly whined a lot. What is wrong with Siren King? Why would he tear through the space and appear here!

    Thinking that on Bieyuan Ind, so many Crystallization Period powerhouses were vulnerable in front of them, let alone this time.

    But who is the woman in Siren King¡¯s arms?

    Although he could not see clearly because half of her face was in his embrace, the figure shouldn¡¯t belong to Ye Tianmei. However, it still gave him a very familiar feeling.

    At this moment, Lan Xi suddenly said slowly with a relieved expression, ¡°Everyone don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t be fooled by his lies. Siren King, at this moment looks strong in appearance, but he is weak in reality. I think he probably is in a dire situation, so he tore through the space to get here. If we join forces, we might still have a chance.¡±

 Chapter 421: Joined Forces Temporarily

    <h4>Chapter 421: Joined Forces Temporarily</h4>

    As soon as this statement came out, it caused amotion. Although many people still couldn¡¯t believe what he said, there were also a few men who were quite powerful in mental power faintly noticed some clues from Siren King who appeared all of sudden.

    Liu Ming was naturally one of them.

    With his powerful mental power, under his careful observation, although he was unable to gain insight into the cultivation of the young man in white robe in the air, he found that the aura the young man exuded seemed to be resisting something else under the young man¡¯s seemingly normal appearance..

    As Siren King listened to Lan Xi¡¯s words, his expression did not change. After his eyes nced across everyone, he said lightly, ¡°Indeed, I have a situation inside my body. But if you think you can really fight with me by borrowing their power, then you can give it a try.¡±

    Although Siren King¡¯s voice was not loud, it made a buzzing loud noise when everyone heard it as if they heard a shocking news.

    Most people¡¯s consciousness immediately became absent-minded. Some people with weaker mental power even felt a little powerless.

    But Liu Ming frowned as soon as he heard this, then he acted as if he was fine.

    With his powerful mental power no less than the Crystallization Period, as long as Siren King did not specifically use spirit mystic arts to target him, this kind of spirit coercion would naturally not have much effect on him.

    Although the people soon recovered from the shock, such sudden words made those, who were moved, look at the young man in white robe with fear in their eyes.

    Although Lan Xi was also not affected by much, his face couldn¡¯t help looking terrible. But after he hesitated a moment, he suddenly talked again, ¡°Siren King, although I don¡¯t know why you suddenly appeared here, no matter how bad your injuries are and how much strength you still have, this ce is the abyss. You should know better than me what are the consequences to fight here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so what¡¯s your suggestion?¡± As Siren King heard this, his expression looked indifferent. A blue light shed, and a figure appeared in front of Lan Xi.

    ¡°Since you did attack when you saw us, I think you probably don¡¯t want to waste spiritual power on us. After all, your enemies are still the Sea Creature n. If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t you and I cooperate temporarily..¡± Lan Xi was surprised. He could not help but step back two steps, but he said tactfully.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he finally saw the unconscious woman held in Siren King¡¯s arms. It was Jia Lan.

    But there was no trace of blood on this woman¡¯s original beautiful face. Her eyes are closed, and her aura was vague.

    As he was surprised and doubtful in his heart, the young man in white robe in front of everyone suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Hmph, it seems that you know a lot of things. But since you have stayed in the depths of this mineral vein for so long, this time youe to this abyss, this must not be a rash move. You should have a way to determine the other nodes right.¡±

    Siren King snorted and said, but he nced at the disc in Lan Xi¡¯s hands unintentionally.

    ¡°In recent years, I have specifically studied rted mystic arts. As long as there aren¡¯t any idents, it is only a matter of time to find the node.¡± Lan Xi thought suddenly, but he immediately replied without thinking.

    ¡°Very well, as long as you can take me to find the node to leave this ce, I will not trouble you all. If there is any danger on the way, I will naturally help out.¡± After Siren King listened, he hesitated slightly and said.

    ¡°No problem. But should you tell us about the Sea Emperor Pill?¡± Lan Xi was delighted after hearing Siren King¡¯s words, but he immediately thought of something as he said.

    ¡°Hmph! I refine these pills, so I of course have a way to dispel it. But how can I bring the antidote with me now? When we leave this ce, I will tell you the method to dispel it.¡± Siren King snorted and said.

    ¡°Okay, I hope Sir Siren King will honor this covenant by then!¡± Lan Xi frowned, then he finally smiled bitterly and said.

    After Siren King sneered, he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    When everyone heard this, they were relieved in their hearts. Some of them even looked joyful.

    Siren King was obviously seriously injured at the moment, and even his cultivation dropped a lot. Otherwise, he would definitely not talk about any deal with him.

    But everyone still understood the logic that a starved camel was bigger than a horse.

    This Siren King was a Real Pellet State powerhouse in any way. Even if his power was greatly reduced at this moment, the ordinary Crystallization Period was still notparable to him.

    With the help of such a powerhouse, the chance of everyone escaping from this ce would naturally increase greatly.

    Of course, there were also some quick-witted people who thought of using escape technique once they were out of the abyss to avoid Siren King.

    At this moment, someone in the crowd suddenly asked,

    ¡°Senior Siren King, do you know where my Master¡¯s Junior Ye Tianmei is at this moment?¡±

    The person who spoke was Liu Ming!

    At this moment, he looked at Siren King with a calm face.

    Siren King was first stunned, but then he nced at him deeply. He didn¡¯t mean to hide it, so he said lightly,

    ¡°Your Master¡¯s Junior is very vignt. Before I¡¯m in trouble, she had already escaped from the Sea Emperor Pce.¡±

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Liu Ming was astounded.

    ¡°Hmph, do you think I will lie to you as a Condensation State Cultivator?¡± Siren King finally showed an impatient look on his face.

    When Liu Ming heard the young man¡¯s words, he cupped his fist in joy, and he didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    So the following time, after Lan Xi and Siren King discussed the matter of escape, the two parties continued to move forward into the abyss in a rather strange atmosphere.

    However, no one would dare to get close to Siren King.

    Although Liu Ming was still surprised why Jia Lan would fall into the hands of this Real Pellet State Beastkin Cultivator, he could not ask anything more in this situation.

    Fortunately, the young man in white robe hugged her carefully, so he didn¡¯t need to worry too much about her safety for a while.

    ¡­¡­

    In a small cave in the deep sea mineral vein.

    Ye Tianmei, in a green robe, was standing in the middle of the cave with a cold look. Nine cold silver flying swords were hovering around her, causing the temperature in the cave to suddenly drop to the freezing point.

    After some previous searches in the mine, she couldn¡¯t even find Liu Ming¡¯s aura through the use of magical weapons.

    So, the Crystallisation Period Sword Cultivator woman, as she was furious, grabbed several ve miners in a row and interrogated them.

    Since Lan Xi was no longer in the mine, no one could stop her.

    At this moment, there were several ve miners kneeling down in front of her. All of them were the leaders of some small forces, but all of them were anxiously talking about something.

    ¡°Senior, please be mercy. I have seen Liu Ming before, but I haven¡¯t seen him again recently.¡± The voice of a ve miner, who looked like a Sea Creature n man, was trembling slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just him. During this time, arge number of ve miners did not appear before anyone. Now many people are secretly discussing this matter.¡± Another Orc n ve miner quickly added.

    ¡°Yeah, it seems that the missing people are all of high cultivation. Even a Crystallization Period senior also disappeared together. Some people said that they might have escaped through some king of mean.¡± A human n old man also said.

    After listening to Ye Tianmei, she was naturally surprised.

    But when she thought about the previous performance of this man, she thought it was very possible.

    This made the woman feel at ease again.

    At this time, the war above was almost over. She couldn¡¯t stay in the mineral vein for a long time to continue looking for Liu Ming.

    So after Ye Tianmei thought about it, she told the ve miners that the underwater world was in war, and the outside enchantment and mine guards had already been dealt with by her. After that, she left.

    When these ve miners heard Ye Tianmei¡¯s words, they were naturally shocked and happy. After seeing the woman leaving far away, they looked at each other, and they immediately ran away without saying anything.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the ve miners in the entire mine to know this news.

    Hundreds of ve miners swarmed like bees toward the exit in ecstasy¡­

    After a few days.

    In the abyss.

    At the moment, Liu Ming and his party with more than twenty people were walking like a long snake in the same and wandering in the endless desert.

    The long footprints left by them disappeared without a trace after a gust of wind.

    Above the desert, there was still a gray sky shrouded in a cloud of mist!

    It was just that the sky at this moment was darker than when they first entered this ce.

    The sand that made up this desert was not dark yellow like the desert outside but a fine grayish white gravel.

    Therefore, rather than saying it was a dessert, it looked more like a lifeless ck and white world.

    Looking around, the desert was empty,cking the huge ck stones in the previous wastnd. However, it was reced by gray sand dunes of various size, and they moved along with the cold wind, making the dessert that was initially difficult to determine the direction even more confusing.

    Along the way, the people encountered several evil beast seas and several Crystallization Period evil beasts, but with the previous experience, they naturally went through the evil beasts without fear under the effect of the spiritual fluids.

    At this moment, the spiritual fluids held by everyone were only about half a gourd.

    However, after Lan Xi promised sincerely, and he showed the disc that was showing the location in his hand, no one naturally questioned him.

    Just to save spiritual power, everyone was walking instead of flying.

    After all, in the desert where cold winds were blowing from time to time, flying was a high consumption and dangerous move.

    Lan Xi naturally still held the disc and walked alone at the forefront, while Siren King, who reached an interim agreement with him, hugged Jia Lan and walked behind with a nk expression.

    The rest of the people kept some distance from them and followed behind.

 Chapter 422: Crystallization Period Evil Beast

    Chapter 422: Crystallization Period Evil Beast

    In the middle of the team, a young man in a gray robe with a blue spirit sword in his waist was walking forward step by step. The man was Liu Ming.

    At the moment, he looked calm, but his thoughts were turning fast.

    In the two days since they entered this desert, they had never encountered the evil beast sea as before, and the frequency of the small group of beasts encountered had gradually decreased. However, the level of evil beast was getting higher, and the evil beasts of Condensation Periodter stage had bemon.

    In this regard, not sure whether all of them were numb or they didn¡¯t notice this at all, no one actually brought it up. Lan Xi would naturally not exin about it with initiative.

    Judging from the various performances of Lan Xi after seeing Siren King, he must know what happened to the Sea Emperor Pce, but no one knew how he got these news. What happened in the outside world that could actually force Real Pellet State powerhouse like Siren King to run like a dog into the abyss.

    While Liu Ming was thinking, Lan Xi at the front of the team said suddenly, ¡°Stop moving forward, and quickly consume the spiritual fluids. The two evil beasts have appeared in front. Their cultivation should not be less than the Crystallization Period.¡±

    Liu Ming was shocked in his heart. After that he saw one big hurricane and one small hurricane appeared in the sky in front. They were whirling toward them. After a few seconds, the hurricanes became clear, and there was an astounding aura exuding from them.

    The others were frightened as well. When they were about to act ording to Lan Xi¡¯s instructions and took out the ck gourd to drink the spiritual fluids, another attractive voice said calmly, ¡°Save your spiritual fluids! One of the Crystallization Period evil beasts of the intermediate stage has apparently found us. Leave this one to me. I will lead it awayter. You all just focus on the early stage.¡±

    It was Siren King, who had stopped, talking behind Lan Xi.

    As he said, he had shifted Jia Lan to his left hand, while the other hand grabbed in the air. He took out a crystal clear ruler, and he disappeared after his figure blurred.

    While they were talking, the hurricane had reached not far away from everyone.

    A loud whistling sound ured!

    In the middle of the hurricane, countless gray wind des shot at once. There were thousands of them. This gave people a sense of impossible to dodge.

    Everyone was frightened. They retreated as they summoned their spiritual weapons to resist the wind des. The monotonous desert was suddenly filled with colorful lights.

    A ck gas surged out of Liu Ming¡¯s body as he moved his mind, and it protected him in it. Purple scales also appeared on his palm, then his palm turned into countless w shadows that rushed out of him.

    For a while, there was a loud breaking sound!

    Those seemingly sharp wind des were all shattered.

    Xin Yuan, who was not far away, was wielding the huge iron rod until there was no gap. With his great strength, he almost blocked most of the wind des. There were only a few wind des brushing past his body due to the wind des¡¯ angle, but he was hurt under the protection of his protective aura.

    Several people beside him were not so lucky. Except that one person only received some minor injuries with the help of a small shield spiritual weapon and the more agile movement, the others were dead in an instant under the endless wind des due to insufficient spiritual power or inability to dodge.

    In just a few seconds, half of the twenty ve miners were dead.

    When the rest of the people just recovered from the wind de attack, the two hurricanes vanished. A hundred meters long python-like evil beast appeared instead. It was wrapped by a ck yellow gas. There was only one vertical eye on its head, and it was emanating a strange light.

    In the distance a little further away, Siren King, who was holding a woman in his hand, condensed numerous huge blue ice spears, constantly attacking the other thousand meters long giant python-like evil beast.

    Even though the evil beast seemed to be vicious and fierce, its body was constantly frozen. As it struggled to break the ice, there were blood holes on its body. It couldn¡¯t fight back at all.

    Liu Ming was shocked by this.

    But at this time, Lan Xi had turned into a blue light and rushed out, fighting with another smaller evil beast.

    A bronze ancient mirror appeared in his hand out of nowhere. It immediately transformed into a few hundred yellow mirror shadows.

    The dense wind des vanished into the ancient mirror as they contacted each other.

    As Lan Xi groaned, clusters of golden light shot out from the mirror shadows, sting toward the opposite evil beast.

    The python-like evil beast made a sharp sound, then its giant body turned and released countless wind des, that were thicker than before, at the golden clusters.

    In the continuous bursting sound, the wind des and golden lights were intertwined immediately. The momentum was astonishing!

    Seeing this, Liu Ming shook his sleeves without saying anything. The blue sword immediately flew out with a clear voice. After it hovered in the air, it turned into a blue crystal rainbow.

    Although Xin Yuan and others did not dare to get close, they also waved the weapon in their hands to release various long-range attacks.

    This python-like evil beast was originally only able to barely defend against Lan Xi¡¯s spiritual weapon. Now, so many attacks wereunched at once, it naturally couldn¡¯t resist anymore.

    But there were also several clusters of golden light rushing out of the wind des and hitting the python-like evil beast¡¯s body. It immediately released circles of dazzling golden light and hit on its protective aura, leaving a few ten meters holes on its body.

    The python-like evil beast roared violently. It spurted out several yellow liquids from its body.

    And at this moment, another ck crystal rainbow also rushed out of the wind des. It shed and opened up a circle of deep wound around the evil beast¡¯s neck. More liquid gushed out immediately.

    Such a scene surprised many people!

    Lan Xi nced at Liu Ming subconsciously, and his eyes shed a peculiar light.

    After this evil beast suffered such a painful attack, it waspletely irritated. It made a sharp scream, then gray light flowed on its body surface. The wounds on its body actually recovered gradually. At the same time, it swung its tail and smashed like a giant rod.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s figure shed and rushed out a few hundred meters away, leaving an afterimage behind him.

    Xin Yuan and others immediately dodged in horror.

    But there were still two ve miners who could not dodge in time, and they were hit by the huge python-like evil beast¡¯s tail. They immediately turned into two balls of meat sauce.

    At this time, Liu Ming and othersunched the attack again without hesitation. Countless sword lights surged toward the python-like evil beast. Although the evil beast wasn¡¯t hurt by the attack, its wound recovery was stopped by the attack.

    As Lan Xi saw this, his ten fingers blurred. The bronze ancient mirror once again sted a round of golden light attack which caused a few more blood holes in this beast.

    At this moment, Liu Ming looked ruthless. He made a sword gesture with one hand. After the blue little sword buzzed, it followed the few golden light clusters to hit on the evil beast, and it went into one of the blood holes at an incredible angle.

    Then, as he moved his mind, the flying sword went rampage in the evil beast¡¯s body.

    The evil beast made a heartbreaking growl, then its body fell from the sky, and it kept rolling on the ground desperately.

    Lan Xi and the rest of the group were delighted when they saw each other. They immediately used all their spiritual power to cast various spiritual weapon mystic arts.

    In a blink of an eye, the evil beast had countless holes on its body. The yellow and ck gas on its body surface only had a thinyer left.

    At this moment, at the top of the huge head of the evil beast, a blue little sword suddenly pierced through its head skull. The evil beast screamed in pain, then it fell on the ground as it could no longer move.

    However, Liu Ming was shocked when he saw that the evil beast wasn¡¯t dead after suffering such a deadly injury.

    At the same time, Lan Xi formed gestures with his ten fingers and condensed more yellow mirror shadows in the nearby air. As the evil beast was in severe injury, he waved his sleeve and countless golden light clusters rained down at its giant body.

    Xin Yuan and others naturally attacked desperately.

    When the golden light was gone, the hundred meters python-like evil beast was scorched and motionless on the ground.

    Seeing this scene, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Lan Xi looked at Liu Ming deeply.

    Liu Ming looked as usual. He waved his sleeve and retrieved the blue flying sword in the air, then he cast his gaze on another battle that was slightly far away.

    At this time, the battle between Siren King and the Crystallization Period intermediate stage evil beast also came to an end.

    Under the almost endless blue ice spear attack of Siren King, even though the Crystallization Period intermediate stage evil beast had mighty spiritual power, before it could unleash its might power, it was already covered in wounds until it couldn¡¯t stand still.

    Several times, this evil beast tried to find a chance and ran away, but it was forced back by Siren King¡¯s ice spears.

    Finally, this evil beast, once again turned into an ice sculpture, but it couldn¡¯t break through the ice immediately. Siren King¡¯s eyes shed, then he grasped in the air.

    Under the violent space fluctuation above the huge ice sculpture, a blue palm of several ten meters shed and mmed down.

    A bursting sound spread out!

    The vvil beast¡¯s huge head and the blue ice on its body surface were smashed easily by a m, turning into crystal light spots that vanished into the air.

    At the next moment, a nearly thousand meters evil beast¡¯s corpse copsed into the desert below and set the rocks and sand flying.

    Lan Xi¡¯s eyes were flickering slightly as he saw this situation.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but exhale lightly!

 Chapter 423: Stone Forest Altar

    <h4>Chapter 423: Stone Forest Altar</h4>

    Others who saw this situation also couldn¡¯t help feeling fear for a while.

    The Real Pellet State powerhouse, who was under severe injuries, was able to exhaust all the spiritual power of a Crystallization Period intermediate stage evil beast, then killed it easily.

    From beginning to end, the evil beast never touched his sleeve.

    If they really attacked as Lan Xi proposed, the consequences could be imagined.

    In this way, after a few people disposed of the two Crystallization Period evil beasts¡¯ corpses, they immediately continued their journey.

    However, due to the fact that many people died in the previous fight, the atmosphere in the team naturally became more depressed.

    After a few more days.

    Seeing that the spiritual fluids in the gourd were about to run out, everyone finally walked out of the endless desert under the lead of Lan Xi.

    Without the disruption of the cold wind, everyone naturally began to fly in the low altitude to hurry.

    After flying past a small piece of rare ins with unknown low shrubs and a swamp filled with miasma, they entered a gray hilly area. They stopped in front of a dark mountain not far away.

    The mountain peak was not too high. It was about seven to eight thousand meters high. It was pitch ck. The surrounding was filled withyers of gray white fog, making the mountain vague. It gave people a weird feeling.

    At this moment, the disk in the front of Lan Xi¡¯s hand suddenly burst out a low buzzing sound, and it was flickering slightly.

    Seeing this, Lan Xi immediately looked down at it, then he announced with joy, ¡°I have finally found another node! It¡¯s as I expected, this node should be at the back of this mountain.¡±

    Then he rose into the air and flew forward impatiently.

    Others had already seen there was something odd on the disc in his hand. Most people had some spections in their hearts. After they got the confirmation from Lan Xi¡¯s words, they were naturally overjoyed and flew over.

    But Siren King saw this and suddenly looked down at Jia Lan, who was still in aa. He frowned slightly without saying anything, but he still followed the group after a sh of blue light.

    Liu Ming looked at the ck mountain in the distance, but his pupils shrank uncontrobly.

    For an unknown reason.

    The moment he saw this mountain, his heart suddenly had an inexplicably uneasiness.

    However, since the others had already moved forward, Liu Ming only hesitated for a moment, then he braced himself to follow.

    After all, in such a dangerous ce, it would be too impractical to walk away from the group.

    But he secretly moved his position who was in the middle initially to thest one. His lips was slightly moving a few times as well.

    Xin Yuan, who was also flying in the middle of the team, suddenly heard Liu Ming¡¯s voice in his ear. After his figure paused slightly, he continued to move forward as if nothing happened, but his speed was slowed down unknowingly. Not long after, he went to the back.

    However, Siren King turned around a momentter and nced at Liu Ming unintentionally, then he continued to move forward without expression.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was shocked!

    Judging by Siren King¡¯s unfathomable strength, it was not impossible to say that he had a way to detect the previous voice transmission.

    As he thought so in his mind, his expression still looked usual. He just quietly followed behind the team and flew side by side with Xin Yuan.

    Half an hourter, everyone finally bypassed the previous ck mountain and came to an opennd behind the mountain.

    Whereas in front of the eyes, there was a gray and white stone forest standing. Looking from a distance, it seemed endless.

    When Liu Ming saw these pirs, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    This stone forest even vaguely gave him a familiar feeling. It reminded him of Yunchuan Continent Yuanmo Sect¡¯s location.

    Yuanmo Sect¡¯s was also located in arge area of stone forest, and there was a strange ck mist in the stone forest.

    It was just that the stone forests of Yuanmo Sect were all huge stone pirs imprinted with many ck runes, and the mist came out of these rune spirit patterns.

    The stone forests here were just some irregr tall rocks, and there was no artificial sign at all.

    But even so, it made Liu Ming feel a little worse in his heart.

    But at this moment, Lan Xi stopped in front of the stone forest and looked down at the disc in his hand. He pointed to the direction of the stone forest without hesitation, then he said with certainty, ¡°The node we are looking for is somewhere in front. As for the exact location, it should be known when we enter.¡±

    As he spoke, he took the lead and flew in the direction of the stone forest.

    The other ve miners were excited. They followed closely.

    When Liu Ming flew into the stone forest, his eyes shed quietly, then he released a trace of mental power. As a result, the stone pir seemed to be naturally formed, and it was disordered. There seemed to be no patterns at all, and there wasn¡¯t anything strange with this ce.

    This made him slightly rxed, then he and Xin Yuan followed the rest without saying anything.

    As a result, they came to an empty ce in the stone forest after a while. There was a boxy tall altar with the height of two hundred to three hundred meters. The altar was covered in a thickyer of dust. It seemed to be here for a long time.

    At the center of the altar, there was a ck stone monument with vague dark purple spirit patterns on it.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    ¡°How can there be such a weird thing here?¡±

    At the sight of the thing in front of them, someone was naturally surprised. He could not help but question Lan Xi.

    ¡°Hmph, how do I know! I¡¯m also here for the first time, maybe it¡¯s just a coincidence. But I can be sure that the node is above this altar.¡± Lan Xi shrugged and denied.

    Afterward, he flicked the disc in his hand over the altar and made a gesture. A white light shed into the round disc.

    Runes appeared on the surface of the disc. After a tremor, a white light beam shot out. It shed and went above the altar.

    ¡°Poof¡°!

    There was a violent space fluctuation in the air, and immediately a hazy white vortex vaguely appeared. But after a blur, it condensed into ayer of light curtain.

    Sure enough, it was where the node was.

    ¡°ording to my experience, this node is already very fragile because it is there for a long time. You don¡¯t need to save spiritual power at this time, just attack with all your strength. The exit is right in front of you!¡± Lan Xi said solemnly, then he waved his hand to signal everyone to attack.

    After the ve miners saw the white vortex just appeared in the air and clearly felt the space fluctuation emanating from it, they no longer doubted Lan Xi¡¯s words.

    Everyone immediately channeled all their spiritual power as they were excited. They cast their spiritual weapon mystic arts andunched a fierce attack at this node.

    For a time, various lights shone on the spot. The rumbling sound was deafening. Various spell, de lights went into the light curtain, causing a light to flow on its surface.

    However, while others were attacking with all their power, there were still a few who did not do it!

    In addition to Liu Ming and Xin Yuan standing behind the crowd, the third person was the Golden Scale n woman named Zhi Ming.

    The fourth person who didn¡¯t make a shot was naturally Siren King holding Jia Lan!

    Except that when she first saw the ancient altar, her eyebrows trembled slightly, then she stood there without moving.

    Liu Ming looked at the dark purple spirit patterns on the monument that seemed familiar, and his eyes were flickering.

    Seeing this, Lan Xi¡¯s face looked sullen. After slowly ncing at the four people, his gaze finally stopped at the Golden Scale n girl, and he asked coldly,

    ¡°Zhi Ming, why didn¡¯t you attack yet? Don¡¯t you want to go out?¡±

    The Sea Creature n girl, who seemed to be very respectful to him, looked a little uncertain after hearing him. After looking at Liu Ming, Xin Yuan and Siren King who were not far away, she suddenly sneered and said aloud, ¡°Attack? Is it that you want to kill us easily when we expend all of our spiritual power, then you can sacrifice all of us?¡±

    She didn¡¯t speak very loud. Her sound was almost overwhelmed by the crowd¡¯s attack, but it was as loud as thunder when the other ve miners heard her.

    The people who were attacking were shocked, and they stopped their attacks in unison. They all looked at Lanxi with a doubtful look.

    ¡°What sacrifice? What are you talking about, you don¡¯t want to leave this ce anymore.¡± Lan Xi¡¯s face did not change. He just said lightly.

    ¡°Hmph, at this time, you still want to deceive me. You really think no one knows that you were secretly building that altar in the secret cave? I have seen this altar myself before. Aspared to this one, it is smaller. Except there is a monument on top of it, the other characteristics are obviously generally the same.¡± The Golden Scale n girl said with sarcasm.

    As Lan Xi heard this, his face changed slightly for the first time. But before he wanted to say anything, Siren King, who had been silent beside him, suddenly said, ¡°Lan Xi, just summon that thing. Although my spiritual power is now greatly reduced, I can still clearly sense its existence.¡±

    As soon as the young man in white robe said, his eyes nced below the altar.

    At almost the same time, the seemingly solid ground near the altar suddenly became soft like sand. Under a violent tremor, ¡°boom¡°, a giant deep hole appeared in a copse with the altar as the center.

    But the altar itself still stood steadily.

    A few ve miners who were at the front immediately retreated in shock.

    But at this moment, a sizzling sound came out!

    A ck light shed!

    Countless ck silks suddenly shot out from the depths of the ground, and the silks prated the bodies of a few ve miners like lightning.

    Suddenly, several miserable screams came out. The few ve miners immediately fell to the ground.

 Chapter 424: Guili

    <h4>Chapter 424: Guili</h4>

    Several people¡¯s bodies were entangled with ck silks in an instant, and a strange ck gas was emitted between the constant twists and turns. Before the few people could struggle a few times, then their eyes looked dull as they no longer moved. The flesh of their bodies quickly shrank, then they became a dried corpse.

    The entire altar suddenly became very soft, making a ¡°booming¡± sound. The dust on the surface began to fall off, and there were countless creeping blood-colored meat pieces. The monument in the middle surged out, then it pulled the dried corpses into the pit in the tumbling ck gas.

    All of this happened in the blink of an eye, and the other ve miners a little further away were of course frightened and angry as they saw this. They all stepped back.

    Only Liu Ming and others standing a little further away saw clearly everything happening ahead.

    But in the opennd in front, a huge gruesome face made of sand and stone suddenly appeared. Its appearance looked like a ghost, and the huge deep pit in front was just its giant mouth while the altar and monument were transformed by a tongue.

    But at the moment when the other ve miner just retreated, Lan Xi, who was standing still, suddenly waved his arms with blue light shing. Two invisible powerful forces wereunched at the closest people.

    His figure flickered and disappeared on the ground instead. At the next moment, he appeared on top of the giant ghost face. He was looking at the crowd with a nk face and with his hands behind his back.

    A few exmations!

    Those ve miners were struck down by the force in the air as they were caught off guard.

    The ck silk spurted out from below and wrapped these few people tightly, then a giant phantasm shed through. These people disappeared as they eximed.

    They were actually brought away by the giant tongue below!

    The seemingly clumsy tongue was as fast as lightning.

    At this time, the eyes on the giant face opened, and at the same time, there was a ¡°crunchy¡± chewing sound in the mouth.

    Seeing this in the distance, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly. With his eyesight, he didn¡¯t even see the movement of the tongue just now.

    It wasn¡¯t until this time that the remaining few ve miners reacted, they immediately scolded in rage.

    The two confidants of Lan Xi were even furious as they escaped from death.

    By this time, everyone knew that Lan Xi had ill-intentions by bringing them here.

    However, the sky above was indeed a space node, so they were very reluctant to flee immediately.

    After all, they didn¡¯t know how to find the node in this vast abyss. Moreover, they would only be dead when they encountered the evil beast sea without any spiritual fluid left.

    For a while, these people hated Lan Xi, but they were in a dilemma.

    At this time, Lan Xi spoke lightly, ¡°The old man promised to take you away from the underground mineral vein and find a way to leave this ce. Now that the node is here, how can that be a lie? As for whether you can leave this ce alive, it depends on your own skills.¡±

    Regardless of the people on the opposite side, he suddenly bowed his head and said very solemnly to the huge face below, ¡°Senior Guili, junior has brought you enough blood essence ording to the agreement. Should you fulfill the promise you made previously?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Boy Lan, you can really do this. When you identally contacted me, I didn¡¯t really have much hope. You can rest assured that as long as I get these essence blood, I can dispel part of my seal on my body. By the time, I can help you break through your bottleneck. With my help, you can advance to the Real Pellet State easily.¡± The huge face below made a weirdughter after wriggling for a while.

    Then the whole face suddenly condensed toward the center after a rumbling sound, then it floated from the ground. It turned into a giant head with eight hundred meters tall, and it was made of mud and stone.

    On the surface of the body, ck spirit patterns were looming on it, and it was exuding a faint ck gas. The two giant eyes had two clouds of silver mes dancing in them.

    ¡°Very good! Junior would like to thank Senior Guili first. But among these people, there is a Real Pellet State powerhouse. Seniors need to be more careful.¡± As Lan Xi heard this, his expression was rxed, but he still reminded.

    ¡°Jsut a Real Pellet State? Hmph, you are talking about this Beastkin n brat!? Not to mention that his body has a problem right now, even if he is in his peak, I will not put him in my eyes. In my memories, this little brat is like ant to me. I can easily eliminate him in an instant.¡± The huge face turned slightly and looked at the young man in white robe in the distance. He snorted as he said. His tone was very arrogant.

    After he said that, the ve miners including Xin Yuan were astounded after listening to him. They couldn¡¯t really believe these words!

    In his words, the only Real Pellet State in the Sea Region had be a little brat, then wouldn¡¯t these Condensation State cultivators be not worth mentioning at all.

    Since Liu Ming discovered the appearance of this huge face, he stared at the ck spirit patterns on the surface. His eyes were shing as he was thinking about something.

    ¡°Hmph, no matter what kind of existence you were at that time, now you only have the strength of the Crystallisation Periodter stage. You actually dare to be so arrogant.¡± Young man in white robe in the sky heard this, and his face suddenly looked gloomy.

    At the next moment, a crystal clear short ruler appeared in his palm as he caught in the air. He waved slightly, and a ten meters long blue ice spear appeared in front of him. As it trembled, itunched at the giant head in a whistling sound.

    As soon as the crystal light shed, the ice spear sted to the huge head in close proximity.

    The huge mud-stone head looked ferocious. It opened its mouth and vomited the ice spear, and it was making a weirdughter while chewing, ¡°The taste is not bad. You can throw a few more at me. Come on, let me feel better.¡±

    Siren King saw this, and his eyes flicked. His expression finally became dignified.

    Although it was just a tentative move, the power of the ice spear could reach the peak of its strength. It could crush six Pseudo Pellet State powerhouses with a huge advantage, but now it was swallowed by this monster in this way. It was really shocking.

    Lan Xi saw a scene, but he breathed a sigh of relief. There was a hint of excitement in his eyes.

    The other people couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified as they witnessed such a scene. Suddenly, two ve miners sted away. They nned to escape from this ce.

    Seeing this, Siren King¡¯s eyes shed coldly. He suddenly waved his crystal clear short ruler, then two ice spears sted out in a sh.

    ¡°Poo poo¡°.

    The ice spears quickly prated the bodies of two ve miners and turned them into two crystal clear ice sculptures.

    ¡°Everyone who dares to run away will be killed. Now, we can only deal with the monster in front of us and Lanxi together. Only then you all can truly leave this abyss. Do you really think that this monster would let you leave easily after wasting so much effort to get all of you here?¡± Siren King nced at the ve miners including Xin Yuan and Liu Ming and said without any expression.

    As he was speaking, the giant tongue surged forward without giving the time to think. The two ice sculptures that were falling from the sky were brought into the mouth by the tongue. The face revealed a face of tasting something delicious as it was chewing.

    This made Liu Ming have a chill down his spine after seeing this.

    Several other ve miners even looked pale after witnessing this scene.

    In a short while, even if Siren King was counted, together with Liu Ming and Xin Yuan, there were fewer than ten people.

    In order to regain their freedom, these ve miners passed all the obstacles and came all the way from the deep sea mineral vein. They thought they could sessfully escape from this ce. Who would expect to encounter such a scene?

    Lan Xi, the culprit of all this, retreated when Siren King attacked the giant head. He was smiling faintly like he was waiting for them to die.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    Before waiting for the rest of the ve miners to think about anything, Siren King suddenly groaned after frowning.

    At the same time, he threw Jia Lan behind him, then his other hand hit the air.

    Suddenly a blue demon wind suddenly raised together, turning into ayer of light curtain to wrap the woman tightly. It was floating in the air after that.

    Young man in white robe After doing all this, the crystal clear short ruler emitted a dazzling light. He shook his wrist, and countless ruler shadows wereunched. Countless ice spears that were doubled in size appeared. After they trembled, they wereunched into the air.

    Siren King¡¯s move this time was obviously using all his strength!

    At the same time, Liu Ming, not far away, squinted his eyes and shook his sleeves. The blue little sword appeared in his hands. He made a gesture instantly.

    The blue little sword made a clear sound, emitting a dazzling aura, then it turned into a rainbow that surged at the giant head.

    He turned out to be the first to make a move after Siren King¡¯s attack, and he used his strongest Sword Controlling Technique when he made a move. The entire process was smooth as if he had already prepared for it since the beginning.

    On the other side, after Xin Yuan raised his eyebrows, he put the iron rod in front of him, then he wiped it with his glowing hand. After a thumping sound, golden glow rolled out at the tip of the iron rods. A sharp golden spear tip was condensed out of nowhere.

    He groaned, and blue veins burst open on both his arms. He shook his wrist, then a dazzling spear shadow appeared in front of him. After the shadows condensed, they became a wave of densely packed dazzling golden light, and it was bursting out at the same time.

    At this time, Xin Yuan finally showed his true strength. The Chaos Essence Refined Iron Rod in his hand was obviously not just a weapon with heavy weight.

 Chapter 425: Joint Attack

    <h4>Chapter 425: Joint Attack</h4>

    The girl of Golden Scale n, solemnly took a crystal ring from her finger, threw it to the top of her head, and made a gesture.

    The ring rolled around in the air and turned into a cluster of blue mist that wrapped her body. She was instantly being curled up by bluy rays.

    The woman flicked her ten fingers quickly, and the blue rays turned into blue anacondas that pounced forward.

    Seeing this, the remaining few ve miners also mustered up their courage and cast their most powerful attack.

    A Sea Creature n ve miner¡¯s eyes shed as his one hand grabbed forward. A giant bone bow appeared in his palm, and a purple arrow appeared in between his fingers as he shook his hand. He swiftly pulled and released. The arrows became a ten meters long purple ray that sted out.

    A ve miner patted the leather bag on his waist, then he released several animal-shaped bones. He bounced up again uponnding, pouncing forward with a ck gas on his body.

    There was another person who pulled out a broken talisman with a painful face. After he threw it out and made a gesture, it immediately turned into a green giant de in the middle of the sky. After a thunderous sound, it struck down across the sky.

    And a Beastkin nve miner immediately revealed his true form after rolling on the ground. He was actually a me lion with red mane. As he roared, he shot out giant fireball continuously.

    Thest person took out a bag full of ck spirit patterns. After throwing it in front of him, arge group of ck demon worms flew out from the bag. After hovering in the air, they became a dark cloud and swept forward. The buzzing sound kepting.

    Being able to follow Lan Xi into this ce alive, they were naturally not a weakling.

    After seeing the brutal means of this monster named Gui Li in front of them, plus the threat of such existence as Siren King. They naturally decided to fight desperately, and they no longer nned to reserve their strength.

    What¡¯s more, they had no other option except death. Going all out might have a chance for living. After all, Siren King dominated the Sea Region for so many years, so he was naturally more threatening than the monster in front of them.

    Seeing this situation, the huge headughed wildly. It immediately spurted out ck purple rays that fluttered indefinitely like chains.

    As the rays passed through, the blue rainbow lost its light and fell after a sh¡¯ the dense ice spears shattered in the air; the golden light that Xin Yuan released even dissipated silently.

    As for the puppets, light arrows, mystic arts, insect swarms, etc, they were swept away by the light without even the slightest struggle. They were all devoured.

    Then the silver me suddenly froze in the eyes of the huge head. It opened its mouth and spurted out endless ck silks as if a ck tide that swept through.

    Seeing this, Siren King¡¯s face changed. He wave the crystal ruler in his hand, andyers of blue cold light swept out, freezing the imminent ck silks into giant ice.

    But at the next moment, these ck silks came out of the ice with a tremor.

    However, at this time, after the young man in white robe blurred, he had already bounced backward. Jia Lan, who was wrapped in blue light in the air behind him, was following him closely like she was being enchanted with some kind of mystic art.

    Liu Ming already knew it was bad when he lost connection with his flying sword. He immediately for a hundred meters and dodged the ck silks before reaching him. He was also secretly holding a Bone Wind Awl, looking at the front with a sullen face.

    Xin Yuan shouted. He was swinging the iron rod in his hand, turning it into a dense golden light that slightly trembled the ck silks forcefully. He then took the chance to retreat not far away from Liu Ming. His back was drenched in cold sweat.

    The Golden Scale n girl was panicking. Although she used the water wall formed by the ring in front of her to resist it for a moment, it was prated by the ck silks at the next moment. She was being bound tightly.

    The other few ve miners were shocked, and they also cast their spiritual weapons and talismans to resist desperately. With only one strike, the spiritual weapons and talismans all burst open after the ck silk shed.

    The moment these ve miners touched the ck silks, they all passed out strangely.

    The huge head then dragged back these people including the Golden Scale n girl. The ve miners were being swallowed one by one. The giant head was chewing carefully as if it was tasting some kind of world delicacy.

    Liu Ming was so shocked at the moment. He immediately gave up the idea of summoning the Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion. As he thought quickly, he instantly had the idea to escape far away.

    Since this monster called Guili really had a strength far beyond its imagination, even Siren King, Real Pellet State, had no chance to win, so he naturally couldn¡¯t wait to die here.

    And as long as he was alive, although his hopes were very slim, he may still be able to find another node in the abyss.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face looked uncertain. When he was about to take action, he and Xin Yuan¡¯s ears had the voice transmission from the young man in white robe, ¡°I have something that can definitely damage this monster. But before that, you have to help me distract that Lan Xi¡¯s attention. Otherwise, if he reminds this monster, we will be in trouble.¡±

    Liu Ming and Xin Yuan were surprised when they heard this.

    Liu Ming was somewhat suspicious.

    Xin Yuan, who was not far away, actually nodded slightly after his eyes shed. He threw the iron rod in front of him and made a gesture, then the two ends of the iron rod bent. After its surface was being wrapped by runes, it actually became a giant ck bow.

    Xin Yuan groaned. As he exerted force on both his arms, he pulled the bow. A dazzling golden light arrow appeared on the giant bow. It was exuding a powerful aura that even a Crystallization Period powerhouse dared not to ignore it.

    Lan Xi, who was on top of the giant head, immediately looked shocked.

    Because the direction of the golden light arrow was aiming at him.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Mingughed bitterly and kept away the Bone Wind Awl, which was originally in his hand. He took out a and then quietly took out the yellow turban soldier talisman from Sumeru Snail and threw it out.

    At the next moment, a golden armor puppet that looked like Liu Ming appeared while holding his fists on the side.

    Siren King couldn¡¯t help but be surprised as he nced at it, but he turned and looked at the giant head indifferently. The crystal ruler in his hand was emittingyers of faint blue light. He seemed to be charging some kind of power.

    Liu Ming did not look at Siren King much. He just took one step forward, then there was a dragon roar and tiger growling within his body. After a ck gas surged out of him, the ck gas transformed into ck mist dragon and ck mist tiger.

    After circling the top of Liu Ming¡¯s head, they went into his two arms, forming two ck marks.

    Liu Ming¡¯s wrist shook, and both his arms erged after a snap sound. The two fists even hadyers of dragon scale on them which made the two fists look ferocious in ck purple colour. After they turned blurred, countless ck purple fist shadows appeared and surged toward Lan Xi wildly.

    On the other side, a golden light shed in Xin Yuan¡¯s pupils, and he released the bowstring in his hand. ¡°<i>Poochi</i>¡°, a dazzling light arrow shot like a thunderbolt under a violent gale.

    Even though Lan Xi knew that the other party was just the existence of two Condensation Period intermediate stages, he didn¡¯t dare to take them lightly. After a groan, he turned his hand, and a ten meters long big g that was embroidered with an unknown silver flower. As he waved, palm-size silver flowers bloomed immediately, and they shed and transformed intoyers of silver light curtain, protecting him in it. He didn¡¯t intend to counterattack at all.

    Obviously, this Crystallisation Period powerhouse was only thinking to defend this wave of attacks, then he could let Guili deal with them.

    At the next moment, the golden rainbow transformed by the golden light shed and hit on the light curtain released by Lan Xi.

    A loud, deafening loud noise!

    The ce where the light arrownded had an explosion in an instant. Golden light and silver light appeared simultaneously.

    But in just one second, the silver light was diminished sharply and waspletely overwhelmed by the gold light.

    Several crisp sounds came out!

    The light curtain in front of Lan Xi was being smashed for sixyers in a moment, and the remaining light curtain buzzed wildly!

    And when the golden light disappeared, countless fist shadows hit at the remaining light curtain along with a dragon roar and tiger growl.

    There was a continuous ¡°bang¡± sound on the light curtain. In a moment, theseyers of light curtains simultaneously showed numerous white marks. After a loud explosion, all the light curtains burst at the same time.

    Seeing this, Lan Xi was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t think about it. He turned the big g in front of him. He poured all his spiritual power into it and cast numerous silver flowers again. Only then he could barely withstand the remaining fist shadows. However, his body was also blown back by the residual power.

    With thebined efforts of Liu Ming and Xin Yuan, they almost hurt Lan Xi, the Crystallisation Period powerhouse.

    However, because of this, Lan Xi couldn¡¯t care about Siren King for a while after his cold sweat came out. He was just staring at the direction of Liu Ming and Xin Yuan with a vignt face. He then waved the blue g in his hand again, casting severalyers of silver curtain to block in front of him.

    At the same time, the huge head underneath ignored what happened at the top of its head. It was just simply tasting the good food in its mouth.

    After it swallowed thesta ve miner into the mouth and chewed, seven ve miners, including the Golden Scale n woman, were all dead.

    At this moment, Siren King, who had been looking at this side coldly, finally made a move again.

 Chapter 426: Putuo Flame

    <h4>Chapter 426: Putuo me</h4>

    Siren King suddenly waved the short rule that was already shining brightly, and a faint blue light shed in front of him. His figure vanished after a blur.

    Seeing this, the giant head on the opposite side didn¡¯t care, but it was making a gigglingughter instead. After the head turned slightly, its mouth opened and spurted out ck silks that surged like a tide. It was targeting the air by the side.

    As a result, an earth shattering noise sounded!

    A cluster of several ten meters silver me sea rose up from the ck silk. It actually eliminated all the seemingly invincible ck silks.

    In the center of the me sea, Siren King in a white robe appeared while holding a lotus-like silvermp me with one hand. After making a strange smile at the giant head, he suddenly threw themp me in his hand, leaving a series of silver phantasms in the air. His body was flying away as he was using a strange gaze looking at the opposite.

    The huge head almost subconsciously sucked in the silver me, then itughed and said, ¡°I have cultivated this filthy divine light for god knows how many years. It can contaminate anything in the world. Once it touches any spiritual weapons, they would lose their spirituality. What else do you have? Just use all of them on me.¡±

    ¡°No! Senior Guili, that thing is Putuo me of the Buddhist. You can¡¯t swallow it!¡±

    After a huge movement happened below, Lan Xi, who was in the air, finally nced below him. He saw the giant head swallowing the silvermp me, then he eximed in shock.

    ¡°Putuo me!¡±

    After this giant head heard him, it was obviously startled. But before it could respond, there was a burst of Sanskrit music in its body.

    As soon as this voice came into the ears of the people present, all their worries were swept away.

    This Sanskrit sound seemed to have an incredible effect of purifying the mind!

    And at the same time. On the surface of the giant head, faint silver Sanskrit appeared one by one suddenly. They intertwined and condensed silver lotus in bowl-size. Every lotus bloomed and turned into clusters of silver me. Theybined and turned into a fierce silver me sea.

    Silver mes wereunched continuously, instantly overwhelming the entire head.

    The rock surface quickly melted at a rapid speed visible to the naked eye.

    Lan Xi, who was in the air, saw this scene in shock. He immediately turned around, then a silver light shed and sted away into the distance.

    However, Siren King snorted coldly, then he suddenly waved his sleeves and drew with his crystal clear ruler in the air. Eight blue long spears were cast. They formed a line that sted at Lan Xi¡¯s direction.

    But after a few crisp breaking sounds, a ¡°<i>poo¡± </i>came out!

    The light curtains on the surface of Lan Xi¡¯s body were smashed by these several ice spears that were connected into a line. After thest spear prated Lan Xi¡¯s shoulder, half of his body turned into an ice sculpture.

    Even though Lan Xi was extremely painful, he still crushed a jade pendant in his sleeve instantaneously. His body was wrapped in five-color silks, and he continued to fly away.

    But at this moment, a shrill sound came from the nearby air!

    A white light was sting at him suddenly. After a sh, it directly prated the five-color glow and Lan Xi¡¯s protective aura, and it went through his head and came out the other side with a trace of blood.

    The white light kept spinning until it turned into countless bone fragments and shattered.

    After screaming, Lan Xi fell directly from mid-air and fell heavily on the ground.

    At this time, Liu Ming in the distance took a long sigh of relief and retrieved the other few inches long spiritual weapon in his hand.

    This Lan Xi was killed by a Bone Wind Awl unexpectedly.

    The young man in white robe witnessed this scene with some surprises. However, he snorted, then he flicked his sleeves andunched an ice spear like a meteor.

    ¡°<i>Boom</i>¡°!

    The green gas that just flew out of the mouth and nose of Lan Xi¡¯s body was instantly blown away by the ice spear.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression was slightly moved as he saw this, but when he noticed that there wasn¡¯t any sounding from the silver me, he couldn¡¯t help but be horrified!

    <i>What kind of divine thing is this Putuo me, with just a touch, it easily destroyed this seemingly invincible monster.</i>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect... there are really Buddhist relics such as Putuo me. I thought it was only fabricated by those ancient believers.¡± The nearby Xin Yuan put the giant bow beside him, and he murmured with a surprise expression.

    When Liu Ming heard the words, his heart was moved. As he was about to ask, the young man in white robe, who was standing in front of the silver me, suddenly changed his face. He stomped on one foot suddenly, then his body shed backward in a blur. With two shes, he returned to his original position, and he held Jia Lan who was floating in the air and turned into a rainbow that flew toward the direction he came from.

    Siren King¡¯s movements were extremely fast. It happened in a split second.

    Just when Liu Ming and Xin Yuan were surprised at this, the strangeughter of the giant head came out again from the fierce silver me, ¡°Tze tze, I didn¡¯t expect you to have a Buddhist spirit me in your hands. If my body is really a pure ghost creature, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t escape from death. But what a pity is that my current look is just an avatar condensed by the negative qi of this ce.¡±

    As it spoke, a buzz sound suddenly came from the silver me. After that, it shot out a ck rune chain that traveled for a thousand meters in just a sh. It was pursuing the young man in white robe who had run far away.

    Siren King who was holding Jia Lan was channeling all his spiritual power to escape. Feeling the wind behind him, his face looked terrified. The crystal clear ruler appeared in his hand again. As he injected it with spiritual power, he threw the ruler behind him. It became a hundred meter huge. Then, it spun wildly and raised a monstrous blue cold wind that went toward the iing ck rune chain.

    As the crisp sound kepting, the ck rune chain was frozen by the gale. It became a glittering blue icicle like a long dragon that exuded a faint cold air.

    Siren King took this opportunity to use a talisman, and his escaping speed increased several times. In an instant, he flew out a thousand meters more distance.

    But at this moment, there was a series of crisp sounds not far behind him. The icicle shattered in just a second.

    After the ck rune chain became blurred, it disappeared into the air again.

    The young man in white robe was shocked. But before he could react to it, the ck rune chain came out in a space fluctuation nearby, and it transformed into phantasms that pursued him.

    Siren King felt that his arms were tight and his body was stagnant, then he and Jia Lan were bound tightly. They could no longer move. Then they were pulled back by a strong force.

    In just a few seconds, Siren King and Jia Lan appeared again in the position before they escaped.

    At this time, Siren King¡¯s pale face was very gloomy. After being tied up by the rune, an astounding aura burst open from his body for a few times and his body also shed wildly in blue light, trying to break out of the binding.

    But this chain was strange. Whether it was his powerful physical strength or the pure spiritual power in his body, they couldn¡¯t be used. His power was disappearing like a mud cow falling into the sea.

    At the same time, the monstrous silver me that was burning fiercely suddenly vanished. A cloud of ck mist appeared in it, then it condensed into arge and distorted face.

    Only this time, the face was condensed by the ck gas. It was showing a smug smile, and it seemed a little vague!

    Such an astounding change naturally exceeded Liu Ming and Xin Yuan¡¯s expectations!

    However, the two were not ordinary cultivators. They also responded quickly. When Siren King ran without notifying them, they also immediately turned around and ran.

    A ck mist surged on Liu Ming¡¯s body. It wrapped him and the golden puppet and flew away in a cloud of ck gas!

    Xin Yuan shook the ck giant bow in his hands without thinking, then it turned into the ck iron rod again. With a groan, he bent his arm and threw toward another direction.

    <i>¡°<i>Whoosh</i>¡°.</i>

    The ck giant rod sted away in a ck phantasm, then it increased in size along the way.

    Xin Yuan¡¯s figure was blurred. The next moment, he had appeared on the giant rod a hundred meters away. He was shooting away like a crossbow.

    <i>¡°Go!¡±</i>

    This time, the ck giant face didn¡¯t say any nonsense. It groaned, then it spurted out two rune chains from its mouth. The chains disappeared in front of it immediately after that

    Xin Yuan only heard a whistling sound, then he was bound tightly by the rune chain that appeared in the space nearby. After the spiritual power in his body condensed, he fell from the sky with the giant rod.

    After Liu Ming sensed a spatial fluctuationing from behind, he was startled immediately. He made a gesture, then the golden armor rune soldier instantly grew in size. Its arm became blurred, and it pounced backward. At the same time, countless golden fist shadows wereunched. It vaguely formed a golden hurricane that blocked behind Liu Ming.

    <i>¡°<i>Poof</i>¡°!</i>

    The ck rune chain that came from behind shed through the golden hurricane like it was nothing, and it prated through the head of the golden armor rune soldier. After the chain turned blurred, it strangely appeared behind Liu Ming and retrained him together.

 Chapter 427: Troll Head

    <h4>Chapter 427: Troll Head</h4>

    When the golden armor rune soldier was being prated, the golden hurricane in front of it also scattered. It then returned to a talisman and fell down.

    ¡°Yellow turban soldier talisman!¡± The ck giant face seemed surprised and delighted when it saw the spirit patterns and little golden man picture on the yellow talisman from afar. A light surged from its mouth and brought this talisman for it to swallow.

    After a few seconds.

    When Liu Ming and Xin Yuan appeared again in front of the ck giant face, they were like the previous Siren King; they couldn¡¯t move at all.

    When the three of them looked at each other, they couldn¡¯t help showing a bitter smile.

    Jia Lan, a woman who was being bound by the rune chain, was still unconscious. She didn¡¯t seem to know anything happening in the outside world.

    At this time, Liu Ming had naturally recognized the chain that bound him. It was exactly the same rune chain of the ancient troll, ¡°giant foot¡± that he met in the secret area of Yuanmo Sect, Monster Holding Tower. It was just that the previous rune chain was seven-colored, and this one was ck.

    Other than that, the two were almost identical.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face looked uncertain. He vaguely thought of something in his mind.

    But then, after losing the original stone body, this giant face did not seem to be interested in immediately eating Liu Ming and others.

    After it nced at the prey in front of it, there was an undertone chant in its mouth!

    Liu Ming only felt that his body was light, and he immediately floated up, following the giant face to the mountain peak not far away.

    Lan Xi¡¯s body was actually rolled up by the rune chain, and he also followed behind them.

    When the huge face approached the peak. Suddenly, a ck and purple light surged out of its mouth and shed into the peak.

    The huge mountain made a violent rumbling sound. A stone face that was ten thousand meters high appeared on the mountainside. It looked the same as the ck face. It slowly opened its mouth and revealed a deep green stone tunnel with ten meters high.

    The ck giant face shrank in size after all this. It became ten meters in size and flew toward the entrance.

    Liu Ming and the others entered the tunnel together involuntarily as they were pulled in.

    When several people entered, the light from behind suddenly became smaller and the entrance to the mountain gradually closed.

    Liu Ming and others then slowly flew along the tunnel when they were pulled by the ck face.

    Several people went down and forward suddenly. After quite some time, their vision became bright after a few turns. They had arrived at a thousand meters giant stone cave.

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s judgment along the way, this ce should be in the center of the mountain¡¯s belly.

    In the center of the stone cave, an ind-like ck altar, that was the same as the altar in Yuanmo Sect that sealed the giant foot, was hovering in the air. Above the altar was a giant array with countless giant spirit patterns.

    Above the array, a ferocious head, in the size of an attic, with its eyes closing was being sealed there!

    The giant head had a ck horn. It had long silver hair. Ayer of ck scale covered most of the head. There was a hint of gray gas lingering on it which made it seem mysterious.

    There were rune chains prated at many parts of the head. One third of them had turned into ck color.

    The huge array below was vaguely iplete, and at the edge of the array, there were several deep w marks. The marks were a few meters deep which looked very eye-catching.

    When Liu Ming clearly saw the giant head and the altar, his heart thumped.

    <i>This is indeed the ce that seals the ancient troll, and it is also the most important troll head! It seemed to have woken up as it clearly got rid of part of the seals. It was no wonder that it could use avatar to wreak havoc outside.</i>

    Siren King and Xin Yuan were naturally shocked when they saw this huge troll head.

    Obviously, both of them also recognized the origin of the sealed troll at a nce!

    Siren King¡¯s face instantly became abnormally somber; Xin Yuan¡¯s face was instantly pale!

    After the ck face brought the crowd to this ce, it turned into a ck mist and went into the head.

    A few bangs sounded!

    Liu Ming and the other four people, plus Lan Xi¡¯s body suddenly fell to the ground heavily.

    At the same time, the space, where the ck face was at, had fist-size blood clusters. There was a faint of ck gas on them. They were actually the blood essence of the ve miner that was devoured earlier.

    In addition, at the center of the blood clusters, a yellow talisman was floating among them. It was the yellow turban soldier talisman!

    After the ck mist went into the giant head, the head opened its eyes slowly. Two silver mes were lit up. Its gaze was the same as the previous ck giant face.

    The huge head nced slowly over Liu Ming and others, then it finally stopped on the blood clusters in the air.

    Suddenly, its mouth opened and a ck purple light surged out, sucking in all the blood clusters.

    As a result, the giant head would sh a blood light as a blood cluster went into it. Its aura also increased slightly.

    As all the blood clusters were swallowed, the troll¡¯s head¡¯s eyes were flickering, and it began to struggle like crazy.

    The original static array on the altar was buzzing immediately. White rune chains were emitting seven-color crystal light, and it began to shrink quickly.

    The huge head suddenly appeared painful, but there was a thunderous roar in its mouth...

    <i>¡°<i>Bang</i>¡± ¡°<i>Bang</i>¡± ¡°<i>Bang</i>¡°!</i>

    After a few minutes, the three white chains were forcefully broken by the giant head!

    The giant head opened its mouth and spurted out a few faint ck demonic mes. The mes instantly rolled up the broken chains and refined it on the spot.

    The original glittering white rune chain became to expand and shrink rhythmically under the ck demonic me. The rune chains became dimmed bit by bit.

    In just a few moments, these broken chains became ck.

    After the giant headughed strangely, it sucked the demonic me that refined the rune chains!

    The spiritual weapon, that the ancient cultivator used to seal the troll¡¯s head, actually turned into the head¡¯s weapon.

    ¡°This turns out to be the ce where the head of the ancient troll is sealed.¡±

    Siren King and Xin Yuan were shocked and angry as they knew the origin of the chains that restrained them!

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned quickly. He simply closed his eyes and focused his mind into the sea of consciousness. He immediately re-examined the Celestial Tablet!

    At the moment, on the ck and white stone tablets, the lower part of the golden hourss pattern was already covered with thick silver gravel, but only a quarter of the upper part was left.

    After Liu Ming had the two experiences of absorbing the energy of the troll¡¯s limbs, he naturally knew that his only hope of being alive now was whether he could activate the mysterious tablet.

    He poured all his spiritual power into the Celestial Tablet.

    At this time, after the three talismans were refined by the troll head, it looked at Lan Xi¡¯s corpse. It opened its mouth and sucked Lan Xi¡¯s body. It was chewing vigorously, making a terrifying snapping sound.

    After a while, the troll¡¯s head shook and opened its mouth again. It spat out a ten meters bloody meat ball.

    A pungent, bloody smell suddenly filled the cave.

    Such an astounding scene, not only Siren King¡¯s and Xin Yuan¡¯s eyes shed. Even Liu Ming opened his eyes abruptly to carefully look at the meat ball.

    On the surface of the bloody meat ball, there were dense bloody veins on it. As it fell and rolled on the ground, it stopped on the spot after a tremble.

    Then the bloody meat ball contracted as if it was alive, and the sounds of heartbeating from it.

    After a few seconds, the beating sound became clearer and clearer, and the frequency became faster and faster.

    In such a weird scene, even Siren King¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn a little blue.

    As the bloody meat ball trembled, its surface started to shoot out several bloody light beams. As the light beams became more and more dense, it gradually formed a cluster of bloody light that wrapped the bloody meat ball in it.

    <i>¡°<i>Boom</i>¡°!.</i>

    The bloody light faded away, and the original bloody meat ball was gone. However, there was a pungent blood mist in its original location.

    In the blood mist, there was vaguely a thin figure struggling to stand up.

    When the blood mist drifted away, Liu Ming and others were stunned to find that Lan Xi, who was certainly dead, suddenly stood up again in front of everyone.

    At this moment, Lan Xi¡¯s original body waspletely intact, but his gray robe was already worn out. There were many sticky blood stains on it. He was surrounded by waves of ck gas.

    His appearance looked much more ferocious than before. The skin on his body was covered with light ck spirit patterns. A thinyer of green scale appeared on his arms and legs which flickered in a strange light. However, his eyes looked dull; there wasn¡¯t any vigour in them.

    As soon as Lan Xi Fang appeared, he made a beast-like roar. Looking at Liu Ming and the others who were restrained in front of him, it was filled with bloodthirsty impulse. He hadpletely lost his mind! He even lost his ability to speak!

    He was actually half demonized directly!

    At this time, the giant head devil sneered and spoke to the demonized Lan Xi, ¡°Friend Lan, I promised you that as long as you help me, it will help you to be a Real Pellet State cultivator. Now that you are dead, I will use the puppet that is transformed by your flesh as my first avatar. In the future, you will have the strength of the Real Pellet State. By that, I¡¯m not really considered as lying to you.¡±

 Chapter 428: The Demonized Lan Xi

    <h4>Chapter 428: The Demonized Lan Xi</h4>

    Liu Ming and others discovered that the demonized Lan Xi in front of them not only preserved the realm of the Crystallization Period early stage, but the aura he exuded was more powerful than before.

    After the giant head said, it looked up and down at Lan Xi smugly for a while, then he nced at Liu Ming and the others.

    When it looked at the young man in white robe, a smile appeared on its face, and he nodded with satisfaction; when it looked at Xin Yuan, it ignored him; but when it looked at Yang Ming, its nose moved a little, then it suddenly eximed.

    Lan Xi, who originally had a dull look, suddenly walked up to Liu Ming, ripped the leather bag around his waist, and opened it on the spot.

    As a result, two ck gas burst out. Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull appeared from it.

    As soon as Bone Scorpionnded, it generally knew the current situation after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s appearance now. Two clusters of green light shed. As it made a strange hiss, it turned into a phantasm and flickered. The ¡°snake head¡± behind it blurred and turned into countless ck silks thatunched at the demonized Lan Xi.

    Demon Flying Skull also looked ferocious as well. Its hair turned into a that covered the demonized Lan Xi.

    The demonized Lan Xi groaned as he saw this. His arms became blurred under two ck lights.

    ¡°Bang¡± ¡°bang¡°, two consecutive loud noises sounded.

    Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull were knocked out for several ten meters after being hammered by the knuckle full of ck spirit patterns.

    The two rolled in the air a few times which made them look embarrassed, but their hidden ferocity was also evoked. They adjusted their direction and charged at Lan Xi.

    But at this moment, Demon Flying Skull that was being bound by the rune chains red, and a ck gas rolled out of it. It released a terrifying demon pressure which made them breathless. Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull paused in the air and fell down heavily.

    The demonized Lan Xi walked slowly without expression. His two giant palms easily grabbed Bone Scorpion¡¯s tail and Demon Flying Skull¡¯s hair. He lifted them up, then he shook his arms, releasing a terrifying shockwave. As the two were paralyzed, he turned around.

    When he reached the giant head, its two arms stretched out; Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull could no longer move.

    The giant head shed a silver light in its eyes. After it carefully assessed Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull, it murmured in a weird expression, ¡°It¡¯s incredible! It¡¯s just a low rank demon, but it actually has my aura. The other is just a low rank ghost creature, but it gives me a feeling of closeness. It actually gives me a sense of my descendant. Let me think¡­ Right, my little finger was cut off by a powerful enemy in the ce with negative qi. This ghost creature must have swallowed my little finger. Only then there will be such a variation. Boy, have you ever seen my other parts being sealed in other ces?¡±

    In thest sentence, the giant head was actually shouting at Liu Ming fiercely.

    Liu Ming heard this, and he felt a little enlightened.

    It turns out that Bone Scorpion can be so outstanding because of such opportunity. Not only it can continue to evolve, but it can also summon an abnormal thunder cmity. It is far fromparable with other simr ghost creatures.

    ¡°Yes, I did see your other parts that are sealed!!¡± Liu Ming admitted after being silent for a while.

    As soon as he said this, Xin Yuan next to him couldn¡¯t help but look surprised; Siren King also nced at him in surprise.

    When the giant head heard the words, it immediately moved its attention away from the Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion in front of it, and it hurriedly asked, ¡°Very good! You quickly tell me the whereabouts of my other limbs. If you tell the truth, I may let you live! But if you dare to lie, I will make you suffer a living hell!¡±

    The huge head seemed a little nervous, but there was a hint of excitement in the words.

    Liu Ming saw this, and there was a trace of strangeness in his eyes. He slowly answered, ¡°That was when I was traveling in a ce called ¡®Yunchuan Continent¡¯ earlier. When I was exploring a secret ce with others, I identally found a space node in a remote corner. I was curious and wanted to enter. After all, as a result, an altar simr to the one here was found there, and a giant foot was sealed on the altar.¡±

    Liu Ming casually spoke half-truthfully to dy some time, while carefully recalling the situation when he encountered the huge troll foot in the Yuanmo Sect¡¯s secret realm. At the same time, he was a little uneasy in his heart. Now that he saw the troll¡¯s real body, why the mysterious bubble didn¡¯t appear this time?

    Looking at the current situation, he didn¡¯t seem to have much time to dy.

    ¡°Yes! That must be my foot. Go on, have you found the others?¡± The giant head nodded, and a smile appeared on its face.

    ¡°After discovering it with mypanions at that time, we were amazed by the powerful aura it exuded, so we didn¡¯t dare to get close to it. We just made a little observation, then we left the ce directly. In addition to this, we didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s appearance did not change, but he finally released a mental power toward the Celestial Tablet in the sea of ??consciousness and activated it.

    Although he did not know whether this approach was really effective, in the current situation, this was the only chance to wake up the mysterious bubble.

    As a result, at the next moment, a soft sound, ¡°poo¡°, came. Then, there was a movement in his sea of consciousness. A bean-sized clear bubble appeared in a sh, and it was spinning quickly after shing. The Celestial Tablet in his sea of ??consciousness suddenly shined. A strange purple rune appeared on the tablet, and it was fluttering wildly.

    ¡°Junior, you are looking for death!¡±

    The giant head that was still smiling immediately sensed the strange aura from Liu Ming. It shouted in anger. As it opened its mouth, a thick ck silk was shot from it. After a few flickers, it was already in front of Liu Ming. It was about to prate his head and kill him.

    At the same time, the ck rune chain that originally restrained Liu Ming also tightened suddenly. A huge force was about to tear his body into several pieces.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled, and suddenly a ck me rolled out from his body. The rune chains were burned to ashes with just a touch. Then his forehead shined, a bubble that was slowly spinning appeared there silently.

    The thick ck silk shed and went directly into the bubble phantasm after a ¡°poo¡± sound. It disappearedpletely.

    The giant head saw this scene, and it was shocked. There was an ominous hunch in its mind. It groaned without thinking much, then it released all the purest true demonic qi that it umted in its body for many years.

    A wave of ck gas condensed on top of its head, then it circled and turned into a monster ck current that surged toward Liu Ming.

    For a time, the entire huge cave was filled with an incredibly powerful tyranny aura!

    Siren King¡¯s face looked stern in sight of this.

    And Xin Yuan could only snort under such a terrifying breath, then his face became red.

    However, the clear bubble phantasm in front of Liu Ming¡¯s forehead just spun, then the ck current was being sucked by a strange force when it got close to the bubble. It flowed inside the bubble endlessly.

    This monstrous true demon qi was absorbed in a blink of an eye!

    Xin Yuan and Siren King couldn¡¯t help but look relieved when the demonic qi was absorbed. Xin Yuan looked at Liu Ming¡¯s eyes with a hint of horror, while Siren King¡¯s face remained unchanged like he was thinking about something.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± The giant head was shocked. It couldn¡¯t believe what it saw!

    But at this time, the mysterious bubble phantasm just made a tremble, and it released a crystal clear white light that covered the giant head in it. The white light pulled out a little green man forcefully from the top of the giant head.

    The little man¡¯s face looked the same as that of the giant head, but its body surface was wrapped with a dozen ck mini rune chains. It was desperately resisting the pulling of the white light, but it still flew toward the bubble bit by bit.

    This little green man was the soul that was left in the troll¡¯s head previously. It grew to such a powerful strength after training for such a long time due to the seal. It only had part of the memory of the ancient troll.

    The giant head who lost its soul, the silver mes in its eye sockets vanished. Although it still looked horrifying, it lost its original vitality.

    The little green man¡¯s face was full of disbelief. After it groaned, the demonized Lan Xi who was originally standing still, mmed Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull to the ground, then it pounced right toward Liu Ming after turning into an afterimage.

    Obviously, the soul of the giant head also knew that the crisis could be solved as long as Liu Ming was dead.

    For some reason, the mysterious bubble phantasm didn¡¯t respond to the demonized Lan Xi who was rushing toward Liu Ming, and it was still just pulling the little man unhurriedly.

    Liu Ming only a malicious wind, then the demonized Lan Xi had appeared in front of him. His demonic hand blurred and went straight to Liu Ming¡¯s chest like a sharp de. It was quick as lightning, Liu Ming was unable to react to it.

    A loud sound.

    Liu Ming felt hot in his chest. His body was like being crushed by something, flying out like a sandbag.

 Chapter 429: Being Controlled by Demonic Thoughts

    Chapter 429: Being Controlled by Demonic Thoughts

    At the same time, the crystal bubble phantasm shook slightly. The initial white glow became slightly dimmed. It actually enabled the little green man, that was originally transformed by the giant head¡¯s soul, to struggle in it.

    The little green man was overjoyed to see this. He shouted at the demonized Lan Xi again!

    While Liu Ming was about to hit the wall behind him, he channeled his spiritual power in anger. The flying body stopped in the air, then he looked down to see that his chest was already bleeding badly.

    Those Crimson Hydra scales that were covering his vital points just in case were actually shattered by the force.

    He couldn¡¯t help being shocked seeing this situation. But as soon as he raised his head, he saw that the demonized Lan Xi once again appeared in front of him. He stretched his arms and wed at Liu Ming¡¯s chest.

    However, fortunately, he was able to throw his punch that was covered by the scales in time.

    After a collision sound, he only felt that his fist was hot, and the outeryer of scales on the surface was wed off by the demonized Lan Xi. At the same time, a rampaging force surged from Liu Ming¡¯s front, and it sent him flying.

    ¡°<i>Poof</i>¡°!

    Liu Ming¡¯s body mmed heavily on the wall behind him, then fell to the ground below.

    Fortunately, his physical body was also very sturdy. He wasn¡¯t hurt much by this m, but his mind was shocked. He actually had a hint of dizziness.

    But his heart thumped, then it kept sinking straight.

    With his current physical strength, plus the assistance of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison and Crimson Hydra scales, he was actually defenseless against this demonized Lan Xi at all.

    This was really incredible!

    If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t he be dead here.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s ear suddenly heard an almost inaudible cold voice, ¡°Demonize.¡±

    Liu Ming suddenly felt a ¡°boom¡± in both ears. He felt something ignited in his body. After falling heavily, a ck me came out of his body and burned fiercely.

    The next moment, there was a trace of pain on his face. After his body burst out with a crackling sound, his body grew bigger. The wounds on his chest also recovered as if he was never wounded. Faint purple spirit patterns appeared on his skin one by one.

    From a distance, Liu Ming at the moment turned into a ferocious look that was somewhat simr to Lan Xi.

    At this time, he only felt that there was a bloodthirsty violence in his brain, but his body was full of endless power. He actually looked up and roared unconsciously!

    At this moment, Liu Ming, although was very conscious of his own mind, he could no longer control his body.

    And just at the moment when he just finished transforming, the frenzy Lan Xi had appeared before him. He wed down on top of Liu Ming¡¯s head at a lightning speed, leaving a trail of ck mark in the air.

    After the demonization, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed fiercely. He almost moved his arm without thinking, then it became an afterimage thatunched at the enemy. His arm had already hit Lan Xi¡¯s chest even though heunched his punchter.

    ¡°<i>Boom</i>¡°!

    A gray shadow shed in front of Liu Ming. The demonized Lan Xi¡¯s body shook and flew out for several ten meters.

    In this scene, not only Siren King and Xin Yuan were stunned, but the little green man in the white light was even more shocked!

    Before it couldmand Lan Xi to do anything, the next scene shocked him even more.

    As soon as Lan Xi stabilized his body, Liu Ming blurred and appeared again in front of the demonized Lan Xi. He raised his hand and punched again.

    When the demonized Lan Xi saw this, he groaned and waved his two arms swiftly as well. His one palm took Liu Ming¡¯s punch while another one wed toward Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    A weird scene appeared!

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shone in ck light. His punch prated Lan Xi¡¯s palm without any hindrance. Lan Xi¡¯s arm burst open inch by inch. His flesh and bones were spreading around.

    At the same time, Lan Xi¡¯s w was only able to barely prate Liu Ming¡¯s body protection aura and grabbed his waist. But then Liu Ming only flicked his skin, and it instantly became smooth. The seemingly sharp fingers brushed past his skin as if the force couldn¡¯t be exerted on his skin.

    Liu Ming¡¯s other arm suddenly made a popping sound, then it suddenly went behind Lan Xi¡¯s neck at an incredible angle. He suddenly grabbed and twisted Lan Xi¡¯s neck, then he threw him into the air at light speed.

    The demonized Lan Xi¡¯s head suddenly twisted for 180 degrees, then his body was flying away in the air.

    Then Liu Ming stomped his legs and appeared in front of Lan Xi. He revealed a hideous smile, then his arms turned blurred. Both palms that had sharp nails wed down under a series of w afterimage.

    Popping sounds kepting from the air. The demonized Lan Xi¡¯s body instantly had blood scattering around.

    After a few moments, the figure in the air flicked, and Liu Ming appeared with blood all over his body.

    In the air above, the demonized Lan Xi had been torn to pieces. His broken limbs, flesh and bones rained down.

    The entire air of the cave was suddenly full of bloody scent.

    From Liu Ming¡¯s demonization to getting up to fight back, then killing Lan Xi, it only took a few moments.

    And Liu Ming himself witnessed the whole process of this bloody battle between ¡°himself¡± and Lan Xi from a strange angle simr to bystanders.

    The battle between them was extremely simple. They were just throwing punch and w at each other, but this powerful battle made Liu Ming shocked deep down his heart.

    For the first time, he knew that the power of his physical body could be so powerful. A hidden door in his mind was being opened unconsciously.

    The Xin Yuan near the altar was stunned by the fierce bloody battle just now.

    Such a powerful existence like Siren King also looked at Liu Ming with doubts and fears.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The little green man that was covered by the white light shouted loudly. Its voice was terrible.

    The nearby white light also surged violently, making him unable to stable its body. It was being forcefully pulled by the clear bubble phantasm that was on the altar.

    And at the moment when the little green man phantasm disappeared, ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ nced coldly around.

    At this moment, even Siren King couldn¡¯t help looking terrified after being nced at by ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ indifferently.

    Xin Yuan¡¯s face turned white a bit. He was cold sweating on his back as if he had fallen into an ice cave.

    At this time, the two of them had already noticed that Liu Ming had lost his mind at the moment. Based on the cruel means after he transformed, they wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he immediately tears them into pieces.

    However, ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ just hurriedly nced at the two and Jia Lan who was still unconscious next to Siren King, then he finally set his gaze on the giant head that was sealed on the altar in front of him.

    The Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion that were thrown in front of the giant head had regained their mobility after the little green man was absorbed.

    But Demon Flying Skull looked at Liu Ming in awe at the moment. It was actually trembling slight, and it didn¡¯t dare to move. As for Bone Scorpion by the side, the two green lights on its head looked at the ¡®master¡¯ in front. It wanted to jump over, but based on its instinctive fear, it didn¡¯t dare to step forward.

    ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ didn¡¯t look at the spiritual pets for a longer time. His figure shed and appeared on the altar. His arm moved and pierced into the eye of the giant head. After he withdrew his hand, he took out eight fist-size purple crystal stones.

    As Liu Ming shook his hand, he put the purple crystal stone into his mouth and started chewing. He actually ate all of them.

    Every time a purple crystal stone was swallowed, the purple spirit patterns on the surface of ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ were clearer under a burst of purple light.

    Although Liu Ming still couldn¡¯t control his body, he could clearly sense that every time he swallowed a purple crystal stone, the bloodthirsty intention in his body grew stronger at the same time.

    He knew that this was not a good sign without making a clear understanding of the current situation. However, he was helpless no matter how he channeled his spiritual power madly. He couldn¡¯t gain control of his demonized body.

    He was horrified in his heart. He could only see himself swallowing the purple crystal stones into his stomach helplessly.

    This was repeated for several times. When ¡®Liu Ming¡¯s¡¯ arm pulled out from another giant eye and took out four more purple crystal stones, the crystal stones inside this giant head were being consumedpletely.

    After ¡°Liu Ming¡± had swallowed all the crystal stones, he did not bother the giant head anymore.

    The facial skin of the giant head seemed a little bleak as the crystal stones were gone. The ck gas around it also became thin.

    At this moment, after the purple spirit patterns on the surface of ¡°Liu Ming¡± flowed, he suddenly roared into the sky which made the others feel a chill down their spine. He then turned his body and looked at the young man in white robe not far away.

    Although the demonized Liu Ming was rampaging due to the bloodthirsty murderous intention, and his logical mind waspletely lost, he still subconsciously had a great hostility to Siren King.

    When a murderous intention shed in the eyes of ¡®Liu Ming¡¯, he walked toward the young man.

    Siren King looked a little pale in sight of this!

    Before waiting for Liu Ming to get close, a blue light flowed in his eyes. A powerful demonic energy erupted from his body, the ck rune chains were broken free after his arms turned blurred.

    The young man in white robe moved, and he immediately stood up from the ground.

 Chapter 430: Defeating Siren King

    Chapter 430: Defeating Siren King

    As soon as the young man in white robe leaned over, he grabbed Jia Lan in front of him.

    It turned out that after the little green man was absorbed into the mysterious bubble phantasm, the rune chains that it refined had instantly lost its spirit. It was no longer able to trap Siren King after its power was greatly reduced.

    But at this moment, ¡°Liu Ming¡± had turned into a purple shadow and rushed in front of him. His fingers were already wing at Siren King with a strong wind.

    Even if Siren King had higher cultivation than Liu Ming, he couldn¡¯t help having a cold sweat under this w. He couldn¡¯t bother Jia Lan who was on the ground. He could only dodge backward to barely escape from this w. As he dodged, he let out a dragon roar. His body shone in great light, then he turned into a hundred meters long dragon that was covered with blue scales.

    Siren King had no choice but to do this.

    Initially, with his Real Pellet State cultivation, if his spiritual power was in its heyday, even if the demonized Liu Ming was powerful, he would not be afraid at all.

    Not only was he seriously injured at the moment, but he was also affected by a terrible poison. He needed to use most of the spiritual power to suppress the spread of the poison in the body. The battle in the stone forest with the giant troll head had exhausted most of his spiritual power. So, he could only use his true form to battle desperately with the demonized Liu Ming.

    This real Pellet State powerhouse was really unfortunate. His most reliant treasure, Xuan Yin Needle, if it was not in the critical moment of advancing to a higher level, he would use it now. Not only he couldn¡¯t use it to defend himself, he must also carefully cultivate it in his body. Otherwise, the results of the battle with the Sea Creature n might be different.

    Of course, even so, Siren King with his Real Pellet State and dragon body, his powerful strength could be imagined.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± missed his attack. Facing the blue dragon that suddenly appeared in front of him, the purple spirit patterns on his body still shed. Once again, a purple shadow was charging at Siren King again. The pair of sharp ws went straight at the blue dragon in the air.

    Several whistling sounds sted out.

    The blue dragon¡¯s arms lifted, and the blue clear ws blocked in front of it.

    ¡°<i>Bang</i>¡± ¡°<i>Bang</i>¡± two loud noises!

    The space around the two was shaking violently. Although the dragon blocked the demonized Liu Ming¡¯s ws, five bloody w marks could be seen as the ws swept through!

    Under the groan of the blue dragon, the tail full of scales turned a blue shadow that swept past. At the same time, it opened its mouth and shot a blue light beam at the demonized Liu Ming.

    But the purple spirit patterns on the surface of ¡°Liu Ming¡± flowed for a while, and his body shook slightly, then his body was twisted into a strange angle, causing the light beam to miss in the air.

    The other hand extended forward in the air. Suddenly, his w shed. The dragon tail that was sweeping past was knocked flying for a hundred more meters away.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± rxed his five fingers, and several light blue scales fell to the ground along with arge flesh.

    As soon as the blue dragon stabilized its body, its eyes shed a hint of fear under the great pain of its tail.

    At this moment, after the purple figure shed in front of its eyes, ¡°Liu Ming¡± appeared again with a grin. He waved his hands, and the w light went forward with a whistling sound.

    The blue dragon had a dull face. It hissed and ignored the w lights. Instead, it swung its arms; a pair of dragon ws struck toward ¡°Liu Ming¡¯s¡± head.

    Before the dragon ws reached the opponent¡¯s head, two muffled sounds came!

    The blue dragon felt pain on its body, then it felt cold. Several scales were being scratched down again.

    At the same time, ¡°Liu Ming¡± made a strangeughter. His body blurred and appeared several ten meters away.

    At this time, the dragon¡¯s ws only missed the hit.

    ...

    Soon after, there was a sudden loud noise outside the ck mountain peak.

    After a burst of flying sand and rocks, arge hole of several ten meters was burst out of the surface of the mountain. A blue dragon and a gray robe young man covered with purple spirit patterns flew out one after another from it.

    It was Siren King and the demonized Liu Ming.

    The two actually battled all the way from the ck mountain peak to the initial stone forest.

    In a blink of an eye, the two chased out for thousands of meters in tandem and appeared again at the location of the previous altar.

    On the rocky ground, the silver me caused by Putuo me was still burning fiercely. It wasn¡¯t weakened at all. There was still a thickyer of white light curtain on top of the me.

    A group of Lan Xia shed by, and the blue dragon figure was easily exposed under the light curtain of the node.

    Previously in the cave, after the two fought briefly, the dragon transformed by Siren King was seriously wounded under the ghostly attacks by the demonized Liu Ming. Many scales on its body were even wed off by him.

    Therefore, Siren King saw that the situation was back, he could retreat while battling. After failing a few attempts to bring Jia Lan with him, he could only break through the mountain wall to escape first.

    The demonized Liu Ming chased out without hesitation.

    Siren King was covered in wounds at the moment. This was the first time for him to lose so badly since he advanced to Real Pellet State.

    As he just took a deep breath, the figure behind him shed out. An arm with purple spirit pattern erged and thrust into his vital spot.

    This arm appeared from a weird angle. It was almost thrusting in a extremely close distance!

    Siren King was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t avoid it at all. He could only grit his teeth and barely changed his pose in a hurry.

    ¡°<i>Bang</i>¡°!

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± took back his bloody w and caught the dragon¡¯s tail, then he held it with both hands and started spinning!

    The blue dragon was caught off guard. It turned in a blue phantasm in the rotation. It was getting faster and faster. It actually made a strong whistling sound.

    Siren King only felt that the surrounding scenery was blurry. He was so dizzy that he couldn¡¯t control himself at all.

    ¡°<i>Whoosh</i>¡°.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± suddenly let go of his hands and threw the dragon into the sky.

    A loud trembling noise came!

    The blue dragon hit the light curtain at the space node, causing the light curtain to shake violently. After that, it fell heavily on the ground. It was motionless with its eyes tightly.

    At this time, ¡°Liu Ming¡± raised one arm. The five fingers suddenly amplified. A few inch long purple lights were released from the tips of the ws. He appeared beside the dragon in an instant and wed down, wanting to dig out its heart.

    But at this moment, the dragon opened its eyes and spat out an unknown golden rune. It hit on the demonized Liu Ming at an incredible speed.

    Under the sh of rune, it turned into a burst of golden light that burst open.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± was shocked. He was knocked back after making a muffled sound.

    Then Siren King no longer hesitated. He spat out another golden rune, and it turned into a silver lightning arc in the air.

    At the next moment, there was a thunder!

    The silver lightning arc struck the node behind it. The white light curtain had an irregr big hole after being pierced by the silver lightning arc.

    The blue dragon body transformed by Siren King below turned into a blue rainbow that flew into it.

    The demonized Liu Ming in the air stabilized his body in the air. His body shed a purple light, trying to go into the same node.

    But at this moment, the surface of the light curtain was fluctuating. The big hole was closed instantly.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± was stunned at first, then he burst into anger. As he was about to attack the light curtain, there was a thunderous noise in his ear. His face suddenly changed, then he became unconscious and fell down heavily.

    On the way down, his body suddenly shrunk in size. The purple spirit patterns covering his body also disappeared; the ten sharp fingernails were gone as well. He actually returned to his original appearance.

    ¡°<i>Boom</i>¡°!

    Liu Ming fell heavily on the ground and smashed out a big pit, then he was motionless.

    ......

    Inside a huge cave on the ck mountain peak.

    Xin Yuan stared nkly over the altar. He seemed like he couldn¡¯t believe in what he just saw.

    Jia Lan, who was lying beside him, was still unconscious, but her ring finger moved slightly inadvertently.

    The Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull, that were previously suppressed by the giant head¡¯s pressure, then they didn¡¯t dare to move due to the powerful aura released by the demonized Liu Ming, regained their freedom and rushed to the altar in the air after Liu Ming left.

    Demon Flying Skull¡¯s green hair suddenly sted out, and it suddenly shed into the giant head¡¯s nose, ears, and mouth. It tore out a dozen of bean-sized purple crystal stone, then it started eating them delightly. After making a few crunchy sounds, all the crystal stones were being eaten.

    Then it flickered and jumped on top of the giant head. It bit on the giant head¡¯s skin to suck the remaining blood essence.

    On the other side, Bone Scorpion used a pair of giant pincers to tear apart the giant head¡¯s loose skin, revealing the crystal clear bones in it. Then it bit without hesitation!

    The seemingly hard troll skull was softened by the erosion of purple venom that was secreted from Bone Scorpion¡¯s mouth, and Bone Scorpion swallowed them into its stomach.

    Of course, they could do so because the demonic qi of the troll head was absorbed by the bubble phantasm. Now, it was just an empty shell.

    Otherwise, the two spirit pets couldn¡¯t even hurt this troll head a little no matter how sharp their teeth were.

    Xin Yuan was dumbfounded looking at what the Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion were doing on the altar.

    ......

    Liu Ming looked at the gray mist in the air and the ck and white stone monument that was twenty meters high in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly.

    This time, he entered the mysterious space again.

 Chapter 431: Luo Hu

    Chapter 431: Luo Hu

    The scene of his previous battle with Lan Xi and Siren King was still fresh in his memory, and it gave him a very strange feeling.

    On the one hand, he was still immersed in the former pleasure of possessing incredible physical power; on the other hand, he began to feel deeply afraid of the fact that he could not control himself after being demonized.

    When he finally pulled his thoughts back from the previous scenes, settled his mind, and turned around to think about something, his expression on his face froze.

    He saw a young boy, who looked around fourteen years old, was looking at him with a nk face not far away.

    The boy was dressed in green clothes, and his face was astonishingly the same as Liu Ming a few years ago, except that the pupils of his eyes shed with gold and silver lights. This gave a coldness that warned the others from getting close.

    What was even more shocking to Liu Ming was that when he used his Divine Thought to scan the young boy, he couldn¡¯t find anything as if there wasn¡¯t anybody there.

    ¡°May I ask Sir for your name? Why are you here?¡± Liu Ming wasnot an ordinary person after all. Although he was shocked in his heart, he finally recovered and asked while forcing a smile. At the same time, he stepped back silently.

    ¡°Who am I? I don¡¯t know, but since the day I was born, I have witnessed this thing constantly changing its host. Among them are beastkins, human and ghost creatures. Among them the longest could persist for thousands of years; the shortest one had their spiritual power and blood essence being drainedpletely the moment they were possessed. However, including you, there are only around eight people among the hosts who can see me after being epted by this thing. You can call me ¡®Luo Hu¡¯. The young man¡¯s eyes were glittering gold and silver lights as he looked at Liu Ming. He said slowly. His words had a strange feeling of emptiness as if the person was near yet far away.

    ¡°It turns out to be Senior Luo Hu. However, it should be senior who reminded junior right? If senior didn¡¯t help me, junior would most likely be killed by the troll.¡± Liu Ming looked understood as he heard the young man, and he replied respectfully.

    ¡°<i>Hehe</i>, I didn¡¯t help you at all. I just aroused the true demonic power hidden in your body. But the consequences of doing so also speed up the process of your demonization. Before that, if you let your body demonize by itself, it will take five or six years. In addition, if you cannot suppress the bacsh of the power of the true demonic power one day and truly be a mindless demonic creature, I will seal your soul in this thing and find the next host.¡± Luo Hui grinned suddenly after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, showing his white teeth.

    ¡°True demonic power! Host! Demonic creature!¡± Even though Liu Ming was well-informed, he couldn¡¯t help being a little dumbfounded when he heard this series of amazing words.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Since I¡¯m willing to show up in front of you, I will naturally answer some of your questions. So, as the price for you to find so many true demonic energy this time, I can answer your three questions and give one good thing for you! <i>Hehe</i>, thest time I talked with a host who couldmunicate, was thousands of years ago.¡± The young man said lightly.

    ¡°Since senior said so, junior will not be polite. Junior want to know what the existence of this thing is, and what is its origin?¡± Liu Ming was surprised after listening to the boy¡¯s words, but his face looked uncertain before asking.

    ¡°You¡¯re so smart. You actually asked these questions directly. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know the origin of this thing either. You can only specte yourself. It is probably some kind of treasure that was forged by a powerful individual.¡± Luo Hui firstplimented him, but then he gave the answer that made Liu Ming dumbfounded.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t senior¡¯s answer too casual?.¡± Liu Ming said with a wry smile.

    ¡°<i>Hmph</i>, how is it casual? I answered what you asked, but if I don¡¯t know about it, it¡¯s useless even if you ask. Alright, you can ask the second question..¡± The young man snorted coldly and replied with a stern face.

    ¡°In this case, junior want to know what is the specific effect of this thing?¡± Liu Ming was silent for a while before gently stepping lightly on the ground with one foot and asking.

    ¡°Seal.¡±

    Luo Hu just uttered two words for this question.

    This made Liu Mingpletely speechless. When he wanted to ask carefully, he saw the young man looking up at the sky. He was obviously reluctant to answer rted questions.

    As for the previous two questions, one was almost unanswered and the other was almost equal to no question even though it was answered. Liu Ming still understood nothing in the end.

    As a result, Liu Ming naturally had to be more cautious about the third question.

    After repeated consideration, he spoke very solemnly.

    ¡°Junior wants to know what the demonization that senior said earlier is all about? In addition, when does the so-called true demonic power exist in junior?¡±

    ¡°I wonder if you still remember the experience of being soul stealing?¡± This time, the green clothes young man stared at Liu Ming¡¯s face and asked slowly.

    ¡°Junior naturally remembers. Is there any rtionship between the soul stealing person and the true demonic power in junior?¡± Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words, then he thought of the disappearance of another ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ in the mysterious space. He still had a lingering fear in his heart. He nodded and answered.

    ¡°The creature that was trying to steal your soul was actually an alternate mind of a demonic soul that was sealed here. It¡¯s just that it underestimated the might of this treasure. Its alternate mind could temporarily upy your body, but it was still being sucked into this space and got killed on the spot. However, it was still unwilling, so when you entered this space, you saw the scene of the demonic soul trying to escape out of the seal. Although its alternate mind was crushed on the spot, there was still a remnant of demonic thought going into your Divine Thought and lurking in there. This demonic thoughtter went to your physical body by following the Divine Thought visualized by you. After it absorbed the aura of the outside world, it produced a pure true demonic power.¡± The young man in green clothes said slowly.

    ¡°It turns out to be the case! I was wondering why the thing that was trying to steal my soul disappeared all of sudden. Moreover, that day, there was indeed a ck gas went into my body in this space!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed greatly.

    ¡°The pure essence of this demonic thought waspletely destroyed by the seal power, and it no longer had a will of its own. Itpletely got rid of the control of the demonic soul. However, it will follow its instinct to keep producing true demonic power, and it slowly bes stronger in your body. Of course, this process is initially very slow. Your first demonization would only happen a few yearster. No, your situation is a little special. You will only be half-demonized which is different from the demonic ve (Lan Xi) that you killed. However, with the precedent of the first demonization, there will be a second time, third time... Every half-demonization, although it will make you extremely powerful, maximizing your strength, it will also let your temperament be bloodthirstiness. At the same time, it will be harder for you to return to being human. In the end, you will finally lose control of your own body! One day, if you can¡¯t suppress the true demonic power from triggering, the demonic thought in your body will follow its instinct and directly devour your soul, bing a true demonic creature!¡± Luo Hu said so with a nk face.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face had already turned blue when he heard this.

    Although he had a bad hunch after hearing ¡®demonic thought¡¯, ¡®demonic soul¡¯, he never expected the real situation would be so bad!

    But having said that, if Luo Hu didn¡¯t trigger the true demonic power in his body, he would likely be the food of the giant troll head. How could he get to this ce and know about these things.

    After thinking about it this way, Liu Ming finally calmed down a bit, and immediately continued to ask without holding much hope,¡±Since senior knows the reason for junior¡¯s demonization of the junior, do senior have any way to deal with it?¡±

    Out of Liu Ming¡¯s expectation, this young man named Luo Hu nced at Liu Ming and replied, ¡°There is no other way but to forcefully suppress it with spiritual power.¡±

    ¡°In this way, junior will increase my own cultivation to ensure it to be more powerful than the true demonic power produced by the demonic thought. Otherwise, it is not a suppression at all.¡± Liu Ming sighed and said with a wry smile.

    This time he was demonized, and he was lucky enough to be able to restore his sanity, indicating that the power of this true demonic power was definitely not beyond the ability of his own cultivation.

    After all, ording to the young man, it would take several years for his half-demonization to be triggered.

    But if he couldn¡¯t improve his realm as soon as possible, how could he know whether he could return normal after the next demonization.

    The young man in green clothes nced coldly at Liu Ming, and he no longer answered anything.

    ¡°Does senior know if there is a way to extract this demonic thought??¡± Liu Ming thought in his mind quickly, then he asked after taking a deep breath.

    Luo Hui was silent for a while, then said lightly, ¡°The origin of the demonic soul that previously impacted the seal... is extraordinary, so even it is only a remnant of the demonic thought, it is very difficult to be dealt with. Generally speaking, there is no nothing you can do. However, if you one day can advance to the Mystic Comprehending State, maybe you will have a way to expel the demonic thought yourself.¡±

    ¡°Mystic Comprehending!¡± Liu Ming was startled again after hearing this.

    ¡°<i>Oh</i>, I forgot. Your current cultivation is too far away from this realm. Besides, this Sea Region should be a remote corner of Cultivation Realm. There are not many real sects at all. It is normal if you haven¡¯t heard of it. The highest level you know must be the Real Pellet State right? In fact, above the Real Pellet State, there is also the Celestial State, and above the Celestial State is the Mystic Comprehending State.

    If you can cultivate to this level, you should be able to get rid of this demonic thought. ¡°Luo Hui replied.

    ¡°Celestial, Mystic Comprehending!¡± Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and couldn¡¯t help muttering after listening.

 Chapter 432: Prison

    Chapter 432: Prison

    Among the countless inds and foregin races in the entire Sea Region, for so many years, only a Real Pellet State powerhouse like Siren King had emerged.

    ording to the news from Master Yan and the Sect Master, Siren King didn¡¯t have many subordinates. They couldn¡¯t bepared with the Sea Region Royal Family, not to mention that there were many vassal Sea Creature ns such as the three ns of Yunchuan.

    This Siren King alone was able to suppress the original overlord of the sea. They did not hesitate to make an agreement with Yunchuan Continent¡¯s human race and went all out to fight against Siren King.

    It could be seen that this Real Pellet State was horrifying, and his achievement was only obtained through the usage of Three Holes of Inferior Grade Real Pellet.

    Liu Ming now heard that there were actually two higher realms above it. This was naturally far beyond his imagination.

    He had never heard of it before, and he had no impression of it at all.

    Most of the highest-level practice ssics recorded in the various sect ssics were mostly stopped at the Crystallisation Period. Even the cultivation of the Real Pellet State was rarely heard.

    In this way, this Mystic Comprehending State was naturally a little too far away for him.

    ¡°Thank you senior for your guidance, now it seems that junior finally has a glimmer of hope.¡± Liu Ming finally replied with a wry smile after changing his face several times.

    ¡°Okay, you have asked your three questions. I will give you a little present next.¡± The young man in green clothes flicked after saying. He appeared next to the Celestial Tablet at the next moment.

    He lifted his palm. After touching the stone tablet, a ck vertical eye pattern suddenly appeared above the golden hourss.

    ¡°This Celestial Tablet is actually part of this treasure. Only after you have experienced more than three times of absorbing spiritual power and helped it find enough true demonic aura, the stone tablet will officially appear. This means that you have been recognized by this thing. Initially, I should have appeared thest time this tablet appeared, but because the energy provided by the previous host was insufficient, I couldn¡¯t condense this body in front of you, so I could only sleep longer to make up for it. Next, I will give you a few words of advice, which may make you live longer.¡±

    ¡°Senior, please give me some advice!¡± When Liu Ming listened to this, he became spirited.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite. It¡¯s my duty to tell you these things. Besides, it is not easy for this thing to find a suitable host. I just found a host that can talk so that I can know more about the outside world, I don¡¯t want you to be dead due to the depletion of spiritual power the next moment. If this happens, I will be forced to fall asleep again. Alright, I will only say once for the advice. I¡¯m only allowed to tell the information that is allowed to be told. My appearance seems to serve as a guide for hosts like you. My words and actions will have a great restriction. It¡¯s impossible even if I want to tell you more..¡± The young man in green clothes said, then his face turned gloomy as if he thought of something bad.

    Liu Ming listened. Although he was surprised, he still nodded naturally.

    Seeing this, the young man in green clothes continued expressionlessly,

    ¡°First of all. Although I don¡¯t know the origin of this thing, I always call it a ¡°prison¡±. Because to both me and the demonic souls that are sealed here, this is indeed a special cage. And my advice to you is, first, do everything possible to quickly improve your spiritual power cultivation. Second, try to find some true demonic aura as much as possible.¡±

    ¡°The former can provide more energy for me and the ¡®prison, and it can allow you to stay in this space longer so that you can get more benefits. Among them, the function of changing the flow of time, I think you should have experienced the wonder of it. I don¡¯t need to remind you of that right? However, the absorbing of spiritual power is reacted ording to certain rules of this treasure. I can¡¯t control it. Besides, the process can only happen earlier but notter. When the sand in the hourss above the Celestial Tablet is done flowing, it is the time for the treasure to absorb power. Moreover, the amount of spiritual power needed everytime will be double ofst time. But the ¡®cage¡¯ will also return half of the spiritual power after the Celestial Tablet refines the spiritual power as a reward for providing the spiritual power. When you can¡¯t fulfill the amount needed for absorption, your lifespan and blood essence will be drained until you are emptied out. Even your soul can serve as the energy for this treasure.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you want to temporarily enter this space, you only need to inject spiritual power into this Celestial Tablet, then you can naturally get here. But you can only stay for a while.¡±

    Liu Ming listened carefully. His expression was a little uncertain at first, then his brows were furrowed. He then looked understood.

    When the young man in green clothes said this, his voice paused for a while. He then said with a solemn tone,

    ¡°As for the true demonic aura needed by thetter, it can be used to repair the sealing power of the ¡®prison¡¯ to prevent the sealed demonic souls from escaping. This ¡®prison¡¯ seal is very special. I don¡¯t know what it is made of that made it only repairable by true demonic aura. It has been created for such a long time; there was already a w the day I was born. Therefore, you would only be soul stealingst time, and witnessing the scene of the demonic soul impacting the seal. If it is properly sealed, these situations will not happen at all. Moreover, it was done by the alternate mind of the demonic soul in here. The main soul is still being sealed tight in the deepest ce. But the seal is now repaired through your efforts. It should be fine for a while. But it¡¯s hard to say when the time progresses. The only way for them to escape out of this ¡®prison¡¯ is to steal the soul of the host which is your physical body. Therefore, you need to get more true demonic aura to repair the seal if you don¡¯t want to be the vessel of the other. Don¡¯t even think that you can stop the soul stealing through talisman and spiritual weapons. Once the demonic soul breaks the seal, even if you have the upper grade spiritual weapon that is specialized in preventing soul stealing, you can¡¯t defend from it. What¡¯s more, I will give you a great advantage if you can repair the seal.¡±

    Liu Ming was dumbfounded. After a while, he smiled bitterly and said, ¡°In this way, although junior is acknowledged by Senior Luo Hu, apart from knowing that I might be sucked dry or being soul stealing by the demonic souls, I actually don¡¯t get any benefit at all.¡±

    ¡°Who said you don¡¯t. Didn¡¯t I say, I¡¯m going to give you a small gift!¡± Luo Hu raised his eyebrows and patted the ck vertical eye pattern on the Celestial Tablet with one hand, and said with a weird face.

    ¡°This is......¡±

    Liu Ming looked at this weird pattern, and he revealed a strange expression.

    ¡°<i>Hehe</i>, don¡¯t ask too much, you will know right away.¡± Luo Hu smiled. His finger suddenly pointed at the vertical eye pattern of the stone tablet.

    Immediately, the Celestial Tablet shook slightly, and the ck vertical eye came alive at once and opened slowly, revealing the silvery pupil inside. After turning around, it just stared at Liu Ming in front of it.

    After Liu Ming subconsciously raised his eyes to look at the vertical eye, he immediately felt an impact in his consciousness. He felt that his body was light. It was actually a strange feeling of the soul leaving the body. After his vision became blurred, he appeared again in front of the altar that sealed the giant troll head.

    In front of him, the demonized Lan Xi, who was covered with ck spirit patterns, stared at him with fierce eyes.

    As soon as Liu Ming saw this situation, he was naturally shocked. He almost subconsciously kicked the ground, and his figure bounced back violently. At the same time, several vital points on the body¡¯s surface were covered with severalyers of Crimson Hydra scales.

    At the same time, the demonized Lan Xi¡¯s figure suddenly became blurred, and he appeared in front of Liu Ming like a ghost. He lifted his hand, and ¡®<i>whoosh</i>¡¯, a ck light shed. A demonic w with ck spirit patterns inserted into Liu Ming¡¯s chest.

    His movements were as fast as lightning. Although Liu Ming, who was in the air, knew it was bad, his hands couldn¡¯t keep up with the opponent¡¯s movements. He could only quickly thicken the scales on his chest.

    There was a loud ¡°<i>bang</i>¡°.

    Liu Ming suffered a pain in his chest, as if he was pushed out by a huge force. Under this blow, his figure that was retreating flew out for a hundred meters more, mming heavily on the stone wall behind him. A human-shaped pit was formed on the stone wall.

    He was actually embedded in it abruptly, and he was dizzy after enduring such a huge force. His chest was bleeding badly. He couldn¡¯t move at once.

    As a result, before Liu Ming could settle down and wanted to get up, a ck shadow shed in front of him. The figure of the demonized Lan Xi appeared in front of him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He lifted his hand that was full of scales to try to block it.

    ¡°<i>ck</i>¡°.

    He only felt a coldness on his shoulder, and an unbearable pain came. He looked sideways, and one of his arms was torn off and threw away by the demonized Lan Xi.

    His heart sank. Before he had time to think about it, there was another ¡°bang¡± in front of him. The body protective aura was instantly broken by something. A palm covered with ck patterns thrust into Liu Ming¡¯s chest like a sharp de, then the palm drew out and brought up a bloody mist.

    Liu Ming only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and he immediately fell into darkness.

    When he was startled, the five-color glow in the darkness rolled again. After his Divine Thought buzzed again, he opened his eyes and woke up.

    He suddenly discovered that he was still in that mysterious space, and the ck vertical eye on the stone tablet in front of him was slowly closing. It finally returned to the initial state where the eye was closed.

    The young man in green clothes stood beside the stone tablet while faintly looking at him. It was just that his face looked paler than before.

 Chapter 433: Illusive Demonic Pupil

    <h4>Chapter 433: Illusive Demonic Pupil</h4>

    Liu Ming stretched out his hands to look at them, and touched his chest. After giving a little thought, he looked enlightened.

    It turned out that the thrilling experience he had just now was just a dream-like illusion, and all this seemed to be due to the ck vertical eye on the Celestial Tablet.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s time in the illusion was only a short moment, the process of fighting against the demonized Lan Xi during this period was extremely real. Even the cold and pain when his arm was torn off and his chest was pierced, he could still feel it clearly. He still had some lingering fears.

    At that moment, he really thought he was going to die.

    At this moment, the young man in green clothes in front of him coughed lightly and said, ¡°How do you feel after experiencing the ¡®Illusive Demonic Pupil¡¯? This gift is not bad right! This thing can replicate any fierce battle you have experienced before, and it can drag your consciousness into the illusion created by it to re-experience the previous fierce battle.¡±

    ¡°There is actually such a treasure!¡± Hearing Luo Hu¡¯s exnation, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed.

    No matter how good one¡¯s spells, mystic arts and spiritual weapons were, if they were not tested in actualbat, their true power couldn¡¯t be exerted fully.

    No matter how good a cultivator was, he or she often couldn¡¯t perform well in actualbat. If one could exert 10% to 20% of his actual strength, it would be considered fine. If one was facing the critical moment of life and death, he probably couldn¡¯t even make a gesture sessfully due to panic.

    This showed the importance of actualbat.

    And generally speaking, the stronger the opponent, the more inner potential it could arouse when facing a life and death danger. It might even let them break through the bottleneck.

    If it was true as Luo Hu said that this Illusive Demonic Pupil could repeat the previous actualbat scenes at will, it could be imagined that it could improve personal strength.

    ¡°To achieve the repetitive effect of the ¡®Illusive Demonic Pupil, there are actually many restrictions. One is that arge amount of mental power must be injected into the ck vertical eye on the Celestial Tablet, because the existence of the illusion depends on the maintenance of the mental power. Once the mental power isn¡¯t enough, the illusion can copse at any time. The stronger the opponent is, the more mental power is needed. Second, the things that this ¡®IllusiveDemonic Pupil¡¯ can copy are only those that have a deep impression of the fierce battle scene. Moreover, only those abilities that were revealed in front of you can be copied. If there are any trump cards or hidden cultivation, those can¡¯t be copied. ¡°The young man in green clothes looked at Liu Ming with a smile and added.

    Then Luo Hu casually told Liu Ming that there would be some ramifications after demonization, so he needed to take care of himself.

    After Liu Ming heard these words, he still wanted to ask something, but the other party suddenly flicked his sleeve, making his vision turn dark.

    When he opened his eyes again, he found himself reappearing in the pit below the abyss node.

    He just regained consciousness. Immediately, he found that his body was painful all over. He didn¡¯t have the slightest strength, and his spiritual power was hollowed out to the extreme. He could only barely maintain his cultivation to be just above the Spiritual Disciple Stage.

    Liu Ming grinned and calmed his mind. He smiled bitterly in his heart. This is probably what Luo Hu mentioned by half-demonization ramifications!

    He took out a few recovery elixirs and consumed them. After adjusting his breath, he barely stood up.

    At this moment, the ck mountain peak not far away trembled slightly, then an astounding noise came.

    In an instant, cracks appeared on the surface of the mountain.

    Liu Ming was shocked, and he quickly stabilized his body. He suddenly raised his head. He found that the white light curtain near the node in the air was slightly flickering. After a crack sound, a fissure appeared.

    Liu Ming was shocked and immediately realized that he shouldn¡¯t stay this ce for long. He immediately used all his spiritual power to fly toward the ck mountain range.

    After a while, he appeared again in the sealednd in the heart of the mountain.

    In the cave at this moment, Xin Yuan had also broken free from the rune chains on his body. After seeing Liu Ming suddenly appear, he was startled and stepped back a few steps. But after carefully looking at Liu Ming, he was relieved again. He said, ¡°Brother Liu, are you okay?¡±

    After Liu Ming demonized just now, the bloodthirsty and tyrannical scene had been deeply imprinted in Xin Yuan¡¯s heart, so now seeing Liu Ming again, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little unnatural.

    ¡°Brother Xin, hurry up, this ce is about to copse, and the space node outside is also going to copse.¡±

    After Liu Ming yelled, his gaze quickly swept the surrounding. He immediately noticed the Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull, which were motionless for some reason, on the altar. After the mental power nced over quickly, he immediately sensed that these two spirit pets were fine. They seemed to be falling into a deep sleep.

    He moved above them, then he waved his big sleeve and collected the two into the leather bag. He also kept the yellow turban soldier talisman that fell on the edge of the altar away. Then, he grabbed Jia Lan, who was unconscious, turned around and flew outside.

    Xin Yuan naturally felt the vibration of the mountain. After listening to Liu Ming¡¯s words, his face changed drastically, and he quickly followed.

    At this moment, the ck mountain range already had the sign of copsing in the tremor!

    The two of them rushed out of the mountain in a short time, then they appeared at the stone forest below the space node.

    At this moment, in the air, there were countless tiny cracks on the white light curtain where the space node was located. A space vortex that was trembling slightly could be seen.

    In desperation, Xin Yuan channeled all his spiritual power into the Chaos Essence Refined Iron Rod. With a loud shout, he shook his arms andunched a series of iron rod shadow. ¡®Boom¡¯, it hit on the white light curtain.

    The white light curtain was on the verge of breaking. Under this powerful blow, it broke apart immediately, revealing a big hole.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Liu Ming moved his arm swiftly and threw out the unconscious Jia Lan. Her slender body shed and flew into the big hole.

    There was a loud ¡®bang¡¯.

    Liu Ming turned his head and nced quickly, and he immediately found that the ck mountain peak finally began to copse in a rumble. This ce that sealed the troll finally met its end.

    After taking a deep breath, he shed into white light just like Xin Yuan.

    Immediately, the light shed in front of the two of them, and they were surrounded by a burst of violent spatial fluctuations, feeling very dizzy.

    ¡­¡­

    Over an unnamed emerald green mountain peak, a light shed suddenly. Two figures suddenly appeared in the air along with a space fluctuation.

    It was Liu Ming and Xin Yuan who had escaped from the stone forest.

    As soon as the two appeared, they quickly stabilized their bodies andnded firmly on the mountain peak.

    Looking at the scene in front of them and recalling what they had experienced along the way, both of them took a sigh of relief. They looked greatly rxed.

    No matter what danger they had experienced before, they finally escaped.

    ¡°Finally, we left the underwater mineral vein. The air outside really smells morefortable.¡± Xin Yuan took a deep breath and said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ eh¡­ it¡¯s weird, why isn¡¯t Jia Lan here?¡± Up to this moment, Liu Ming nodded first, but looking around, his expression looked stern.

    Before he escaped from the spatial node, he obviously sent the unconscious Jia Lan out first, but there was no sign of her aura on the mountain peak.

    Not only Jia Lan, but Siren King, who also came out of the same space node, also disappeared.

    ¡°You are talking about the Siren King and that woman? Did theynd somewhere else?¡± Xin Yuan looked around, and his divine sense swept the neighborhood in a daze.

    Within a few miles, there was only the aura of the two of them.

    Liu Ming thought about it for a moment. After turning around and looking at the destroyed space hole in the sky, he vaguely understood what was going on.

    ¡°It seems that the space node may be a very rare ¡®living node¡¯. Its exit links multiple external spaces, and the coordinate will change every moment. Therefore, Siren King and Jia Lan who escaped first should be teleported to different ces. Because we two entered at the same time, we were sent to one ce.¡± Liu Ming said slowly with his eyes flickering.

    ¡°You should be right, otherwise it won¡¯t make sense.¡± Xin Yuan nodded in agreement after blinking a few times.

    ¡°She will be safe right!?¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worry.

    ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t worry. This world is so big, how can thedy just happen to be teleported to the dangerous ce.¡± Although Xin Yuan was a little curious about the rtionship between Liu Ming and Jia Lan, he was very sensible to not ask much.

    ¡°I hope so!¡± Liu Ming could only think so.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know what is this ce. We have little spiritual power left. We should meditate and rest first, then we will n our next move after recovery.¡± Xin Yuan suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Ming naturally agreed.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, Jia Lan, who had been in aa, was in the open space in the center of an ind surrounded by sea water. Her beautiful eyes trembled slightly, and she finally woke up.

    ¡°Miss, you are awake.¡± A gentle voice came into her ear. Jia Lan was startled and quickly sat up.

    Not far in front of her, a nun was standing there, wearing a green robe and a gray hat on her head. Her appearance looked delicate, and her expression was very amiable.

    ¡°Who are you? Where is this ce?¡± Jia Lan looked at the nun with a dazed expression. Her mind was nk. After a while, she asked in a daze.

    ¡°Hehe, Haixin Ind here is where I usually cultivate hard. May I know how to address Miss? Why would you appear here all of sudden?¡± The nun was slightly startled, then she asked with a gentle smile.

 Chapter 434: South Sea Region

    <h4>Chapter 434: South Sea Region</h4>

    ¡°Who am I? Why am I here?¡±

    Facing the nun¡¯s question, Jia Lan couldn¡¯t help but froze. Her mind was almost nk. Not only could she not remember her name, but she also had no memory of the current situation.

    Seeing this situation, the nun¡¯s expression moved slightly. She was surprised in her heart. After staring at the other party for a moment, she realized that Jia Lan didn¡¯t seem to be pretending.

    As her mind quickly turned, sheunched a symbol into Jia Lan¡¯s body with her hand, then she grabbed Jia Lan¡¯s wrist to start diagnosing carefully.

    After a long while, the nun¡¯s expression moved. She already knew that although Jia Lan¡¯s body was intact, her spirit was somehow trembling abnormally. She obviously suffered from soul dissociation.

    What surprised her even more was that during the diagnosis, she discovered that although this woman was only at the Condensation State, her mental power was unusually powerful. She also had a rare subus physique.

    ¡°Miss, there seems to be a change in your sea of ????consciousness that caused your memory to be lost. Can you really not remember where you came from at this moment?¡± The nun¡¯s voice was not loud, and it was gentle and melodious.

    Jia Lan frowned slightly after hearing it. She still shook her head a momentter. Her eyes looked a little confused.

    The nun smiled slightly, then she helped Lan Jia to stand up. She said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m quite proficient in medical skills. If you trust me, you can follow me back to my sect. I will definitely help you to recover your memory.¡±

    ¡°Sect?¡± Jia Lan couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m from the Qingshui Nunnery. May I know if you are willing to join my sect?¡± The nun nodded, then she asked again as if she thought of something.

    Although Jia Lan had lost her memory, she still instinctively felt that the nun in front of her didn¡¯t have any ill intention. Moreover, she was in an unfamiliar ce which made her feel afraid for no reason. However, this nun seemed to be able to give her a sense of security. She then nodded after a slight hesitation.

    ¡°If this is the case, then I will have to trouble master.¡±

    The nun was overjoyed and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go back to sect first. I believe that the sect master will definitely wee miss when she sees miss.¡±

    After that, she waved and cast a green light that carried them. They hovered in the sky and flew in a certain direction.

    On the way, Jia Lan learned from the nun that this ce turned out to be the South Sea Regain that was the closest to the Middle Sky Continent, and Qingshui Nunnery was one of the top ten sects in the South Sea Region.

    ¡­¡­

    On a sea surface not far away from the ind where Jia Lan was located, a crystal blue light shed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it had traveled for a thousand meters away.

    Although the travel speed was fast, there were some signs of shaking and instability.

    Looking closely, a handsome young man in white robe was in the blue light. His face looked pale; his white robe was full of blood; his hairs scattered on his shoulders; there were even a few blood marks on his face.

    It was the Siren King who escaped from the endless abyss space node!

    At this moment, there was a weird chirp from the sea a thousand meters behind him. The voice was hoarse, and at the same time, a fierce and powerful aura radiated.

    A huge silver eagle in the size of an attic was dashing rapidly with its wings spreading out, and it was pursuing the young man in white robe ahead.

    The pair of silver giant eagle wings was a hundred meters long. A p of the wings was enough to set off a few hurricanes and stirred up a turbulent on the sea surface. Its speed was about the same as Siren King¡¯s speed.

    On the back of the giant eagle, there seemed to be a vague figure sitting on top. Although the distance between the two was far, the man let the giant eagle follow behind unhurriedly.

    Just like this, the two silhouettes disappeared at the end of the sky in an instant.

    ¡­¡­

    Another ce of the sea region, above the emerald mountain peak, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan were meditating here to restore their spiritual power.

    Although the natural aura here was rtively thin, it was many times better than the deep-sea mineral vein they had stayed before.

    After the two of them recovered some of their spiritual power after meditating for a while and through the help of elixirs.

    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of fighting under the mountain, and there was also a faint crisp sound of weapon collision.

    Liu Ming and Xin Yuan suddenly woke up. After looking at each other, they seemed to see a hint of surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Listening to this voice, it seems that someone is fighting, and there seems to be a lot of people.¡± Xin Yuan raised his iron rod and said vigntly.

    ¡°This is the first time we have seen other people here since we came here, so it¡¯s better to go and take a look first.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed for a while, then he stood up suddenly and said slowly.

    The two of them flew down the mountain quietly. Soon, they came to the vicinity and saw that there were more than a dozen Qi Cultivators fighting with each other in the middle of the dense forest below the mountain.

    These people are mostly low tier and intermediate tier Qi Cultivators, and most of the things they hold were ordinary spiritual weapons. Judging from their clothes, they seem to be divided into two factions, and they were fighting together in a chaos.

    But everyone on one side was dressed in red me-like clothes, and most of them wielded a red spiritual weapon in their hands. With the chanting sounds in their mouths, scarlet sword lights, mixed with fireballs, were constantly sting to the other group.

    On the other side, there seemed to be a lot more people. However, their attire was different, and their spiritual weapons were strange and different.

    In the center of the fighting crowd, two leader characters were fighting fiercely. One was a muscr man in red with a hideous face. He wielded a red spear in his hand. As he waved, a red light sted out. The other was a woman. Her weapon was a pair of emerald green dual swords. Her figure was quite light. She moved around in the battle to dodge which let her be able to rival the muscr man.

    Seeing that these people were not even Spirit Apostle, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be secretly relieved. It seemed that these people were the low tier cultivators of this ce. They were fighting for something here.

    Since this group of people had such a low cultivation base, the two of them naturally didn¡¯t bother to hide their figures. They directly walked out from the tree to the battlefield slowly.

    After a while, a muscr man in red with a lot of blood sshed on him saw the existence of Xin Yuan. After shouting loudly, he charged over with the ten meters long giant de.

    Xin Yuan didn¡¯t look at the big man. Only when he approached and the machete in his hand was about to hit, Xin Yuan raised his hand and punched out.

    As the punch shadow passed, a fluctuation urred in the air. A strong force shattered the giant de, and the muscr man¡¯s figure was blown back far away in a miserable scream.

    Then, Xin Yuan¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he changed his fist into palm. He waved at another man in green clothes, and a strong suction made him fall down in front of the crowd.

    An aura belonging to the Condensation State suddenly burst out of Xin Yuan, and the man in green clothes was stupefied. He copsed on the ground.

    When Xin Yuan snorted and wanted to ask, Liu Ming turned to a forest near him and said loudly, ¡°Fellow friend, you¡¯ve been watching for long enough. Why not show up?¡±

    Xin Yuan¡¯s expression changed, then he held the Chaos Essence Refined Iron Rod in his hand.

    ¡°Haha, please don¡¯t misunderstand me. I¡¯m not peeping down here, so I hope you don¡¯t me me.¡± A heartyughter came, and a middle-age man appeared from the forest as a green figure flickered.

    This man was in a faint green long robe with a tall hair bun on his head. Looking at his attire, he seemed to be a middle-aged schrly man. Judging from the aura that he exuded, he was also a Condensation State cultivator, but it was hard to determine his actual cultivation without him releasing all his spiritual pressure.

    As soon as this person came out, the two gangs who were fighting fiercely, suddenly stopped the fight after the muscr man in red clothes and the young woman shouted.

    The two groups obviously also discovered the difference between Liu Ming and Xin Yuan, and they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in shock for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯m really impressed by your strong mental power. I¡¯m a guest of the Changfeng Association, Wei Yun. Nice to meet you two.¡± The man in the green robe ignored the two gangs, walked in front of them in a few steps, and smiled while cupping his fist.

    ¡°Mr. Wei has overpraised me. It was just a coincidence.¡± As Liu Ming saw this, there was no peculiarity on his face, and he also politely replied.

    Seeing this, the man in green robe smiled slightly and continued to say, ¡°May I know who these two misters are? This Xiaofan Ind is the jurisdiction of my Changfeng Association. It is now blocked from the outside by the enchantment. Logically, one will definitely trigger the enchantment when hees in, but I didn¡¯t receive any warning. This is pretty weird indeed!¡±

    ¡°To be honest, we didn¡¯t know how we came to this ind. This was really a coincidence. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t tell clearly.¡± Xin Yuan nced at Liu Ming, then he kept away the iron rod and replied with aughter.

    The man in the green robed was startled at first when he heard the words, but he immediately frowned. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes, ¡°So, it seems that you two should havee here from the space fissure. It was no wonder that you didn¡¯t trigger the enchantment. There are quite some space fissures nearby. There are often outside cultivators that are stranded here.¡±

    The man in green robe said it lightly, but Liu Ming and Xin Yuan were shocked after hearing it.

    Space fissures were extremely rare in the Sea Region. Liu Ming only asionally read it from the ancient books recorded by the sect.

    But seeing that the middle-age man still had a casual look, this was really out of their expectation.

    ¡°In that case, we are really ignorant. May I ask if this pce is the Sea Region?¡± Xin Yuan asked politely.

    ¡°Sea Region? I have never heard of this name. Xiaofan Ind was an ind of the Middle Sky Continent. It is located in an archipgo somewhere in the South Sea Region.¡± The man in green robe assessed them and replied with a smile.

 Chapter 435: Qingyu Island

    <h4>Chapter 435: Qingyu Ind</h4>

    ¡°Middle Sky Continent?!¡±

    The two Liu Ming looked at each other in shock!

    They are all well-informed people, even in remote ces like the Sea Region, they naturally heard the name Middle Sky Continent!

    Middle Sky Continent could be said to be the real prosperous ce of cultivator. It had a vast area and countless cultivation sects. It was the birthce of the human race since ancient times.

    In Liu Ming¡¯s heart, he yearned for Middle Sky Continent even more. Grandmaster Liuyin, the grandmaster of Savage Ghost Sect, was born in the Middle Sky Continent Taiqing Sect, then heter settled on Yunchuan Ind and created the Savage Ghost Sect.

    The Hell Bone Code, Tiger Dragon Hell Prison that he practiced were also originated from the Middle Sky Continent.

    However, even though the two of them are both acquainted with the Middle Sky Continent, they also had the urge to go to the Middle Sky Continent to see it. But they now appeared near the sea of the ??Middle Sky Continent, it still shocked them!

    ¡°If you really came from the other area through the space fissure, it might not be an easy task to go back.¡± Wei Yun looked at the expressions of the two and asked faintly. He could guess the situation of them.

    Xin Yuan nodded with a wry smile. He did not deny anything this time.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Our Changfeng Association is one of the major local forces. It is originally formed by arge number of casual cultivators, and we don¡¯t reject foreign cultivators.¡± The man in green robe said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, since your association can seal the entire ind, it seems that the power is indeed not small. These people are¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved when he heard the words. After slowly looking to the Qi Cultivators not far away, he asked seemingly casually.

    ¡°These people are just two groups of human forces attached to my Changfeng Association. They are fighting here today to fight for the mining rights of a spirit stone mineral vein, and this matter happened to be under my supervision. I¡¯m really for disturbing you two.¡± Wei Yun followed Liu Ming¡¯s gaze and looked around. He answered casually, then he waved at the two groups of people.

    The man in red robe and the young woman in green shirt immediately understood this and hurried over. They saluted Wei Yun respectfully.

    ¡°Senior Wei!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you two are in a duel, but you didn¡¯t control your members. Now that you offended the two guests, why aren¡¯t you apologizing quickly?¡± Wei Yun snorted with hands behind his back.

    Their expression immediately looked shock. They immediately leaned over to Liu Ming and Xin Yuan in fear and trepidation to bow to them, and they apologized repeatedly.

    ¡°Hehe, this is just a trivial matter. I don¡¯t me them.¡± Liu Ming said with a calm face while Xin Yuan was indifferent by the side..

    ¡°Fine. This time is just your first offend, so I will spare you this time. However, starting from this month, the monthly payment for the mines mined under your group will increase by 10% as a punishment. As for the duel, find another time for it. Now take your people and retreat!¡± The man in green robe waved his hand and said coldly.

    The muscr man in the red robe and the young woman in green shirt looked bitter when they heard the words, but they didn¡¯t dare to argue. They nodded and retreated. They were obviously afraid of this man in green robe.

    After dismissing these two groups of people, Wei Yun¡¯s unhappy face returned normal. He turned and talked to Liu Ming and Xin Yuan, and they also took this opportunity to ask the situation about the South Sea Region.

    ¡°¡­ In general, the South Sea Region inds have different forces. If you don¡¯t join one of them, it is not easy to survive. I see that your cultivation is quite extraordinary, and since it is your first time visiting the South Sea Region inds, why don¡¯t you be a guest in our association? Our association produces a kind of spiritual tea named, ¡®ck Star¡¯. It has the magical effect of nourishing the meridians. You two can have a taste of it.¡± After Wei Yun talked to the two of them, he finally revealed the purpose of building this friendship.

    ¡°Brother Liu, what do you think?¡± Xin Yuan nced at Liu Ming and said with a smile.

    ¡°We are here for the first time, so we should be careful in everything. However, this person doesn¡¯t seem to have any ill intentions to us. He is probably trying to invite us to join his association. I think we can go and take a look. If we really need to settle here, I think we definitely have to join a force.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment, then he sent a voice transmission.

    ¡°Since you are so kind, we will ept your kindness.¡± Xin Yuan said to Wei Yun with a sh in his eyes.

    ¡°How is that so? It¡¯s the pleasure of our association to be visited by two guests.¡± Wei Yun was also overjoyed upon hearing this.

    Having said that, an inch sizerge round ring flew out from his sleeve. It spun in the air, then it was caught in his hand. His other handunched a symbol at it.

    A burst of green light suddenly appeared in the ring. After a clear chirping sound came, a green light surged out. It transformed into a ten meters green spiritual bird. It was actually a green crane.

    After the three of them got on the back of the spiritual bird, the man in green robe groaned. The green crane pped its wing and soared into the sky, turning into a green light that flew away from the ind.

    On the back of the spiritual bird, Wei Yun probed on the background of them and the Sea Region, but they naturally weren¡¯t willing to talk about that and brushed him off.

    Seeing this, the man in green robe didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but he started to introduce the Changfeng Association.

    ¡°Our association has a history of more than 100 years since its founding. In addition to the chairman of the early stage of the Crystallization Period and the two vice-chairmen of the Condensation Periodter stage, there are also some hall masters and guests. There are about thirty or forty of them; all of whom are the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period. The others are just some small forces. So, our association is one of thergest forces in the archipgo.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your master to be in the Crystallization Period. It seems that your association is really full of talents!¡± Liu Ming replied with a faint smile. The strength of this Changfeng Association was almost the same as that of Savage Ghost Sect.

    ¡°Not at all! Brother Liu has overpraised, but among the forces of the South Sea Region inds, our Changfeng Association is the organization that has the most casual cultivators. Unlike other gangs where there are many rules to restrict their members, and the benefits are also quite a lot. Once you be a guest elder, not only you will be able to read the ancient books in the library, you can also buy different resources for cultivating in the association¡¯s shops at a cheaper price. Moreover, the Condensation Period cultivators will also practice to gain experience regrly. Master will also attend and give some advice to us. That is why there are so many people joining us.¡±

    As the man in green robe said this, he paused and said sincerely, ¡°With the cultivation of you two, if you are willing to join, you will definitely be able to be a high-level guest with generous treatment. What do you guys think?¡±

    ¡°I really thank Wei Daoyou for your kindness, but I¡¯m used to having my own freedom. I¡¯m afraid I can take any kind of restraint.¡± Liu Ming yawned and replied.

    Xin Yuan also didn¡¯t say much.

    Wei Yun didn¡¯t get annoyed when he saw this. Instead, he changed the topic and introduced the whole situation of the South Sea Region.

    Liu Ming and Xin Yuan learned from the following introduction that the South Sea Region was generally ruled by the so-called top ten sects.

    These ten sects had a long history, and each sect had a Real Pellet State powerhouse. In addition, this South Sea Region was only divided by the sea from the Middle Sky Continent, and most of them were rted to the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s sects that had tens of thousands of years histories.

    Under the top ten sects, there were many small and medium sect forces under them, and the Changfeng Association was nominally under the Purple Night Temple of the top ten sects!

    This Purple Night Temple was a famous taoist sect in the South Sea Region for its talisman art. There were even sects from the ind of the Middle Sky Continent buying specifically from them despite the long distance.

    And small and medium forces such as the Changfeng Association must pay a certain amount of offer to the top ten sects every year, and the top ten sects would be responsible for ensuring that these small and medium forces were not annexed or threatened by other major sects!

    It was worth mentioning that the South Sea Region had nothing special aspared to the other regions of the Middle Sky Continent, but there were several rare water attribute minerals and some special products of spiritual medicine, which were not avable in other ces.

    From the introduction of the man in green robe, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan gradually had a general understanding of this South Sea Region.

    Wei Yun was a very talkative person, so the three were bored while rushing back.

    In this way, after the giant bird flew over some inds, half a dayter, it finally arrived on a huge ind with a radius of more than a hundred miles.

    ¡°Below is the main base of our Changfeng Association, Qingyu Ind.¡± Wei Yun pointed to the ind below with a hint of contentment on his face.

    Liu Ming and the two looked in the direction he was pointing at. They saw a luxuriant and green scenery. The ind was long with one end wider and the other narrower. From a distance, the entire ind looked like a big green fish (Qingyu means green fish in Chinese).

    What was more special was that a long narrow strait in the center of the ind divided the ¡°head¡± and ¡°tail¡± of the big ind into two from the middle.

    Wei Yun controlled the spiritual bird to continue flying as he introduced, ¡°This Qingyu Ind is separated into west ind and east ind with this strait. East ind which is the fish head is the headquarters of Changfeng Association. It is said that there is a spiritual vein deep in the ground here. Most of the Changfeng Association¡¯s disciples and guests live here. On the west ind, it¡¯s rather messy. It is mainly upied for the casual cultivators.¡±

    Hearing Wei Yun¡¯s description, they found that most of the buildings on the ind below were built of green boulders, but the strange thing was that they all had a dome.

    It was almost dusk now. Under the reflection of the setting sun, the domes of the entire ind¡¯s structures could not help but glow with a faint halo, like the scales of a fish.

    Not long after, the spiritual bignded slowly on the easternmost part of the ind; a clearing in front of a tall building built on the hillside.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    After Liu Ming and Liu Ming got off from the green crane, Wei Yun also flew down in a sh. He then threw out the round ring to call back the spiritual bird.

    Then, with a smile on his face, he led the two to the huge building.

 Chapter 436: Changfeng Association

    <h4>Chapter 436: Changfeng Association</h4>

    Looking around, the Changfeng Association¡¯s headquarters were quite majestic. The main building was made up of huge bluestones that were several ten meters high. The building itself was about hundred meters tall

    There were also many densely packed and low-rise buildings around, among which peoplee and go. It seemed quite lively, and it seemed to form a small town in the periphery.

    Outside the headquarters, it was surrounded by a circle of ck stone walls, and there were two soldiers in green costumes standing in front of the gate.

    Under the leader of Wei Yun, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan entered the city gate without any hindrance. After a few turns, they came to an elegant courtyard besides the headquarters.

    Arge green stone stood in front of the courtyard gate, on which was written ¡°Changfeng Yayuan¡± incquered gold.

    ¡°This is where our association entertains the distinguished guests. You can rest and have a taste of our spiritual tea.¡±

    After Wei Yun took the two to an elegantly furnished stone pavilion, he pped his hands.

    After a while, a beautiful maid served a pot of fragrant tea, then Wei Yun instructed a young man who looked like a servantand let him leave first.

    Liu Ming and Xin Yuan were drinking tea in the pavilion, while chatting with Wei Yun about some special customs on Qingyu Ind.

    Liu Ming listened to Wei Yun talking about some strange things in the South Sea Region, while drinking the spiritual tea. Under his witty words, it was not boring at all.

    In other words, the spirit tea called ¡°ck Star¡± was not only fragrant, and the tea itself was ck in color. The tea leaves were like stars in this ck color tea which had the expression of peeking into the night.

    After a long time.

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Wei, I heard that today you invited two guests with extraordinary cultivation. The president is not on the ind now, so I have toe to see you first.¡± A heartyughter came from outside the courtyard. A yellow figure appeared at the door in a sh, and a brawny man had already appeared in front of several people.

    ¡°Vice President Fan.¡± Wei Yun stood up quickly.

    Liu Ming looked at the person hurriedly. He saw the brawny man in a yellow robe. He was very tall and had a square face. His face looked a few years younger than Wei Yun.

    But ording to what Wei Yun called him, this person was impressively the vice president of the Changfeng Association; a character with the Condensation Periodter stage cultivation.

    As soon as the brawny man walked into the three of them, they felt a massive aura, as if it was not a person standing in front of them, but a towering hill. He must be training some kind of special techniques. Only that would give such a peculiar feeling.

    ¡°Vice President, these two are Liu Ming and Xin Yuan.¡± Wei Yun introduced with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Liu Ming naturally stood up while cupping his fist and saying.

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t need to be so polite. I¡¯m Fan Zheng, the vice president of Changfeng Association.¡± The man in yellow robeughed.

    Then, the four people sat down in order, and naturally someone came to serve the tea.

    After they chatted for a while and introduced their names to each other, Wei Yun also briefly talked about his encounter with Liu Ming and Xin Yuan.

    Fan said in a serious manner, ¡°In this way, it is the first time of the twoing to the South Sea Region. Since this is the case, I won¡¯t beat around the bushes. I think Mr. Wei should have mentioned to you that our association is looking for talented cultivators. Are you two interested in joining our Changfeng Association as guests?¡±

    After hearing this, Liu Ming nced at Xin Yuan. Just as he was about to speak, Fan Zheng waved his hand again and said, ¡°Don¡¯t reject me yet. Please wait until I tell you more about it. I want to emphasize two points. First, the Changfeng Association can be considered to be prestigious among the inds of the South Sea Region. Bing a guest can not only get to train in our spiritual vein cave house, but you also get arge amount of training resources every month. Second,pared with other organizations, our association won¡¯t assign any specific roles to you. We only have a few restrictions. If you aren¡¯t satisfied, you can quit at any time. As long as you promise not to join the forces that are against us, you will be fine. Why not stay in our association for a few months? If you aren¡¯t used to it, you can leave any time. No one will ever stop you.¡±

    Xin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little moved after hearing these words.

    Liu Ming hesitated before asking, ¡°The conditions offered by your association are indeed generous, but I would like to ask, if the Changfeng Association fights with hostile forces, does the guests have to participate in it?¡±

    Fan Zheng was startled when he heard the words, then smiled and said, ¡°If the association really encounters any trouble and requires the two to take action, the two can decide whether to agree or not. We will never force you, but if we are willing to contribute, we will offer a reward after! ¡±

    Liu Ming finally showed a hint of satisfaction when he heard this. After sending a few voice transmissions to Xin Yuan, he nodded, ¡°In this case, I can agree to join your club temporarily and be a guest. ¡±

    Fan Zheng was overjoyed when he heard the words on his face.

    After all, Wei Yun had told him earlier that both Liu Ming were Condensation Period intermediate stage cultivators. For the Changfeng Association, once two such cultivation base guests were added, the increase of their power was a matter of quick results.

    For Liu Ming, the two have just arrived in the South Sea Region where they were not familiar with. The most important thing now was to get acquainted with the situation as soon as possible, restore spiritual power, and make follow-up ns.

    As for the so-called top ten sects in the South Sea Region, they were definitely not easy to enter. As for other small and medium-sized sects, when the two of them were unfamiliar with this ce, naturally they wouldn¡¯t be easily restrained by the sect¡¯s rules and be dragged into the dispute of the forces.

    In the following time, the brawny man in yellow robed briefly introduced the specific treatment of bing a guest.

    The guests of the Changfeng Association also had high and low ranking. The Condensation State early stage could be ordinary guest elders. Liu Ming and Xin Yuan were both at the Condensation Period intermediate stage, so they naturally became the senior guest elders.

    Senior guests received more rewards. They could receive more than one hundred spirit stones per month. The spirit stones on Liu Ming and Liu Ming had been consumed in the underground mines and the abyss. There were not many spirit stones left. It could solve their urgent needs for the moment.

    In addition, the independent cave houses that the Changfeng Association promised to allocate to each elder guest were all built on the underground spiritual veins in the east of Qingyu Ind, which meant it was excavated on some of the mountain cliffs near the Changfeng Association¡¯s headquarters.

    In addition to a quiet room for cultivating in the cave house, there was also an acre of medicine field in it. The closer to the cave house to the center of the spirit vein, the stronger the aura. As the senior guest elders, Liu Ming¡¯s and Xin Yuan¡¯s cave houses should be in a good position.

    After the introduction, Fan Zheng asked Wei Yun to take Liu Ming to go through the formalities of joining the association and selecting the cave house.

    Wei Yun readily agreed and left with Liu Ming and Xin Yuan.

    An hourter, the two of them were in a hall and selected their cave houses.

    Liu Ming chose a cave with heavier negative qi because of his special method in cultivation.

    In this regard, the hall master in charge of this matter seemed to have received the advice of the Vice President Fan beforehand, and he readily agreed.

    To the surprise of the two of them, the Changfeng Association also thoughtfully matched them with two young and beautiful maids to serve them in daily life.

    Of course, these maids were not cultivators. They were only normal Qi Cultivators.

    Seeing this, Xin Yuanughed and immediately selected two of the plump maids and hugged one in each of his arms. After saying goodbye to Liu Ming, he went straight to his cave house under the lead of a Spirit Apostle.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly when he saw this. He also took the other two maids who were also somewhat charming, and he flew directly away from the headquarters under the lead of another man.

    Not long after, Liu Mingnded in front of a cave house on a mountain wall. He opened the door with the enchantment token and walked directly in.

    The whole cave was not small. It was several acres, and all the facilities such as medicine shops and secret rooms were avable. The natural aura and negative qi here were quite thick here. It was very suitable for cultivation.

    Liu Ming was satisfied, and immediately sent away the Spirit Apostle. He instructed the two maids, went straight into the cultivation secret room and closed the door.

    This secret room was not big. It only had around eight meters in size, and the furnishings were quite simple. Apart from a light yellow futon and a white wooden bed, there was nothing else.

    Liu Ming was also satisfied with all these arrangements. After slightly checking the silver spirit patterns imprinted on the surrounding stone walls and the ground, and after confirming that they were just some ordinary defensive partition enchantment, he was relieved and sat cross-legged on the futon.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeves, then several formation gs flew out one by one and neatly inserted on the ground in the surrounding corners, forming anotheryer of pale white light curtain topletely iste everything in the secret room from the outside world.

    He sat cross-legged in ease. While adjusting his breath and absorbing the spiritual aura from the outside world into his body to restore spiritual power, he also used his Divine Thought to check the situation inside his body.

    In that mysterious spacest time, Luo Hu once said to him that although his body was extremely powerful when he was demonized, once he returned to normal, it would leave a lot of ramifications on his body.

    Liu Ming never had the opportunity to check it out on the way.

    When his Divine Thought swept through his body, his face couldn¡¯t help but look a little unsightly.

    At this moment, the condition in his body was a bit worse than originally expected. Not only was there a lot of meridians throughout his body that had been damaged and atrophy because of the unknown energy overflow, that was several times the limit of the meridians could handle, during the previous demonization. There were also a lot of hidden injuries in his muscles and bones.

    This was also fortunate that his physical body was strong enough now, and his ability to recover was beyond the reach of ordinary people. Otherwise, at the moment he returned normal from the demonization, his physical body would immediately copse. It was not impossible for him to be still fine.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly in his heart. These traumas might take some times to recover now. He could only nourish his body with the gentle spiritual power for a long time together with the help of elixir, and it shouldn¡¯t be dyed any longer.

    Fortunately, he had joined the Changfeng Association. Under the current situation, these conditions could be easily met. Even so, it probably took two to three months for him to recover.

 Chapter 437: Undercurren

    <h4>Chapter 437: Undercurren</h4>

    Lan Xi had lifted the bloody enchantment that was nted by Qing Qin in Liu Ming¡¯s body when Liu Ming entered the bottom of the abyss. However, the ck mist that was caused by the Sea Emperor Pill still existed on his internal organs. There was no obvious change.

    In the past, by consuming the eggs that were distributed by Lan Xi and snatched from the dead ve miners in the abyss, it was able to protect him for half a year. However, if he wanted topletely cure it, he could only search for another way after his injuries recovered.

    Then he checked on the Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull in his waist leather bag again with his Divine Thought, and found that they were still unconscious.

    He was anxious to escape from the node previously, so he did not carefully check the specific situations of the two. But now in retrospect, their unconscious state must be rted to the disappearance of the huge demonic head on the altar.

    Both have had simr precedents!

    When Liu Ming thought of this, he was relieved. He looked forward to the amazing changes that Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion would have after they wake up.

    Liu Ming calmed his mind and silently channeled the spiritual power in his body. The next moment, a ck mist appeared and instantly enveloped his entire body.

    ¡­¡­

    Not long after, the news that, the Changfeng Association recently epted two more guest elders of the Condensation Period intermediate stage, had soon spread on Qingyu Ind. Not only some normal forces, but even some of the hall masters and guests in the association began to secretly inquire about Liu Ming and Xin Yuan.

    However, as soon as the two newly promoted guest elders entered the cave, they immediately began to cultivate behind closed doors, disappointing some people who were interested in getting acquainted.

    Naturally, Liu Ming had no knowledge of these things, and he was immersed in cultivation and recovery.

    As the saying goes, there was no time for cultivation. In a blink of an eye, three months had passed.

    During this period of time, Liu Ming really didn¡¯t get out of the cave, and he waspletely focusing on recovering his injuries.

    The two maids didn¡¯t even dare to disturb him. They just nted a batch of seeminglymonly used herbs in the medicinal field ording to his instructions.

    This day.

    In the secret room, Liu Ming, who sat cross-legged, opened his eyes suddenly. A ck gas rolled out from his body and spread out, filling the entire secret room. After a short while, it condensed again, and it turned into a ck mist dragon and a ck mist giant tiger. They danced around his body, faintly making dragon roar and tiger howl.

    With a thought in his mind, the mist dragon and mist tiger suddenly turned into tumbling ck gas and went into the top of his head.

    Only then did Liu Ming retract his gesture. After he exerted force on his hands, a dense cracking sound burst out. Feeling the enormous strength from his body, he couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    To this day, his spiritual power had finally fully recovered. The wounds in his body caused by the demonization finally healedpletely. As for the bloody light cluster residue in the sea of ??consciousness, it finally disappeared without a trace under his effort.

    During the period of his time in the mineral vein of the sea, although his spiritual power did not increase at all, after eating those evil beast jerky, he further stimted his physical strength potential. Now after his injury was recovered, he actually felt that his Tiger Dragon Hell Prison wasn¡¯t far from advancing to the second tier.

    And when he cultivated the second tier of this technique, it should be a good opportunity for him to hit the Condensation Stateter stage.

    As Liu Ming thought like this in his heart, he immediately flicked his sleeves and gathered the surrounding formation gs. He stood up and walked out of the secret room slowly.

    Walking outside, Liu Ming was taken aback. However, he saw a girl in green clothes sitting in the outer hall of the cave house, dozing off with a hand supporting her hand.

    This girl who was sleeping was one of the maids assigned to him by the Changfeng Association, named Lian Er!

    Liu Ming practiced behind closed doors usually. He just instructed her to reject all visitors, and he didn¡¯t allow them to walk into the secret room, then he didn¡¯t talk much to the maids.

    And another maid named Hong Er was in the medicine garden now.

    At this moment, suddenly from the entrance of the cave, a familiar sound came through the enchantment.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you are finally out. This is my third time here.¡±

    Lian Er, who was dozing off, woke up in shock. She looked up in a panic with her bright eyes, and she saw Liu Ming standing in front of her with a faint smile. She eximed and stood up hurriedly. Her ears were blushing. She bowed her head to Liu Ming in a panic.

    Liu Ming waved his hand and motioned to her to greet the visitor, then Lian Er walked toward the entrance in a fluster.

    In less than a moment, a tall and thin figure appeared in front of Liu Ming. This person was dressed in a pale blue robe. He was exactly Xin Yuan dressed as Changfeng Association¡¯s guest.

    After Xin Yuan nced at Liu Ming, he sneered and said, ¡°Brother Liu, you have been staying behind closed doors for a long time. If your maid didn¡¯t tell me, I really thought you have left. ¡±

    Liu Ming waved his hand to let Lian Er retreat, then he smiled calmly, ¡°Forgive me, Brother Xin. I suffered a lot of internal injuries previously, so it took a lot of time to recover. Seeing Brother Xin like this, I assume your injuries have healed long ago.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t suffer any major injuries at first. It¡¯s just I exhausted too much spiritual power, so I took a month to recover.¡± Xin Yuan replied honestly.

    Next, the two talked cheerfully, but when they talked about the experience in the underwater mineral vein, they felt quite emotional!

    Now in this unfamiliar ce, South Sea Region, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan would only seem to be acquainted to each other.

    After all, they were from the Sea Region, and they could be regarded aspanions who went through difficulties together.

    After a while, Xin Yuan¡¯s expression looked stern, and he talked about some news he inquired after his recovery.

    After all, based on his personality and cultivation, with a few tricks, he quickly became acquainted with many guests of the Changfeng Association.

    After these two or three months, he also inquired a lot of information from other guests.

    ¡°It seems that Wei Yun and Fan Zheng of the Changfeng Association were so eager to win over us, and they also provided such generous conditions, there must be a reason in it.¡± Liu Ming frowned after listening.

    ¡°Of course, they recently shed with another major force in the archipgo, the ¡°Golden Jade League¡± because of a rare water jade vein mine. The Golden Jade League is affiliated with one of the top ten sects, Tianxiang Pavilion. The leader of the Golden Jade League is also a Crystallization Period cultivator. His power is not weaker than that of the Changfeng Association, so naturally he will not be afraid of the Changfeng Association. However, the president of the Changfeng Association went out a few years ago, and he hasn¡¯t returned yet for some reason. People in the Changfeng Association feel insecure for this. Some even suspect that the president might probably be dead.¡± Xin Yuan snorted and said slowly.

    Liu Ming sighed and said, ¡°As the saying goes, things are impermanent. The road of cultivation is like this. Nevermind it is the cultivator of the Crystallization Period, even the Real Pellet State cultivator can¡¯t get everything as he wishes.¡±

    Xin Yuan moved in his heart and knew who Liu Ming was referring to. After thinking about it, he continued, ¡°Because of this, the two vice presidents of the Changfeng Association have been desperately developing the forces in the association for the past two years. On the one hand, they have taken the Condensation Period cultivator as a guest with favorable conditions. On the other hand, they WEre also looking for help from Purple Night Temple in case of unexpected events.¡±

    ¡°However, it is a different matter whether the cultivators they got by giving heavy rewards will be useful in real war.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    As far as he was concerned, he had no sense of belonging to the Changfeng Association. As for the other guest elders, they presumably wouldn¡¯t try their best in helping Changfeng Association.

    ¡°The vice president and the hall master also know that the guests are unreliable, but they have no other way to do this. After all, there is no Crystallization Period powerhouse at the moment in the association. They can only gather as many Condensation State Spirit Masters as possible to keep up a strong appearance.¡± Xin Yuan nodded and said.

    ¡°En, for this matter, we only need to adapt to the circumstances and act on the asion.¡± Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°Hehe, of course! By the way, I have also inquired about Sea Region information with others during this period.¡± Xin Yuan sneered, turning the thread of discussion again.

    When Liu Ming heard the word ¡°Sea Region¡±, he couldn¡¯t help but moved. He said quickly, ¡°Did Brother Xin find out anything?¡±

    ¡°No. I have asked most of the guest elders, and I also inquired with the two vice presidents, but no one actually knows about the Sea Region.¡± Xin Yuan gave a wry smile and said.

    Liu Ming heard this and naturally frowned again.

    ¡°However, as I was helpless, I went to the library of the Changfeng Association and tried desperately to look up some ancient records. Fortunately, I found a record.¡± Xin Yuan took out an old book and turned to a page, then he handed it over.

    Liu Ming reached out to take the book and read it carefully.

    ording to the records in the book, this information was written by a predecessor of the Crystallization Period of the Terran for thousands of years. This predecessor, like Liu Ming, also used space fissures and identally ended up in the South Sea Region.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s face became gloomier the more he looked at it. ording to the senior in the book, the Sea Region was extremely far away from the South Sea Region. If he wanted to go back, he had to cross more than a dozen huge sea areas. Each of these sea areas wasn¡¯t smaller than the Sea Region, and there were many regions controlled by the foreign races.

    In general, it would be a journey of death if they wanted to go to the Sea Region from the South Sea Region. The Crystallization Period senior could only dismiss the idea of going back. After wandering around in the South Sea Region for hundreds of years, he could only settle down in an ind.

    Liu Ming closed the book. He was obviously a little speechless.

    Xin Yuan recounted some of the things he had seen and heard on the ind during this period with Liu Ming, then he got up and left.

    Liu Ming sent Xin Yuan away, and he returned to the secret room with a gloomy face.

    He sat cross-legged on the futon for a long time before he suddenly gave a wry smile.

    The joy of restoring his spiritual powers had long since disappeared!

    Although he had some ideas about how to return to the Sea Region, this news had ruined his ns.

    If he rashly embarked on the return journey without enough strength, he was naturally tantamount to courting death.

    His top priority was that he still needed to improve his cultivation and strength as soon as possible!

    Not to mention the matter of returning to the sea, the suppression of demonization mentioned by Luo Hu also required him to continuously increase his current cultivation level.

    What¡¯s more, the South Sea Region he was currently in didn¡¯t seem to be so peaceful. If he didn¡¯t have the capability to save himself, he probably couldn¡¯t hold until the next extraction of spiritual power by the mysterious bubble.

    After thinking about this, Liu Ming immediately made a decision. He took out a ck shield from Sumeru Snail. The nine skull patterns on it were vivid and weird!

 Chapter 438: Envoy of the Purple Night Temple

    <h4>Chapter 438: Envoy of the Purple Night Temple</h4>

    What Liu Ming held was that superb spiritual weapon Nine Skulls Shield!

    Then he turned his other hand, and his palm was flickering in golden light which was another superb spiritual weapon, Golden Fallen Sand, which he had obtained from Yan Jue that day.

    He didn¡¯t have time to refine these two superb spiritual weapons after he obtained them. Besides, he had lost his original Golden Moon sword and Crimson Hydra Leather Armor, and he could use these two superb spiritual weapons to rece them at this moment.

    ¡­

    Three dayster.

    In the center of the secret room, aplex array of twenty meter square had been inscribed in the open space in front of Liu Ming. As heunched a few symbols in it, the array was glowing with a gray light.

    In the center of the magic circle, the Nine Skulls Shield was suspended in mid-air. At the same time, there were countless indistinct ck runes appearing on the surface. They connected and condensed into ayer of indistinct runes. There were about 35yers.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered, and his gestures stopped abruptly. He spat out a blood essence, and it turned into a blood mist in front of him. Then, he pointed into the air. The blood mist disappeared into the Nine Skull Shield in a sh.

    The next moment, the Nine Skulls Shield began to tremble slightly and buzzed at the same time. The outeryer enchantment became clear gradually.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s ten figures kept changing their gestures as heunched waves of symbols. Simultaneously, he let out a muffled chant.

    This refining method used the technique that he learned from the ¡°me Cultivation Scripture¡±, which Yan Jue created specifically for the Nine Skulls Shield. As long as the process was not interrupted, the refining process should be very smooth.

    So he just started sacrificial refinement not long. This firstyer of enchantment had already shown faint signs of loosening.

    The joy in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes was fleeting, and immediately elerated the spiritual power channeling in his body. The gestures of both hands continued to change.

    After half a month.

    In the air in the secret room, under a roll of golden glow, the golden sand in the sky was whizzing. It was circling wildly in the air.

    Under the golden sand, Liu Ming sat cross-legged with a concentrated expression. His hands formed gestures while there was a muffled chant from his mouth.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    He shouted as his eyes shed, and heunched a symbol into the golden sand in the air.

    The golden light suddenly flourished in the air. As it condensed, it turned into a golden spear that was several ten meters long. It shuttled back and forth in the air, making a whistling sound and leaving a dazzling golden afterimage.

    Liu Ming continued to change his gestures. The golden sand in mid-air suddenly turned into a giant golden fist as it flickered in golden light, then it turned into a majestic golden hammer. The scene was amazing.

    ¡°Back!¡±

    Liu Ming groaned again, stopped the gesture in his hands, and he waved one hand. As the sand condensed, it ¡®whoosh¡® and turned into eleven bean-sized golden sands. They turned in the sky and fell into his palm.

    Liu Ming looked at the Golden Fallen Sand, and he couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    Then he tossed his other hand. As his mind moved, a ck gas tumbling out of his sleeve. It formed a vortex that buzzed in the air.

    It was the superb spiritual weapon, Nine Skulls Shield!

    ¡°Great. Finally, hepleted the refinement of the two superb spiritual weapons. Yan Jue really deserved the name of forge master, and the forging techniques he left behind are really easy to use! Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how much time I have to waste on it.¡± Liu Ming muttered as he looked at the shield in the sky.

    As soon as he waved his hand, he called the shield back again. After he looked at it slightly, he retrieved the two spiritual weapons back into the Sumeru Snail.

    The previous loss of Golden Moon Sword and Crimson Hydra Leather Armor caused his actual strength to drop a lot. Now, after refining these two superb spiritual weapons, not only could he make up the previous loss, but the quality was also better than before. This let him breathe a sigh of relief while he was delighted.

    The only regret was that this Nine Yin Skeleton Shield was not a sword weapon, otherwise the power bybining superb spiritual weapon of this level with his Sword Controlling Technique could be imagined.

    Liu Ming stood up immediately. After retrieving the array, he slowly walked out of the secret room.

    As soon as he left the house, he found that the maid, Lian Er was standing outside with an anxious face. When Liu Ming came out, she was surprised at first, but immediately stepped forward with joy. She said respectfully, ¡°Senior Liu, you are finally out.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Ming asked calmly.

    ¡°This is the case. Today, Vice President Fan entrusted a message that the envoy of Purple Night Temple is almost arriving on Qingyu Ind. The two vice presidents want to gather all the guests that are above the Condensation Periond intermediate stage to apany.¡± Lian Er said.

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡± When Liu Ming heard ¡°Purple Night Temple¡±, his heart moved, and he replied without thinking.

    ¡­¡­

    When Liu Ming walked out of the cave house, he found an ordinary disciple of Changfeng Association waiting at the door. When he saw Liu Ming, he walked up and said respectfully, ¡°Senior Liu Ming, the vice president is already waiting in the conference hall. I will bring you there.¡±

    Liu Ming naturally had no objections. Under the guidance of the other party, he immediately flew toward the tall building that the headquarters were.

    After a while, he appeared in a majestic hall in the headquarters.

    The entire hall was quite spacious. It was more than a thousand meters wide. Both the surrounding walls and ground were made of a whole piece of green boulders, and they were iid with several fist-sized luminous pearls, reflecting the great brightness of the hall.

    There were two rows of sapphire tables and chairs in the middle of the main hall. At this moment, eight people dressed up as upper rank guests were sitting in small groups. Some bowed their heads and talked softly, and some closed their eyes while resting. Xin Yuan was among them as well. He was talking happily with the people beside him.

    At the end of the two rows of seats, there were two muscr men in green robes. Liu Ming had met one of them. The person was Vice President Fan Zheng. The other man had a red face, tall nose, and looked majestic. He should be another vice president of the Condensation Periodter stage of the Changfeng Association.

    As soon as Liu Ming stepped into the main hall, some elder guests in the hall looked over.

    ¡°This must be Guest Liu. My name is Qu Ling. I didn¡¯t have time to visit you because I was cultivating behind closed door.¡± When the red-faced man saw Liu Ming, his eyes brightened. He immediately got up and cupped his fist at Liu Ming. He announced his name in a loud voice.

    ¡°Mr. Qu doesn¡¯t have to be polite. It should be me who should have visited you.¡± Liu Ming hurriedly replied politely, and he spoke casually with him. He then greeted Fan Zheng with a smile. Only then he walked toward Xin Yuan.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you are sote.¡± Just after Liu Ming sat down, Xin Yuan turned his head and sneered.

    ¡°Why, is the envoy of Purple Night Temple here already?¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly, and he asked about the envoy.

    ¡°He should be here soon.¡± Xin Yuan shook his head.

    ¡°This is Elder Liu, whom Elder Xin often mentions. Nice to meet you.¡± Another guest elder who had just talked to Xin Yuan just now suddenly cupped his fist to Liu Ming.

    This man had a handsome face. He looked just around 25 years old. He wore a green robe which made him seem like an elegant young man.

    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is Mr. Guan Yu. He is also the new guest of the association.¡± Xin Yuan introduced Liu Ming with a light smile.

    After this person smiled slightly, when he was about to say a few casual words to Liu Ming, footsteps suddenly came from the door. A young man in his twenties walked in from outside the hall.

    ¡°The envoy came from a long way, and we didn¡¯t wee you at the door. Please forgive our rudeness!¡± Fan Zheng and Qu Ling, who were sitting in the center, stood up and greeted them.

    Other people in the hall also stood up one after another, looking at the envoy with a hint of respect in their eyes.

    After all, to most Changfeng Association guests from the South Sea Region, Purple Night Temple was definitely a big shot that made ordinary cultivators awe.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite.¡± The young man smiled slightly, and he saluted seemingly casually with one vertical palm.

    Liu Ming nced at the visitor. He saw that the young man had a veryely face. He wore a purple long robe with a row of curved talisman patterns on the cuffs. Judging from his aura, he was also a Condensation State cultivator.

    As soon as the young man sat down, Fan Zheng introduced the association¡¯s guests of both sides with a smile. Most of the others were also respectful to the man¡­

    The young man seemed to be polite, as if he was very kind to others, but Liu Ming could see a hint of contempt in the depth of his eyes from time to time.

    In a moment or so, the young man nced at everyone in the hall, then he chuckled and said to Fan Qu who was beside him, ¡°Before I came, my teacher was still a little worried. However, it seems that my worries are superfluous. Changfeng Association has been developing very well over the years. With so many cultivators joining, your power has indeed greatly increased aspared to previous years.¡±

    Fan and Qu looked delighted. As they were about to reply, the man in purple robe turned the thread of discussion and continued.

    ¡°However, the key to a sect still depends on the corebat power. I assume you two also think so right?¡±

    Fan Zheng was speechless as he heard this, and Qu Ling who was by the side seemed to agree on it as well.

    At this time, Xin Yuan sent a voice transmission to Liu Ming quietly, ¡°Hehe, it seems that the Purple Night Temple is full of themselves. They don¡¯t even bother with such a force like the Changfeng Association. I¡¯m afraid they may not be willing to help us deal with the Golden Jade League seriously.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right. Once the two forces collide, we as a guest will inevitably be involved. Although Changfeng Association has promised that they won¡¯t stop us from leaving, we still don¡¯t know what their actual moves are. We also have to be prepared.¡± As Liu Ming heard it, his expression still looked calm, but he also replied with a voice transmission.

 Chapter 439: Changfeng Association Presiden

    <h4>Chapter 439: Changfeng Association Presiden</h4>

    Upon hearing the words, the young man said with a soft smile,

    ¡°Since your president isn¡¯t here, two misters will be in charge of the Changfeng Association. Now that the matter about the Golden Jade League has be a big issue, we might as well put this matter on the table and talk about it publicly. Since the guests present are the pir of your association, they are also qualified to learn more about it.¡±

    Fan Zheng and Qu Ling both changed their expressions when they heard the words. After looking at each other, they both nodded slowly.

    Then Fan Zheng took a deep breath and stood up again. He cupped his fist to Liu Ming and the others and said, ¡°Today I summon everyone here. One is to introduce this envoy from Purple Night Temple to you, and there is another matter to discuss with you all.¡± Fan Zheng saw that everyone had settled down, and he stood up and said loudly.

    ¡°Presumably you all have heard about it. There is originally a water jade vein mine in Jinzhu Ind within the sphere of influence of our association. The mineral deposits were exhausted more than ten years ago. It¡¯s just recently that someone identally discovered a spiritual medicine producing area in this mineral vein. There were several rare medicinal materials growing here. There are materials that are a thousand years old.¡±

    As soon as this remark came out, it caused a whisper among the guests present.

    Fan Zheng paused, then his expression condensed and continued, ¡°As soon as we learned of this, we immediately dispatched several hall masters with a group of people to check, but I don¡¯t know how the news went out. The Golden Jade League also sent several Condensation State hall masters to Jinzhu Ind at the same time, and they imed that they discovered the spiritual medicine production site first. We have been confronting each other for a few months. We are afraid that the spiritual medicine would be damaged during the fight, so there isn¡¯t anyrge-scale battle for the time being.¡±

    As Fan Zheng said, his eyes slowly swept over the guests present, and he finally stopped on the purple-robed man in the main seat. He asked with a respectful look, ¡°Not long ago, our association has sent an emissary to report to Purple Night Temple. I wonder if the envoy has a a reply for us this time?¡±

    The purple-robed man looked at Fan Zheng whose eyes were burning, but he just replied with a faint smile,¡±You can rest assured that I havemunicated with the Tianxiang Pavilion once on this matter, and I naturally will not let the Changfeng Association suffer. After discussion between us, we finally decided to let both of you have a match. As for the rule, your association and the Golden Jade League will each send three Condensation State members to fight. Not only the winner will get this spiritual medicine production site, but the loser will also give away one-third of their territory to the winner.¡±

    When Fan Zheng and Qu Ling heard this, the two deputy presidents were startled at first, then they both looked unsightly.

    Most of the others here were also flickering in their eyes, not knowing what they were thinking.

    Seeing this, Xin Yuan blinked, then he turned his head to ask the person next to him in a low voice, ¡°Brother Guanyu, since the decision is based on a match, why are the faces of the two deputy presidents looked so ugly? Could it be that our Changfeng Association is worse than the opponent and we have no chance of winning at all?¡±

    Guanyu, who looked like a young master, first smiled bitterly, then he replied in a low voice with a helpless face, ¡°If we are really going to fight a match, our chance to win isn¡¯t big! Brother Xin doesn¡¯t know that there is a you really want to bet in a fight, we¡¯re really unlikely to win! Brother Xin doesn¡¯t know that there is a master in the Golden Jade League. He is at the Condensation Period intermediate stage, but this person has unusual talents and abnormally profound spiritual power. He once killed an opponent of the Condensation Periodter stage. I¡¯m afraid no one here can fight against him, and there are around six people of the Condensation Periodter stage in the Golden Jade League, which is far better than our Changfeng Association.

    Although Guanyu lowered his voice, all the people present were at the Condensation State, how could they not hear it? The others looked at each other. The two deputy presidents couldn¡¯t but look gloomy.

    Seeing this situation, the purple-robed man¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but the contempt in his eyes couldn¡¯t help being more.

    ¡°Haha. Since there is fight, how would our Changfeng Association be afraid of the Golden Jade League? We will agree on it!¡±

    At this moment, someone outside the hall suddenlyughed and said.

    As soon as the voice sounded, a figure outside the hall shed, then three people walked in.

    The one who was walking in front was a middle-aged man. His face was white without a beard. He was wearing a green robe with a green jade crown on his head. There was a smile on his face.

    ¡°President!¡± Fan Zheng eximed when he saw the peopleing in. He stood up happily, and weed them at the door.

    Qu Ling next to him also followed him in surprise and joy.

    The other guests, except for the three neers such as Liu Ming, after being shocked, they all stood up and respectfully saluted, keeping saying ¡°president¡±.

    ¡°It is actually Changfeng Association¡¯s president who has been missing for several years!¡±

    Liu Ming was shocked when he saw this situation, but after a nce, he looked at the two people behind the president. There were one young man and one young woman.

    The man was dressed in ck. His face was yellow, and his small eyes were dim. His appearance was really ugly. However, the aura from his body was actually at the Condensation Periodter stage. He looked at everyone with a proud face.

    The female was only at the Condensation Period early stage, but she was graceful and beautiful. She had long ck hair that reached her waist. She was a stunning rare beauty!

    Liu Ming noticed that this woman¡¯s appearance was quite simr to that of the Changfeng Association¡¯s president, but after a sharp change in his mind, he just stood up and bowed slightly like other people.

    Xin Yuan and Guanyu also stood up and saluted with surprise on their faces.

    Under the lead of the two deputy presidents, the president brought the man and woman behind him and walked toward the main seat under the eyes of everyone in the hall.

    When the young man saw the appearance of the Changfeng Association¡¯s president, although there was a hint of surprise on his face, he did not show more gaffes. He just stood up and said respectfully, ¡°Congrattions to President Feng for returning to the Changfeng Association. It is really worrying since the disappearance of senior for a few years. If my master know this, he would be delighted. However, since senior has returned now, you are confident in this fight right?¡±

    Feng Zhan¡¯s eyes shed, and he said with a chuckle, ¡°The envoy must be joking. I just don¡¯t want others to underestimate my Changfeng Association, so I ept this match. Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Let me introduce you. This is my daughter, Feng Cai who was separated from me when we were traveling in the Middle Sky Continent. We just met by chance a few days ago. The little girl is currently under the Five Spirits Sect of the Middle Sky Continent Xuanwu Mountain. The man next to my little girl is her senior fellow apprentice, Wei Zhong. ¡±

    The woman named ¡°Feng Cai¡± smiled at the young man after hearing this. Her smile was charming like a flower which made the young man a little lost for a while.

    The young man in ck did note forward to greet seeing this.

    When everyone present heard the words ¡°Middle Sky Five Spirits Sect¡±, they couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath. Their eyes were filled with surprise.

    The name Five Spirits Sect was almost known to everyone present!

    That was one of Middle Sky Continent¡¯s true major sects. It has been passed down for thousands of years with countless disciples in the sect. It was notparable to the so-called foreign sects such as Purple Night Temple and Tianxiang Pavilion.

    Although Liu Ming had heard of this sect for the first time, seeing this situation, he would definitely know the significance of the Five Spirits Sect.

    Seeing this, Xin Yuan next to him was even more interested.

    ¡°It turns out that the two are the disciples of the Five Spirits. I¡¯m sorry for being disrespectful! I¡¯m the disciple of Elder Yuyin of the Purple Night Temple, Yang Sheng. Speaking of which, our Purple Night Temple and the Five Spirits Sect also have some intersection. May I know who is Brother Wei¡¯s master in the Five Spirits Sect?¡± When the young man heard the name of the Five Spirit Sect, he was shocked. He immediately regained his thought from the beauty in front of him, and he said with a smile on his face while cupping his fist.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    Wei Zhong nced coldly at the purple robe young man, but he still said nothing.

    The purple robe young man hit the wall, but hisplexion was as usual. Instead, he turned and talked to Feng Zhan and said after augh, ¡°Since Senior Feng¡¯s daughter has joined the Five Spirits Sect, I think you are confident in winning this now. Junior will go back and report, and I will confirm the time for the fight on the way.¡±

    ¡°Since this is the case, goodbye envoy! Fan Zheng, you will see off the guest for me.¡± After Feng Zhan nodded, he didn¡¯t mean to hold the envoy back anymore, and he instructed Fan Zheng by his side.

    Although Fan Zheng was named as the vice president of the Changfeng Association, he did not show any reluctance at this moment. He immediately agreed and sent Yang Sheng out of the hall.

    Feng Zhan watched the young man left under the apany of Fan Zheng, then he turned and sat on the main seat. At the same time, he gestured to everyone to sit down, and his daughter and the ck shirt young man stood by his side.

    Feng Zhan¡¯s gaze slowly swept across the hall, and after seeing that everyone had sat down again, he smiled slightly and spoke amiably.

    ¡°Everyone, I have been traveling out there for the past few years without returning, thank you everyone for taking care of the matters in our association.¡±

    ¡°Not at all, these are our duties. However, our forces have lost a lot of strength due to the conflict with the Golden Jade League¡­ We all feel unease about it.¡± Qu Ling hurriedly stood up and said with a wry smile.

    Feng Zhan¡¯s eyes shed slightly. He waved his hand to indicate that he did not need to be polite, then said, ¡°This matter is nothing at all. We have so much ahead of us. We can make a n for it. By the way, these are all newly promoted guests?¡±

    Feng Zhan spoke as he nced at Liu Ming, Xin Yuan, and Guanyu.

    ¡°Greetings to the president.¡±

    Liu Ming and others quickly got up and bowed.

    ¡°Good, very good! You don¡¯t need to be polite. I¡¯m grateful for you to join when my Changfeng Association is in distress. But now it is different from the past, my Changfeng Association is looking forward to resurgence at this moment, and I still need your help in the future. There will be great rewards in the future.¡± Feng Zhan said so with a faint smile on his face.

    ¡°Thank you, president. Junior will definitely offer my help.¡± Guanyu couldn¡¯t help expressing excitement when he heard this.

    These casual practitioners joined the Changfeng Association because of the favorable conditions for recruiting here. Before seeing that the Changfeng Association was in trouble, there were quite some people wanting to leave.

    Now that the Changfeng Association had returned, and he was affiliated with the Five Spirit Sect, this naturally made the guests like Guanyu, who had not left, greatly rejoiced.

    Although Liu Ming and Xin Yuan had their own thoughts, they were naturally full of promises at this time.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop the meeting here today. After I deal with the matters in the association, I will entertain you all when I have the time.¡± Feng Zhan seemed to be very satisfied with Liu Ming and others¡¯ answers, then he announced withughter.

 Chapter 440: Split Up

    <h4>Chapter 440: Split Up</h4>

    After Liu Ming got up and left, in the blink of an eye, only Feng Zhan, the two vice presidents as well as the daughter of Feng Zhan and the man in ck from the Five Spirit Sect were left in the hall.

    ¡°Cai¡¯er, you and Mr. Wei should be tired for traveling such a long way. Go and get some rest first.¡± Feng Zhan hesitated slightly, then he spoke to the two behind him. The woman in colorful clothes lightly said ¡°yes¡±; the man in ck shirt naturally had no opinion about it.

    In a blink of an eye, only Feng Zhan and the other two presidents remained in the hall.

    The three of them were in the hall discussing thetest affairs, but Feng Zhan didn¡¯t mention a word about the match with the Golden Jade League.

    Although the two vice presidents were a little strange, they didn¡¯t say much.

    More than half an hourter, when the discussion was about to end, Feng Zhan picked up his teacup and prepared to see off the guests. When Fan and Qu both stood up and left, the Changfeng Association¡¯s president suddenly said indifferently, ¡°By the way, on that secret trip a few years ago, I was attacked by a Crystallization Period powerhouse and several Condensation Period masters near the Wangjiao Cliff. Fortunately, I used some life-saving methods to get out and escape safely to the Middle Sky Continent.¡±

    Fan Zheng and Qu Ling couldn¡¯t help looking at each other as if they didn¡¯t know why would the president say that.

    ¡°However, disaster can lead to good fortune. I found Cai¡¯er in the Middle Sky Continent by chance. It seems that it is our fate to meet again. Okay, let¡¯s not talk about the past. You two should get down and rest. We still need to work together for the affairs of our association.¡± Feng Zhan then said with a heartyughter again.

    When Fan and Qu heard this, their expressions looked a little eased, and they immediately stepped back.

    When the two of them walked away, Feng Zhan¡¯s smile slowly faded away. The teacup in his hand was heavily ced on the table, and it made a muffled noise.

    Shortly after!

    In a small hall in the apse of the Changfeng Association, Feng Zhan changed into a white robe and sat in the center. The girl and the young man in ck shirt sat on both sides.

    At this time, Feng Cai had put on a gorgeous colorful dress. She looked even more charming.

    There were only three people in the room, and the maid who was serving had already retreated far away.

    Feng Zhan was tasting spiritual tea while talking to the two of them.

    ¡°With that say, father, I suspected that the Crystallization Period powerhouse that assaulted you back then was the leader of the Golden Jade League?¡± The girl in colorful clothes said bitterly.

    ¡°Hmph, who else would there be if it wasn¡¯t him! The array that those people set up is the Tianxiang Pavilion¡¯s Air Trap Water Wave Array. How can I not recognize Du Guyu¡¯s means? Changfeng Association and Golden Jade League have been hostile for so many years, and it is normal for them to want to get rid of me. If there is a chance, I will not let go of this chance either.¡± Feng Zhan said coldly.

    ¡°However, ording to father¡¯s previous statement, you didn¡¯t tell anyone except the two vice presidents due to the importance of your trip. There are only a few people knowing about it.¡± The girl in colorful clothes said thoughtfully.

    Feng Zhan¡¯s eyes looked cold, and he said slowly, ¡°Yes, I only mentioned this matter to the two vice presidents¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior Feng meant that one of them might be colluding with outsiders.¡± The young man in ck shirt on the side suddenly interjected.

    ¡°Mr. Wei really deserves to be an elite disciple from the major sect. You are thoughtful and knowledgeable, but I don¡¯t have any evidence for this at the moment, so I can only put it aside.¡± Feng Zhan heard this and smiled.

    ¡°Senior Feng has praised me.¡± The man ck shirt in ck said so, but his face couldn¡¯t help shing a hint of pride.

    ¡°In addition, the match between our association and the Golden Jade League, I must rely on Mr. Wei to help us.¡± Feng Zhan turned the thread of discussion and said solemnly. At the same time, he hinted Feng Cai at the side.

    ¡°Father, please rest assured, Senior Wei is the disciple of the lower house. Not only does he have a profound spiritual power, he also has a few superb spiritual weapons bestowed by the lower house elder. It is no effort to deal with the people of the Golden Jade League.¡± Feng Cai pursed her lips and smiled. Her charming eyes looked at the young man in ck shirt with a hint of affection in it.

    The young man in ck shirt squared his chest as his heart was warmed. He immediately said generously as if to shoulder everything on his own, ¡°Senior Feng, please don¡¯t worry. Leave these trivial matters to me, Wei Zhong.¡±

    ¡°Good, good, then I will have to trouble Mr. Wei! Mister should be tired today. You can go get some rest.¡± Seeing the young man promised, Feng Zhan¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh while pping.

    Wei Zhong immediately got up and bowed his hands to leave. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t forget to look back at Feng Cai. Seeing this woman smile at him, he couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed, and he walked out contentedly.

    However, as soon as the young man in ck shirt stepped out of the small hall, Feng Cai¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and a look of disgust shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Cai¡¯er, although this Wei Zhong looks a little ugly, he is the disciple of the lower house¡¯s elder of the Five Spirits Sect! The lower house¡¯s elder is already an important identity in the Five Spirits Sect! If you can fascinate him, you will be able to develop smoothly in the Five Spirits Sect in the future.¡± Feng Zhan sighed as he saw this, and said slowly.

    ¡°Father, of course I know this. However, not only this person is ugly, his personality is arrogant. Although his cultivation is good, I really can¡¯t bear it sometimes.¡± Feng Cai stomped her feet and said while biting her teeth. Her face was full of unwillingness.

    ¡°For us cultivator, the appearance and personality of the dual cultivation partner are secondary. As long as you can get enough benefits from it, you will be able to promote to the Crystallisation Period or even when you rise to the Real Pellet State, you naturally don¡¯t need Wei Zhong anymore. This matter is about your future cultivation, you must not be arrogant.¡± Feng Zhan said earnestly andfortingly.

    The girl in Caiyi still looked reluctant, but finally nodded.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the outer hall of Liu Ming¡¯s cave house, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan were discussing something. The two maids in Dongfu had all been dispatched to the medicine garden.

    ¡°Brother Liu, what do you think about today¡¯s matters?¡± Xin Yuan asked with a hesitated expression.

    ¡°The Changfeng Association situation is quiteplicated. I¡¯m afraid there will be a major change soon.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems that you and I have the same idea. Feng Zhan suddenly returned this time, and he is actually affiliated to the Five Spirit Sect. At first nce, the Changfeng Association seems to get a powerful backer. But ording to some news I inquired, the top ten sects in the South Sea Region shouldn¡¯t be messed around easily. They most likely share some interests with the major sects in the Middle Sky Continent, and some of them are even the branches of the major sect in the South Sea Region. Besides, the resources of the South Sea Region have already been divided up. I¡¯m afraid those sects will not sit back and watch the Changfeng Association get bigger.¡± Xin Yuan sneered and said.

    ¡°It depends on Feng Zhan¡¯s methods. If he can persuade the Five Spirits Sect to support him, maybe he can really develop in the future.¡± Liu Ming said nomittal.

    ¡°Since the Changfeng Association has be the center of the storm at this moment, it is better for us to leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, we will likely be used as cannon fodder in the future.¡± Xin Yuan nodded as he suggested.

    ¡°I think so too, but before that, we must find some ways topletely solve the poison of the Sea Emperor Pill! In the past few months, there are not many eggs left on me. I¡¯m afraid Brother Xin is the same with me right?¡± After Liu Ming nodded, he suddenly mentioned about the detoxifying matter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t really have much in my body. And this poison is rted to the lives of you and me. If we don¡¯t cure it, it will really make us feel sleepless and uneasy. Speaking of which, I have been inquiring about these days and found that there are a few detoxification pills in the Changfeng Association library. Maybe they are effective for the Sea Emperor Pill. In addition, among the many guests of the Changfeng Association, I have heard that there is a person who is quite famous in medical knowledge. He once cured a lot of strange poisons. We can also visit him. However, this person isn¡¯t staying in Qingyu Ind. Instead, he is staying on another nearby ind for a long time.¡± Xin Yuan nodded in agreement after hearing this, then he mentioned again the news he inquired about during these days.

    ¡°It¡¯s great. In order to save time, you and I should act separately.¡± Liu Ming said slowly after hearing him.

    Xin Yuan naturally had no objections. After some discussions, they quickly divided the work.

    In the early morning of the second day, Liu Ming left the cave house. After checking the direction, he flew out of Qingyu Ind and flew all the way in a certain direction.

    He had learned from Xin Yuan that the guest was named Fang Yao, who was used to living alone, so he lived on a small ind that was half a day distance.

    It was a pity that his flying boat, like other spiritual weapons, had all fallen into the guards of the underwater mineral vein, otherwise he could directly ride on the flying boat.

    Now, he could only fly there on his own.

    However, in Liu Ming¡¯s heart, he had already decided to purchase another flying spiritual weapon once he had enough spirit stones in his hand.

    ¡­

    At the same time!

    Qingyu Ind, in a prismatic building with a ¡°Gongde Hall¡± in the Changfeng Association¡¯s headquarters.

    The interior of this building was quite spacious. It was about six hundred meters wide. There was a giant white jade pir standing in the middle, with ayer of white light flowing slowly on the surface.

    Looking closely, one could see that some small silver characters were imprinted on the surface of the jade pir. It was the missions that Changfeng Association set for the disciples and guests.

    There were all kinds of missions, including hunting beastkins, searching for spiritual herbs, medicinal materials, etc.

    Whether it was a guest or an ordinary disciple, they could ept the mission here. Afterpletion, not only they could get the spirit stone as a reward, but they could also umte merit points to exchange for various resources in the meeting. It was very simr to the Savage Ghost Sect¡¯s deputy Hall.

    In fact, general sects would have such ces with simr functions. Firstly, it could temper the disciples under the sect. Secondly, it could solve many problems in the sect.

    At this moment, in front of the huge jade pirYuzhu!

    Xin Yuan was standing in front of it as his eyes flickered along with the jade pir¡¯s rotation.

    After a while, he suddenly raised his hand!

    A white light sted out of the surface of the jade pir, and it went into a jade tablet in his hand.

    After a burst of white light on the surface of this jade tablet, a row of small characters appeared on it, ¡°Ten beastkin cores of the gale beast; one thousand merit points!

 Chapter 441: Qingsan Pill

    <h4>Chapter 441: Qingsan Pill</h4>

    Xin Yuan put the jade tablet under his forehead and understood the mission situation.

    It turned out that this fissure infant beast was a sea monster of the Condensation Period early stage. Although it was quite powerful in water element techniques, it was extremely afraid of the power of fire, and its monster core was an excellent alchemy material. Its sound was simr to the cry of the baby, so its name was named after this reason.

    This beast liked to live in coral colonies, and there was a coral ind not far from the south of Qingyu Ind.

    After thinking about it, Xin Yuan immediately stepped out of the Merit Hall. He threw the iron rod in front of him as his figure shed, then the iron rod carried him and turned into a ck light that flew to the south.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming¡¯s flight took half a day. He finally arrived at a small emerald ind at noon.

    The area of ??the small ind was notrge, but the vegetation was lush. Many ces had been developed up into medicinal fields, which were nted with all kinds of spiritual herbs. There were also hills of different sizes in many ces of the ind. This ce could also be called a tranquil and elegant environment.

    Liu Ming hovered in the air for a while. After confirming that this was the destination of his trip, he slowlynded on the bottom of a beautiful mountain on the ind.

    After scanning the surrounding situation with mental power, he stood in front of a green stone door after a few shes.

    Before he could knock on the door, the stone door opened by itself with a creak.

    Liu Ming was startled when he saw this. A boy probed his head out, and after seeing Liu Ming, he immediately asked vigntly,

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Changfeng Association¡¯s guest Liu Ming. I¡¯m here to visit Fang Yao. Please let him know about that.¡± Liu Ming replied with a smile after turning his mind.

    ¡°There is no need for that! I never see anyone that doesn¡¯t belong to the Changfeng Association! Can you take out the guest token?¡± A vigorous voice suddenly came from the depths of the tunnel behind the boy.

    Liu Ming frowned. He flicked his sleeves and a cloud of blue light emerged. After the light condensed, it turned into a token with shing green light.

    After the boy took the token, he immediately turned and walked in.

    ¡°It turned out to be Mr. Liu. Pleasee in.¡± A momentter, the man¡¯s voice came from the cave house. The boy walked out and respectfully returned the token, then he quickly led Liu Ming in.

    This cave house looked inconspicuous on the outside, but inside, it was muchrger than the cave house allocated to Liu Ming in Qingyu Ind. A winding corridor connected many stone chambers.

    Not long after, under the guidance of the boy, Liu Ming came to arge stone hall at the end of the corridor. There were some simple wooden tables and chairs in the hall, and there was a stone door on the left and right side wall. They seemed to be connected to another two tunnels.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, please drink some spiritual tea and wait a while. I¡¯m refining a furnace of elixir. Sorry for the poor hospitality.¡± The previous man¡¯s voice came from the left side door.

    ¡°Mr. Fang doesn¡¯t have to be so polite. If you are busy, you can work on it first. It¡¯s me who disturbs you.¡± Liu Ming replied loudly.

    When he stepped in this ce, he suddenly felt a high temperature faintlying from the tunnel on the left. It must be the alchemy site built by Fang Yao.

    At this time, the boy served a cup of spiritual tea after waiting for Liu Ming to sit down.

    Liu Ming bowed his head and nced at the tea in his hand carefully. The tea was in emerald green in the crystal clear cup, and it exuded a faint fragrance.

    After he lifted his head and tasted it, he felt bitter at first. Then, there was a sense of coolness after it went down his throat. Moreover, the coolness spread across the meridians throughout the body in an instant, and his body was soothing.

    This tea was so effective that Liu Ming could help but look forward to the owner of this ce.

    Next, he was drinking tea slowly while waiting quietly.

    After an unknown period, his eyes shed suddenly. He looked at a weird picture full of scarlet runes on one side of the wall with a hint of interest.

    ¡°Oh, it turns out that Mr. Liu also knows the alchemy technique?¡± Just when Liu Ming was in a trance, a figure appeared on the left side door. A middle-aged man wearing a gray robe walked out from it.

    This person was more than forty years old, tall and thin, with an*** elegant face. At the moment, he was twisting his beard with his hand while looking at Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°You must be a fellow Mr. Fang. I did briefly study the alchemy technique in my early years, but it is not enough topare with Mr. Fang.¡± Liu Ming said in a humble voice while cupping his fist when he saw this.

    ¡°Although I live outside the ind for a long time, I have heard a little bit about it. A few months ago, two new guests joined the Association. I think Mr. Liu, you should be one of them right.¡± Fang Yao assessed Liu Ming and said with a smile, then he sat down at the master seat of the hall.

    ¡°I did join the Changfeng Association not long ago. Actually, I have one request from Mr. Fang for visiting today.¡± Liu Ming nodded and exined his intentions directly.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m considered to be quite skillful in terms of medical skills. Are youing here to cure a disease or detoxify?¡± Fang Yao said without any surprise.

    ¡°To be honest, I have gotten a strange poison. This poison is usually attached to my internal organs, and it is not a major problem. However, I must consume an antidote every month. Otherwise, it will be triggered. The poison will spread and erode my internal organs. The consequences will be unimaginable.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t mean to hide it, and said frankly.

    ¡°It can erode the internal organs and trigger regrly. This poison doesn¡¯t sound simple, but I can try to cure it.¡± After the gray-robed middle-aged man heard the words, and his eyes were flickering while thinking for a while, he replied solemnly. He seemed to be interested in it.

    Seeing Fang Yao promised it, Liu Ming was overjoyed. He immediately exined in detail the strange nature of the poison that could devour spiritual power and his own attempt to decipher. As for how did he got it, he just brushed it off, and the man in gray robe didn¡¯t ask much.

    After Fang Yao listened, hesitated for a while, then he took Liu Ming to another secret room next to the living room.

    There was a pale yellow circr array with the size of ten meters inscribed on the ground. There was a futon in the middle, and there were more than ten yellow crystal stones iid in the surrounding grooves.

    Fang Yao motioned Liu Ming to sit in the center of the circle.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming scanned with his mental power. After confirming that this was only a detecting array, he walked over and sat down cross-legged.

    After seeing Liu Ming sitting firmly, the middle-aged in gray robe took a deep breath and waved his hand,unching a dozen symbols at the array. Each symbol hit on the crystal stones of the yellow array urately.

    Suddenly the whole array hummed. It was shing in yellow light, then it slowly spun up.

    Fang Yao flipped his hand and took out a simple bronze mirror. After throwing it away, he chanted.

    After the bronze mirror shed, it flew over Liu Ming¡¯s head. After it spun, it shot out a golden glow that covered Yang Ming in it.

    Then, Fang Yaounched a series of symbols. From time to time, weird runes emerged from the bronze mirror. They were fluttering uncertainly.

    ¡°Activate.¡±

    The middle-aged man in gray robe suddenly groaned. A yellow beam immediately shot out from the surface of the bronze mirror, turning into a light curtain that covered Liu Ming inside.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes, but he stood still, letting the yellow light curtain circte around his body.

    Fang Yao made a gesture and attentively watched some strange scenes that emerged from the rolling bronze mirror.

    It didn¡¯t take long before he breathed out andunched a symbol at the array. The yellow array stopped abruptly, and its light faded away.

    The bronze mirror also flew back into his hand as he waved his sleeve.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately walked out of the circle, stood aside, and waited quietly.

    Fang Yao was thinking on the spot in deep thought. After a while, he asked for Liu Ming¡¯s blood essence around his dantian. After putting into a spiritual disc, he extracted a strand of ck silk from it.

    Then he tried a dozen different spiritual fluids to mix with the ck silk, and he observed carefully.

    After a quarter of an hour, Fang Yao suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Oh, I finally understand. This poison is really peculiar, but it is not impossible to cure it. I know that a detoxification pill can remove this poison.¡±

    ¡°Really!? Brother Fang has this elixir here!?¡± Liu Ming was naturally overjoyed when he heard this.

    ¡°This elixir called Qingsan Pill is rarely used, and I don¡¯t have it in my hand. However, it is easy to refine this pill. It¡¯s just I¡¯m stillcking one ingredient, and this ingredient¡­ ¡°Fang Yao hesitated after hearing this.

    ¡°May I know what this ingredient is and how do I get it? As long as Brother Fang can refine this pill, after curing the poison, I will definitely repay you with generous gifts.¡± Liu Ming heard the name ¡°Qingsan Pill¡±, he turned his mind. After confirming that he had never heard of it, he immediately cupped his fist and asked solemnly.

    ¡°This medicine is a sea monster venom sac of the blood locust beast, and it must be a venom sac in the king beast of the Condensation Period. However, the blood locust beast is not strong individually, but it has always lived in groups. They are at least hundreds or even thousands, and they live on the bottom of the sea, which is very difficult to deal with.¡± Fang Yao said so after hesitated.

    Liu Ming frowned upon hearing this.

    This was the first time he heard the name blood locust beast today, and listening to its description, it seemed that it was indeed not an easy task.

    Fang Yao saw the embarrassment on Liu Ming¡¯s face, but he suddenly smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to rush, Mr. Liu. I just happen to know that there are a group of blood locust beasts in the nearby sea, and the king beasts among them have already reached the Condensation Periodter stage. It is more than enough to cure the poison in your body.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there is such a coincidence!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved slightly after hearing this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Mr. Liu! The reason I know about this is because whether it is their cores, flesh, and blood, they are of great value. My friends and I are also eyeing on this batch of sea beasts, and we have nned for it for a long time. That is why we know about their exact location. However, the number is so huge that we can¡¯t deal on our own. Thus, the n is dyed. However, if Mr. Liu is willing to join, we naturally have more chances. We can act immediately. If the n is sessful, not only it can cure mister¡¯s poison, you can also get some benefits ording to how much effort you put in. What does Mr. Liu think of it?¡± The middle-aged man twisted his beard and spoke calmly.

 Chapter 442: Detoxification and the Letter of Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 442: Detoxification and the Letter of Challenge</h4>

    Liu Ming was a little surprised when he heard this. After he thought quickly, he slowly replied, ¡°This matter is of great importance. Please allow me to think about it.¡±

    Fang Yao smiled slightly, took out amunication disk array and handed it to Liu Ming, saying, ¡°In fact, if I don¡¯t use the blood locust king beast¡¯s poison sac, I can also blend other detoxification elixir for you. However, it takes too long, and the time may not be enough. Besides, the detoxification effect of other elixirs may not work as intended. It is possible that they can¡¯tpletely cure the poison in your body. ording to my observation, the poison in your body has umted a lot, and it has been over a long time. Even if I blend another elixir to suppress it temporarily, it may not be that effective. Therefore, it is better to cure the poison as soon as possibly. If you can get the poison sac of the blood locust beast, I still need time to refine the elixir. You should decide as early as possible. If you are willing to join in and wipe out the blood locust beast, you can always inform me through this thing.¡±

    After Liu Ming listened, his mind turned quickly, but his face remained calm. He took over the disk array from the other party, thanked, and left the ce.

    As soon as he flew away from the ind, he did not return to Qingyu Ind, but he turned and flew in another direction.

    Beforeing to this ind, he also specifically inquired about other cultivators who were well-known in medical skills within the Changfeng Association¡¯s sphere of influence.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s character, he naturally didn¡¯t want to let go of any chance.

    ¡­

    Two dayster, on an ind not far from Qingyu Ind.

    Liu Ming walked out of a wooden house with a solemn expression, and there was an old man in sackcloth behind him.

    ¡°The poison you have is peculiar, and I can¡¯t think of a safe way after thinking about it. However, the blood locust beast mentioned by mister, ording to my years of experience, this kind of method ofbating poison with poison is indeed doable when curing some strange poisons. However, the risk of it isn¡¯t small. If one doesn¡¯t have full confidence in it, it will easily make the situation worse.¡±

    When Liu Ming heard this, his heart moved slightly. He immediately cupped his fist and thanked him, ¡°Thank you for your advice. When it¡¯s really at stake, I naturally can¡¯t bother so much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. By the way, there is also another person of the Changfeng Association who has better medical skills than me. His name is Fang Yao. If he is willing, there maybe a way. However, he likes to be alone and doesn¡¯t like to deal with the outsiders..¡± The old man in sackcloth nodded. As he wanted to walk back into the house, he seemed to think of something, and he said so suddenly.

    Liu Ming smiled bitterly as he heard the words, but he still thanked with a natural face. Then, he rode on the cloud and flew away again.

    The direction he was going this time was Qingyu Ind.

    In the past few days, he had visited several nearby cultivators who were good at medical skills. As a result, most of these people were helpless with the poison in Liu Ming¡¯s body. The detoxification method proposed by a handful of two or three people took longer, and they didn¡¯t have full confidence in curing it.

    In contrast, Fang Yao¡¯s method was more reliable. After all, he also verified from the other cultivators that it was possible to use blood locust beast¡¯s poison sac to fight poison with poison.

    As he was helpless, he could only check out Xin Yuan¡¯s situation first. Then, he would discuss the future n.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he flicked his finger andunched a talisman. It turned into a green light that went into the cloud under his feet. His flying speed was a little faster instantly.

    One dayter. He saw the shadow of Qingyu Ind in the distance.

    After Liu Ming flew into Qingyu Ind, he went straight to Xin Yuan¡¯s cave house.

    But after he knocked on the door, he learned from the maid who was staying in the cave house that Xin Yuan had not returned after going out.

    After Liu Ming frowned, he returned to his cave house first.

    After half a day passed, Xin Yuan came to Liu Ming excitedly. When he saw Liu Ming in the middle of the hall, he took out several colorful bottles from his body.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with joy.

    After a few minutes.

    In the secret room, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan looked at the few empty bottles in front of them, and they couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly at each other.

    They tried these Changfeng Association¡¯s detoxification spiritual medicines, but they weren¡¯t effective at all.

    ¡°In the meeting, those guests gave an extravagantly colourful description to this elixir, but they are still useless in the end.¡± Xin Yuan said with a depressed expression.

    Anyone would not have a good mood after putting in all his effort for a few days and making himself exhausted, but he finally found that all his effort was useless.

    ¡°This poison is refined by a Real Pellet State powerhouse after all. It is normal for the elixirs collected by Changfeng Association to be useless.¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly and said lightly.

    ¡°There is not much time left. It seems that for the present, we can only join Fang Yao¡¯s party to hunt down those blood locust beasts.¡± Xin Yuan snorted and said.

    Liu Ming had already told about his experience of seeking medical experts before.

    ¡°I have this intention, but this matter may be dangerous. You and I have to be a little more cautious.¡± Liu Ming hesitated a momentter, but he could only nod with a wry smile.

    The two discussed again, and both agreed that regardless of whether Fang Yao¡¯s words were true or false, they decided to agree to Fang Yao¡¯s proposal first and work with others to eliminate the group of blood locust beasts.

    After all, with their strength, they naturally didn¡¯t have to be afraid that the other party would turn back on his words afterward.

    After making up his mind, Liu Ming immediately took out themunication disk array and contacted Fang Yao.

    For Xin Yuan rmended by Liu Ming, Fang Yao naturally did not object.

    After all, there were so many blood locust beasts over there, one more person could make the mission more secure.

    Afterwards, both parties agreed to meet on the ind where Fang Yao was located in half a month. Then, they set off together to eliminate the group of blood locust beasts in the deep sea.

    Liu Ming and Liu Ming naturally had to prepare for the fierce battle that they might face next. After a little discussion, they prepared separately.

    ¡­

    Just when Liu Ming and Xin Yuan were busy taking action, news came from the Changfeng Association¡¯s headquarters that the Golden Jade League finally sent someone to formally give the letter of challenge.

    Three dayster.

    In the main hall of the Changfeng Association, Feng Zhan was sitting in the middle, and two vice presidents, hall master and high rank guests were all gathered here. They were sitting ordingly on the left side.

    After being notified, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan naturally came to the meeting and sat in the back positions.

    Wei Zhong and Feng Cai, dressed in colorful clothes, stood in an open space next to the main seat, talking andughing as if there were no others.

    Two men in golden robes were sitting opposite to the crowd. One had a white hair and a childlike face. He imed that he was the deputy leader of the Golden Jade League, and the thin man sitting next to him looked dull. He was very quiet.

    ¡°In this way, President Feng has no opinion on sending three people from each side. But regarding the battle mode, our league hopes to follow the six-person rotation battle system, that is, both sides will send out three persons. They can stay on the stage as long as they win. The battle ends until the three candidates of one side are all defeated. Only in this way can we reflect the true strength of both parties!¡± The old man in white hair said slowly with a calm expression on his face.

    As soon as this remark came out, everyone of the Changfeng Association couldn¡¯t help being stunned.

    Feng Zhan above the main seat also couldn¡¯t help but sh a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    This kind of rotation battle system was slightly different from his previous expectations. The strength of the Condensation Period cultivator in the Golden Jade League was originally above the Changfeng Association. Now they proposed such a way to battle, they naturally had their ulterior motives. They must have something they can count on.

    Speaking of which, Changfeng Association¡¯s chance of winning was mostly relying on the young man in ck of the Five Spirits Sect. Such a battle was exactly what Feng Zhan wanted.

    But he still nced at Wei Zhong next to him, wanting to ask about his opinion.

    ¡°Senior Feng, don¡¯t worry, this kind of battle mode is just what I want.¡± Seeing this, the young man in ck said with a grin.

    ¡°Hmph, since the Dugu old fox has this courage, I will apany him to the end. However, you have decided on the way of the battle. As usual, we have to decide the location of the battle. Let¡¯s just set in at the Valley of Fire. The valley is also quite famous in the South Sea Region. I think the two noble envoys should know about it.¡± After Feng Zhan thought about it for a while, he snorted and replied.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s set it at the Valley of Fire. Two monthster, it will the day of the match! I hope that the Changfeng Association will not let our league down! ¡± The old man in white hair just thought for a while and agreed on it.

    After hearing this, Wei Zhong showed a satisfied expression on his face. He whispered a few words in Feng Cai¡¯s ear.

    After Feng Cai listened, her beautiful eyes turned, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.

    ¡°Since the matter has been discussed, we should leave as well.¡± The old man in white hair stood up and said goodbye.

    ¡°In that case, I will not see you off!¡± Feng Zhan said indifferently.

    After the old man in white hair forced aughter, he turned his eyes and looked at the young man in ck besides Feng Zhan. His eyes flickered as he said with profound meaning. ¡°This should Master Wei Zhong, a high-ranking disciple of the Five Spirit Sect. Senior Feng really has good means! ¡°After saying this, he turned and walked out with another person.

    Feng Zhan¡¯s face turned gloomy when he heard the words. When he nced at the young man in ck with the corner of his eyes, he found that the young man was chatting with his daughter happily. He didn¡¯t seem to put the old man¡¯s previous remarks into his heart, and Feng Zhan was slightly relieved.

    After the Changfeng Association¡¯s president waited for the Golden Jade League¡¯s envoy to leave the hall, he coughed lightly, got up and announced, ¡°Well, now that the battle with the Golden Jade League has been set, I now announce that the senior apprentice of my daughter, Wei Zhong, has agreed to join our Changfeng Association, and he will be promoted to the high rank guests. He is determined to have a good rtionship with our association. He will be one of the representatives of this battle. As for the other two representatives of the battle, it will be Fan and Qu, two vice presidents. Does anyone have any opinions?¡±

    Everyone at the scene looked at each other. Naturally, no one would object to it.

    Fan Zheng and Qu Ling looked at each other, and they also remained silent.

    Naturally, Liu and Xin would not express any opinions.

    The two of them are busy with the deep sea trip and detoxification that was half a monthter. Of course, they couldn¡¯t voice out and make themselves distinguished now.

    So the matter was settled on the spot.

    After everyone discussed the specific matters rted to battle for a while, Feng Zhan announced that the meeting would end here.

    Everyone immediately bade farewell and walked out from the main entrance.

    Liu Ming went out of the hall with everyone. After saying goodbye to Xin Yuan, he didn¡¯t immediately return to the cave house. Instead, he flew to the other side of the ind.

    After a while, hended in front of a seemingly deste valley.

    The entire valley was built of crimson boulders. He could clearly sense the heat emanating from inside the door that was far away.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and looked at the valley for a moment, then he strode over.

    If he inquired the right information, the guest living here was a Condensation Period early stage cultivator. His cultivation wasn¡¯t high, but he was a well-known forging master here in the headquarters.

 Chapter 443: Huang Zhen And Spiritual Materials

    <h4>Chapter 443: Huang Zhen And Spiritual Materials</h4>

    Liu Ming shed into the valley and walked slowly along a small path. Both sides were full of scarlet rocks that exuded hot air.

    After a while, he appeared in front of a gray stone door built on the hillside at the end of the valley.

    Several scarlet me-like spirit patterns were imprinted on the surface of the gray stone door. After looking around for a few times, Liu Ming walked to the door in a few steps and knocked twice without hesitation.

    After two knocks.

    The stone door was opened for a little, revealing a young woman with a dark skin.

    When the woman saw Liu Ming, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes, and she immediately noticed the high grade guest mark on Liu Ming¡¯s clothing.

    ¡°May I ask for mister¡¯s name and why are you here?¡± The young woman asked suspiciously.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming, a new guest in the association. This time I came to visit Mr. Huang Zhen on purpose.¡± Liu Ming said with a smile.

    ¡°It turns out to be Senior Liu. This is really unfortunate. My father is forging a spiritual weapon in the forging room. Should I let him know?¡± The young woman hesitated and said truthfully after hearing this.

    ¡°It turns out to be Ms. Huang, please do so.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist.

    ¡°Senior, please wait a moment, I will be back.¡± As the young woman said, she closed the door and went to pass the message.

    After a while, the cave house door was opened again with a ¡°squeak¡±.

    This time, a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s walked out of it. He had dark skin and thick hands and feet. At first nce, he thought he was an ordinary farmer in the mortal world.

    ¡°You must be Mr. Liu right? I¡¯m Huang Zhen. Please forgive my little girl¡¯s rudeness just now. Pleasee in and talk, mister.¡± After looking at Liu Ming, the dark skin man said politely.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you for a while.¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He thanked and walked into the stone door.

    As soon as he entered the gate, he passed a hundred meters long corridor. There was a three hundred meters wide hall in it. The air was filled with hot air, and the ground and surrounding rock climbing wall showed a dark red color.

    After a while, Liu Ming came to another stone room that served the guest under the lead of the dark skin man. They sat down face to face and started to chat.

    ¡°In that case, Mr. Liu wants to ask me to forge a spiritual weapon?¡± After a while, Huang Zhen looked at Liu Ming and asked with a serious face.

    ¡°Yes. I heard that the best forger of the Changfeng Association is Brother Huang. But I don¡¯t know if I give you enough materials, how sure are you to be able to craft an intermediate grade spiritual weapon for me?¡± Liu Ming said with a smile.

    ¡°It depends on the quality of the materials and mister¡¯s requirements. I have been involved in forging for a long time. For a normal intermediate spiritual weapon, I naturally can forge it without any problem. However, if the forging fails in any case, I will notpensate for any materials.¡± Huang Zhen slowly replied after hesitated for a moment.

    ¡°Of course. As long as Brother Huang is willing to help me forge sessfully, I will pay a high reward!¡± Liu Ming replied without thinking, and at the same time, he took out a dozen pieces of light blue ore with one hand.

    ¡°Water mystic stone!¡± Huang Zhen recognized what Liu Ming was holding at a nce, and a look of surprise shed across his face.

    Although these precious ores were verymon in underwater mines at that time, they were rare and excellent forging materials in the outside world.

    ¡°It¡¯s more than enough to use these as rewards. I don¡¯t know what kind of intermediate grade spiritual weapon you want to forge?¡± The dark skin man raised his eyes and asked directly without hesitation.

    Liu Ming heard the words. He didn¡¯t talk as he just took out a bean size ck droplet that floated in the air. There were a few strands of ck mist lingering on the surface.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±

    The man looked at them carefully. A suspicious look shed across his face.

    However, after Liu Ming smiled, he suddenly turned his palm and let this ck droplet fall, and it hit on the seemingly solid stone b heavily.

    With a ¡°boom¡°, the entire stone chamber shook!

    On the stone b in front of Liu Ming¡¯s feet, there was another deep hole with the thickness of a finger.

    ¡°First Yuan Heavy Water! Mister actually has such a treasure.¡± Huang Zhen eximed in shock.

    ¡°Mister is really knowledgeable,¡± Liu Ming said lightly, then he grabbed into the deep hole.

    As a result, after a ¡°swoosh¡± sound, First Yuan Heavy Water flew out of the cave and fell into Liu Ming¡¯s palm again.

    This was also due to Liu Ming¡¯s strong physical body, which was far fromparable to when he advanced to the Condensation Period. Otherwise, he could never take it out from the ground so easily.

    ¡°You must be kidding. Since I¡¯m a forger, how can I not know these materials? But it is my first time seeing an actual item.¡± Huang Zhen looked at Liu Ming¡¯s objects without blinking. There was a hint of obsession on his face.

    ¡°Since Mr. Huang knows this item, then I will not beat around the bush. I want to ask mister to forge a ¡®Heavy Water Droplet.¡¯¡± Liu Ming said directly.

    ¡°Heavy Water Droplet?¡± After hearing this, Huang Zhen finally awoke a bit from his obsessed look, and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Why? Is it that mister can¡¯t forge it?¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, Mr. Liu. It¡¯s impossible to fail since it¡¯s me forging it. However, forging this into an intermediate grade spiritual weapon would be wasting this material. If mister can find a water attribute material to support the forging. I¡¯m confident in forging this Heavy Water Droplet into a superb spiritual weapon.¡± Huang Zhen waved his hand as he exined.

    ¡°Mister must be kidding. How is it possible for me to have this spiritual material in my hands. Although I had heard people talk about such materials once in the past, I don¡¯t really know much about them. Can Brother Huang enlighten me?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, and he asked in an inquiring tone.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is not a forger, so it¡¯s normal for you to not know about spiritual materials. Spiritual materials are the best materials to forge superb spiritual weapons. The materials have spirits in them. If a normal superb spiritual weapon wants to be upgraded to thirty-six enchantments which is a prototype of a magic weapon, it needs a spiritual material. For treasures like the First Yuan Heavy Water, if you add the corresponding spiritual material during the forge, it can naturally increase its grade. Therefore, even if a Real Pellet State master wants to find this type of materials, it is still extremely difficult.¡± Huang Zhen slowly exined.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, I really gain a lot of knowledge. However, I don¡¯t have any spiritual material, How long do you need to forge an intermediate grade Heavy Water Droplet?¡± Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully, and he suddenly turned the thread of discussion Asked.

    ¡°Twenty dayster, you cane and get it from me. In addition, forging Heavy Water Droplet still needs some other auxiliary materials, but I can prepare them. It¡¯s just¡­¡± Huang Zhen said soafter thinking about it.

    ¡°You can rest assured that the previous water mystic stone is just a reward, and I will pay for the auxiliary materials. Then, I wille again after twenty days.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said, thinking about the hunting of blood locust beast in half a month. It seems that I can only take it after the mission.

    Seeing Liu Ming promised so swiftly, the man also epted forging the Heavy Water Droplet without hesitation.

    Next, Liu Ming talked to him about the enchantments that needed to be incorporated into the Heavy Water Droplet. Naturally, he still asked for the buff in increasing weight. Huang Zhen naturally had no objection to this, and he immediately worked on it.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t stay here much either. After leaving First Yuan Heavy Water and some water mystic stones, he left directly.

    He went out of the valley and flew away. Soon, he returned to his cave house. After informing Lian Er and Hong Er that he wouldn¡¯t see any visitors, he turned around and entered the secret room.

    After Liu Ming sat cross-legged in the secret room, he flicked his sleeves, and a cloud of ck gas flew out. After it condensed in front of him, it turned into a mini bone shield with nine skulls printed on it.

    Liu Ming fell into contemtion while checking with what he was holding.

    After talking with Huang Zhen, he had determined that the me Cultivation Scripture recorded some correct spiritual materials. If he wanted to forge a thirty-six enchantments magic weapon prototype, he really must use spiritual materials.

    Nine Skulls Shield was already the superb spiritual weapon with the thirty-five enchantment. Now it was only one step away from the thirty-six enchantment. Once the forging was sessful, it could be transformed into the prototype of a magic weapon.

    And he still had a lot of spiritual materials needed for this shield. It should be enough toplete the sacrificial refinement of thest enchantment.

    And if he had a bone shield with thirty-six enchantments, he believed it would be enough to protect himself against the ordinary Crystallization Period master.

    Liu Ming thought of this, and his heart became hot.

    Real Pellet State master like Siren King only had a prototype of magic weapon, Xuan Yin Needle, in his hand. Treasure with such grade should be extremely rare even in the cultivation world of the Middle Sky Continent.

    However, if he really wanted to upgrade the Nine Skulls Shield to thirty-six enchantment, he could only do it after the detoxification.

    And he might have to spend some time studying the method of forging.

    After all, he had never thought about giving the Nine Skulls Shield and spiritual materials to other forging masters for sacrificial refining.

    In the next few days, Liu Ming sold some of the remaining ore, together with some of the best spirit stones he had. He temporarily bought a low tier flying sword spiritual weapon and some talisman that could be used in the deep sea.

    He had already decided in his heart that if necessary, he wouldn¡¯t touch the superb spiritual weapons, Golden Fallen Sand and Nine Skulls Shield, especially thetter.

    Otherwise, once he was being targeted by the powerhouse above the Crystallisation Period, he would be in great trouble.

    Afterpleting these preparations, in the following days, he meditated and adjusted his breath all day in the cave house to recharge his spiritual power.

    Eight dayster, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan left Qingyu Ind together and flew all the way to the ind where Fang Yao was located.

 Chapter 444: Fighting Beast Group

    <h4>Chapter 444: Fighting Beast Group</h4>

    After half a day, Liu Ming finally arrived at the agreed meeting ce.

    On a clearing in front of Fang Yao¡¯s cave house, Fang Yao and the other two men and one woman are already waiting there.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you are finally here. If youe a few hourster, I thought you had changed your mind. This must be the Xin Yuan you mentioned right?¡± Fang Yao saw Liu Ming and Xin Yuan and he immediately said with joy.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting everyone wait. Brother Xin and I have some matters on the way, so we arete.¡± Liu Ming said apologetically, and he assessed the others.

    But on the clearing below, Fang Yao stood in the middle, and on both sides were a man, a woman and an elderly man.

    The old man had a white hair and a childlike face. He dressed in a green robe, holding a gray hossu in his hand. He looked at the Liu Ming and Xin Yuan with a smile.

    The man was dressed as a Confucian schr. He was more than 30 years old and looked ordinary, holding a folding fan and gently fanning.

    As for thest enchanting woman, her dress was very bold. She was dressed in a tight red shirt that outlined her graceful figure. Looking at Liu Ming, she looked a little curious.

    These people were naturally Fang Yao¡¯s party members.

    ¡°With two friends joining, we will surely be sessful for this trip. Maybe I should introduce my friends to you two.¡± Fang Yao smiled at Liu Ming and Xin Yuan and said.

    ¡°Please.¡± Liu Ming replied politely.

    ¡°This is the Taoist Shan Changfeng from the Feilian Temple. It was him who first discovered the blood locust beasts nearby.¡± Fang Yao pointed at an old man in green robe and introduced.

    ¡°It turns out to be Mr. Shan!¡± Liu Ming took a look at the old man and immediately cupped his fist.

    The old man in green robe nodded slightly at Liu Ming and Xin Yuan and said nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯m Fan Lingzi, a casual cultivator from the Shanji Ind.¡± The fan-holding schr did not wait for Fang Yao to speak, and he closed the paper fan and said lightly.

    ¡°Nice meeting you.¡±

    ¡°This Fairy Mu Wu. She is the Zhantai Sect of Xiaokui Ind.¡± Fang Yao finally introduced the enchanting woman.

    ¡°Greetings to the two friends.¡± The ¡°Fairy Muwu¡± smiled and bowed at the two of them.

    Liu Ming naturally chatted casually with them again.

    Xin Yuan just nodded beside him as if Liu Ming was the leader.

    Although the two have never heard of Xiaokui Ind, and the Zhantai faction was even more unheard of. The enchanting woman in front of them, as the head, had the weakest aura. It was simr to that of Fan Lingzi. However, the old man in green clothes looked dull. His gaze looked humble. His cultivation was the highest among them four.

    Fang Yao introduced Liu Ming and Xin Yuan to the three. After a few people chatted for a while, they began to discuss the hunt for blood locust beasts.

    ¡°This group of blood locust beasts live on the bottom of the deep sea. Our action this time¡­¡± Fang Yao, as the initiator of this hunting operation, first outlined the detailed n.

    ¡°I went to investigate again half a month ago. At present, the number of blood locust beasts is about three or four hundred. Among them, the only one in the Condensation Period is still the king beast. The others are mostly Spirit Apostle-ss, and they don¡¯t have much intelligence at all.¡± After Fang Yao finished the n, the green-robed old man who had been silent suddenly added.

    ¡°The sea is vast. This group of blood locust beasts won¡¯t stay in one ce. How can we determine their approximate location?¡± Xin Yuan asked suddenly, frowning slightly.

    Fang Yao smiled slightly, then he took out apass-like magical weapon andunched a symbol into it. Thepass shed, and an inch size pointer suddenly appeared in the middle. After it turned, it trembled and stopped in one direction.

    ¡°I specifically made this magical weapon, and it took me a lot of effort to collect the blood locust king beast¡¯s blood essence to refine it. Therefore, it can trace the aura of this king beast. Does anyone have any questions?¡± Fang Yao exined it again.

    After Liu Ming and Xin Yuan looked at each other, they both shook their heads.

    ¡°Very good. Then, we¡¯ll depart now.¡± Fang Yao said, holding thepass in his hand.

    Others naturally had no opinion.

    As a result, they flew into the air without using the flying spiritual weapon. They went into the direction of the pointer and left the ind.

    After a few hours, they came to the sea that was a thousand miles away from the ind.

    Thepass in Fang Yao¡¯s hand was shed white light, and the pointer inside it was kept spinning.

    ¡°I got it. It¡¯s this area! The blood locust beast should be somewhere below.¡± Fang Yao said with a refreshed after looking at the abnormality of thepass in his hand.

    ¡°I have six water-repelling beads. Although they are only one-time use, they are enough for this trip.¡± Upon hearing this, the old man in green clothes immediately took out six light blue crystal balls and distributed them to everyone.

    Then he held the crystal ball and took the lead to fly to the sea below.

    In the next moment, a cluster blue light curtain spread from the crystal ball, and it instantly wrapped the old man in it. It separated the sea water from the old man.

    When everyone saw this, they all flew into the water one after another. The blue crystal balls emitted a light curtain that wrapped all of them.

    Not long after, everyone was already in the deep underwater.

    Under the guidance of Fang Yao¡¯spass, they walked for a short distance. Fang Yao then suddenly stopped as his expression changed.

    Then he whispered ¡°caution¡± to everyone.

    At this time, the old man patted the crystal ball with one hand.

    Suddenly, the blue light curtain that surrounded the people around them turned dark at the same time. It actually obscured the figures of the people.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised to see this, but Fang Yao and others were not surprised. They all stared at the fuzzy light curtain and sneaked forward silently.

    As a result, after everyone walked a little further, there was a low coral reef in front of them.

    And across this underwater reef, everyone vaguely saw dense ck figures on the other side of the open space like a huge seaweed.

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, he found that the ck shadows were sea monsters next to each other throughyers of sea water.

    These sea monsters were like sea snakes. The big ones were ten meters long; the small one was only a few feet. Their body was covered with ck and red scales, and the lower abdomen was bulged high. It was one size thicker than the other body parts.

    These were the blood locust beast group!

    As Fang Yao saw this, a fiery color shed in his eyes. After he waved his hand, everyone stepped back silently.

    Soon after, everyone returned to the underwater they had originally started.

    ¡°Sure enough, it is this group of blood locust beasts. Everyone, follow the n!¡± Fang Yao said solemnly after taking a long breath.

    The three others immediately nodded with a solemn expression.

    As soon as they stood with Fang Yao, they immediately started to channel their spiritual power and injected them into the blue crystal ball in their hands. As the crystal ball shone in blue light, the light curtain suddenly expanded rapidly, and the surrounding seawater was gradually forced away.

    Liu Ming and Xin Yuan were only watching silently by the side.

    After a few minutes, the six crystal balls echo each other, and the blue light curtains had been connected to form arge array. The seawater in the circle was forced out, forming a huge space.

    The blue light curtain had long been blended with the surrounding seawater. It looked normal from a distance.

    Fang Yao carefully took out a blood red incense and lit it directly in the array. Suddenly, a bloody aura radiated from it. After he made a gesture, it spread out of the array and dispersed slowly toward the beast group in the sea.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he had already released a wisp of mental power, directly observing the group of blood locust beasts in the distance.

    There was amotion around the beast group after a while. A small part of the blood locust beast did not hesitate to leave the beast group and swam straight to the array.

    Fang Yao and others were obviously also paying attention to the movement of the group. After a sound transmission, everyone burst out of the light curtain and cast in the nearby seawater to cover their body.

    This small part of the blood locust beast has more than twenty. Under the lure of that bloody auram, the blood locust beast became extremely manic. They swam faster and faster, and they were already closed in the blink of an eye.

    A wave of rippling water!

    These more than ten blood locust beasts rushed into the array, and they fell to the open space in the light curtain one after another.

    Perhaps because they were out of the seawater all of sudden. Their movement became slower after being in a panic.

    The old man in green robe shed out of the nearby seawater. There was already a blue g in his hand. When he waved it, arge blue ripple surged into the light curtain.

    Immediately, a few blood locust beasts, which were swept by the blue light, had frost on their body surface. They froze to death instantly.

    The white robe schr waved his paper fan at the back.

    With every fan swing, a white mist would fly out. After fanning for about eight times, eight blood locust beasts were being shrouded inside.

    After the white mist dissipated, these blood locust beasts had already fallen to the ground with blooding out from their orifices.

    In contrast, a bright red ribbon used by Fairy Mu Wu looked extremely gorgeous.

    Under the sway of her beautiful posture, the ribbon transformed into waves of phantasms like a spirit snake that surged forward. Wherever the phantasms passed through, the blood locust beasts were shredded into pieces.

    On the other side, Xin Yuan had already rushed directly into the light curtain. As he swung the ck giant rod in his hand,yers of ck blurred shadows had already swept forward, instantly smashing blood locust beasts into meat sauce.

    As Liu Ming saw this, he flicked his sleeve. A silver little sword appeared in his hand. After it turned blurred, it transfigured dense sword shadows that sted into the light curtain.

    A few blood locust beasts were pierced by the sword shadows immediately, and they fell to the ground instantly.

    Seeing this, Fang Yao and the others couldn¡¯t help shing a hint of surprise on their faces.

    They did not expect that Liu Ming was actually a Sword Cultivator.

 Chapter 445: Battling the King Beas

    <h4>Chapter 445: Battling the King Beas</h4>

    After Liu Ming and the others used their killing moves, these twenty Spirit Apostle Stage blood locust beasts were instantly eliminated.

    Without saying a word, the old man took out a green handkerchief and threw it to the front, turning it into a green glow that collected all the blood locust beast corpses.

    At this time, the bloody incense in the light curtain had long been ignited.

    Fang Yao quickly reced it with another one.

    In this way, they lured the low rank blood locust beasts in the periphery by batch.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the four hundred beast horde to reduce to eighty.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    This action of everyone finally rmed the blood locust king beast of Condensation Period in the innermost.

    As it made a deep roar, the seawater, where the beast horde were located, suddenly had a violent fluctuation!

    A huge ck shadow with a length of more than one hundred meters rushed out from the horde, and it quickly charged in the direction of them with a fierce look.

    After the dark shadow, there was a dense low rank blood locust beasts.

    ¡°Not good! The king beast has found us.¡± The enchanting woman¡¯s face changed and she whispered.

    ¡°There is no way, we can only fight it upfront. Everyone, let¡¯s go ording to the n. Mr. Liu, Mr. Xin, please stop those low rank blood locust beasts. Leave the king beast to us..¡± Fang Yao saw this, and he stopped channeling the bloody incense. He took out a green bamboo de and said in a low tone to the other three.

    The old man in green clothes, the schr in white robe, and the enchanting woman looked at each other and put away the spiritual weapons in their hands. They each took out the same green bamboo de that was the same in Fang Yao¡¯s hand. There were a total of four.

    This set of special spiritual weapons was specially designed to deal with the blood locust king beast.

    Liu Ming and Xin Yuan naturally agreed with it.

    They immediately started channeling again, and they hid in the seawater nearby.

    And a momentter, under the lead of the king beast, the remaining eighty blood locust beasts came not far away from the light curtain in a blink of an eye.

    At this time, Liu Ming finally saw clearly what this Condensation Period blood locust beast looked like.

    Its body was around eight times bigger than the normal blood locust beast. Its scales were dark and shiny. It looked up with its hideous head; there was one blood-red single eye, and it was shing with a strange green light.

    As soon as this king beast rushed out of the light curtain, it didn¡¯t rush in immediately. Instead, it suddenly made an ear piercing shrill after circling a few times around the blue light curtain.

    The many low rank blood locust beasts behind opened their mouth and shot blood-red light beams at the same time. All the beams hit the light curtain urately.

    Immediately, the blue light curtain buzzed, and it shattered under a few flickers.

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    At this moment, Fang Yao shouted in a low voice, and he immediately threw the green bamboo de out of his hands with the other three.

    Four green lights sted straight to the king beast.

    The king beast emitted a purple-ck evil gas as its scales opened and closed, and the gas condensed into ck arrows that shot at the green lights.

    In an instant, after colliding with the four green lights, the arrows turned back into purple-ck gas and burst open.

    Seeing this, the four chanted simultaneously. They extended one finger and pointed at the green des in the air. The des instantly emitted a strange scent that was simr to sandalwood.

    As soon as the blood locust king beast touched the sandalwood-like scent, its body suddenly trembled. Its single eye dimmed in green light, and its expression suddenly became wilted.

    Taking this opportunity, Fang Yao and the others flickered. Theymanded four green lights a hundred meters away, casting waves of green de that trapped the Condensation Period blood locust king beast at the ce.

    At the same time, after Liu Ming and Xin Yuan flicked, they had already rushed toward the dense beast horde behind.

    Liu Ming waved the little silver sword in one hand, and suddenlyyers of sword shadows appeared out of thin air. They turned into waves of silver lights that surged at the beast horde.

    His other hand made a gesture; Eight green wind desunched out with a whistling sound.

    The low rank blood locust beasts on the opposite side opened their mouth at the same time, shooting out many blood-red light beams. After they connected, they turned into a light wall to resist the silver sword shadow and the green wind des.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and changed his gesture. He pointed to the front andunched a fist-size crimson fireball that crushed on the light wall, turning into fire clouds that burst open.

    After Xin Yuanughed out loud, he took this opportunity to rush into the horde from the side. The iron rod in his hand suddenly turned into a ck rod shadow that went at the blood locust beasts nearby.

    A few muffled sounds came!

    The dozen blood locust beasts closest to it were instantly knocked away. They mmed at the other blood locust beast and rolled into a ball.

    The entire horde was suddenly in chaos!

    Seeing this, Liu Ming jumped without hesitation and turned into a silver rainbow.

    ¡°Puff¡°!

    The blood-red light wall, that was going at Liu Ming, was forcefully shed into half by the silver light. The dozen blood locust beasts in the front were cut into half.

    Seeing this situation, the remaining dozens of small blood locust beasts split up, and amidst the unending roars, they shot out clouds of ck gas that transformed into arrows.

    However, under the swift silver rainbow and the waves of rod shadows that rumbled uncertainly, the dense arrows couldn¡¯t get close at all.

    On the contrary, in an instant, they rushed into the horde and ughtered the beast again.

    On the other side, the king beast of the Condensation Periodter stage was also in a dire situation under the siege of the four people and the restraint of sandalwood scent. It was seriously wounded in just a while.

    However, this beast also felt that its life was at stake, so it resisted even more desperately.

    Suddenly, a trace of ferociousness shed in its single eye. After it shook its groggy head, the scales on its body suddenly opened and closed. The purple-ck evil gas rolled out and split into two. One was protecting its whole body; the other turned into a dozen of ck mist ropes that danced wildly.

    Fang Yao dodged the mist rope, then he threw out the green bamboo de. It shed at the giant beast¡¯s back in a green light.

    ¡°Ngyah¡°.

    Under the blue light, the blood locust king beast¡¯s dense evil gas was like a paper. It couldn¡¯t stop the attack at all. A few feet long wound was cut open, and its blood sshed around.

    ¡°Everyone, the king beast has fallen for the green bamboo and sandalwood. It¡¯s almost done for. We don¡¯t have to retain our strength; we can make this battle quick.¡± Fang Yao shouted excitedly when he saw this. He reached out his hand to flick the green bamboo de, and it turned into a green de shadow again.

    When the other three witnessed this scene, they were equally overjoyed and channeled their spiritual power.

    In an instant, green light flickered everywhere in the nearby sea. The four bamboo des transformed into a dense green de.

    In an instant, the blood locust king beast of the Condensation Periodter stage had a few more wounds on its injured body. The blood was flowing out from its body like a river.

    This Condensation Periodter stage sea monster desperately released body protection aura and madly cast a dozen mist ropes, otherwise it would be shed into few chunks by the four.

    With the skillful cooperation of Fang Yao and the other three, they had gained the upper hand.

    ¡°This operation is surprisingly smooth. It seems that you and I are hopeful for detoxification. The king beast can¡¯t defend for long.¡± Xin Yuan¡¯s iron rod shook. After bursting the brain of a blood locust beast that pounced on him, he nced at the battle in the distance, and then looked at the few low rank blood locust beasts nearby. He said in a sneer.

    ¡°I hope so!¡± Liu Ming nodded. At the same time, he made a sword gesture, then a silver light surged out. The other two blood locust beasts were shed into few pieces.

    However, at this moment, a change happened!

    The Condensation Period blood locust king beast, that was at the verge of copse, suddenly released a blood light in its single eye after its head was struck hard. It roared into the sky, and the purple-ck evil gas around its body suddenly expanded. The scales on its body became dark red. Its wounds started to recover quickly after the bloody light shed.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A few green lights broke the body protection aura and shed on the blood-colored scales, but it only left a white mark. It couldn¡¯t hurt deeper anymore.

    As the king beast groaned, its giant eye shed a blood light. The wounds on its body quickly closed up, and there was an undercurrent in the nearby seawater. Dark red lights were released by the low rank blood locust beasts¡¯ corpse, condensing into clusters of blood essence that surged at the king beast.

    ¡°Be careful behind! This beast seems to be mad and mutated.¡±

    Seeing that the king beast suddenly changed its wilted state, the green-robed old man shouted as he waved the blue g in his hand, casting a few blue ripples to protect himself.

    The other people were shocked when they heard the words. Some immediately changed their gestures and wanted to call back the sharp de, while some raised their hands to release other spiritual weapons. They wanted to protect themselves first. The formation that they formed immediately became chaos.

    At this moment, the blood locust king beast suddenly screamed. After some of the blood clusters condensed, it suddenly turned into bloody sharp des. There were around forty des. After a blur, they disappeared in a sh.

    The next moment, the space around the schr fluctuated together. The bloody des appeared densely, and they sted away from its body instantly.

    Fan Lingzi was shocked and wanted to avoid it again, but it was toote.

    He screamed horribly, and the body protection aura was smashed by the bloody des. His body had opened up countless holes.

    Fan Lingzi covered his chest, the vital part, with one hand, with an expression of disbelief in his eyes. After staggering for a few moments, his body fell down.

    ¡°Be careful, after this beast mutates, it can manipte the blood of the same kind to attack.¡± Fang Yao immediately shouted in shock and anger when seeing this situation.

 Chapter 446: Slayed the King Beas

    <h4>Chapter 446: yed the King Beas</h4>

    It happened in an instant. The king beast¡¯s body shed in a bloody light. The surrounding blood mist rolled, and it turned into numerous bloody light des in the next moment. They shrouded Fang Yao and the other two in a bloody vortex.

    Upon seeing this, the three of them panicked and tried their best to dodge, while using spiritual weapons and talismans to protect themselves.

    After the dense bloody light shed, when the three people inside could be seen again, they were all covered in blood. Except for the old man in the green robe who was only slightly injured, Fang Yao and the enchanting woman were staggering, and their aura became extremely weak.

    The blood locust king beast screamed, and the blood mist rolled again in the nearby air, and it was about to rush to the three of them.

    The old man¡¯s face changed. He flicked his sleeves, and a golden talisman flew out. It turned into a golden light that wrapped the three in it, then they retreated in a golden light cluster. After a few shes, they broke through the blood mist and came to Liu Ming and Xin Yuan¡¯s location.

    ¡°Two friends, run now! We can no longer deal with this beast.¡±

    The golden light cluster shed past Liu Ming, and Fang Yao¡¯s frustrated voice could faintly be heard.

    At this moment, the blood locust king beast had already leaped and pursued together with the rolling blood mist.

    Liu Ming let out a cold snort. He simply waved the sword and turned into a silver arc that shed thest two low rank blood locust beasts. He then shook his wrist andunched a dense sword shadows. After they condensed, they turned in a giant sword shadow with sixty meters long, and it shed and struck at the blood mist.

    There was a ¡°poof¡°.

    The seemingly aggressive blood locust beast was knocked back by the silver giant sword. The thick blood mist blocking the blood locust beast was smashed away, and there was a deep wound on its shoulder immediately. The bones into the wound could be seen.

    But the blood locust beast let out an angry roar, and the blood mist that had spread out immediately rushed to the wound on the shoulder, and the wound quickly healed up again.

    But at this moment, a ck rod shadow suddenly swept from one side silently.

    The blood locust beast instinctively dodged sideways, but an tremendous force came and knocked it out. It was Xin Yuan who made the strike.

    At the same time, Liu Ming made a sword gesture and pointed at the giant sword shadow.

    There was a clear sound!

    The sword shadow suddenly copsed, and a small silver sword turned into a crystal rainbow that surged at the blood locust king beast. It opened up many blood holes on its body. Arge amount of blood gushed out from it.

    The beast, which was staggering, could no longer stand firm anymore. It immediately and fell down with a whine.

    Fang Yao and others who were trying to escape were stunned when they saw this situation.

    At this moment, Xin Yuan had already smashed the iron rod in his hand against the blood locust king beast on the ground. He clearly wanted to smash this king beast into pieces.

    But at this moment, the blood locust king beast suddenly shook its head, and it seemed to have be crazy. It suddenly opened its mouth and spat out a ball of liquid-like thick ck mist. It became the size of an acre to protect the body. At the same time, the scales on its skin stood up and shot out dense blood silk. Theybined with the ck mist and made the king beast extremely sturdy.

    The dense ck rod shadows made a dull sound as it struck on top. His attack was bounced back.

    Xin Yuan was shocked by his own strength, and he involuntarily stepped back two steps. He eximed with shock

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were cold, and he made a gesture immediately. The silver little sword that prated the king beast hovered and turned into a silver rainbow that struck back.

    ¡°Poof¡°!

    Sword Controlling Technique was really sharp!

    After the silver light shed, an opening was smashed open on the hard shell, but a ck liquid was shot out from it the next moment.

    As soon as the silver rainbow touched, a buzzing light condensed, and it turned into the silver little sword that dived down again.

    However, the flying sword at this moment had be dim and dull as if it had been damaged in an instant.

    Liu Ming was really surprised when he saw this. Without thinking, he suddenly grabbed in the air while flicking the sleeve of his other hand.

    With a ¡°whoosh¡°, the silver little sword flew back under an invisible force; another white light sted out. As it shed, it had already stabbed fiercely into the opening that was smashed open just now.

    It was the Bone Wind Awl that Liu Ming forged in the mine.

    With the power that this awl once demonstrated, if it was stuck on the blood locust beast inside, Liu Ming was certain that the blood locust king beast would die on the spot.

    But at this moment, another ck liquid spouted from the opening on the hard shell.

    After Bone Wind Awl was poured by it, it turned into a plume of blue smoke and disappeared.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Seeing this scene, Xin Yuan also took a deep breath.

    But at this moment, the hard shell in the distance suddenly cracked and broke apart on its own. The ck liquid inside poured out. After another moment, the blood locust beast appeared immediately.

    At this time, the beast had recovered most of its injuries, and its body shape had shrunk by nearly halfpared to the previous one. The scales on the body surface were even missing, and it was reced by dense ck demonic patterns.

    ¡°Two friends, please be careful. This beast has already mutated.¡± The voice of the old man in the green robe came solemnly at this time.

    Liu Ming took a quick nce. Fang Yao and the others had stopped at a ce that was more than a thousand meters away. Their figures reappeared again. While quickly consuming the elixir, they looked at this side nervously.

    Liu Ming was a little speechless, but after using mental power to check the mutated blood locust king beast, which was obviously more powerful than the previous one, he was stunned again. He immediately screamed at Xin Yuan without hesitation:

    ¡°Brother Xin, it seems that ordinary means cannot kill this beast quickly. You and I should use the use the real killing moves. Otherwise, if we let it get away, you and I will be in great trouble.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I do have this intention even if Brother Liu didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Xin Yuan¡¯s eyes shed when he heard the words. He shook the iron rod instantly. The two ends of the rod stretched and bent into a pitch ck giant bow.

    Then he groaned and pulled the string, and a dazzling golden arrow appeared on the giant bow.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°!

    A golden light shot out. After it trembled in the air, it turned into golden arrows that were all over the air, covering the king beast like a torrential rain.

    At the same time, Liu Ming flipped one hand and a little golden light appeared in his hand. After a throw, it suddenly turned into a dense golden sand thatunched at the king beast.

    It was the Golden Fallen Sand that he just refined sacrificially.

    At this time, the blood locust king beast on the opposite side had also channeled the ck liquid to set off a wave of ck waves that were more than one hundred meters high.

    ¡°Bang¡°!

    As soon as the golden light arrows and the ck wave collided, the arrows burst into a golden halo, making the ck giant wave pause a little.

    The blood locust king beast, which was channeling the ck water behind, immediately groaned. Its body shook a few times.

    At this moment, a hiss sounded.

    The golden sand came to the front of the ck wave, and when it condensed and turned into a head-sized golden ball, it shed into the ck wave.

    When it rushed out from the other side, it had already turned into a golden spear. After another blur, it teleported on top of the blood locust king beast¡¯s head and mmed down at an incredible speed.

    The blood locust king beast was shocked, but it was toote to dodge.

    Liu Ming changed his gesture in the distance.

    At the tip of the golden spear, a dazzling golden glow burst out immediately, and the sea monster below couldn¡¯t open its eyes at all.

    After a painful scream!

    The golden spear went into the single eye in a sh. It forcefully pinned the king beast¡¯s head firmly on the ground through a huge force.

    The blood locust beast suffered such a severe injury, but it was still alive. Instead, its body kept struggling, and its head was almost freed from the pin.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming pointed in the air and said ¡°explode¡±.

    The next moment, the golden spear that nailed the blood locust beast¡¯s head, shed wildly for a few times, then it suddenly burst open. Countless crystal particles spread out in all directions in the golden light.

    Under such an astonishing attack, the blood locust king beast¡¯s head immediately disappeared into fragments. The remaining corpse only twisted a few times, then it was lying there motionless.

    After losing the master, the initially aggressive ck wave copsed instantly. It disappeared into the nearby sea.

    At this time, Xin Yuanughed in the distance, and the huge bow in his hand was changed back into a ck iron rod.

    Even after this blood locust king beast mutated, its blood controlling technique was amazing, and the ck liquid that it spurted was extremely powerful, but how could it deal with the continuous attacks of Liu Ming and Xin Yuan¡¯s secret spiritual weapons?

    Liu Ming chanted, and after he grabbed a few times in the air, the golden sand that scattered around turned into golden light that appeared in his hand again.

    Seeing this situation in the distance, Fang Yao and the three others were naturally surprised and delighted. They immediately flew over.

    Although the three of them had taken the healing elixir, theirplexion was still very pale. It seemed that they needed some time to recover their vitality.

    ¡°This time it is all the because of the amazing power of Mr. Liu and Mr. Xin that we can sessfully eliminate this mutated blood locust beast. I didn¡¯t expect you two to be so powerful..¡± Fang Yao cupped his fists and spoke politely.

    Liu Ming and Xin Yuan¡¯s amazing strength shocked the three of them, and there was also fear in their minds.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing! Since we have agreed to join this mission, we will naturally put in our effort. It¡¯s just it¡¯s pity that that Mr. Fan was dead by the blood locust king beast¡¯s sneak attack.¡± Liu Ming slowly replied.

 Chapter 447: Detoxification

    <h4>Chapter 447: Detoxification</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Fan has hundreds of years experience in cultivation, it is indeed a pity that he was killed by this blood locust king beast¡¯s king beast ¡­¡± Fang Yao said with a long sigh, looking very regretful for Fan Lingzi¡¯s dead.

    ¡°We cultivators are originally acting against the naturew, so it isn¡¯t surprising to die along the way. All we can do is to keep the body of Mr. Fan properly.¡± The old man in green robe, Shan Changfeng said indifferently.

    Fairy Mu Wu also looked sad. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her sleeves flicked, and the ribbon in her hand rolled out and wrapped the corpse of the schr.

    ¡°The Feilian Ind where Fellow Fan Lingzi is located is not far from my Xiaokui Ind, and I have some friendships with him. I will take the body back to the ind on my way back to let him be buried by his people.¡± Fairy Mu Wu said faintly.

    ¡°Thanks Fairy Mu Wu.¡± Fang Yao nodded and said.

    Next, everyone immediately used arge number of storage talismans to keep all these blood locust beast corpses, while the king beast was stored with a storage talisman alone. After that was done, they left the seabed.

    After half an hour, several people flew out of the bottom of the sea and returned to the ind where Fang Yao was located.

    Several people came to Fang Yao¡¯s cave house and immediately released dozens of storage talismans in the hall. After making a gesture, hundreds of blood locust beast¡¯s corpses gushed the storage talismans. The bloody smell spread immediately.

    ording to the distribution n mentioned earlier, they divided up the low tier blood locust beast corpses within just a while.

    Both Liu Ming and Xin Yuan didn¡¯t bother about this. They just sold them directly to others; each of them exchanged for more than 100,000 spirit stones.

    In this way, only the blood locust beast of the Condensation Period was left.

    ¡°How do we distribute this blood locust king beast?¡± Fang Yao stared at the corpse of the blood locust king beast on the ground and asked.

    The blood locust beast of the Condensation Period could be said to be a treasure. Needless to say, its beastkin core was an excellent material for alchemy. As long as the spiritual power of its scale armor was not lost, it could be used to forge a spiritual weapon level armor.

    ording to what was decided beforehand, the materials in this king beast waspletely allocated ording to the contribution of each person.

    Although he was the initiator of this operation, the decision-making power at this time was obviously out of his hands.

    Upon hearing this, the old man and Fairy Mu Wu couldn¡¯t help looking nervously at Liu Ming and Xin Yuan.

    ¡°We only need the poison sac and part of the blood essence.¡± Liu Ming said without hesitation when he saw this.

    He had discussed the matter with Xin Yuan using voice transmission earlier on the way back.

    Hearing the words, the three others felt rx in their hearts.

    Although this beast¡¯s blood essence and poison sac were also of great value, they were nothingpared to Liu Ming and Xin Yuan¡¯sst contribution to turn the tide.

    Next, Fairy Mu Wu and Shan Changfeng stepped forward to select some materials such as beast horns and blood essence.

    As a result, Fang Yao naturally got the beastkin core in the blood locust beast as he wished. This time, apart from the one person who died, everyone got what they wanted.

    After Fang Yao asked them to stay, the old man in the green robe and the enchanting woman did not rush to leave. They stayed in the cave house temporarily with Liu Ming and Xin Yuan.

    After Fang Yao had seen the strength of Liu Ming and Xin Yuan, he didn¡¯t dare to have any other thoughts. He took a moment to deal with the injuries on his body and immediately started refining Qingsan Pill.

    ¡­

    In a secret room in Fang Yao¡¯s cave house, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan sat cross-legged, adjusting their breath to restore spiritual power. The two of them were not injured during this trip. They just consumed a little spiritual power, and they could all recover within a short time.

    In the other stone chamber next door, Fang Yao in a gray robe sat in front of a white cauldron furnace of several ten meters in size. His hands formed gestures, and from time to time heunched a series of symbols into the cauldron furnace, causing it to shake slightly.

    Suddenly, he changed his gesture in one hand, and the cauldron¡¯s cover flew up.

    Fang Yao turned his right hand over without saying a word, and a small white jade bottle appeared in his hand. The bottle contained the venom extracted from the blood locust king beast¡¯s poison sac.

    After carefully pouring a little bit of the ck liquid in the bottle into the white cauldron furnace, he quickly took out some other materials. He was calcting something while putting the materials into the cauldron furnace one by one.

    After a few hours!

    In a pothole at the bottom of the white cauldron furnace, wisps of crimson mes continued to gush out. After a while, the cauldron furnace began to emit a scent of medicine, which was a sign that many materials began to merge.

    At this moment, a ck smoke burst out of the cauldron furnace. He immediately made a gesture to extinguish the fire at the bottom of the cauldron furnace.

    Fang Yao sighed lightly and frowned.

    Even with this blood locust beast venom as a drug, this Qingsan Pill was not so easy to refine. This was the fifth time that he had failed, and he could barely refine nine Qingsan Pills.

    It was only about 60% sess rate. However, it was already excellent for an alchemist.

    However, these were far from enough to remove the poison in Liu Ming and Xin Yuan¡¯s body. Fortunately, the Condensation Period blood locust beast¡¯s sac contained a lot of venom, which was enough to refine it.

    As Fang Yao thought about this, he formed gestures again. The mes around the cauldron furnace were ignited again, then he continued to refine pill.

    ¡­

    One day and one nightter, Fang Yao finally walked out of the alchemy room and came to the secret room where Liu Ming and Xin Yuan rested, holding two bottles of Qingsan Pill in his hand.

    ¡°I finally sessfully refined 32 Qingsan Pills. These are enough to cure the poison in your body.¡± Fang Yao twisted his beard with one hand and smiled and handed the medicine bottles to the two.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words. After thanking him, he hurriedly took the medicine bottle and scanned with his consciousness slightly. There were bean-sized emerald green pills in the bottle, and there was a hint of fishy smell. There was even blood red spirit patterns on the surface.

    Liu Ming himself was also an alchemist. He could naturally notice the elixir¡¯s grade in front of him at a nce. Its grade was indeed not low. After licking the elixir on the tip of his tongue, he squinted his eyes and tasted it, then he revealed a look of satisfaction. He immediately threw the elixir into his mouth, then he sat down cross-legged on the spot.

    Xin Yuan immediately widened his eyes and watched Liu Ming¡¯s reaction.

    Liu Ming only felt a little bitterness in his mouth as he swallowed the pills. Then, Qingsan Pill turned into a bloody aura that went into his body, wandering between the meridians and organs.

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s consciousness, he saw the bloody aura wandering in his meridians. It traveled through his internal organs in an instant. Once the ck mist attached to his organs touched the bloody aura, the ck mist went toward the bloody aura. At the same time, there was a sharp pain in his abdomen as if he was cut by knife.

    After a while, this bloody aura gradually turned ck!

    Liu Ming suddenly inhaled, and then opened his mouth, spouting a cloud of ck blood cluster.

    At the same time, the ck gas in his organs was really reduced a lot.

    Seeing this, Xin Yuan on the side was overjoyed, and he immediately took a pill.

    After Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief, he cupped his fist and thanked Fang Yao.

    ¡°Thank you Mr. Fang Daoist for refining this Qingsan Pill for me. These blood locust beast¡¯s blood essence is not of great use to me, so I will give it to Mr. Fang as a reward for this pill.¡± As Liu Ming said, he took out a small gourd that contained the sea beast¡¯s blood essence he got a few days ago.

    Fang Yao was overjoyed when he saw this. After saying a few polite words, he kept the gourd. At the same time, he instructed the two of them that they had to consume this pill every once in a while until it finished if they want topletely cure the poison.

    Liu Ming naturally nodded.

    Soon after, when Xin Yuan also spewed a ck blood cluster, and the poison was greatly reduced, they bade farewell to Fang Yao, left the cave house, and headed back to Qingyu Ind.

    It was just that their mood was different from when they came. At this moment, both Liu Ming and Xin Yuan felt rxed, the troubles in their hearts were finally gone.

    Almost at the same time, on the west ind of Qingyu Ind, in a hill in a remote corner.

    The mountains were overgrown with weeds and shrubs, it seemed inessible and extremely deste.

    In a hidden tunnel in the middle of the mountain, a tall man walked slowly inside.

    He had a square face and thick eyebrows. This person was Fan Zheng, the vice president of the Changfeng Association!

    At the end of the secret road, a cave entrance suddenly appeared.

    Suddenly, Fan Zheng looked around very carefully. After he found no abnormalities, he suddenly walked into the cave and came to a corner. He stretched out his hand and patted on the rock wall twice.

    The sound of ¡°ka ka¡± sounded!

    The originally t stone wall suddenly sank several feet inward, revealing a small magic array the size of a ten meters.

    Without saying a word, Fan Zheng took out a jade slip and threw it into the circle. At the same time, heunched a symbol into the array.

    As the array shed in white light, a buzz sounded!

    Jade slip disappeared in a sh while being wrapped by the runes.

    Fan Zheng sighed lightly and turned around. When he was about to leave, there was a middle-aged man with a white face and no beard looking at him indifferently.

    ¡°President¡­ Feng, why are you here¡­?¡± When Fan Zheng saw the visitor clearly, his face changed drastically. His voice trembled slightly.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    After Feng Zhan let out a cold snort, his sleeves flicked without saying a word, and a yellow sword light surged out.

    Fan Zheng was shocked. His figure suddenly jumped back. At the same time, he spouted a silver iron te from his mouth. After it shook in the air, it turned into a silver shield that blocked in front of him.

    ¡°Puff¡°!

    A clear sword light shed, and it cut through the seemingly extraordinary shield like tofu. It even directly shed past Fan Zheng¡¯s neck!

    Fan Zhenggao was still standing tall, but his skull was rolling down from his neck. His face had a look of horror.

    Then a blood fountain with a few feet high spewed out. A cloud of ck gas rushed out from it, and it was trying to escape from the cave.

    Feng Zhan sneered. He waved his sleeves, and another yellow sword light swept out. Not only did it shatter the ck gas in the air, but it also cut the small array into half. Simultaneously, he waved andunched a fireball at Fan Zheng¡¯s corpse.

    After doing all this, Feng Zhan called back the spirit sword nkly. After a few shes, he left the cave quietly.

 Chapter 448: Purple Night Temple and Golden Jade Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 448: Purple Night Temple and Golden Jade Alliance</h4>

    When the two returned to Qingyu Ind, it was already the next morning. When they were about to fly back to their own cave house, a person flew toward them.

    After Liu Ming took a closer look, it was Guanyu, a guest who also recently joined the Changfeng Association.

    ¡°Brother Liu, Brother Xin, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± Guan Yu stopped and asked with a smile when he saw the two of them.

    ¡°It turned out to be a Mr. Guan. You are so in such a hurry, is there something urgent?¡± Liu Ming asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°You two aren¡¯t in the ind for these few days, so you don¡¯t know the major event happened in the association.¡± Guanyu was startled when he heard the words, but he immediately said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Liu and I did go out recently. What major event happened in the association, I hope Brother Guanyu can tell me about it.¡± Xin Yuan couldn¡¯t help but directly asked.

    When Liu Ming heard this, there was also a hint of doubt.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Guanyu illustrated the whole event.

    It turned out that when the two people were away from the ind, the vice president, Fan Zheng, who was going to cultivate behind a closed door suddenly disappeared without warning.

    ¡°You two don¡¯t know that there is a rumor in the association that the vice president actually met the Golden Jade League privately after epting the challenge. There is also a rumor that Vice President Fan had already colluded with other forces when President Feng was missing. Now many people thought that he had betrayed our association and ran away.¡± Guan Yu looked around, and he lowered his voice after seeing that there was no one in the room.

    ¡°There is actually such a thing!?¡±

    Although Liu Ming and Xin Yuan had no intention of participating in the fight, they couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other in surprise after hearing the news.

    ¡°The reason why I rushed out of the cave house now is because I got the message of the president. He is summoning us to gather in the headquarters to discuss something. It is probably rted to the fight and Vice President Fan. Since you have returned, we should go together.¡± Guanyu said with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, since we already knew the news, I¡¯m afraid it would be disrespectful to President Feng if we don¡¯t attend.¡± Liu Ming finished listening, then he hesitated slightly before saying.

    Xin Yuan and Liu Ming naturally had no objection.

    So, the two changed their directions and immediately went to the headquarters with Guanyu.

    An hourter, in the main hall of the Changfeng Association, the core members of the Condensation State intermediate stage and above of the Changfeng Association gathered again.

    Not only there were senior guests such as Liu Ming and Xin Yuan, but there were even some high rank deputies of the Changfeng Association. They also had the cultivation of the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period.

    Liu Ming nced slightly. He discovered that apart from Fan Zheng, Wei Zhong, the young man in ck clothes of the Five Spirits Sect, was also absent.

    But Qu Ling, as the vice-master, looked calm instead.

    ¡°Today I summoned everyone because of thepetition between our association and the Golden Jade League. Now that the agreed time is approaching, the Vice President Fan suddenly disappeared. Therefore, I decide to choose one of you guys as the third participant.¡± Feng Zhan did not beat around the bush and announced directly.

    As everyone heard that, they all looked at Feng Zhan who was sitting in the center¡­

    At the same time, on another ind made up of purple corals that was not far away from Qingyu Ind, a huge temple that almost upied most of the ind.

    Yang Sheng, the messenger of the Purple Night Temple, respectfully stood in a room with his head down. On the chair in front of him, sat a white-haired old taoist in purple robe.

    This person was Tian Guangzi, the temple master of the Purple Night Temple, the powerhouse of the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°Sheng¡¯er, ording to you, Feng Zhan¡¯s daughter actually joined the Five Spirits Sect, and she went back to the Changfeng Association with another Five Spirit Sect¡¯s disciple? With the Five Spirits Sect¡¯s power in the Middle Sky Continent, how do they know about Chang Feng Association?¡± The old taoist in purple clothes said slowly as if he didn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Reporting to master, although disciple does not have much contact with the two of them, Feng Zhan would never dare to lie about this matter.¡± Yang Sheng replied politely.

    ¡°Hmph, with the prestige of the Five Spirits Sect, the Changfeng Association dares not find anyone to pretend to be their disciple. However, most of the Five Spirits Sect¡¯s disciples that are traveling outside are from the lower house. The true disciples will never interfere with such matters. I¡¯m a little surprised. The Golden Jade League knows that the Changfeng Association is a subsidiary of our Purple Night Temple, and they still keep doing their dirty moves for these few years. If there is no support from the Tianxiang Pavilion, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for them to do that. If that¡¯s the case, this gambling fight is a bit intriguing. However, now your grandmaster (his master¡¯s master¡¯s fellow apprentice) vowed to stay behind closed-door until achieving his objective, so we musty low even if there is a huge matter. Just in case, we don¡¯t have to rush interfering in this gambling fight and wait for the results quietly by the side. If there are any tricks in this fight, we will think of making a move again. For the following matters, leave them to your Master¡¯s Junior Shi. Chang Feng Association is the affiliated force brought by him to our temple.¡± The old taoist in purple clothes thought for a moment, then he instructed.

    ¡°Yes! Disciple understands!¡± Yang Sheng lowered his head and replied respectfully.

    ¡°Okay, you go down first.¡± The old taoist said so and closed his eyes to rest again.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Yang Sheng immediately retreated.

    ¡­¡­

    Another ind far away from Qingyu Ind, here was another major force which was the main hall of the Golden Jade League.

    The ind had a radius of hundreds of miles. The buildings on the ind had the golden pce theme. Looking from a distance, it gave people a special sense of luxury.

    In arge magnificent pavilion in the middle of the ind, Golden Jade League¡¯s disciples in golden robes went in and out from time to time.

    In the forbidden secret room deep underground in the attic, a young man with a naked upper body was sitting cross-leg on the ground.

    This person looked like twenty years old, and there was a vaguely thick green python phantasm on his body surface which was wandering. His skin was covered with dense green spirit patterns which made him look very hideous and terrifying.

    Every time the green python phantasm roamed for one round, the green spirit patterns on the young man¡¯s body became brighter. At the same time, his muscles were bulging; his skin was revealing a bronze light; his bones vaguely made crackling sounds, showing that this person had extraordinary physical strength.

    And in a hall above the secret room, an elderly man with a long beard in a golden robe was talking with a beautiful woman in her thirties with a smile on his face.

    ¡°In this gambling fight, I heard that Changfeng Association will send a disciple of the Five Spirits Sect. I think Leader Dugu should have heard about it..¡± The beautiful young woman yed with the silk scarf in her hand, blinked her beautiful eyes, and asked faintly.

    ¡°Fairy Xiao, please don¡¯t worry. This time we have a spiritual pill given by Tianxiang Pavilion. My disciple¡¯s Green Python ** will beplete. We can win this match easily!!¡± The old man in golden robe was the leader of the Golden Jade League, Dugu Yu, although he was a Crystallization Period powerhouse, he was very polite in front of this beautiful woman.

    ¡°Leader Dugu should underestimate your opponents. You should be very clear that this gambling fight can only be won but not lost. The pawn who was ced by you in the Changfeng Association for several years has now been removed, and the disciples of the Five Spirits Sect are involved now. Our pavilion can no longer interfere with this matter directly¡­¡± The woman said in an indisputable tone, then snorted.

    ¡°As far as I know, the Five Spirits Sect disciple is just a lower house disciple which is not a problem at all. As for Fan Zheng¡¯s matter, it won¡¯t be exposed. Now everyone in the Changfeng Association has their own considerations, so Feng Zhan can only rely on the Five Spirits Sect¡¯s disciple and Vice President Qu Ling. Moreover, I have done some preparations for Qu Ling. There will be no problem at all. I will surely offer the jade mineral vein to your honorable pavilion..¡± Feeling the unkindness in the woman¡¯s tone, the old man was shocked and hurriedly said.

    ¡°The best jade mine was discovered by my Tianxiang Pavilion¡¯s disciple by chance in the Changfeng Association¡¯s territory a few years ago. It may contain the rumored spiritual material ¡®Ten Thousand Years Chalcedony¡¯. It is not difficult to get hands on, but I believed easily your proposal to set up Feng Zhan and provoke conflict. This should be a n that kills two bird with one stone. We can directly take over the mineral vein in the area, but we have dyed this for several years. If there are any more mistakes again, even I can¡¯t guarantee your safety from pavilion master.¡± The beautiful young woman stared at the old man coldly with the hint of ming him.

    ¡°Please forgive me, fairy. I indeed took the wrong move previously. However, if Purple Night Temple didn¡¯t intervene repeatedly, and the pavilion master instructed us to not make the matter big that would cause the suspicion of other sects, we have already gotten this jade mineral vein in our hands.¡± The old man said with a pale face. He was obviously afraid of the ¡°pavilion master¡± in the mouth of the beautiful woman, so he quickly respectfully.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any more reasons. You¡¯d better prepare for next month¡¯s gambling fight, and don¡¯t let the pavilion master down again.¡± The beautiful woman gave the old man a nk expression, then she turned and left the hall.

    ¡°Please watch your steps, fairy.¡± Seeing this, the old man in golden robe bowed and watched the woman leave.

    ¡­

    One dayter, an amazing news came out of the Changfeng Association¡¯s headquarters!

    Because this gambling battle was of great importance, everyone who participated would not only get arge amount of contribution points in the association, but he would also get a heavy reward of 300,000 spirit stones. Of course, if he wins, the participants would be allowed to choose one treasure.

    It was normal to get contribution points and rewards for participating in gambling fight on behalf of their sect, but such a heavy reward was obviously far beyond the expectation of everyone else.

    300,000 spirit stones were enough to make these Condensation State casual cultivators who were not rich to be tempted!

    After all, it was just a gambling fight between the same level; it was not a real life-and-death fight. Even if they couldn¡¯t win against a strong enemy, their own safety was still guaranteed.

    As a result, the news spread throughout Qingyu Ind after a few days. Everyone in the Changfeng Association knew about it.

    Those senior guests couldn¡¯t help but eager to try, even some Condensation State high rank members who had duties outside also returned back to the headquarters.

    Suddenly, the gambling fight attracted the attention of countless people. Everyone in the Changfeng Association, who thought they were eligible to participate in it, also eager to participate in it

 Chapter 449: Selective Trial

    <h4>Chapter 449: Selective Trial</h4>

    At this moment, another even more surprising news spread like wildfire!

    Another vice-chairman, Qu Ling, unexpectedly announced that he was hurt during cultivation, so he needed to recuperate behind closed-door. Thus, he quitted the gambling fight with initiative.

    As a result, there were two empty slots!

    Once this news came, the Changfeng Association was in an uproar once again. Many people in the association became more eager.

    Sure enough, not long after, the Changfeng Association host officially announced that a selective trial would be held on Qingyu Ind. The two strongest persons in the association would be selected to represent the Changfeng Association in the gambling fight!

    This remark made many people who thought they were not weak, eager to try, and they prepared to show their strength in this trial.

    In recent times, small exchange gatherings between the hall masters and guests had be more frequent. In order to gain a ce, people with a little bit of strength naturally wanted to exchange some talismans and spiritual weapons from others, As for the people who with less strength and didn¡¯t want to participate in the trial, they also took the opportunity to make a fortune.

    ¡­

    In the living room of Liu Ming¡¯s cave house.

    Liu Ming and Xin Yuan were sitting opposite each other, tasting the spirit tea and talking about the selective trial of the gambling fight.

    ¡°In this way, Brother Xin seems to be very interested in this gambling fight and is ready to sign up.¡± Liu Ming took a sip of tea and said calmly.

    ¡°I need some spirit stones urgently. In order to hunt the blood locust beasts and detoxify, I even invested thest bit of wealth. Now I really have nothing.¡± Xin Yuan said helplessly with a bitter smile.

    ¡°This gambling battle involves the interest conflict of several major forces in the South Sea Region. It is by no means as simple as it seems. You have to consider it carefully.¡± Liu Ming nced at Xin Yuan with his eyes flickering, and he said.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just taking part in a gambling fight. I still have the confidence to retreat.¡± Xin Yuan said with a smile upon hearing this.

    ¡°I naturally know your strength, but the fight is dangerous after all. You should still be careful.¡± Liu Ming saw that Xin Yuan was determined to be selected, so he no longer discouraged him. He just reminded him with a slight smile.

    ¡°Brother Liu has overpraised me. You are stronger than me, don¡¯t you have the thought of participating in it?¡± Xin Yuan naturally said humbly.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to cultivate behind closed-door for a while. I will have other ns after Ipletely get rid of the Sea Emperor Pill¡¯s poison.¡± Liu Ming declined without hesitation.

    Although he was a little excited, he still had many treasures in his hands. If he really wanted to trade them for spirit stones, it was not too difficult for him.

    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t stayed in Qingyu Ind for a long time, so he didn¡¯t know much about the situation of the Golden Jade League. He decided to not take the risk after thinking about it.

    Seeing this, Xin Yuan naturally stopped talking. After changing the topic and chatting with Liu Ming for a few more words, he got up and left.

    ¡­

    Two dayster, in a rather secret cave house near Qingyu Ind¡¯s headquarters, after some hall masters and high rank guests did a smale trading, they didn¡¯t leave immediately. They started to chat casually.

    Liu Ming and Wei Yun, who introduced him to the association, were also in the meeting.

    Recently such small gatherings were frequent, Liu Ming also took the opportunity to sell some useless materials in his hand and exchange for spirit stones. He also got a lot of information from these unfamiliar deputy guests.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was chatting with Wei Yun and two other guests. He was also listening to others¡¯ conversations with his multitasking ability.

    Suddenly his heart was moved, he focused his attention on the conversation between the two sitting opposite.

    They were both in their 30s and 40s; one was wearing a green robe and had a square face and big ears; another one was a takuhatsu with long hair and a ferocious face.

    He was unfamiliar with these two people. They should be senior deputies who came from outside the ind after hearing the news, so they had never appeared in the headquarters before.

    ¡°Brother Li, this time I heard the president promised that there will not only be 300,000 spirit stone rewards, the winner can also choose one from the secret storehouse. You have once entered the Changfeng Association secret storehouse, do you know what treasures are there in the secret storehouse?¡± The man in green robe asked the takuhatsu curiously. His eyes were shing with curiosity.

    When the middle-aged man heard this, he sneered and lowered his voice. He whispered to the man in green robe, ¡°I was just helping the president previously, so I was fortunate enough to enter once. However, I didn¡¯t look at it as I was in a hurry at the time, and I left after I took the things. But even just a quick nce, what I saw really made me surprised. From my point of view, any treasure is worth no less than 100,000 spirit stones, and they are all valuable and non-marketable. Besides, there are several things in it, which I haven¡¯t been able to figure out their origin and purpose since I went back¡­¡±

    ¡°Even a well-informed person like Brother Li can¡¯t identity such things, they are naturally good things! Quickly tell me what are the treasures!¡± The man in the green robe couldn¡¯t help but be more interested, and he began to ask.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not that well-informed, so there are countless items that I haven¡¯t seen before. However, for a few treasures in the treasury, even if I try to look for the relevant information in the ancient records, I can¡¯t find any clue. For example, a five-color mineral stone and a five-color silver bamboo, they are quite strange¡­¡± Takuhatsu couldn¡¯t help looking smug after being praised by his friend. After slightly thinking about it, he started to describe it.

    Although the conversation between the two was very soft, with Liu Ming¡¯s powerful mental power, he naturally heard it clearly.

    After the middle-aged man mentioned ¡°silver bamboo¡± and its description, he was shocked.

    ¡°Mr. Wei, the two hall masters, I have something to do, so I will leave first.¡± Upon thinking of this, Liu Ming immediately found an excuse, left the building, and headed straight toward the headquarters.

    Although Wei Yun and others felt a little surprised, they tried to hold him back with just a few words, then they gave up on it.

    After a while.

    When Liu Ming stepped into the cave house, he immediately entered the secret room without saying a word and sat down cross-legged. His eyes were closed tightly.

    As he was immersed in his thought, a golden light ball suddenly appeared in the sea of ????consciousness. After touching it with mental power, it turned into a light golden book.

    It was the Tai Gang Sword Tactics ancient book. Once it was opened, Liu Ming flipped it page by page to search carefully for the section about sword embryo spirit.

    The first half of the Tai Gang Sword Tactics ssics was naturally the condensing method of Tai Gang Sword Embryo, while the second half was about some precautions rted to sword embryo spirit.

    It clearly pointed out that if the sword embryo spirit was destroyed, the cultivator could no longer be able to condense ordinary sword embryos like Tai Gang Sword Embryo. However, there were some umon methods. Through some mystic arts, one could condense other types of sword embryo spirits.

    These types of sword embryo spirits were very different from ordinary sword embryo spirits because of their materials and cultivation methods, so they could make the cultivator condense the sword embryo a second time.

    It was just that the materials used in the sword embryo were rare in the world, and the cultivation was much more time-consuming andborious than the ordinary sword embryo, so it was rarely cultivated. However, once it was cultivated sessfully, it could grant a variety of incredible powers to the flying sword.

    And this Tai Gang Sword ancient book recorded the forging method of an umon sword embryo, ¡°Sumeru Void Sword¡±. It was said that once it was nted into the real flying sword, it could make the flying sword partially hidden. It could kill the powerful enemy with an invisible force.

    As for the material used to condense the sword embryo, it was a special material called ¡°Void Bamboo. But he had never heard of such a material.

    The ancient book also depicted the portrait of this material. It was actually the same description as mentioned by the guest.

    ¡°Is that silver bamboo really Void Bamboo?¡± Liu Ming had read the contents of Tai Gang Sword Tactics several times before. Now after verifying it, he was naturally happy.

    Previously, he had no choice but to sacrifice his Tai Gang Sword Embryo to force back Siren King, causing his power in Sword Controlling Technique to be greatly reduced. His way of sword almost ended there.

    He had Tai Gang Sword ancient book, the top rank sword cultivation. If he couldn¡¯t cultivation it, his regret could be imagined.

    After all, Ye Tianmei only had the cultivation of the early stage of the Crystallization Period, but with just a silver long sword, even the Crystallization Periodter stage powerhouse didn¡¯t dare to fight head on with her sharp and imposing aura, leaving a deep impression on them.

    Now that he had the opportunity to condense the sword embryo spirit again, although it was only a glimmer of hope, it had already made him overjoyed.

    After all, as long as he had the stronger strength, he could guarantee that he could go farther on the road of cultivation in the future.

    ¡°If I can condense this Sumeru Void Sword, it is worth taking some risks.¡± After Liu Ming took a long breath, he finally decided to participate in this gambling fight.

    ¡­

    A few dayster.

    In the past few days, the heated selective trial finally started. In a separate hall next to the Changfeng Association¡¯s headquarters, people who wanted to participate in the selective trial hade here to register.

    ¡°Brother Liu, I didn¡¯t expect you toe too. This is great! Didn¡¯t you say that you are going to cultivate behind closed-door?¡± Xin Yuan, who had just signed up, identally saw Liu Ming in the hall. He was startled, then he was surprised and happy.

    ¡°I initially didn¡¯t n to participate, but I still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of 300,000 spirit stones after all.¡± Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t tell the truth to Xin Yuan, so he answered vaguely.

    ¡°Hehe, in that case, the two slots in this gambling fight will naturally not escape from the hands of you and me.¡± Xin Yuan smiled and didn¡¯t ask much about Liu Ming¡¯s casual answer.

    Next, after the two chatted for a few more words, Liu Ming cupped his fist and left.

    ¡­

    Half a month passed by naturally.

    On this day, on a small ind near Qingyu Ind, between two small mountain peaks, on a huge tform for martial artspetition, there were two arenas of several ten meters in size.

    Feng Zhan, the president of the Changfeng Association, dressed in a green robe and a sapphire crown, was standing in the middle of the ring. Behind him were his daughter, Feng Cai and the disciple of Five Spirits Sect, Wei Zhong.

    Around the arena, there were a lot of people standing west. Obviously, the internal selection not only attracted the guests from the Changfeng Association to see the grand asion, but it also attracted a lot of low rank disciples in the association to widen their horizon.

    For a time, the stage was crowded with people. It was very lively.

 Chapter 450: Qualified for the Gambling Figh

    <h4>Chapter 450: Qualified for the Gambling Figh</h4>

    The selective trial rules were very simple. For those who previously signed up for it, they wouldpete in the arena. The winner will take the stage, and the loser leaves.

    In the end, those who had extraordinary ability could stay on the arena for an incense time and no one dared to challenge, then they would be qualified to represent the Changfeng Association to fight with the Golden Jade League.

    Feng Zhan personally presided over the selective trial. After briefly exining the rules and asking everyone to learn from each other and not to kill the opponent, he took Feng Cai and Wei Zhong to a small high tform that was built for watching the battle. He then announced the start of the trial loudly.

    Not long after he announced, there were four people that were divided into two groups of one-on-one. They couldn¡¯t wait to fly into the ring and fought right away.

    Naturally, there were people around the arena activating the magic array that was set. Layers of white curtain covered two arenas in them.

    The people that gathered here, although it was impossible for them topletely crowd the arena like mortals, they all looked from distance in the sky. All of them looked excited.

    Not long after there weremotions from the two arenas, the winners were decided. After that, there were more people going up on the arenas.

    Liu Ming and Xin Yuan were not in a hurry to make a move, they just watched the battle on the arena from a distance.

    ¡°There are 28 guests who are above the Condensation Period, and there are ten hall masters in the association. Most of them are above the intermediate stage. Now most of the backbone of the association should be gathered here.¡± Xin Yuan said slowly as he watched the duel on the arena.

    ¡°Oh, then these people are all here to participate in thepetition?¡± Liu Ming asked casually when he heard the words.

    When ites to understanding the Changfeng Association, Liu Ming was far from Xin Yuan who had good social skills.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. I¡¯ve inquired about it before. For the selective trial this time, there are only eighteen people who participate in this trial. Most of the others are here to watch for fun.¡± Xin Yuan nced at the crowd around him, then he sneered and said.

    ¡­

    After half a day.

    At this moment, the battle between the two arenas was much fiercer than before.

    On the arena, Liu Ming was holding a silver spirit sword, fighting with a middle-aged taoist in a gray robe.

    This taoist had the same cultivation base as Liu Ming. The blood-colored spear in his hand ***. Suddenly, it turned into a scarlet blood python that sprayed a patch of blood. His mystic arts were so insidious and weird, which made Liu Ming fluster for a while.

    The taoist waved his hand, and the spear transformed into a giant python of several ten meters in a bloody light. When it bit at Liu Ming, a bloody breath came to his face.

    As soon as Liu Ming smelled it, his mind was shaking. A feeling of dizziness struck him. He immediately snorted in his mind. He channeled his powerful mental power in the sea of ????consciousness, and the difort disappeared immediately.

    Then his hand shook, and there was a ear-piercing sound from the silver spirit sword in his hand. It turned into a sword shadow that blocked in front of him.

    With a ¡°bang¡°, the scarlet python phantasm and the silver sword shadow disappeared at the same time. Then, the scarlet spear head was caught in Liu Ming¡¯s palm.

    A look of surprise shed in the eyes of the taoist in a gray robe. His arms trembled suddenly, trying to withdraw the long spear from his opponent¡¯s hand, but this long spear couldn¡¯t move as if it was rooted.

    Liu Ming flicked it with one hand, and a huge force poured out.

    After staggering a few steps, the taoist in a gray robe was immediately knocked back for feet away.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s sword flew out from his hand with ayer of silver light, turning into a silver rainbow that struck at the opponent.

    As soon as the taoist in a gray robe stabilized his figure, he felt the silver light in front of him. As he was shocked, a bloody spirit pattern suddenly appeared on the surface of the blood-colored spear in his hand. As soon as the spirit pattern moved, it turned into a bloody light shield in an incredible speed that blocked in front of him.

    ¡°Bang¡°!

    The round shield trembled suddenly, and the bloody light shone great. After it shed and faded away, there was a hole on the center of the shield.

    The taoist in a gray robe suddenly felt a cold on his cheek. A silver light shed from one side, and the body protection aura on his body broke apart in an instant. It couldn¡¯t resist the sword light at all.

    Then a sword whistling from behind the taoist!

    The taoist turned his head abruptly, and he saw a silver rainbow sneaking by close to the ground of the arena, leaving a deep sword mark more than a hundred meters long.

    The clothes behind the gray-robed Taoist priests suddenly sweated!

    At this moment, how could he not know that the other party was merciful, otherwise if the sword light swept pass for half an inch closer, he would probably be dead.

    ¡°Mr. Liu¡¯s sword technique is really good. I¡¯m really not as powerful as you.¡± After the middle-aged taoist cupping his fist, he kept the blood spear and walked out of the arena.

    Liu Ming calmly said ¡°not at all¡±, then he called back the flying sword with one hand. At the same time, he nced below the stage.

    ¡°High rank guest, Liu Ming, win!¡±

    Feng Zhan, who was not far on the high tform, faintly announced that. Although Liu Ming¡¯s Sword Controlling Technique was amazing, it could not be put into the eyes of this Crystallisation Period powerhouse.

    ¡°Who is this Liu Ming? Even Hall Master Li was defeated. He is one of the powerhouses second only to the two vice presidents in the association.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because Hall Master Li didn¡¯t use all his strength.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Sword Cultivator is originally a very difficult character to deal with, so fighting with people who have higher rank is even moremon.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡±

    Some spectators with a little experience couldn¡¯t help discussing, but in this way, no one dared to challenge the stage for a while.

    At the same time, on the other side of the ring.

    An earth shattering noise!

    A big pit of several ten meters deep suddenly appeared on the ring.

    As the scattered stones dispersed, a muscr man in a green robe with a green glow on his body appeared next to the big pit. A huge green mist curled up his arm in an unstable state, still maintaining the attacking posture.

    This person used some unknown mystic arts to increase his body size multiple times, and his skin was covered with ayer of sturdy scales. His every move could bring tremendous force.

    It was just that every time he punched, the thin man on the opposite side could dodge in advance as he predicted it. After a few rounds, the muscr man obviously felt the spiritual power in his body was about to run out.

    Not far from the giant pit, a figure shed out, and it was Xin Yuan who could escape the blow of the muscr man in green robe.

    He just smiled at the muscr, then he suddenly groaned. The muscles on his arms expanded, sweeping the ck rod in his hand at the muscr man.

    In an instant. there was a whistling sound!

    The ck rod cast arge shadows that surged overwhelmingly at the muscr man.

    The muscr man in green robe felt that the ck shadow blurred for a moment, then the rod shadows came from all direction toward him.

    Before the rod shadow hit, an invisible huge force appeared around, making the surrounding air tight.

    The muscr man was surprised. A green light shed all over his skin, and a protective barrier emerged abruptly. After that, the barrier shook, and a huge force came from his right, heavily knocking him to the light curtain of the arena.

    After he screamed painfully, the protective light barrier suddenly burst open. At the same time, under the severe pain of the arm, the green light on the body surface also copsed under the impact. The petrified sturdy skin that was as hard as iron actually bled, then his body shrank in size like a balloon that was leaking. He fell onto the ground and could no longer stand up.

    Mr. Xin¡¯s tremendous force is powerful, I admit defeat. ¡± The muscr man in green robe knew that he could no longer fight, so he smiled bitterly as he said.

    ..

    ¡°High rank guest, Xin Yuan, win!¡± Feng Zhan¡¯s voice came from a distance.

    ¡­

    ¡°Father, although these two guests only have intermediate stage cultivation bases, their strength should not be underestimated. With the general standard of the Condensation Periodter stage, those people may not be the opponent of a group of people. It seems that the results are out for this selective trial..¡± Feng Cai in colorful clothes snuggled next to Feng Zhan. A hint of smile shed in her beautiful eyes as she smiled and said softly.

    Feng Zhan didn¡¯t answer her directly, but just nodded slightly.

    On the other side, Wei Zhong, the Five Spirits Sect disciple, heard Feng Cai talking like this and couldn¡¯t help letting out a cold snort. A trace of disdain shed in his eyes.

    Liu Ming and Xin Yuan; one had incredible physical strength; another one used Sword Controlling Technique. For a long time, no one dared to step into the arena.

    It was not until the time for an incense was approaching that someone who were not reconciled came up to challenge, but they were easily defeated by the two.

    After half an hour, no one dared to challenge the arena.

    ¡°Good, very good! I didn¡¯t expect the two new friends who just joined the association to have such profound strength. This time, our association will surely win the gambling fight against the Golden Jade League. By the time, we still need to rely on two guests a lot.¡± Feng Zhan nced around the audience. Seeing this, he smiled and praised Liu Ming and Xin Yuan.

    ¡°President has overpraised me. I will surely do my best,¡± Liu Ming said with a smile while cupping his fist.

    Xin Yuan also said a few polite words on the other arena .

    ¡°Haha! Both of you are too modest. After the winning gambling fight, our association will definitely celebrate for three days.¡±

    Feng Zhan said with a heartyugh, then he waved his hand to silence the crowd. He then announced loudly, ¡°Now, I officially announced that the three participating in the gambling fight on behalf of the Changfeng Association are Wei Zhong, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan.¡±

    As soon as the announcement was made, some of the guests who had been friends with Xin Yuan suddenly came up to congratte.

    ¡°Brother Xin, Brother Liu, congrattions!¡± Guanyu looked at the two people in front of him, and his expression was a little unnatural.

    This time he also signed up to participate in thepetition. But unfortunately, he only won one match, then he was defeated by the muscr man in green robe who was at the Condensation Periodter stage.

    Seeing that the matter had been settled, the rest of the people chatted casually with Liu Ming and Xin Yuan and left one after another after bidding farewell to Feng Zhan.

    ¡°I hope you two can have a good rest during the next period of time to fully prepare for the gambling fight after the month. During this period, if there is anything that I can help, you can just say it. The association will support with all its resources.¡± Feng Zhan, Feng Cai and Wei Zhong had already stepped down from the tform. He came to the side of Liu Ming and Xin Yuan and promised heartily.

    ¡°I will definitely live up to President Feng¡¯s high expectations.¡±

    Liu Ming and Xin Yuan naturally thanked President Feng greatly, then they left the ind not long after.

 Chapter 451: Second Heavy Water Drople

    <h4>Chapter 451: Second Heavy Water Drople</h4>

    Seeing that everyone had left, Feng Zhan waved and released a silver flying boat, carrying Wei Zhong and Feng Cai along.

    With a whistling sound, the flying boat rose into the air under the silver light. It was sting toward the Qingyu Ind.

    ¡°In this trial, the two could easily beat the others, especially Liu Ming, he is actually a Sword Cultivator. It was really unexpected. I don¡¯t know what Mr. Wei thinks about this?¡± Feng Zhan in the cabin of the flying boat mentioned about the previous trial with interest even after the trial. He seemed to be casually asking about Wei Zhong¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Senior Feng, the reason why the two of them were able to win so easily this time is not because they are strong, but because the other people are too weak. If their opponent is me. I will make them admit defeat with less than ten moves.¡± Wei Zhong said disapprovingly upon hearing this.

    ¡°Of course, even if the two are really capable, how can they bepared with Mr. Wei? After all, this gambling fight still has to rely on Mr. Wei.¡± Feng Zhan said casually.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s performance was good, they didn¡¯t show their full strength. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t let Feng Zhan hold too much hope on them, and he still entrusted such an important task to Wei Zhong.

    ¡°Senior Feng rest assured, even if I¡¯m dealing with the three members of the Golden Jade League on my own, it¡¯s still not a problem.¡± Wei Zhong said while looking at Feng Cai with a proud look.

    ¡°Father, the gambling fight this time should have no problem since senior is here, but the two guests are worth training as well.¡± Feng Cai saw this, she firstplimented the young man in ck shirt, then she changed the topic to Liu Ming and Xin Yuan again. She seemed to be interested in them.

    ¡°I know what to do on this.¡± Feng Zhan said thoughtfully after hearing this.

    ...

    The gambling fight agreed with the Golden Jade League was one monthter. So in the following days, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan both focused on cultivating in their cave houses. At the same time, they also consumed the Qingsan Pill to remove residual poison from the body.

    On this day, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in the secret room to adjust his breath. He suddenly remembered something. After raising his hand and calcting the date, he suddenly stood up and walked slowly outside the cave house.

    ording to his calction, it was time to meet Huang Zhen.

    Liu Ming flew all the way. Not long after, he appeared again in front of the stone gate of Huang Zhen¡¯s cave house.

    This time, it was still the same dark-skinned woman who opened the door; it was Huang Zhen¡¯s daughter.

    ¡°Greetings to Senior Liu. Senior¡¯s spiritual weapon has been forged sessfully a few days ago. My father had left to deal with some matters a few days ago. He informed me before he left that if seniores, I will bring senior to collect the item.¡± The dark-skinned woman spoke respectfully after seeing Liu Ming, then she opened the door.

    ¡°Then, I have to trouble Miss Huang.¡± Hearing that the spiritual weapon had been sessfully forged, Liu Ming was slightly delighted. He nodded and walked in, then he came to a stone chamber under the lead of the dark-skinned woman.

    The woman pointed to the golden jade box ced on a stone table in the room, and said, ¡°Senior Liu. The spiritual weapon my father forged for you is inside it.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded, raised his hand and grabbed in the air. The box was sucked into his palm, then he opened the lid.

    A ck bead in a thumb size was in the box. It¡¯s surface was crystal clear. A faint ck gas appeared around it. From the appearance, it looked the same as the other Heavy Water Droplet in his hand before the second sacrificial refining. It was just that the coolness it exuded was a bit more prosperous.

    With a thought, Liu Ming took the ck bead into his hand with two fingers. After a little inspection, he found that this Heavy Water Droplet was also an intermediate grade spiritual weapon with eighteenyers of enchantment. He immediately praised with joy, ¡°Mr. Huang is indeed good at forging. He deserves to be the most famous forger in the Changfeng Association.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he flipped his hand and took out a bag of water mystic stone. He handed it to the woman, saying that it was for the cost of supplementary materials, then he left.

    Half an hourter, Liu Ming had already flew for hundred miles away. He appeared on an inhibited mountain foot at the west ind of the Qingyu Ind.

    As soon as he stood still, he flicked his sleeves and took out the newly forged Heavy Water Droplet. With a slight pressure from his fingers, the Heavy Water Droplet became t and round as expected.

    He immediately began to inject spiritual power into it. A ck light shed on the surface of the ck bead, and a dense mist gradually condensed around it.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming groaned as he shook his wrist. Under the violent surge of force, the bead, which was already extremely heavy, suddenly flew out of his hand and smashed toward a small hill dozens of meters away.

    ¡°Bang¡°, a burst of sand and rocks!

    Arge crater with a diameter of five to six feet appeared on the surface of the mountain. As the gravel sshed, the surrounding rocks also cracked open. gradually

    With Liu Ming¡¯s arm strength at this moment, the Heavy Water Droplet, which had not yet been sacrificial refined, naturally had more powerful force aspared to when he first got it.

    Liu Ming raised his hand again and grabbed it, and a cloud of ck gas flew out of the big pit. It then turned into a spinning round bead. He took out another ck round bead in the other hand. As he poured in his spiritual power, he rubbed both his hand and the two Heavy Water Droplets actually merged together.

    The reason why Liu Ming wanted forging two Heavy Water Droplets was because Heavy Water Droplet was a spiritual weapon with special attribute, it could be merged and separated at will.

    He raised his brows, and he shook his wrists. Thebined Heavy Water Droplet sted out in a whistle, mming ruthlessly toward the opposite hill.

    ¡°Boom boom¡°, a mountain shaking rumbling sound came!

    The dust and rubble were scattered like a hurricane. As the huge boulders rolled down, the hundred meters tall hill was erased by more than half. The surrounding ground was covered with rubbles.

    Thebined Heavy Water Droplet was so powerful. This made Liu Ming delighted in his mind.

    After he recalled the bead with one hand, he pointed in the air, and it separated into two. He carefully kept them away.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t intend to stay for a long time again. After making a gesture, a ck cloud formed under his feet which carried him toward his own cave house.

    A month¡¯s time was fleeting.

    During this period, Liu Ming only cultivated behind closed-doors in the cave house. The toxic in his body had long been removed. There was no hidden danger in his body anymore. The second Heavy Water Droplet had also been sacrificial refined.

    Afterward, he found a secluded ce and tried thebined attack of the Heavy Water Droplet. If looking only at its destructive power, it wasparable to the superb spiritual weapon. He was naturally satisfied with it.

    ...

    On an ordinary ind that was under the jurisdiction of the Changfeng Association, but it was also near to the border of the Golden Jade League.

    This ind was only one-third the size of Qingyu Ind, and most of the area in the middle was upied by a ring mountain range. There were not many densely packed buildings on the ind. There were only some scattered old wood houses that were built down the hillside. Amidst the howling of the gust of wind, the buildings seemed like it was going to copse.

    At the foot of an inconspicuous mountain peak in the mountain range, there was a huge dark cave. The entrance was supported by a wooden frame built by a few giant woods. This ce was a mine.

    At this time, deep in an abandoned mine tunnel, a mysterious figure covered in a gray robe was walking through.

    The tunnels were criss-crossed here, and there was a fork in almost every few steps, but this person seemed to be very familiar with this ce. After walking around for a long time, the tunnel in front was suddenly blocked by a dusty stone wall. It seemed that there was a dead end ahead.

    But the mysterious figure pulled out a tattered map from his arms. After checking it for a while, he suddenly let out a sneer. With a sh of golden light on his arm, it went directly into the rock wall. After he withdrew his hand, there was a fist size emerald jade stone in his hand. The surface was crystal clear, and the inside was radiant. It was the top-quality spiritual jade.

    ¡°Sure enough, it is the top-grade jade mineral vein. It is indeed possible to have spiritual materials in the depths. No wonder even the Tianxiang Pavilion and other forces are tempted by it.¡± The mysterious man murmured a few moments before having a glow on his arm. He was about to do something again.

    At this moment, a sigh came from behind the mysterious figure,

    The previous mysterious person was taken aback. He turned around like lightning, and he suddenly found another figure out of thin air in front of him. After seeing the person in front of him, he immediately lost his voice.

    ¡°President Feng!¡±

    The figure behind was Feng Zhan.

    And this mysterious man with his head hidden, the hood on his head also fell down as he retreated. It was actually Qu Ling, another vice president of the Changfeng Association!

    It was just that his face was full of panic at the moment.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Feng to actually know about the existence of this mine. It seems that you really made Fan Zheng disappear, but where is he now?¡± After Qu Ling was surprised, he finally recovered a bit of calmness, but the terror in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    ¡°What do you mean? I thought I treated you two very nicely, but you two actually betrayed me at the same time. One colluded with the Golden Jade League and the other colluded the Sky Bird Sect.¡± Feng Zhan said faintly with an expressionless face.

    ¡°Since you already know, why bother talking about these nonsense. Like this mineral vein, how can a force like ours and others monopolize it? I just want to find a good buyer for our association. But when did you know the whereabouts of this jade mine?¡± Qu Ling looked dark, then he let out a sigh of relief as he said.

    ¡°As the owner of the Changfeng Association, how can I not know this kind of spiritual mine. Actually, I already knew about the existence of this mine a few years ago. It was just that there were too many scruples, so I didn¡¯t dare to mine and exposed any news about it. However, it was still discovered by others. The old thief Dugu even ambushed me directly. Although I was lucky enough to escape, I knew that I could no longer stay in the South Sea Region under such circumstances. Therefore, I escaped to the Middle Sky Continent and avoided the limelight for a while.¡± Feng Zhan replied calmly.

    ¡°It was Fan Zheng who colluded with the Golden Jade League. The ambush was his idea, I didn¡¯t know anything about that day.¡± Qu Ling replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°Hmph, I have long suspected that he was coborating with a foreign force as early as a few years ago, but I couldn¡¯t find out who was standing behind him, so I couldn¡¯t really kill him.¡± Feng Zhan said as his expression turned gloomy.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Feng killed him now, aren¡¯t you worried about the force behind him...¡± As Qu Ling was talking, he flicked his sleeve. ¡°Bang¡°, a burst of green light sted out. Then, at the same time, he instantly smashed a talisman that he had already taken out. A yellow light shed on his body, and he disappeared into the underground.

 Chapter 452: Valley of Fire

    <h4>Chapter 452: Valley of Fire</h4>

    Feng Zhan saw this, but he was not surprised as he expected this. He just shook his sleeve with a nk face. Under a strong wind, these green lights were blown away. He opened his mouth and spurted out a golden bell.

    The small bell was only palm size, and its appearance was exquisite. Its surface was covered with mysterious golden spirit patterns!

    Feng Zhan waved his hand without saying a word. The small bell flew up. After spinning in front of him, it became a thirty meters high giant bell in an instant.

    A bell hum rang.

    There was a burst of golden light on the surface of the giant bell. Countless tiny golden runes appeared. They intertwined into a golden glow. Under Feng Zhan¡¯smand, it shed into the ground.

    Qu Ling was using the power of talisman to flee deep underground. At the same time, his consciousness kept checking the situation behind him. After knowing that Feng Zhan wasn¡¯t pursuing him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    But at the next moment, the extremely weak spatial fluctuation appeared behind him. A golden light rolled out and covered him in it.

    Qu Ling intuitively felt that his body was stiff, and he couldn¡¯t move anymore. He could no longer condense any spiritual power in his body.

    ¡°Mind Holding Bell!¡± He eximed.

    At this time, Feng Zhan in the mine tunnel above,unched a few symbols.

    The giant golden bell shook lightly, making a clear chime, then another golden light surged out and went into the ground.

    The moment Qu Ling heard the second bell ringing, his whole body was immediately enveloped in a suffocating sensation of heat, and the blood in his whole body boiled and flowed in a reversed direction in an instant. After spurting out the blood mixed with internal organs, there was no vitality in the eyes.

    The next moment, the golden light on the body surface tightened again. Qu Ling¡¯s body burst instantly and turned into a mass of minced meat, even his soul could not escape.

    Feng Zhan scanned with his consciousness. After confirming that Qu Ling was utterly dead, he calmly retrieved the little bell.

    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it only the Tianxiang Pavilion, Sky Bird Sect! The result of this gambling fight is already decided, what worry will I have?¡± Feng Zhan muttered a few words to himself, then turned and left here.

    ...

    On this day, Liu Ming, who was meditating in the cave house, had his sleeves trembled, emitting a burst of white light.

    His eyelids twitched. He opened his eyes and took out a white messaging disk array. A row of words appeared on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally time to move.¡± Liu Ming muttered a few times after seeing it clearly, then he stood up and walked out of the cave house, and flew to the headquarters with the ck gas.

    A momentter, when he rushed to the square in front of the headquarters, a huge flying boat had already been waiting there.

    Feng Zhan, her daughter Feng Cai. Wei Zhong, the young man in ck, and Xin Yuan were already waiting there.

    Feng Zhan stood with his hands behind him. When he saw Liu Minging, he smiled at Liu Ming slightly.

    Liu Ming naturally stepped forward and bowed.

    The ugly young man in ck standing on the other side of Feng Zhan still looked proud under the apaniment of Feng Cai, while Xin Yuan waved at him with a smile on his face.

    Except for the three of them. tere were also a bunch of Changfeng Association ordinary disciples that were busy preparing.

    ¡°Okay, now that everyone has arrived. Let¡¯s go now.¡± As Feng Zhanmanded, everyone immediately boarded the giant boat.

    Then there was a sound of the huge boat flying through the air. It flew far away.

    Feng Zhan¡¯s giant boat was obviously also a flying spiritual weapon of high grade, and its traveling speed was far fromparable to that of Liu Ming¡¯s previous mechanical flying boat.

    As this flying spiritual weapon soared in the air, the spiritual array under it would condensed clouds of white water vapour. Under the push of the white vapour, the flying boats could fly for thousand miles in an instant.

    Even so, it took two days for the giant boat to fly over an ind at the border of the Changfeng Association and the Golden Jade League.

    The shape of this ind was quite weird. There were dozens ofrge and small volcanic craters exposed to the surface of the sea. Some of them also emit ck and red smoke from time to time. The hot air current kept rolling up, making the clouds in the sky red.

    The parts of these volcanoes that were extended out of the sea were all without grass. They were covered with red sandstone. They all appeared red under the refraction of light. Looking from a distance, the ind in the middle seemed to be surrounded by masses of mes.

    This was where the famous Valley of Fire in the South Sea Region was located.

    Under the protection of a blue light curtain, the giant flying boat flew steadily over the crater, directly elerated into the center of the ind, and slowlynded in a valley simr to a basin.

    At this time, another giant flying boat of more than a hundred meters feet long had already stopped in the valley.

    The whole body of the flying boat was streamlined. There were dozens of fist-sized green crystal stones iid at both ends of the boat. On the front end of the boat stood a ck giant g with a huge ¡°Golden¡± character imprinted on the g.

    And in the open space in front of the giant boat, several figures were standing there at this moment.

    The leader is an elderly man with long beards, wearing a golden robe. The person was the Golden Jade League¡¯s Leader Dugu Yu. Behind him stood a golden robe old man with a white hair and a childish face. He was the deputy leader of the Golden Jade League who came to challenge Changfeng Association that day. As for the thin man who went with the deputy leader was standing with the other cultivators of the Golden Jade League.

    And one of them was a scarred, hideous young man. His body was wrapped by a green mist which was very eye-catching.

    ¡°Leader Dugu, you came early enough. It seems that you are determined to win the gambling fight.¡± Feng Zhan¡¯s face sank when he saw these people. He walked off the flying boat with a bunch of people, and said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, you have the Five Spirits Sect¡¯s disciple, Mr. Wei joining, I don¡¯t dare to think about that. This time, I just want my disciples to get a bit more experience.¡± Dugu Yuughed and replied casually.

    Feng Zhan let out a cold snort in his mind. He naturally would not believe such nonsense. Then, he took everyone down the flying boat, looked for a cleaner ce, and sat down cross-legged.

    Liu Ming then carefully looked at the surrounding environment,

    This basin was in the center of the ind. There were towering volcanic craters as far as he could could see, but the surrounding temperature was not as hot as when they flew past the crater before. There was some white misting out from the sand and gravel nearby, adding a sense of mystery to this ce.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he took back his gaze and looked calmly at the people of the Golden Jade League.

    Not to mention Crystallization Period powerhouse like Dugu Yu, there was a majestic aura emitting from him as he just stood casually.

    But his attention was attracted by the scarred young man behind.

    In this person, Liu Ming felt a faint breath of danger. If he guessed correctly, he should be the rumored powerful disciple under the Golden Jade League¡¯s leader, and he was also the biggest hope for the Golden Jade League to win this fight.

    The scarred young man seemed to feel Liu Ming¡¯s gaze and suddenly raised his head, staring coldly on Liu Ming like electricity.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming felt a slight heat in his eyes. He was shocked in his mind. He then looked into the man¡¯s eyes, and he looked away with a smile a few secondster.

    When the scarred face young man saw this, a murderousness shed across his face.

    In this way, after more than an hour, another white flying car slowly descended into the basin. After stopping, three women walked down from the car. The first one was a beautiful woman. The beautiful woman who was talking with Leader Dugu of the Golden Jade League.

    The beautiful woman was wearing light green tulle and had a peacock-like hairpin on her sideburns. Her bright eyes were full of charm.

    The two young women who followed behind her were covered with white veils. One had white and delicate skin with a charming look between her brows, while the other had a graceful figure. The pair of clear eyes faintly revealed a trace of murderous intention.

    ¡°Wee, Fairy Xiao.¡± Leader Dugu saw the womaning, then he hurriedly greeted her with a fist and palm salute.

    ¡°Leader Dugu, have the people from Purple Night Temple arrived yet?¡± The beautiful young woman raised her eyes and looked around, and she found that only the people of the Changfeng Association were here not far away. She asked indifferently.

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t dare to let Fairy Xiao wait for me.¡± A cold voice came from a distance in the air.

    As soon as the voice sounded, a purple cloud flew out from the horizon. After a few shes, it came to the sky above the basin and slowly descended.

    Several taoists in purple clothes appeared. As their sleeves waved, a silver light was flickering. This gave them a sense of immortality.

    A middle-aged taoist with a dull look waved his hand lightly after everyonended, then the purple cloud under his feat disappeared. An object with cloud patterns appeared on his hand. Purple gas wasing out from the object. It should be a rare treasure at a nce.

    Behind the middle-aged taoist stood several Purple Night Temple¡¯s disciples. Judging by their aura, they were all Condensation State cultivators. At first nce, they were all the direct disciples of Purple Night Temple.

    ¡°Brother Shi, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect Guan Li to send you here this time.¡± When Feng Zhan saw the middle-aged taoist, he was overjoyed. He hurriedly greeted him as if he was an old acquaintance with this taoist.

    ¡°It turned out to be Mr. Shi. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. Your cultivation level seems to have be more refined. This time Purple Night Temple sent you out, it seems that they really think highly of this gambling fight.¡± The beautiful woman nced at the taoist with surnamed Shi. After she frowned, she said with an ambiguous smile.

    ¡°Even Fairy Xiao is willing toe here, so what¡¯s weird for me toe here. I see that the Changfeng Association and Golden Jade League people seem to have arrived, so let¡¯s start the gambling fight.¡± The middle-aged taoist nodded at Feng Zhan, then he replied the beautiful woman with a nk face.

    The beautiful woman surnamed Xiao snorted lightly, but she did not object to it.

    At this moment, there was a hoarse bird sound in the sky!

    Everyone was shocked!

    Liu Ming looked up and saw that in the distance, there was a huge spirit bird whistling from the horizon.

    The spirit bird was about thirty meters long. It was covered with blue feathers, and a blood-red pointed crown was on its head. Its wings were rapidly pping, causing gusts of wind. There were more than ten people standing vaguely on it.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sky Bird Sect.¡± Seeing this, Dugu Yu blurted out.

    Feng Zhan¡¯s eyes narrowed instantly!

    Another flying boat flew from behind the huge spirit bird.

    This boat was small in size. Its surface was light blue, and light gray transparent crystal stones were iid at both ends.

    Seeing this, the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao and the taoist couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked.

 Chapter 453: Draw Lo

    <h4>Chapter 453: Draw Lo</h4>

    After the giant spirit bird flew over the basin, a man with an eagle nose floated down from above.

    Then the huge boat from behind also slowlynded on the ground. Several nuns in green robes also flew down together.

    The female leader nun wore a green robe and a gray hat. Her face was delicate, and she had a very gentle expression. It was the nun who took Jia Lan away from the ind that day.

    ¡°Qingshui Nunnery!¡±

    Someone yelled.

    ¡°I thought who it was? It turned out to be Qingshui Nunnery¡¯s Senior Nun Miao Xin and Sky Bird Sect¡¯s disciples. May I ask why are you all here?¡± After the beautiful woman smiled, she asked.

    ¡°Fairy Xiao, Ie here this time because I heard that Golden Jade League and Changfeng Association actually have a gambling fight privately. Do you forget that this area is also within the sphere of influence of Sky Bird Sect? Since it is about the re-division of this area, I think Sky Bird Sect is also eligible to participate in this gambling fight.¡± The nun in green robe smiled slightly and said unhurriedly.

    Upon hearing this, Fairy Xiao¡¯s heart sank.

    ¡°Senior Nun Miao Xin, this ce is the junction between Changfeng Association and Golden Jade League, so it is understandable for them to fight for it. However, this matter seems to have nothing to do with Sky Bird Sect right? Isn¡¯t Senior Nun¡¯s reason too far fetched...¡± The middle-aged man silenced for a moment, then he said so.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s far-fetched at all! If you two don¡¯t agree with it, I¡¯m afraid our Qingshui Nunnery will not admit it regardless of the oue of this private gambling fight.¡± The nun coughed slightly. Her tone was still t, but the threats revealed in the words were already clear.

    ¡°Do you think that I will agree if you say such words?¡± The beautiful woman surnamed Xiao suddenly looked gloomy after hearing this.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not up to your pavilion. Since our nunnery is the upper sect of the Sky Bird Sect, we naturally have to seek justice for them. Do you really think that I will approve this matter without voicing out?¡± With a faint smile on the nun, her words were extremely sharp.

    The beautiful woman¡¯s face became uncertain for a while, and she didn¡¯t dare to go against the nun for a while. She suddenly turned her head and asked the taoist coldly, ¡°Mr. Shi, what do you think of this matter?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinion on this, Fairy Xiao can decide on it.¡± A strange expression shed across the middle-aged taoist¡¯s face, but he faintly replied.

    ¡°This old fox!¡± The beautiful woman surnamed Xiao immediately muttered in her heart.

    The other side spoke so casually. It is equivalent to letting me face the pressure of Qingshui Nunnery alone.

    When the nuns were allowed to join the gambling fight like this, it was adding one more strong opponent for no reason. Therefore, she was very unwilling to do so.

    ¡°You can rest assured that as long as Sky Bird Sect can participate in this gambling fight, I swear that I will not have any objections regardless of the results. Besides, to make this fair, Mr. Yuan from the Sky Bird Sect is also willing to use one third of their territory as gambling capital to send three people to join the gambling fight.¡± The nun said calmly.

    ¡°Yes. Just as Senior Nun said. If you two are really confident, you might as well take the deserted inds under my Sky Bird Sect.¡± The man with the hook nose said with a smile.

    ¡°Since Senior Nun has said so, if I¡¯m still unwilling, then I¡¯ve failed as a viin.¡± After thinking for a while, the beautiful woman finally agreed with it.

    The taoist surnamed Shi in Purple Night Temple was not surprised. He also nodded silently.

    Even though Feng Zhan and Dugu Yu were also Crystallisation Period powerhouses, in front of the top ten sects in the South Sea Region, they couldn¡¯t interfere with this decision at all. They looked at each other as if they were in the same situation.

    After the three people negotiated, the agreed gambling fight changed from a two-party duel to a three-round battle.

    ¡°Mr. Friend, who are three Sky Bird Sect sending?¡± Feng Zhan suddenly smiled and asked.

    After the man with eagle nose sneered, he suddenly waved to the giant bird high in the air. Then a dozen or so disciples of men and women dressed in Sky Bird Sect costumes jumped down from the sky, and he chose two men and one woman among them.

    One of the two male cultivators was a tall man with red hair, but the other was as thin as a wood and looked wretched.

    The woman was in a water blue shirt. She had a very beautiful appearance and a pair of beautiful eyes that were more clear and wless.

    When Liu Ming and Xin Yuan saw clearly the face of the woman in the blue shirt, they were all surprised.

    The girl in front of me was no one else but Jia Lan who was lost while crossing the space node!

    After months of absence, the appearance of this woman didn¡¯t change much, but the charm on her body seems to have faded a bit. On the contrary, there was a feeling of an innocent girl. Only her pair of beautiful eyes could still exude an irresistible temptation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why is the woman that Siren King brought there? She even joined Sky Bird Sect?¡± Xin Yuan asked in a low voice in Liu Ming¡¯s ear.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear. I thought that the time for this woman to travel through the space node was different from ours, so she should be teleported to a far away location. I didn¡¯t expect to meet her so soon.¡± Liu Ming nced at Jia Lan, then he took back his gaze and replied.

    Xin Yuan was silent for a while when he heard the words, suddenly his face changed as if he thought of something.

    ¡°It seems that Brother Xin thought about this too. Since Jia Lan has also been teleported to the South Sea Region, Siren King is very likely to be somewhere in this region. If we really encounter him, I¡¯m afraid it will be troublesome. ¡°Liu Ming saw Xin Yuan¡¯s expression change, then he replied with a solemn voice transmission.

    Jia Lan was also looking at the people of the Changfeng Association at this time. Her gaze nced across Liu Ming and Xin Yuan, but she looked longer at the young man in ck clothes.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being slightly surprised. Before he knew what was going on, he inadvertently nced and found that not far away, Wei Zhong was also staring at the stunning girl in the opposing party with fiery eyes.

    Jia Lan¡¯s stunning appearancepletely attracted this Five Spirits Sect¡¯s disciple. He couldn¡¯t take his gaze back for a while.

    Seeing this, Feng Cai couldn¡¯t help but look a little ugly.

    Not only the young man in ck clothes, the other disciples with lower cultivation couldn¡¯t help being attracted by Jia Lan¡¯s appearance. They couldn¡¯t refrain themselves from peeping.

    ¡°This subus physique, for those with weaker cultivation or unprepared ones, indeed has an outstanding effect.¡± As Liu Ming saw this, the corners of his mouth twitched. He muttered to himself.

    After the head of Sky Bird Sect announced that the disciples that were participating in the gambling fight, who were Jia Lan and two men, one fat and one thin.

    The three messengers of three sects, Taoist Shi, the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao, and the nun in green robe made an oath of the heart demon, stating that they wouldn¡¯t renege on the gambling fight results.

    ¡°Mr. Shi, Fairy Xiao, since we have made an oath. The participants have increased, so the rules for this gambling fight should be changed again.¡± After thinking about it, the nun in green robe said so.

    ¡°Of course! If Ms. Miao Xin has any suggestions, just say it.¡± Seeing that the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao had already made the vow, she was secretly relieved. She said with a sweet smile.

    The taoist surnamed Shi did not say much when he heard the words. He just looked at the nun with a dull face.

    ¡°Since Fairy Xiao said so, I¡¯ll say my suggestion. I propose that all nine people who participate in the gambling fight should draw lots. Unless they are from the same force, otherwise if two people draw the same number, they will battle immediately. The loser will be eliminated and the winner will advance to the next round. Then the second round of draw lots will be carried out. If one draws an empty number, he can advance to the next round. The gambling fight will only end until the participants of the same force or one participant are left.¡± The wonderful heart girl raised her voice slightly and said calmly.

    ¡°This is a good way.¡± The beautiful woman thought for a while, and nodded immediately. The taoist surnamed Shi had no opinion as well.

    ¡°Since both of you have no opinion, let¡¯s start.¡± Nun Miao Xin instructed immediately. She ordered someone to make nine identical bamboo sticks. Four pairs of numbers, 1, 2, 3 and 4, were written on the bamboo sticks. Thest one was nk.

    Then, the nun shook her sleeves and took out a silver bowl full of spirit patterns, and put nine bamboo sticks inside.

    ¡°This silver bowl can prevent mental power from intruding into it. Everything is determined by fate.¡± Miao Xin slowly exined.

    After that, she made a gesture and pointed one finger at the silver bowl. The silver bowl shone in silver light abruptly.

    The beautiful woman surnamed Xiao and the taoist surnamed Shi immediately released their mental power without holding back. After a trial, they found that they couldn¡¯t prate the silver bowl with their mental power, and they nodded to show that there was no problem.

    ¡°President Feng, Leader Dugu, Master Yuan, let your three disciplese forward to draw lots.¡± Seeing this, the nun gently threw the silver bowl while speaking. The silver bowl suspended in mid-air without moving.

    After the nine people participating in the gambling fight looked at each other, they came forward with different expressions.

    As Liu Ming walked, he couldn¡¯t help but nce in the direction of the Golden Jade League.

    Three people walked out of the Golden Jade League¡¯s crowd, the first one was the scarred young man that Liu Ming had noticed earlier, and the remaining two were a tall, strong man and a schr in golden robe.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mental power scanned at them. He realized that the scarred young man was at the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period just like him. As for the other two, he couldn¡¯t read their cultivation. They should probably be at the Condensation Periodter stage.

    Subsequently, under the arrangement of Nun Miao Xin, the three people from Sky Bird Sect drew first.

    The skinny man reached into the silver bowl with his right hand. After searching around, he took out a green bamboo stick with a ¡°three¡± written on it. He sneered and walked aside.

    Then the man with red hair stretched out his hand and grabbed in. He took out a bamboo stick with ¡°four¡± written on it, then he walked to the skinny man nkly.

    When it was Jia Lan¡¯s turn, her jade hand stretched out and took out a bamboo stick with ¡°two¡± written on it.

    ¡°Number two?¡± Wei Zhong muttered softly. Although his voice was not loud, the cultivation level of everyone present was not weak, so they naturally heard him clearly.

    The expressions of Liu Ming and others did not change, but Feng Zhan¡¯s face was stagnant when he heard the words. The beautiful woman surnamed Xiao looked at Feng Zhan with a smile. There was a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    Seeing this, the nun¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. She looked at the young man in ck shirts, then she announced faintly, ¡°Next, it will be Changfeng Association¡¯s turn to draw.¡±

    Dugu Yu of the Golden Jade League saw the nun arranged the Golden Jade League at the end, and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his face, but he didn¡¯t say much.

 Chapter 454: Xin Yuanâ€™s Mighty Strength

    <h4>Chapter 454: Xin Yuan¡¯s Mighty Strength</h4>

    Next, under themand of Feng Zhan, Liu Ming and the other two also stepped forward to draw lots.

    Xin Yuan stepped forward and grabbed inside the silver bowl, then he took out a bamboo stick.

    ¡°Number one!¡± Xin Yuan just nced at what was in his hand, then he said frankly. Although he still didn¡¯t know who his opponent was, it seemed that he was the one to fight.

    Liu Ming immediately reached out into the silver bowl, touched the few remaining bamboo sticks, and grabbed one with the word ¡°three¡± written on it.

    He looked back casually, but he saw that the skinny man of Sky Bird Sect was looking at him with malicious eyes.

    Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t care about that person¡¯s gaze, but after a slight nce, he walked to Xin Yuan¡¯s side with a slight smile.

    At this moment, a smugugh came from behind.

    ¡°Haha, it really is number two.¡± Wei Zhong held a bamboo stick with ¡°two¡± in his hand, and seemed quite satisfied with the result. After a heartyugh, he looked at Jia Lan intentionally.

    Feng Zhan saw this move by the side. His brow furrowed, and he looked quite embarrassed.

    At the same time, there was a slight smile on Dugu Yu¡¯s face. Since the Golden Jade League was thest to draw, the remaining nk lottery was already in the bag. Having one person to advance for free would be beneficial to thetter situation.

    As a result, the muscr man in the golden robe drew ¡°one¡±. He was the first to fight with Xin Yuan. The schr in golden robe drew ¡°four¡±, and his opponent was the muscr red-haired man. As for the nk lottery that had been drawn naturally belonged to the scarred young man.

    However, after the result of the round was out, the young man frowned slightly. He seemed to be a little bit dissatisfied, but he didn¡¯t say much as he walked behind Dugu Yu.

    Seeing this, Dugu Yu¡¯s face was overjoyed. The beautiful woman surnamed Xiao also giggled as she nced at the scarred young man. She seemed to be satisfied with this results.

    ¡°The result of the first round of drawing lots has been determined. The nun waved her sleeves and took back the silver bowl, and she announced at the same time.

    The taoist surnamed Shi nodded when he heard the words. He shook his sleeves, and a few silver lights flew out of it. It was a dozen formation gs of a few feet. In a sh, the gs went to the center of the Valley of Fire. A circle with a diameter of more than one hundred meters appeared. As he made a gesture, a silver light emitted from the formation gs, forming an invisible enchantment that surrounded the circle.

    ¡°The specific way of winning or losing will be decided by two sides. However, anyone who steps out from this circle is considered lost. If there is no objection, the participants who drew number one please start.¡± After all this, he immediately said loudly.

    As he spoke, Xin Yuan appeared in the enchantment in a sh, carrying the ck iron rod on his shoulder. He looked at the direction of the muscr man in the golden robe with a smile.

    The muscr man in the golden robe was also a Physique Cultivator. He was burly and formidable. Both his arms were covered with blue veins. All his muscles were twitching as if the enormous force in his body would surge out at any time.

    In contrast, Xin Yuan¡¯s thin figure was much weaker.

    Seeing his opponent enter the enchantment first, the muscr man in golden robe flew up with his arms outstretched after a cold snort. Hended firmly on the opposite side of Xin Yuan.

    As soon as hended on the ground, he turned his hands immediately. A ck light shed in his palm, and two giant green hammers appeared in his hands.

    The surface of the giant hammers had ayer of green light, and they were covered with dense ck spirit patterns.

    Then he shouted loudly, and suddenly a ck gas appeared on the surface of his body. The spirit patterns on the giant hammers shed, andyers of ck gas appeared on it. As his figure shed, the things in his hand smashed ruthlessly toward Xin Yuan.

    He was extremely proficient in this series of actions. This was obviously the fighting method used by this muscr man.

    A pair of giant hammers was suddenly blurred in mid-air, and the ck gas surged, transforming into ten identical giant hammer shadows. They struck down with an overwhelming momentum.

    When Xin Yuan saw this, his heart was slightly shook. Then, he moved his mind and the ck rod also revealed a ck light. As his two arms moved slightly,yers of rod shadows appeared.

    At the next moment, a few tremendous forces surged over. The giant hammer shadows struck heavily on the iron rod shadows, making several extremely dull metallic sounds.

    Under the continuous bombardment of the hammer shadows, Xin Yuan took a few steps back, only then he resolved the dozen of hammer shadows one by one.

    Liu Ming in the audience frowned slightly when he saw this.

    He knew Xin Yuan¡¯s ability. His physical strength alone was not much weaker than him, but he didn¡¯t expect the strength of the muscr man in the Golden Jade League to be so powerful.

    ¡°Leader Dugu, your league has produced a lot of talents in recent years. This person¡¯s ck Gang Art should have a little achievement right?¡± The beautiful woman surnamed Xiao saw the weird ck gas on the muscr in golden robe, then she said thoughtfully.

    The reason why this woman asked this question was that ck Gang Art had an extraordinary origin. It was said to be the high level martial art of the Hei Xuan Sect, a Physique cultivating sect, in the Middle Sky Continent a thousand years ago, but the sect had long since fallen. After that, the relevant martial arts only started to spread.

    ¡°Fairy has overpraised. ck Gang Art is just a scrap discovered in the early years by my league. It is notplete. Only Jin Huan is cultivating this art in my league. He is still far from getting sess in this art.¡± Dugu Yu replied with a chuckle.

    The beautiful woman surnamed Xiao stopped asking more when she heard this, and she turned her gaze to the fight between the two.

    There was a sh of ck light on the field, and the strong man had once again appeared in front of Xin Yuan. The giant hammers once again turned into countless hammer shadows that mmed down.

    Xin Yuan had been prepared for a long time. His figure blurred, and he dashed into the shadows strangely. At the same time, a ck rod shadow actually swept from the side of the muscr man.

    The muscr man groaned as his arm moved, and another giant hammer went toward the rod shadow.

    ¡°Dang¡°!

    The giant hammer and the iron rod separated immediately. The two of them retreated a few steps under a huge shock.

    ¡°Good, you are indeed quite strong, but I won¡¯t reserve my strength next.¡± The muscr man sneered and said. The ck gas on his body became thicker. As his figure shed, the giant hammers once again turned into hammer shadows that struck toward Xin Yuan. The power of the aura was actually twice as strong as before, and it brought along a gust of wind.

    Xin Yuan¡¯s eyes shed a hint of ruthlessness. He began chanting in his mouth. His arms had countless ck spirit patterns on them. Under a crackling sound, his arms were one size bigger. After taking a deep breath, the iron rod doubled its range in a ck light.

    As his arms shook, countless ck rod shadows appeared. They formed a ck whirlwind that went against the countless hammer shadows.

    There was an earth-shaking loud noise!

    The hammer shadows and rod shadows flickered interchangeably, and they copsed and separated at the same time. Xin Yuan and the muscr man staggered back a few steps, but the muscr man took more steps before standing firm.

    The muscr man began to feel shocked in his mind.

    He was born with great physical strength, plus he had practiced the ancient Physique Cultivator technique that ordinary people couldn¡¯t bear. His strength was so powerful that he could tear apart a tiger. But now, his arms were a little numb under the one strike of the opponent. He felt like he couldn¡¯t take it.

    However, at this moment, the iron rod in Xin Yuan¡¯s hand instantly turned into an iron spear. The tip of the spear was glimmering in golden light. Under repeated swings, dense golden lights emerged, and the golden lights sted like a torrential rain.

    The muscr man¡¯s expression changed, and he waved the giant hammer again.

    As soon as golden lights touched the giant hammers, the lights disappeared in the sound of collision.

    Xin Yuan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He waved the iron spear in his hand into a ck light. The golden spear shadows kept surging at the muscr man in a loud whistling sound.

    As the muscr man wielded the giant hammers, he gradually felt a little strenuous. The spear shadows were extremely dazzling that he felt that the sky was full of golden light for a while. He could only defend with the giant hammers with all his might.

    Suddenly, the muscr man chanted. The ck gas on his body quickly condensed into a solid state, protecting him inside it.

    Suddenly, several golden lights pierced the ck gas through the hammers and reached the ck gas. The ck protective aura only shook slightly, but it was still intact.

    The muscr man was relieved when he saw this, but the next moment, Xin Yuan¡¯s arm on the opposite side became blurred. He transfigured eight arms tounch a barrage at the same time.

    The muscr man was shocked. He could only resist desperately, but when he finished defending thest wave of attacks, Xin Yuan was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    The muscr man suddenly roared. He took out a talisman and broke it without hesitation, and a yellow light immediately enveloped his body.

    ¡°Go¡±

    But at this moment, Xin Yuan appeared from nowhere behind the muscr man in golden robe. The ck runes shed on his body surface, and a pitch ck giant bow appeared in his hand,unching a dazzling golden ray.

    The muscr man only heard a crisp sound. The yellow protective shield and the solid ck gas on his body surface copsed at the same time. The dazzling golden light instantly overwhelmed his figure.

    After a while, the golden light dissipated, and the muscr man¡¯s huge body had fallen unconscious to the ground. His body was covered with blood.

    ¡°Changfeng Association won the first match.¡± Seeing this, Nun Miao Xin announced with a nk expression.

    Seeing this, Dugu Yu, the leader of the Golden Jade League, couldn¡¯t help but look a little gloomy, and the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao beside him looked a little ugly as well. They didn¡¯t expect the Golden Jade League to lose in the match, and they were losing to an unknown guest of the Changfeng Association.

    The scarred young man nced at Xin Yuan, and a fierce look shed on his face. When he looked at the unconscious muscr man on the stage, he sneered again.

    ¡°Congrattion for Mr. Xin won the first match for our Changfeng Association. Please take these elixirs to restore spiritual power.¡± Feng Zhan greeted him with a heartyughter, and he immediately took out a bottle of top-grade elixir and handed it to Xin Yuan.

    Xin Yuan sneered and nodded. He didn¡¯t reject the elixirs that were given to him. He held the ck rod on his shoulder and walked toward a corner, meditating and adjusting his breath on his own.

    At this time, not far away, Sky Bird Sect¡¯s disciples also looked at Xin Yuan differently. Their eyes were full of fear.

 Chapter 455: Jia Lanâ€™s Battle

    <h4>Chapter 455: Jia Lan¡¯s Battle</h4>

    After a while, the unconscious muscr man was carried out of the enchantment by a few disciples of the Golden Jade League, and the second match was about to begin.

    In the Changfeng Association camp, Feng Zhan said with a smile on his face,

    ¡°I never expect Guest Xin to be powerful. It seems that our Changfeng Association is really in an advantageous position.¡±

    Wei Zhong on the side heard the words but he snorted coldly. A resolute expression appeared on his face.

    Feng Zhan smiled and turned his head and said:

    ¡°Of course, the stronger opponents are still behind, I will wait for Mr. Wei shows his magical powers.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Feng, please wait for a moment, I will be back soon.¡± Wei Zhong said coldly, then he flew into the enchantment.

    Not far away, Jia Lan in a yellow shirt walked slowly over and stood still in front of him.

    ¡°The second match, start!¡± Senior Nun Miao Xin announced when both of them were ready.

    Although the battle had already begun, Wei Zhong didn¡¯t mean to rush to make a move. Instead, he looked at the morous woman in front of him with unscrupulous eyes.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Sky Bird Sect to actually have such a fairy-like woman! Being able to meet the fairy here today, it seems that fairy and I are tied by destiny! I¡¯m Wei Zhong from the Five Spirits Sect. May I ask for fairy¡¯s name so that I can remember it.¡± Wei Zhong said with a fiery face.

    Jia Lan looked at the young man in ck shirt in front of her, and a hint of disgust revealed in her beautiful eyes. She turned a deaf ear to his flirts. Her jade hands were leisurely lying t on her chest. Her ten fingers bent and undted, forming a strange gesture.

    The next moment, as the gesture was formed, Jia Lan¡¯s eyes began to glow with purple light. In an instant, the empty space where her fingers passed, immediately set off ripples. The fluctuations spread to the surroundings.

    ¡°This woman is quite weird, Mr. Wei should be careful.¡± Feng Zhan vaguely had a bad hunch. The stunning beautiful girl of Sky Bird Sect was using a weird technique. He couldn¡¯t even recognize it for a while, and he quickly reminded Wei Zhong by voice transmission.

    ¡°Fairy don¡¯t have to be so nervous. I, Wei Zhong is a person who is kind to beauties. With the appearance of fairy, it is a pity to stay in such a small sect in South Sea Region. If I win, why don¡¯t fairy follow me back to the Middle Sky Continent. I can guarantee you to join the Five Spirits Sect. From then on, you will enjoy endless cultivation resources. Advancing to the Crystallisation Period will soon be happening as well.¡± Although the stunning woman in front of her had a strange and extraordinary technique, Wei Zhong had already discovered her cultivation was only at the Condensation Period intermediate stage. She shouldn¡¯t be able to make any surprising move, so he took Feng Zhan¡¯s words lightly. Instead, he was getting more excited the more he said.

    Jia Lan gave Wei Zhong a cold look after hearing the words. She still didn¡¯t bother him. Her both hands trembled slightly. Waves of symbols wereunched endlessly. The purple light in her eyes was thicker than the beginning.

    ¡°Hehe, since fairy doesn¡¯t speak, then I¡¯ll take it as you acquiesce in it.¡± Wei Zhong smiled sinisterly. He was smug because he thought he could get a woman. However, he still didn¡¯t form a gesture as if he wanted to show his demeanor.

    Although Wei Zhong was a bit arrogant, he was still the disciple of the Five Spirits Sect¡¯s lower house. His cultivation wasn¡¯t weak at all. Together with the superb spiritual weapon that was granted to him by his elder, it was of course easy for him to deal with a Condensation Period intermediate stage woman. He believed that it wasn¡¯t hard for him topletely subdue her to let her follow him back to the Five Spirits Sect.

    ¡°This kind of pupil technique... this is actually a rare subus physique. I didn¡¯t expect Sky Bird Sect to have such a disciple with a spiritual body.¡± The taoist surnamed Shi who was watching the battle saw the strange purple light in Jia Lan¡¯s eyes and thought for a long time. Suddenly, he seemed to think of something. He said with a shocked expression.

    The beautiful woman surnamed Xiao and the leader of the Golden Jade League didn¡¯t change their expressions when they heard this, but they were secretly surprised.

    After hearing that the taoist surnamed Shi had recognized Jia Lan¡¯s spiritual body, Nun Miao Xin didn¡¯t deny it. She justughed about it without talking.

    ¡°Mr. Wei, this is the subus technique. It can take away one¡¯s soul without being noticed. Please be careful not to be confused by this woman.¡± Feng Zhan was even more shocked when he heard the words, then he quickly sent another voice transmission.

    Wei Zhong looked intoxicated at this moment. His eyes were a little blurred. He was gradually attracted by the purple light of the subus technique. Until Feng Zhan¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, he regained his thought as if he just woke up from a dream.

    He was shocked, trying to stabilize his mind, but he suddenly felt that the spirit of the sea of ????consciousness began to stagnate. There were countless phantasms swaying before his eyes, and his ugly face was distorted, starting to show a painful expression.

    Wei Zhong secretly thought that it was not good. He hurriedly channeled his mental strength madly, trying to resist the phantasms invading his sea of ??consciousness. He quickly took out a pale golden talisman in his hand and crushed it with a pinch without hesitation.

    A faint golden glow suddenly rolled up from it. It turned in the air and went into Wei Zhong¡¯s forehead, bing a pale yellow rune.

    Under the rune¡¯s sh, the hideous young man suddenly recovered a bit of rity in his consciousness.

    His move was only a temporary move. He did notpletely expel the illusion that had invaded his sea of ????consciousness. To get rid of this illusion, he made the battle quick. Otherwise, once his mental power was emptied out, he might fall for the illusion forever.

    Wei Zhong was a disciple of a famous sect. Thinking of this, he spat out a red g.

    As he made a gesture, the red g becamerger. It turned ten meters long. There was an image of a hundred birds paying homage to the phoenix on the g. Judging from the red patterns on the g, it was a superb spiritual weapon.

    Wei Zhong clenched the gpole in his hand and waved it. A red light shed in front of him. A me shield suddenly appeared and surrounded his body. He flipped his hand, and a green light surged out, revealing a green short de which was also a superb spiritual weapon.

    ¡°Five Spirits Sect is really rich and powerful. A Condensation State disciple can have two superb spiritual weapons at the same time, while in the Yunchuan Continent, even the Crystallization Period cultivator generally only has one superb spiritual weapon.¡± Liu Ming saw Wei Zhong actually used two superb spiritual weapons at the same time, and he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked secretly.

    Seeing this situation, Feng Zhan on the side finally showed a smile on his originally worried face. He apparently knew about Wei Zhong¡¯s trump card. He finally began to take it seriously.

    Wei Zhong waved the g with one hand, and the surrounding red wind gathered together with traces of me. The phoenix pattern on the g trembled, and waves of fiery red des sshed in all directions.

    The green short de also sted out of his hand at Jia Lan in a green light.

    Jia Lan raised her eyebrows. She flicked her sleeves, and a golden light shot out. The light turned into a golden prayer beads in her hand. After pouring in spiritual power, there was a burst of Sanskrit sounds in the air. The beads were shining in a five-color light.

    Immediately, she raised her jade hand, and the prayer beads in her hand flew out and hovered on top of her head.

    This woman made a series of gestures in session. All symbols fell urately on the prayer beads in mid-air. The beads spun faster and faster, and the five-color light became dazzling, turning into a golden light curtain to protect her in it.

    At this time, the fiery wind des hit the five-color light shield that surrounded Jia Lan, but the wind des disappeared into the shield. The light shield only shone in five-color light, then it remained calm again.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    Wei Zhong¡¯s green short de also turned into a cyan light that struck at the shield, causing the golden shield to tremble again.

    However, along with Jia Lan¡¯s chant, dense five-color Sanskrit characters quickly appeared on the light shield. It actually bounced off the green short de once again.

    Wei Zhong saw that this five-color light curtain could not be shaken even by the attack of a superb spiritual weapon, and the illusion in his sea of ????consciousness was still not cleared. He needed to disperse part of the spiritual power to restrain the illusion forcefully. Finally, a trace of anxiety appeared on his face.

    As he groaned, he waved the red g again. Every wave could set off a fire wave. As the surrounding temperature increased, a few fire waves circled in the air and went back at the g. A clear chirping sound could be heard. A fifty meters long phoenix flew out from the red g, and it flew straight at Jia Lan.

    At the same time, the green short de, under the control of his other hand, also hacked at Jia Lan without stopping.

    The phoenix that was wrapped by mes charged at the light shield.

    Jia Lan¡¯s expression did not change at all, and she did not dodge. Instead, she chanted Sanskrit in her mouth. Her ten fingers changed their gestures again. The light shield around her became dazzling. Countless five-color Sanskrit even flew out from it, curling up the green short de and phoenix.

    With the Sanskrit shing, the short de that was originally shing with green light gradually lost its luster, and it suddenly lost control and fell to the ground.

    And the fire phoenix that flew over also copsed under the Sanskrit sound. After making a painful cry, it turned into a few clouds of mes that dissipated into the air.

    ¡°Senior Nun Miao Xin, this woman is actually your Qingshui Nunnery¡¯s disciple right? Don¡¯t tell me that she is not using your Qingshui Nunnery¡¯s Buddhist mystic arts.¡± Seeing this, the taoist surnamed Shi said with a frown.

    After the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao and Dugu Yu looked at each other, there was also a strange expression shing on their faces, and Feng Zhan¡¯s expression was even more gloomy at this moment.

    ¡°You must be joking. Although I really like this woman, she is not the the disciple of our nunnery. It is just that she has a destiny with Buddha, so she had the opportunity to stay in the library of our nunnery for a few days. She must have figured these amazing techniques by herself. It has nothing to do with my Qingshui Nunnery. Moreover, this young man in ck clothes must have joined the Changfeng Association halfway through right?¡± Senior Nun Miao Xin put her hands together and smiled slightly.

    How could other people believe such words.

    However, the nun denied that publicly, and they couldn¡¯te up with real evidence, so they could only give up silently.

    In Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, Jia Lan¡¯s power was naturally very different from before which made him feel a little shocked.

    While speaking, something happened in the enchantment.

    At some point, the golden Buddha beads in Jia Lan¡¯s hands appeared on Wei Zhong¡¯s head. After a turn, a burst of five-color light appeared. It became several ten meters in diameter, enclosing him in the middle.

    Wei Zhong was shocked. He desperately waved the red g in his hand, setting off countless me des to try to break the beads. However, the ming des disappeared into the five-color light in contact. It couldn¡¯t move the light at all.

 Chapter 456: Spirit Gathering Technique

    <h4>Chapter 456: Spirit Gathering Technique</h4>

    Then, low and deep chants came out slowly from Jia Lan¡¯s mouth.

    Numerous golden Sanskrit surged out of the bead. It formed a golden array in the blink of an eye, trapping Wei Zhong abruptly.

    Amidst the ¡°buzzing¡± Sanskrit sounds, Wei Zhong intuitively felt that his head was heavy. The pale yellow rune on his forehead trembled slightly, and it burst open with a ¡°pop¡°.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Wei Zhong¡¯s sea of ????consciousness suddenly sank. The illusion that he tried desperately to suppress burst out. He fell into a nightmare. All he saw in the illusion was Jia Lan, whose expressions were different. Some looked down thoughtfully; some frowned in anger; some smiled happily.

    Every phantasms was so tempting that people couldn¡¯t help feeling pitiful. The g in Wei Zhong¡¯s hand dropped to the ground. His eyes were bing dull. His face was twisting in pain due to the struggle. It was as if he was going to cry or smile along with the phantasms.

    The purple light in Jia Lan¡¯s eyes condensed, and the white jade fingers changed continuously. With the power of subus technique, Wei Zhong struggled even more on his face.

    ¡°You this... woman, don¡¯t... get carried away... ah!¡±

    Wei Zhong¡¯s face was distorted and almost deformed. After letting out a beast-like groan, Wei Zhong suddenly raised his head. His eyes were blood shot, and his face was extremely hideous.

    He bit the tip of his tongue with determination and spit out a mass of blood. Finally, a trace of clearness appeared in his eyes. He took this opportunity to make a gesture. His body had ayer of crimson light. As the light spun wildly, it slowly formed a crimson vortex, gathering the hot air in the Valley of Fire as if they were summoned. The hot air gradually condensed on his body, making the air temperature increase abruptly.

    After a few breaths, the crimson vortex surrounding Wei Zhong skyrocketed several times, and it suddenly burst open when it expanded and contracted. In a sh, two fire spirits of ten meters high floated in midair around him.

    Fire spirit looked like a human from a distance. Its whole body was made up of zing mes, only revealing a ferocious face that was as dark as charcoal. It could emit some sparks when wing in the air. The momentum was more powerful than the phoenix just now.

    Even the people watching around felt a scorching heat on their faces, and at the same time they stepped back to keep some distance.

    When Feng Zhan on the side saw this, he was happy.

    Others may not know it, but he knew in his heart that what Wei Zhong was using at this moment was the unique mystic art, Spirit Gathering Technique, of the Five Spirits Sect.

    As soon as the two fire spirits appeared, they kept waving their sharp ws at the golden array. The ck and red billowing mes and the golden light curtain continued to collide, causing the golden light to tremble.

    In the middle, Wei Zhong channeled his spiritual power with a solemn expression. He wanted to breach the array circle before he lost his mind.

    As Jia Lan saw this, the purple light in her eyes did not diminish. Sanskrit words kept sting out from her fingers into the golden array.

    Wei Zhong controlled the fire spirits to attack the magic circle while resisting the erosion of subus technique. Most of his spiritual power was used to resist the illusions in the sea of ??consciousness. Knowing that he couldn¡¯t support it for too long, he suddenly gritted his teeth and changed his gesture. As he groaned, the two fire spirits actually shifted their target to him instead.

    Wei Zhong¡¯s body suddenly burst into mes under the collision of ck and red mes. With just a few seconds, the mes turned from red to ck, bing raging ck mes. Wei Zhong¡¯s figure also gradually became blurred and expanded in size. The next moment, a dozen meters high giant fire spirit appeared in the enchantment, but the only different was that its face was changed to Wei Zhong¡¯s face.

    ¡°What mystic arts is this?¡±

    Xin Yuan was shocked.

    In this form, Wei Zhong¡¯s aura was almost stronger by more than half as before, and was infinitely close to the existence of the Crystallisation Period.

    Liu Ming eximed in his mind as his eyes shed.

    The Middle Sky Continent Cultivation Realm was really unfathomable, their mystic arts were far beyond imagination. Even Liu Ming couldn¡¯t but feel a trace of yearning.

    At this time, the ck fire spirit had rolled up the ck mes that covered sky. It turned into a ck shadow and rushed toward one corner inside the enchantment.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud rumbling bang came out.

    Countless ck sparks mixed with golden glows flying in all directions!

    After the golden array was punched by the ck fire spirit, the golden light shook wildly. Although this golden array blocked Wei Zhong¡¯s dying blow, it was not as calm as before.

    As the fire spirit transformed by Wei Zhong noticed this, the giant arm of ck me smashed on the golden light curtain again.

    Upon seeing this, Jia Lan¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. She suddenly took out a small wooden fish. As she made a gesture, the wooden fish made a long and clear ¡°Om¡± sound.

    The sound was very serene, making the ck fire spirit shake. The giant arm that was lifted up even slowed for a moment.

    Wooden fish made the clear sound consecutively, and the Sanskrit sand in the golden array also increased in speed suddenly. Although the ck fire spirit raised its arm a few times to try to resist, the discerning people had already seen that the mes on its body gradually dimmed. Its roar was also gradually overwhelmed by the Sanskrit sound.

    After a while, Wei Zhong finally couldn¡¯t maintain the fire spirit form. The ck mes all over his body dissipated. His figure returned to his original appearance and fell unconscious to the round.

    In this battle, Jia Lan won.

    ¡°Sky Bird Sect won the second match.¡± Seeing Jia Lan won, the nun in green robe dered with joy.

    Feng Zhan¡¯s face at this time was extremely unsightly. In order to get Wei Zhong to participate in this gambling fight, he privately paid a great price. He chose Valley of Fire as the location of the gambling fight was also to match with Wei Zhong¡¯s mystic arts and spiritual weapons. He didn¡¯t expect Wei Zhong to lose in the first round.

    What made Feng Zhan even more distressed was that the bead spiritual weapon and the wooden fish used by this woman were obviously items rted to the Buddhist, and their grade was definitely higher than the superb spiritual weapons that Wei Zhong owned. Her mystic arts were obviously rted to the Buddhist as well. This was definitely rted to the Qingshui Nunnery.

    But Wei Zhong himself was also a Five Spirits Sect¡¯s disciple, so he couldn¡¯t reallyin about it.

    The beautiful woman surnamed Xiao couldn¡¯t get happy after watching the battle between Jia Lan and Wei Zhong, and the face of the taoist surnamed Shi became a little gloomy.

    The two of them knew that Jia Lan must be rted to the Qingshui Nunnery, but firstly, they couldn¡¯t really offend this Qingshui Nunnery. Secondly, they couldn¡¯t find any w on the surface. Therefore, the anger in their mind could be imagined.

    After witnessing the second match, the Golden Jade League¡¯s scarred young man also showed solemnity for the first time.

    It was no wonder. Jia Lan¡¯s subus technique could directly influence the opponent¡¯s spirit, no matter how powerful a Physique Cultivator was or a person was holding a superb spiritual weapon like Wei Zhong, once he was inflicted by this technique, he could only wait for his end.

    Feng Zhan, who had a sullen face, sent two disciples to bring Wei Zhong back. The painful expression had faded, but a white foam slowly flowed from the corner of his mouth. Feng Zhan snorted in his mind, but he still took out a blue pill to feed Wei Zhong. After that, he instructed Feng Cai, who looked unwilling, to take care of him.

    After clearing up the stage, the nun immediately announced the start of the third match.

    In the third game, Liu Ming of Changfeng Association fought against Zhu Hao of Sky Bird Sect.

    Zhu Hao was the Sky Bird Sect¡¯s skinny man who stared at Liu Ming during the previous drawing lots.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, please do your best. I, Feng Zhan, are the one who will do what I say. I will definitely fulfill my promise!¡± Feng Zhan turned to Liu Ming and said word by word.

    With Wei Zhong¡¯s defeat, he could only pin his hopes on Liu Ming and Xin Yuan.

    Liu Ming heard the words, nodded to Feng Zhan, and stepped into the enchantment.

    ¡°Boy, you, as a Condensation Period intermediate stage cultivator, also dare to enter this ring? If you want to live, get down. I will not be merciful.¡± The tall and thin man looked up and down Liu Ming and sneered.

    It was no wonder he said that. Regardless of Liu Ming¡¯s appearance, body shape, and aura, he was really ordinary. At first nce, anyone would think of him as a nameless ordinary cultivator.

    Liu Ming just smiled while looking at the person in front of him.

    When the tall and thin man saw this, his face became ruthless. He stopped talking. He waved his sleeve, and two green lights flickered in his hands!

    ¡°Chi chi¡°, a loud sound!

    A dozen green wind des scattered and shot at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Wind de technique, perfect stage.¡± Liu Ming was very familiar with this technique. He had achieved the perfect stage in this technique when he was just at the Spirit Apostle Stage. He was very clear about its characteristics. His figure blurred, and the dozen wind des passed directly through his body.

    After another sh, Liu Ming reappeared in ce.

    Seeing his opponent avoiding the wind de so calmly, the tall and thin man was slightly surprised. He immediately waved his sleeves, condensing eight green wind des again, then he took out a green feather fan with one hand.

    The feather fan was glimmering in green light. As he fanned, the green light emitted by the wind des in front of him was a bit more solid!

    This feather fan spiritual weapon had a certain buffing effect on the wind de technique!

    The tall and thin man jumped up into the air. The feather fan in his hand shed with a burst of green light as he fanned, casting a dozen of identical phantasms. They flew toward the green wind des in the air, creating hundreds of wind des of inch size. They were flickering in the air.

    For a time, in the air in front of Liu Ming, it was covered by a dozen phantasms and dense wind des around him.

    At the next moment, the dozen tall and thin men phantasms all sneered at the same time. With a wave of the feather fans, numerous wind des were shing in green light and sting toward Liu Ming overwhelmingly.

    In the face of other spell attacks, Liu Ming may be a little flustered, but his opponent insisted on using the wind de technique that he was familiar with. This was exactly what he wanted.

    Liu Ming smiled. As he released his powerful mental power, he could see the eight true wind des and the actual body of the opponent in the sky full of green light.

    His hands immediately shed in ck light. Each hand was grabbing a Heavy Water Droplet. Then, he twisted his body in an incredible way to easily dodge the eight true wind des, and he shed and appeared ghostly behind one of the phantasms of the tall and thin man.

 Chapter 457: Warming Up

    <h4>Chapter 457: Warming Up</h4>

    The tall and thin man was taken aback when he saw this. He never thought Liu Ming could see his true body so easily, and Liu Ming¡¯s speed was so fast that he wasn¡¯t ready for it. He used the feather fan to block in front of his chest in a fluster while chanting. A few green lights emitted from the feather fan which form a green shield.

    As the tall and thin man had just finished casting the spell, he saw a fist wrapping by ck gas hit the green shield. An overwhelming force surged toward him. The green shield actually cracked and copsed bit by bit.

    But the man¡¯s arm that was holding the feather fan was brushed through by this sudden force. With a hit, his whole arm was bent into a strange shape. His bones were broken into several pieces, and the feather fan was even flying out directly.

    Before the tall and thin man came back to his senses, another fist with the same ck gas whistled toward him in the air.

    The tall and thin man cast a green protective aura as he was shocked. The green light covered all his body in a sh, but it was paper being punched by Liu Ming. After a dull sound, his body was knocked out for a hundred meters more away. He felt unconscious to the ground.

    From the tall and thin man taking out the feather fan spiritual weapon and releasing the phantasms, to being knocked down by Liu Ming, it was just a few seconds.

    There was already a winner in the blink of an eye!

    Liu Ming¡¯s astonishing strength not only stunned everyone around watching the battle, even the nun in green robe and the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao shed with surprise.

    Feng Zhan was delighted.

    ¡°The speed of this man is so fast, not only he is not affected by the Sky Bird Sect¡¯s disciple¡¯s phantasm, but his two punches also contain tens of thousands of kilograms of strength. I never thought Brother Feng has such a capable person in your association.¡± The taoist surnamed Shi looked at Feng Zhan and said with a deep meaning.

    Feng Zhan forced aughter, and he didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°Changfeng Association won the third match.¡± The Qingpao Nun recovered from the surprise and announced.

    The Sky Bird Sect¡¯s master looked at Liu Ming in the enchantment with a gloomy face. He waved his hand to let two disciples carry the tall and thin man out.

    After the eagle-nosed man checked the disciple slightly with his mental power, his face changed a lot.

    Almost all the bones in his disciple¡¯s body were broken, especially his sternum and right arm were even more serious.

    He hesitated slightly, then he fed a few elixirs to the tall and thin man andunched a few symbols at him to urge the elixirs to dissolve. Finally, the injury was under control.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Mr. Liu is not only good at Sword Cultivation, but your physical power is also powerful. It turned you have a dual cultivation.¡± Feng Zhan saw Liu Minging, and immediately greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°President Feng has overpraised, I just won by fluke.¡± Liu Ming said modestly.

    Not far away, the taoist surnamed Shi was assessing Liu Ming at this moment while stroking his beard. His eyes had a hint of doubt, not knowing what he was thinking.

    ¡°Brother Liu¡¯s move is really extraordinary. It seems that this gambling fight still has to rely on the two of us.¡± Xin Yuan also smiled as he stepped forward. As he said, he still nced at the unconscious young man in ck clothes.

    ¡°This is also because the Sky Bird Sect¡¯s disciple underestimating the enemy, so I could only see through his moves.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    At this point in thepetition, Sky Bird Sect won match. Although Changfeng Association¡¯s Wei Zhong lost unexpectedly, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan had won two matches in a row. At present, only the Golden Jade League had zero win.

    Soon after, the fourth match of the Golden Jade League against Sky Bird Sect also began with the announcement of the nun.

    The Golden Jade League sent out the schr in golden robe who seemed to be a little thin, and Sky Bird Sect was represented by the red-haired burly man.

    When the two of them stepped into the circle, they didn¡¯t say any nonsense and took out their spiritual weapons to be ready for the fight.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, the spiritual weapon used by the schr of the Golden Jade League was a white jade spiritual pen. The red-haired burly man was also using a green bamboo pen.

    ¡°The two have the same level of cultivation and simr spiritual weapons. It depends on whose spiritual power is more profound.¡± The taoist surnamed Shi looked at the two people and spoke indifferently, then he closed his eyes as if he didn¡¯t care at all.

    In the enchantment, the red-haired man made a move first. He waved the bamboo pen in his hand to draw in the air as he chanted. He condensed a lively green swallow pattern. After making a few gesture, green swallow phantasms surged out from the pattern. They sted at the schr in golden robe.

    Seeing this, the schr in golden robe didn¡¯t panic. He chanted and waved his jade pen. He also drew in the air. A golden lotus appeared in front of him with a golden sh, and it spun quickly under themand of the jade pen.

    ¡°Papa!¡±.

    Green swallow hit the golden lotus one after another, then they immediately turned into clusters of green light that exploded.

    The golden and blue light shed wildly for a moment, and the golden lotus made a click sound and turned into little golden light spots that dissipated in the air.

    The face of the schr in the golden robe still remained the same. With a wave of the jade pen, another golden lotus was condensed, and he didn¡¯t stop chanting. The jade pen turned into a cluster of phantasm in the air with a tremor. Golden lotuses surrounded all around him.

    The green swallow attacks wereunched endlessly. Both sides were evenly powerful.

    ¡°These two people are fighting in this way. It seems that it depends on who has more profound spiritual power.¡± Xin Yuan said with a hint of yfulness looking at the scene.

    In the enchantment, the two of them stayed in ce while waving their pens. This didn¡¯t look like a fight at all. It looked more like two schrs showing off their literacy skills. It was no wonder Xin Yuan said so.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly and shook his head slightly.

    The red-haired burly man also seemed dissatisfied with the situation at this time. As he waved his bamboo pen, he drew a pattern in front of him, but it was a green flying bat pattern.

    Amid a screech, dense green bat phantasms gushd out from it.

    The schr in golden robe frowned seeing this. The jade pen in his hand turned blurred, and a few golden lotuses swam to his front to block the green bat phantasms for him.

    The stalematested for about a quarter of an hour. The red-haired burly man of the Sky Bird Sect drew a variety of green birds, swallows, bats, goshawk and so on. It was getting fiercer wave after another, which was eye-opening.

    The schr of the Golden Jade League guarded all the attacks with his golden lotuses.

    However, there was still a difference between their spiritual power. Under the repeated attacks, the schr in golden robe finally looked strenuous as his spiritual power was about to be finished.

    In the end, the two had fought each other for nearly half an hour before the Golden Jade League¡¯s schr admitted defeat as his spiritual power ran out.

    The red-haired burly man of the Sky Bird Sectughed proudly at this. He waved his hand to disperse the spell and put away the bamboo pen.

    However, Liu Ming could see clearly that this person¡¯s face was pale at the moment. He didn¡¯t have much spiritual power left. If the schr in golden robe persisted for a while, it was still uncertain who would be the winner.

    ¡°The fourth match. Sky Bird Sect won. The first round of gambling fight has ended. Everyone can rest for half a day to adjust your breath and recover your spiritual power. We will do the second round of drawing lots in the afternoon.¡± The nun in green robe finally announced as the result was out.

    In the first round of gambling fight, there were wins and losses in these forces.

    Feng Zhan had pinned all his hopes on Wei Zhong, but he actually lost to Jia Lan in the first round. Luckily, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan won the next matches.

    This allowed the Changfeng Association president to say some encouraging words to Liu Ming and Xin Yuan. He even gave some pills to let them recover quickly.

    The taoist surnamed Shi stood silently on the side as he didn¡¯t intend to speak at all.

    The face of Dugu Yu of the Golden Jade League was extremely ugly at this time. Two disciples had been defeated. After whispering to the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao, and chatted with the scarred young man, hisplexion temporarily recovered.

    The nun in green robe walked to the Sky Bird Sect¡¯s eagle-hook nose master and whispered a few sentences, then she brought a few disciples to meditate by the side.

    Half a dayter, the spiritual power of Liu Ming and others had basically restored. The nun in green robe announced the start of the second round.

    Participants who were drawing in this round were Liu Ming, Xin Yuan. Jia Lan, the red-haired burly man of Sky Bird Sect, and the scared young man of the Golden Jade League.

    There were five people. So after taking out the silver bowl, the nun took out the bamboo sticks with three and four written on them, then she asked the participants to step forward and draw.

    The red-haired burly man from the Sky Bird Sect was the first to step forward. After groping for a while, he took out a nk bamboo stick. This man was extremely lucky. He drew the empty bamboo stick immediately.

    The red-haired burly manughed out loud. At this moment, all the remaining opponents weren¡¯t weak. If he could skip this round to retain his strength, it would be the best for him.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming narrowed his eyes! Obviously, the two had to face the scarred young man and Jia Lan of the Golden Jade League respectively.

    Both of them were very clear in their minds. Although the red-haired burly man was at the Condensation Stateter stage, so he had the highest cultivation level, but judging from Jia Lan¡¯s power, he was naturally far fromparable to her.

    As for the scarred man who hadn¡¯t fought yet, he naturally wasn¡¯t a weak character since the Golden Jade League put all its hope on him!

    After the red-haired burly man walked away, Jia Lan moved forward slowly. She gently tapped her jade hand, and a bamboo stick flew out of the silver bowl. The word ¡°one¡± was written on the surface of the bamboo stick.

    Immediately afterward, Xin Yuan strode forward and grabbed it randomly. He found that the bamboo stick in his hand was also written with the number one.

    Under such circumstances, Liu Ming and the scarred man naturally no longer had to draw lots.

    Nun Miaoxin waved her sleeve to retrieve the silver bowl and announced the results of the draw lots.

    Both Liu Ming and Xin Yuan were fighting against a strong enemy. Feng Zhan thought in his mind, then he walked over quickly and promised them seriously, ¡°In this gambling fight, if two guests can help our Changfeng Association to win until the end, I promise that each of you can choose two treasures from the association treasury as rewards.¡±

    At this time, Feng Zhan could only lure them again by huge rewards to stimte their fighting spirit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do my best.¡± Feng Zhan¡¯s words lifted Xin Yuan¡¯s spirit.

    Liu Ming also nodded silently.

 Chapter 458: The Second Round

    <h4>Chapter 458: The Second Round</h4>

    ¡°The first match of the second round, Sky Bird Sect vs. Changfeng Association, start!¡± Nun Miao Xin immediately announced when the two yers had entered the center of the ring.

    As soon as that was announced, Jia Lan¡¯s ten fingers made a series of gestures rapidly. Waves of strange runes loomed on her body. The space in front of her hadyers of ripples spreading out. Her eyes were gleaming with purple light.

    This woman used the subus technique at the beginning of the fight.

    Xin Yuan did not look directly at her eyes as soon as he entered the ring, but at this moment he still felt heavy in his body. Numerous phantasms rushed toward him. He was shocked as he didn¡¯t know when he got afflicted

    He acted decisively as he took out a golden talisman and stuck on his forehead. A golden light rushed into his sea of consciousness, dispelling the phantasms in front of him.

    This talisman was secretly handed to him by Feng Zhan before he went into the ring, saying it was quite effective in stabilizing his mind.

    ¡°Since Jia Lan has reached the Condensation Period intermediate stage, the terrifying power of subus physique has gradually begun to show up. It is really hard for the opponent of the same level to defend against her technique!¡± Liu Ming saw Xin Yuan used a talisman immediately, and he knew that Xin Yuan was afflicted by the subus technique. He couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    Although Xin Yuan temporarily stabilized his mind through the talisman, he still needed to continuously use his spiritual power to maintain it. From the previous battle between Jia Lan and Wei Zhong, he had understood that facing this subus technique, he must make the battle quick. He groaned as he picked up the iron rod and charged toward Jia Lan.

    When Jia Lan saw this, she wasn¡¯t anxious at all. She cast out the Buddha bead in her hand, and she threw it above her as she chanted. Five-color light spots gradually appeared around her.

    Xin Yuan frowned, knowing that once the shield was formed, even the superb spiritual weapon was unable to break through. He couldn¡¯t help speeding up his actions. His figure shed out a dozen meters in front of her. He chanted in his mind, and countless dense pitch ck spirit patterns appeared on the iron rod. After a golden light shed, a golden spear head was condensed in front of the ck iron rod. He charged his physical strength and threw out the spear with enormous force.

    As the spear passed, a golden trace was drawn out in the air, and at the same time, it made a sharp explosion of air mass.

    With a cracking sound, a hole cracked open on the five-color light curtain that was still a rudiment. The spear shed through Jia Lan¡¯s chest with a sharp whistling.

    Xin Yuan was delighted when he saw this, but in the next moment, a strange scene appeared.

    Jia Lan who was pierced by the golden spear, her body turned blurred, and it burst apart and vanished like bubbles in the ripples.

    It was Jia Lan¡¯s phantasm that was pierced!

    Xin Yuan in the air looked gloomy. He waved and called back the golden spear. He released his mental power simultaneously.

    At this moment, there was a wave of fluctuations in the space tens of meters away, and Jia Lan showed up with a nk face. She made a soft sigh and flipped her hand. The Buddha bead appeared again in her hand. She threw it up, and it turned into a golden light that flew at Xin Yuan.

    Xin Yuan had already seen the power of this spiritual weapon, so naturally he didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly. As he made a gesture, the long spear wasunched at the Buddha bead.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a loud noise

    As soon as the golden spear touched the Buddhist bead, it was bounced off forcefully by the golden light. The Buddha bead was still flying at Xin Yuan without stopping.

    Xin Yuan furrowed his brows, and he instantly grabbed the spear that was bounced back. It shook in the air and turned into a giant ck sword of tens of meters. The traces of sword qi enveloped the sword itself, stirring up waves of fluctuation in the nearby space.

    ¡°Cut!¡±

    Xin Yuan screamed abruptly. The huge ck sword rumbling through the air, and it struck at the golden Buddha bead with an astounding momentum.

    There was another violent explosion.

    Under the collision between the golden Buddha beads and the giant sword, both turned into a shocking rainbow that sted back in the opposite direction.

    Xin Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he recalled the giant sword with one hand. After it altered, a pitch ck giant bow appeared in his hand. He pulled the bow string with his great strength, and a dazzling golden arrow visualized on the string.

    When the golden arrow appeared, Jia Lan¡¯s expression changed. Her ten fingersunched a series of symbols. The Buddha bead above her turned and cast a five-color protective shield around her, and a Sanskrit buzzing sounded.

    At the same time, Xin Yuan¡¯s pupils shed a fierce expression. He released the string and a golden light shot out at Jia Lan with a whistling sound.

    ¡°ng¡°, a breaking sound!

    The golden light hit the shield and tore apart a hole on it. It was about to pierce through the shield

    Jia Lan finally showed a hint of panic on her pretty face. Her hands were holding at the shield while pouring out her spiritual power. She kept chanting simultaneously. After the golden arrow and the five-color light curtain confronted for a while, the golden light finally dimmed down. It finally burst into golden light spots that dissipated in the air.

    Xin Yuan in the distance was already gasping for breath.

    This series of spellcasting had consumed most of his spiritual power, the subus phantasms that were originally suppressed by the talisman in the sea of ????consciousness were about to fight back.

    Seeing that Xin Yuan was already using up all his spiritual power, Jia Lan¡¯s eyes shed in purple light. The Buddha beadunched out at an astounding speed. In the next moment, it appeared on top of Xin Yuan who looked a little pale. A golden Buddah array appeared around Xin Yuan as it spun, trapping him inside.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but shook his head slightly. Xin Yuan¡¯s fate was sealed when he was trapped in this array. With Xin Yuan¡¯s current physical condition and spiritual power, he was unable to make aeback.

    Sure enough, after a few seconds, even though Xin Yuan in the Buddha array fought hard, in the end he fell asleep with his eyes closed under thebined attack of subus technique and the Sanskrit sounds.

    ¡°This fight, Sky Bird Sect wins!¡± Nun Miao Xin announced faintlylightly.

    The atmosphere in the Changfeng Association¡¯s party became a little serious. The first fight of the second round was lost, now only Liu Ming was left.

    After the Changfeng Association¡¯s disciple lifted Xin Yuan out of the array, Liu Ming scanned him with his mental power. He found out that spiritual power was depleted badly. Together with the illusion, he was rendered unconscious; his symptoms were the same as the previous young man in ck clothes.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    The nun in green robe not far away quietly spoke to Jia Lan with voice transmission. Her gaze was full of love.

    Jia Lan smiled when she heard the words. After keeping away the bead, she walked slowly to the Sky Bird Sect, sat down cross-legged, and meditated to adjust her breath.

    ¡°Next game, Changfeng Association will y against Golden Jade League!¡± The nun spoke again.

    ¡°I can only entrust this gambling fight to Guest Liu this time.¡± Feng Zhan said with a solemn expression. His eyes slowly nced over the unconscious young man in ck and Xin Yuan not far away.

    Liu Ming just nodded when he heard the words, and did not say much. He walked into the ring with his figure shed.

    On the other side, the Golden Jade League¡¯s Dugu Yu cast a gaze at the scarred young man.

    The young man stood up immediately, turned and looked coldly at Liu Ming, then he jumped into the opposition position of Liu Ming.

    As soon as the scarred young man appeared in front of Liu Ming, he felt the chilly aura exuding from the young man¡¯s body. Although the opponent was cultivated for the Condensation Period intermediate stage, the spiritual pressure released from his body wasparable to the Condensation Periodter stage.

    However, he could only obtain the Void Bamboo by winning in this gambling fight, so he would go all out.

    When Liu Ming thought of this, he shook his sleeves and a little silver sword appeared in his hand. He made a sword gesture with one hand, and the sword made a clear sound in a tremble. It cast a series of silver sword shadows. As he pointed in the air, the overwhelming shadows surged at the scarred young man with amazing momentum.

    ¡°Sword Controlling Technique!¡±

    Someone eximed, and there was immediately amotion in the crowd.

    The people present, except for the few people who had seen the selective trials in the Changfeng Association, thought that Liu Ming was just a Physique Cultivator, but they did not expect that he was also a Sword Cultivator. Although dual cultivation of physique and sword were rare, it was still a powerful force in some big sects.

    The scared young man was shocked when he saw this, but he was by no means an ordinary cultivator. He recovered hisposure in a moment. He groaned, then he shook his hand suddenly. His body made a muffled sound, and his skin hadyers of green spirit patterns. A green python was condensed, and it was wandering around him quickly.

    The scarred young man already had a gloomy face. After the giant python phantasm appeared, the blue veins could be seen all over his body which made him look even hideous and terrifying.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    The scarred young man pointed in the air, and the green giant python charged at the silver sword shadows in a loud hissing sound.

    Tens of meters away from the sword shadow, the giant python flicked its giant tail at the overwhelming sword shadows. As they collided, a burst of light was flickering wildly. The sword shadows were actually swept away by brute force. The python¡¯s bloody pupils shed, then it dived down at Liu Ming after circling in the air.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were cold. He channeled a sword gesture, then an enormous sword qi rushed into the air. The spiritual sword flew out in silver light and turned into a thick silver rainbow that dashed at the giant python.

    When the scarred young man saw this, he changed his gesture. The green giant python opened its mouth and bared its fang, spurting out a green light with powerful corrosive breath at the silver rainbow.

    After the silver light shed, the green light was scattered by the silver rainbow. It went past the python without stopping, leaving an inch deep wound.

    The bubbling green air sshed out of the giant python!

    At the same time, the scarred young man frowned, and a wound burst open on his shoulder. Blood was bleeding out from it.

    After the silver rainbow shed the green light, its dazzling silver light also became dimmed.

 Chapter 459: Blue Pythons Nine Turn Technique

    <h4>Chapter 459: Blue Pythons Nine Turn Technique</h4>

    Liu Ming found that the flying sword itself had not suffered any damage through spiritual contact, but the spiritual power attached to the sword body was mostly corroded. He waved his hand, retracted the silver sword, and made a gesture to make it shine again.

    At the same time, the scarred young man changed his gesture, and the python retracted and wrapped around his body again. The green spirit patterns shed on his body. Green fments emerged from it, and the fments wrapped around the wound for a moment. The wound on his body and the python healed quickly.

    His eyes shed a hint of coldness. After he groaned, the green giant python split into two, and they pounced at Liu Ming once again.

    Liu Ming channeled his sword gesture with a calm expression, and the silver flying sword once again turned into a silver rainbow that went forward.

    The silver light and green gas burst apart into the void immediately.

    After the pythons and silver rainbow fought for a while, several deep and shallow wounds appeared on the surface of the scarred man again.

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s control, the silver flying sword had a variety of moves. Even if it fought with the two giant pythons, it still had a great advantage. The scarred man never expected the Sword Controlling Technique to be so powerful. He looked dispirited as he couldn¡¯t defend against it.

    Seeing this situation, quiet discussion could be heard from the surrounding.

    The scarred man was a little overwhelmed. When he heard these insulting voices, he was immediately furious. He immediately took out an elixir and swallowed it, then he took out several blood-colored talisman in session and tore them to pieces.

    In an instant, the young man¡¯s face burst into blue veins, and his eyes became red. Bloody spirit patterns could be seen on his body.

    After the two green giant pythons made a hiss, they hovered back to the scarred man and attached themselves on the scarred young man.

    The next moment, the young man shouted. His body surface was immediately shinning in green light, and his entire body was immersed in it.

    Then the green light made a whine. When the green light condensed, the figure of the scared young man was once again revealed, but at this moment, there were nine python head phantasms on his back. Each of the heads was about ten meters big. Their mouths were fangs, and their eyes were emitting green, blue, red, and so on. A total of nine-color light.

    ¡°Your disciple really cultivated this Blue Python Nine Turn Technique!¡± Seeing this vision, the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao felt relieved, and she said softly to Dugu Yu who was aside.

    ¡°Fairy is right. This is thanks to the condensing pill given by Shang Pavilion so that my disciple can have such an achievement.¡± Dugu Yu replied respectfully, and a sh of joy shed in his eyes.

    At this time, after the spirit sword in midair lost its opponent, it once again turned into a silver crystal rainbow and went toward the scared youth.

    The scarred youth didn¡¯t avoid it. The eighteen giant eyes on the nine heads behind him were beaming. Three heads immediately shook, shooting a fireball, a green hurricane and a ck lightning at the same time.

    The silver crystal rainbow was first overwhelmed under the burst of the fireball, then it was entangled by the electric light, and then swept by the hurricane; it immediately lost control. After the light dissipated, it returned to the small silver sword and fell straight down.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed!

    If he guessed it correctly, the nine heads with eyes of different colors should represent different attributes. They wouldunch nine different attributes corresponding to the opponent¡¯s technique. Sword Controlling Technique was still fine to deal with one or two techniques, but under such a variety of stacked techniques, this inferior grade spiritual sword was a little weak.

    After Liu Ming thought quickly, he suddenly raised his sleeves, and a string of dazzling golden light shed out. It swirled in the air and transformed into a golden sand.

    It was the superb spiritual weapon, Golden Fallen Sand!

    At this moment, his face was abnormally solemn. He changed his gestures as he chanted.

    The golden sands were whistling all over the sky, but after a sh, they disappeared.

    In the next moment, the golden sand mist surged up in the space in front of the scarred man. Golden sands emerged in the air with a dazzling light. As they arranged densely, they formed an ever-changing sand array.

    Liu Ming wanted to end this quick so he channeled the enchantment attached to Golden Fallen Sand.

    The scared man sneered when he saw this. Heunched a series of symbols. Various spiritual lights flickered in the mouths of the nine pythons. They all shot at the sand array, wanting to forcefully break through the sand array and defeat Liu Ming.

    There was a loud rumbling noise!

    The dense wind des, golden light, me, venom and other attacks hit the sand array. It burst apart in a colorful light cluster, then a gust of cold and hot alternating storm spread to the surrounding!

    Except for a few Crystallization Period powerhouses, the others who watched at tens of meters away couldn¡¯t help but retreat several steps in a row.

    Various spells burst open on the sand curtain, but it was like encountering a sturdy wall. The golden sand curtain trembled violently, then it restored to the initial state again.

    The face of the scarred young man changed sharply. It seemed that he did not expect that the sand was so strong that it was invulnerable. He quickly changed his gesture, then the blue pythons behind him opened their mouths. All spells were cast at once. The fireball was wrapped in the hurricane, then itbined with a blue water pir and ice cone along the way, surging at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed brightly. After his gesture changed quickly. He pointed at the golden sand in the air.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of golden light on the sand curtain. After resisting another round ofbined spell, the sand wrapped up around the scarred young man and quickly rotated. It formed a shining golden cylinder that trapped the scarred young man inside.

    As the golden sand spun, sharp thorns emerged from inside from time to time, shing at the scarred young man. The cylinder was even shrinking and tightening bit by bit.

    The Golden Fallen Sand was so unpredictable and indestructible, it made the Crystallization Period powerhouse such as Feng Zhan, Dugu Yu and others who watched the battle moved.

    Even for these powerhouses, the superb spiritual weapon in their hands, in terms of quality power alone, seemed to be not as domineering as the Golden Fallen Sand in Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    The scarred young man finally turned a little panicked. While controlling several blue pythons to keep firing various spells in their mouths, impacting the sand curtain to prevent it from approaching him. Three blue pythons breathed out red, yellow and blue light that intertwined and formed a three-color clear light curtain to protect him.

    However, the storm of golden spikes turned faster and faster, and the magic attacks fired by the blue pythons were shattered by the rapid rotating spikes.

    Finally, the golden spikes and the light wall began to violently collide. The collision between the two let out an ear-piercing shrill along with explosion sounds.

    The three-color light wall shed crazily under the shing of the spikes. Under the continuous injection of the spiritual power of the scarred young man, it was not torn apart.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he no longer hesitated and made a gesture in another hand. As his sleeve shook, a silver rainbow surged out. After a whilte light burst out from the rainbow, it went into the golden sand curtain.

    The scarred young man found that the golden sand spikes could not break his shield for the time being, and his was slightly relieved. At this moment, he was fully focused on channeling his spiritual power. He was controlling three blue pythons to continuouslyunch three-color lights as his protective light curtain while he was using the other six to bombard the golden sand curtain. He wanted to find an opening to break through on the sand curtain. Because the golden sand was emitting a dazzling light, the scarred young man couldn¡¯t realize such imminent danger.

    Suddenly, a small gap was opened in the sand curtain in front of him, and the silver rainbow shed in like lightning.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The scarred young man wanted to try to defend, but it was toote.

    It was only a split second, then there was a crisp sound. The three-color light curtain, that was flickering under the attack of silver rainbow, had a crack. After that, a white light hit on the same crack. As the white light condensed, it turned into a four inch long pale yellow bone spiritual weapon.

    It was Liu Ming¡¯sst Bone Wind Awl that was forged using the evil beast bones in the underwater mineral vein!

    After seeing Bone Wind Awl revealing its original shape, it scattered into countless bone fragments. A tremendous force burst out instantly. The three-color light curtain that was shaking immediately cracked open after a crisp sound.

    Then, amidst the raging golden sand, a gust of wind rolled, and a young man covered in ck gas strode out without expression. It was Liu Ming!

    The scarred young man was shocke. He groaned, and the spirit patterns appeared on his body surface again as he wanted to use some kind of mystic art.

    But Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, then he held one Heavy Water Droplet in each hand. He strode forward and shed out in front of the scarred young man suddenly, then heunched a punch.

    The scarred young man was caught off guard. His face changed abruptly. His revealed a murderous intention, then heunched a punch as well.

    There was a loud noise!

    The young man only felt that a majestic force surged in his arm. Although his physical body was far superior to the same-level Physique Cultivator due to the mystic arts he cultivated, confronting this power that was not inferior to him, and there were Heavy Water Droplets that had the gravity enchantment, so he couldn¡¯t rival Liu Ming in the end.

    There was a crisp bone cracking sound. The scarred man¡¯s right arm was broken by Liu Ming¡¯s punch, and it drooped softly.

    Liu Ming moved his mind. He held his hands together with his ten fingers crossed. Afterbining the two Heavy Water Droplets into one, he mmed it at the scarred young man.

    A muffled sound could be heard!

    The scarred young man vomited out blood. His body was knocked back together with the nine blue pythons behind him.

    Liu Ming moved his mind, and the golden sand curtain suddenly dispersed, letting the scarred youth flying out of it unobstructed. He fell heavily to the ground, vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and then fainted.

    The nine blue pythons behind him vanished into thin air after a sh of green light.

    At the same time, the golden sand curtain in the center of the ring dissipated and turned into a cloud of sand hovering in the air. It then returned to golden sand that flew into Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve robe.

 Chapter 460: Third Round

    <h4>Chapter 460: Third Round</h4>

    The reason why Liu Ming didn¡¯t take the life of the scarred man at thest moment was that he had no grievances with this person. He only wanted to get the Void Bamboo after winning. He didn¡¯t want to make enemies for no reason by fighting for Feng Zhan.

    Secondly, he always vaguely felt that this gambling battle was not as simple as it was on the surface, so he better be careful.

    ¡°Changfeng Association won this matchup!¡± Seeing that the scarred young man had lost consciousness, the nun in green robe immediately announced the result of the match, and then she looked at Liu Ming with intention.

    Not only her, but the people who watched the battle at the moment, they all focused their eyes on the young man in gray robe who was slowly walking out of the circle. For a while, the ce couldn¡¯t help but be quiet.

    Previously, due to the blocking of the golden sand curtain, everyone did not know what happened inside.

    From Liu Ming¡¯s body ck gas sinking into the golden sand curtain, to the scarred young man¡¯s weak body flying out of the hole on the sand curtain, it was only a few seconds. This naturally added a few mystical elements in it.

    Liu Ming naturally noticed the gazes of everyone. He couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly in his heart, but he walked toward the Changfeng Association without changing his appearance.

    On the other side, when Golden Jade League Dugu Yu saw his disciple fainted, his face was extremely pale. He thought he certainly got this win. After only two rounds, all his disciples ended in failure.

    In the case of his disciple sessfully mastered the Blue Python Nine Turn Technique, he was defeated by an unknown new guest from the Changfeng Association. This made Dugu Yu feel very angry.

    The beautiful woman surnamed Xiao not far away, even started to look gloomy.

    The taoist surnamed Shi also showed an unexpected look. He was apparently surprised by Liu Ming¡¯s endless methods.

    Feng Zhan greeted Liu Ming with surprise and joy, ¡°Guest Liu is really extraordinary. At the moment, all three of the Golden Jade League are out, and only two of Sky Bird Sect are left.¡± Feng Zhanughed and praised Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming heard the words, he replied with a few polite words.

    ¡°Guest Liu, this bottle contains several elixirs that Feng Zhan bought at a high price. It is quite effective in restoring spiritual power.¡± Feng Zhan thought about it, then he took out another imperial jade bottle from the robe and handed it to Liu Ming. There still seemed to be a trace of distress in his eyes.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t hold back and took over the jade bottle with thanks. He opened the stopper, and a strong and extremely delicate fragrance suddenly emanated from it. The smell was refreshing, and it really was not an ordinary elixir.

    He immediately took one and started meditating by the side.

    At this time, after two rounds of fierce battles, only Liu Ming of the Changfeng Association, Jia Lan of Sky Bird Sect and the red-haired burly man are left on the court.

    As for the Golden Jade League, after the scarred young man was defeated, it was eliminated early. However, although Dugu Yu and the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao had cold faces, they had no intention of leaving. They just watched coldly by the side as if they were waiting for the results of the gambling fights.

    After discussing with the taoist surnamed Shi and the nun in green robe, they decided not to rest anymore. They began the third round of drawing lots directly.

    After the nun in green robe made an announcement, the silver light bowl was suspended in front of her again.

    In the third round of drawing lots, Liu Ming would be fighting one of the two Sky Bird Sect, so there were only two bamboo sticks; the number one and the nk one.

    Jia Lan was still the first who drew. Seeing her jade arm blurred, a bamboo stick appeared in her hand.

    ¡°Number One¡±

    Jia Lan¡¯s eyes flickered looking at the bamboo stick, then she said softly.

    The red-haired burly man reached out and grabbed into the silver bowl. He also took one bamboo stick out of thest two. As he looked clearly, he also drew the number 1took one of thest two bamboo sticks and took a closer look. It was also number one, so I could only smile bitterly.

    Two disciples of the same n got the same number, ording to the rules, they would have to draw lots again.

    As a result, a weird scene appeared.

    Three times in a row, the red-haired burly man and Jia Lan drew the same number.

    This made everyone dumbfounded, Jia Lan, who had been looking indifferent, wrinkled her brows slightly.

    ¡°Little Friend Liu, why not you draw first.¡± Seeing that the drawing lots result were the same multiple times, the nun in green robe turned around and spoke to Liu Ming helplessly.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t mind. He put his hand into the silver bowl, grabbed it randomly and took out the bamboo stick. It was actually the nk bamboo stick.

    This fourth round of drawing lots was naturally invalid again, and the nun had to ask Liu Ming to take another one.

    Finally, for the fifth time, Liu Ming got the red-haired burly man as his opponent.

    Seeing this result, the red-haired burly man suddenly looked a little unsightly. Knowing that against Liu Ming, his chances of winning were not great.

    ¡°Although this man is strong, he used a lot of spiritual power in the previous battle. Don¡¯t be timid. If you can¡¯t rival him, make him use more spiritual power, then you can admit defeat. If you can force him to use other means, that will be even better. I¡¯ll be here to keep you safe.¡± The nun in green robe noticed the frown on the red-haired burly man¡¯s face, and she spoke to him through voice transmission.

    After hearing this, the red-haired burly man gained some confidence. He took a deep breath and walked toward the center of the ring.

    Liu Ming was already waiting in the ring with a calm expression.

    The red-haired burly man walked to the opposite of Liu Ming. He flicked his sleeve, and a crystal-clear green jade ruler appeared. He thenunched a series of symbols. The ruler flew out of his hand, and the green light spot around it started to condense.

    ¡°Puff¡°!

    He crushed a silver talisman, then he patted the pieces onto himself.

    The talisman seemed to have the effect of stimting spiritual power in a short time. The spiritual ruler spun faster and faster. After the dense green light condensed, it transformed into a giant green bird.

    As the giant bird¡¯s eyes shed in green light, its wings spread out, and gusts of wind rose from the ground. After making a shrill sound, it whizzed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming saw that the red-haired burly man started such a powerful offense with all his spiritual power at the start, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    He immediately stomped one leg, then his figure became blurred and he retreated for several feet to the rear. He barely avoided the series of green light spitting out of the giant green bird. At the same time, he flicked his sleeve, and he was holding the small silver sword in his hand. He was pouring his spiritual power into it.

    A piercing sword sound!

    A silver rainbow wasunched out and shed at the green bird¡¯s one wing.

    With a flick of the giant bird¡¯s wings, it swiftly avoided the silver rainbow sideways. It shot out a cluster of green light again at the circling silver rainbow.

    There was a muffled noise.

    After the silver light and green light collided, the green light immediately dissipated. A silver rainbow that was a little dimmer than before passed through it, and it prated the green bird¡¯s wing instantly.

    The green giant bird wailed. It shook its body before suddenly spreading its wings and retreating.

    The sword gesture in Liu Ming¡¯s hand changed, and he pointed a finger toward the silver rainbow in the air.

    Immediately, the silver rainbow condensed a sword with a touch of faint silver light. It then became a giant sword shadow that sted at the giant bird.

    Under the control of the red-haired burly man, the giant bird waved its wings desperately, and a green spirit pattern suddenly appeared on its wings. Gusts of hurricanes surged toward the silver rainbow.

    However, as soon as the silver rainbow shined greatly, it went through the hurricanes unimpeded, piercing the head of the giant green bird with one blow.

    The green bird fell straight down from the air with a mournful cry, and it gradually faded away in green light spots, turning back into a green jade ruler and falling to the ground.

    The red-haired burly man in the distance turned pale suddenly.

    At the same time, Liu Ming tapped in the air. The silver flying sword swirled in the air, then it sted at the red-haired burly man once again.

    The red-haired burly man was shocked. He spat out a small ck shield from his mouth, and then spat out a blood essence which turned into a cloud of blood mist. As he chanted, he pointed in the air with one hand.

    The light of the small shield shed, and it turned into a pitch ck giant shield at an incredible speed. Its surface was flickering with bloody spirit patterns.

    ¡°Bang!¡±.

    A silver light shed in front of him, and the seemingly sturdy ck giant shield suddenly trembled. A small opening was cracked open at the center of the giant shield, but the hole was recovered as the blood mist rolled.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were cold. He channeled the sword gesture again. After the silver sword circled in the air, it made a whistling sound as it struck at the ck shield.

    The next moment, a crisp sound!

    The bloody spirit patterns shed wildly, then the shield shattered under the crisp sound.

    The red-haired burly man suddenly felt a huge surge of force, and he couldn¡¯t help taking a few steps back.

    Liu Ming, who was originally standing in the distance, suddenly shed out in a blur in front of him. The astounding ck gas already wrapped around his fist as heunched his fist.

    The protective aura of the red-haired burly man copsed immediately. His body was immediately knocked back several steps away, then he stumbled and half-kneeled directly on the ground. His whole face waspletely distorted due to the pain.

    ¡°Stop... Stop... Mister¡¯s power is amazing. I admit defeat.¡± Just when Liu Ming appeared in front of the red-haired burly man again, his hands swayed quickly. He took the initiative to admit defeat.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly when he heard the words, then the ck gas entangled in his hands disappeared.

    The red-haired burly man¡¯s expression looked relieved. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and he waspletely wilted.

    ¡°Changfeng Association won!¡±

    The nun in green robe, even though she felt unhappy, she could only announce it.

    ¡°Thanks you.¡±

    Liu Ming calmly said to the big man, then he turned and walked toward the Changfeng Association.

    Feng Zhan naturally looked at Liu Ming with joy and gave him another encouragement.

    The red-haired burly man, who had long lost hisbat power, was immediately carried to the side by the disciple of the Sky Bird Sect. He even took a few elixirs to heal his injuries as he walked.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte today. Both Mr. Liu of Changfeng Association and Jia Lan of Sky Bird Sect have gone through several battles, and both of them consumed a lot of spiritual power. Since thest battle is important, it will be unfair to start thest fight today. Thus, I suggest that we should continue thest battle tomorrow. What does everyone think?¡± The nun in green robe said ¡°everyone¡±, but she only nced at the taoist surnamed Shi.

 Chapter 461: The Final Fight Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 461: The Final Fight Part 1</h4>

    Seeing this, the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold snort, but she did not answer.

    ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡± The taoist surnamed Shi thought for a while, then he nodded with a smile and agreed to the proposal.

    ¡°Since you all have no opinion, let¡¯s find a ce to rest tonight.¡± The nun in green robe announced with a faint smile.

    After that, the nun no longer cared about others¡¯ gazes, walked directly to Jia Lan¡¯s side, and whispered some words.

    Because it was too far away and the nun in green robe seemed to have initiated some kind of istion enchantment, so Feng Zhan and others did not hear what they discussed.

    The nun with a benevolent face, seemed to be teaching something, making the stunning woman nod slightly.

    After Feng Zhan had a brief conversation with the Taoist named Shi, he immediately raised his sleeves and released the silver flying boat. He instructed the association¡¯s members to carry the unconscious Wei Zhong and Xin Yuan to the flying boat, then he walked up with Liu Ming and Feng Cai.

    There was a whistling sound!

    The flying boat soared into the sky with a sh of silver light, sting toward another small ind near the Valley of Fire.

    Other people also boarded their own flying spiritual weapons one after another and went away under the lead of the taoist surname Shi and the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao.

    After everyone left, the nun in green robemanded the master of Sky Bird Sect to station directly near the Valley of Fire. She cast out a green feather fan. She waved and cast a green barrier around the disciples in Qingshui Nunnery to block the high temperature me from the surrounding.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to leave here, just rest here.¡± After all this, the nun in green robe faintly informed, then she sat down cross-legged.

    ¡°Affirmative.¡±

    Jia Lan and the others replied in unison when they heard the words, then they sat on the ground and started to meditate.

    After the silver flying boat that carried the people of the Changfeng Association left the Valley of me, it flew for half an hour andnded slowly at the foot of an inconspicuous mountain on a nearby ind.

    There was a naturally formed long trail in front of them. With the red stone gravel on both sides, it meandered and stretched forward, and at its end, there was a stone cave.

    When everyone entered the cave, they found that it didn¡¯t seem big on the outside, but it was spacious inside. There were about a few acres in size. There were cone-shaped red-brown stctites on the surrounding; they were shiny and peculiar.

    Deep in the cave, there were several independent caves. It was just like an abandoned cultivator cave house. It was more than enough to amodate more than ten people from the Changfeng Association.

    A look of satisfaction shed past Feng Zhan¡¯s eyes. He waved his hand and set a simple array with a few small gs near the entrance of the stone cave, then he instructed the others to rest in their respective cave.

    ...

    An hourter.

    In a cave where the Changfeng Association was located, Wei Zhong in ck clothes was lying t on a ck boulder with his brows furrowed. A trace of pain still shed on his face from time to time. His divine consciousness was still trapped in the subus technique, making him unconscious.

    At the same time, in another cave in the most remote location, two men and one woman were in it.

    The two young men were sitting cross-legged, seeming to be meditating.

    The female was wearing a colorful dress with a graceful figure, and she had a pretty face. At this moment, she was sitting by the side of a ck stone with a smile.

    It was indeed Feng Cai, the daughter of Feng Zhang and Liu Ming and Xin Yuan!

    Xin Yuan was not deeply influenced by subus technique, so he woke up not long ago, but his face was still a little pale. He was watching the two talking in front of him with an ambiguous smile.

    Feng Cai saw Liu Ming defeated powerful enemies consecutively today, and she seemed to be interested. Although she had previously learned that Liu Ming was a casual practitioner, and she also enquired Feng Zhan about his origin, she still took the initiative toe to Liu Ming and Xin Yuan¡¯s cave to chat with them casually.

    ¡°Brother Liu¡¯s performance was amazing today! Those people of the Golden Jade League today all looked so embarrassed! Right, Brother Liu¡¯s Sword Controlling Technique is surprisingly powerful, may I ask which sect did you belong to?¡± The woman in colorful clothes looked at Liu Ming and asked with a smile.

    ¡°Miss Feng, I¡¯m just a casual cultivator. I just learned this Sword Controlling Technique under a coincidence. After being instructed by a master, I just learned some basic techniques. It is really not worth mentioning.¡± Facing the woman¡¯s question, Liu Ming replied calmly.

    ¡°Just some basic techniques can have such amazing powers. You even forced the Golden Jade League¡¯s Pei Ying to directly use the Blue Python Nine Turn Technique. I heard from my father that although this man only has the intermediate stage cultivation, he is still very powerful. In Condensation State, he has very few rivals. The master mentioned by Brother Liu must have a very high level of cultivation. I wonder if you can introduce me to this master?¡± The woman in colorful clothes still didn¡¯t give. She even got closer to Liu Ming

    ¡°Eh-hem, the master alwayses and goes without a trace. I only just saw him a few times. Right, Brother Xin, you are awake now. Do you still feel anything odd?¡± As Liu Ming said, he turned and asked about Xin Yuan¡¯s condition.

    ¡°Fortunately, the illusion that I got wasn¡¯t too severe. I should be fine now.¡± Xin Yuan was startled slightly, then he replied subconsciously.

    ¡°Thanks for your hard work today, Brother Xin!¡± Feng Cai turned around and smiled at Xin Yuan again.

    ¡°Thank you Miss Feng for your concern. Unfortunately, Xin Yuan isn¡¯t as capable as the opponent. The subus technique of the Sky Bird Sect is so powerful, and it is even more difficult to deal with when it isbined with the Buddhist technique. I¡¯m really ashamed.¡± When Xin Yuan thought of the fight with Jia Lan, he replied with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Brother Xin doesn¡¯t need to me yourself too much. The Sky Bird Sect¡¯s girl is indeed extraordinary. Even my Senior Fellow Apprentice Wei is still in aa after the illusion, but Brother Xin is now sober instead, showing that your spiritual power is far better than him.¡± Feng Cai¡¯s beautiful eyes turned, then she said with a touch offort in her tone.

    Xin Yuan couldn¡¯t help smiling wryly when he heard that, but for a moment he didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    ¡°Big Brother Liu, I heard that neither you nor Big Brother Xin are from the inds of the South Sea Region. Where did you twoe from? Can you tell me?¡± Feng Cai blinked when she saw that Xin Yuan did not answer. Suddenly, she turned her eyes and asked Liu Ming.

    ¡°Xin Yuan and Ie from a small ce called Sea Region. Compared to this Middle Sky Continent, it is a very remote ce.¡± Liu Ming replied nonchntly.

    ¡°Sea Region... Why haven¡¯t I heard of it? Is it the same as our South Sea Region?¡± Feng Cai was thoughtful as she heard about that.

    Liu Ming finally showed a trace of resignation. He looked at Xin Yuan, who was looking at him with a weird smile, then he vaguely said some information about the Yunchuan Continent. There were some truth and lies among them, and he naturally wouldn¡¯t mention the important matter.

    It took about half an hour before Feng Cai finally bid farewell to Liu Ming and Xin Yuan left the cave.

    ...

    Later that night, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged, restoring himself to the best possible state to prepare for the fight with Jia Lan tomorrow.

    Because he was in an unfamiliar ce, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to really fully concentrate on meditation. Instead, he used his multitasking technique. He released his powerful mental power to pay attention to the surrounding conditions outside the cave as he adjusting his breath

    Suddenly, his eyes moved slightly. He vaguely felt an inaudible movement in the cave next door, then a ck shadow shed out of it, leaving the cave silently.

    The person¡¯s aura was vague, if Liu Ming didn¡¯t use multitasking, he would really be discovered. The person who could do this was clearly Feng Zhan of the Crystallization Period.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, although he was a little surprised, after thinking about it, he just continued to meditate as if he didn¡¯t know anything.

    Early the next morning.

    When Liu Ming and Xin Yuan walked out of the cave, they found that Feng Zhan was waiting outside the cave with his hands on his back. His expression was the same as usual.

    At the same time, the disciples who came with them were also stepping out of the cave.

    ¡°Guest Liu, did you rest wellst night? Today¡¯s fight still has to rely on Mr. Liu.¡± When meeting Liu Ming, Feng Zhan smiled and greeted.

    ¡°I will try my best!¡± Liu Ming replied in a deep voice.

    Seeing this, Feng Zhan showed satisfaction. He immediately released the silver flying boat with a flick of his sleeves, then he led everyone on board.

    After that, the flying boat soared into the sky and flew toward the direction of the Valley of Fire.

    On the flying boat, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes scanned on everyone, but he found that Wei Zhong, who was still unconscious, was strangely missing at this moment.

    Moreover, the one who disappeared together was the woman named Feng Cai.

    Although Liu Ming had doubts about this, it was none of his business, so naturally he would not ask more.

    An hourter.

    When Changfeng Association¡¯s flying boat appeared in the sky over the Valley of Fire, everyone discovered that at this moment, except for the Qingshui Nunnery, Sky Bird Sect who were still participating in the gambling battle today, and the Shi surnamed Taoist of the Purple Night Temple, the beautiful women surnamed Xiao and the Golden Jade League also appeared here.

    After Liu Ming and others got off the flying boat, the people from the three forces once again gathered in the valley.

    The nun in green robe deliberately nced at the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao, who was keeping quiet not far away. After she spoke a few polite words with the Taoist surnamed Shi, she let everyone except Liu Ming and Jia Lan settle down, emptying out the middle space for the final battle.

    ¡°Well, thest gambling fight can begin.¡± The nun in green robe coughed lightly and announced.

    After the Taoist surnamed Shi once again released the formation gs to set up the final battle area, Liu Ming and Jia Lan walked into the center of the circle under the gaze of everyone in the valley.

    Jia Lan still didn¡¯t recognize Liu Ming, but after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s domineering strength yesterday, her face showed an unprecedented dignity. She immediately chanted as her gestures changed elusively, and her eyes were flickering in purple light. In an instant, waves of phantasms rushed toward Liu Ming in the ripples.

    Then, as she flipped her slender hand, the golden Buddha bead was thrown into mid-air by her. It was spinning above her head.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming closed his eyes as if he had prepared for it. While releasing his powerful mental power to serve as a barrier to protect his sea of ????consciousness, he flicked his sleeve, and the Golden Fallen Sand surged out. As he made a gesture, it condensed into a golden long spear of tens of meters, and it sted toward Jia Lan.

 Chapter 462: The Final Fight Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 462: The Final Fight Part 2</h4>

    The long spear broke through the air with a whiz!

    An astonishing cold glow appeared on the tip of the gun. It looked extremely sharp. With a loud explosion, it mmed into the colorful light curtain outside Jia Lan.

    After the light curtain shed violently, there was a hint of instability.

    Jia Lan was slightly startled. She made a one-hand gesture, then she poured his spiritual power into the light curtain.

    The light curtain revealed a five-color glow. It was stabilized in an instant, and it naturally bounced off the golden long spear.

    On the other side, Liu Ming was entangled by countless phantasms nearby, only to feel that his head sank. His spiritual consciousness suddenly became a little sleepy. Even though he had taken precautions beforehand, his gesture still got slowed down for a moment. He became listless without him knowing. He didn¡¯t even want to move a finger, and his face revealed an extremely weird smile.

    Seeing this, Xin Yuan, who was watching outside, couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shocked.

    The illusion cast by this woman at this time was astonishingly more powerful than when she was in the battle with him yesterday. With the same experience, he looked at Liu Ming with sympathy in his eyes.

    Feng Zhan, who was not far from Xin Yuan, did not look anxious, but he looked around erratically, seeming to be absent-minded.

    Liu Ming was even more shocked in his mind. He suddenly bit his tongue to let his consciousness be sober, then he took out a small silver lock withyers of spirit patterns on it.

    It was the Soul Lock!

    As he channeled his spiritual power, the small lock¡¯s spirit patterns shone. Apanied by the hissing sound, silver runes appeared and went into his body.

    In the next moment, Liu Ming felt a touch of coldness in his body. The coldnessbined into an endless stream that flowed into his sea of consciousness. After getting energized suddenly, his eyes suddenly returned to the usual rity.

    This Soul Lock had a strong restraint effect toward the subus technique. It waspletely beyond expectations!

    As Liu Ming was overjoyed, he waved his hand and called back the golden spear. It turned into the sand that swirled around him.

    Jia Lan kept channeling, but she realized that her phantasms could no longer shake Liu Ming¡¯s mind. She couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    With a thought, she made a gesture and pointed at Liu Ming. The golden Buddha beads immediately turned into a ball of golden light thatsered toward Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming raised his hands into the air and made a symbol on each of his hands.

    The golden sand in the sky condensed. A giant golden hand appeared out of the thin air, and it mmed on the Buddha beads with a strong impact.

    A loud collision!

    The Buddha beads shone in colorful light, and it actually resisted the golden punch in a tremble.

    The two were stagnated in the air at the same time. Both of them were equally powerful.

    Jia Lan changed her gesture abruptly, then she pointed in the air.

    After the Buddha beads turned blurred, it disappeared into the air.

    The next moment, a little golden light shed above Liu Ming¡¯s head. The Buddha beads reappeared. With just a roll, it turned into a golden light and covered Liu Ming in it.

    Liu Ming was caught off guard. He felt an invisible pressure enveloped his whole body. A golden array was faintly visible under his feet, and golden runes were emerging from it. The runes spun along with the Sanskrit sound, making him feel dizzy.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Liu Ming screamed in his mind. After his mind turned quickly again, he immediately made a gesture and controlled the golden sand giant punch. After it rotated in the air, it hammered on top of the golden array.

    At the same time, waves of ck mist appeared on his body. After the mist split into two, it turned into a ck dragon and a ck giant tiger.

    After the two circled around, they began to wander on his body surface.

    At the same time. Liu Ming grabbed in the air with both his hands again, and two clusters of ck gas loomed out. Each ck gas turned into a ck round bead which was exactly the Heavy Water Droplets.

    He rubbed his hands together andbined the round bead into one. He smashed the golden light curtain with the bead abruptly.

    A dragon roar resounded across the sky, causing the surrounding ground to shake.

    Everyone watching the battle in the valley felt an impact in their ears. They vaguely saw a ck dragon shadow with a ck bead in its mouth bursting out of the array. The golden array copsed inch by inch after being hit by the joint attack of the giant golden punch and thebined Heavy Water Droplet that was buffed by the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    Then a figure covered in ck gas shed out of the golden glow in a deafening tiger roar, and it pounced toward Jia Lan.

    On the way, the ck dragon shadow hovered in the air and then merged with the human figure again.

    Jia Lan was shocked. Her figure blurred, and she immediately turned into countless phantasms as she retreated.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming, who was in mid-air, released a powerful mental power. With the buff of the Soul Lock, he found Jia Lan¡¯s true body very quickly.

    He appeared in a sh before Jia Lan¡¯s true body with just a second, then heunched a punch.

    Jia Lan seemed to be ready for it. She pointed at Liu Ming, and the golden Buddha beads appeared again on top of Liu Ming¡¯s head. It descended quickly to wrap Liu Ming.

    Upon closer inspection, a crack appeared on the surface of the Buddha beads!

    Under the previous huge bombardment, the seemingly indestructible superb spiritual weapon also appeared damaged.

    ¡°Back!¡±

    Jia Lan pointed, and the Buddha beads with golden light shrank suddenly. However, Liu Ming¡¯s figure copsed after a blur. It was actually a phantasm.

    The woman¡¯splexion changed. She suddenly felt heavy on her shoulder. A palm wrapped in ck gas was pressing on it silently.

    She made a dodge action as she was startled, but there was a ¡°poof¡± on her shoulder. Then, a strange shockwave produced an enchantment which restrained her figure.

    At this time, Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared ghostly from behind the woman.

    Jia Lan was naturally frightened and angry. She kept channeling her gestures, but she couldn¡¯t stimte her spiritual power at all.

    Liu Ming flicked his finger again, and another symbol fell into Jia Lan¡¯s body.

    This woman really couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    ¡°Mister really has magical power. I have lost this match.¡± Seeing that she had lost, she didn¡¯t struggle and admitted defeat. Her face had remained calm.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. He made a gesture and removed the restraint on the woman, then he retrieved the Golden Fallen Sand into his sleeve.

    Jia Lan gave the young man in front of her a weird expression, then she turned and left the circle and walked toward where Qingshui Nunnery was.

    Liu Ming¡¯s victory obviously exceeded the expectations of most people in the audience.

    The nun in green robe also did not announce the result of the battle. She just put her hands together as she chanted the Buddhist scriptures in a low voice. Her face became a little cloudy and uncertain.

    The taoist surnamed Shi frowned as he looked at Liu Ming¡¯s figure like he was thinking of something. The strange scene of ck dragon and tiger that Liu Ming used to forcefully break Jia Lan¡¯s Buddha array, he seemed to have heard of it somewhere, but he couldn¡¯t remember it for a while.

    The beautiful woman surnamed Xiao of the Tianxiang Pavilion stood aside silently with a sneer on her face.

    The messengers of the three sects did not speak, and the rest of the audience couldn¡¯t help but look at each other a little. They all had different expressions, but no one said anything for a while.

    The whole scene turned cold for a while.

    As for Feng Zhan, he was naturally overjoyed!

    Dugu Yu looked at Feng Zhan with jealousy.

    For him, he would prefer Sky Bird Sect represented by Jia Lan to win. It was much better than Changfeng Association¡¯s old man whoughed until the end. After all, Golden Jade League and Sky Bird Sect did not have much conflict of interest.

    If the Changfeng Association really won the jade vein mine and one-third of the territories of the two other two sects, its power would surely rise. Under the circumstances, it was a problem whether the Golden Jade League could still survive.

    ¡°Very well, since the results of this gambling fight is out, it will follow the previous agreement. I think no one has any opinion on it. If that¡¯s the case, I announce that...¡± The taoist surnamed Shi temporarily put down his doubts. Seeing the nun in green robe still didn¡¯t speak, he couged lightly and immediately prepared to announce the result.

    ¡°I have an opinion. I¡¯m afraid this jade vein mine, your sect can¡¯t upy it alone.¡± Before the taoist surnamed Shi had finished speaking, a faint voice came from the air as if it was whispering in the ears of everyone.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± The taoist surnamed Shi was startled at first, but he immediately shouted fiercely.

    Purple Night Temple initially had no knowledge of the jade vein mine.

    It was not until the return of Feng Zhan some time ago that Purple Night Temple finally spent a lot of effort to find out the existence of jade vein.

    Therefore, Tian Guangzi had instructed the taoist surnamed Shi to make decisions ording to the changes. He must strive for the mineral vein.

    Now Wei Zhong, the Five Spirits Sect¡¯s disciple, has already lost, and Liu Ming, who representd the Changfeng Association, had won the final victory. This was naturally a good time for Purple Night Temple to intervene.

    Now the taoist suddenly heard an unfamiliar voice saying so, he was of course extremely angry.

    There was a chuckle!

    The air above the Qingshui Nunnery had a fluctuation, then a young with a jade-like face and dark eyes appeared slowly.

    This woman seemed to be only 27 or 28 years old. She had long hair over her shoulder. The white robe was fluttering in the wind, adding a hint of the immortal aura. As soon as she appeared, she looked at everyone present slowly.

    ¡°Greetings to Master¡¯s Junior Yu Qing!¡±

    When Nun Miao Xin saw this woman, she was overjoyed and immediately leaned forward to greet. The Qingshui Nunnery¡¯s disciples behind her hurriedly bowed on their knees.

    Everyone present was naturally taken aback!

    Even a Crystallisation Period powerhouse like Nun Miao Xin had to bow after seeing this woman in the white robe. What was the identity and cultivation of this woman?

    Liu Ming was still in the center of the circle. He was a little closer to the woman in the white robe, but he could not find the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power in this person as if she was just a mortal.

    But when the woman¡¯s gaze moved past him, Liu Ming¡¯s heart was rming. He felt a strange feeling of breathlessness inexplicably.

    The woman in white robe withdrew her gaze and smiled at Nun Miao Xin. With a wave of her sleeve, a gentle breeze lifted everyone from Qingshui Nunnery up. Then, she turned her head and said lightly, ¡°This fellow taoist of the Five Spirits Sect, what do you think of my words?¡±

 Chapter 463: Yu Qing

    <h4>Chapter 463: Yu Qing</h4>

    This seemingly innocent young woman turned out to be a practitioner who submitted to Buddha while keeping her hair.

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone in the Changfeng Association was shocked again. Even the taoist surnamed Shi was shocked.

    ¡°It turned out to be a member of the Miao Yin Academy. I was wondering why I can¡¯t discover your hiding ce. The Ten Thousand Spiritual Silence Technique of your sect is really amazing.¡± A simrly surprised voice sounded.

    Above Feng Zhan and the others, a man in ck robe suddenly appeared in the void.

    This person looked about forty years old. His face was abnormally pale, and his lips glowed with purple fluorescence. He looked very strange.

    When Feng Zhan saw this person, he was overjoyed and greeted him as a junior.

    Liu Ming was shocked seeing this. This man in ck robe also gave him the same unfathomable feeling. He was probably at the Real Pellet State.

    After the taoist surnamed Shi and the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao looked at each other, they looked pale immediately and shut up. Facing the existence of the Real Pellet State of the Five Spirits Sect which had the history of tens of thousands of years, how did they dare to speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m Xue Kui, temporarily serving as the elder of the lower house of Five Spirits Sect. You must be Miss Yu Qing from the Miaoyin Temple. I have heard so much about you.¡± The man in ck robe cupped his fist slightly. His voice didn¡¯t carry any emotion.

    ¡°It turns out to be Elder Xue. May I know why is elder here in this small ind in the South Sea Region?¡± Senior Nun Yu Qing returned a salute as she asked coldly.

    ¡°Haha, since the people of Miaoyin Temple cane here, why can¡¯t I from the Five Spirits Secte here? To be frank, Feng Zhan, the master of Changfeng Association, has already offered this superb jade mineral vein that may contain spiritual materials to my Five Spirits Sect, and he also agreed to join our Five Spirits Sect¡¯s lower house. Now I¡¯m a deputy in the sect, I just came here to inspect our sect property, the mineral vein.¡± The man in ck robe said with a light smile.

    This statement naturally caused amotion among the crowd, but they didn¡¯t dare to talk out loud due to the existences of the two Real Pellet State powerhouses.

    ¡°Mister¡¯s statement seems wrong. This jade mineral vein is the mine in the South Sea Region. It was not originally owned by the Changfeng Association alone. Sky Bird Sect is naturally eligible to get a portion of it. Besides, Qingshui Nunnery is their superior sect, and they are also the branch of our Miaoyin Temple in the South Sea Region. How can we give this mineral vein to others.¡± The woman in white robe frowned and said word by word.

    The taoist surnamed Shi and the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao were even more surprised with this statement.

    Although both Purple Night Temple and Tianxiang Pavilion knew that Qingshui Nunnery had a backer in the Middle Sky Continent, they also vaguely knew that it was Miaoyin Temple£¬ they didn¡¯t expect them to have such a rtionship.

    Miaoyin Temple was the same as Five Spirits Sect, both of them were the major sect of tens of thousands of years in the Middle Sky Continent.

    The taoist surnamed Shi and the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao were naturallyining secretly at this moment. It seemed that they really couldn¡¯t hope to get a portion of this jade mineral vein.

    ¡°Miss Yu Qing, on this matter, our juniors have agreed to decide their ownership by the gambling fight. Now the Changfeng Association has won, how can the Sky Bird Sect still share the mineral vein?¡± The middle-aged man in ck robe shook his head and said with a cold face.

    ¡°These are just a farce stirred up by the juniors. How can it be treated seriously? Let¡¯s take a step back. Changfeng Association isn¡¯t representing your Five Spirits Sect in this gambling fight right?¡± Senior Nun Yu Qing looked at the taoist surnamed Shi below thoughtfully; she seemed to be hinting something.

    As the taoist surnamed Shi heard this, he looked down with a change in his expression.

    ¡°This...¡± The man in ck robe was speechless. This sentence spoke of his soft spot. The Purple Night Temple was behind the Changfeng Association on the bright side. Although the man in ck robe wouldn¡¯t put such a small Purple Night Temple in his eyes, there were still some forces behind it. If this matter dragged too long, those people might know about it, and there would inevitably be some changes.

    ¡°My disciple Wei Zhong is also involved in this gambling fight, how can it not represent Five Spirits Sect?¡± The man in ck robe hesitated for a moment, then he said.

    ¡°Hehe, did I just see the wrong thing? Wasn¡¯t your disciple defeated by the Sky Bird Sect?¡± The woman in white robedughed, then she looked at the man in ck robe with a hint of ridicule.

    Xue Kui¡¯s face was slightly red, but he had been living for countless years after all, so he immediately remained calm.

    ¡°Mr. Xue, since this mineral vein is within the sphere of influence of the Changfeng Association and Sky Bird Sect, you and I don¡¯t have to fight for it. A top-grade mineral vein isn¡¯t worth for both of our sects to have a fall out, so it¡¯s better to take a step back. How about dividing this mineral vein equally?¡± Senior Nun Yu Qing sighed in the end.

    The man in ck robe thought quickly after listening. After weighing the pros and cons, he nodded, ¡°Since Miss Yu Qing said so, I will give you the face. Okay, just do as Miss suggested!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very good.¡± Senior Nun Yu Qing finally revealed a smile when she heard this.

    The two Real Pellet State powerhouses arrogantly divided this top-quality jade mineral vein, and they didn¡¯t even mention Purple Night Temple in their discussion.

    The taoist surnamed Shi was very depressed at this moment, but he still had a smile on his face. He dared not to show dissatisfaction.

    Next, the two bargained over the general division and mining of the mineral vein. As for the more detailed matters, they handed them over to Sky Bird Sect and Changfeng Association to deal with.

    After the two parties had finished talking, Xue Kui and Senior Nun Yu Qing both looked at Liu Ming who was in the middle of the ring.

    ¡°This fellow friend, who are you? What is your rtionship with the Taiqing Sect? If I¡¯m right, the technique you used is the ghost technique that can only be learned by the Taiqing Sect¡¯s inner disciple, which is the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, right?¡± Senior Nun Yu Qing asked Liu Ming gently after a smile appeared on her face.

    The man in ck robe of the Five Spirits Sect also looked at Liu Ming thoughtfully.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he was shocked.

    He never expected that he would meet someone who could recognize the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison here. Two people recognized it at once, and they also had like Real Pellet State cultivation, so he secretlyined in his heart.

    ording to the Divine Thought that Grandmaster Liuyin left, Tai Gang Sword Tactics and Tiger Dragon Hell Prison were both unusual techniques in Taiqing Sect, especially the former. It seemed that normal disciples in the Taiqing Sect couldn¡¯t practice it.

    Now listening to the two people in front of him, Tiger Dragon Hell Prison was actually Taiqing Sect¡¯s secret technique, and it was apparently very famous. He was just using the dragon tiger phantasms slightly, and it was recognized by them immediately.

    He didn¡¯t even know the rtionship between the two people and the Taiqing Sect. If he made one wrong move, he might get himself killed.

    Liu Ming hesitated immediately, and ayer of sweat soon appeared on his forehead.

    ¡°Mister, don¡¯t have to be afraid. Our Miaoyin Temple is actually one of the branches of the Taiqing Sect. If Mister really has any connection with the Taiqing Sect, I will definitely not trouble you. But if there is a problem with the origin of your cultivation, I as one of the elders in Miaoyin Temple naturally can¡¯t let you leave simply. If Taiqing Sect knows about this and for the problem, the poor nun, as one of thew enforcement elders of the Miaoyin Academy, I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t just leave you like this. Otherwise, if the Taiqing Sect school learns about this and put the me on me, I can¡¯t run away from it.¡± Senior Nun Yu Qing seemed to notice Liu Ming¡¯s hesitation, so she said.

    Seeing that Liu Ming was still hesitating, the woman in the white robe said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to hesitate, and don¡¯t think about concealing anything. I will have a way to identify whether you are telling the truth. Even if you aren¡¯t willing to say, I still have a lot of methods to easily make you speak. ¡±

    These words made Liu Ming¡¯s expression naturally change.

    ¡°I can see that you aren¡¯t the disciple of the Taiqing Sect by your look. Senior Nun Yu Qing is right. Although our sect is also considered as the sect of tens of thousands of years in the Middle Sky Continent, it is insignificant aspared to the Taiqing Sect that is among the four ancient sects of the human ns. However, you don¡¯t have to be too worried. If you really have a rtionship with either one of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s elder or inner disciple and learned this technique due to a special reason, you will most likely be fine. Instead, you may even have the opportunity to join the Taiqing Sect. However, if you learned this technique through some sinister means, such as scheming against the inner disciple of the Taiqing Sect, I still have to congratte you. Not anyone can experience the Five Mountains Bipr Hell of the Taiqing Sect.¡± Xue Kui spoke a few self-deprecating words, then he turned the thread of the discussions.

    When the beautiful woman surnamed Xiao, the taoist and other people from the South Sea Region¡¯s ten sects heard that Liu Ming was rted to the Taiqing Sect, they were even more astounded.

    The taoist surnamed Shi finally realized it!

    He finally remembered that he once saw the dragon tiger phantasms, that Liu Ming used, on the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple when he was in the Middle Sky Continent.

    However, the phantasm that the man used seemed to be different from Liu Ming, so the taoist couldn¡¯t directly recognize it for a while.

    The expressions on Dugu Yu, Feng Zhan and others¡¯ faces were even more exaggerated.

    Xin Yuan was speechless.

    In his mind, the strength of the Changfeng Association was actually not weaker than that of some middle rank human ns in the Sea Region, but here, it was only a subsidiary force of the ten major sects in the South Sea Region.

    Among the ten sects in the South Sea Region, Qingshui Nunnery, which seemed to be very powerful, was only one of the branches of the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s Miaoyin Temple, and it was only the so-called branch of the Taiqing Sect. He couldn¡¯t imagine what the four ancient sects of the human ns were like.

    ¡°Well, since senior nun is rted to the Taiqing Sect, then I have nothing to hide. I indeed learned this Tiger Dragon Hell Prison from a senior of the Taiqing Sect, and the identity of this senior is somewhat special.¡± Liu Ming had various thoughts in his mind. When he thought that he couldn¡¯t conceal it, he could only admit it.

    ¡°Very well, everyone, Mr. Liu¡¯s origin is probably rted to some matters of the Taiqing Sect, so I hope everyone can stay away.¡± Senior Nun Yu Qing nodded as she heard that, then she spoke to the others calmly.

    Upon hearing this, even Xue Kui nodded solemnly; he turned and left.

    Seeing this situation, other people didn¡¯t dare to ask more than a word and flew away.

    When Xin Yuan was leaving, he nced at Liu Ming with worries before flying away with resignation.

    Jia Lan seemed to have remembered something. Before leaving, she looked suspicious while looking at Liu Ming.

 Chapter 464: Four Great Ancient Sects

    <h4>Chapter 464: Four Great Ancient Sects</h4>

    Seeing that everyone had gone far, Master Yuqing unfolded his sleeves, and a magic circle emitting a pale yellow light opened in an instant, covering all the surrounding area of ??more than ten meters.

    ¡°Well, I have ced an enchantment here, and there is no one else within a thousand meters range. You can tell me anything without worries.¡± Master Yu Qing said lightly.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t conceal it immediately. He simply talked about Grandmaster Liuyin being stranded in the Sea Region previous year and founded the Savage Ghost Sect, but he couldn¡¯t return to the Middle Sky Continent because of the long journey. Therefore, he had no choice but to spend the rest of his life on Yunchuan Ind.

    Of course, he also truthfully spoke about the trace of Divine Thought left by Grandmaster Liuyin, and the fact that he obtained the two ancient books from the Wall of Shadows.

    The only thing he concealed was the Tai Gang Sword Embryo that Grandmaster Liuyin exined back then. Otherwise, he could not exin everything about the demonic soul and the alternate mind in the mysterious bubble.

    Regarding the mysterious bubble, it was absolutely impossible for Liu Ming to reveal anything to outsiders.

    After Senior Nun Yu Qing heard that, a look of surprise appeared on her face.

    What Liu Ming said was really strange and special. She took out a green jade ruyi from her sleeve after a slight hesitation. There were countless silver runes looming on the surface.

    As her finger tapped the jade ruyi, a white light shed immediately. A cat-like little beast phantasm appeared from the front end of the jade ruyi.

    There was a glimmer of light in the little beast¡¯s vague eyes. After taking a cold look at Liu Ming, it went back into the jade ruyi with a soft cry.

    Liu Ming felt cold for being nced at by the little beast as if all his secret was being seen through. At the same time, Liu Ming vaguely felt that the Celestial Tablet in his sea of ??consciousness seemed to flicker, but it returned to normal in an instant.

    After hearing the soft cry of the little beast, Senior Nun Yu Qing nced at Liu Ming with satisfaction on her face and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Senior Yu Qing, what I said is true. There is absolutely no deception. What was that...¡± Liu Ming felt a little bit of confusion in his mind at the moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. The little beast phantasm just now is the essence of a strange beast. It was sealed in jade ruyi by sacrificial refining. It can be used to distinguish the true and false statement of anyone.¡± The woman in white robe put the jade ruyi into her sleeve and exined casually in a few words.

    Liu Ming felt relieved when he heard this.

    ¡°As for what you said, although I¡¯m the elder of the Miaoyin Nunnery, I don¡¯t know much about the Taiqing Sect. I have never heard of the name Liuyin as well. Moreover, this matter is too strange, so I can¡¯t really make a decision. I can only send Mr. Liu to the Taiqing Sect to let the elders decide on this matter. It depends on you whether this is a blessing or disaster.¡± As Senior Nun Yu Qing said, she put her hands together and chanted Amitabha softly.

    Liu Ming smiled bitterly in his heart. How could he refuse this? He could only nod and ept this.

    Three dayster, all the guests and hall masters of the Changfeng Association were gathering in the headquarters. The scene looked very peaceful. They were obviously celebrating the victory in the gambling battle.

    At this moment, Feng Zhan was sitting in the main seat, and the two people at both sides were Liu Ming and Xin Yuan.

    ¡°Although some unexpected circumstances urred in this gambling battle, it is an indisputable fact that I Changfeng Association won in the end. The two guests, Liu Ming and Xin Yuan contributed to the victory this time. I have promised to give 300,000 spirit stones to those who participate in it. If we win the gambling fight, the participants can even get a treasure from the treasury. Later, you two can follow me to get it.¡± Feng Zhan said with a hearty smile on his face, but he did not mention anything about Wei Zhong at all. He waved his sleeve, and two bags of spirit stones flew to Liu Ming and Xin Yuan.

    ¡°Thank you, President Feng.¡± Xin Yuan took the bag in one hand. He checked it with his mental power, then he immediately cupped his fist and replied delightedly.

    After Liu Ming took the bag, he also cupped his fist.

    ¡°Mr. Liu went through four rounds ofpetition this time and finally settled the victory. It was not easy. It was a great contribution, so Mr. Liu can choose two more treasures from the treasury.¡±

    As soon as this statement came out, many deputies, disciples and high rank guests around were startled. Then, they all cast an envy gaze toward Liu Ming.

    This time Liu Ming¡¯s victory not only let the Changfeng Association assert dominance among many sects in the South Sea Region, but also increased the reputation of Feng Zhan.

    Besides, the Five Spirits Sect was also quite satisfied with the result of this gambling battle.

    On the day of the gambling, Feng Zhan also secretly promised that if Liu Ming wins, he would give two more treasures. The public announcement at this time also showed his clear attitude of reward and punishment.

    Half an hourter, as soon as the main hall door opened, Feng Zhan walked out first, followed by Liu Ming and Xin Yuan behind him.

    The three of them then walked into a very quiet side hall not far away.

    The decoration in the hall was very elegant. A young woman in white robe was sitting in front of the door.

    It was the Miaoyin Nunnery¡¯s Senior Nun Yu Qing that they saw at the Valley of Fire that day!

    ¡°Senior Yu Qing, please wait a moment. I will take Guest Liu to the treasury to choose a few treasures as a reward, then he can go with you.¡± Feng Zhan stepped forward and said respectfully to the woman in white robe.

    The woman in white robe nodded softly when she heard the words, then she closed her eyes to rest.

    Feng Zhan then informed the maid to make tea for the nun, then he turned around and took Liu Ming and Xin Yuan out of the side hall, walking straight to the back of the main hall.

    The three of them passed a long corridor and came to a small door behind the main hall. After entering the door, they walked down a secret passage for a while before appearing in front of a carved jade door.

    ¡°President Feng, this treasury is just behind the main hall, and it is unguarded. Don¡¯t you worry that something will go wrong?¡± Xin Yuan asked with some doubts.

    ¡°Guest Xin doesn¡¯t know that this treasury is forged by a forge master. The treasury itself is an extremely sturdy spiritual weapon. If someone wants to break in, he will trigger the enchantment and get himself trapped.¡± Feng Zhan replied with a smile.

    He patted his waist, and a small crystal jade appeared in his hand. He then shot the jade into a groove in the carved jade door.

    Heunched a symbol into the jade as well!

    The carved jade door suddenly began to vibrate, and a green light shed on the gate, making a rumbling sound.

    After a few seconds, the door of the treasury slowly opened.

    Then, Feng Zhan walked in with Liu Ming and Xin Yuan.

    As soon as the three of them stepped into the treasury, the door behind them closed on their own.

    Although the treasury wasn¡¯t huge, it had a width of several hundreds of meters. It was separated into six areas by light walls. Each area had a row of storage shelves. The shelves were stacked with jade boxes of different sizes and colors.

    Liu Ming roughly calcted that there were more than three to four hundred treasures in the Changfeng Association¡¯s treasury.

    ¡°You two don¡¯t have to be polite. Just choose at will. The treasures suitable for Physique Cultivator are in that area.¡± Feng Zhan saw that the faces of the two were awkward. They looked like they didn¡¯t know how to start, so he pointed to the area surrounded by the blue light wall.

    ¡°Thanks President Feng.¡± As soon as Xin Yuan thanked him, he walked quickly to the blue area and picked up a jade box. After opening it, he found that it was a small dark lock. After injecting a little spiritual power into it, the small lock transformed into a ck armor.

    ¡°This is a ck chain armor. It is made of thousands of years of ck iron. It contains 19yers of enchantment. It is an upper grade spiritual weapon.¡± Feng Zhan looked at the item in Xin Yuan¡¯s hands and exined.

    Xin Yuan nodded when he heard the words. He withdrew his spiritual power as if he wasn¡¯t satisfied with it, and he put back the item that returned to a small lock into the jade box. After that, he began to choose again.

    Liu Ming came here for a purpose. He was not here for spiritual weapons, but to find the ¡°Void Bamboo¡±.

    As he nced around, his gaze stayed in the deepest part of the treasury surrounded by a colorful light wall.

    There were only six white jade boxes of different lengths in this area.

    Liu Ming walked to the storage shelf. He waved one hand and took one jade box in his hand. He opened it, and a dazzling colorful light shone from the jade box.

    After the light disappeared, Liu Ming looked down at the jade box and found that it was a five-color ore. The ore was crystal clear, and the five colors of red, yellow, blue, green and purple were emitted by the refraction of the light in the room. It looked very wonderful.

    Then Liu Ming opened the remaining jade boxes one by one. When he opened the fifth jade box, he suddenly found a section of silver bamboo covered with five-color spirit patterns lying quietly in the box.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed, knowing that this object was the Void Bamboo, but he still remained calm as he closed the box and put it back.

    About half an hourter, when Liu Ming finally selected two more treasures, he returned to this area seemingly at random and took the box containing the Void Bamboo in his hand.

    When he returned to the door with three jade boxes in his hand, Xin Yuan was discussing something with Feng Zhan while holding a ck jade box in his hand.

    ¡°Brother Liu has been picking for so long, what treasures did you find?¡± Xin Yuan asked Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t find any suitable spiritual weapon, so I just picked a few seemingly extraordinary materials. I¡¯m going to find someone to forge me a spiritual weapon when I get to the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Liu Ming naturally did not mention Void Bamboo, so he brushed it off.

    Xin Yuan didn¡¯t ask too much. After opening the jade box in his hand, it contained three ck pills.

    ¡°I chose these three Husha Pills. I heard President Feng said that this pill can not only improve physical fitness, but it also has the effect of enhancing the purity of spiritual power, which was of great benefit to the advancement of Physique Cultivator. When I go out, I will start cultivating behind closed-doors to break through to theter stage.¡± Xin Yuan smiled and said to Liu Ming like he got a precious treasure.

    Feng Zhan on the side just nced at the jade box in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, then he nodded and said, ¡°Since you two have finished choosing the treasures, then we should leave.¡± As Feng Zhan said, he left the treasury with them.

    ...

    In a side hall of the Changfeng Association, Senior Nun Yu Qing was meditating with her eyes closed. She still didn¡¯t touch the spiritual tea beside her at all.

    Suddenly, the door was opened. It was Feng Zhan bringing Liu Ming and Xin Yuan back to this ce again.

    ¡°Liu Ming, since the matter here is over, you can leave with me.¡± The woman in white robe opened her eyes and stood up as she said lightly.

    Hey! We have reviewed and lowered the benchmark of all of our patreonmunity goals. Please do check it out. ??????

 Chapter 465: Temple Panruo

    <h4>Chapter 465: Temple Panruo</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming said respectfully, then he turned to bid farewell to Feng Zhan and Xin Yuan.

    ¡°President Feng, thank you for your care in Changfeng Association.¡± Liu Ming bowed while cupping his fist to Feng Zhan and said politely.

    ¡°Guest Liu, you don¡¯t have to be polite. It¡¯s you who contributed to the Changfeng Association. Since Guest Liu has a good rtionship with the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s Taiqing Sect, it might be a chance for you this time. I will naturally not keep Guest Liu here. ¡°Feng Zhan smiled slightly.

    ¡°Brother Liu still has a long way to go to the Middle Sky Continent this time. I don¡¯t know when I will see you next time. Take care.¡± Xin Yuan said solemnly.

    ¡°Brother Xin, take care and goodbye.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist toward them.

    While talking, the woman in white robe had already walked to the door. She waved one hand to lift up Liu Ming, then they soared into the sky and went away.

    ...

    A monthter, on a small ind in the South Sea Region, in a very secret mountain range.

    The ce was surrounded by clouds and bushes. It was obviously a ce that was off the beaten track. It was also rumored to be a forbidden ce for a secret sect in the South Sea Region.

    At the end of a winding path at the foot of the mountain, a group of four people were standing in the depths of a stone cave of ten meters tall, in front of a giant door that was densely engraved with blue spirit patterns.

    Two people in front were chatting. One was a young woman with long hair over her shoulder and a white robe; the other was a middle-aged man who wore a tall hat and white robe.

    The very young couple behind were Liu Ming and Jia Lan.

    ¡°Sect Master Li, this time I want to ask for your sect¡¯s help again to use this teleportation array.¡± The woman in white robe saluted the middle-aged man and said.

    ¡°Miss Yu Qing, you don¡¯t have to be polite with me. Miaoyin Nunnery has a close rtionship with our Earth Spirit Sect. A hundred years ago, the two sects of you and I had an alliance agreement, so it is just an easy task to use this teleportation array.¡± The middle-aged man revealed a smile.

    ¡°Sect Master Li is being polite. Activating this ancient teleportation array will cost you a lot of high-grade space crystal stone. I¡¯ll thank you again for helping us.¡± The nun thanked the man in white robe again.

    The middle-aged man also smiled in return. He took out a token from his waist and shook it slightly.

    ¡°Puff¡°!

    A blue light shot out from the token and shed into the stone door.

    After the spirit patterns on the stone gate shed wildly for a few times, it slowly opened amid the rumbling sound, and a dark corridor was faintly visible.

    ¡°There are a lot of enchantments here, please follow me closely, two little friends. If you take one step wrong and trigger the enchantments, it will be troublesome.¡± The middle-aged man told Liu Ming and Jia Lan. He raised his hands, and a white light shot out and brightened the cave.

    ¡°Thank you senior for reminding.¡±

    The two nodded hurriedly and followed up after hearing that.

    As soon as the four people entered, the stone door behind them immediately closed with a sh of the spirit patterns, recovering to its usual state.

    After walking through a hundred meters long corridor that sloped downward, the space in front of them became wide.

    There was a hall of a few acres in size. There were some unknown symbols engraved on the surrounding walls. These seemed to be the enchantments set by the Earth Spirit Sect.

    In the corner of the hall, there was an array of thirty meters in size. The array was densely engraved with spirit patterns, and there were some strange ancient characters on it. There were several grooves around, which should be used for the upper grade crystal stone.

    ¡°Please.¡± The middle-aged man motioned the three to walk into the array, then he took out a few ck crystal stones and put them into the grooves around the array one by one.

    ¡°When this array is activated, there will be some spiritual power fluctuations. You two try to restrain your spiritual power to prevent idents.¡± The woman in white robe reminded Liu Ming and Jia Lan.

    The two were stunned hearing that, and they nodded.

    After the middle-aged man ced the crystal stone, he took out a disc with one hand. He threw it out, and it hovered above the ancient array.

    Then there was a humming sound from the ancient array, and a huge spiritual wave burst out, shooting out several dazzling green lights from it.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes subconsciously and concentrated his mental power desperately. He felt that a powerful spiritual force gathered around his body, and then he became hot. His vision became blurred, then he disappeared in the array.

    After a while, Liu Ming opened his eyes in dizziness and found that he had already appeared in another hall. The woman in white robe and Jia Lan were standing beside him.

    The main hall was quite spacious. The floor was made of gray boulders. A dozen stone pirs were densely embedded with shining gems, illuminating the hall clearly.

    But in such a spacious hall, there was only an old monk with white hair sitting on a futon at the exit.

    The monk was wearing a robe. His eyes were closed. As he was chanting, he kept counting the beads.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t sense the slightest spiritual power, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little surprised.

    At this time, Senior Nun Yu Qing stepped forward slowly. She put her hands together, bowed respectfully to the old monk, and called ¡°Master¡¯s Junior¡±.

    However, the old monk remained expressionless. He wasn¡¯t moving with his eyes closed; he was chanting Buddhist scriptures softly.

    Yu Qing was not surprised at all. After another salute, she led Liu Ming and Jia Lan out of the hall from the old monk.

    At the same time, a few clear crisp bell sounds came from a distance. Looking around, in the yellow courtyard wall, the simple gray-white stone steps were connected to several smaller temples.

    After Liu Ming quietly released a wisp of mental power, he was surprised to find that there were only a dozen monks in the entire temple, but they were all mortals without exception.

    When they walked out of the gate of the temple, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but look back. He saw a camphor wood que on the gate of the temple with the words ¡°Temple Panruo¡± written on it.

    But outside the temple, there was an endless cknd.

    Senior Nun Yu Qing raised her hand, released a light blue paper crane, and thenunched a symbol.

    The paper crane uttered a clear chime. With a white light shed on its body, it immediately increased in size. The inch size paper crane became one hundred meters long. It was a giant bird with a red cap and blue and white patterns.

    After the three of them jumped on the paper crane, Senior Nun Yu Qing¡¯s figure shed andnded on the head of the paper crane lightly, then she made a gesture.

    Hearing the chirping of the paper crane, it immediately pped its wings. It cast a hurricane and soared into the sky, carrying them to a certain direction.

    ...

    Half a monthter, over a miniature mountain range stretched by more than ten emerald green peaks, a blue and white paper crane shed by, leaving a white cloud mark in the sky.

    The paper crane didn¡¯t fly in a straight line. Maybe it was deliberately avoiding some sects or lively cities. Sometimes, it detoured to west and east to the deserted mountains and ridges that were inessible.

    Therefore, on the way, apart from asionally encountering a few low tier cultivators who were riding on their spiritual weapons on the way, they didn¡¯t encounter anyone. They didn¡¯t meet groups of cultivators that Liu Ming originally imagined.

    Obviously even in the Middle Sky Continent, cultivators were rtively rare aspared to mortals. Besides, this ce wasn¡¯t so peaceful as it seemed on the surface. Otherwise, for a Real Pellet State powerhouse like Yu Qing didn¡¯t have to be so cautious.

    Senior Nun Yu Qing sat on the head of the paper crane with her eyes closed. She rarely talked to them along the journey. She was just meditating quietly most of the time.

    Jia Lan, dressed in a pale yellow shirt, sat cross-legged beside Liu Ming, silently looking at the scenery below.

    Whether it was the green hills and boulders that were stacked up below, or the clear and pleasant trickle, or the wild beasts and birds that foraged in the mountains and forests; they seemed to be able to attract her attention.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze swept over her delicate face, then he smelled the faint scent of the woman, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile a little bitterly.

    After he left Changfeng Association with Senior Nun Yu Qing that day, he went to Qingshui Nunnery to live for two days.

    During this period, Senior Nun Yu Qing was actually very interested in Jia Lan. After testing her aptitude deliberately, she unexpectedly discovered that Jia Lan was not a pure subus physique, but the sky subus physique that was very simr to the subus physique.

    Although the difference between the two was only one word, their function was worlds apart.

    Subus physique could suppress people of the same or even low tier cultivation level, but when facing a strong enemy of higher level, its effect would be greatly weakened. Therefore, although it was also an extremely rare spiritual body, it still had shorings.

    Although this sky subus physique was very simr to the subus physique on the surface, and it was easily mistaken for theter, it actually had a few incredible effects. If the person cultivates the suitable technique, he could maximize the power of illusion, killing the enemy with an invisible force.

    And this kind of spiritual body was extremely rare in the Middle Sky Continent, Senior Nun Yu Qing also learned from an ancient record. She also happened to know that a certain Taiqing Sect¡¯s elder had a technique that has no sessor, and this technique was suitable for this spiritual body.

    Later, after learning that Jia Lan did not formally be the disciple of any elders of Qingshui Nunnery, she directly took her from Nun Miao Xin and brought her to Taiqing Sect along the way.

    Although the nun in green robe was very reluctant to give away Jia Lan, she knew that this was a rare opportunity for Jia Lan. After a conversation, she agreed and gave Jia Lan a few spiritual weapons.

    In this way, it became Senior Nun Yu Qing set off with the two of them.

    While getting along on this road, Jia Lan never showed signs of remembering the past in front of Liu Ming, and she showed an indifferent attitude to Liu Ming.

    This naturally made Liu Ming helpless.

    ...

    Two monthster, in an uninhabited desert, a man and two women were walking forward.

    The desert in front was like an endless yellow sea. Under the sunlight, golden light spots could be seen. A strong wind woulde sometimes, stirring up a yellow sand mist that could obscure the sky.

    ¡°This smoky sea sand area was set with a flight restriction enchantment due to some ancient seals, but we only have to walk for half a day to the ce where the next long-distance ancient teleportation array is located.¡± The woman in white robe walked in the forefront while exining to the two of them.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but wonder where the teleportation array in the desert would lead, but he didn¡¯t ask much and followed behind silently.

    Jia Lan curiously asked the woman in white robe about the Middle Sky Continent.

 Chapter 466: Thousands Spirit Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 466: Thousands Spirit Mountain</h4>

    ¡°Middle Sky Continent is big and has many forces, but it is dominated by our human race.. Among the human race¡¯s many sect forces, the four ancient sects are the head. Taiqing Sect is one of the four ancient sects, and its historical origin is said to be able to trace back to ancient times. The forces affiliated with it are countless. The branch of the thousands years ancient sect like my Miaoyin Nunnery has as much as 36 branches. Except for the human race, there are some ces that are upied by the Beastkin n and some alien ns. Some of them are so powerful that they are close to the four ancient sects. They should not be underestimated...¡± The woman in white robe said faintly to the two behind her. Liu Ming was shocked hearing that.

    There were as many as four powerful sects like the Taiqing Sect, and there were other alien forces that were not weaker than the four ancient sects!

    This was beyond his expectation.

    A few hourster, next to a low gray-white hill in the desert, the woman in white robe took out apass. Afterunching a symbol at it, the pointer on thepass shook slightly and made a buzzing sound.

    Suddenly, a white beam of light shot out of thepass and sank into the hill.

    After a loud rumbling noise, the entire hill was shaken, and an entrance with ten meters high emerged.

    Liu Ming and Jia Lan followed the woman in white robe into the cave. After passing through a tunnel of a thousand meters long andyers of enchantment, they came to a seemingly dpidated stone tform.

    In the center of the stone tform, a small pale silver teleportation array was inscribed on it. There was a thumb-sized groove in the center of the teleportation array, and there were some spirit patterns shing around.

    After the woman in white robe motioned them to walk into the array, she took out a space crystal stone and threw it into the groove.

    With a sh of white light, the three of them disappeared on the spot.

    In this way, they either flew or took the teleportation circle of a certain ce. Under the circumstance that they weren¡¯t dyed by any matter, it still took them half a year to finally enter the hintend of the Middle Sky Continent. They gradually approached the Thousands Spirit Mountain where the Taiqing Sect was located.

    ...

    This day, in the high sky not far from the Thousands Spirit Mountain, a blue and white paper crane was flying from the sky far away.

    At the front of the paper crane, a woman in a moon-white monk¡¯s robe was standing there. Her eyes looked dark while she was staring at the distant mountains.

    Behind him, there was a man and a woman sitting cross-legged, looking at the continuous mountain range far away.

    It was Yuqing, Liu Ming and Jia Lan who came here all the way from the South Sea Region.

    Liu Ming could only see the connected mountain peaks of different heights within the ten miles distance. It looked endless. Each mountain was vaguely wrapped with white mist.

    When passing through a seemingly ordinary space, suddenly a water-like ripple spread away.

    Liu Ming only felt that his eyes were blurred. When he came back to his senses, he realized that the scenery in front of him waspletely different. The paper crane carried the three people into another world.

    He nced in surprise, but he saw that all around him were mountains that were several times more majestic than before. In front of him was a huge mountain with a ten thousand meters tall on its peak. Several simple and vigorous green characters were engraved on the monument, ¡°Taiqing Sect¡±.

    The stone monument was shining with silver light under the reflection of the sunlight. The two green characters on the surface gave people a solemn feeling.

    At this moment, two white giant eagles suddenly soared into the sky among this huge peak. A young man wearing a light blue robe was standing on each of the eagles. They already came to the front of the paper crane with just a second, blocking their way.

    ¡°May I ask for your names? This is already the entrance of our sect. The people who don¡¯t belong to our sect can¡¯t go any further without permission.¡± On the giant eagle on the left, a man in his twenties nced at Senior Nun Yu Qing, then he said with a slight bow immediately.

    The young man seemed to be a few years younger than Liu Ming, and his body exuded the aura of the Condensation State, but he was neither humble nor arrogant facing Yu Qing who had the Real Pellet State cultivation.

    This made Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and took two more nces at this person.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yu Qing, the elder of Miaoyin Nunnery. This time I brought two juniors and wanted to meet Senior Fellow Apprentice Feng of the Emerald Cloud Peak.¡± After that, Senior Nun Yu Qing took out a pale green jade pendant and threw it to the young man on the left.

    After the young man took the jade pendant with one hand, heunched a symbol at it. After a careful inspection for a while, he returned it to Senior Nun Yu Qing.

    ¡°Do you still have any other credentials?¡± The young man on the left asked after a few simple voice transmissions with another young man.

    Senior Nun Yu Qing saw that the two people in front of her were so cautious, and she was not annoyed. She smiled faintly and made a gesture. She raised one hand, and a green light shot out from her sleeve. It condensed into a palm size talisman needle in the air tens of meters away, and bursts of Sanskrit sounds came out from it.

    ¡°Green Sound Mystic Art! It turned out to be the senior of Miaoyin Nunnery. Please forgive juniors for being rude. Junior Fellow Apprentice Zheng will take senior to the Emerald Cloud Peak, and I will continue patrolling here.¡± The young man on the right giant eagle said.

    This boy who seemed to be only fifteen or sixteen years old actually had the cultivation base of the Condensation Period.

    ¡°Junior is Zheng Xiao, senior, pleasee with me.¡± After the young man on the left went to patrol, the young man on the right introduced himself and led the way with the giant eagle. Senior Nun Yu Qing nodded slightly, and the paper crane uttered a clear chime under her feet, then they followed the eagle through the mountains.

    The so-called Thousands Spirit Mountain was actually a stretch of mountains with a radius of thousands of miles.

    Among them, there were nearly a thousand peaks. Therge peaks were about tens of thousands of meters high. The peaks couldn¡¯t be seen at all. The small peak was about the height of ten thousand meters. Large and small rivers shuttled between the mountains, andkes and the like were even more.

    Along the way, because most of the peaks were so high that they were above the cloud, Liu Ming could vaguely see some tall towers and pavilions in the white clouds.

    What surprised him even more was that among some mountain peaks, there were still some exquisite buildings suspended in the air. Some were just lifted by white clouds, and they could be seen clearly, while some were hidden by various lights. They looked vague and unable to approach easily.

    Clusters of escaping light flew in and out of these mountain buildings. There were not only people who were riding spirit birds and stepping on the clouds, seeming like immortals, but there were those who rode flying cars and other strange flying magical weapons.

    Just as Liu Ming and Jia Lan were stunned looking all the way, they came to an antique pavilion under a mountain.

    The pavilion was more than one hundred meters high; it was built next to the mountain. A camphor wood que was hung above the door of the pavilion. The three big golden characters of ¡°Yuai Pavilion¡± were written on it. The exquisite wood carving patterns all around gave it a unique charm.

    ¡°These two friends can take a break in this Yuai Pavilion for a while. Senior Yuqing, pleasee with me. Emerald Cloud Peak is not far away.¡± Zheng Xiao first said to Liu Ming and Jia Lan, then he turned to Senior Nun Yu Qing respectfully.

    ¡°You two will stay here for the time being. I will make arrangements for the rest of the matter after I report to the elder Taiqing Sect.¡± Senior Nun Yu Qing nodded. After instructing them in a few words, she let them get down from the paper crane and left with Zheng Xiao.

    After Liu Ming and Jia Lan looked at each other, they could only walk to the pavilion honestly.

    As soon as they entered the gate, the first floor of the pavilion was a hall. It was a hundred meters long. Some simple wood tables and chairs were ced in it. There were two middle-aged men in faint blue tight outfits. They were chatting softly.

    When one of them saw Liu Minging in, he immediately got up and motioned for the two to follow him upstairs.

    Obviously, this person has been informed by Zheng Xiao¡¯s message.

    The rooms were on the second floor. The middle-aged man instructed Liu Ming and Jia Lanabout things that they needed to pay attention to so that they wouldn¡¯t simply leave the pavilion, then he assigned a room to each of them.

    Liu Ming¡¯s room was arranged at the end of the corridor on the second floor.

    He opened the door and took a look. The design of the room was simple. Except for some furniture such as tables, chairs and a wooden bed, there were no other furnishings. Most of them were neatly packed.

    Liu Ming released his Divine Thought to scan the room. After discovering that there were some simply enchantments to iste mental power, he sat cross-legged and meditated.

    That night, Liu Ming, who had regained his spirit, began to walk around in his room. He silently thought about the various experiences he had sinceing out of the Deadly Ind. It was like a dream. He couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotions.

    He suddenly remembered something, and he immediately meditated again. He released mental power into his sea of ??consciousness and poured all spiritual power into the Celestial Tablet.

    After a short while, after the Celestial Tablet shined, he entered the mysterious space again.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu! Junior needs to ask for advice.¡± Liu Ming said respectfully in the gray sky.

    As a result, after a few seconds, the space in front of him faintly fluctuated. After a green figure shed out, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old Liu Ming appeared silently. After looking at Liu Ming, he said nkly, ¡°Speak then, why do youe here this time?¡±

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, you should be clear about what happened outside. A few months ago when Senior Nun Yu Qing took out her spiritual weapon to activate a mystic art to check whether I was lying, I faintly felt a movement on the Celestial Tablet. Was it that senior helped me to conceal it.¡± Liu Ming asked the young man in front of him slowly.

    ¡°Yes, it is true that I did do something. Otherwise, how can you conceal from the soul of Bi An (a mythical beast that can distinguish right from wrong)?¡± The young man in green robe admitted without blinking his eyes.

    ¡°It turns out that Senior Luo Hu really helped me out. Thank you senior for your help. If junior faces a powerful enemy, can you...¡± Liu Ming said with a hint of joy on his face, and he immediately wanted to say something.

    ¡°You¡¯d better dispel this thought. If it weren¡¯t for the exposure of the ¡®prison¡¯ itself thest time, I couldn¡¯t and wouldn¡¯t help. And even this time, the energy I umted over the years has been consumed. If I do it once more, I will inevitably fall into deep sleep again.¡± The young man in green robe waved his hand and interrupted Liu Ming.

 Chapter 467: Emerald Cloud Peak

    <h4>Chapter 467: Emerald Cloud Peak</h4>

    Patreon Community Goal: Currently at 0.43%, don¡¯t give up!

    ¡°I see. It seems that I really have some false hopes. However, the next time this mysterious space draws spiritual power, I still hope that senior will inform me. In this way, junior can also make some preparations in advance.¡± As Liu Ming heard, he was of course disappointed. Heughed bitterly , then he thanked and said so.

    ¡°There is still one and a half year before the next absorption of spiritual power. But with your current spiritual power, as long as you use some of your lifespan, you should be able to satisfy the requirement.¡± Luo Hu heard the words and looked at Liu Ming coldly. After a while, he answered somewhat bluntly.

    Hearing that it was only one and a half years and he even had to use his lifespan, his heart trembled. When he wanted to ask something more, Luo Hu suddenly said ¡°someone is outside¡±, and he flicked his sleeves.

    Liu Ming only felt a ¡°boom¡± from his sea of consciousness and his vision became blurred. When he opened his eyes again, he realized that he had returned to his room.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. After he calmed his mind, he got down from the bed and walked over to open the wooden door.

    Jia Lan, dressed in a light yellow shirt, stood outside the door.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was naturally full of surprise. After hesitating for a while, he turned sideway to let her in.

    But the first words the woman said as she came in made his expression change.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, have you and I met before?¡±

    Liu Ming looked at this woman¡¯s exquisite face, and he actually didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while.

    After Jia Lan spoke, she just looked at Liu Ming silently; she didn¡¯t speak the second sentence.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Liu Ming still sighed and talked about the incidents that they both joined the Savage Ghost Sect at the same time, she was a mixed-blood Sea Creature n, the battle between Sea Creature n, and she was caught by Siren King.

    As a result, Jia Lan looked uncertain for a while after hearing these words; she was in a trance for a moment. She turned around without saying a word.

    This behavior of Jia Lan naturally made Liu Ming puzzled. After thinking about it for a long time, he found nothing.

    ...

    At the same time, inside the hall of a mountain in Taiqing Sect.

    ¡°What, there is the news of Liu Yin who disappeared thousands of years ago?¡± A white-faced man in his thirties said with a look of surprise.

    Wearing a green robe and a sapphire crown, this person swat in the center on the main seat of the main hall, ying with a green bead in his hand.

    ¡°This news is true. If Ms. Yu Qing of the Miaoyin Nunnery didn¡¯t bring this news to us, who would have thought that this esoteric disciple was actually stranded in such a remote ce. He even founded a small sect on his own.¡± A boy who looked thirteen years old in a gray robe with fine facial features said in a tone of an elder.

    The boy took out a jade slip from his sleeve and threw it over.

    The white-faced taoist reached out his hand to take the jade slip, then he put it on his forehead. He released his Divine Thought to check it.

    Seeing this, the boy in gray robe continued,

    ¡°Well, Senior Fellow Apprentice Lu, I have carefully read the archives of our sect. Thousands of years ago, the esoteric disciple was identally carried away by a space storm and went missing when carrying out a high rank trial mission in the sect. However, his trace of soul fire had never been extinguished, so his name has never been erased from our sect. Until hundreds of years ago, the soul fire was gone, so his identity as an esoteric disciple was canceled, and it was reced by another disciple.¡±

    When the boy said this, he sighed and continued, ¡°ording to the time when Liuyin became an esoteric disciple and thements that the sect gave him, if he was sessful like the other esoteric disciples, he would most likely be our master¡¯s junior; he might even join the Tianluo Hall.¡±

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Hao Yue, since Liuyin failed the trial that year, it means that he was not good enough. There is no ¡°if¡± in our sect. As for such news, Ms. Yu Qing just has to inform us under normal circumstances. But you came here personally, is there something that you can¡¯t handle.¡± The white-faced man looked at the jade slip in his hand and said slowly.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice is really smart. Ms. Yu Qing mentioned that the reason why she found out his identity Savage Ghost Sect was actually because this person has learned the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison of our sect. ording to sect regtions, this technique can only be learned by the inner disciple. ording to the inquiry of Ms. Yu Qing, this brat named Liu Ming seems to have learned the Tai Gang Sword Tactics.¡± The boy looked solemn as he talked about this.

    ¡°This actually happened! Tai Gang Sword Tactics is no better than Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, but this can only be learned by the esoteric disciple. Since this Liu Ming is the disciple of the esoteric disciple, Liu Yin, I¡¯m afraid that many master¡¯s seniors and master¡¯s juniors of the Supreme Pce will notice this. If we don¡¯t handle this matter properly, we would beughed at in the sect. I think we should summon Liu Ming tomorrow to see him personally.¡± The white-faced man was startled when he heard the words, and he pondered for a long time.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice is still quite thoughtful. Tomorrow I will summon Liuyin¡¯s disciple to meet us.¡± The boy nodded.

    In the early morning of the next day, Liu Ming already got a visitor when he woke up. It was a young man in green clothes. He looked like twenty years old, but his aura was profound. He should be at theter stage of the Condensation Period.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt a little shock.

    He initially thought that he was so talented in Yunchuan Continent to be able to get to the Condensation Period intermediate stage at his age, but since he came to Taiqing Sect, this little sense of superiority had long disappeared.

    The youth had a cold expression. After slightly exining his intentions, he took Liu Ming on a shuttle-shaped craft and flew away.

    Not long after, the two came to the tall mountain not far away.

    This Emerald Cloud Peak was a hundred thousand feet high. Layers of white mist could be seen from the middle of the mountain. Looking from afar, the mountain was verdant and lush. This was a rare blessed spirit mountain.

    From the foot of the mountain, there were some two or three-story pavilion and cave houses from time to time. On the top of the mountain was a wide tform of more than ten acres, all of which were made of gray stones. It was clean and tidy.

    At the center of the tform, there was a huge cauldron furnace of tens of meters high. Its surface was covered with mysterious lines, and plumes of white smoke rose up, giving it a sense of ethereal.

    The tform was surrounded by several tall halls on three sides. In the middle was a magnificent hall of a thousand meters tall; the left side was a row of green buildings of various height; the right was a row of wood houses of simr styles which seemed to be used by low rank disciples.

    Liu Ming looked at all this silently, not showing any expression on his face, which made the man in green clothes take a different look at him.

    Not long after, Liu Ming walked into the middle hall under the lead of the man.

    ¡°Report to the hall master, I have brought Liu Ming here.¡± The young man respectfully bowed to the two in the hall and said respectfully.

    Liu Ming hurriedly saluted. He nced at the two in the hall and lowered his head slightly.

    ¡°Okay, you can go down first.¡± The white-faced man on the main seat waved his hand, and the young man in green clothes saluted again and stepped out respectfully.

    The white-faced man looked Liu Ming up and down, smiled slightly, and said, ¡°You should be Liu Ming right. I received the news some time ago. I heard that you are disciple of the Savage Ghost Sect founded by Liuyin who was our sect¡¯s disciple. This is Emerald Cloud Peak of the Taiqing Sect. The man beside me, Taoist Hao Yue and I are the hall master of this peak. Liuyin also came from the Emerald Cloud Peak back then, so you and this peak are also considered to be rted.¡±

    Liu Ming was shocked when he heard this. On the way to Taiqing Sect, Senior Nun Yu Qing also said something about Taiqing Sect. This white-faced man and the boy next to him were actually the hall master of this peak, then they must be Real Pellet State powerhouses. They might even be at the intermediate orter stage. They could be considered as high ranking people in the Taiqing Sect.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Liu Ming. Greetings to two seniors.¡± Liu Ming said hurriedly and respectfully.

    ¡°Today, we summoned you, it is for nothing else, we just want you to illustrate the matter about Liuyin. and there is nothing else. I just want to hear you say it again. Please tell me as much detail as possible.¡± Seeing Liu Ming in fear and trepidation, the boy smiled lightly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned quickly. He faintly guessed the intentions of these two people. It was nothing more than that they didn¡¯t believe the words of Senior Nun Yu Qing very much, and they wanted him to say it again. They of course had some mystic arts that could determine the truth of what he said.

    At this point, Liu Ming was worried about the mysterious bubble and Celestial Tablet in his body, but when he thought that Luo Hu was there, his mind was a little settled. He immediately repeated what he had said to Senior Nun Yu Qing.

    While listening, the white-faced man picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea. He took out a palm-size white bead in his palm, which was emitting a faint halo.

    As Liu Ming began to tell everything, the halo on the bead began to spin.

    In the space where the mysterious bubble was located, Luo Hu was sitting quietly cross-legged in the air. Suddenly, his eyes were condensed. He looked at the Celestial Tablet in the air, sighed gently, and a symbol wasunched.

    Liu Ming only felt that the Celestial Tablet shook slightly in the Spiritual Sea, but it settled down in an instant. He couldn¡¯t help sighing secretly.

    The white-faced man looked at the bead in his palm, and the halo that flowed in it had not changed. He nodded in satisfaction at the moment, and he sent a voice transmission to the boy beside him,

    ¡°What this man said is true. He seems to be the disciple of Liuyin. Seeing that he can get to the Condensation Period intermediate stage at such an age, he should be fairly talented.¡±

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice is right. Since this person has learned the Tai Gang Sword Tactics, if his qualifications are not bad, we might as well let him join our Emerald Cloud Peak and be our inner disciple. After all, he is the disciple of Liuyin, so he is also considered as half of our disciple. It is okay to spend some effort to let him grow.¡± The boy nodded secretly, and replied.

    After the two of them discussed, the boy smiled slightly and said to Liu Ming,

    ¡°It turned out to be like this. Since you are the disciple of Liuyin, it must be fate that brought you to Taiqing Sect. But if you want to join Taiqing Sect, it still depends on your qualifications.¡±

    ¡°Yes, junior will follow the arrangement of the two hall masters.¡± Liu Ming was first happy when he heard the words. If he could join Taiqing Sect, this was what he wished for. But when he heard that it still depended on his qualification, his heart turned cold. He had to force himself to reply that.

 Chapter 468: Outer Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 468: Outer Disciple</h4>

    The boy nodded slightly. He waved his hand tounch a symbol, and a white glow instantly enveloped Liu Ming. There was a hot stream swirling around his body as if it was alive.

    Liu Ming only felt that every ce in his body was being seen through as the hot stream most past.

    Then the heat stream flow made a turn and began to enter his Spiritual Sea.

    Liu Ming was shocked. The Spiritual Sea was the ce where mysterious bubbles were at. He was not sure if the Real Pellet State powerhouse could sense it. If this boy discovers it...

    But the next moment, after the heat stream flow turned around in his Spiritual Sea, it came out quickly. It didn¡¯t seem to discover the existence of the Celestial Tablet at all.

    ¡°Eh-ham......¡±

    The boy nced at Liu Ming, shook his head slightly, and spoke to the white-faced man, ¡°This man has very poor aptitude. He has only Three Spiritual Pulse. His physical body is tougher, but it is not a spiritual body. I don¡¯t know how he cultivated the Condensation Period intermediate stage. It is probably because of taking a lot of elixir.¡±

    ¡°If this is the case, relying on medicinal power to improve strength than pulling up the seedlings to help them grow. He doesn¡¯t have much potential to be able to advance to this level, so we don¡¯t need to put so much effort in helping him. We already have many inner disciples in Emerald Cloud Peak. Our resources allocated by the sect are not a lot.¡± The white-faced man heard this, and he was slightly regretful.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice is right. In addition, there are traces of the Tai Gang Sword Embryo being broken in the Spiritual Sea. It seems that it is impossible to cultivate Tai Gang Sword Tactics in the future.¡± The boy continued to speak.

    ¡°In that case, we just report the matter to thew enforcement hall of the Taiqing Sect, and let them decide.¡± The white-faced man replied coldly.

    ¡°Then how do we deal with this man who has learned Tai Gang Sword Tactics and Tiger Dragon Hell Prison? After all, he got the techniques from Liuyin. It can also be said that he got it indirectly from our Emerald Cloud Peak. If this matter is not resolved properly I¡¯m afraid it will be ourughing stock.¡± The boy thought about it and asked again.

    ¡°Why do you and I need to think about these things. Thew enforcement hall has regtions about how to deal with these matters. Moreover, thew enforcement hall is more afraid of leaving aughing stock than us.¡± The white-faced man sneered and replied.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice is smart.¡± The boy was enlightened. He had a decision in his heart.

    Liu Ming waited for a while, then he was soon dismissed by the two with a cold face. He couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly. It seemed that his aptitude was not favored there.

    When Liu Ming left the hall, the white-faced man exined the ins and outs of the incident in detail, sealed it on another jade slip, and sent the previous man in green clothes to thew enforcement hall. This matter hade to an end.

    Soon after Liu Ming returned to his residence, Senior Nun Yu Qing took Jia Lan away from the pavilion.

    On the morning of the third day, a middle-aged man with a cold face waited outside the door.

    After looking up and down Liu Ming with a cold gaze, the person took out the token of thew enforcement hall and showed it to him. He said coldly,

    ¡°You should be Liu Ming. I¡¯m Deputy Ge Lin of thew enforcement hall. I¡¯m here today to convey the verdict of thew enforcement hall against you.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank. It seems that what this person is about to say is not a good thing.

    ¡°ording to the investigation by the sect, you¡¯re the disciple of the small sect founded by the Liuyin, the disciple of our sect. You have practiced Taiqing Sect Secret Tactics; Tai Gang Sword Tactics and Tiger Dragon Hell Prison. First of all, Tai Gang Sword Tactics is the secret ssics of our sect. As an outsider, you are not qualified to practice it. You should have abolished the cultivation you have, but ording to verification, the Tai Gang Sword Embryo you practiced has been destroyed. So, this is considered abolished, so you can be exempt from the execution.¡±

    The man spoke slightly here. Before Liu Ming could answer anything, he continued to say without expression, ¡°Secondly. Tiger Dragon Hell Prison is also a technique that only Taiqing Sect¡¯s inner disciple can practice. You¡¯re also not qualified to practice it. But since you are the disciple of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple, and you didn¡¯t know anything about this, and you have cultivated such technique, so it is not that we can¡¯t go around the regtions. Based on the discussion of thew enforcement hall¡¯s elder, you have two choices. The first option is to abolish the rted cultivation by thew enforcement hall just like your Tai Gang Sword Tactics, then our sect will grant you another set of suitable techniques. We will also give you some spiritual medicines to help you cultivate the new technique to a certain level. The second option is that our sect will make an exception to let you continue cultivating Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, but this technique can only be learned by the inner disciple, so you have to contribute 300,000 Taiqing contribution points and pay them off within a hundred years. Just take it as a huge cost for cultivating this technique. From then on, you will no longer be held ountable. If you cannot pay them off by then, we will follow the first option to deal with this matter.¡±

    Thew enforcement disciple uttered such a long sentence in one breath, then he looked at Liu Ming and waited for his reply.

    ¡°I choose the second option.¡±

    After Liu Ming listened, he almost chose the second one without hesitation.

    He had been practicing Tiger Dragon Hell Prison since he seeded in condensing his spiritual power. Although he could cultivate another suitable technique after abolishing the current one, its power was of course not as profound as Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    In addition, after abolishing the technique, it may cause irreversible hidden dangers. Like the previous Tai Gang Sword Embryo, he could no longer condense other ordinary sword embryo spirits.

    The more important point was that the mysterious bubble in Liu Ming¡¯s body would absorb spiritual power next time in one and a half years. If Tiger Dragon Hell Prison was abolished at this moment, he was equal to being sentenced to death.

    As for the so-called 300,000 Taiqing contribution points, he could only take one step at a time. Not to mention that it should be paid off within a hundred years, so it should not be particrly difficult. Liu Ming could onlyfort himself in this way.

    The middle-aged man nodded when he heard this. Obviously, Liu Ming¡¯s choice was within his expectation, then he continued to announce the third decision of thew enforcement hall, ¡°Since you choose this option, due to your special status that you are the disciple of Liuyin who was our disciple, and you still have to continue cultivating Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, so wew enforcement hall will exempt you from the entry test. You won¡¯t be limited by your own aptitude.¡±

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he hurriedly thanked him.

    A Condensation State cultivator could only be an outer disciple. It seemed that the Taiqing Sect was much stronger than he imagined.

    In this way, even if the Crystallisation Period in Taiqing Sect was not innumerable, he could only barely keep a foothold in Taiqing Sect. ¡±

    When he was in Savage Ghost Sect, the outer disciple was just a disciple in the Qi training period. Once the disciple was promoted to Spirit Apostle, he could immediately be an inner disciple. The cultivator of Condensation State was still a solid strength whether it was in the sect or the entire Yunchuan Continent.

    Of course, through this experience, he had long known that the resource and strength of the remote ce like the Yunchuan Continent was a thousand times different from the Middle Sky Continent.

    Therefore, this was what he wished for to be able to join such a powerful sect like the Taiqing Sect, even if he was just an outer disciple. He naturally had no opinion about the decision of thew enforcement hall.

    The man of thew enforcement hall nodded slightly. He patted his waist and took out a jade book and a token.

    The jade book had someplicated runes depicted on it.

    Liu Ming was a well-informed person, but he didn¡¯t know any rune in the jade book.

    The token was about the size of a palm. It was crystal clear. It was inscribed with ¡°Taiqing Sect Outer Door¡± in light green seal scripts. It exuded a hint of coolness from time to time as if it was made of ice.

    ¡°Drip your blood essence into the jade book and token, then you willplete the entry rules.¡± The man said nkly.

    Liu Ming nodded, and he dropped his blood essence into the jade book and token respectively.

    I saw a blur of phantasm rising above the jade album, and after a while, it turned into an image of Liu Ming, vivid.

    And the token was like a spirituality under a burst of blue light, slowly condensing the two writings of ¡®Liu Ming¡¯, and disappeared without a trace in a sh.

    ¡°Now you can be regarded as my official disciple. This is your token. Don¡¯t lose it. From now on, you will need this identity certificate to travel everywhere in the sect. Besides, since you have be an outer Disciple, first of all, you have to report to the foregin affairs hall. You can no longer stay in this guest house. The sect will arrange another ce to live for you.¡± After the man reminded him of a few more important matters, then he turned and left with the jade book.

    The man handed the token to Liu Ming. After giving a few instructions, he left.

    Liu Ming looked at the token in his hand. He casually checked it with his Divine Thought, and he found that there were several enchantments inscribed inside it. It was an inferior grade spiritual weapon.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect is really rich. It is worthy of being one of the four ancient sects of the human race. An identity token is actually a spiritual weapon.¡± Liu Ming muttered a few words to himself. He immediately found the middle-aged man on the first floor of the pavilion and asked about the location of the foreign affairs hall, then he flew straight toward there.

    ...

    At the same time, on another mountain peak in Taiqing Sect.

    This mountain was also as tall as Emerald Cloud Peak. Looking from the bottom to the top, the peak could not be seen from below. Towering ancient trees were densely covered throughout the mountain.

    At the top of the peak, the areas that were surrounded by clouds and mist had arge number of pavilions with carved beams and painted buildings. They were in an orderly alignment. They looked simple and elegant.

    This was the famous Piaomiao Peak (piaomiao,çÎç¿, also means ethereal in Chinese) in the Taiqing Sect.

    At this moment, in a hall on the top of the mountain, a beautiful woman was sitting on the main seat.

    On her left hand, Jia Lan was sitting there quietly. She had already put on a water blue shirt, and the woman was gently tapping a finger on her forehead.

    A faint purple glow flickered at the fingertips. Jia Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes closed tightly, and a trace of pain loomed between her eyebrows.

    Not long after, the beautiful woman retracted her finger and said with a trace of satisfaction on her face, ¡°Very well, your physique is indeed sky subus physique, which is very suitable for cultivating my Piaomiao Peak¡¯s technique. And your mental power seems to be exceptionally powerful. It is almostparable to the Crystallisation Period. Have you had some strange encounters before?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Jia Lan opened her eyes when she heard the words. She replied with a slight nod. There was a hint of confusion andplexity in the depths of her eyes.

 Chapter 469: Void Spirit Tower

    <h4>Chapter 469: Void Spirit Tower</h4>

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, then I will ept you as my disciple. Starting today, you will be my inner disciple of Piaomiao Peak.¡± The beautiful woman did not ask anything, but announced directly.

    ¡°Greetings to master.¡± Jia Lan leaned over to thank the beautiful woman.

    The beautiful woman nodded, stood up, and led Jia Lan into the hall.

    ...

    At the edge of Thousands Spirit Mountain, in a seemingly ordinary small valley.

    At the edge of the grass house next to a medicine field, a voice of surprise came suddenly, ¡°What, there is news about Great Great Grandfather Liuyin? And that person has be the outer disciple. That¡¯s great. Quickly tell this news to Feng¡¯er to let him find this person. Let¡¯s see if great great grandfather had left any words to us before he died. Great great grandmother was depressed and eventually died because of this.¡±

    A few figures disappeared in a few shes in the valley as they heard themand.

    ...

    After half an hour.

    Liu Ming followed the instructions and came to a tall mountain deep in the mountains.

    The so-called foreign affairs hall was actually a separate courtyard built on a huge tform in the middle of the mountain.

    There were not many buildings above. Except for arge hall and a few pavilions, there was nothing else.

    Liu Ming looked around in midair andnded outside the hall.

    ¡°Stop, who are you? How dare you break into the Taiqing Sect¡¯s foreign affairs hall?¡± As Liu Ming had just stood firm, he heard a harsh voice. Two young men in red shed out of the hall and shouted fiercely at Liu Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming. I was just epted as the outer disciple. Ie to foreign affairs hall toplete the entry formalities.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming quickly exined his intentions.

    ¡°Oh, the recruitment for the outer disciple this year has long been over. Is it that you are rmended from somewhere??¡± Hearing that Liu Ming was also an outer disciple. One of the men looked up and down at Liu Ming and asked with doubts.

    ¡°I¡¯m rmended by thew enforcement hall. This is my token.¡± Liu Ming took out his identity token.

    ¡°Rmended by thew enforcement hall?¡± The two men in red clothes looked at each other in surprise.

    One of them quickly stepped forward to receive Liu Ming¡¯s token and checked it carefully.

    ¡°En, junior fellow apprentice, since you have passed the entry test, then follow me in.¡± This person looked relieved. After returning the token to Liu Ming, he walked into the hall with him.

    Another man in red clothes nced at Liu Ming, but he did not go in. He stayed at the door and continued to patrol.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, sorry if I offended you just now. It is because something happened in our foreign affairs hall some time ago, which made us very nervous recently...¡± The man in red said with a smile as he walked forward and led Liu Ming into the hall.

    Liu Ming nodded to show his understanding!

    The hall looked slightly deserted, and they didn¡¯t encounter anyone else along the way.

    Not long after, the two came to a side hall in the hall.

    The man in red motioned Liu Ming to let him wait at the door, and he asked for Liu Ming¡¯s identity token before going in. After a short while, he walked out again with an storage amulet in his hand.

    ¡°These are the entry items that are prepared for the outer disciple. You can take a look first. I will now ask the deputy elder of the foreign affairs hall to assign a branch for junior fellow apprentice.¡± The man in red clothes chuckled and handed the storage amulet to Liu Ming, then he turned around and walked in again.

    Liu Ming thankfully epted the talisman. He checked it with his Divine Thought. Except for some clothes and an inferior grade spiritual weapon, there were still some elixirs and expensive spirit stones. and swept his mind inside. In addition to some clothing and a low-grade spiritual weapon, there were also a few bottles of elixir and a fortune of spirit stone.

    Not long after, a withered old man walked out of the room, and the previous man in red clothes followed behind him respectfully.

    ¡°You are the new outer disciple?¡± The withered old man nced at Liu Ming and asked faintly.

    ¡°I am.¡± Liu Ming hurriedly saluted. The old man looked haggard, but his cultivation was unfathomable. The aura he radiated was far stronger than Feng Zhan of the Changfeng Association.

    ¡°Well, I checked the relevant information from thew enforcement hall recently. I didn¡¯t expect you to be the esoteric disciple of thousands of years ago, Liuyin¡¯s disciple. In this case, I will assign you to Piaohong Courtyard where Liuyin initially came from.¡± The withered old man said. He took out a jade book and tapped it with his fingers, then he drew a stroke on it.

    ¡°Piaohong Courtyard is one of the eight major branches of the Taiqing Sect. There are about three thousand outer disciples stationed there. Now that you have joined the Taiqing Sect, you must follow the sect rules. Ye Tu, you take him to Piaohong Courtyard to report, and tell him some of the rules there by the way.¡± The withered old man put away the jade book, instructed the man in red clothes, and walked back on his own.

    Ye Tu naturally respectfully said ¡°yes¡±.

    Liu Ming also hurriedly bowed to watch the old man leave.

    ¡°Interesting, there is actually a disciple of the esoteric disciple of thousands of years ago entering our sect. No wonder he has the aura of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison. The guys in thew enforcement hall are strict and old-fashioned, but they didn¡¯t abolish his cultivation this time. This is quite rare.¡± As soon as the withered old man walked away, he muttered to himself.

    When the two left the foreign affairs hall, they boarded a flying car released by the man in red clothes and headed all the way to the Piaohong Courtyard.

    This foreign affairs hall¡¯s disciple, Ye Tu was quite talkative. On the way, the two were chatting happily. Liu Ming got a lot of useful information from him.

    The first was that this so-called outer disciple was different from what Liu Ming initially imagined.

    Taiqing Sect¡¯s outer disciple had different levels of cultivation. The lower cultivation included the cultivators of the Spirit Apostle Stage who had just joined the sect; the higher cultivation consisted of the Condensation Stateter stage, which was one step away from the Crystallisation Period.

    The admission criteria, under normal circumstances, were based on the cultivating aptitude, plus a series of tests. Only those with high aptitude could join the outer door branch.

    Unlike Savage Ghost Sect, the only purpose of Taiqing Sect¡¯s outer disciple was to cultivate and strive to be an inner disciple with all their effort. Otherwise, if the disciple couldn¡¯t be the inner disciple by the age of 50, he would be kicked out of the outer door branch and be an ordinary member of the other misceneous hall. They could no longer enjoy the benefits they had when they were outer disciple.

    ¡°So being an outer disciple is what countless people in the Middle Sky Continent dream of. After all, you can stay here to cultivate with no distractions.¡± Ye Tu said with apliment.

    ¡°Is Senior Fellow Apprentice also an outer disciple before?¡± Liu Ming asked as he was moved in his heart.

    ¡°Yes, but I failed to be an inner disciple before the age of 50, so I was transferred to the foreign affairs hall. Of course, aspared to treatments of the inner disciple or even the rumored esoteric disciple, the outer disciple¡¯s treatments are nothing. Only the inner disciples and esoteric disciples are the core that our sect wants to promote. Once you be an inner disciple, not only the resources you get will be increased, you will also learn the exquisite technique of our sect. Therefore, it isn¡¯t impossible to advance to the Real Pellet State or even the higher realm.¡± Ye Tu couldn¡¯t help sighing when he said that, and there was a trace of yearning in his eyes.

    ¡°Then do you know how to be an inner disciple? Senior Fellow Apprentice Ye, please give me some advices.¡± Liu Ming asked again with his eyes shing when he heard this.

    ¡°To be the inner disciple, there are three ways. One is having an excellent aptitude, so many mountain hall masters of the Taiqing Sect will pick you. Every three years, they can use their special authority to absorb a few outer disciples as their inner disciples. Second is to challenge the Void Spirit Tower. As long as you get to the 36th floor, you can choose to be an inner disciple of any mountain. Third is to advance to the Crystallization Period by the age of 50, then you will be an inner disciple automatically.¡± Ye Tu didn¡¯t mean to hide it, so he exined it truthfully.

    After Liu Ming listened to Ye Tu exining the three ways to be an inner disciple, he couldn¡¯t help thinking anxiously.

    This first approach required excellent aptitude which had nothing to do with him. Recalling the indifferent expressions of the two hall masters of Emerald Cloud Peak after checking his aptitude, Liu Ming could onlyugh bitterly.

    The second way was to challenge the so-called Void Spirit Tower.

    Although he did not know the specific situation of this tower, it was a shortcut that could be tried.

    As for the third way, he didn¡¯t have to think about advancing to the Crystallisation Period before the age of 50. After all with his current progress in cultivation, he would probably be sucked dry by the mysterious bubble before reaching the Crystallization Period.

    In the current situation, if he wanted to be an inner disciple, he could only manage to get through the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower.

    As long as he could be an inner disciple, he could get more resources from the Taiqing Sect to speed up his cultivation, so he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being drained by the mysterious bubble.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Ye, can you tell me more about this Void Spirit Tower?¡± As Liu Ming thought about this, he began to ask Ye Tu about the specific situation of the virtual spirit tower.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is a neer to this sect, so you naturally don¡¯t know about it! This Void Spirit Tower is actually one of the most valuable treasures in our sect. Almost everyone knows about it, so it¡¯s not a secret at all. It is said that it is one of the three psychic magic weapons that have their own mind. It is ced on the top of the Void Spirit Peak. Any disciple can go in and train himself by using a little bit of contribution point.¡± Ye Tu didn¡¯t think much, and he directly told Liu Ming about it.

    ¡°This tower has a total of 108 floors, and each floor will spawn different kinds of monsters ording to the challenger. The difficulty will increase for each floor, and the monsters¡¯ strength will have a big leap after every 12 floors. It is said that there will be four Condensation Periodter stage monsters in the 36th floor. If the challenger has the ability to defeat these four monsters, he is most like a Crystallization Period cultivator, so he can be an inner disciple without challenging the Void Spirit Tower. Most people use the first and third way to be an inner disciple.¡± Ye Tu took a long sigh as he spoke of this.

 Chapter 470: Three Ways

    <h4>Chapter 470: Three Ways</h4>

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Ye, is there someone who can really go up to 36th floors and be an inner disciple?¡± Liu Ming was startled when he heard that. Even if he had advanced to the Condensation Periodter stage, the odds of winning were extremely low for him to deal with four monsters at a time.

    ¡°I will be honest with Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. As far as I know, among the tens of thousands of outer disciples in the eight branches in the past ten years, only a few people could go to the 36th floors and be inner disciples. In addition, many years ago, the current master of Taiqing Sect, who is also known as the genius in cultivating who only appears once in ten thousand years. He once got to the 72th floor as an esoteric Real Pellet State disciple, and he defeated six Real Pellet Stateter stage Terror Ghost King in the end. He made a hugemotion in the Taiqing Sect at that time, and he alsoy a foundation for him to sessfully be the Taiqing Sect¡¯s master.¡± At this point, Ye Tu had the look of admiring.

    Liu Ming waspletely speechless when he heard this.

    The Void Spirit Tower is so difficult to challenge. It seems that I have to make a n before choosing this way to promote to inner disciple.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I heard that you are the disciple of the Emerald Cloud Peak¡¯s esoteric disciple thousands of years ago. With junior fellow apprentice¡¯s aptitude and cultivation, not to mention challenging this Void Spirit Tower, you still have some hopes to advance to the Crystallization Period before the age of fifty.¡± Ye Tu said with a smile after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s solemn expression.

    Liu Ming could only smile back.

    Although this person was a little nagging, he also got a lot of important information.

    Next, Liu Ming continued to ask, and he finally found out what the so-called inner disciple and esoteric disciple were all about.

    ording to the Taiqing Sect, the outer disciples were recruited by the entire Taiqing Sect, while the inner disciples belonged to each mountain, and the esoteric disciples were specially selected from the inner disciples. Their status had been separated from the general disciple category. They were already at the same level of the hall masters of the mountains, the elders of other halls and courtyards. As for the core hall masters who ranked after the Taiqing Sect¡¯s master, they were picked from the esoteric disciples. Therefore, they were the elites of the elites in the sect.

    Thinking that Savage Ghost Sect¡¯s Grandmaster Liuyin had such identity in the Taiqing Sect, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling awe.

    In this way, Ye Tu controlled the flying car to take Liu Ming to Piaohong Courtyard while answering some of his questions carefully.

    After half an hour, the two came to a huge valley surrounded by several high and low peaks.

    On the south side of the valley were two rtively short mountain peaks with dense bamboos all over the surface. There were several pavilions and a courtyard on the mountainside.

    The three towering peaks on the north side were close to each other. Except for some gray-white boulders that were stacked randomly, there were no other buildings. These mountain peaks looked bare.

    In front of a mountain that was neither high nor short in the east, there was arge hall of a hundred meters more tall.

    This hall was made of white marble, and it looked even more magnificent than the foreign affairs hall.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. This is the Piaohong Courtyard.¡± Ye Tuyao pointed to the main hall in front of him and said with a slight smile to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took a closer look. He saw a white jade que hanging high outside the door. It was carved with two characters, ¡°Piaohong Courtyard¡±.

    After a while, the flying car they rodended in front of the hall.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I have other things, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After Ye Tu delivered Liu Ming, he bade farewell.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Fellow Apprentice Ye for sending me along, take care.¡± Liu Ming bowed slightly and cupped his fist to the man in red clothes.

    Ye Tu nodded, then he turned around, jumped onto the flying car and flew away.

    Liu Ming did not rush into the hall. Instead, he took a closer look at the building in front of him from the outside.

    On one side of the main hall, there were a few generally high and low pavilions, followed by arge wooden house. On the other side was a winding path that was surrounded by some unknown trees from both sides.

    Although Liu Ming was a little curious, he was here for the first time. He didn¡¯t dare to walk around. After hesitating for a while, he walked toward the hall.

    As soon as he stepped into the hall, he was immediately stopped by a tall young man.

    ¡°Who are you, and why do youe to Piaohong Courtyard?¡± The man¡¯s face was full of muscle. He asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m a new outer disciple. I¡¯m here to visit the master here.¡± Liu Ming looked at the man in front of him, then he took out the token and saidcalmly.

    ¡°Why are they still taking in disciple at this time! You wait for a while. Master isn¡¯t here, I will report to the deputy master.¡± The man looked at the token carefully, then he frowned and said. He strode toward the hall and disappeared from Liu Ming¡¯s sight after a while.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist, then he started to assess the hall interior.

    Compared with the grand appearance of the main hall, this hall was even more magnificent!

    The hall was more than a thousand meters in size. The huge greenstone pirs were carved with dragon-like patterns, and the surrounding walls were also made of monolithic green boulders. However, the wall surface was imprinted with some unknown spirit patterns. This ce seemed to have a lot of enchantments. The crystal stones iid on the wall made the hall shine bright.

    There were two neatly arranged dark green wooden tables and chairs in the hall, and at the end of the hall, it seemed that several disciples were discussing about something.

    Due to the distance, Liu Ming did not hear exactly what the people were discussing. He just stood at the door and waited quietly.

    About ten minutes or so, a middle-aged man walked out of the hallway deep in the hall. He was dressed in a white robe, and his eyebrows were inverted. He looked very serious, and behind him was a delicate-looking young man who looked a little thin.

    ¡°You¡¯re the new outer disciple? What¡¯s your name?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were sharp and he asked coldly.

    ¡°Report to senior, junior is Liu Ming.¡± Liu Ming only felt a sense of oppression in the other¡¯s eyes. He lowered his head slightly, and replied respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liang Zhange, the deputy master, take out your token.¡± The man said faintly, then he took out a jade book appeared.

    ¡°Inject some spiritual power into your token.¡± Seeing Liu Ming took out the token, the man said calmly.

    As Liu Ming heard that, he immediately injected some spiritual power into the token. A green light shone on the surface of the token, then it shot at the jade book in the man¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, the jade book returned to its original state after a sh of green light.

    ¡°Yu Xin, take him to pick a cave house.¡± The middle-aged man put his jade book away as soon as he waved his sleeve, then he said expressionlessly to the delicate young man behind him.

    After that, the middle-aged man raised his right hand, and a jade slip flew out of his sleeve. Itnded right in Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This jade slip records all the regtions of my Piaohong Courtyard. You must read and remember all of them. There are penalties for viting the regtions in the courtyard, and they are also written on the jade slip.¡± The middle-aged man said a few words indifferently, then turned and walked back to the passage he used.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t care about the middle-aged man¡¯s indifference. He just respectfully watched him leave.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I will take you to choose a cave house.¡± The delicate young man walked to Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°Sorry for troubling Senior Fellow Apprentice Yu.¡± Liu Ming replied with a smile. He nced at the young man in the green robe. He had a feeling that his smile was a little creepy.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, junior fellow apprentice. Just follow me.¡±

    The delicate young man said while walking out of the hall. He waved one hand.

    ¡°Bang¡°!

    A puff of green smoke floated out of his sleeves. It condensed in front of the young man. He made a gesture, and the mist gradually dispersed. After a chirping sound, a green giant eagle appeared.

    The young man jumped onto the giant eagle¡¯s back, and Liu Ming flew onto it.

    The giant eagle screamed, then it soared into the air and flew towards the three continuous peaks.

    The clouds were lingering between the mountain peaks. From a distance, one could vaguely feel the bursts of rich spiritsing from it. Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but admire secretly.

    Compared with the Mountain Jiuying of the Savage Ghost Sect back then, it was a world of difference.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, Piaohong Courtyard¡¯s disciples mostly built cave houses in these three peaks that are just right on the spiritual veins. The spirit here is rich, but the most dense spirit is two or three times more than the ce with the thinnest spirit.¡± Yu Xin pointed to the spiritual veins below and said slowly.

    ¡°Does Senior Fellow Apprentice Yu know which ce has stronger spirit?¡± Liu Ming was shocked when he heard this. He thought that even if there were some differences in this whole spiritual vein, it was normal, but two to three times more was unexpected. He immediately asked.

    ¡°The ce with strong spirit has basically been upied by senior fellow apprentices. However, there are still a few cave houses that are currently vacant. They are just empty after the outer disciple being sessfully promoted to inner disciple. It¡¯s just...¡± Yu Xin stopped abruptly. There was a trace of worry on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for the first time, senior fellow apprentice can tell me if there is something.¡± Liu Ming already guessed it after seeing this, but he still asked politely.

    ¡°I think Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is also a forthright person. The owners of these cave houses were originally intended to be the rewards for the nextpetition. Although they may have to be reallocatedter, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can temporarily stay for two years, but...¡± Yu Xin sneered again.

    Now that the other party had already spoken, Liu Ming knew what to do. He took out a bag of spirit stone and handed it to Yu Xin. The bag of spirit stones was about forty to fifty thousand from the foreign affairs hall when he was admitted.

    For him, the training time was very tight, and his current wealth was abundant. If spending some spirit stone in exchange for a cave house with the aura that was two to three times richer, it would be a cost-effective deal even if the time was not long.

    Yu Xin took the spirit stones directly. After checking it with his spiritual sense, he smiled and said, ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is really a sensible person. I will take you to the cave house.¡±

    As Yu Xin said, he made a gesture. The giant eagle shone in green light, and itnded on the middle mountain peak.

    After a while, the two came to a small peak and jumped down.

    Yu Xin waved his hand and the green giant eagle instantly turned into a cloud of smoke and flew back into his sleeve.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, the cave house here was originally used by Senior Fellow Apprentice Wu. Six months ago, Senior Fellow Apprentice Wu broke through to the Crystallisation Period and sessfully became an inner disciple. After moving out of this ce, it has been empty. Junior fellow apprentice, please inject your spiritual power into this token to print your name on this cave house.¡± Yu Xin exined to Liu Ming.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming took off the token from his waist without saying a word. He injected spiritual power, and a red beamunched at the stone door of the cave house.

    The densely inscribed ck spirit patterns on the stone gate suddenly glowed red after the beam went in. Suddenly, the red light was shing. After a loud noise, the stone door slowly opened.

 Chapter 471: Five Elements Hall

    <h4>Chapter 471: Five Elements Hall</h4>

    Liu Ming only felt that a strong spirit in the cave house immediately rushed to his face, and he was also happy. Although he spent some spirit stone, it seemed that it was worth the money.

    After checking with his Divine Thought, he found out that there were several secret rooms in the cave house, and the facilities inside were alsoplete. He nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, this cave house will be yours in the future. I will arrange the rest for the junior fellow apprentice. If there is nothing else, I will leave first.¡± Yu Xin said with a smile again.

    ¡°Thanks Senior Fellow Apprentice Yu.¡± Liu Ming immediately bid farewell to this senior fellow apprentice.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, if you have any troubles, you can find me.¡± After Yu Xin said, he waved his sleeve, released the giant eagle and flew away.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes to watch the giant eagle going away for a while, then he turned around and entered the cave house. With a wave of his hand, the stone door slowly closed after a rumbling sound.

    This cave house wasposed of four stone chambers. The first chamber was a hall of seventy meters long and thirty meters high with a few stone tables and stools.

    The one on the left should be the forging room. Liu Ming recognized some of the me-like spirit patterns vaguely engraved on the wall of the stone chamber here, which were the same as those engraved on the entrance of the Changfeng Association¡¯s Huang Zhen¡¯s cave house. They must be the magic array or enchantment that helped in forging.

    On the right side of the hall was a stone corridor about tens of meters long that connected to two stone chambers at the end.

    The one on the left was slightlyrger. It was about eighty meters long. The walls in the stone chamber were slightly red.

    As Liu Ming looked around, he found some elixir residue in one corner, and some soil for nting spiritual grass in the other corner. It seems that this Senior Fellow Apprentice Wu was even proficient in alchemy technique. Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling a little surprised.

    On the right side of the stone corridor was a slightly smaller secret room. It was only forty meters in size. But the spirit inside the secret room was a lot richer than outside.

    After Liu Ming took a closer look, he was startled, then heughed again.

    It turned out that there was a crystal-clear crystal spirit stone iid in one side of the stone chamber. The spirit stone was about the size of a fist. It was surrounded by a misty spirit.

    Liu Ming put his hand on the surface of the spirit stone, only to feel that the spirit rushed into his hand, and then it quickly flowed through the meridians throughout his body. As the spirit power continued to pour in, his body feltfortable. His face was filled with joy.

    This spirit stone should be the legendary spirit fountain stone!

    The so-called spirit fountain stone was actually a kind of spirit stone inside the mountain that absorbed spirit from the environment. The special spirit stone was formed by itself after thousands of years. Because it could gather spirit from the surroundings, so the spirit around the stone was richer than the other ces. The cave house with spirit fountain stone would be the rumored spirit fountain house. It had endless spirit which was the wondend that the cultivators dreamed of.

    The only drawback was that this thing couldn¡¯t be moved. Once it left its original birthce, it would gradually be an ordinary crystal stone.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know if Yu Xin knew about the spirit stone, but he only spend tens of thousands of spirit stones to find such a cave house, which was extremely good value for money.

    When he returned to the hall again with joy on his face, he had some calctions in his mind. He didn¡¯t n to make any changes to the generalyout of the cave house, but he nned to add some hidden enchantment to the cultivation chamber where the spirit fountain stone was located.

    As for thepetition two yearster, he would most like fight for it just for this cave house only.

    ...

    After half a month.

    In the secret room, Liu Ming sat cross-legged. Above his head, the sound of dragons and tigers roared endlessly. However, a ck mist dragon and ck mist tiger were wandering on top his head.

    He suddenly opened his eyes as he groaned. The ck gas that exuded from his body merged with the tiger and dragon, making the two more solid.

    Then he held his hands together and waved down as he split both hands. His two arms emitted bone crackling sounds. The dragon and tiger turned into ck gas and went back into the top of his skull.

    In these days when he moved into the new cave house, he spent most of his time meditating and adjusting his breath to cultivate the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    ¡°It seems that this Tiger Dragon Hell Prison second level mastery still needs some time.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself, and he fell into contemtion again.

    It was less than a year and a half for the mysterious bubble to absorb his spiritual power. Based on his current situation, coupled with cultivating in this spirit fountain house, he could barely afford the absorption. Of course, he could achieve the second level mastery of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, then it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to break through to the Condensation Stateter stage.

    Fortunately, he was now practicing this technique. Because he had eaten some evil beast meat in the underwater mine, he no longer needed to use external force to train his body. He just had to focus on cultivating spiritual power.

    After turning his mind, he checked the leather bag around his waist with his Divine Thought.

    Bone Scorpion and the Demon Flying Skull had been in aa since thest encounter with the troll head in the Abyss. This time the mutation process was so long that it was really unexpected.

    However, the two have had the previous mutation experience, so Liu Ming was not really worried about this.

    After thinking for a moment, he took out a white jade box from the Sumeru Snail.

    With a flick of his sleeve, the jade box slowly opened. There was a silver bamboo inside.

    There were countless ck spirit patterns on the surface of this bamboo. This was the piece of Void Bamboo he got from the Changfeng Association¡¯s treasury.

    Liu Ming yed with this object for a while, then he grabbed one end of the bamboo. He injected a little spiritual power into the void bamboo. After the Void Bamboo shed, the colorful spirit patterns instantly turned ck. It started to move slightly, which seemed a little mysterious.

    He tried to inject more spiritual power, but the spirit patterns only moved slightly faster. There wasn¡¯t any changes in the color. After retrieving back his spiritual power from the Void Bamboo, the spirit patterns became colorful again.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes slightly, then he once again read the Tai Gang Sword Tactics in his sea of ??consciousness. However, there was no record of some changes of this bamboo before and after the spiritual power was injected.

    After thinking about it, he decided to do some other tests.

    He tossed the bamboo into the air, and it floated in the air. He thenunched one green wind de at the bamboo.

    There was a ¡°whoosh¡°.

    The green light shed, and the wind de was bounced up.

    The surface of Void Bamboo did not even leave any mark on it.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his face was happy. He made a gesture, and red light spots appeared in front of him. A bowl-size red fireball spun in front of him. After he shook his arm, the fireball sted at the Void Bamboo.

    After a ¡°boom¡°, a small mushroom-like ck-red cloud rose in the midair of the secret room, causing the whole secret room to tremble slightly.

    Liu Ming focused his gaze.

    After the smoke dissipated, the Void Bamboo was still intact as expected.

    This time, he grabbed in the air, and a small silver sword appeared in his hand. As he channeled a little spiritual power into it, a silver light shed toward the spirit bamboo.

    The incredible scene appeared.

    After seeing a ¡°poof¡±, the multicolored spirit patterns on the surface of the void bead shed wildly, while the silver sword light bounced to the stone wall of the secret room, leaving a sword mark of several feet deep.

    This Void Bamboo was so mysterious. It was no wonder Feng Zhan put it in the treasury even if he did not know its origin.

    Liu Ming was surprised and delighted. After putting away the small silver sword, he yed with the spirit bamboo in his hand again. Later, he put it back to the jade box and kept it back into the Sumeru Snail.

    In the following time, Liu Ming once again read the condense method of Sumeru Void Sword embryo mentioned in the Tai Gang Sword Tactics.

    After doing some research, he found that the sword tactics mentioned at the end that to condense this sword embryo, there was a certain chance of failure.

    And if he wanted to increase the sess rate, it was best to find a ce with a strong wood attribute spirit, and then take some wood attribute spirit pills before condensing it.

    As for the other condensing steps, it was no different from condensing the Tai Gang Sword Embryo.

    After reading it, Liu Ming thought about it again. He took out a jade slip from his arms, which recorded many regtions of Piaohong Courtyard and some treatments for the outer disciples.

    ording to the jade slip, it was very simple. Every outer disciple, even if there is no contribution, can get a supply of nearly 10,000 spirit stones and one hundred contribution points per month.

    Nevermind about the spirit stone, the contribution points could exchange some elixirs and other cultivation resources from the sect. One could also use the contribution points to publish some mission to let other disciples take it.

    As Liu Ming read further, he was attracted by the regtion that the outer disciple could use contribution points to cultivate in the Five Elements Spirit Cave.

    With a thought, he kept the jade slip, stepped out of the secret room, and left the cave house.

    Then Liu Ming spent a little spirit stone in a misceneous pavilion next to the main hall of the Piaohong Courtyard, in exchange for a map of Thousands Spirit Mountain. After looking at the map slightly, he flew toward the Five Elements Hall that was quite far away from the Piaohong Courtyard.

    ording to the map, after traveling past ten peaks and a huge clearke, a protruding tform will appear on a cliff. Majestic halls could be seen on the tform.

    One of the buildings with a faint five-color halo under the scorching sun was exactly the Five Elements Hall where the Five Elements Spirit Cave was located.

    The hall was hundreds of feet high. It was made up of five-colored boulders. It had a colorful light and a magnificent momentum. Some disciples with Taiqing Sect costumes came in and out, which seemed quite lively.

    Liu Ming immediatelynded in front of the hall, then he slowly stepped into the hall.

    At this moment, there were crowds of thirty people in the hall. There was a long queue in front of a few people who looked like a deputy.

 Chapter 472: Xuan Notice

    <h4>Chapter 472: Xuan Notice</h4>

    Those deputies were all holding a green jade pen. After talking with the disciple in front of them, they tapped lightly on the token they handed out. The disciple then took the token and walked toward a tunnel beside the hall.

    Most of these disciples seemed to be the most ordinary Taiqing Sect disciples. A few were wearing outer disciple costumes like Liu Ming. There were also a few people gathering at the corner and discussing something.

    ¡°Excuse me, this senior fellow apprentice, are there always so many people here who go to Five Elements Spirit Cave to practice every day?¡± Not far away, Liu Ming saw a young man in white robe who looked like a deputy, and he walked over immediately and asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re a neer right? I¡¯m a disciple on duty here. Just call me Yuan Rong. In the past, there would be hundreds of people here when there were many people. But today I don¡¯t know why a lot of disciples came to gather here.¡± The young man in white robe nced at Liu Ming. After seeing that he was an outer disciple, he immediately saluted and spoke quickly.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Yuan, I¡¯m Liu Ming, and I¡¯m indeed a neer. This time I came here to learn about the Five Elements Spirit Cave. I hope that the senior fellow apprentice will give me some advice.¡± Liu Ming respectfully asked Yuan Rong.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice really asks the right person for this matter. This Five Elements Spirit Cave can also be regarded as a special spirit ce. It has double the effect for the cultivation of the five elements. For the cultivation of the five element attribute exercises, it should be more effective. However, depending on the identity of the n, the contribution points for entering the Five Elements Spirit Cave are also different. Basically, the outer disciple is 20% off, the inner disciple is 40% off. The esoteric disciple is 60% off. As for the ordinary disciple in the n, the contribution points must be paid in full. In addition, the Five Elements Spirit Cave can be divided into nine levels. The contribution points that need to be consumed are also different. Among them, the first and second-level spirit caves of the top rank require tens of thousands of contribution points even if it¡¯s just one hour. Not only is the number of spirit caves scarce, but at the same time it is not essible to ordinary disciples at all. It is said that the five elements spirits inside were so rich that ordinary disciples with low cultivation will explode on the spot.¡± Yuan Rong was also quite enthusiastic. He said a lot in one breath, while Liu Ming nodded repeatedly while listening.

    ¡°For disciples of the Condensation Period intermediate stage like junior fellow apprentice, the sixth and seventh level spirit caves are generally the most suitable. But if your physical body is stronger than the disciples of the same rank, you can try the fifth level spirit cave. ¡°Yuan Rong¡¯s mental power scanned across Liu Ming, and heughed softly.

    ¡°Oh, thank you Senior Fellow Apprentice Yuan for the advice.¡± Liu Ming smiled and nodded as he thanked.

    ording to his estimation, with his own Condensation Period intermediate stage cultivation, plus a strong physique that ordinary Crystallization Period cultivator couldn¡¯t bear, he should be able to withstand the fourth level spirit cave.

    But if he really did that, that would make him eye-catching. Even the contribution points needed for the fourth level spirit cave were a lot, he couldn¡¯t afford it in a short time.

    In this way, spending two hundred contribution points for the fifth level spirit cave was the most suitable option for him now.

    Liu Ming had a n in his mind, but he was short of contribution points right now, so he left this ce right away.

    At this moment, a spirited young man in blue clothes strode into the hall.

    Yuan Rong bade farewell to Liu Ming as he saw that person. He approached respectfully and called ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhou¡±.

    When the crowd in front of them saw the man in blue approaching, they also stepped aside, showing a respectful look.

    ¡°Give me a fifth level gold spirit cave for one month.¡± The young man in blue clothes walked toward a deputy disciple with a nk face, handed the identity token over, and said lightly,

    After the deputy received the token, he immediately processed it.

    After ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhou¡± got the token back, he had a few conversations with several nearby disciples, then he turned around and entered the hall next to him. He was apparently going to the spirit cave to cultivate.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.

    The young man in blue clothes looked the same age as him, and his cultivation level was only about the Condensation Period, but he seemed to be a person with a background based on the attitude of the others.

    After thinking, he immediately moved forward and asked Yuan Rong,

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Yuan, what is the origin of this Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhou? Is he also an outer disciple?¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhou Tianrui is the outer disciple in Piaohong Courtyard. He is not only one of the strongest three in the courtyard, but also one of the most promising outer disciples to be an inner disciple in the past ten years.¡± Yuan Rong replied indifferently, but his eyes were filled with admiration.

    Liu Ming inquired the others again after that. He learned that ording to Taiqing Sect¡¯s rules, all disciples in the outer courtyard would have a minorpetition every three years and a majorpetition every ten years. Especially the top ten cultivators of thetter, they would get tremendous resources and contribution points. Not only that, the hall masters of each peak would observe personally, they could be promoted to inner disciple if they got the hall masters¡¯ favor.

    This was also the fastest way for an outer disciple to be an inner disciple.

    Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhou had amazing strength. He had already entered the top ten in a row in the two minorpetitions. Naturally, he was very different from the average disciple.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Yuan for the information.¡±

    After hearing this, Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully, thanked Yuan Rong, and walked out of here. He was thinking about something in his mind.

    A smallpetition in three years and a bigpetition in ten years seemed to be a good opportunity for him to make him stand out.

    Although his aptitude was not good, if he could be among the best in thepetition, he might really be appreciated by a hall master of a peak and be an inner disciple.

    But all this was too early for him.

    He must first cultivate into the second level mastery of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, then advance to the Condensation Periodter stage, and deal with the absorption of spiritual power by the mysterious bubble before he could consider these things.

    What he had to do now was to go to the Xuan Hall where the sect mission was issued. After all, umting contribution points was the most important thing right now.

    Soon after, Liu Ming flew into a small ck stone hall.

    When he walked into the main lobby and looked around for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but startled slightly.

    There were three to four hundred people densely gathered in the lobby of the Xuan Hall, which was the size of an acre. They crowded the jade disc of a hundred meters in size in the middle of the lobby. The noise and discussion sounded one after another in the crowd.

    Among these people, there were ordinary disciples and outer disciples, but most of them were obviously ordinary disciples, while there wasn¡¯t any inner disciple.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming, a neer. Today is my first time visiting Xuan Hall. Is the Xuan Hall so lively everyday?¡± Liu Ming was surprised and asked a man in green cloth near him.

    Although the other party was an ordinary disciple, he had a long beard on his face. He looked much older than Liu Ming.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. There are not so many people here on weekdays. In fact, several elders in the n have recently released some news in advance, saying that they will issue a lot of missions on the Xuan Notice in these few days, so many ordinary disciplese here to try their luck.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming was an outer disciple, the man naturally replied very politely.

    Liu Ming looked up at the piece of jade disc in the center of the hall. It had ayer of faint white light on its surface. Two silvery words ¡°Xuan Notice¡± were showing on top. Some missions and their corresponding rewards were written sparsely on it. The other spaces were empty which should be the missions that were taken.

    At this moment, most of the surrounding disciples were staring at the Xuan Notice on the jade disc, but no one was taking any mission.

    ¡°For ordinary disciples like me who can¡¯t even enter the outer courtyard, if we can grab some easy missions with decent contribution points, it is naturally the best. If we grab some low difficulty missions with more contribution points, we can find some acquaintances to do it together and divide the contribution points. By the way, if junior fellow apprentice is interested in teaming up with me, I will not let Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu down by then.¡± The man in gray robe exined in a low voice. He pointed to a few other ordinary disciples aside.

    Seeing that Liu Ming was an outer disciple, those people also saluted Liu Ming respectfully.

    Liu Ming naturally refused the invitation. He continued to look up at Xuan Notice, and studied the sect missions above for himself.

    After all, with his current strength, he didn¡¯t intend to party up with others.

    After reading the missions, he realized that there were only missions that gave little spirit stone and contribution points. Therefore, he also waited quietly among the crowd.

    As a result, after a while, a burst of white light circted on the surface of Xuan Notice. The nk spaces above began to have words on them.

    ¡°Look, the Xuan Notice is really updated!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and see what good missions are there.¡±

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Lin, how about you and I teaming up on this mission of catching the baixiang birds?¡±

    As new quests continued to appear in the white light, the disciples gathered around suddenly burst into amotion. Some babbled about the updated quests on the Xuan Notice, and some invited others to team up.

    And the quick ones had already taken out the identity token and swayed somewhere on the notice. Xuan Notice released rays of ck light toward the token.

    After a short while, as many as half of the tasks on the Xuan Notice were taken away.

    Liu Ming was not as excited as these people, and he checked these tasks one by one without rushing.

    After watching for a while, he gradually frowned.

    The rewards for the missions on this Xuan Notice were basically spirit stone and sect contribution points. The missions that rewarded spirit stones were fine, since the issuers were quite generous in the reward. A random mission would reward tens of thousands of spirit stones.

    In contrast, the missions that gave contribution points were very few. Most of the issuers were extremely stingy. The lowest reward was just 10 contribution points while the higher reward was just around 50 to 60 contribution points.

    In addition, after being grabbed by those disciples for a while, now there were very few missions with contribution points.

    Moreover, the degree of danger of these missions was much lower than expected. Most of them were time-consuming andborious missions such as huntingmon beastkins, collecting beastkin cores, collecting raw materials, and transporting materials. The issuers probably didn¡¯t want to waste time, so they posted these missions to let the low rank disciples to work for them.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt very depressed and a little strange.

 Chapter 473: Tes

    <h4>Chapter 473: Tes</h4>

    Liu Ming also realized that some disciples approached a few deputy disciples near the jade disc from time to time, then they left without confusion.

    AfterLiu Ming waited for a while, he looked for a gap and walked over when the crowd was getting less.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, I have something to ask you.¡± Liu Ming came to the disciple in duty and asked while cupping his fist.

    This person looked like thirty years old. He looked smart and capable, and his eyes looked keen. He was apparently an experienced person.

    ¡°Oh, you are an outer fellow disciple, just ask if you have anything.¡± The smart man was surrounded by a few ordinary disciples, and he was getting impatient for being asked. When he saw Liu Ming¡¯s outer disciple¡¯s costume, his face immediately changed.

    ¡°I have just joined this sect not for long, so it¡¯s my first time toe to this Xuan Hall. I hope that senior fellow apprentice can give me some advice.¡± Liu Ming asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°Sure, I have been working in the Xuan Hall for quite some time. If junior doesn¡¯t understand something, you can ask directly.¡± Sun Shi agreed without thinking.

    Liu Ming saw that he was quite forthright, so he raised his doubts just now.

    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be like this. To tell you the truth, this is the outer notice. There is still an inner notice in the hall. The missions on it are more dangerous than the outer notice, and the reward is mostly contribution points.

    ¡°Since the junior fellow apprentice has already entered our sect, you should have discovered that contribution points are more useful than spirit stones in our Taiqing Sect. Therefore, the difficulty of the missions on the inner notice is much higher. Many missions will have life danger, so ordinary disciples can¡¯t take these missions at all. Only inner disciples and the outer disciples with powerful strength are qualified to take the missions.¡± The smart man replied quickly after hearing that.

    Seeing a hint of realization on Liu Ming¡¯s face, the man continued with a smile.

    ¡°Since Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu has just joined our sect, why don¡¯t you take some outer notice¡¯s missions first? It¡¯s good to try it out first. You should wait for a while before trying the inner notice¡¯s missions.¡±

    This Xuan Notice was indeed divided into outer and inner notice, and this Sun Shi repeatedly talked about the dangers of the inner notice¡¯s missions, so he was obviously not trying to scare him off.

    However, Liu Ming urgently needed a lot of contribution points at this moment, and the matter of condensing the Sumeru Void Sword Embryo was even more urgent.

    After thinking about it in his mind, he still resolutely said, ¡°Thanks senior fellow apprentice for reminding me, but I think that my strength is enough for that. Can senior fellow apprentice tell me how to take the inner notice¡¯s missions?¡±

    The smart man was startled when he heard the words, then he immediately persuaded him a few more words.

    Liu Ming would naturally not change his mind.

    The smart man was helpless, so he took out a storage amulet and gave it to Liu Ming, then he pointed at a door on the side of the hall and said,

    ¡°Since the junior fellow apprentice is so persistent, you can go through this door and change the clothes provided inside. After that, you will see the inner notice. However, you need to go through a test to be qualified for taking inner notice¡¯s missions. I can only tell you so much. Please take care. ¡°After Sun Shi said this, he turned his face and started answering other disciples¡¯ inquiries.

    Liu Ming felt slightly surprised, but he still thanked him. He took this storage amulet and walked over.

    As soon as he entered the side door, he found a narrow tunnel in front of him.

    When Liu Ming tore the storage amulet in his hand, a set of gray hoodies popped out. He quickly wore it, and it covered his body tightly.

    Simultaneously, he was surprised to find that this shirt was obviously made of special materials. The surface of the clothes was covered with some kind of weird rune, so his aura wouldn¡¯t leak. His Divine Thought couldn¡¯t be separated from his body as well.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect really has a deep background. A set of clothes can easily hide the aura, and the effect is much better than those concealment techniques. It is extremely convenient to use for hiding. It is at least worth tens of thousands of spirit stone in the outside world...¡± As Liu Ming was feeling surprised, he quickly walked into the depths of the tunnel.

    ¡°These new disciples are always immersed in their past glory, thinking that they are special and their strength is the most powerful. When they have the taste of setback, they will know that they are just frogs at the bottom of the well.¡± The smart man saw Liu Ming disappearing at the door, and he shook his head slightly. He sneered in his mind.

    This tunnel was more than a hundred meters long. It was made of green stone. The wall not far away was iid with a white fluorite that illuminated the space here.

    Because Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Though couldn¡¯t be released, he had to be very careful.

    Just now, Sun Shi¡¯s words also faintly mentioned that this road to the inner notice wouldn¡¯t be safe.

    Not long after, a concealed door appeared at the end of the tunnel.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath, opened the door, and found that it was a dark tunnel.

    There was a row of straight down steps at the entrance of the tunnel, it was hard to imagine where it led.

    After Liu Ming hesitated, he still walked down.

    The tunnel was not long. He came to a row of identical secret rooms not long after.

    Some of the doors were closed, and some mysterious and iprehensible spirit patterns were imprinted on the doors. Liu Ming didn¡¯t think much about it, and walked into one of the open secret rooms.

    The secret room was quite wide. It was about a hundred meters in size.

    As soon as he stepped in, the door behind him closed silently.

    Liu Ming looked around, then he immediately focused his attention on a tall figure that was standing in the secret room.

    This was a puppet soldier with the height of a person. Its body was pitch ck. Its body seemed to be made of a kind of rock. It looked unusually hard. Its body surface was covered by ayer of red armor. It has two blood-red sharp horns on its head. It had sharp fangs and wide teeth. Its two eyes had two red spots, flickering like two devil mes.

    While Liu Ming was observing it, the soldier seemed to sense Liu Ming¡¯s presence. It turned over, making a ¡°click¡± sound from its body.

    Liu Ming was startled. Before he could act, the puppet soldier groaned. Its clumsy body wasunched out like a crossbow.

    A ck shadow shed, and the puppet soldier charged at Liu Ming like a gust of wind. The next moment, it appeared in front of Liu Ming with its five fingers stretching at Liu Ming¡¯s head.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. He avoided this blow, then he waved his hand simultaneously. A green light shed, and a door-sized green wind de was condensed before him.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming groaned, then he shook his wrist andunched the giant wind de. It struck at the back of the puppet soldier with an afterimage behind it.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    A burst of red light shed on the back of the puppet soldier, and it condensed into a light curtain. The wind de dissipated into light spots as it touched the light curtain.

    Liu Ming¡¯s attack just now seemed to havepletely angered the soldier. It made a low and deep roar, then its figure blurred again.

    A ck shadow shed in the air, and the soldier punched Liu Ming in his head at a faster speed.

    At this speed, Liu Ming would not be bothered by it. He evaded again. He made a gesture to condense a cold air around him. It instantly condensed into an icicle of tens of meters.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a whistling sound, it hit the puppet soldier¡¯ chest in a sh.

    A red light shed, and anotheryer of light curtain appeared on the puppet, blocking the icicle technique.

    ¡°Pch¡±

    The huge icicle burst open as soon as it touched the light wall, but the chill of the icicle still didn¡¯t dissipate. It immediately formed ayer of thick ice on half of the puppet soldier¡¯s body. Its huge body paused for a moment.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. He appeared before the puppet soldier in a sh. He had already condensed the ck gas into the dragon and tiger that were roaming on his body surface. Amidst the roar of a dragon and a tiger, his punch hit the puppet¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    The puppet soldier¡¯s huge body was blown away by this sudden blow and fell heavily to the ground. The floor of the secret room was shaken with a tremor, and it stirred up a wave of dust.

    As soon as the soldier fell to the ground, it flipped over and stood up again as if it wasn¡¯t hurt. There was just a shallow punch mark on its chest that was caused by Liu Ming¡¯s punch.

    ¡°This puppet has thick skin and flesh, and there is a rather extraordinary blue spiritual armor on his body. Its resistance to physical attack was almostparable to the beastkin of the Condensation Periodter stage. It was almost the same as the blood locust king beast in the South Sea Region.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be stunned secretly when he saw this.

    At this time, the puppet seemed to have locked Liu Ming¡¯s position again. As its body shed for a few times, it left traces of ck shadow behind it; Liu Ming also began to retreat.

    The puppet would naturally not give up. It was chasing Liu Ming in the secret room. Its enormous strength seemed endless. Every move it made had the momentum of killing the opponent immediately.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure swayed like a catkin that waved ording to the wind. As he dodged the puppet soldier¡¯s punch, he also began to look up and down at the pupper soldier..

    After dodging the puppet soldier¡¯s punch, Liu Ming kicked fiercely at the knee joint of the puppet soldier.

    The soldier¡¯s figure stagnated, and its movements were suddenly slow for a moment.

    Liu Ming took advantage to release his ck bag and twist his body to get close to the puppet soldier. Two Heavy Water Droplets had already appeared in his hands. Hebined the two into one.

    With the roars of dragon and tiger, Liu Ming¡¯s fist with ck light mmed heavily on the puppet soldier¡¯s chest.

    A huge force gushed out all of sudden. There was a muffled noise inside the puppet soldier¡¯s chest. A crack opened on the blue armor, and it quickly expanded.

    There was a loud noise.

    A big hole appeared on the puppet soldier¡¯s chest, and the controlling talisman in its body was exposed to the air. With a ¡°puff¡°, it copsed into a burst of white light.

    The soldier staggered back several steps, then fell to the ground with a thump as the red light in its eyes dimmed.

 Chapter 474: Black Sun Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 474: ck Sun Mountain Range</h4>

    As the puppet soldier fell, white halos suddenly lit up in the center of the secret room, spreading in all directions.

    In the white lights, countless silver runes emerged and danced up and down around the center. After interweaving, a white light array was formed in a short time.

    A light shed, and there was a palm-size token in the center of the array.

    ¡°This is a teleportation array...¡± Liu Ming kept Heavy Water Droplet away and withdrew the aura of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison. After watching the teleportation aray for a while, he contemted in his mind.

    Since the magic array appeared, it meant that he passed the test here.

    However, this token was quite simr to the identity token. It should be the item to ept inner notice¡¯s missions.

    Liu Ming immediately leaned over to pick up the token and walked slowly into the array.

    The teleportation array suddenly emitted a blinding re, then the space fluctuated together.

    Liu Ming only felt that the surrounding scenery was blurred for a while. When he reacted, he suddenly appeared in a corner of a wide hall.

    ¡°This should be the inner temple.¡± Liu Ming held the token and nced around.

    Theyout here was surprisingly simr to the previous hall. Four dragon stone pirs were supporting the hall on the four corners. In the center of the hall there was also a smaller jade disc that was glowing with light silver light. There were lines of missions showing on it

    It was just that the words ¡°Xuan Notice¡± that appeared above the jade disc were golden.

    Unlike the bustling crowd in the outer hall, there were only twenty people here, which seemed very spacious. Everyone was wearing the same gray hoodies as Liu Ming. Except for their body size, their aura couldn¡¯t be noticed at all.

    No one in the crowd spoke. Compared with the lively scene of the outer hall, there was a quiet and dull atmosphere here.

    When Liu Ming Fang appeared, a few people looked at him, then turned back their heads. They were obviously not bothered by him.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t care. After he walked to the crowd, he nced around, then he cast his gaze at inner notice¡¯s jade disc.

    ...

    At the same time, in a secret room in Xuan Hall, a chubby disciple in yellow robe was half lying on a chair. He was holding a disk array with a leisurely look. Most of the jade rune on it had been broken apart, only the yellow bronze mirror in the center was still intact.

    A video was being disyed in the bronze mirror. It was the scene where Liu Ming and the puppet soldier were fighting just now. The battle was not long. The two only fought for a few minutes, then the winner was determined.

    The disciple in yellow robe simply looked at it. When he saw the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. The half-lying body sat straight up slightly.

    ¡°Which inner door is this idiot from? He is actually practicing the clumsy technique, Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, but he doesn¡¯t even achieve the second level mastery. He is probably a newer.¡± The disciple in yellow scratched his head and muttered to himself.

    The fat man shook his head, then he flicked his sleeve, and the image on the bronze mirror disappeared in a sh.

    Hey back in the chairzily again. He looked for something in his arms, and he took out a roasted golden chicken leg and started eating it. He seemed topletely forget about what happened just now.

    ...

    In the inner hall of Xuan Hall.

    At this moment, Liu Ming had already browsed through the tasks on the jade disc one by one, and his face suddenly became serious.

    The mission here was really much more dangerous than the outer notice. Most of the missions made Liu Ming feel chilly after seeing it. But in the same way, the contribution points as rewards were also extremely rich. It was far fromparable to the outer hall.

    For example, there was one: Collect firewire ant¡¯s tentacles; each tentacles reward 500 contribution points.

    Liu Ming once saw in the Changfeng Association¡¯s ssics that the firewire ant was a ferocious insect beast that appeared in the volcanic area. It was about two to three meters long, and it was very difficult to deal with. Its beastkin fire wasparable to the earth lung fire. Normal spiritual weapons would be melted at the moment of contact. Its strength awsparable to the cultivator of the Condensation Period.

    If it was only that, it was still fine. The troublesome fact about this ant was that they were always in group. The number could range from 100 to 1000.

    The blood locust beasts hunted by him, Xin Yuan, Fang Yao and others only had the strength of the Spirit Apostle Stage. Only the king beast was in the Condensation Period. It was only yed under the help of an array and the sacrifice of apanion. Liu Ming even used his trump card, Golden Fallen Sand, for this mission.

    Thinking of hundreds of firewire ants of the Condensation Period spraying beastkin fire, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel numb on his scalp.

    Another one: Hunt down rainbow dream butterflies and get the medicine stone in its body. Each stone rewards 1,000 contribution points.

    Rainbow dream butterfly was a beastkin that resembled a butterfly. It was not strong. It was usually only around the early stage of the Condensation Period. For example, the disciples of the Condensation Period could easily kill it in 1v1 battle, and this beastkin wouldn¡¯t appear in groups.

    A medicinal stone would condense in the body of an adult male rainbow dream butterfly. This medicinal stone was an extremely effective medicinal material, and it was also one of the main materials to refine several exquisite elixirs.

    Although this rainbow dream butterfly was weak in strength, this beastkin lived in the night miasma flower all year round.

    The night miasma flower was a kind of exotic flower in the Middle Sky Continent. It usually grows in a humid environment and forms a sea of ??flowers continuously for hundreds of kilometers. At the same time, it continuously emits a highly poisonous miasma. The ordinary cultivator would end up badly if he identally breathes in the miasma.

    Therefore, for the cultivator of the Condensation Period, hunting rainbow dream butterfly in such a ce was definitely overreaching his strength.

    After Liu Ming finished reading, he became speechless.

    On this inner notice, he even saw the mission of hunting the blood locust king beast¡¯s beastkin cores. The reward was not low which was about thousands of contribution points.

    But without the help of hispanions and array, he would not have the confidence to face the sea monster that could manipte blood to attack again. Not to mention finding this group of blood locust beasts in the vast ocean.

    Liu Ming searched for a long while. Until there were only a few people present, he finally raised the token and waved it somewhere on the notice. The inner notice cast a light at the token.

    He took on a task of collecting eggs of snoww spiders. Each egg can be exchanged for 100 contribution points.

    If he is lucky, maybe two or three times would be enough to get the contribution points needed to condense the sword embryo in Five Elements Spirit Cave.

    Snoww spiders, such beastkins often act together in three or five. Their strength was also around the Condensation State, which was quite dangerous. However, it was much safer aspared to the firewire ants and the night miasma flower sea.

    Of course, the main reason why Liu Ming chose this task was that the mission issuer directly provided the approximate range of snoww spiders¡¯ appearance. It was at another mountain range not far from the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    After taking the mission, he didn¡¯t n to stay here for a long time. When he looked around, he found that there were more than a dozen small teleportation arrays in the corners of the hall.

    Liu Ming immediately learned from others and stepped into a magic array. He appeared on a mountain near Xuan Hall in a sh.

    He immediately took off the gray robe on his body and flew toward the Piaohong Courtyard.

    After Liu Ming made some preparations and thought about the mission carefully, he set off in the morning and left Thousands Spirit Mountain.

    Shortly after he left, a green lightnded in front of Liu Ming¡¯s cave house. After the light faded, a young woman wearing the inner disciple costume appeared.

    This woman was only about twenty years old. She was wearing a ring-shaped hair bun. She had a beautiful nose and cherry lips, and her skin was fair and snowy. The pair of eyes were full of misty spirit. She was like a person in a drawing.

    She took a closer look in front of the cave house, then nodded. She stepped forward and knocked on the two copper rings on the door.

    However, the stone door didn¡¯t have the sign of opening at all.

    ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck. Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is not in the cave house. It seems that I can onlye again next time.¡± The woman muttered to herself. After calling out for a while, she found that the cave house was still closed, and she left in disappointment.

    At this time, Liu Ming had already left the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, so he naturally didn¡¯t know anything about what happened outside the cave house.

    Half a monthter, he was in a mountain range stretching thousands of miles on the east side of the spirit mountain.

    The mountains here look extremely tall and steep. The mountains are like huge fangs stuck in the ground. From time to time, the roar of beastkins faintly came out from them, adding a bit of strange atmosphere to this ce.

    The rocks on the peaks were all ck-gray rough rocks. Huge old trees grew in them, and the vines entangled on them. The ground could rarely be seen.

    Compared with the Thousands Spirit Mountain that was full of spirit, this ce was bustling with life more. There wasn¡¯t any spirit at all.

    Liu Ming¡¯s destination was the ck Sun Mountain Range.

    At the foot of this mountain, there was a market called ck Sun Market.

    Liu Ming did some research beforeing. He knew that although the market was not big, it was quite famous in this area.

    The reason was that the ck Sun Mountain Range was one of the closest ces to the Thousands Spirit Mountain that provided beastkin materials. It was also the most frequent ce that Taiqing Sect disciples visited.

    There were many casual cultivators and cultivator families in the Middle Sky Continent wanted to have a rtionship with the Taiqing Sect. In the long run, many foreign cultivators came. They asionally brought some special items which were also eye-opening. This attracted even more cultivators here.

    After Liu Mingnded nearby, he did not immediately enter the market. Instead, he found a secluded ce nearby and reced his Taiqing Sect disciple¡¯s clothes with an ordinary green shirt. He was like a normal cultivator who walked in casually.

    The entire ck Sun Market was surrounded by a simple city wall, covering an area about the size of a mile. Inside the market, there was a main street going east-west. On both sides were a lot of houses of different heights, including buildings, pavilions, and many more low huts. It looked very messy.

    As Liu Ming walked in all the way, he found that there were many people with strange costumes in the crowd. Some even carried beastkin spirit pets beside them, which caused pedestrians to evade them, but most of them were ustomed to it.

    The houses on both sides were mostly shops. The most of which were shops selling many beastkin materials. There were even some shops selling all kinds of elixir, talisman and spiritual weapon.

    Liu Ming walked around the market and found a lot of rare items, such as some rare ores, medicinal materials, and beastkin cores that he had never heard of.

    After walking casually for a while, he turned and walked into a shop selling maps of the ck Sun Mountain Range.

    Half a quarter of an hourter, Liu Ming walked out of it with a calm expression and a mountain range map in his arms. He soon flew into the mountain range alone.

 Chapter 475: Snowclaw Spider

    <h4>Chapter 475: Snoww Spider</h4>

    Four dayster, in a pile of gray-white rocks, Liu Ming stood motionless on one of the taller boulders, squinting his eyes at a cave not far away.

    Cold air that could be seen by eyes was constantly exuding from the cave. Even on the side of the cave, there was ayer of crystal frost. This showed how cold this was.

    This was their of the snoww spider. Even if Liu Ming knew the approximate activity area of ??this beastkin, it took a lot of time to find it.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeves and several formation gs appeared in his hands. As he waved one hand, they disappeared near the entrance of the cave.

    Then he made a gesture again, releasing a skull-sized crimson fireball at the cave.

    The fireball¡¯s heat wave instantly swept away the cold from the cave entrance, causing the frost on the edge of the cave to melt a bit. It went straight into the depths of the cave.

    After a loud explosion, the mes rolled in the cave.

    But the next moment, after a ¡°poof¡°, a burst of ice-cold breath rushed out from the depths of the cave.

    The newly melted stone wall near the entrance of the cave suddenly condensed anotheryer of frost again.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately condensed his aura under his thoughts, and after a sh, he hid behind a nearby boulder.

    There was a sound of ¡°pss pss¡°. Vive spiders with purple bodies and white mist on their feet came out from the cave.

    As Liu Ming scanned with his divine thought, he suddenly found that the physical features of these spiders were simr to the snoww spiders recorded in the ssics!

    Most of these spiders were ten meters in size. The middle one was more than twice the size of the four next to it, and its aura was much stronger than the others.

    As soon as these spiders appeared, they didn¡¯t seem to notice anything unusual. The pair of huge fangs on their mouths suddenly opened and closed against the surrounding rocks.

    As rubbles were sshing, and after the rubbles touched the cold air of the spiders¡¯ body, they turned into pieces of solid ice. The rubbles shattered as the sharp ws waved.

    With one thought, Liu Ming already had a small silver sword in his hand. He made a sword gesture. After the sword trembled slightly, it surged toward the biggest spider in the middle in a silver light.

    The snoww spider reacted very quickly. It instantly retracted its eight legs, and its figure was lowered; the silver small sword flew past its back.

    At the same time, this spider hissed, and ayer of ice armor instantly formed on its back. The flying sword could only manage to leave some deep marks on the armor. It couldn¡¯t hurt its body at all.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes looked cold. He suddenly rushed into the distance with one tap.

    The silver sword suddenly made a clear sound. It turned around andunched at another spider near the big spider in a silver rainbow.

    ¡°Puff¡°!

    After a sh of silver light, the spider couldn¡¯t defend the strike. The left four limbs were being cut off, and purple blood gushed out from the spider¡¯s body. It immediately fell on the ground and couldn¡¯t move anymore.

    Suddenly, the remaining spiders hissed, and a gust of cold air burst out immediately.

    As soon as Liu Ming raised his head, he noticed that ayer of white breath on the ground was spreading to him quickly. the several spiders on the opposite side jumped up, revealing their sharp snow-white ws.

    He stomped the ground without thinking, and his figure bounced back in an instant.

    ¡°Bang bang¡°, the two spiders leaping at the front were immediately trapped by a blue light curtain, which were the two formation gs that Liu Ming had ced before.

    When the two spiders were shocked, the surface of their body became cold. They desperately attacked the light curtain with their giant ws, making a harsh scream.

    At this time, another big and one small spider had already charged at him aggressively.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming groaned, and bursts of red fireballs appeared in front of him. With the flick of his sleeves, they turned into red lights thatunched forward.

    An explosion!

    The big and small spiders were forced back in the rolling me because of restriction of opposing attributes. However, they did not actually take any damage.

    But at this moment, the silver rainbow shed. When one of the smaller spiders was about to split in half from the middle, and after a circle, it shed toward the giant snoww spider of the Condensation Period intermediate stage without stopping.

    But the giant spider opened its mouth and spat out a huge spider web apanied by the rotten smell. The web surface was shing with a strange light like purple me.

    The silver rainbow only paused slightly, then it turned into the small silver sword again and went through the web. But its light was dimmed instantly, and its speed was reduced instantly.

    The giant spider just waved its front ws, and the small sword was easily flicked away. After that, it waved its back w. Several white lights sted at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming made a gesture and waved, releasing a crimson fireball at the white lights.

    After a ¡°bang¡°, the white lights burst open when colliding with the fireball, turning into white water mist that dissipated.

    Seeing that this white glow was somewhat simr to the icicle technique, Liu Ming was secretly delighted. He waved his hands again and again tounch countless fist-sized fireballs at the giant snoww spider.

    The giant snoww spider also released white lights and poisonous webs to fight against the fireballs, but after seeing no effect, it curled up and condensed the rolling white mist on its body into an ice armor. The fireballs were able to damage the ice armor a little, but the ice armor was recovered under the white mist.

    At this time, Liu Ming made a gesture with one hand, and a giant fireball emerged in an instant. After being shaken by his sleeve, it flew out with a whistling sound.

    Where the giant fireball passed, the ice on the ground was melted into mist.

    There was a loud noise. A huge mushroom-shaped fire cloud soared into the sky, and the raging mes enveloped the giant spider.

    Although it was the same giant fireball, the power that Liu Ming disyed after advancing to the Condensation Period intermediate stage was naturally very different from the Spirit Apostle Stage.

    The giant spider hissed continuously while releasing white lights to disperse the mes, but the ice crystal armor on its body surface was slowly devoured by the mes. After a ruthlessness shed in its eyes, it actually rushed toward Liu Ming with its body full of mes. It seemed like it wanted to make thest fight.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. He clutched forward with one palm. After the ck gas condensed on his arm, it became a ck tentacle that ejected suddenly.

    The giant spider couldn¡¯t help but be entangled by ck tentacle. After waving its giant ws, the tentacle was torn apart, but its figure still inevitably paused in the void.

    At this moment, Liu Ming grabbed in the air with one hand, and the small silver sword emerged immediately and turned into a surge of silver rainbow.

    ¡°Puff¡°!

    After the giant spider¡¯s head was swept past by the silver rainbow, it immediately fell down, and the headless body instantly fell to the ground. After a few convulsions, it was lying in a pool of blood without any breath.

    As for the other two smaller snoww spiders, they still attacked the light curtain desperately in the g formations.

    Liu Ming just channeled the silver rainbow expressionlessly, and he also directly eliminated the two spiders in the light curtain.

    After picking up the snow-white pointed ws and cores of these spiders, he retrieved the formation gs. He then released his mental power to scan the cave, confirming that there was really no spider breath inside, then he shed into the cave.

    This cave was quite secret under the piles of huge rocks, and it was also hundreds of meters in size. As soon as he stepped into it, there was a burst of cold air mixed with the smell of stench.

    Liu Ming searched the cave carefully. HE finally found six egg-sized, crystal-clear white insect eggs under a gray boulder.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he was naturally very happy. These were the eggs of the snoww spider without a doubt.

    Liu Ming then took out a leather bag that was specially used to put the insect eggs, carefully put these white insect eggs into the bag, and put them in his sleeve.

    After that, he searched other ces in the cave. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t find any other eggs, but the six eggs were not a small harvest.

    After taking a few elixir and doing some simple breathing adjustments, Liu Ming left the ce to start looking for the next spider cave.

    Half a monthter, a young man in a green shirt walked out of the ck Sun Mountain and went straight to the market on the edge of the mountain.

    This person was naturally Liu Ming. There were more than a dozen white worm eggs in a leather bag around his waist.

    After finding an inn to rest for a while, he went to the ck Sun Market to buy some talismans and elixirs.

    This ck Sun Mountain Range was very dangerous. The deep mountains were dense with poisonous clouds and miasma, and there were many beastkins in the Condensation State. Not all of them could be avoided. Thus, the consumption of restorative talisman elixir was also very huge.

    One insect egg can be exchanged for 100 contribution points; a dozen insect eggs could only exchange for more than 1,000 contribution points, and it took two hundred contribution points to practice in Five Elements Spirit Cave every day. These dozens of eggs were only enough for him to train for one week. It was still far from enough.

    After two days of rest at the ck Sun Market, he entered the mountain again.

    ...

    Deep in the ck Sun Mountain Range, outside an ice-covered cave, Liu Ming was setting up a g array.

    In the past half month, he searched a lot of mountains, but he only managed to find a spiderir. After killing the spiders, he couldn¡¯t find any eggs in the cave.

    In order to avoid some of the powerful beastkins of other Condensation Period, he was even more cautious. He hid his breath all the way, so he wasted a lot of time.

    And here was the second spider nest he found after entering the mountain this time.

    After Liu Ming arranged the formation gs, he distanced himself from the cave for several hundreds meters away as usual, then he released a huge fireball. After sting into the cave, he hid behind the boulder.

    After a loud noise, there was no chill breath as he had expected. Instead, two clouds of pitch-ck mist surged out of the cave.

    Immediately afterward, a muffered roar came out. Two giant pythons full of ck spirit patterns shed in the mist. Four giant eyes were flickering in red glow, seeming to be extremely angry.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    In an instant, Liu Ming understood that he was in big trouble.

 Chapter 476: Armor Dragon Beas

    <h4>Chapter 476: Armor Dragon Beas</h4>

    The spider cave seemed to have been upied by the two giant pythons as their nest.

    At the moment when the giant pythons appeared, Liu Ming had already released his mental power. He was shocked to find that both were the strengths of the Condensation Periodter stage.

    At this moment, one of the giant pythons, after shaking its head, seemed to have discovered Liu Ming¡¯s hiding ce in an instant. When the ck mist around its body condensed , it turned into several fog arrows that shot through the air.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming shed and dodged it. He immediately thought of running away.

    After all, there was no insect eggs in the cave, and it was not easy to deal with two Condensation Periodter stage beastkins at the same time. Even if he could win, he would have to ue a lot of spiritual power. His aura might even be hurt. Now that he needed contribution points urgently, he naturally didn¡¯t want to do thisborious job with little reward.

    After an explosion, another giant python rushed into the formation gs set by Liu Ming. The blue light curtain was shaking after being crushed by the python. The light curtain instantly copsed in a crisp sound.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t hesitate anymore. When a yellow talisman was about to be crushed to pieces, a dozen yellow runes suddenly appeared, and they went toward his body.

    He was immediately wrapped in a ball of yellow light, and he disappeared in the nearby mud in a sh.

    The two giant pythons that were irritated didn¡¯t seem to be willing to let Liu Ming go. The ck mist around them rolled up violently, and they twisted their huge bodies and dug into the mud.

    However, fortunately, these giant pythons knew escaping technique, but their speed wasn¡¯t as fast as Liu Ming. After escaping for dozens of miles, the giant pythons¡¯ aura could finally no longer be felt behind him.

    Liu Ming felt a little relief in his heart, but he still didn¡¯t dare to take it carelessly. He escaped for more than a dozen miles. After confirming that there was no giant python following him, he came out of the ground in a sh. He then found a small cave and took some elixir and rest.

    This round of frantic pursuit and escape made him exhaust a little of his spiritual power. He must restore his best state in time, otherwise it would be troublesome if he encountered some powerful beastkins.

    ...

    Three dayster, Liu Ming finally found another five eggs in a snoww spider cave. He was about to leave the ck Sun Mountain Range and return to the market for some supplies.

    However, when passing an inconspicuous mountain peak, a ck shadow shed out of the bushes in front of him, and it rushed straight to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming felt a powerful aura approaching from behind, and he leaped forward for more than a hundred meters without thinking about it. At the same time, a small silver sword was already in his hand.

    He thought someone was trying to sneak attack him and steal his treasures. When he turned around and looked, he found that it was a weird beastkin with a body full of thick armor.

    This beast was about the size of a meter and looked a bit like a pangolin, but its small aquamarine eyes were gleaming. Purple spirit patterns could be seen on its gray skin which was in the gap of its armor. Judging from the aura it exuded, it was at the Condensation Periodter stage.

    When Liu Ming looked closely, he recognized the origin of this beastkin. It was a rare beastkin, armor dragon beast.

    However, the armor dragon beast was slightly different from the ordinary armor dragon beast that Liu Ming had learned from the ssics. It seemed to have a pair of silver horns in inch size, which seemed to have begun to mutate. Although it was at the Condensation Periodter stage, its strength was probably stronger than the averageter stage beastkin.

    After the beast missed ts first strike, it didn¡¯t rush to make the second strike. Instead, it stayed on the spot and observed Liu Ming¡¯s every move.

    Liu Ming wanted to escape, but he encountered so many powerful beastkins for these few days, so his talismans were finished up.

    And after he discovered that the beast was alone, he couldn¡¯t help but to have other ns in his mind.

    Adult armor dragon beast was a rare beastkin that was hard to encounter. Its armor could be used to forge superior spiritual armor. Its demon core was very valuable; it was an excellent material for forging upper grade elixir and spiritual weapons.

    As for the mutated Ankylosaurus, its value would greatly increase several times.

    After thinking for a while, he took a deep breath and made a decision.

    Suddenly, ck air on his body surface surged out. He waved the small silver sword in his hand, and countless sword shadows appeared. All the sword shadows sted at the armor dragon beast.

    Seeing that Liu Ming had alreadyunched an attack, the beast had no intention to dodge. It just spat out a thick gray mist, shielding its body. Its strong armor was also erected. It curled up into a ball to tank the silver light.

    As soon as the dense silver shadows touched the beast, they were bounced around with a metallic sound.

    As the silver light dissipated, the armor dragon beast¡¯s body stretched out again. It waspletely unharmed.

    Liu Ming was startled at first, but he immediately channeled his sword gesture without thinking. Under the trembling of the silver sword in his hand, a huge silver sword with a length of eighty meters suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    After pointing to the void, the huge sword shadow whizzed toward the armor dragon beast with a clear sound.

    The armor dragon beast shook its head, then it curled up again. It stomped on the ground and pounced at the sword shadow in the air.

    Liu Ming changed his gesture, and the huge sword shadow in mid-air lifted up and shed down.

    There was a harsh sound.

    The huge sword shadow struck on the armor of the armor dragon beast, but apart from letting the part being hit sink deeper, it couldn¡¯t really sh it apart. The two were equally strong.

    After the beast roared, the purple spirit patterns on its armor shone. The huge sword shadow was bounced away by the thick armor. There was only a white sword mark on its armor.

    The armor of this beast was so tough that even the Sword Controlling Technique couldn¡¯t sh it open.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he was naturally shocked, but his movements did not stop at all. After the silver sword disappeared for a moment, two Heavy Water Droplets emerged out of thin air in his hands.

    He then blurred and shed toward the beast.

    Since the Sword Controlling Technique was useless, he could only use brute force.

    When he got close to the armor dragon beat, an unexpected scene appeared.

    After a thunder sounded in the silver armor horns on this beastkin¡¯s head, a silver arc emerged. It struck at Liu Ming fiercely.

    This attack was out of Liu Ming¡¯s expectation, and it was too fast to dodge!

    Liu Ming was shocked. He shook his shoulders, and a blurred phantasm immediately appeared.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    The silver arc just brushed past his body, and it hit arge hole in the ground behind him.

    Liu Ming looked gloomy. He rubbed his hands and tossed up. The two heavy Water Droplets that were merged into one was immediatelyunched out, turning into a ck light that mmed at the armor dragon beast.

    A silver light shed on the head of the armor dragon beast, then another silver lightning arc emerged. In the next moment, it directly struck at the ck light ball.

    A loud thunder!

    The Heavy Water Droplet was intact. It only paused a little, then it still mmed heavily at the beastkin.

    The armor dragon beast took this opportunity to twist its body and jumped a hundred meters away with a series of afterimages. Its movements were surprisingly fast!

    There was a loud noise.

    After the Heavy Water Droplet missed, it hit the nearby ground, making a huge hole with a depth of a hundred meters. The nearby ground were instantly fissured.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned dark.

    This armor dragon beast looks clumsy, but it is extremely fast. Besides, it has a certain level of intelligence.

    With its terrifying defensive capabilities, it is absolutely impossible to make it a quick fight.

    It seems that the only way is to exhaust this beastkin¡¯s spiritual power, then I will try to break through its defenses.

    Liu Ming came up with a countermeasure in an instant. He immediately retrieved the Heavy Water Droplet with one hand, and he once again released the silver small sword. It transformed into sword shadows to attack armor dragon beast.

    At the same time, he took out elixirs and consumed them, then he took out a piece of the superb spirit stone to replenish his spiritual power.

    ...

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    The fist with crimson scales turned into a series of afterimages as it hit the armor dragon beast. It shook the beastkin and knocked it out for eight meters far.

    After the armor dragon beast groaned, it stood up again, staring fiercely at the enemy in front of it, but it dared not move forward for a while.

    After more than three hours of fighting, this beast finally couldn¡¯t maintain the astonishing defensive power when its spiritual power was consumed too much. At this moment, not only was it already wounded all over its body, but the silver lightning arc wasn¡¯t as powerful as before.

    Liu Ming was not much better than the beastkin as well.

    Such a long period ofunching the silver sword to attack, it made him consume most of his spiritual power. Although he relied on elixir and spirit stone to replenish at the same time, he also began to directly use his fists to attack.

    At this moment, after he poured spiritual power into the small silver sword with all his power, he was already able to leave some sword marks on the armor dragon beast.

    Just as Liu Ming was secretly thinking about looking for an opportunity to give a fatal blow to this armor dragon beast.

    After the armor dragon beast looked around, its body shone in dazzling yellow light. It then dug into the ground and disappeared.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he was naturally furious. However, he had used up his escaping talismans. He could only release his mental power to trace this beatkin while flying in the air to keep pursuing.

    However, after chasing for eight miles, the armor dragon beast cunningly escaped into a strange mountain with extremely thick miasma.

    At this moment, Liu Ming consumed too much spiritual power, and his elixirs and talismans were almost finished. After hesitating for a long time outside of the miasma, he still sighed and did not dare to venture into it, so he turned around and flew toward the ck Sun Market dejectedly.

    A few dayster, after Liu Ming returned to the ck Sun Market, he immediately purchased arge number of recovery elixir and talisman. It was twice as much as the previous one, and he also purchased a few more simple formation gs for backup.

    After doing this, he found an inn with peace of mind and asked for a room to meditate, adjust his breath and take a good rest.

 Chapter 477: Tiancan Tongzi

    <h4>Chapter 477: Tiancan Tongzi</h4>

    Obviously, the second time going into the mountain did not go smoothly as the first time. Although Liu Ming did not suffer any serious injuries as he was careful, the spiritual power consumption was so huge. He couldn¡¯t recover it in a short time.

    After these two hunts, there were already nearly 20 spider insect eggs in his waist leather bag. If he could get a dozen more insect eggs next time, he will be able to make up for the contribution points to train for half a month in the Five Elements Spirit Cave.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming immediately set up a simple magic circle in the room, then took some elixir, and took out two spirit stones, and began to slowly recover.

    Two dayster, Liu Ming suddenly opened his eyes. Thinking that his spiritual power had almost recovered, he immediately took out the map of ck Sun Mountain and studied it carefully.

    On the way back from the ck Sun Mountain Rangest time, he had passed by two ces where the nests of the dead snoww spiders were. However, his spiritual power was still insufficient at that time and the elixirs and talismans were used up, so he could only make a mark on the map first.

    This time he entered the mountain, his primary goal was to go to the two locations to search for the eggs.

    He thought about it again and felt that there was no problem, then he kept the map and left the inn, preparing to enter the depths of the ck Sun Mountain Range for the third time.

    More than an hourter, when Liu Ming had just flown into the ck Sun Mountain Range for a a few miles away, he suddenly stopped high in the air with a change of expression. He turned around, squinting his eyes to look back.

    After a while, there was a whistling sound behind him. Five figures of four men and one woman shed out, and they were flying toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yan Ming, may I know how to address junior fellow apprentice?¡± As soon as they flew to Liu Ming¡¯s front, they voluntarily stopped. The leader was a young man wearing the outer disciple costume of the Taiqing Sect. He cupped his fish and asked Liu Ming.

    ¡°It turns out to be Brother Yan, my surname is Liu.¡± Liu Ming nced at the other disciples around the man and slowly replied.

    The four people behind the young man were also dressed in outer disciple costumes. Among them, a beautiful 17- or 18-year-old woman with a fair skin smiled slightly at Liu Ming.

    The other three are young men in their early twenties. One of the handsome men was a schr with a schr hat on his head. The other had clear features. His eyes revealed a hint of wildness and unruliness. The young man standing behind was short and had a somewhat gloomy look.

    Among the five people in the group, only the leader, Yan Ming and the man with clear features were at the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period. The rest were only at the early stage of the Condensation Period.

    ¡°It turned out to be Brother Liu! We are nning to enter ck Sun Mountain to hunt down a blue ws demon spirit of Condensation Periodter stage. I heard that junior fellow apprentice has entered and exited this ck Sun Mountain Range alone several times and returned safely, so I think your strength is extraordinary. Are you willing to join us for the mission? If Brother Liu can y this demon spirit with us, we will generously share the contribution points of this mission.¡± Yan Ming saw Liu Ming¡¯s indifferent look, and he directly spoke of his intention.

    ¡°Blue ws demon spirit? This demon spirit is elusive without any definite location, I¡¯m afraid it is not easy to deal with right?¡± Liu Ming was startled when he heard that, then he replied thoughtfully.

    This mission was also one of the missions on the inner notice. Liu Ming had seen it before while browsing. There were many rewards, but the difficulty was not small.

    Just finding their of this demon spirit was a very time-consuming task.

    The so-called blue ws demon spirit was actually transformed by the corpse of the deceased Condensation Period ape that lived in this mountain range. Its strength wasn¡¯tparable by the Condensation Periodter stage beastkin. Moreover, it was quick and good at stealth, which made it very difficult to deal with.

    ¡°This demon spirit is indeed not easy to find, but after our careful investigation, we have found one. We have also worked out a hunting n. As long as the junior fellow apprentice can join, this mission can surely be aplished.¡± Yan Ming exined without thinking.

    ¡°I have another mission in the ck Sun Mountain Range, so I don¡¯t intend to join your party. Brother Yan should look for someone else.¡± Liu Ming just thought about it, and refused without hesitation.

    Although he didn¡¯t know how the few people in front of him got the inner notice mission, he had limited time at the moment. Besides, he also found two snoww spiders nests. As long as there was no major problem, he could return to the Taiqing Sect in half a month. Therefore, he didn¡¯t want to bother about other matters now.

    ¡°That¡¯s really unfortunate. If Brother Liu joins in, this mission will surely be sessful. But since Brother Liu didn¡¯t intend to join us, I will not force you. See you then.¡± Hearing that, Yan Ming replied faintly although he was a little unhappy.

    Liu Ming cupped his fist at them with a nk expression, then he went to the ck Sun Mountain Range.

    ¡°Brother Yan, we just let him go like that?¡± Seeing this, the morous woman behind frowned slightly, as if she was a little surprised at Liu Ming¡¯s rejection.

    ¡°Impudent.¡± The young man with clear features also snorted coldly.

    The thin man and the schr didn¡¯t speak; they both looked indifferent.

    ¡°Forcing him will not be beneficial to us. Since he doesn¡¯t intend to join us, we naturally shouldn¡¯t force him. Let¡¯s proceed ording to the original n. As long as there are no idents, there should be no problems. I invite him to go together just in case things turn bad.¡± Yan Ming waved his hands to the others, then he said calmly.

    When other people heard this, they naturally didn¡¯t have much opinion. They set off toward the ck Sun Mountain Range, but the direction they went was slightly different from Liu Ming.

    ...

    Half a monthter, in a hidden cave somewhere in the ck Sun Mountain Range, a young man wearing a green robe was looking for something.

    It was Liu Ming who entered the mountain for the third time.

    At this time, he got eight snoww spider eggs in the leather bag around his waist.

    After a while, Liu Ming found six more crystal clear eggs behind a thick stone pir in this cave.

    He was overjoyed.

    Six insect eggs could be found in the nests of three Condensation Period early stage snoww spiders, which was somewhat unexpected.

    This trip was considered as smooth.

    The spiders in the two nests were not difficult to deal with, and he could find insect eggs in the caves. Now he had obtained more than 30, which was enough to exchange for half a month of contribution points to train in the Five Elements Spirit Cave.

    Just as Liu Ming walked out of the cave and was about to make a gesture to fly into the air, his expression changed suddenly. His figure shook, and he shed behind a nearby big tree.

    As a result, after a few moments, there was a sound of flying through the sky in the distance. Five light balls sted at Liu Ming.

    In light balls, there was a figure in each of them. The leader was Yan Ming.

    But at this time, he looked quite panicked. He was just channeling the light balls to flee desperately with the other four people.

    A thousand meters behind the five people, a cloud of green mist was in close pursuit. There was a monster of thirty meters high and covered with green hair in it. It was spraying mist without stopping.

    Liu Ming nced closely at the green-haired monster¡¯s head. There was a short dwarf standing on top of the green-haired monster. It had an ugly face and a hideous expression, but its aura was at theter stage of the Condensation Period.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he was naturally surprised. When he was thinking about what the scene before him meant, the ugly dwarf sneered andunched a palm at the skull of the monster.

    The green-haired monster immediately raised its head and let out a horrifying scream, and the green mist surged on his body surface. It suddenly turned into a phantasm and charged forward. ITs speed was almost twice as fast as before.

    ¡°Tiancan Tongzi, you really want to kill all of us. Even if we aren¡¯t your opponent, but if we fight desperately with you, we may be able to suicide with you. Besides, you actually dare to kill Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples in this ce. Don¡¯t you afraid that our sect elders will retaliate if they know about it?¡± Yan Ming immediately spoke loudly with a pale face when he turned around and saw that.

    ¡°Hehe, you all are just outer disciples. Even if I kill all of you, the old monsters of the Taiqing Sect won¡¯t bat an eye on it. Otherwise, how can I still be living until now! Not only that, this ck Sun Mountain Range is such a dangerous ce, who will know if I kill all of you here? As for fighting desperately, that is the best. I want to try this blue w demon spirit to see if it¡¯s as powerful as it is rumored to be.¡± The hideous dwarfughed wildly and said with a ferocious look.

    ¡°Brother Yan, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him, we can only go all out at this moment.¡± The young man with clear features saw that the green-haired monster¡¯s phantasm was getting closer, and he immediately said in determination.

    Then, he made a gesture in the light curtain, and a blue spear was condensed in front of him. He catched it and waved for a few times. Countless blue spear shadows wereunched behind him.

    But the phantasm transformed by the green-haired monster in the back only flickered a few times, then it flew past from above in a blur. It appeared like a ghost in front of them, blocking their way.

    Tiancan Tongzi stood on the head of the green-haired monster with a cruel expression on his face.

    The five people were shocked. They could only stop flying.

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    Yan Ming was also decisive. Upon seeing this scene, he knew that it would be impossible if he wanted to retreat safely this time. He simply shouted and took out a silver ancient mirror.

    When he threw out the ancient mirror, it grew in size and sted out in a green light.

    The green-haired monster on the opposite side opened its mouth and spat out clouds of green mist. They collided with the green light from the opposite side.

 Chapter 478: Fierce Battle in the Black Sun Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 478: Fierce Battle in the ck Sun Mountain</h4>

    ¡°Bang¡°!

    The green mist suddenly faded under the green light.

    ¡°This mist is the disolving technique of this blue ws demon spirit. My pure heart mirror is its nemesis. I will disperse the protective barrier of this beast. You all will work together to kill Tiancan Tongzi on the demon spirit.¡± Seeing that the ancient mirror was indeed effective, Yan Ming hurriedly spoke to the four people behind him.

    At this time, the green-haired monster¡¯s body emitted more green mist, and it hid inside the mist in a blink of an eye.

    Yan Ming formed another gesture quickly. As the ancient mirror faced at the opponent, another green light surged out.

    The green mist around the green-haired monster just resisted for a while, then it slowly dissipated.

    Seeing this, the other four people were naturally happy.

    The thin manunched out a small pale golden sword. It swirled on top of him before sting forward in a golden light.

    When Tiancan Tongzi saw this, he flicked his sleeve with a ruthless expression. A green gourd flew out of it and turned upside. The gourd released a green light that shed at the golden light.

    When the golden light was in contact with the green light, it was actually being dominated by the green light!

    A burst of green light flickered, and the golden light dimmed, revealing the small light gold sword in it. It fell straight down from the air.

    Even though the thin man channeled his sword gesture in shock, the golden sword did not react at all.

    At this moment, the man with clear features raised the blue spear in his hand and then threw it fiercely.

    With a sound of whistling in the air, a blue spear shed away.

    The beautiful woman on the side had a green feather fan in her hand. With a light wave, a huge wind de wasunched from above.

    Thest young man, who looked like a schr, groaned and grabbed in the air. A huge ck axe covered with ck spirit patterns appeared out of nowhere. He held it with both hands and shed toward the opposite void.

    With a ¡°poof¡°, a giant axe shadow appeared above the green-haired monster. It struck down at Tiancan Tongzi.

    ¡°With your strength, you even think of trying to injure me?¡± The dwarf sneered, then he patted the demon spirit with one hand. After his figure shook, he retreated several feet away behind.

    After blue ws demon spirit mmed its chest with both palms, its figure increased in size. The two arms shook and transfiguredyers of w shadows.

    The next moment, several loud rumbling noises came out at the same time.

    The spear, the wind de, and the axe shadow came together, bursting out a burst of brilliant light in front of the green monster. It was extremely dazzling.

    Facing the pursuit of a powerful enemy, if they fail to seed in a single blow, they would have a life danger.

    The five people present, including Yan Ming, were naturally aware of this, so their joint attack was unusually tacit. After the man with clear features and the schr attacked, they both blocked in front of Yan Ming and the others.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    There was a strangeughter from the light!

    After a few seconds, the light gradually dissipated. The green-haired monster was still unharmed in the air, and Tiancan Tongzi returned to it again.

    This demon spirit easily resisted the joint attack of everyone with just its bare palms.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was also startled. The defense of this green-haired monster was not inferior to the armor dragon beast that he encountered before.

    ¡°Today I just subdued this blue ws demon spirit today, just so that I can sacrifice your blood to it.¡± After the dwarfughed, he said fiercely. He made a gesture and pointed at the gourd in the air.

    In an instant, the gourd turned and became ten meters in size. At the same time, thunder sounded from the gourd, and a purple light rushed out of it. It split into two, attacking the man with clear features and the schr.

    Yan Ming was startled. He hurriedly channeled the ancient mirror tounch another green light beam. It collided with the purple light in a sh.

    A muffled sound!

    The green light beam was overwhelmed by the purple light. It disappeared without a trace. The purple light surged at the two men fiercely.

    The man with clear features changed his expression. He spat out a clear round ball. After it shook, it turned into a white light shield around his body; the long spear also castyers of blue spear curtain after it shook..

    When the schr saw this, his face turned pale. He blocked with the ck axe in front of him.

    The beautiful woman by the side alsounched a dense wind des at Tiancan Tongzi in a feather fan dance.

    As for the thin man, he hurriedly make a gesture. He finally regained control of the small golden sword. As he was delighted, he flicked his ten fingers. The small golden sword turned into a golden light that shed at Tiancan Tongzi.

    The dwarfughed wildly. He leaped into the sky abruptly.

    At the same time, the green-haired monster under him became blurred and disappeared in the air.

    The dense wind des and golden sword light were all missed.

    At the same time, there was a rumbling noise!

    Half of the purple glow hit the spear light shield in front of the man with clear features. Not only the light didn¡¯t disappear, it also attached to the light shield like liquid.

    The man with clear features felt that his spear suddenly became more than ten thousand kilogram. His action was slowed down. He immediately tried to use other mystic arts.

    But the next moment, a green sharp w burst out of his chest, and it drew out in lightning speed. Fresh blood instantly poured out.

    The green-haired monster appeared behind the man and gave a fatal blow, and the white light shield couldn¡¯t stop it at all.

    The man with clear features looked down at the thick blood hole on his chest with an unbelievable expression on his face. Then, the blue spear was loosened in his hand, and he fainted and fell down.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhu!¡± The young woman eximed.

    As a green shadow flickered in the air, the green-haired monster appeared ghostly behind the schr who stumbled back. His shoulders were being clutched by the green-haired monster.

    A horrifying scream sounded along with blood spattering!

    This schr was actually torn apart forcefully.

    The man with clear features and the schr died in just a moment. The speed of this creature was so fast that the other three couldn¡¯t even help in time. Yan Ming and the other two couldn¡¯t help feeling a chill down their spine.

    After the thin young man looked shocked and uncertain, he used a yellow talisman. His body was covered in yellow light immediately, then he was about to escape by burrowing into the ground.

    ¡°Today, none of you can leave.¡± Tiancan Tongzi shouted sharply. He pointed at the giant gourd, then it shot a purple light at the thin man.

    The green-haired monster also shot a green gas at the thin man.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    The first purple glow rolled up the thin man first. It immediately slowed down hisnding speed.

    At this time, the green gas came from behind. It shed into the purple light and hit the thin man with a heavy blow, making a weird sound.

    The thin man yelled, and his body rotted quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few seconds, it turned into a broken corpse and fell from the purple light.

    In a blink of an eye, only Yan Ming and the beautiful woman were left out of the 5 people.

    But after the two looked at each other, they both saw a hint of despair in each other¡¯s eyes. They of course wouldn¡¯t just do nothing and wait for their death. Yan Ming spat a blood essence at the ancient mirror, and he also took out three ck bean-sized round beads.

    The beautiful woman also took out a stack of talisman and attached them to herself. They turned into colorful halos that surrounded her body, making the woman look more mysterious.

    However,Tiancan Tongzi did not immediately attack when they were preparing for a big move. Instead, he looked toward the mountain hill below him and said with a grin, ¡°Mister, you should be done watching the show down there right? Do you need me to invite you personally!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the giant gourd floating in front of him suddenly thundered, and another purple light spurted out. It went straight to a certain part of the hill.

    There was an earth shattering noise!

    The stone and sand sttered in the purple light. A figure flew out from it. After he flickered, he appeared a hundred meters away from Tiancan Tongzi. He looked at the dwarf with a nk expression.

    ¡°Brother Liu¡±

    Yan Ming was startled at first, but after seeing the figure clearly, he eximed again. There was a hint of hope on his face.

    This figure was naturally Liu Ming.

    At this moment, although he didn¡¯t have any fear on his face, he also looked at Tiancan Tongzi solemnly.

    ¡°It turned out to be Taiqing Sect¡¯s outer disciple! Very good, I can clean up all of you together, lest I leave any evidence.¡± Tiancan Tongzi looked at Liu Ming up and down, then he scanned Liu Ming with his mental power. After knowing that he was just a Condensation Period intermediate stage cultivator, he immediately dispelled his worries and said fiercely.

    Then he pointed his finger, and the giant gourdunched arge purple light at Liu Ming.

    The green-haired monster turned blurred and went straight at Yan Ming and the woman.

    Obviously, Tiancan Tongzi believed that it was more than enough for him to kill the existence of a Condensation Period intermediate stage cultivator.

    Seeing this, Yan Ming didn¡¯t bother greeting Liu Ming. He threw out the three ck beads in his hand and turned them into three silver light balls. At the same time, the ancient mirror in front of him buzzed and shot out a bloody light beam.

    The beautiful woman on the other side waved the feather fan in her hand to cast a dense wind des again. The colorful halos also spun and formed a gorgeous light curtain that protected her inside.

 Chapter 479: Life And Death Lis

    <h4>Chapter 479: Life And Death Lis</h4>

    Even though the green-haired monster was extremely powerful, it was caught in a desperate attack by Yan Ming and the woman.

    Facing the purple lights, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. He raised one hand tounch several fireballs. Then, he flicked his sleeve and golden light shed out. It turned into golden sand that swirled in the air.

    After the fireballs hit the purple lights, a heat wave spread in all directions after a few explosions.

    The purple lights suddenly stagnated.

    Seeing this, Tiancan Tongzi quickly made gestures as he chanted.

    There was a rumbling sound in the huge gourd. Two kinds of mist of ck and green came out from it, and they rushed to the opponent.

    However, Liu Ming just pointed towards the air with one hand without expression, and the golden sand mist in the air suddenly spread out. The sands suddenly formed a huge sand wall of a hundred meters more.

    As a result, the two ck and green mists could not break through the sand wall after the impact of the surge.

    At the same time, this sand wall rolled toward Tiancan Tongzi¡¯s side under Liu Ming¡¯s control.

    When Tiancan Tongzi saw this, he was shocked. He made a gesture, and the huge gourd became bigger in the flickering green lights. At the same time, a ck mist that was several times thicker surged out, making people have the urge of vomiting after smelling it.

    The ck mist was as thick as a liquid, and it was overwhelming. When it touched the golden sand curtain, it made a sizzling corrosion sound. Although it cannot break the golden sand curtain, it also stopped the sand curtain from going further.

    Seeing his own poison mystic arts still couldn¡¯t break through the sand curtain in front of him, Tiancan Tongzi¡¯s eyes shed ruthlessly. Knowing that he faced a powerful enemy, he channeled the gourd madly tounch mists of different colors at the golden sand mist. He also made a long whistle at the same time!

    The green-haired monster had gotten close to Yan Ming and the woman relying on its powerful physical body. After it roared in response, its figure blurred and retreated from the two. It bypassed the golden sand curtain and charged at Liu Ming in a series of afterimage.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming moved his mind. He immediately used his multitasking ability to control the sand curtain to block the ck mist while taking out the two Heavy Water Droplets. He merged them into one andunched at the approaching phantasm.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    Thebined Heavy Water Droplet hit the phantasm, and a ck mist rolled out. At the same time, a hill phantasm of the ck bead appeared and pressured from above.

    Although this blue ws demon spirit had amazing defensive power and extremely fast speed, it also fell down quickly after suffering a critical blow from this heavy spiritual weapon.

    The hill phantasm transformed by the Heavy Water Droplet also disappeared in a sh. It pressured heavily on top, making the green-haired monsterpletely immobile.

    When thisbined Heavy Water Droplet fully unleashed its enchantments, the hill phantasm that it transformed had a strength of hundreds of thousands of kilograms. Even if the demon spirit had strong physical strength, it obviously couldn¡¯t break through it easily.

    Seeing this, Tiancan Tongzi¡¯splexion changed drastically. He took out another pitch ck talisman.

    But before the dwarf threw the talisman out of his hand, Liu Ming on the opposite side channeled most of his spiritual power instantly.

    The golden sand curtain in the air shone greatly. There were countless golden runes on the surface. Its size was amplified several times. It dispersed the different colors mists, then it surged and covered the sky for a radius of several acres.

    Tiancan Tongzi was shocked. He immediately threw out the ck talisman in his hand. Immediately, dense ck runes emerged and spun around him. He then waved his other hand tounch a symbol into the gourd.

    ¡°Bang¡°.

    The huge gourd burst open on its own, directly turning into a three-color mist of purple, ck and green. After a downward surge, it wrapped the dwarf in it.

    At the same time, after the golden sand curtain dropped, Tiancan Tongzi was wrapped in it, forming a dense huge golden ball. It shrank crazily toward the middle.

    Tiancan Tongzi immediately felt a huge force squeezing from all directions. The three-color mist and runes suddenly creaked under the pressure.

    The dwarf¡¯s face changed drastically, he just desperately channeled his spiritual power into the runes and the mist to resist the force of the pressure.

    But at this moment, the golden sand had already turned into a huge sand ball with a diameter of a tens of meters that spun rapidly. At the same time, golden spikes appeared on the inner side of the sand wall.

    The tri-color mist and ck runes, that were at the brink of copse under the pressure, were crushed by the golden spikes. They could no longer stop the shrinking golden ball.

    Tiancan Tongzi was shocked. He immediately patted his chest with a punch, spouting a dozen blood essence in one breath. They turned into ayer of blood mist to protect him.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming on the opposite side flicked his sleeves andunched the small silver sword. After another blur, it turned into a ring silver rainbow of eighty meters long and sted into the golden sand ball.

    ¡°Puff¡°!

    A big hole appeared out of thin air on the surface of the sand ball, and the silver rainbow went into it in a sh.

    At the next moment, a horrible scream suddenly came out from the golden sand ball.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and waved with one hand. The golden sand ball suddenly copsed and opened, turning back into the golden sand.

    Tiancan Tongzi, who was originally wrapped in it, appeared again, but his eyes had the previous vitality. In the next moment, a clean cut appeared on his neck, and his head rolled down. He was killed by Liu Ming.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    The yellow hill phantasm on the ground not far away shook suddenly. A green phantasm came out from below. It let out a joyous roar, then it ran toward the depths of the ck Sun Mountain Range without looking back. The speed was extremely fast.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he saw this, but in the end he didn¡¯t try to stop the green-haired monster.

    From the time he cast the Golden Fallen Sand to restrain the blue ws demon spirit, then beheaded Tiancan Tongzi in one go, it took only a few seconds.

    Yan Ming and the woman on the side who had just been relieved from the threat of the blue ws demon spirit, couldn¡¯t even manage to help before the fierce battle ended.

    The man and the woman were naturally shocked looking at the corpse of the dwarf who had fallen to the ground.

    ¡°I really thank Brother Liu for helping me this time, otherwise my life will really end right here this time.¡± The slender young man immediately cupped his fist to Liu Ming and said gratefully.

    ¡°Yes, this time, if we didn¡¯t meet Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, Xue Yun and Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan would really be dead here.¡± The beautiful woman on the side also gave a grateful look.

    ¡°After all, we all belong to the same sect. I¡¯m just doing my part. Moreover, this man didn¡¯t intend to let me go either.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand to retrieve the Golden Fallen Sand, then he spoke faintly.

    This was because he had the talent of multitasking, so he could use so many spiritual weapons at the same time. If there was another Condensation Period intermediate stage cultivator, no matter how strong his mental power was, he could barely control two spiritual weapons if he hadn¡¯t condensed an independent Divine Thought.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu is able to kill Tiancan Tongzi. Your strength is enough to rank in the top 100 among all the disciples of the Outer Sect.¡± Xue Yun did not conceal her curiosity at the moment, staring at Liu Ming with a pair of dark beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Who is this Tiancan Tongzi, and why did he dare to be so unscrupulous?¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much, but he asked seemingly casually.

    ¡°Speaking of this Tiancan Tongzi, he was also a person with a lot of history. He came from the Xuan Mu Cult of the Middle Sky Continent. He usually acts cruelly. He had killed several Taiqing Sect¡¯s outer disciples before, so he was the one of the wanted people on the outer sect¡¯s life and death list. I never expected him to be dead under junior fellow apprentice.¡± As Yan Ming heard the words, he looked at the body of Tiancan Tongzi on the ground and said in one breath.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, this Tiancan Tongzi was ranked more than one hundred on the life and death list, which is not low. It is just because the technique is special which is good at hiding, and he was unusually cunning. Therefore, our senior fellow apprentices of the outer sects had pursued him for several times, but no one could manage to get him. I didn¡¯t expect senior fellow apprentice to kill him directly.¡± Xue Yun also said so.

    This time, Tiancan Tongzi deliberately sneaked into the ck Sun Mountain Range for some reason, and got to the blue ws monster first. He used mystic arts to subdue it. After encountering Yan Ming and others, he simply concealed himself and manipted the beast to sneak attacks on several people.

    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ming this time, it was really possible that the two of them would be dead silently in this ck Sun Mountain Range just like the other three.

    ¡°By the way, as long as Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu brings this person¡¯s head back, you can earn a lot of contribution points in the Life and Death Pavilion. After all, this man is also considered a rather famous person in the life and death list.¡± Yan Ming reminded. At the same time, a hint of envy shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan for reminding me.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    Regarding the life and death list, it was specifically mentioned in the outer disciple regtions. In fact, it was a wanted list issued specifically for the outer disciples. The names on the list were all the disciples of the Condensation State disciples of the cult sects who had killed the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples. There were almost thousands of people.

    These people were all fierce and cunning, and the top ten characters on the list all had amazing strength. Even if Taiqing Sect¡¯s outer disciple of the same rank in the outer sect couldn¡¯t win for sure in one on one battle.

    Since Tiancan Tongzi was on the list of life and death, Liu Ming naturally got the reward unceremoniously. He collected his head, the gourd spiritual weapon and a storage bag-like magical weapon, then he directly burned the headless corpse into ashes.

    After he said goodbye, he flew out of the mountain range without looking back.

    Yan Ming and Xue Yun, who stayed there watching Liu Ming left, gathered the bodies of theirpanions and left the ce dejectedly.

 Chapter 480: Wood Spirit Cave

    <h4>Chapter 480: Wood Spirit Cave</h4>

    Taiqing Sect Apprentice; Sumeru Void Sword Embryo

    Half a monthter, after Liu Ming returned to Sect, he went directly to the inner hall of Xuan Hall and found the relevant deputy. After handing in the snoww spider eggs he received, he received more than 3,000 contribution points!

    Although these contribution points were just a drop in the bucket for his huge debt of one million, at least it was enough to redeem the use of the wood spirit cave to condense the Sumeru Void Sword embryo.

    After leaving Xuan Hall, Liu Ming immediately flew to another nearby gruesome peak surrounded by light ck mist.

    On a somewhat concealed tform halfway up the mountain, a ratherrge pavilion was built. There was no sign outside the pavilion, and the color was simr to the mountain. If one wasn¡¯t careful, so it was not easy to notice its existence without careful inspection.

    Here was the well-known Life and Death Pavilion in Wanling Mountain.

    After Liu Ming took a look, hended on the tform and walked in without stopping.

    This pavilion seemed ordinary on the outside, but it was totally different inside. Although it was not as spacious as Xuan Hall, the interioryout was somewhat simr, but there were very few people inside, so it looked a bit empty.

    I saw a middle-aged man in the costume of a deputy elder standing behind a square stone tform in the middle position, talking to two Taiqing Sect¡¯s outer disciples in a low voice. Two bloody ferocious head were randomly ced on the stone tform.

    When the three people over there heard the sound of Liu Minging in, they looked back at once.

    The middle-aged deputy had a square face and a calm expression. He nced at Liu Ming and then looked away. The two outer disciples, one of whom looked only in his twenties with a pale face and hee carried a big ck sword on his back, while the other person was a tall, sturdy man with a darkplexion. Both hands were empty, but there were several bulging leather bags around his waist. Not knowing what was inside.

    The two of them looked at Liu Ming with some curiosity. After all, people who coulde to the Life and Death Pavilion would not be ordinary people, but it was the first time they saw Liu Ming¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Are you here to check the wanted list or to receive the reward?¡± The middle-aged deputy looked at Liu Ming and asked faintly.

    ¡°Disciple managed to kill a monster who was wanted on the life and death list when I was out recently. This time, I came to exchange for the reward.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s voice was very respectful. This middle-aged man looked decent, but his aura was at the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°En, wait over there for a moment.¡± The middle-aged man responded and looked up at the two outer disciples in front of him.

    ¡°I have just verified with the images on the life and death list. The two heads you brought are the 971th-ranked Taoist Chi Yue and the 1120th-ranked red robe demon. Give me your token.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hands and kept the heads from the stone tform, then he said so.

    The two were overjoyed when they heard the words. They quickly took out the token and handed it over.

    The middle-aged man took out a jade pen in his hand and rewarded more than a thousand contribution points to the two of them. After that, he looked at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming understood. He walked forward a few steps, took out a bag, and ced it on the stone tform. As the bag open, a round head rolled out.

    ¡°Eh? This person seems to be Tiancan Tongzi of the Xuanmu Cult. His rank seems to be around 100. You can kill this person?¡± The middle-aged man nced, then his eyes condensed suddenly as he said in surprise.

    ¡°What? Tiancan Tongzi?!¡± The two outer disciples, who originally nned to leave, were shocked upon hearing this.

    Liu Ming already knew the origin of Tiancan Tongzi from Yan Ming, and after answering, he stood silently and calmly.

    The middle-aged man looked at Liu Ming again, nodded and said,

    ¡°You can kill this person which means your strength is pretty good. Give me your token.¡±

    Liu Ming immediately took out the token and handed it over.

    ¡°Tiancan Tongzi, a disciple of the Xuanmu Cult, who is good at stealth and sneak attacks. He killed 9 disciples in our sect. He ranked 139th on the life and death list and the reward is 5000 contribution points.¡± The middle-aged man said and took out a white jade token. He shook it at the head of Tiancan Tongzi. The token emitted a brilliant, then it condensed into the image of Tiancan Tongzi.

    The middle-aged man nodded, and he immediately waved the jade pen tounch ray at Liu Ming¡¯s token. After Liu Ming checked with his Divine Thought, the contribution points on the token suddenly increased by 5000 points.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed. With these 5000 contribution points, he can do more.

    The middle-aged man nced at him again, then he lifted the head of Tiancan Tongzi, turned and walked inside.

    ¡°Hehe, this junior fellow apprentice can kill Tiancan Tongzi. It¡¯s really gratifying. I¡¯m not really familiar with junior fellow apprentice, so you should be a neer right? May I know which courtyard are you training at?¡± The two outer disciples walked over at this moment. The one who spoke was the young man with a clear face.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m from the Piaohong Courtyard, Liu Ming, the two senior fellow apprentices are...¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°It turns out to be Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. We are the disciples of the Fengling Courtyard. I don¡¯t usually take on the missions of the xuan notice. Instead, I often hunt down the evil cultivators on the life and death list. I will also study the movements of these people. Is junior fellow apprentice interested in teaming up with us? If the three of us join forces, we can try to challenge the higher rank evil cultivators.¡± The young man with a clear face said with a familiar expression, very enthusiastic.

    ¡°About this... I recently n to stay behind closed-doors for a while. I¡¯m afraid that I will not go out to ept the mission for the time being.¡± Liu Ming politely rejected without thinking about it. Since he already had enough contribution points, he naturally didn¡¯t want to get into more trouble.

    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. The life and death list ranked above the 100 is worth a few thousand contribution points at most, and the worth one is less than 100.¡± The man with clear face said with a trace of regret.

    The ck brawny guy on the side didn¡¯t say a word if he obeyed the decision of hispanion.

    ¡°The two senior fellow apprentices are so familiar with the life and death list. Can you tell me who are in the top 10 in the life and death list?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, and he asked curiously.

    ¡°It has the information about the life and death list¡¯s top 100. You can take a look at it first. if you are interested,e to Xiaoxiang Courtyard to find me at any time.¡± Seeing Liu Ming seemed to be interested, the man with clear face immediately took out a jade slip from his chest and handed it over.

    Liu Ming reached out his hand to take the jade slip and pressed it to his forehead. After reading with his Divine Thought, he realized that the people of the top 100 actually worth more than 10,000 contribution points. The higher the ranking, the higher the contribution points.

    The 10th ¡°ck Butterfly Fairy¡± had a contribution point of over 50,000, and the number one ¡°Blood Emperor¡± had a contribution point of as many as 1,000,000.

    Liu Ming naturally took a deep breath when he saw this!

    The names on this life and death list were just the Condensation Period cultivator wanted by Taiqing Sect. A Condensation Period was worth millions of contribution points.

    ¡°If I can kill this person, then isn¡¯t that the million contribution points owed to the sect can be paid off immediately?¡± Liu Ming was a little moved, but he immediately dispelled this idea forcibly.

    Since this Blood Emperor was at the top of the list, he naturally wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. His strength would probably be the same as the general Crystallization Period cultivator, and Liu Ming definitely wasn¡¯t his opponent now.

    ¡°Thank you two senior fellow apprentices for telling me that. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± After Liu Ming roughly read the information in the jade slip and got the details of the few, he handed the jade slip back and walked out of the pavilion.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t think there is such a character in our outer courtyard.¡± The young man with clear face looked at Liu Ming¡¯s back, and he couldn¡¯t help but say with some emotion.

    ¡°If this person single-handedly killed Tiancan Tongzi, he will definitely be a strong enemy in the future.¡± The brawny man who had been silent all the time suddenly said.

    The young man with clear face did not answer.

    ...

    After Liu Ming left the Life and Death Pavilion, he flew directly to the Hall of Five Elements.

    At this time, there were not many people in the hall. Liu Ming went straight to a deputy disciple on duty, it was a 30-year-old man with a pocky face.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, you want to practice in the Five Elements Spirit Cave?¡± The man with a pocky face asked without waiting for Liu Ming to speak.

    ¡°Exactly, I n to rent a fifth level wood spirit cave. The period is half a month.¡± Liu Ming replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Alright, I will arrange for junior fellow apprentice right away. But ording to the regtions, the use of the fifth level spirit cave requires 200 contribution points a day, junior fellow apprentice...¡± The man with a pocky face heard the words and looked up and down Liu Ming and reminded him.

    After all, it was a huge amount of contribution points for an outer disciple of the Condensation Period intermediate stage.

    ¡°Of course, I know how much contribution points should be paid.¡± Liu Ming replied without hesitation, and he immediately handed over his identity token.

    The man with a pocky face gently touched the token with the green jade pen. When he realized that the 3000 contribution points were paid, he smiled in embarrassment. He handed Liu Ming a green jade slip and briefly exined how to use it.

    After Liu Ming took the jade slip, he followed the others and walked to a tunnel beside the main hall.

    Not long after, he came to the five stone doors lined up side by side. The stone doors were golden, green, blue, red and yellow from left to right, which obviously corresponded to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.

    Liu Ming immediately walked to the green stone door corresponding to the wood attribute and injected a little spiritual power into the jade slip in his hand, then the stone door shook.

    A green light shed out from the jade slip, and itnded on the stone door.

    There was also a green halo on the stone door. After a creaking sound, it slowly opened, revealing a white space. A teleportation array was imprinted in the middle, which was emitting bursts of light.

    Liu Ming walked into the center of the circle. As the light shed, his figure disappeared.

    When he came back to his senses, he suddenly discovered that he was already in an underground cave that was several feet in diameter.

    There was a green mist in the cave. It was tumbling due to the intrusion of an outsider.

    Liu Ming sniffed slightly. It was full of the scent of flora, and the cave was filled with extremely strong wood attribute.

    The next moment, the wood attribute spirit tumbling all around madly gathered in his body before he could make a gesture.

    In an instant, Liu Ming felt that all the meridians in his body were immediately upied by the extremely rich wood attribute spirit. The Spiritual Sea in his dantians began to spontaneously rotate subconsciously.

 Chapter 481: Long Yanfei

    <h4>Chapter 481: Long Yanfei</h4>

    Although Liu Ming had expected it, he still felt that the blood in his body became a little boiled up. At the same time, under the constant collision of the meridians after the wood attribute spirit had filled them up, there was a burst of tearing pain as if his body was being cut continuously by countless knives.

    Liu Ming, who was wrapped in the extremely strong wood attribute spirit, began to show a trace of pain on his face. His forehead was covered in sweat.

    He groaned and made a gesture. ck gas started to roll out from his body. After a crackling sound, his body size erged. His four limbs were tremblings, and thick blue veins appeared under his skin.

    The spiritual power in Liu Ming¡¯s body flowed several times faster in an instant. Under his guidance, the spirit umted in the body continued to merge into the Spiritual Sea, turning into traces of spiritual power. After a few circtions, his body and meridians were already slowly adapting to the spirit concentration here.

    ¡°What a rich wood spirit. The usual Condensation State cultivator would either explode or be possessed by the wood spirit if he is too careless.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself as he breathed out.

    He had the blessing of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, so his body was far stronger than the normal cultivator. He could adapt to the fifth level spirit cave immediately, but if it was the fourth level spirit cave, he probably couldn¡¯t handle it easily.

    Liu Ming calmed his mind and scanned the environment in the cave.

    This cave was obviously not built with ordinary stones. The surrounding stone walls, including the ground, were dark green, and there were some mysterious spirit patterns on them, which were shing with a faint light. Liu Ming found out that these stone walls were made of high quality wood attribute crystal stone.

    The cave was surrounded by this kind of stone walls on all sides. There was only the light from above. It seemed to connect to the outside world, but it seemed to be separated by an invisible barrier.

    Except for a futon in the corner, there were no furnishings.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming immediately sat cross-legged and began to adjust his breath with his eyes closed.

    After half an hour.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes, his pupils shed with green light. He then turned his hand and took out the Void Bamboo Out of the Sumeru Snail and ced it in front of him.

    As soon as this bamboo appeared, it caused the surrounding wood attribute spirit to tumble. The spirit surged into the bamboo, causing the spirit patterns to flicker. It looked a bit more solid than the outside world.

    But Liu Ming¡¯s face was rather solemn. After taking a deep breath, he stretched out a finger to tap at the silvery bamboo.

    Suddenly, the Void Bamboo, which was a length of a ruler, immediately floated up to his chest.

    Liu Ming quickly made a few gestures, then he spurted a few green mist. The mist all went into the Void Bamboo.

    As soon as the five-color spirit patterns on the surface of the silver bamboo shone, the spirit patterns began to wriggle on their own.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming began to chant. ck gas kept tumbling out from his body. His gestures changed quickly as heunched a series of mysterious symbols at the bamboo one after another, and let it rotate slowly...

    One dayter.

    At this time, the Void Bamboo floating in front of Liu Ming had be somewhat transparent, and the wriggling of the five-color spirit patterns on its surface had also be blurred.

    Liu Ming suddenly shook his sleeves and took out a white jade porcin vase. He waved and the emerald green elixir flew into his mouth, then the speed of wood attribute spirit umting suddenly elerated a bit.

    He changed the gestures in his hand again. In the transparent bamboo that was spinning, a transparent tiny silver silk slowly appeared in it. Under the wrap of the wood attribute spirit, it merged into his body like smoke.

    In Liu Ming¡¯s dantian, with the continuous influx of transparent silver silk, some of the extremely weak sword qi remaining from the broken Tai Gang Sword Embryo began to slowly gather. It condensed into a broken sword phantasm.

    When Liu Ming saw this situation, he immediately divided the mental power into several strands as written on the Tai Gang Sword Tactics. He carefully controlled the flow of the spiritual power in the Spiritual Sea to guide the transparent silver silk to continue wrapping the sword phantasm.

    As Little sword phantasm touched the silver silk wire, it seemed to feel something. It began to devour the silver silk bit by bit, and every time it swallowed a bit of silver silk , the little sword phantasm became clearer.

    With the continuous influx of transparent silver silk, the broken part of the small sword phantasm began to be filled in, and it began to emit silver light.

    Six dayster, Liu Ming still maintained this posture and gestures in his hand.

    The silver bamboo in front of Liu Ming had be a lot bleak, and the silver silk extending from it was a bit thinner than a few days ago.

    In the Spiritual Sea, the small silver sword phantasm which was originally clear and silvery, had now be colorful and mottled.

    After another five days, the small sword in Liu Ming¡¯s dantian hadpletely turned into a transparent shape. Only when it turned, the five-color light it reflected could vaguely be seen.

    There was a sudden ¡°bang¡°.

    With thest trace of silver silk emerging from the Void Bamboo, the originally silver five-color spiritual bamboopletely turned into a bare green bamboo, and it copsed in a sh.

    Liu Ming still maintained his gesture. He started to control his spiritual power in the Spiritual Sea ording to the record on Tai Gang Sword Tactics.

    After another two days, he suddenly heard a clear sword sound in the Spiritual Sea, and a looming inch size sword shadow was floating in the Spiritual Sea.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s chant finally stopped. As he scanned his body with his Divine Thought, he revealed a smile.

    This Sumeru Sword Embryo was finally condensed. He just had to keep injecting spiritual power in the future.

    ording to the ssics, once the sword embryo spirit was poured into the sword body. After forming the actual spiritual weapon, it could easily catch the enemy off guard.

    In this regard, Liu Ming was naturally very satisfied.

    The only disadvantage was that this sword embryo was formed using the alternate method, so it took more time to cultivate aspare to the general sword embryo. Moreover, after the power was increased to a certain level, it was more difficult to improveter.

    Butpared to not being able to cultivate flying sword true spirit and be on the true Sword Cultivator way, this disadvantage was nothing.

    Liu Ming consumed a few elixir immediately, and he took out two spirit stones and continued to meditate, restoring his spiritual power.

    This continuous condensing for more than ten days had consumed a lot of spiritual power and physical strength. He naturally had to speed up his recovery by using the rich spirit here.

    One dayter.

    As soon as the time limit was hit, Liu Ming suddenly felt the spirit patterns on the surrounding walls flickered. A light array appeared below him out of nowhere. His vision turned blurred, and he appeared in the side hall of the Five Elements Hall.

    He was taken aback, and immediately walked out of the side hall, left the Hall of Five Elements, and flew in the direction of Piaohong Courtyard.

    Not long after, Liu Ming reappeared in the cave house and fell asleep on his stone bed.

    In the past half month, in order to condense the sword embryo, he was exhausted physically and mentally, so he needed a good rest.

    But not long after he slept, a sweet woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the cave house,

    ¡°Has Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu returned? I¡¯m Long Yanfei from the Piaomiao Peak!¡±

    ¡°What, inner disciple?¡± Liu Ming was shocked when he heard this. He immediately got up and left the bedroom.

    After a while, with a little doubt, he opened the door of the cave house. At the door stood a young woman in avender dress. She was eighteen or neen years old. She had a tall nose and cherry lips; her face was picturesque.

    ¡°Below is Liu Ming, I don¡¯t know if the senior sister apprentice is...¡± After Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, he immediately saw that the other party was at the Condensation Periodter stage. She already became an inner disciple in young age. She was clearly a talented person who was weed by all the peak master. So, Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t dare to neglect.

    When the woman saw Liu Minge out, her beautiful eyes flickered. After listening to Liu Ming reporting his name, she immediately smiled and said,

    ¡°Great, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is here! Do you know that I have ran back and forth to Piaohong Courtyard several times in order to meet you. Speaking of which, junior fellow apprentice and our Silver Spring Valley Family Long are quite rted.¡±

    ¡°Sister Long¡¯s words mean...¡± Liu Ming was naturally startled when he heard the words.

    ording to rumors, these inner disciples rarely came out. Normal disciples usually couldn¡¯t see them. Now not only she came to him, she even told him this, so he was a little confused.

    ¡°I heard that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is the disciple of Master Liuyin. Master Liuyin is the ancestor of our Long Family. He was lost overseas due to an ident, so he couldn¡¯t return. Since Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu was the disciple of our ancestor, then you are naturally rted to our Long Family.¡± The woman who imed to be Long Yanfei said with a sudden smile on her face.

    ¡°What, senior sister apprentice is a descendant of Grandmaster Liuyin?¡± Liu Ming was naturally surprised when he heard this.

    The reason why he was able toe to this Taiqing Sect practice today was mostly because he met Grandmaster Liuyin¡¯s Divine Thought by chance, and got the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison and Tai Gang Sword Tactics by chance.

    Now that he was able to meet Grandmaster Liuyin¡¯s descendants today, he should give the sword spirit embryo to his descendants ording to his original request.

    But things went against his will. The sword embryo was first fused with his own sword embryo by soul stealing technique, then he detonated for self-protection during the battle of Bieyuan Ind with Siren King.

    Therefore, seeing Liuying¡¯s descendant appeared now, Liu Ming still felt a little inexplicably guilty, but fortunately, hisplexion didn¡¯t reveal it at all.

    At this time, Long Yanfei said again,

    ¡°I came here this time due to my grandmother¡¯s request. I want to hear about our ancestor¡¯s situation of wandering in the ound. I also hope that junior fellow apprentice will tell me about it.¡± The stunning woman said slowly after a moment of hesitation.

 Chapter 482: Silver Spring Valley

    <h4>Chapter 482: Silver Spring Valley</h4>

    ¡°Since senior sister apprentice is the descendant of Grandmaster Liuyin, junior fellow apprentice naturally will obey yourmand. I came from a ce called Yunchuan Ind, which belongs to the Sea Region, ...¡± Liu Ming thought about it for a while, then he organized his words and told the same stories, that he hold to the masters of the Piaomiao Peak, to the girl in front of him.

    After Long Yanfei listened to it, she showed a thoughtful look. After a while, she said slowly,

    ¡°My n has been searching for the whereabouts of our ancestors for thousands of years. Today, I would like to thank Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu for telling me. This is considered as fulfilling my n¡¯s wish.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice doesn¡¯t have to be polite. Senior Liuyin had a great kindness to me, so telling the truth is my duty.¡± Liu Ming quickly replied.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is our ancestor¡¯s disciple. Can you please follow me to Family Long in the Silver Spring Valley? Grandmother heard about the matter about ancestor, so she wanted to see Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu in person.¡± This woman thought about it for a while, then she said with a flickering eyes.

    ¡°This is my duty, but I have just joined the Taiqing Sect not for long, and I have some matters to deal with now. Can you wait for a few days? I will visit by then in person.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart shook, but his expression remained calm.

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll wait for a while. I will visit again.¡± Long Yanfei was a little disappointed when she heard the words, but she immediately thought of something and said with a smile.

    Liu Ming naturally nodded again and again.

    After the two chatted for a few more words, Long Yanfei flew away.

    Liu Ming sighed in relief after seeing the woman walking away, then he turned back to the cave house. He paced back and forth in the bedroom several times. After a long period of contemtion, he sighed and continued to fall back to sleep.

    Early on the third day, Liu Ming woke up.

    For the following time, he went to the sect¡¯s market and purchased a batch of talismans and elixirs needed to cultivate Tiger Dragon Hell Prison. After that, he immediately began to cultivate this technique behind closed-doors.

    Now that he had condensed the Sumeru Void Sword embryo, the most important thing at the moment was naturally to enhance his spiritual power as soon as possible.

    Now the time limit for the mysterious bubble in his body to absorb spiritual power next time was running out.

    However, when Liu Ming was training behind closed-doors, the outer disciples started to spread some rumors about him.

    In the outer hall of Xuan Hall.

    It was noon at this time. Many disciples gathered here in small groups to choose the outer notice mission. For their future training, they worked hard to umte contribution points.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhang, have you heard the rumors that everyone is talking about recently?¡± A somewhat wretched-looking ordinary disciple whispered to thepanion beside him.

    ¡°Which rumor is it?¡± Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhang asked while looking at the xuan notice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Tiancan Tongzi, who is ranked more than one hundred on the life and death list of the outer door, was killed. It is said that the person who killed him was only a neer outer disciple.¡± The wretched looking man smiled and said.

    ¡°Tiancan Tongzi? Someone could kill this person!¡± Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhang obviously knew Tiancan Tongzi. He finally took his attention back from the xuan notice and asked quickly.

    ¡°Of course, it is true. Yesterday, when I went to Nanpan Mountain for a mission, I heard it personally from Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan. Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan and Senior Sister Apprentice Xue, as well as several other new disciples in the outer courtyard went to the ck Sun Mountain Range to hunt beastkins, and they encountered Tiancan Tongzi by chance. After a fight, Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan and the others were lost. The other three were even dead in the hands of Tiancan Tongzi.¡± The wretched looking man saw that the other was interested, he immediately said pompously.

    ¡°Then, what happened?¡± Before Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhang could manage to ask, another person next to him couldn¡¯t help but ask. The crowd around him gradually gathered when they heard that.

    When the wretched looking man saw so many people looking at him, he immediately refreshed and cleared his throat. He continuedcently, ¡°Speaking of the situation on that day, it was extremely critical. When Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan and the other was in a desperate situation, a young outer disciple came with a gust and a roar. He cast a golden spiritual weapon... As for what is the spiritual weapon, Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan couldn¡¯t see it clearly... With just a few maneuvers, Tiancan Tongzi was shed into eighteen pieces. He didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back at all...¡±

    The wretched looking man was talking excitedly as if it was him who did it, but the people around didn¡¯t seem to buy it.

    ¡°Old Yu. Your addiction to storytelling is acting up again right? Where did you hear the drama?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, how cunning is Tiancan Tongzi? Even Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhou who is in the top 30 of the outer door had tracked him for several months, but he ultimately failed to do so.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how could he die so easily? He was even dead to the hand of a new outer disciple...¡±

    ¡°What I said is true. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can ask Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan Ming yourself.¡± The wretched looking man argued in a red face.

    The other ordinary Taiqing Sect disciples in the vicinity naturally doubted what they said.

    At the same time, in a cave house, three men wearing outer disciple costumes were sitting together, drinking tea and chatting.

    Among the three, an extremely young man with sharp eyebrows and eyes was sitting on the main seat. If the outer disciple was present, he could recognize at a nce that this person was Wang Tianheng at the rank 10th in thest majorpetition of the outer disciples.

    ¡°Brother Wang, it is said that Tiancan Tongzi, who has lived on the life and death list for more than ten years, is finally being killed.¡± A muscr man sat at the opposite of Wang Tianheng said.

    This person had a square face, but his chin had a shaggy beard.

    ¡°This vicious man had killed many of our Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples. I wanted to get rid of him long ago, but I never had time. Someone did it first, but I don¡¯t know who did it?¡± Wang Tianheng picked up his teacup and took a sip.

    ¡°It is said that it is a new Piaohong Courtyard¡¯s outer disciple called Liu Ming. Senior Fellow Apprentice Hua is also a Piaohong Courtyard¡¯s disciple, so you must already know this right.¡± The bearded man smiled slightly and said to the young man sitting on the other side.

    This person also seemed to be only in his twenties, but his hair was half ck and half white, looking a little weird.

    ¡°Yes, I also heard some junior fellow apprentices from outside mentioned this before. If he can kill Tiancan Tongzi in the first encounter, his strength must really be extraordinary.¡± Senior Fellow Apprentice Hua nced at Wang Tianheng from the corner of his eyes and said with a half smile.

    When Wang Tianheng heard the words, his face sank and sneered, ¡°Hmph, this is just a rumor after all. In the face of absolute strength, what a neer disciple can do.¡±

    The bearded man and Senior Fellow Apprentice Hua looked at each other, then turned their heads unanimously and continued to drink the tea.

    Naturally, Liu Ming didn¡¯t know about thesements from the outside world. Every day, he still retreated in the cave house to cultivate the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    Until two monthster, a green light shed from the sky andnded in front of Liu Ming¡¯s cave house. The blue light converged, revealing a young girl. That person was Long Yanfei.

    When Liu Ming saw Senior Sister Apprentice Long again, he couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded.

    Since thest time the girl left, she woulde here almost every ten days in the past two months. Although she stayed for a short period of time, she only spoke casually about training in Taiqing Sect with Liu Ming, but in the end, she would invite him to visit the Silver Spring Valley to talk with her grandmother.

    This time, after the woman made another invitation, Liu Ming could only nod his head to agree.

    The woman was naturally overjoyed when she heard the words, then the two flew toward the Thousands Spirit Mountain.

    Since the Tiancan Tongzi incident spread in the outer courtyard, Liu Ming had also be a rtively reputable among the outer disciples.

    Although he usually stayed in his cave house, being visited by such an outstanding senior sister apprentice naturally attracted the attention of many interested people.

    This time a few outer disciples who just passed by saw he and Long Yanfei leaving together. This news immediately spread quickly in the sect, which naturally caused a sensation.

    ...

    On Piaomiao Peak, in a cave house.

    ¡°So, Junior Sister Apprentice Long went to find the kid named Liu Ming again, and the two of them left together?¡± In the lobby of the cave house, a handsome young man wearing inner disciple costume was sitting on a chair with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Exactly, this incident was confirmed by several junior fellow apprentices at Piaohong Courtyard. It is absolutely true.¡± A short man dressed as an outer disciple stood in front of the young man. He looked respectful. He was obviously a little afraid of the young man.

    ¡°Pa!¡± There was a crisp sound.

    A jade cup in the young man¡¯s hand was crushed to pieces with great force, turning into powder and falling.

    ...

    At the same time, Liu Ming followed Long Yanfei. After flying over several mountains of varying heights, his eyes suddenly lit up. A lush emerald green valley appeared in front of him.

    About half of the valley was upied by a pale blueke. Looking around, a faint white mist was covering on theke.

    And in the middle of thiske, there was a huge spring that kept spurting out spring water, and the sound of gurgling water could be heard far away.

    The gushing spring pir was about several tens of meters high. Under the reflection of the sunlight, it was shining with crystal clear silver light, and it was surrounded by white mist, making it look very magical.

    This should be the Silver Spring Valley in Long Yanfei¡¯s words without doubts.

    After a while, Liu Ming and Liu Mingnded at the entrance of the valley, then they walked along a winding path toward the valley.

    After crossing a stone bridge over a trickle, the two came to a few seemingly simple cottages.

    On one side of the cottages was a medicinal field the size of acres. It was nted with various spirit grasses, and behind was an ancient tree full of pale pink fruits. On the other side was a small courtyard, except for a stone table and a few stone benches, there were some eye-catching pots of fiery red flowers.

    This was the famous Silver Spring Valley in Thousands Spirit Mountain.

 Chapter 483: Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 483: Suspicion</h4>

    Long Yanfei gently raised one hand, and the door of a cottage opened by itself. She then gently stepped into the house.

    Liu Ming followed closely behind.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, please wait a moment here, I¡¯ll go and inform my grandmother.¡± Long Yanfei called Liu Ming to sit down and walked toward the back of the cottage.

    Liu Ming nodded. He nced around and found that the house was not big. It was only around sixty meters long and wide. Although the disy in the house was simple, tables, chairs and other things were also readily avable. It looked like a living room.

    On the wall on one side of the house, an old painting hanging on the wall caught his attention.

    The person in the painting was a valiant young man with a green robe and an unsheathed sword on his back. A faint ck gas lingered on his body. There was a fierce and heroic vibe between his brows, which vaguely revealed a sense of oppression.

    ¡°Eh-hem.¡±

    A soft cough interrupted Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, and Long Yanfei pushed in a middle-aged woman in a wheelchair through the door.

    ¡°Grandma, this is Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, the disciple of Great Grandfather Liuyin.¡± Long Yanfei whispered to the middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Junior Liu Ming greets seniors.¡± Liu Ming saw this, and he hurriedly stood up and bowed his hands to the woman respectfully.

    He nced and found that Long Yanfei¡¯s grandmother in front of him was an exceptionally beautiful and graceful woman, but there was nothing below her long skirt. Her legs were gone. Judging from her aura, she was actually at the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, go and make a pot of tea for the guest.¡± The woman smiled and nodded, motioned Liu Ming to sit down, and then turned to order Long Yanfei.

    Hearing this, Long Yanfei turned and walked toward the inner room again.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, my great grandfather, Liuyin, was identally involved in a space storm that day. ording to what you said earlier, he seemed to have drifted to a ce called Yunchuan Continent and founded Savage Ghost Sect. Can you give me details? Tell me how did Great Grandfather ept you as a disciple?¡± The woman asked lightly.

    ¡°Replying to the senior, Grandmaster Liuyin did create Savage Ghost Sect back then, but when junior joined the sect, grandmaster had passed away long ago. Junior only gets to know about grandmaster through the words of my master and sect master.¡± Liu Ming answered honestly.

    ¡°In that case, you just joined the Savage Ghost Sect. How did you get the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison you practiced? Could it be taught by his descendants?¡± The woman still asked calmly after hearing that, but her eyes shed a hint of doubt.

    ¡°Grandmaster Liuyin did not teach any Taiqing Sect techniques to the disciples of Savage Ghost Sect, but he converted his life-long learning into a piece of Wall of Shadows for future generations to study. Junior encountered the Divine Thought left by grandmaster when I was studying the Wall of Shadows. Because there wasn¡¯t much power left in the Wall of Shadows, so Grandmaster Liuyin could only teach me Tiger Dragon Hell Prison. He told junior about the Taiqing Sect, hoping that junior could bring a message back to his sect.¡± Liu Ming thought, then he honestly told everything to the woman. However, he never mentioned anything about Tai Gang Sword Embryo.

    At this time, Long Yanfei came in with a cup of tea.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, please drink some tea. I nted this spirit tea by myself, which is quite effective for improving spiritual power.¡± Long Yanfei said, putting the teacup on the table next to Liu Ming, then she stood behind the woman again.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Sister Apprentice Long.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to neglect and said politely. He uncovered the lid of the cup and took a sip. A scent of fragrance entered his throat, and he immediately felt refreshed.

    ¡°Nephew Liu, when youmunicated with my grandfather¡¯s Divine Thought, did he mention anything about sword embryo spirit? Or, do you have simr rumors in the Savage Ghost Sect?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes shed; she actually asked about the sword embryo spirit.

    Liu Ming was shocked, but he immediately rejected with a calm expression, ¡°Grandmaster Liuyin did not mention this.¡±

    When the woman heard Liu Ming¡¯s answer, she turned her eyes down and didn¡¯t ask any more. She just continued to ask Liu Ming kindly about the situation and deeds of Great Grandfather Liuyin.

    A few hourster, Long Yanfei sent him away from the valley.

    ...

    ¡°Fei¡¯er. That Liu Ming has gone?¡± The beautiful woman was looking thoughtfully at the portrait on the wall. When Long Yanfei stepped into the cottage, she asked right away.

    ¡°Reporting to grandmother, I have sent him out of the valley. I came back after I¡¯m sure that he has left.¡± Long Yanfei replied respectfully.

    ¡°Your great grandmother had ast word when she was dying, saying that when your Great Grandfather Liuyin had already been condensing Tai Gang Sword Embryo before he was lost. Because he wasn¡¯t a Sword Cultivator, so this sword embryo spirit was surely prepared for his descendants. He would never use it himself. Since Liu Ming had seen a trace of Divine Thought left by Great Granfather Liuyin, and he had passed him the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison and let him toe to Taiqing Sect for him, how would he not mention about this important sword embryo spirit.¡± The beautiful woman frowned and said with a serious face.

    ¡°Grandma, I just noticed Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s calm expression when he answered this. He didn¡¯t look like he was lying.¡± Long Yanfei replied with a frown.

    ¡°Because he was too calm, this is even more suspicious. Fei¡¯er, you have to try to get in touch more with Liu Ming in the future. See if you can find a chance to figure out the whereabouts of the sword embryo spirit.¡± The middle-aged woman said in amanding tone.

    ¡°Yes, Fei¡¯er understood.¡± Long Yanfei agreed upon hearing this.

    ...

    Liu Ming was now flying to his cave house.

    In the previous dialogue, he naturally also vaguely sensed the middle-aged beautiful woman¡¯s suspicion of him, but in this case, he naturally couldn¡¯t exin more.

    After thinking about it in this way, he seemed to suddenly think of something. He immediately changed his gesture and changed the direction.

    After about a dozen minutes, Liu Ming came to a gray-white hall located on a mountain peak somewhere.

    This hall did not seem to be very big. It was more than a thousand meters in size, and the whole building was made of gray and white stones.

    ¡°Hall of All Things¡±

    Liu Ming looked at the que hanging on the door of the hall and muttered to himself.

    The so-called Hall of All Things actually was a ce that provided some elixirs and talismans for the disciples. Most of the elixirs and talismans from low tier to upper tier could be exchanged by contribution points.

    He immediately walked in slowly.

    In the hall at this time, there were about dozens of disciples wearing various costumes. They were gathering in small groups in front of a few deputy disciples. Some were exchanging for the elixirs and talismans they needed; some were whispering something.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Qin, I heard that your Piaomiao Peak recently has taken in a very beautiful inner disciple, is that true?¡± Not far away, a burly man wearing inner disciple costumes was asking another handsome young man in green robe.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. I only learned from a senior fellow apprentice. ording to his description, this woman is only in her twenties. She has a smooth skin and her beauty is unparalleled. I identally saw this woman a few days ago. I think only the word fairy can describe her.¡± The young man had already looked infatuated when he talked about this.

    ¡°I heard that the woman possesses the legendary sky subus physique, which can suck people¡¯s mind and soul with an invisible force. Are you being affected by this technique?¡± Seeing that the young man was infatuated, he hastily patted the young man¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Sky subus physique?¡±

    When the burly man said these three words, Liu Ming, who was walking into the hall, was taken aback.

    What the other party said was Jia Lan, but he didn¡¯t expect this woman to be able to enter Piaomiao Peak and be an inner disciple so easily.

    ¡°Thank you senior fellow apprentice for reminding me of that. Even if this junior does not have a sky subus physique, her appearance alone is enough to drive me crazy.¡± At this time, the young man shook his head and immediately replied with a wry smile.

    Although Liu Ming was a little surprised, his expression remained unchanged. He walked to a deputy disciple who was in charge of elixir exchange.

    After a while, Liu Ming walked out of the Hall of All Things, and his remaining 5,000 contribution points were all exchanged into various elixirs that could be used to break through the Condensation Period. He looked at the small bottles in the bag and nodded in satisfaction. He made a gesture and flew back to his cave house.

    After returning to the cave house, Liu Ming made some preparations. He hung up the door te of declining visitors, then he walked into the secret room to concentrate in cultivating.

    ......

    ...

    Time flies. Liu Ming hadn¡¯t left the cave house for a year.

    At first, Long Yanfei would visit Liu Ming at the door of his cave house every ten days, but after seeing the door ce of declining visitors, she came once every two or three months. However, she was disappointed every time. Liu Ming naturally knew nothing about this.

    On this day, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in the secret room of the cave house.

    Suddenly, the ck gas rumbled violently. It suddenly split into two ck mists that rushed upward. In the roar of dragon and tiger, the two ck mists turned into ck dragon and ck tiger that circled and chased each other in the secret room.

    The ck gas rolling out from Liu Ming¡¯s body was still continuously blending into the dragon and tiger, making the two bodies gradually solidify.

    As the two continued to wander around, their figures were much clearer than before.

    The ck mist dragon made a whistling sound, causing the ck mist around to tumble; the ck mist tiger also caused waved of space fluctuation wherever it passed.

    After a while, Liu Ming suddenly opened his eyes and yelled to the sky. His body and limbs made a crackling sound, and his figure erged by at fifty meters.

    On the other hand, the ck mist dragon and tiger had shrunk a little. Their figures also became much more clearer. They started to wander around Liu Ming¡¯s body surface.

    At this time, Liu Ming had a sturdy figure, with bulging muscles and tendons on the surface. Under the entanglement of the ck dragon and mist tiger, he exuded a chilling and fierce beast-like aura.

    His eyes flickered as he separated his hands. The dragon and tiger rose again. After they met in the air, they turned into two clouds of ck mist again and went back into Liu Ming¡¯s head.

 Chapter 484: The Secret of the Alien Race

    <h4>Chapter 484: The Secret of the Alien Race</h4>

    At this point, the second level of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison was finally mastered. Under his hands, he felt his physical strength and strength increased by as much as one-thirdpared to before.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly. His eyes flickering with a pensive expression.

    Although the second level of his Tiger Dragon Hell Prison had been achieved, his own cultivation level was still a little short from breaking through the Condensation Periodter stage.

    In the next few days, Liu Ming did not rush to leave the cave house, but he continued to stabilize the newly trained second level of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison in the secret room. He tried to find a way to break through the bottleneck.

    But just as he was concentrating on practicing, the sect token in his sleeves suddenly shed continuously.

    When he flicked his sleeves, took it out and injected some spiritual power into the token, a blue light shed, and then a faint message came from it, ¡°The outer disciple who received this message quickly gathered at the Piaohong Courtyard hall.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know what was the urgent matter, since he wasn¡¯t the only one, there must be something important to announce.

    Liu Ming immediately raised his sleeve to collect the various elixir bottles on the ground, then he flew toward the direction of the Piaohong Courtyard.

    After half an hour, Liu Ming came to the Piaohong Courtyard hall. At this time, thirty outer disciples were gathered in the hall.

    Most of these outer disciples looked very young. The young ones were only fifteen or sixteen years old, and the elder ones were only twenty-seven or eighty-eight years old. Judging from the aura they exuded, their cultivation should range from the early stage to theter stage of the Condensation State.

    Some were whispering, some were looking around, and more were sitting cross-legged with eyes closed.

    The deputy master, Liang Zhange, whom Liu Ming saw when he first reported, stood beside the main seat. There was no expression on his face like he was thinking about something.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming walked into the crowd on his own. He found an open space, sat cross-legged, and waited quietly.

    In the following time, more than a dozen outer disciples came from all directions one after another, and they silently joined the crowd.

    Not long after, there were as many as fifty disciples in the hall. As deputy master, Liang Zhange did not speak, everyone had to wait.

    Among them were two with surname Yan and Xue,

    When the two saw Liu Ming, they naturally nodded from a distance.

    After another dozen minutes, a gray escaping light suddenly came from a distance andnded outside the main hall door. As soon as the escape light faded, an old man wearing a gray shirt appeared.

    ¡°Master Jiang.¡± The deputy master, Liang Zhange, who was silent at first, immediately bowed to the old man as soon as the old man stepped in.

    ¡°Master?¡±

    As soon as this remark came out, the outer disciples who had been secretly discussing immediately stopped talking, and everyone sitting cross-legged also stood up. Their eyes all were looking at the suddenly-appearing courtyard master.

    Liu Ming also opened his eyes. He stood up, followed everyone¡¯s eyes, and looked up at the master who had never met before.

    He looked like he was in his sixties. He had a four-inch-long goatee on his chin, but hisplexion was ruddy. He looked extremely energized.

    Under the gaze of everyone, the old man walked slowly to the main seat of the hall with a calm expression, then he turned and sat down.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m Jiang Zhong, the master of this Piaohong Courtyard. In recent years, I have been busy with some affairs outside the sect, so I rarely really manage this Piaohong Courtyard. You and others are all new disciples who have entered Piaohong Courtyard within three years, so most of you had never seen me before.¡± The old man twisted his beard and said lightly.

    Naturally, Liu Ming and others hurried forward to salute. After the old man waved his hand, he directly told the reason for the summon, ¡°This time I summon all of you here for the sake of the uing minorpetition. ording to the rules, the new outer disciples must participate in an entry trial jointly held by our eight outer courtyards. After passing the trial, you are only eligible to participate in the minorpetition that will be held once every three years and the majorpetition that will be held once every ten years, and you will be officially recognized by other outer disciples.¡±

    Liu Ming was stunned when he heard this. He nced at other outer disciples around him, and he found that except for a few people who were equally surprised, most of the others had a calm expression. Obviously, they knew this for a long time.

    Yan Ming and Xue Yun were also calm. They obviously knew about this entry trial.

    However, another person was unusually tall which was about twenty meters tall. His pupils were purple. He didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary human n young man, but he caught Liu Ming¡¯s attention. He couldn¡¯t help look at the young man.

    However, this purple-eyed young man seemed to be extremely sensitive. He turned his head and nced at Liu Ming¡¯s ce in an instant, but after a nce, he immediately looked away casually.

    This made Liu Ming¡¯s heart slightly stunned.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say much in detail. Someone will exin to you at that time. In addition, the trial ce for this entry is set in the small me world. If you think you are not good enough or you don¡¯t want to participate in the minorpetition next year at all, you can quit and wait for the next trial three yearster.¡± The old man paused and said again.

    After hearing the old man say ¡°small me world¡±, most of the disciples became a little excited after a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Well, you can go back now to make some preparations, and gather here in three days. Then, we will set off with the other new entry disciples in the seven outer courtyards to the small me world.¡±

    After Jiang Zhong said, he gestured that everyone could leave. He turned around and walked toward the back of the hall.

    Deputy Master Liang Zhange hurriedly followed.

    ¡°See you, Master Jiang!¡± Seeing this, all the disciples in the hall bowed to send him off.

    The old man didn¡¯t turn around. He just waved his hands to everyone, then he and Liang Zhange gradually disappeared at the end of the corridor.

    When everyone scattered and left, Liu Ming immediately found Yan Ming and Xue Yun.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan, Miss Xue Yun.¡± Liu Ming stepped forward and cupped his fist.

    ¡°Brother Liu is polite, I¡¯m just a few years older, so they called me a senior fellow apprentice. In fact, I¡¯m also a neer outer disciple.¡± Yan Ming hurriedly replied.

    After witnessing the scene where Liu Ming beheaded Tiancan Tongzi, the slender young man who was originally arrogant naturally did not dare to neglect Liu Ming anymore.

    The woman Xue Yun on the side also greeted Liu Ming.

    ¡°Brother Yan, I haven¡¯t heard of this entry trial and small me world before. Can Brother Yan tell me about it.¡± Liu Ming asked straightaway.

    ¡°Brother Liu doesn¡¯t know about the entry trial and the small me world? Oh, the disciple who was recently discussed in the courtyard that he didn¡¯t go through the test selection and he was rmended by thew enforcement hall to enter the courtyard without testing, was it Brother Liu?¡± When Yan Ming heard the words, he was surprised at first, then he thought it through.

    ¡°If Piaohong Courtyard does not have the second person rmended by thew enforcement hall, it should be me then.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly after hearing the words.

    ¡°If this is the case, it is not too strange that Brother Liu didn¡¯t know about the trial. In fact, speaking of this entry trial, it is a tradition left by a catastrophe that the Taiqing Sect experienced more than 10,000 years ago. The main purpose is to test how the beginner disciples can adapt to actualbat. Although the content of the general trial is not too dangerous, it still has life danger. Every time there will be several disciples who identally lose their lives during the trial.¡± Yan Ming exined to Liu Ming immediately.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully when he heard this.

    ¡°Small me world is a huge secret realm recently discovered by the Taiqing Sect more than a hundred years ago. It contains extremely strong fire energy, and it spawns some monsters like the fire spirits. And other creatures and nts are mostly fire attributes. There are actually a lot of spiritual materials that are extremely rare to the outside world. The disciples who chose this ce as a trial ce in the previous sessions have really gained a lot of benefits from it, and those who practice fire-attribute techniques are even more benefited from it. Of course, although those fire spirits are not very intelligent, they are born with an amazing ability to manipte mes. Their essence cores are excellent forging materials. If you can subdue one or two, the value you can get is great.¡± Yan Ming continued to exin.

    When Yan Ming mentioned the term ¡°fire spirit¡±. Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, and he couldn¡¯t help but recall the gambling battle between Wei Zhong and Jia Lan in Valley of Fire that day. He used the so-called spirit gathering technique to transform into a ck fire spirit. Although he still failed in the end, the technique was full of mystery. It was still fresh in his memory until today.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan for telling me. Right, just now I saw that there is one tall disciple behind you two, do you know about this person? I saw that he has purple eyes which doesn¡¯t seem to belong to the human n.¡± After Liu Ming thanked him, he suddenly remembered something and asked again.

    ¡°If it¡¯s someone else, I may not be clear. However, this person and I became the outer disciple in the same batch of tests. I really know something about him. The name of this person is Zang Xuan, and he is indeed not of pure human blood. He has the blood of the purple eyes alien race in his body. Therefore, not only he has extraordinary power, but he is also able to use his eyes to cast some of the mysterious mystic arts of the purple eyes family.¡± Yan Ming thought about it for a while, then he spoke frankly.

    ¡°Alien blood?¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised when he heard this.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu need not be so surprised. The so-called alien races are actually branches of human races. It¡¯s just that the bloodline in their body is slowly mutated because of the different regions, environments and ways of cultivation that slowly mutate the blood in their bodies. Most of their origin are human. We Taiqing Sect and most of the other sects will not discriminate against the mutated human, and we will see them as our own kind. Not only that, some disciples with special talent will be valued more by the sect because they are more suitable with certain techniques. Besides, because these peoplee from the human n, so they are very kind to the human n. They even considered themselves as one of the human n. Of course, for the beastkin n and spirit n, the minorities, who don¡¯t really rte to the human n, all the major sects will still be wary of them. They will not directly ept these disciples who have alien blood in them. Even if they make an exception to take them in, they can only be ordinary disciples. They can never get the true inheritance of the sect. As for the demon n who is contaminated by demonic qi and the demonic creature who has gone mad due to the mistake in cultivation, they are the absolutely irreconcble enemies of our human n. Any human cultivator who sees the demonic person or creature, he will definitely kill it without hesitation.¡± Yun Xue also exined swiftly to Liu Ming with her sweet voice.

 Chapter 485: Small Flame World

    <h4>Chapter 485: Small me World</h4>

    Liu Ming also understood a little when he heard this.

    It turned out that the Sea Creature n and Fire Mastery n that he had seen in the Sea Region before seemed to be of alien n, but they were also a branch of the human n. As for the Beastkin n such as Siren King, they were considered as of the alien n in the true sense.

    As for Jia Lan still being able to be the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple with her half Sea Creature n blood, this could also be the reason.

    In the following time, Liu Ming didn¡¯t talk much with the two of them. He just chatted casually, then he bade farewell.

    Because of the previous cultivation of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, his elixirs and talismans were almost consumed. For the entry trial three dayster, he had to go to market first.

    ...

    Three dayster, in the main hall of the Piaohong Courtyard, all the new disciples who were willing to participate in the entry trial had gathered here.

    Some of these people were eager for it, seemingly confident in the trial. They sometimes chatted andughed with people next to them. Some looked serious. They were obviously very nervous.

    Liu Ming also came to the main hall early. He stood in the crowd at the moment, chatting casually with Yan Ming and Xue Yun beside him and asking for other information about the small me world.

    At this moment, there was a steady sound of footsteps inside the hall. Master Jiang Zhong, dressed in a brown shirt, walked out steadily. His eyes nced at everyone in the hall.

    ¡°Greetings to master.¡± Seeing this, these new outer disciples naturally did not dare to neglect and greeted in unison.

    ¡°Alright, it is almost time. Those who didn¡¯te will be considered as giving up. Lets go.¡± Jiang Zhong didn¡¯t talk much nonsense. He waved his big sleeve, and a light yellow smoke rushed out, covering all the disciples in it.

    Liu Ming only felt a sh of yellow light in front of him, then his body was carried away and moved quickly.

    When he recovered his senses, he suddenly realized that he had stepped on a huge yellow cloud. The outer disciples stood densely all around, while Master Jiang Zhong stood with his hands behind his back at the forefront of the cloud.

    In the blink of an eye, the yellow cloud flew away from the mountain peaks where Piaohong Courtyard was located and flew to the depths of Thousands Spirit Mountain.

    An hourter, Jiang Zhong led everyone to the sky above a hidden mountain. A huge purple enchantment covered the space in front.

    Jiang Zhongunched a symbol to tear apart one corner of the enchantment, then the giant cloud shed into it.

    Liu Ming only felt a sh of purple light in front of him, then his vision turned blurred. The first thing he saw after that was a very ordinary mountain.

    After a while, when the yellow cloudnded on a tform on the top of the mountain, he saw a dark hall on the bare tform.

    The exterior of the main hall was antique. There was no que on it, which seemed quite secretive, and the ck hall door was tightly closed. There was no one at the door.

    After the old man in brown shirt waited for everyone tond, he wave his sleeve to retrieve the yellow cloud. He then walked to the front of the wood door, took out a jade slip and waved it at the door.

    The hall¡¯s ck door opened from inside in a rumbling sound.

    The old man walked into the hall on his own.

    After everyone looked at each other, they naturally followed the old man and walked into the hall.

    After walking through a short corridor, their vision expanded. An empty hall of one hundred meters appeared in front of them.

    In the center of this hall, there was a huge array. It was densely engraved withplex runes of different colors. It was about a hundred meters in size.

    There were also eight identical high tforms built around the array, upying eight directions of the array. The tformspletely enclosed the array in the middle.

    The seven other high tforms already had dozens of outer disciples gathered there. They were obviously new disciples of the other seven courtyards.

    Liu Ming scanned with his Divine Thought, and he realized that most of these disciples were all of the early and intermediate stage of the Condensation State. They were only a few who were at theter stage. As for the disciples of the Spirit Apostle Stage, they gave up this trial because their cultivation was low, and they wouldn¡¯t participate in the minorpetition for the next three years.

    But even so, Liu Ming still found eight disciples of Spirit Apostle Stage in the crowd, which surprised him a little.

    He nced at all the disciples of each courtyard, then he was quickly attracted by the seven people standing in front of the central array of the hall.

    These people should be the masters of the other seven masters of the outer courtyard.

    Liu Ming followed the disciples of Piaohong Courtyard to thest vacant tform while sizing up at the seven people.

    Among these people, the closest to the array was an old man with a withered face and sunken eyes, a beautiful woman, and a middle-age man with sharp eyebrows in green schr costume. The middle-aged man looked somewhat indifferent as if no one could speak to him casually.

    The other four were standing a little far away from the array. They were whispering something.

    Two men dressed as a taoist. One looked only about 30 years old. He wore a green robe and a ck wooden sword. The other man was wearing a purple golden taoist robe. Three long beards were drooping in front of his chest. He had triangr eyes with more white than ck, making him look stingy.

    The other two dressed up casually as a pair. The man was short and fat, in his forties. He dressed as a secr merchant with a round hat on top and a yellow wooden abacus around his waist.

    The woman looked like the youngest among them. She was about the same age as Liu Ming. She wore a water-green shirt, and her face was extremely beautiful.

    Together with Jiang Zhong, these seven people had unfathomable auras. They were all simr to the Siren King Liu Ming had seen before. They were obviously at the Real Pellet State!

    ¡°Brother Jiang, you arete today.¡± Seeing Jiang Zhong walking slowly to the high tform with a group of Piaohong Courtyard disciples, the beautiful woman showed a trace of impatient expression on her face as she said.

    The four people who were a little far away from the array saw Jiang Zhong¡¯s arrival, and they immediately stopped talking and walked closer toward the circle.

    ¡°I¡¯mte because of something important, please forgive me.¡± As Jiang Zhong heard this, he motioned the disciples to sit on the ground, then he turned around and walked toward the array.

    ¡°Something important? What is more important than the entry trial? The sect master set this small me world as the location for the entry trial, and our disciples of the seven courtyards have been preparing for several days. Only your Piaohong Courtyard didn¡¯t have anything to do. That was still fine, but Brother Jiang still came herete. This is a bit unreasonable.¡± The beautiful woman seemed to be very dissatisfied with Jiang Zhong¡¯ste arrival, and she snorted coldly.

    ¡°This morning, Elder Situ personally summoned me, so I had no choice but to meet him first.¡± Facing the aggressiveness of the young woman in red clothes, Jiang Zhong was not angry. He still replied unhurriedly.

    ¡°Elder Situ?¡± The morous woman¡¯s face changed slightly when she heard the words, and her threatening vibe suddenly reduced.

    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t quarrel at first sight. Since Elder Situ summoned Brother Jiang, there was of course something important. We shouldn¡¯t embarrass ourselves in front of the disciples.¡± The short and fat man dressed as the merchant, who was walking toward, the array immediately persuaded with a smile.

    ¡°Since Brother Jiang has arrived, let¡¯s cut the crap and start the trial.¡± The speaker was the old man with yellow eyebrow standing beside the beautiful woman.

    The eight outer courtyards of Taiqing Sect had alwayspeted with each other. In particr, the result of the majorpetition between outer disciples directly determined the prestige of several masters in the sect, and the sect would rank them ordingly to distribute training resources.

    Therefore, the rtionship between the eight masters had naturally always been very subtle.

    While speaking, a green shadow shook. The man with shard eyebrows already stood silently on the high tform with his hands behind him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start too.¡± Seeing this, the short and fat manughed and leaped up to a high tform. The speed was even several times faster than the man with sharp eyebrows.

    The other people naturally nodded and stood at the high tforms around the array. They took out a crimson token and let it float in front of them.

    As soon as the eight tokens appeared, they flickered like they echoed each other like a living thing.

    Liu Ming had been observing the eight masters in secret. The eight people gathered together. Their lips moved, but there was no sound at all. There was obviously some kind of sound instion mystic arts.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, he quietly released a strand of mental power and scanned the token in front of the old man with yellow eyebrows. As soon as it touched the token, it was bounced away by an invisible enchantment.

    The old man with yellow eyebrows seemed to have a reaction. He nced at this side faintly, Liu Ming was shocked in his heart, and quickly lowered his head.

    The old man with yellow eyebrows retracted his gaze indifferently, then he cleared his throat and spoke to everyone,

    ¡°All outer disciples listen carefully. I¡¯m the master of the Fengling Courtyard. Now I will briefly exin the content of this trial. This trial is just like what you have heard before. It is held in the small me world. After all the disciples enter the small me world, no matter what method you use, as long as you can obtain three fire spirit essence cores, the trial is considered sessful. And the time limit for this trial is one month. During this period, everything you get in the small me world will belong to long. This is considered as a special treatment for neers like you. You won¡¯t get such benefits in the future trial. Next, all disciples are allowed topete with each other, but once you are discovered for harming other disciples intentionally, your cultivation will be abolished and you will be expelled from the Taiqing Sect!¡±

    When the old man with yellow eyebrows said this, there was a huge spiritual pressure from his body.

    Liu Ming and others below suddenly felt a dignified and extremely powerful forceing to them. Some disciples with weaker cultivation immediately stepped back a few steps. All of them were shocked.

    ¡°Later, we will work together to cast the spell and open the entrance of the small me world, but the natural aura inside is rather violent, so after teleporting into it, the location you appear will bepletely random. When youe back, it is easy. We will give each of you a jade talisman. As long as you crush the jade talisman, we will sense it and cast a spell to take you back.¡± The old man with yellow eyebrows saw that the disciples were respectful, he slowed down his tone and held back the powerful spiritual pressure he released.

 Chapter 486: Fire Crow

    <h4>Chapter 486: Fire Crow</h4>

    ¡°The space element of the Small me World is quite special, so the cultivation level above the Crystallisation Period cannot enter this world. There are even some powerful fire spirits of the Condensation Statter stage. Although we Taiqing Sect forbids the disciples topete with each other, you will still die in the hands of monsters if you are careless. If that happens, our sect won¡¯t bother about it. Therefore, if you encounter a life danger, it is best to crush the jade talisman immediately.¡± Jiang Zhong on another high tform suddenly continued.

    The outer disciple people were shocked as they heard the words. Their relieved mood also became a little serious.

    The old man with yellow eyebrows pped his hands, then a few deputy disciples walked out from the side, giving Liu Ming and the others a white jade talisman that was two-finger-wide and several-inch-long.

    A few simple earthworm-like runes were inscribed on the jade symbol. Other than that, it had nothing special there was nothing special. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power.

    As for the map of the Small me World, Liu Ming and other disciples had prepared it in advance.

    Liu Ming slightly checked the jade talisman in his hand. When he felt that there was no problem, he carefully kept it in the Sumeru Snail.

    When the old man with yellow eyebrows saw that the jade talismans were distributed, he gestured to the other seven masters. Eight of them formed gestures while chanting.

    , The eight tokens suspended in the void, suddenly the red light suddenly flourished.

    As the gestures of several people changed, a red halo suddenly appeared, and all eight tokens were connected in series.

    Then countless runes shed out of the tokens, flying on top of the array and intertwining. A giant round runes array was formed instantly.

    At the same time, the eight people stretched out their right hands and pointed to the air in the middle. With a ¡°poof¡°, the rune array fell down, and it quickly disappeared.

    The next moment, a loud buzz sound came from the giant array, and a red ray emitted from the middle of the array. The ray spread out quickly in the array, instantly turning everyone¡¯s skin red.

    With the red glow circting around the array, all the outer disciples near the surrounding high tforms could felt heat wavesing through the air, and there was a repulsive force that slowly pushed them back.

    Jiang Zhong and the other seven mastersunched a few symbols at the token in front of them. A red beam was shot out of the token again, targeting at the array below them

    There was a slight vibration on the floor of the hall, and the red light in the array suddenly began to tremble.

    ¡°Pch¡°.

    The dense red light rolled and wriggled, and it actually transformed into a giant red hand. Under a low tearing sound, a ck space tunnel of tens of meters appeared on top of the array.

    Among the outer disciples, there was a burst of exmation. They were shocked by the strange sight that they had never seen before.

    Liu Ming was also surprised!

    ¡°Okay, the tunnel to the Small me World is opened. You will enter the array in a group of ten. You all have to walk in one by one, then we will teleport you.¡± The voice of the old man with yellow eyebrows sounded from the high tform.

    The disciples of the eight courtyard immediately walked into the array in an orderly manner.

    As batch after batch of outer disciples entered the array, their figures were sucked into the ck tunnel on top under the red sh.

    Soon, Liu Ming and nine other Piaohong Courtyard disciples also entered the circle. One of them happened to be the purple eyes alien race named Zang Xuan.

    Red light shed!

    Liu Ming felt that the world was spinning, and the scene in front of him was blurred for a while. When he opened his eyes again, he suddenly realized that he was already in a dark red world.

    The nine people who were teleported in with him were all nearby. All of them curiously looked at the strange scenes around them.

    This Small me World, as its name suggested, was a scorching world!

    The surroundings were full of scarlet rocks; thend was dark red; the grasses and trees were distorted due to the me, and they emitted red light spots. When they looked up, the sky was red and fuzzy.

    The few red clouds floating on the edge of the sky were more like mes burning.

    As the heat waves in the air hit their faces, everyone¡¯s faces felt a searing sensation.

    There were two outer disciples, whose cultivation technique was being suppressed, immediately cast a protective aura after their faces changed. They took out a talisman and stuck on themselves.

    As Liu Ming stood still, he released his Divine Thought to investigate the surrounding environment.

    It seemed that they were rtively lucky. Apart from the ten of them, there were no other creatures lurking nearby.

    Liu Ming was relieved slightly. With a thought, ck gas rolled out from his body surface. It formed a barrier that blocked the heat wave for him.

    At the same time, purple-eyed young man, Zang Xuan also emitted a purple light. It condensed into a purple shield. He was obviously checking at the surrounding as well.

    Others naturally also used spells to examine the surrounding.

    ¡°Everyone, it seems that we have reached the Small me World. The previous masters also said that in this trial, as long as each of us brings out three fire spirit cores, it will be considered as a pass. Since we have to face these fire spirits, why don¡¯t we act together?¡± Among the ten people, a tall young man in white clothes coughed and said to everyone.

    ¡°Indeed, it is rumored that the fire spirit in this Small me World is very powerful. If we act together, it should be safer. Moreover, there is no rule in this trial that we must hunt the essence core on our own.¡± The proposal of the young man in white clothes got the approval of another tall and thin man.

    The few remaining people looked at each other for a while.

    ¡°Join forces! Haha, it¡¯s really ridiculous! If you want to join forces, I will not join you guys!¡±

    Zang Xuan heard the words, but heughed. After that, he strode away. With each step, his body moved across a distance of two feet. He disappeared in the red tree forest in an instant.

    Seeing this, the man in white clothes¡¯s face suddenly became embarrassed.

    Seeing that someone left first, most of the others left here alone after looking at each other.

    Liu Ming also left with a smile.

    The disciples who could enter the outer courtyard of Taiqing Sect are all those who are talented in cultivation and arrogant. Instead of acting with others, most of them believe in their own strength.

    After a while, only three people stayed there. In addition to the man in white and the tall and thin man, there was also an ordinary female disciple.

    The man in white clothes smiled bitterly in his heart and immediately cheered himself up. After a briefmunication n with the two, the three quickly left.

    ......

    ...

    In a hilly area a few miles away from the starting point, Liu Ming, dressed in a green robe, also walked alone.

    He was holding the map of the Small me World in his hand. While walking slowly, he carefullypared the terrain on the map.

    The bad weather of this Small me World was still in Liu Ming¡¯s expectation. Even with his physical strength, under the high temperature, his spiritual power and physical strength were gradually lost.

    Fortunately, his Tiger Dragon Hell Prison had advanced further a few days ago, and the spiritual power had be a bit stronger. Such consumption was still minimal for him.

    He seemed rxed now, but he was actually very careful along the way. His Divine Thought had been checking the area within several tens of meters of him.

    After half an hour ofparison, he gradually saw that this ce was a hilly area in the southwest corner marked on the map.

    ording to the hints on the map, it seemed that the fire spirits encountered near here were not very likely.

    After walking further north from here for an hour, he would reach the foot of a volcano, where fire spirits frequently appeared.

    Liu Ming decided in his mind. He immediately kept the map and nned to fly away immediately. Suddenly, his expression changed. His figure blurred and he hid behind a crimson boulder.

    There was a strange ¡°quacking¡± sound from the horizon. Arge red cloud emerged. There were red light spots shing inside.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. He immediately tried to see by injecting spiritual power in his eyes.

    As the red cloud approached, the light spots inside became bigger and bigger. There were a dozen crimson crows the size of a few feet. When these firebirds pped their wings, they kept bursting out bright red mes. At the same time, there was a burst of zing heating from mid-air. The surrounding air was a little twisted due to the me.

    ¡°Fire Crow¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he murmured in his mouth.

    In the past few days, he had also spent a lot of thought to collect information about the Small me World. He even deliberately spent a lot of contribution points to visit the library.

    This kind of fire crow was the mostmon type of fire beastkin bird in the Small me World. They were generally born in a ce with a thick fire attribute spirit.

    These fire crows were not strong. They were at most at the Spirit Apostle Stage, but if one encountered hundreds of fire crows, under the surge of the sea of ??fire, even if the person was at the Condensation Stateter stage, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to retreat.

    But for the scale of a dozen of these birds, Liu Ming took out a sky blue long sword without hesitation.

    This sword was an intermediate grade water attribute spirit sword that he specially purchased in sect market.

    A few chirping sounds came.

    The fire crow flying in the forefront was unexpectedly sharp-eyed. It apparently spotted Liu Ming, and it immediately went on him with a few strange cries.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and he made a sword gesture.

    A sharp blue sword light soared into the sky, and it instantly grew several timesrger, turning into a giant sword qi that struck at the fire crow.

    After the fire crow screamed, it immediately spouted a me, trying to resist Liu Ming¡¯s sword qi.

 Chapter 487: Fire Spiri

    <h4>Chapter 487: Fire Spiri</h4>

    Liu Ming saw in his eyes, but he was still calm. As he formed a sword gesture, he continued to channel the sword qi to strike.

    His Sword Controlling Technique naturally regained the power of its heyday after sessfully condensing the Sumeru Void Sword Embryo. If he cast it with full strength, even the cultivator at the Condensation Periodter stage wouldn¡¯t dare to tank it, let alone this fire crow.

    As a result, the blue sword light shed, and it immediately cut the mes easily, splitting the fire crow in half.

    The power of the flying sword flew straight into the group of fire crows. After a dense blue sword light shed, exploding sounds could be heard. The few fire crows in front were ughtered in a sh.

    After ying several fire crows in a row, the blue sword light suddenly became dim. The fire crows behind were shocked, and finally escaped in the sound of ¡°quacking¡±.

    Liu Ming just got this sword weapon, and he didn¡¯t manage to sacrificial refine this sword, so the enchantment of the sword couldn¡¯t be exerted fully. Its power couldn¡¯t be maintained for too long.

    Liu Ming immediately recalled the blue flying sword with a wave of his hand, then he once again injected some spiritual power after making a gesture. He wanted to kill all these fire crows at once.

    But at this moment, there was an ear-piercing shrill from nowhere!

    With his powerful mental power, he only felt his head sink slightly. After squinting his eyes, he didn¡¯t channel the flying sword to sh out.

    As a result, the remaining fire crows took the opportunity to dodge far away. After a short while, they once again turned into red light spots and disappeared at the end of the horizon.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s body surface was covered with ck air. There were even golden light flickering in his sleeves.

    At the same time, Liu Ming released his mental power again. He repeatedly searched the nearby area, but he found nothing.

    The thing that made that shrill sound seemed to have quietly left.

    Liu Ming looked expressionless, but he was very cautious.

    He had never heard of such a shrill before, nor had he heard Yan Ming mention anything about it. Since it could affect his spiritual consciousness, this showed that it was at least at the Condensation Period.

    After thinking for a long time, he retrieved the blue spirit sword, collected the fire crows corpses, and took some rest. After his spiritual power recovered, he continued to move north ording to the map.

    Just half an hour after leaving, Liu Ming once again encountered a wave of fire-attribute spirit beasts which turned out to be ten fire foxes.

    He didn¡¯t use the Sword Controlling Technique this time. As his figure flickered, he rushed into the group of fire foxes, leaving a series of afterimages. His palm released a cloud of ck gas that condensed into a giant palm.

    He waved and caught a fire fox in an instant, bursting its head with a finger.

    These fire foxes and fire crows were simr. They were all at the Spirit Apostle. They couldn¡¯t fight back at all. After a while, eight fire foxes were killed under Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    At this moment, the shrill sound appeared again. When the fire foxes attacking frantically around Liu Ming heard this sound, they retreated quickly again.

    But this time, he used mental power to protect his mind from the sound interference, then he pursued and killed these fleeing fire foxes one by one.

    But even so, he still failed to grasp the creature that shrilled. His Divine Thought could only sense a trace of an extremely faint fire attribute spiritual power fluctuations in the nearby space.

    So just like that, Liu Ming was frequently attacked by fire attribute beasts on his way.

    The fire rats, fire ants, fire snakes and other me beasts were eye-opening for him. Fortunately, these beasts were not very strong. Most of them were at the Spirit Apostle. asionally, there were one or two Condensation State spirit beasts, but they weren¡¯t his opponent at all.

    Every time he was about to wipe out the beasts, he would be disturbed by the same inexplicable shrill.

    If it weren¡¯t for his mental power was stronger than ordinary people, he would have let the remaining fire spirit beasts escape.

    What was even stranger was that when this shrill sound appeared, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t trace it even with his powerful mental power.

    Liu Ming had faintly noticed something wrong. After thinking about it, he immediately slowed down his pace.

    Half an hourter, Liu Ming was once again attacked by a wave of fire spirit beasts. This time was 30 fire mandrills.

    Mandrill spirit beasts were sub-human spirit beasts. Its appearance is somewhat simr to that of humans. It was about the size of half an adult. Its stubby limbs bear arge head that obviously didn¡¯t match for the body. The skin was full of Folds. The traces of facial features can be seen faintly on the face.

    This group of fire mandrills spotted Liu Ming from a distance, and they pounced at him with a squeaking sound. The first fire mandrill was obviouslyrger than the other fire mandrills. The spirit fluctuations it exuded were at the Condensation Period.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned sharply. He canceled his mental power and stomped the ground at the same time. He jumped above the fire mandrill group. His long sleeve had a faint fluctuation. Something invisible seemed to haveunched out.

    Liu Ming¡¯s sudden action made the fire mandrill leader startled. He spat out a fire de of a few feet in size, and the fire mandrill behind it also spurted fireballs at the fire de.

    The fire de grewrger into the size of tens of meters. It whistled toward Liu Ming who was in the air.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeve, and golden light spots flew out from it.

    The next moment, a yellow sand mist suddenly appeared in the air in front of him, turning into a golden sand wall that blocked in front of him.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    The fire de struck at the sand wall heavily, but it only stirred up the yellow sand before it burst open.

    Liu Ming raised his hand again andunched a symbol. The golden sand wall shone greatly and turned into a golden broadsword, shing down toward the mandrill leader below.

    The fire mandrill leader seemed to feel the danger too. He spouted a red crystal ball. The crystal ball transformed into a few feet in size. There were mes on its surface. It went straight at the golden sword light.

    With a loud ¡°bang¡°, the de light collided with the crystal ball.

    With a ¡°click¡± sound, a crack appeared on the surface of the crystal ball and it was bounced open.

    At the same time, the mandrill leader below spurted a mouthful of blood.

    Liu Ming changed his gesture. The golden broadsword was blurred for a while, and it disappeared.

    At the next moment, the golden broadsword appeared in front of the fire mandrill leader in a sh, and it shed down silently.

    The fire mandrill roared, but it was toote to retrieve the crystal ball. A ck red me emerged on its body, trying to block the strike.

    But it was a superb spiritual weapon, how could such defense resist it.

    The golden light shed, and the fire mandrill leader was cut into half. Blood spattered in all directions. The two ordinary fire mandrills closer to it that had not yet reacted were also being killed after the golden de light burst apart.

    Liu Ming took the crystal ball with one hand, but due to the collision, a faint crack appeared on it.

    He secretly felt pity and put it away. He waved one hand, and the golden sword light turned into sand mist that surrounded the fire mandrill group.

    Just when Liu Ming was about to use powerful means to kill all these mandrills, the shrill sounded again strangely.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved. His action paused, then he stood in the air without moving.

    The trapped fire mandrills spouted mes and attacked fanatically at the golden sand curtain.

    At this moment, a muffled sound came from the air more than three hundred meters away from Liu Ming. A faint golden figure shed out. His arm turned blurred and threw out a golden punch.

    A loud noise!

    After a wave of golden air rolled away, two crimson figures stumbled and shed out of the nearby air.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered, he could see the two figures clearly. They were two fire spirits whose whole bodies were wrapped in red mes.

    These two monsters were simr in size to humans. Their ck bodies covered in mes had hands and feets, but their facial features were distorted. They were exactly the same as the fire spirits previously summoned by Wei Zhong, but they had slightly stronger aura.

    The pale golden figure that attacked just now was a golden armor soldier with the same face as Liu Ming. It was a talisman soldier transformed by the yellow turban soldier talisman.

    ¡°As expected, it was you fire spirits disrupting me secretly! No matter how wonderful the fire escape technique has be in this small spirit world, I may not be able to catch you for the first or second time, but you actually followed me for so long. If I couldn¡¯t notice it, wouldn¡¯t I be a real idiot?¡± Liu Ming looked at the two fire spirits, and his expression didn¡¯t change, but he muttered to himself.

    It turned out that when Liu Ming soared into the sky just now, he had already released the rune talisman. It turned into a golden armor rune soldier that hid by the side.

    When the two fire spirits screamed again, they made a mental attack at Liu Ming, but their exact location was finally being locked. He immediately controlled the rune soldier to attack, breaking their fire escape technique.

    Although the lesser half was because of surprise, most of it was because Liu Ming had figured out the approximate location of their hiding ce in the previous several attacks, but he pretended to not know about it.

    As soon as Liu Ming said to himself, the blue light shed in his hand. He had already made an attack with a blue flying sword in his hand.

    The whistling sounds were loud!

    The blue light shed suddenly. In the air, the two human-shaped monsters that were wrapped in mes had already been hit by the blue sword light.

    ¡°Boom¡± ¡°Boom¡°! When the two fire spirits flew backward, they made a sharp shrill at the same time. The mes on their bodies lit up, and theybined into one and flew away.

 Chapter 488: Mutated Fire Spiri

    <h4>Chapter 488: Mutated Fire Spiri</h4>

    Liu Ming was startled. The fire spirits not only could hide while manipting the fire beasts to attack, but they also knew running away. Their intelligence didn¡¯t seem to be low. This was somewhat inconsistent with the information he got.

    Although the shrill they made had the effect of disrupting the mind, under his deliberate defence, he was naturally unaffected. He immediatelyunched the small blue sword in his hand.

    The blue sword light shot out in a sh, and it had hit the red escaping light.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    There was a scream from the spark. Several clusters of dazzling mes burst out suddenly, deflecting the sword light a little point.

    Then there was a sh in the me, and thebined fire spirit inside turned into a weird fire bird. With a long chirp, it pped its wings, and it turned into a fireball that was several times faster than before. It had already gone far in a sh and became a light spot that disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°They can even use such a weird escape technique. It takes a lot of money to catch up with them.¡± Liu Ming waved and recalled the flying sword, looking at the direction where the human-shaped fire spirits escaped. His face was gloomy.

    After the fire spirits left, the group of fire mandrills covered in the Golden Fallen Sand were still constantly attacking the sand curtain.

    Liu Ming made a gesture to shrink the sand curtain again. Countless sharp spikes protruded from the inside. With a slight spin, the fire mandrills were grinned into pieces.

    Then Golden Fallen Sand turned into a golden light and flew back into his sleeve.

    After Liu Ming released his mental power and confirmed that there were no enemies around, he collected some useful materials on the corpses of the mandrill, and took out the map again to check it.

    He was about to leave the hilly area here. If he flew north for a while, he should be able to reach the volcanic area where fire spirits appeared more frequently.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s face looked uncertain for a while, he suddenly kept away the map, made a gesture, and turned back to the direction of where he came from.

    ...

    Tens of miles away, a me shed in the air above a wilderness. The two fire spirits who had previously escaped from Liu Ming appeared again. They slowlynded on the crimson ground below.

    One of the fire spirits seemed to be less than half the size of the other, and the mes on its body were extremely dim. It was obviously injured by the previous sword light.

    The uninjured fire spirit nced around and suddenly let out a clear and long roar.

    After a while, several mes shed from different directions and gathered here quickly. There were eight other humanoid fire spirits.

    The fire spirit, that made the long roar, waved its arms while making a strange clicking sound. The fire spirits that gathered there immediately made a look of listening attentively. They also made some unknown weird sound from time to time.

    After a while, these fire spirits suddenly turned into mes and soared into the sky again. The direction they went was surprisingly where Liu Ming was.

    ......

    ...

    Another area of ??Small me World.

    Here was an endless red desert. asionally, the strong wind blew up the heat wave and made everything in the distance look a little twisted.

    Somewhere in the desert, beside a small sand dune, a young man and a young woman are standing back to back. Both of them were sweaty. They were desperately waving the spiritual weapon in their hands.

    And around them, countless red ants in the size of a palm swarmed them wave after wave.

    The young man was holding a red g with a nervous expression. As he waved it desperately, heunched out several heat waves at the ants, burning them in sizzling sound. The heat waves also knocked back the nearby ants.

    However, the man did not have the slightest smile on his face. After the ants were knocked back, they just flipped over and continued to swarm.

    The young girl behind him, waving a yellow ribbon in her hand. With one wave, she shot out a wind de and shed a dozen of ants into pieces.

    However,pared to the endless ants in front of her, a dozen ants were simply insignificant. The young girl¡¯s face became increasingly unsightly. She desperately channeled all her spiritual power to form a hurricane barrier that barely held off the attack of the ants.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, there are too many red ants, we are about to be unable to resist it, what should we do?¡± the young girl asked urgently.

    The young man¡¯splexion was also extremely unsightly. He did not answer the young woman¡¯s question. He was just waving the g desperately and knocked back the nearby ants.

    Seeing the young man not speaking, the young girl¡¯s face became even more ugly.

    ¡°It¡¯s really impossible, let¡¯s fly up. Although these ants can also fly, they should not be able to fly too high!¡± The young girl gritted her teeth again.

    ¡°No, there is...¡± The young man shook his head, but before he could finish speaking, there was a sh of fire in the air. Four fire spirits of ten meters tall emerged from the sky above the two of them and made a sharp shrill.

    The ovepping shrills came into their ears. The young girl was caught off guard, and she was stunned as she stopped moving. The hurricane barrier immediately revealed a w.

    Red ants swarmed the young girl in an instant.

    ¡°No...¡± Seeing this, the young man roared with a desperate look. He kept waving the g desperately with crimson eyes. Heunched a dozen of heat waves to the surroundings and made some explosions. Countless red ants were sent back flying, but more ants quickly swarmed over.

    Under the pincer attack, the young man was also overwhelmed by the swarm of ants with just a moment.

    ...

    In another huge canyon, a man in ck clothes swiftly flew past in the low altitude. There were two dark red wolf-shaped spirit beasts chasing behind him in a roar.

    The man in ck clothes was agile. He swayed left and right in the air, and his speed was increasingly faster too. After flying past a huge boulder that was as high as one person, he disappeared from the sight of wolf-shaped spirit beasts.

    The two fire wolves stomped without hesitation and leaped over the huge boulder. Suddenlym two ck lights shed from the side, and they struck the two fire wolves¡¯ head separately like lightning.

    When the front fire wolf sensed the danger, it was toote. It turned its head to the side to barely avoid the ck light¡¯s deadly attack, then its body was knocked flying back.

    Thetter fire wolf saw that it was bad, and it wrapped its body with a red light. After a sway, it retreated one hundred meters away and dodged the sh.

    The front fire wolf tumbled in mid-air and fell tens of meters away. There was already a huge wound of several feet long on the back. The fiery red blood flowed out wildly. Half of its body was stainedin a moment.

    Even so, the wolf actually didn¡¯t die. It climbed up after rolling on the ground. Its red eyes were ring at the young woman in green clothes who was floating in the air.

    ¡°The fire spirit beasts of Condensation State are really extraordinary. It can actually still be alive after being shed by senior sister apprentice¡¯s ck de.¡± The previous man in ck clothes also appeared in the mid-air not far away. He said in surprise.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, finish off them first.¡± The woman in green clothes scolded coldly. The ck long de turned into light that struck at the wounded fire wolf not far away.

    The man in ck clothes released a big green with a smile, and it blocked the other fire wolf that wanted to pounce over again.

    A fierce expression shed in the wolf¡¯s eyes. It spat out a red fireball at the green big.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    As soon as the fireball hit the big, it burst open suddenly, setting off a burst of red light mixed with a huge force that bounced the big tens of meters away.

    The fire wolf figure jumped out of the red light without stopping. It pounced toward the man in ck clothes. As it just ran for twenty meters, a green light shed in the air in front, and arge green dropped from above.

    The man in ck clothes smiled after seeing this. He changed his gestures, and the two giant green intercepted in front of the fire wolf.

    A whine sounded.

    The injured fire wolf¡¯s head had been cut off by the ck long de in the hands of the woman in green clothes at this moment. Its blood sshed all over the ground. The headless body twitched twice, and it no longer moved.

    As the woman in green clothes was going to kill the other fire wolf with the man in ck clothes, a me shed in mid-air at this moment. A human-shaped fire spirit appeared and went to the front of the man.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The woman in green clothes also reacted extremely quickly. With a sharp scream, sheunched the ck de at the back of the fire spirit.

    The fire spirit dodged in mid-air easily, then it rushed to the side of the fire wolf. The fire spiritunched a red light to wrap the fire wolf, then they escaped far away in a sh.

    Seeing this, the man couldn¡¯t help looking a little ugly. When he was about to fly and chase, a harsh shrill came from a distance, making him feel dizzy in his head. Even his mind began to shake.

    At this moment, a cold snort came from the side.

    After the man heard it, he felt a refreshing coolness. His eyes regained a bit of rity, then he hurriedly concentrated his mind.

    But after this slight dy, the fire spirit had disappeared into the sky. It was toote to pursue.

    ¡°Thank you senior sister apprentice for your help. This fire spirit¡¯s mental attack is really troublesome.¡± The man in ck clothes let out a long sigh of relief and thanked to hispanion.

    ¡°ording to the senior fellow apprentices who entered this Small me World before, the fire spirit here does not have such a high level of mental attack and intelligence. Did we encounter a mutated fire spirit this time?¡± The woman in green clothes looked at the direction where the fire spirit escaped. She frowned and said.

    A simr situation also urred elsewhere in the Small me World.

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming returned to the ce where the teleportation originally appeared again without anything happening.

    What surprised him was that there were already others standing there.

    The tall Zang Xuan stood expressionlessly under a big tree. There was also a young man in white clothes sitting cross-legged in front of him. His face was extremely pale, and there was a trace of blood on his green robe. He seemed to be seriously injured.

 Chapter 489: Join Forces

    <h4>Chapter 489: Join Forces</h4>

    This young man in white was the outer disciple who suggested that everyone act together. Although there were a few people following him, now only he was here. Hispanions were most probably dead.

    As soon as Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared not far away, Zang Xuan looked at him coldly. After seeing Liu Ming, he took back his gaze.

    The young man in white opened his eyes suddenly. After looking at Liu Ming, he suddenly said with a wry smile,

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice returns here as well. Did you also encounter arge number of fire spirit beasts led by the fire spirits on the way?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, is it the same for the two senior fellow apprentices?¡± Liu Ming walked over the two slowly, and he nodded without denying.

    Zang Xuan on the side frowned slightly when Liu Ming said it, and did not speak.

    The young man in white slowly sighed and slowly spoke of his half-day experience.

    It turned out that when he was with the other two people, they also started to kill some low rank fire spirit beasts continuously. As their confidence increased, they wanted to explore deeper.

    As a result, when passing through a wastnd, the three of them were surrounded by a suddenrge number of fire spirit beasts. However, because these fire spirit beasts were not high in cultivation, the three of them did not immediately escape. Instead, they started to ughter the fire spirits beasts with the n of getting more spirit beasts¡¯ materials.

    As a result, when the three of them almost killed all the beasts, and they were exhausted too, a few fire spirits appeared. They killed his twopanions with a sneak attack. If Zang Xuan didn¡¯t pass by and used his powerful strength to scare off the fire spirits, he would most likely be dead.

    ¡°It was the same as me. I frequently encountered some fire spirit beasts. The fire spirits that should not appear inrge numbers in this area also appeared. The degree of danger ispletely inconsistent with the information previously I obtained. It must be a kind of mutation in the Small me World. Now it seems that our best choice is to quit the entry trial and report to the sect.¡± Liu Ming said slowly after pondering for a moment.

    ¡°I think so too. These fire spirits obviously seem to have undergone a certain mutation. The Small me World has be very dangerous. ording to the rules of our sect, we canpletely withdraw from this trial.¡± The young man in white clothes also agreed to it after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s suggestions.

    ¡°Since the two of you said so, I don¡¯t have anyments.¡± Zang Xuan nodded slightly after listening.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave this ce quickly so that anything bad won¡¯t happen. I have injuries on me, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Seeing this, the young man in white clothes immediately took out a white jade talisman andunched a symbol into it.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°.

    The surface of the jade talisman shed, and a white light suddenly rose into the sky. However the white light burst open before going too high.

    At the same time, the jade talisman in the hands of the young man had already shattered into pieces.

    When the three of them saw this, their expressions changed. They looked into the sky without blinking.

    But after about a dozen minutes, nothing happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Didn¡¯t they say that the jade talisman can teleport us after crushing it?¡± The voice of the young man in white clothes trembled.

    Liu Ming and Zang Xuan looked at each other. Their faces were a little unsightly.

    Immediately afterward, they also crushed the jade talisman in their hands. However, it was still the same.

    Regarding the changes encountered previously, Liu Ming had faintly guessed whether the Small me World had a mutation. Now that Jade Talisman had lost the effect, then it was confirming his spection.

    ¡°Now that jade talisman has failed. It seems unrealistic to want to leave here for a short time. I don¡¯t know whether the eight masters outside can know the situation here. Now we can only rely on ourselves to keep ourselves alive, then we will think of how to get out of this ce. Unless, both of you have other ways to leave this ce.¡± Liu Ming said so after a moment of silence.

    ¡°When we entered here, it was through the help of all eight masters. How can there be other ways to leave.¡± The young man in white clothes said with a pale face.

    ¡°There is no other way in Xia.¡± Zang Xuan said so after his eyes shed twice.

    Zang Xuan also shook his head.

    ¡°In this way, it is better to find other people to group up and discuss the countermeasures. Otherwise, since the fire spirits are no longer restricted by the area, if we continue to stay here, I¡¯m afraid it will be very dangerous.¡± After thinking about it, he finally made such a suggestion.

    ¡°We are going to leave here naturally. Most of the other disciples should rush to the various fire spirit tribes in Small me World, and the disciples who choose thergest fire spirit tribe in the center as the target must be the most. Those ces can gather most of the disciples of our sect. Since the fire spirit can appear in other areas, there won¡¯t be much fire spirits gathering in the tribes which is just good for us to meet with our fellow apprentices. However, since the fire spirits can assault us with so many fire attribute spirit beasts, I think the other disciples won¡¯t be able to survive it. Not sure how many people can we gather. Now the route in the map can¡¯t be use, we have to find another way.¡± Zang Xuan said in a deep voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple, we only need to pick a route that is not marked on the map. Although there may be other dangers, it is better than being targeted by those fire spirits.¡± Liu Ming originally thought the same way. Hearing this from Zang Xuan, although he was a little surprised, he still said in agreement.

    The young man in white had no other opinion on this.

    After some discussion, the three decided to wait for the young man in white clothes to recover his spiritual power, then they would set off immediately to thergest fire spirit tribe in the center of Small me World.

    The young man in white immediately took out a small jade bottle from his sleeve, poured out two red elixirs, swallowed it, and then sat cross-legged, meditating and adjusting his breath with his eyes closed.

    After a while, the pale face of the young man began to gradually be ruddy.

    Liu Ming found a piece of red rock and sat down cross-legged. While using his mental power to pay attention to the surrounding situation, he was quietly thinking about something.

    Zang Xuan stood in ce with his arms crossed, looking far away thoughtfully.

    Two hourster, the young man in white clothes stood up after taking a long breath.

    Then the three of them moved and flew toward a certain direction in low altitude.

    ...

    A few hourster.

    They went walking on a forty meters wide road. One side was endless red hill, and the other side was an endless red forest.

    Suddenly, Zang Xuan, who was walking in the front, stopped. There were three human remains lying on the ground not far in front. It could be vaguely distinguished by the clothes that they were the outer disciples, and there were a dozen corpses of fire wolves lying all around.

    The remains of the three outer disciples were all scorched and ck, and their limbs were all deformed due to the bite. One of the body¡¯s chest was even hollowed out.

    It seemed that these three disciples had a fierce battle with the fire wolves before their death.

    ¡°Those fire spirits should have gone.¡± Zang Xuan¡¯s purple eyes swept the surroundings, then he said lightly.

    As soon as Liu Ming moved, he went directly to the front of the remains. He bowed his head to check carefully, but he found no spiritual weapon or elixir.

    After Liu Ming sighed, he shook his head and stood up, then heunched three fireballs to burn the bodies into ashes.

    On the next journey, the three of them did not encounter arge-scale attack. They only encountered a few ordinary fire beasts in twos and threes, and they were naturally killed by them easily.

    After another half day, the three of them came to a circrke.

    Looking around, the wholeke was as dead as a pool of stagnant water. The surface was covered by ayer of light red smoke, which blocked their sight, preventing them to see things in the distance.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Zang Xuan in front suddenly motioned Liu Ming and the other man to stop.

    ¡°What did Brother Zang?¡± The young man in white clothes asked with a hint of doubt.

    ¡°There are fire spirits hiding nearby. There are about four to five.¡± Zang Xuan said with a pair of purple eyes sweeping across the air in front.

    As soon as these words came out, the two were naturally surprised.

    Liu Ming immediately released his mental power to search, but he didn¡¯t detect any sign of the fire spirit. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    However, when his mental power extended further away, he found a wave of mixed spiritual powering from ahead.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes. Through the hazy fog, he noticed that there were a few light spots not far away. It was obviously arge group of fire-attribute spirit beastsing toward them.

    ¡°We may be ambushed.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face turned dark. He flicked his sleeve and grabbed a blue sword in his hand.

    The young man in white hurriedly took out a ck spiritual fan and ced it in front of him.

    Zang Xuan opened his mouth and spat out a small yellow sword, then he made a sword gesture while pointing at a rock by theke.

    A yellow rainbow shot away.

    ¡°Bang¡°!

    The rock was cut in two under a sh of yellow light. At the same time, a red fire ball rolled out in a sh, which was a human-shaped fire spirit.

    Zang Xuan suddenly clenched a fist with the other hand and mmed into the ground below.

    Suddenly, the nearby ground trembled suddenly, and several mud pirs burst out from the open space in front of them. A burst of spark flickered, then four more fire spirits appeared in the air.

    These fire spirits were surrounded by scarlet mes. When their whereabouts were exposed, they all screamed at the same moment.

    The young man in white clothes¡¯ face turned pale when he heard it, but Liu Ming and Zang Xuan looked unaffected.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you go and deal with those fire spirit beasts. Let me take care of these fire spirits.¡± Zang Xuan saw this and nced at Liu Ming with surprise, and said.

    After that, he threw a talisman with one hand and turned it into ayer of yellow light to protect himself, while the other hand never stopped forming gestures. He manipted the yellow flying sword to turn into a yellow light that surrounded three fire spirits in it. The three fire spirits were being forced back by the cold sh, and they stopped making the screaming noise abruptly...

    The young man in white clothes looked better after the noise was reduced. He waved the ck spiritual fan to stir up a few hurricanes andunched them at the other two fire spirits.

 Chapter 490: Died in the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 490: Died in the Battle</h4>

    Liu Ming stood up and flew toward the fire spirit beasts.

    When he flew a little closer, he discovered that these spirit beasts were mostly fire monkeys and fire oxen in the size of a dozen meters. There were about thirty or so in number. They wereing like a tide, but luckily, they were all at the Spirit Apostle Stage.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeve. After golden lights sshed out, it turned into a sand array that trapped a dozen fire spirit beasts on one side. He made a sword gesture with another as he threw out the small blue sword. It turned into a dozen blue sword phantasms that struck at the fire spirit beast on the other side.

    Those fire attribute spirit beasts spat out crimson fireballs of different sizes, but due to the attribute mutual restraint, they burst and burst as soon as they collided with the sword shadows.

    After a few ¡°whoosh¡°, several fire monkeys who wanted to pounce on Liu Ming were cut in two and fell down after a sh of blue sword light.

    After Liu Ming pointed in the air with one hand, the golden sand all over the sky turned into countless golden des that spun wildly inside the sand array.

    The group of fire attribute spirit beasts trapped in the array was mashed into flesh after only a few seconds.

    As for the remaining fire monkey and fire oxen, when the Golden Fallen Sand turned into sand mist that surged at the beasts and the dense sword shadows wereunched, they could only flee. They couldn¡¯t get close at all.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current strength, it was naturally more than enough to deal with a group of Spirit Apostle Stage spirit beasts.

    Seeing this, Zang Xuan, who was struggling to deal with the three fire spirits, shed a hint of surprise in his purple eyes. Although these fire attribute spirit beasts only have Spirit Apostle Stage cultivation, Liu Ming could kill them easily. This was of course impossible for ordinary Condensation Period intermediate stage cultivators.

    On the other side of the young man in white clothes was waving the ck spiritual fan. He cast waves of hurricanes to neutralize the fireballs of the two fire spirits.

    The silhouettes of the two fire spirits were looming. Although they did not use their scream to disrupt their mind, it was still very difficult for the young man in white clothes to face two fire spirits alone.

    After setting off several hurricanes and once again cancelling the several iing fireballs, a fire spirit in front of him suddenly burst open on its own, turning into arge cloud of fire.

    The young man in white clothes only felt a sh of red light in front of him, and he knew it was bad. He waved the ck fan fanatically. Waves of wind des wereunched, but they could barely resist the fire cloud.

    At this moment, a muffled sound came from behind him. His protection aura was crushed by something in an instant. He felt a burning pain on his shoulder. A scorched ck palm pierced his shoulder and drew away again like lightning.

    It was actually another fire spirit that took advantage of the cover of the fire cloud turned by hispanion. It unexpectedly went behind him, and unleashed a sneak attack silently.

    Although the young man in white clothes avoided the vital parts, the left shoulder was still bleeding a lot of blood. The coke-colored area of ??the wound was obviously burned.

    The young man in white clothes turned his hand in shock and took out a yellow talisman to stick to the wound. It temporarily stopped the bleeding. He then spat out a mouthful of blood essence at the ck spiritual fan, making its spirit patterns flicker wildly. He fanned twice at the fire cloud in front, then he fanned behind him abruptly.

    An ear-piercing scream!

    A ck hurricane of dozens of meters surged backward at the fire spirit that sneak-attacked him.

    Several ck and red wind des were in the hurricane. It directly trapped the fire spirit in it.

    The fire spirit hurriedly raised its arms to resist the hurricane, but a burst of ¡°zizi¡± sounded, the golden red mes on its body were blown away. Its coke-like body was revealed. There were several deep wounds on its body surface.

    The fire spirit seemed to be aware of the danger. It made a strange cry in the air. It immediately sted backward, seeming to be asking for help from other fire spirits.

    At this moment, there was a whistling sound!

    A blue crystal rainbow shed from a distance. It circled the fire spirit¡¯s head, and its head rolled down silently.

    Liu Ming, who had almost killed those spirit beasts, did that strike with his sword.

    The young man in white clothes was happy. As he was about to thank Liu Ming, the fire cloud, that was forced back by the wind des heunched, turned into a fire wave of dozens of meters. It unexpectedly reached to the front of the young man.

    The young man in white clothes was startled, and he waved the ck fan at the fire wave without thinking. He chanted at the same time. White mists rolled out of his body and wrapped around his body.

    Suddenly, there was a piercing scream from the opposite fire wave.

    At such a close distance, the young man in white clothes suddenly felt dizzy, and his action paused slightly.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    A ck shadow shed in the fire wave. The fire spirit actually shot out from it. It just turned blurred, then it hugged the young man tightly. Its body was shing in red light.

    ¡°No¡±

    The young man in white clothes yelled, trying to push back the fire spirit, but it was toote.

    A loud noise could be heard!

    The fire spirit that hugged the youth immediately exploded. A ck-red mushroom fire cloud rose into the sky, instantly turning the young man in white clothes into ashes.

    Liu Ming, who originally wanted toe to help, was taken aback when he saw this.

    However, the three fire spirits that were facing Zang Xuan became extremely excited. They made the ear-piercing shrill again as if to call for theirpanions. They swayed and dodged the yellow flying sword, then they no longer took the initiative to attack.

    At this moment, shrills came from the distant horizon again, and arge fire cloud emerged.

    ¡°Brother Zang, we shouldn¡¯t stay here for too long. We must speed up the battle.¡± Liu Ming had just retrieved the blue sword. When he saw this scene, he said with his expression changed drastically. He controlled the Golden Fallen Sand to mince the remaining fire spirit beasts into pieces.

    ¡°Okay, it seems that I have to exert my real power!¡± Zang Xuan immediately replied with a low voice after hearing it.

    While controlling the yellow flying sword to continue to shuttle back and forth in the fire spirits, he patted the ground below with one hand.

    ¡°Poof¡°, there was a sh of yellow light on the ground, then the ground raised up. It turned into a yellow mud puppet quickly.

    Zang Xuan spat out a cloud of yellow cloudy essence into the body of the mud puppet.

    The mud puppet suddenly shed its eyes, then it dug into the ground.

    The next moment, with a ¡°boom¡°, a yellow stone pir appeared out of nowhere from the ground and shot at a fire spirit directly above.

    As the fire spirit was startled, it waved both its hands to condensed a golden red me wall.

    As soon as the stone pir touched the me wall, it burned quickly. As it passed through the me wall, it became thinner and thinner. The stone pir that went through the me wall burst open with a muffled sound.

    As the countless rubbles sshed around, it emitted a cloud of yellow light. The fire spirit didn¡¯t see this attacking and its head was exploded.

    As soon as the yellow light faded, a mud puppet appeared.

    Seeing this, the other two fire spirits looked at each other, then theybined into a red light that sted backward and disappeared into the air in a sh.

    Seeing this scene, Zang Xuan sneered. His purple eyes shot out two purple lights in the direction they fled.

    As the purple lights scanned through, the figure of a strange fire bird could be seen.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the yellow light transformed by the yellow puppet, wasunched forward. The strange fire bird screamed and turned into two clouds of mes that escaped in two different directions.

    At this moment, a blue crystal rainbow whistled through the air and prated one of the escaping me,

    As soon as the fire light faded, a coke-like fire spirit fell down. A fist-sized ck hole appeared on its head.

    On the other side, the yellow light turned by the mud puppet was chasing the other golden-red me with great speed. The yellow light mmed heavily at the mes with just a few moments.

    ¡°Bang¡°, a broken coke carcass also fell from the sky.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡±

    After Liu Ming retrieved the Golden Fallen SAnd and the flying sword, he immediately said in low voice.

    Zang Xuan naturally had no other opinions.

    After that, the two of them just hurriedly collected the essence core of the fire spirits, then they flew away from here.

    After a while, the two appeared directly outside a rather hidden cave.

    After confirming that there was no fire spirit pursuing them, the two immediately entered the cave and sat cross-legged to adjust their breath.

    The young man in white clothes was dead directly in the previous fight; the two of them also consumed a lot of spiritual power. Now their top priority was to recover their spiritual power.

    After adjusting their breaths for half a day, their spiritual power was almost recovered. They left the cave, continued to follow the route they nned previously and went toward the fire spirit tribe in the center of Small me World.

    Of course, the two of them naturally sighed with emotions for the death of the young man in white clothes, and they were more vignt toward those fire spirits.

    Later, the two only encountered a few waves of fire spirit beasts on the way, but they didn¡¯t encounter any fire spirit intercepting them.

    Without the control of the fire spirit, the fire spirit beasts were much weaker. They were a threat at all.

    After traveling in this way for more than half a day, the two had already entered the central area of ??Small me World.

    As the two were on their way in a small jungle, they suddenly noticed that there was a burst of fighting sound at the foot of a hill not far away.

    After the two sneaked past, they discovered that three stranger outer disciples were fighting fiercely with a fire spirit and more than a dozen fire wolves.

    Among the three, a red-haired young man was standing on a boulder, holding a small blue g in his hand. Clouds of blue light shot out of the g, and they turned into blue water waves that surged at the countless fireballsunched by the fire wolves.

    The other two people; one was holding a spirit sword while the other woman was dancing a golden brocade to fight with the only fire spirit.

    This fire spirit was at the Condensation Periodter stage. Its strength was stronger than other fire spirits Liu Ming had seen before.

    Therefore, although the women¡¯s golden brocade could absorb mes, they couldn¡¯t get the upper-hand in the 2v1 fight.

    When Liu Ming and Zang Xuan saw this, they looked at each other, then they flew out at the same time, nning to help the three outer disciples.

 Chapter 491: Planning

    <h4>Chapter 491: nning</h4>

    At this moment, the sky above the battle group suddenly fluctuated. A white-faced young man wearing a ck robe suddenly appeared. He waved andunched several purple rays at the fire wolves surrounding the boulder.

    ¡°Puff puff puff¡°, eight red fire wolves were pierced by purple rays andid dead on the ground after a moan.

    The white-faced young man changed his gestures, and the purple rays gathered and condensed into a purple light ball of the size of a head. It spun fanatically in the air.

    The fire spirits who were facing the two outer disciples seemed to detect something was wrong. After a shrill, the mes all over their body lit up, turning into two groups of scarlet mes that fled backward.

    At this moment, the purple light ball burst open with a muffled sound. Countless purple light fments sted from it, covering the me at once and opened up many holes on it.

    The fire spirit corpse with countless holes immediately fell from the sky.

    The young man in ck robe waved his hand, and the purple lights all over the sky sted back and disappeared into his sleeves. He then turned around and asked Liu Ming calmly, ¡°I¡¯m Chen Deng from the Fengling Courtyard, may I know who you two are?¡±

    ¡°It turns out to be Senior Fellow Apprentice Chen, I¡¯m Liu Ming from the Piaohong Courtyard; this is Zang Xuan. Do you know where everyone else is?¡± Liu Ming saw that all the fire spirits were killed, he and Zang Xuan stopped a hundred meters away and asked with flickering eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, since the two of you can get here, you must have discovered the anomaly of this Small me World. Now the other disciples have gathered dozens of people nearby. They are just outside the canyon not far in front. I¡¯m here to patrol in this vicinity, kill some fire spirit and gather the disciples whoeter.¡± The white-faced young man kept the purple needle spiritual weapon and said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Oh, Senior Fellow Apprentice Chen, please lead the way.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Song, you will take them to the ce where everyone gathers to take a short rest. You don¡¯t need toe here again. I will stay here for a while to see if anyonees here. If no, I will go back soon.¡± The white-faced young man said to the red-haired young man with amanding tone.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Fellow Apprentice Chen, please take care.¡± The three cupped their fists at the white-faced young man and left.

    Then Liu Ming and Zang Xuan followed these three people into the air and flew in a certain direction.

    After about 15 minutes, Liu Ming faintly saw a huge canyon shrouded in red clouds dozens of miles away. Theynded at the foot of a mountain below.

    On a fairly hidden t ground there, there were around sixty Taiqing Sect disciples there.

    Some were sitting or standing; some were grouped up, whispering in a low voice; some were meditating with their eyes closed to restore their spiritual power.

    A pair of young man and woman in the corner caught Liu Ming¡¯s attention. It was Yan Ming and Xue Yun.

    Their robes were a bit tattered, and they looked even paler. They obviously had a lot of fierce battles along the way to get here.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t walk over. He just nodded from a distance, then he and Zang Xuan simply found a ce to sit cross-legged.

    Yan Ming and Liu Ming naturally saw Liu Ming. Both of them showed a hint of joy.

    For those who had seen Liu Ming¡¯s strength, the appearance of Liu Ming naturally meant that they were safer.

    Zang Xuan also found a high ground to meditate with eyes-closed on his own.

    About half a dayter, Chen Deng and several other disciples, who had gone out to gather the remaining disciples, also returned to the gathering ce one after another.

    After a while, a dark-skinned man wearing a green robe suddenly stood out from the crowd. He walked to the middle ce, then he took out a jade-white dis spiritual weapon, threw it up andunched several symbols into the disc.

    At the next moment, the disc quickly spun in the air, and it made a hissing soft sound.

    Immediately, there were light spots appearing in the surrounding, and they gathered quickly around the disk.

    After a few seconds, the disc became brighter like a scorching fireball that hovered above everyone¡¯s heads.

    When the dark-skinned man saw this, he changed his gesture abruptly.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    The fireball suddenly shone in bright light and emitted more than ten dazzling lights.

    After a while, the mes in the air burst apart in a sh, and the disc spun for several times and fell into his hands again.

    The disciples around were already awakened by this young man¡¯s behavior. They all looked at him curiously.

    After seeing this scene, Liu Ming also showed a thoughtful look in his eyes.

    ¡°Fellow apprentice, I just tested the natural aura of Small me World. I found that it is extremely inconsistent with the information I got. The fire attribute spirit here is obviously richer and more violent than those recorded in the ssics.¡± This person looking at the disc in his hand exined to everyone around him.

    ¡°Fire attribute spirit is more than several times violent? No wonder those fire spirit beasts are all so violent!¡±

    ¡°Those fire spirits encountered on the way also mutated because of this.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯tmunicate with the outside world at this moment, is it also rted to this?¡±

    When the dark-skinned young man said this, he made amotion in the crowd.

    ¡°A few days ago, I caught a fire spirit alive, performed soul search on it, and got some vague information. It seems that the abnormal change here has never happened before. It has only started recently.¡±Among the crowd, a short young man with a pale yellow face suddenly said something like this.

    ¡°I also heard from the master before. Generally speaking, the secret realm has existed for thousands of years, and the natural aura has reached a certain bnce within it. If there is no major change, it will not have any abnormal change in a short time. Unless... some kind of treasure has appeared or a powerful person above Celestial State casts spells and fights with others, it may cause the natural aura of the entire secret realm to be disordered.¡± The dark-skinned young man thought for a moment and came to this conclusion.

    The words ¡°Treasure and Celestial State¡± made everyone take a deep breath and whispered at each other.

    What kind of existent was Celestial State? There were only a few people of such realm in the entire Taiqing Sect. It was naturally impossible to find such an existence in this secret realm, Small me World.

    It was most likely that a most precious treasure had appeared!

    Liu Ming was surprised when he heard it.

    No matter what the treasure that caused the Small me World¡¯s natural aura to change, its value could be imagined. It was enough for countless cultivators to risk their lives for it.

    ¡°If such a precious treasure is born, then this phenomenon can be exined. Whenever a precious treasure appears, there will surely be abnormality. This treasure should also be a fire attribute item, which is why it can cause such a huge change in fire attribute spirit and enrage the spirit beasts in this ce.¡± It was Chen Deng, the young man in ck robe who had previously met Liu Ming and others.

    ¡°If a treasure is really appearing in this Small me World, it will mostly be at the ce with the richest fire attribute spirit. That is thergest fire spirit tribe. These fire spirits control the fire spirit beasts to assault us because they want to protect this treasure. They want to stop us froming to this central area.¡± Hearing this, the dark-skinned man said slowly.

    After hearing the conversation between the two of them, the surrounding disciples seemed to understand the reason in it and nodded one after another.

    ¡°However, ording to the sect¡¯s regtions, in this case, if you get this treasure in the secret territory of the sect, you must turn it to the sect. However, as a reward, the sect will also reward an astonishing amount of contribution points which is enough to let us divide evenly.¡± Chen Deng said with flickering blinking eyes.

    Hearing that the treasure was going to be handed over to the sect, the disciples were naturally disappointed. But when they heard that there would be a lot of contribution points, many people were moved by it.

    After Liu Ming listened, he was also a little moved, but he still felt strange for the fire spirits gaining intelligence all of sudden.

    However, seeing that all the others were tempted, he didn¡¯t speak. He still sat cross-legged to slowly recover his spiritual power.

    ¡°The canyon ahead is thergest fire spirit tribe in the Small me World, but ording to the senior fellow apprentices who came to this entry trial in the past, there should be only more than two hundred fire spirits. Most of them are left outside. We have around seventy people now. After taking some rest to recover our spiritual power to the peak, under normal circumstances, we may be able to take down all the fire spirits in one move. But the troublesome thing is the fire clouds above the canyon. Fire spirit¡¯s power will be buffed by half aspared to outside.¡± The dark-skinned man looked at the fiery red clouds floating in the direction of the canyon in the distance, and said with a slight frown.

    They had already explored that area before. The fire spirit tribe in the canyon was all covered by the billowing fire clouds. Creatures other than fire spirits and fire spirit beasts that entered the area, not only their strength were greatly suppressed, those fire spirits and fire spirit beasts were even enhanced in there.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Lin, don¡¯t worry about that! I have a way to expel the clouds temporarily.¡± Chen Deng said with a smile when he heard this.

    ¡°Oh? What way do you have to expel the fire clouds?¡± Hearing this, the dark-skinned man seemed to be happy, but his eyes shed coldly.

    Generally speaking, the disciples of Condensation Period who could be selected into the outer courtyard, their cultivation was mostly around the early and the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period. Those who were at theter stage of the Condensation Period were only a few. Most of them had some special reasons, so they joined Taiqing Sect¡¯s outer door sote.

    As for the Condensation Periodter stage disciples here, he and Chen Deng were the only one. Therefore, most of the disciples naturally let them be the leaders subconsciously.

    That¡¯s why there was a strange situation where no other disciples stood up and let them talk.

    ¡°To be honest, I have been studying about array since young. I think I have a minor sess in it, and I have mastered some arrays that can control clouds of different attributes. The fire clouds are also included in it. Although I know the method to set it up, the area of this canyon is too big. I need twenty people to be the array cores in order to maintain this array.¡± Chen Deng coughed lightly and exined.

 Chapter 492: Three Tastes True Flame Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 492: Three Tastes True me Cauldron</h4>

    Hearing that the fire clouds problem could be resolved, and it could greatly weaken the strength of the fire spirits, everyone was naturally overjoyed.

    After some discussions, most of them finally agreed to the n to eliminate the fire spirit tribe.

    Even if these mutated fire spirits were not weak in strength, they were only at the Condensation Period. Since these outer disciples coulde here, they weren¡¯t weaker at all. They wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    After all, this risk was definitely worth takingpared with arge amount of contribution points.

    ¡°Since no one has any opinions, I will leave the 20 people to cooperate with Chen Deng in setting up arge array to expel the fire clouds. The rest will follow me directly into this canyon to seize the treasure.

    The dark-skinned man distributed as such.

    ¡°One thing must be stated clearly in advance. In the end, when we get this treasure, the contribution points we get will be a lot. Although everyone present has a share, they must be distributed ording to their work. Those who are setting up the array with me are taking less risk, so you will only get the one-third contribution points of those who charge into the canyon. Those who are going in there to kill the fire spirits and get the treasure naturally get more contribution points because they are taking greater risk.¡± Chen Deng added solemnly.

    Regarding the distribution of contribution points, everyone did not have much opinion.

    Some disciples who thought they were capable of course were willing to rush directly into the canyon. In this way, not only could they get a lot of contribution points, but they could also get a lot of essence cores by killing the fire spirits.

    As for those who were previously injured and cautious, most of them expressed their willingness to follow Chen Deng in charge of maintaining the array.

    At this time, Chen Deng had taken out a stack of five-color formation gs and disk arrays from his sleeve and began to distribute them to the outer disciples maintaining the array.

    After Liu Ming thought for a moment, he immediately got up and walked toward Chen Deng without hesitation. After receiving a set of formation gs, he stood aside and waited.

    Zang Xuan was a little surprised by Liu Ming¡¯s actions, but he also walked toward Chen Deng to get a set of formation gs after contemting.

    Yan Ming and Xue Yun saw this situation, then they discussed a little and joined the array maintaining group as well.

    After Chen Deng distributed the formation gs, he began to tell Liu Ming and others about the position of the array and the gestures to activate it. While talking, he held a green jade disk array to measure something.

    Although this cloud array technique was not veryplicated, in order to disperse the fire clouds over the entire canyon, itsw area wouldn¡¯t be too small. Therefore, he needed to deduce it repeatedly to avoid idents.

    No one noticed that, hundreds of meters deep underground where everyone gathered, a small crimson beast that looked like a vole suddenly burst open. Its flesh and blood turned into a blood mist that dipped into the mud and disappeared.

    ......

    ...

    Those Taiqing Sect¡¯s outer disciples started to act ording to the n.

    In the depths of the Grand Canyon, more than ten miles away from where everyone gathered, there were crimson fire attribute spirit stones in a huge pit the size of acres.

    In the center of the pit, there was a huge and translucent crystal pir about three hundred meters tall and had the thickness of a water tank. It was constantly emitting a strange red glow.

    On the top of the crystal column, there was a huge human-shaped fire spirit sitting cross-legged. The size of this fire spirit was farrger than that of the same kind. It was as tall as twenty meters. The color of the me surrounding it was darker than the ordinary me, which made it look dark red. It faintly exuded the aura of the Crystallization Period.

    Near the huge crystal pir, there were hundreds of human-shaped fire spirits sitting densely. Each of the fire spirits was breathing desperately to absorb the strange red lights emanating from the crystal pir.

    For every strand of light they breathed in, the mes of these fire spirits became brighter, and the aura they exuded also gradually became stronger.

    Most of the red glows emitted by the crystal pir was absorbed by the giant fire spirit, making the aura on its body even more terrifying.

    Suddenly, the huge fire spirit moved, and the mes all over his body were ragings. It then opened its eyes, revealing a pair of gray-white eyeballs that were very different from other fire spirits, and they were full of bloodthirsty.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect, kill, kill, kill...¡±

    The giant fire spirit was originally full of mes, and the vague face suddenly showed a big bloody mouth. It let out a vague and hoarse voice. Although the voice was sharp and strange, it seemed to be humannguage.

    The ordinary fire spirits around made amotion along with this sound as they were all stimted. After a while, all their eyes became violent, and there were bursts of sharp howlings. Suddenly, there were rumbling echoes everywhere in the mine.

    In the thick fire clouds around the huge pit, all kinds of low beast roars suddenly came out. ck shadows shed out at the same time; one, two, ten, and hundred fire spirits. In a blink of an eye, dense spirit beasts swarmed out.

    The entire fire spirit tribe had thousands of beast hordes gathered, including dozens of Condensation Period fire spirit beasts. The Taiqing Sect disciples outside didn¡¯t even notice this, otherwise they would definitely run as far as they could. How would they dare to invade this fire spirit tribe.

    Fire fox, fire snake, fire crow and other fire spirit beasts gathered around the big pit. The pit became silent abruptly as if they were waiting for something.

    ...

    Somewhere on the peak of Thousands Spirit Mountain, in the hall at the entrance of Small me World, Jiang Zhong and other masters were all having gloomy expression. They looked at the teleportation array in the center of the hall from time to time.

    There was a token floating in front of the eight people at this moment, but they had all broken apart.

    The giant array in the center of the main hall had a deep crack out of thin air. The rune above was also dim without any spiritual power. Eight array mages wearing white robes were busy repairing the array.

    ¡°Master Dai, how long will it take to repair the transportation?¡± Jiang Zhong asked suddenly.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, the material and pattern used in this array connected to the Small me World are very special. If it is only repairing it, the time required is not too long, but to increase its transportation power, it at least needs twelve hours.¡± One of the gray-haired array mage raised his head and replied nkly, then he lowered his head and continued to work.

    ¡°It still needs a day at least? In this case, the disciples in Small me World may not be able to persist for such a long time, I¡¯m afraid the casualty will be huge.¡± The old man with yellow eyebrows of the Fengling Courtyard heard this, and his face turned dark. He then took out a white jade disk. A line of silver fuzzy small characters appeared on the surface.

    ¡°A huge change in aura; unable to teleport; mutated fire spirit; group of beasts attack...¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. Chen Deng has a profound cultivation, and he is also proficient in the art of array. Moreover, he also has the treasure you have given to protect him, I think there shouldn¡¯t be any major problems. Besides, this time, if it weren¡¯t for Chen Deng, we probably couldn¡¯t know the change in the Small me World can destroy this array and these Sky Green Mirrors.¡± The women in colorful clothes among them said.

    ¡°This brat just hurriedly sent these little messages, then there is no more news from him, but what I¡¯m most worried about is not this. Do you all still remember the traitor disciple who stole Three Taste during and sneaked into the Small me World with a group of outer disciples during thest entry trial, then he was being killed by thew enforcement hall disciples?¡± Fengling Courtyard¡¯s master shook his head and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°What? Brother Chen meant that this Small me World mutation is rted to this matter?¡± The woman was surprised when she heard this, and said in surprise.

    After hearing this, several other people looked odd.

    ¡°This is indeed possible. I remember that the traitor disciple blew himself up immediately before he was caught, and even his soul was blown away. However, the Three Taste True me Cauldron that was supposed to be with him disappeared. It hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡± Jiang Zhong gave a light cough, nced at the woman in colorful clothes, and said.

    The young woman felt Jiang Zhong¡¯s gaze and snorted, but she said nothing.

    ¡°Indeed, it is said that for this matter, the people in thew enforcement hall at that time quietly ran through the entire Small me World, but they still found nothing. Fortunately, the sect masterter asked a Taiqing Sect¡¯s guest to calcte its whereabouts and knew that this treasure isn¡¯t in the hands of the outsiders.¡± The old man with yellow eyebrows narrowed his eyes and said slowly.

    ¡°Brother Chen meant that the Three Taste True me Cauldron is actually still hidden in the Small me World, so it causes such a change?¡± The woman¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    ¡°Hehe, this is the only exnation. What kind of treasure is the Three Taste True me Cauldron? Its attribute is even more powerful in the Small me World. It is an extremely simple thing to cause a huge change in natural aura. Now I only hope that the disciples who have entered Small me World can temporarily protect themselves and hold on for a while.

    Fengling Courtyard¡¯s master nced at the unrepaired magic circle, and said with a sigh.

    ¡°Since this matter may be involved in the Three Taste True me Cauldron, do I have to notify the superior too?¡± Among the eight masters, the young woman in green shirt who had never spoken, said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how well-informed those guys inw enforcement hall are? Do they still need us to inform them? They most probably know about the abnormal change in the Small me World.¡± Jiang Zhong said lightly.

    As soon as he said this, several other masters, including the old man with yellow eyebrows, suddenly showed a thoughtful look.

    ...

    In Small me World, Liu Ming and more than 20 disciples were now following the orders of Chen Deng. They were busy burying the formation gs and disk array in the ground, setting up a huge array of the size of acres.

    ording to Chen Deng¡¯s deduction, to disperse the fire clouds over the canyon, more than 20 people need to activate the array at the same time to be able to drive away the fire clouds.

    After more than an hour, when the whole array was finallypleted, more than 20 disciples entered the array at the same time. They stood in their respective positions, then they began to channel the array equipment in their hands to activate the whole array.

 Chapter 493: Escape

    <h4>Chapter 493: Escape</h4>

    Liu Ming and others held a colorful disk array in their hands. After pouring in spiritual power, the disk arrays shed slightly.

    Chen Deng was now hovering in the air at the center of the magic array. He threw out a green jade disk array in his hand. He started chanting while he keptunching symbols at the disk arrau.

    The green jade disk array immediately spun in bright green light. A slender green light suddenly shot out from it, hitting the disk array in the hands of the disciple closest to him, then it quickly bounced to other adjacent disciples.

    In a blink of an eye, the green light had bounced for more than ten times. After each bounce, the green light of the disk array became thicker. When it was bounced by thest disk array, the green light had the thickness of an adult arm.

    When the green light bounced back into the disk array in front of Chen Deng again, the twenty arrays cores around him were all linked together.

    ¡°Activate.¡±

    After Chen Deng shouted, there was a green big g in his hand, then he waved with great effort.

    At the same time, the magic arrays everywhere shed green at the same time. Liu Ming and others also made gestures tounch symbols into the disk array in their hands.

    There was an astonishing violent shaking in the area of ??the magic array, and countless big runes emerged out of it. The runes condensed and intertwined mysterious patterns above the magic array.

    A burst of howling!

    The patterns turned into a series of green and misty tornado pirs soaring out into the sky, turning into a sea of ??green wind that directly crashed into the fire clouds above the canyon not far away.

    In the next moment, therge fire clouds began to roll violently like boiling water, and began to quickly disperse from the edge.

    With the continuous waving of the green g in Chen Deng¡¯s hand, sessive red green wind pirs shot out. In a blink of an eye, the original dense fiery red clouds were mostly dispersed at once.

    The fire spirits in the canyon were suddenly reduced.

    Seeing this situation, all the eager disciples all around suddenly showed joy. Although the remaining fire clouds were still thick, they were no longer concerned by that.

    ¡°Go. Let¡¯s rush in! Junior Fellow Apprentice Chen, you continue to channel the array. Don¡¯t let the fire clouds gather again.¡± The dark-skinned young man said loudly. After making a gesture with one hand, ayer of blue light appeared on his body surface. He was the first one to rise into the sky and rushed toward the entrance of the canyon.

    Seeing this, the dozens of disciples behind also rushed over.

    When they entered the canyon, they immediately released their spiritual weapons one after another, turning into waves of radiant that dispersed the heat wave. They soon disappeared in the residual fire clouds.

    After a while, there was a fierce st from the depths of the canyon. It seemed that the young man surnamed Lin had already fought with the fire spirits and fire beasts inside.

    As the deafening sound continued toe, it was vaguely mixed with the roar of spirit beasts and the collision of spiritual weapons.

    Listening to the soundsing from inside, the disciples who stayed outside to control the magic array began to get excited. Since there were so many spirit beasts in the canyon, there must be a great possibility that there was a treasure hidden inside.

    A few disciples who chose to stay could not help regretting greatly.

    When the contribution points were split, those who remain outside would get lesser contribution points than those who rushed in.

    Liu Ming faintly looked at the direction of the canyon, and he kept recing the wind attribute crystal stones that depleted spiritual power.

    At this moment, the magic array continue to st out red green wind pirs, impacting the fire clouds all over the canyon. However, these fire clouds seemed to be pulled by a force. Once they were dispersed, they soon gathered again.

    When the crowds fought inside, the spiritual power that needed to be used to drive away the fire clouds was far beyond the imagination of Liu Ming and others.

    He checked the storage amulet in his hand with Divine Thought and found that only less than half of the crystal stones remained inside.

    These wind attribute crystal stones that maintained the magic circle were collected from the outer disciples, then they were evenly distributed to Liu Ming and others who maintained the magic circle. But from the current consumption, the magic circle couldn¡¯t be maintained for long. Once the fire clouds couldn¡¯t be dispersed, those who rushed in would be in huge trouble.

    ¡°Brother Liu, there are not much wind attribute crystal stones left. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that thisrge array can only hold for about ten minutes.¡± At this moment, Zang Xuan¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    ¡°We have no choice now. Just maintain it as long as we can,¡± Liu Ming replied with a faint voice transmission.

    ¡°ording to this trend, without the support of the magic array, these fire clouds will inevitably gather together again. With the increase of the fire clouds, those who enter it may fall into a hard fight.¡± Zang Xuan looked up at the sky and said very calmly.

    ¡°At this time, we can only act ording to the situation. I always feel that even without this fire clouds, this fire spirit tribe might not be so easy to take down.¡± Liu Ming replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°Oh, did Brother Liu realize something about it?¡± Zang Xuan¡¯s voice was a little surprised.

    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just my little intuition.¡± Liu Ming replied after a moment of silence.

    This left Zang Xuan speechless for a while.

    Just as the twomunicated with each other, there was a sudden scream in the direction of the canyon. It came quickly from the far distance. After a blue light shed, a blue rainbow sted at the direction of Liu Ming and others.

    After the blue light faded in the air, a figure appeared vaguely. It was the dark-skinned man surnamed Lin!

    At this moment, he looked embarrassed. Most of his clothes were torn, and his hair and clothes had burnt marks.

    ¡°Everyone, run now! There are a lot of fire spirit beasts hidden in the canyon. There are nock of high rank spirit beasts of Condensation State, and they are very violent. We are not opponents at all!¡± As soon as the man surnamed Lin appeared, he shouted.

    Behind him, the disciples who had rushed in were rushing out of the canyon one after another. Almost all of them were wounded. Half of their body was bloody, and their expressions were extremely flustered.

    Of the forty people who rushed into the canyon before, now fewer than thirty people hade out!

    What was even more shocking was that as the red light shed in the sky toward the canyon,rge fire clouds rolled out. The red light shed densely in the fire clouds. There were horrifying roars of beastsing out from the clouds. There were countless spirits beasts swarming at those outer disciples who were fleeing ahead.

    Seeing this, the people who stayed outside were shocked. They couldn¡¯t bother about maintaining the array. They all threw the disk array in their hands and cast their spiritual weapons and talismans.

    Although everyone did not know what was happening in the canyon that caused so many spirit beasts suddenly swarmed out, in the present situation, it was naturally more important to run for their lives.

    All of a sudden, colorful rays of light appeared everywhere, and those who reacted faster had already turned and flew away.

    Zang Xuan saw that the situation was not good, and he instantly dived underground with a yellow sh on his body. He had already travelled several tens of meters away in the blink of an eye.

    Yan Ming and Xue Yun also immediately cast a sailboat spiritual weapon. After jumping up, they immediately turned into a white rainbow that sted away. The speed wasn¡¯t any slower than the purple-eyed young man.

    However, the person with the fastest reaction was Liu Ming who had been staring at the canyon from the beginning.

    He had already thrown away the disk array, turned around and flew away with ck clouds on his feet.

    However, instead of subconsciously following the young man surnamed Lin in front of him like most people, he turned at the corner and went in the same direction where he came from.

    Chen Deng, who was originally hovering in the air, sighed and hurriedly put away the disk array and g in his hand, cast a flying car and flew into the air.

    The same scene happened shortly afterward in several other fire spirit tribes.

    These tribes also gathered a lot of outer disciples, and there were a huge amount of fire spirit beasts gathering in the tribes.

    For a time, the entire Small me World was covered with ayer of bloody shadow.

    ......

    ...

    Half an hourter, on a t ground outside the fire red forest not far from the canyon, Liu Ming was surrounded by eight wolf-shaped spirit beasts.

    The eyes of these fire wolves were bloodshot, and they were roaring while pouncing at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming shook his body slightly, and easily avoided several attacks. After a little observation, he noticed the strangeness of these fire wolves.

    On the way to the canyon earlier, he also encountered these wolf-shaped spirit beasts, but at that time, although these fire spirit beasts were ferocious, he could still see a trace of rationality.

    But now, these red-eyed fire wolves no longer have the slightest sense of reason. They had turned into bloodthirsty monsters that fanatically attacked anyone they met.

    Liu Ming raised his hand expressionlessly, and the blue flying sword in his hand immediately flew out with a hum, turning into a long crystal rainbow.

    The fire wolve ahead couldn¡¯t even make a sound before shing into half by the blue rainbow. Its blood and internal organs were falling down like dead branches and rotten leaves.

    But the seven fire wolves in the back didn¡¯t seem to be moved by this scene at all. They still pounced at him in a roar.

    The blue rainbow became blurred and transformed into dense sword shadows. The sword shadows surrounded the remaining fire wolves in a whistling sound.

    With the sound of a burst of brocade breaking, the fire wolves present were cut into dozens of pieces in an instant. Their bloody corpses scattered on the ground.

    After the blue sword aura suddenly vanished, the sky full of sword shadows disappeared suddenly. It turned back to the small blue sword and flew back to Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    After that, his figure shed and went into the fire red forest near him.

    Not long after Liu Ming Fang disappeared, there was a beast roaring in the distance. It was followed by arge group of fire spirit beasts surging from all directions. They all followed him into the woods.

    ...

    An hourter, there was a pile of rocks.

    Liu Ming, dressed in a green robe, was standing in it with his whole body wrapped in ck gas. An ox-like fire beast in the size of thirty meters was standing in front of him, faintly exuding the cultivation of the Condensation Period.

    This fire spirit beast had a pair of curved horns on its heads. Its huge head was covered with ayer of red scales. Its eyes were red and full of endless tyranny. Its body was covered with ck and red patterns.

    Suddenly, this beast stomped the ground and charged at him.

 Chapter 494: Abrupt Change

    <h4>Chapter 494: Abrupt Change</h4>

    There were roars of dragons and tigers!

    The ck gas on Liu Ming¡¯s body condensed, and the mist dragon and tiger rose up. His arms were thickened by one size, and the blue veins burst out on both his arms. He even got taller for 20 cm.

    When he waited for the ox-like fire spirit beast to rush to the front of him, his figure suddenly shed and appeared like a shadow on the right side of the beast. His big arm shook andunched a punch on this beast with his punch being wrapped by ck gas.

    A loud ¡°bang¡°.

    The huge body of the ox was knocked flying by a punch. With a burst of crisp cracking noises, ck blood spurted out of the beast¡¯s mouth and nose.

    The fire ox fell heavily to the ground, and it immediately smashed a huge pit several ten meters in size.

    But the beast immediately rolled back up. It roared, and the ck-red patterns on its body began to emit a thick red light. In a blink of an eye, a fiery red light shield was formed.

    Then the beast charged at Liu Ming again. The sharp horns on its head were extremely sharp. Its momentum aura was shocking.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed sharply, avoiding the charge of the beast with a flick of his figure, then he faded out beside the beast. His arms were already covered with scarlet scales. After his arms turned blurred, dense fist shadows were transformed.

    With a few ¡°bangs¡°, every fist shadow hit the light shield on the surface of the fire ox urately, and an incredible power gushed out from it.

    The fiery red light shield shed a few times, then it shattered with a crisp sound.

    Then there was a ¡°swoosh¡°!

    A fierce palm with five fingers spread, sharply tore open the hard skin of the fire ox, stabbed, and pulled out at great speed. There was a red heart in his hand.

    The beast let out a miserable cry, and it immediately slumped to the ground. Its body twitched violently.

    After a few breaths, this behemoth was lying motionless in a pool of blood.

    On Liu Ming¡¯s right hand, he was holding a fist-size fire red crystal core with blood vessels on it. It was emitting a me-like red light.

    After putting away the crystal core, Liu Ming nced around nkly before flying into the air again. He flew away in the distance.

    ...

    Two hourster.

    On a low hill, a fierce scuffle was being staged. The sword lights of various colors were intertwined and collided in the air, and the roars of fire spirit beasts and the crackling sound could be heard continuously.

    Liu Ming and three Taiqing Sect disciples gathered on a certain hillside. They were desperately resisting hundreds of fire spirit beasts and several fire spirits that surrounded them.

    The two disciples of Taiqing Sect were the red-haired young man and Chen Deng whom Liu Ming had met at the canyon.

    Chen Deng held several purple needle-shaped spiritual weapons. With a shake of his arm, several purple lights shot out. It appeared and disappeared in the horde, bringing out strands of blood from time to time.

    These purple lights separated and merged at his

    will, which looked extremely amazing.

    The red-haired young man held a blue g in one hand. As he kept waving it, blue clouds and water waves rolled endlessly in front of him, forming a gigantic water wall that shielded others in it and blocked the waves of fire spirit beasts from outside.

    Thest young disciple of Taiqing Sect, holding a painted scroll, was constantly releasing spirit swallows and two, Condensation State early stage, red toads of the size of thirty meters to battle. He seemed to get an upper hand in the battle.

    In the other direction. Liu Ming was making his sword gesture silently. The small blue sword was flying in front of him, transforming into dense shadows of the sword that forced back the dozens goat-like spirit beasts above him.

    A whistling sound!

    Six blue sword lights transformed from the sword shadows made a surprise attack and killed six fire goats.

    Then, Liu Ming made another gesture with one hand.

    The six sword lights merged into a long blue rainbow. With a sh, itunched an astounding blue light at the fire spirit that spat fireballs at the back and shed it into half.

    The nearby fire spirit beasts were shocked, and they all escaped.

    Liu Ming summoned back the small blue sword and took the opportunity to check his surroundings. As his expression changed, he looked at the fire spirits who hadn¡¯t joined the battle and just watched quietly outside the battle.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank; he faintly felt something wrong.

    At this moment, the soil slope where Liu Ming and others were standing suddenly copsed without any sign. Several long dark-red centipedes rushed out of it, and instantly rushed toward the four disciples of the Taiqing Sect.

    How keen Liu Ming was? He shook his wrist almost when the ground below him crumbled; a thick sword light had alreadyunched out.

    With a ¡°bang¡°, the one that pounced on him was immediately shed back by him.

    After the red-haired young man and Chen Deng were shocked, each of them waved a big g, and the blue water wave surged.

    Another man took out a silver talisman from his sleeve. After the talisman turned blurred, it turned into a silver light that surged out.

    The two centipedes that attacked them immediately got blocked and bounced back.

    But the Taiqing Sect disciple holding the painted scroll didn¡¯t have much actualbat experience, so his leg was being torn off by the centipede as he stumbled. He screamed in pain; blood was gushing out from his thigh.

    But before he used the painted scroll to protect himself, a dark-red long tongue smashed his protective aura and pierced through his throat.

    It was the attack of the giant toad that he previously fenced off.

    The young man tightly covered his throat with one hand. His face was full of disbelief, and heid dead to the ground.

    At this time, the group of beasts that had retreated from the surrounding swarmed up again; the four fire spirits who were watching from afar finally drifted toward Liu Ming and others.

    ¡°Not good, let¡¯s go!¡± Chen Deng finally changed his face when he saw this situation. After a low shout, he suddenly raised one hand and shrouded a hundred meters around him with countless purple light phantasms.

    The five fire monkeys who had just rushed forward immediately fell to the ground with blood sshing around. Chen Deng cast a white light disc under his feet and flew away.

    After the red-haired man threw the blue g in his hand, he was also wrapped inside a blue light, and he followed behind Chen Deng.

    Liu Ming on the other side made a low groan and shook his wrist. Suddenly, several huge sword lights shed out. After breaking the formation of the fire goat, he stuck a green talisman onto himself.

    ¡°Poof¡°, runes appeared on his body surface, and he turned into a ball of blue light soaring into the sky. He went in the opposite direction of Chen Deng.

    Those few fire spirits obviously didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming and the other two would run so decisively. When they wanted to pursue them again, it was naturally toote.

    Even if the eight firefowls rushed into the air immediately, they were killed by the trio¡¯s counterattack easily.

    ...

    Liu Ming flew in mid-air for most of an hour. Seeing that there were no spirit beasts chasing him behind him, his heart was slightly rxed. As he was about to take out the map to confirm his position, suddenly his face changed, and his figurended on the ground with a blur.

    He then took out an emerald green talisman and patted on himself, and he disappeared into a nearby big tree in an instant.

    Not long after, a scream came from the depths of the fire clouds in the distance. In that ce, he sensed an unusual fluctuation of spiritual power.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned sharply. He checked in that direction with his powerful mental power. The results made him take a cold deep breath.

    Through theyers of fire clouds, on a in far away in the distance, there were densely packed fire spirit beasts of different sizes. There were as many as three to four hundred fire spirit beasts. Behind the fire spirit beasts, there were vaguely more than 20 fire spirits surrounding a giant fire spirit about two to three times the size of a normal fire spirit.

    The strange spiritual power he had just sensed was exuding from this giant fire spirit.

    And in the far horizon where these fire spirits gathered, there were a few escaping lights.

    This giant fire spirit was holding the corpse of a mutted Taiqing Sect disciple in his hand, and it simply threw the corpse aside. It made a low voice at the same time.

    When the human-shaped fire spirits heard this, they separated into teams. Each team consisted of two to three fire spirits, chasing the outer disciples who fled.

    The hundreds of fire spirit beasts also split. More than a hundred of them followed those human-shaped fire spirits, causing the surrounding fire clouds to tumble uncertainly.

    ¡°That giant fire spirit is so powerful. It¡¯s almost at the Crystallization Period, and it canmand other fire spirits in such an orderly manner and control so many beasts, it¡¯s intelligence must be higher than ordinary people. There are many changes in this Small me World, I¡¯m afraid it must be rted to this giant fire spirit. Not only its strength is powerful, but there are also a lot of guards. It is not something I can handle alone.¡± Liu Ming thought quickly.

    He pondered for a moment, then he took out an earth escaping talisman and stuck onto himself. He turned into a yellow light that dived into the ground and went far away.

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming was flying in mid-air with ayer of green light on his body. There were two human-shaped fire spirits leading dozens of fire spirit beasts pursuing him.

    ¡°It¡¯s really never ending!¡± Liu Ming cursed secretly.

    Since encountering the giant fire spirit, he had used various concealment methods in an attempt to hide his track. He was unwilling to take risks and fight with these fire spirits. He intended to dy it until the rescue from the outside world arrived.

    But the weird thing was that after trying several times, no matter what means he used to hide, he would be discovered quickly and besieged.

    When he was very depressed, he suddenly changed his expression and found a crimson river a few miles away.

    ¡°Maybe I can try there...¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind moved, and the escape light instantly elerated. In a moment, he once again got rid of the fire spirits behind him.

 Chapter 495: Giant Fire Spiri

    <h4>Chapter 495: Giant Fire Spiri</h4>

    After a while, Liu Ming appeared above the river. He looked down and checked the surroundings in a quick nce.

    The color of the river here was crimson as if it was flowingva.

    Liu Ming did not hesitate to make a gesture with one hand, and ck gas spurted out from his body; golden light spots also appeared out of his sleeve, turning into a golden sand mist that covered him in it.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°.

    He plunged directly into the river like a stone.

    Although the river below was extremely hot, he was naturally safe and sound under the blessing of the Golden Fallen Sand Protection Aura and the power of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    He dived into the bottom of the river more than a hundred meters in one breath, and he restrained his aura at the same time. Even the spiritual power fluctuation of Golden Fallen Sand was suppressed to the extreme.

    After a while, the rumbling voice came from above again, and it was getting closer.

    ¡°I hope I can deceive them...¡± Liu Ming thought to himself in his heart.

    However, when he thought so in his heart, the river above rumbled violently. Several crocodile fire spirit beasts were swimming toward him.

    Liu Ming cursed secretly in his heart, and a golden light flew out of the river in the incarnation of nothing.

    On the bank of the river, the human-shaped fire spirit seemed to be waiting for a long time. When Liu Ming screamed, several fire spirit beasts immediately rushed over.

    Liu Ming had to release his flying sword and killed several fire beasts in a row before fleeing.

    Not longter, Liu Ming was wrapped in a yellow light again, hiding ten thousand meters deep into the ground below a hill.

    ¡°Hiding in such a deep ce, even with the Divine Thought of the Crystallization Period, they definitely can¡¯t trace me.¡± After he suppressed his aura, he immediately sat down cross-legged and took out two top-grade spirit stones to restore some spiritual power.

    Continuous battles and rushes all the way, even with Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power that exceeded those of the same level, he would feel overwhelmed too.

    However, before he could settle down, the vibration of the soil above came faintly again.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He released his Divine Thought immediately, and a wry smile appeared on his face after a while.

    More than thousands meters away above him, two giant centipedes with hard carapace were sliding their feet, quickly digging through the soil and crawling toward him.

    After around ten minutes, Liu Ming, surrounded by yellow light, broke out of the ground near the hill, trying to escape.

    But the mes shed before his eyes, a human-shaped fire spirit that was hiding blocked in front of Liu Ming.

    ¡°You are courting death!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face sank. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have the slightest fear of a Condensation Period early stage fire spirit. A golden sand mist surged out from his sleeve, forming a golden big hand that grapsed the fire spirit tightly.

    Then his other sleeve shook again.

    A blue sword light shed!

    The fire spirit that was restrained was beheaded by him before it could make a sound.

    ¡°Eh? The aura just now...¡± Liu Ming took the essence core in one hand. As he wanted to turn around and escape, he took a look at the headless fire spirit corpse again. A hint of surprise shed on his face.

    Just before, he suddenly felt a familiar breath from the corpse of the fire spirit, which was vaguely owned by the huge fire spirit he had seen before.

    At this time, with a muffled sound, the headless corpse fire spirit burst open by itself in a sh. Under the rolling mes, it was burned into a pile of ck ashes, and suddenly a trace of red clouds flew out from it. After a sh, it was about to soar into the air.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure shed instantly without thinking, and he faded out beside the red clouds and grabbed it .

    He released his powerful mental power to scan it.

    ¡°This aura really belongs to that giant fire spirit. This creature has the ability to attach a trace of its own Divine Thought to its own kind. No wonder no matter how I hide, I still can¡¯t escape the fire spirit and the beasts. With the mighty strength of this giant fire spirit, in this Small me World where there are plenty of fire spirits, as long as the clone is within a certain distance, it is indeed easy to find all kinds of hidden enemies.¡±

    After Liu Ming understood this, he immediately rubbed his hands and crushed the red clouds. He then flew into a certain direction.

    ...

    After a long time, between a narrow valley, a few green and purple lights shed by, followed by a group of scarlet fire clouds.

    Wherever the fire cloud passed, waves of heat waves would be spread. The mes were mixed with red sand.

    After a while, at the end of the valley, a few escaping lights dissipated, revealing their figures. It was Zang Xuan, Chen Deng and the others.

    ¡°Not good, I didn¡¯t expect this valley to be inconsistent with the map. It is a dead end.¡± A disciple in green robe said with a solemn expression looking at the scarlet fire cloud rolling in the distance.

    ¡°At this point, we can only fight back.¡± Chen Deng¡¯s face looked gloomy and said in a low voice.

    After these people met by chance, they fought all the way to this point. Their spiritual power had already consumed more than half.

    Therefore, after encountering arge number of spirit beasts controlled by the fire spirits, they could only escape while fighting, but they did not expect to escape into this valley of death.

    Chen Deng¡¯s sleeves flicked, and he held eight blue formation gs in his hand. He waved andunched out the gs. Afterunching a series of symbols, eight formation gs that spread around disappearedin an instant.

    ¡°I have deployed the Sky Water Protection Array. Although this array has a mediocre defense, it belongs to the water element array and should be able to hold on for a while.¡± Chen Deng sighed with relief after quickly setting up this array.

    As soon as he spoke, the scarlet fire clouds appeared above them.

    After a burst of fire, the fire clouds slowly dissipated. Two human-shaped fire spirits wrapped in red mes appeared. There were eight fire birds and five fire wolves beside them.

    The fire birds¡¯ eyes were shing with red light; red spirit patterns kept shing on their body; they made a few sharp chirps from time to time; the wings kept stirring up fire waves.

    The fire wolves exhaled bursts of red mes in their mouths and let out a low roar. A pair of huge fangs were an inch long. they stared fiercely at the people below.

    Regardless of the two fire spirits, or the dozen or so fire spirit beasts, they were all at the Condensation Period. It was no wonder that they could only escape even with Chen Deng and Zang Xuan¡¯s strength.

    ¡°Kill, kill...¡± The two human-shaped fire spirits seemed to issue vague instructions, but they didn¡¯t intend to act at all. They just looked at the men below.

    After hearing the instructions, the eight firebirds beside them burst into mes, instantly turning into a few red mes that sted at them.

    A loud howling!

    The red mes in the sky gradually darkened. When the mes came to their front, the color of the mes had already turned deep red.

    Chen Deng was chanting while he pointed in the air with one finger. The faint blue light shield from the formation gs appeared again, shielding them inside.

    As the blue light circted in the light curtain, everyone in the array suddenly felt a long-lost cool and refreshing feeling.

    ¡°Bang bang bang...¡±

    As soon as the fire birds touched the light curtain, they were bounced away with a sh of blue light.

    But the next moment, a cluster of crimson mes surged from the ce where the fire birds had previously collided, then the light curtain suddenly boiled up.

    When Chen Deng saw this, the symbol in his hand was constantly changing. A burst of blue light circted on the surface of the light curtain, and the boiling reaction was calm.

    Only a few timester, the entire blue light curtain became a bit smaller.

    The fire birds that were bounced away continued to chirp and dive down as if they were unharmed.

    In a violent collision, the blue light curtain shrank by more than one-fifth in a short period of time.

    At this moment, several fire wolves that were initially beside the fire spirits above, had appeared silently from their side. At the same time, they shot out crimson fire beams that condensed into a dozen meters long crimson me beam. It sted at the blue light curtain with amazing momentum.

    ¡°Brother Zang, try to resist it!¡± Chen Deng was also shocked by the sudden appearance of fire wolves. Knowing that the protective array was unable to take the blow of the wolves, he immediately shouted.

    Zang Xuan lifted up his spirit stones without saying a word, and he cast a yellow small shield in front of him. As he chanted, the shield emitted dazzling yellow light and became sixty meters in size. Yellow runes were flowing on its surface.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    The yellow spirit patterns on the surface of the giant shield kept shing, and heat waves radiated to the surroundings. Under the defense of the giant shield, the crimson me beam was unable to advance for a moment.

    Fire sparks zed into the sky, and the blue light curtain also trembled slightly due to the impact.

    As Xuan Zang¡¯s spiritual power was in deficit, he could no longer make any counter-attack.

    When the two fire spirits in the air saw this, they looked at each other and let out a roar. Two head-sized fireballs spurted out of their mouths and went straight to the blue light curtain.

    The fireballs were more than one hundred meters ten feet away from them, but they could feel a burst of hot air rushed toward their faces.

    Seeing this, the other two outer disciples also desperately used various spiritual weapons to block it, but under the dense fireball attacks of the two fire spirits, the glow of the spiritual weapon quickly became dimmed.

    Chen Deng, who was desperately channeling the power of the protective array, turned pale when he saw this.

    At this critical moment, a dazzling golden light shed in the sky, and a golden sand wall appeared above the blue light curtain.

    A blue rainbow suddenly appeared behind the fire birds, and an astounding cold light spread out.

    The two fire birds that were originally attacking the array, caught off guard was pierced by the blue rainbow and fell from the sky after two wailings.

    At the same time, a fuzzy figure in a green robe appeared in a pile of rocks more than three hundred meters away. It was Liu Ming.

    As soon as he appeared, he pointed at the golden sand wall above the blue light curtain.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    The huge sand wall immediately turned into a golden sand mist and rolled down, trapping all the remaining fire birds in it.

    In the sand mist, golden and red light shed one after another. The trapped fire birds kept hitting the sand curtain, making several ¡°bang¡± sounds, but they couldn¡¯t break through it.

 Chapter 496: Return

    <h4>Chapter 496: Return</h4>

    Liu Ming made a gesture and the sand mist condensed into a giant sand ball. Spikes appeared inside the sand ball as it spun wildly.

    After the several fire birds screamed inside, they were twisted into pieces by these spikes.

    Then the golden sand ball exploded with another muffled sound, and it once again turned into sand mist that surged toward the two fire spirits in the sky.

    When the two fire spirits in the air saw this, after a scream in their mouths, their bodies shook and merged into a huge fireball. It turned and sted away. After only a few shes, they escaped a hundred meters more away,

    After hearing the scream of fire spirits, the remaining few fire wolves below also cast a fire cloud and immediately retreated.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming squinted. He waved and retrieved the flying sword and Golden Fallen Sand, and he didn¡¯t pursue them.

    Chen Deng and others were overjoyed when they saw Liu Ming suddenly appear and used such amazing technique.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Liu for helping me. I, Zang Xuan, will remember this favor, and I will definitely pay you back in the future.¡± Zang Xuan let out a long sigh, and he thanked Liu Ming.

    The other two outer disciples cupped their fists to express their gratitude to Liu Ming.

    Chen Deng made a gesture to retrieve the array. The blue light curtain shed away. He also looked grateful, and he wanted to say something to Liu Ming.

    However, at this moment, there was a deafening rumbling sound from the valley behind them. There were sparks all over the sky faraway. A huge red mushroom cloud appeared. It was clearly the massive fire spirit beasts that pursued Liu Ming!

    ¡°We should move now. Let¡¯s talk on the way.¡± Liu Ming said with a solemn face when he saw this, then he made a gesture and he flew toward the exit of the valley.

    Chen Deng and others were naturally shocked after seeing such anomaly in the sky faraway. They also flew into the air.

    In the escape lights, they were all holding spirit stones in their hands to replenish their spiritual power.

    ¡°Brother Chen, if we continue to entangle with so many fire spirit beasts and fire spirits, the consumption of our spiritual power can¡¯t keep up with the replenishing rate. I don¡¯t know how soon the courtyard masters out there can think of a way to save us. Do you have any ns for it?¡± Liu Ming suddenly faintly said to Chen Deng.

    This Chen Deng had not only reached the Condensation Stateter stage, he was also proficient in arrays, and his spiritual weapon was not weak. He was obviously a man with a lot of history.

    ¡°Does Brother Liu notice anything unusual all the way here?¡± Chen Deng did not directly answer Liu Ming¡¯s question, but he asked instead.

    ¡°Could it be... Brother Chen is referring to the huge fire spirit?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered, but his expression remained calm.

    ¡°Yes. In that first battle, we went all the way to a huge mine deep in the canyon and witnessed a group of fire spirits sitting around a huge crystal pir. A twenty meters fire spirit was sitting cross-legged above the crystal pir. As I scanned it in a rush, I found out that it was infinitely close to the Crystallization Period. It should be the fire spirit king. That pir should be the treasure that causes the anomaly in the natural aura of this ce.¡± Chen Deng pondered for a moment, and immediately said to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Brother Chen meant...¡± Liu Ming heard this. He said with a change of expression.

    ¡°Rather than fleeing aimlessly like this, we might as well take the risk to fight back. Now that most of the fire spirits are outside, we can invade the canyon and destroy the giant crystal pir. If the pir is destroyed, the giant fire spirit should be able to sense it and return immediately. When we work together and eliminate it, the other beast horde and fire spirits will inevitably be in chaos.¡± Chen Deng smiled and expressed his thoughts to Liu Ming.

    ¡°We can indeed try this method. However, the fire spirits of this Small me World seems to have be a clone of the huge fire spirit. Its mental power is so strong that it can constantly trace our tracks. I¡¯m afraid that it is not easy to invade the canyon without the giant fire spirit knowing.¡± Liu Ming expressed his concerns with an uncertain face.

    ¡°Brother Liu doesn¡¯t have to worry too much about this. Zang Xuan has a spiritual weapon that can temporarily avoid the spiritual scan of the fire spirit king. Although he can¡¯t use it for long, it should be barely enough for us to sneak back into the canyon. As for the fire spirits and beast horde outside of the canyon, Senior Fellow Apprentice Chen can deal with them.¡± Zang Xuan, who also flew nearby, said in a low voice. He also seemed to know that the huge fire spirit¡¯s Divine Thought could possess ordinary fire spirit.

    The other two male disciples, who followed closely behind, were dumbstruck instead.

    ¡°Yes, I did have arge array, ck Light Ice Soul. It can temporarily attract the attention of the fire spirit beasts and fire spirits. Brother Zang and I had this n, but we were unable to use it because of theck of strength. Now that with Brother Liu joining us, we can of course give it a go.¡± Chen Deng said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, then I have to think about it.¡± After Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned, he realized that if he joined forces with Zang Xuan, it would not be a problem to deal with the huge fire spirit, so he nodded and replied.

    ...

    Several hourster, Liu Ming suddenly appeared in a fiery dense forest not far from the huge canyon.

    After discussing the n, they relied on Zang Xuan¡¯s eyes to cast the mystic arts. They avoided arge group of fire spirit beasts, and they defeated a few waves of pursuit, they finally pulled out a long distance from the fire spirits chasing them behind. They quietly returned to a ce not far from the fire spirit tribe.

    Zang Xuan¡¯s face was pale at this moment. Casting mystic art continuously obviously consumed a lot of spiritual power.

    ¡°I still have some upper grade elixirs for Condensation State cultivators here. You all focus on restoring spiritual power first. When the array is ready, you all quickly enter the canyon and act ording to the n.¡± Chen Deng saw this, and he said with unwillingness on his face. He took out a small emerald bottle and poured out five green elixirs that exuded rich spirit. He distributed to four of them and himself.

    After Liu Ming took over elixir, he scane it with Divine Thought and swallowed it immediately.

    This pill was a bit bitter after entering his mouth, but it went into his stomach smoothly.

    After a while, a strange feeling of warmth suddenly rose from his dantian, and then endless waves of pure spiritual power surged and merged into the Spiritual Sea. This elixir was really iparable to ordinary upper grade spiritual medicine.

    He immediately sat cross-legged, and took out a piece of upper grade spirit stone, closing his eyes and adjusting his breathe.

    Other people naturally did the same thing.

    Liu Ming then sat cross-legged, holding the spirit stone in his hand and restoring his spiritual power on the spot.

    For a while, when Liu Ming opened his eyes again, his spiritual power was mostly restored.

    Zang Xuan, Chen Deng and others also opened their eyes at this moment, and their faces also looked joy.

    Obviously, the recovery effect of this upper grade elixir was out of their expectation.

    Liu Ming even showed a thoughtful look.

    This upper grade recovery elixir has such a miraculous effect. It seems that if I have time, I should practice alchemy well. If I can take a few more pills in a crisis, I might save my own life.

    He had that mysterious bubble to slow down time, and he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of wasting any materials, he could practice refining a certain upper grade elixir.

    ¡°Those fire spirits will find us soon. We must make it quick. I will set the array now. When I activate the array, you all sneak into the mine pit and destroy the crystal pir.¡± After Chen Deng stood up, he took out a disc and looked at it. He then said solemnly.

    Liu Ming and the others nodded after listening.

    Chen Deng quickly took out stacks of translucent formation gs from his arms, and threw them out in all directions. As he chanted, the formation gs were emitting white light. The white light swirled around the gs, and waves of cold air spread to the surroundings.

    He flicked his sleeves and took out a green jade disk array. He changed his gesture and pointed at it; several silver lights were shot from the disc array into the surrounding formation gs.

    After dozens of formation gs quivered slightly, they spread out and disappeared in a sh.

    Soon after, a white array that covered almost half of the forest appeared immediately.

    The white mist was emitting from the middle of the array. It mixed with gusts of cold wind and formedyers of ice on the surface of the trees.

    ¡°Okay! I will attract the attraction of the fire spirits with this array. Although this array is powerful, there are many fire spirits and fire spirit beasts here. I probably can¡¯t hold it for long.¡± As Chen Deng faintly heard the roars of the beasts from afar it far, he spoke to the others quickly.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Zang Xuan groaned and flicked his sleeve. A purple brocade flew out from it.

    There was a strange ghost head printed on the brocade, and two clusters of purple light flickered at the ce of the eyes. They looked exactly like Zang Xuan¡¯s eyes.

    Heunched a symbol at the brocade, then it turned into a purple light curtain that covered the four of them.

    Liu Ming only felt that the surrounding air was stagnating in the purple light curtain. When he released his mental power, it was bounced back by the light curtain as if the space was isted.

    It seemed that this was the spiritual weapon Zang Xuan said can temporarily avoid the fire spirit king¡¯s tracking.

    The four of them immediately rose into the sky under the purple light, and they flew straight toward the canyon.

    Near the huge mine in the depths of the fire spirit tribe, thick fire clouds were tumbling.

    At a nce, five fire spirits were arbitrarily absorbing the red glow from a huge transparent crystal pir in the middle of the mine. Every time they inhaled a trace of red light, the me on their bodies seemed to be darker, and they also let out a shrill from time to time as if they were excited.

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    A low sound voiced out, then it was followed by a clear sound. Yellow and blue sword lights shot out from the nearby fire clouds.

    Caught off guard, two human-shaped fire spirits sitting cross-legged were immediately pierced by the two sword lights.

    After the figures behind the fire clouds flickered, Liu Ming, Zang Xuan and others appeared.

    As soon as Liu Ming and Zang Xuan raised their hands, the flying swords flew back to them.

    The remaining three fire spirits jumped up in surprise, and they rushed to several people.

 Chapter 497: Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 497: Sneak Attack</h4>

    The remaining three fire spirits leaped in surprise, and they charged at them.

    ¡°Brother Zang, let me handle these fire spirits. You all first knock down the crystal pir.¡± Liu Ming recalled the flying sword with one hand. After the voice transmission, he raised both hands; a blue rainbow and golden light spots flew out immediately. They turned into dense sword shadow and golden sand mist that surged at the three fire spirits.

    After Zang Xuan nodded, he led the other two outer disciples directly to the huge crystal pir.

    He groaned!

    Zang Xuan¡¯s two arms shed with yellow spirit patterns, and his arms grew several times bigger in an instant. He bent down and mmed the ground.

    The ground trembled violently. After a burst of flying sand and rocks, a giant yellow hand made of sand and stone clenched and smashed at the root of the crystal pir without hesitation.

    There was an earth-shattering noise.

    The surroundings of the crystal pir were immediately covered by dust. The whole mine pit was actually shaking.

    The other two disciples next to Zang Xuan also threw a ck iron ruler and the other released a green flying de. Each turned into a ck light and a green light to join the attack.

    Immediately, the surface of the huge crystal pir was shing in red. A momentter, in the storm-like violent attack, a crackling sound came from the root.

    The huge crystal pir immediately shook for a few moments, then it fell heavily on one side. It was broken into several pieces in the huge pit.

    Large red clouds burst out from the fracture, and they quickly disappeared into the distant fire clouds.

    After that, Zang Xuan and the other two attacked the three fire spirits trapped by Liu Ming without hesitation.

    On the other side, Liu Ming also channeled Golden Fallen Sand and Sword Controlling Technique.

    After a while, the four of them joined forces to kill the three fire spirits.

    ¡°If Chen Deng¡¯s expectation is correct, the giant fire spirit will soon return to the mine. We shall hide ourselves first.¡± Liu Ming said solemnly as soon as he put away the spiritual weapons.

    The three nodded, then they found a hiding ce in the fire clouds near the huge mine pit, and used the purple brocade again to cover up their aura.

    ...

    Not far away from the canyon where the mine was located, hundreds of fire spirit beasts were under themand of more than a dozen fire spirits. They surrounded arge array of crystal clear ice crystals and attacked frantically.

    With the earth-shaking sounding out from the ice crystal barrier one after another, clusters of fire burst open. The momentum was so great that the surrounding space vibrated.

    However, under the barrage of the fire spirit army, the array looked unstable as there were many cracks on it.

    In the array, Chen Deng was sweating profusely and panting. While holding the top-grade spirit stone to quickly replenish his spiritual power, he also channeled the green jade disc array in his hand to stabilize the array.

    At this time, it was only half an hour after Liu Ming and others sneaked into the mine.

    At the same time, four sparks flew out of the mine. When they flew over the array, they went past it without bothering it. They were going in a certain direction.

    Chen Deng thought about it for a moment, and he knew that Liu Ming and the others had already seeded in the mine, and he let out a sigh of relief.

    Suddenly, a burst of crack sounds came from all sides.

    Then the surrounding ice crystal barrier shattered at the same time, turning into white ice crystals of different sizes that rained down from the sky. After the fire spark around shed, a lot of beasts rushed in.

    This formation finally broke apart after more than half an hour.

    Chen Deng seemed to have anticipated this. He kept the green jade disk array in his hand, and he rode on a flying car behind him. Before he was surrounded by the beasts, he rushed toward a certain direction.

    As several screams sounded, the beasts below also soared into the air, chasing after the flying car.

    ...

    After about ten minutes, a howling came from the entrance of the canyon. A giant fire spirit covered in crimson mes flew here crazily, and it rushed toward the copsed crystal pir in the mine without stopping.

    There were six fire spirits following behind it. They obviously couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the giant fire spirit.

    In the fire clouds near the mine, Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved, and his lips moved slightly.

    Zang Xuan and the others were shocked, and they all looked like they were facing a formidable enemy.

    At this moment, a crimson light shed in mid-air with a loud noise.

    The entire huge pit shook, and a giant fire spirit of twenty meters appeared in front of the broken crystal pir. As it looked up, its body burst into me as it looked up and roared furiously,

    ¡°Taiqing Sect, kill, kill...¡±

    After another weird cry, the giant fire spirit leaped into the air. Its white eyes were looking at the surroundings.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming shouted. His body blurred as he rushed out of the purple light curtain. At the same time, the spiritual sword in his hand shook and turned into a dazzling blue rainbow.

    Zang Xuan had already made a gesture. The purple light curtain soared into the sky and turned into the purple brocade again, then it disappeared in a sh.

    The other two Taiqing Sect disciples also cast their spiritual weapons to release a ck iron ruler and a green flying de. As they made a gesture, a ck hurricane and a giant de light wereunched.

    Obviously, the giant fire spirit didn¡¯t expect to be assaulted. It was taken aback for a moment, then it roared and waved with one hand. A dark red fireball of ten meters wasunched at the blue rainbow that was in front of it. It then turned around. The dark mes on its body shed and formed a firewall to suppress the ck hurricane and the green de light.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the fireball collided with the blue rainbow. Red and blue halo burst open in an instant. The astounding air wave gushed out in all directions.

    After the ck hurricane and the green de light were suppressed by the dark red fire wall, their light faded away in a weird sound; they were at the brink of copse.

    At this moment, the space about the giant fire spirit fluctuated, and a purple grimace suddenly appeared. It dived down along with an eerieughter. It turned into a number of fuzzy purple vines that entangled the giant fire spirit.

    The giant fire spirit waved its arms trying to tear the purple vines off, but the vines dispersed and condensed like they were intangible. It couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    At the same time, golden light appeared from the waist of the giant fire spirit. After turning blurred, the golden light condensed into a thick golden ring which was quickly tightened.

    Liu Ming cast the Golden Fallen Sand, and he was keeping channeling his spiritual power into the golden ring.

    The giant fire spirit screamed immediately. Under the double confinement, its body was trembling, and its blurred face showed an expression of pain.

    Golden Fallen Sand was really worthy of being a superb spiritual weapon. It was so powerful that even this mighty fire spirit king, Yun He couldn¡¯t take it.

    The purple vines also shrank quickly!

    Seeing Zang Xuan standing in ce with sweats all over his face, most of his spiritual power was clearly exhausted.

    The dark red fire wall that suppressed the ck hurricane and green giant de light also copsed with a muffled sound.

    When the other two Taiqing Sect disciples saw this, they were overjoyed and immediately channeled their spiritual weapons to attack the giant fire spirit.

    At this moment, there was a st in the distance sky. Several fireballs shed out. The ordinary fire spirits that followed the giant fire spirit had arrived.

    ¡°You two hold down the fire spirits, Brother Zang and I will deal with this giant fire spirit!¡± As Liu Ming saw this, he shouted at the other two outer disciples without hesitation. At the same time, he used his multitasking ability to channel the small blue sword that was knocked back. It turned into a blue rainbow that struck at the giant fire spirit¡¯s head.

    When he was channeling most of his spiritual power at the Golden Fallen Sand, he naturally couldn¡¯t use Sword Controlling Technique.

    As the blue sword light struck the giant fire spirit¡¯s head, ¡°bang¡°, the sword light faded; the small blue sword was bounced off.

    When the other two outer disciples saw this, they couldn¡¯t help showing a look of horror. After looking at each other, they immediately flew toward the ordinary fire spirits

    Loud rumbling noise sounded immediately.

    The two outer disciples were fighting against these fire spirits.

    Seeing that the flying sword was ineffective, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim immediately. He just kept channeling the golden ring transformed by the Golden Fallen Sand.

    Zang Xuan also had a solemn face.

    The giant fire spirit was in pain, but it suddenly yelled and spat a mouthful of blood red mes. After a sh, it hit the purple vines and golden ring.

    These bloody mes were odd. As soon as the purple vines were ignited, they snapped and melted away instantly.

    Although the golden circle did not have such astounding changes, it could no longer contain the giant fire spirit that was struggling wildly.

    The dark red me on the surface of the fire spirit burst. After waving its arms fanatically, the golden ring was forced open by it.

    Then a big scorched hand moved to grab the golden ring.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming squinted, pointed in the air at lightning speed and said ¡°disperse¡±.

    ¡°Bang¡°.

    The golden ring exploded first, and it turned golden light spots that dispersed away. It then sted back toward Liu Ming.

    When the giant fire spirit saw this, It was taken aback for a moment. Bloody mes were ignited in the pair of white eyes. It clenched its fists and roared into the sky. It dashed toward Liu Ming in a rumbling sound.

    But at this moment, a purple light shed in Zang Xuan¡¯s eyes. After making gestures with both hands, the grimace appeared after a space fluctuation urred above the giant fire spirit. It turned into a few purple mist vines that rooted the giant fire spirit, stopping its gigantic body.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming knew that the opportunity could not be missed. He grabbed in the air and a small blue sword appeared. He shook his wrist and poured all his spiritual power into it.

    Whistling noise sounded!

    Numerous criss-crossing sword shadows wereunched from his hand. The shadows instantly formed a sword mountain phantasm of eight hundred meters hall, pressing down on the giant fire spirit with vigorous momentum.

 Chapter 498: Fire Spirit King

    Chapter 498: Fire Spirit King

    At this moment, the giant fire spirit was still controlled by the purple mist vines; it was unable to move. In a hurry, it spat out a me, and it condensed into a me enchantment above its head.

    ¡°<i>Bang</i>¡°!

    As soon as the blue sword mountain phantasm touched the me enchantment, countless blue sword qi burst open.

    The enchantment onlysted for a moment, then it copsed inch by inch. Sparks were sshing everywhere.

    Seeing this, Zang Xuan¡¯s purple eyes shed as he uttered the word ¡°explode¡±.

    Several muffled noises came out from the giant fire spirit¡¯s body, and several purple mist vines burst into purple mist at the same time.

    The fire spirit¡¯s body made a loud sizzling sound. The dark red mes were dimmed while flickering. It waved its arms while roaring furiously. It then spat out a cluster of me and ignited the purple mist.

    But at this moment, the blue sword wountain fell menacingly.

    Although the giant fire spirit broke free from the purple mist and jumped to one side to avoid it, it was toote. The dense blue sword mountain phantasm still struck down in countless dense sword lights.

    A scream!

    The giant fire spirit naturally couldn¡¯t avoid it at the moment, and it self-exploded first to turn itself into raging mes.

    However, the dense sword lights intertwined and surged at the mes, putting out almost half of the mes.

    After all the sword lights dissipated, the giant fire spirit¡¯s figure suddenly condensed in the dark red me and reappeared.

    However, at this moment, it was covered with countless wounds. Its mes were also a lot dimmer. It was obviously already deeply injured.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming squainted and the small blue sword sted out in a chime. It was emitting dazzling blue light.

    Zang Xuan on the other side was also excited after seeing the giant fire spirit being wounded. He made one gesture, preparing tounch his killing move to eliminate the giant fire spirit in one move.

    But at this moment, the giant fire spirit¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intention. It looked up and howled. Itunched a few punches into the air, but its target wasn¡¯t Liu Ming and Zang Xuan, but the few segments of crystal pir.

    ¡°<i>Bang bang bang</i>¡°, they didn¡¯t know what mystery was contained in these two punches, but the sturdy crystal pir actually shattered into pieces in a split second. Crimson red light was released like a cloud; it was surging madly at the giant fire spirit.

    ¡°No, do it now!¡±

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t know why the giant fire spirit did that, he immediately realized that he couldn¡¯t let it finish what it wanted to do. After shouting at Zang Xuan, the blue sword in his hand shivered and turned into a long blue crystal rainbow.

    Zang Xuan, who was next to him, saw this, and his face turned gloomy. He raised his hand to point at the giant fire spirit.

    ¡°<i>Poof</i>¡°.

    The space above the giant fire spirit fluctuated, and the purple grimace emerged again. However, it did not turn into the purple mist vines, but it opened its mouth ferociously, biting at the giant fire spirit¡¯s head.

    ¡°<i>Poof</i>¡°.

    The huge grimace actually bit off a small part of the giant fire spirit¡¯s head in one bite.

    The dazzling blue rainbow surged past, and a small part of the giant fire spirit¡¯s shoulder disappeared as well.

    Facing the joint attack of the two, the giant fire spirit stood still and did not evade at all. But the next moment, the crimson light from the sky surged into the wounds on its head and shoulder. The severely injured body actually recovered in an instant. A terrifying light also soared into the sky at the same time.

    Whether it was the purple grimace in the air or the blue crystal rainbow hovering nearby, they were all forced away by the red light.

    The purple grimace even wailed in the red light, and it dissipated.

    Zang Xuan¡¯s figure shook, then he screamed in pain. He spat out a mouthful of blood essence, and his face was instantly pale.

    Obviously, the damage on the purple grimace would also bring a huge impact to his mind.

    And the giant fire spirit, whose wounds were fully recovered, swung both arms and opened its mouth, sucking up all the crazily surging red clouds in the entire giant pit. A series of crackling sounds emitted inside its body. In an instant, twelve bean-sized crystal pellets were condensed in the joints of its body. Each pellet was bright red like blood, and its surface was shing dense natural spirit patterns, exuding an extremely pure aura.

    ¡°Spiritual power of the Crystallization Period?¡±

    Zang Xuan blurted out in sight of this. He didn¡¯t even bother cleaning the blood at the corner of his mouth, and his face looked horrified for the first time.

    Liu Ming was also surprised when he saw this situation.

    The so-called Crystallization Period originally refers to a realm where the Spiritual Sea could no longer contain more liquid true spirits when the cultivation reached a certain level, then the liquid true spirits would condense into crystal pellets. The appearance of the crystal pellets on the surface of the giant fire spirit were exactly the same as the record in the ssics.

    When entering the Crystallization Period, the more spiritual power crystal particles condensed by true spirit, the more powerful the true spirit and spiritual power, and the greater the potential for future cultivation.

    Generally speaking, when the Six Spiritual Pulse cultivator entered Crystallization Period, he could condense eighteen spiritual power crystals; Nine Spiritual Pulse cultivator could condense thirty-six crystals; Twelve Spiritual Pulse cultivator could condense seventy-two crystals. As for the rumored Sky Spiritual Pulse Cultivator, he could naturally condense one hundred and eight crystals.

    Therefore, even if they existed in the same Crystallization Period, their cultivation level was very different.

    As for the Three Spiritual Pulsers who could advance to the Crystallization Period, he could only condense eighteen spiritual power crystals. However, even in the cultivation world like the Middle Sky Continent, those who could reach this step with so few spiritual pulses were very few. They either had great opportunities or had an illogically powerful spirit body.

    However, in front of the giant fire spirit, there were only twelve spiritual power crystals condensed outside its body, and there was no weather transformation when a person broke through to the Crystallization Period. This was obviously a kind of method to stimte the inner potential. It could temporarily improve one¡¯s own cultivation level, which barely pushed it to the early stage of the Crystallization Period. It couldn¡¯t maintain this change for long.

    As Liu Ming figured it out, he was slightly relieved.

    At this moment, the giant fire spirit on the opposite side stared fiercely at Liu Ming and Zang Xuan in mid-air. As it let out a long roar, the crystal pellets shed and merged into its body. The mes turned into white, and its body disappeared all of sudden.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he was shocked. He didn¡¯t have the time to control the flying sword again. He flicked his sleeve and golden light spots flew out. A sand mist had formed a shield around him.

    Zang Xuan on the side also had his expression changed. He made one gesture and a yellow earth shield blocked in front of him.

    Facing an opponent who already had the strength of the Crystallization Period, the two subconsciously used a defensive posture at the same time.

    There was a fluctuation in front of Liu Ming when a human-shaped figure in white mes appeared. It appeared for a moment, then it disappeared without a trace again; it then appeared near Zang Xuan.

    In this way, the giant fire spirit appeared and disappeared in the giant pit, wandering around like a ghost, but it never really attacked the two of them.

    ¡°Something is not right.¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming thought quickly, then he shouted.

    At this moment, in the midair at the edge of the huge pit, behind the other two outer disciples who were fiercely fighting with other ordinary fire spirits, the giant fire spirit appeared along with a fluctuation.

    This Crystallization Period fire spirit grabbed in the air, and its hands with white mes condensed, transforming into two ten meters long white des. Under a white sh, the des disappeared from its hands.

    A bleak scream!

    This slightly chubby outer disciple was dealing with the two fire spirits in front of him, and he was sliced into half by the white de from behind as he was careless. The protective aura couldn¡¯t defend against the sh at all. His body burst into white mes instantly, turning his body into ashes.

    Another outer disciple with a scarred face eximed as he saw this. He smashed a green, turned around and flew toward Liu Ming and Zang Xuan in a cluster of green lights.

    He knew very well that only by fleeing to two powerful fellows could his life be saved.

    But just in this moment, a white de unexpectedly shed from the direction of his escape. The disciple with a scarred face was easily chopped into half, and his body exploded, turning into sparks.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but look a little shocked.

    Zang Xuan also showed horror on his face.

    This fire spirit king beheaded the two disciples in quick session. It was so quick that they couldn¡¯t react to save them at all.

    They immediately looked at each other, and they naturally knew that the following tough battle would be unavoidable.

    After another long roar of the giant fire spirit, the six human-shaped fire spirits in front of them burst apart one after another, turning into dozens of red fire clouds and merging into the giant fire spirit.

    With each fire cloud merged with its body, the white me on the fire spirit king would be solidified more. When the fire clouds were all merged, its aura was much more powerful than before.

    After Liu Ming took a deep breath, he no longer hesitated and made a gesture. The golden sand in front of him spun up frantically, forming a faint golden sand curtain covering his whole body. The small blue sword wasunched out simultaneously. It turned into a blue sword shadow of tens of meters. The spirit patterns were shing and exuding a gruesome cold light.

    A cold light shed in his eyes. He pointed in the air, and the giant blue sword trembled slightly in the air. It turned into a hundred meters long blue rainbow under the shing of the spirit patterns. It struck at the fire spirit king in a crisp chime.

    Zang Xuan also waved his big sleeve tounch out a small green umbre. After spinning around in the air, it turned into a huge umbre with a faint green light. It then formed a green light curtain that protected his body.

    At the same time, he spat out six purple flying des. The des became five hundred meters in size in an instant. They lined up in the air, making a humming sound.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Zang Xuan groaned, then the six purple des shook and turned into six purple lights that sted at the fire spirit king.

 Chapter 499: Crystallization

    Chapter 499: Crystallization

    When the fire spirit king heard this groan, two white mes condensed in its hands, and they quickly turned into two white ming des. It waved its hands; one white light whistled toward the giant blue sword in the air while another white light went toward the six purple lights.

    As the blue rainbow got in contact with the white light, the white light prated into the sword. The blue rainbow let out a wail and got smaller by several ten meters. It returned to the original form of the small sword, and there were numerous cracks on the sword body.

    The fire spirit king grabbed in the air, exploding the white me de in the air. The small blue sword was covered in the rolling white mes.

    Liu Ming felt that his heart sank. Hepletely lost contact with the small blue sword.

    In the next moment, several pieces of broken sword wreckage that were melted and deformed fell straight from the air.

    On the other side, after the six purple lights hit the white me de one after another, they burst open at the same time. The purple white mes rose into the sky.

    But after a while, the white me devoured the purple lights violently.

    Zang Xuan knew that it was bad, and he made a gesture. After a few whistles, three week purple lights flew out from the white mes and back into his sleeve.

    At this time, the fire spirit king¡¯s figure turned blurred. After the billowing white mes split into half, its giant body was split into two. Two identical giant fire spirits appeared in the air.

    The two giant fire spirits raised their heads at the same time with a groan. After a sh, they teleported to the ce of Liu Ming and Zang Xuan respectively, then they shook their hands almost at the same time. Four white me des wereunched at the same time.

    Liu Ming squinted and released the powerful mental power to try to identify the true body of the fire spirit king.

    Zang Xuan also activated his mystic arts of the purple eye, staring at the fire spirit king in front of him.

    The result surprised the two of them. The two fire spirit kings in front of them were both its real body.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly before thinking much about it. The golden sand mist in front of him suddenly rolled over, turning into a golden sand wave rushing toward the giant fire spirit.

    ¡°<i>Puff</i>¡°, a soft sound. Two white sharp des rushed out of the sand wall and went at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He hurriedly cast the two Heavy Water Droplets. Hebined his hands, and ck water mist was condensed on both his fists. He nned to defend against the blow.

    ¡°<i>Boom!</i>¡±

    The two white me des burst apart and intertwined with the ck water mist condensed by the Heavy Water Droplets, making a sizzling sound. The billowing white mes were swallowed by a huge part in an instant.

    Liu Ming took advantage of this opportunity to retreat a hundred meters away. He waved his sleeve and the golden sand mist rolled up in front of him again.

    On the other side, Zang Xuan who used the giant green umbre still couldn¡¯t resist the two white me des. As they contacted, the green light curtain shattered inch by inch.

    But his eyes suddenly burst into purple light. The space that was ten meters around him and his figure turned blurred, and the two white me des nted and brushed past his sides.

    ¡°<i>Bang bang</i>¡°, the des went into the ground behind him, making two long and deep grooves.

    The surprise attack had no effect, and the two giant fire spirits were slightly stunned. Before Liu Ming and Zang Xuan could make a counter attack, they sted back in two clusters of white mes. They then rbined into the previous fire spirit king in the billowing white mes.

    ¡°The people of Taiqing Sect¡­ have to die¡­¡± The fire spirit king looked at the two with cold eyes, and it spoke with vague words. It then stomped the ground, folded its hands on its chest, and made a weird and obscure chant.

    Suddenly, there was a loud rumbling in the entire canyon. The fire clouds outside the huge pit rolled and surged toward the fire spirit king. They became rolling white me waves that extended from both sides and formed a giant fire circle. Liu Ming and Zang Xuan were trapped in it.

    Waves of white me immediately swept toward them.

    Liu Ming and Zang Xuan were shocked. They could only channel their spiritual weapons to resist desperately. They could fight back in these raging me waves.

    Seeing this, the fire spirit king separated his hands and once again condensed countless white me des. Although the size was not asrge as the previous one, the number was a lot. There were hundreds of them, hovering in front of it.

    With the sound of ¡°chichi¡±, after a sh of white light, all the dense white des of fire disappeared.

    The next moment, white me des struck out from the me waves that assaulted them.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but look ugly. While channeling the golden sand array to spin around him, he threw the Heavy Water Droplets air into the air, forming a ck water mist that wrapped him inside it tightly.

    Crackling sounds could be heard. The billowing me waves were blocked by the sand curtain formed by Golden Fallen Sand, but the white me des prated the sand curtain and reached the ck water mist. The me des made the water mist evaporate on its surface.

    With the doubleyer protection of Golden Fallen Sand and Heavy Water Droplets, Liu Ming finally barely resisted the billowing me waves and white me des.

    On the other side, Zang Xuan was even more dangerous. The green giant umbre had already been damaged to a certain extent. At this time, the yellow giant shield could only be used to resist the surging me waves, and his purple eyes cast the space mystic arts to resist the white me des.

    However, the consumption of spiritual power of using the purple eyes mystic art was huge. After resisting for a while, his face already turned pale; his spiritual power obviously couldn¡¯t keep up.

    With the addition of several white me des mixed in the raging me waves, Zang Xuan¡¯s purple eyes used mystic arts to distort the space, forcibly changing the direction of the des and deflecting them into the air.

    Suddenly, a white light shed in front of his eyes. His Divine Thought couldn¡¯t trace it in time. He felt cold on his left arm; it was chopped off by a white de at lightning speed.

    Zang Xuan could be called very sturdy. Facing such a situation, his purple eyes shed sharply. He spurted a bloody arrow at his broken arm.

    ¡°<i>Poof</i>¡°, the bloody mist instantly extinguished the white mes on the broken arm, then it wrapped the broken arm and made it float in the air.

    ¡°Brother Liu, help me buy some time!¡± Zang Xuan¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, he made a gesture instantly. His figure flicked and he appeared before Zang Xuan with the golden sand mist. The surroundings were covered by the golden sand mist, covering Zang Xuan in it.

    He then shouted, and crimson scales immediately appeared on several vital points on his body. As he made a gesture, the ck water mist also became thicker than before.

    In an instant, the me waves and des were all blocked.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Liu, give me some more time.¡±

    After Zang Xuan in the golden sand curtain sent a voice transmission, he took out a yellow talisman, smashed it, and stuck it on his broken arm to stop the bleeding.

    He then chanted, and his eyes were flickering with purple light. The bright red blood permeating through the arm blended with the purple mist. After condensing slightly, a purple bloody bone spear appeared in the air.

    The bone spear was about ten meter long. There were purple runes flickering on its handle. The edge was in light purple. The dark red bloody mist was wandering on the bone spear in a few snake-like bloody gas.

    Zang Xuan¡¯s eyes shed with purple light. He pointed in the air and the bloody bone spear kept trembling in the air, waiting to beunched.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming made a gesture with both hands almost without thinking. Green light spots appeared in front of him. After condensing, a dozen green wind des appeared. They wereunched at the fire spirit king with a deafening sound.

    The fire spirit king fired a few fireballs after seeing the wind des.

    There was a loud rumbling explosion. The wind des and fireballs burst apart instantly, turning into a billowing fire cloud of blue and red. It blocked the sight of fire spirit king, Liu Ming and Zang Xuan.

    Liu Ming flicked away in this moment, revealing the ferocious bone spear that was wrapped by a bloody mist.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Zang Xuan¡¯s eyes instantly turned purple. He pped the bone spear with one hand without hesitation, and he groaned simultaneously.

    ¡°<i>Swoosh</i>¡°, the bone spear was flying like an arrow, turning into a bloody light that sted at the fire spirit king. The speed was as fast as lightning. In one second, it went through the me waves and appeared before the fire spirit king.

    Facing the bone spear that came suddenly, the fire spirit king was also taken aback. The mes on his body suddenly rolled forward, turning into a fire wall of ten meters wide and fourty meters high.

    However, the bloody bone spear only paused for a while, then it prated through the white me wall in a crackling sound.

    The fire spirit king screamed immediately, and its figure disappeared out of thin air.

    But at the same time, the bloody bone spear made a quick turn in the air. It sted toward the space at the left side without stopping. It disappeared in a sh.

    The next moment, there was a muffled sound. The seemingly empty space suddenly burst out with white mes. After mes dissipated, the fire spirit king¡¯s figure appeared. The bloody bone spear was inserted straight into its lower abdomen, and it was flickering with a weird purple red light.

    The fire spirit king looked down at the bloody spear on its body. Its eyes were full of unbelievable expressions. It screamed and moved its arms. It actually pulled out the bone spear with one hand. Its hand burst into mes while doing that, burning the bone spear into ashes.

    At the same time, billowing mes surged from the wound in its abdomen, and the edge of the wound was blocked by a few faint squirming purple mists, which made it unable to recover.

    The me ring that originally surrounded Liu Ming and Zang Xuan suddenly dimmed, and it dissipated in a few shes.

    Obviously, this Crystallization Period fire spirit king was severely injured. It could no longer maintain the original magical powers.

    However, Zang Xuan was pale at this time. He looked bloodless, and his figure was shaky. He suffered heavy injuries, but he continued to his foreign n mystic arts, which almost exhausted his physical strength and spiritual power.

    ¡°You¡­ are all dying!¡±

    The fire spirit king let out a vague roar, staring at Zang Xuan. Its two hands formed two white me des. Afterbining, they became a white me long spear. It threw the spear ruthlessly at Zang Xuan.

    Zang Xuan only felt that the mes rolled, and the white spear appeared in front of him. He couldn¡¯t dodge it anymore. His heart sank.

 Chapter 500: Underground Treasure

    Chapter 500: Underground Treasure

    At this moment, there was a sound of something moving at high speed!

    Suddenly, a ck gas rolled over and mmed heavily on the white long spear.

    ¡°<i>Bang</i>¡°.

    The white me spear trembled, and it was forcefully knocked out.

    Liu Ming threw a punch by the side. The next moment, he stepped in the air. His body went at the fire spirit king in a series of afterimages. With just a blur, he got near to the fire spirit king.

    The fire spirit king roared and spurted out a white me wave.

    Liu Ming moved his mind, and crimson scales appeared on both his hands. He held a Heavy Water Droplet in each hand, instantlyunching waves of ck fist shadows.

    Boom!

    The white me was almost instantly dissipated by a single blow, and the dense fist shadows allnded firmly on the fire spirit king¡¯s body, causing its abdominal wound to rupture. The crimson essence core that was flickering in it was revealed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and dense fist shadows suddenly turned back. A fierce palm closed and pierced into its abdomen with great speed.

    But at this moment, the fire spirit king, who seemed to be dying, suddenly exploded itself, turning into circles of white mes.

    At such a close range, it was impossible for Liu Ming to dodge it. The white mes rolled and swarmed Liu Ming in it.

    Seeing this situationter, Zang Xuan was naturally shocked!

    But at this moment, ¡°<i>swoosh</i>¡°.

    A cluster of white light burst out of the white me, sting desperately toward the entrance of the canyon.

    In the white light, there was a scorched ck figure; it was the fire spirit king, but its size was several times smaller than before, and its breath became extremely weak. After a few flickers, it escaped for eight hundred meters.

    Zang Xuan, who had just reacted, wanted to cast a spell to catch up quickly, but it was obviously toote.

    But at this moment, a whistling sound came from the white me sea. A cloud of ck gas was rushing out in a blue.

    In the ck gas, Liu Ming held a ck bone shield in front of him in one hand. On the surface, there were nine skull phantasms humming faintly. The speed was so fast that it almost caught up with the fire spirit king. It was already behind the fire spirit king in a moment.

    The fire spirit king seemed to know that it could not run away. Suddenly, the escape light stopped, and it then abruptly turned around. It spouted a bunch of bright red blood mes that turned into giant fireballs.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. He suddenly lifted the small shield in his hand. It shook and became ten meters huge. The nine skulls also became the size of a basin, and all their mouths were opened at the same time.

    ¡°<i>Puff puff puff!</i>¡±

    The three bright red fireballs did not even burst, and they were all sucked in at the moment they touched the nine skull phantasms.

    Then there was another ¡°<i>bang</i>¡°.

    Liu Ming appeared in front of the weakened fire spirit king after a blur. He arm blurred and pierced into its abdomen, snatching out the crimson essence core.

    The fire spirit king screamed. Its body copsed instantly when the essence core got off his body, leaving only the eighteen bright red spiritual power crystals in the air.

    Liu Ming took a long breath, put the bone shield away, and collected the eighteen crystals in his palm. He then turned around and flew in the direction of Zang Xuan not far away. Hended lightly in the huge pit.

    ¡°Finally, the fire spirit king is dead. This time thanks to Brother Liu¡¯s extraordinary strength.¡± Zang Xuan naturally saw Liu Ming killing the fire spirit king from a distance. Even though his face was extremely pale, he was still very excited.

    After Liu Ming sneered, he raised his hand to keep away the Golden Fallen Sand. He spread his hands; one palm had an essence core and another palm had eighteen crystals.

    He slowly said, ¡°Brother Zang is indispensable in killing the fire spirit king this time. The eighteen spiritual power crystals of the fire spirit king are excellent materials for forging and refining elixir, and this fire spirit king essence core is better than the fire spirit essence core. It can be used to forge fire attribute superb spiritual weapon. The two are of equal value. We both take one of them. What does Brother Zang think?¡±

    ¡°In this case, I¡¯ll choose this fire spirit king essence core.¡± Zang Xuan wasn¡¯t polite on this. After thinking, he chose the golden essence core in Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly and threw the essence core out, and he kept the eighteen spiritual power crystals into the Sumeru Snail. These spiritual power crystals were necessary materials to refine elixir that increases spiritual power in theter stage of the Condensation Period. Although they were as good as the essence, he needed these at this moment.

    As a result, Liu Ming and Zang Xuan were naturally happy. They took some elixirs, and after a short rest, they started to work separately in the pit.

    Among them, Zang Xuan picked up some fire attribute crystal stones in the giant pit, then he took out a diamond shaped disc array with a faint red light, searching for something in the giant pit.

    Liu Ming also took out a light blue talisman. After throwing it in the air, it instantly turned into a few light blue texts that swirled around him. He chanted while making gestures.

    After a while, the two of them changed their expressions at the same time and couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s strange that the precious treasure, crystal pir, is obviously destroyed, but the fire spirit aura here has not weakened at all?¡± Zang Xuan first said with a weird expression.

    ¡°Indeed, and it even seems to be thicker than before. This doesn¡¯t make sense indeed. Unless the crystal pir we put down is not the thing that caused this world to change, the real treasure is something else.¡± Liu Ming also breathed a sigh of relief and said.

    This time, Zang Xuan just nodded, then he stopped talking and pointed at the disc in the air.

    Liu Ming also made a gesture to use some kind of mystic arts.

    The disc in Zang Xuan¡¯s hand trembled at almost the same time. It immediately flew out with a dazzling red light. After shaking, it flew to the sky above the center of the giant pit, and it kept spinning.

    On Liu Ming¡¯s side, several blue runes next to him also flew out, lightly falling in the air below the same position of the disc, shing with a faint blue light.

    ¡°It seems that there is nothing wrong here!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and said lightly.

    ¡°<i>En</i>, the entire fire spirit tribe are keeping emitting fire spirit aura at this point. If there is a real treasure, it must be below this ce.¡± Zang Xuan also replied without any objection.

    The ce they were talking about was the ce where the huge crystal pir had been put down. After a few moments, they all came to the vicinity.

    After Liu Ming looked up and down the ground a few times, he suddenly took a deep breath and grabbed in the air with one hand. A ck bead suddenly appeared in his palm. When the ck gas came out, he punched at the ground.

    With a loud <i>bang</i>, the entire huge pit was shaken. A big hole suddenly appeared, and visible red rays emitted from it right away.

    ¡°It seems that we really have to go down and take a look.¡± After Liu Ming saw this, he retrieved his fist and spoke calmly to Zang Xuan.

    Zang Xuan also nodded again and again with a strange gaze.

    ¡­¡­.

    After ten minutes, a thousand meters below the center of the giant pit!

    Liu Ming stared nkly at a scarlet cauldron while being covered by yellow and ck mist.

    The cauldron was about forty meters tall. Its surface was densely inscribed with red, yellow and blue rune. The cauldron cover was opened wide. White mist wasing up from the cauldron, and tri-color mes were emitted from it from time to time. The nearby fire spirit aura quickly condensed into crimson red crystals, but they quickly dissipated into wisps of red clouds and drifted upward.

    Zang Xuan, who was shrouded in purple light nearby, looked at the giant cauldron in front of him with shock.

    ¡°The fire-attribute spiritual power emitted by this cauldron is really unheard of. It seems that this treasure must have caused the change in this world.¡± Zang Xuan spoke to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Why, did Brother Zang figure out the origin of this cauldron?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved, and he nced at the purple-eyed young man next to him.

    ¡°Brother Liu must be joking. I was born in the border of the Middle Sky Continent, how can I see such treasures? However, this cauldron contains unfathomable fire spirit aura, and it must be something with a lot of history. By the way, Brother Liu is knowledgeable. Do you know what this is?¡± Zang Xuanughed and said.

    After repeated fierce battles in Small me World, and he witnessed Liu Ming¡¯s extraordinary strength, he naturally put away his arrogance and became very polite during the conversation.

    ¡°Brother Zang is too modest. I admit that I¡¯m knowledgeable, but I can¡¯t recognize what this is.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and said.

    ¡°Regardless of the origin of this thing, let us move it together to the surface first before thinking about it. What do you think?¡± The purple eyes shed, and he suddenly suggested as such.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Ming just thought for a while, and nodded solemnly.

    Zang Xuan was overjoyed when he heard the words. He made a gesture and his body shed in purple light¡­

    After a while, from the big hole in the center of the canyon¡¯s huge pit, a tri-color fire pir suddenly rose into the sky. After that, the entire ground shook violently. The crimson giant cauldron slowly emerged from the pit inch by inch. When it got out of the pit, it moved to the side andnded heavily on the ground.

    ¡°<i>Swoosh swoosh</i>¡°!

    Two figures rushed out of the hole again. After turning blurred, theynded on both sides of the giant cauldron.

    It was Liu Ming and Zang Xuan, but both were panting and sweating profusely.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this thing to be so heavy. If it weren¡¯t for you and me, I¡¯m afraid no one can really get it out from below.¡± Zang Xuan panted slightly, then said with a wry smile.

    ¡°But this also shows that the origin of this thing is extraordinary. I¡¯m now worried about how to put this treasure away. You and I have tried it underground before. Whether it is the treasure of Sumeru or the storage amulet, it is impossible to keep this cauldron.¡± Liu Ming said with a frown.

 Chapter 501: Bone Scorpion Woke Up

    <h4>Chapter 501: Bone Scorpion Woke Up</h4>

    ¡°This is indeed extremely difficult to collect, but I know that a symbol may be effective, but it needs to be assisted by a magic array.¡± Zang Xuan looked at the tri-color runes on the surface of the giant crimson cauldron, and he spoke with his expression moved slightly.

    ¡°Oh, since Brother Zang is so sure, let¡¯s try it.¡± Liu Ming said without hesitation after hearing this.

    Seeing Liu Ming nodded, he nodded and took out the equipment to set up the array.

    But at this moment, suddenly there was a loud rumbling noise from the sky thousands meters away. The space fluctuated together, and there was a dazzling green light. Countless green runes floated out, forming an array about the size of ten meters in a second.

    Liu Ming and Zang Xuan were naturally surprised when they saw this, and they acted vigntly.

    Zang Xuan grabbed in the air with one hand, and a yellow long sword appeared in his hand.

    Liu Ming¡¯s sleeves flicked, and golden light spots fluttered out immediately, turning into a golden sand mist around his body.

    At this time, after a violent sh of the talisman in the sky, several green light figures appeared in the center.

    All of these people had big and round waists; their faces were blurred; their facial features could be seen vaguely. They were all wearing green armor with dragons and tigers and other animal patterns carved on them, and a big ¡°rune¡± word was engraved on the smooth armor on their chests, exuding faint silver light.

    ¡°The rune enforcer from thew enforcement hall!¡± After Zang Xuan saw these green armor man, he blurted out with a face full of surprise. But the yellow long sword in his hand was lowered subconsciously.

    ¡°Rune enforcer?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart was moved hearing this. However, the golden sand mist flying around his body slowed a bit.

    ¡°You two are the outer disciple of Piaohong Courtyard right? What is your name? Don¡¯t panic. We are thew enforcement hall messengers. Because Small me World is rather special now, we used the rune enforcer to tear through the space ande in. ¡°The green armor rune enforcer leader nced at Liu Ming and said with a chuckle, but it looked a little weird with their blurred faces.

    As the rune enforcer spoke, it took out a square token. Liu Ming had once seen the pattern on it when he just joined; it was the sign of thew enforcement hall.

    ¡°So it¡¯s the senior fellow apprentice of thew enforcement hall. I¡¯m Zang Xuan, and this man next to me is Brother Liu Ming. In this trial, a lot of changes have taken ce in this Small me World, and the fire spirit and spirit beasts suddenly became bloodthirsty. Our teleportation jade talismans suddenly failed, and many outer disciples died because of this. I wonder if the sect has other arrangements for the following trial?¡± Zang Xuan¡¯s eyes nced the token, and he immediately replied respectfully.

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak, he still cupped his fist to salute.

    ¡°Zang Xuan, Liu Ming..., um. There are indeed your names on the list. Wait a minute.¡±

    The green armor rune enforcer leader kept away the token and took out a codex after that. After flipping a few pages, he nodded and said. He then put away the codex and took out another object emitting green light, but it couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    The rune enforcer leaderunched a symbol and the green light suddenly brightened.

    At the same time, there was a rumbling and shaking sound on the ground where the cauldron was located. Countless green runes rose into the sky from the nearby underground, forming a green misty light array under the cauldron.

    The rest of the rune enforcer also kept chanting and constantly releasing symbols of various colours into the green light in the hand of the leader.

    ¡°Puff¡°!

    A thick green light beam shot out from the light array below, and it instantly enveloped the giant crimson cauldron.

    In the light beam, the crimson cauldron slowly floated up, but the tri-color mes released by the cauldron disappeared strangely.

    These rune enforcers were collecting this treasure.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and Zang Xuan¡¯s expression changed. If they didn¡¯t show thew enforcement hall token previously, they would have stopped them.

    But at this moment, the two of them just looked at each other, and they were speechless with different expressions.

    The green armor rune enforcer leader looked solemn. He threw the object lightly into the air, and a cloud of green light floated into midair. He thenunched a series of symbols into the mysterious runes.

    The scarlet cauldron seemed to have received a call, and it slowly flew toward the green light cluster in the midiar. After a while, with a blur, it directly disappeared into the green light.

    The rune enforcer leader waved his hand again, and the green light flew back into his hand.

    Seeing this, the rune enforcers by the sides looked at each other. They seemed to be relieved.

    At this time, the green armor rune enforcer leader turned to look at Liu Ming and Zang Xuan again, and he said in a deep voice,

    ¡°This cauldron is a precious treasure of our Taiqing Sect. It was identally lost in this Small me World. Because the fire in the cauldron leaked out, it caused the Small me World to have an abnormal change. This matter is the secret of our sect, so the two of you must not tell the others. Otherwise, you will be dealt with ording to the rules!¡±

    Although Liu Ming and Zang Xuan expected this would happen, they didn¡¯t dare to neglect and nod right away.

    ¡°En, there is a secret enchantment that was set up by our hall earlier. When you two and the fire spirit king were in a fierce battle, because of mystic arts, we couldn¡¯t tear through the space immediately to transport the rune enforcers. However, the elders in the hall also knew the situation of your previous fierce battle through the enchantment. You could kill the fire spirit king with just the identity of outer disciple, you two are considered making a great contribution to the sect. You two will be rewarded after going out.¡± Seeing the two looked so respectful, the green armor rune enforcer said in a slow tone.

    Liu Ming and Zang Xuan naturally thanked them again.

    ¡°Well, the matter here is over, and the teleportation array on the eight master¡¯s side should be fixed soon, but the original jade talisman is ineffective. If you people want to quit this trial now, you can go to the fire basin on the east side of Small me World. From there you can directly teleport out. You two remember to tell your other apprentices about this, so as not to cause more chaos.¡±

    After the green armor rune enforcer finished speaking, he took out a green jade talisman and smashed it. The green rune array under his feet suddenly burst into green light. In a sh, several green armor rune enforcers disappeared without a trace along with the rune array.

    Liu Ming looked at each other with a wry smile.

    Although thew enforcement hall promised to give them rewards, it was of course iparable with the treasure they handed in.

    But since this cauldron was originally the treasure of the sect, they coundn¡¯t say much. They could only admit that they were unlucky.

    ¡°Now that the treasure that caused the abnormal change in this ce has been taken away, and the fire spirit king was eliminated, the fire spirit and the beasts will also settle down. We should tell the other apprentices as soon as possible.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    ¡°En, of course. However, we have one more thing to do before that.¡± As the purple-eyed young man, he strode to the side of the hole and looked down.

    In the pit, where the big red cauldron was originally located, there were still a lot of fire attribute crystal stones left in it. All of which were previously condensed by the big cauldron. Their color was bright red, exuding strong spiritual power fluctuations. The degree of purity wasparable to top-grade fire attribute crystal stone. It could be exchanged into an enormous amount of money.

    The two tacitly collected these spirit stones, and immediately divided them.

    ¡°Those people outside will probablye in soon. You and I should act separately. Whether you and I can find other treasures, it depends on our chances.¡± As Zang Xuan said, he flew into the nearby fire clouds.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered, and he followed into another direction.

    Since the canyon was the gathering ce of fire spirit, it was rich in fire attribute spirit, and it was also rich in various fire attribute spirit materials.

    Now that the other outer disciples were not there, it was a good time to plunder. They naturally had to do it as soon as possible.

    But shortly after Zang Xuan went into the fire clouds, a figure shed. Liu Ming actually returned from the fire clouds like a ghost.

    He took a deep look in the direction where Zang Xuan was leaving, then he released Divine Thought to survey the surroundings. After confirming that there was no one nearby, he walked to the big hole where where the big cauldron was ced before, jumped down, and stuck a yellow talisman on himself.

    ¡°Poof¡°, ayer of yellow light wrapped Liu Ming in, and he sted into the depths of the big hole.

    ¡°Are you sure that the ce below this pit has another treasure? And its aura is the same as the cauldron?¡± After taking away the big cauldron, the pit was still filled with mes. It was much richer than outside. Liu Ming, who was wrapped in yellow light, suddenly spoke lightly.

    ¡°Master, I can be sure about it. Although I just woke up, the new magical powers I got told me that there is indeed another treasure underneath.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s ears suddenly heard a very tender girl¡¯s voice.

    There was actually a second person here.

    After Liu Ming was silent for a moment, he suddenly pped a leather bag on his waist with one hand, and a ck gas was released from the bag. It turned into a silver-white scorpion in palm size. It was one of the two spirit pets of Liu Ming, Bone Scorpion.

    Its original half-foot-sized body was a lot smaller. Its back was inscribed with dense and strange purple patterns. The original scarlet scales had disappearedpletely, and the snake head and tail hooks on the tail have be lifelike dragon look.

    This ghost creature had been sleeping in the soul-recovering bag since it was devoured by the troll head in the abyss. However, when Liu Ming killed the giant fire spirit in the huge mine, it woke up inexplicably. When he found the scarlet cauldron, it suddenly transmitted a voice to Liu Ming, saying that there was an unknown treasure below this cauldron.

 Chapter 502: The End of Trial

    <h4>Chapter 502: The End of Trial</h4>

    After Liu Ming listened, he was of course surprised. So after separating from Zang Xuan, he quietly returned to the giant pit.

    After Bone Scorpion flickered, it jumped on his shoulder.

    Liu Ming followed the instructions of Bone Scorpion and performed the escaping technique to dive a thousand meters deep under the position of the furnace location.

    Suddenly his expression moved. After a while, his body became light, and he appeared in a spherical space the size of ten meters appeared. The soil here seemed to be dug out by someone forcefully. The inner wall was very smooth.

    And in the center of the space, there was a fist-sized dark red light cluster, which flickered slightly. There seemed to be something hidden inside.

    Liu Ming squinted and cast his gaze on the spherical light cluster.

    ¡°It...it ... is... it¡± Bone Scorpion on his shoulder suddenly made a vague girl¡¯s voice.

    He immediately made one gesture and scanned with his mental power, but it was blocked by the light cluster. He actually couldn¡¯t detect what was inside. However, the energy of the light cluster seemed to feel pleasant. It should be harmless.

    After Liu Ming frowned, he waved in the air and grabbed the light cluster in his hand. After rubbing it, the red light dissipated, revealing the item inside.

    ¡°This is......¡±

    He could see the item inside clearly, and his eyes suddenly lit up.

    Between his hands, there was a cluster of tri-colomp mes, and the mes were wrapping a silver elixir.

    The elixir rotated slowly in the center of themp mes. Every time it rotated, the tri-colomp mes flickered as if a heart was beating.

    After taking a closer look, it was discovered that there were three unusually slender and twisted golden patterns on the surface of the silver elixir. They were wiggling on the silver elixir like a living thing.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. Although he didn¡¯t know what this elixir was, this item looked unusual at first nce. He was really lucky to be able to obtain this item.

    After he praised Bone Scorpion, he immediately took out a jade box and put the silver elixir and the tri-colomp mes in it.

    The elixir was trembling in the box as if it was alive. The tri-colormes flickering on its surface seemed to be able to permeate through the jade box at any time.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes looked shocked. He immediately closed the lid, took out a pale yellow talisman, stuck it on the jade box, and he put it into Sumeru Snail at ease.

    After doing all this, he immediately scanned the surroundings. After confirming that there was nothing left here, he went up to the surface in yellow light. His figure shook and disappeared into the nearby clouds.

    After a dozen minutes.

    In a cave under the canyon; the underground was filled with a pale red mist everywhere.

    In the deepest part of the cave, an underground magma river flowed slowly.

    On the reddish rock ground around the river, there were eight green brilliance shimmering on it, and some slender spiritual grasses grew here.

    This spirit grass was only half a foot tall. It was verdant like ganoderma.

    Being able to survive in this environment, it was naturally not an ordinary thing.

    ¡°Golden ganoderma!¡± Liu Ming recognized this thing at a nce. Before he set off, he deliberately checked some ssics about medicinal materials in the Taiqing Sect. It was recorded that this kind of spiritual grass was a kind of upper grade material of refining fire attribute pill. It was very valuable.

    Liu Ming plucked all these spiritual grasses with joy and packed them in a jade box, then he searched around again in the cave. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find any other spiritual objects.

    ...

    An hourter.

    On a mountain wall with red mist somewhere in the canyon, a green light shed. The figure of Liu Ming appeared.

    At this moment, he was holding a piece of dark red ore with the size of a head. It was covered with spider web-like purple lines that were flickering. It looked a little strange.

    ¡°Purple sun stone, I didn¡¯t expect to find such a big piece here.¡± Liu Ming murmured. The joy couldn¡¯t be concealed from his face.

    Purple sun stone was an unusually rare forging material. It contained both yin and yang spiritual powers. It was an excellent material for forging high grade furnaces.

    What made him so happy was because ording to the ssics, if he wanted to forge the thirty-sixthyer of enchantment of the Nine Skulls Shield, this was one of the auxiliary materials.

    After Liu Ming carefully kept the item, he kept moving far away.

    ...

    In a hidden underground cave; in arge red pit full of scarlet ore.

    Liu Ming was covered with a light blue water attribute shield. He was holding a golden hoe, concentrating on mining something.

    On the inner wall of the big pit, there were a number of bulged cylindrical sticks. They were almost the size of a fistl; golden in color. An annual ring-shaped pattern of trees could be seen faintly. They looked like a piece of rotten wood. One end was exposed while the other end was deeply sunken in the mountain wall.

    The name of this object was giant sun wood, which sounds like a kind of spirit wood, but it was actually transformed from the corpse of the giant sun insect.

    Giant sun insect was a kind of spirit insect that lived in magma. Its appearance was simr to that of maggots. After death, its body would be mixed in magma. After hundreds of years, it slowly hardens and absorbs arge amount of volcanic magma gas, finally forming a segment of a giant sun wood.

    Giant sun wood was a product of living creature essence; it was mixed with me essence. It was a rare spiritual material, and once it was formed, it was extremely hard.

    Liu Ming wielded a hoe. After about half an hour, he finally dug out the giant sun wood the size of a child¡¯s arm.

    ...

    After more than two hour, the materials in the entire canyon were mostly collected by Liu Ming and Zang Xuan.

    Shortly after, there was a whistling sound from the sky; the escape lights of several people appeared faintly.

    ...

    One monthter, in the nameless hall!

    The teleportation array in the center of the main hall flickered. Not long after, eight figures appeared inside. It was Liu Ming, Zang Xuan and others finally walked out of the Small me World.

    ¡°Okay, these should be thest batch. This is the end of the Small me World¡¯s entry trial.¡± On the eight high tforms above the hall, the old man with yellow eyebrows of the Fengling Courtyard took out a bronze mirror, checked it, and said slowly.

    Liu Ming and Zang Xuan immediately walked out of the array. After giving a respectful salute to the eight masters, they hurriedly walked to the high tform where Jiang Zhong was and stood with their hands behind their back.

    The several others also did the same.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, ording to thew enforcement hall, it seems that these two disciples from your courtyard joined forces to kill the fire spirit king. With such strength, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be nameless in the outer disciplepetition two yearster right? ¡°Among the eight masters, a middle-aged man with a short stature nced at Liu Ming and Zang Xuan and said with a light smile.

    ¡°You have overpraised. Your courtyard is also full of talented disciples. It is still too early for them to participate in thepetition. They still need more training.¡± Jiang Zhong yawned in reply.

    ¡°At their age, even if they can¡¯t participate in this season, they will definitely have a lot of opportunity in the next two seasons. Maybe your courtyard will have two more inner disciples.¡± The short and fat man said with a sneer.

    This time, Jiang Zhong smiled without relping.

    ¡°Speaking of which, in this trial, Chen Deng also performed well. In times of crisis, he always made the right choice. He has shown the characteristics of being a leader just like Brother Chen.¡± Seeing this, the short and fat man changed the topic and spoke to the Fengling Courtyard¡¯s master.

    Regarding everything that happened in the Small me World this time, they naturally understood it through the mouths of other disciples who came out first.

    As the old man with yellow eyebrows heard this, although he spoke humbly, he still looked delighted on his face.

    ¡°Hmph! This trial is just a small entry test. In the majorpetition two yearster, the results will still be affected by the fights between the senior disciples.¡± The beautiful woman in red shirt heard the words, and she said with a snort.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Junior Sister Apprentice Shao is very confident about the next majorpetition.¡± The short and fat man said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Hmph, you will know about it by then.¡± The beautiful woman raised her eyebrows and said unceremoniously.

    In this way, the eight masters chatted for a while, then they left the hall with thest batch of disciples.

    An hourter, Jiang Zhong took Liu Ming and his disciples back to the conference hall of Piaohong Courtyard.

    There, other neer disciples who had been notified long ago were waiting there.

    However,pared to before entering, there were only twenty disciples who survived. About a dozen of them were dead.

    Yan Ming and Xue Yun were also safe and sound.

    Jiang Zhong, the Piaohong Courtyard¡¯s master, nced across the disciples, sighed and said slowly, ¡°Alright, there had been many changes in this trial, and you have all worked hard. However, ording to the rules this time, you have to hand in three fire spirit essence cores to pass the entry trial, and because of the increased difficulty of this trial, each of you can get 1,000 contribution points.¡±

    Of these disciples who were lucky enough to survive this mutation, naturally none of them were weak. They of course got three fire spirit essence cores. When they heard that there were additional contributions, they were all happy.

    Everyone immediately took out three fire spirit essence cores and handed them over to Jiang Zhong, then they left the hall after hearing the words of encouragement from the old man in brown shirt.

    Liu Ming and Zang Xuan were about to turn their heads after handing in the essence cores, but they were unexpectedly called by the old man.

    ...

    In a side hall of the Piaohong Courtyard main hall, Jiang Zhong sat on the main seat casually, and Liu Ming and Zang Xuan stood aside respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from thew enforcement hall. The two of you performed very well in Small me World. Being able to kill the fire spirit king with your joint attack, this gives our Piaohong Courtyard a lot of face.¡± Jiang Zhong took a sip from the tea cup and said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Master has overpraised, these are what we should do.¡± Zang Xuan replied respectfully.

    ¡°Listening to the people in thew enforcement hall, the fire spirit king seems to have breached the Crystallization Period at thest moment, and you two could ovee the difference in realm and killed it. It seems that you two are indeed powerful. Tell me in detail about the process of killing the fire spirit king.¡± Jiang Zhong said with some interest again.

 Chapter 503: Gain

    <h4>Chapter 503: Gain</h4>

    Liu Ming and the two looked at each other, then they briefly talked about the process of killing the fire spirit king. The old man couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly, and said with a bit of praise,

    ¡°This is the end of the entry trial. You two are outstanding among the new disciples. Presumably, both of you know that in another two years, it will be the majorpetition that is held every ten years. You two are very strong. If you work hard in these two years, you may get a good ranking in this majorpetition. If you can get into the top 10, not only you will receive a rich reward from the sect, you may be favored by the inner master and be taken as an inner disciple.¡± Jiang Zhong smiled, and he instructed as such.

    Naturally, Liu Ming nodded and said yes.

    ¡°Okay, you guys should go back and rest too.¡± Jiang Zhong nodded in satisfaction, then he waved at the two of them, sending them away.

    After Liu Ming and Zang Xuan bid farewell to the master, they left the Piaohong Courtyard¡¯s main hall. They chichatted outside the hall and flew away in different directions.

    After ten minutes, Liu Ming returned to his cave house.

    As soon as he stepped into the cave house, he strode into the secret room without saying a word. With a thought, he pped the soul-recovering bag on his waist with one hand, and a ck gas rolled out. Aftering out, it turned into a palm-sized mini silver scorpion with a dark misty surface.

    After Liu Ming used Divine Thought tomunicate with it for a while, he asked Bone Scorpion to release its aurapletely.

    A green me shed in Bone Scorpion¡¯s eyes. After the ck mist on its body rolled over, a powerful aura immediately came at his face, causing the spirit of the secret chamber to fluctuate violently. Liu Ming was excited by it.

    From the perspective of aura, Bone Scorpion at this time seemed to have the strength of the Condensation Periodter stage.

    Bone Scorpion also seemed to want to show off in front of Liu Ming¡¯s master. Suddenly, a silver glow shed on the surface of its silver body. It suddenly grew to more than a hundred meters in size, almost breaking the entire chamber. Another silver light shed, and it shrank to the size of a few inches in an instant. It leaped to Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder, and it touched his neck with its pincer very affectionately. It then shed back to the ground while returning to its original size.

    It lifted its pincers, then its size grewrger for several times. Its body surface was flickering silver light. There seemed to be even ck runes on it. It then struck down its pincers.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a ck light shed. A long and narrow appeared on the seemingly hard ground of the secret room.

    Liu Ming looked shocked in sight of this. Hemanded Bone Scorpion to stay still, then heunched a wind de at it.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the wind de was deflected, and there was no mark on Bone Scorpion¡¯s back.

    Liu Ming was delighted again. After the Bone Scorpion evolved again, its power had obviously been greatly increased, and the hardness of its body had been increased by at least twice.

    Bone Scorpion also let out a giggle, then it jumped onto Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder again.

    ¡°What new abilities do you have? You can show them all...¡± Liu Ming gently stroked Bone Scorpion¡¯s giant pincer, and he said with a chuckle.

    At this time, Bone Scorpion seemed to have the wisdom of a twelve-year-old child. It could already understand what Liu Ming was saying directly without the need of using Divine Thought tomunicate. It immediately bumped its pincers, making a ¡°ng¡± sound. It jumped down and drilled into the ground.

    The next moment, ck gas billowed from the ground in a corner of the secret room, and Bone Scorpion emerged silently. It opened its mouth and shot a cluster of fist-sized ck poison mist at the nearby wall.

    A scene that surprised Liu Ming happened!

    The enchantment on the stone wall, upon contact with the ck poison mist, dissipated. A fist-sized hole was melted on the stone wall behind, and the hole was erged very quickly.

    Liu Ming raised his brows. His figure became blurred, then he appeared in the corner. He immediately took a closer look at the nearby stone wall.

    Strands of ck poison mist slowly were swimming around the edge of the hole. The poison mist corroded the sturdy ck stone wall into strands of ck smoke.

    After a moment, the ck poison mist disappeared, and a five meters hole appeared on the stone wall.

    ¡°Good job.¡± Liu Ming could not helpplimenting Bone Scorpion when he saw this situation.

    The poison mist that Bone Scorpionunched was obviously stronger than before.

    Bone Scorpion, lying on the ground, looked even more excited after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words. After its head and tail hooks shook lightly, a purple halo burst out suddenly, turning it into a crystal clear translucent appearance.

    Then its tail hook moved with a loud hissing sound!

    Liu Ming felt that there was a faint phantasm on the ground nearby, and there were many small pinholes in almost every inch on the ground within a radius of ten feet.

    This time, he was really taken aback.

    With his eyesight, he didn¡¯t even see the traces of the Bone Scorpion¡¯s tail hook attack. It could be seen that the attack speed was too fast. Another thing was that after its tail hook crystallized, it could make its attack be almost invisible.

    ¡°Okay,e here.¡±

    Just as Bone Scorpion shook its tail hook and smashed toward the stone wall, Liu Ming waved his hand to stop Bone Scorpion¡¯s actions.

    Its crystallized tail hook seemed to be extremely powerful. If Bone Scorpion continued tounch attacks like this, the entire secret room would be in the danger of being destroyed.

    As Bone Scorpion heard this, it shook and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder. It called ¡°master¡± stutteringly.

    ¡°I ask you, in addition to these abilities after waking up this time, do you still have any other magical powers.¡± Liu Ming asked after thinking.

    When Bone Scorpion heard that, it immediately replied with a tender girl¡¯s voice in a stutter.

    It turned out that Bone Scorpion swallowed arge amount of purple crystal in the troll¡¯s skull and body during the battle against the troll¡¯s head that day. After taking a long sleep which allowed it to mutate, not only its intelligence was increased by a lot, it still obtained some weird abilities of the troll.

    For example, in the pit of Small me World this time, it could faintly sense the silver elixir with its treasure hunting ability.

    As for other abilities, although Bone Scorpion could vaguely feel that there were two or three, but it didn¡¯t know how to use them and the specific effects, so it could only gradually explore and practice them in the future.

    ¡°By the way, mas... ter, I... seem to have some... troll memories, but... they are very fragmented. I just woke up... not long ago, so... I can¡¯t piece them together...¡± The girl¡¯s voice continued to say in a stutter.

    Troll¡¯s memory!

    Liu Ming was startled slightly. Although he learned something from Luo Hu about troll and demonization, he was still quite curious in his heart.

    ¡°You just woke up, and you still need to rest more. About the troll¡¯s memory, if you remember anything, please let me know.¡±

    ¡°Ok... ay, mas... ter.¡± Bone Scorpion replied vaguely.

    Liu Ming nodded and patted his waist. Bone Scorpion¡¯s figure blurred and turned into a cloud of ck mist that went into the soul-recovering bag on his waist.

    After mutating again, the strength of the Bone Scorpion had greatly increased, and the demand for negative qi was also increased by a lot. The soul-recovering bag was no longer suitable for it now. He must rece it with a higher grade item.

    Liu Ming used Divine Thought to check the Demon Flying Skull Jiu Ying in another leather bag around his waist, and he found that the demon skull was still asleep.

    He pondered for a moment, then he took out the jade box containing the silver elixir from the Sumeru Snail around his waist, gently peeled off the talisman on it, and opened the lid.

    Immediately, the tri-color light shed, and the silver elixir wrapped in the tri-colormp mes appeared in front of Liu Ming again.

    He took a quick nce at Small me World that day and put it away. Now returning to the secret room, he naturally had to study it carefully.

    The silver elixir was slowly turning in the tri-colormp mes, the three golden patterns on it were wriggling like a living thing.

    Liu Ming stretched out two fingers and gently touched themp mes. Suddenly, there was a feeling of warmness and tenderness. After he pinched it hard, there was a great force faintlying out from it.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. He slightly increased the strength in his fingers, and the resistance from the mes seemed to increase at the same time. After some attempts, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He felt quite strange about it.

    A cold light shed in his eyes. He released his powerful mental power, but it was still blocked by the tri-color mes.

    After thinking about it for a while, he shook his head. He didn¡¯t dare to attempt more on the elixir. He put it back into the jade box, stuck the talisman and kept it inside the Sumeru Snail again.

    The tri-colormp mes are so magical, it can be seen that the silver elixir wrapped in it must be something rare and powerful. It must be rted to the crimson furnace. I should read more of the elixir ssics to figure out the effect of the elixir before.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming took out a storage amulet from his waist. After making a gesture, he threw it behind him. Densely packed materials appeared on the ground in a sh.

    These were all his gains from the Small me World¡¯s trial this time.

    In addition to ten fire spirit king¡¯s spiritual power crystals, there were more than twenty fire spirit essence cores, three golden ganoderma, arge piece of purple sun stone, two pieces of giant sun wood, and many animal skins and ws of fire spirit beasts.

    After calcting them roughly, Liu Ming was delighted again. The various materials in front of him could probably be exchanged for more than 300,000 spirit stones.

    He hadn¡¯t included the contribution points given by thew enforcement hall and the Piaohong Courtyard.

    ¡°This Taiqing Sect is worthy of being one of the four ancient sects of the Middle Sky Continent. A neer¡¯s entry trial will have such a gain.¡±

    After Liu Ming muttered to himself, he put the materials away. He nned to find a suitable opportunity to exchange part of the unused materials into spirit stone, then he would get a soul-recovering bag of better grade for Bone Scorpion and Jiu Ying, and then purchase a sword.

    The previous water attribute flying sword was destroyed in the fierce battle with the fire spirit king. If he couldn¡¯t use the power of the Sword Cultivator, it would affect his current power greatly.

    As Liu Ming thought about it in his heart, he sat cross-legged and adjusted his breath in the secret room.

 Chapter 504: Three Methods

    <h4>Chapter 504: Three Methods</h4>

    At the same time, in a mysterious space in Taiqing Sect, a building covered byyers of light curtains.

    An old man was sitting on a red rocking chair, ying with a small crimson cauldron with a faint red light in his hand. It was the treasure, Three Tastes True me cauldron, that thew enforcement hall retrieved not long ago, but its size was a dozen times smaller than before.

    The old man¡¯s red robe was a bit old; he looked ordinary with messy gray hair; his eyes were pale blue, and his eyes shed with a faint strange light.

    After looking at this thing for a while, he suddenly got up, threw the little cauldron into the air in front of him, andunched a red symbol at it. The red light shed into the small cauldron.

    Suddenly, the red spirit patterns on the surface of the small cauldron flickered, and the cauldron increased in size as it kept spinning in the air. The thirty meters tall giant cauldron mmed onto the ground. Its spirit fluctuation also became thicker.

    The old man waved his sleeve, and the cauldron cover slowly opened. A puff of white smoke rushed out of the cauldron.

    Then he jumped into the air with a flicker. He looked inside the cauldron, then he looked confused.

    ¡°I remember that when this treasure was stolen, Junior Fellow Apprentice Zhong was using it, and there should be an elixir in it that was finished in refining, and it was kept in it to cultivate spirituality. It seems a test product that he simplified from some ancient pills. The pill isn¡¯t stable. But what is the name of this elixir? Is it sword cultivating pill or sword fighting pill? Eh hem... I¡¯m old now, my memory is not very good. It seems to be very useful for Sword Cultivator. But with the traitor¡¯s ability, he couldn¡¯t open the cauldron to take out the elixir inside. It seems that either the spiritual cultivation had failed, and the pill had been destroyed. Or the spiritual cultivation of the pill had beenpleted and it had flown out of the cauldron by itself. It still remains in the Small me World. Forget it, such a trivial matter, I can just tell Junior Fellow Apprentice Zhong when he returns. Now that this magic weapon is emptied, I can finally use it to forge that artifact.¡± The old man scratched his hair, then he sneered and said.

    After he pondered for a while, he took out a golden bottle that had a silver talisman on it.

    As soon as he opened the bottle, a stench immediately filled the air.

    He poured the green liquid into the cauldron, then he took out some strange herbs from the waist storage bag and threw them into the cauldron. After stroking gently with his sleeve, the cauldron was slowly closed again.

    The old man floated down gently. He began to chant while making gestures. Series of symbols went into the cauldron.

    After the cauldron trembled slightly, the tri-color mes below suddenly burst out. The burning mes wrapped the bottom of the cauldron, and the tri-color mes were intertwined continuously. After a burst of tri-color brilliance, the mes were divided into threeyers which were the inneryer, middleyer, and outeryer.

    See this situation. The old man nodded in satisfaction. He turned around and returned to the rocking chair, closing his eyes to rest again.

    ...

    The next day, Liu Ming was still asleep in his cave house. His trip to the Small me World made him exhausted physically and mentally, so he needed a good rest.

    But he had always been using the talent of multitasking cautiously. He released half of his mental power to beware of the situation outside his cave house.

    Suddenly, a yellow escape light flew toward his cave house. After the light faded, the entrance of the cave revealed the figure of a twenty years old young man in a blue robe.

    Then, a faint voice came from Liu Ming¡¯s ears, ¡°I¡¯m the disciple of thew enforcement hall. I¡¯m here to give out contribution points. Is Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu here?¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming got out of his bedroom. With a wave of one hand, the door of the cave opened slowly, and a handsome young man stood at the door.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I¡¯m here to give you contribution points, please take out your token.¡± The young man in blue robe nced at Liu Ming, took a look at him, and said.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming immediately took out the token from his waist and handed it over.

    The young man in blue robe flicked his sleeves, and a jade pen fell out. After lightly tapping, a golden light appeared on the jade pen and shed into the token. The contribution points disyed on the token had already been increased by three thousand points.

    ¡°Thank you, senior fellow apprentice.¡± Although Liu Ming knew that he would get some contribution point after ying the fire spirit king, it was still out of his expectation. He cupped his fist and thanked the young man in blue robe.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. I have heard about your performance in the Small me World.¡± The young man in blue robe seemed to know something and smiled at him.

    Liu Ming was stunned slightly. It seemed that the young man in blue robe was just not a simple ordinary disciple. He then took back the token and hung it back to his waist with a calm face.

    After a few brief conversations between them, the young man in blue robe bade farewell to Liu Ming. He turned into a yellow escape light and went in the direction of the other mountain.

    ¡°Thisw enforcement hall is really efficient.¡± Liu Ming looked at the young man in blue robe¡¯s escape light direction, muttered to himself, then turned and walked into the cave house. The door behind him trembled slightly before closing slowly.

    Liu Ming paced for a while in the cave house lobby. After thinking for a while, he walked toward the secret room.

    Two monthster, Liu Ming¡¯s cave house secret room was shrouded in ck mist.

    A lifelike ck mist dragon and ck mist tiger were looming in the mist, circling endlessly.

    In the middle, Liu Ming in a green robe was sitting cross-legged without moving. His hands were making gestures, and his body was flickering with a ck light.

    His expression suddenly changed as he opened his eyes. He changed the gestures in his hands, and the ck mist dragon and tiger turned into a ck gas and went into his skull in a roar.

    Then the ck gas also went into his body after tumbling slightly for a moment. He didn¡¯t stand up, but he frowned slightly. His face showed a somewhat thoughtful look...

    ¡°Finally, my spiritual power has reached the bottleneck. I can prepare to break through to theter stage of the Condensation Period.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    After meditating for nearly two months, he had already restored his physical strength and spiritual power to the peak state. After some cultivation, he finally felt his spiritual power in his body reached saturation a few days ago. No matter how he cultivated or took the elixir that increased spiritual power, his spiritual power could no longer improve. He was now able to ascend to the Condensation Periodter stage.

    Breaking through the Condensation Periodter stage was naturally a big deal.

    After he contemted for a while, he decided to read some rted ssics in the Hall of All things to see if he could find a way to increase the sess rate of advancing. Moreover, he could also read about the origin and function of the silver elixir.

    He immediately got up, patted his robe, and left the secret room. After simply tidying up the cave house, he made a gesture and flew toward the Hall of All Things.

    After about ten minutes, outside of Hall of All Things, a ck cloud flew by. A young man in a green robe jumped down from the ck cloud; the man was Liu Ming.

    After looking at the que of Hall of All Things, he walked immediately.

    After inquiring a few words with a deputy-looking disciple, he walked to a tunnel behind the hall.

    The Hall of All Things hall was mainly for disciples to exchange elixir, talisman, and spiritual weapon with contribution points in the sect. They could also spend some contribution to read some rare ssics in the small pavilion behind the hall.

    After passing through a narrow corridor with a length of more than one thousand meters, there was an acre size tnd.

    In the middle of the t ground was a huge pavilion with a height of more than one hundred meters.

    Liu Ming took a look, then strode in.

    The first floor of the pavilion was not big. It was about one hundred meters in size. Two-thirds of the ce was filled with bookshelves.

    As Liu Ming nced around, he noticed most of the people here were outer disciples. There was also a man whom he couldn¡¯t feel any spiritual fluctuation from. This made him startled.

    At the entrance of the pavilion, a tall disciple with a simple and honest appearance in deputy costumes was sitting cross-legged. He was reading a book in relish when Liu Ming came in.

    ¡°I want to borrow some ssics about breaking through the bottleneck of Condensation State, may I know where I can find it?¡± Before waiting for the other party to speak, Liu Ming cupped his fist and asked.

    ¡°In the bookshelf on the east side of the second floor. There should be a few ssics about what you are looking for.¡± The tall disciple said unhurriedly.

    ¡°I also want to borrow some ssics about the types and introduction of elixir.¡±

    ¡°Introduction to elixir... it should be on the second floor, I remember it is in the southwest corner.¡± The tall disciple paused for a while, touched his head lightly, and replied.

    ¡°Thank you, senior fellow apprentice.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fists and thanked, then he walked to the second floor.

    After taking a look at Liu Ming, the tall disciple didn¡¯t say much. He continued to sit cross-legged again and read the book in his hand.

    The middle-aged man, who had no spiritual fluctuation, nced at Liu Ming from the side, then he continued to immerse himself in the jade slip in his hand.

    In a bookshelf on the east side of the pavilion¡¯s second floor, Liu Ming really found a jade slip about increasing the sess rate of breaking through the bottleneck, but the surface was covered by a white light shield, and the required contribution points, which was 120, were stated next to it.

    He took the token from his waist and shook it slightly above the jade slip. A green light shot out from the token and went into the jade slip. ¡°Poof¡°, the enchantment above the jade slip disappeared in a sh.

    Liu Ming immediately sat cross-legged, put the jade slip on his forehead, and began to study carefully.

    ...

    A few hourster, Liu Ming walked out of the small pavilion with a calm expression. At this time, he had spent a few hundred contribution points of the token on his waist.

    After some readings, he found several ways to increase the sess rate of advancing the Condensation Periodter stage.

    ording to the records in the ssics, there were several types of elixir, all of which had the effect of improving the sess rate of breaking the bottleneck of the Condensation Periodter stage. They could be purchased in the market. Each one costs ten thousand spirit stones, and it was rare. There was always a market for it, but there was no source. Only one was needed for breaking through the bottleneck.

    Second, the Taiqing Sect had a unique pulse connecting spiritual talisman. Once it was used, it could stimte the body¡¯s meridians to expand in a short period of time. It increased the impact of the spiritual power which in turn increasing the sess rate of breaking the bottleneck. The blessing effect of this kind of talisman was even greater than the elixirs mentioned previously, but it cost twenty thousand contribution points in the sect.

    The third was that Taiqing Sect had a magic weapon, Ying Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror, which could transform the nearby natural aura into the chaos aura of yin and yang which was helpful in breaking through the Crystallization Period bottleneck. However, only disciples above the inner sect were eligible to spend astronomical contribution points to use this treasure.

    Thest method was not avable to Liu Ming at all, so he could only try to choose the first two options of using foreign items.

 Chapter 505: Jin Yuhuan

    <h4>Chapter 505: Jin Yuhuan</h4>

    Liu Ming looked at the sect token on his waist, thought it over, and shook his head again.

    In a short period of time, it was naturally impossible to make up twenty thousand contribution points. He would not rush to take on some extremely difficult sect tasks because of ack of contribution points. After all, the contribution points were directly rted to the degree of difficulty. He didn¡¯t want to just die inexplicably.

    As for the life and death list, he didn¡¯t even want to think about it. On the one hand, the evil cultivators above were all hard to be found. The time didn¡¯t allow him to do that. On the other hand, the top 100 evil cultivators weren¡¯t kind people. He didn¡¯t want to provoke them for now. For those who weren¡¯t listed within the top 100, the contribution points weren¡¯t worth the effort to do it.

    It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t wait until the next absorption of spiritual power. He could have waited for the spiritual power in his body to be purer before breaking through the bottleneck. Otherwise, he had some confidence in advancing to theter stage without the help of the external force.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought checked the silver elixir in Sumeru Snail around his waist, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    He did not hesitate to spend a lot of contribution points this time to read a lot of ssics about elixir, but he still did not find any results. Although he knew that the elixir was extraordinary, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to it rashly without knowing anything.

    This made him a little depressed. After a slight sigh, he could only temporarily forget about this matter.

    ...

    More than an hourter, after Liu Ming left the Hall of All Things, he flew several towering peaks and a long mountain range and came to the sky near a huge valley surrounded by mountains. There were more escape lights in the sky here.

    He nced at the map mark of Taiqing Sect in his hand and confirmed that Taiqing Sect¡¯s market was in this huge valley.

    Looking around, this market upied an area of ??about 1,000 acres, just like a small city.

    The whole market was centered on a green stone square. There were four main streets in four directions. The south road was the entrance to the valley. The streets on both sides were crowded with pavilions and houses of varying heights. The whole market was arranged in a radial oval shape.

    Although it was a market in the sect, it was like other markets in the outside world. Flying was banned a few miles away from the market.

    After Liu Mingnded on an open space, he walked slowly into the valley.

    Once Liu Ming entered the market. He Immediately saw the lively scene of peopleing and going on the streets. Some of the people here were wearing the outer disciple costumes, and most of the people there were ordinary disciples.

    As he walked, he kept looking around. There were many shops on both sides, and many of them were quiterge.

    Not long after, Liu Ming came to the central square of the valley. In the thousand meters huge square, arge number of stalls were set up there.

    What surprised Liu Ming was that most of these stalls were set up by ordinary disciples; only a small part was outer disciples.

    Liu Ming walked around leisurely. He turned around at a street corner in front and walked into a small shop on the corner that was not very noticeable.

    Not long after, he walked out of it. Turning around into a narrow street, and walked into another shop.

    So about half an hourter, when he walked out of a medium-sized shop again, his expression looked relieved. The cloth bag around his waist seemed to have more than 400,000 spirit stones. He finally sold out all the essence cores and materials obtained in me World.

    Since it was a sect market, Liu Ming did not worry too much. He only sold the materials to several seemingly inconspicuous but well-funded shops.

    As for the ten spiritual power crystals of the fire spirit king, although they were excellent materials for alchemy, he had limited resources. Besides, the alchemy technique he had learned before could not reach the level of refining the Condensation Periodter stage elixir. After a thought, he sold them all together at the price of 20,000 spirit stones each.

    Then he returned to the square again. He walked straight to the stalls that he had secretly remembered before, and asked one by one about the types of elixir that helped breaking through the bottleneck.

    An hourter, Liu Ming said goodbye to a bald old man with a smile. There were two elixirs in the Sumeru Snail. One was emitting a faint blue light; the other was ck in color.

    Liu Ming was extremely pleased to be able to buy two elixirs needed to increase the sess rate of breaking through the bottleneck at once. After all, such elixirs always had no stock.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised when he thought of the short, bald old man with a hunchback. He was only an ordinary disciple at the Condensation Period early stage, but he could see at a nce what Liu Mingneeded at the moment. He even directly took out these two elixirs.

    After identifying them, Liu Ming determined that these two pills were the ¡°ck condense pill¡± and ¡°blue water pill¡± mentioned in the previous ssics that were helpful for breaking through the bottleneck.

    After a little bargaining, he finally bought the two elixirs at the price of 110,000 spirit stones each.

    He immediately elerated slightly and walked toward the other side of the square.

    However, after walking more than a hundred feet away, he saw a group of people surrounding a female disciple who was setting up a stall. A green talisman was ced on the stall in front of the female disciple.

    The surface of this talisman was shining in green light, but its surface was covered withyers of silver spirit patterns like a dense mesh of silk.

    Liu Ming was startled at first, then he took a closer look with some disbelief. He found that this talisman was really the pulse connecting spiritual talisman that cost 20,000 contribution points!

    This talisman actually appeared in the stall in sect market square, which naturally made him surprised and delighted.

    If he could use spirit stone to purchase this talisman, he could naturally save the time to collect more contribution points.

    Liu Ming quietly squeezed into the crowd and watched.

    A muscr guy with a hideous look in front of the booth was talking with this woman.

    ¡°Jin Yuhuan, I heard that your pulse connecting spiritual talisman is only given away but not sold, but you need a person to follow you for a task. May I know whether I¡¯m eligible for that?¡± As the hideous muscr man asked, he also released the Condensation Periodter stage aura. He was staring at the pulse connecting spiritual talisman on the booth with greedy eyes.

    ¡°If you promise to apany me to a dangerous ce and ensure my safety, this pulse connecting spiritual talisman is the reward for this trip.¡± A delicate woman in front of the booth took a look at the muscr man, then she pursed her lips and said seriously.

    ¡°Oh? Then what dangerous ce am I going with Junior Sister Jin?¡± Hearing the words of the female disciple, the hideous muscr man asked with a smile after he turned his eyes.

    ¡°It is not convenient for me to tell where is the ce now. I can only tell senior fellow apprentice that this ce is quite dangerous. Even if the outer disciple has the chance of dying.¡± The delicate woman paused for a while, but she didn¡¯t intend to tell the hideous muscr man.

    When the crowd heard this, they couldn¡¯t help whispering. Liu Ming also showed a hint of curiosity.

    Since she was willing to give such a high-value pulse connecting spiritual talisman, the ce this woman said was definitely unusual. Normal disciple would really be dead if they went. Not only that, the ce couldn¡¯t be told before that. This condition was a little harsh to some extent.

    ¡°Okay, no problem, as long as junior sister gives me this pulse connecting spiritual talisman, I will apany you on this trip immediately.¡± This was out of Liu Ming¡¯s expectation. The hideous muscr man only thought about it for a moment, then he agreed and asked about the departure time.

    A hint of joy shed in the eyes of the delicate female disciple. She flicked her sleeve, and she handed a stack of exquisite thick papers to let the muscr man read it.

    ¡°Sect contract?¡± As the hideous muscr man took the papers, his face changed suddenly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze condensed, and a trace of surprise shed in his heart.

    How can these be ordinary papers? They are clearly some strange talisman.

    This talisman was white. It was densely inscribed with some blood-colored runes that appeared a little old. The corner of the paper was printed with the unique mark of Taiqing Sect.

    ¡°What do you mean by this, little girl? For just a pulse connecting spiritual talisman, you want me to sigh a contract?¡± The hideous muscr yelled.

    ¡°Since you have agreed to apany me on a trip, what¡¯s wrong with signing this contract?¡± Seeing this situation, the female disciple frowned, and she asked angrily.

    The hideous muscr man threw the contract in his hand at Jin Yuhuan, snorted, and walked away without saying a word.

    Obviously, he was obviously nning to scam the pulse connecting spiritual talisman into his hands. As for whether he would really apany this woman afterward, it was another matter.

    Although the other onlookers also coveted the pulse connecting spiritual talisman, they looked helpless and speechless seeing the contract in the woman¡¯s hands.

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t know what exactly was this contract, looking at the real pulse connecting spiritual talisman on the stall, his thoughts turned quickly.

    It wasn¡¯t far from the day for the absorption of the spiritual power. Now it was imminent to break through the Condensation Periodter stage. Even with the two elixirs that he acquired at arge price, he still felt not guaranteed.

    After all, his spiritual vein aptitude was too low.

    If he wanted to umte 20,000 contribution points in such a short time to exchange for this pulse connecting spiritual talisman, he had toplete the one-time high contribution point tasks in the inner hall. If so, it was better to apany the woman in front of him directly.

    It was just that the female disciple named Jin Yuhuan didn¡¯t tell where the ce she wanted to go. This made Liu Ming feel scrupulous.

    As for the sect contract, he didn¡¯t care too much.

    However, after Liu Ming stood still and pondered for a while, he still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the pulse connecting spiritual talisman, and he decided to walk up and ask first.

    But just when he was about to step forward, suddenly several men in outer disciple costumes appeared outside the crowd. They pushed away the crowd and swaggered to Jin Yuhuan¡¯s booth.

 Chapter 506: Sect Contrac

    <h4>Chapter 506: Sect Contrac</h4>

    Jin Yuhuan looked up and saw these outer disciples appear out of nowhere, and her face changed drastically. Her eyes were looking straight at one of the young men with a sharp-jaw and thin face as if he knew him.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jin, you seem to have forgotten Sha Tongtian, Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha¡¯s advice again. If you all have nothing to do, don¡¯t give Junior Sister Apprentice Jin any trouble.¡± The short young man with a hideous pockmarked face sneered and said.

    After the short man mentioned Sha Tongtian¡¯s name, most of the onlookers were shocked. It was then followed by amotion.

    ¡°Sha Tongtian.¡±

    ¡°Is that the person of the Sha Family who became inner disciple at a young age?¡±

    Someone whispered a few words, then almost half of the onlookers turned around without a second thought. Even those who remained there looked shocked.

    There was silence around Jin Yuhuan¡¯s booth.

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t know the origin of Sha Tongtian, judging from the words of the onlookers, the Sha Family seemed to have some background. Sha Tongtian seemed to be well-known in the outer disciples, but after thinking about it, this woman who could easily take out the pulse connecting spiritual talisman, she must have some background too.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha, let us pass a message to ask you what is your consideration for that matter.¡± Seeing the crowd of onlookers left or remained silent, the young man with a sharp-jaw and thin face couldn¡¯t help showing a triumphant expression. He asked with a spurious smile.

    Jin Yuhuan nced at the young man; her face turned pale, but her cold expression was telling that she didn¡¯t mean to answer at all.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jin, it¡¯s not the first time I havee to see you. As far as I know, your Jin Family and the Sha Family have friendships for hundreds of years. Such a wonderful thing is like icing on the cake. Why do you need to think about it? ?¡± Another schr-looking young man saw this woman remained silently, and he persuaded in a softer tone.

    ¡°Just give up, I will never promise Sha Tongtian...¡± Jin Yuhuan gritted her teeth and answered. There was a hint of determination in her eyes.

    Upon hearing this, the sharp-jaw thin face young man and the short hideous young man were slightly surprised, while the schr-like young man couldn¡¯t help shaking his head.

    ¡°Hmph, since Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha has spread the news, no one of the outer disciples will risk their lives to help you. Junior Sister Apprentice Jin, if you have reconsidered your option, we wille again.¡± The young man with a sharp-jaw and thin face deliberately raised his voice.

    After several sneers, these people didn¡¯t say much and left swaggeringly.

    At this time, Jin Yuhuan¡¯s face looked pale. She looked at the remaining crowd, and the people dodged her sight.

    She felt cold in her heart. She stood up, closed the stall, and then walked toward the south street which was the exit of the market.

    As soon as she left the city, she gently made a gesture. She then disappeared into the sky.

    At this time, the remaining onlookers nearby were talking again.

    ¡°As far as I know, the Jin Family and the Sha Family are indeed close, but that was hundreds of years ago. At that time, the two families had an esoteric disciple in the Real Pellet State, and the two families had a mutual rtionship. It was a pity that since Jin Yuhuan¡¯s ancestor died inadvertently, the Jin Family has gradually declined in thest hundred years. There isn¡¯t even a Crystallization Period powerhouse in their family. Only Jin Yuhuan is left now. Taking advantage of the previous glory of her family, she became an outer disciple of the Condensation State.¡± An elderly man with crane hair in his 70s, wearing outer disciple costume, said to a beardedpanion next to him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the Jin Family very well, but I still know a little bit about the Sha Family. There are still several Crystallization Period people in the Sha Family, and Sha Tongtian has good aptitude and talent in cultivation. He was picked up as an inner disciple by Tianjian (Sky Sword) Peak at a young age. He even reached the Condensation Periodter stage in just a few years. He is also a Sword Cultivator. It can be said that he has the most potential in the Sha Family. I heard that even an elder is also eyeing him. He may even be an esoteric disciple in the future. It¡¯s strange to say that with Sha Tongtian¡¯s current strength and the Sha Family¡¯s power, it is easy to find a dual cultivation partner. However, he insists on pursuing Jin Yuhuan. There may be some stories behind this.¡± The bearded man said from the side.

    ¡°In this way, in recent years, the two families have turned against each other because of the fact that this woman swears not tomit dual cultivation?¡± The old man with white hair was surprised when he heard this.

    ¡°This woman has repeatedly refused the Sha Family¡¯s good intentions, which probably annoys Sha Tongtian. This person warned the outer disciples and ordinary disciples who were closer to Jin Yuhuan, iming that if anyone helped Jin Yuhuan, they would be going against him. Some people are afraid of getting into trouble, so they have no choice but to stay away from her. Otherwise, this woman won¡¯t appear in the market and use such a valuable pulse connecting spiritual talisman to seek help from others.¡± The bearded man smiled bitterly as he said slowly.

    Other people also discussed for a while before leaving...

    After Liu Ming on the side heard that Sha Tongtian was just an inner disciple of the Condensation Period, he immediately weighed the matter. Suddenly, he walked quickly to the direction of Jin Yuhuan, After leaving the market, he flew away.

    ...

    To the south of Tai Qing Sect market, over two hills hundreds of feet high, there was an extremely dense red maple forest. It looked like a sea of ??fire from afar.

    There was often a poisonous insect, ¡°red leaf worm¡± that fed on red maple leaves. This worm had no value except for making somemon antidote, so people rarely came here.

    A woman with a beautiful face and a white brocade robe was standing in the depths of the dense forest. Her face looked uncertain and worried. This woman was Jin Yuhuan.

    An hour ago, not long after she left the market, she heard a faint voice transmission after flying over a hill to return to her cave house,

    ¡°Miss Jin, I¡¯m willing to apany you to the dangerous ce in exchange for the pulse connecting spiritual talisman in your hands. If you are willing, we will meet in the dense red maple forest south of the market after an hour.¡±

    The person who sent the sound transimission seemed to have a high level of cultivation. Jin Yuhuan used mystic arts to detect a few miles near her, but she couldn¡¯t find the trace of this person. After hesitating, she turned south to the red maple forest.

    After waiting for another ten minutes, there was a rustling sound from a direction in the woods, and then a ck figure shed. After turning blurred, a young man in a green robe appeared in front of Jin Yuhuan.

    This man was Liu Ming.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if si...¡±

    Before the word ¡°sir¡± was spoken, Jin Yuhuan scanned with mental power, and she looked surprisingly at him who was at the Condensation Period intermediate stage.

    ¡°Miss Jin, I¡¯m willing to apany you to the dangerous ce, and I can also promise to guarantee Miss¡¯ safety. The deal of a pulse connecting spiritual talisman that Miss offered in the market, is it still valid?¡± Liu Ming said directly with a stern face.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s just that the ce I¡¯m going is extremely dangerous. If you don¡¯t have enough strength, I¡¯m afraid...¡±

    Jin Yuhuan took a few looks at Liu Ming. The young man in front of her looked in and his body looked just ordinary. The cultivation of Condensation Period intermediate stage was lower than that of the Condensation Periodter stage guy in the market. Her face showed a bit of hesitation.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled slightly. He let out a low shout abruptly. ck gas was billowing out from his body. As he pped, he mmed the ground with one erged arm.

    Suddenly, this woman felt an astonishing spiritual pressure rushing toward her face. It was even several times powerful than the disciple of the Condensation Periodter stage. She was shocked. A rumbling loud noise sounded, and the ground also shook for a while too.

    At the same time, a gust of wind swept in all directions, rolling up the dust into the sky. After the dust was dispersed, a ten meters wide pit could be seen clearly. There were even some borken red maple trees scattering in the huge pit.

    Jin Yuhuan looked at the deep pit on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but nce at Liu Ming. Her face was full of surprise.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if Miss Jin is satisfied now.¡± Liu Ming took back the ck gas and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Your strength is amazing. If you are willing to apany me this time, I will give you the pulse connecting spiritual talisman after this matter is done.¡± Jin Yuhuan said hurriedly with joy.

    ¡°Very good, but I also have two conditions.¡± Liu Ming said with a calm face after raising his eyebrows.

    ¡°What are the requirements of senior fellow apprentice? Just tell me about it.¡± The woman obviously didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to even have some conditions. She was slightly startled before asking.

    ¡°First, I can sign the sect contract with Miss first, but the pulse connecting spiritual talisman must be handed over to me first. Secondly, I don¡¯t want a third person to know about the matter of me helping you. I don¡¯t want to offend an inner disciple and the family behind him for no reason.¡± Liu Ming looked like the other party must agree with his conditions.

    ¡°I can agree to Brother Liu¡¯s condition. However, this sect contract must also be signed on the spot.¡± Jin Yuhuan¡¯s thoughts changed sharply. Thinking back on her trip to the market, she could see that there were a few people who would like to help her. Therefore, she agreed to it after making a decision.

    After that, she took out the green sect contract from her sleeve and handed it to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming previously just nced at it from a distance. He stuck the contract on his forehead and scanned it with Divine Thought. A line of small characters slowly emerged, stating that the signatory had to go with Jin Yuhuan in the next month. Under the condition of guaranteeing her safety, the signatory also had to assist her toplete a task that was within his scope of ability.

    ¡°This sect contract is specially made. Once it is signed with blood essence, both parties can only act in ordance with the agreement on the contract. Any party who vites the above agreement will encounter the power of contract bacsh. The minor consequence is to suffer a serious injury; the major consequence is to die by having blood essence being burned. Of course, if one¡¯s cultivation is more powerful than the person who made the contract, he won¡¯t be bound by the contract. Only Real Pellet State cultivator can craft such a contract.¡± Jin Yuhuan saw Liu Ming hesitated, then she quickly exined.

    Liu Ming naturally did not think about this vition of the contract. He immediately vomited a cluster of blood essence, then heunched it at the contract.

    After a sh of blue light on the surface of the contract, the blood essence slowly merged in it. A faint blood glow appeared in the lower left corner of the contract. After a while, the blood condensed and formed a strange bloody rune.

    He immediately returned the contract to Jin Yuhuan.

    After the woman looked at the bloody mark on the contract, she nodded in relief. She also vomited a blood essence which condensed into another bloody mark beside Liu Ming¡¯s bloody mark. After Liu Ming looked at it, she contracted, she carefully kept.

    ¡°Brother Liu, this is the pulse connecting spiritual talisman as a reward.¡±

    Jin Yuhuan waved her sleeves, and a green talisman flew out and fell firmly into Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

 Chapter 507: Revisiting the Marke

    <h4>Chapter 507: Revisiting the Marke</h4>

    As soon as Liu Ming took the pulse connecting spiritual talisman, he immediately peeked at it. After careful examination, he put it in the Sumeru Snail around his waist. Although he looked calm on the surface, his eyes still showed unconcealed joy.

    ¡°Miss Jin, now can you tell me the dangerous ce we are going now and what should I prepare?¡± Liu Ming said, raising his head to look at the woman in front of him.

    ¡°The ce we are going this time is a cold pool. I want to retrieve a treasure left by my ancestors. However, this pool is extremely cold all year round. The cold and negative qi is thick here. Senior fellow apprentice needs to prepare a few more fire attribute spiritual weapons.¡± After Jin Yuhuan pondered for a while, she finally told Liu Ming where they were going.

    Hearing that it was a cold pool, Liu Ming wasn¡¯t bothered by it. However, when she mentioned fire attribute spiritual weapons, he couldn¡¯t help feeling distressed.

    He had sold all the materials obtained from Small me World in the market. Otherwise, he could use some of the materials of the fire attribute spirit beasts to directly exchange for simr spiritual weapons. This would surely save a lot of costs. Especially the giant sun wood, it was an excellent material for forging fire attribute spiritual weapons.

    It seemed that he could only go to the market again. Besides, he hurriedly left the market to chase the woman before, so he still had something to buy.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, is there anything wrong?¡± Jin Yuhuan noticed the strangeness on Liu Ming¡¯s face, and she asked softly.

    ¡°No, we will leave in two days. In addition, Miss Jin, please try to leave as quietly as possible, so as not to attract attention.¡± Liu Ming returned to normal and said calmly.

    He had gotten the pulse connecting spiritual talisman, and he had two elixirs to assist him. His top priority was to end the matter as soon as possible and return to the cave house to break the bottleneck behind closed doors.

    ¡°Okay, we will meet here two dayster.¡± Jin Yuhuan nodded in response, then she waved her hand and threw out a jade slip.

    Liu Ming grabbed it with one hand. After putting the jade slip on his forehead and scanning it with Divine Thought, he nodded and kept it.

    ¡°If Miss Jin has nothing else to instruct, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and turned to leave.

    ¡°By the way, I still don¡¯t know senior fellow apprentice¡¯s name. You are...¡± Jin Yuhuan asked with a faint blush on her face while lowering her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming.¡±

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much. He made a gesture and flew toward the market in a ck escape light.

    After Jin Yuhuan pondered for a while, she flew in the other direction.

    An hourter, Liu Ming, dressed in a green robe, appeared again in a street in the Taiqing Sect¡¯s market.

    After a short stroll, he walked into a spiritual weapon trading shop of hundred feet high on the side of the street. It seemed to be quiterge. The que at the door had the words ¡°Fan Xiang Pavilion¡±.

    As soon as Liu Ming entered the pavilion, he saw a middle-aged man dressed in coarse cloth on a chair behind the counter, staring at a damaged throwing knife in his hand.

    ¡°Forging materials are traded on the second floor. Spiritual weapon forging and trading are on the third floor.¡± The man did not look up when he felt someone enter the shop, but he said lightly.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything, and he paced upstairs.

    When Liu Ming reached the third floor, he saw a handsome man in white robe in his early thirties drinking tea and talking with a normal-looking young woman with a hot body.

    ¡°Miss Fan, it seems that you have a business. I still have something to do. Let¡¯s have a cup of tea again on another day.¡± The man in white robe saw Liu Minge in, and he got up to say goodbye to the woman.

    ¡°After the spiritual weapon is forged sessful, I will definitely deliver by myself.¡±

    After the man in white robe smiled politely at Liu Ming, he strode toward the stairs.

    ¡°I¡¯m Fan Xiaoxiang. May I ask whether mister wants to forge a spiritual weapon or buy a finished spiritual weapon.¡± The woman asked Liu Ming after a charming smile.

    ¡°Do you have a spiritual sword with fire attribute, I want to buy one.¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and said calmly.

    ¡°Mister, wait a moment. Ling¡¯er, serve the tea.¡± After the woman greeted a maid about sixteen years old on the side, she walked to the back room calmly.

    The maid immediately poured Liu Ming a cup of spirit tea and stood silently aside.

    Liu Ming opened the lid of the cup slightly, and he smelled a faint scent. After taking a sip, he whispered to himself ¡°good tea¡±. He then closed his eyes to rest.

    After about 10 minutes, the hot woman walked out from the back room, holding a long and a short jade box in her hand.

    ¡°Sorry for letting mister wait. There are two spiritual swords with fire attribute. One is an intermediate grade with twelveyers of enchantment, and the other is a superb fire attribute spiritual weapon, Crimson Phoenix, with twenty nineyers of enchantment. Phoenix.¡± The hot woman put the two jade boxes on the table, pushed gently in front of Liu Ming, and said with a smile.

    Liu Ming opened the shorter jade box, then a heat flow spread out. A small crimson sword flew out. Heunched a symbol at the small sword. After the small sword trembled in the air, countless red runes appeared on the sword, and the runes condensed into twelveyers of thin array while buzzing.

    ¡°It is really an intermediate grade spiritual weapon with twelve enchantments. I think it should be enough for this trip.¡±

    After thinking about it in secret, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but curiously opened the other longer jade box, and a heat wave hit his face. A small golden sword with zing fire made a hum and floated in the air.

    His eyes twitched, but he silently raised his hand andunched a few symbols at the small golden sword.

    The small sword trembled, then the golden ray was released. The golden mes wrapped the entire small sword inside. As the golden mes tumbled, a golden bird phantasm faintly formed. As it pped its wings, the temperature in the room rose a little.

    Then the mes gradually dispersed. With a chirp sound, countless golden runes gush out from the small sword, condensing into a series of vague patterns.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes slightly to count. There were really twenty nineyers of enchantment. He couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    After making a gesture again, the two flying swords in the air flew back into the jade box.

    ¡°May I know what¡¯s the price of these two spiritual swords?¡± Liu Ming asked in a deep voice with a strong expression in his heart.

    ¡°Fifty thousand spirit stones for the intermediate grade; eight hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones for the superb spiritual weapon. If mister buys that superb spiritual sword, the intermediate grade spiritual weapon will be a free gift.¡± The woman quoted without hesitation.

    To be honest, the eight hundred and fifty spirit stones weren¡¯t expensive in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. After all, this sword was a rare superb spiritual weapon. It was just that he wasn¡¯t cultivating fire attribute technique, and he didn¡¯t have so many spirit stones with him.

    After some consideration, he pushed the longer jade box back to the hot woman, took the smaller jade box, took out five top-grade spirit stones from the waist cloth bag and handed them to the woman.

    ¡°Ling¡¯er, put the jade box back.¡± After a little hesitation, the hot woman collected the jade box and spirit stones, and she handed the jade box to the maid named Ling¡¯er.

    After the maid took the jade box, she walked straight to the back room.

    ¡°Does mister need anything else?¡± The woman didn¡¯t seem to care about Liu Ming not buying the superb spiritual weapon, and she continued to ask enthusiastically.

    ¡°My senior fellow apprentice asked me to buy two upper grade soul-recovering bags in the market, but your shop is only selling spiritual weapons, I guess there is no soul-recovering bag for sell right?¡± Liu Ming touched his nose and smiled slightly.

    He had already wandered around the market before. He had seen a lot of low tier soul-recovering bags that he used before selling in some stalls and shops. However, he enquired a few shops about the intermediate grade soul recovering bag and got nothing.

    ¡°Soul-recovering bag above upper grade are really really, but mister has found the right person.¡± The hot woman looked at Liu Ming with a hint of surprise and smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Could it be that Miss is selling soul-recovering bag in addition to spiritual weapons.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words, but he still said calmly.

    ¡°Many of the soul-recovering bags used by the outer disciples in Taiqing are made by my brother. My brother usually stays in the house, so mister may have to wait for one hour if you want the item.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Liu Ming took another sip of tea, pursed his lips, and closed his eyes to meditate.

    The woman patted her waist and took out a piece of golden talisman. She chanted and pointed at it, then the golden talisman burned in the air. A golden light shed out of window, and the talisman turned to ashes in the next moment.

    Less than an hourter, a tall, middle-aged man in outer disciple costume walked upstairs.

    ¡°Xiaoxiang, who needs an upper grade soul-recovering bag?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this mister.¡± The hot woman hurriedly got up and said with a sweet smile.

    ¡°I want to buy two upper grade soul-recovering bags, do you have them now?¡± Liu Ming also got up and smiled.

    ¡°It turned out to be this junior fellow apprentice.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming was also wearing an outer disciple costume, the tall man walked over with a smile, pulled two ck leather bags from his waist and threw them over.

    Liu Ming grabbed the leather bag with one hand, then he immediately felt a strong cool airing out of it. The quality was obviously notparable to the soul-recovering bag he used before. The surface of the leather bag also had a few clear ck patterns.

    ¡°May I know what¡¯s the price of two upper grade soul-recovering bags?¡± Liu Ming nodded in satisfaction and asked.

    ¡°One is sixty thousand spirit stones, and two are one hundred thousand spirit stones.¡± The tall and young man answered readily.

    ¡°Thank you senior fellow apprentice, I still have something to do, so I will leave now.¡± Liu Ming took out ten upper grade spirit stones from his waist and handed them over to the hot woman. He then walked downstairs without saying a word.

    Not long after Liu Ming left.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, an upper grade soul-recovering bag that cost sixty thousand spirit stones, why are you selling him one hundred thousand to this man?¡± The hot woman asked softly with her beautiful eyes blinking.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t sister saying that this person is the one who sold those fire attribute materials? As far as I know, the eight outer courtyards in the sect recently conducted an introductory trial at Small me World, and it seems that there had been some abnormal changes in it. The people who died there were actually more than half. This had never happened before. Since this man can survive and get so many materials, he isn¡¯t an ordinary outer disciple.¡± The tall man said in a deep voice.

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s a bit weird. I think this person is buying the soul-recovering bags for himself.¡± The hot woman showed thoughtfulness.

    ¡°In short, it is by no means a bad thing for us to make friends with such potential fellows.¡±

    Liu Ming had already gone far at this time. Of course he didn¡¯t know the conversation between the two siblings.

    After purchasing some fire-attribute talismans and elixirs from several stalls, he left the market and flew toward his cave house on a ck cloud.

 Chapter 508: Cold Pool

    <h4>Chapter 508: Cold Pool</h4>

    Liu Ming went straight to the secret room after returning to the cave house.

    As soon as he stepped into the secret room, he patted the soul-recovering bag on his waist with one hand, and a ck gas rolled out. After the mist rolled for a while, the silver Bone Scorpion the size of a palm appeared and jumped over his shoulder.

    ¡°Master...¡± Bone Scorpion¡¯s tender voice came from his ears.

    Liu Ming stretched out his hand and stroked the back of Bone Scorpion, then he ced the original soul-recovering bag on the ground, made a gesture, and lightly touched it. The silver spirit patterns appeared and flickered on the bag, then arge amount of cold air swept gushed out of it.

    He immediately threw the upper grade soul-recovering bag he just bought into the air, and he made a gesture simultaneously. The ck spirit patterns on the bag shone. A powerful suction force came out from the opening of the bag.

    After the nearby negative qi condensed slightly in the air, it surged into the leather bag.

    After a while, the negative qi in the original soul-recovering bag in the secret room was absorbed by the upper grade soul-recovering bag. Liu Ming then grabbed in the air, and the new soul-recovering bag flew into his hand.

    After Liu Ming brieflymunicated with Bone Scorpion, he patted the soul-recovering bag, and Bone Scorpion turned into a ck gas that was sucked into the bag.

    ¡°Master... the new... bag... is much morefortable.¡± The girl¡¯s soft voice came from his ear again. There was a trace of joy in her words.

    ¡°Very good, as long as you think it isfortable.¡±

    After confirming that Bone Scorpion was adapting to the new soul-recovering bag, Liu Ming safely put the leather bag on his waist. He sat cross-legged, took out a jade box, and pointed at it with a finger.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°.

    As soon as the lid was opened, the small crimson sword flew out of it, floating on top of a ten meterrge array.

    At this moment, Liu Ming chanted as heunched a series of symbols at the small crimson sword.

    The red spiritual sword in mid-air trembled constantly, and dense red runes emerged from it, bursting open with a constant buzzing sound and turning into countless sparks.

    The crimson sword slowly spun in the sparks.

    After half an hour, Liu Ming groaned. He then stopped his gesture. The crimson spiritual sword sparkled and circled in the air. The firstyer of enchantment became clearly visible.

    Due to the improvement of the realm and the ¡°me Cultivation Scripture¡± in hand, Liu Ming had greatly shortened the time to sacrificial refine this intermediate grade spiritual weapon with only twelve enchantments.

    One day and one nightter, Liu Ming finallypleted the sacrificial refining of all the twelve enchantments of this intermediate grade spiritual weapon. After waving in the air, the crimson spiritual sword turned into inch size and flew back into his hand.

    Liu Ming kept the small sword with satisfaction and walked out of the secret room.

    After a short rest, he left the cave house again and flew on a ck cloud toward the location agreed with Jin Yuhuan.

    ......

    The next day, the sky was still dark, and the entire Thousands Spirit Mountain vein was still silent.

    On one of the hills, a middle-aged woman with a white robe, after looking around, quietly left her cave house. She flew into the sky on a cloud.

    A few hourster, in the long mountain range more than a hundred miles away from Thousands Spirit Mountain, the middle-aged woman found one mountain which was only hundreds of feet high and unusually short andnded on it.

    At this moment, on this mountain, a young man in a green robe was sitting cross-legged under a big tree.

    Suddenly, the corner of the young man¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He slowly opened his eyes. After looking at the middle-aged woman, he smiled and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Jin¡¯s disguise skills to be so brilliant, it¡¯s really impressive.¡±

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu is being modest, am I not easily recognized by you?¡± The middle-aged woman smiled, then she made a gesture and patted her head. A gush of white ist surged out and covered her.

    When the mist gradually dissipated, the woman suddenly became a beautiful girl; she was Jin Yuhuan.

    The young man in a green robe was naturally Liu Ming who was waiting here in advance.

    ¡°At this time, Miss Jin is the only one who can appear here.¡± Liu Ming said with a smile.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, sorry for letting you wait.¡± Jin Yuhuan said with a smile.

    ¡°Miss Jin, you don¡¯t have to be polite. Let¡¯s go now.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    Jin Yuhuan pped the leather bag on her waist, and a wisp of gray mist rolled out. After a sharp chirp, the gray mist turned into a gray bird about the size of a foot.

    The woman pointed at it in the air.

    The bird suddenly pped its wings, and its size immediately increased several times. It became tens of meters in size with strange white spirit patterns covering its body.

    After the two got on the back of the giant eagle, Jin Yuhuan patted the back of the giant eagle lightly. The giant eagle immediately spread its wings and rose into the air, setting off gusts of wind. They flew straight in a certain direction.

    ...

    At the same time, a certain mountain of Thousands Spirit Mountain was white and straight as if it were a huge de. In the cave house somewhere at the foot of the mountain, the young man with a sharp-jaw and thin face and the short man who threatened Jin Yuhuan in the market were respectfully reporting something to the young man in brocade with a narrow face.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha, someone saw Junior Sister Apprentice Jin suddenly leave her cave house early this morning, and she did not go back since then. This seems a bit strange. Should we send more people to look for her?¡± The young man with a sharp -jaw and thin face rolled his eyes and said to the young man in brocade.

    ¡°No need, I know where she went. You all don¡¯t have to intervene in this matter.¡± The young man in brocade sat on the wooden chair in the hall and kept twirling the jade thumb ring in his hands, and said lightly.

    ¡°Since senior fellow apprentice has decided, then we won¡¯t bother you.¡± The young man with a sharp-jaw and thin face bowed to the short young man before turning back and leaving.

    After the young man in brocade pondered quietly on the chair for a while, he suddenly sneered, got up suddenly, and strode out of the cave house. He turned into a green sword rainbow and dashed through the air.

    ...

    More than ten dayster, Liu Ming and Jin Yuhuan appeared in front of a towering mountain. At first nce, the mountain was densely covered with some strange dark green trees, which seemed a bit gloomy.

    After a short while, the giant eagle flew past the tall mountain, and a narrow valley appeared below them.

    Jin Yuhuan raised her andunched a yellow talisman. After it exploded in the air, a sharp explosion echoed in the valley.

    After a dozen minutes, two middle-aged men in white robes flew up from the valley.

    ¡°Miss, you are here finally. This is...¡± When the two men saw Jin Yuhuan¡¯s arrival, they first looked happy, and then they showed a little alertness when they saw Liu Ming on the side.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming just used mental power to make a rough scan. The two men were both at the Spirit Apostle intermediate stage. He didn¡¯t speak immediately, but he closed his eyes and rested on the giant eagle¡¯s back.

    ¡°This person is Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu. He is here to help me with some matters. You two have been holding the valley entrance, have you seen anyonee here recently?¡± Jin Yuhuan asked.

    ¡°Reporting to Miss, since you leftst time, no outsiders have been here.¡± One of the men with triangle eyes replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You two continue to guard the valley entrance. Don¡¯t let strangers in. Immediately inform me by voice transmission as soon as there is a situation.¡± After Jin Yuhuan¡¯s beautiful eyes turned, she ordered a few words, patted the giant eagle, and flew in directly with Liu Ming.

    Half an hourter, the giant eaglended on a rather t high slope.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, we are here.¡± After Jin Yuhuan spoke, she took the lead in jumping off the giant eagle.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s figure shook, he silently appeared beside the woman.

    Jin Yuhuan waved his sleeves. After the giant eagle chirped, it turned into a gray mist again and went back into her waist leather bag.

    Then, the woman led Liu Ming to a cliff near the high slope. She took out a jade pendant and shook it in front of a ck stone wall.

    After the blue light shed on the cliff, a rumbling sound came from inside.

    A huge stone cave tens of meters high suddenly appeared in front of them. Traces of cold air rolled out from inside. The entrance of the cave was enveloped by a light blue light curtain.

    Jin Yuhuan beside him took out a red talisman calmly, crushed it, and patted it on her body. A red light shield enveloped her. There was a faint me on her body, and it was exuding a warmness.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t do anything. As a Physique Cultivator, he didn¡¯t care about this cold air.

    Jin Yuhuan took a step forward, made a gesture, and tapped lightly at the light curtain. A white light shed.

    After the blue light curtain shed a few times, it disappeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, let¡¯s go.¡±

    After the woman spoke softly, she walked into the stone cave. After Liu Ming looked around, he walked in leisurely.

    As soon as the two of them stepped into the cave, there was a blue glow behind them; the blue light curtain appeared again.

    The cave was supposed to be dark and secluded was illuminated by the reflection of light on theyer of crystal clear ice on the stone wall. The gray stctites on the top of the cave had already be sharp icicles. A few icicles would drop from time to time, making a breaking sound.

    Except for some gray boulders, there was almost no grass in the cave. The deeper they went, the colder they felt. The strong wind could make them feel a chill down their spine.

    Jin Yuhuan nced back. Liu Ming smiled slightly at her to show that he was fine, then the two continued to walk deeper.

    After a dozen minutes, they came to a huge rock cave, and most of the grotto was upied by an acre of a ck and secluded pool.

    The cave walls around the pool had long been covered by thickyers of ice, glowing with a faint light.

    A thinyer of ck mist floated faintly above the water pool. There was a thinyer of ice on the surface. A gust of cold wind suddenly blew. The water vapor was mixed with ck mist, turning into dense ice particles that hit on their bodies.

    Jin Yuhuan¡¯s red light shield was trembling slightly under the beating of ice particles. The faint fire light on the outeryer of the shield had be vague. The entire light shield gradually dimmed.

    ...

    Almost at the same time, outside the valley, a whistling sound came from the distant horizon suddenly. A cloud of white light sted toward this ce.

    After the light faded, a white triangr flying car stopped right above the valley entrance.

    On the flying car, a young man in brocade stood on it with his hands behind his back. He looked down with an expressionless face.

 Chapter 509: Sword Duel

    <h4>Chapter 509: Sword Duel</h4>

    In the cave, near the deep cool pool.

    ¡°Miss Jin, this is the cool pool you mentioned earlier right?¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    The coldness in this ce was still colder than he expected. A faint ck mist pervaded above the pool water. If training the cold attribute techniques here, it would have a miraculous effect of getting twice the results with half the effort.

    Of course, for ordinary people, this chill was extremely harmful.

    ¡°Yes, the ancestral relic that I mentioned is at the bottom of this cool pool. However, this pool is extremely cold, and it attracted an icesilk beastkin insect. This insect can exhale ice from its mouth; it is extremely powerful. It has reached the Condensation Periodter stage. Moreover, under the blessing of the environment here, its strength has increased dramatically. Therefore, I need the help of Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu. After ughtering it, I can only safely dive into the bottom of the pool and take out the treasure.¡± Jin Yuhuan nced at Liu Ming and finally said frankly.

    Liu Ming nodded and didn¡¯t say much. For a beastkin insect at the Condensation Periodter stage, he still had confidence in killing it.

    When Jin Yuhuan saw this, a smile appeared on her face. As she was about to say something, a sharp humming sound came from her waist.

    The woman looked shocked. She took out a disk spiritual weapon that was exuding white light and trembling slightly.

    The humming sound was made by this thing.

    ¡°Not good, someone intruded the valley!¡±

    As soon as she spoke, a clear voice came in from outside the cave.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jin, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time since we parted away at the Wufeng Mountain.¡±

    This voice sounded like a young man. In his words, he seemed to be very familiar with Jin Yuhuan.

    ¡°Sha Tongtian!¡± Jin Yuhuan heard this, and her face was suddenly covered with ayer of frost.

    Liu Ming frowned when he heard this.

    This Sha Tongtian¡¯s informants in the Taiqing Sect were actually so good. Jin Yuhuan had already left the sect in disguise, and she was using a hidden route all the way, but he could still chase here so quickly.

    This was somewhat unexpected.

    It seemed that his perception of the status of an inner disciple in the Taiqing Sect was still somewhat different.

    Of course, this also showed that Sha Tongtian was extremely concerned about Jin Yuhuan or he had already known the secret of the cool pool here.

    However, even if the opponent was an inner disciple, he was actually just a disciple of the Condensation Periodter stage. Although Liu Ming felt a little troublesome, he would naturally not really be afraid of him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out and have a look.¡± After a faint word, he flew out of the cave.

    Jin Yuhuan looked at Liu Ming¡¯s back, and her expression changed a few times in an instant. Her lips moved twice, trying to say something, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. She stomped and followed Liu Ming.

    Outside the stone cave, a young man in brocade stood with his hand behind his back indifferently. Seeing a strange young maning out first, he couldn¡¯t help but startled slightly. Jin Yuhuan also followed closely behind him. Shended less than a foot away from Liu Ming. His eyes shed coldly, but they quickly returned normal. He cupped his fist at the woman.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jin, greetings to you.¡±

    When Jin Yuhuan saw the young man, his face immediately showed a trace of disgust. But then she remembered something again, looked around, and her face suddenly turned pale.

    ¡°Sha Tongtian, the two people guarding the valley entrance, where are they now?¡± Although the woman had guessed the answer in her heart, she asked in a cold voice with a glimmer of hope.

    ¡°Oh, is Junior Sister Yuhuan referring to those two insensible idiots? Since they dared to stop me, they were already dead by my green python sword.¡± The young man in brocade¡¯s long and narrow face showed a sinister expression, and he sneered.

    Upon hearing this, Jin Yuhuan immediately trembled with anger. Her eyes burst into mes of anger.

    ¡°Why is junior sister still so stubborn until now. As long as you promise me, I will naturally help you to deal with this icesilk insect. Why do you have to find the outsider?.¡± The young man in brocade was indifferent to the anger in her eyes. He asked while looking at Liu Ming who was by the side.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming narrowed his eyes, and he still maintained hisposure.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are. If you are sensible, leave this ce now. I can still take it as nothing happens. Otherwise, I will have to teach you a lesson.¡± The young man in brocade took back his gaze and said lightly.

    ¡°I appreciate Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha¡¯s good intentions in my heart, but I¡¯m sorry. I have signed Miss Jin¡¯s contract, so I have to protect her safety all the way on this trip. I may have to see how powerful Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha is.¡± When Liu Ming heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Very well, I have given the opportunity. Since you are ungrateful, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless!¡± The young man in brocade was expressionless. He immediately stopped talking nonsense, and patted the white bag on his waist.

    Liu Ming immediately looked at the white bag on his waist.

    The bag was white, and it was inscribed with some scaly runes. The aura it exuded was different from the ordinary storage bag and the soul-recovering bag. There was a terrifying aura exuded from it.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, a green light shed; a flying sword that was as clear as water rushed out of the bag.

    The young man in brocade made a gesture, and the flying sword turned into dazzling green light and circled around him. It released a sharp sword qi.

    ¡°Sword Controlling Technique!¡±

    Although he had heard that Sha Tongtian was also a Sword Cultivator, Liu Ming still sighed after seeing it with his own eyes.

    Speaking of it, sinceing to the Middle Sky Continent, it was his first time encountering a real Sword Cultivator. Looking at the momentum of this flying sword, his sword skills were absolutely extraordinary.

    Jin Yuhuan took a step and stood side by side with Liu Ming. She took out a gleaming long sword spiritual weapon.

    Liu Ming raised his hand, stopped the woman, and shook his head and said,

    ¡°Miss Jin, just leave it to me here.¡± After saying this, he ignored the woman¡¯s stunned expression. He flicked his sleeves and released the scarlet flying sword that had just been sacrificial refined, immediately. A red light of ten meters wide flew out and swirled above his head.

    Suddenly, a hot wind rolled around.

    His intention was to fight with the inner disciple with a high aptitude who was recognized by the Taiqing Sect. He wanted to test how their strength was with the same cultivation.

    ¡°You know how Sword Controlling Technique?¡± When the young man in brocade saw the scarlet sword light above Liu Ming¡¯s head, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    But he immediately sneered again. He changed his gesture. The green light that circled around him revealed the water-like flying sword, and it grew in size, floating in front of him.

    The young man in brocade uttered a cold word, ¡°sh¡±!

    The giant green sword was blurred, and a green sword shadow struck at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Stay back!¡±

    Liu Ming warned Jin Yuhuan beside him. His pupils shrank slightly as he made a sword gesture without hesitation.

    The red spiritual sword went forward, and it became thirty meters long in a roll. He then made a gesture. The sword spun quickly with the sword hilt as the center, turning into a giant red light disc of tens of meters.

    With the muffled thunderous sound in the entire air, the green sword qi was forcefully absorbed by the red light disc instantly. Being absorbed into the whirlpool, it turned into a burst of shards of light rain that sshed out.

    Every time the red light disc swallowed a green sword light, its own size was also reduced bit by bit.

    At this moment, Jin Yuhuan had stepped back more than a hundred meters away. She could still clearly feel the sharp sword qi contained in the wind blowing on her. She was shocked by this.

    She knew the strength of Sha Tongtian very well, but she did not expect that Liu Ming, who was at the Condensation Period intermediate stage, could be so strong too. Judging from his previous performance, she initially thought he was a Physique Cultivator. However, he was also proficient in Sword Controlling Technique, and he was evenly matched with Sha Tongtian.

    ¡°It seems that I really choose the right person.¡± The woman¡¯s heart was slightly rxed, but she was still clutching the green long sword while staring at the two in the battle.

    ¡°Dash!¡±

    Sha Tongtian saw that his sword qi could not break Liu Ming¡¯s defense for a long time, and he could not help but be anxious. He changed a gesture. The giant sword light condensed and transformed into a green sword shadow of hundreds of meters, shing at Liu Ming¡¯s red light disc.

    ¡°Shrak¡°!

    The red light disc resisted for a while, and it finally broke into two suddenly.

    Murderous aura shed in the young man in brocade¡¯s eyes. As he waved his finger, the green sword shadow struck down at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly, and he flicked to the side. As he grasped with one hand, the crimson spiritual sword appeared in his hand again. The sword thenunched out in a crimson sword light.

    The sword shield technique was broken by the sword qi, but the crimson sword itself wasn¡¯t damaged.

    In a hurry, the crimson sword light was not as big as the giant green sword phantasm, but the difference was only tens of meters. As Liu Ming pointed in the air, it shed diagonally on the giant green sword.

    There was a crackling sound. The two flying swords bounced away as they contacted. Liu Ming flew away for tens of meters using the force of the collision.

    The crimson flying sword, that was knocked into the air by several ten meters, returned to his hand after making a big turn in the air.

    Liu Ming charged all his spiritual power into the flying sword. The crimson spiritual sword burst in red light as if it was buffed. It became a giant sword shadow of tens of meters, entangling with the green sword light.

    The two sword lights of the same size exchanged blow, making rumbling sounds from time to time. For a while, the blue light suppressed the red light; the next moment, the red light suppressed the green light again. Both were even in power.

    However, the results of the fight gradually became clear.

    The green sword light flew up and down, suppressing the crimson sword shadow gradually.

    Although Liu Ming got the Tai Gang Sword Tactics, he did not really practice other sword techniques after all. Besides, the Sumeru Void Sword Embryo had just been condensed just not long, and its power was limited. Liu Ming¡¯s disadvantage in Sword Controlling Technique could be seen gradually.

    Moreover, the green flying sword of the young man in brocade was a superb spiritual weapon. The quality was far higher than the intermediate grade flying sword purchased by Liu Ming from the market.

 Chapter 510: White Insect Egg

    <h4>Chapter 510: White Insect Egg</h4>

    With only ten minutes, the red sword light gradually dimmed. Its size was also suppressed to only a foot long, and it was forced back repeatedly.

    Liu Ming made a long sigh. He immediately called back the flying sword to defend the oing sword shadow, then he flicked his sleeves to release the golden light spots. Poof, the light spots turned into a faint golden sand curtain that spread open.

    After that, he formed gestures quickly with both hands andunched several symbols continuously at the sand mist.

    With a muffled ¡°bang¡°, the golden sand mist rolled up and turned intoyers of defense to block Liu Ming.

    When the young man in brocade saw this, a sneer shed in his eyes. He shouted as heunched a series of symbols. After the green sword light blurred and becamerger, it turned into a hundred meters long giant green python.

    This person finally used the real Sword Cultivator¡¯s magical power, transforming the whole flying sword.

    With a swing of the green python¡¯s tail, it turned into a series of green phantasm that crashed into the sand curtain formed by Golden Fallen Sand.

    ¡°Bang¡°!

    Wherever the green light passed through, the sand on the sand curtain¡¯s surface was sshed around. It couldn¡¯t stop the offense of the green light at all.

    Immediately after that, a series of crisp sounds came out.

    The green python actually broke through severalyers of defense. It rushed to the front of Liu Ming in the next moment, then it bit ruthlessly at Liu Ming.

    Jin Yuhuan could not help eximing when she saw this in the distance.

    Sha Tongtian¡¯s long and narrow face showed a hint of coldness. He pointed at the green light, showing no intention of holding back the power.

    Liu Ming just shook his shoulders and his figure became blurred. After the sand mist rolled back at him, he disappeared in a sh.

    The green giant python¡¯s fierce attack missed.

    Seeing this, the young man in brocade¡¯s eyes shed.

    But the next moment, a figure shed and appeared above the giant green python. After a dragon and tiger roar sounded, Liu Ming who was wrapped in a rolling ck mist appeared. When the young man in brocade was in a daze, Liu Ming heavily punched the giant green python¡¯s head with his crimson scales punch.

    The giant python got knocked back with a whine. The green light on its body dispersed, and it returned to the green sword.

    ¡°Tiger Dragon Hell Prison! This is the inner sect technique, how do you use this technique!?¡± When Sha Tongtian saw the ck gas on Liu Ming¡¯s body, he was taken aback. He immediately remembered something, and his face changed suddenly. He shouted, called back the flying sword, and looked down.

    The light on the green flying sword was faintly unstable, and the de also had some mottled marks. It seemed that its spirit was damaged. The young man in brocade saw this and his gaze condensed.

    ¡°This technique is naturally taught by the n. Do you still want to fight?¡± Liu Ming said indifferently, retrieving the ck gas on his body. He alsounched a symbol to retrieve the Golden Fallen Sand into his sleeve.

    Sha Tongtian was really a strong enemy. Golden Fallen Sand had strong defensive power. In addition to the fire spirit king, this was the second time it was breached by the Condensation State cultivator.

    But his punch just now also caused the opponent to suffer a bit.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name, there shouldn¡¯t be someone like you in the outer disciple before. Are you a new disciple?¡± After the young man in brocade looked at Liu Ming again, he said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just an unknown person. Even if I say my name, I¡¯m afraid senior fellow apprentice won¡¯t know it.¡± Liu Ming said withughter.

    ¡°Okay, I remember you. Since you insist on helping this girl, I¡¯ll let you be. But next time, if you dare to stand in front of me again, it won¡¯t be so easy like this.¡± Sha Tongtian said with his eyes shed coldly. He turned around and flew away without hesitation.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he was naturally stunned. He also thought about it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Liu is so strong. You can actually force him back.¡± Jin Yuhuan obviously didn¡¯t think so much. When she saw the young man in brocade escaping, she immediatelynded beside Liu Ming and said with joy.

    ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m just being lucky. This man as an inner disciple, he must have a lot of hidden means. I can only do so much. I¡¯m just curious. In the market previously, I had heard that this man is pestering miss. Now he even came to this deep valley so far away, do you know the special reason for it?¡± Liu Ming chuckled and turned the thread of discussion suddenly.

    ¡°This...¡± Jin Yuhuan¡¯s expression stiffened.

    ¡°If Miss Jin can¡¯t talk about it, take it as I ask nothing.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and said lightly.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu is overstating it. It¡¯s all your effort to be able to force this person back today, how can I lie to you again. Their Sha Family has been conspiring to get the treasure left by my ancestors, so he keeps pestering me.¡± Jin Yuhuan¡¯s expression changed and said vaguely.

    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Ming showed a spurious smile on his face.

    Jin Yuhuan felt guilty being nced at by him. She subconsciously avoided his gaze and looked down.

    ¡°In that case, you and I should take out your ancestral treasure as soon as possible, lest causing more trouble.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly, turned and walked into the depths of the cave.

    The woman¡¯s words were vague; she must have concealed a lot of things, but he was not interested in further questioning. He apanied this woman because of the pulse connecting spiritual talisman only.

    Seeing that Liu Ming did not continue to question, Jin Yuhuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the distant horizon, and then turned and walked into the cave.

    ¡°Although Sha Tongtian has left, he may be backter. Now that the guards are gone, it would be troublesome if someone intrudes. Let¡¯s set an array here just in case anything happens.¡± Liu Ming took two steps, then he suddenly stopped and turned around.

    After Jin Yuhuan thought about it, it made sense to her too.

    The woman seemed to be well prepared. She was bringing two sets of magical weapons with her.

    The two were busy for a while at the entrance of the cave, setting up a defensive array and a detection array. Only then they re-entered the depths of the cave.

    Coming to the cool pool again, Jin Yuhuan took out a dark red leather armor and a white jade talisman and gave them to Liu Ming. At the same time, she also took the same thing.

    ¡°This cold resistant armor is forged with the silk of thousands of years fire spider. It can resist the cold to a certain extent when worn on the body. Even if we enter the cool pool, it can still protect us. However, its effect can only be unleashed fully with the consumption of spiritual power.¡± Jin Yuhuan exined without waiting for Liu Ming to ask.

    As Liu Ming heard it, he scanned it with Divine Thought. He immediately sensed a searing heating out from it. He wore it immediately, then he injected spiritual power into it.

    A dark red light shed on the surface of the leather armor, and a fiery sensation appeared on Liu Ming. At this moment, his body seemed to be in a cloud of a scorching sun, and the surrounding cold disappeared all of sudden.

    ¡°The icesilk beastkin insect is very cunning, and its ice magical power is also very powerful. If we fight it in the cool pool, it will be too dangerous. We need to lure it out of the water.¡± After Jin Yuhuan put on the same leather armor, she stretched out one white finger and tidied up her, then she said seriously.

    ¡°Of course. Miss Jin is so calm, I think you must have a n. I¡¯m all ears¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    Upon hearing this, Jin Yuhuan smiled modestly, then she thought for a moment before saying,

    ¡°The beastkin insect hides at the bottom of the cool pool all day long; it will note out easily. But don¡¯t worry about this. I have prepared a special bait that can guarantee luring it out of the pool. This white jade talisman is a conceal talisman, which can temporarily cover up your and my breath. When ites out of the water, you and I will make moves together. One will block the entrance of the cool pool, and the other will try to kill it as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°If you want to trap this insect, isn¡¯t it better to set a restraining trap array near the pool?¡± Liu Ming suggested.

    ¡°No no, this icesilk is very sensitive to the power of enchantment. If we set an array here, I guess the icesilk won¡¯t evene out of the cool pool.¡± Jin Yuhuan said quickly.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s follow the junior sister¡¯s n.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said nothing more.

    This woman knows the icesilk in this pond so clearly, it seems that she has been studying it for a long time. This is great. With such a careful n, I believe we can sessfully get rid of the icesilk.

    The two decided the n, then they acted immediately.

    Jin Yuhuan took out a half-foot-long wooden box from her waist. There was a faint yellow talisman attached to it.

    The woman tore off the talisman without hesitation and opened the wooden box.

    As the lid of the box was opened, a cloud of white smoke and cold air rolled out from it. A fist-sized white insect egg suddenly appeared in a sh under the cold air. At the same time, a faint fishy smell came out from above.

    The woman took out the insect egg carefully. Her figure flicked and appeared at the corner of the cave which was the farthest from the water pool, then she buried it firmly in the mud.

    At this time, Jin Yuhuan¡¯s figure flicked and hid in another corner near the water pool, and she smashed the jade talisman in her hand.

    After faint white lights shed, the figure of this woman gradually blended into the surroundings.

    ¡°So this is the bait...¡±

    Liu Ming nced at the unknown insect egg thoughtfully, then he also smashed the talisman and hid by another side.

    After half an hour passed, the originally calm water surface of the cool pool began to ripple, and then a powerful wave of spiritual power mixed with bursts of cold air came out of the cool pool.

    ¡°It really works. The unknown insect egg can bait out the icesilk of the Condensation Stateter stage so easily. I think it¡¯s not an ordinary insect egg.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved, thinking so in his mind.

 Chapter 511: Icesilk

    <h4>Chapter 511: Icesilk</h4>

    After a while, the ripples in the pool became bigger and bigger. One or two bubbles could be seen from time to time, but there was no sign of the icesilk appearing from the surface.

    After Jin Yuhuan¡¯s reminder, Liu Ming also knew that this icesilk was very sensitive, so he didn¡¯t dare to use Divine Thought to explore. He could only wait patiently.

    Suddenly, there was a ssh of water, and a mass of white was fleeting on the surface of the cool pool, which seemed to be part of the icesilk¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming frowned. As he was about to move, but after a sh of white light, the ripples on the water suddenly disappeared. The icesilk seemed to have dove back.

    In desperation, he had to suppress his urge and waited quietly again.

    As a result, after about ten minutes, the originally calm water suddenly rolled violently. A crystal clear white and transparent giant insect head emerged from it.

    A pair of green eyes on its head swept around vigntly, then its whole body crawled out of the cool pool and swiftly rushed to the unknown insect egg in the corner of the cave.

    It was the icesilk beastkin that Jin Yuhuan spoke of!

    This beastkin was about thirty meters in size. Its head and body were clear and white. Both sides of its body had eight ck spots. There was a row or short insect legs which made it crawled fast. The speed was almostparable to flying speed.

    Seeing this insect¡¯s timid look, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh a little, then he immediately focused his mind!

    This icesilk had very high intelligence. It used the trick of ying hard to get before. With this intelligence, it had surpassed most beastkins, so it couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    The icesilk reached the corner of the cave in a blink of an eye, bit the insect egg, and then crawled back to the cool pool.

    At this moment, a white figure fluttered out from another corner and blocked the entrance of the cool pool. It was Jin Yuhuan.

    The woman split and closed her hands together quickly, and a green de light wasunched out between her palms. It was the green long sword. Under a shake, a sword light the size of a length of ten meters condensed out and struck directly at the icesilk¡¯s head.

    The icesilk beastkin insect was startled. A green light shed in itspound eyes. It swallowed the insect egg, then it spat out a white frost. As soon as it touched the green de, it condensed into snowkes and burst open.

    The billowing cold air rolled out, abruptly freezing the green de light.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°!

    Icesilk shot out an icicle again, breaking the de light with one blow.

    Jin Yuhuan was shocked, and she made a gesture and tapped on herself. The red leather armor on the body surface shed with red light, and a circle of heat waves almost visible to the naked eye shed out of it, firmly resisting the snow-white frost that came at her.

    Icesilk was obviously irritated. As its upper body stood upright and wanted to make a move, a ten meters crimson sword light, mixed with a hot wind, suddenly sted from a corner and shed toward the back of the beastkin.

    Icesilk also seemed to have noticed something wrong. It squeaked, then its body suddenly curled into a round ball.

    At the same time, a sharp chill radiated from its white body. Its body froze into a silver ice ball in an instant.

    Jin Yuhuan¡¯s face turned dark. She changed her gesture. The green long sword in front of her became blurred, and another green de light shed toward the ice ball.

    ¡°Boom¡± ¡°Boom¡°!

    Two de lights shed on the ice ball one after another, then the insect was knocked back to the wall and it fell back to the ground.

    Liu Ming raised his hand expressionlessly and called back the flying sword.

    Just now, he suddenly made a sneak attack, but he could only leave a sword mark on the ice ball. It didn¡¯t hurt the icesilk beastkin insect inside.

    Jin Yuhuan¡¯s de lights didn¡¯t even leave a mark at all.

    This icesilk beastkin insect was actually capable of such a weird defense method.

    Jin Yuhuan¡¯s eyes shed. She took out a yellow talisman and pressed on the ground. A yellow light went into the ground silently.

    The next moment, several earth spikes protruded from the ground with a yellow light. The spikes urately hit the ice ball cast by icesilk. Although it couldn¡¯t hurt the icesilk, it could pin the ice ball on the wall tightly.

    ¡°Multi-earth spikes technique.¡±

    Liu Ming recognized this talisman. He nodded slightly. He waved his hand, and a golden light flew out of his sleeve, turning into a sky full of sand. The sand condensed into giant scissors, sting at the ice ball.

    The next moment, the two golden de lights inteced as quickly as thunder, cutting at the ice ball.

    ¡°Kacha¡°, a loud noise!

    The earth spikes that held the ice ball shattered one after another. On the two deep marks appeared on the surface of the ice ball, a stream of green blood flowed out of it.

    There was a hoarse scream from the ice ball. With a crisp sound, the white ice cubes fell one after another, revealing the icesilk itself.

    As soon as it stretched its body, it fell to the ground again at lightning speed. It waved its tail in anger, and the golden scissors were parried.

    The surface of its crystal white body secreted traces of green blood. The pair ofpound eyes flickering with green light stared at Jin Yuhuan who blocked its way back to the cool pool. It was obviously enraged due to the injuries.

    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s going all out.¡± Liu Ming quickly reminded. The crimson flying sword turned into a ten meters long crimson sword shadow and struck at its back.

    When Jin Yuhuan heard the words, she felt a thud in his heart, and she immediately took out another talisman.

    However, before the woman activated the talisman, the icesilk¡¯s dozen feet transformed into a phantasm. It turned blurred and intercepted the crimson sword light, then it charged at Jin Yuhuan.

    The woman was startled. She didn¡¯t have the time to activate the talisman, and she quickly shook the green long sword in her hand, which immediately turned into a green light and flew out.

    Icesilk spurted out a white and clear silk. The silk wrapped around the green long sword in a sh; the spiritual weapon couldn¡¯t break free from it.

    Jin Yuhuan urged the green long knife several times in a row, but couldn¡¯t break out of the shackles of the fments, and his face was shocked.

    Although her long sword was only an upper grade spiritual weapon, most of the enchantment were increasing power and sharpness. She knew how sharp the sword was, but it couldn¡¯t do anything to this white silk.

    Icesilk¡¯s figure flicked after the obstruction by the long sword was gone. It pounced toward the woman and shot out a sharp icicle at her.

    A trace of panic shed in Jin Yuhuan¡¯s eyes. At such a close range, she couldn¡¯t use other means to defend such an attack. She could only channel her spiritual power into the body protection aura to block this blow.

    But at this moment, a golden light shed in front of the woman¡¯s eyes, a golden sand screen suddenly appeared. It rolled and turned into a cylinder, protecting her in it.

    Liu Ming used the Golden Fallen Sand to assist her.

    There was a burst of crackling sound!

    A series of icicles shot on the golden sand screen, and they burst open one after another. Several chills rolled up and formed a thickyer of ice on the surface of the sand screen.

    At the next moment, the golden light flickered as the frozenyer shattered bit by bit.

    The icesilk spat out a white silk without hesitation. With just a sh, it turned into a huge that wrapped the golden sand curtain and the woman in it.

    Then the white silk screen suddenly tightened, trapping the woman inside.

    Jin Yuhuan¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. No matter what spells she cast, she couldn¡¯t break free from the.

    Fortunately, she was still protected by the golden sand screen, so she wasn¡¯t in danger for a while.

    At this moment, Liu Ming shed and appeared ghostly not far behind icesilk. He made a sword gesture. The ten meters long giant crimson sword light struck at the back of the icesilk.

    Icesilk seemed to not notice it. The ck spots on its back flickered in green light. Eight green light condensed and formed light beams, resisting the falling sword light.

    ¡°Eh?¡±

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help sighing softly.

    He didn¡¯t expect icesilk to have this kind of method. As he was about to increase the spiritual power to break the light beams, the icesilk turned and spurted a white silk at him.

    Liu Ming already knew how powerful this silk was, so he wouldn¡¯t fall for it. His figure flickered and appeared eighty meters away.

    This made icesilk was in a daze; it was unexpectedly stunned on the spot.

    Jin Yuhuan took advantage of the moment when icesilk was attracted by Liu Ming. She bit her lips, and a blood essence turned into a blood misting out from her mouth. As she made a gesture, the blood mist went into the dark red leather armor.

    Suddenly, the dark red leather armor¡¯s abdomen was full of red light. A crimson array appeared. After the array flickered, itunched a purple red me beam.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the silk outside was immediately punched out a big hole by the pir of fire.

    Jin Yuhuan was overjoyed. She leaped and shed out of the silk trap, then she flew backward. She waved and took out a small blue g, casting a white cloud to protect her.

    When icesilk heard the sound, its huge head turned around abruptly. Seeing that the woman escaped from the silk, it squeaked. A strange green glow appeared in its eyes.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    In the cool pool not far away, the surface of the water suddenly tumbled violently. A water beam as thick as a bucket instantly rose into the sky, and it circled and stopped on top of the icesilk, forming a ck water cloud of tens of meters.

    ¡°Be careful, this insect is going to use something magical again.¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming squinted his eyes and waved one hand. The golden sand screen not far away immediately rolled back to him.

    Jin Yuhuan¡¯s expression changed when he heard the words. The spiritual weapon that she was good at could not be used, so her power had been greatly weakened. She didn¡¯t say anything and went to Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    At this moment, icesilk opened its mouth and spat out a cloud of ice mist which melted into the water cloud above its head.

    The silver-white brilliance shed in the water cloud. The temperature in the cave dropped sharply. The temperature that was already very cold suddenly became extremely cold.

    In the next moment, countless thick icicles sted out from the water cloud like rains, covering a hundred meters more in a radius.

    Jin Yuhuan¡¯s face turned pale, and she could not bother running to Liu Ming¡¯s side. She hurriedly channeled the blue g in her hand, and ayer of blue glow swept out, forming an umbre-shaped shield above her head.

 Chapter 512: Deep Into the Cool Pool

    <h4>Chapter 512: Deep Into the Cool Pool</h4>

    A loud noise of ¡°papapa¡°!

    The densely packed icicles kept hitting the umbre-shaped shield. Even with the injection of spiritual power, the shield also quickly dimmed and trembled.

    To make the matter worse, the blue glow of the small g was originally water attribute. When encountering this extremely cold icicle, it was invaded by the cold air instead. It gradually condensed into ice and copsed.

    A crisp sound came, and the protective shield shattered like a spiderweb.

    Jin Yuhuan¡¯s face turned pale.

    At this moment, a golden light shed out. The sand curtain formed by Golden Fallen Sand appeared in front of the female cultivator, blocking the icicle¡¯s attack at thest minute.

    Immediately afterward, a figure appeared in front of the woman. He bent his fingers, and the sand curtain condensed into a golden big hand. As it wed, it shattered the remaining icicles, turning them into crystal light rain.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Liu!¡±

    Jin Yuhuan nced at the person in front of her and said quickly with joy.

    If Liu Ming hadn¡¯t appeared in time, even if she wouldn¡¯t be killed on the spot, she would definitely suffer serious damage.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer Jin Yuhuan. Instead, his eyes shed a hint of ruthlessness. While continuing channeling Golden Fallen Sand to resist the ice rain, he kept making sword gestures.

    The crimson flying sword blurred in midair, turning into a shocking rainbow. It shed and appeared before the icesilk¡¯s head.

    The green light shed in icesilk¡¯s eyes, and the water cloud above its head rolled down with a burst of white light. It shot out countless icicles again, and the icicles burst apart in contact with the crimson sword light, formingyers of ice crystal to stop the falling of the sword light.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming groaned. He flicked his sleeve, and the Golden Fallen Sand became fuzzy as it wed at the icesilk.

    The beast was shocked. As the ck spots and green lights shed on the surface of its body, itunched a thick light beam at the golden big hand.

    It burst open with a ¡°bang¡°. Before the golden big hand touched the light beam, it burst into a sky full of golden light. Countless golden light sted at the icesilk.

    At such close range, even the mysterious protective mystic art of this beast could only withstand some of the golden light.

    ¡°Puff puff puff¡± a burst of such sound came one after another. Several strands of green blood shot out from icesilk¡¯s huge head immediately; several finger-sized holes were pierced open.

    The beastkin insect screamed while shaking its head crazily. The water cloud on top of its head also tumbled in response to that. It couldn¡¯t maintain its stability anymore.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed ruthlessly. He pointed a finger in the air.

    The water cloud burst open, rolling up a cold wind mixed with ice crystals and sweeping away.

    The crimson flying sword sted down in a crimson light. After a flicker, it went through the icesilk¡¯s head at extreme speed.

    After icesilk¡¯s body stiffened, its green eyes lost its brilliance. Its body fell dead to the ground

    At this time, Liu Ming waved with one hand, and the crimson flying sword came out of the icesilk corpse and flew back into his big sleeve in a sh.

    ¡°Finally... finally, we killed it! To be able to kill this icesilk, it all depends on senior fellow apprentice¡¯s effort!¡± As Jin Yuhuan saw this, she was unable to hide her ecstasy. She spoke politely to Liu Ming.

    From the moment Liu Ming rescuing her to killing this icesilk with a swift move, it was just a few seconds. The woman couldn¡¯t assist at all.

    Obviously, with the power of Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, he could even deal with this beastkin by himself.

    ¡°Miss Jin is being polite. Now that I signed the contract, I naturally should do all these.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly. After shaking his sleeve, he retrieved the Golden Fallen Sand.

    Then he took a few steps next to icesilk¡¯s corpse and grabbed in the air with one hand.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, a fist-sized crystal core flew out of the corpse and fell into his hands.

    After looking at it twice, he kept it away. He then took out a storage talisman andunched a symbol at it.

    A white light shed!

    Icesilk¡¯s thirty meters long corpse, along with the silk around it, were all gone.

    This icesilk had been cultivating in this cool pool for a long time, so it must be a rare beastkin insect. Its corpse was naturally an excellent material. Liu Ming of course wouldn¡¯t let the benefit slip away.

    Jin Yuhuan had no opinion on this.

    After all, Liu Ming almost killed this icesilk by himself. Once the insect was dead, she could also retrieve the treasure left by her ancestors.

    ¡°Well, do you and I enter the cool pool to get treasure now?¡± Liu Ming turned around and asked.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, please wait a moment. I consumed too much spiritual power in the battle just now. I need some time to recover.¡± Jin Yuhuan said with a flushed face.

    ¡°Alright, I also want to restore spiritual power.¡± Liu Ming nodded, then he walked to the side and sat down cross-legged. He took out two spirit stones and started to recover.

    As Jin Yuhuan saw this, her eyes flickered a few times. After taking a light sigh, she also found a corner, took out an elixir, consumed it , and started to adjust her breath.

    ...

    After an hour.

    Near the cool pool, Liu Ming and two were standing quietly beside the water pool.

    After some rest, Jin Yuhuan¡¯s originally pale face regained its vitality, and her eyes were shing with excitement.

    She took a deep breath, suppressed the writhing thoughts, and immediately jumped down.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, then he turned and jumped into the pool.

    As soon as he entered the cool pool, the cold resistant armor on his body suddenly lit up with a faint red shield, blocking the pool water from his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡±

    Even with the cold resistant armor protection, Liu Ming still felt the biting chill spread over in an instant. After a shiver, he channeled the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison. ck gas rolled out from his body, immediately driving the cold away.

    Jin Yuhuan, who was in the red shield in front of him, only dived in for a few minutes, and her face also became pale. She quickly took out a fiery red elixir and consumed it. Only then her face looked better.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The woman turned her head and forced a smile, pointing at below .

    The two immediately channeled the spiritual power to dive to the bottom of the pool.

    As the two dived deeper and deeper, the coldness in the pool became stronger.

    Liu Ming could still resist the coldness relying on his profound spiritual power and strong physical body.

    Jin Yuhuan swallowed several elixirs and cast a lot of talismans, but she was still giggling due to the cold.

    As the two dived deeper and deeper, the coldness in the pool became even more chilly.

    Silky cold air actually wove into a in the water, constantly surging at their bodies from all directions. The biting cold seemed to be able to devour them.

    After diving to a depth of three hundred meters. The thickness of the cold air was doubled than when they first entered the pool.

    Jin Yuhuan was apparently unable to endure it gradually. He quickly pped her waist, and a red round bead spiritual weapon flew out.

    She used her hands to make gestures. After the crimson spirit pattern on the round bead shed, it released a faint red halo that emitted a hint of warmth.

    When the bead flew slowly to the woman¡¯s heart, she felt a trace of warmth. She then continued to dive down with ease.

    However, after reaching the depth of five hundred meters, Jin Yuhuan still couldn¡¯t bear the extreme cold even with the fire bead spiritual weapon to protect her heart. Her face became paler.

    Liu Ming cultivated the yin attribute technique, so he still had some resistance to the cold air. Together with his pure spiritual power and powerful body, he still looked calm.

    As the two dived to a depth of more than six hundred meters, Jin Yuhuan¡¯s face had already turned green. A thinyer of frost was clearly visible on her limbs, and her body gradually became stiff. It seemed that her body had reached the limit. If she still dived deeper and got invaded by the cold air, in minor case, she would get sick and her cultivation would be greatly reduced. For a major case, she could even be dead.

    Liu Ming nced at her, and saw that the woman had no intention of returning. She still wanted to dive deeper.

    This woman was so determined that he couldn¡¯t help but a little admiration in his heart. After thinking slightly, he moved beside the woman. He flicked his sleeve and took out the crimson flying sword.

    He poured all his spiritual power into the flying sword, then he flicked his index finger lightly tounch out the crimson flying sword. The crimson flying sword floated behind Jin Yuhuan.

    After Liu Ming make a gesture, the flying sword buzzed in the water. The twelve red crimson patterns on the sword became clearly visible, emitting an astonishing red halo. A heat wave swarmed out immediately, dispelling some of the cold air.

    After a while, the pale color on Jin Yuhuan¡¯s face gradually faded, and a hint of redness appeared. The thinyer of frost on her limbs disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu for helping me again.¡± The woman turned her head slightly to look at Liu Ming and sent a voice transmission with a hint of gratitude on her face.

    ¡°Miss Jin doesn¡¯t have to be polite. It¡¯s important to go down quickly and take out the thing. In this case, you can¡¯t hold on for too long.¡± Liu Ming looked at the flying sword that became red and replied calmly.

    Jin Yuhuan naturally nodded repeatedly.

    After about ten minutes, under the protection of the heat wave emitting from the flying sword, the two sessfully reached the bottom of the pool more than a thousand meters deep.

    At a nce, a huge white disk array at the center of the bottom of the pool suddenly appeared. There were weird symbols imprinted on it, but there was a broken part at the center of the disk array.

    ¡°Is the coldness in this pool rted to this disk array?¡± Liu Ming looked at the iplete part of the disk array in front of him with a pensive expression, thinking in his heart.

    At this moment, Jin Yuhuan took out a white crystal fragment and threw it into the air with one hand. After making a gesture, the piece flew into the broken part of the disk array in a white light, which embedded into the disk array.

    Then the woman spat out a cluster of blood essence from her mouth. After pointing at it, it turned into a few drops and shot into every corner of the disk array.

    The next moment, the weird symbols on the disk array disappeared for a moment. It was reced by arge looming white spirit pattern. It wriggled on the disk array in a ring shape, and the speed was getting faster and faster.

    Apanied by a dazzling halo, a crystal clear white sword shed from the center of the disk array, and then a terrifying cold air gushed out from below the sword.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Liu Ming frowned. He couldn¡¯t make a gesture in time. After the cold air surged out, the hundred meters radius around the pool water and the two people were frozen instantly.

 Chapter 513: First Time Seeing Magical Grade Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 513: First Time Seeing Magical Grade Weapon</h4>

    At this time, the small white sword was quietly floating directly above the disk array. The sword body was crystal clear like ss, and the surface was like a substantial pale white halo flowing slowly, continuously releasing a stream of cold air to the surroundings.

    Every wave of cold air would condense into pieces of ice when it spread out.

    Before long, the bottom of the ice pool became an ice world.

    Although Liu Ming was sealed by the ice, relying on the leather armor and his powerful body, he did not really suffer any damage. He still couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised.

    Judging from the astonishing aura that this small white sword exuded, it was even better than the 35yers enchantments Nine Skulls Shield.

    This sword was a real magical grade sword!

    But at this moment, a muffled sound suddenly came from Jin Yuhuan.

    A little golden light on the female¡¯s chest lit up, then a golden talisman appeared, instantly turning into a cloud of golden light that burnt fiercely. Circles of white light swept in all directions.

    The nearby ice quickly melted into water under the scattering of white light. Within a moment, Liu Ming and Liu Ming recovered their mobility.

    Liu Ming waved his numb arms a few times, and he nced at Jin Yuhuan who was aside.

    As soon as the woman got out of the frozen state, she came to the small white sword. She grabbed the small sword quickly.

    The small white sword trembled in her hand as if it had spirituality. The cold light it emitted was very sharp. It cut open her palm, making her bleed.

    Jin Yuhuan was bothered by it. She chanted as she formed a gesture. She then spat out a blue small sword phantasm, and under a chime, it merged into the small white sword in a sh.

    Liu Ming on the side saw this scene, and he looked surprised.

    This woman turned out to be a Sword Cultivator. What she spat out seemed to be a sword embryo spirit.

    At the next moment, the small white sword trembled violently, bursting out a dazzling white glow. There were bursts of faint sounds from it.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help squinting his eyes, wanting to see what was going on. As a result, the white light faded abruptly, revealing the small sword in it again.

    The crystal clear small sword hadyers of extremely fine rune on it, and it emitted crystal light spots through the pool, which looks quite strange.

    Seeing this, she changed her chant. The small white sword shrank into inch size, and it leaped and shed into her forehead.

    The moment the little sword was taken by this woman, the coldness in the pool began to dissipate instantly.

    It seemed that the reason why this pool was so cold was all because of this little sword.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, it¡¯s done. Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Jin Yuhuan exhaled a long breath and said with a smile at Liu Ming.

    After the woman retrieved this treasure, she seemed to have a sense of coldness.

    Liu Ming nodded, made a gesture, and sted toward the pool surface.

    Without the invasion of the cold air, Jin Yuhuan naturally unscrupulously kicked the bottom of the pool with one leg and followed Liu Ming.

    ...

    Half an hourter, outside the secret cave, Liu Ming was taking off his leather armor and returning it to Jin Yuhuan.

    ¡°This trip can be so smooth, it all thanks to the help of Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu.¡± Jin Yuhuan took over the leather armor, showing gratitude to Liu Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, since I received Miss¡¯ pulse connecting spiritual talisman, these are naturally part of my job.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu also saw that, in fact, I¡¯m also a Sword Cultivator. The reason why the Sha Family¡¯s Sha Tongtian wants to marry me as a dual cultivation partner is actually to plot this sword weapon left over by the Jin Family¡¯s ancestors. Although this sword is just the most inferior magic weapon that has just left its embryonic form, and the sword embryo spirit in it has lost a lot of spirituality because no one has continued to cultivate it, it is enough to make ordinary families survive for a while. If it weren¡¯t for the Jin Family is considered to be a Taiqing Sect¡¯s affiliated family, and there is also a mountain elder who has some ties with the Jin Family, this treasure will be long gone.¡± The female crystal eyes shed lightly. She sighed and confided the truth to Liu Ming calmly.

    When Liu Ming saw this sword, he had actually guessed some of it. He just nodded and didn¡¯t say much.

    Jin Yuhuan continued to slowly say to Liu Ming,

    ¡°And the reason why the Sha Family wants to marry me as a dual cultivation partner, it is most likely rted to this treasure called Ice ss Sword. My ancestors had sealed it with enchantment, so only the descendants above the Condensation State of the Jin Family can take it. However, the Sha Family has a mystic art, it can steal part of the blood and aura of the partner. So, they can also activate this flying sword through mystic art.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming understood why this woman spoke so bluntly. She was not afraid of him having ill-intentions after seeing this magical weapon.

    ¡°Then I have to congratte you. With this treasure, it isn¡¯t difficult for Miss Jin to revive your family prestige in the future. Since you get what you want, let¡¯s leave this ce, lest the people of the Sha Familye to cause trouble again.¡± Liu Ming looked stern.

    Jin Yuhuan nodded slightly and patted her waist. After a chirp, a giant eagle appeared in front of the two.

    After the two jumped up, Jin Yuhuan gently stroked the head of the giant eagle.

    The giant eagle¡¯s wings spread out with a clear and long cry, and it flew in the direction of Thousands Spirit Mountain.

    ...

    More than ten dayster, above a valley in a remote corner of Thousands Spirit Mountain, there was a wave of ripples in the air. A gray giant eagle flew out of it andnded after fluttering its wings.

    Then two figures jumped down from above.

    It was Liu Ming and Jin Yuhuan who returned all the way!

    On the way, this woman changed her silent state. She gradually talked more and more, telling him about the glorious period of her Jin Family.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming asked her about her experience in Sword Cultivator and some tips for condensing sword embryo. He also asked about the magical spiritual weapon.

    After all, the ancestors of this woman once had a Sword Cultivator from the Real Pellet State world. Although the family had fallen, the experience of the Sword Cultivator still passed down. If he could know a little bit of it, he didn¡¯t have to detour a lot on his road of cultivation.

    Because Liu Ming had saved Jin Yuhuan several times and even helped her retrieving her ancestral treasure, she tried her best to answer Liu Ming¡¯s questions. He really gained a lot from it.

    ¡°Miss Jin, I have fulfilled my task in this trip. Since you have returned safely, we will bid farewell for now. In the future, I may have to ask about the tips of sword cultivation from junior sister apprentice if I have time.¡± After Liu Ming chatted a few words with this woman, he bade farewell.

    ¡°No problem, I will leave first then. Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you take care too!¡± Jin Yuhuan chuckled lightly when she heard the words. She jumped onto the giant eagle and left.

    Liu Ming watched the woman leaving. After a little thought, he flew in another direction in green light.

    ...

    At the same time, in the cave house hall of a rather secret mountain in Thousands Spirit Mountain.

    An old man with a yellow face was sitting on a gray stone chair, looking at the young man in brocade next to him with a serious face. He was questioning in a low voice,

    ¡°Tongtian, why don¡¯t you go all out to take down Jin Yuhuan, but you let her retrieve the Ice ss Sword. I don¡¯t believe that you really can¡¯t do it with your ability.¡±

    ¡°Second uncle, that Ice ss Sword is not very suitable for me. Moreover, even if I use mystic art to obtain the Jin Family¡¯s blood to control this sword through dual cultivation, I cannot really exert its full power. Jin Yuhuan is also the same, even if she controls this flying sword with her blood, she can¡¯t control it at will aspared to the flying sword she condensed herself. She can¡¯t be a real Sword Cultivator powerhouse. I just want to condense my own flying sword, so I don¡¯t really think a lot about that Ice ss Sword. Even if I get that sword, I only n to use it as a backup sword.¡± Sha Tongtian replied calmly and indifferently.

    ¡°Oh? Since you really want to follow the way of Sword Cultivator and don¡¯t want to take shortcuts, then I won¡¯t force you anymore. However, this matter is plotted by our n for a long time. If you return to the n, you have to exin it to the other elders. Moreover, you have such an awareness about the way of Sword Cultivator, it seems that you have excellent perseverance. As long as you can advance to the Crystallization Period, it may not be impossible for you to be an esoteric disciple.¡± After this elder of the Crystallization Period of the Sha Family listened to him, he didn¡¯t get angry and praised him instead.

    ¡°I will do his best.¡± Sha Tongtian¡¯s eyes shed. He cupped his fist and replied respectfully.

    The old man nodded in satisfaction. He got up, waved his sleeves, and left the cave house.

    ...

    As soon as Liu Ming returned to his cave house, he put a ¡®no visitor¡¯ te on the door and walked into the secret room.

    The stone gate behind him closed silently.

    Liu Ming walked slowly to the middle of the secret room. With a flutter of his sleeves, a ck pill and a blue pill were spinning in his hands. It was the ¡°ck condense pill¡± and ¡°blue water pill¡± that he bought in the market.

    He carefully looked at the two pills in his hand, looking thoughtful.

    After ten minutes, he kept away the two pills and took out the green pulse connecting spiritual talisman from the Sumeru Snail around his waist.

    At this point, he had everything ready. He just needed to restore his spiritual power to the peak of the Condensation Period intermediate stage, then find a ce where the negative qi was heavier. After that, he could try to break through the Condensation Periodter stage.

    Since Liu Ming had already decided in his heart, he immediately sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and calmly adjusted his aura.

    As a result, he sat for three days.

    When Liu Ming opened his eyes again with a change of expression, he felt refreshed and his whole body regained full energy.

    He immediately got up. After tidying himself up, he left the cave house and flew to the Hall of All Things on a ck cloud.

 Chapter 514: Tai Yin Cave

    <h4>Chapter 514: Tai Yin Cave</h4>

    It had been more than a year since Liu Ming entered the Taiqing Sect and became an outer disciple. However, he had never been collecting the contribution points issued every month, so there were more than 1,000 points.

    An hourter, Liu Ming came out of the Hall of All Things with a calm face, and he got another 1,500 contribution points on the token on his waist. At this moment, his contribution points totaled more than 4,000 points.

    ¡°This should be enough.¡±

    After he muttered to himself, his sleeves flicked, and took out the map of Thousands Spirit Mountain. After he read it with Divine Thought, he put it away again. He then made a gesture and flew toward the Tai Yin Cave in the sect.

    Before going, Liu Ming had naturally inquired about the situation of ¡°Tai Yin Cave¡±.

    The so-called Tai Yin Cave was actually a cave in the Taiqing Sect that specialized in collecting underground yin wind. The cave was divided into several small yin caves, which were especially used by some people who cultivated the yin attribute technique.

    Due to the limited capacity of Tai Yin Cave, among all the disciples, the esoteric disciple could use it for free; the inner disciple only needed to pay a small amount of contribution points; the outer disciple needed to pay a little more; the ordinary disciples had to pay a lot of contribution points to use it, and they could only enter when there were more slots in the cave.

    In addition, in order to prevent the yin qi in the cave from leaking, a grand elder in the sect also set up a huge enchantment around and above the yin cave, so that yin qi could only enter but not exit. Thus, the high concentration of yin qi in the cave could be imagined.

    Even so, the concentration of yin qi in the whole cave was different. There were few spots that had double the concentration of yin qi, and there were also special effects of the yin qi in these ces; they were beneficial to cultivators in a certain aspect.

    But this was not what Liu Ming could think of now, because these ces were generally used by the inner disciples.

    However, if he used this ce to break the bottleneck to the Condensation Periodter stage, it would naturally be of great benefit.

    Half a dayter, one of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range was hidden in front of one of the two emerald peaks.

    Liu Ming was standing at the canyon entrance with his green robe floating in the wind. He was slightly squinting while looking forward.

    A gray stone gate tens of meters high stood majestically on an open t ground not far in front. A gray boulder in front of the cave was painted with threerge silver characters ¡°Tai Yin Cave¡±.

    Liu Ming walked slowly to the gate, shook his waist token toward the gate, and a green light shed into the door. The door slowly opened with a rumbling sound.

    He walked into the cave door calmly. What first caught his eye was a small hall about three hundred meters. At the top of the hall, a fist-sized moonstone glowed in white halo, illuminating the entire hall. Except for a few stone tables and chairs, the hall was empty.

    At the back of the hall, there was a narrow corridor that was five meters wide. Liu Ming was taken aback before walking straight toward the corridor.

    The corridor was a hundred meters long. At the end of the corridor was connected to a stone chamber of a hundred meters in size.

    In the center of the stone chamber was arge blue magic array. The array was surrounded by several yin attribute blue crystal stones. This should be a teleportation array.

    Before the array, an old man in yellow robe was sitting cross-legged on a futon with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Senior.¡± Liu Ming could not feel the old man¡¯s realm cultivation. After feeling shocked, he cupped his fist and said.

    ¡°Which courtyard are you belong to? You should know the rules.¡± The old man didn¡¯t open his eyes, but he said lightly.

    ¡°Reporting to senior, junior is a Piaohong Courtyard disciple, and I have enough contribution points.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°Very well, for outer disciple, entering Tai Yin Cave to cultivate will cost one hundred contribution points every day. How long do you want to rent?¡± The old man asked again with his eyes slightly opened.

    ¡°Junior wants to rent for forty days.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly, then he took off the token from his waist and handed it to the old man.

    Such a long time was enough for him to consolidate his cultivation in Tai Yin Cave. Moreover, the Tai Yin Cave was full of yin qi, which was also an excellent ce for Bone Scorpion to cultivate.

    The old man waved his sleeve hearing this. A jade pen appeared in his hand. He tapped lightly on the token. After a green light shed, the contribution points on the token only had a hundred points left.

    The old man kept away his jade and tossed the token lightly with one hand; the token quickly flew back into Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Okay, you can go in. Once the rental time ends, you will be automatically sent back here.¡±

    Liu Ming took the token, put it on his waist, bowed, and walked into the center of the array.

    The old man in yellow robe took out a dark token andunched a symbol at the array, then he chanted silently.

    Liu Ming only felt a slight tremor on the ground under his feet, followed by a buzzing sound. A faint blue light appeared around the circle and disappeared in a sh.

    The old man closed his eyes again.

    ...

    Liu Ming only felt a dazzling blue light shing in front of him. When he closed his eyes and opened his eyes, he was already in a stone cave the size of a half acre.

    A biting chill swept from all directions, and he felt that the natural aura in the nearby air was very thin. It was filled with thick yin energy.

    The concentration of yin qi in the surroundings was several times higher than the yin cave of the Savage Ghost Sect at that time. Liu Ming was delighted to see this.

    Taiqing Sect was worthy of being one of the four ancient sects. Even the yin qi caves thatmon sects had were far fromparable.

    Liu Ming calmly looked at everything in the cave.

    Except for a t boulder in one corner of this ce, there was nothing else but a white futon on it.

    The top corner of the cave was covered with dense and gleaming gray spirit patterns. The spirit patterns were surrounded by a little gray mist which seemed to be a kind of enchantment.

    There were some simple ck spirit patterns on the cave walls which should be some ordinary defensive partition enchantment.

    Liu Ming patted his waist. A burst of ck air in the soul-recovering bag rolled out and turned into a mini silver scorpion several inches long.

    ¡°Master...¡± As the small silver scorpion appeared, it waved its giant pincers, seemingly very happy.

    ¡°The yin qi here is quite heavy. It should be a ce you like. Go to that corner and cultivate by yourself. Don¡¯t disturb me without my order.¡± Liu Ming pointed to a corner of the stone cave andmanded.

    ¡°Yes... Master...¡± Bone Scorpion appeared in a corner of the cave after turning blurry. It turned around and waved its scorpion tail at Liu Ming, then it started breathing in yin qi.

    Liu Ming walked to the corner in a few steps, sat cross-legged on the futon, and closed his eyes. He started to think about the previous battles of the Sea Creature n to the moments when he joined the Taiqing Sect.

    Now he had more than a month to break through the bottleneck. He didn¡¯t want to be affected by the emotional fluctuations caused by his unstable mood.

    One dayter, Liu Ming slowly opened his eyes. At this time, there was no distraction in his mind, and his spiritual power was at its peak state.

    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡±

    After murmuring to himself, he took out a ck pill and a blue pill from Sumeru Snail around his waist. With a thought, he took out the pulse connecting spiritual talisman and put it aside to be ready for use.

    He picked up the ¡°ck condense pill¡± with two fingers, ced it in front of his eyes, and checked it again before swallowing it.

    The elixir melted as it was swallowed; it became abnormally slippery, turning into a ck blood qi that slid down the throat. The next moment, a refreshing qi rose from his dantian, and it quickly spread to the surrounding meridians.

    Liu Ming felt that the meridians all over his body were immediately unblocked, and he felt a sense offort.

    After adjusting his breath for a while, he picked up another ¡°blue water pill¡±, and swallowed after scanning it with Divine Thought.

    After a while, a burst of icy air immediately diffused in his mouth, then it turned into a blue yin qi which surged in his meridians.

    Liu Ming kept making gestures with both hands. After the cold yin qi and the ck blood qi kept colliding for a while, they turned into a blue and ck intertwined qi that circted in his meridians quickly.

    He scanned his body with Divine Thought. The pale silver liquid in the Spiritual Sea seemed to be thicker than before. These liquids kept absorbing the yin qi that had prated all over the body, and they were rolling in the Spiritual Seam, releasing waves of amazing spiritual power fluctuations.

    After Liu Ming took a deep breath, he closed his eyes silently to refine the medicine in his body.

    This phenomenon had continued for two days. During this period, Liu Ming used Divine Thought to scan the Spiritual Sea in his body from time to time, waiting quietly for the spiritual power fluctuation to be at the critical period of the peak, while the blue and ck qi was still circting in his meridians without stopping.

    On this day, Liu Ming consciously realized that the spiritual power in his body had condensed to the peak, and the spiritual power fluctuations in the Spiritual Sea were also at the maximum peak and could no longer be increased. He immediately picked up the pulse connecting spiritual talisman at hand, smashed it to pieces, and patted it on his chest.

    Suddenly, a green ray flew out from it, enveloping his body. The ray quickly merged into his body.

    Liu Ming only felt that a strong spirit invaded all the meridians in his body. As a tingling sensation came, his body suddenly burst into a crackling sound, and the meridians all over his body suddenly swelled under the stimtion.

    Feeling the abundance of spiritual power rushing through his body, he couldn¡¯t help shing a hint of surprise in his eyes!

    This pulse connecting spiritual talisman is really amazing!

    As this strong spirit continuously circted through the body, the light silver liquid that had already been releasing the peak of the spiritual power in the Spiritual Sea also surged again. Streams of pure spiritual power continued to gush from the Spiritual Sea, blending into his meridians.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He let out a groan. After his hands closed, waved down and separated, a burst of crackling sound came from his body. His figure was a foot bigger. A ck gas rolled out of his body, turning into ck mist that enveloped him in it.

    Then, he began to chant the form of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison silently, and slowly closed his eyes again.

 Chapter 515: Demon Flying Skullâ€™s Evolution

    <h4>Chapter 515: Demon Flying Skull¡¯s Evolution</h4>

    In an instant, twenty days passed.

    On this day, over Tai Yin Cave, the yin wind suddenly blew strongly. The giant enchantment on top of the cave emitted rolling yin qi which condensed into clusters of gray clouds.

    The next moment, with a sound resounding across the sky, a lifelike ck mist dragon and a ck misty tiger rose soared into the air of the Tai Yin Cave. They began to circle and intertwined, the dragon and tiger roar sounded endlessly.

    Above the Yin Cave where Liu Ming was, strange gray spirit patterns suddenly appeared in the air. After a few shes, they trembled violently. Arge amount of yin qi gathered and gradually formed a giant vortex on the top of the cave.

    A visible distortion appeared around the vortex, then a spiritual pressure that was not weaker than the Crystallization Period soared into the sky along with the dragon and tiger and went into the vortex.

    There was a loud rumbling noise.

    The vortex gathered by yin qi condensed slightly, then it dispersed in an instant. Waves of yin qi spread to the surroundings.

    After ten minutes, everything gradually returned to calm.

    Although each yin cave had a partition enchantment, some disciples who cultivated in the nearby yin cave still felt the violent fluctuations of yin qi in the cave.

    At the same time, in the Tai Yin Cave¡¯s stone chamber, the old man in yellow robe, sitting cross-legged in front of the blue array, opened his eyes slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a breakthrough to the Condensation Periodter stage, and the momentum is so big. Although this Tiger Dragon Hell Prison is a bit crude and some people don¡¯t seem interested in its cultivation method, it was still a superior technique. How many years had passed since such a phenomenon appeared? Which courtyard¡¯s inner disciple made such a breakthrough.¡± The old man said to himself, then he closed his eyes calmly.

    At this moment, the yin cave, where Liu Ming was at, was filled with ck mist. The mist tumbled as the ck dragon and tiger rolled in it.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes and made a gesture. The surrounding ck mists transformed by the dragon and tiger turned into a thick ck gas, soared into the air, and went into his head.

    ¡°Congrattions... Master... for break... breaking... to the Condensation Period...ter stage.¡± At this moment, a girl¡¯s stuttering voice sounded in his ears.

    After Liu Ming smiled at the corner where Bone Scorpion was, he stood up, stretched his hands, and a crackling noise immediately came from all his bones.

    He clenched his fist harder, and his arm swelled up in an instant. ck spirit patterns loomed on his skin. After suddenly turning around, he punched the boulder in an instant.

    ¡°Bang¡°.

    The boulder shattered inch by inch, and the flying stones sshed everywhere.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath, and a satisfied expression shed across his face. He only used 10% percent of his strength on this strike.

    He gently pointed at the stone wall several ten meters away with one hand. A ck mist instantly condensed from his fingertips, and flew towards the stone wall.

    The next moment, there was a wave of fluctuations in the space in front of the stone wall, and a hole appeared on the surface of the stone wall. The gray rock powder suddenly scattered all over the ce.

    After Liu Ming continued tounch a few strikes toward the stone wall, he stopped with satisfaction.

    At this time, even if the pulse connecting spiritual talisman had lost its effectiveness, the meridians in his body were slightly strengthenedpared to the previous ones. As he channeled his strength, the spiritual power in his meridians surged. The power of mystic arts and techniques were also more powerful under this situation.

    And the spiritual power in his Spiritual Sea had almost condensed into a gel-like change. His spiritual power should be close to the early stage of the Crystallization Period. His spiritual power was more than doubled to deal with the next absorption of the mysterious bubble.

    Since his spiritual power had increased sharply, under the effect of Hell Bone Secret, his physical strength had increased by 30% aspared to before.

    In this way, his body wasparable to the general Crystallization Period cultivators. He was even sure that he wasn¡¯t weaker than the Crystallization Period Physique Cultivator.

    Now, only twenty days had passed since he entered the yin cave, he still had more than ten days to consolidate his realm with peace of mind.

    He threw the two upper grade soul-recovering bags and the other leather bag on the ground on his waist, and then he made a gesture and gently pointed at them. After the three spiritual bags shed slightly, they continued to absorb the nearby yin qi.

    Since he had advanced to theter stage, he could naturally replenish the yin qi of the soul-recovering bags at ease.

    After brieflymunicating with Bone Scorpion, he sat cross-legged again, ready to consolidate his realm.

    After closing his eyes, a light shed in the sea of ????consciousness. A pitch-ck ssic entangled with ck gas appeared. It was the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison!

    These days he had been carefully trying to figure out the third level in the ssic. ording to the descriptions, after he broke through to the Condensation Periodter stage, his Tiger Dragon Hell Prison would also be increased to the third level.

    The third level techniques were quite mysterious and difficult to understand. He had just figured out a clue. It seemed that it would take a long time for him to understand thoroughly.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming¡¯s mind moved, and the ssics in the sea of ????consciousness began to turn page after page.

    Time flies; a few more days had passed.

    On this day, Liu Ming was using the multitasking ability to adjust the spiritual power in his body to consolidate his realm whileprehending the third level of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison with his mental power.

    Suddenly, a buzzing sound came from a leather bag thrown on the ground!

    Liu Ming opened his eyes in amazement, stopped his action, and nced into his leather bag.

    This bag seemed to be containing Demon Flying Skull!

    The Demon Flying Skull had been sleeping in the leather bag since it swallowed a lot of the crystals and bone blood in the troll head, and there had been no sign of awakening.

    After Bone Scorpion awakened, its strength had greatly improved, and it even got new magical powers. This naturally made Liu Ming look forward to the advancement of Demon Flying Skull.

    After thinking for a while, heunched a symbol at the leather bag.

    A cloud of pitch ck gas came out of the leather bag. After a strangeughter, the ck gas condensed and the real body of Demon Flying Skull appeared.

    After sleeping in the leather bag for so long, the green hair on the head of Demon Flying Skull looked more vivid and eye-catching. The small white heads on both sides of the skull were also slightly erged. Ayer of gray and ck appeared on its surface, and the ck gas on its body surface was thicker than before.

    But what disappointed Liu Ming was that the aura of Demon Flying Skull didn¡¯t increase much. It still seemed to be at the realm of the Condensation Period intermediate stage.

    As soon as his mind moved, he immediately used his Divine Thought tomunicate with it.

    Unexpectedly, Demon Flying Skull seemed to ignore Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought. After taking a deep breath, a greedy look appeared in the fiery red demon pupils. It opened its mouth and started to greedily swallow the surrounding yin qi.

    The other two smaller, white skulls also made strange cries of ¡°excitement¡± and made the same behavior with their mouths open.

    After a few seconds, a whirlpool soon appeared around it, and yin qi in the cave surged into its mouth from all directions.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he did not stop it. He was just watching quietly by the side.

    With a scream, Bone Scorpion was lying at Liu Ming¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Master, what happened?¡± Bone Scorpion raised its giant pincer and squeaked twice at the yin qi whirlpool. It seemed to be very dissatisfied with the yin qi being absorbed by the other.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Demon Flying Skull is absorbing yin qi.¡± Liu Ming calmed Bone Scorpion and chuckled.

    Whether it was Bone Scorpion or Jiu Ying Demon Flying Skull, the pure yin qi here was beneficial and harmless to them.

    He could clearly feel that after the Demon Flying Skull swallowed the yin qi here, its aura suddenly became stronger with lightning speed.

    After half an hour, Demon Flying Skull stopped the swallowing action without satisfaction.

    At this moment, in the yin cave, the originally rich yin qi had be a little thinner. Some ces in the cave that were originally covered by ck gas were also clear, exposingrge ck stone walls.

    These ck stones were yin yuan stone which could continuously absorb the yin and evil energy in the underground and produce pure yin qi, but now the yin qi here had been almost wiped out. The yin cave here would have to wait for several months before restoring to its original state.

    At this moment, the ck gas around the Demon Flying Skull was a bit richer than before. Its aura had also increased by a lot, faintly reaching the Condensation Periodter stage.

    ¡°Kaka¡±

    The sound of bone rubbing came out of the ck gas. Demon Flying Skull continued to make strange ear-piercing metallic noises, seeming to be wailing in pain.

    The Bone Scorpion on the side moved his body slightly restlessly and squeaked.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly and released his Divine Thought again. At this time, he finally couldmunicate with Jiu Ying Demon Flying Skull. From the feedback received, it turned out that although it had swallowed a lot of troll bone and blood, itcked yin qi nourishment, so it hadn¡¯t been able to advance.

    After waking up, it absorbed so much yin qi and finally began to mutate.

    As the ck gas surrounding the Demon Flying Skull rolled violently, purple glows suddenly burst out of the ck gas.

    After thissted half an hour, the purple glows intertwined and formed a purple light curtain covering the Demon Flying Skull.

    In the light curtain, the ck gas tumbling more and more violently. It spun up and was sucked in by the Demon Flying Skull.

    At this moment, the Demon Flying Skull had begun to change!

    The small heads on both sides of Demon Flying Skull shook suddenly. After a sh of the green rune on the surface, they gradually turned into pure ck color. Their eyes also revealed a faint green light.

    Then, the three skulls made a strange scream at the same time. The small skulls on the sides had three bulging meat sacks after their flesh squirmed like something was going to pop out, making Demon Flying Skull look terrifying.

    However, after meat sacks became the size of a bowl, they stopped abruptly.

    After Demon Flying Skull¡¯s three heads twisted and looked at themselves a few times, they showed a satisfying look at the same time. After one circling, they flew to the front of Liu Ming and let out a ttering call.

    Liu Ming was surprised. He touched the head in the middle of the Demon Flying Skull with one hand. He instantly remembered the legend about the evolution of the Demon Flying Skull to Jiu Ying in the ssics of the Savage Ghost Sect.

    The current Demon Flying Skull had transformed into a level six demon, and its breath had reached the Condensation Periodter stage. Its appearance looked even more like Jiu Ying that was recorded in the ssics.

 Chapter 516: Materials

    <h4>Chapter 516: Materials</h4>

    Last time when Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion advanced, they both experienced Thunder Cmity, but nothing happened this time.

    Could there be something strange about this?

    Liu Ming was perplexed in his minds.

    In this moment, a voice suddenly came from his ears.

    ¡°Master!¡± The Demon Flying Skull in front of him opened and closed his mouth, making a sound. It was no longer the strangeughter, but the childish voice of a boy.

    ¡°You can talk too?¡± Although Liu Ming had some expectations, he was still delighted in his heart.

    Being able to speak out meant that Demon Flying Skull was no longer the simple-minded demon, but it had gained intelligence like Bone Scorpion.

    ¡°Yes, Master, I slept for a long time, and when I woke up, my mind became a lot more clear.¡± Demon Flying Skull¡¯s mouth opened and closed, saying in a sweet and childish voice.

    Liu Ming nodded and pressed his palm on the top of Demon Flying Skull¡¯s head. Suddenly, a few wisps of ck gas appeared and slowly went into its head.

    The Demon Flying Skull moved nervously, but it quickly became calm.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression eased, then he retracted his palm.

    The blood pact rune he nted in it was not weakened by the sense of self of Demon Flying Skull.

    ¡°Demon Flying Skull, let me see your current abilities.¡± Liu Ming thought slightly, then hemanded.

    Hearing this, Demon Flying Skull hovered in front of a rock wall. Its demon pupils shed red; its body appeared a faint green glow; ck gas also tumbled on its body surface.

    At the same time, it shrugged it¡¯s green hair,unching endless hairs at the stone wall.

    After a burst of dense sound, a dense cluster of tiny holes appeared on the ck yin yuan stone.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise. This yin yuan stone was not an ordinary stone. It absorbed a lot of evil yin qi all year round, so its hardness was the same as the ordinary magical weapon. Unexpectedly, it was easily pierced by the green hair of Demon Flying Skull!

    Demon Flying Skull screaked, and its scattered long hair suddenly joined together and shed down toward the rock wall.

    A green light shed!

    On the hard rock wall that was originally pitch ck, a long and narrow crack as deep as a foot appeared.

    Such an attack had fully demonstrated the strength of its Condensation Stateter stage.

    Demon Flying Skull seemed to be a bit addicted. It opened its mouth and shot a green me toward the rock wall.

    As soon as the green me touched the pitch ck rock, it immediately burned, reflecting a green light in the cave.

    Then there was a loud bang.

    After the entire yin cave shook violently, a big hole was burnt on the thick rock wall, billowing green smoke.

    ¡°Stop it! If you continue like this, this Tai Yin Cave will be demolished by you. By the time, the guys in thew enforcement hall may want me topensate for the contribution points.¡± Liu Ming hurriedly waved his hand and stopped Demon Flying Skull that didn¡¯t intend to stop.

    Demon Flying Skull¡¯s hair attack and green me attack were much stronger than before the advancement. Its strength was no different from the general Condensation Periodter stage cultivator.

    Coupled with Bone Scorpion, he now had two powerful helpers. Even if he encountered a strong enemy in the Crystallization Period, he already dared to fight head-on.

    Demon Flying Skull cackled, and the ck gas around it rolled around. Its figure turned blurred and loomed in the mist.

    At the next moment, as the ck gas faded, nine Demon Flying Skull figures shed out in the air.

    ¡°Doppelganger technique?!¡± Liu Ming was really taken aback.

    He saw clearly that these nine Demon Flying Skulls were all real; not phantasm produced by high speed. The middle one was the main body of Demon Flying Skull, exuding the powerful aura of the Condensation Periodter stage. The remaining eight clones were slightly weaker; they were only at the Condensation Period early stage.

    However, even so, this magical power of transforming one into nine was still extremely powerful!

    Even the fire spirit king at the early stage of the Crystallization Period would be held back by it, and it would not be able to get rid of it for a while.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help shing a fiery expression in his eyes.

    In the following time, because the yin qi in the cave was absorbed by the Demon Flying Skull, Liu Ming kept the two spirit pets in the soul-recovering bag, and then sat up cross-legged to meditate.

    Although yin qi was almost sucked out by Demon Flying Skull, it was still better than the outside world, so he wouldn¡¯t waste it.

    A few dayster, Liu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged, only felt a slight tremor on the ground. Then, a blue light shed and a blue array suddenly appeared under him. As his vision was dazzled, he was already standing in the center of the stone chamber in Tai Yin Cave.

    The old man in yellow robe was still sitting cross-legged on the futon in front of the array as if he hadn¡¯t moved at all.

    ¡°A few days ago, the spiritual fluctuations in cave five were very violent. It was you who caused it right?¡± The old man in yellow robe didn¡¯t open his eyes, but he said lightly.

    ¡°Replying to senior, it was indeed me.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°You can get to this point at such a young age; you are considered having a good aptitude. You can leave now.¡± The old man in yellow robe waved his hand and stopped talking.

    Liu Ming was relieved. After saluting the old man, he hurriedly left the ce.

    ¡°Piaohong Courtyard has found a good seed.¡± After Liu Ming walked away, the old man in yellow robe muttered to himself for a while, then he continued to meditate.

    As soon as Liu Ming left the canyon where Tai Yin Cave was located, he flew into the sky right away. Not long after, he returned to his cave house.

    In the secret room, Liu Ming sat quietly for a while. When his mood waspletely calm, he activated his mental power and entered the sea of ????consciousness.

    In the sea of consciousness, the Celestial Tablet in ck and white was still suspended quietly. However, in the golden hourss in the lower half, the silver sand grains were almost full. It seemed that the next spiritual power absorption would happen in one or two months at most.

    ording to Celestial Tablet¡¯s rules, the spiritual power in his body would be greatly refined. In addition, he would have to stay in that mysterious space for seven or eight years.

    ording to hisst experience, during this period, whether he was practicing spells or alchemy techniques, he would have miraculous effects of doubling the results with less effort.

    Especially for the alchemy techniques, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the problem of materials, and he could refine as he wished. Such a treatment was always earnestly long for by any alchemists, and he had been looking forward to it for a long time.

    Moreover, this time, Liu Ming nned to have a good chat with Luo Hu about the mysterious bubble.

    Since he had a n, he had to be prepared for such a matter now.

    Liu Ming immediately took the icesilk corpse out of the storage amulet andid it on the ground.

    The materials on this rare beastkin insect were very valuable. They were the best materials for forging spiritual weapons.

    After Liu Ming dissected its abdomen, he first took out a white silk cocoon the size of a washbasin. It was filled with silvery white silk.

    Liu Ming was very impressed with this silk. It was so tough that even the upper grade spiritual weapon could not break it. It was definitely an excellent material for forging spiritual weapons.

    He collected the silk very quickly, then he casually processed the other materials.

    In the following days, he meditated and cultivated in the cave house. After slightly consolidating his realm and restoring his spiritual power, he left the cave house again.

    ...

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming again stood at the entrance of Taiqing Sect Square.

    He looked up at the tall buildings in the distance, then he walked forward with a smile.

    Since joining the Taiqing Sect, he had visited this market many times and had gradually be familiar with it.

    The green stone square in the middle of Taiqing Sect Square City was mainly a ce for the disciples to set up temporary stalls. It was also the most lively ce. It sells a lot of things, basically everything.

    If one was confident in his own insight and vision, he could even try his luck here to buy low and sell high here.

    As for the four main streets connecting the square, they were dominated by shops. Many of which were hired by the outer and inner disciple to open the shop. There were also some families that were attached to the Taiqing Sect sect operating here, but each street had its own emphasis on the items that were sold.

    Liu Ming thought for a moment, then he walked towards West Street.

    The shops on both sides of the street were full of people. There seemed to be a lot more people than when he came the two previous times, many of whom were wearing outer disciple costumes.

    Liu Ming looked thoughtful in his eyes.

    Most of the shops here were selling some beast skins, beast bones, and other materials. There were even some shops directly hanging some beastkin specimens at the door.

    Liu Ming walked around casually and wandered into a shop.

    A middle-aged man in his 30s, dressed in a moon-white gown, was sitting behind the counter. He was reading a thick book in his hand with enjoyment.

    Hearing someoneing in, this person quickly stood up with a smile, ¡°Customer, do you have any beastkin materials for sale?¡±

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, and then smiled, ¡°Shopkeeper Gu, an honorable person really forgets things easily; you had already forgotten about me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re... Oh, it turns out to be Brother Liu! It has only been a few days, and sir¡¯s strength has improved by a lot. You actually broke through to the Condensation Periodter stage. Congrattions.¡± Liu Ming suddenly said.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Gu Jietian. Not long ago, Liu Ming came to the market to sell the fire spirit materials he hunted in Small me World, and part of them was sold to this person.

    Gu Jietian looked a bit bookish, but he was quite sincere. He almost knew everything about any beastkins, especially beastkin insects, so Liu Ming had a good impression of him.

    ¡°Thest time I came to the market, it was to buy some elixirs to break through the bottleneck. Only then I was lucky enough to break through to the Condensation Periodter stage.¡± Liu Ming smiled humbly.

    ¡°Oh, does Brother Liu have any beastkin materials to sell this time?¡± After Gu Jietian chuckled, he couldn¡¯t wait to ask. His face was full of expectation.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shone when he saw this. He turned his head and instructed the worker to watch the shop, then he excitedly went into the back room with Liu Ming.

 Chapter 517: Cold Condensing Pill and Golden Yuan Pill

    <h4>Chapter 517: Cold Condensing Pill and Golden Yuan Pill</h4>

    In a guest room of the shop.

    Liu Ming took out a storage amulet from his waist andunched a symbol. When the storage amulet shed, a white glow was ejected from it. After rolling on the ground, the ground was filled with icesilk¡¯s material.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Gu Jietian lowered his head and picked up the outer skin of icesilk, looked at it carefully for a moment, and suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Skull yin Icesilk! This is the material on a skull yin icesilk!¡± Gu Jietian lifted up suddenly and said in surprise.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the name of this icesilk? I¡¯m not really sure about it, but these are indeed materials from an icesilk beastkin insect.¡± Liu Ming nced at this person and said calmly.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is so strong. Looking at the spiritual power contained in these materials, it should be a skull yin icesilk of the Condensation Periodter stage. This insect is cunning by nature, and it won¡¯t easily show itself. You can actually kill it...¡± Gu Jietian sighed with admiration, then he lowered his head to check the materials carefully.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that powerful. I just killed it with the help of a few fellow apprentices.¡± Liu Mingughed and said lightly.

    Gu Jietian gave a casual hmm, but he didn¡¯t look away from the material on the ground at all. He kept checking the material, and he only looked up after a while.

    ¡°These materials are very fresh. Their spiritual power isn¡¯t lost yet. If you sell to me, I will give you this price.¡± Gu Jietian gestured a number with his hand.

    ¡°Fifty thousand spirit stones...¡± Liu Ming raised his brows, and his face was filled with thought.

    ¡°Since Brother Liu is an old customer, I won¡¯t give you a fake price. It is true that this icesilk is the Condensation Periodter stage, but its most valuable silk and essence core is not avable. Therefore, this price is quite fair. I believe if junior fellow apprentice goes to other shops, you can mostly get this price.¡± Gu Jietian said with a nk smile.

    This icesilk silk and crystal core were still useful for Liu Ming, so he wouldn¡¯t sell them now. Otherwise, he could get a lot of spirit stones now.

    ¡°Okay.¡± After he pondered a little, he nodded and agreed.

    Seeing this, Gu Jietian smiled, took out a storage amulet, and swept it on the ground. A white light shed by and kept these materials away. He then put the storage talisman with him, took out five upper grade spirit stones, and handed them to Liu Ming.

    ¡°If Mr. Liu weren¡¯t here to just sell these materials, and you are still looking for something else, maybe I can give some advice to you since I¡¯m quite familiar with this ce¡± Gu Jietian said happily after he made such a quick deal.

    After Liu Ming heard this, his heart moved.

    In addition to selling the icesilk materials in his hands, his main purpose was to find two suitable alchemy recipes so that he could practice alchemy in the mysterious space.

    After ten minutes, Liu Ming walked out of the shop with a smile and walked straight toward North Street.

    For Liu Ming at this stage, what was most needed was elixir that could speed up his cultivating rate and quickly restore spiritual power.

    Taking into ount his situation, the ingredients for the elixir to increase spiritual power must be rtively easy to collect. Secondly, the elixir medicinal effect must be strong enough to meet the needs of the Condensation Periodter stage cultivation.

    As for the elixir that restored spiritual power, the effect must be good enough to be able to restore spiritual power in a short period of time. As for the raw materials, he didn¡¯t need to think too much about them. After all, this kind of elixir was only used in battles, so he didn¡¯t need much.

    Hall of All Things also sold various alchemy recipes. Those recipes that were applicable to all levels of cultivation could be found there.

    A few days ago, he had also visited it, but the huge contribution points needed there really made him give up buying.

    So, Liu Ming could only try to find a suitable recipe from the market.

    Although this Gu Jietian was a bit bookish, he was quite familiar with the market. After learning about Liu Ming¡¯s needs, he immediately revealed a few shops and told him with a mysterious look, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you are there.¡±

    Half an hourter, Liu Ming walked out of a store called Ju Yuan Zai on the north street. His expression was a little helpless.

    This Ju Yuan Zai was already the fifth store he visited.

    There were indeed many elixir recipes in these shops, but most of them were elixirs for detoxification, healing, and breaking through the bottleneck. Even if a few recipes met his requirements for medicinal properties, the required materials were extremely difficult to collect. This naturally made him feel very depressed.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not easy to find a suitable medicine. Forget it, if I have time to be upset, it is better to find the next one...¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself, then turned and walked into an elixir shop next to him.

    After a quarter of an hour, he walked out again with a look of disappointment.

    ¡°Next shop...¡±

    ...

    In the inner hall of a shop called Green Bamboo House, Liu Ming sat across from an old man with gray hair.

    ¡°What kind of elixir recipe do you need? I¡¯m not boasting, I have studied elixirs for most of my life. The recipes that I have collected are at least a thousand.¡± The grey-haired old man said while shaking his head.

    ¡°The recipe for enhancing spiritual power and it must be able to meet the cultivator of the Condensation Periodter stage.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°Okay, please wait a minute.¡± The old man put his hand on the storage amulet on his waist. After a while, a white light shed, and there was a white jade slip in his hand.

    Liu Ming reached out his hand to take the white jade slip, pressed it to his forehead, closed his eyes and said nothing.

    After a long while, he gently put down the jade slip and shook his head with regret.

    ¡°No? It doesn¡¯t matter. Please take a look at this.¡± The old man took out another jade slip.

    After a while, Liu Ming shook his head with regret.

    Before long, there were eight jade slips on the table.

    Liu Ming watched the gray-haired old man take out another red jade slip, and a hint of admiration shed in his eyes.

    Although the old man was a bit exaggerated, he did collect a lot of elixir recipes, and the medicinal effects were very good. However, there was still a gap with what Liu Ming wanted.

    ¡°The pill in this jade slip is some upper grade elixir recipe that I have collected through hard work. Some are even first-ss.¡± The old man suddenly put away his previous smiley face and handed a jade slip to Liu Ming with a serious face.

    Liu Ming was startled slightly, then he nodded, took the jade slip again and put it on his forehead. With an attitude of giving it a try, he once again released his Divine Thought to carefully browse the contents.

    Looking at the earlier recipes, they were really excellent-quality recipes, but many of the required materials were unheard of. It was not easy to refine one portion of the elixir, let alone preparing for a few more copies.

    Liu Ming sighed slightly in his heart, then he kept browsing. After a long time, he suddenly frowned. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    After a while, he took off the jade slip from his forehead and handed it to the old man.

    ¡°I need the ¡®cold condensing pill¡¯ and ¡®golden yuan pill¡¯ in it.¡± Liu Ming said without hesitation.

    The effort paid off. He searched for almost half a day, and he finally found a suitable recipe here that fully met his requirements.

    ¡°These various elixirs are unpopr prescriptions, and it is not easy to refine.¡± The old man gave Liu Ming a strange look and reminded him.

    ¡°Thank you for reminding me, I just need these two pills.¡± Liu Ming said very positively.

    This cold condensing pill was a kind of elixir that enhanced the spiritual power of yin attribute. The main material was a kind of spiritual grass called green condensing fruit, and it must be at least two hundred years old before it could be used as medicine.

    The Taiqing Sect had nted a lot of green condensing fruit, but none of them were used in refining cold condensing pills. Most of these green condensing fruits were used for other purposes.

    It was not that the cold condensing pill was not effective. On the contrary, this elixir was very suitable for the cultivator in the Condensation Periodter stage. The reason why no one refined this pill was that the sess rate of refining cold condensing pills was too low. Even one of the best alchemists in the Taiqing Sect could only guarantee sess once in ten attempts.

    As for other alchemists, the sess rate was naturally even poorer.

    However, although this green condensing fruit could be bought in the sect, the price for more than two hundred years was still astonishing. No one had so many spirit stones and courage to buy this kind of century-old spiritual medicine to practice refining cold condensing pill.

    In this way, this kind of pill naturally became priceless with a low market.

    The other kind of ¡®golden yuan pill¡¯ was to use a Condensation Period golden yuan beast essence core as the main material to refine a spiritual power restorative elixir.

    This pill also had a very low sess rate. Ordinary alchemists would not simply refine it.

    After some bargaining, given that the cold condensing pill recipe was too under demand, so he bought it with the price of a few thousand spirit stones.

    Although the golden yuan pill had a low sess rate, there were still many alchemists working on it due to its good utility, so the price was not cheap.

    ¡°Thank you, the total is fifty-five thousand spirit stones.¡± The old man finally looked at him with a smile and said.

    Liu Ming nodded. He simply took out five upper grade spirit stones and five intermediate grade spirit stones, handed them to the old man, and signed the contract of the news of this purchase.

    The old man stopped talking at this moment, took out a nk jade slip and started stone rubbing it. After a dozen minutes, he threw the jade slip in his hand to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming stretched out his hand to catch the jade slip. After scanning it with Divine Thought and confirmed that it was correct, he said goodbye to the old man.

    After purchasing suitable recipes, Liu Ming finally felt at ease. He strolled for half a day in the market, and he finally collected some of the materials of the cold condensing pill and golden yuan pill.

    In order to buy these materials, he almost spent all the spirit stones on his body.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t stay in Fang City anymore. When the night came, he left the market and soon returned to his cave house. He just mediated and waited for the mysterious bubble to appear again.

    So another month passed.

    On this day, when thest sand of the hourss pattern on the Celestial Tablet fell in Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ????consciousness, there was a slight tremor in the Spiritual Sea. As a crystal light shed, a crystal clear bean-sized bubble emerged silently.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately touched it with a wisp of mental power.

    ¡°Bang¡°.

    The bubble burst open immediately, and an inexplicable suction gushed out of it.

    The spiritual power in his body surged instantly, frantically rushing toward the Spiritual Sea in his body. It faintly formed a huge whirlpool in his dantian.

    ¡°It¡¯s finally started.¡± Liu Ming muttered after sighing lightly.

 Chapter 518: Flawless Grade Elixir

    <h4>Chapter 518: wless Grade Elixir</h4>

    Liu Ming felt the spiritual power depleting quickly in his body; his face was full of solemnity.

    At this moment, he had been waiting for a long time. He pped the two ck leather bags on his waist, and two ck mists rolled out. They condensed slightly on both sides, turning into a silver mini Bone Scorpion and the hideous Demon Flying Skull.

    ¡°Master!¡± The voices of a girl and a boy sounded.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak. He just nced at them, and simplymanded them with Divine Thought.

    The next moment, Bone Scorpion immediately swung the pair of pincers to hug Liu Ming¡¯s thigh, while Demon Flying Skull released its hair to wrap tightly around his arm.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly and carefully checked all the materials in the Sumeru Snail and storage talisman around his waist. He then closed his eyes and formed gestures, starting to control the flow of the spiritual power in his body. He was waiting to enter the mysterious space after the spiritual power absorption wasplete.

    As time passed slowly, his face turned from the previous redness to gradually pale. The ck mist that had been surging constantly on his body appeared to be thinner.

    When most of his spiritual power was drained, the suction in the dantian suddenly stopped.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Before he could think much, a buzz sounded and his vision turned ck.

    When he saw the front clearly again, he was already in a gray space.

    This space had the size of acres which was muchrger than when he enteredst time.

    Liu Ming nced at the Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion around him, and both were sessfully taken into the mysterious space.

    ¡°Okay, now we have plenty of time. You two should go practice.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Yes... Master...¡±

    Bone Scorpion waved its pincer and jumped down quickly. It shed and appeared in front of a gas wall more than a hundred meters away. It then stabbed its tail hook on the gas wall.

    Demon Flying Skull also transformed into nine phantasms in an instant and flew away vaguely in the direction of the other gas wall.

    Seeing his two spirit pets began to practice, Liu Ming looked at the surroundings. He shouted,

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, junior has something to ask for advice, please show up.¡±

    The sound reverberated in the space, but after waiting for about fifteen minutes, he didn¡¯t get any response.

    He called this a few more times, but after a while, he still didn¡¯t see Luo Hu.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming shook his head helplessly.

    It seemed that Luo Hu was unwilling to show up at this time or he had fallen asleep again.

    He immediately sat cross-legged. He began to silently recall the contents of some ssics that introduced the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s elixir system and types that he had read in Hall of All Things.

    ording to the records, Middle Sky Continent Immortality Cultivation Realm divided elixirs into many different branches. It had be arge system of the Cultivation Realm on its own. Yunchuan Continent¡¯s elixir system couldn¡¯tpare with it.

    Although the general cultivator ssified elixir¡¯s applicable level by giving it the simple Spirit Apostle level and Condensation Period level, the Crystallization Period level or even Real Pellet State level and above was even more distinguished, then ording to the difficulty of refining, they would be categorized as low grade or upper grade elixir.

    But in fact, each level of elixir could be divided into inferior, ordinary and wless grade elixir ording to the degree of elixir purity.

    Every kind of elixir, after being refined, would inevitably contain some impurities that were not beneficial to the user. It could be easily identified by various means.

    Among them, inferior grade elixir was elixir with more than 50% of harmful impurities in elixir, and elixir with a purity of less than half. Normal grade elixir was elixir with a purity of between 50% and 70%, and wless grade elixir was elixir with a purity of more than 70%. Among them, 70% to 80% purity could be ssified as pellet grade elixir. 80% to 90% purity could be defined as an earth grade elixir, and those with a purity of more than 90% were the rumored sky grade elixir.

    Once the elixir was defined as a wless grade, its spirit patterns could be seen on the surface of the elixir. The higher the grade, the more the spirit patterns. These spirit patterns were also called elixir patterns. Therefore, even if one was not an alchemist, he could simply distinguish the wless grade elixir by the number of elixir patterns.

    Generally speaking, pellet grade was a pill with three or fewer elixir patterns; earth grade had elixir patterns between three to six; sky grade elixir had more than six elixir patterns.

    Once the elixir was wless grade, its value and price were iparable with normal grade elixir. After all, the higher the elixir purity, no matter the effect and the drug resistance it had, it was far from thetter.

    Even some elixir with special effects may have a world different effect if the purity had 10% or even 5% difference.

    In the Middle Sky Continent, only an alchemist who can refine a wless grade elixir could be called a true alchemist.

    Liu Ming now recalled that the Qingsan Pill that Fang Yao refined for him in the South Sea Region seemed to have two elixir patterns on the surface, so he was really worthy of the title of alchemy master.

    Of course, the normal alchemist who could refine Spirit Apostle level elixir was totally different from the listed alchemist who could refine Condensation Period level and Crystallization Period level elixir..

    After all, the former could still rely on the sect or family power to refine using the abundant material resources; thetter could only rely on his own alchemy talent.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned, then he vaguely remembered that when he entered the mysterious space in Xuanjing, Yunchuan, he refined the same Spirit Apostle elixir numerous times in order to get a pellet grade elixir with an elixir pattern.

    The same was true for the entire Cultivation Realm. The higher the level of cultivation cultivator, the harder it was to find an alchemist master who could refine the elixir that matched the cultivation level.

    After thinking about this, Liu Ming suddenly thought of taking out the jade box containing the silver elixir wrapped in tri-color mes from the Sumeru Snail around his waist. He opened the lid, and gently picked it up with two fingers, looking it carefully.

    After checking the tri-color mes, it was confirmed that there were three golden elixir patterns on the surface. After Liu Ming thought slightly, he kept away the elixir.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s start with the cold condensing pill.¡±

    After he muttered to himself, he took out the elixir recipe from his sleeve and studied it carefully.

    After half a day of reading, he threw out a small silver cauldron from his sleeve. It blurred, became several ten meters high andnded safely on the ground.

    He touched his sleeve again and pulled out a pale yellow talisman.

    The surface of the talisman was covered with dense silver spirit patterns. It was an ordinary storage talisman used to store alchemy materials.

    He smashed the storage talisman to pieces. After a sh of yellow light, a pile of materials needed for alchemy scattered all over the ce.

    These materials were carefully allocated ording to the proportion of the materials required by the cold condensing pill in the previous month. It was enough for him to refine pills for a day.

    Since it was in a mysterious space, the materials used for alchemy would not really be consumed, so theoretically he only needed to prepare one portion of alchemy materials to refine endlessly. However, he was always cautious, so he prepared five copies.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he made one gesture andunched a symbol at the silver cauldron.

    The silver spirit patterns on the surface of the cauldron suddenly lit up. With a rumbling sound, the cap of the cauldron slowly opened.

    As soon as he raised his sleeves, a gust of wind blew, bringing the alchemy materials from the ground into the cauldron.

    He waved his sleeve lightly again to close the cover.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming sat cross-legged and chanted. He kept forming gestures tounch waves of symbols into the silver cauldron.

    After the cauldron trembled slightly, the crimson me ignited below, wrapping the silver cauldron.

    The second day.

    There was a sudden crackling sound from the silver cauldron, and a burnt smell emanated from the cauldron.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. He stopped the gesture and took out a mass of ck material residue from the cauldron. He then immediately took out a faint yellow talisman from his sleeve, pinched into pieces, poured the materials into the cauldron and started the second trial.

    ...

    One dayter, when Liu Ming once again took out a mass of ck residue from the silver cauldron in front of him, he couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    This was his thirtieth time refining the cold condensing pill, and he had never seeded once. He didn¡¯t even get the elixir with the lowest purity.

    He thought he already had some knowledge in alchemy, but this made him sigh slightly. It seemed that this Condensation Period elixir was more difficult by a few more levels than Spirit Apostle Stage elixir.

    He got up and stretched his muscles. After observing Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull practicing, he then sat cross-legged and continued to refine elixir again.

    ...

    Another month has passed, Liu Ming was still sitting in front of the cauldron. He was focusing on controlling the cauldron¡¯s fire. Even sweat dropped from his forehead.

    Three monthster, Liu Ming smiled bitterly at a furnace of elixir emitting a burning smell.

    Six months...

    Time flies, and a year had passed in no time.

    In the mysterious space, Liu Ming still sat in front of the silver cauldron, looking at a silvery pill in front of him and finally showing a hint of joy on his face.

    This cold condensing pill was Liu Ming¡¯s only sessful attempt after hundreds of repeated trials this year. All these thanked to his previous experience in alchemy.

    After a little identification through a simple mystic arts recorded in the ssics, this first cold condensing pill only had 30% purity. It could only be regarded as an inferior grade elixir.

    Although it was only a 30% pure elixir, it still greatly enhanced Liu Ming¡¯s confidence.

    For ordinary people, let alone facing hundreds of repeated failures, even if they faced a dozen of failures, they would have given up with their confidence copsed.

    He immediately put this pill into a jade box that was already prepared on one side, then he crushed a storage talisman, took out the material and put it in the silver cauldron in front of him, and then began to concentrate on refining the elixir.

    Since Liu Ming had his first sess, he believed that it wouldn¡¯t be long before refining the next elixir.

 Chapter 519: Fighting Lan Xi Again

    <h4>Chapter 519: Fighting Lan Xi Again</h4>

    One day after two years.

    When Liu Ming took out a cold condensing pill with two pale silver elixir patterns on the surface from the silver cauldron, a look of joy shed in his eyes.

    This was the first cold condensing pill of the wless grade that he had trained in two years. Although it was just a pellet grade elixir with an elixir pattern, the progress was huge aspared to those ordinary elixirs with low purity that he had refined in two years.

    But at this time, Liu Ming¡¯s sess rate in refining cold condensing pills was still lower than 30%.

    Three yearster, after repeated attempts, Liu Ming¡¯s cold condensing pill¡¯s alchemy rate finally reached as high as 70%. If he was lucky, he could asionally produce an earth grade elixir with a purity of more than 80%.

    He could have such a high sess rate in refining the cold condensing pill. This would dumbstruck most of the alchemists if it was out there.

    After all, not many people would spend such arge sum of money to repeatedly refine this elixir. Even with such financial resources, they would not be able to collect so many materials.

    Even so, Liu Ming did not seem to mean to stop here.

    However, in the next few months, Liu Ming found that although he was still refining the same pill, the effect of improving the sess rate and the quality of elixir seemed to have slowed down significantly.

    After thinking about it, he judged that he had encountered a bottleneck in refining this pill. If he kept refining, he would only get half the results. Thus, he decided to put aside the cold condensing pill and started to refine the second elixir, golden yuan pill, recorded in the recipe.

    With the previous experience of refining the cold condensing pill, the process of refining the golden yuan pill was smoother. Both were the elixir of Condensation Period, so he could apply some knowledge he learned from refining the cold condensing pill.

    After only nine months, the first pellet grade golden yuan pill with a light golden spirit pattern on the surface was sessfully refined.

    Looking at the golden elixir in his hand, Liu Ming¡¯s face was filled with thoughts.

    Because the golden yuan pill was made of beastkin crystal core as the main material for forging, the beastkin essence core took a lot of time to be refined. This increased the duration of refining a cauldron of elixir to three days. Aspared with the cold condensing pill before, the efficiency was significantly lower.

    The sess rate of the golden yuan pill was closely rted to the quality of the golden yuan beast¡¯s essence core.

    He purchased a total of five golden yuan beast¡¯s essence cores. Four of which were Condensation Period early stage golden yuan beast¡¯s essence cores; the other was taken from a golden yuan beast of Condensation Period intermediate stage.

    The result was as expected. The golden yuan pill produced by the essence core of the Condensation Period intermediate stage had a sess rate of about 30. After repeated attempts, it was as high as 50 to 60%.

    The condensation period early stage¡¯s essence core¡¯s elixir sess rate was only less than 10%. After more than half a year of practicing, the sess rate was only between 20% and 30%.

    In addition, the level of the golden yuan pill by different grades of essence cores was also quite different.

    The golden yuan pill refined by the Condensation Period early stage¡¯s essence core would mostly be an inferior grade elixir with a purity of only 30 to 40%. asionally, he could refine a few normal grade elixir with a purity of 50 to 60%. As for the Condensation Period intermediate stage¡¯s essence core, the elixir purity was about 50 to 60%. He could even refine a wless grade elixir sometimes.

    It seemed that to refine the high-purity elixir of the Condensation Period, the materials used were also very important, and it would also increase the cost of raw materials. However, it would still increase the value of the elixir which was cost-effective.

    Those wless grade elixirs were generally more expensive in the market, and everyone was vying for it.

    After Liu Ming thought about it, he kept away the golden elixir. He stretched his arms, stood up and walked toward Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    In front of a gas wall, Demon Flying Skull, surrounded by a cloud of ck gas, was breathing green mes to the front.

    The mysterious space¡¯s gray wall was some kind of unknown enchantment, but as the green continued shing the wall, a vigorous spiritual power fluctuation spread from the surface. It even stirred up ripples in the air that were spreading to the surroundings.

    Seeing Liu Minging, Demon Flying Skull shook its head in the air, and then a red light shed in its eyes; ayer of green light on its body surface was faintly visible; its hair stood up, sting endlessly at the gas wall in front.

    After a burst of crackling sound, there were many small holes visible to the naked eye on the gray gas wall. It was obviously sharper than when they entered this space. But after only a moment, all the holes were closed again.

    ¡°Good job.¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly when he saw this, and he said softly in praise.

    Hearing the words, Demon Flying Skull shed with joy and flew around Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing a little.

    Not Demon Flying Skull¡¯s voice sounded like a child, even its mind seemed to be a little closer to a child.

    He waved his hand to let it continue cultivating, then he turned and walked toward the direction of Bone Scorpion.

    ¡°Master...¡± Bone Scorpion was different from Demon Flying Skull. As soon as it saw Liu Minging, it jumped to his shoulder and waved the giant pincers to rub his ck robe.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t detest Bone Scorpion¡¯s intimacy. He stretched out his hand and gently stroked its somewhat cold back, then hemanded it to show the results of its recent practice.

    Bone Scorpion immediately jumped off Liu Ming and took another violent breath. As soon as the silver light on its body surface shone greatly, its body erged into the size of a hundred meters.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming stepped back two steps and observed carefully.

    The giant Bone Scorpion¡¯s body surface had ck mist rolling on it. The silver pattern on its back shed endlessly, and the dragon head of the purple crystal tail hook, that curled forward, blurred and became faint purple light that disappeared in an instant.

    At the same time, there was the sound of objects dashing in the air.

    The attack speed of the tail hook had reached an incredible speed!

    As the sound stopped, the purple dragon head behind Bone Scorpion appeared in a sh again. After looking back at Liu Ming with pride, it waved its giant pincers again. The ck gas filled its pincer, and it punched the gas wall in front.

    ¡°Grr, boom boom¡°!

    The gray mist on the surface of the gas wall rolled violently, and a lot of looming ck gas was mixed in it.

    After the mist slowly stopped rolling, there was a huge pit of several ten meters on the gas wall. It was recovering at a slow speed. Obviously, the ck gas in it had the effect of hindering its recovery.

    ¡°Well done, you can stop now.¡± After Liu Ming judged that Bone Scorpion¡¯s attack had improved a little, he immediately waved his hand to stop it.

    Luo Hu once mentioned that the mysterious space was rted to a sealed ancient demon. If he identally broke the gas wall of this space, he really didn¡¯t know what the consequences would be.

    After Bone Scorpion heard him, the ck gas on its body surface faded. It returned to the size of a few inches. It then flicked andnded on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. He lightly touched the giant pincer of Bone Scorpion and let it cultivate alongside him.

    After giving the same instruction to Demon Flying Skull through Divine Thought, he turned and returned to the silver cauldron, sat down cross-legged, and continued to refine elixir.

    Time flies, in a blink of an eye, Liu Ming had already been refining the golden yuan pill for three years.

    At this time, he had mastered most of the skills in refining the golden yuan pill.

    Both the quality and the sess rate had been greatly improved. Using Condensation Period intermediate stage essence core, he could also asionally produce a wless grade elixir.

    Liu Ming was quite satisfied with this.

    Although the golden yuan pill was only a restorative elixir, the recovery effect was by no meansparable to that of normal grade elixir and spirit stone.

    In some asions that urgently need to restore spiritual power, the recovery speed of spiritual power could be as fast as one point. This might often determine the sess or failure of the battle, and even life and death.

    Moreover, one pellet grade golden yuan pill was enough to make up most of its spiritual power in one meal.

    At this time, he also hit a bottleneck in refining this pill. No matter how he kept refining for a few months, his alchemy skills only increased by a little bit.

    On this day, he once again finished refining and found that he hadn¡¯t improved in any way, so he immediately gave up his n to continue refining.

    With a move in his mind, he lightly pointed at the silver cauldron, and the silver light in front of him dimmed and rose into the air. After a turn, it became inch-sized and flew into his sleeve.

    But after thinking for a while, his figure became blurred. After another sh, he appeared in front of Celestial Tablet not far away.

    There was still one to two years before the mysterious space disappeared. He could make good use of this ¡°Illusive Demonic Pupil¡± now!

    This thing could replicate the fierce battle situations he had experienced when encountering powerful enemies. If he trained with it more, it could greatly enhance his actualbat ability.

    After all, the true strength of a cultivator depended not only on his cultivation, but also on his ability to respond to battles.

    After Liu Ming finished his mind, he immediately stretched out one hand, touched the ck vertical eye pattern on the Celestial Tablet lightly, and injected spiritual power in it.

    As the Celestial Tablet trembled slightly, the ck vertical eye slowly opened like it was alive, revealing the silvery pupils.

    This pupil moved up and down slightly, and it stared at Liu Ming who was standing in front of the monument.

    With previous experience, Liu Ming immediately stared at the pupil in the ck vertical eye with full attention. He felt an impact in his Divine Thought immediately. After the surrounding space became blurred, he once again appeared in the cave where the giant troll head altar was sealed before.

    Not far from him, a pair of ferocious eyes were staring at him, it was the Demonized Lan Xi with ck spirit patterns all over his body!

    Due to the limitation of the Illusive Demonic Pupil, the illusion that it produced could only be a scene of an opponent¡¯s battle that impressed him. For this, Liu Ming had only two candidates, namely Siren King and the Demonized Lan Xi.

    Siren King¡¯s cultivation had reached the Real Pellet State; the difference in strength was too far apart. At that time, they didn¡¯t really fight with each other. Liu Ming only detonated the sword embryo tounch one strike.

    In contrast, in the battle of the Demonized Lan Xi, although it was only a few seconds, the opponent had never used any spiritual weapon, and Liu Ming easily defeated him by relying on the demonized body and speed. For Liu Ming who was stronger in terms of spiritual power and physical strength, he was a suitable opponent.

    With the strength of Demonized Lan Xi, a cultivator in the Crystallization Periodter stage would be seriously injured or dead, if he was careless.

 Chapter 520: Training in Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 520: Training in Illusion</h4>

    Liu Ming saw the Demonized Lan Xi suddenly appearing in front of him, then he shed back without thinking. He made a gesture, and a ck gas was rolling out of his body.

    A roar of dragon and tiger!

    A ck mist dragon rushed out from his body. After circling in the air, it split into two; a cloud of ck gas also condensed and transformed into a ck mist tiger.

    At the same time, Liu Ming shook his sleeves, and the Golden Fallen Sand rolled out, quickly turning into a golden sand mist covering his whole body.

    Just how terrifying the Demonized Lan Xi was, Liu Ming knew clearly in his heart. He would be killed instantly if he was careless.

    In the next moment, a fluctuation urred behind him. A ten meters huge ck demon w phantasm appeared strangely, wing at the vital spot on his back.

    Liu Ming made a gesture. The golden sand mind turned into a giant golden fist, shing with the ck demon w.

    At the same time, he didn¡¯t bother about turning around; he stomped in the air to stop his retreating momentum and sted forward.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    As soon as the giant golden fist touched the ck w behind him, it copsed into a sky full of sand.

    As the ck mist tumbled around the ck w, Lan Xi¡¯s figure was revealed in a sh.

    Liu Ming was more than a hundred meters away at this moment. After he turned around, he made a gesture. The sand turned and rolled at the Demonized Lan Xi.

    Fang Lan Xi¡¯s figure copsed with a muffled noise, but it was just an afterimage.

    The next moment, a dozen meters away in front of Liu Ming, a ck figure appeared. It was the Demonized Lan Xi.

    As soon as he appeared, his arms turned blurred. A pair of huge ck ws suddenly emerged from the ck mist and grabbed Liu Ming at a lightning speed.

    Liu Ming was surprised. As it was toote to recall the Golden Fallen Sand, he shook his hands and Heavy Water Droplets revealed on both his hands; both his fists were even covered withyers of crimson scales. After groaning, the ck mist dragon and tiger charged at Lan Xi together.

    ¡°Boom boom¡°!

    In front of Liu Ming, one of Lan Xi¡¯s giant ck ws tightly clutched the dragon¡¯s neck while another w mmed at the tiger.

    The ck dragon and tiger could only hold slightly for a moment, then they were crushed by the giant before being pinched by the huge ck ws, turning into ck mist and spreading out.

    At the same time, the Demonized Lan Xi¡¯s figure suddenly shook, and he instantly faded out in front of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming seemed to be ready for it. Heunched both fists toward Lan Xi.

    ¡°Poof¡°, Lan Xi looked ferocious, then his figure suddenly disappeared with a twist.

    Liu Ming sensed that it was bad. Before he could turn around, he felt the space around him became tight like it was as hard as fine steel.

    Then, a phantasm shed in front of him. Lan Xi teleported in front of him. As his vision was blurred, a sharp pain came from his shoulders.

    His two arms were torn down by Lan Xi¡¯s lightning; blood spattered out like a flower.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank. Before he had time to react, he felt a chill in his neck, and he flew into the air. The surrounding scenery also quickly rotated.

    In the next moment, he cked out and fell into darkness.

    After a ¡°buzz¡± in Liu Ming¡¯s mind, he opened his eyes and found that he was already in the gray and mysterious space.

    At this moment, his face was pale; his hand was still on the stone tablet, but a burst of fatigue came from his mind. Obviously, activating Illusive Demonic Pupil exhausted a lot of his mental power.

    As soon as he retracted his arm, he walked to a corner and sat down cross-legged, using his multitasking skill. While meditating to restore mental power, he was recalling the scene of the battle with the Demonized Lan Xi.

    Compared to thest time Luo Hu activated on the Illusive Demonic Pupil that he was almost killed instantly, under the situation that his spiritual power and strength were improved as he advanced to theter stage, he could at leastst for a few seconds.

    Of course, Liu Ming would not just be satisfied with this. He kept repeating the battle process in his mind, carefully pondering every detail and mistake.

    After all, in a battle with Powerhouse, as long as there is a slight difference, it will be severely injured, and severely injured on the spot.

    After two days of meditating, he felt that his mental power had recovered by about 80%.

    At this time, he had a detailed calction again and a new n forbat methods.

    Liu Ming finished thinking. After taking a long breath, he stood up and strode toward the Celestial Tablet again.

    ...

    One day after a month.

    On an open and t ground, a green figure was quickly moving among the gray-white tall stone pirs.

    A few tens of meters away behind him, another ck phantasm chased at a faster speed.

    The ck phantasm didn¡¯t seem to care about the stone pir in front of him at all. With a wave of his arm, several stone pirs were shattered.

    For a time, rumbling sounds came from the stone forest, sand and rocks flying in all directions.

    It was Liu Ming and the Demonized Lan.

    In the past ten attempts, Liu Ming can be said to have tried his best.

    However, neither Sword Controlling Technique, Golden Fallen Sand nor Tiger Dragon Hell Prison could hurt the Demonized Lan Xi at all. Even if he attacked with Heavy Water Droplets and the crimson scales, he could barely resist the giant w phantasm for a while.

    So this time he decided to change his strategy. He first tried to see how long he could escape.

    After all, in a real battle, running away if the win rate was low was also a life-saving tactic.

    Regarding speed alone, Liu Ming knew he was not the opponent of the Demonized Lan Xi. But with the help of theplex terrain in the stone forest, he kept the distance between him and Lan Xi at several hundred meters.

    However, after rushing out of the stone forest, he lost his cover, and the distance between the two slowly began to get close.

    Just when the distance was about several ten meters, Liu Ming, who was in front, stopped abruptly and made a quick turn in the air. A small crimson sword was alsounched from his sleeves.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of whistling sound. After the crimson sword made a clear chime, it turned into a crimson sword rainbow of thirty meters huge. It sted toward Lan Xi with a cloud of sand.

    The Demonized Lan Xi was only slightly distorted, and the crimson rainbow brushed past him. It only tore a bit of demonic qi on his body. But in the blink of an eye, the demonic qi was recovered again.

    In the next moment, Lan Xi¡¯s figure appeared thirty meters away.

    At this time, he couldn¡¯t recall the spiritual sword in time.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned sharply. He closed his hands together and rubbed lightly. The two Heavy Water Dropletsbined, then he spat out a few lumps of blood essence. The blood essence turned into blood mist that instantly wrapped the ck bead.

    The surface of the bead immediately burst into light. There were about twenty enchantments that appeared on the bead.

    Liu Ming¡¯s arms surged with ck energy, and he threw the bead backward.

    As soon as the explosion sounded, the bead turned into a blur of ck light and sted backward.

    The Demonized Lan Xi lifted up with one hand to catch the ck light transformed by the Heavy Water Droplet.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming suddenly shed a sharp look in his eyes. The tactics in his hands changeds.

    After the Heavy Water Droplet shuddered slightly, the ck light ball burst out of thin air. The billowing ck water vapor swarmed Lan Xi who was caught off guard.

    After a scream in the ck water vapor, the Demonized Lan Xi rushed out in a sh. His body waspletely wounded. At the same time, the palm that heunched just now was even bleeding severely.

    But the next moment, ck demonic qi surged crazily from all his wounds. After a few seconds, the wounds were recovered.

    But this move obviously angered the Demonized Lan Xipletely.

    As soon as his eyes shed in ck light, he screamed, jumped forward and disappeared in the air.

    Liu Ming only felt the gust of wind above his head, and a ck w scratched down hastily.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion changed drastically. He hurriedly made a gesture, and a small ck shield flew out of him, then it turned into a huge bone shield.

    Nine skull phantasms appeared on the shield at the same time. After making a weird sound, they rushed toward the giant w in the air.

    At this moment, Liu Ming retreated backward again.

    ¡°Bang¡°.

    When several skull phantasms got eliminated, Liu Ming suddenly felt cold in his chest, and another ck w prated his chest from behind.

    His heart sank. As he turned back and looked, he realized that the Demonized Lan Xi had appeared behind him from nowhere. He then lost all consciousness in the next moment.

    ...

    Eight monthster, he was still in this stone forest.

    A hundred meters above a small hill, a golden sphere of thirty meters was spinning fast in the void.

    At this moment, with a heart-wrenching groan, several ck mists gushed out from the golden sphere.

    The golden sphere shattered inch by inch and turned into a sky full of sand.

    ck dragon and ck giant tiger shed out, but they dissipated after only a moment.

    After the ck mist dissipated, two figures fell from the sky, Liu Ming and the Demonized Lan Xi.

    At this time, Liu Ming¡¯s face was pale and bloodless. There was a big hole on his chest, and the hole was wrapped by ck demonic qi.

    He resisted the severe pain and opened one eye to look toward Lan Xi, who had already lost consciousness and had an iplete body. He then smiled slightly.

    The next moment, he appeared in the mysterious space with a pale face.

    This was the first time Liu Ming killed the Demonized Lan Xi after more than seventy battles. Although it was a suicide attack that was not applicable in actualbat, it was still a huge improvementpared to before.

    After all, even if someone of theter stage of the Crystallization Period faced Lan Xi¡¯s demonized strength, he might not really be able to even perish together with Lan Xi.

    Of course, this was not to say that his strength was really stronger than theter stage of the Crystallization Period. After all, his ability to do this was the result of so many battles.

    But even so, his actualbat ability was still worlds apart from before entering the Illusive Demonic Pupil.

    The Crystallization Period cultivator of theter stage is hard to say, but if it is against the early stage of the Crystallization Period opponent in the general sense, it should be 70-80% sure to kill the opponent.

    Liu Ming thought about it this way, walked to the corner of the space, closed his eyes and continued to meditate cross-legged. RP

 Chapter 521: Strength Increased

    <h4>Chapter 521: Strength Increased</h4>

    One day after a year.

    On a ck hillside.

    Liu Ming stared at the Demonized Lan Xi with a broken arm; blood kept flowing out.

    His face also looked pale. It seemed that he had lost a lot of spiritual power. There was also a big bloody hole on the side of his abdomen. Green light shed on the surface, but no blood flowed out.

    A few seconds ago, Liu Ming used himself as bait to lure Lan Xi, who was trailing behind him, tounch an attack.

    However, he used the crimson scales¡¯ defensive power and a kind of shrinking bone mystic art to make a dangerous move. When the Demonized Lan Xi¡¯s palm was plunged into his abdomen, he forcibly twisted his muscle and organ to avoid the vital point, and he struck with the spiritual sword in his hand.

    At such a close distance, coupled with the use of his own tyrannical body to deliberately hold the opponent¡¯s arm, even Lan Xi¡¯s ghostlike figure couldn¡¯t dodge this strike. As a result, one arm was cut down by him.

    But if Liu Ming didn¡¯t retreat in time and put a talisman on his abdomen to cover the bloody hole, he would be dead a long time ago.

    He had only recently figured out this strategy of putting himself into danger tounch a deadly attack. After a few battles, he sessfully implemented for the first time.

    He used the same method several times, and he couldn¡¯t dodge as his chest got punched through.

    Liu Ming was very clear, after the previous numerous fight, that the Demonized Lan Xi would slowly recover his injured part with demonic qi as long as his head and the vital parts were prated. For the case like one arm being broken, it would exhaust a lot of demonic qi to regrow it in a short time.

    At this time, the Demonized Lan Xi was really unwilling to consume arge amount of demonic qi to repair his limbs. After letting out a strange roar, he rushed toward Liu Ming aggressively.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming waved his sleeve and golden sand surged out from it. It condensed into a golden light screen to defend him; he flew toward a hundred meters tall hill below him, and his figure blurred and disappeared.

    Although Lan Xi lost an arm and his strength was greatly reduced, theyers of golden light curtain only tanked for a moment before they dissipated into the sky.

    At the same time, at the foot of the hill, Liu Ming showed his figure in a sh. He rubbed the two ck beads together; the beadsbined into one and spun continuously.

    After Lan Xi broke the sand curtain, he scanned with Divine Thought; he elerated in the air with a hideous face and appeared in front of Liu Ming again.

    As soon as Lan Xi¡¯s figure appeared, Liu Ming violentlyunched one hand!

    ¡°Whoosh¡°!

    The ck bead flew out in a ck afterimage. After turning in the air, it turned into a ck hill phantasm of eighty meters high and fell down.

    Seeing this, the Demonized Lan Xi only swayed slightly, and he easily avoided the hill.

    After a bang, a huge pit of several ten meters deep appeared on the ground in front.

    Just when Lan Xi wanted to jump over the hill with a sneer and rush toward Liu Ming again, Liu Ming changed his gesture with a cold expression. A crimson light burst out from the small hill and appeared under Lan Xi, and it exploded with a fire wave that swallowed Lan Xi.

    It turned out that Liu Ming quietly hid the crimson flying sword into the ground nearby. With the cover of the Heavy Water Droplet, he unexpectedly made a gesture to explode it.

    Lan Xi was unprepared, so he could only urge the demonic qi on his body to resist in a hurry. The crimson firelight and ck demonic qi intertwined in the air, turning into an amazing ck and red me pir. He let our several furious roars.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t mean to stop at all. As he chanted, he pointed into the air, and golden light spots flickered around the me pir. The light spots turned into a golden sand curtain that curled up.

    ¡°Bang¡°.

    Lan Xi suddenly rushed out of the me pir, and he punched the sand and scattered it.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°.

    A golden figure suddenly shed out behind him, and hugged him tightly. It was the golden armor rune soldier that was transformed by the yellow turban soldier talisman!

    The sand curtain that had been dissipated suddenly turned into a set of golden chains, and it instantly bound the Demonized Lan Xi firmly.

    Even though Lan Xi was struggling desperately in surprise, he now had only one arm and was double-bound by the chain formed by the golden armor rune soldier and Golden Fallen Sand. He was held on the spot for a while.

    At the same time, Liu Ming moved forward with a series of afterimages. After he retrieved the Heavy Water Droplet with two hands, then he grasped and ck gas rolled out from his body. It turned into the two ck mist dragons and the giant tiger. Heunched both punches, which left a trail of elusive phantasms, at Lan Xi.

    After a continuous loud noise, the Demonized Lan Xi flew out like a kite with a broken string.

    At the same time, Liu Ming groaned as his figure flicked. He appeared in front of Lan Xi. After his arm turned blurred, his punch holding the Heavy Water Droplet shed and smashed at the opponent¡¯s body. He then bounced backward, leaving the Heavy Water Droplet inside the opponent¡¯s body.

    The Demonized Lan Xi screamed, trying to forcibly stand firm, but at this moment, the Heavy Water Droplet inside his body burst into a cluster of ck light.

    Even the Demonized Lan Xi¡¯s physical body was extremely tough, facing this attack from inside his body, he instantly burst into a bloody rain and died. The demonic qi also disappeared along with him.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief. For the first time, a smile appeared on his face.

    Although he was seriously injured, this time was the first time that he truly defeated the Demonized Lan Xi in more than a hundred matches and finally survived.

    Although this fierce battle still had a lot of fluke elements in it, it still showed that his actualbat capability had been amazingly improved.

    After closing his eyes, there was a ¡°buzz¡± in his Divine Thought.

    ...

    Time flies quickly, another two years had passed in an instant.

    In the past two years, Liu Ming had fought with the Demonized Lan Xi through Illusive Demonic Pupil more than two hundred times.

    Until thest dozens of duels, Liu Ming, who had greatly improved his actualbat experience, had managed to narrowly win one out of ten matches and perished together with Lan Xi for two matches.

    As for the remaining seven games, he could also deal with the Demonized Lan Xi through various means for more than dozens of rounds.

    On this day, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged, recalling the ws and mistakes in the previous battle with the Demonized Lan Xi in his mind.

    There was a wave of fluctuations in the mysterious space all of sudden, then there was another ¡°buzz¡± in his ears. As he fainted, he had already appeared in the secret room of the cave house.

    Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull also appeared beside him.

    At this time, the mysterious bubble in his Spiritual Sea had disappeared, and the sandss on the Celestial Tablet was turned upside down again, and the sand on it began to drip down slowly.

    With a movement in Liu Ming¡¯s mind, he immediately felt a stream of extremely pure spiritual power surged out of the Spiritual Sea. He immediately closed his eyes solemnly and made a gesture to adjust his breath.

    It was not the first time that Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull saw this situation, and they waited quietly.

    After about an hour, Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved. He finally opened his eyes again with a rxed expression.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    When Liu Ming woke up, Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull cried out with joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you two also got a lot of benefits this time. Alright, you two go in first.

    Liu Ming replied with a chuckle, then he pped the leather bag on his waist, releasing a ck light that retrieved Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    After instructing the two to continue to cultivate in the soul-recovering bag, he checked his body with mental power to feel the remaining spiritual power in his body. Although it was purer than before, his cultivation had also regressed from the Condensation Periodter stage to the intermediate stage.

    This made himugh wryly.

    It seemed that he had to restore his spiritual power as soon as possible at the following time.

    Fortunately, his level of refining cold condensing pills had reached a very high level. As long as he kept taking this elixir, his cultivation would be recovered quickly.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming calmed his mood and two storage talismans appeared in his hand.

    As he scanned with Divine Thought, one of them was empty. The elixirs, that he refined in the mysterious space before, disappeared aftering to the outside world.

    The other storage talisman contained several alchemy materials prepared for refining the cold condensing pill and golden yuan pill. They were still intact.

    He immediately left the secret room and went to the stone chamber used for alchemy.

    ...

    In the stone chamber, Liu Ming gently poured a small bottle of pale silver liquid into the pill cauldron with a calm face, then he took out a handful of medicinal materials and threw them in. After that, he closed the cauldron cover.

    Every movement of him appeared calm and unhurried. In the mysterious space, he had done this series of movements countless times. He had already mastered such a skill.

    After doing all this, he stretched out a finger to point at the cauldron. A silver light shed, and a red me was ignited under the cauldron.

    As time passed, a faint medicinal fragrance began to spread gently.

    Liu Ming sniffed slightly, and he felt refreshed. A look of joy appeared in his eyes.

    After about a day of work, the medicinal fragrance gradually changed from light to rich.

    When the fragrance of the medicine reached a certain level, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he changed the gesture in his hand. The crimson me under the cauldron was extinguished instantly.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    He shouted softly as heunched a symbol, urately hitting the Cauldron.

    After the silver cauldron trembled slightly, the cauldron cover floated up on its own. As a white smoke rose up, a scent of fragrance came in.

    Two thumb-sized, silvery cold condensing pill was lying quietly in the pill cauldron.

 Chapter 522: Selling Elixir

    <h4>Chapter 522: Selling Elixir</h4>

    Liu Ming waved one hand and the elixir fell firmly into his hands.

    At a nce, there are no elixir patterns on these two elixirs. ording to his experience in refining the cold condensing pills, the purity should be between 50% and 60%.

    A hint of regret shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He simply put the elixir aside, then he flicked his sleeve to clean up the medicinal dregs in the cauldron before starting the next round of refining.

    At this moment, if an alchemist saw this situation, he would be furious. This was a cold condensing pill. Just sessfully refining a pill would make them happy, Liu Ming actually disliked the quality of the elixir!

    After more than 20 days, Liu Ming ran out of materials in his hands. He refined a dozen cold condensing pills and three golden yuan pills.

    He was quite pleased to look at the glittering elixir in front of him which was the cold condensing pill with a silvery elixir pattern. It was a pellet grade elixir.

    Being able to refine pellet grade elixir showed that he had reached the level of Middle Sky Continent¡¯s so-called alchemy master in the refining of the cold condensing pill and the golden yuan pill.

    Even some of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s alchemy masters couldn¡¯t easily refine these two elixirs.

    As soon as Liu Ming thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little proud and emotional. He was ying with the pellet grade elixir in his hand while thinking about how to use these elixirs.

    With the dozen of cold condensing pills, if he consumed all of them, his spiritual power would be increased greatly. It was even possible to get him back to the Condensation Periodter stage.

    However, after thinking twice, he gave up on this idea and decided not to take these elixirs first. Instead, he wanted to sell them for spirit stones, then he would buy a lot of alchemy materials to continue refining.

    In this case, after repeating it several times, the price difference between this was enough to make a lot of spirit stone. He didn¡¯t have to worry aboutcking spirit stones from then on.

    Both cold condensing pill and golden yuan pill were things that Condensation Period cultivators were looking for. Once he put them for sale, he never had to worry about not being able to find a buyer.

    Of course, this was because he had mysterious bubbles that could purify spiritual power. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the side effect of the elixir impurities and overconsumption would do to his cultivation and breaking through the bottleneck.

    If it was an ordinary cultivator, even if he had such financial resources, he would not dare to consume elixirs like this.

    Since Liu Ming had a n in mind, he put down the elixirs and stored them into a storage talisman.

    In the following time, he did not leave the cave house immediately, but he began to carefullyprehend the third level of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    After all, elixir was only external support. The most important thing was his own cultivation.

    One monthter.

    In Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ????consciousness, the ck ssic shed and turned into a ck mist that slowly dissipated.

    His mind then exited the sea of ????consciousness, but his face showed a depressed expression, and he was frowning.

    This time, it took Liu Ming more than a month to fullyprehend the third level.

    ording to the ssic, the difficulty of training the third level of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison was far harder than the first two levels.

    The first level exercise only required some ordinary yin qi, and the second level only needed to train with some external force. For the third level, not only was it slow to train, when the cultivator reached the middle stage, he also needed a vigorous natural wind to cleanse his body in order to achieve great session.

    Although the Tianfeng Cave that produced this kind of gang (positive) wind was of great benefit to those who cultivated body and wind attribute spells, it was formed naturally.

    Even with the power of the Taiqing Sect, one could only choose a special terrain in Thousands Spirit Mountain and build a ce with great magical powers.

    However, the amount of contribution points needed was far beyond the Five Elements Spirit Cave. Even so, only the inner disciple was eligible to use it.

    Although the vigorous wind was effective in cleansing the body, it still had a corrosive force that was harmful to the human body. If one was corroded by it for a long time, it would cause a hidden injury.

    Therefore, ording to the ssic of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, every time the cultivator entered the Tianfeng Cave, the cultivator must be blessed by a kind of mystic arts cast by the sect elder to reduce the harmful effect of this wind.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he suddenly realized something.

    In this way, even if someone outside the sect learned the technique of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, if he was not a Taiqing Sect disciple, he would not be able to cultivate this technique to a high level at all.

    Not only this method, the high rank techniques in the Taiqing Sect would most likely have some restriction when cultivating.

    And if he really wanted to cultivate the third level of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, he really needed to be an inner disciple first. So, the most urgent task was to improve his strength first so that he could enter the finals in the majorpetition or go directly to the Void Spirit Tower.

    As for Liu Ming¡¯s current situation, he could take the cold condensing pill to speed up his progress. For other ways to improve quickly, he needed to consider cultivating several mystic arts and magical powers and also sacrificial refining the Nine Skulls Shield into a magic weapon.

    As long as hepleted the thirty-sixth enchantment of the Nine Skulls Shield, the shield would be a prototype of a magic weapon. His strength would be greatly increased.

    Previously, ording to ¡°me Cultivation Scripture¡±, he had prepared a lot of materials needed for refining thest enchantment. The remaining materials could be collected from the market if he spent more spirit stones.

    In this way, these two imperatives required a lot of spirit stone toplete.

    After thinking carefully, Liu Ming immediately stood up and walked to the door of the cave house.

    Two hourster, a ck cloudnded at the entrance of the market. After a sh, a man with an ordinary face in a green robe appeared.

    It was Liu Ming.

    However, he has changed his figure and appearance through bone changing technique, and he also reced his clothes with a green robe.

    Liu Ming watched the bustling crowd in the market, and he slightly felt up and down in his heart.

    Although he had been here several times, he came here to buy things. This time, he was here to sell items, so his mood was naturally different.

    Liu Ming quickly came to the market¡¯s East Street. This ce was rtively unfamiliar to him. He had been to West Street and South Street several times, and many people should recognize him. To avoid unnecessary troubles, he chose to run further a bit. It was safer to visit some unfamiliar shops.

    After strolling a little bit, he immediately walked into a general material shop.

    Sitting behind the counter was a woman in red clothes who seemed to be in her twenties, she was slightly fat, with a few small freckles on her face, and her appearance was very ordinary.

    ¡°This fellow friend, what do you want to buy?¡±

    The shop was rtively deserted; there wasn¡¯t any customer here. The woman in red clothes saw Liu Ming walk in and immediately stood up with a smile.

    Liu Ming looked around, then he walked to the counter.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, are you buying elixir?¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Elixir? We do. What do elixir do you want to sell?¡± The woman in red clothes¡¯ eyes lit up, then she nodded immediately.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly and took out a storage amulet from his waist. With a flick, he took out a square jade box from it and handed it forward.

    The woman in red clothes took the jade box and opened the lid, only to see three elixirs lying quietly in it. A lingering medicinal fragrance spread out.

    Seeing this, this woman felt joy in her heart. Just with this strong medicinal fragrance, the purity of this elixir was certainly not low.

    After some examination, she suddenly remembered something, and her eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡°Cold condensing pill!¡± The woman in red clothes looked at Liu Ming in surprise. Her tone was a little excited.

    ¡°Shopkeeper really has a keen eye. It is exactly this pill. I wonder if you are buying it?¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    The cold condensing pill was rare, but because the main ingredient was green condensing fruit, the medicinal fragrance was delicate and slightly spicy. Anyone who was familiar with elixir could recognize it at a nce.

    ¡°The cold condensing pill is very helpful to the Condensation Period cultivator in enhancing spiritual power, and it is extremely difficult to refine. It is a rare elixir. We are buying it of course.¡± The woman in red clothes took another look at the jade box, and her fiery eyes were obvious.

    Liu Ming nced at the woman in red clothes strangely, and he couldn¡¯t help but wonder a little.

    When general merchants buy items, even if they want something, they will find some excuses to belittle the item so that they can lower the price. However, this woman in red clothes spoke of the advantages of the cold condensing pill which baffled Liu Ming.

    He did not know that the woman in red clothes was now at the Condensation Period intermediate stage, and her cultivation had reached the bottleneck. She urgently needed the help of elixir that could improve her spiritual power. So as she saw the cold condensing pill, she was delighted and told the benefits of it subconsciously.

    This was also because this woman was young, and she didn¡¯t have any scheme. If it was an experienced merchant, he wouldn¡¯t make such a mistake.

    ¡°In that case, please give me a price. If I¡¯m okay with it, I will sell it here.¡± Liu Ming gently touched the counter with his finger and said casually.

    When the woman in red clothes heard the words, a hesitant expression appeared on her face. After pondering for a moment, she quoted a price.

    ¡°Fifteen thousand spirit stones.¡±

    The woman in red clothes nced at Liu Ming, and she immediately added,

    ¡°The price is already very high. You should know that the general elixirs of the Condensation Period can usually be bought with thousands of spirit stones.¡±

    Liu Ming listened to this price, and he pondered.

    ¡°Well, since this is the first time youe to our shop, I will offer sixteen thousand spirit stones.¡± Seeing this, the woman in red clothes felt a little anxious. In order to buy this cold condensing pill, she didn¡¯t hesitate to add one thousand spirit stones.

    After hearing the new offer, Liu Ming smiled and nodded.

    This price was already much higher than his expectations.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s consent, the woman in red clothes felt at ease. She then took out a cloth bag and pushed it over while she kept the jade box with joy.

    Liu Ming scanned the cloth bag with Divine Thought. After confirming that the number of spirit stones in it was correct, he nodded and collected them.

 Chapter 523: Cangman Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 523: Cangman Mountain</h4>

    ¡°Fellow friend, may I ask if you still have this cold condensing pill in your hand. If you have it, it¡¯s better to sell it to our shop. I believe no one in this market will pay a higher price than me.¡± The woman in red clothes looked at Liu Ming with fiery eyes as she said expectantly.

    ¡°You must be joking. I took a lot of effort to get these three cold condensing pills. If it weren¡¯t because I¡¯m in need of spirit stones, I won¡¯t sell them no matter how.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s muscles twitched to show a regretful expression.

    ¡°That¡¯s why! Then I¡¯m really expecting too much.¡± The woman in red clothes was slightly disappointed.

    ¡°My name is Yan Hong, but if you have any elixir to sell in the future, you cane to our shop. You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡± The woman added after thinking about it.

    Liu Ming nodded and did not say anything. He quickly left after that.

    Not long after, his figure appeared in front of another shop.

    Two hourster, there was no more elixir left on his body, but he got two hundred thousand spirit stones instead.

    The poprity of cold condensing pill and golden yuan pill was far beyond his expectations.

    Among them, the pellet grade elixir alone sold for an amazing price of fifty thousand spirit stones.

    To avoid unnecessary trouble, he sold these elixirs in several shops in batches; selling three or four each time. It was to prevent drawing attention from people.

    But even so, the actual situation was still somewhat against his will.

    He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little heavy as he thought of the overjoyed expression of the shop owner who bought the pellet grade elixir and his eager words that repeatedly asked which alchemy master refined this pill.

    Since he intended to sell these two types of elixir inrge quantities, judging from the situation today, it was no longer appropriate to sell directly in the Taiqing Sect¡¯s market.

    The only solution for the present was to choose another remote market outside the sect. Once it attracted the attention of others, the consequences could be serious.

    After Liu Ming quietly changed his body shape and face, he used all the spirit stones in his hand to purchase the green condensing fruit and other auxiliary materials needed for refining the cold condensing pill. As for the main material of the golden yuan pill, the golden yuan beast essence core, he couldn¡¯t get it for now, so he gave up temporarily.

    After he finished all this, he bought a detailed map of the surrounding area of ??Thousands Spirit Mountain and quickly returned to the cave house.

    In the next ten days, he refined more than thirty cold condensing pills in one shot. He even got two pellet grade elixirs.

    These elixirs looked very gratifying, but if he wanted to sell them, he still needed to n.

    Liu Ming immediately took out the map he bought from the market and studied it carefully.

    In order to save time, he didn¡¯t choose the market that was too far, but if it was too close, people might suspect it; this was quite contradictory.

    After careful consideration, he came up with a way.

    Half an hourter, a ck cloudnded silently on the door of Xuan Hall. After a figure shed, Liu Ming appeared outside the hall.

    After stroking the cuff with one hand, he walked in calmly.

    The outer hall of Xuan Hall was still crowded with people as always.

    Liu Ming mingled among the disciples to search for missions on the xuan notice.

    The missions of this outer notice were still some ordinary missions with spirit stone as a reward, which was naturally not important for him, but he did note here for contribution points this time.

    After ten minutes, his eyes lit up and he raised the token without hesitation. A white light shed into the token.

    This mission was to go to an affiliated family of the Taiqing Sect to help its people defeat the two powerful ghost creatures that suddenly appeared nearby. ording to the evaluation of the mission, these two ghost creatures should have reached the Condensation Period intermediate stage.

    Liu Ming nced at the token in his hand. After inquiring a few words from a deputy on the side of the stone tform, he turned around and walked out of the hall calmly.

    A sturdy young man nearby, who also wore an outer disciple costume, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Liu Ming¡¯s back with a little surprise.

    The mission that Liu Ming had epted was to defeat ghost creatures in the Cangman Mountain which was far away from the sect.

    This mission had appeared on the xuan notice for a few days. Not only was it far away, but the reward was only a meager twenty thousand spirit stones, so no one bothered about it. It was unexpected that this fellow in the outer courtyard would take this mission.

    After the young man shook his head, he quickly forgot about the matter. After turning his eyes, he put his mind on the xuan notice again.

    A few dayster, Liu Ming, dressed in a green robe, flew to the teleportation hall.

    The main hall was built in the middle of a mountain and looked quite wide. It had the size of more than ten acres.

    In the green hall, dozens of teleportation arrays were shining with various colors; there were big and small arrays. Each teleportation array had a namete written with the names of ces around the Taiqing Sect.

    A Taiqing Sect¡¯s deputy disciple in blue and white clothing stood beside each teleportation array. From time to time, people came in and out of these teleportation arrays.

    This caused constant buzzing and colorful light overflowing in the hall which looked quite spectacr.

    This was the first time Liu Ming came here. Seeing such a scene, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit conflicted.

    Taiqing Sect was one of the four ancient sects of the human race. Therge andplete facilities in the n were far fromparable to the small n of Savage Ghost Sect.

    He strolled a little in the hall, and he soon found a small teleportation array.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, do you want to use the teleportation array?¡± The deputy disciple next to the array saw Liu Ming¡¯s outer disciple costume, and he smiled and asked.

    Liu Ming nodded, took out his identity token and shook it slightly. A small white light showed the ce where the mission was at.

    The teleportation array here could be used by all the disciples of the Taiqing Sect as long as they spend a certain amount of contribution points, but if teleportation was required for a sect mission, it could be used for free.

    After taking a nce at the task location marked on the token, the deputy disciple nodded, took out a jade tablet, andunched a white symbol at the array.

    After Liu Ming strode into the array, the deputy discipleunched another symbol.

    The teleportation array suddenly emitted a dazzling white light and made a low buzzing sound.

    After shaking for a while, Liu Ming¡¯s figure disappeared into the array.

    The next moment, after the white light shed, when Liu Ming could see clearly again, he was already in a gloomy hall.

    Like the Taiqing Sect teleportation hall, this ce was also built with green boulders, but the area was significantly smaller by a dozen times.

    But even so, Liu Ming clearly felt the faint fluctuations of spiritual power in the spirit patterns on the walls of the main hall.

    In the hall, a middle-aged man in Taiqing Sect costumes was sitting there; there was no one else other than him.

    This middle-aged man also exuded the aura of the Condensation Period. He saw Liu Ming teleporting over, but he only nodded slightly. His expression was very cold.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, I¡¯m from the Piaohong Courtyard, may I ask how far it is from Cangman Mountain and how do I get there?¡± Liu Ming stepped off the teleportation array, cupped his fist to the middle-aged man and asked.

    ¡°To the west, thirty thousand miles away.¡±

    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, showing a trace of impatience on his face, but he still replied coldly.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t bothered by it. He asked two more questions. After receiving the answer, he thanked the middle-aged man, turned around and walked out of the green stone hall.

    As soon as he walked out of the hall, Liu Ming was slightly startled.

    This green stone hall was actually built on the top of a lofty mountain that was surrounded by green mountains.

    It could be said that the mountains were verdant and full of vitality. Of course, to put it another way, there was no one inhabited. There was only a wilderness here.

    Staying in such a ce for a long time, anyone would be extremely cold.

    Liu Ming suddenly felt sympathy for the deputy disciple who was dispatched here.

    After shaking his head, he estimated the direction and flew toward the west.

    A few dayster, Liu Ming finally came to a small continuous mountain range.

    Beforeing here, he habitually checked a lot of records about this ce. Cangman Mountain¡¯s name had a ¡®man¡¯ (which means savage in Chinese), which was worthy of the name.

    In addition to the good scenery here, the sights could be described as a barren scene. Not only was the spirit very thin, but there were also no special mineral deposits and spiritual medicine.

    As he traveled all the way here, he rarely saw any human city. It was extremely deste.

    Although Liu Ming was a little wondering why there were still families here, he still wanted to finish the mission first.

    Not long after, he came to a high mountain peak.

    Above the mountain peaks, there was ayer of misty yellow mist. It was obviously arge mountain protecting illusion array that covered the scenery behind.

    But with Liu Ming¡¯s eyesight, he could vaguely see the buildings¡¯ shadow inside.

    ¡°It should be this ce right?¡±

    After Liu Ming murmured, he released a huge fireball into the sky, and it exploded in the air.

    In less than a moment, a ck spot shed out of the mountain. It was a huge ck eagle that flew out quickly.

    On the eagle¡¯s back, there were two young men in yellow clothes, both of whom had Spirit Apostle Stage.

    When they saw Liu Ming, the two looked at each other. A look of caution shed in their eyes. They cupped their fists and asked, ¡°May I know who are you? Why are youing to our Xu Family Fortress?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple. I¡¯m here because of the order of the sect.¡±

    Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect? Senior, do you have the certificate of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple?¡± The two young men were taken aback when they heard this. The older young man quickly bowed and said respectfully.

    After Liu Ming left the teleportation hall, in order to avoid trouble, he changed his Taiqing Sect¡¯s clothes. At this moment, he only wore an ordinary green shirt, and his appearance was unremarkable. No wonder the two would be suspicious.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard the words, but there was a thunderous voice from the opposite mountain before he could say anything, ¡°Presumptuous! In front of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±

    As soon as the voice sounded, a yellow cloud appeared in the sky opposite, and a tall old man stood vaguely above it.

 Chapter 524: Xu Family Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 524: Xu Family Fortress</h4>

    The yellow cloud came near to Liu Ming and the others for a few breaths.

    A tall old man standing above the cloud had a majestic face. He was obviously ustomed to giving orders, red at the two young men, then saluted Liu Ming, and said apologetically,

    ¡°Sir Envoy, these juniors have little knowledge, please forgive us if we have offended you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Ignorance can be forgiven. May I know if you are the Xu Family¡¯s Patriarch Kaiyang?¡± Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t care about these trivial things. He said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Sir Envoy really has a keen eye. I¡¯m the patriarch of the Xu Family.¡± The tall old man¡¯s face was stiff. He was surprised in his mind. For a while, he didn¡¯t want to understand how the person before him could see through his identity.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. Judging from the Condensation State cultivation and the tone of reprimanding the two Xu Family disciples, how could he not guess the other¡¯s identity?

    As for his identity as the Taiqing Sect disciple, most of it was because the other party had received the news in advance that someone had epted the mission. They might even know his appearance. Otherwise, no one would simplye out to greet immediately.

    The two young men on the ck eagle hurriedly stepped forward to bow in fear. At themand of the tall old man, they immediately went back to report the news.

    Not long after, the enchantment outside on the mountain fluctuated, slowly opening a passage.

    ¡°Sir Envoy, please go to the castle first.¡± Xu Kaiyang saw this, and he immediately stopped the chatter and made a polite gesture with one hand.

    Liu Ming was not polite. After nodding, he floated into the passage.

    After flying for a hundred meters more, a yellow brilliance shed in front of him, revealing a rather magnificent tall castle-like building below.

    The highest point of the castle was more than three hundred meters. It was surrounded byyers of shadowy buildings. The outermost part was a tall city wall which enclosed most of the mountain peaks in the middle.

    ¡°Our ce is very simple. Sir Envoy, please don¡¯t feel weird.¡± Xu Kaiyang said to Liu Ming while guiding Liu Ming to the door of the inner hall of the ancient castle.

    ¡°You are being polite, Master Xu.¡± Liu Ming responded calmly.

    After a while, the two of themnded on the ground. Several old men in yellow clothes had already stood at the gate and greeted them.

    ¡°This should be Sir Envoy of the Taiqing Sect. I¡¯m Xu Yunzhen, the great elder of my people. Please forgive me for not being able to wee you.¡± The one who spoke was a skinny old man with yellow beard and hair. The people behind him seemed to regard him as the leader.

    ¡°You fellow Taoists are polite. I¡¯m here toplete the mission posted by the Xu Family.¡± Liu Ming nced around, smiled and cupped his fists. At the same time, he took out the outer disciple identity token and threw over.

    ¡°So Envoy Liu is the outer disciple of the Taiqing Sect. You must be able to advance to the Crystallization Period very soon. Come in. I¡¯ll introduce the elders of my Xu Family.¡± The skinny old man took the token and inspected it a little. His yellow eyes shed before returning the token withughter.

    After then, Xu Kaiyang began to introduce everyone present to him.

    The elders of Xu Family were all cultivators of the Condensation Period. The skinny old man had the highest cultivation which was the Condensation Period intermediate stage. Several other people, including Patriarch Xu Kaiyang, were all in the early stage.

    Although these people were all in a peaceful state, as Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, he discovered that, except for the n leader Xu Family, all the blood of the people present were surging. There was also a hint of ck gas on their faces; they were clearly seriously injured.

    After some chatters, Liu Ming walked into the lobby of the castle surrounded by several elders.

    After the guests were seated separately, a maidservant served the tea.

    ¡°This ¡®yellow dew tea¡¯ is a specialty of our Cangman Mountain. Although it was not a top-grade spirit tea, it was still sweet and moist and has a long aftertaste. Sir Envoy, please enjoy the tea.¡± The patriarch of the Xu Family sat opposite Liu Ming and smiled as he said.

    ¡°Tea can be drunk slowly. However, the sect mission said that two powerful ghost creatures appeared nearby. Do you know what the specific situation is?¡± Liu Ming picked up the tea cup and took a sip, then spoke.

    When the Xu Family members heard this question, they couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other with embarrassment.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sir Envoy to be an impatient person too. In fact, even if the sir didn¡¯t ask, I still have to say it.¡± Seeing this, the skinny old man coughed slightly and answered.

    ¡°This is the case. Our Xu Family originally had a vein mine in the east of the Cangman Mountain. For more than a hundred years, we had been mining some ordinary ores, but nothing major had happened. But two months ago, two of our disciples went missing when they were patrolling the mine. We looked for them for a few days, but we found nothing. At first, we just thought they went to other ces, so we didn¡¯t put attention on it.

    ¡°But a few dayster, two more junior disciples disappeared in the mining area. One of them was the Spirit Apostleter stage cultivator, and this incident naturally rmed us. After some investigation, we found that two powerful ghost creatures of the Condensation Period intermediate stage appeared out of nowhere and sucked the essence of those disciples. Naturally, our Xu Family would not allow this situation to happen, so we gathered a group of people to ughter the ghost creatures. I was also there. It was unfortunate that these two ghost creatures are too powerful. After a fight, we were severely injured. At a critical moment, I was able to cast a strange treasure of my family and finally escaped.¡± As the skinny old man said until here, the Xu Family members all showed helpless expressions.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression remained unchanged after hearing the words, and he did not say anything as if to wait for the old man to continue speaking.

    ¡°The two ghost creatures are still entrenched in the mining area so far. We had to temporarily seal off the mineral vein. Our strength alone is really helpless against such a serious incident, so we can only ask for Sir Envoy of the Taiqing Sect to help.¡± The skinny old man smiled self-deprecatingly, then he finally and slowly spoke of the reason for posting the mission.

    ¡°In that case, you only saw two ghost creatures. Is it possible that there is a third one?¡± Liu Ming suddenly asked after hesitating for a while.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be the case. When we fought those two ghost creatures that day, we only managed to barely escape. If they had aplices, we wouldn¡¯t be able to escape so easily.¡± The skinny old man thought about it for a while, then he replied.

    Xu Kaiyang also nodded repeatedly.

    Liu Ming also felt that it was reasonable.

    As far as he knows, ghost creatures usually like to suck the essence of living people to nurture themselves. One Spirit Apostle was worth dozens of mortals. If the two ghost creatures had otherpanions, they wouldn¡¯t simply let these Condensation Period cultivator go.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the appearance of the two ghost creatures are? I have some understanding of ghost creatures. Maybe I can infer the origin of the ghost creatures.¡± Liu Ming touched his chin and asked thoughtfully.

    He really knew a lot about ghost creatures. The previous Savage Ghost Sect was a sect that specialized in studying these ghost creatures.

    In the ¡°Night Parade of One Hundred Demons¡± left by Grandmaster Liuyin in the Savage Ghost Sect ssics, it recorded all 108 kinds of ghost creatures.

    ¡°This... When these two ghost creatures fight, they cast arge amount of ghost mist. They are especially good at hiding their tracks andunching surprise attacks, so we couldn¡¯t see their true looks.¡± The skinny old man said with a blush.

    After hearing this, Liu Ming was speechless for a while.

    These Xu Family elders are really useless. It¡¯s fine if they can¡¯t fight, but they couldn¡¯t even see the look of the ghost creatures before escaping. It seems that their actualbat ability is definitely not too high...

    ¡°Although the ghost creatures are powerful, if Sir Envoy fights them, together with our help, we can definitely defeat them. Please rest assured that although our Xu Family can¡¯t rival those big families, our warehouse still have the rare materials that our ancestors left. If you don¡¯t mind, you can pick a few after defeating these ghost creatures.¡± The patriarch of the Xu Family said quickly after seeing Liu Ming contemting.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled when he heard the words, and he quickly understood it.

    These Xu Family elders were afraid that he would back off when he heard that the opponents were too powerful.

    Xu Kaiyang was really worried at this time.

    Although the Xu Family was also under the Taiqing Sect, the family had long since fallen; their resources were really scarce. After something like this happened, they asked the Taiqing Sect for help, but they had spent the remaining spirit stones to heal the injured people. So, they could only offer 20,000 spirit stones as rewards for the mission which was really shabby.

    If Liu Ming really backed off, no other Taiqing Sect disciples would probablye.

    At this moment, seeing that Liu Ming seemed to be hesitant, although the Xu Family¡¯s patriarch was still very unwilling to give away the materials, he had no choice but to offer them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I have epted the mission, I will naturallyplete it. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to exin it to the n after returning.¡± Liu Ming said with his eyes shing a few times, but he said with slight smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Sir Envoy must be tired from travelling from afar. Please take a rest today. The mission is not in a hurry; it won¡¯t be toote to do it tomorrow. There will be a banquet in the mansion in the evening, I hope you can join.¡± Xu Family¡¯s patriarch was relieved and said with a smile on his face.

    The other elders, including the skinny old man, also looked relieved.

    Liu Ming was really tired all the way, so he did not refuse. After leaving everyone, under the lead of a servant, he came to the guest room prepared by Xu Family. He then sat cross-leg and rested.

    As for the banquet, he naturally rejected it indirectly.

    Early the next morning, Liu Ming, apanied by another middle-aged elder with a schr look, left the Xu Family Fortress and flew to the mineral vein of the Cangman Mountain.

    Elder Xu Family originally wanted to gather all people and go together, but Liu Ming politely declined.

    The two ghost creatures of the Condensation Period intermediate stage were not his concern at all.

 Chapter 525: Green Face Ghos

    <h4>Chapter 525: Green Face Ghos</h4>

    At the same time, in a side hall in Xu Family Fortress, the Xu Family¡¯s patriarch and several elders were gathering here, discussing something.

    ¡°Elder Brother, this time, Sir Liu only brings Xu Ye in. Will there be any idents? You must know that the two ghost creatures are very powerful. If anything happens to this person, the Taiqing Sect puts the me on us...¡± Xu Kaiyang said to the skinny old man with worries.

    ¡°This... probably won¡¯t happen right!? Since this person is so conceited, he should have some skills. Moreover, Xu Ye is a cautious person. His Five Star Shield defensive ability is quite good. Even if they can¡¯t defeat the ghost creatures, they should be able to retreat safely.¡± The skinny old man touched his beard and said slowly.

    It may be that this person¡¯sforting words yed a role, the other elders had all calmed down. Obviously, they also had this concern before.

    The skinny old man smiled bitterly. How was he not worried about this?

    Previously, he scanned through Divine Thought and found that Liu Ming, like him, was only a Condensation Period intermediate stage cultivator.

    But since Liu Ming insisted, he couldn¡¯t go against his will. If he triggered this person, it would be bad.

    ¡°Kaiyang, pass down the order. Activate all enchantments of Xu Family Fortress. In addition, release all red eyes vultures and pay close attention to the movement of the mining area. If the situation is bad, we can¡¯t ignore Mr. Liu¡¯s request and must rush over immediately.¡± After the skinny old man pondered, he said to the Xu Family¡¯s patriarch.

    ¡°It is safer with this move.¡± Xu Kaiyang readily agreed, and he immediately ordered.

    ...

    Just when everyone in Xu Family was worried, Liu Ming and Xu Ye had already arrived at the Xu Family¡¯s mineral vein in the east of the Cangman Mountain.

    The mineral vein here was located in a valley. The surrounding mountains were full of traces of excavation. There were some damaged woods and rubbles on the ground.

    After walking for about half an hour, the two came to a mine that was several ten meters in size.

    Some thick logs were randomly set up at the entrance of the mine. Looking into the cave, it was dark inside. The mine seemed to extend deep into the ground.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, those two ghost creatures are hidden in the depths of this mine.¡± Xu Ye, dressed as a schr, took a look at the depths of the dark cave, and his eyes twitched.

    Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words, then he stepped into the cave.

    ¡°The two ghost creatures are elusive, please be careful.¡± The middle-aged schr hesitated for a while, and he still reminded.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I know it in my mind.¡± Liu Ming looked back at the person, smiled slightly, and walked in first.

    The middle-aged schr gritted his teeth, sped a small shield in his hand, and hurriedly followed.

    The tunnel of the entire mine was winding and rugged. It continuously extended diagonally to the underground.

    A piece of fluorescent stone was iid every short distance on the tunnel, so the light here is not too dim, but both of them were cultivators of the Condensation Period. Even in the dark, they could release Divine Thought to distinguish the road.

    The two of them walked for about a quarter of an hour, and they had gone deep into the underground for tens of meters.

    ¡°There is a lot of yin air in the mine here. This mine should be producing yin attribute ores right?¡± Liu Ming released Divine Thought to scan around, faintly feeling a trace of yin qi in the air here, and he asked lightly.

    ¡°Sir is right. We recently discovered a yin ink mineral vein in the depths of the mine. It was originally being mined before the incident.¡± The middle-aged schr looked a little nervous, and used Divine Thought to explore the surroundings without stopping.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no wonder the two ghost creatures are entrenched in the depths of the mineral veni.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly. He nced in the darkness ahead and stretched out his hand to pat the stone wall by the side.

    The two walked for a while, and a fork appeared at the end of the tunnel ahead.

    Under the guidance of the middle-aged schr, the two of them walked to the right. After a few turns, the ceiling of the cave, which was originally tens of meters high, gradually became only ten meters high, and the surrounding yin qi became thicker too.

    ¡°We have entered the range of activities of the two ghost creatures.¡± The middle-aged schr reminded him. At the same time, he turned his hand and took out an emerald green talisman.

    Liu Ming, who was next to him, suddenly moved before he finished speaking. Xu Ye was thrown back for several ten meters after feeling tight on his shoulder.

    At the same time, a yin wind whizzed past in front of him!

    A ck ghost hand that appeared quietly at no time, almost brushed past his body.

    ¡°Pch¡°!

    The ghost hand wed out five ck lines in the air. The nearby wall had five deep w marks like it was tofu.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Liu.¡±

    Only then did the schr react. He thanked Liu Ming again and again. His face was pale and his back was covered with cold sweat.

    If it were for Liu Ming giving him a hand, he might be dead without protection.

    Liu Ming seemed to not hear him; he looked forward with a grim expression.

    In the tunnel ahead, a thick ck fog appeared at some point. A tall and ck shadow was in the ck mist. A pair of big bloody eyes were very eye-catching, staring at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Ghost creature!¡±

    As soon as the schr saw the ghost in the ck mist, he shouted in shock. He hurriedly crushed the talisman in his hand. A green egg-shaped light shield emerged from his body. As he chanted, the small shield in his hand erged and floated in front of him.

    Liu Ming raised his hand,unching several inch size green wind des. Meanwhile, he took out the small crimson sword in his other hand.

    The ghost figure shook slightly, and the ck mist rolled down in front of him, condensing into a ck gas wall.

    The wind des flew into it, but nothing happened.

    With a ¡°bang¡± of the ck air wall, it burst open on its own, turning into a billowing ck mist that surged at Liu Ming and Xu Ye.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming shook his wrist. After the crimson sword trembled slightly, a dazzling red sword light suddenly burst out from the tip of the sword.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    He groaned; a scarlet sword light of forty meters long instantly sted out, piercing through the ck mist.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°.

    The red sword light passed through the mist without stopping, and it shed straight at the ghost behind the wall.

    The ghost figure¡¯s bloody eyes looked frightened. It spat out thick ck gas to temporarily block the sword light, then it turned into ck wind and escaped.

    The sword light and ck gas entangled and copsed at the same time with a sh.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly, but he did not pursue it.

    As the ghost had just escaped for more than a hundred meters. On one side of the cave wall, it suddenly burst open. Dense green fments were ejected from the wall. They turned into arge and shrouded the ghost.

    The ghost was caught off guard, and it was in the narrow mine. There was no way to dodge it. It could only scream and cast the ck mist to wrap itself to defend the attack.

    ¡°Puff¡°.

    As soon as the big green disappeared in a sh, the ghost figure and the ck gas around it were all trapped in the.

    A quack ofughter came from the stone wall, then a ck light shed and a round head-like thing flew out of it.

    It was the Demon Flying Skull!

    It turned out that after Liu Ming entered the mine, he casually patted on the wall to release Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion in secret. They hid in the dark and followed Liu Ming like a shadow.

    With the help of these two of the Condensation Periodter stage, he was not afraid of two ghost creatures in his heart.

    Hearing the strangeughter of Demon Flying Skull, Liu Ming smiled slightly. As he was about to fly over, he frowned and his figure disappeared in ce.

    At the same time, another group of ck mist had suddenly appeared behind him with a trace of afterimage.

    ¡°Mr. Liu be careful, this is another ghost creature!¡±

    After this series of changes happened, the schr only reacted to it. Seeing Liu Ming barely avoided the sneak attack of another ghost figure, he couldn¡¯t help shouting in shock. He then waved one hand and took out a silver awl.

    Before Xu Family¡¯s elder cast his spiritual weapon, Liu Ming casually waved his hand tounch dense sword shadows. The shadows became a small mountain and rolled foward.

    As the scarlet sword shadow flickered, a howl immediately came out from the ck mist. It was full of pain.

    An earth shaking noise!

    Countless red lights shot out from the ck mist and tore it apart, revealing the ghost creature inside.

    This ghost creature had a green face with fangs, a pair of red eyes like copper bells, fine and stubby hair, and hook-like fingers.

    ¡°So it¡¯s a green face ghost.¡± Liu Ming nced and muttered to himself.

    There were many scars on this ghost. It was injured by that hit just now, but it didn¡¯t bleed; there were only strands of ck gas constantly emitting out of the wound.

    The green face ghost red at Liu Ming with horror in its expression. It turned around, wanting to escape deep into the cave.

    But at this moment, a giant pincer emerged from the ground in a purple sh and mped the ghost creature¡¯s legs like lightning.

    The green face ghost was shocked. After a loud roar, its legs struggled desperately. Its ferocious ws also turned into a shadow and scratched the giant pincer.

    But after a burst of muffled sound, the silver giant pincer did not move at all. There weren¡¯t even any mark on the surface.

    In the next moment, a dark purple mist exuded from the giant pincer. As soon as it touched its legs, the skin quickly ulcerated and wilted.

    The green face ghost immediately uttered a scream. As the ck gas rolled out, its ws magnified andunched a more insane attack on the giant pincer. It still didn¡¯t do anything at all.

    At this moment, there was a ¡°swoosh¡°.

    A fuzzy shadow instantly emerged from the ground behind the ghost creature. With just a blur, it prated through the back of its head.

 Chapter 526: Gan Lou Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 526: Gan Lou Pearl</h4>

    The green face ghost screamed, and ck gas gushed out of the big hole in the back of its. It was Bone Scorpion¡¯s tail hookunching a quick attack under the ground. It easily seeded with one blow.

    If it was an ordinary cultivator, it would die on the spot,

    But the ghost shook its upper body a few times, then it strangely turned its head in eighty degrees and screamed, letting out a sharp howl.

    As soon as the middle-aged schr not far away heard this, his heart suddenly became hot. His chest was like being punched heavily, making him almost spit blood.

    ¡°Hundred Ghosts Cry!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind moved. He instantly remembered this ghost spell.

    Many high level ghost creatures could cast such a spell. It could disrupt one¡¯s mind. If it was used unexpectedly in battle, it could reverse the blood flow of the opponent and disintegrate his spiritual power. It was a simr technique that he had seen in the fire spirit¡¯s howl.

    However, this level of ghost crying technique could affect him much. Instead, he flicked his sleeve as his face turned dark. A crimson rainbow shed out, circled the ghost, and flew back.

    ¡°Puff¡°.

    The green face ghost¡¯s expression instantly solidified. Its upper body immediately slid to the ground, and its lower body also fell down after shaking slightly.

    At this moment, in the distant cave, there was a roar. The sound was from another ghost creature.

    Liu Ming turned his head and nced lightly.

    At the end of the mine, the whole body of the other green face ghost was tightly entangled by countless green hair strands. The ck mist around its body turned into several snake-shaped ck shadows, tearing the green hair strands continuously, but it couldn¡¯t get rid of the hair strands no matter how it struggled.

    Demon Flying Skull seemed to have used some kind of magical power. It attached to the neck of the ghost, and its three heads were biting the ghost creature¡¯s vitals.

    This seemingly fierce green face ghost could still roar and struggle loudly in the at first, but it became weak in just a few seconds. Its body then quickly shrank and dried up at a speed visible to the eyes. In a blink of an eye, it was rendered motionless in the.

    Liu Ming nodded. His figure flickered, and his sleeves flicked again.

    A red light shed in the air, and the crimson flying sword had already pierced into the green face ghost¡¯s chest and came out from its back.

    After the icy sword light trembled, it borrowed the momentum in the air to dive down.

    A weird howl sounded!

    This green face ghost was cut in half by a sword, and the one who died couldn¡¯t die anymore.

    From the appearance of two green face ghosts to Liu Ming¡¯s easily killing them with the help of two spiritual pets, it was only a few minutes.

    From the beginning to the end, Liu Ming looked at ease as if he didn¡¯t use much strength at all.

    This naturally surprised and delighted middle-aged schr.

    When Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull retrieved their magical powers respectively and flew back to Liu Ming, this Xu Family¡¯s elder kept away his small shield, cupped his fist and said respectfully,

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that Mr. Liu is not only astonishing in strength, you even have these two powerful spiritual pets. It is really an eye-opening to me. If I see it correctly, the spiritual pets should be at theter stage of the Condensation Period right? Tze tze, sir is really worthy of being a Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple. With such powerful spiritual pets, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have to be afraid of those who are at the Crystallization Period or below.¡±

    ¡°Sir has overpraised. I got these two spiritual pets by chance.¡± Liu Ming replied with a faint smile, then he patted his waist. Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull immediately turned into two ck gas and rolled back into the leather bag.

    When the middle-aged schr saw this, he bowed slightly and thanked him again.

    ¡°This is my task, you don¡¯t have to thank me. If there isn¡¯t anything else, let¡¯s return.¡± Liu Ming scanned around. After confirming that there were any abnormalities, he immediately said so.

    The middle-aged schr naturally agreed without hesitation.

    So the two immediately returned through the same way. After getting out of the mine, they flew toward the Xu Family Fortress.

    A few hourster, in the lobby of the Xu Family¡¯s hall, Liu Ming calmly sat on a chair.

    He was surrounded by several Xu Family¡¯s elders. Xu Kaiyang who apanied Liu Ming into the mine was the same too

    These Xu Family¡¯s cultivators had all learned from the middle-aged schr about Liu Ming¡¯s powerful performance in the previous battle. After being excited, they naturally showed more respect for Liu Ming.

    ¡°Envoy Liu, this is the reward we agreed. This time the envoy came all the way here to help us, I hereby thank Sir Envoy again on behalf of the Xu Family. In addition, these are some rare forging materials left by our ancestors. If sir doesn¡¯t mind, you can pick a few.¡± After a while, Xu Family¡¯s patriarch and the skinny old man walked from the back of the hall and put a bag of spirit stones on the table.

    The Xu Family¡¯s elder flicked his sleeve. After a sh of white light, there were a dozen more jade boxes beside the bag.

    ¡°In this case, I will ept your kindness.¡± Liu Ming said faintly when he saw this. He first kept away the bag with spirit stones, then he looked at these jade boxes.

    ...

    A quarter of an hourter.

    Under the apany of the Xu Family¡¯s cultivators, Liu Ming walked out of the hall, made a gesture and flew into the sky in ck light.

    After a few seconds, he turned into a ck spot and disappeared into the distant sky.

    The skinny old man breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, and asked the middle-aged schr again.

    ¡°Seventh Brother, you said that this person actually carried two ghost creatures of Condensation Periodter stage with him. Are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrong?¡± The skinny old man frowned and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°Replying to brother, I have used Divine Thought to scan several times in the mine. I can confirm that both have the Condensation Periodter stage. Not only that, Envoy Liu was also a Sword Cultivator, and his power is unfathomable. He almost killed the two green face ghosts one by one with simple moves. You and I know how powerful these two ghost creatures were.¡± The middle-aged schr dared not to neglect and hurriedly replied.

    ¡°If what you say is true, this Envoy Liu isn¡¯t as simple as the Condensation Period intermediate stage. I think he must have deliberately concealed his cultivation level and did not want us to know it. Fortunately, we were respectful to him. Otherwise, we might get into trouble. Since he left so hurriedly, he probably has other important matters. Nevermind, this is no longer our concern.¡± Xu Kaiyang replied with his face changing slightly.

    ¡°This time, patriarch did a good job. We took out those materials for him to choose. It was considered as building a good rtionship with this person. If this person can advance further, maybe he can be our Xu Family¡¯s backer in the Taiqing Sect in the future.¡± The skinny old man sighed and walked into the hall with a wave of his sleeves.

    After hearing this, everyone in the Xu Family looked at each other and didn¡¯t have much to say. They also went into the hall.

    ...

    Liu Ming, who was already more than a hundred miles away, naturally did not know what Xu Family had said after he left.

    He was ying with a thumb-sized emerald green pearl with a smile on his face.

    The name of this item was gan lou pearl, which was crystallized from the excretion of a kind of strange insect, and it was extremely toxic. It was extremely rare. It was one of the auxiliary materials of refining the Nine Skulls Shield.

    Liu Ming was naturally surprised to earn this unexpected gain.

    He put away the pearl and took out a map of the nearby area that he had prepared.

    After a while, he put the map away and flew in another direction.

    After flying all the way west for half a day, a seemingly ordinaryke appeared not far from Liu Ming.

    Theke was crystal clear, there were fished swimming by from time to time. There were also a few gray wild cranes pping their wings and ying by theke.

    Liu Mingnded by theke. He then made a strange gesture in front of his chest, flipped his hand and tapped the space in front of him lightly.

    A ck mist shot out. The air several ten meters in front of him trembled slightly, stirring ayer of ripples.

    Then the scenery in front of Liu Ming suddenly became blurred. A lush green valley suddenly appeared, and some cultivators were flying into the valley from all directions. From time to time, there were a few escape lights flying out of the valley.

    This valley was the real destination of his trip, a remote market, Blue Lake Market, which was thousands of miles away from Taiqing Sect.

    After he took a look, he turned into a ck escape light and flew into the valley.

    After half a day, Liu Ming walked out of the market with satisfaction.

    Although this Blue Lake Market wasn¡¯t big, it had aplete range of shops; spiritual weapons, materials, talisman, etc, were all avable.

    Liu Ming soon sold out the previously refined elixirs in batches. Perhaps because of the remoteness, the price of elixir here was 10% higher than that of the sect market, which also made him earn more. At this moment, the spirit stone on his body had reached more than 300,000 spirit stones.

    In the following time, he went to several shops in the market and spent tens of thousands of spirit stones to buy arge number of alchemy materials except green condensing fruit.

    After doing all this, he left the market and flew toward the Bluestone Pce where the teleportation array was located.

    More than ten dayster, in a shop of the sect market, Liu Ming was carefully looking at more than ten fist-sized green fruits in a white jade box.

    These fruits had ayer of green spirit patterns on the surface, and they exuded a fresh fragrance from time to time. They were a batch of green condensing fruits that had the maturity for nearly three hundred years.

    Most of the green condensing fruits he purchased before were about two hundred years old. Seeing these three hundred-year-old green condensing fruits, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    The difference in the year of the main material of alchemy would directly affect the quality of the final pill, let alone the difference in one hundred years.

    ¡°I want all of these, how much is it?¡± Liu Ming asked calmly.

    ¡°A total of 80,000 spirit stones.¡± A graceful middle-aged woman looked at Liu Ming and said softly.

 Chapter 527: Two Sword Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 527: Two Sword Techniques</h4>

    Liu Ming thought for a moment hearing that, then he took out twelve top-grade spirit stones from the cloth bag around his waist and handed them to the middle-aged woman. Hee then put away the white jade box and left the shop without a word.

    A few days ago, when he returned to Sect, he did not rush to return to his cave house. Instead, he went to the market again and purchased a lot of green condensing fruit from many different shops.

    It was the first time he saw this batch of 300-year-old fruits. It was enough to greatly increase the quality of the elixir. After keeping all of them, he flew back to the cave house.

    As soon as he stepped into the cave house, he closed the door tightly and put up a no visitor te at the door. After that, he strode into the alchemy room.

    This time, he stayed inside the alchemy room for more than a month.

    When the door of the alchemy room opened again, a young man with messy hair and a shabby shirt came out. It was Liu Ming.

    And there were more than forty cold condensing pills in the storage amulet around his waist.

    He patted the dust on his blue shirt. After thinking slightly, he walked to the cave house¡¯s secret room.

    In the secret room.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legs in the center. He put a jade box in front of him, which contained several silvery pills. He gently picked one up with two fingers, put it into his mouth and started adjusting his breath.

    This cold condensing pill did not melt in the mouth like other elixirs, but it slipped directly into the abdomen. The next moment, he felt a chill air scattered in his abdomen, and the chill air began to swim away in his meridians.

    At this time, there was a warm feeling in the dantian, then a steady stream of spiritual power surged out and went into all his limbs and bones.

    Liu Ming only felt that his body was hot for a moment, then another cold air quickly gathered in his abdomen.

    With the cycle of hot and cold, Liu Ming felt that the spiritual power in his body was slowly expanding.

    After taking more than 20 cold condensing pills, he finally recovered the spiritual power absorbed by the mysterious bubble. His cultivation naturally returned to the Condensation Periodter stage.

    At this time, Liu Ming didn¡¯t mean to leave the secret room in a hurry. Instead, he closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t help reading at the Tai Gang Sword Tactic in Divine Thought.

    With his current cultivation base, he could already train the other two powerful techniques of the Sword Cultivation.

    The first was called ¡°finger sword¡±, as described in Tai Gang Sword Tactics. As long as the sword embryo spirit was nted in the body and the spiritual power was cultivated to a certain level, the cultivator could use spiritual power to simte sword qi andunch it through his finger. Although its power wasn¡¯t as powerful as using a sword spiritual weapon, its advantage was that it could beunched easily. Under certain situations, it could even severely injure the opponent with surprise.

    The magical power of the finger sword on Tai Gang Sword Tactics could even beunched in in a spiral shape sword qi after cultivating with a unique method. It would be far stronger than other sword mystic arts.

    But also because of this, Tai Gang Sword required a high toughness of the meridians of the cultivator. If he didn¡¯t meet the requirements and forcefully cultivated it, it might cause his meridians to break or even lose control of his sword qi, making him self-explode. Therefore, normal Condensation Periodter stage cultivator really couldn¡¯t cultivate such technique=,

    But for Liu Ming, who had practiced Hell Bone Code and Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, this was naturally a piece of cake for him.

    As for the second magical power, it was the body and sword fusion that Liu Ming had long dreamed of.

    When he first met Ye Tianmei in Shituo Mountain that day, Liu Ming witnessed the terrifying power of this body and sword fusion technique.

    It was just that this kind of magical power could only be used when he had slightly mastered the Sword Controlling Technique.

    Although Liu Ming had deliberately not practiced the technique of Sword Cultivator in recent years, he frequently uses the Sword Controlling Technique inbat with people. In addition to fighting the Demonized Lan Xi in the Illusive Demonic Pupil¡¯s illusion, he had used the Sword Controlling Technique countless times and had slightly mastered. Therefore, he could also practice this body and sword fusion.

    If he wanted to cultivate this magical power, he must put a drop of blood essence into the sword every day. Then, he had to use the relevant symbols mentioned in Tai Gang Sword Tactics for seven days and seven nights before he could achieve his first sess.

    In the other words, this magical power was just the basic of the real flying sword technique.

    So Liu Ming immediately memorized these two sword tactics silently. He prepared to use all the remaining materials to refine into pills while practicing these two sword techniques.

    One dayter, a burst of cracking sound came one after another.

    During this period, except for refining the condensing pills, Liu Ming spent the rest of the timeprehending and practicing the magical powers of the finger sword. He could already castunch the finger sword.

    In the secret room, Liu Ming lightly tapped at the ten meters gray boulder, then he flicked his finger.

    ¡°Pch¡°, a white sword qi sted out. The boulder was prated in an instant, leaving a hole the size of an inch.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. He lifted his arm and flicked his fingers a few times at the boulder.

    A burst of whistling sound!

    Sword qi sted out from his fingertips one after another, and all of them shed into the boulder.

    At the next moment, there were five holes of half an inch size on the boulder, but these holes were only a ruler deep. The sword qi didn¡¯t prate through the boulder.

    This finger sword, if it was condensed and fired with a single finger, the condensed sword qi in the body was rtively concentrated and powerful.

    If heunched it with five fingers, although the power was reduced, the time needed to condense sword qi was greatly reduced. From condensing sword qi tounching it from his fingers, he almost did it in an instant.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power cultivation base, he can achieve five sword qi instantly at most.

    Inparison, although the sword light cast by sword weapon was more powerful, it would inevitably take some time to cast it. It was by no means convenient and concealed by the magical power of the finger sword.

    When Liu Ming first started practicing finger sword, he also encountered some problems. For example, the problem of how to control the direction of sword qi.

    When he made the sword gesture for the first time, the sword qi surged from inside his body to his fingertip. An inch size translucent light ball was condensed on his fingertip. It lost control and flew out for ten meters away, exploding on its own.

    After more than ten days and nights of continuous practice, he finally cultivated this sword qi to the state where he couldunch freely. He could control the power of the finger sword by adjusting the time of condensation.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was thinking while changing the chant in his mind. A thicker white sword qi wasunched out in a rapid spin. It shed and went into the gray boulder in the far corner.

    This was exactly the spiral sword energy.

    ¡°Boom¡±!

    The gray boulder burst open in an instant, and the dense rubbles scattered to the surrounding in an instant.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was slightly startled when he saw it. Although he knew that the finger sword technique recorded in Tai Gang Sword Jue was much more powerful than the ordinary finger sword, the scene before him was still beyond his expectation.

    Such an astonishing power was almost no less than the sword light emitted by a spiritual sword. If an ordinary cultivator of the same level took a hit from this finger sword without any defense, his protective aura would be broken, and he would suffer a heavy injury.

    After Liu Ming was overjoyed, he soon recovered his calm.

    He then spent more than half a month refining the remaining materials into pills, then he sat cross-leg again, carefullyprehending the mystic arts of body and sword fusion.

    After more than ten days, Liu Ming, afterprehending this sword tactic, decided to start sacrificial refining his spiritual sword.

    After his sleeve flicked, the crimson sword flew out of it. After circling in the air, it became five meters in size and floated in front of Liu Ming.

    He lifted a finger, forcing a drop of blood from it, changed his gesture and pointed lightly at the blood essence. The blood essence instantly sted at the flying sword.

    As the blood essence went into the sword, it turned into a blood thread that roamed on the sword. The small sword trembled from time to time, making a buzzing sound.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming remembered the sword gesture silently in his heart. He kept changing his gestures andunched a series of symbols into the small sword.

    Suddenly, the surface of the red flying sword shed wildly a few times. The red runes lit up, emitting a dazzling light.

    A weird scene appeared.

    The wisps of red glow appeared out of thin air on the surface of the flying sword, slowly drifting towards Liu Ming. The red glow wrapped around himyer byyer.

    After a while, Liu Ming was wrapped tightly in the red glow, and he closed his eyes without moving.

    One day and one nightter, Liu Ming opened his eyes and changed his gesture. The red glow faded and revealed the flying sword.

    At the same time, the red glow wrapping around Liu Ming¡¯s body also dissipated.

    He lifted up with one hand, forced a drop of blood from his fingertip and flicked it again on the flying sword. It quickly merged into it...

    After seven days and seven nights, at the center of the secret room, a mass of crimson light tumbled violently. A long roar came out from it all of sudden.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, the light burst open, revealing the figure sitting inside.

    ¡°Back¡±

    Liu Ming groaned and waved in the air. The small crimson sword emitted a clear chime as its light faded, and it flew back into his sleeve.

    ¡°This body and sword fusion is really amazing and extraordinary. It can transform the sword light released by the spiritual sword and merge into my body.¡± Liu Ming thought for a moment before muttering excitedly. He then closed his eyes and continued to meditate and adjust his breath.

    A few dayster.

    In the lobby of Liu Ming¡¯s cave house, whistling sounds could be heard from time to time.

    A red sword light shed out from the hall, and it had already appeared at the end of the tunnel in the next moment. In a blink of an eye, the red light shed and returned to the hall.

    The speed was so fast!

    Suddenly, the crimson light vanished, revealing a young man holding a crimson spiritual sword.

    The man was Liu Ming.

 Chapter 528: Changyang Marke

    <h4>Chapter 528: Changyang Marke</h4>

    ording to the records of Tai Gang Sword Tactics, this body and sword fusion of the flying sword technique not only could greatly increase speed, because the sword light was injected with all the cultivator¡¯s spiritual power, its power couldn¡¯t beparable by the basic Sword Controlling Technique.

    If the enemy was near the escape light, they would be affected to varying degrees. If they forcibly approached, their skin would be shredded. Therefore, once this technique was used, it was capable of offense and defense to a certain extent.

    Its only w was probably that it was all or nothing once it was used. It consumed too much spiritual power. With Liu Ming¡¯s current spiritual power, he couldn¡¯t maintain it for too long.

    Once this attack failed, it was the same as delivering himself to the opponent. He must use it very carefully.

    For Liu Ming, his Sword Controlling Technique had only reached the point of initial sess. If he wanted the true power of the Sword Controlling Technique, he had to keep getting experience in actualbat.

    After he basically mastered the two kinds of mystic arts, he decided to buy some pill refining materials from the market again to keep refining some elixir.

    With a turn of his mind, he retrieved the crimson sword and immediately left the cave house. He flew toward the direction of Xuan Hall.

    After taking a mission of collecting spiritual medicine from the xuan notice, he left the sect and headed for a canyon.

    In the next two or three months, he received some missions with ordinary difficulty that offered low contribution points, but it was far away from the sect. Every time he went for a mission, there would be some small or medium size market that wasn¡¯t very noticeable nearby.

    After he sold more than 20 cold condensing pills in batches, he bought a lot of auxiliary materials needed for refining.

    These sect missions were easy peasy for him who wasn¡¯t weaker than the Crystallization Period cultivator. Hepleted them effortlessly and smoothly.

    Three monthster, on the third floor of arge-scale store in the Taiqing Sect, Liu Ming was sitting on a brown wooden chair, looking thoughtful.

    In the past few days, he had visited many shops of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s market that he had never visited before. As long as the green condensing fruit met the maturity condition, he would buy all of them.

    If it weren¡¯t because he had all the other materials except the green condensing fruit, he would not go to thisrge scale shop to ask about the fruit.

    But to his delight, the shopkeeper said that there were a dozen green condensing fruits in the store with the maturity of two hundred years. Including these more than a dozen fruits, it was just enough to use up the remaining materials.

    ¡°Sorry for letting sir wait for so long. These are the green condensing fruits you want.¡±

    After about 15 minutes, a middle-aged man in his fifties wearing a gray gown came upstairs with a yellow jade box in his hand and ced the jade box in front of Liu Ming respectfully.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Liu Ming got up and responded, he immediately took the jade box and patted it lightly with one hand.

    After the light yellow spirit patterns on the jade box shed, the lid of the box opened, revealing more than ten fist-sized green fruits.

    For Liu Ming, who had seen hundreds of green condensing fruits, he didn¡¯t need to identify them carefully. After looking at them roughly, he was sure that these green condensing fruits indeed had two hundred years.

    But he still grabbed a green condensing fruit in one hand, and after looking carefully, he carefully put it back in the jade box.

    ¡°These are indeed two hundred years green condensing fruit. May I know how much are these green condensing fruits?¡± Liu Ming raised his head, nced at the middle-aged man and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°There are 13 pieces in total, each of which is 6,000 spirit stones, and the total is 78,000 spirit stones.¡± The middle-aged man said with a smile.

    ¡°78,000 spirit stones...¡± Liu Ming looked hesitant.

    ¡°If you really want it, I can offer you 70,000 spirit stones. Forgive me, it seems this is not your first time purchasing green condensing fruits. May I know what elixir are you nning to refine with these? We are buying all kinds of elixirs all year round. If you have any elixir to sell, you cane here. I¡¯m sure you will absolutely be satisfied with my price.¡± The middle-aged man gave Liu Ming a discount quite readily, then he asked softly with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯m just buying raw materials for an alchemy master in the sect; I don¡¯t know what kind of elixir he wants to make.¡± Liu Ming frowned, but on the surface, he replied calmly.

    ¡°I also know most of the alchemy masters in our sect, who...¡±

    ¡°Shopkeeper, I have been instructed not to disclose the identity of the master to outsiders. Okay, I have important things to do, so I will leave first.¡± Liu Ming did not wait for the middle-aged man to finish. He kept the jade box, took out a bag of spirit stones and put it on the table. He bowed slightly and left the shop in a hurry.

    Although he had been very careful to purchase arge number of auxiliary materials from other markets, because this green condensing fruit was only avable in the sect market, he bought inrge quantities here. However, this was obviously too eye-catching. He had already attracted the attention of the others.

    After contemting in his mind, he decided that he would no longer be able to buy in the sect market in the future.

    After returning to the cave house, he stayed behind closed doors to refine all the remaining materials in his hand.

    At this time, among the Sumeru Snails on his waist, there were already hundreds of cold condensing pills, including seven pellet grade elixir and one earth grade elixir.

    Liu Ming yed with the earth grade elixir with four elixir patterns, and he immediately pondered for a while.

    At this moment, he had a clear understanding of the value of Condensation Period wless grade elixir. Basically, the wless grade cold condensing pill could sell about 50,000 or 60,000 spirit stones which were almost ten times that of the ordinary cold condensing pill.

    Other simr Condensation Period elixirs that increased spiritual power had simr prices with the cold condensing pill. But once it became wless grade, ordinary Condensation Period elixir could only sell for about 30,000 spirit stones, it was far too low aspared to the cold condensing pill. It was only several times higher than ordinary elixirs.

    During this time, he also asked a middle-aged shopkeeper about the purchase price of earth grade cold condensing pill in a shop in the market outside the sect.

    As a result, the shopkeeper, who seemed to be at the Condensation Periodter stage, immediately grabbed his hand with great excitement. He immediately gave a sky-high price of 500,000 spirit stones, and he kept saying there was still room to negotiate.

    This surprised Liu Ming.

    If he hadn¡¯t hurriedly said what he just asked casually, he would not be able to leave easily.

    After this experience, he inquired a little bit in other markets before finally knowing what was going on.

    It turns out that there were many cultivators who relied on consuming a lot of elixir to improve spiritual power. Because of the overconsumption of elixirs, they had a certain resistance to many kinds of elixirs. If they wanted to break through the bottleneck with the help of elixir, the effect would be greatly reduced; it might even have no effect at all.

    As for the cold condensing pill, there were very few people who refined it. Those who could refine the wless grade were even less. To a certain extent, if one wanted to break through the bottleneck, it was a kind of better elixir in doing that.

    There were many cultivators or cultivator families who had failed to break through for several attempts, and they needed it the most. They even often came to the market to offer a sky high price to buy it.

    In this way, the wless grade cold condensing pill was much more expensive than othermon elixirs.

    On the one hand, the earth grade elixir was very effective. On the other hand, it was very scarce. Therefore, it could be sold at such an incredible price in the market.

    Therefore, Liu Ming was increasingly afraid to let others know that he had the ability to refine the cold condensing pill of the wless grade. Otherwise, even if the Taiqing Sect knew this, the best result was probably keeping him in captivity to refine pills days and nights.

    Liu Ming naturally refused to do such a thing that sacrificed one person and benefited the whole sect.

    After thinking about it, he put all the elixirs in his hand into the jade box.

    He had decided that next time he would go to arge market outside the sect that he could collect a lot of green condensing fruit.

    In this way, no matter whether it was to sell the elixir or purchase the raw material, it was all done outside the Taiqing Sect. It would not attract anyone¡¯s attention.

    After thinking about it, he immediately left the cave house and flew to the Xuan Hall again.

    This time, after Liu Ming made a selection on the xuan notice, he took a mission outside the Taiqing Sect¡¯s influence area.

    The specific content of the mission was to sit in a sect smith shop in arge remote market. The time limit was one year, and he could return to the sect within one year.

    The reason was that the outer disciple who was originally stationed there needed to leave for a period of time. He would return within a year at the longest, so he needed to find another outer disciple to take care of the business temporarily.

    Because this mission did not give many contribution points and took a long time, although it was posted a month ago, no one was picking it up.

    However, such a rather unpopr sect task was just in line with Liu Ming¡¯s standard now. One year time was enough for him toplete purchasing materials, refining elixirs and sell them outside the sect and earned a lot of money.

    After epting such a mission, he immediately inquired a deputy disciple and learned that, to go to the Changyang Market, he must use a special long distance teleportation array, then used several teleportation arrays from the other forces.

    He immediately returned to the cave house, sorted out the necessary materials, and nned to leave the next day.

    In the early morning of the second day, at the foot of a rtively hidden mountain in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, a ck cloud shed by. A young man in a green robe jumped down from the ck cloud.

    It was Liu Ming.

    At this moment, the sky was still bright. He hade to the special teleportation ce in this remote ce.

    At the first nce, there was a seemingly ordinary stone hall of eighty meters tall at the foot of the mountain. Two green giant stone statues holding huge axes were ced at the door. The door was closed, and the surface was covered with a white enchantment.

 Chapter 529: Bai Lian Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 529: Bai Lian Pavilion</h4>

    Liu Ming stepped forward and lightly shook the sect token on the door.

    A faint green light shed from the token and hit the light curtain. Then the surface of the stone gate lighted up slightly, and it opened with a crack sound.

    As soon as he walked into the stone house, a fat disciple wearing a deputy costume walked over with sleepy eyes.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, is there an urgent task? Youe really early.¡± The fat disciple rubbed his eyes and said slowly with a reluctant expression.

    ¡°Sorry for disturbing senior fellow apprentice to rest. It is also my first time toe to this special teleportation array. This time I have taken a sect mission that is at the Changyang Market.¡± Liu Ming respectfully said.

    ¡°Oh, Changyang Market... Come with me then.¡± The fat disciple was slightly astounded after hearing the words. He opened his eyes, took a close look at Liu Ming in front of him, turned around, and walked toward the stone house behind him.

    Liu Ming showed a trace of confusion, but he didn¡¯t speak much. He followed the fat disciple walking in.

    Another thing that surprised Liu Ming was that behind the stone house, there was a tform built in a cave. The tform was about acres in size. There were more than ten teleportation arrays densely arranged in a row.

    Compared with the previous ordinary teleportation array that people visited frequently, Liu Ming did not see anyone here.

    ¡°Most of these teleportation arrays are teleported to some rtively remote ces outside the n. If you are going to Changyang Market, you will inevitably have to teleport a few times on the way.¡± Fat disciple exined to Liu Ming with a smile.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming nodded calmly.

    ¡°After you teleport, there will naturally be someone who guards the array over there. You just need to tell him that you are going to Changyang Market, and they will tell you which teleportation array to use.¡± Fat Disciple saw and warned.

    ¡°Thank you, senior fellow apprentice.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and thanked him.

    ¡°Okay, go to the teleportation array in the corner over there.¡± The fat disciple pointed to therge pale red array on the far left of the tform.

    Liu Ming walked over immediately.

    At the next moment, the sect token on his waist released a dazzling light, and a red light burst into the sky from the teleportation array under his feet. He disappeared on the spot.

    ¡°This junior fellow apprentice came so early. As expected, the people who are going to Changyang Market are a little weird. It¡¯s no wonder that only these weird people can deal with the Bat n.¡± The fat disciple muttered to himself, then he went back to the stone house to sleep again.

    Liu Ming only felt a sharp sounding from his ears. After his vision cked out, he suddenly appeared on a hill that was thousands of miles away from the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    Not far in front of him, there were about six teleportation arrays.

    ¡°This senior fellow apprentice, where are you going?¡± A young who seemed to be only sixteen years old came up immediately. He bowed slightly and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the Changyang Market.¡± Liu Ming replied nkly.

    ¡°For the Changyang Market, please go to the blue array.¡±

    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist to thank him and walked into the blue array.

    Then, after a sh of blue light, he disappeared on the spot again.

    After teleporting like this four times in a row, Liu Ming appeared in a green valley full of exotic flowers and grasses.

    After strolling around the valley, he found that there was only one array that belonged to the Taiqing Sect. There were several simr teleporting arrays, and many others were teleported out from different arrays one after another. Judging by the aura, most of them were Condensation Period cultivators.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t pay much attention to these people. He rode on a ck cloud and flew into the sky.

    Along the way, he silently recalled some relevant information about Changyang Market that he checked before setting off.

    ording to the information, this ce called Changyang Market was located at a special location in which the sphere of influence of the Taiqing Sect and other forces ovepped. Thus, this market not only had the Taiqing Sect¡¯s shops, but there were also other shops operated by other forces. Even the Haoran Academy, one of the four ancient sects, and the well-known Bat n were among them. There were also people of different realms ranging from the Real Pellet State to the Spirit Apostle Stage.

    The Green Sprout Mountain Range, where Bat n lived, were just a few dozen miles away from the Changyang Market.

    After Liu Ming thought about it, he knew had a n in mind.

    Then he flew all the way for ten days straight. After passing through a barren and crowded rocky mountain range, opennd of several hundred acres appeared in front of him.

    On the t ground was a small town that was half a vige and half a city, and a few escape lights could be vaguely seen flying in and out of the city.

    After ten minutes, Liu Ming came to the mid-air not far from the market.

    He didn¡¯t fall directly, but he nced at the situation in the whole market.

    Changyang Market was a huge market aspared to the sect market, and there were two entrances on the east and south.

    The center of the market was a smallke with the size of a dozen acres, and it was surrounded by yellowish brown walls of varying heights.

    Theke was surrounded by dense buildings of various heights.

    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Ming walked down the entrance that was near him and he went straight to the Taiqing Sect¡¯s forge.

    Not long afterward, in the west of the market; in a forge with a ¡°Bai Lian Pavilion¡± que.

    In the living room on the second floor of this shop, Liu Ming was talking with a tall and skinny young man with a slight smile.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice is finally here. I have been waiting for you here for a long time. To be honest, there is something urgent in my family that needs to be dealt with, but I can¡¯t find someone to rece me. I only got the message from the sect half a month ago, saying that junior fellow apprentice is willing toe here to rece me temporarily. This really solves my urgent need.¡± The tall and skinny young man named Su Cong said with extreme enthusiasm.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming naturally said something polite.

    ¡°By the way, how do I address junior fellow apprentice?¡± The tall and skinny young man scratched his head and asked with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming from the Piaohong Courtyard.¡± Liu Ming said with a smile.

    ¡°So you are Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. I have neglected my family affairs for a long time, I¡¯m afraid I will have to leave immediately. If everything goes well, I will be back in half a year. It will definitely not exceed a year. Shopkeeper Ye and two forgers in the shop are also Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples. Just let him brief you about this ce.¡± The tall and skinny young man spoke a lot, revealing an urgent expression.

    After thinking for a while, Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°Thank you Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, let¡¯s go through the handover procedures.¡± The tall and skinny young man was overjoyed. After thanking him, he immediately removed his n token from his waist.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming also took his token sect from his waist and moved forward.

    The tall and skinny young man pped the token with one hand, and a blue light shot out and shed into Liu Ming¡¯s token.

    Then he took out a box from the storage amulet around his waist and handed it to Liu Ming, exining the contents in it.

    Liu Ming took the box. While memorizing what the young man said, his Divine Thought scanned the box. After confirming that it was correct, he kept it in his storage amulet.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, thank you Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu.¡± The tall and skinny young man seemed to be relieved and said with joy.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Su wee.¡± Liu Ming kept away the things in his hands away.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Ye is usually responsible for business dealings here. The one behind the counter on the first floor of the shop is the one. Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can ask him if there is anything unclear in the future. I have also exined to him about this. In addition, in this Changyang Market, Bat n and Haoran Academy are not easy to mess with. Please remember that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu.¡±

    After that, the tall and skinny bowed to Liu Ming and he left the market in a rush.

    After Liu Ming stood quietly by the window sill for a while, he turned and walked out of the living room.

    ¡°Senior, do you have any instructions for junior?¡± As soon as Liu Ming came out, a green clothes attendant who was standing not far away rushed over and asked carefully.

    ¡°Please ask the shopkeeper and several forgers in the store toe up. I have some things to exin.¡± Liu Ming gave amand and returned to the private room.

    ¡°Okay, I will go now.¡± The attendant responded, turned around and ran down.

    After a while, there was a clear voiceing upstairs.

    After that, an old man in his sixties and two sturdy middle-aged men appeared at the stairs, and they walked straight to the living room where Liu Ming was.

    Except for the three of them, there were no other people in the shop. The staffs and attendants in the store also stepped down.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Ye, and the forgers, you don¡¯t need to be polite, pleasee in.¡±

    As soon as the three of them arrived at the door, Liu Ming¡¯s peaceful voice sounded.

    After the three of them looked at each other, the old man stretched out his hand and pushed open the door to lead the other two in.

    Liu Ming sat quietly on a chair in the room, looking at the three of them with a slight smile on his face.

    ¡°Greetings to Sir Envoy.¡± Shopkeeper Ye, the old man in his sixties, hesitated for a moment and stepped forward to salute.

    Seeing the old man doing this, the two middle-aged men hesitated for a moment and followed him to bow.

    ¡°You all don¡¯t need to be so polite. I¡¯m afraid we will have to work together for a while.¡± Liu Ming stood up and said very politely.

    Like Shopkeeper Ye and two forgers, they were all ordinary disciples of the Taiqing Sect. Later, because of old age, it was hopeless to be promoted to the outer disciple, so they simply applied for a remote transfer to the Changyang Market, married a wife, and took care of the business for the Taiqing Sect.

    This kind of thing was quitemon in the Taiqing Sect. Many ordinary disciples who were weak and did not want to be restrained by others would do so.

    But this kind of disciple, generally speaking, after a certain period of time, after making no special contributions, their names would be removed from the list of ordinary disciples in the sect. Therefore, they could be regarded as the peripheral staff of another kind of affiliation with the Taiqing Sect.

    The two middle-aged men were both at the Condensation Period early stage. Shopkeeper Ye was the oldest, but he only had the strength of the Spirit Apostleter stage, but such strength was naturally enough to be the shopkeeper.

    The three of them naturally behaved respectfully when facing a real outer disciple with such a promising future as Liu Ming.

 Chapter 530: Bat Clan Shop

    <h4>Chapter 530: Bat n Shop</h4>

    ¡°You all should that Senior Fellow Apprentice Su will leave for a year for some urgent matters. During this time, I will temporarily be in charge here for him. I¡¯m Liu Ming from the Piaohong Courtyard, you can just call me by name. I don¡¯t know anything about doing business, so I still need you guys to operate the business for me. Just work as usual; there is no need to make changes.¡± As Liu Ming saw this, he smiled and continued.

    ¡°Envoy Liu, please don¡¯t say that. In the future, you will still be in charge of things in the shop. We will naturally take care of other trivial matters.¡± Shopkeeper Ye immediately took a few steps forward and said with a smile.

    After hearing this, the other two forgers looked relieved.

    This temporary disciple in charge seemed to be a reasonable person and didn¡¯t like to be nosy, which made them secretly relieved.

    So after a few more conversations, Shopkeeper Ye let two middle-aged men back to the forging room, and he personally took Liu Ming around to get to know them.

    When Liu Ming first came in, he just threw a rough nce. At this time, under the lead of the old shopkeeper and patient exnation, he naturally had a new understanding of him.

    The first floor was the facade of the shop which looked quite simple and atmospheric. Rows of shelves and counters were lined with magical weapons, spiritual weapons, various ores and so on.

    On the second floor were separated into two elegant rooms and a living room. They were specially designed to receive some distinguished guests or conduct some private transactions. The decoration was very elegant and generous.

    There wass Taiqing Sect¡¯s soundproof enchantment in the private rooms. Even the Crystallization Period powerhouse couldn¡¯t see the situation from outside.

    As for the third floor, the ce was much smaller. This was the quiet room where the disciple in charge lived and meditated.

    The backyard on the first floor was the forging workshop. The rune weapon and spiritual weapon ced on the counter were mostly forged directly in the workshop.

    Liu Ming had no experience in forging, and he really opened his eyes at this moment.

    Finally, Shopkeeper Ye took Liu Ming to the basement with a solemn expression. The underground chamber was only several ten meters in size and taller than a person. The materials used for the walls and the ground were a kind of deep green dock stone. This special ore not only had a strong hardness, but it also isted the Divine Thought probe.

    In the middle of the secret room was a circr magic array the size of ten meters; it was slightly flickering in white light.

    ¡°This is the long-distancemunication array with the sect?¡± Liu Ming said with a look of surprise.

    ¡°Exactly, themunication array here is directly connected to the deputy hall of the sect. Generally, if major events happen, we will use this array to report to the sect.¡± Shopkeeper Ye said solemnly.

    ¡°ording to the regtions of the sect, only the disciple in charge is qualified to use it. Envoy Su should have already handed the token to Envoy Liu right?¡±

    On the surface, it was a forge, but it was actually an outpost set by the Taiqing Sect. As for the other shops that were opened using the name of Taiqing Sect, they were actually opened by some inner or outer disciple or the dependent family themselves.

    And this Changyang Market was a ce under the sphere of influences of several major forces. It is strictly forbidden to fight in the market. The disciple in charge of the Bai Lian Pavilion was just a deterrent on behalf of the Taiqing Sect, so the person didn¡¯t need to be a powerful individual.

    ¡°Brother Su has indeed given it to me.¡± Liu Ming nodded and replied.

    After that, the two quickly left the secret room and came to the quiet room on the third floor.

    There were a total of three rooms inside and outside the quiet room. Theyout was very simple. The outermost room was a living room with a mahogany table and several chairs of the same texture; the middle was a bedroom; the innermost room was a secret room.

    Of course, it had the same enchantment here, so he wouldn¡¯t be disturbed when he cultivates.

    After Liu Ming looked around, he was quite satisfied with the environment.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Ye, you go busy with your things. If there is anything in the shop, use this to send me a message. It is still my first time to visit a big market outside the sect, I want to go around to get familiar with the environment.¡± Liu Ming took out a white disc and gave it to Shopkeeper Ye.

    After a few thoughts, Shopkeeper Ye agreed.

    Later, after the two chatted casually for a while, Liu Ming walked out.

    He faintly learned from Shopkeeper Ye that in the past few years, no one dared to cause trouble here due to the prestige of the Taiqing Sect, so the disciple in charge didn¡¯t always have to be in the shop.

    Before he went far, he turned to a remote ce and used the bone changing technique. After his whole body made a burst of cracking sound for a while, his body suddenly became tall. ck gas also rolled out simultaneously. After the ck gas was absorbed back into his body, he turned into a burly man with a ck face.

    He had thoroughlyprehended this technique that he learned from the Savage Ghost Sect. When using together with Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, not only he could change his height and body shape, he could even make some simple adjustments to the bones and skin color of his face. He could easily change into a different face.

    Then Liu Ming walked into the crowd of the market again and wandered around.

    Changyang Market deserved to be arge-scale market. The number and scale of the shops on both sides of the street far exceeded the few small-scale markets that he had visited before.

    There were also a lot of cultivators strolling around here, and they were constantlying in and out of various shops. Therger the facade, the more frequent the people went in and out.

    Liu Ming went around and walked into a shop that seemed to be quiterge.

    This shop was divided into several areas; spiritual weapons, elixirs, and materials were all avable.

    After a while, Liu Ming walked out. Although the expression on his face was very calm, there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t buy anything in it just now, but he just inquired about the prices of various elixirs at the elixir counter.

    As he expected, cold condensing pills were also a very scarce elixir at Changyang Market, and the price was very expensive.

    He pretended to casually inquire about the purchase price of the cold condensing pill with the shopkeeper at random. He was even more delighted to find that the price given by the shopkeeper was a little higher than that of the previous market.

    Next, Liu Ming went to several other shops. After some inquiries, the results were almost the same which made him more satisfied.

    In addition, after visiting several material shops, he discovered that because the Changyang Market had forces, various materials were also quiteplete. Most of the raw materials needed to refine the cold condensing pill were easily essible. Even the golden yuan pill¡¯s alchemy materials were selling here.

    The only regret was that the green condensing fruits in the two shops were only about a hundred years old. It was not enough to refine the cold condensing pill.

    In a seemingly old pavilion.

    ¡°You want to buy a green condensing fruit that is more than two hundred years old?¡± The shopkeeper was a gray-haired old man. He looked up and down the ck-faced man whom Liu Ming transformed, and he asked curiously.

    ¡°Exactly, I don¡¯t know if there is any in your shop?¡± Liu Ming nodded and asked faintly.

    ¡°Forgive me for my ignorance, the pills that need green condensing fruit, like the jade spirit powder and dragon gut pill, a hundred years old fruit is enough. What is the use of two hundred years old fruit?¡± The shopkeeper asked while twisting his white beard.

    Liu Ming heard the old man say this, but he just smiled and said nothing.

    The old man quickly realized it. He forced a cough and said in embarrassment,

    ¡°I have said too much, but our little shop doesn¡¯t have what you want. Why not you go to the southwest of the market? The Bat n Shop there should be selling them.¡±

    ¡°Bat n Shop?¡± Liu Ming was stunned slightly when he heard the words. After he thanked the old man, he turned and walked out of the shop.

    Following the instructions of the old shopkeeper, he quickly came to the southwest of the market City and quickly discovered several buildings with different styles.

    Unlike ordinary shops, which were mostly built of greenstone, these buildings were built with ck wood. The surface was covered with emerald green vines of the thickness of the wrist. It should be the shop operated by the Bat n.

    He chose thergest two-story pavilion and walked in.

    There was a que of ¡°Fu Ling Zai¡± hanging in this shop. (Fuòð also means for bat in Chinese)

    There were two separaterge rooms on the shop front which was considered big in this market. The interior was also divided into several areas. The counters were elixir, talisman, and materials.

    Behind these counters stood a few servants in ck clothes. All of them had delicate faces.

    The Bat n was a kind of alien race evolved from the ordinary human race. Their appearance was almost the same as that of ordinary humans. The only obvious exterior was that when fighting with people, a pair of extremely thin fleshy wings would appear from the back.

    In addition, these Bat n¡¯s vision may be slightly worse, but their hearing ability was much better than ordinary humans.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t distinguish whether these servants were really bat people. He immediately retracted his gaze and looked along the counters.

    When he saw the third counter, his eyes lit up. He then walked over calmly.

    On this counter were some fist-sized green fruits, which were really green condensing fruits.

    These fruits wereid out ording to their size. ording to Liu Ming¡¯s experience, some of therger ones on the far right seem to be three to four hundred years old!

    ¡°Do you want to buy green condensing fruit?¡± The servant behind the counter immediately said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°What¡¯s the price of these green condensing fruits?¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t immediately speak, but after watching it carefully for a while, he looked up and said lightly.

    ¡°The green condensing fruit in our shop has a hundred years, two hundred years, three hundred years, and four hundred years. The price of the green condensing fruit is naturally different. Among them, the price of a hundred years is two thousand spirit stones; two hundred years is four thousand spirit stones; three hundred years is six thousand spirit stones; four hundred years old is twelve thousand spirit stones.¡± The servant in ck clothes replied smoothly.

    Liu Ming nodded secretly. This price was reasonable for green condensing fruit.

    ¡°I went around the market. It is rare to see green condensing fruit that is more than two hundred years old. I don¡¯t expect you to have a lot here.¡± Liu Ming said casually.

    ¡°Senior must be the first time toe to Changyang Market right?¡± The young man heard Liu Ming¡¯s words and did not answer immediately, and he immediately asked respectfully.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s no surprise that you don¡¯t know. This green condensing fruit is widely used, and our Bat n nts a lot of it.¡± The servant in ck clothes exined to Liu Ming.

 Chapter 531: Mutated Insect Egg

    <h4>Chapter 531: Mutated Insect Egg</h4>

    ¡°As far as I know, spiritual medicine like the green condensing fruit needs a very harsh environment to grow. The longer it is, the harder it is to survive. Many human cultivators can only grow it to one to two hundred years. I never thought your n can actually grow this green condensing fruit for four hundred years.¡± Liu Ming touched his chin and said with some admiration.

    ¡°Senior, you don¡¯t understand. Although the environment where the green condensing fruit grows is special, the Green Sprout Mountain Range where our Bat n is located is in a special terrain that is suitable forrge-scale nting. Moreover, my people have been nting this spiritual medicine since ancient times, so we have mastered the techniques to nurture it. These three four hundred years old fruits are not really the best. Our n can even cultivate green condensing fruit to one thousand years old, but they are generally ced at the annual auction of the market.¡± When the servant in ck clothes said this, he was obviously proud.

    ¡°A thousand years old green condensing fruit?¡± Liu Ming was startled when he heard this.

    Green condensing fruit was originally a kind of medicinal material with a wide range of uses. If it was already a thousand years old, it really was a rare treasure.

    ¡°Changyang Market is the closest to the Green Sprout Mountain Range, so it bes the main ce we sell the green condensing fruits. So if senior needs green condensing fruit that is less than five hundred years old, our store can usually guarantee a certain amount of supply.¡± The servant in ck clothes said so again.

    ¡°By the way, since your shop has a lot of green condensing fruit, are you selling cold condensing pills as well?¡± Liu Ming seemed to have thought of something and asked casually.

    ¡°Cold condensing pill? Although this kind of elixir is based on the green condensing fruit, our Bat n does not have an alchemist that can refine this pill. So, we don¡¯t have such elixir for sale.¡± The servant said without thinking.

    ¡°In this way, cold condensing pills are also very scarce in Changyang Market. I saw several other shops buying this elixir at a high price, and they even offer the price of six thousand spirit stones per one elixir.¡± Liu Ming sighed after hearing this.

    ¡°This is normal, cold condensing pill is extremely difficult to refine. Shops in the market are always purchased at this price, and we are the same too. Unfortunately, very few people are selling these elixirs. Otherwise, if the price is higher, we will still buy the elixirs.¡± The servant in ck clothes smiled apologetically.

    Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words, but he wouldn¡¯t sell the elixirs here in a hurry. He immediately bought a batch of three hundred years old green condensing fruit and left.

    He didn¡¯t return right away, but he went on to visit some other types of shops to see if he could find something that he interested in.

    Changyang Market was located at the junction of several major forces. In addition to Bat n, there were a small number of other alien races too. Therefore, there were indeed many rare things that the ordinary market did not have.

    Looking all the way, Liu Ming really felt that he had gained a lot.

    Half an hourter, when he came out of a talisman shop, he had a few more newly purchased talismans on his body. He then looked around and saw a spirit beast shop next to him.

    Liu Ming had Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull, so he didn¡¯t have much interest in spiritual pets, and he didn¡¯t have more time to cultivate a new one. He decided to ignore it right away.

    But when he passed by the door of the shop, a long-lost voice suddenly sounded in his ear.

    ¡°Slow down, you go near this shop. I feel a little true demonic qi breath.¡± It was Luo Hu¡¯s voice.

    ¡°True demonic qi? It¡¯s impossible right? There are Real Pellet State cultivators in Changyang Market, how could they not discover it?¡±

    Liu Ming was startled at first, and the words echoed in his sea of ????consciousness.

    ¡°What do you know? This true demonic aura is covered by something, so most people can¡¯t sense it at all. I can only sense it by using the power of prison. Okay, don¡¯t talk nonsense, go to the shop quickly and find out the thing that contains the true demonic aura.¡± As a result, Luo Hu¡¯s impatient voice sounded in his ears before he could finish his words.

    Liu Ming rolled his eyes secretly. He dared not listen to what Luo Hu said, and he immediately turned around and walked into the shop.

    The shop was not big; it seemed that it only had a front shop and a backyard.

    There were some cages in the front hall that contained some small spirit beasts. The sound of groaning could be faintly heard from the backyard which should be somerger spirit beasts.

    Liu Ming walked into the front hall. There were already two cultivators in schr costumes talking to a thin and tall middle-aged man. There were a dozen jade boxes ced on the counter. Two were already opened. They seemed to contain some unknown insect eggs.

    Seeing Liu Minging in, the thin and tall man apologized to the two of them and walked over to Liu Ming with a smiley face.

    ¡°Sir, are you buying spirit beasts? Our shop is small, but any kind of spirit beasts ranging from the Spirit Apostle Stage to the Condensation Period are all avable here.¡±

    ¡°You can be busy with your own business, I just want to look around.¡± Liu Ming said with a wave of hands.

    Hearing this, the thin and tall shopkeeper was a little disappointed. After nodding to Liu Ming, he quickly walked over to greet the two previous customers.

    Of the two cultivators in schr costumes, one looked forty years old with a square face and a sense of majesty. The other was very young, only in his early twenties, with sword eyebrows in his temples; he had a very handsome appearance.

    Regardless of their dressing or demeanor, they were not so much a cultivator. Instead, they were more of the men of literature and writing. There was a sense of elegance between their gestures.

    For Liu Ming who walked through the door, the two of them just slightly nced at him, then they continued to pick the items in the jade boxes.

    Liu Ming automatically ignored the attitudes of the two people toward him. After looking around the items on the nearby shelves, he followed Luo Hu¡¯s prompts and casually walked to a counter. He then casually took one jade box and examined it carefully.

    Inside the jade box was a finger-sized green insect egg with some ck spots all over the surface. It looked very ordinary.

    At this time, the young schr also had a beast egg in his hand, and was bargaining with the tall and thin shopkeeper.

    ¡°Stop looking. From your insight, you can¡¯t see the special in it. It¡¯s the one in your hand.¡± Liu Ming was studying the insect egg in his hand, and Luo Hu¡¯s ridicules sounded.

    Liu Ming was speechless for a while. He immediately held the insect egg and shouted at the shopkeeper, ¡°I want this egg, how much is this?¡±

    ¡°Thirty-five thousand spirit stones.¡± The thin and tall man heard the words, and he nced back and quoted the price without thinking.

    As a result, after some bargaining, Liu Ming finally bought this so-called green yarn cicada¡¯s egg with three hundred thousand spirit stones.

    Seeing this, the young schr on the side nced at Liu Ming. He seemed to be impatient with Liu Ming interfering with his trade.

    At the same time, under Luo Hu¡¯s instruction, Liu Ming channeled a trace of the cold power contained the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison and injected into the insect egg in three waves.

    ¡°Buzz¡°!

    The insect egg trembled slightly, and the ck spots on the shell gave off a faint ck light. It only shed for a moment, then it dimmed again.

    Liu Ming looked gratified. The moment the ck light shed, he checked it with Divine Thought. He indeed felt a familiar cold breath instantly.

    That was indeed true demonic aura without a doubt!

    At this moment, the middle-aged schr turned his head and looked over, he looked at the green insect egg in Liu Ming¡¯s hand with a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    Liu Ming nodded in satisfaction. He put the insect egg back in the jade box, then turned and walked outside.

    ¡°Sir please wait.¡± The middle-aged schr¡¯s eyes shed. His figure flickered, and he blocked in front of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Ming was slightly startled by his action.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to buy the green yarn cicada¡¯s egg in your hand with fifty thousand spirit stones.¡± The middle-aged schr nced at the jade box in his hand and said slowly.

    The handsome young man on the side also came up. He took a surprised look at the middle-aged schr, then looked up and down Liu Ming, seeming a little confused.

    ¡°Sorry, this insect egg is not for sale.¡± Liu Ming naturally shook his head and refused.

    The middle-aged schr furrowed his brows, and a hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes. His body immediately revealed a majestic breath, which was the spiritual pressure of the early stage of the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°Eighty thousand spirit stones.¡± The middle-aged schr said coldly.

    Liu Ming gave a sneer in his heart. He wasn¡¯t moved by the spiritual pressure that came on his face.

    He had seen a lot of the cultivators of the Crystallization Period. In Small me World, he even personally killed the fire spirit king who was also the early stage of the Crystallization Period. How would he be moved by such spiritual pressure?

    If it was before he advanced to the Condensation Periodter stage and entered the illusion to practice, he still had a bit of fear to the early stage of the Crystallization Period. Now, he wouldn¡¯t bother about it at all.

    ¡°I have already said that this insect egg is not for sale.¡± Liu Ming still refused.

    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged schr¡¯s face suddenly became a little ugly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be stubborn. Do you know we are from the Haoran Academy? My uncle is even the deputy of the outer courtyard. This insect egg, you just bought it with thirty thousand spirit stones right? You can earn fifty thousand spirit stones more in a blink of an eye, what else do you want?¡± Although the young man didn¡¯t know why the middle-aged schr wanted to buy this unremarkable item at a higher price, he still interjected by revealing their identities. The threat in his words was obvious.

    ¡°Oh, it turns out to be the people of the Haoran Academy. It¡¯s my honor to meet you.¡± Liu Ming was moved in his heart. He nced at the schrs and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Onest time, one hundred thousand spirit stones, give me the insect egg.¡± Seeing this, the middle-aged schr said nkly.

    After Liu Ming heard the words, his face changed a few times. He abruptly sneered and walked past the middle-aged schr, leaving behind two Haoran Academy people with a stunned look.

    The name of Haoran Academy, others might be scrupulous about it, but Liu Ming, as a Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple, would naturally not care.

    Inside the shop, the middle-aged schr had a pale face; his hands in his sleeves were already tightly grasped.

    After the young man reacted, he was even more furious. He wanted to chase him out with an angry face.

    ¡°Wait a minute, since they don¡¯t want to sell it, then forget it.¡± The middle-aged schr stretched out his hand and pulled the young man. The ruthlessness on his expression slowly faded away.

    ¡°Uncle Master, you really want to let him leave like that?¡± The young schrined.

 Chapter 532: Mind Imitation Insec

    <h4>Chapter 532: Mind Imitation Insec</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, fights are not allowed in the market, do you want to break this rule?¡± The middle-aged schr¡¯splexion had returned to calm. He was obviously good at adjusting his manner. In contrast, the young schr was much worse.

    ¡°But?¡± The young schr said unwillingly.

    ¡°Stop it, since the other party took the insect egg first, it is his choice whether he wants to sell it. Let¡¯s go.¡± The middle-aged schr shook his head, and a gloominess shed in his eyes. He then stepped out of the shop.

    The young man murmured in a low voice, then he followed out quickly. After leaving the shop, he hurriedly asked,

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior, what is so unusual about that green yarn cicada egg? Why did Master¡¯s Junior offer such a high price?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯m right, it should be a mutated green yarn cicada¡¯s egg.¡± The middle-aged schr sent a voice transmission to the young man while walking.

    ¡°Mutated insect egg?¡± The young man was startled.

    ¡°Yes, on that insect egg, I felt a trace of impurity. The green yarn cicada is a beastkin of phantom insects, it is impossible to have this kind of aura. Mutated insect eggs are extremely rare, and the price is ten times that of ordinary insect eggs.¡± The middle-aged schr said lightly.

    ¡°There is actually such a thing!? Damn it, it was bought by that person.¡± The young man was surprised when he heard the words, and then a trace of greed shed in his eyes.

    Ten times the price of ordinary insect eggs, that was to say, the mutated green yarn insect eggs were worth at least three hundred thousand spirit stones. If this egg hatches into an adult, and had some other mutated talents, the price could be increased several times immediately.

    Such arge amount of spirit stones naturally made a Crystallization Period cultivator such as the middle-aged schr moved.

    On the other side, after Liu Ming left the spirit beast shop, he quickly blended into the flow of people and continued to wander in the market.

    After a short while, he looked at most of the shops and found a quiet ce to restore his original appearance. He returned after that.

    As soon as Liu Ming returned, he entered the secret room on the third floor. Heunched a symbol to activate some simple enchantments, then he sat cross-legged on a futon.

    After adjusting his breath, he immediately took out the jade box from his arms, opened it, took out the green yarn insect egg from it, and looked at it carefully again.

    This green insect egg, which was only the size of a thumb, had no other special features except for some ck spots on the surface. There were also no changes even if ordinary spiritual power was injected into it.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming decided to ask Luo Hu face to face.

    He closed his eyes and injected spiritual power into the Celestial Tablet.

    After a while, the Celestial Tablet shined brightly. His eyes turned ck, and he grabbed the green yarn insect egg directly into the mysterious space.

    When he opened his eyes slowly, he found that Luo Hu was already waiting there.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu. The rtionship between this egg and true demonic aura, can you tell me now.¡± Liu Ming said straightforwardly without talking nonsense.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be sure right now, I have to check it myself first.¡± Luo Hu said lightly, then he waved his hand lightly.

    Liu Ming only felt his five fingers tremble, and the insect egg flew out of his hand immediately. It fell slowly into Luo Hu¡¯s hand the next moment.

    Luo Hu used an unknown mystic art. After chanting, the green yarn cicada egg instantly released arge white halo in his hand, and a strange wave came out.

    At the next moment, among the ck spots on the insect egg, a cloudy ck gas burst out and condensed continuously in the air around the insect egg.

    Liu Ming once again vaguely felt the cold and cloudy auraing to him.

    After a dozen minutes, Luo Hu finally showed a hint of joy on his face and nodded.

    ¡°This egg is really not a green yarn cicada egg. It is an egg of the ancient insect, mind imitation insect, that is within rank top 30. For some reason, this egg is contaminated by the true demonic. It has be a demonic insect egg in a sense, so it has ck spots on the outside. It looks like an ordinary green yarn cicada, but it has been unable to hatch because it is contaminated with demonic qi.¡±

    ¡°Since it ranks in the top 30 of the ancient insects, what kind of magical power does this mind imitation insect have?¡± Liu Ming was surprised when he heard what Luo Hu said. He blurted out.

    ¡°Thervae after hatching of this worm have a low level of strength. It can even be said that it has no fighting ability. It also has only one kind of talent. That is, it can perfectly replicate the mental power of the person that it recognizes as its master. The mental power can be transmitted to the master when it¡¯s needed. Then, it can recover mental power with the same recovery speed as the master. In a sense, if someone gets this mind imitation insect, he can instantly double his mental power or even more. His recovery speed is even double than ordinary people since the master and the insect can recover mental power at the same time.¡± Luo Hu looked up at Liu Ming and exined with no expression.

    After Liu Ming listened, he was stunned.

    Although Luo Hu¡¯s description was simple, the ability of this mind imitation insect was too overpowered.

    If he had this insect, not to mention he could reduce his rest time between training and could cast some mental power mystic art, just using the mind imitation insect¡¯s mental power to enter the illusion made by Illusive Demonic Pupil, he could get amazing benefits.

    After all, with his current recovery speed, he basically had to meditate all day and night to restore all the exhausted mental power.

    He usually wouldn¡¯t simply enter the mysterious space just in case he needed to cultivate or there was an ident.

    But now if this mind imitation insect eggs could be hatched, everything would be different naturally.

    He only needed to consume some of his own spiritual power. After entering the Celestial Tablet, he could let the mind imitation insect¡¯s mental power be consumed, allowing him to easily enter the illusion. He did not have to wait for the mysterious bubble to absorb the spiritual power before proceeding cultivating using the Illusive Demonic Pupil.

    When Liu Ming thought about it, he couldn¡¯t help but nce at the insect egg in Luo Hu¡¯s hand with joy, and he simply asked,

    ¡°Senior just said that this insect egg has been contaminated by true demonic aura, so it cannot be hatched. Senior should have a way to remove this true demonic aura so that this insect can be hatched.¡±

    ¡°This mind imitation insect egg has beenpletely contaminated by true demonic qi. Even if it is forced to hatch, its demonic qi will immediately explode.¡± Luo Hu responded with a sneer.

    Luo Hu¡¯s words were like a pot of cold water pouring on top of him; his heart instantly felt cold.

    ¡°However, with the help of this prison, it is not impossible to extract a part of the true demonic qi from the insect and let it hatch safely, but you still have to do it ording to certain requirements.¡± After Luo Hu sneered, he turned the thread of discussion.

    ¡°Senior, please tell me!¡± Liu Ming felt hope again, and he asked immediately while sping his fist.

    ¡°After the insect hatches, you must keep the worm close to your body so that the prison can absorb the true demonic aura that regenerates in the insect egg at any time. However, you can use this method because you have the demonic power hidden in your body, otherwise you will be contaminated by the demonic qi of the insect and be demonized.¡± Luo Hu nced at Liu Ming and said slowly.

    After Liu Ming listened, he couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. After thinking for a while, he held his fist and directly,

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, you hid yourself away from me in the past, why did you appear this time? Not only you asked me to buy this egg, but you also told me the way to hatch this egg.¡±

    ¡°I once said that unless it¡¯s rted to the prison itself, I will never help me. The same is true now! I can hatch this insect, but you have to promise me one condition.¡± Luo Hu¡¯s expression turned solemn, and he said slowly with a cold look.

    ¡°Senior, please speak.¡± Liu Ming was already prepared in his heart. He asked calmly.

    ¡°In order to make up for the needs of the prison, when the mind imitation insect is cultivated to adulthood, it must be ced in this mysterious space to let the prison keep absorbing its mental power for more than a hundred years. Because once the insect reaches adulthood, it can duplicate the double amount of the owner¡¯s mental power. It is enough to fulfill the energy needed to maintain this prison. Of course, the mysterious bubble can also continuously absorb the true demonic aura from the mind imitation insect to repair the seal.¡± Luo Hu said calmly and slowly.

    ¡°Senior¡¯s condition, I can agree with it.¡± Although Liu Ming shed a hint of surprise on his face, he thought quickly before agreeing.

    Luo Hu nodded when he heard this, showing satisfaction.

    ¡°However, seniors, I have another concern. Since this mind imitation insect contains true demonic aura, will it be detected by some powerful individual if I carry it with me?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and asked again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. As long as you carry this egg close to you, the power of prison will naturally cover the true demonic aura on this insect.¡± Luo Hu said calmly.

    Immediately after Luo Hu made a strange chant, he tapped lightly at the insect egg; the ck demonic qi on the insect egg suddenly gathered.

    At the next moment, Luo Hu turned his hand and the ck demonic qi disappeared into his sleeve.

    ¡°I have borrowed the power of prison to take away the true demonic aura from the insect egg, but this is only a temporary measure. It will not be long before the insect generates the true demonic aura. You must hatch the insect egg during this period. In addition, this insect egg has been sleeping since ancient times, and its vitality has been reduced to a minimum. If you want to hatch it smoothly, you must let it replenish its vitality. This requires some ten thousand years spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence.¡±

    After giving another exnation, Luo Hu lightly tossed the insect egg back to Liu Ming. He removed the true demonic qi on it so easily.

 Chapter 533: Thousands Associations Chamber Of Commerce

    <h4>Chapter 533: Thousands Associations Chamber Of Commerce</h4>

    Liu Ming took the green insect egg into his hands.

    At this time, the ck spots on the insect egg had disappeared without a trace.

    After taking a look, he carefully ced the insect egg close to his body.

    ¡°Alright, I have told you what you need to know, you can leave now.¡± Luo Hu said lightly, then he waved his sleeve robe, and a gust of wind swept across.

    Before Liu Ming managed to ask other matters, his vision cked out. The next moment, he returned to the quiet room on the third floor.

    When he saw this, he could only smile bitterly. It seemed that this treatment was not the first time.

    The feeling that Luo Hu gave him was as if he didn¡¯t want to be in contact with Liu Ming at all.

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he became worried about the blood essence of the thousands year old turtle.

    After all, things like thousands year old turtle were hard to find.

    At least these days, he did not see simr things selling in the shops he visited.

    After Liu Ming thought about it, he removed the enchantment in the secret room. He walked downstairs after that.

    For the next three days, he would leave the shop every day as soon as he was free. He would visit the shops of all sizes that caught his interest.

    ...

    Three dayster, a ce near the centralke in the free trading area had a huge hexagonal building covering an area of ??more than ten acres and a height of more than ten feet.

    Two tall men in white robes were standing motionless on both sides of the gate. Judging from the aura, they faintly had the cultivation of the Condensation Periodter stage.

    On the huge que hanging high at the door, the five golden words ¡°Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce¡± glowed with a dazzling golden light under the afterglow of the setting sun, which looked particrly eye-catching. From time to time, some people entered and exited through the door. All of them were in different clothes; they didn¡¯t look like the people of the sect.

    This was where thergest auction hall in the Changyang Market was located.

    On the notice board on the side of the building, a middle-aged man in a green robe was looking at the notice on it.

    ¡°Four monthster...¡±

    After the man in green robe muttered to himself faintly, he turned and walked toward the gate.

    ¡°Mister, this is my first timeing to the Changyang Market. I wonder if there are any restrictions on the people participating in the auction held by your chamber ofmerce?¡± The man in green robe bowed slightly. He asked the guard in white robe with a smile.

    The man in white robe didn¡¯t mean to bother him at all; he still looked ahead nkly.

    Seeing this, the man in green robe shook his head and turned and left.

    ¡°This brother, please wait, I¡¯m Zhuo Ji of the Jian Chuan Association. I¡¯m one of the auction¡¯s person in charge of the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce. May I know how do I address you?¡± At this time, a handsome young man in his twenties with a faint red robe walked out from the big hall and stopped the middle-aged man very politely.

    ¡°Mr. Zhuo is polite. My surname is Ye, just a casual cultivator.¡± Hearing this, the middle-aged man turned around and asked unhurriedly.

    ¡°It turns out to be Mr. Ye. If it is your first timeing to the Changyang Market, you may not know our Thousands Associations Chamber of Commerce very well. Our Thousands Associations is actuallyposed of nearly a thousand chambers ofmerce of different sizes. Although the sphere of influence of the various chambers ofmerce is notrge, the business alliance is formed by thousands of chambers ofmerce. We don¡¯t dare topare ourselves with the four ancient sects and the eight great families, but we still have a ce in the Middle Sky Continent.¡± The young man in red robe slowly exined.

    Hearing this statement, the middle-aged man showed a slight surprise on his face, but he instantly recovered his calmness.

    ¡°Mr. Zhuo, as a casual cultivator, can I join this auction?¡± The middle-aged man asked after giving it a thought.

    ¡°There are no restrictions on this auction. You just need to bring enough spirit stones to participate in it. If you have something that you want to auction, I can also introduce you to the appraiser of this auction house. After passing the appraisal, you can participate in the auction. After the transaction ispleted, we only charge 10% of themission.¡± The young man in red robe said after heughed.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Zhuo. I still have to go to the market to buy some materials, so I will leave for now. Four monthster, I will definitely participate in the auction.¡± After the middle-aged man cupped his fist, he turned around and left.

    After the young man in red robe shed a strange expression on his face to watch him leave, he immediately turned around and strode into the auction house hall.

    Not long after the middle-aged man walked into a deserted alley with twists and turns, a young man in a green robe slowly walked out of it.

    The young man was Liu Ming.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the influence of the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce to be greater than I imagined.¡± After a faint sigh, he walked in the direction of the Bai Lian Pavilion.

    ...

    In the quiet room on the third floor, Liu Ming¡¯s face was nk, His eyes flickered as if he was thinking about something.

    In the corner of the quiet room, there were several jade boxes on a wooden table.

    After wandering around in the previous few days, he had a clear understanding of the general situation of the entire market. He also carefully selected a few of the many shops that he believed to be more reliable. He nned to sell the remaining cold condensing pills in batches in a few days.

    But for the remaining wless grade elixirs, he didn¡¯t have a n yet.

    After all, wless grade elixir was not better than normal grade elixir. If it was not handled properly, it might cause unnecessary trouble.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned sharply, he made a decision. After keeping away the jade box on the wooden table, he meditated on the futon and adjusted his breath.

    At noon the next day, Liu Ming turned into a different appearance. After going around in the market, the cold condensing pills were divided into several batches and sold to the rtively reliable shops that he chose in the previous few days.

    Then, he turned into thergest Bat n elixir shop.

    When he came this time, in addition to the servant in ck clothes, there was a man in his thirties who was like a shopkeeper. As soon as he saw someone entering the shop, he walked out from behind the counter and greeted Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m the shopkeeper here. May I know whether you want to buy elixir or alchemy materials?¡± The Bat n Shopkeeper said kindly.

    ¡°I want to sell some elixir in exchange for some matured alchemy materials.¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and said directly.

    ¡°Oh? Here is not a good ce to discuss that. Please follow me to the third floor to discuss in detail.¡± The bat people took a look at the young man in green robe in front of him. After his eyes rolled, he said with a smile.

    Liu Ming nodded and walked to the stairs right away.

    ¡°Yan¡¯er, help me take care of the business fir a while.¡± After the bat people instructed, he quickly walked upstairs.

    The third floor of the pavilion was a separate elegant room. There were four rooms in total; two of which were open, and the others were closed as if there were people inside.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately released his mental power and scanned. There was no way to get into the elegant room. It was clear that there was a rather advanced enchantment that blocked Divine Thought.

    Then he chose an open elegant room and walked in slowly.

    The elegant room was only about sixty meters in area. There were a few pots of green nts disyed around it. In the middle was a wooden table and a few chairs. A painting was hung on one side of the wall. The man in ck with two wings on his back was fighting with a purple evil dragon.

    On the other side of the wall, there were some dark red runes inscribed in it. Liu Ming released his mental power to investigate, but he couldn¡¯t prate it. The originally dim rune suddenly shed with bursts of red dazzling halo.

    Liu Ming retrieved his mental power and sat on a wooden chair.

    ¡°The rune on this wall is our Bat n¡¯s unique partition enchantment which can cut off all mental power. Even if you have a high cultivation, you can¡¯t probe inside. You can rest assured. As for the painting you saw before, it was a battle between our Bat n ancestor and an evil dragon tens of thousands of years ago.¡± The Bat n Shopkeeper walked in not long after Liu Ming sat down, holding a cup of freshly brewed hot tea in his hand. He said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words.

    ¡°Sir, please enjoy a spirit tea first.¡± The bat people put the tea on the table, and he waved and closed the elegant room¡¯s door.

    ¡°Alright, sir can tell me what materials you need, and what elixirs do you want to use to exchange?¡± The bat people asked with a slight smile after sitting down.

    As Liu Ming heard this, he took a green jade box from his waist and put it on the table.

    ¡°I want to change some green condensing fruits that are five hundred years old and above. As for what elixirs I¡¯m using, shopkeeper will know at a nce.¡± Liu Ming gently pushed the jade box in front of the man in ck clothes, then he took a sip of tea.

    The bat people reached out to take the jade box, and he lightly patted it with one hand. After a sh of green light, the jade box opened slowly. A burst of chill suddenly spread, revealing seven sparkling elixirs in the jade box.

    ¡°Cold condensing pills!¡±

    The man couldn¡¯t help but eximed, then he carefully picked up one of them with his slender fingers and took a closer look in front of him. He saw two silvery spirit patterns faintly visible on the shining elixir.

    Immediately after the man in ck clothes put it back in the jade box, he picked up another one and looked at it.

    ¡°Seven of them are all Pellet Grade!¡± After inspecting all seven elixirs, the bat people looked at Liu Ming with a surprised expression.

    ¡°I wonder how many five hundred years old green condensing fruits can be exchanged for these cold condensing pills?¡± Liu Ming said unhurriedly.

    ¡°If you want to exchange all of them for five hundred years old green condensing fruits, our shop is willing to exchange them with fifteen fruits.¡± The bat people thought slightly after hearing this, then he gritted his teeth and made an offer.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard it.

    He had already inquired about it before. He knew that the five hundreds year old green condensing fruit should be at least thirty thousand spirit stones. Could it be that this man was expressing his kindness for offering fifteen green condensing fruits?

    Sure enough, before Liu Ming could speak, the bat people said again.

    ¡°If you have a higher grade elixir, our store may even exchange it with a thousand years old green condensing fruit.¡± The man said eagerly.

 Chapter 534: The Rumor in the Marke

    <h4>Chapter 534: The Rumor in the Marke</h4>

    ¡°Shopkeeper, let¡¯splete this transaction first, then we can talkter.¡± Liu Ming said without rejecting it.

    ¡°Sir, please wait a moment.¡± The man in ck clothes realized that he was a little gaffe. After an awkward smile, he immediately covered the jade box on the table, and then got up and walked out of the elegant room.

    After about ten minutes, the bat people walked in again with a smile, holding a gray wooden box several feet in size.

    He put the wooden box on the table, tapped his slender finger lightly, and a blood-red gas went into the jade box. The jade box bounced up, revealing the 15 green fruits inside that emitted a faint green light.

    For Liu Ming, who had seen countless green condensing fruits, he just had to scan with Divine Thought to confirm the maturity of these green condensing fruits. He stroked it with one hand and the wooden box was taken into the Sumeru Snail on his waist.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, I have something to do, so I will leave first. As for the higher grade elixir, I will consider itter.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    Liu Ming wanted to brush him off; he never thought of revealing that he had a higher grade elixir, but after another thought, this earth grade elixir must have a ce to sell, and this bat people shop was indeed a good target. Besides, he was really interested in these thousand years old green condensing fruits.

    ¡°See you. If youe to our shop next time, you can juste to me directly.¡± After putting away the jade box with the cold condensing pills on the table, the bat people said with a smile on his face, and he apanied Liu Ming to walk downstairs.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t stay for long. As soon as he left the shop, he strode away and disappeared into the crowded streets the next moment.

    In the rest of the time, he disguised into a dozen people with different appearances. He collected arge amount of other auxiliary materials for refining elixirs and some golden yuan beast¡¯s essence cores using the spirit stones in his hands. After that, he returned to the Bai Lian Pavilion.

    After that, except he had to go downstairs to check the shop situation when necessary, he spent most of the rest of the time in the secret room on the third floor. While continuing to practice the two powerful sword techniques, he continued to refine the two elixirs intermittently inrge batches.

    After more than two months, he finally used up therge amount of materials.

    This time, he refined more than one hundred cold condensing pills. There were more than thirty pellet grade elixirs among them. There were as many as four earth grade elixirs.

    In addition, there were more than ten golden yuan pills, and there was also a pellet grade elixir.

    He could get so many wless grade elixirs at once, obviously because the green condensing fruits used in this alchemy were around four to five hundred years of maturity, and the quality of the elixirs had naturally increased.

    After some consideration, he divided the ordinary quality cold condensing pills into several batches again and sold them to many elixir shops in the market, leaving only more than 20 normal grade elixirs for himself.

    After some considerations, he kept those wless grade cold condensing pills.

    Although he had been very cautious, the appearance of so many cold condensing pills still caused amotion in the giant market like the Changyang Market.

    Although there were many elixir shops in the market, for people who really wanted to know, they knew the number and origin of various types of elixirs in the market. Any kind of incident would attract their attention, not to mention arge number of cold condensing pills of unknown origin.

    Now even if the person was dumb, at this time, he would most likely know that a real alchemy master, who was good at refining cold condensing pill, had arrived in the market.

    The cold condensing pill was a non-mainstream elixir that increased spiritual power, naturally many forces were interested in this alchemy master. Many people started to secretly send people to investigate.

    Changyang Market was close to the prosperous area in the northeast corner, a street shop of more than one hundred meters.

    The exterior decoration of the shop was gorgeous and atmospheric. It had a redcquer door and clean windows and tables. In the middle of the entrance, there was arge mahogany que that was written with ¡°Haoran Medicine Shop¡± in redcquer.

    This was an elixir shop opened by Haoran Academy in the market. It seemed richer and more powerful than the Bai Lian Pavilion of the Taiqing Sect.

    In a hall of the Haoran Medicine Shop, the space was not that big, but the furniture and decoration inside reveal a kind of antique element which made it seem to have existed for a long time.

    A middle-aged man in a schr robe sat in the middle of the hall. He was ying with a small white jade vase in his hand.

    If Liu Ming was here, he would recognize him. This person was the middle-aged schr of the Haoran Academy he met in the spirit beast shop the other day.

    The young schr was standing quietly aside at the moment, and there was also a white-haired old man, who was reporting something to the middle-aged schr with a respectful look.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Xu, so to speak, it was a middle-aged man in gray robe who came here to sell the cold condensing pills at that time.¡± The middle-aged schr suddenly asked in a deep voice after thinking.

    ¡°Yes. Because it is a rare elixir like the cold condensing pill, I personally handled the transaction at the time. The person asked for a private transaction, so I couldn¡¯t ask the source of the elixir. After the transaction was done, the person left quickly.¡± The white-haired old man respectfully replied.

    ¡°Does that middle-aged man have any characteristics?¡± The middle-aged schr frowned.

    ¡°The man is about forty years old. His figure is very ordinary, and his cultivation is only at the Condensation Period. As for his exact cultivation, I can¡¯t know without fighting him.¡± Shopkeeper Xu recalled and said.

    Seeing that the middle-aged schr didn¡¯t speak for a while, Shopkeeper Xu hesitated and continued, ¡°I have sent someone to investigate it. The number of cold condensing pills that appeared this time was about 200, and they were sold in eight different shops. Moreover, ording to our informants, the people who sold elixirs were different; there were young and old; they were new faces.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the alchemy master is very careful; he doesn¡¯t want to attract attention, so he sends a different person every time. Or maybe there is only one person, but that person is constantly changing his appearance.¡± The middle-aged schr thought for a while and made such spection.

    ¡°Elder Bai is right. Many people think so too.¡± Shopkeeper Xu smiled lightly without forgetting to brown-nose him.

    The middle-aged schr nced at Shopkeeper Xu. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, a hint of satisfaction shed in his eyes. This kind of ingeniouspliment was very useful.

    This middle-aged schr was a Crystallization Period elder sent here by the Haoran Academy. He was also a master¡¯s junior of the young schr next to him.

    The young schr was the disciple in charge of the Haoran Medicine Shop here. No wonder Shopkeeper Xu was so respectful to him.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior, is it possible that the alchemy master changed his appearance and sold these cold condensing pills himself?¡± The young schr who had been standing quietly aside suddenly interjected.

    ¡°Probably not. The alchemy master who can refine cold condensing pills has a different identity. It is unlikely for him to do these small things personally. Those people or just the person should be the subordinates of the alchemy master or some kind of a follower. ¡°The middle-aged schr shook his head.

    The young schr nodded when he heard the words, and he stopped talking.

    ¡°No matter what, we, Haoran Academy, must try our best to win over this alchemy master. If it seeds, it will be regarded as a great achievement for the academy. The rewards will surely be generous. Shopkeeper Xu, if someonees here to sell cold condensing pills again, you must try to get him to stay, and then promptly inform me.¡± The middle-aged schr said in a firm tone.

    ¡°Yes, I will pass down the instruction.¡± Shopkeeper Xu saluted, nodded to the young schr, and walked out quickly.

    ...

    A conversation was also taking ce in thergest Bat n Shop in the southwest of Changyang Market.

    ¡°Fu Min, two months ago you sent someone to send a letter saying that you had purchased several cold condensing pills from a mysterious person, and it was still the extremely rare pellet grade elixir. After several elders saw the elixir, they attached great importance to this matter. Elder Fu Li even praised you in the n.¡± The person who spoke was a beautiful young woman with a slender figure. She was sitting on a chair in the secret room on the top floor of the shop. Her every move was flirtatious and tempting.

    ¡°As a member of the n, this is what I should do. Elder Fu Li and Madam Wan have overpraised.¡± In front of the beautiful young woman, a man in ck clothes stood there with a respectful look. He was the shopkeeper in ck clothes who exchanged the five hundred years old green condensing fruit with Liu Ming¡¯s elixirs.

    ¡°But I heard that a lot of cold condensing pills appeared in the market recently. Were they from the hands of the mysterious man too?¡± The beautiful young woman said.

    ¡°Report to Madam Wan, that should be the case. This time there were more cold condensing pills, and the person also went to our shop to sell some.¡± The shopkeeper in ck clothes said as he took out two jade boxes.

    ¡°Is there a wless grade elixir?¡± The beautiful young woman took a jade box and found that there were ten round cold condensing pills inside, exuding a strong medicinal fragrance.

    ¡°No, they are all ordinary elixirs.¡± The shopkeeper in ck clothes said with a wry smile.

    The beautiful young woman suddenly showed disappointment on her face. She picked up a cold condensing pill, put it under her tall nose and sniffed it carefully. She then said,

    ¡°The purity of these elixirs is not low; it is far above the ordinary Condensation Period elixir. It seems that the person who refined these cold condensing pills is a true alchemy master.¡±

    ¡°Madam Wan is right. The 20 cold condensing pills we bought are all normal grade elixir with a purity of 60% to 70. It is only one step away from wless grade.¡± The shopkeeper in ck clothes said so.

    ¡°Fu Min, you received the mysterious man twice, did you ask about the information of the alchemy master behind this man?¡± The beautiful young woman closed the jade box and pondered for a while before asking again.

    ¡°The man is very careful in his words. He had been very careful when he came to sell the elixirs. He never mentioned the source of the elixir. I was afraid to offend this man, so I didn¡¯t dare to ask more.¡± The shopkeeper in ck clothes shook his head and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°En, you are cautious, which is good.¡± The beautiful young woman nodded.

    ¡°However, this cold condensing pill is important to our n. Elder Fu Li has especially instructed that if this persones again next time, you must ask if he has an earth grade elixir in his hand or whether the alchemy master behind him can refine the earth grade cold condensing pill.¡±

    ¡°In case that the man doesn¡¯t want to say more and we are pushing too far, will we offend that alchemy master?¡± The shopkeeper in ck clothes said with some worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these. I came here this time with a thousand years old green condensing fruit with me. I believe it can calm the anger of that alchemy master.¡± The beautiful young woman said confidently.

    ¡°Yes, I know it.¡± The shopkeeper in ck clothes said solemnly.

 Chapter 535: Speculator

    <h4>Chapter 535: Spector</h4>

    Surrounding these cold condensing pills that suddenly appeared, there were frequent storms in the market for a while, and the undercurrent was surging.

    But no matter which force, before figuring out the true origin of this alchemy master, they all tacitly told their disciples that they must not offend those who came to sell elixir.

    But most people with abilities had very quirky personalities, and if they irritated the alchemy master who obviously didn¡¯t belong to any side, it would be terrible.

    Bai Lian Pavilion, as a force of the Taiqing Sect, naturally received the news quickly.

    On this day, on the third floor of Bai Lian Pavilion, Shopkeeper Ye stood respectfully in front of Liu Ming, reporting something.

    ¡°Does Envoy Liu know that arge number of cold condensing pills suddenly appeared in the market, and an alchemy master came and quietly hid in this ce?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of it yet. I have been practicing behind closed doors for the past few days. There was actually such a thing in the market?¡± Liu Ming raised his brows and said calmly, showing a look of interest on his face.

    ¡°This matter has caused a sensation in the public. It is said that there are hundreds of elixir being sold. Many businesses are inquiring about the source of these elixirs.¡± Shopkeeper Ye was obviously also interested in this matter.

    ¡°As far as I know, the cold condensing pill is a kind of elixir that is extremely difficult to refine. How can there be so many at once? Is it because someone is refining this elixir inrge numbers?¡± Liu Ming touched his chin and said nomittally.

    ¡°A lot of people thought so too. It seems that there is an amazing alchemy master in this Changyang Market.¡± Shopkeeper Ye said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Ye is also interested in this person?¡± Liu Ming took a sip of tea and smiled faintly.

    ¡°This person is good at refining rare pills like the cold condensing pill. If he can be recruited into our sect, we will certainly make a great contribution.¡± Shopkeeper Ye said solemnly.

    ¡°Okay, then I will leave the matter to Mr. Ye to handle it all.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Yes, I will try my best to find this alchemy master.¡± Shopkeeper Ye said with joy when he heard this.

    If he found the alchemy master himself, the credit would be really great.

    Then the old man turned around and talked about other things in the Changyang Market.

    After ten minutes, Shopkeeper Ye got up and left.

    Liu Ming also put down the blue and white porcin cup in his hand, and a faint wry smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

    Although he was very careful when he was selling those elixirs for the two times, he still failed to escape the attention of the people.

    With so many forces looking for him, it would be a bit risky to go out and purchase alchemy materials.

    He could only think about this matter when themotion had passed.

    In the following time, Liu Ming cultivated behind closed doors, and he took a cold condensing pill every few days, which was quite extravagant, to slowly cultivate the properties of the elixir.

    While his spiritual power was steadily improving, he also put the search for ten thousand years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence and the upgrade of the prototype of Nine Skulls Shield on the agenda. These two major events were rted to his future cultivating n.

    Ten thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence was extremely rare. He could only try his luck. For the materials needed to refine thest enchantment of the Nine Skulls Shield, Liu Ming had obtained most of them. He still needed three more materials now.

    Filth yin liquid, demonic crow crystal and spirit essence powder.

    These three materials were not easy to find. Filth yin liquid and demonic crow crystal were rare yin materials; spirit essence powder was a very rare spiritual material.

    Liu Ming brought more than one million spirit stones from selling the cold condensing pills; while cultivating, he started to search in the Changyang Market. In the previous days, he almost searched everywhere in the market, so he wasn¡¯t looking for the things cluelessly.

    ............

    In the Changyang Market, in an alley near the southeast corner, there were many shops with uneven heights on both sides. They were selling basically everything.

    In a shop selling forging materials, Liu Ming, who changed his face, talked with the shopkeeper, then he walked out helplessly with an apologetic expression on his face.

    In the past few days, he had visited many shops.

    What made him a little frustrated was that not only he got no clue of the ten thousand years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence, but he also didn¡¯t find any of the three auxiliary materials.

    If he asked the Bai Lian Pavilion to search for them with his identity, it would be faster. However, this might attract attention from the sect; that would be troublesome.

    Just as Liu Ming turned and walked to the next material shop, a male voice suddenly came from behind.

    ¡°Mister, please stop for a moment.¡±

    Liu Ming paused and turned around. He saw a man in green shirt in his early thirties standing not far behind him, looking at Liu Ming with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Do I know you? Why are you stopping me?¡± Liu Ming frowned, vaguely feeling that the person in front of him was a bit familiar; he asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Yanping, I have seen mister looking for something for these two days. I have lived in this market for many years. I believe I¡¯m more familiar with the situation here than mister. I should be able to help you out, and this can save you some time as well.¡± The man in green shirtughed; he wasn¡¯t bothered by Liu Ming¡¯s indifference.

    ¡°Mister is following me?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face turned dark. There was a sh in his mind, and he immediately remembered it.

    This man in green shirt, when he was looking for materials in the past two days, he did encounter him by chance. However, they just passed by, and they had not talked before, so Liu Ming didn¡¯t pay attention to him.

    ¡°Please forgive me, mister. I¡¯m not having ill intentions; I¡¯m just a spector in this market.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s annoyance in the man in green shirt, he quickly waved his hand to exin.

    ¡°Spector?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression looked relieved a little when he heard it.

    He looked up and down at the man in green shirt for a moment, but he didn¡¯t speak immediately. His mind turned quickly.

    Liu Ming was not unfamiliar with these spectors. He was also a frequent visitor to the market. He knew that spectors were generally divided into two types; open spector and secret spector.

    Open spector was simply connecting rtionships or inquiring matters for some foreign cultivators, and they got somemissions from it.

    On the surface, the secret spector was doing the same thing as the open spector. This kind of person was also a spy of the local forces. He would sell the information of the person who hired them to the others.

    He didn¡¯t quite like these people before, and he had never worked with them before. After all, he himself had many secrets.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of spector the person in front of him was, he had been searching for materials for two days and hadn¡¯t found anything yet. If he continued to search, it was likely to be a waste of time. If he worked with people familiar with the market, maybe this could work.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression, the man in green shirt knew that he got this, and he waited patiently.

    ¡°How long have you been in this city?¡± Liu Ming asked calmly after thinking about it for a moment.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too long, it has been ten years.¡± The man in green shirt replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°How is the fee charged?¡± Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words. With more than ten years of experience, this person should be quite familiar with the Changyang Market, so he asked,

    ¡°Haha, it depends on what is mister looking for. If you are not in a hurry, we might as well find a ce and sit down and talk slowly.¡± The man in green shirt suggested.

    A quarter of an hourter, the two sat in Piao Xiang House in the market. They ordered two cups of tea and chatted while drinking.

    ¡°Filth yin liquid, demonic crow crystal and spirit essence powder are indeed some rare materials; they are not easy to find.¡± Lu Yanping listened to Liu Ming¡¯s request, put down the cup, bowed his head and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Mr. Lu must have a clue right?¡± Now that Liu Ming had made up his mind to cooperate with this person, he was calmed instead.

    ¡°The three materials that mister wants, the first two items should be fine. Although they are scarce, as far as I know, they should be avable in this Changyang Market. However, there is no guarantee that I can find spirit essence powder.¡± Lu Yanping spread his hands and said with a smile.

    ¡°As for the fees, just pay me two thousand spirit stones for each material that I help you buy.¡± Lu Yanping added after thinking about it.

    Liu Ming hesitated for a while, and quickly nodded in agreement. Although the fee was not low, if the materials could be found smoothly, he would naturally not be stingy with a few thousands of spirit stones.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal, but I will only pay when I get the materials.¡± Liu Ming pointed at the table and said.

    ¡°Of course. In that case, I will take mister to find filth yin liquid and demonic crow crystal. There should be a shop that has these two things.¡± Lu Yanping said, and stood up.

    ¡°I have one more thing, if Mr. Lu can help me find the ten thousand years spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence, I¡¯m willing to pay double the reward.¡± As the man in green shirt just got up, Liu Ming said in a low tone.

    This time Lu Yanping thought about it for a while, but he didn¡¯t reply immediately. He only slowly replied after a while,

    ¡°Ten thousand years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence is not like those few materials; it is a real rare thing. I can only inquire about it for mister. As for whether you can find it, it depends on luck.¡±

    ¡°Very good, then I will entrust it on mister.¡± Liu Ming naturally had no objection to this.

    The two then left Piao Xiang House and joined the crowds on the street.

    Liu Ming followed Lu Yanping for a while, then he appeared in a dark alley.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly, but he still followed silently.

    After the two walked for a while, Lu Yanping stopped in front of an inconspicuous shop.

    This small shop didn¡¯t even have a que on the door. It was crowded by several nearby shops. There was only a small door that was more than two feet wide. It was really simple.

    ¡°The materials that mister want to buy are not ordinary things, and you can probably only find them here in the entire Changyang Market.¡± The man in green shirt exined and took the lead in pushing open the half-covered door and strode in.

    Liu Ming hesitated and walked in.

    As soon as he walked in the door, he nced away and saw that there were a few wooden shelves arranged in a mess in the room. There were somemon alchemy and forging materials randomly ced on them.

    A skinny old man with withered hair and beard was sitting on the recliner behind the counter, closing his eyes and resting.

 Chapter 536: Old Man Gao

    <h4>Chapter 536: Old Man Gao</h4>

    Liu Ming scanned the old man with Divine Thought, and a slight strangeness shed in his eyes.

    This skinny old man, who had an ugly appearance, was also a cultivator of the Condensation Periodter stage.

    ¡°Old Man Gao, I¡¯m here to introduce you to business.¡± Lu Yanping yelled as soon as he walked in, seeming to know the shopkeeper very well.

    The shopkeeperzily looked up at Lu Yanping, then he nced at Liu Ming who was following behind. He seemed to see the strength of Liu Ming Condensation Periodter stage, and he looked solemn.

    ¡°It turned out to be Young Boy Lu. The guest you brought this time is not bad.¡± Old Man Gao smiled and got up from the recliner.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Why would I bring ordinary people...¡± Lu Yanping suddenly became energetic.

    ¡°Mister, what are you looking for?¡± Old Man Gao asked Liu Ming with a smile before Lu Yanping finished his words.

    ¡°This Mr. Liu wants filth yin liquid, demonic crow crystal and spirit essence powder, do you have them here?¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, Lu Yanping had already said it first.

    ¡°There are still some stocks of filth yin liquid and demonic crow crystal, but spirit essence powder is out of stock. This top-quality refining material is worth hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. My small shop can¡¯t afford it.¡± The skinny old man red at Lu Yanping, then he frowned.

    Lu Yanping heard the words, nced at Liu Ming, shrugged slightly, and made a helpless expression.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Gao, can you show me the materials?¡± Liu Ming said calmly after a moment of silence.

    Although he looked indifferent in his expression, he was actually delighted. He couldn¡¯t get spirit essence powder, but he could get demonic crow crystal and filth yin liquid. This was quite a good result.

    The skinny old man turned around and walked a few steps inside without saying a word. He flipped his hand, took out a jade tablet and waved it on the wall.

    Suddenly, there was a clicking sound, and an entrance of the height of a person appeared on the wall. He then walked in.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and this small shop really had some back doors.

    This skinny old man wasn¡¯t afraid of showing the outsiders the secret room, he must also have a backer. He was not as simple as it seemed.

    After a while, the old man turned out again, with an extra cloth bag in his hand.

    ¡°Please look at this mister.¡± The skinny old man waved his hand and closed the secret room, then he handed a cloth bag over.

    Liu Ming nodded. He opened the cloth bag and revealed the contents inside; they were a small white jade bottle and a square wooden box.

    He first picked up the jade bottle and removed the stopper. A faint ck gas spread out from the opening of the bottle. He nced into the bottle, and he saw that there was a cloud of dark viscous liquid inside. A faint chill exuded from the liquid.

    Liu Ming looked carefully for a while, then he put the stopper back and opened another wooden box. There was a fist-sized purple crystal.

    ¡°Okay, I want both of them. Shopkeeper Gao, name your price.¡± Liu Ming said with satisfaction after a little inspection.

    The skinny old man opened his mouth, but Lu Yanping had already spoken before he did,

    ¡°I said Old Man Gao, Mr. Liu visits your shop for the first time, you can¡¯t ask for the price randomly.¡±

    ¡°Young Boy Lu, the old man knows how to do business, so you don¡¯t need to teach me.¡± The skinny old man stared at the man in green shirt and said.

    ¡°Mister, I won¡¯t talk about demonic crow crystal; only one price, one hundred and ten thousand spirit stones. I bought filth yin liquid from the other ce at a high price; one hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones, absolutely no negotiation.¡± Old Man Gao said faintly.

    Liu Ming thought about it a bit. This price was a bit more expensive than the market price he had learned, but considering the scarcity of materials, it was worth this price.

    However, if he could lower the price, why not? He casually nced at Lu Yanping by the side.

    Lu Yanping understood. He cleared his throat and started to negotiate with the skinny old man.

    After some negotiation, the two materials were finally sold for two hundred and forty thousand spirit stones.

    After keeping the materials in the storage amulet, Liu Ming was in a good mood.

    Now he was only one material away before he could start refining the 36th enchantment of the Nine Skulls Shield.

    Thinking of the power after being upgraded to the rudimentary form of the magic weapon, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel hot in his heart.

    Afterpleting the transaction, the two did not leave the shop immediately.

    ¡°I said Old Man Gao, about spirit essence powder, do you really have no way?¡± Lu Yanping asked with a grin.

    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Why wouldn¡¯t I take it out and sell it if I have it.¡± The skinny old man rolled his eyes when he heard this, and he said in annoyance.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t mean that of course. Isn¡¯t there a big auction in the market two monthster? Have you gotten any news?¡± Lu Yanping said with a smile.

    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t heard any special news yet.¡± Old Man Gao shook his head and said.

    ¡°Does Shopkeeper Gao have any clue about the ten thousand years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence?¡± As Liu Ming heard the words, a hint of disappointment shed in his eyes. He thought for a moment, then he still wanted to try his luck.

    ¡°The blood essence of the ten thousand years old spirit turtle is totally different from the previous ones. I have never seen it, not to mention owning it.¡± Old Man Gao nced at Liu Ming and said so.

    Although Liu Ming already knew the result, he still smiled helplessly a few times.

    The two immediately said goodbye to the old man and left the shop, and they returned to the Piao Xiang House soon.

    ¡°In Changyang Market, Old Man Gao has the most connections when ites to forging materials. Even he can¡¯t buy the spirit essence powder you needed, so it is probably the same in other shops.¡± Lu Yanping took over the bag that Liu Ming handed over and scanned it with Divine Thought, then he said slowly.

    ¡°As long as Mr. Lu you try your best. If you can¡¯t find it in the end, you don¡¯t have to force it.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly.

    ¡°En, I will ask other people again, and I will definitely give you an answer in two days.¡± Lu Yanping said seriously after thinking about it for a while.

    Liu Ming immediately agreed with him for the next meeting time, and they left the restaurant soon.

    Two days had passed in a sh.

    Liu Ming went to the Piao Xiang House on time. In the same position, Lu Yanping was already sitting there and waiting.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes moved. In addition to Lu Yanping on the wine table, there was a slightly fat middle-aged cultivator, and he looked over in amazement.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is here. You are really on time.¡± Lu Yanping saw Liu Ming and stood up with a smile.

    ¡°Sorry for letting Brother Lu wait for so long. Mr. Ku Xin is also here, what a coincidence.¡± Liu Ming turned around and nodded to the middle-aged cultivator before he waited for Lu Yanping to speak.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, long time no see.¡± The middle-aged cultivator quickly stood up and cupped his fist.

    ¡°You two know each other?¡± Lu Yanping was a little stunned this time.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly.

    He and the middle-aged cultivator were not acquaintances; they just met once.

    That was two months ago. In the Bai Lian Pavilion, a middle-aged cultivator and another Bat n cultivator were fancy on the spiritual weapon and started a dispute. Shopkeeper Ye invited Liu Ming to mediate the situation. After that, he sold the spiritual weapon to this person.

    When Ku Xin talked about the meeting between them, he of course mentioned Liu Ming¡¯s identity as the disciple in charge from the Taiqing Sect.

    ¡°It turns out that Mr. Liu turned out to be a Taiqing Sectouter disciple, which is really disrespectful.¡± Lu Yanping was shocked when he heard Liu Ming¡¯s identity, and he quickly bowed while cupping his fist.

    Taiqing Sect was one of the ancient sects of the human race and was respected by the people in the Middle Sky Continent. Even if it was just an ordinary disciple, he as an ordinary casual cultivator couldn¡¯t beparable it.

    ¡°Mr. Lu doesn¡¯t have to be polite.¡± Liu Ming replied and said lightly.

    After some courtesy, the three sat down again and talked about business.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, do you know anything about the material?¡± Liu Ming asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°In the past few days, I have inquired about many friends and I did get some news. Actually, the source of this news is from Mr. Ku, so I invited him to meet Mr. Liu today. I didn¡¯t expect you two are all acquaintances.¡± Lu Yanping nodded and smiled.

    ¡°I also just heard it from someone else. Brother Liu should know that Changyang Market¡¯s annual auction meeting will be held in less than two months.¡± Ku Xin said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Yes, I do hear about it.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly. Regarding the news of the auction, the Bai Lian Pavilion as Taiqing Sect¡¯s sphere of influence was naturally clear.

    ¡°The scale of this auction conference is unprecedentedly grand. The Tian Luo Trading, that ranks within the top 10 in the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce, will preside the auction. There are many rare treasures in the auction. ording to reliable sources, the spiritual material, spirit essence powder, that mister wants will be avable in the auction.¡± Ku Xin continued after a pause.

    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard this.

    ¡°Brother Ku¡¯s source is very reliable, Brother Liu can rest assured. But for the ten thousand years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence that you want, I have asked many friends, but I still couldn¡¯t find it. I¡¯m really sorry!¡± Yanping said.

    ¡°Ten thousand years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence is originally something that can only obtain by luck, it¡¯s not Brother Lu fault.¡± Liu Ming casuallyforted him, and his attention quickly shifted to the auction.

    ¡°Regarding this auction, there is a rumor that there are more than ten superb spiritual weapons, and there are more elixirs and treasures. I even heard that the finale of the conference is a prototype of a magic weapon. That is an item that the powerhouse of the Real Pellet State covets.¡± Ku Xin couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°Magic weapon prototype!¡± Liu Ming was also surprised when he heard this. This kind of treasure couldn¡¯t be bought with spirit stone alone.

    ¡°ording to the rules of previous years, the cultivator of the major sect who is in charge of a shop like Brother Liu will be invited to the auction. Although the spirit essence powder is precious, it is still amon treasure in this auction. You can get it by spending more spirit stones.¡± Lu Yanping touched his nose and said with some envy.

    Liu Ming nodded silently; he already had an idea in his mind.

    Although he had more than one million spirit stones in his hands, which was amazingpared to most Condensation Period cultivators, it seems that it was not enough to participate in this auction held by the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce.

    With the influence of the nearby territory of the Changyang Market, not to mention the Crystallization Period cultivator, it was not surprising to see the Real Pellet State cultivator participating in the auction.

    A million spirit stones may be astronomical numbers for the Condensation State cultivators, but it was nothing for the cultivators above the Crystallization Period.

 Chapter 537: Green Condensing Fruit of Thousand Years of Maturity

    <h4>Chapter 537: Green Condensing Fruit of Thousand Years of Maturity</h4>

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s understanding, for treasures like the prototype of the magic weapon, the base price was at least two to three million spirit stones.

    Although it wasn¡¯t his target, if there were other treasures that he liked, he naturally wouldn¡¯t give up such a rare opportunity.

    After all, auctions of this size were not often seen.

    At the moment, if he wanted to obtain arge number of spirit stones in more than a month, the only way was to refine some cold condensing pills of wless grade. Especially the cold condensing pill of the earth grade, each of which was worth more than hundreds of thousands of spirit stones. Even if he couldn¡¯t sell them during this time, he could still mortgage a lot of spirit stones at the auction or he could exchange the pills for other items.

    Since Liu Ming had decided, he asked them about the specific matters of the auction. After that, he left.

    He did not rush back to the Bai Lian Pavilion, but he disguised himself into a muscr man with ck face.

    At this time, he still had a lot of auxiliary materials needed for alchemy, but the main material, green condensing fruit, was finished.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming took the wless grade elixir and quietly went to the elixir shop opened by Bat n.

    As soon as he stepped into the shop, the bat people dressed in ck immediately walked out from the counter delightedly and greeted him directly.

    ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go upstairs to talk.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, this Bat n Shopkeeper invited Liu Ming to go upstairs to the VIP room without saying a word.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly when he heard the words; he strode upstairs without saying anything.

    At the same time, a middle-aged pharmacist on the other side who was sorting out the medicinal materials in the shop, raised his head and nced at the muscr man with ck face disguised by Liu Ming with a pair of bloody eyes, then he lowered his head and continued to work on his task.

    After about ten minutes, inside a rather elegant secret room on the third floor of the shop.

    The man in ck clothes was looking at Liu Ming with a look of embarrassment. There was a green jade box on the table between the two of them. The jade box contained more than ten pellet grade cold condensing pills that Liu Ming recently refined.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, although the price of these more than ten cold condensing pills is worth as much as a thousand years old green condensing fruit. However, the n has already prepared to auction the several thousand years old green condensing fruit. I really can¡¯t make such a deal, please forgive me, mister.¡± The Bat n Shopkeeper slowly pushed the jade box back to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly when he heard this. He touched his chin, revealing a hint of thoughtfulness.

    ¡°However, if mister can use the elixir of the earth grade or higher grade to exchange, it may change the decision of the n. I think the master behind mister, who can refine so many pellet grade elixirs at once, should have refined some elixirs that are earth grade or above right?¡± the Bat n Shopkeeper suddenly changed the topic and probed Liu Ming in a low tone.

    Liu Ming did not answer the other party¡¯s question. He pondered after taking a sip from the teacup.

    The bat people also waited nervously.

    After a few minutes, Liu Ming seemed to have decided in his heart. He sighed softly, then he took out another white jade box from his sleeve and put it on the table.

    After gently stroking it with his sleeve, the jade box opened slowly. A blue light surged out with a chill.

    In the jade box, there was a green elixir with four visible elixir patterns.

    ¡°Earth grade elixir!¡±

    The Bat n Shopkeeper blurted out. He immediately said with great joy,

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please wait a moment, I will report this to the n.¡±

    As soon as the Bat n Shopkeeper finished talking, he immediately raised one hand, and a strange disk array that was only an inch size flew out of his sleeve. It circled in the air and became a foot size beforending in his hand.

    Then the man said something, a gesture. A line of small characters suddenly disappeared into the disk array, and the next moment, he flipped it over with one hand.

    After the disk array buzzed, it turned back into an inch size and flew back into his sleeve.

    ¡°Mister, the n has received my message. They will soon send someone here. Please wait for a moment.

    Liu Ming nodded, put the jade box away, closed his eyes, and calmly adjusted his breath.

    After a while, a young woman in a ck dress and a ck silk scarf walked upstairs, and she opened the door gently.

    After Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, he was slightly shocked. The aura of this young woman was unfathomable; she was at least at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°This must be Mr. Ye. Sorry for letting you wait.¡± The young woman chuckled lightly and bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Not at all, madam is...¡± Liu Ming hurriedly got up, cupped his fist, and dared not neglect to reply.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite. I heard from the shopkeeper that you want to exchange earth grade elixir for a thousand years old green condensing fruit. As the daughter of the patriarch, I can take charge of this matter. Can mister out the earth grade elixir first and let me inspect it first?¡± The young woman in ck dress chuckled. At the same time, she turned her head and whispered to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man bowed, stepped out of the elegant room and closed the door.

    Liu Ming nced at the young woman in ck dress. After thinking for a moment, he took out the snow white jade box again, ced it on the table, and patted it with one hand. The box lid opened immediately.

    A strong medicinal fragrance spread immediately.

    Seeing this, the young woman in ck dress looked amazed. She hooked with her slender finger and the green elixir in the jade box flicked out, falling lightly into her slender and delicate hand.

    She narrowed her eyes and stared carefully at the elixir in front of her for a long time, then she nodded with joy. She said to Liu Ming with a sweet smile,

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this earth grade cold condensing pill is enough to exchange for a thousand years old green condensing fruit. I don¡¯t know how much you need to exchange. If you have more than three, our shop is willing to add more spirit stones to you.¡±

    Liu Ming tapped the round table in front of him lightly with his fingers. He looked as usual, but he was quickly analyzing the pros and cons.

    ¡°Mr. Ye can rest assured that we Bat n have always abided by our promises. I can guarantee that we will not leak any transaction to the outside world; we will never cause any trouble to mister.¡± The young woman in ck dress seemed to see Liu Ming¡¯s hesitation, and she spoke again.

    ¡°Since madam has guaranteed to such extent, I will no longer hide it. I have five earth grade cold condensing pills in my hands. I want to exchange some green condensing fruit of a thousand years¡¯ maturity, and it¡¯s even better if I can exchange some spirit stones.¡± After Liu Ming finished listening, his eyes flickered a few times, and he finally said.

    Then he took out two green jade boxes from his waist and ced them on the wooden table in front of them one by one.

    ¡°Five!¡± The beautiful eyes of the young woman in ck dress were full of joy.

    Although she estimated that Liu Ming had more than one earth grade elixir in his hand, she did not expect that there were so many. Even an alchemy master had a low chance in refining an earth grade elixir, let alone the cold condensing pill that was famous in hard to refine.

    Liu Ming slowly opened the two jade boxes; each box contained two green elixirs.

    The young woman waved her hand and a jade boxnded steadily in her hand. She then carefully checked the earth grade elixirs one by one.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please wait a moment.¡± When the young woman in ck dress checked the earth grade elixir in the two jade boxes and confirmed the authenticity, she sighed in relief. She said with a smile, and she walked out of the secret room to whisper a few words to the Bat n Shopkeeper waiting outside the door.

    Hearing this, the Bat n Shopkeeper immediately agreed respectfully and walked downstairs quickly.

    ¡°I have ordered someone to get the green condensing fruit with the maturity of thousands of years. Five thousand years old green condensing fruits and one million spirit stones, how about that?¡± The young woman in ck dress walked back to the private room and said delightedly to Liu Ming.

    One million spirit stones!

    Liu Ming was also overjoyed when he heard this. Although the other party made it clear that he wanted to make good friends with him, the one million spirit stones still exceeded his expectations.

    Of course, since the other party was willing to give it, he naturally agreed to it. About a quarter of an hourter, the Bat n Shopkeeper walked in with a wooden box in one hand and a bag of spirit stones in the other.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, these are five thousand years old green condensing fruits and one million spirit stones, please count them.¡± The young woman in ck dress raised one hand, and the wooden box and cloth bag flew up from the man in ck clothes andnded in front of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming picked up the cloth bag and scanned it with Divine Thought, then he nodded and kept it away. After that, he opened the wooden box to inspect the green condensing fruits in it.

    As soon as he opened the wooden box, a refreshing fragrance hit his face. There were five fist-sized green fruits ced in it.

    Liu Ming stretched out three fingers and carefully picked up one to check it carefully.

    The green condensing fruits of thousands of years of maturity weren¡¯t muchrger than that of five hundred years, but the green spirit patterns on the surface were clearer. There was even a faint refreshing breath from the fruits.

    ording to ancient records, this refreshing breath could only be emitted by green condensing fruit that had thousands of years of maturity, and one of the green condensing fruit exuded a chilling fragrant that was obviously better than the others. ording to Liu Ming¡¯s judgment, it should be about one thousand and three hundred years old.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart beat twice immediately.

    ¡°Not bad, it really is a green condensing fruit over a thousand years old.¡± Liu Ming praised with a hint of satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s good if Mr. Ye is satisfied. If you have a lot of cold condensing pills in the future, we Bat n are willing to buy all of them regardless of the grade, and we can continue to provide green condensing fruit in various years. We can also help you collect some auxiliary materials and even some other materials if you need them. I will never leak any information of yours to the others. As for the location of the trade, if mister trusts us, it can still be done in this shop. If mister has doubt, you can pick the ce at will.¡± The young woman in ck dress seemed to say very sincerely.

    ¡°I will think about it.¡± Liu Ming was slightly moved in his mind. If that was the case, it would indeed save him a lot of trouble. However, he still said with an unwavering expression.

 Chapter 538: Six Elixir Patterns

    <h4>Chapter 538: Six Elixir Patterns</h4>

    Then, he put away all the green condensing fruit on the table, got up to say goodbye to the young woman in ck shirt and Bat n shopkeeper, and then left.

    ...

    When the Bat n shopkeeper in ck sent Liu Ming away and returned to the secret room upstairs, he immediately greeted the young woman with joy. He cupped his fist and said,

    ¡°Congrattions, madam, with these elixirs, there is great hope for the young master to break through the Crystallization Period in the near future.¡±

    The young woman in ck also nodded with joy when she heard the words. At this moment, another person walked in silently outside the rice field. It was the middle-aged man who had been sorting out the medicinal materials behind the counter downstairs.

    ¡°Your pupils art can really observe whether this person has used the disguise technique.¡± The young woman in ck shirt asked with a deep voice and her eyes shing.

    ¡°Reporting to the madam, under the observation of my blood pupils mystic art, this person should have used some kind of mystic arts to change his bones. I think this face is definitely not his original face. In addition, this person¡¯s age is really young, and his cultivation base is really at the Condensation Periodter stage.¡± The middle-aged man bowed and replied respectfully.

    ¡°Why? Does madam think that there is something wrong with this person?¡± The shopkeeper in ck clothes leaned over and asked.

    ¡°I do have some doubts. If this person is really a subordinate or a disciple of the alchemist, he would not bring so many earth grade elixir with him. Besides, he can decide to exchange the elixirs so easily, which seemed suspicious. But his age is so young. Forget it, whether he is the alchemist himself or not, the alchemist master who can refine earth grade condensation Period mostly does not want to be constrained by the big forces. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be so cautious. Even when the big forces in the market just paid a little attention to him, he immediately stopped selling elixir.¡± After thinking it over, she said so.

    ¡°Madam is right. But if this person is really a casual cultivator, it is a good thing for us Bat n. Our n is good at growing spiritual medicine like the green condensing fruit, but we don¡¯t have much high rank alchemists. For the cold condensing pill that enhances spiritual power, we will always need it.¡± The middle-aged man said.

    ¡°If this is the case, we must get him to our side; we can give him some benefits in ordinary transactions. If this person can be used by us, there will be no need to worry about elixir in the future. If he still has the earth grade elixir in his hands, maybe there will be more Crystallization Period cultivators in our younger generation.¡± The young woman in ck nodded when she heard the words, then turned to the shopkeeper in ck clothes and said.

    ¡°I understand. Please rest assured, Madam.¡± The man in ck clothes hurriedly replied respectfully.

    ...

    On a street in the southwest corner of the market, Liu Ming, the muscr man with a ck face, seemed to be walking aimlessly in the crowd.

    In this exchange, he had gained a lot. In addition to the five thousand-year-old green condensing fruits, the one million spirit stone had also solved his urgent need to participate in the auction.

    After he returned to the Bai Lian Pavilion, he immediately ordered Shopkeeper Ye to take care of the shop because he needed to cultivate behind closed doors for half a month. If there was anything urgent, he could tell him through the disk array.

    After that, he entered the secret room on the third floor and sat down cross-legged...

    Ten dayster, in the secret room.

    Liu Ming looked at a gleaming green condensing fruit in his hand. It was the one that was one thousand and three hundred years old.

    In the jade box beside him, twelve pellet grade cold condensing pills and eight earth grade cold condensing pills were ced in it. Seven of them had four spirit patterns, and the other one, that was slightly entangled with cold air, was an earth grade elixir with five spirit patterns.

    A few days ago, he had finished refining the remaining four thousand-year-old green condensing fruits, and he vaguely felt that his alchemy mastery seemed to be a bit more advanced than before.

    ¡°These thousand-year-old green condensing fruits are all refined into wless grade elixir. I don¡¯t know whether this one thousand and three hundred years old green condensing fruit can get a higher grade.¡± A fiery expression shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes; he couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself.

    He then waved his sleeve without hesitation,unching a series of symbols. A rumbling sound could be heard; the silver cauldron in front trembled slightly, and the cauldron lid slowly opened.

    He gently threw the gleaming green condensing fruit into the cauldron.

    Then he patted the ground with one hand. A breeze rose on the ground, and several other auxiliary materials went into the cauldron one after another.

    With another wave of his sleeve, the cauldron cover slowly closed.

    Then his gesture changed continuously, and he chanted at the same time. The silver runes on the cauldron shone slightly. Suddenly, a group of red mes rushed from under the cauldron.

    ...

    Three dayster, the silver cauldron was floating in mid-air, and its lower part was wrapped by a crimson me.

    Liu Ming walked around it regrly, and heunched symbols from time to time to maintain the temperature of the crimson me; he looked thoughtful when doing this.

    As the maturity of the green condensing fruit increased, the time needed to refine was increased as well.

    Using green condensing fruit with less than two hundred years of maturity, with Liu Ming¡¯s current skill, he could refine the elixir in half a day; five hundred years old would take one day; a thousand years would take about two days.

    Now, he had been refining this one thousand and three hundred years old green condensing fruit for nearly three days, but the elixir wasn¡¯t done yet. This made Liu Ming feel a little bit worried, but he also had a faint expectation.

    Suddenly, there was an icy chill in the secret room. A gust of cold air gathered from the cracks in the secret room, and it turned into patches of gray-white clouds that floated over the silver cauldron.

    The silver cauldron also began to emit a low soft chime.

    Liu Ming only felt a cold chill prate into his body, He instantly channeled the spiritual power in his body to dispel the chill.

    In the next moment, the gray-white clouds suddenly rolled violently, and they went into the cauldron one after another. At the same time, the crimson me below also disappeared instantly.

    A loud noise!

    The cauldron seemed to explode; a burst of icy air instantly surged around.

    Such a strange scene made Liu Ming shocked. He anxiously looked into the cauldron.

    After about a few minutes, the cold air gradually dissipated, and everything in the secret room had returned to normal.

    Liu Ming frowned and waved his sleeve to open the cauldron cover.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°!

    A green light soared to the sky, revealing five cold condensing pills in the furnace.

    Upon closer inspection, one of them had only three spirit patterns and was of pellet grade; the other two had four clear spirit patterns; one was entangled by strands of cold air, and five faint spirit patterns could be seen vaguely; one in the corner was wrapped in a thick and dense white mist. The spirit patterns on it couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    He immediately waved on hand, and the five elixirs flew out from the cauldron and fell into his hand. After putting each of the four elixirs into a jade box, he carefully checked thest cold condensing pill.

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts, a ck gas emerged from his fingertips, carefully dispelling the white mist on the surface of the elixir. He squinted and looked at it.

    In the next moment, the expression on his face gradually changed from a look of expectation to a hint of joy, and he burst intoughter finally.

    ¡°Six spirit patterns; it actually has six spirit patterns. This is already close to the sky grade!¡±

    He held up the earth grade elixir with six spirit patterns that he refined for the first time with one hand, and he was extremely excited. He seemed to understand the strange scene just now; it must be caused by this elixir.

    He put the elixir alone in a cold gray jade box, and he carefully put it in the Sumeru Snail around his waist. He then sat cross-legged and closed his eyes to rest.

    ...

    In an inn near the Bai Lian Pavilion, a twenty years old young man in green robe with a wicked face was hugging two beautiful women on both his sides.

    After Fang Yi sensed a slight fluctuation and a faint chill, the man in the green robe changed his face slightly and nced faintly in the direction of the forging shop outside the window.

    ¡°Mister, did something happen?¡± One of the girls with a graceful figure and a golden hairpin put one hand on the young man¡¯s chest and asked softly.

    ¡°Nothing, it is just a green peacock flying by the sky.¡± The young man in green robe closed his eyes and grinned.

    ¡°Mister, where is the peacock, why didn¡¯t I see it?¡± Another girl with a hot body and revealing dress leaned into the young man¡¯s arms and asked softly.

    ¡°Here!¡± The young man in green robe made a gesture, and a green mist surged out. It instantly condensed into a green peacock.

    Then, there was a burst ofughter in the private room.

    Outside the door, a big muscr man more than ten feet high stood motionlessly like a tower with his arms folded,pletely ignoring theughter from time to time in the private room.

    ...

    In the secret room of Haoran Medicine Shop.

    The room was filled with a cloud of white smoke, and a cold air wasing out from the center intermittently.

    ¡°Whose spirit fluctuation is it? It almost interfered with my cultivation.¡±

    The white smoke rolled for a moment, and it gathered in the middle, revealing the figure of a man.

    It was the middle-aged schr from Haoran Academy that Liu Ming met in the spirit beast shopst time.

    The middle-aged schr immediately walked out of the secret room and looked in the direction of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s forging shop, showing a trace of doubt, but in the end, he shook his head and returned to the secret room. He continued to concentrate on cultivating with his eyes closed.

    At the same time, in a side hall of the Haoran Medicine Shop.

    The young schr was sitting on the wooden chair beside the coffee table, looking gloomily at a thin man who was only at the Spirit Apostle Stage.

    ¡°I ask you to investigate for so long, you don¡¯t even have the slightest clue about the man in ck face; you are really useless!¡± The young schr reprimanded coldly.

    ¡°Please forgive me, mister! However, the person you mentioned may have left Changyang Market.¡± The thin man dared not look up. He replied in a low voice.

 Chapter 539: The Big Auction

    <h4>Chapter 539: The Big Auction</h4>

    ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t you im to know everything in the Changyang Market? Now you can¡¯t even identify the identity of the man with ck face?¡± The young schr snorted coldly in dissatisfaction.

    Obviously, this Haoran Academy¡¯s disciple still didn¡¯t forget about the mutated insect egg.

    ¡°Yes, please give me a little more time mister. I will definitely find out the whereabouts of this person.¡± The thin man felt a chill and said hurriedly.

    ¡°Very well, if you can¡¯t find out the whereabouts of this person, don¡¯t ever show up in front of me again.¡± The young schr couldn¡¯t suppress his anger, patted the tea table, stood up, and walked straight to the second floor of the forge shop.

    ...

    At the same time, in another seemingly ordinary shop closet near the Bai Lian Pavilion, a woman in purple with a dusty temperament was ying with a palm-sized golden turtle. Behind her, there was an old man in green clothes with a kind look on his face.

    ¡°Old Qiao, can you see anything about the spirit fluctuation just now?¡± The woman in purple clothes suddenly looked back at the old man beside her and asked faintly.

    ¡°Reporting to miss, ording to my experience, someone should have refined or forged some kind of rare spiritual weapon or elixir. As an alchemist, there was also a simr strange phenomenon when I refined an earth grade elixir with five patterns by luck. When forging a superb spiritual weapon with a lot of enchantments, a simr situation would happen. Although this person used enchantment to cut off all spiritual fluctuation, since it wasing from the Taiqing Sect¡¯s forge shop, it is most likely the second case.¡± The old man in green clothes bowed slightly and exined slowly.

    ¡°Old Qiao. Please send someone to check if there is any forge master sent by the Taiqing Sect to take charge of the shop.¡± The woman in purple clothes gave it a little thought, then she instructed.

    ¡°Yes, I will send someone to do it.¡± After another bow, the old man in green clothes walked out of the secret room.

    ...

    In the following period, Liu Ming went to a Bat n shop and exchanged 13 pellet grades and 4 four spirit patterns of the earth grade cold condensing pills for more than three million spirit stones. After that, he spent most of the time in the shop.

    Although Bat n Shopkeeper was surprised that Liu Ming could refine the earth grade pills so quickly, he thought these elixirs were refined from those thousand years old green condensing fruits.

    Although he was amazed, he wasn¡¯t too much of a surprise.

    At this time, the spirit stone bag on his waist had more than five hundred upper grade spirit stones; five earth grade cold condensing pills with four elixir patterns; two of the five elixir patterns pills; one of six elixir patterns pill.

    After half a month, the big auction finally began.

    Near theke of the market, a young man in a green robe walked slowly out of the side alley. After tidying his sleeves, he walked straight to the auction building. It was Liu Ming who had disguised his face.

    Half a month ago, as the messenger of Taiqing Sect, he received an invitation letter from the auctioneer, Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce. However, he did not intend to use this invitation letter. He decided to disguise himself as a casual cultivator to join the auction.

    At this moment, on the eve of the big auction, from time to time, groups of cultivators gathered here from all directions, pouring into the gate.

    After Liu Ming observed for a while, he paid some spirit stones as entrance fees and walked into the auction hall under the watch of the guards.

    After passing a spacious corridor filled with bustling people, it was the interior hall of the auction which was divided into two floors. Those who did not have an invitation letter could only enter the lobby on the first floor, while the second floor was for special guests who received invitations.

    Liu Ming picked a rather secretive corner on the first floor, sat down quietly, and began to look around at the auction hall.

    Surrounding the huge square high tform in the middle, there were rows of fan-shaped stairs around the venue on the first floor, and each stair was full of seats.

    Liu Ming made a rough calction. The entire venue on the first floor could amodate thousands of people. About an hour before the big auction began, there were very few empty seats here.

    With this scale alone, the auction at Changyang Market had far surpassed the auction held in the Sea Region.

    The seats below were all ordinary seats. There were also VIP boxes on both sides of the second floor of the venue, which were obviously reserved for some powerhouses with status.

    Since Liu Ming came in, he had vaguely noticed that many people had entered the box through his powerful mental power. Each of these people had a profound aura. Many of them were powerhouses that were at least at the Crystallization Period. It was not surprising that there were one or two Real Pellet State powerhouses among them inside.

    Once these people enter the box, they could no longer be detected.

    After another half hour, no one came from the entrance.

    As the door at the entrance slowly closed with a loud bang, a golden beam of light suddenly lit up on the high tform in the middle. There was a tform slowly rising inside.

    At the same time, the noisy sounds in the venue also stopped abruptly; everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the golden light beam.

    The golden light slowly dissipated, showing three men in white robes on the jade tform.

    The one in the middle was an old man with white beard and hair. Under the gaze of so many people, he still had azy look. On the left and right sides were two young men, one had a paleplexion; the other had a darkplexion. They also looked calm under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    The corners of Liu Ming¡¯s eyes twitched. These two young men looked dignified. They were obviously the Crystallization Period powerhouses. The old man with white hair was clearly sitting there, but as he probed with Divine Thought, his figure seemed to be fading as if he would be gone at any time.

    This old man was actually a powerhouse of the Real Pellet State.

    After the men from the left and right nced around, they said loudly with a smile,

    ¡°Wee to the auction held by our chamber ofmerce. I will be the emcee of this auction. The rules are the same as usual. After calling out a base price, everyone will bid with spirit stones. If you don¡¯t have enough spirit stones, you can also sell other treasures to us in exchange for the spirit stones. Of course, if you disagree with the price set by us, we will also auction it on the spot for you. In short, you will never feel that you are at a loss.¡±

    The man with fair skin spoke so clearly, the cultivators in the venue naturally had no objection.

    The old man with white hair and the man with dark skin respectively sat on the two chairs behind the jade tform.

    ¡°Alright, since everyone has no objections, then this auction will begin now.¡± The man with fair skin looked around, then he announced with a loud voice that resounded through the audience.

    As soon as he spoke, a maid in white clothes elegantly walked out from the backstage, holding a white jade tray in both hands. The tray was covered with a big red brocade. Under the eyes of the audience, she walked calmly to the stage.

    The man with fair skin uncovered the red cloth on the tray, revealing a half foot long odd-shaped de.

    ¡°The first item, superb spiritual weapon, Green Sound de! It contains 28 enchantments; it also has magical sound effects when attacking, which makes opponents fall into illusion unknowingly and greatly reduces spiritual power. The base price is eight hundred thousand spirit stones. Each call must be at least thirty thousand spirit stones!¡± The man with a fair skin said loudly.

    There were whispers in the venue immediately.

    Although the de was not as sharp as the sword, it was more overbearing. Among all spiritual weapons, its attack power was second only to the sword. If a de user uses this Green Sound de at closebat, with the illusive sound and afterimages, he could catch the opponent off guard.

    Not to mention others, even Liu Ming was a little moved.

    ¡°Eight hundred thousand!¡± Someone shouted immediately.

    ¡°Eight hundred and thirty thousand!¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred and seventy thousand!¡±

    ¡°Nine hundred thousand!¡±

    ...

    Liu Ming the people raised the price to one million in just a while, then he shook his head and closed his eyes to rest.

    From the bottom of his heart, although he also wanted to get one more superb spiritual weapon, he would not consider if the price was more than one million.

    After all, his goal today was spirit essence powder. Although he had a lot of spirit stones, he wouldn¡¯t spend too many spirit stones before he got the item.

    As a result, after a fierce bidding, this Green Sound de was bid by a ck man for a price of 1.2 million spirit stones.

    Liu Ming looked at the boxes on both sides. The people who just bade were the cultivators below. The VIPs in the boxes seemed to look down on the Green Sound de; they remained silent collectively.

    ¡°The following auction item is also a superb spiritual weapon ¡®Soul Destruction Fan¡¯. This fan is made of yin demon blood jade, then it is mixed with the essence spirit of the demonic mandrill. It contains 30 enchantments. The base price is eight hundred thousand, and each bid is at least thirty thousand.¡± The people under the stage presented another white jade tray. This time, there was a fan lying t on the tray. There was a purple skull embroidered on it.

    Liu Ming was silent for a while. Another superb spiritual weapon, but this time it is for the evil cultivator.

    ¡°Eight hundred thousand!¡± Another person raised the price before the man with fair skin finished speaking.

    ¡°Eight hundred and fifty thousand!¡± The one who spoke was a cultivator in blue robe. He had a hideous face. He was ying with a bone scepter in his hand, which made him look like an evil cultivator.

    ¡°Eight hundred and eighty thousand!¡± Someone increased the price.

    ¡°Nine hundred thousand!¡± The man in the blue robe snorted; he was determined to get this thing.

    ¡°Nine hundred and thirty thousand!¡±

    ¡°One million!¡± The man in blue robe seemed a little impatient, and he directly raised the price to one million.

    The value of a superb spiritual weapon was generally between eight hundred thousand and one million, unless it was a treasure with special effects. Such as the disturbing audiovisual effect of the Green Sound de auctioned just now, but this Soul Destruction Fan obviously had no such special ability.

    ¡°1.1 million!¡± This time the voice came from the VIP box, raising one hundred thousand more.

    Many people in the venue were slightly surprised hearing that, and they all looked over.

    It was a pity that there was an enchantment on the box, neither vision nor Divine Thought could prate it.

 Chapter 540: Spirit Essence Powder

    <h4>Chapter 540: Spirit Essence Powder</h4>

    The person who bade was actually the young man in green robe in his twenties.

    He was sitting in a box on the east side, holding a golden fan. There were two beautiful female cultivators beside him, gently blowing scent in the young man¡¯s ears from time to time.

    The tower-like man still stood quietly aside like a sculpture.

    ¡°1.15 million!¡± The man in blue robe red in the direction of the box and continued to increase the price.

    ¡°1.2 hundred thousand!¡± The young man in green robe showed a sneer on his face and closed the fan with a snap.

    ¡°1.3 million!¡± The blue-robed man gritted his teeth and said.

    At this time, most of the people in the venue were holding the mentality of watching the theater, and the price was obviously already outrageous.

    ¡°1.4 million.¡± The young man in green robe added one hundred thousand nonchntly.

    After hearing this, the man in blue robe finally sat back on his seat with an annoyed look after gnashing his teeth.

    The Soul Destruction Fan was finally bidden by the young man in green robe for 1.4 million.

    ¡°Competing against me? You are overconfident!¡± In the box, the young man in green robe saw the other person¡¯s unwilling expression and seemed to enjoy it. He snapped his fingers and smiled triumphantly.

    ¡°Master, this Soul Destruction Fan is of average quality; it doesn¡¯t seem to be worth the price.¡± The tall and muscr man suddenly said. His hoarse voice sounded like two metals rubbing at each other.

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it now, but this fan is made of yin demon blood jade. If we add two more enchantments on it, the price will double.¡± The young man in green robe said as he opened the fan and fanned himself. The beautiful female cultivators stuck on him again.

    The tall and muscr man kept silent for a while as if he was convinced by this reason, but he spoke againter,

    ¡°The auction has just begun, and the real good things are behind. Young master should keep some spirit stones. This auction has many big shots.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡± The young man in green robe said lightly.

    In a box on the west side, a woman in purple clothes, who had an extraordinary temperament, nced at the young man in green robe. There was a trace of contempt in her eyes. She then looked back and kept ying with the golden little turtle.

    In the auction venue at this moment, because a magical spiritual weapon was sold for 1.4 million before, the atmosphere reached a small climax. Many people were discussing in low voice.

    The middle-aged man with fair skin was full of smiles. As the auctioneer, he hoped to see this kind of vindictive price bidding. An ordinary good could often be sold at a very high price.

    Not long after, another auction item was brought up. It was a ssic book with a fiery red cover.

    ¡°The following product is the fire element technique, ¡®Burning Sky Code¡¯, which is aplete set of techniques that can be cultivated from the Condensation Period to the peak of the Crystallization Period. The base price is one hundred thousand spirit stones. Each bid should be at least five thousand.

    This Burning Sky Code was also quite famous in the Changyang Market. A famous Crystallization Period cultivator more than a hundred years ago, Fentian Shangren was cultivating such techniques.

    After the introduction, many cultivators were eager to bid it. After several rounds of bidding, it was bidden by a Condensation Period cultivator for a price of two hundred and ten thousand spirit stones.

    Liu Ming was not interested in such things as a ssic book. He just nced over it slightly.

    In the following sections, there were several upper grade spiritual weapons, including flying knives, flying forks, an upper grade spiritual vest, and intermediate grade spiritual pill furnaces.

    These items were sold for hundreds of thousands of spirit stone prices, and the atmosphere of the venue gradually became lively.

    ¡°The following treasure is the final piece of the mid session of this auction, ¡®Qing Yuan Sword Record¡¯, which records the lifelong cultivation experience of a Real Pellet State Sword Cultivator. I don¡¯t have to tell you how precious this book is. The base price is one million spirit stones. Each bid is at least fifty thousand.¡±

    As the middle-aged man with fair skin said, he gently lifted the red cloth on the stage with one hand, revealing one green thread-bound book with four ancient seal characters written on the old cover.

    Everyone in the venue was immediately attracted by the ssic book on the stage, and they started talking in low voice. In the VIP boxes on both sides, some people also showed a focused look.

    ¡°Real Pellet State Sword Cultivator¡¯s experience!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling excited.

    Although he majored in Tai Gang Sword Tactics, Real Pellet State Sword Cultivator¡¯s cultivation experience must had its own uniqueness. The reference value for his future practice was self-evident.

    At this moment, someone was already bidding.

    ¡°One million spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°1.10 million!¡±

    ...

    The people present were very excited about this sword ssic book, but they were very cautious about the price increase at the beginning, and only the guests on the first floor were bidding, but there was no sound from the VIP boxes on both sides.

    ¡°1.3 million spirit stones!¡± Liu Ming recognized the voice of the bidder; it was the man in blue clothes who was bidding for the Soul Destruction Fan.

    ¡°1.5 million!¡± This time Liu Ming shouted the price.

    Many people looked at each other as they heard the price.

    Millions of spirit stones were a huge sum of money. Ordinary casual cultivators were already great to have hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, and most of the ones who were still bidding were supported by some forces behind them.

    ¡°1.8 million!¡± In the box, the young man in green robe held the window sill with both hands, looking very interested. He didn¡¯t even look at Liu Ming who was below him.

    Liu Ming sighed secretly and did not continue to increase the price.

    The venue went silent for a while. No one could simply take out 1.8 million spirit stones. Only some big families or sects could offer that.

    The young man in green robe saw that he once again suppressed everyone, he became more content immediately.

    ¡°2 million!¡± An abrupt voice came from a box on the west side.

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone present was in an uproar.

    Liu Ming was shocked. It seemed that there were many capable people in this venue.

    In the box, the young man in green robe¡¯s face instantly became very gloomy. He waved his hand to let the women beside him leave, then he looked over. His eyes were shing with green light. He seemed to be casting some kind of mystic art, trying to see through the box.

    ¡°Wait a minute, young master. I recognize the voice just now. The bidder is a Real Pellet State powerhouse. Young master shouldn¡¯t move rashly. After all, we aren¡¯t in our sect.¡± The tall and muscr man blocked in front of the young man in green robe instantly, and he said solemnly.

    ¡°Real Pellet State powerhouse!¡±

    When the young man in green robe heard the words, his face looked horrified. After a long while, he nodded sulkily and sat down.

    Real Pellet State powerhouses were the real powerhouses no matter where they were. Even in the super big sects, they would be at the high level.

    Even the arrogant young man in green robe didn¡¯t want to offend her at will.

    ¡°The friend in the box here bid 2 million. Is there any higher bid? If there is no higher price, this Qing Yuan Sword Record will belong to the friend over there.¡± On the stage of the venue, the middle-aged man with fair skin asked loudly.

    After waiting for a while, there were whispers one after another, but no one bade.

    The middle-aged man immediately knocked on the table and announced the ownership of the ssic book.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile. With some regret, he watched a maid in white delivering the jade te to the box.

    ¡°The next product is a rare Condensation Period elixir, Xing Dou Elixir, this elixir...¡±

    The auction continued. In the following time, the auction began to take out some rare elixirs and materials for auction.

    Although these items were not as valuable as the previous Qing Yuan Sword Record and some superb spiritual weapons, the people were still eager to bid them. However, most of them were from the minor sects and the casual cultivators; people from the boxes rarely bade for those things.

    Liu Ming also cheered up and paid close attention to each auction.

    Looking at this trend, spirit essence powder was about to appear.

    Finally, after arge piece of five-elements refined iron was bidden by a casual cultivator with one hundred and eighty thousand spirit stones, a white robe maid brought a small transparent jade box.

    There seemed to be a small pile of white powder inside the jade box; it didn¡¯t look special at all.

    But once this thing appeared, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    This was exactly the spirit essence powder he had been searching for for a long time!

    ¡°The next item is a forging material, ¡®spirit essence powder¡¯, which is very rare in the outside world. As everyone knows, when a superb spiritual weapon needs to be promoted to the prototype of a magic weapon, it needs a lot of auxiliary materials, and spirit essence powder is one of the kinds that is widely used.¡±

    The middle-aged man with fair skin looked around the venue and saw many people were eager to bid for it, then a hint of satisfaction shed in his eyes. He continued to say,

    ¡°Those who want to forge the prototype of the magic weapon must not miss this opportunity. Now the bidding starts, the base price is five hundred thousand spirit stones. Each bid is at least ten thousand.¡±

    The middle-aged man with fair skin provoked the desire of many people in a few words.

    ¡°Five hundred thousand spirit stone!¡± A casual cultivator immediately called out the price.

    ¡°Five hundred and fifty thousand!¡± A female cultivator wearing a hat spoke.

    ¡°Six hundred thousand!¡± The casual cultivator frowned and he immediately increased the price.

    ¡°Six hundred and fifty thousand!¡± The female cultivator sneered and added fifty thousand.

    The casual cultivator gave the female cultivator a fierce look, but he no longer bade.

    A trace ofcent shed across the face under the female cultivator¡¯s hat.

    ¡°Seven hundred thousand spirit stones!¡±

    In the corner, another voice sounded; it was Liu Ming.

    The female cultivator nced at Liu Ming angrily, snorted coldly, and said, ¡°Seven hundred and fifty thousand spirit stones!¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred thousand!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed and remained unchanged.

    ¡°Nine hundred thousand! If you can bid a higher price than this, I will let you get this box of spirit essence powder.¡± The female cultivator sneered.

    As soon as the female cultivator spoke, a faint voice sounded.

    ¡°One million!¡±

    It was not Liu Ming who said this, but a gray-haired old man on the first floor of the conference hall.

    The female cultivator with a hat frowned and looked at the old man. She seemed to know him and looked scrupulous; she actually didn¡¯t say any offensive words to him.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the forge master of Quan Ju Building, Master Zhao?¡±

    ¡°Master Zhao is a forge master, so it¡¯s no wonder that he would pay such a high price.¡±

    ¡°Is it that he wants to refine the prototype of a magic weapon?¡±

    Someone recognized the old man, and it immediately caused amotion.

 Chapter 541: Demon Mystic Sect and Ouyang Family

    <h4>Chapter 541: Demon Mystic Sect and Ouyang Family</h4>

    The market price of spirit essence powder was about six hundred thousand to seven hundred thousand, but this was extremely rare, so it was normal to be expensive by ten or twenty thousand. However, one hundred thousand was too expensive. It was almost the price of a superb spiritual weapon.

    ¡°Master Zhao bid one million spirit stones, does anyone have a higher price than this?¡± The middle-aged man with fair skin shouted with joy.

    ¡°1.1 million spirit stones!¡± Liu Ming shouted calmly.

    Most people in the venue looked at Liu Ming incredulously, and many people began to shake their heads.

    ¡°1.2 million spirit stones! This mister, I need this item very much. I hope that you can let me have it.¡± Old Man Zhao turned his head and looked at Liu Ming, and he said with a frown.

    ¡°Really, but it¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m also determined to get this. I think I have topete with master. 1.5 million spirit stones!¡± Liu Ming replied and raised another three hundred thousand spirit stones.

    There was an uproar on the court, and many people looked at Liu Ming with surprise.

    Old Man Zhao also looked astounded in his eyes, but he slowly returned to his seat; he no longer bade for it.

    Obviously, even with his worth, he was unwilling to buy a piece of material at a price far more than twice.

    ¡°This mister bid 1.5 million, is there a higher one?¡± The middle-aged man with fair skin was overjoyed. He immediately looked around the audience again, and he especially stopped for a moment on Old Man Zhao.

    ¡°Then, this spirit essence powder belongs to this mister here.¡± Seeing that the old man didn¡¯t mean to bid anymore, the middle-aged man with fair skin shouted three more times before finally making a decision.

    At this point, Liu Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although if someone raised the price, he would definitely follow, he would still feel pain for using so many spirit stones.

    After a while, a servant walked over and led him into a small hall on the side of the venue, and a white-robed maid brought a jade tray with the spirit essence powder to him.

    Liu Ming happily paid the spirit stones, opened the jade box and took a closer look. It turned out that the purity was very high as recorded in the ssic.

    He nodded in satisfaction, kept the item and returned to the venue quickly.

    In this way, his primary purpose of participating in the big auction was consideredplete.

    At this moment, Liu Ming still had almost 3.5 million spirit stones on him. If there was a treasure that matched him, he could bid as much as he wanted.

    In the following time, the auction items that appeared were some elixirs that could be used by the Condensation Period and Crystallization Period cultivators. There were also some well-trained adult spirit beasts.

    The me ears rat was quite in line with Liu Ming¡¯s intentions. This spirit beast had an extremely sensitive sense of smell. It was good at digging holes in the ground and looking for treasures. It was a treasure hunter rat.

    It was a pity that before Liu Ming tried to bid, it was bid by a woman in ck clothes at a high price, leaving him speechless.

    After another 15 minutes, the dark-skinned man on the side suddenly got up the tform, took out a jade book and opened it. There were four yellow beads in it.

    Then, the dark-skinned man flickered and got down from the tform again.

    The middle-aged man with fair skin coughed slightly and said,

    ¡°Sorry for holding everyone so long, now we are going to auction the final treasure of this auction. The first item is these four puppet warriors.¡±

    As the middle-aged man with fair skin said, he reached out to grab a bead and tossed it. A yellow light shed, and a ten meters tall golden puppet appeared on the tform. He then chanted andunched a symbol at the puppet.

    A golden rune wasunched from his hand and shed into the forehead of the golden armor puppet.

    Suddenly, a bright golden light emerged from the soldier, and a huge spiritual pressure suddenly erupted.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help shing a hint of surprise. Judging from this momentum, this golden armor puppet faintly had the strength of Condensation Periodter stage.

    With just a movement, the golden armor puppet turned blurred, and it appeared tens of meters away in lightning speed. It thenunched a punch in the air.

    ¡°Om!¡± There was a buzz in the void.

    An invisible punch force came out, causing a hundred meters long white air wave.

    The golden armor puppet moved again. It moved past the air wave and threw another punch.

    The two punches collided violently. After a dull loud noise, they disappeared.

    The golden armor puppet shed, leaving an afterimage, and returned to the middle-aged man with fair skin.

    The whole process was as fast as lightning, and it was almostpleted in an instant.

    In the venue, many cultivators were shocked when they saw this scene. The strength of this puppet made everyone boil in their heart.

    ¡°Everyone, these four puppets are produced from the Nature Work Sect, one of the four ancient sects. Everyone has seen that each of these puppet warriors has the powerful strength of the Condensation Periodter stage. Their speed is even as fast as thunder which ovees the shorings of the puppet warrior¡¯s slow speed. What¡¯s more rare is that these four puppet warriors can set a four guardians formation, which is enough to fight against the cultivator of the early stage of the Crystallization Period.¡± The middle-aged man with fair skin exined while everyone still looked astounded.

    The cultivators in the venue were both shocked and delighted.

    ¡°However, to control four puppet warriors, the consumption of mental power is also very huge. It is far beyond controlling the ordinary puppets, so don¡¯t overestimate your power. The base price starts with two million. Each bid must be at least one hundred thousand!¡± The middle-aged man with fair skin slowly reminded everyone and announced the start of the auction.

    ¡°The bae price is two million spirit stones!¡±

    Many people felt discouraged when they heard this number.

    For the average cultivators, they might not be able to get so many spirit stones at once even if they used all their time in earning spirit stones.

    As for some small families or sects, if they wanted to spend two million spirit stones, they had to sell basically everything they owned.

    But these people couldn¡¯t afford it, there would naturally be others who could.

    ¡°Two million spirit stones!¡± Someone immediately shouted the price. The bidder was the woman in purple clothes in a VIP box on the west side.

    ¡°2.2 million!¡± Another box raised the bid.

    ¡°2.5 million!¡± This time it was the previous young man in green robe. He hinted at the tall and muscr man beside him, and the man nodded and walked up.

    ¡°This set of puppet warriors, my young master is determined to get it. I hope everyone can let us bid it.¡± As soon as he spoke, a monstrous ck me was faintly revealed in the box, which faintly transformed into a giant python phantasm with wings on its back.

    Under this violent aura, the whole box trembled like fallen leaves in the wind.

    ¡°A powerhouse of the Crystallization Period. This is the Mystic Sky Python of the Demon Mystic Sect.¡±

    Immediately someone recognized the giant python phantasm released by the tall man, and he blurted out suddenly.

    The entire hall on the first floor was quiet.

    ¡°2.8 million!¡± An abrupt voice sounded from the corner again. It was Liu Ming who spoke.

    This set of puppet warriors also made him moved. If he could get it, it would be equivalent to carrying a Crystallization Period master with him. Hisbat power would be increased by leap and bounds.

    As for the powerful mental power needed for controlling them and the threatening words of the young man in green robe, he wasn¡¯t worried at all.

    The young man in green robe¡¯s face suddenly turned blue. Looking at Liu Ming through the box, a trace of murderousness shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Keke, you guys from the Demon Mystic Sect, are used to being domineering in your own sect. You even want to bully the others here? Unfortunately, I won¡¯t give you the chance.¡± A flirtatiousughter came from the opposite box. The words were full of irony.

    When the young man in green robe heard the words, his face turned ruthless. He looked at the tall man who was wrapped in ck mes.

    The next moment, the ck mes above the box suddenly erupted, and a seemingly real spiritual pressure suddenly crushed at the opposite box.

    At the same time, the old man in green robe beside the woman in purple clothes sneered. After his figure shook slightly, he appeared above the box, and he flicked his sleeves to channel the abyssal-like aura in his body.

    There was a muffled noise.

    Two huge spiritual pressures mmed into each other in the air, shaking the entire space. If one was careless in the venue, he would be suffocated by the overflowing spiritual pressure.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming narrowed his eyes. With his powerful body and pure spiritual power, he was not affected much.

    But at this moment, a more magnificent aura intervened the contending spiritual pressures, splitting the two spiritual pressures at once.

    After the high tform, the old man with white eyebrow, who seemed drowsy from the beginning to the present, suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Two mister, this time the big auction is bidding with financial resources. It is strictly forbidden to fight during the process. This is only a warning. If you break the rules again, I will have to ask you leave immediately!¡± The old man with white eyebrow said softly, but everyone could hear the warning in his words.

    ¡°Old Qiao, forget it.¡± The woman in purple clothes said softly.

    The old man in green robe snorted coldly before slowly holding back the aura from his body.

    The majestic ck me on the other side gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Hey, that is the famous Crystallization Period master, Qiao Ziyi of the Ouyang Family of the eight great cultivation families of the Middle Sky Continent.¡± In a box on the east side, a middle-aged schr from the Haoran Academy sat peacefully, but he couldn¡¯t help looking at the old man in green robe with shock.

    ¡°Demon Mystic Sect, Ouyang Family, I didn¡¯t think they woulde to a small ce like Changyang Market to join in the fun.¡± The young schr on the side shook his head, and he said with some wonder.

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that this happens. The two forces are already hostile to each other; they don¡¯t like each other very much.¡± The middle-aged schr said with a sneer after a shocked look on his face.

    ¡°Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce is really not to be underestimated. They can actually get the puppet warriors of the Nature Work Sect. Master¡¯s Junior, this set of puppets is so exquisite, should we bid for it?¡± The young schr wasn¡¯t interested in the dirty matters between the two forces, but he was firmly attracted by the puppet warriors on the tform.

    ¡°No, the price of this set of puppets is too high, and it¡¯s not very practical for me, so forget it.¡± The middle-aged schr said lightly.

 Chapter 542: Magic Weapon Prototype

    <h4>Chapter 542: Magic Weapon Prototype</h4>

    This series of events made the atmosphere of the entire auction venue quiet for a while. The old man with white eyebrows had already returned to thezy look again as if nothing had happened before.

    ¡°Eh hem, this mister bid 2.8 million spirit stones for this set of puppet warriors, I wonder if there is anyone who bids higher?¡± Seeing the incident subsided, the middle-aged man with fair skin quickly continued to host the auction.

    ¡°3 million!¡± The young man in green robe in the box nced coldly at the old man with white eyebrow on the tform, and he bade again with a gloomy face.

    ¡°3.5 million!¡± The woman in purple clothes in the opposite box didn¡¯t want to back down.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly in his heart, and he immediately gave up.

    If he continued topete, not only was it meaningless, but the spirit stones on him were not enough.

    ¡°I bid 4 million! This set of puppet warriors, I must get it!¡± The young man in green robe gave a twisted smile and said coldly.

    At this time, no one in the entire venue joined the bidding anymore, and they all looked at these two boxes in shock, secretly sighing the amazing financial resources of the two major forces.

    ¡°4.5 million!¡± The woman in purple clothes still said unhurriedly, ignoring the foulnguage of the young man in green robe.

    ¡°5 million!¡± The young man in green robe stood up and bade an astonishing price with a gloomy voice.

    On the other side, the woman in purple clothes nodded slightly as if she was thinking about something. She then sneered and gave up the bid.

    In the end, this set of puppet warriors was bid by the young man in green robe for 5 million spirit stones.

    After a short pause, the middle-aged man with fair skin gestured toward the dark-skinned man aside.

    The dark-skinned man nodded slightly, flipped his hand and took out a delicate brocade box. After opening it, a small ring with ck patterns was inside it.

    ¡°Anyone who has a wide knowledge must have recognized this object. Yes, the next item is this Sumeru Ring. The storage space in it is five hundred meters in size. It can be regarded as a treasure among storage items. The base price is one million spirit stones. Each bid is fifty thousand.¡± The middle-aged man with fair skin introduced the auction item and announced the bidding.

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a moment of whispering below. Many people were obviously tempted to get this storage ring.

    You know, even in the Middle Sky Continent, people were still using storage talisman.

    The storage talisman was not only small in space which was usually several ten meters. Items that were slightly bigger couldn¡¯t be stored at all. Besides, the enchantment on it was usually time-limited.

    As for the general storage magical weapon or spiritual weapon, either the size was toorge or the space was not asrge as the storage amulet. Therefore, only a few reputable people or disciples of the sects had one storage equipment with arge space.

    For example, the Sumeru Snail that Liu Ming obtained from the Sea Creature n only had forty meters storage space, but it was still a rare treasure that could only get by luck.

    This small Sumeru Ring had a storage space of fifty meters, so normal cultivators would naturally want to get it.

    However, the base price of one million spirit stones hadpletely eliminated most people¡¯s intention to bid.

    Liu Ming looked at the exquisite ring on the high tform with his heart thumping.

    During this period of time, he bought a lot of alchemy materials everywhere, and he often felt that storage amulet was a little inconvenient. Each time he had to spend a lot of time sorting out different categories, so the ring in front of him was exactly what he needed.

    ¡°1.1 million spirit stones!¡± After all, there were people with rich financial resources, and soon someone quoted the first price.

    ¡°1.2 million!¡±

    ¡°1.25 million!¡±

    ¡°1.3 million!¡±

    ...

    The venue gradually became lively as people vied for it. With just a short while, the price had gotten fairly high.

    However, these bidders were all the cultivators on the first floor. Few VIPs on the second floor made bids. In their eyes, this item did not seem to be particrly rare.

    ¡°1.8 million.¡± The forging master of Quan Ju Building, Master Zhao bade.

    ¡°1.9 million!¡± In the box on the second floor, the young schr from the Haoran Academy also joined in.

    The two have been contending against each other for quite a while.

    ¡°2.1 milllion!¡± Old Man Zhao¡¯s voice became solemn. The items that he wanted, there were always someonepeting with him; he already looked a little unhappy.

    ¡°2.2 million!¡± The young schr showed a sneer.

    Old Man Zhao was silent for a while. At this price, the spirit stones on him were not enough.

    ¡°2.25 million!¡± At this moment, another voice came in.

    Old Man Zhao looked over, and he was slightly surprised. The one who bade was Liu Ming in the corner.

    ¡°This person is so rich. He spent 1.5 million spirit stones to bid for the spirit essence powder, and he still has the spirit stones to bid now. Is he a disciple of arge sect or a member of a cultivation family?¡± Old Man Zhao thought in his mind, and he shook his head to quit from the bid.

    ¡°2.3 million!¡± The young schr saw that someone came to intervene, he gave Liu Ming a cold look and bade again.

    ¡°2.35 million!¡±

    ¡°2.4 million!¡±

    ¡°2.5 million!¡±

    When Liu Ming called out the price of 2.5 million yuan, the middle-aged schr next to the young schr reached out and stopped him to continue bidding. He said lightly,

    ¡°It¡¯s just a mere storage ring. There is no need to spend too much spirit stone. If you can help me to sessfully win over the alchemy master for our sect this time, I will let Master Tang personally forge one for you. Even if the capacity is not sorge, it is enough for you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master¡¯s Junior!¡± The young schr nodded with joy after hearing this.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t know in his heart that buying a storage ring with this amount of spirit stone was already a bit worthless, but he was unable to think properly due to anger.

    ¡°Since no one is bidding anymore, then this ring will to the mister in green robe.¡± The middle-aged man with fair skin was already very satisfied with the storage ring sold at this price. He looked around and saw no one was bidding anymore, so he gave Liu Ming a gentle look and announced loudly.

    After a while, Liu Ming happily handed over the spirit stones in a side hall. As a result, he only had more than one million spirit stones.

    ¡°There should be one item for the finale of the auction right?¡± Liu Ming kept away the box and asked the servant in green clothes.

    ¡°Oh... yes, there is still onest.¡± This servant was just an ordinary Spirit Apostle Stage cultivator. He didn¡¯t seem to expect Liu Ming to ask questions suddenly, so he replied in a panic.

    Liu Ming nodded, then he left the room and walked to the venue.

    Needless to say, thest auction item was definitely the real treasure in this auction.

    ¡°Could it be that thisst treasure is actually...¡± Recalling the rumors that he had heard in the market earlier, he secretly guessed with his heart moved.

    ...

    Atst, it was thest auction. On the high tform, the middle-aged man with fair skin suddenly changed his previous smiling face into a solemn look, and the middle-aged man with ck skin beside him also looked solemn.

    Even the old man with white eyebrow of the Real Pellet State in the middle sat up straight at the moment. His expression was extremely solemn.

    ¡°The next treasure is thest item of this conference, the real finale item. I believe that everyone present should have heard some information before.¡± The middle-aged man with fair skin said, and he nodded at the middle-aged man with ck skin.

    The dark-skinned man sighed lightly, took a step forward, appeared on the high tform, and then slowly waved one hand forward.

    A ray of light shed, and a small wooden frame appeared out of thin air on the auction tform. There was a half-foot-long emerald small de.

    The de of the small knife was slightly curved. The whole de was emerald; it was hard to tell what kind of material it was made of. The de itself was exuding a faint green glow. There were countless tiny runes flowing on the de. Its golden handle was iid with an emerald green jade, which made it look very mysterious.

    Even if there was no one using it, the emerald small de still trembled slightly like a dormant beast. It seemed to be full of spirituality.

    Upon closer inspection, there seemed to be red threadsing out from the bottom of the wooden frame, wrapping on the emerald small de. However, the next moment, the threads were cut off by the glow on the small de. This process kept repeating, making the small de unable to break free.

    ¡°As you can see, thest auction item is the prototype of a magic weapon that has thirty-six enchantments, Luo Yu de. This item is forged by Master Fei of the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce for five years after collecting countless rare materials. I believe everyone knows the value of it without me saying much.¡± The middle-aged man with fair skin said slowly.

    ¡°This is the prototype of a magic weapon! It¡¯s my first time seeing it!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful. I just used Divine Thought to sense it, and it was dispersed before touching the de. It really is a treasure!¡±

    ¡°If I can get it, tsk tsk, I¡¯m afraid I can even break a superb spiritual weapon into half.¡±

    For a while, everyone was talking excitedly, and from time to time some people gave out surprised exmations.

    Some people, who already knew the inside story, had a fiery red face after seeing the real object; they couldn¡¯t wait to get this de into their hands.

    ¡°Without further ado, let¡¯s start the auction now. The base price is 4 million spirit stones. Each bid is at least ten thousand spirit stones.¡± The middle-aged man with fair skin nced around, and he was obviously very satisfied with the reaction of everyone on the spot. He immediately took the opportunity to announce the start of the auction.

    At the same time, he waved his hand to cover the emerald small de with a big red curtain.

    This attempt to cover up had aroused dissatisfaction among some people, but no one was saying anything due to the name of the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce. On the contrary, it aroused the desire of everyone.

    ¡°4 million spirit stones!¡± An unremarkable man in gray robe corner immediately bade.

    ¡°4.5 million!¡± Then another person shouted loudly. He seemed to be a casual cultivator. He gnashed his teeth as if he was putting all his spirit stones in it.

 Chapter 543: Spirit Turtleâ€™s Blood Essence

    <h4>Chapter 543: Spirit Turtle¡¯s Blood Essence</h4>

    Liu Ming nced at this person and knew that this person had no hope at all. This auction had just begun. Without extremely strong financial resources, it was impossible to get it sessfully.

    He himself had a calm expression. With his more than one million spirit stones, he couldn¡¯t even buy a corner of this de. He was just here to watch the show.

    ¡°4.6 million!¡± After such a bid was called from the box on the east side, the casual cultivator fell into the seat like a deted ball. Apparently, 4.5 million was already his limit.

    ¡°4.8 million!¡± Another person in the box directly added two hundred thousand.

    ¡°5 million!¡±

    ¡°5.2 million!¡±

    It didn¡¯t take long for the bidders on the first floor to be silent, and now the bidders were all from the VIP box on the second floor.

    ¡°5.3 million!¡± This time the voice of the young man in green robe came out.

    ¡°5.5 million!¡± A low voice sounded from a box on the west side.

    The young man in green robe¡¯s face changed. He remembered this voice. It was the previous Real Pellet State master who spent 2 million spirit stones to buy the Qing Yuan Sword Record.

    Those powerhouses finally started to bid.

    The young man in green robe sneered. In terms of strength, he was not much worse than those powerhouses, but in terms of financial resources, he might not necessarily lose to them.

    ¡°5.7 million!¡± The young man in green robe showed no signs of weakness.

    ¡°6 million!¡± The deep voice seemed a little impatient, and the price broke the six million mark.

    The young man in green robe¡¯s face was dumbfounded. The spirit stones he initially had were enough topete with these Real Pellet State masters, but he had spent a lot of spirit stones when bidding the puppet warrior. He was now short of spirit stones.

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Qing is also fancy of this magic weapon prototype? Unfortunately, I¡¯m also interested in it, 6.3 million!¡± An illusory voice of an old man echoed in the venue. No one could tell who was the one speaking.

    This atmosphere was obviously also a Real Pellet State powerhouse.

    ¡°Yan Laomo, you are here too? But since this de is to my liking, I must get this, 6.5 million spirit stones!¡± Mr. Qing¡¯s voice came out slowly.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming was shocked in his mind. There were two Real Pellet State powerhouses participating in this auction.

    ¡°6.8 million!¡± Before Yan Laomo bid, the voice of the woman in purple clothes with the surname Ouyang in the west box immediately sounded. She really dared topete with the Real Pellet State powerhouses, and she looked unscrupulous.

    ¡°Seven million!¡± After Mr. Qing was silent for a while, a low voice came out again.

    In the box, the woman in purple clothes showed a difficult look on her face. This Luo Yu de attributes exactly matched her, so she must have it.

    She had missed the good things in the auction many times before, just for the final bid, but now it seemed that she still didn¡¯t have enough spirit stones.

    Soon, she had made a decision.

    After a while, an old man in green robe actually walked out of the box slowly and flew to the side of the tform. He bowed his hand to the host and said slowly,

    ¡°The spirit stone on our Miss is insufficient. ording to your auction rules, we can exchange spiritual items for spirit stones right?¡±

    ¡°It turns out to be Master Qiao Ziyi. That¡¯s right, of course it¡¯s okay. May I know what master is going to exchange for spirit stone?¡± The middle-aged man with fair skin immediately replied with a salute after seeing the person clearly.

    The old man in green robe nodded slightly, then he flipped his hand and took out an inch size translucent gourd-shaped container. The gourd was engraved with a purple weird rune mark. There was a less than half gourd of golden liquid inside.

    Liu Ming in the audience nced at the golden liquid in the gourd container from a distance, showing a hint of doubt.

    The middle-aged man with fair skin took the gourd with doubts. He opened the cap to see what was inside, and his face shed a hint of surprise.

    He then threw the container at the middle-aged man with ck skin behind.

    After taking a look, the person nodded slightly, and then he passed it to the old man with white eyebrows. Finally, the gourd was returned to the middle-aged man with fair skin.

    After the triomunicated for a while, the middle-aged man with fair skin announced,

    ¡°This thing is the extremely rare thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence. There are ten drops in this gourd. The vitality is extremely strong. Whether it is used to refine elixir or consumed directly, it has a great effect of increasing spiritual power and nurturing essence.¡±

    Liu Ming in the audience was startled when he heard thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence, and he became ecstatic again.

    Even though his temperament had always been calm, he never expected that he would easily encounter something he was looking for here.

    However, Liu Ming did not have many spirit stones on him. He only had one million more left. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t directly bid for this item. It seemed that he had to exchange the elixirs in his hand to exchange for spirit stones.

    ¡°Everyone here can bid for it. The base reserve price is 2 million spirit stones.¡± The old man in green robe waited for the middle-aged man with fair skin beside him to finish speaking, then he said.

    There was a lot of discussion in the venue. Facing the thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence that appeared out of nowhere, many people were eager to bid it.

    Liu Ming frowned when he saw it.

    In a box on the second floor, a middle-aged man dressed as a taoist frowned slightly, seemingly dissatisfied that the auction was interrupted.

    In the other VIP box, one of the old man in ck clothes sneered and closed his eyes to rest.

    ¡°ording to the owner¡¯s request, ten drops of the blood essence of the thousands years old spirit turtle will be auctioned now. The base price is 2 million spirit stones. Each bid is at least fifty thousand.¡± The middle-aged man with fair skin put the gourd container on the stage, then he announced with a smile.

    For this kind of temporarily added item, the chamber ofmerce could get a certain share.

    ¡°2 million spirit stones!¡± Someone immediately called out the price.

    ¡°2.1 million!¡±

    ¡°2.25 million!¡±

    Although the spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence was obviously well-known, it was rarely sold. There were many people who wanted to get it. Before Liu Ming bade, many people had already bidden for it.

    Before long, the price was increased by hundreds of thousands of spirit stones.

    However, Liu Ming just watched it calmly. Since he was bound to get this item, he simply waited until the price was high before joining thepetition.

    ¡°2.6 million!¡± When an unknown cultivator suddenly called out a high price, the others who were still bidding suddenly quieted down.

    Although the thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence was precious, there were only ten drops. The price was already very high.

    ¡°2.7 million spirit stones!¡± Liu Ming raised his hand and raised the bid.

    ¡°2.8 million!¡± The man¡¯s expression changed when he heard the bid, but he still raised the bid after a slight hesitation.

    ¡°3 million!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s voice had no emotion, showing his determination to win the bid.

    The cultivator suddenly became silent. At this price, if he continued to bid, it was far beyond his budget. After a gloomy look, he decided to give up.

    In the box, the woman in purple clothes nced at Liu Ming with interest, showing a smile on her face.

    She was very satisfied that ten drops of thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence could sell for this price. In this case, she would have enough spirit stones to bid for that Luo Yu de.

    Soon, the middle-aged man with fair skin announced the auction result.

    There was noise all around.

    In the previous conference, Liu Ming had already bidden two items, both of which were of great value. Many people at the venue had noticed him.

    Now that he seeded in the third bidding, many people suddenly cast a nce and whispered.

    ¡°I remember he was the one who bade the storage ring right.¡±

    ¡°This person is really rich. He has already spent 4 million spirit stones before, and he still has enough wealth to bid for this thousands years spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence.¡±

    ¡°He is probably sent by a big force, but why didn¡¯t he go to the box on the second floor?¡±

    Regarding the surrounding discussions, Liu Ming seemed unheard of.

    Not long after, a servant walked over and led Liu Ming to the side hall toplete the transaction.

    Since the auction of the thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence had ended, the auction for Luo Yu de was going to start again. A ck light shed, and the tall and muscr man appeared again. He handed out one item and said,

    ¡°My young master¡¯s spirit stone is also somewhat insufficient, and he ns to auction this item.¡± The middle-aged man with fair skin was startled.

    As Liu Ming was about to walk out of the hall, he heard the movement on the tform and turned back to look. The servant leading in from noticed his change, and he said smartly,

    ¡°Does senior want to join the next auction? If that¡¯s the case, you can pay the spirit stonester.¡±

    ¡°No need, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Ming quickly retracted his gaze. The tall and muscr man faintly took out a evil spiritual weapon, so he naturally didn¡¯t have much interest in it.

    In a small room in the side hall, a young woman in red clothes of the Condensation Period was sitting in it. On the table beside was the gourd container which contained the less than half gourd of golden liquid.

    Liu Ming strode in. After looking at the young woman, his eyes were looking at the gourd container.

    ¡°Miss, can you let me take a look at the thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence?¡± He spoke straightforwardly.

    ¡°Since mister bid this item, you can naturally check it.¡± The young woman in red was taken aback for a moment, but he immediately said with a smile.

    Liu Ming nodded. He sat down on the chair next to the young woman, carefully picked up the gourd container, opened the cap, and sniffed it carefully. A rich sweet smell came to his nose. Only then he nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°Indeed, this is the thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence.¡± After closing the cap, Liu Ming put the gourd container back on the table.

    ¡°Our elders had personally checked it. Mister should have seen it with your eyes, you still don¡¯t believe it?¡± The young woman in red clothes said with a frown.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong to be careful. Okay, since this is the thing, let¡¯s start the transaction.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    As he said, he flipped his hands and took out a leather bag and a jade box, then he said,

    ¡°Here are one million spirit stones and some elixirs. I don¡¯t have enough spirit stones, so I will use items of the same value to exchange it. There should be no problem right?¡±

    ¡°ording to the rules of the auction, it is naturally possible. However, if mister is exchanging it with items, the price will be lower than the market price ording to the rules.¡± The young woman in red snorted softly, talking to Liu Ming. With a dissatisfied attitude, he nodded coldly.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, and he did not say anything. He flicked his sleeve and threw the leather bag and jade box on the table, waiting for the other party to check it.

 Chapter 544: Spirit Insect Was Born

    <h4>Chapter 544: Spirit Insect Was Born</h4>

    Upon seeing this, the young woman in red clothes checked the leather bag and confirmed that there were a hundred upper grade spirit stones in it. She then picked up the jade box and opened the lid of the box. There were four elixirs in green glow arranged neatly in it.

    ¡°These are... cold condensing pills, and they are all of the earth grade!¡± The young woman in red clothes, who worked in the auction, of course had great knowledge. She could recognize the origin of these elixirs at a nce.

    On top of these emerald green elixirs, each of them had four obvious elixir patterns, exuding a refreshing fragrance. These were the genuine earth grade cold condensing pills.

    ¡°Yes, these are indeed cold condensing pill.¡± Liu Ming said nkly. He didn¡¯t have enough spirit stone on his body, so he had to trade in some cold condensing pills.

    The young woman in red clothes showed excitement on her face, but her expression changed slightly all of sudden. She seemed to remember the recent rumors in the market.

    ¡°Why, are these elixirs not enough? As far as I know, this earth grade cold condensing pill, one is worth at least five hundred thousand spirit stones, and four are just enough topensate for those two million.¡± Liu Ming raised his brows and said coldly.

    ¡°Mister, please don¡¯t get me wrong. I didn¡¯t mean that. These four elixirs are of course worth the price.¡± The young woman in red clothes woke up from the shock when she heard the words. She said with a smile on her face.

    ¡°Well, if that¡¯s the case, since the money and good are cleared, I will leave with this thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence.¡± Liu Ming said, putting the gourd container on the table into his sleeve. He then stood up and walked out.

    ¡°Mister, a moment please, I don¡¯t know where you... get these elixirs from?¡± Seeing Liu Ming was about to leave, the young woman in red clothes chased him and asked in a hurry.

    ¡°Why, your auction house even needs to find out the origin of things when collecting items?¡± Liu Ming said with a cold face.

    ¡°No, I was just simply asking.¡± The young woman in red clothes barely forced a smile on her face.

    ¡°I bought these elixirs from a store somewhere. I have nothing more to say.¡± After Liu Ming said, he strode out without looking at the young woman.

    This attitude of not cherishing beauty made the young woman in red clothes annoyed. After Liu Ming walked outpletely, her mood gradually calmed down.

    After standing there for a while, the young woman in red clothes suddenly kept the leather bag and jade box on the table and turned to the other side of the hall.

    Liu Ming left the side hall and stood in a tunnel leading to the auction venue. Seeing that no one was chasing him behind him, he sighed slightly and smiled bitterly.

    From the changes in the expression of the young woman in red clothes, he knew that the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce must also be investigating the cold condensing pill in the market.

    Selling four earth grade cold condensing pills just like this must have aroused their suspicion. But for the sake of thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence, he couldn¡¯t be bothered much.

    Moreover, with the strength of the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce, no one knew how many alchemy masters they had. Although the cold condensing pill had fewer people refining it, it wasn¡¯t to the extent of ruining their reputation.

    What¡¯s more, he changed his appearance to participate in the big auction, so he naturally had less worries.

    While thinking about it, the sound of footsteps interrupted Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Senior, is the transaction finished?¡± It was the previous servant in green clothes. He met Liu Ming and hurriedly saluted.

    ¡°En, is the auction over?¡± Liu Ming asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°Now the final auction is underway...¡± A clear voice came from the venue as the servant in green clothes said this.

    ¡°8 million spirit stones!¡± It was the voice of the young woman in purple clothes before.

    Liu Ming nodded to the servant in green clothes and walked out quickly.

    At the venue, the young woman in purple clothes of the Ouyang Family and the Real Pellet State powerhouse named Mr. Qing were still undergoing fierce bidding and had raised the price to more than 8 million.

    Liu Ming was thinking something in his mind, so he didn¡¯t bother about the heated atmosphere in the venue and nced at the entrance of the venue.

    However, it seemed that the door would only be opened when the auction ended.

    While everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the auction in the field, Liu Ming quietly paced near the entrance, found a ce to sit down casually, and waited quietly for the end of the conference.

    After another quarter of an hour, the auction finally came to an end. The young woman in purple clothes of Ouyang Family finally bought the magic weapon, Luo Yu de with the price of 9.3 million spirit stones, winning Mr. Qing and the young man in green robe by a lot.

    The middle-aged man with fair skin immediately announced the end of the big auction after another generous statement.

    As the gate of the venue opened in a rumble, Liu Ming immediately got up and mixed in the flow of people, and he quickly left the auction hall.

    Along the way, he went into several small alleys, then he disguised himself into a horsed-face muscr man and left the market.

    After confirming that there was no one following him, Liu Ming changed back his face in a secluded ce. After that, he quietly returned to Bai Lian Pavilion from the other entrance of the market.

    In the third floor secret room, Liu Ming sat cross-legged on a yellow futon. He was carefully looking at an inch-size translucent gourd-shaped container in his hand.

    The gourd was inscribed with a purple weird rune mark, and there was less than half gourd golden liquid inside. It was the ten drops of thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence he auctioned with five earth grade elixirs.

    After observing for a while, he took out a jade box from his chest. He picked up the mind imitation insect egg and gently held it in his hand with his eyes closed. He started pouring spiritual power into the Celestial Tablet in his sea of consciousness.

    The next moment, there was a humming sound in the ears. After his vision cked out, he went into the mysterious space again.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu.¡± In front of Liu Ming, a young man in a green robe stood in front of him calmly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to get the blood essence of thousands years old spirit turtle so quickly; you even got ten drops. It seems that it should be no problem to hatch this mind imitation insect egg.¡± Luo Hu said lightly.

    ¡°I also hope that senior can tell how to use this thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence.¡± Liu Ming bowed slightly and asked straightforwardly.

    Luo Hu did not answer. He just waved his hand, and a jade slip flew out from his sleeve toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming reached out to catch the jade slip and put it on his forehead right away.

    Xia ling grass, blue water, hundred flower grass, hua ying fruit......

    The materials recorded in the jade slip were the auxiliary materials used to prepare this supplementary spiritual fluid, but most of them weremon materials in the market; it should be hard to collect them.

    ¡°If there is nothing else, please go back.¡± Luo Hu said, raising his hand slightly to drive Liu Ming out of the mysterious space.

    ¡°Senior, wait a minute. Please get rid of the demonic qi on this mind imitation insect again.¡± Liu Ming said hurriedly, for fear of being driven away by Luo Hu in the next moment.

    Luo Hu opened his eyes and stood up.

    ¡°I really forgot about it. It has been several months since thest time I drained the true demonic aura. The true demonic aura on the mind imitation insect eggs should have recovered. Give it to me then.¡± Luo Hu nced at Liu Ming and said nkly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming stretched out one hand and opened his five fingers, revealing the insect egg in his palm.

    As Luo Hu moved his finger slightly, the insect egg flew up from Liu Ming¡¯s hand and slowly fell into his hand.

    Then he used some kind of mystic arts likest time to absorb the demonic qi on the insect egg into his sleeve.

    ¡°Okay, you can go now.¡± Luo Hu moved his index finger slightly and flicked the insect egg. After a sh in the air, the insect egg quickly flew into Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    Before Liu Ming could say anything, he felt a gust of winding at him. The next moment, the scenery in front of him became blurred, and he had returned to the secret room.

    ¡°This Luo Hu is really unpredictable.¡± After Liu Ming said to himself, he collected the secret room enchantment and left the secret room.

    At the moment, he only needed to gather the auxiliary materials, then he could brew them into the spiritual fluids.

    In just one day, Liu Ming collected some other auxiliary materials from several medicinal stores and returned to the secret room on the third floor of the Bai Lian Pavilion.

    After some preparations, Liu Ming immediately sat cross-legged and started to mix the spiritual fluid ording to the method described by jade slip.

    He first stirred and ground a dry auxiliary material and put it in a small bowl, then he poured a little blue water to make a blue-brown medicinal liquid. Finally, he took out the little purple gourd and dripped the thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence slowly into it.

    ¡°Bak.¡±

    A drop of golden blood essence was dripped into the small bowl. The originally calm blue-brown medicinal liquid suddenly rippled and a faint golden light appeared.

    With all the ten drops of blood essence blended into it, the blue-brown liquid medicine had turned into golden brown. The golden light had be a bit dazzling. At the same time, a burst of heating rushed out of the surface of the spiritual fluid.

    Liu Ming touched it with a finger curiously, and a stream of heat immediately prated into his body from the tip of the finger. It flowed wildly across his meridians, making all his bones and limbs feelfortable.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed in his heart. He hurriedly made a gesture to control it. After a warm feeling, the heat slowly dissipated, and his body always became calm.

    At this time, the spiritual power in his body seemed to increase a little, as if he had just taken a tonic.

    This yuan liquid is really extraordinary, just a touch of it will have such an effect.

    As Liu Ming was satisfied, he took out the mind imitation insect egg and carefully put it in a small bowl to soak it in the spiritual fluid.

    As soon as the insect egg was immersed in the golden brown liquid, strands of golden water vapor desperately surged into the egg. The insect egg suddenly became alive, and it swelled slowly at a speed visible to the eyes.

    After this phenomenonsted for about 10 minutes, the insect egg finally stopped absorbing the liquid and became a little swollen. It was floating quietly on the water.

    Liu Ming did not leave the secret room; he just sat by the side to quietly see the tiny changes in the insect egg in the small bowl.

    A few dayster, although the insect egg no longer absorbed the stands of water vapor, under the nurture of the spiritual fluid, the color of the insect egg¡¯s surface gradually changed from light green to light golden.

    A few more days passed.

    ¡°Kara¡°, there was an inaudible, crisp sound.

    A slender crack suddenly appeared from the side of the insect egg in the small bowl. There was a light golden transparent bug with the size of a thumb struggling to slowly crawl out of the crack, and it swallowed the golden spiritual fluid at the same time.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming shed a hint of joy in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t disturb the insect and continued to observe.

 Chapter 545: Reached an Agreemen

    <h4>Chapter 545: Reached an Agreemen</h4>

    After a while, the insect finally stopped devouring the spiritual fluid in the bowl, and its original pale golden transparent body became a bit solid.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately waved one hand, and the faint golden insect flew out from the bowl into his hand. He observed it carefully.

    This juvenile mind imitation insect resembled a silkworm insect. There was only a rice-sized eye on top of its head. The whole body was golden. As soon as it fell into Liu Ming¡¯s hands, its body kept wriggling. It even spat out some light green liquid from time to time.

    Liu Ming then remembered that the insect hadn¡¯t recognized the master. With a move of his mind, he waved his sleeve tounch several green gs. They separated at each corner and disappeared into the ground.

    After another gesture, a ten meters green array appeared at his feet.

    He gently ced the juvenile insect in the middle of the array, bit his finger, and dropped a drop of blood essence on the golden juvenile insect. He chanted at the same time.

    At the next moment, several green spiritual waves with the size of the bowl sted out from the middle of the array, forming a light screen to cover the juvenile insect in it. Green runes came out of the array and went into the juvenile insect.

    After a while the wiggling juvenile insect gradually calmed down in the light screen. Itid on the ground motionlessly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming stretched out a white finger and tapped it lightly, trying tomunicate with psychic.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as his finger touched the juvenile insect, a faint strange mental power passed through his finger; it became increasingly strong.

    This made Liu Ming stunned slightly. He immediately chanted, channeling waves of green runes at the juvenile insect.

    After another half hour, the unfamiliar mental power from the insect finally gradually became intimate with it; it continued to grow over time.

    After a briefmunication with Liu Ming, it finally confirmed Liu Ming as its master. When he touched it previously, the insect had been copying his mental power.

    He was finally overjoyed. He kept channeling mental power tomunicate with it.

    After another day and night, the insect¡¯s mental power finally reached the same level as Liu Ming¡¯s mental power.

    At this point, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He waved to cancel the array, then he held the juvenile insect in his palm. He made a gesture to pour spiritual power into the Celestial Tablet in the sea of ????consciousness.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s vision turned dark, he entered the mysterious space.

    This time, he didn¡¯t see Luo Hu¡¯s figure in the gray space.

    Liu Ming had be ustomed to this Luo Hu¡¯s unpredictable move. He walked to the Celestial Tablet. After using Divine Thought tomunicate with the juvenile insect in his palm, he ordered it to release the mental power and poured it into the Illusive Demonic Pupil.

    This golden juvenile insect closed its eye, and it released a powerful mental power as it flew toward the Illusive Demonic Pupil.

    There was a ¡°hum.¡±

    At the next moment, Liu Ming only felt a buzz in his Divine Thought. His vision turned blurred and he had already entered the illusion again.

    The Demonized Lan Xi, who was not far away, pounced at him like a ferocious ghost...

    After a dozen minutes, Liu Ming fought fiercely with the Demonized Lan Xi, and they finally died together. He then returned to the mysterious space again with a satisfied expression.

    Liu Ming looked at the juvenile insect in his hand and saw that it seemed to have entered a dormant state due to the consumption of mental power. He immediately kept it in a small spiritual pet bag with a slight smile.

    After he had done all this, he took a long breath and nced around the room at random. He found that the golden brown spiritual fluid still exuded traces of warmness; it was obviously still effective.

    With a thought, he remembered the eight-legged sea monster egg that he couldn¡¯t hatch previously.

    At that time, that insect egg had a weak aura; its vitality was almost close to nothing, thus it couldn¡¯t be hatched. Maybe the spiritual fluid of the thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence would be equally effective on it.

    Liu Ming thought about this in his heart, and immediately took out the insect egg from the Sumeru Snail around his waist, and gently put it into the spiritual fluids.

    As expected, in the small bowl, the golden water vapor went into it again, and the surface of the insect egg glowed with blue gleams, gradually emitting signs of life. However, aspared to the situation of the mind imitation insect eggs, it was clearly a few times slower.

    It seemed that this insect egg still needed a long time to be able to recover.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he was still overjoyed. After thinking for a while, he took out the gourd container where the blood essence was previously kept. He made a gesture, and the gourd trembled slightly before releasing a white glow. After the glow surged, it sucked the eight-legged sea monster¡¯s egg together with the spiritual fluid into the gourd.

    Liu Ming¡¯s sleeves trembled, and the gourd in his hand disappeared instantly. After he touched the Sumeru Ring on his fingers, he showed a trace of satisfaction.

    After that, he sat cross-legged again, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath.

    ...

    Half a monthter, the impact brought by the auction slowly dissipated.

    During this period of time, Liu Ming would use the mind imitation insect to enter the illusion of the mysterious space every day to fight against the Demonized Lan Xi. Then, he would also take some time to inspect the situation in the Bai Lian Pavilion. His affinity with the two forgers in the shop also gradually increased.

    On this day, Liu Ming once again disguised himself as the muscr man with ck face and came to Bat n¡¯s shop.

    When Liu Ming stepped into the shop, the middle-aged shopkeeper in ck clothes greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please go up to the third floor and sit down for a while. Our princess instructed us that if mister came, I have to notify her immediately. She will be here in a moment.¡± The shopkeeper in ck clothes said respectfully.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly without speaking.did not speak. He walked to the third floor by himself.

    After a dozen minutes, Liu Ming was tasting the bitterness of the spirit tea in an elegant room on the third floor.

    At this moment, the door of the elegant room was gently pushed open, and Madam Wan walked in again with a ck veil on her face.

    ¡°Sorry for letting Mr. Ye wait for so long.¡± The young woman in ck clothes walked to Liu Ming and sat down slowly. She said warmly.

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be polite.¡± Liu Ming replied politely.

    ¡°Mr. Ye is here this time, is it that you have a decision about my suggestion previously?¡± The woman in ck clothes said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Since madam mentioned this matter again, I will say it straight. After some careful consideration, I feel that madam¡¯s proposal is fair and reasonable. Therefore, I decided to sell all cold condensing pills in your shops in exchange for green condensing fruit and spirit stone. However, you have to agree to two conditions.¡± Liu Ming said with a straight face and in a deep voice.

    ¡°As long as mister can provide us with cold condensing pill, just state your conditions. I will try my best to fulfill it.¡± The woman in ck shirt said with a smile in her eyes.

    ¡°First, all transactions with your store must be kept strictly confidential; no news should be disclosed. Once anyone knows about it, all transactions will be stopped. Second, I will need some other auxiliary materials in the alchemy process, so I hope you can help me collect them together.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°It is a great honor for Mr. Ye to trust our store and sell the elixir to our store. There is no problem with these two conditions.¡± The young woman in ck clothes agreed swiftly.

    ¡°Very well, next time Ie, I hope I can exchange for another batch of green condensing fruit.¡± Liu Ming said, took out a white jade box from his sleeve and ced it in front of the young woman in ck clothes.

    The young woman in ck clothes flicked her finger. After the jade box opened, two elixirs with green light were revealed. There were two earth grade cold condensing pills; one with four elixir patterns and one with five elixir patterns.

    After the young woman checked elixir carefully, she was happy at first, but then she frowned slightly. She spoke again after a pause.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, the best quality green condensing fruit in our store is around eight hundred years old. I don¡¯t know if mister wants it. If you need higher quality, I can ask my men to harvest it, but you may have to wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°Eight hundred years... it¡¯s fine by me.¡± Liu Ming thought about it for a while before making a decision.

    Although the eight hundred years old green condensing fruit was definitely not as effective as the thousands years old green condensing fruit, at the moment, he just wanted to use his spare time to refine some elixirs and change some spirit stones to make up for the spirit stone deficit brought by the auction.

    Another reason was that, except for a few earth grade cold condensing pills, he had sold out the other lower quality pills before the auction. He also needed to take some pellet grade elixir to improve spiritual power.

    ¡°Thank you Mr. Ye for your understanding. Next time you visit, our shop will have the thousands years old green condensing fruit for you.¡± The woman in ck clothes seemed to have already prepared in advance. She smiled and took out a green wooden box.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, these six eight hundred years old green condensing fruits should be enough to exchange for the two earth grade elixirs right?¡± The woman in ck clothes opened the wooden box and ced it in front of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took out a green condensing fruit and ced it in front of him. His thoughts turned sharply. ording to his estimation, the eight hundred years old green condensing fruit would cost nearly two hundred thousand spirit stones. Six for two earth grade elixirs were of course more than enough.

    ¡°Deal, these are some other materials that my master needs, please collect them for me.¡±

    As Liu Ming said, he just got up and took the wooden box, and he gave a jade slip to the woman. It was recorded with the materials that he needed. There were also some forging materials listed in it.

    ¡°Mr. Ye don¡¯t have to be polite, I will send someone to collect all these materials as soon as possible for mister.¡± The young woman in ck clothes put the jade slip away without seeing it, and she said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Madam. I have other things to do, so I will go now.¡± Liu Ming bowed his hand and got up to leave.

 Chapter 546: Divination and Fate

    <h4>Chapter 546: Divination and Fate</h4>

    After the young woman in ck clothes watched Liu Ming leave with a smile, she turned around and returned to the shop, and the shopkeeper in ck clothes had already been waiting by the side respectfully.

    ¡°This person has already agreed that all cold condensing pills will be sold to us in the future. These are some materials he needs. You ask someone to collect them as soon as possible.¡± The young woman in ck clothes took out the jade slip and gave it to the shopkeeper in ck clothes, and she instructed him simultaneously.

    ¡°Congrattions, madam. This person can refine pills for our Bat n, then we don¡¯t have to worry about having not enough Condensation Period elixirs that enhance spiritual power and help in breaking through. I will execute madam¡¯s order now.¡± The man in ck clothes took the jade slip and replied respectfully, then he retreated with joy.

    The young woman in ck clothes waited for the man in ck clothes to leave, and she turned into a wisp of ck mist and disappeared after hesitating for a while.

    ...

    After Liu Ming bought some auxiliary materials in the market, he returned to the Bai Lian Pavilion and cultivated behind closed-doors.

    After more than half a month, the green condensing fruits in his hand were finished. He once again refined another 70 cold condensing pills. Unexpectedly, half of them were wless grade elixirs, but there wasn¡¯t any earth grade elixir with more than five elixir patterns.

    After Liu Ming packed all the elixir into several boxes, he paced back and forth in the secret room subconsciously.

    Every time he took a few steps, he stopped, touched his chin, showing a thoughtful appearance, then he took a few steps and stopped to think.

    Liu Ming now had thest material spirit essence powder to forge the Nine Skull Shield, but he couldn¡¯t forge it now.

    This superb spiritual weapon which was close to the prototype of a magic weapon, he naturally would not allow another forge master to forge it. To avoid causing more trouble, he could only refine thest enchantment himself.

    After thinking about it, he decided to practice the method of increasing spiritual weapon enchantment.

    After all, this method had long been documented in ¡°me Cultivation Scripture¡±, as long as he was familiar with it, he should be able to learn it.

    In the next few days, Liu Ming started to be busy in the market.

    In addition to selling a few cold condensing pills at the Bat n store to exchange for hundreds of thousands of spirit stones, he also bought several ssics rted to the prototype of magic weapons in other stores, and he also purchased a few inferior grade spiritual weapons. After doing all that, he returned to the Bai Lian Pavilion with satisfaction.

    ...

    In a forging room in the backyard of Bai Lian Pavilion, Liu Ming was talking with two forgers in the pavilion.

    ¡°Master Li, Master Hua, I have a few ordinary inferior grade spiritual weapons. Although they are not powerful, it is a pity to discard them. So I want to refine them, hoping to add a few enchantments. Can two masters give me some advice?¡± Liu Ming asked the two forgers seemingly casually.

    ¡°If Envoy Liu wants to add several enchantments to the inferior grade spiritual weapons, it is not difficult. You only need to collect some basic forging materials and some materials rted to the additional attributes required by spiritual weapons, then you can refine them together. Of course, the level of heat and the timing aren¡¯t easy to master.¡± Master Hua, who was in his thirties and looked a little thin, said.

    ¡°Then if it is an upper grade spiritual weapon or a superb spiritual weapon, how do I add an enchantment to it?¡± Liu Ming looked curious and continued to ask.

    ¡°For upper grade spiritual weapon and superb spiritual weapon, it is basically the same as refining inferior grade spiritual weapon. They also require materials with additional attributes and some auxiliary materials to refine. As for specific auxiliary materials needed, it depends on the situation. Generally, there are rted ssics for reference. Besides, refining additional enchantment in the superb spiritual weapon still needs some rare spiritual materials. But even if all the materials are collected, the difficulty of refining is a lot higher than refining inferior grade spiritual weapon. I have been forging weapons for thirty years, but I can¡¯t guarantee sessfully refining in one attempt. If the refining process fails, it will even damage the spirituality of the weapon. The number of enchantments is generally fixed when the spiritual weapon is forged. The risk of refining again is still high. The higher the enchantments, the harder it is to seed.¡± Another muscr middle-aged man spoke to Liu Ming without thinking.

    After hearing this, the young man surnamed Hua also nodded again and again.

    ¡°Thank you for the guidance. In this case, I will upy a forging room and give it a try first.¡± Liu Ming asked with a smile upon hearing this.

    ¡°Forging room generally has two spares. Sir Envoy can choose one to use at will.¡± The man surnamed Hua said, but his eyes shed with surprise.

    Master Li on the side also revealed a hint of unnoticeable astonishment on his face after listening.

    After all, he originally thought Envoy Liu was asking them to add enchantments on his spiritual weapon, but he never expected him to refine himself.

    Liu Ming nodded in satisfaction, walked into an empty forging room, closed the door, and then looked at the various forging appliances in front of him.

    Because he had previously read some other forging-rted ssics, he knew the whole forging process of increasing the enchantments. He even prepared all the relevant materials.

    After Liu Ming took a deep breath, he took out a ck iron ruler...

    Ten dayster, muffled sounds could be heard from the forging room, then a burst of gray mes scattered around.

    In the forging room, Liu Ming, with a face full of dust, hurriedly stopped his gestures. The thirty meters array dimmed abruptly, revealing a gray flying knife suspending in the center of the array.

    The flying knife at this time already looked bleak. Most of its spirituality had long been lost. The original fiveyers of enchantments now only had twoyers. The refinement had obviously failed.

    Liu Ming looked at the spiritual weapon scattered on the other side, and shook his head with a wry smile.

    In these few days, the forging materials he prepared earlier only had a few left. Among the eight inferior grade spiritual weapons, except for adding twoyers of enchantments on a small blue bell that originally had threeyers of enchantments, the rest had failed.

    Among them, half of them were like this flying knife. The number of enchantments was reduced and their spirituality was lost. They were basically unusable.

    Forging and refining spiritual weapons clearly wasn¡¯t as easy as he thought!

    Liu Ming nced at the flying knife in his hand, after gritting his teeth, he decided to buy some inferior grade spiritual weapons and try again.

    After all, forging was like alchemy. Without the help of that mysterious space, he could only gradually master it through continuous practice.

    So Liu Ming got up, patted the dust on his robe and walked out of the forging room. After cleaning himself up on the third floor, he walked toward the spiritual weapon shops in the market.

    At the same time, in a huge underground chamber of a shop not far from Bai Lian Pavilion.

    A strange purple glow gathered from all corners of the secret room, enveloping the entire secret room and forming a faint purple light curtain.

    In the light curtain, a young woman in purple clothes was looking at the white flying de with solemn expression. Sheunched symbols at the flying de from time to time.

    Below the flying de was a dense criss-crossed groove in the size of ten meters. The light blue liquid in the groove was wiggling slowly. Looking closely, there were faint spiritual patterns on the surface of these spiritual fluids.

    On the other side, an old man kept making gestures tounch waves of symbols into the groove. The blue spiritual patterns flickered, slowly forming an array!

    At this time, the young woman in purple clothes groaned and spat out a cluster of blood essence at the flying de in the air.

    Suddenly, the surface of the flying de was full of white light, and it trembled in the air. At the same time, it made a sharp chirm.

    The old man hurriedlyunched a few more symbols, making the blue fluids in the groove tumbled. The next moment, the blue fluids turned into wisps of blue water vapour that sted at the flying de.

    At the same time, a series of low and obscure chants came from the young woman in purple clothes.

    A weird scene appeared.

    The blue water vapor around the white flying knife suddenly condensed and formed a ball shape to wrap the flying de tightly. It kept spinning in the air, and it buzzed intermittently.

    The young woman in purple clothes frowned slightly, and she stopped the chant. She squinted as she looked at the blue ball in the air.

    After about ten minutes, the buzzing sound from the ball disappeared. The old man on the side changed his gestures and pointed toward the air. The blue ball turned into water vapor and copsed, revealing a white light flying de.

    The young woman in purple clothes looked delighted. After waving her hand, the flying de fell into her hand.

    ¡°Congrattions miss, you finallypleted the sacrificial refinement of this flying de.¡± The old man stopped the gestures and bowed slightly.

    ¡°The prototype of this flying de magic weapon is finallypleted. If it weren¡¯t for your help, Old Qiao, and I had taken the secret elixir to temporarily enhance my spiritual power to the maximum, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t finish the refinement on my own..¡± The young woman in purple clothes wiped the sweat from her forehead and said softly.

    ¡°This is also the good fortune of the youngdy. You are indeed destined to get this magic weapon. The person in our n had foreseen that you will have good fortune in this area. Maybe he was talking about this treasure.¡± This alchemy master called Qiao Ziyi stroked his beard and spoke slowly.

    ¡°This should not be the case. Although this magic weapon is of great use to me, as I¡¯m the direct lineage in the n, as long as I can advance to the Crystallization Period, there will be a prototype of the magic weapon. Besides, with that person¡¯s identity, why would he bother about a magic weapon prototype and call this good fortune?¡± The woman in purple clothes shook her head after hearing this.

    ¡°What... miss said is right. With that person¡¯s divination, a magic weapon prototype is really nothing in his eyes.¡± After listening to this, Qiao Ziyi was dumbfounded for a while. He couldn¡¯t help but say with a smile.

 Chapter 547: Yin Yang Strong Demon

    <h4>Chapter 547: Yin Yang Strong Demon</h4>

    The so-called divination was a way to ask questions about the direction of events. In Immortality Cultivation Realm, some people had the ability to get divination from birth, and they were called Diviner.

    But because divination was a kind of behavior that was almost against the order, every divination would also bring great damage to Diviner himself. Diviner must consume a lot of his own life as a cost to calcte some vague future things, and it couldn¡¯t be urately predicted. This has led to the fact that although there were many innate Diviners, there were few who were willing to do divination.

    Another point was that if the Diviner and the person who was looking for divination were blood rted, the divination would be more urate. Otherwise, the divinations would often be inurate.

    Therefore, some families often did not hesitate to let the Diviner in the families to see the future of the families with the cost of the Diviner¡¯s life so that they could make some countermeasures by knowing in advance. After all, divination prediction was only based on a certain timing in the future situation, if there was something happening in the future, the future situation would change ordingly.

    However, some very powerful Diviners could unintentionally have some omens about certain things. They were often quite urate, and they didn¡¯t cost the life of the Diviners.

    The woman in purple clothes had a blood-rted powerful Diviner in the Ouyang Family. The diviner identally had some omens that she would have good fortune in the Changyang Market in the near future.

    Otherwise, with the status of the woman in purple clothes in the Ouyang Family, why would she easily leave her family.

    ¡°Thank you for the effort, Old Qiao. You must have spent a lot of spiritual power to channel the array. You should get some rest now. If the lucky chance really appears, I will still need your help.¡± The woman in purple clothes said solemnly.

    ¡°Thank you, miss, for your concern, I will retreat first.¡± Qiao Ziyi nodded immediately after that.

    On the top floor of an inn in the market, in a spacious secret room.

    The green-clothed young man of the Demon Mystic Sect was practicing manipting the four new puppet warriors.

    In the middle of the room, the four puppet warriors in gold armor stood in a battle formation. As the young man in green clothes changed gestures, the puppet warriors kept changing positions. Their eyes were shing red while moving at high speed. Both arms waved simultaneously and wlessly. They were both capable of offense and defense.

    Suddenly, he waved one hand, and a yin wind blew across the secret room. The four puppet warriors flickered with golden light. They transformed back into inch-size yellow round beads and flew into his sleeve.

    At this time, the young man in green showed a satisfied expression. He turned his hand and took out a small fragment of the ancient mirror from his chest. After a closer look, he put it back again, chuckled and walked out of the secret room door.

    ¡°I can now operate these four puppets proficiently. If I use them together, my strength would be at the early stage of the Crystallization Period, which isparable to you. I decided to leave alone for a period of time, so you don¡¯t have to follow me.¡± The young man said to the tall and muscr man of the Crystallization Period standing outside the door.

    ¡°What is young master going to do?¡± The tall and muscr man said in a low, hoarse voice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Elder Dan Teng say that there might be treasures born near the Changyang Market? I have been waiting here for half a year. It is too boring. Now I have these four puppet warriors, I n to stroll around to see if I can find that chance. I can also kill some Taiqing Sect¡¯s cultivators along the way to vent out my anger of being pursued by that guy previously.¡± The green robe youth snorted coldly.

    ¡°Please be careful, young master. Especially don¡¯t fight too close to the Changyang Market. After all, there are powerhouses above Real Pellet State in the market.¡± The tall and muscr man didn¡¯t say anything to stop him, and he reminded the young master a little.

    ¡°I know this of course.¡± The young man in green clothesughed, then disappeared from the door of the secret room.

    After a while, in a dense green forest near the Changyang Market, a young man in green clothes appeared in it.

    After confirming that no one was around, the young man in green clothes chuckled and wiped his face with one hand.

    The next moment, a crackling sound came from the young man. His body suddenly became a muscr man who was a little taller. When he took his hand off his face, he turned into a muscr man with ck and white stripes on his face.

    If there were Taiqing Sect disciples here at this time, they would be able to recognize the muscr man with yin yang face transformed by the young man in green clothes. He was the rank 13th Yin Yang Strong Demon on the life and death list.

    This person got his name from a weird yin yang face, but he also had powerful evil cultivation techniques and great strength. He once killed 7 Taiqing Sect¡¯s outer disciple in one long-range blow. His mean was vicious, and his strength was astounding.

    A few years ago, this person met a Taiqing Sect¡¯s inner disciple, Gu Tianqi somewhere and got hunted down. After a few days of escape, although he managed to escape by some weird technique, he was seriously injured due to this. His whereabouts also disappeared as well.

    ¡°Hehe, the weeds of Taiqing Sect, I will give them a bloodbath today to power up my evil cultivation.¡± The muscr man with yin yang face grinned, licked his lips, and his figure became disappeared on the spot.

    An hourter, dozens of miles away in Changyang Market, at the foot of a towering mountain peak, a short young man wearing Taiqing Sect costumes and a young man in white robe were walking and chatting.

    Suddenly a ck yin wind blew past. The next moment, a man wearing a green cloth with an ugly yin yang face suddenly appeared in front of the two.

    ¡°Yin Yang Strong Demon!¡± The short young man almost blurted out when he saw this.

    ¡°Even ordinary disciples like you who are at the have Condensation Period early stage know my name. It seems that Taiqing Sect really attaches great importance to me.¡± The muscr man with yin yang faceughed out loud.

    The short young man was horrified and immediately took out a small green fan and waved it slightly. It rolled up a gust of wind, and the wind condensed into a transparent wind wall around him. He then crushed a gray talisman to cast a yellow light shield around him.

    Yin Yang Strong Demon just smiled coldly, then he instantly turned into a green mist and disappeared on the spot.

    The next moment, the short young man suddenly felt cold in his chest. A giant green w had prated through the twoyers of shields, directly piercing through his chest, and then a giant figure appeared behind him. It was the Yin Yang Strong Demon.

    When pulled out his hand ruthlessly, the wind wall and yellow light shield copsed bit by bit, turning into crystal light spots that dissipated in the air.

    From the short young man took out a small fan and was killed by Yin Yang Strong Demon with one blow, it was just a split second.

    On the other side, the handsome young man in white robe took out a talisman to try to run away. However, seeing hispanion being killed easily, he was so scared that he fell to the ground and trembled. He didn¡¯t dare to move anymore.

    ¡°Spirit Apostle? You are not from the Taiqing Sect right?¡± Yin Yang Strong Demon turned around and said lightly.

    ¡°I... I just met this person. I... I don¡¯t know him, and I have nothing to do with Taiqing Sect. I hope seniors will spare their lives.¡± The young man in white robe looked very ugly at this time. He was begging for mercy; even his voice was trembling a little.

    ¡°me yourself for walking with the people of the Taiqing Sect.¡± Yin Yang Strong Demon¡¯s mouth twitched. After making a cold snort, he grabbed at the young man in white robe one across the distance. A green mist w whizzed toward him.

    There was a terrible scream from the valley.

    ...

    A few dayster, the nearby area began to have news that a evil cultivator appeared and frequently attacked Taiqing Sect-rted cultivators.

    In the next half month, more than a dozen Taiqing Sect-rted cultivators were killed, and all their belongings were looted. All of a sudden, the disciples of Taiqing Sect-rted disciples in the market panicked.

    Not long after, in a forging room in the backyard of Bai Lian Pavilion, Liu Ming finally ended the retreat. After removing the enchantment in the house with a wave of his hand, he walked out of the room slowly.

    During this period, with the help of his multitasking technique, he continued toprehend the ssics while refining spiritual weapons. After numerous repeated practice, he finally mastered some simple forging techniques. Now he had a 90% sess rate in adding enchantment and additional attributes on inferior grade spiritual weapons.

    But he was still not sure that he could upgrade the Nine Skulls Shield to the prototype of a magic weapon in one go. After all, the materials were so difficult to collect. If he failed the refinement, his loss was not small.

    As he was thinking about it, he wanted to buy some inferior grade spiritual weapons for practice. Suddenly, there was a buzz in the disk array around his waist, then there was a panicked voice of Shopkeeper Ye,

    ¡°Envoy Liu, it¡¯s not good, something happened to Master Hua!¡±

    ¡°What happened to Master Hua?¡± Liu Ming was surprised, and he made a gesture to channel the disk array.

    ¡°Master Hua went out this morning to a nearby mine to purchase some materials for forging. As a result, he just sent a message saying that he was assaulted by a muscr man with a yin yang face on the way back. Now the situation is urgent, Mr. Liu please go and rescue them now!¡± Shopkeeper Ye¡¯s voice became a little anxious.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± Liu Ming replied decisively.

    As the Bai Lian Pavilion¡¯s disciple in charge, he naturally wouldn¡¯t reject such a thing.

    After Liu Ming asked about Master Hua¡¯s approximate location, he put away the disk array and flew out from the Bai Lian Pavilion.

    As soon as he left the market, he immediately flew into the air, put a talisman on him, and he sted in a certain direction.

    A quarter of an hourter, he rushed to a low valley more than a hundred miles away from the market.

    ording to Shopkeeper Ye, Master Hua and the others were ambushed near here. Liu Ming released his mental power and started searching.

    There was a ¡°boom¡°.

    At this moment, a rumbling spiritual power impact sounded from a forest in the distance.

 Chapter 548: Rescue from a Besiege

    <h4>Chapter 548: Rescue from a Besiege</h4>

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately flew toward the direction of the ck light.

    After a while, a ck light shed over the woods, revealing his figure. As he looked down, he was startled.

    But on a high ground in the woods, the man surnamed Hua and the middle-aged cultivator were waving their formation gs with sweats all over them; they kept making gestures to maintain a defensive array.

    A dozen white beams of light emerged from the messy formation gs around them, forming a white light curtain that protected them in it.

    There was also a man in gray robe lying beside them. His body was covered in blood, not sure whether he was dead or alive.

    Outside the array, a muscr man with a yin yang face was swinging his giant punches with a ferocious smile, waving a huge fist with a grinning face, constantly smashing the light curtain.

    In the loud rumbling sound, the entire light curtain looked shaky.

    However, when the people in the array heard something moving in high speed, they quickly turned their heads and noticed the escape light of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Envoy Liu!¡± When the man surnamed Hua saw Liu Ming, he shouted with joy.

    After a few flickers, Liu Ming stopped in the sky above the array. After lowering his head to see that the people were unharmed, he felt relieved. After that, he nced at the muscr man with a yin yang face.

    This person didn¡¯t use any spiritual weapon, and he was able to shake the entire defensive array with his huge strength alone. Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this guy.

    Although this array had nothing special, it was specially bestowed by the Taiqing Sect to some disciples stationed abroad for temporary defense when encountering a powerful enemy. Generally speaking, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be broken for a while with the strength that was below the Crystallization Period.

    But when Liu Ming¡¯s eyes fell on the muscr man with a yin yang face, his expression moved slightly. He said abruptly,

    ¡°Yin Yang Strong Demon!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you actually recognized me? It seems that you are also under the Taiqing Sect, and you are an outer disciple. Very good, it seems that I really have good results today.¡± The muscr man with a yin yang face stopped punching and looked up a Liu Ming. His eyes revealed a hint of murderous intention.

    Liu Ming gave a cold snort and did not answer. A ck gas surged from his body, then he dived down from mid-air with a hastened speed. He got near to the head of the muscr man with a series of afterimages, and he threw a punch.

    A group of ck fist shadows shed out immediately.

    The muscr man with a yin yang face didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to move so fast. A trace of surprise appeared on his hideous face, but he alsounched a punch without fear. The huge punch shadow seemed to bring a hint of green me.

    ¡°Boom!¡±, the ck light and green mes broke apart.

    The muscr man with a yin yang face staggered back a dozen steps in a row before he could stand still; his face suddenly looked gloomy.

    On the other side, Liu Ming¡¯s figure fluttered in the air for a turn, diverting away the huge force of the muscr man, and hended gently in front of the array.

    This means of leveraging the power was shown with extreme proficiency. This was the skill he learnt while fighting with the Demonized Lan Xi in the Illusive Demonic Pupil¡¯s illusion.

    At this moment, as the ck gas tumbled on his body, two mist dragons and a tiger were roaring at the muscr man.

    ¡°Tiger Dragon Hell Prison!¡± The muscr man with a yin yang face seemed to recognize this technique immediately. His face was distorted slightly. After a few sneers, he actually turned around and flew away in a green escape light.

    Liu Ming was stunned in sight of this. He turned his head and said to the two people beside him,

    ¡°Master Hua, your spiritual power has been exhausted. You should go back to the market soon. I will chase that evil cultivator.¡±

    After saying that, before the two of them could reply, a ck light shed on his body. He rose into the air in an instant, chasing in the direction where yin yang face the muscr man escaped.

    For the rank 13th Yin Yang Strong Demon, Taiqing Sect offered a reward of thirty thousand contribution points, so he would not easily let go of the opportunity to earn contribution points.

    After all, he had such arge contribution point debt.

    On the high ground in the woods, Master Hua and the other person looked at each other. Such a change happened so fast that the two still hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, Liu Ming and the muscr man with a yin yang face had both left.

    The two of them escaped from the dead, how would they dare to stay here more? They hurriedly kept the formation gs on the ground, carried the unconscious man, and immediately flew toward the market.

    Liu Ming and Yin Yang Strong Demon had flown for more than a hundred miles in a moment.

    He looked at the green light ahead, but a faint of doubt shed in his eyes.

    Yin Yang Strong Demon¡¯s speed was sometimes fast and sometimes slow since he started running. Now he slowed down even more. He didn¡¯t really seem like running away, but he wanted to keep a distance from the market.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what the man was nning, Liu Ming had already noticed that this man was at theter stage of the Condensation Period during the previous fight. Facing the cultivator of the same realm, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid. He kept chasing decisively.

    After another dozen minutes, the green light in front suddenly stopped above a mountain. Yin Yang Strong Demon smiled hideously with his hands behind his back.

    Liu Ming also stopped a hundred meters away, confronting the muscr man.

    As soon as hended, he released his huge mental power and searched the surrounding area carefully.

    It turned out that the ce was deserted. There were not even a few beasts around, and there were no people lurking nearby. He then looked at the muscr man.

    ¡°You¡¯re cultivating Taiqing Sect¡¯s Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, so you should be an inner disciple right? Tsk, I haven¡¯t killed an inner disciple before. Today is the first time.¡± The muscr man gnashed his teeth and stared at Liu Ming as if looking at amb to be ughtered. He said with a sneer.

    ¡°You brought me here, is it because you are afraid of attracting ??those Real Pellet State masters?¡± Liu Ming replied calmly after hearing this.

    ¡°Since you understand it, then die!¡± Yin Yang Strong Demon looked at Liu Ming unexpectedly when he heard the words, then said with a hideous smile.

    As soon as he spoke, the muscr man¡¯s body became blurred, and he instantly jumped at Liu Ming. He ferociously wed down with a giant demonic w that had ayer of green me.

    ¡°Ho!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure scattered and disappeared into a wisp of shadow under the w attack.

    After the muscr man missed his attack, his face looked slightly shocked. He threw a punch toward his side with a ruthless face.

    As Liu Ming¡¯s figure just appeared on the other side, a punch wasing at him before he could stand still.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion also moved. He didn¡¯t expect that the muscr man was huge, but his speed was so fast.

    As soon as the afterimage appeared, he disappeared again.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s techniques after battling with the Demonized Lanxi for hundreds of rounds in the illusion, even the muscr man¡¯s movements are amazing, but how could he beparable to Liu Ming?

    At this time, Yin Yang Strong Demon¡¯splexion became unsightly.

    Although he was not a pure Physique Cultivator, his speed was rarely matched by anyone in the same realm, but he didn¡¯t even touch the shadow of the opponent twice in a row. He was obviously embarrassed into anger.

    He moved his hands and was about to move, but his Divine Thought could no longer sense the presence of the opponent. His face immediately turned astounded.

    The next moment, a sharp hot wind suddenly appeared in the ears of the muscr man, and he saw a glimpse of white light from the corner of his eye. His mind turned quickly. He barely dodged the attack by tiling his body for ny degrees.

    Even so, there was a fierce pain on the muscr man¡¯s face. He was obviously hurt by the white light.

    Yin Yang Strong Demon¡¯s body shed with a green light, and he immediately retreated for a hundred meters. His back was drenched in sweats.

    If he didn¡¯t dodge in time, half of his head would have been cut off by the white light just now.

    ¡°Sword light!¡± Yin Yang Strong Demon finally saw what that white light was at this moment.

    Not far away, Liu Ming in a green robe was standing there, but there was no flying sword around him.

    ¡°You are a Sword Cultivator?¡± Yin Yang Strong Demon said sternly, but a trace of doubt shed in his eyes.

    Although Liu Ming was expressionless and didn¡¯t mean to answer at all, he was slightly surprised.

    Just now, he unexpectedly used the finger sword. Together with the elusive movements that he learned from the battles with Lanxi, he thought he could hit the critical spot of the opponent. He didn¡¯t expect it to be dodged.

    The rank 13th viin on the life and death list really had some skills.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned, and he took a step forward right away. After a ck gas rolled, he disappeared again.

    Yin Yang Strong Demon¡¯s face changed when he saw this. He spat out a small white bone g and made a gesture, casting ayer of white light curtain around him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After he did all that, he sensed a chill white light behind him; a loud sound burst out.

    A fist covered with purple scales mmed on the light curtain.

    A spider web-like crack appeared instantly on the light curtain.

    Yin Yang Strong Demon was horrified seeing this.

    Although his white bone g was not a superb spiritual weapon, it was also an upper grade defensive spiritual weapon with 24 enchantments. It was almost shattered by Liu Ming with a single blow.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly instead. It was obvious that the white light curtain was a bit sturdier than he expected. It actually blocked the blow of the Heavy Water Droplet in his hand.

    He snorted. Before the muscr man in the light screen could react, ayer of ck mist appeared on his arm. It was erged by one size. The dragon scales on his arm looked even more ferocious under the looming ck mist.

    His arm turned blurred as he groaned,unching countless punch shadows at the light shield.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the white light curtain seemed to burst apart instantly.

    Seeing this, the muscr man¡¯splexion changed drastically. His body shed with a green glow as he was about to escape from the ce.

    Liu Ming saw this, and he opened five fingers. Several white lights sted out at the muscr man.

    A few ¡°pch.¡±

    Yin Yang Strong Demon¡¯s back immediately lit up with a strange green light, but it was instantly prated by white light, revealing five finger-thick bloody holes; blood immediately gurgled out.

    The body of the muscr man staggered for a moment, then he sted out in green light.

    The muscr man ran too fast; Liu Ming, with a solemn face, raised his arm and pointed forward with a finger.

 Chapter 549: The Young Man in Green Robe

    <h4>Chapter 549: The Young Man in Green Robe</h4>

    ¡°Puff¡°, a white sword qi that was obviously doubled in size sted out. It spun in high speed and pierced into his back.

    ¡°Arh!¡±

    Yin Yang Strong Demon screamed, spouting a mouthful of blood; he suddenly fell from the air.

    In the process of falling, countless green lights emerged from the muscr man, gathering at the wound. His huge body also shrank quickly. Within a few seconds, he returned to the young man in green robe. The wound at his back also recovered at the same time.

    ¡°Damn it, you dare to damage the yin and yang demonic body that I have been cultivating for decades! I initially wanted to advance to the Crystallization Period in the yin yang pool after returning to my sect! Hmph, pay it with your life now.¡± The young man in green robe stood up and looked at Liu Ming in the air. His eyes were full of hatred. He pped his waist, and four golden lights surged out, turning into four ten meters golden puppet warriors.

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this the set of puppet warriors at the auction?¡± Liu Ming frowned when he saw these four puppet warriors.

    ¡°It turns out that the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s cultivator who bade this set of puppet warriors is this person. Yeah, after his body person returned to the normal state, his voice did sound the same as he was in the auction...¡± Liu Ming understood after thinking about the cause and effect, and a trace of killing intent shed in his eyes.

    At the auction venue before, this person was with a Crystallization Period cultivator. It seems that I need to finish this person quickly. Otherwise, if the Crystallization Period cultivatores and joins forces, it will be more troublesome.

    As he was thinking about it, the young man in green robe was muttering, and he waved his hands tounch four golden runes at the four puppet¡¯s foreheads.

    Suddenly, the four puppet warriors began to shine, and they suddenly exuded the spiritual pressure of the Condensation Periodter stage.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed. He of course wouldn¡¯t wait for the opponent to control the puppets. His figure blurred, and he pounced toward the young man in green robe.

    As he was in the midair, a sh of red light in his sleeves. A red flying sword flew out, turning into a red rainbow and rolling down toward the young man.

    The young man in green robe sneered, and his figure shook slightly. He then cast a white light curtain to protect himself and the four puppet warriors.

    It was the white bone g that had been damaged before. Liu Ming didn¡¯t know when he recovered the g and cast it again. However, the white curtain¡¯s power was greatly reduced. There was a faint sign of instability. It was obviously unable to resist for long.

    The young man in green robe¡¯s move was just to buy some time to get the four puppet warriors ready.

    Although each of these four puppets had the cultivation that was no less than the Condensation Periodter stage, they also consumed a lot of mental power. It would take a lot of effort for the young man to activate them.

    As a result, as soon as the white light curtain was formed, the red light came in a whistle and struck down fiercely with a several ten meters sword light.

    ¡°Boom¡°.

    The white light curtain suddenly trembled. The light dimmed a bit again, but it didn¡¯t copse immediately.

    The young man in green robe in the light curtain turned a deaf ear to this. He keptunching symbols at these puppet warriors.

    The next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s figure shook. He had already appeared in front of the young man in green robe, and he smashed heavily on the light curtain with ck gas around his arms.

    ¡°Boom¡°, another loud noise.

    After the white light curtain trembled, it finally broke apart once again.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    Just at this moment, the young man in green robeughed wildly. Four golden lights shot into the sky in front of him. Puppet warrior finally started to act!

    Seeing this, Liu Ming mmed his feet on the ground. His figure shed, and he appeared behind the young man in green robe the next moment. He was about to attack.

    Suddenly, a golden light shed, and a ten meters figure stood between him and the young man in green robe. Then, a huge golden light fist wasing at him with a gust of wind.

    A muffled ¡°bang¡°.

    Liu Ming¡¯s arm full of scales had already hit on the golden armor puppet¡¯s fist.

    A huge force came at Liu Ming. His mind turned sharply, and he immediately took advantage of the force to retreat a few ten meters away. His body just slightly twisted twice to dissolve the force, then hended on the ground lightly.

    ¡°Well, the taste of my puppet warrior¡¯s fist, it isn¡¯tfortable right!¡± The young man in green robe saw Liu Ming being beaten by a punch and flying several meters away, he could not help turning around slowly with a smug smile.

    After a few swishes, the three other tall golden figures flew up with a blur andnded steadily. The four puppets stood between the young man in green robe and Liu Ming, forming a square.

    Liu Ming raised his brows, showing a hint of thought. Obviously, these puppets were a bit more difficult to deal with than he expected.

    The young man in green robe nced at the puppet warriors in front of him with satisfaction, then he cast his gaze at Liu Ming. After a sneer, heunched two golden lights at the two golden puppets in the front.

    The two puppets in the middle suddenly turned into two golden lights and charged straight at Liu Ming, while the other two put on a defensive posture to protect the young man in green robe.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed slightly; his heart was filled with joy.

    The essence of these puppet warriors were actually their four guardians formation, which was mainly for defense with the ability to attack. If the formation was set by all four puppet warriors, the power would obviously be increased by a lot more.

    However, the young man in green robe was either arrogant or ignorant, he actually separated the four puppet warriors. In this way, as long as Liu Ming managed to break one of them, the four guardians formation could not be used.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s n was made in his mind, he tapped his feet and jumped into the air, retreating quickly with a series of afterimages.

    At the same time, he pointed the sword in his hand, and the scarlet flying sword in front of him shook lightly, turning into a dazzling sword rainbow of several ten meters long. It shot at the puppet warriors in front.

    Seeing this, the young man in green robeughed wildly. His voice was full of disdain.

    The next moment, a ¡°boom¡± sounded.

    The scarlet sword rainbow had already struck heavily on the left puppet.

    However, the golden armor puppet only paused slightly, then it knocked off the sword with a punch as if nothing happened. It only left a shallow sword mark on the surface. After that, it chased Liu Ming again.

    At the same time, the other golden puppet on the right hand side had gotten close a little. As it opened its mouth, a golden beam of light suddenly spurted out, sting at Liu Ming with lightning speed.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He knew he couldn¡¯t dodge it, so he stopped right away. Countless dragon scales emerged on his arm, and he swung his arm at the light beam.

    There was another ¡°boom¡°!

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s punch, the golden beam was shattered.

    ¡°Awesome!¡±

    Although he seemed to crush the golden beam of light easily, his arm was faintly numbed by the aftershock...

    This light beam was almost as powerful as the cultivator of the Condensation Periodter stage.

    As a result, the puppet on the left has already chased him close at hand. Itunched its golden punch at Liu Ming, causing a long golden ripple in the air.

    Liu Ming reacted very quickly. He immediately twisted his body and avoided the punch in a rather awkward posture. At the same time, he turned to the side and hit the puppet warrior¡¯s head with a punch.

    ¡°Boom¡°. Liu Ming¡¯s ck fist struck at another puppet warrior¡¯s fist. While the puppet warrior staggered back two steps, Liu Ming borrowed the force and retreated for several ten meters again.

    Before he could stand firm, a golden light beam came swiftly at him.

    In just a while, the two puppet warriors were already tens of meters away from the young man in green robe under the intentional guidance of Liu Ming.

    The other two puppet warriors kept guarding the young man in green robe, and they did not chase him.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time now.¡±

    After Liu Ming once again copsed the golden light beam. He nced at the young man in green robe in the distance, and he patted the soul-recovering bag on his waist with one hand.

    Two clusters of ck mist burst out from the two bags respectively.

    As ck gas emerged, there was a strangeughter. The Demon Flying Skull circled in mid-air and stopped on Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    Another ck mist hovered at Liu Ming¡¯s feet, and the mist dissipated and revealed the figure Bone Scorpion.

    ¡°Demonic pet!¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s moved, the young man in green robe seemed to sneer and didn¡¯t take it to his heart. He kept controlling the two puppet warriors, wanting to kill Liu Ming quickly.

    Raising demonic creatures was naturallymon in his Demon Mystic Sect. Not to mention the tamed demonic creatures were generally weaker than their masters, they had limited effects in battle. What¡¯s more, they were facing the puppet warrior that was invulnerable. Normal attacks couldn¡¯t cause any harm to these puppet warriors at all.

    ¡°Go, entangle these two puppet warriors!¡± Liu Ming thought. He instructed with his Divine Though while the puppet warriors were attacking.

    As soon as Bone Scorpion received the order, a dark green air mass appeared from its body. It jumped with 6 legs, and its giant pincer attacked the chest of the puppet warrior on the left.

    The puppet warrior was forced to retreat by one step after taking such a huge force. As it was about to counterattack, a dense noise sounded. Countless ck lines struck at the chest and face of the puppet warrior, making shallow needle marks.

    Almost at the same time, the Demon Flying Skull hovered toward the puppet on the right. Numerous green hair burst out with a loud whistling sound.

    The golden armor puppet disregarded the attack of the green hair, and it opened its mouth and spat out a golden light beam, hitting the Demon Flying Skull¡¯s face.

    The small heads on both sides of the Demon Flying Skull spat out two green mes to sh at the golden light beam, cancelling the attack.

    The next moment, the sky full of hair suddenly formed a big green, tightly covering the puppet warrior.

    The strength of the golden armor puppet should not be underestimated. As it pushed with both arms, although it couldn¡¯t break free from the entanglement, it still broke many hairs.

    At the same time, Liu Ming had taken out the yellow turban soldier talisman from his hand, and put it in his palms. He injected the majestic spiritual power into the talisman.

    With a sh of dazzling golden light, a golden figure of ten meters tall appeared.

    Hey, there will be only 4 chapters this week sincest week has 6 chapters posted, so there will be no chapter on Friday.

 Chapter 550: Four Puppet Warriors

    <h4>Chapter 550: Four Puppet Warriors</h4>

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming gave an order. At the same time, he flicked his sleeve. A golden light sted out. The golden light turned into a ten meters long golden python. It entangled the puppet warrior in a sh.

    The golden armor rune soldier had alreadye to the puppet warrior, striking fiercely at the restrained puppet warrior¡¯s head with a fist.

    The puppet warrior couldn¡¯t defend the blow, and it was knocked to the ground.

    Seeing this situation, the young man in green robe couldn¡¯t help being shocked. Unexpectedly, Liu Ming¡¯s two demonic pets were so strong. Judging from the fluctuations in the spiritual power emitted, they both had the strength of the Condensation Periodter stage!

    Liu Ming was obviously luring the puppet warriors to a far distance just now.

    ¡°You dare to destroy my puppet, I will tear you into pieces!¡± The young man in green robe shouted sharply, and his body was full of green. He immediately charged forward with the other two puppets.

    But Liu Ming¡¯s figure was already blurred, and he appeared in front of the puppet who had been entangled by the Demon Flying Skull and the yellow turban soldier. The flying sword in his hand shed, and it pierced the left chest where the golden rune mark was at.

    Liu Ming had some knowledge about the structure of puppets quite well. He knew that as long as the core that supplied spiritual power was destroyed, the puppet would instantly be a dead object. Through previous observations, he had naturally found the core.

    ¡°Pch!¡±

    The scarlet flying sword pierced deeply into the mark on the soldier¡¯s chest with lightning speed. The tall puppet warrior¡¯s body suddenly shed wildly with golden light, and there was a creaking sound from its body.

    A hint of joy shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, but then his expression changed slightly.

    The internal mechanism and the flow of spiritual power of this puppet did not stoppletely. The golden head still emitted golden light, but its aura was obviously weaker than before.

    ¡°It turns out that this puppet warrior actually has two cores. It¡¯s no wonder that its action is so agile.¡± Liu Ming thought anxiously. He made a sword gesture, and the crimson sword wasunched at the forehead of the puppet warrior..

    ¡°Bang.¡±

    The golden armor puppet finally stopped abruptly. The red light in its eyes vanished as it fell heavily to the ground.

    From Liu Ming releasing the demonic pets to trap the enemy to destroy a golden armor puppet, it only took a few seconds!

    Until the golden armor puppet fell to the ground, the young man in green robe had arrived with the other two puppets. As he looked at the dead puppet and the puppet entangled by Bone Scorpion, his body shook slightly. His face turned gloomy. He cast a gaze with murderous intent at Liu Ming again.

    Liu Ming smiled lightly and waved his hand to make a gesture. The Golden Fallen Sand wrapped around the puppet suddenly copsed. After circling around, it turned into a golden light and went back into his hand.

    ¡°You really think I can¡¯t do anything to you without the four guardians formation?¡± The young man in green robe sneered.

    Liu Ming was just smiling in response, but he hadmanded the Demon Flying Skull and the yellow turban soldier with Divine Thought.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh¡°, two whistling sounds.

    Demon Flying Skull and the yellow turban soldier suddenly rushed at the two puppet warriors behind the young man in green robe.

    At the same time, Liu Ming made a sword gesture. The red sword light shed in front of him, striking at the young man in green robe.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    The young man in green robe shouted. His both hands shed with a ck awn, and a pair of pitch ck gloves appeared on his hands. He punched at the sword light in a great ck light.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the scarlet flying sword was deflected; the young man in green robe was also pushed back for two steps under the huge recoil.

    Just as the young man in green robe stabilized his figure and wanted to punch again, a sneer suddenly came into his ears. The young man¡¯s vision was blurred; a ck figure had mmed his chest heavily.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the young man in green robe¡¯s protective aura copsed in an instant. An intense pain came from his right chest. He was knocked into the air and flew away for a dozen meters, and he fell heavily on the ground like a torn sack.

    ¡°Arh¡°, the young man in green robe vomited a big mouthful of blood, and his chest had a deep punch mark. He would even feel a heart-wrenching pain when breathing.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible...¡± The young man in green robe flipped up. There was a trace of disbelief in his eyes.

    In Demon Mystic Sect, he was a genius inner disciple that had attracted much attention. There was even a powerful backer behind him. He had some power in the sect. Since when did he suffer such embarrassment?

    Not far away, one of his four puppet warriors, which were his strongest reliance, was destroyed. Another three puppet warriors were entangled by the opponent¡¯s spiritual pets. They couldn¡¯t break free from the restraint, not to mention protecting him.

    The young man in green robe resisted the pain in his chest and struggled to stand up with a low groan, then a ck shadow appeared in a sh in front of him; it was Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, the young man in green robe finally showed a trace of fear in his eyes, but he opened his mouth abruptly. A ck light sted out without any prior warning. It was a ck needle of several inches long.

    Liu Ming leaned forward instead of retreating. As his head turned blurred, the ck needle phantasm brushed past his head. He flicked his sleeve, and golden light spots rolled out from it. The golden light spots turned into a golden de, and it struck forward silently.

    At such a close range, the young man in green robe had no room to dodge at all. Even if he wanted to use other spiritual weapons defensively, it was toote. He could only desperately move his body to the side to avoid the vital points first.

    As the golden light shed, and the young man in green robe¡¯s protective aura was broken; one of his arm was cut off, bursting into a blood mist.

    ¡°Arh!¡±

    The young man in green robe screamed horribly.

    However, he was also considered to be a man with a firm mind. He gritted his teeth and suddenly retreated several ten meters away. He quickly took out a talisman and pressed it to the broken arm, stopping the bleed on his shoulder. After that, he waved his hand. A fan with more ck color than white color appeared in a ck light. It was the superb spiritual weapon, Soul Destruction Fan, that he bade in the auction.

    Liu Ming raised his brows slightly. If he remembered correctly, this fan should have as many as thirty enchantments. Under the desperate channeling of the opponent, the power should not be underestimated.

    However, the auction was over for about three months only. Since this young man had sacrificially refined this set of puppet warriors and he didn¡¯t use the fan at the first ce, he probably hadn¡¯tpleted the sacrificial refining of the Soul Destruction Fan. Thus, Liu Ming was worried by it.

    While he was thinking about it, the young man in green robe had already channeled all his spiritual power into the Soul Destruction Fan with a trace of hideousness. However, he seemed to feel that it still wasn¡¯t enough, so he spat a blood essence onto the fan again.

    Soul Destruction Fan suddenly burst into ck and white light, then he fanned fiercely at Liu Ming.

    A purple mist surged out from the fan. It then condensed into a purple skull, and it opened its mouth, trying to swallow Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming suddenly felt a breathtaking feeling filling the surrounding space. There was a vague pin-piercing pain in both his ears, and his mind was immediately shaken by a little.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered slightly. He took out a silver small lock right away and started making gestures in the other hand.

    The small silver lock shed, causing his eyes to suddenly shine in silver light. A huge mental power gushed out like it was a physical substance, going at the purple skull.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The purple skull broke apart with a grinning grin, and it once again turned into a rolling purple mist that slowly dissipated in the air.

    In the mist, a green figure just twisted, and it shed out like a ghost. The next moment it was near the young man in green robe.

    ¡°No! I can¡¯t lose to an unknown person like you!¡± The young man in green robe¡¯s face was already pale as paper at this moment. Seeing this situation, he shouted desperately, and he waved the Soul Destruction Fan in his hand crazily. Countless ck wind des swept out one after another. He was trying to fight to the death.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were cold, and his body shed with a ck gas. His body twisted in an incredible angle like a snake; he actually went through the dense wind des.

    At the next moment, the young man in green robe felt a ck wind whizzing by his side, and then he felt cold at his chest. He subconsciously looked back, and he saw a man in a green robe behind him. He was raising a palm wrapped in ck gas, and there was a bloody heart that was still slowly beating in his palm.

    The young man in green robe saw this scene, and the expression on his face instantly solidified. His face was full of incredible expression.

    ¡°Pa!¡±

    With a squeeze of the palm, the heart was crushed, and a cluster of blood sshed out.

    The young man in green robe opened his mouth and made a few inaudible hoarse noises in his throat, then his body fell softly to the ground. His eyes had lost its luster. The big hole in his chest was still bleeding non-stop.

    Liu Ming retracted his arm expressionlessly and shook off the blood stain on his hand.

    At this moment, a cloud of ck gas sted out from the head of the young man in green robe. In a sh, it was several ten meters away. It was about to escape sessfully.

    Liu Ming raised his brows. It wasn¡¯t his first time seeing a Condensation Period cultivator who could still keep his soul after his death, so he wouldn¡¯t let it escape of course. He waved, and the crimson flying sword already flew out and circled around the ck gas.

    A scream suddenly sounded from the ck gas, then it broke apart and dissipated into ck light spots.

    Just when Liu Ming¡¯splexion was loose and ready to withdraw the flying sword, a bloody light like a hair flew out of the ck light. It had already disappeared into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    The speed was so fast that he had no time to dodge it!

    Liu Ming was shocked immediately, and he immediately used mental power to check his body. He quickly found that there was a faint blood silk deep in the meridians in his body.

    His heart sank. He remembered some of the strange evil cultivation techniques recorded in Taiqing Sect¡¯s ssics. Many of which were vicious spells that needed one¡¯s blood essence.

    He remembered that there was a kind of mystic arts called Septic Sword, which burned the cultivator¡¯s blood essence into a blood sword. As long as it touched the enemy¡¯s body by a little bit, it could immediately invade the opponent¡¯s vitality and spirit. It would slowly devour the vitality of the affected opponent until his death. It was the evil technique that was used to perish together with the opponent when the evil cultivator was dying.

    ¡°Could this blood silk be one of this kind of spells?¡±

    Liu Ming murmured a little in his heart, but he didn¡¯t feel like it after thinking about it.

    The evil technique like Septic Sword required a certain amount of spirit essence and spiritual power to be activated. When the wisp of soul was exterminated by the sword light, there seemed to be no signs of using spiritual power.

    Then, he immediately cast a spell to get rid of this blood silk in the body, but no matter how much spiritual power he used, it had no effect at all. The blood silk seemed like it didn¡¯t exist. It seemed to be some special mystic art of Demon Mystic Sect.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait until I return to the market.¡± Liu Ming was helpless now, so he could only stop trying.

 Chapter 551: Soul Leading Disc

    <h4>Chapter 551: Soul Leading Disc</h4>

    Liu Ming put away the Golden Fallen Sand in the sky, and then he collected the Soul Destruction Fan and the pair of ck gloves that had fallen beside the corpse of the young man in green robe.

    Soul Destruction Fan was a genuine superb spiritual weapon. Although it did not match his technique, it could still be exchanged for more than one million spirit stones. The ck gloves that could withstand the sword light was naturally a nice spiritual weapon. Unfortunately, one of them was destroyed by his Golden Fallen Sand. The only one left should be able to exchange some spirit stones.

    He kept away these two items, then he started to search the body of the young man. Soon, he found a golden storage talisman from the corpse.

    He stuffed the storage talisman into his arms, then he seemed to think of something again. With a flick of the red light of his hand, the young man¡¯s head was cut off.

    If he brought the head of Yin Yang Strong Demon to the Pce of Life and Death, he could get 30,000 contribution points. However, this Yin Yang Strong Demon had been showing himself using the yin yang face. He was not sure whether the Pce of Life and Death knows the true appearance of Yin Yang Strong Demon.

    But he had to try it anyway. He immediately kept the head in a storage talisman alone.

    Liu Ming took another cold look at the headless corpse, then heunched a fireball to burn the corpse into ashes.

    On the other hand, following the death of the young man in green robe earlier, the three puppet warriors also lost control immediately, lying motionlessly on the ground.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming took back the Demon Flying Skull, Bone Scorpion and the yellow turban soldier, then he tried to make different gestures to try collecting the puppets. After about 10 minutes, the four puppet warriors turned back into the yellow beads. He kept it in the Sumeru Ring.

    This set of puppets was equivalent to a master of the early stage of the Crystallization Period. Speaking of it, this could be the best trophy he got in the battle today.

    Although one of the cores was damaged, when he started, he had controlled his strength when attacking. He didn¡¯t do any irreversible damage to the puppet. It could be used again after repairing it.

    After Liu Ming finished all this, he didn¡¯t stay here for a long time. He flew back toward the direction of the market.

    ...

    At the same time the spirit of the young man in green robe was eliminated, in an inn in Changyang Market, there was a loud explosion from the roof of the top floor. A big hole was sted out.

    With a sh of ck light, the tall and muscr man held a ck disk array with a gloomy face while hovering in the air.

    Such a big noise attracted people to gather at the inn.

    The tall and muscr man didn¡¯t care about the surroundings at all, staring at the ck disk array in his hand motionlessly. He suddenly let out an angry roar, and he galloped away in a ck light. The direction was exactly where the young man in green robe died.

    ...

    Liu Ming stepped on a ck cloud and turned into an escape light, swiftly flying toward the Changyang Market. He did not encounter any other cultivator on the way.

    When he was still some distance away from the market, his face suddenly changed slightly. From the opposite sky, a ck spot appeared abruptly. It became bigger in just a few seconds which showed that the speed was quick.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. Although he still couldn¡¯t see who the ck spot was, he already had a bad feeling in his heart.

    Judging from the escape light¡¯s speed, the opponent¡¯s cultivation was obviously not low. It was most like a cultivator of the Crystallization Period. The faint aura exuding in this ck light also gave him a somewhat familiar feeling.

    Just as Liu Ming wanted to hide himself, a huge Divine Thought scanned without warning. It immediately covered Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned dark. He knew it was toote to hide now. He snorted and flew toward the market calmly.

    Not long after, a turbulent ck gas swept across, and it stopped not far in front of Liu Ming.

    As soon as the ck gas faded, a tower-like figure of a muscr man appeared, and he looked over with a cold look.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes, and the muscr man in front of him was the Crystallization Period cultivator with the young man in green robe in the auction!

    ¡°Do you have anything for me? If no, I will leave now, I still have some matters to deal with.¡± Liu Ming said slowly without a calm face.

    The muscr man looked at Liu Ming up and down, and his eyes condensed. He took out a ck disk array.

    ¡°What does sir mean?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly.

    The tall and muscr man turned a deaf ear to Liu Ming¡¯s question, lifted up with one hand, andunched a ck symbol into the disk array in his hand.

    The ck disk array made an ear-piercing sound in an instant. Ayer of blood mist also appeared. As it rolled, it condensed into eight bloody tentacles, waving at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Did you kill my young master?¡± Seeing this, the tall and muscr man shed a killing intent in his eyes; his eyes were extremely cold.

    ¡°What are you talking about, I don¡¯t seem to understand it.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he said faintly.

    ¡°Hmph, you have a trace of young master¡¯s soul in your body. Soul Leading Disc has already sensed it. If that is the case, then pay with your life.¡± The tall and muscr man looked at Liu Ming as if looking at a dead person.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face finally turned dark. Since he had been seen through, the tall and muscr man would obviously not let him go.

    However, from the muscr man¡¯s words, he also confirmed one thing. The red silk in his body should be the power of the soul. It should be some kind of tracking mark. This made him breathe a sigh of relief in secret.

    With this kind of power, it couldn¡¯t stay in the host for too long.

    While he was thinking about it, the tall and muscr man had ck gas on him. As his figure shook, he jumped up and pounced at Liu Ming.

    In the next moment, arge hand like a pitch-ck fan rushed toward Liu Ming¡¯s head.

    The tall and muscr man obviously wanted to squeeze Liu Ming¡¯s head with one blow.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to be careless. A ck gas also rolled out from his body. He tapped his foot, and he moved to the side with an afterimage.He barely dodged the hit of the muscr man.

    As soon as the tall and muscr man missed, his face showed an unexpected color. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming¡¯s speed could reach this level.

    The muscr man waved his hand instantly. ¡°Ceng¡±, his five fingers wed at Liu Ming¡¯s chest with five half-feet-long ck lights.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered, and his fist had already been covered with dense dragon scales. Heunched a quick punch at the tall and muscr man¡¯s hand.

    A muffled ¡°bang¡°!

    Suddenly, Liu Ming was forced back for more than ten steps. After a burst of ck gas on his body, he was able to stabilize his figure.

    The tall and muscr man¡¯s body shook slightly, and his face became gloomy. He shouted a little unexpectedly,

    ¡°You are also a Physique Cultivator?¡±

    This person cultivated some kind of mystic art of the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s mystic arts, so his great strength rarely had any opponent in the Crystallization Period cultivators. He didn¡¯t expect this Condensation Period cultivator to take the punch forcefully without taking any injury.

    Liu Ming sneered. He tapped his feet and sted back; he made a sword gesture simultaneously. A ten meters crimson sword light sted out, shing at the tall and muscr man.

    When the muscr man saw this, he was furious. His killing intent was a little bit greater. He saw the crimson sword light sting toward him in lighting speed, but he didn¡¯t try to block it at all.

    After a metallic sound ured.

    The sword light had already struck on the shoulder of the muscr man, but it was flicked away as if it hit on an iron pir. It only left a shallow mark; it couldn¡¯t even cut through his skin.

    The muscr man sneered. He opened five fingers, gathering a thick ck light in his palm, then he grabbed forward fiercely.

    ¡°Chichi.¡±

    Five ck lights shot out. They condensed into five semicircle light shes and arrived in front of Liu Ming in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. He flicked his sleeves quickly, and a golden sand curtain appeared in front of him. It morphed into fiveyers of golden sand curtain in front.

    ¡°Boom boom boom boom¡± four consecutives blow!

    Fouryers of the golden sand curtains were broken. The weakened light shes hit the fifthyer. After a fierce tremor, the five light shes copsed and dissipated.

    A hint of surprise shed in the tall and muscr man¡¯s eyes, and he was obviously surprised that a Condensation Period cultivator could block his attacks continuously.

    Liu Ming sighed secretly. As his mind turned sharply, he once again controlled the crimson flying sword to attack the tall and muscr man.

    This time, instead of using the mighty sword light, he turned the flying sword into a long and narrow sword light, flying around the muscr man with quick speed. He tried to attack the weak points such as the eyes, throat, etc.

    At the same time, he quietly touched the leather bag around his waist with the other hand.

    Although the tall and muscr man wasn¡¯t afraid of this sword light, he didn¡¯t want to take the blow with the weakest spot of his body. As he used both arms to defend, his speed of moving forward was slowed down.

    At this moment, two ck gas swept out of Liu Ming¡¯s waist. It was Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull. As they appeared, they flew toward the tall and muscr man in two directions.

    Bone Scorpion just shed his body, and it came to the left of the tall and muscr man. It opened its mouth to shoot a cloud of purple mes. At the same time, the dragon tail hook on the back alsounched countless ck needles at the muscr man.

    At the moment the tall and muscr man just parried the crimson flying sword, a ck light shed on his body, crushing the purple me on his body. He groaned, and his one hand shed into the ck needles. As the five fingers closed again, he caught the purple ck tail hook in his hand.

    But at this moment, the tail hook suddenly became blurred and disappeared from the hand of the man. After another whistling sound, a faint hook shadow appeared and silently stabbed at the back of the muscr man.

 Chapter 552: Body and Sword Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 552: Body and Sword Fusion</h4>

    Demon Flying Skull spouted arge green me from one mouth, which instantly obscured the sight of the tall and muscr man, then its green hair suddenly rolled over.

    The tall and muscr man frowned. He first threw a fist at the back to break the hook shadow, then he leaped backward.

    But at this moment, a crimson sword light shed on the muscr man¡¯s shoulder. Although it could not break through his defense, it was enough to make him stumble. At the next moment, his right arm was tangled tightly by countless green silks.

    Demon Flying Skull gave a weirdugh. Its head trembled, and eight clones suddenly appeared beside him. Countless green hairs turned into arge, entwining the tall and muscr man more closely.

    The tall and muscr man¡¯splexion changed. He couldn¡¯t get rid of the bind for a while. He exudes clouds of ck mes by shuddering his body, trying to burn these hairs away.

    At this moment, a vague figure appeared silently behind the tall and muscr man. After a golden sh, the figure struck fiercely at the back of the muscr man with a jagged golden de, and he dragged down.

    It was Liu Ming who seized the opportunity when the muscr was distracted by Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull. He hid his aura, sneaked to his back and assaulted with all his spiritual power.

    A loud ¡°bang!¡±

    The protective ck mes of the muscr man were shed into pieces. A shallow wound was inflicted on his back, and blood immediately gushed out from it.

    The tall and muscr man only felt a tingling pain in his back, then he was instantly frightened and angry. Since he advanced to the Crystallization Period with his invincible evil physique cultivation, he had never suffered such damage. Not to mention the person who injured him was a junior of the Condensation Periodter stage.

    He yelled violently, and the ck mes burst out, burning the green hairs. He then pulled forcefully to struggle out of it.

    The Demon Flying Skull¡¯s phantasms were caught off guard. Under the reaction force of the pulling, they copsed and disappeared. Only its true body barely managed to fly for several ten meters away.

    The tall and muscr man suddenly turned around and sprayed a ck ray at Liu Ming.

    The ck ray was like an arrow, assaulting Liu Ming with a terrifying aura.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. He flicked his sleeve quickly, and a shield with nine skulls on its surface appeared in his hand, blocking the ck ray.

    A muffled ¡°bang¡°!

    Liu Ming only felt a huge surging force, and his whole body was blown back like he had suffered a heavy blow. He rolled several times in the air before stopping. His eyes were full of shock.

    This ck ray was so powerful that it was obviously a superb spiritual weapon. Thanks to the Nine Skulls Shield, he managed to defend the attack.

    After Liu Ming stabilized his figure, he took a closer look. The true look of the ck ray was only a palm-size small ck jade hammer. It had returned to the side of the muscr man and circled around him.

    The sleek hammer head was engraved with dense andplicated runes, emitting waves of strong spiritual power.

    The tall and muscr man couldn¡¯t help but snorted when Liu Ming blocked the blow.

    He knew how strong the attack power of this small hammer was. Even he himself wasn¡¯t sure whether he was able to withstand the blow. He didn¡¯t expect this Condensation Period junior to defend this blow sessfully.

    The muscr man cast his gaze at the shield in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, watching the pure ck glow emitted by the Nine Skulls Shield. There was a greedy expression shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Wuu¡°, a silver-white figure suddenly flew behind the muscr man. Countless ck lines were sted out by Bone Scorpion that was just thrown by the muscr man.

    The tall and muscr man didn¡¯t turn his head back. He just cast the hammer to make a strike.

    Bone Scorpion let out a scream, and it was blown back by the ck ray.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned dark. It was toote for him to help. Fortunately, he confirmed through Divine Thought that Bone Scorpion had only suffered some minor injuries, so he was slightly relieved.

    At the same time, the Demon Flying Skull on the other side seized the opportunity to cast its green hair when the muscr man was disrupted by Bone Scropion.

    The tall and muscr man sneered as he swung the small hammer. Aspared to Bone Scorpion, he was more annoyed by Demon Flying Skull more.

    As a result, at this moment, a golden light shed in front of him; a ten meters tall figure stood in front of Demon Flying Skull.

    ¡°Pch¡°, the muscr man¡¯s small hammer and his arm smashed into the golden giant¡¯s chest, sting a big hole on it.

    The muscr man was startled slightly, and he looked at the golden armor rune soldier who suddenly appeared in front of him in surprise.

    However, Liu Ming secretly cast the yellow turban soldier talisman at some point and blocked the blow.

    Demon Flying Skull took the opportunity tough, ¡°gaga¡°, and shook its head. It once again wrapped his green hair around the wrist of the tall and muscr man holding the hammer. At the same time, the yellow turban soldier also moved its arms suddenly, locking down the arm of the muscr man tightly.

    When the tall and muscr man saw this scene, his face looked cold. A crackling sound appeared on his right arm, and he pulled forcefully.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The yellow turban soldier suddenly burst into ck lights, and the ck hammer and the right arm of the muscr man ruined the interior of the yellow turban soldier.

    The body of the yellow turban soldier copsed suddenly, turning back into a talisman with a whine.

    Just when the muscr man wanted to swing the small hammer and knock back the Demon Flying Skull that was wrapping his left arm, there was an extremely bad omen in his mind.

    He turned his head abruptly, seeing a human figure wrapped in a crimson red sword light soared into the sky.

    After this sword light flew in the sky, the figure inside disappeared into the cold light vaguely. At the same time, the sword light suddenly swelled by double. After another blur, it shed to the front like lightning and surged over with an icy cold sword qi.

    The tall and muscr man felt horrified. It was toote to dodge now. He could only scream, and ck and strange runes emerged on his face while his body burst into ck demonic mes. The mes condensed and formed a ck light wall on top of him. Simultaneously, his body grew one sizerger with a crackling sound, nning to take the blow.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    The ck light wall on the surface of the muscr man could not stop the sword light. A red light shed and disappeared, and the ck light wall copsed after a violent tumbling, revealing the muscr man again. His left arm was still bound by Demon Flying Skull.

    Only at this moment, the expression on the tall and muscr man¡¯s face was frozen, and at the next moment, a thin red line appeared on his neck.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The head of the muscr man rolled down crookedly; his face still looked unbelievable. A blood pir spurted from the headless corpse. After it dispersed, a cloud of ck gas sted far away.

    But the crimson sword light that previously killed the muscr man just rolled, and it shattered the ck gas. There was a painful scream of the muscr man from it, and the scream stopped abruptly.

    Not far behind the muscr man¡¯s corpse, as soon as the crimson light faded, Liu Ming appeared holding a crimson spiritual sword, panting heavily.

    Just now he desperately exhausted his spiritual power and cast the mystic arts of ¡°body and sword fusion¡±. He unexpectedly killed the tall and muscr man with a single strike.

    This was also the fact that the muscr man was somewhat underestimating his opponent. He relied too much on his own amazing defenses, and he was being disrupted by other demonic pets and puppet, only then Liu Ming was able to kill him easily.

    Otherwise, this miss was equivalent to killing himself; the consequences were unimaginable.

    Although this Demon Mystic Sect the muscr man only had the early stage of the Crystallization Period cultivation base, as a Physique Cultivator, even the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period cultivator was not necessarily his opponent.

    After a long sigh of relief, Liu Ming took a single-handed move to put away the Demon Flying Skull, Bone Scorpion and the yellow turban soldier talisman. After that, he collected out the muscr man¡¯s small ck hammer and storage talisman, then heunched two fireballs to burn the corpse into ashes.

    After he finished all this, he immediately flew back to the market.

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming had changed into a green robe on the road, then he returned to the Bai Lian Pavilion.

    As soon as he entered the door, Shopkeeper Ye walked out from behind the counter with joy and greeted him.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Ye, don¡¯t worry anymore, then Yin Yang Strong Demon has been killed by me. By the way, is Master Hua back?¡± Liu Ming asked calmly before Shopkeeper Ye could speak.

    ¡°Master Hua has returned half a day ago. He is now meditating in his room to recover. Thanks Envoy Liu for helping him this time.¡± Shopkeeper Ye hurriedly bowed and replied; he was obviously more respectful than before.

    Liu Ming just nodded gently, and he walked quickly to the third floor secret room.

    In the lobby on the first floor, the other guys were chatting excitedly.

    ¡°Envoy Liu really killed the Yin Yang Strong Demon? I heard that although this person has only the Condensation Periodter stage cultivation, his strength isparable to Crystallization Period.¡± A young guy asked incredulously.

    ¡°How can Sir Envoy deceive you and me for such a major event?¡± Shopkeeper Ye said with a serious face.

    ¡°I have long felt that the neer Envoy Liu is not a simple character.¡± Another young guy smiled.

    ¡°In short, since Yin Yang Strong Demon has been beheaded, we don¡¯t need to be worried and stay in the market.¡± Shopkeeper Ye said and motioned a few people to go back to work.

    After all, things like Yin Yang Strong Demon were not something that ordinary disciples like them who had already left the sect could handle. They only needed to take charge of the store.

    In the secret room on the third floor, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged on a yellow futon.

    Every short time, he poured a red elixir from an emerald green bottle beside him and swallowed it.

    After two hours of this, Liu Ming¡¯s bloodless face gradually became ruddy, and some minorsmall wounds on his body were healed rapidly.

    He was also worried that in addition to the tall and muscr man, there would still be other people from Demon Mystic Sect tracking the soul mark on his body and pursuing him. However, he did not expect the trace of soul mark left by Yin Yang Strong Demon to disappear as soon as he returned to the market. It seemed that such tracking mystic art onlysted for half a day.

    Liu Ming was relieved only by then.

 Chapter 553: Demonic Text Ancient Book

    <h4>Chapter 553: Demonic Text Ancient Book</h4>

    Afterward, Liu Ming did not continue to adjust his breath to restore spiritual power. Instead, he patted his waist; he couldn¡¯t wait to check the two storage talisman that he took from the Yin Yang Strong Demon and the tall and muscr man.

    He first released Divine Thought into the golden storage talisman, and his expression gradually turned surprised.

    In the storage talisman of the young man in green robe, there were more than 300 upper grade spiritual stones and several upper grade spiritual weapons.

    Although these spiritual weapons were of good quality, they obviously needed evil cultivation to maximize their power. For the current Liu Ming, the value was not high. Except for finding a remote market to exchange for spirit stones, it was also a good choice to try to enhance their enchantments.

    In addition to these, there is a ck bottle, a broken ancient book and an ancient mirror fragment in the storage talisman.

    In the small ck bottle, there was some pitch-ck liquid. Liu Ming didn¡¯t know what it was. He just vaguely felt a faint demonic qi, but it was a little different from the true demonic aura. It must be a necessary item to cultivate evil techniques.

    As for the ancient mirror fragment, it was only the size of an egg. It was engraved with some strange white runes, and it asionally reflected a misty crystal light which didn¡¯t seem like a normal item.

    But Liu Ming couldn¡¯t see anything except for a faintly mysterious aura on it. After putting it away, he picked up the dpidated ancient book.

    This ancient book looked really old; its cover was slightly yellowed. It was missing a corner that was an inch size, and it was torn apart from the middle; it seemed like there was only half left.

    Liu Ming turned a page gently. A ck light appeared on the surface of the inner page, and some dark and purple texts were floating endlessly. It seemed that someone cast some kind of enchantment on it.

    Liu Ming took a closer look, and he was surprised to find these weird and cumbersome words in the ancient book. It was very simr to the text that appeared on the scales of the troll giant foot that he saw in Yuanmo Sect¡¯s monster holding tower that year. He could understand it at a nce.

    As a result, when he showed a trace of joy and wanted to take a closer look at it, a ck light suddenly came to his face. Then, there was a buzzing sound in his ears. The next moment, he felt so dizzy that he almost fainted on the ground.

    In a shock, he immediately closed the ancient book. After he made a gesture to rest for a while, he looked somewhat relieved.

    His thoughts were turning quickly. Obviously, the enchantment in this weird book was not simple, so he put it aside. He then checked the storage talisman of the tall and muscr man.

    As a result, what the muscr man of the Crystallization Period had stunned Liu Ming. Except for more than 20 upper grade spirit stones, there was only one intermediate grade spiritual weapon and one upper grade spiritual weapon. This was different from the identity of a Crystallization Period cultivator.

    In addition, there was also a ck ancient book. At first nce, it was an evil technique, but it was verymon. It could be cultivated from the Spirit Apostle Stage to the early stage of the Crystallization Period.

    After shaking his head slightly, he put this ancient book aside too...

    After a dozen minutes, when Liu Ming roughly counted all the trophies. After that, he turned his attention to the ancient book with the troll text again. He obviously wanted to try to breach the enchantment on it.

    There were many ways to breach such enchantment. However, if he couldn¡¯t find a specific way or he tried to breach it forcefully, it would more or less damage the item with the enchantment.

    Take this old ancient book for example. If Liu Ming forcibly channeled arge amount of spiritual power into the ancient book regardless of the consequences, the enchantment would most likely burst open and the ancient book would also be ruined together.

    After thinking about it for a while, he nned to use some rtively safe unconventional method to try to crack the enchantment of the ancient book.

    Liu Ming first carefully ced the ancient book on a green stone in front of him and opened it. Then, he made a gesture, and a ck gas emitted from his fingers. The ck gas swirled around the air, then it flew toward the ancient book.

    However, as soon as the ck gas touched the enchantment on the surface of the ancient book, it was sucked into it by the ck light and disappeared.

    Liu Ming sighed slightly. He changed his gesture, and a spiral sword qi sted out from his finger. It slowly approached the ancient book under Liu Ming¡¯s control. He wanted to sh open the ck light directly.

    The next moment, a strange scene appeared.

    Before the spiral sword qi had touched the enchantment on the surface, the ck light shed and reflected the sword qi to the other side of the secret room.

    With a ¡°boom¡°, a finger-size appeared on the wall.

    After more than half an hour, Liu Ming frowned slightly and started to ponder.

    It seems that this book was something important. It was not what he could open now, so he immediately kept it in the Sumeru Ring. He wanted to try reading this book again after he advanced to the Crystallization Period in the future.

    ...

    At the same time, in a lofty mountain range thousands of miles away from the Changyang Market.

    The mountain range was pitch ck and stretched for thousands of miles. From time to time, there were waves of yin wind in the valley, sweeping up dust and sand in the sky.

    This was where the Demon Mystic Sect, one of the four ancient sects, was located.

    In a cave on the top of a towering ck mountain, a one-armed middle-aged man in a gray robe was tremblingly facing a closed room.

    ¡°Reporting to Grand Elder Wu Guang... In the study room, the evil ancient book that Grand Elder brought back three hundred years ago suddenly disappeared.¡± The man said with a trembling voice.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s gone, why don¡¯t you check it out now.¡± A cold voice came from all directions from the one-armed man.

    ¡°I have found out that Young Master Zhe, whom Grand Elder favors, once entered the study room not long ago.¡± After a short pause, the one-armed man said truthfully in fear.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    As a result, after a roar of anger came out of the secret room, a wisp of inaudible yin wind floated out through the crack of the secret room door and went into the head of the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Grand Elder... spar...¡±

    Before the one-armed man could finish speaking, his head suddenly popped. Red and white substances were scattered all over the ground.

    Then, a man¡¯s low voice came from the secret room.

    ¡°Zhe¡¯er is really nonsense. That half ancient book was written by the ancient demon n, and it is sealed with a powerful enchantment. Even if he can use mystic arts to break the enchantment forcibly, all of the texts are written in true demonic text. Only the demon n can read it. Nevermind, I will retrieve it myself when he is back.¡¯

    ...

    At noon on the second day, in an inconspicuous shop selling puppets on the west corner of the market.

    A middle-aged man in a green robe was talking with another middle-aged taoist.

    ¡°Mr. Xin, this is the puppet. Can you repair it?¡± The middle-aged man said as he took out a yellow bead with some cracks on the surface from the storage bag around his waist.

    ¡°Mr. Ye¡¯s puppet seems to have serious damage.¡± The middle-aged taoist nced roughly at the bead in the man¡¯s hand, and he said with a frown.

    ¡°Sir is right. I have encountered a strong enemy previously which caused this puppet to be damaged and lose its spirituality. I heard that Mr. Xin is proficient in puppetry, so I specially visit you for this.¡± The middle-aged man sighed and handed the bead to the middle-aged taoist¡¯s hand.

    After receiving the yellow bead, the middle-aged taoist carefully observed it.

    After a while, he gently tossed the bead up andunched a symbol at it in the air. The round bead shed in yellow in the air, instantly turning into a tall golden armor puppet.

    It was just that the golden armor on the puppet¡¯s body was a bit broken. There was also an inch-size hole on the left chest and the forehead.

    ¡°To repair this puppet... it¡¯s not difficult. As long as you spend some materials to refine it again, then just rece a few crystal stones on it will do. We have stocks for these material in our shop, but I¡¯m afraid the price won¡¯t be cheap.¡± The middle-aged taoist pondered for a moment and he said so.

    ¡°As long as sir can help me to repair this puppet, I will pay any amount of spirit stones.¡± The middle-aged man said with a hint of joy on his face while cupping his fist.

    ¡°The repair cost is about 300,000 spirit stones. In fact, if Mr. Ye adds another 100,000 spirit stones, you can buy a new normal Condensation Periodter stage puppet.¡± After thinking about it, the middle-aged taoist quoted a price.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to this puppet, so please repair it..¡± After that, the middle-aged man took out thirty upper grade spirit stones from his waist and handed them to the middle-aged taoist.

    The middle-aged man was disguised by Liu Ming. In the previous half day, he had visited three puppet shops and spent more than 100,000 spirit stones to repair the three slightly damaged puppets. But thest one was badly damaged, he didn¡¯t want to take the risk, so he asked the famous puppet master in the market to repair it.

    ¡°In that case, please wait here and drink some spirit tea. I can repair the puppet and return it to you in about two hours.¡± The middle-aged taoist took the spirit stones and smiled sofly.

    Immediately afterward, a maid came over with a cup of tea, while the middle-aged taoist turned and walked toward the back of the shop.

    Liu Ming immediately sat down on the wooden chair on the side of the tea table, took a faint sip of spirit tea, and closed his eyes to rest.

    After more than an hour, the middle-aged taoist returned to the shop lobby as promised. He was holding a yellow bead that was faintly flickering in his hand.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this puppet has been repaired. Please check it.¡± The middle-aged taoist said while throwing the bead lightly.

    After a golden light shed, a golden puppet warrior appeared in front of them.

    At this time, there was no trace of damage on the puppet warrior. Its eyes were glittering, and its aura seemed to have recovered to the level of Condensation Periodter stage.

    ¡°Mr. Xin is really highly skilled. I would like to thank you for this time.¡± Liu Ming immediately cupped his fist and thanked him.

    As soon as he raised his hand, he patted the golden armor puppet a few times and made a gesture, turning it back into a round bead.

    After Liu Ming and the middle-aged taoist chatted a little longer, he walked out of the puppet shop with satisfaction.

    Now that the four puppet warriors had been repaired, Liu Ming changed back his face at a secluded corner. He continued in studying forging in the secret room of the Bai Lian Pavilion.

    However, what he didn¡¯t know was that not long afterward, news about Yin Yang Strong Demon being beheaded by an outer disciple who was newly stationed by the Taiqing Sect soon spread around Changyang Market. This had caused quite somemotions in the market.

    Note: I will change the term troll into giant demon from now on. It turns out the the author was referring ¾ÞÄ§ as a gigantic demon.

 Chapter 554: Ancient Mirror Fragmen

    <h4>Chapter 554: Ancient Mirror Fragmen</h4>

    In the market, the few people, who knew the true identity of Yin Yang Strong Demon, were shocked hearing the news. There were people starting to enquire about Envoy Liu whom Taiqing Sect just sent.

    In a secret room of an inn, an old man in a gray robe was reporting something to a woman in purple clothes.

    ¡°Recently, there are rumors in the market that the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciple whopeted with Miss at the auction for Luo Yu de is actually the Yin Yang Strong Demon. A few days ago, he was in in the outskirts by the Taiqing Sect¡¯s new disciple in charge.¡± The old man said with a slight smile. ¡°Oh, it turns out to be the ignorant guy. I initially wanted to wait until Ipletely sacrificial refined this Luo Yu de before settling the score with him. I didn¡¯t expect someone got him ahead of me.¡± The young woman in purple clothes was ying with a gleaming ancient mirror fragment. She just smirked hearing that; her eyes were revealing a hint of disdain.

    ¡°If Miss thoroughly sacrificial refined the Luo Yu de, you can of course deal with a mere evil cultivator. However, the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple dared to kill him without hiding; he is indeed courageous. After all, this backer of this Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciple isn¡¯t simple.¡± The old man twisted his beard and smiled faintly.

    ¡°En, but even though that person is arrogant, the name of ¡®Yin Yang Strong Demon¡¯ is not just a name. With the set of four puppets with the four guardians formation that he got from the auction, his strength should be improved. Can Old Qiao send someone to investigate the details of the new Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple. If this person really won in a one-on-one confrontation, then this man isn¡¯t simple. I wonder what kind of person he is.¡± The Miss of the Ouyang Family seemed to be very interested in Liu Ming. She instructed with a slight smile.

    ¡°I will send someone to investigate now.¡± The old man in gray robe nodded, then he walked out of the secret room.

    After the old man left, the young woman in purple clothes bowed her head again. Looking at the ancient mirror fragment in her hand, a thoughtful expression shed in her eyes.

    ...

    More than ten dayster, in a forging room in the Bai Lian Pavilion.

    Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. In an inch-sized ck array in the air, a small green ruler of an inch was floating on it.

    Suddenly, his eyes opened as he changed the gesture and pointed at the array. A cloud of blue me rose into the sky from the array. After a few flickers, the blue me merged into the small ruler.

    The next moment, there was a sh of blue light on the surface of the small ruler. Next to the original seven spirit patterns, there was a small blue spirit pattern slowly squirming, faintly forming a small pattern.

    After a while, the eighth spirit pattern on the gleaming blue ruler was clearly formed.

    Apanied by a clear chirping sound, the ruler emitted a strong spiritual light.

    Liu Ming immediately changed his gestures. After the small ruler flew around the air, it slowlynded on his hand.

    He looked at the small ruler and nodded in satisfaction. After putting it aside, he took out a small green g with ten enchantments to prepare for sacrificial refining.

    Since the unexpected harvest of more than three million spirit stones from Yin Yang Strong Demon, Liu Ming, who was wealthy and rich, had purchased a batch of inferior grade spiritual weapons from all sorts of forging shops. He continued to practice forging day and night.

    Although he was not extremely talented, he had a calm mind. In addition, he spent a lot of money buying spiritual weapons so that he could forge repeatedly. In just a few months, he had made considerable progress.

    Liu Ming¡¯s level of adding enchantment on spiritual weapons had already reached the level of the ordinary forger. After all, ordinary people didn¡¯t have as many spirit stones as Liu Ming to squander, and they didn¡¯t have the opportunity to learn from two experienced forgers.

    Although he still had a big gap between adding enchantment to a superb spiritual weapon, Liu Ming believed that as long as more time was given, it should be no problem.

    Just when he just hung the small green g in the center of the circle. The Sumeru Ring in his hand had a slight vibration.

    With a thought in his mind, he immediately touched the Sumeru Ring lightly. The ancient mirror fragment flew out of it, and it shed strangely in the air, emitting bursts of dazzling sparkle.

    A trace of surprise shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, and he immediately grasped it in his hand with one hand. He frowned slightly as he sank into deep thought.

    At the same time, the same scene also happened to dozens of other cultivators within a radius of tens of thousands of miles; all of them carried such an ancient mirror fragment.

    When these people discovered this scene, their expressions were different; some were ecstatic, some seemed inexplicable, and others fell into deep thoughts like Liu Ming.

    ...

    In a lush small valley not far from the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, a muscr man with a height of ten meters was fighting with a spiritual beast silver fox with his bare hands.

    This spirit beast silver fox was as white as snow. It looked extremely gorgeous in the sun. It was the finest material to forge some spiritual fur coats that the female practitioners were eager to buy.

    This beast¡¯s cultivation was only at the Condensation Period early stage, but it was abnormally agile. As it shed, it could dodge the fist barrage of the muscr man.

    At this moment, a gleaming ancient mirror fragment shot out from the waist of the muscr man.

    When the muscr man saw this, a look of surprise shed in his eyes. He instantly raised one hand andunched out a set of purple flying knives. The flying knives turned into six light beams sting at the silver fox.

    At the same time, the pair of purple eyes suddenly gleamed. The silver fox a few ten meters away was covered by a strange power; its speed was slowed down abruptly.

    In the next moment, a few shing sounds urred!

    The silver fox¡¯s body was pierced through by six purple light. It died after giving a whine.

    The muscr man with purple eyes was Zang Xuan. He came to the silver fox in a few shes. After putting it away, he flew in the direction of the Taiqing Sect without looking back.

    ...

    At the same time, in a dense green forest thousands of miles away from Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, a thin young man was wrapped in a yellow light curtain. He was running away in a panic. He could travel for three hundred meters for every flicker.

    Not far behind him, a young man in brocade, holding a green spiritual sword, was pursuing calmly. His body was gleaming in green light; his face couldn¡¯t be seen. His every movement could travel for three hundred meters as well.

    The young man in brocade came to a halt abruptly. As the green light faded, a long and narrow face was revealed. It was Sha Tongtian!

    An ancient mirror fragment that was gleaming appeared in his hand out of nowhere. He looked up to the sky andughed. His great voice could even shake off the leaves of the surrounding trees.

    The next moment, the smile on his face faded. He changed his gesture, and the green spiritual sword in his hand shed out and hit the thin young man who was about a hundred meters away.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Sha Tongtian yelled violently and pointed at the thin young man with one hand. The green sword shadow shed in from the thin young man¡¯s neck.

    A bloody head suddenly flew up. Because the sword light was too fast, the headless corpse rushed forward madly before it fell to the ground.

    With a cold snort, Sha Tongtian¡¯s figure was already there to retrieve the green flying sword. After collecting the head, he flew toward the Changyang Market.

    ...

    In a secret room of Changyang Market¡¯s Haoran Academy, a middle-aged schr in a white robe was sitting with his eyes closed amidst a cloud of white mist.

    Suddenly, a loud cry of ecstasy came from outside.

    The middle-aged schr opened his eyes suddenly. With a flicker of his figure, he had appeared outside the secret room. He flicked his sleeve and opened the stone door.

    The young schr standing in the secret room with a smile of joy. Seeing the middle-aged schring out, he opened his palm immediately, revealing a gleaming ancient mirror fragment. It was trembling nonstop and exuding waves of strange crystal light.

    ¡°Oh, it turns out that the Green Sky Mirror fragment has a reaction, so it means that the Green Sky Illusory Pce is about to open again. It is the good fortune of my nephew disciple.¡± Seeing this, the middle-aged schr said delightedly.

    ¡°Yes, Master¡¯s Junior! My wait in the Changyang Market for so many years is not in vain. It¡¯s not futile. I have been waiting in Changyang Market for so many years. I finally made it to this day.¡± The young schr said with augh, then he left the secret room with the middle-aged schr.

    ...

    Simr words also appeared in the mouth of the old man in green robe beside the woman in purple clothes.

    ¡°This is worthwhile for Miss to wait purposely in the Changyang Market. The opportunity that the Seventh Grand Ancestor said is indeed the Green Sky Illusory Pce.¡± The old man spoke with a smile to the woman in purple clothes.

    ¡°Actually, I have long wanted a piece of Green Sky Cloud Clothes, otherwise I would not havee to this small Changyang Market and waited for two years. Speaking of which, this is really a golden opportunity.¡± The woman in purple clothes looked at the glittering fragment in her hand and said with a smile.

    Afterward, she kept away the ancient mirror fragment in her hand and walked out of the secret room with Qiao Ziyi.

    ...

    Half a dayter, three hundred miles to the east of Changyang Market, there was a barren wilderness.

    Suddenly, the sky above fluctuated together, and dense red light spots suddenly appeared in the sky, and they gathered more and more, and within a moment, it suddenly turned into another round of red hot sun.

    After a while, the scorching sun began to blur, and it split up with an explosion. The entire sky was distorted in an instant. An emerald green hazy pce phantasm appeared out of thin air.

    This pce was actually more than a thousand meters high. The whole pce was made of emerald green jade which looked very exquisite. It emitted a faint green light.

    Under the white mist, the pce seemed a little illusory, looming, and quite mysterious.

    When the pce phantasm appeared, Liu Ming was adjusting his breath cross-legged in the secret room on the third floor of Bai Lian Pavilion. The ancient mirror fragment in his hand suddenly lit up with a dazzling green light.

    Before he could react, a green light shed on his arm, turning into an unknown rune in the shape of an emerald green leaf.

    At the same time, within thousands of miles of the hazy pce phantasm, the holders of other ancient mirror fragments also had the same encounters. The ancient mirror fragments turned into leaf-shaped runes that engraved on these holders.

 Chapter 555: Green Sky Illusory Palace

    <h4>Chapter 555: Green Sky Illusory Pce</h4>

    ¡°This is......¡±

    Liu Ming felt a slight scorching sensation from the leaf-shaped rune on his arm. At the same time, he faintly felt an inexplicable call from a distant ce.

    With a thought, he immediately got up and walked out of the room and appeared on the roof of Bai Lian Pavilion in a sh. The next moment, he saw the huge emerald green pce phantasm in the distant sky.

    Even though it was far apart, the huge pce phantasm was like a towering high mountain range, floating majestically in the air. Anyone who took a nce could detect a strong sense of oppression.

    Liu Ming stood on the roof in amazement for a while. After that, he sensed a strong calling from his arm. The source of the call was the mysterious pce phantasm in the distant sky.

    At the same time, in the market, many people also noticed the abnormality in the sky.

    Whether they were strolling on the street, buying things in local shops, or meditating in the house, they all put aside their things at this moment and rushed to the streets, staring at the pce phantasm in amazement.

    Even many cultivators were like Liu Ming, leaping onto the roof to see what was going on.

    ¡°Green Sky Illusory Pce!¡± Someone shouted.

    Liu Ming frowned. It was the first time he had heard of this name. He couldn¡¯t help turning his head to look at the person shouting.

    However, at this moment, several escape lights rose into the air and shot toward the direction of the pce phantasm in the distance. One of them was a young man with a brown face. It was the person who just shouted. But his expression was extremely excited.

    After a while, several escape lights flew out of the market, closely following the young man with a brown face and others.

    Soon, more and more cultivators flew toward the pce in the distance.

    In a shop near the Bai Lian Pavilion, the young woman in purple clothes of the Ouyang Family walked out slowly. Qiao Ziyi, the old man in green robe, was standing beside her. They looked up at the pce phantasm in the distance, and a hint of surprise shed in their eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect just after half a day when the Green Sky Mirror fragment had a reaction, the path to the Green Sky Illusory Pce is opened.¡± The old man in green robe gazed at the sky and slowly said.

    ¡°Old Qiao, let¡¯s move too.¡± A hint of excitement shed through the beautiful eyes of the young woman in purple clothes. She turned and spoke to the old man.

    The old man in green robe nodded after hearing this.

    The young woman in purple clothes immediately raised her hand andunched a dark red bead. After a sh of red light, a crimson-feathered spiritual bird appeared in the air. Its appearance was very simr to that of goshawk. It looked up and gave a loud chirp.

    They flew up to the back of the crimson spirit bird. The spiritual bird spread its wings and set off a gust of wind, carrying them to the pce phantasm in the distance.

    Liu Ming nced at the galloping crimson spiritual bird from a distance. Seeing the young woman in purple clothes and the old man in green robe on the bird¡¯s back, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes.

    Although it was only a nce, he recognized the old man in green robe. Although he hadn¡¯t seen the young woman in purple clothes, he could roughly guess her identity.

    At this moment, there was a slight wind beside Liu Ming; Shopkeeper Ye and the two forge masters in the shop alsonded beside Liu Ming.

    ¡°Green Sky Illusory Pce... I never expect to witness it opening in my lifetime.¡± Shopkeeper Ye looked at the pce phantasm in the distance withplex expressions; surprise, longing, unwillingness, and all kinds of expressions shed by. The two forging masters also sighed by the side.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Ye, what exactly is the Green Sky Illusory Pce that you are talking about? Many people have been calling this name since the beginning?¡± Liu Ming turned his head and asked faintly.

    ¡°Hehe, I forgot. Envoy Liu just came to Changyang Market not long ago. No wonder you haven¡¯t heard of Green Sky Illusory Pce.¡± Shopkeeper Ye said mysteriously after hearing the words.

    ¡°Speaking of the Green Sky Illusory Pce, it is actually a cultivator relic of the archean era.¡±

    ¡°The archaic relic!¡± Liu Ming was shocked when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath. Many rted ssics that he had read appeared in his mind.

    ording to the records in ancient books, the so-called archean era was a period of tens of millions of years earlier than the ancient time. The aura between heaven and earth was much stronger than it was now.

    It was said that at that time, the ancient demon had not discovered the human world, and the Cultivation Realm was a hundred times more prosperous than it was now.

    The magical mystic arts created during the archean era were even countless. Treasures like magic weapons were emerging endlessly. Even the division of the cultivation realm was very different from now.

    However, for unknown reasons, the entire human realm suddenly suffered a great catastrophe, which not only made the aura of this world several times thinner than before, but it also caused the cultivators of all races to fight wildly. Many powerful cultivators were dead because of that.

    But at this time, the human realm was suddenly discovered by the ancient demon, which led to a war between the two realms. Countless human race races were drawn into this battle, and the prelude to the ancient time thatsted millions of years since then began.

    Regarding the legendary period, some ancient books had vague records; there were different opinions. After all, the era was too far away. Liu Ming could only read some fragmented information in the ancient books of the Taiqing Sect. When he was in Savage Ghost Sect, such information was even rarer.

    ¡°The Green Sky Illusory Pce is a special relic built by a powerful man named Green Sky Lord at the end of the archaean era to train his disciples.¡±

    ¡°However, after this great man fell for some reason, the key to this illusion pce, that is, a magic weapon called the Green Sky Mirror, was shattered into thousands of pieces. Only those who have the fragment can enter the pce and get great benefits from it. Moreover, the longer one stays in it, the better the benefits.¡±

    ¡°Fragment of the Green Sky Mirror...¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly. He nced at his still slightly hot arm.

    Everyone in Shopkeeper Ye was looking at the huge pce phantasm in the distance, so they did not notice the change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression.

    ¡°The ce where the Green Sky Illusory Pce appeared is near the Changyang Market, so if you stay here for a long time, you will usually hear this rumor. However, the opening time of the Illusory Pce is not fixed every time. If it is long, it will appear in a thousand years; if it is short, two to three hundred years. Therefore, many people will feel helpless when they get the fragments. Not many fragment owners are willing to wait near this Changyang Market. ¡±

    After listening, Liu Ming stroked the emerald rune on his arm with one hand, and he somehow believed in Shopkeeper Ye¡¯s words.

    ¡°Thest time the Green Sky Illusory Pce opened was at least 700 years ago, so some people just regarded it as a legend. I never thought I could see it open one day.¡± Master Hua on the side also said with surprise.

    ¡°This pce is so famous, do you know what benefits can be gained from it?¡± Liu Ming touched his chin and asked calmly.

    Shopkeeper Ye and the two forge masters had been in Changyang Market for decades, so they often heard a lot about these rumors. Seeing that Liu Ming was very interested in this, they immediately talked about everything they knew.

    After hearing the three talked in turns, Liu Ming gradually knew more about the matter of the Green Sky Illusory Pce. Regarding the benefits, he couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    ording to the trio, this Green Sky Illusory Pce could only be entered by the cultivator of the Condensation Period, and the cultivator also had to go through some tests. If the cultivator didn¡¯t have the strength, he couldn¡¯t get in even with the fragment.

    In addition, this illusion pce would exist for three months. Once the time was up, the people inside would be teleported out, then it would disappear again.

    ¡°Since it is a rare archaic relic that appears once in a thousand years, I will go and join in the fun.¡± Liu Ming bowed his hand to the three of them, then he turned into a ck light and flew toward the pce.

    ¡°Envoy Liu is usually training behind closed doors. I didn¡¯t expect him to be quite interested in these things.¡± Shopkeeper Ye smiled as he watched Liu Ming¡¯s escape light go away.

    ¡°It¡¯s not something to be surprised. When you and I came to Changyang Market for the first time, didn¡¯t we also inquire about the Green Sky Illusory Pce before? Tsk tsk, I really didn¡¯t think I could see it appear.¡± Master Hua said in surprise.

    ¡°Since the illusory pce is open, there will be a lot of cultivators rushing here in the next three months. It is a good time to earn spirit stones.¡± Shopkeeper Ye looked enthusiastic.

    After the three of them discussed for a while, they soon returned back.

    The news of the opening of Green Sky Illusory Pce was quickly spread by the major forces in the market.

    On Middle Sky Continent, some cultivators with fragments of the Green Sky Mirror, they immediately departed delightedly if they could reach the Changyang Market in a short time. They didn¡¯t hesitate to use the teleportation arrays to rush here anxiously.

    However, some fragment owners and forces that were too far away were naturally frustrated. They had no choice but to give up this opportunity.

    From Changyang Market, there were asionally one or two escape lights one or two rays of light flying toward the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    These were all the cultivators near the Changyang Market; they were rushing here with their fastest speed.

    The empty wilderness below the Green Sky Illusory Pce was originallycking in aura, and people rarely came here, but it became lively in such a short time. It had upied by many cultivators.

    These cultivators either stood under the trees or directly floating in the air, but they all pointed to the huge pce in the sky.

    At this moment, a cloud of ck gas galloped from the distant horizon. It only stopped after reaching the nearby sky.

    After the ck gas was restrained, a figure appeared, which was the muscr man with a ck face disguised by Liu Ming.

    When he raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly.

    Only a side of the pce phantasm could be seen in the market. Now he looked at it in close distance, the Green Sky Illusory Pce phantasm became clear.

    The majestic pce of more than one thousand meters was quietly floating in the mid-air of more than one thousand meters away from the ground. It emitted a faint green fluorescence from time to time. It looked elusive like a pce in heaven. It really lived up to the name of Illusory Pce.

    Liu Ming looked at this pce for a long time, then he sighed and regained his senses. He then looked around.

    There were thousands of cultivators here. All of them were whispering while looking at the pce phantasm.

 Chapter 556: Five Colors Stairs

    <h4>Chapter 556: Five Colors Stairs</h4>

    The entire Green Sky Illusory Pce was surrounded by ayer of glittering white light curtain.

    And directly below the pce phantasm, a somewhat vague five colors stairs extended from the pce gate through the light curtain. It should be the only entrance to the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    Liu Ming nced at the five colors stairs and did not go over immediately. Instead, he looked at the white light curtain on the outside, curiously sizing up the defensive enchantment set up by the archaic cultivator.

    The light curtain was as white as jade, and it looked tranquil, but it revealed an unusually thick feeling.

    As soon as Liu Ming thought, he released a ray of mental power and swept it slowly.

    When there was still a few feet away from the light curtain, his mental power seemed to have encountered an invisible barrier. It could no longer get any further, and there was even a faintly dangerous breathing out from the depths.

    Obviously, if there were people who want to force their way in, there would never be any good results.

    As soon as Liu Ming turned his mind, he withdrew his mental power. A thoughtful expression shed in his eyes.

    The outer barrier of the Green Sky Illusory Pce was so magical, it was truly a relic of the archaic cultivator.

    At this moment, there was amotioning from the five colors stairs. Looking from a distance, someone was already trying to climb the five colors stairs.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed, and he cast his gaze calmly.

    The one who was trying to climb thedder at this moment was a young man with a brown face. Liu Ming recognized this man at a nce. This person was the first person in the market to call out Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    It turned out that this person also had a fragment of Green Sky Mirror on him. No wonder he was so excited at that time.

    When the young man with a brown face stepped on the first step of five colors stairs, the lower stairs immediately emitted a very faint five colors glow. His body shook slightly, and he quickly calmed down.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    The man had reached the Condensation Period, so it was impossible for him to get unstable for no reason. Obviously, there was some special enchantment on the stairs that could make people unstable.

    After thinking for a moment, he realized it. Shopkeeper Ye and others said that the test of entering the Green Sky Illusory Pce must be climbing this five color stairs.

    The young man with a brown face took a deep breath and immediately stepped onto the second level, the third level...

    The more he went up, the brighter the five colors glow on the stairs became as if it was desperately pulling his footsteps.

    This longdder had exactly one hundred steps.

    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the yellow-faced young man¡¯s upward speed was getting slower and slower. When he reached more than ten steps, his body was obviously unable to stably shake again.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression has also be concentrated. It is rare for someone to walk in front of him to demonstrate. Of course he has to take a good look.

    When the yellow-faced youth finally stepped onto the twentieth step, his forehead began to sweat. His right leg that was lifted up staggered as if he slipped over; his expression changed all of sudden.

    But the young man with a brown face immediately groaned, and a burst of brown light appeared on his body. When the light condensed, he immediately stood still.

    The following situation was simr to the beginning. After he used the spiritual power to stabilize his body, he was able to stabilize his step at first. However, after the thirtieth steps, he began to shake again.

    Liu Ming shook his head secretly. There were still nearly half of the stairs left. This person had already looked tired; he was impossible to make it to the end.

    As expected, when the brown face young man climbed to the fortieth level of the five colors stairs, he was already drenched in sweat. His figure was already staggering as if he was going to fall at any moment. A look of seriousness shed in his eyes as he lifted his right leg, trying to continue climbing. However, his body trembled, and he fell to the side after a loud shout. Before his body touched the stairs, he was knocked out of the stairs by the five colors light.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming shook his head.

    After the brown faced young man flew out, a green light flew out of his arm and disappeared far away.

    In the green light, everyone could faintly see a shining thing.

    The cultivators who came to see the show suddenly made amotion. There were a dozen escape lights pursuing in the direction of the green light.

    Liu Ming did not show a surprised look. Shopkeeper Ye had already mentioned this situation to him.

    This entry test of the Green Sky Illusory Pce, if one failed it, the Green Sky Mirror fragment on his body would fly away.

    However, the same fragment could only be used once in a trial. Even if someone got the fragment again, he could only wait until the next opening of the illusory pce.

    Even so, the Green Sky Mirror fragment was still very precious as the key to the next opening of the illusory pce; everyone wanted to get it.

    The young man with a brown face finally managed to control his body. After slowlynding on the ground, his face was as pale as paper. It seemed that he had exhausted all his spiritual power in this period of time.

    From time to time, some people in the surrounding crowd pointed at the young man with a brown face; some evenughed at him.

    The young man with a brown face looked extremely embarrassed. He stomped and turned into a yellow light sting away.

    After someone failed the first attempt, there was no oneing up for a while. Everyone seemed to be waiting for the second person so that they could learn something from it.

    Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t do such apelling thing. He continued to wait with a calm expression.

    In less than a moment, a purple light galloped from the direction of the Changyang Market andnded directly on the stairs.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. The aura from the escape light gave him a familiar feeling.

    After the purple light faded, a pretty tall young man with purple eyes was revealed.

    Liu Ming was taken aback.

    This young man was none other than Zang Xuan whom he acquainted in the Small me World. He was obviously here for the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    His broken arm was nowpletely recovered. He must have recovered through some kind of mystic arts.

    Under the shocked gaze of everyone, Zang Xuan stepped onto the five colors stairs without bothering the surrounding cultivators.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t greet him either. Instead, he folded his arms and stood in the crowd with amusement.

    He knew Zang Xuan¡¯s strength very well; he believed that the result should be different from just now.

    Zang Xuan¡¯s climbing speed was really much faster than that of the young man with a brown face before. He was already in the middle of the stairs in a moment.

    The young man with a brown face was sted into the air nearly halfway through, but when Zang Xuan was halfway through, he still looked calm and rxed.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this person is not simple!¡±

    ¡°He is much better than the young man with a brown face; he obviously hasn¡¯t used his full strength yet.¡±

    There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. Obviously, they were more optimistic about Zang Xuan. Other than the people who were surprised, some were just like Liu Ming, carefully observing the climbing process of Zang Xuan.

    Liu Ming suddenly moved his eyes and looked at the crowd somewhere.

    He just felt a nce over there, but it was quickly turned away.

    As a result, he focused his gaze and found out that among the group of people, the young woman in purple clothes of the Ouyang Family and Master Qiao stood there. The girl¡¯s beautiful eyes looked moving; her expression was unusually calm.

    ¡°Could it be that young woman in purple clothes looking at me just now?¡± Liu Ming was a little puzzled. I didn¡¯t seem to know this Miss of the Ouyang Family right?

    He thought so in his mind, then he quickly looked away and continued to look at the five colors stairs.

    On the stairs at this time, Zang Xuan had already ascended the eightieth step, but his body exuded a yellow body protection aura. His speed was significantly slower than before.

    At the eighty-fifth step, the yellow light on Zang Xuan¡¯s body looked even more dazzling. He was apparently using a lot of spiritual power.

    On the nieth step, he was already struggling a bit. His chest was ups and downs, and big drops of sweat appeared on his forehead. Every step he took seemed extremely difficult.

    At thest five steps, Zang Xuan took a deep breath and formed a weird gesture. The body protection aura around him flickered wildly. His eyes were even shining in purple light.

    ¡°Thump thump¡°, five consecutive steps, everyone around only felt a purple light shed quickly to the above. The tall young man had already reached the hundredth step and appeared at the pce gate.

    There was a burst of exmation from the surrounding cultivators. Some were envious, some were jealous, and some showed a thoughtful look.

    Standing in the crowd, Liu Ming frowned inadvertently.

    He could see clearly that although Zang Xuan passed the test smoothly, when he climbed thest step of thedder, a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.

    The highest step was a wide te tform that led directly to the pce gate. There were no five colors there.

    Standing on the tform, a green light shed on Zang Xuan¡¯s arm, and he went through the light curtain on the gate. He disappeared in a sh.

    Seeing that Zang Xuan entered the Green Sky Illusory Pce smoothly, among the cultivators with the fragments of Green Sky Mirror, they all looked envious. They could no longer wait. Someone immediately walked out of the crowd and wanted to try ascending the stairs.

    After all, the longer one stays in the pce, the greater the benefits. Going in early would naturally take more advantage of it.

    As for the people who could get the fragments of Green Sky Mirror, they were obviously not simple characters. Their cultivation was all at theter stage of the Condensation Period. None of them were weak.

    After a while, three more people epted the test, but only one of them barely passed through the help of the superb spiritual weapon, and the other two were mercilessly sted down. The ancient mirror fragments flew out from their arms and caused another round of snatching.

    This scene naturally discouraged the fragments holder. Their initial eagerness suddenly faded.

    For a while, no one took the initiative to climb the stairs.

    At this moment, among the crowd, another young man in brocade with a long and narrow face walked out slowly. His eyes faintly revealed a trace of sinister.

    After seeing the youth¡¯s face, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help showing a hint of surprise.

    He also knew this person, it was the inner disciple Sha Tongtian whom he fought before before.

 Chapter 557: Showing Different Kinds of Magical Power

    <h4>Chapter 557: Showing Different Kinds of Magical Power</h4>

    Sha Tongtian stood still on the steps, made a sword gesture with his eyes flickering, and patted the white leather bag on his waist. A dazzling green light rushed into the sky, then a green flying sword like the autumn water stopped in front of him.

    In the next moment, Sha Tongtian changed gestures consecutively, making the green flying sword burst out with a more brilliant light; a sharp sword qi was also exuded from his body.

    After a sh of green light, the sword light covered his body.

    There was a loud bang right away, and a sword shadow of several ten meters long wrapped around Sha Tongtian. He rushed directly up the stairs in a sh.

    ¡°Body and sword fusion!¡±

    Sha Tongtian¡¯s sword controlling technique was indeed the body and sword fusion mystic arts that Liu Ming had only recently realized.

    The green sword light surpassed thirty steps at once. As a result, a thin five colors light curtain appeared on the back of the stairs, blocking the green sword light.

    What made people stunned was that the green sword light didn¡¯t stop at all. It advanced all the way through with irresistible force.

    After the light curtain shed wildly, it waspletely shattered.

    But after the green sword light got past the eightieth step, its speed was slowed down in a tremble.

    However, after the green sword light was released for a while, it still rushed through more than a dozen light curtains.

    On thest few steps, after a buzzing sound, severalyers of light curtains were condensed. They formed into a thick five colors light wall, blocking thest stair like a hill.

    A cold snort came from the green sword light of Sha Tongtian. The green sword light suddenly shrank by a little and turned into deep green. It looked even more dazzling instead.

    With a few shes of the green sword light, it crushed on the light wall.

    ¡°Boom¡°, an earth shattering loud noise.

    After a bright light burst out, the green sword light tore an opening on the five colors light wall and prated through.

    As the green¡¯s sword light faded, Sha Tongtian had already entered the pce gate.

    From the young man in brocade standing out from the crowd to reaching thest five colors stairs, it took only a dozen seconds. The whole process was so quick that everyone widened their mouths in shock.

    It seemed that people were affected by Sha Tongtian¡¯s easy advance, so several people immediately walked out and stepped on the five colors stairs.

    But unfortunately. These people were obviously hot-headed for a while. Their strength was rtively weak. They were knocked down after a few minutes.

    ¡°Old Qiao, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Among the crowd, the young woman in purple clothes of Ouyang Family said lightly, then she walked out. Seeing this, the old man in green robe followed up without saying a word.

    ¡°It¡¯s the people of the Ouyang Family.¡± Someone in the crowd immediately recognized the identity of the young woman in purple clothes.

    The young woman in purple clothes walked up the stairs with a calm expression. In less than a moment, she crossed more than ten steps and continued to walk up slowly, but she was obviously much slower.

    The old man in green robe looked solemn seeing this; he also stepped onto the five colors stairs.

    As a result, as soon as the old man stepped onto the first step, the entire five colors stairs burst into dazzling colorful light. On the above, the face of the young woman in purple clothes turned pale. She barely managed to stabilize herself as she channeled spiritual power.

    At this moment, although the old man in green robe was on the first step, his feet were wrapped by ayer of five colors curtain. He seemed to have encountered a repulsive force, making his body unstable.

    The old man¡¯s face changed slightly, and he hurriedly took out a medicinal bottle. After taking several elixirs in a row, his figure trembled, and a huge aura suddenly rose up.

    This monstrous aura obviously surpassed the early stage of the Crystallization Period and reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period. The old man stabilized his figure temporarily, but he seemed unable to progress to the next step.

    At the next moment, Qiao Ziyi quickly took out a white jade ruler. As he chanted, he waved the white ruler and a dazzling white light wasunched on the young woman in purple clothes, turning into a faint white halo.

    The white halo seemed faint, but it instantly made the young woman in purple clothes relieved. Her footsteps suddenly became lighter, and she quickened her pace. It didn¡¯t take long for her to reach the eightieth step, and she was still climbing.

    Seeing this, the cultivator onlookers burst into exmation.

    However, after the young woman in purple clothes reached the ny-fifth step, the repulsive force suffered by the old man in green robe below seemed to increase several times. His whole body trembled. His forehead even had blue veins, and his eyes turned red, but he still chanted, waving the jade ruler with a trembling arm.

    The white halo around the young woman in purple clothes suddenly faded a lot, and her brows wrinkled slightly on her pretty face. In an instant, a long green de light shed out. As she pointed with her finger, the de light shot out, breaking through the five colors light on the stairs in front.

    The young woman in purple clothes immediately shook her body, turning into a stream of light to pass through the white light curtain. As the green light shed, she had already gone into the pce gate.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    After seeing the young woman in purple clothes sessfully passed the five colors stairs, the old man in green robe¡¯splexion turned relief. He could no longer hold for more. As soon as the terrifying aura of the five colors light gushed down, his body was bounced far away like a sand back and fell heavily on the open space not far away.

    The old man struggled to get up. His face was as pale as paper. He immediately swallowed a few elixir and adjusted his breath on the spot.

    Liu Ming took a faint look at the old man in green robe, and he noticed that his aura was extremely weak. He could not help but shook his head secretly.

    This method was not a cleaver means. Five colors stairs could obviously perceive the cultivation of the person standing on it. This kind of assistance would increase the difficulty of passing the five colors stairs. The person who assists must have a powerful strength to provide support that surpasses the difficulty increased by the stairs. Moreover, the supporter would suffer a bacsh of his own power; it was by no mean a minor case.

    However, he obviously underestimated the temptation of passing the five colors stairs to everyone present. Immediately there were several other Crystallization Period cultivators who wanted to help their disciples to enter the pce, but they failed one by one without exception.

    Among them was the young man in schr robe of the Haoran Academy. With the help of the middle-aged schr, he persisted to the nieth step. However, he still fell from the stairs because of hisck of strength.

    However, Haoran Academy was worthy of being one of the four ancient sects. Although climbing thedder was not sessful, the middle-aged schr stabilized his figure in a white sh when he was knocked back by the five colors light. Except for his face turning pale, he actually didn¡¯t suffer any serious injury.

    The young schr vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. After returning from the stairs with a dispirited look, he stood back in front of the middle-aged schr with his head down and said nothing.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Bai, you just advanced to the Condensation Periodter stage, and your spiritual power is notpletely stable, so you don¡¯t have to be discouraged if you fail the test.¡± At this moment, a young man in a yellow shirt suddenly walked out of the crowd to the side of the young schr and said calmly.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Shang.¡± When the young man in schr robe saw the young man in yellow shirts, he was first surprised, then he respectfully saluted.

    ¡°Elder Bai, unfortunately, I also have an ancient mirror fragment. This time I¡¯m also going to try this entry test of the Green Sky Illusory Pce.¡± The young man in yellow shirts smiled slightly, then he turned and spoke to the middle-aged schr. .

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Shang¡¯s strength is ranked within the top ten among the inner disciple, this kind of test is naturally not a problem to you.¡± When the middle-aged schr saw the young man in yellow shirts, he naturally said with overjoy.

    ¡°Elder Bai has overpraised.¡± The young man in golden clothes said, jumped up onto the five colors stairs and walked straight up.

    At the same time, a bright golden light gushed from the young man¡¯s sleeves. Countless runes in the golden light flowed around the youth to protect him. Despite the impact of the five colors light, the runes still remained motionless.

    As Liu Ming looked clearly, he quickly discovered the spiritual weapon used by the young man in yellow shirts was a thick golden book hidden in the sleeve. Countless golden runes kept appearing and disappearing in a loop. It seemed quite mysterious.

    Senior Fellow Apprentice Shang walked very smoothly step by step. Within ten minutes, he easily reached the highest tform, and he shed into the light curtain.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but look shock.

    This young man was obviously much stronger than the young schr before. The golden book in his hand should also be a powerful superb spiritual weapon.

    While he was thinking about it, a dark shadow shed in the crowd. A man in a strange ck robe walked out. He was in his twenties, with good features; his eyes were shing, but there was still a hint of childishness in his eyes.

    The man¡¯s sleeve had a weird mark which could be recognized at a nce that he was from the Bat n.

    The man¡¯s figure turned blurred, and he directly rushed up to the five colors stairs.

    Every time he took a step, a ck air current would be generated under his feet which would slightly separate him from the five colors light on the stairs.

    After a few seconds, the young man of the Bat n passed the test without even touching the five colors light. He passed the test with ease, causing anothermotion from the audience.

    More than ten people stepped forward to try, but only one Physique Cultivator barely passed through with the help of his strong physical body. For a while, no one stepped forward.

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he moved his body and stepped on the dark clouds to fly toward the five colors stairs.

    As a result, when he stepped onto the first step, the faint sh of five colors glow flickered under him. He felt as if his feet were trapped in a mire. At the same time, an invisible force was pulling his body from the left and right, trying to forcibly push him out of the stairs.

    ¡°So this is how it feels...¡± Liu Ming smiled as he felt the impact of the five colors glow on his body.

    The power of enchantment on this stairs, in general, was an invisible force field. One could only withstand such force with spiritual power, spiritual weapon or physical body.

    For Liu Ming, who had a strong physical strength, it should not be too difficult to pass this test.

 Chapter 558: Magical Beas

    <h4>Chapter 558: Magical Beas</h4>

    Liu Ming immediately walked up step by step calmly. Relying on his strong physical strength and reaction speed, he easily reached the sixtieth step.

    However, as he climbed higher and higher, the five colors glow under his feet became more and more thick, and the pulling force he suffered gradually became huge; it was changing every moment.

    As he took one step, there was a huge pulling force. When he wanted to channel spiritual power to defend it, the huge force suddenly changed its direction and pushed forward. When Liu Ming adjusted his bnce to deal with it, the huge force changed direction once again.

    This kind of obstruction became more obvious after passing the seventy steps. It seemed that every ten steps, the power of enchantment would increase by 30%; the speed it changed would be even more unpredictable.

    Even though Liu Ming relied on his powerful bodyparable to the Crystallization Period Physique Cultivator, he still felt a little overwhelmed after he passed the nieth step.

    His pace paused, then he suddenly made a gesture. His figure became bigger after a crackling sound. ck gas also rolled out from his body simultaneously. A roar of dragons and tigers sounded from the ck gas.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming only felt lightened all over, and the pressure from all directions was greatly reduced. After a slight smile, he easily climbed up the five steps.

    When Liu Ming set his foot to the tform of the hundredth step, he could only feel the five colors glow under his feet fading away. The green light shed on his arm, then he walked through the white light curtain.

    Standing in front of the exquisite pce gate in close distance, he couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath and looking back. The figure of the people below had already be blurred under the obstruction of the white mist.

    Liu Ming thought for a moment, and he immediately channeled Tiger Dragon Hell Prison to cover his whole body with ayer of less than inch size ck gas. He then walked toward the gate.

    As he walked into the pce gate, his vision was blurred by an intense white light before he could see anything clearly; it was apanied by a rumbling sound near him.

    When he understood what was going on, he was already in a hall, and his appearance had restored to his original appearance.

    Obviously, there was some kind of enchantment here that canceled any kind of disguise technique.

    At the same time, ¡°swoosh swoosh¡°, several ck phantasms pounced at one of them at the same time from all directions.

    Liu Ming moved his arms without even thinking about it. Heunched a few punches wrapped in ck gas, setting off a ck wave to the surroundings.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡°, these ck shadows were knocked far back under the huge force of the punch shadows. Two of them even had their heads exploded by the punch shadows.

    As Liu Ming saw clearly, the identity of these ck figures was a ck giant wolf of tens of meters. Their bodies had ck spirit patterns looming as if their bodies weren¡¯t real.

    After Liu Ming contemted for a few moments, he cast his gaze at the giant wolves¡¯ corpse whose heads were crushed.

    As expected, the corpses turned into two clouds of ck gas after exploding in a sh. There were two thumb-size gray beads on the ground.

    Liu Ming sneered in sight of this. His figure just twisted, then he disappeared on the spot.

    The next moment, the giant wolves just flipped up from the ground, then they saw a ck shadow, leaving a series of ck punch shadows in the air.

    ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡°!

    The giant wolves had no time to react at all, and they were all exploded into ck gas; gray beads scattered on the ground.

    When Liu Ming reappeared in the hall, his Divine Thought swept away and confirmed that there were no giant wolves around. He immediately grabbed all the beads into his hands, picked up one of them and looked at them carefully. He muttered to himself,

    ¡°It turns out that this is the so-called Green Sky Pearl, but it is gray. It seems that the magical beast I killed just now is only the lowest level existence.¡±

    At this time, Liu Ming started to recall the matters about the Green Sky Illusory Pce told by Shopkeeper Ye and others.

    This illusion pce had appeared so many times before, so the people outside had already known about it.

    ording to Shopkeeper Ye, anyone who entered this pce would be attacked by many magical beasts stationed in the pce. This magical beast was made by Green Sky Illusory Pce by absorbing the energy of the outside world and transforming the energy into a body full of aura. They had different strength; the lower level was just at the Spirit Apostle early stage, and the powerful ones could even bepared to the Crystallization Period.

    Every foreign cultivator that entered the Green Sky Illusory Pce, after killing these magical beasts, they would receive the magical beast¡¯s remaining ¡°Green Sky Pearl¡± which contained more special energy depending on the strength of the magical beast. The more special energy it had, the color was more gorgeous and abnormal. Thus, it was basically divided into six categories: gray, white, green, purple, silver, and gold.

    As long as the foreign cultivator that entered the Green Sky Illusory Pce could stay in the illusion pce for three months, he would be transported to a huge altar before the pce disappeared. He could directly sacrifice these Green Sky Pearls in exchange for a variety of treasures that the Green Sky Lord ced in the pce to reward the younger generations. It was said that as long as the quantity of Green Sky Pearl wasrge enough or the quality was high enough, it wasn¡¯t impossible to exchange it for a magic weapon.

    This was one of the reasons why Liu Ming wanted to break into the Green Sky Illusory Pce without hesitation. After all, with his current strength, it would be no problem to clean up most of the magical beasts.

    After Liu Ming thought it over, he looked at the whole hall carefully.

    He saw that the hall was so tall that the top couldn¡¯t be seen. There was some white mist above his head, obstructing his vision.

    The hall was surrounded by green walls. There was nothing special on the walls, but each wall had a green stone door that seemed to lead directly to the adjacent hall.

    Liu Ming walked to a random stone door, and he tapped in the air. The stone door trembled slightly before opening by itself.

    After hesitating for a moment, he walked in with a sh.

    As soon as he entered this hall, the door behind him closed.

    Liu Ming calmly walked to the center of the hall, and the mist around him rolled down violently. Suddenly, five giant wild boars with a yellow glow appeared.

    These wild boars were twenty to thirty meters long; they had a pair of extremely sharp golden fangs. From time to time, they breathed out mists and made weird howls.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. As he scanned with Divine Thought, these wild boars had the cultivation base of the Condensation Period.

    These giant wild boars all stared at Liu Ming with their eyes shing yellow. Suddenly, one of them screamed and rushed up.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were cold. He flew back as he cast the small crimson sword.

    His changed gestures quickly. The crimson sword condensed and turned into countless crimson sword shadows in the air, sting at the giant wild boars.

    After a burst of ¡°ng ng¡°, the crimson sword shadows were deflected.

    Liu Ming was stunned when he saw this. While continuing to control the crimson flying sword tounch an attack, he narrowed his eyes to observe carefully.

    Seeing the yellow spirit patterns shing on these giant wild boars, they certainly had special defensive enchantment. Their defense was so high that even the sharpness of the Sword Controlling Technique could not break their defense.

    As he wasing up a n, the giant wild boars no longer bothered about the barrage of the crimson sword shadows; they stomped their feet and sprayed clouds of green mist. After the green mist surged wildly, they charged at Liu Ming from all directions.

    Liu Ming furrowed. He quickly formed gestures. Clusters of egg-size crimson mes were condensed on his fingers, then they wereunched at the green mist.

    Suddenly, the mes were all over the sky. Several crimson heat waves swept in all directions, stirring the unknown green mist violently. The green mist was even burnt out instantly.

    Liu Ming took the opportunity to shake his sleeves and held two Heavy Water Droplets in his hands. After his figure blurred, he turned into countless phantasm and flew toward the wild boar.

    After a roar of dragons and tiger, in the fish shadows, the few yellow wild boars were hit by the vital point in their head and exploded. Five faint green beads rolled to the ground.

    Liu Ming picked up one of them and pushed open the green stone door on the other side of the hall.

    ...

    Outside the Green Sky Illusory Pce, there were still Condensation Period powerhouses breaking into the pce.

    A few dayster, in a hall surrounded by dense smoke, the surroundings were silent as if nothing existed.

    A handsome young man in a white brocade robe was standing in the middle of the hall at the moment. His narrow ears trembled slightly as if he was listening to the surrounding movement.

    Suddenly, the young man¡¯s expression moved slightly, and the strange green light in his eyes shed. His figure then disappeared in blur.

    The next moment, the surrounding smoke rolled violently, and a burst of crackling sound came out from it.

    Immediately afterwards, more than ten beads rolled to the ground; there were both white and green.

    After the boy quickly collected the beads, he disappeared into the hall with a sway.

    ......

    In the other hall, a beautiful young girl in a red dress and a graceful appearance was sitting cross-legged, holding an upper grade spirit stone in her hand, and slowly regenerating spiritual power.

    There was a token hanging around her waist with the word ¡°Shen¡± engraved on it.

    Not far from her, a huge ck giant apey motionless on the ground. After a while, it turned into a ck smoke and dissipated into the air; an egg-sized purple bead rolled down.

    The girl saw a trace of joy in her beautiful eyes. As she waved lightly, the round bead was stored in the storage talisman around her waist.

    ...

    In a blink of an eye, Liu Ming had been wandering in it for more than ten days, but he still felt a little lost.

    The halls of the Green Sky Illusory Pce were connected to each other. It was like an endless maze.

    Before that, he had spent several days walking all the way westward, passing through seventy or eighty halls, but he still hadn¡¯t reached the end.

    ording to his spection, this pce must be shrouded by some special enchantment, there would be no end no matter which side he went.

    As for the altar that Shopkeeper Ye said to exchange treasures, before the pce disappeared, it wouldn¡¯t appear to the cultivator in trial.

 Chapter 559: Encounter by Chance

    <h4>Chapter 559: Encounter by Chance</h4>

    A few dayster, when Liu Ming beheaded some Condensation Period intermediate stage magical beast apes again, he entered another hall. He found that the mist around the hall was thin as if there was nothing in this hall.

    He walked a few steps to the center. As he looked closely, he found that there were some traces of fighting here. The magical beasts in this hall had obviously been cleared.

    At this moment, the door on the other side was suddenly opened, and a foreign cultivator entered from the outside.

    When this person saw Liu Ming standing in the middle of the hall, he was startled slightly. He then looked around, revealing the look of understanding as if he thought that the magical beasts here were in by Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak when he saw this; he faintly looked at each other.

    This person was tall and thin. He was wearing a gray ck robe with a green longbow on the back that was a little eye-catching. His cultivation was not weak which was at the Condensation Periodter stage.

    And this person didn¡¯t mean to speak. The two watched each other vigntly, but they tacitly chose a different stone door and left.

    Liu Ming pushed the stone gate on the east side and entered. When he reached the central position, a gust of wind suddenly swept toward him from the empty space.

    Hisplexion changed slightly. He quickly made a gesture to stabilize his figure while releasing mental power to explore the surroundings.

    As a result, after scanning, he found that an aura not weaker than the Crystallization Period was wandering around. For a while, he couldn¡¯t urately determine its location. He was shocked immediately.

    At this moment, a burst of whistling sound came from above Liu Ming. Under a strong wind, a huge w suddenly fell from the sky, wanting to clutch Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly. He turned into a phantasm and vanished, then he appeared a hundred meters away the next moment.

    Only then did he see the true appearance of the magical beast here, which was actually a huge gray bird of about eighty meters in size.

    This bird was covered with gray feathers, and the wings part was showing a circle of faint purple spirit patterns. Its whole body was covered by ayer of pale white light, and its eyes were full of brightness.

    The giant bird pped its wings quickly. After circling in the air, it once again turned into a white light and sted toward Liu Ming again; a gust of wind was already oing.

    Liu Ming felt the spiritual pressure suddenly rise in the surrounding air. His thought turned quickly; he flicked his sleeve and cast out a ck shield which turned into thirty meters in front of Liu Ming.

    After forming a gesture, the shield shone in ck light. A burst of ck mist rolled out. Amidst the mist, there were nine skulls looming in it. They let out a spooky strangeughter, and they spurted a cluster of ck gas toward the white light.

    After the nine clusters of ck gas condensed slightly in the void, they merged together, turning into a thick ck light of tens of meters and colliding with the white light transformed by the giant bird.

    A muffled sound ¡°poof¡°!

    The white light plunged into the deep ck aura, but it did not prate through it. Instead, it started to struggle as it got trapped.

    The next moment, the white light was looming in the ck gas, making the ck gas tumbling. It was apanied by the sound of ¡°ci ci¡°.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a loud noise!

    The billowing ck gas suddenly burst into the air. A clear cry came out from it at the same moment.

    When the ck mist gradually faded, a giant bird, with uneven feathers and ck spots, pped its wings while staring aggressively at Liu Ming.

    Obviously, his previous attack made him suffer a lot, but he alsopletely angered the giant bird.

    Liu Ming raised his brow, and he immediately formed gestures with both hands, secretly channeling Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    After the giant bird screamed, it spat clouds of white mes one after another.

    At the same time, it pped its wings quickly to stir up waves of hurricanes. The white mes turned into spiral shapes in the air, then they wereunched at Liu Ming from all directions.

    Liu Ming groaned; two ck dragons were condensed out of his body. Along with the dragon roar, the ck dragonsunched mist at the white mes.

    Popping sounds could be heard one after another in the air.

    Clusters of ck and white mes burst apart in the air. The overwhelming fire waves sshed around, making the entire hall shine bright.

    The giant bird didn¡¯t seem to give up. Its giant wings trembled fiercely, and the purple feathers shot out from it. They turned into countless purple flying arrow phantasms in the air.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeve. A golden light shed out immediately, turning into a golden sand curtain. It contained the overwhelming purple feathers and continued to push in the direction of the giant bird.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of ear-piercing and explosive sounds like a metal collision!

    The purple flying arrows burst apart among the golden light. The golden sand curtain only paused slightly before continuing to fly toward the giant bird.

    The gray giant bird seemed to perceive a hint of danger, and it immediately waved its wings to avoid the sand curtain.

    At this moment, in the air on the top of the giant bird¡¯s head, a red sword light of about eighty meters shed out. It instantly turned into a sky full of sword shadows blocking the giant bird¡¯s path.

    When the giant bird was startled, its figure was slow slightly.

    In this moment of time, the golden sand mist has turned into a giant. After a blur, the bird was caught in it.

    The giant bird fanned its wings in anger, but it couldn¡¯t get rid of it for too long.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Ming said with cold eyes.

    The crimson sword shadows all over the sky suddenly condensed into a huge sword light. It turned and transformed into a crimson full moon that slowly descended.

    Even though the giant bird desperately raised its head to shoot out white mes, its head was still chopped down.

    Its headless body didn¡¯t burst into ck energy directly; it kept waving its wings, still wanting to make the final resistance.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s figure shed down, and he appeared beside the giant bird. As he moved his arm, countless ck punch shadows wereunched, hitting on the headless body like a giant ck wave.

    After a burst of explosion, the giant bird¡¯s body dissipated into a silver bead. Liu Ming waved and got this bead in his hand.

    Liu Ming kept the Golden Fallen Sand and the crimson flying sword away. Looking at the silver bead in his hand, he couldn¡¯t help thinking.

    In the past half month, he had gathered hundreds of beads of different colors in the Sumeru Ring by killing the magical beasts in these halls.

    The magical beasts encountered during the period ranged from the Spirit Apostle Stage to the early stage of the Crystallization Period. However, the magical beast of the Crystallization Period early stage, like this giant bird, only dropped a silver bead. This made Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    Could it be that in the Green Sky Illusory Pce, there are magical beasts of a higher level?

    Although these magical beasts were at the early stage of the Crystallization Period, due to their limited intelligence, for those Condensation Period cultivators who were able to pass the five colors stairs, it was still possible to defeat them as long as they spent more efforts; At the worst, they could still retreat safely.

    But if it was a magical beast above the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, there were very few that had the ability to kill the magical beast under the disparity in strength.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming shook his head, chose a certain direction, and then he walked into a stone door.

    ...

    However, as time passed by, the number of magical beasts in the halls gradually decreased, and the number of entering the empty halls began to increase frequently.

    On this day, in a hall of Green Sky Illusory Pce that was more than a hundred meters in size.

    With a sh of silver light, a silver mini Bone Scorpion jumped onto Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder.

    On the ground, the corpse of a magical beast with a bull head and lion body was copsing, and it finally turned into a dark green bead.

    ¡°Good job!¡± Liu Ming stroked Bone Scorpion on his shoulders, grabbed the bead with one hand, and took the bead into his hand.

    At this moment, a stone door on the side of the hall slowly opened with a sound.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s quick wit, he quickly patted the soul-recovering bag on his waist, and Bone Scorpion suddenly turned back into ck gas and returned.

    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps. It was the woman in purple clothes from the Ouyang Family who came in.

    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be Taiqing Sect¡¯s Mr. Liu.¡± As soon as the woman entered the lobby, she saw Liu Ming and revealed a half-smile.

    ¡°You know me??¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered, but he pretended to be calm.

    Regarding the Ouyang Family where the woman belonged, after the auction, he also asked Shopkeeper Ye some basic information.

    It was a pity that Shopkeeper Ye only knew that the Ouyang Family was very powerful in the Middle Sky Continent, almost second only to the existence of the four ancient sects, but he didn¡¯t know much other than that.

    In Liu Ming¡¯s opinion, apart from thest time he killed Yin Yang Strong Demon, he was very careful during the six months at the Changyang Market. He almost never showed his true face to the others. Even when he went out to buy materials, sell medicinal materials, etc, he always disguised himself. He probably didn¡¯t attract the attention of the others.

    When he entered the Green Sky Illusory Pce that day, he did not wear Taiqing Sect¡¯s costume, but the woman recognized him at a nce and was able to call out his name. This of course surprised him.

    ¡°Although Brother Liu and I have just met for the first time, I have long heard of your name.¡± After turning her eyes, the woman in purple clothes ttered Liu Ming, but she did not tell him her name.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t deserve such praise.¡± Liu Ming simultaneously narrowed his eyes and looked at the woman in purple clothes in front of him, but he said faintly.

    ¡°Envoy Liu, staring at me like this, is there something wrong with my face?¡± The woman in purple clothes said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, forgive my impolite action. I just didn¡¯t expect to meet fairy so coincidentally.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist slightly and asked casually with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Oh, listening to Brother Liu¡¯s tone, you seem to recognize my origin too.¡± The woman in purple clothes said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Ouyang Family is so famous, how can I not know it. However, the opening time of the Green Sky Illusory Pce is limited. I still have to collect more Green Sky Pearl, so I¡¯ll go now.¡± Ater Liu Ming smiled politely, he cupped his fist to bid farewell.

    After that, before the woman could speak, he shed to the side of the hall, flicked his sleeve, opened the stone door, and disappeared from the sight of the woman in purple clothes the next moment.

    The woman in purple clothes smiled faintly, then she floated toward the stone door on the other side.

 Chapter 560: Human Form Magical Beas

    <h4>Chapter 560: Human Form Magical Beas</h4>

    As soon as Liu Ming entered the next hall, a sh of bloody light shed in front of him, followed by sharp des of ck mist that came from all directions.

    Seeing this situation, he raised his arm and flicked a few times in the air. Several transparent sword qi went out at the sharp des transformed by the ck mist.

    After a few muffled sounds, the sharp des in the sky exploded one after another.

    At this moment, there was a loud rumbling noise in the distant air; a cloud of blood-colored mushroom rose into the air.

    A figure with a pair of ck wings leaped up and grabbed into the air, and a silver bead flew out of the blood cloud and fell into his hand.

    The figure flew past Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, he could see the face of the ck shadow clearly. It was a young man in ck robe with a delicate face in his twenties. Although there was still a hint of childishness on his face, he still looked a little bit ferocious with the pair of ck wings behind him.

    ¡°My move just now was a bit too powerful, is mister alright?¡± The young man retrieved the wings behind his back and cupped his fist at Liu Ming, saying with a hint of apology.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Looking at mister¡¯s costume, you should be from the Bat n right?¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Since you know I¡¯m from the Bat n, does it mean youe from the Changyang Market?¡± The young man in ck robe was shocked slightly, then he touched his head and said with an honest face.

    ¡°I indeed have some business dealings with your n.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°It turns out that you are the friend of my Bat n. Since we met by chance, why not you join me to venture in this Green Sky Illusory Pce together. I heard that the difficulty will be increased after the Green Sky Illusory Pce is opened for a month.¡± The young man in ck robe heard the words, and he immediately said with joy.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but I¡¯m used to being alone, so I won¡¯t party with mister.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t seem to expect the young man to offer a team invitation, but he did not hesitate to decline.

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t force mister. I will go first, please take care.¡± The young man in ck robe showed a trace of pity on his face, then he cupped his fist and vanished into a ck gas.

    ¡°The concealing mystic arts of the Bat n is really well-deserved for its reputation.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself before walking toward another stone door.

    As such, Liu Ming also encountered other foreign cultivators frequently in the following month.

    Some of these cultivators woulde up with great enthusiasm, hoping to team up with him to kill some high level magical beasts, but Liu Ming had never considered forming a team. Therefore, he naturally declined one by one without hesitation.

    Some people didn¡¯t say a word at all; their faces were full of wary expressions. They left quickly without saying a word.

    Because the Green Sky Illusory Pce would only be opened for three months, everyone was busy killing the magical beast in the pce for a while at the beginning to collect as many beads as they could. No one would take the initiative to cause troubles right now.

    Three dayster, Liu Ming came to a hall with a green glow.

    Unlike the hall he entered earlier, there were no stone doors on the other three stone walls of this hall. But after Liu Ming entered, the stone gate at the entrance also disappeared after a sh of green light.

    He frowned slightly and looked at everything around him.

    Through the surrounding smoke, he found that on the green stone walls around here, faint green spirit patterns were shing. It seemed that the hall was blessed with a special enchantment, making the surrounding air faintly mixed with a thick spiritual pressure. It made anyone in this hall feel suffocating.

    Liu Ming immediately released a powerful mental power with a vignt face, and he began to explore the surroundings.

    At this moment, Liu Ming only felt his body sank. His feet seemed to be firmly bonded to the ground by an invisible force. There was also a powerful spiritual power pouring down from above his head.

    ¡°Gravity technique?¡±

    Liu Ming was astounded slightly. He hurriedly used the body lightening technique. His body was a lot lighter than before. He stomped the ground instantly and retreated backward for a hundred meters.

    There was a rumbling loud noise.

    As soon as Liu Ming escaped, a giant palm phantasm descended from the sky and pressed heavily on the ce where Liu Ming originally stood. There was a huge palm pit of ten meters deep on the ground instantly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He noticed that several ten meters feet away from him, an expressionless young mannded.

    The young man was about the same height as Liu Ming; he had delicate facial features and wore a white robe. His body was wrapped in a gray mist. He was actually at the Condensation Periodter stage.

    But what made him feel quite strange was that not only was he unable to see through the opponentpletely, but his Divine Thought only felt a lingering pressure. There was no sign of life on the young man.

    The young man in front of him seemed to be just a phantasm.

    ¡°I have never met sir before, can you tell me why are you assaulting me for no reason?¡± Liu Ming looked solemn and began to probe.

    However, the young man seemed to be unheard of. His expression remained the same. His eyes were slightly opened, staring at Liu Ming with a strange look. A heavy sense of oppression suddenly came from his body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly at this time, and the various thoughts in his mind were spinning non-stop, quickly analyzing the situation in front of him.

    He initially thought that this person was just a cultivator of the same level who entered the Green Sky Illusory Pce like him. Perhaps he had the intention of stealing by killing, only then heunched a sneak attack.

    However, after his strange behavior, Liu Ming suddenly felt that the young man in front of him was not a real person, but a phantasm like the magical beast he had encountered before.

    After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered two young people in a team, who invited him before, told him something.

    In addition to the ordinary magical beast in the Green Sky Illusory Pce, there would also be a kind of human form phantasm. It had no intelligence with only fighting instinct. It was the human form magical beast of the outstanding person who once entered this Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    These human form magical beasts could not only copy various spells and mystic arts, they could also transform the spiritual weapons that were used before. Each of them was quite tricky to deal with.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming no longer hesitated. His figure shed, and he rushed toward the phantasm.

    Seeing this, the young man phantasm raised his hand slowly, holding a green small g in his hand, and heunched a symbol at it.

    In the next moment, the small g turned into ten meters in size. The young man waved the small g and instantly stirred up a green gust of wind. It went at Liu Ming with an overwhelming momentum...

    Liu Ming let out a cold snort. He made a gesture, and his figure turned into several afterimages, avoiding the gust.

    The young man raised his hand and gently tapped toward the air, then he waved the green g in his hand again.

    Liu Ming only felt that his feet sank again, and he couldn¡¯t move again. Before he could cast the body lightening technique, the previous gust turned around and whizzed behind him.

    Liu Ming groaned, and a ck dragon came out from behind and shed against the green gust.

    Suddenly, a burst of whistling sound!

    The violent gust in the sky burst open, turning into countless wind des sting toward the opposite side.

    After the ck dragon swayed its body, it almost blocked most of the wind des, but there were still some shooting at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming flicked his ten fingers, and white sword qi flew out, crushing all these wind des with a blow.

    After the ck dragon roared, then returned to Liu Ming and circled around him..

    The young man phantasm waved the green g constantly. This was almost an instant gravity technique. Although it was not a high level spell, it was quite troublesome with thebination of a powerful spiritual weapon.

    If the opponent was a little careless, he would instantly reveal his ws and got seriously injured by the young man phantasm.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. As he was about to do something, the young man threw up the small g. It started to spin rapidly in the air.

    After a burst of green light, a low groan came from it, and the green g transformed into a lifelike little monkey.

    The little monkey was about a foot high, and its body was gray. Its fist-sized head had faint green spirit patterns. Two yellow mes were burning in its eyes. Under the maniption of the young man, it pounced at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Master, let me deal with it!¡±

    Liu Ming frowned. When he was about to make a move, a childlike voice came into his ears; it was Demon Flying Skull who took the initiative to ask for a fight.

    Liu Ming pped his waist right away. A wisp of ck mist permeated out, turning into an inch-sized skull.

    After Demon Flying Skull squeaked strangely, the mist of its body began to tumble. Its eyes also burst into crimson mes before appearing in front of the small monkey. It shook its head tounch countless green hair at the small monkey.

    The green light on the gray little monkey¡¯s head suddenly shined. It waved one arm, and a green wind de was released to cut a small piece of the long hair.

    The little gray monkey didn¡¯t stop there, but heunched several punches in a row, causing gusts of wind to sweep toward the Demon Flying Skull.

    Demon Flying Skull¡¯s eyes shed red. It spat out clouds of green mist from its mouth. After another transformation, the green mist turned into a green light curtain, enveloping itself in it.

    The gust of wind just touched the green light curtain for a moment, and it was bounced away in a sh of green light.

    When the two were fighting each other, Liu Ming raised his hand to draw out a body lightening talisman and patted himself. He then rushed toward the phantasm under the attack of several green winds.

    Seeing this, the young man phantasm immediately pointed a few times at Liu Ming. A green silk was ejected from his fingertips at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming just turned blur, then he dodged the green silk attack like a shadow. After another sh, he faded out in front of the young man phantasm. In the midst of dragons and tiger roar, he moved his arms. The punch wrapped in ck gas wasunched ruthlessly.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The young man phantasm couldn¡¯t avoid it, so he could only cross his arms to defend his chest.

    After a loud noise, the young man phantasm was knocked out several dozen meters away, but immediately surrounded by white light, he disappeared from Liu Ming¡¯s eyes out of thin air.

 Chapter 561: Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 561: Fierce Battle</h4>

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help shrinking slightly. He made a gesture, and the billowing ck gas rolled out from his body, turning into a vague ck shadow in a blink of an eye.

    Suddenly, there was a fluctuation in the air on the right. A dazzling green light of a foot long pierced through the ck shadow that Liu Ming had transformed.

    The ck shadow suddenly fell apart, but Liu Ming¡¯s body was long gone.

    The next moment, not far away, a human figure shed out; it was Liu Ming.

    He snorted coldly. As he changed the gesture, the ck mist transformed into a ferocious ck tiger. After a frightening roar, it went at the green light.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that the green light shuddered slightly, and it was split into six identical slender green lights. The green lights cleverly avoided the ck giant tiger, and it shot from six directions after a turn in the air.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t think too much. He flicked his sleeves, and a gleam of golden light came out. The golden sand condensed as he chanted, instantly forming ayer of golden sand curtain around him.

    The result was out of Liu Ming¡¯s expectation. As the golden sand curtain shed with the green lights, it could only hold for a moment before six small holes were pierced through on it.

    At this moment, Liu Ming finally saw that these six lightning-fast green lights were transformed by six slender flying needles. They were so powerful that they were a treasure no less than a superb spiritual weapon.

    With a sudden change in his mind, he took out two Heavy Water Droplets and infused spiritual power into it after rubbing them.

    In an instant, a blue-ck water ball of ten meters in size suddenly appeared, and it wrapped his whole body tightly.

    As expected, although the green lights pierced through the sand curtain defense at once, the speed was instantly slowed down when entering the water curtain; they became extremely slow.

    After shaking his figure, Liu Ming easily dodged the green flying needle attack and shed out of the water ball. At the same time, he turned around and quicklyunched several symbols at the water ball.

    The young man phantasm also seemed to perceive something wrong. He hurriedly made a gesture, trying to call back the flying needles, but it was toote.

    There was a wave of light in the water ball. No matter how the flying needles rammed in it, they couldn¡¯t break free from the water curtain anymore. An invisible force inside tore them apart. All the needles fell to the ground, turned into clouds of mist and vanished into thin air.

    At this moment, the young man phantasm moved and disappeared from the spot again in an instant. The next moment, he appeared behind Liu Ming out of thin air. His arm becamerger by several feet as he waved and wed at Liu Ming.

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t know what kind of technique the young man was using, this move was simr to the Demonized Lan Xi¡¯s. He was familiar with such a move. He easily evaded it with just a strange twist of his body.

    The young man phantasm didn¡¯t seem to give up. After another blur, he appeared in front of Liu Ming,unching a series of w attacks.

    Although Liu Ming had the body lightening technique, and his body movements were much faster than usual, but under the continuous hot pursuit of the young man, he still slowly retreated a few steps to avoid the sharp ws.

    But the next moment, Liu Ming flicked his sleeve tounch several inferior grade spiritual weapons at the young man phantasm; the spiritual weapons flickered in different colors like they were all going to explode.

    But the young man shed back a hundred meters more away like a wind. He took out a small ck axe simultaneously. There were several spirit patterns visible on its surface. The axe handle was even engraved with a strange silver symbol, giving a hint of mysteriousness.

    The young man phantasm just moved, and the small axe instantly turned into a giant axe about thirty meters in size. The axe de was even surrounded by purple gas. With just a wave, a long purple axe light whizzed close to the ground at Liu Ming.

    A loud noise!

    Those inferior spiritual weapons were swept in by the axe, and they all shattered in a sh.

    After a purple sh, it went straight to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, then he cast out a small ck shield.

    This human form magical beast really deserved to be a perfect copy of the outstanding phantasm in the past. No matter it was his technique and spiritual weapons, the ordinary magical beasts wereparable to them.

    After he made a gesture, the small ck shield turned into several ten meters in size in front of him. Nine skulls protruded from the shield, spitting out nine ck mes.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After the ck mes collided with the purple axe light, a purple-ck intertwined mes rose into the sky; a burst of violent spatial fluctuation swept in all directions.

    Just when Liu Ming was in closebat with the young man phantasm, a hundred meters away from the two, the magical monkey transformed by the green g was also in a fierce battle with Demon Flying Skull.

    Demon Flying Skull had transformed into nine heads at this time, constantly using green hair to attack the forty meters giant ape that was transformed by the magical monkey.

    Every move of the giant ape couldunch several green wind des, cutting off the overwhelming green hair.

    However, the nine Demon Flying Skulls only shuddered slightly, then they immediatelyunched another barrage of green hair at the giant ape.

    The two seemed to be in a stalemate now.

    Liu Ming hurriedly nced at the Demon Flying Skull between the attacks, then he focused on the battle with the young man phantasm.

    Although the young man in front of him only had the cultivation of the Condensation Periodter stage, he could manipte multiple superb spiritual weapons at the same time. Therefore, his powerful strength was really rare. It was almost the same as Liu Ming¡¯s talent for multitasking.

    Moreover, this person was also extremely fast; his concealing technique was extremely clever. It was just as simple as the Condensation Periodter stage.

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s experience, the real strength of this person was even greater than the average cultivator of the Crystallization Period early stage.

    After thinking about it, the young man disappeared on the spot.

    In the next moment, Liu Ming only felt a chillness behind him; a purple axe was sting at him like lightning.

    He flicked his sleeve right away, and a small crimson sword was already in his hand.

    Along with a clear cry, a ten meters crimson sword light shot out.

    A loud collision!

    After the red sword light and the purple axe light shed, they suddenly turned into raging red mes, temporarily covering the purple light. After just a moment, the red mes dimmed, and the purple axe light seemed like it was about to break through.

    Liu Ming took this opportunity and shook one hand. His figure faded out in front of the young man, then he smashed the bone shield fiercely.

    Immediately, a terrifying howl sounded. In a cloud of ck gas, nine skull phantasms were pressing against the young man with great momentum.

    The young man phantasm could only twist his body and retreat backward.

    But at the same time, whistling sounds urred.

    In the golden sand curtain circling and dancing beside Liu Ming, a dense cluster of golden arrows suddenly shot out.

    When the young man was in mid-air, he stillunched several purple axe lights to deflect more than half of the golden arrows. However, his body was still pierced by a few arrows, making his retreating figure stopped abruptly.

    After Liu Ming shook his figure, he got closer to the young man phantasm. The bone shield in his hand just shook, and a huge ck wave was immediately set off again. The nine skull phantasms became twice asrge and bit ruthlessly.

    The young man phantasm groaned, and he suddenly threw the ck giant axe in his hand and shook his arms slightly. Two gray giant ws phantasm suddenly soared into the sky. Under a series of loud explosions, the nine skull phantasms were all torn to pieces.

    But under the strong recoil, he staggered back for a dozen steps immediately.

    At this moment, the golden sand mist rolled over and turned into arge golden to cover the young man. It tightened and caught the young man phantasm in it. He could no longer move.

    Naturally, Liu Ming would not give him any chance to turn the tide. He immediately appeared in front of the young man phantasm andunched a crystal rainbow with the crimson small sword in his hand. It flew around the young man and cut down his head.

    ¡°Bang bang.¡±

    The young man phantasm¡¯s head and headless body immediately turned into a burst of white mist. There were also hundred beads of various colors.

    Most of them were the lowest grade gray and white beads, and there were also ten green beads and two purple beads.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but shed a surprise expression on his face. With a wave of his hand, he collected all the beads together with his spiritual weapons.

    Under normal circumstances, each magical beast should only drop one Green Sky Pearl, but this young phantom actually dropped so many Green Sky Pearls of different colors at once. After Liu Ming was surprised by it, he immediately recalled Shopkeeper Ye¡¯s words.

    It seemed that in the Green Sky Illusory Pce, the magical beast could also rob Green Sky Pearl by killing the cultivator. As long as the cultivator was severely injured to some degree, the Green Sky Illusory Pce would determine that he couldn¡¯t fight again. At the same time, the enchantment would be activated to send the cultivator directly out of the pce.

    At this time, all the Green Sky Pearl collected by the cultivator could not be brought out, so they naturally belonged to the magical beast that defeated the cultivator.

    In this way, these Green Sky Pearls should have been left by the cultivatos who were defeated by the young man phantasm. It was unfortunately that the beads collected by these cultivators all fell into the hands of then the young man phantasm.

    At this moment, Demon Flying Skull flew back to Liu Ming¡¯s side in a sh.

    At the same time the young man phantasm disappeared, the giant ape that was fighting with Demon Flying Skull naturally disappeared.

    Liu Ming smiled lightly, then he retrieved Demon Flying Skull back into the soul-recovering bag on his waist.

    Shortly after the young man phantasm was defeated, the special enchantment in the hall seemed to have changed.

    The spirit patterns on the four stone walls shed and disappeared, and the stone gates in other directions emerged immediately.

    This kind of stone gate disappearance usually only appeared in the hall where there was a powerful magical beast. If the cultivator wanted to go out of the hall, he must either be able to kill the magical beast inside or be able to persist for a long enough time under the pursuit of the magical beast.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming did not rush into the next hall. Instead, after taking a deep breath, he consumed a golden yuan pill, sat cross-legged and started to regenerate his spiritual power.

    This battle may not seem long, but it was quite fierce.

    Liu Ming also used 80% of his real strength to be able to y this human form magical beat, and he almost exhausted most of his spiritual power. So, he wouldn¡¯t simply leave this hall to another hall.

 Chapter 562: Three Powerhouses of the Real Pellet State

    <h4>Chapter 562: Three Powerhouses of the Real Pellet State</h4>

    At the same time, somewhere in the hall of a hundred meters in size, another fierce battle was happening.

    The whole hall was full of an overwhelming number of blue rod shadows like an endless ocean.

    The source of all this came from a man phantasm who was floating in mid air and was wrapped in blue light.

    This man looked thirty years old, holding a blue spiritual rod with a nk expression. He seemed to be waving the rod casually, and the endless rod shadows below seemed to change rhythmically with his dance.

    At the same time, the two figures were in the midst of the turbulent rod shadows below. As they were dodging here and there, they were desperately resisting these enormous waves with the spiritual weapons in their hands.

    One of them was a tall and young man with purple eyes shing. If Liu Ming was here, he could recognize this young man at a nce. This person was the young man of the alien race, Zang Xuan.

    His whole body was surrounded by ayer of earthy yellow light curtain, but the light curtain seemed to have been hit many times by the rod; there was already a hint of instability. On the other hand, there was a yellow round shield with the height of one person. There are several deep rod marks criss-crossed on it. The surroundings even had dense cracks, but fortunately, the shield wasn¡¯t shattered yet.

    As Zang Xuan¡¯s purple eyes swept across, the iing rod shadow decelerated slightly. He then lowered his body to barely dodge the rod shadow.

    But at the next moment, the rod shadow on the other side had arrived. Zang Xuan couldn¡¯t dodge it, so he had no choice but to tank it with the round shield.

    A series of muffled sounds came.

    Suddenly, there were three more deep rod marks on the yellow round shield; several cracks even extended to both ends.

    Zang Xuan smiled helplessly seeing this.

    Although the human form magical beast in front was only a Condensation Period intermediate stage, he was powerful. The magical beast was even more powerful than the cultivator at the early stage of the Crystallization Period. The round shield spiritual weapon in his hand obviously couldn¡¯t defend for more than a few hits.

    Once he lost the round shield protection, the consequences were even more unimaginable. However, there seemed to be no other way right now.

    Under the sky full of rod shadows, he could barely resist it with his rather powerful cultivation. He couldn¡¯t even counter attack even if he wanted to, and the escape option was even more impossible for him.

    On the other side, fighting alongside him was a short and fat young man with green eyes and a green robe. It was just that his situation at the moment was worse than Zang Xuan.

    His body was already covered in wounds. His left arm even dropped to the side, seemingly unable to move.

    There was already a hint of despair in this person¡¯s eyes. If it weren¡¯t for the upper grade ck ghostde on his right hand and the piece of superb soft armor on his body, he would be dead under the rod shadows long ago.

    Suddenly, he raised the ck ghostde in his hand, and several ck des of tens of meters surged out. The des chopped down more than half of the blue rod shadows, but there were still a few rod shadows attacking from the gap between the des.

    The short and fat young man yelled. As his eyes shed with green light, his body suddenly turned like a spinning top. Obviously, he wanted to defend the rod shadow with his soft armor.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As soon as the short and fat young man¡¯s body touched the rod shadows, a sh of green light suddenly flooded the blue rod shadows. After the green light faded, the blue rod shadows had disappeared without a trace.

    The short and fat young man¡¯s face turned pale again. Obviously, even with the soft armor protection, the rod shadow still caused a considerable amount of damage to him.

    After a dozen minutes, the yellow light curtain covering Zang Xuan became thin again. There was a feeling of copsing; the round shield in his hand was also on the verge of breaking.

    The short and fat young man was already pale as paper. There was even a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. He was obviously seriously injured. At this moment, the despair in his eyes was reced by a kind of madness. He shed randomly with the ck ghostde, making him look even worse.

    At this moment, the young man above the hall seemed to have lost his patience. His eyes shed with blue light, and his figure disappeared on the spot.

    Immediately afterward, seeing the huge wave-like rod shadows in all directions below suddenly changed their momentum. They suddenly became more dense as they all surged to the middle.

    Before the rod shadows hit, a huge invisible force appeared in the surrounding void, seemingly crushing the two of them into minced meat.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡±

    In the huge wave, the young men swayed, turning into a dozen phantasms. The two figures were being hit by the blue rod shadows like rain.

    In an instant, the two of them had suffered so many blows that they couldn¡¯t count. Their bodies were directly beaten to the air that they could not fall down.

    After a few seconds, the overwhelming rod shadows faded and turned back into a blue long rod again. It flew back to the hand of the young man phantasm with a nk face.

    ¡°Thump thump!¡±

    Zang Xuan and the short and fat young man, who were beaten utterly, fell heavily to the ground.

    At this moment, the protective light curtain on Zang Xuan¡¯s body was long gone, and the yellow round shield was shattered and missing.

    In the previous rod attacks, although he fought hard to protect the vital parts of his body, at this moment, the bones of his whole body had been broken. It was obvious that there were deep deformations everywhere; his body was unable to move.

    The short and fat young man on the side was in an even worse situation. A big hole had already been pierced in his chest, and his internal organs seemed to have been smashed to pieces. His vitality was extremely weak.

    As soon as theynded on their bodies, two green lights emerged from their arms. As soon as the lights shed, their bodies disappeared from the hall in an instant, leaving behind all kinds of beads on the ground; there were more than three hundred beads.

    The young man phantasm just waved one hand, and all these beads were sucked toward him.

    ...

    On the wilderness outside the Green Sky Illusory Pce, there was still a crowd of people at this moment; the number of people was much more than when the pce was opened.

    At this moment, in the midair outside the pce, two clusters of green light suddenly lit up. After the lights dissipated, two figures, one purple and one green, fell straight down.

    It was Zang Xuan and the short and fat young man who had just gone through the difficult battle.

    The moment Zang Xuan was teleported, he seemed to have recovered a hint of rity. During the fall, he opened his eyes with difficulty, and he spat a mouthful of blood. After realising that he was teleported out of the pce, there was a trace of delight on his face. As he fell hard to the ground, he fainted right away.

    The short and fat young man, who fell together beside him, waspletely dead, lying in a blood pool.

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t this the one who entered the Green Sky Illusory Pce first on the first day?¡±

    ¡°That short and fat man seems to be the inner disciple of Bei Liang Mountain¡¯s Five Ghosts Sect!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it seems that the pce is really dangerous. They are actually beaten to such a state. Even if they survive, they would be crippled.¡±

    Among the onlookers, someone immediately recognized Zang Xuan and the short and fat young man; those, who couldn¡¯t get through the five colors stairs or were still unwilling, began to gloat.

    Just when everyone was talking about it, Zang Xuan and the other person¡¯s arm each lit up with a little green light. Un a sh, they flew away like a meteor through the sky.

    ¡°The fragment of Green Sky Mirror!¡±

    Someone immediately eximed, and the fast-moving ones were already flying into the air, setting off to chase after them.

    Everyone¡¯s attention suddenly shifted away from Zang Xuan and the other two.

    However, at this moment, after a few muffled sounds, three huge auras in the sky appeared out of nowhere. Three escape lights appeared in the nearby air. A green rainbow and a ck gas among the escape lights turned blurred, they each quickly grabbed one piece of the Green Sky Mirror fragment.

    The third white light was a little slower, so he didn¡¯t get nothing.

    The next moment, a wave of water ripples appeared in the air. After a wave of distortion, three figures appeared out of thin air at the same time, showing a triangle confrontation.

    One of them was the man with a green face who looked like a zombie. His face was stiff, and his long dry hair was disheveled over his shoulders.

    The other person was a young boy who looked only thirteen years old. He had red lips and white teeth. He was wearing a gray robe. He was Hao Yue Tongzi of Taiqing Sect¡¯s Emerald Cloud Peak.

    The two of them both held a dim old fragment in their hands, staring at each other coldly.

    As for the third person, his hands were behind his back. He was the Real Pellet State powerhouse who appeared in the big auction of the Changyang Market; the old man with white hair of the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce.

    There were people who originally wanted to chase the fragments, but seeing such a situation, they immediately got back to their original ces in dejectedly.

    The crowd who had been noisy nearby also looked at each other.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Hao Yue from the Taiqing Sect and Master Dai from the Haoran Academy to be here. Sorry if I¡¯m disrespectful.¡± The old man with white hair failed to get the Green Sky Mirror fragment, but his face did not show much annoyance. Obviously, he was a cultured person. He spoke to them with a slight smile.

    Hao Yue Tongzi and the man with a green face nced at each other; both of them had a trace of jealousy in their eyes, but they did not want to be rude to the old man with white hair.

    ¡°Mr. Ruan is here too, are you here for the Green Sky Illusory Pce too?¡± Hao Yue Tongzi said.

    ¡°Who isn¡¯t here for the Green Sky Illusory Pce? Could it be that I came all the way here to join the fun?¡± Before the old man with white hair spoke, but the man with a green face had ridiculed with a sneer.

    ¡°Mr. Dai is right. I wonder who was the one who bought a xuan green stone with 8 million spirit stones in the Xuan Yuan City twenty years ago, and he even got happy for almost half a day. Judging from the situation that day, this person of course isn¡¯t here to join the fun.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi was not angry when he heard the words, but he said with a sneer.

 Chapter 563: Strange One-Horn Horse

    <h4>Chapter 563: Strange One-Horn Horse</h4>

    When the man with a green face heard Hao Yue¡¯s words, he seemed to be triggered. A green gas rose on his face, and a majestic murderous aura suddenly spread out without any obstruction.

    Hao Yue still had a smile on his face, but a hint of purple glow appeared in his eyes.

    At the next moment, two magnificent breaths suddenly collided in the empty space in the middle.

    A muffled sound!

    Countless small sparks appeared in the air immediately, and bursting noises continued one after another. A fierce wind blew up and dispersed to the surrounding.

    The nearby cultivator couldn¡¯t stand still being blown by such a strong wind.

    Those who reacted faster could still fly away calmly; those who were slow were already blown back far away.

    The old man with white hair on the side was the nearest; he was shaken slightly as he was caught off guard. After he frowned, he made a gesture to stabilize his figure.

    At this time, waves of powerful winds surged one after another, forming waves of white air current that wrapped the young boy and the man into it.

    The figures of the two became blurred in the white air current; they became two faint shadows that were looming in it.

    ¡°Alright, you two are at least a hall master of your sect. Today, you two left behind the important matters in the sect toe here from afar, you two don¡¯t really intend to fight to the death here right? Both of you why not take a step back? Let¡¯s wait until our disciples insidee out, so as not to disrupt the peace.¡± The old man with white hair persuaded.

    Hao Yue and the middle-aged man surnamed Dai just couldn¡¯t help but ridicule each other because of some suspicions in previous years. The old man¡¯s persuasion gave them the chance to step down.

    The two snorted each other coldly; they tacitly withdrew their aura at the same time. The strong wind current dissipated gradually.

    It was just a moment, but the strength of the Real Pellet State cultivator still made the audience stunned and afraid to get close.

    At this moment, the middle-aged schr and the young man of the Haoran Academy flew over with a flicker, and they appeared beside the middle-agedd man surnamed Dai.

    ¡°Greetings toward Master¡¯s Junior Dai.¡± The middle-aged schr immediately bowed and saluted the middle-aged surnamed Dai; the young man in schr robe also did the same quickly.

    ¡°En, get up, I happen to have something to ask about Nephew Disciple Bai.¡± The man with a green face nodded, then his lips moved slightly, using voice transmission tomunicate with the middle-aged schr.

    After the middle-aged schr answered everything respectfully, the man with a green face looked up at the phantom pce in mid-air, with a hint of thought on his face.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged schr and the young man next to him did not say a word, but they stood aside respectfully.

    Hao Yue saw the sneaky movements of the middle-aged man surnamed Dai, and he sneered. He then seemed to think of something. He waved andunched a green light. In a sh, it wrapped around the fainted Zang Xuan and firmlynded on the open space in front.

    Hao Yue looked at Zang Xuan for a while, frowning slightly. Then, he waved his hand andunched a white jade pearl from his sleeve. It shed and stopped on Zang Xuan¡¯s chest.

    Then he made a gesture, pointed in the air, and started chanting. The white jade pearl emitted a three-colors ray that wrapped Zang Xuan in it. The ray slowly submerged into his chest.

    At the same time, there was a crisp crackling sound in Zang Xuan¡¯s body.

    An amazing scene happened!

    The broken and shattered bones in Zang Xuan¡¯s body were actually healed, and the broken internal organs seemed to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Under the channeling of Hao Yue, the white jaed pearl roamed Zang Xuan¡¯s whole body for one round.

    Under the restoration of the three-colors ray, Zang Xuan¡¯s injury was mostly healed. After making a few groans, he slowly regained consciousness and woke up.

    Seeing this, Hao Yue nodded slightly. He stopped the gesture and collected the white jade pearl into his sleeve.

    Zang Xuan got up slowly. After flexing his body with joy, he hurriedly bowed to Hao Yue. There was a trace of awe in his eyes, ¡°Disciple thanks Elder Hao Yue for the help.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite, which courtyard are you from?¡± Hao Yue asked faintly as his eyes nced at the outer disciple token on Zang Xuan¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Reporting to elder, I¡¯m the disciple of the Piaohong Courtyard.¡± Zang Xuan quickly replied respectfully.

    Hao Yue nodded when he heard the words, then he stopped talking. He just sat cross-legged on the spot and closed his eyes to rest up.

    He ran all the way to the Changyang Market this time to look at the prestigious Green Sky Illusory Pce. Besides, it was mainly because he was asked by his friend of the Tianjian Peak to take care of his disciple Sha Tongtian. He never thought he would meet the middle-aged man surnamed Dai of the Haoran Academy, so he couldn¡¯t help cursing for his bad luck.

    Seeing Hao Yue¡¯s wandering look, Zang Xuan hesitated for a while. He then sat quietly behind Hao Yue just like the young schr of the Haoran Academy.

    At this moment, although the middle-aged Dai surnamed had a casual look, he was depressed deep in his mind.

    This time, he also came for the important disciple surnamed Shang, but he never expected to meet the Taiqing Sect¡¯s powerhouse who had conflicts with him. He was even more furious as his shameful past was revealed in front of the disciple of his own sect.

    The cultivators outside the Green Sky Illusory Pce were full ofints, but in front of the three powerhouses of Real Pellet State, they had to swallow their dissatisfaction and put their attention back to the pce above. They even subconsciously did not dare to speak too loudly.

    At this moment, the battle in the illusory pce continued.

    After Liu Ming beheaded the phantom of the first person who had previously entered the pce, another half month passed in a blink of an eye.

    During this period, Liu Ming didn¡¯t know whether he had a good luck or bad luck; he encountered two human-shaped magical beasts one after another. Although their cultivation was of the Condensation Periodter stage, their strength had actually reached the level of the Crystallization Period.

    One of them even faintly had the strength of the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, so Liu Ming had to summon the Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull. He only managed to barely kill it after using all his killing moves.

    However, after this battle, he was still slightly injured. His injuries only recoveredpletely after consuming some elixirs.

    During the period inside this Green Sky Illusory Pce, Liu Ming had seen various strange-looking magical beasts which opened up his eyes. Some of the magical beasts were even not recorded in the previous books.

    These magical beast attack methods were also various, in addition to some physical attacks and magical attacks, some could also use some strange soul and spiritual attacks.

    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ming¡¯s current mental powerparable to Crystallization Period cultivator and the mind imitation insect which took turn to replenish spiritual power for him endlessly, he might have suffered a little disadvantage.

    He also umted a lot of Green Sky Pearls under the repeated tough battles.

    Among them, there were as many as five silver Green Sky Pearls, more than twenty purple Green Sky Pearls, and more than fifty green Green Sky Pearls. As for the lowest grade gray and white Green Sky Pearls, he had almost hundreds of them.

    Although he did not know the exact amount of Green Sky Pearl needed for those treasures when it was the time to exchange, Liu Ming didn¡¯t think he would have less pearls than those who came in with him; he should be able to exchange the things he wanted.

    Of course, just in case, Liu Ming would naturally continue to collect more of these pearls before the illusory pce disappears.

    ...

    After many dayster, in a hall, a crimson sword light rose into the air; a monster with a human body and a fish head was shed into half. The separated corpse fell to the ground and burst into a cloud of ck gas, leaving a purple Green Sky Pearl.

    Liu Ming appeared in a sh. He recalled the flying sword nkly, picked up the pearl, and collected it into the Sumeru Ring after a short nce.

    Just as he was about to open the side door and enter the next hall, he suddenly heard a strong wind outside the door. It seemed to be mixed with a burst of galloping sound.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. His body flickered, and he appeared in the midair of more than a hundred meters.

    At the same time, the green stone door was crushed with a boom. Two figures shed in.

    Liu Ming stared straight ahead, and he was startled by what he saw.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±

    When the two intruders saw Liu Ming who was floating in the air, they were slightly startled too; they both said the same words, but their tone of voice was quite different.

    Liu Ming recognized these two people!

    A stranger in ck robes was the young bat people; another man in a robe who was stepping on a green flying sword was actually Sha Tongtian.

    The bat people¡¯s youth was slightly surprised, while Sha Tongtian was surprised with a slight scruple.

    Just as the young bat people wanted to say something, the heavy footsteps rumbling outside the hall were getting close.

    The next moment, a burst of strange neighing sounded in their eyes like shocking thunder. Immediately afterward, a strange one-horn horse with ck mes leaped out from the other hall.

    This strange horse did not seem to be very big; it was only ten meters tall, but its body shape was streamlined. It was totally in ck. There were circles of looming dark spirit patterns around its body. The horn on its head was white and crystal clear, forming a strong contrast with its body color.

    As soon as this magical beast stepped into the hall, a terrifying aura of the Crystallization Periodter stage suddenly spread in the hall.

    As Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank, his face became gloomy.

    But before he could do anything, the strange one-horn horse immediately neighed up to the sky. As it stomped on the ground, its figure turned blurred and appeared on top of them.

    At the next moment, the ck me on this magical beast rolled andunched clusters of fist-sized ck fireballs. The fireballs rained down on them like meteor rain. The momentum was shocking.

    Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t let the strange ck me touch him.

    He immediately raised with one hand, and the golden sand rolled out, turning into a golden sand curtain to protect him. His figure shed to dodge most of the ck fireballs at the same time.

    A few hit on the golden sand curtain, but it was easily deflected in a sh of golden light.

 Chapter 564: Joint Forces

    <h4>Chapter 564: Joint Forces</h4>

    Sha Tongtian seemed to be quite afraid of this ck me, but as a Taiqing Sect¡¯s inner disciple, he did not panic too much.

    His figure flickered and avoided the oing ck fireballs. With a cold nce, the green flying sword in his hand trembled. Under the whistling sounds, several green sword qi had already beenunched.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡°!

    The dazzling green sword qi urately hit the fireballs. As the sword qi stirred from inside, the fireballs burst into spots of ck mes.

    His entire move was as smooth as flowing water. It could be seen that he had a calm nature.

    A glimpse of admiration shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes when he saw it!

    In contrast, the young bat people was obviously weaker.

    At this moment, his whole body was wrapped in ck air currents. He held a ck g of ten meters in size. It was embroidered with a hideous ghost face with a big mouth full of fangs, looking ferocious.

    Wherever the ck g passed, billowing ck gas would roll out. It would contain the ck mes as it contacted it, then it shrank quickly with a light sound.

    Although it was effective against the ck mes, the ck g¡¯s protection angle was limited. The young bat people could only keep moving his body to avoid contacting the ck mes.

    The three outstanding cultivators among their peers could still hold for a while replying on their own cultivation and powerful skills.

    But as the strange one-horn horse shook its body in the air, countless ck mes and fireballs swarmed down. In an instant, the emptyrge hall was filled with a ck me sea. Even the green stones on the ground began to melt.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled.

    After nearly two months, he had already discovered that the various halls in the Green Sky Illusory Pce were made of unusually sturdy materials. It might be some kind of special material that could be obtained during the archean era. Even a superb spiritual weapon couldn¡¯t leave a mark on it easily.

    This weird ck me could actually melt it. This showed how terrifying power it contained.

    ¡°You two, this strange horse is at the Crystallization Periodter stage. It is so strong that it is definitely not we... can defeat each of us fighting alone. Instead... of waiting to die, why not we join forces... what do you think?¡± The young bat people was flushing at the moment. He continued to wave the ck g in his hand while proposing.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to join forces, but after killing this beast, the Green Sky Pearl we get is based on our own capabilities.¡± Sha Tongtian seemed to be at ease, but after hearing the suggestion, he just replied with a cold tone.

    ¡°I also have this intention, but I suggest you two make the battle quick. Otherwise, with our spiritual power, we can¡¯t put up a long battle with this magical beast.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    In this situation, Liu Ming naturally joined the two in a battle.

    This magical beast could be said to be the strongest enemy he encountered after entering this illusory pce. It just used one move, and it was already so difficult to deal with. If the battle was prolonged, or if it used another magical move, then it would be troublesome.

    With his current strength, if he went all out, it was not a problem to deal with the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period magical beast alone. However, he wasn¡¯t so arrogant to the extent that he could guarantee killing this Crystallization Periodter stage magical beast alone.

    Having reached an agreement, the three of them immediately took the opportunity to leap back and started to form gestures.

    Sha Tongtian, who was the first to rise in the sky,unched a dazzling green rainbow with the crystal clear flying sword. The rainbow increased to a hundred meters more as it sted at the strange one-horn horse.

    On the other side, Liu Ming raised both hands at the same time. The golden sand curtain surrounding his body suddenly flew away from his body, transforming into a golden spear of eighty meters long. Under the golden light, it sted at the strange horse¡¯s head with the same speed as the green rainbow.

    The young bat people, who jumped up at thetest, threw up the ck g in his hand at this moment. His gestures changed quickly while chanting in his mouth. He seemed to be channeling some kind of skill.

    The strange one-horn horse above obviously had already noticed the movement of the three. When the three left the ground, the rolling ck mes on its body condensed into a ck me wall which pressured from above. Whether it was the sword light or the golden spear, they were all deflected away.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Seeing this, Sha Tongtian immediately yelled, and he made a sword gesture and pointed into the sky. The green sword rainbow turned into a hundred meters green python, and it was wagging on the me wall.

    The figure of the green python was vaguely tumbling in the me wall. The original dazzling green light became dim under the burning of the ck me, but the ck me wall was also violently rolling under the force of the green python. Its speed of pressuring was slightly slowed, and an opening was torn apart forcefully on the me wall.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming made a gesture as his mind moved. The scattered golden light spot was condensed into a long spear once again. It wasunched right at the opening on the me wall.

    Since the me wall was less than a hundred meters away from the strange one-horn horse, and at such a close distance, the beast had no intention of avoiding the golden spear that suddenly went through the me wall.

    ¡°Boom!¡°!

    The golden spear hit the strange one-horn horse. As the spear trembled wildly, it pierced into its skin for a few inches, but it couldn¡¯t get anymore deeper.

    At the same time, the billowing ck mes around the beast immediately spread along the spear tip to the whole spear, causing a chaotic burst of golden glow on the surface of the golden spear.

    ¡°st!¡±

    A violent shout suddenly came out from Liu Ming.

    The next moment, after seeing the golden spear shing wildly in the billowing ck mes for a few times, it suddenly burst apart, turning into a sky full of the golden sand des. They circled around the strange one-horn horse to make countless swift cuts. Although it couldn¡¯t give fatal damage to the strange horse, it could still leave numerous small wounds on its body.

    The strange one-horn horse suddenly wailed, and it looked down at Liu Ming. There was a hint of chillness in its eyes. It was obviously angered by his attack just now.

    The magical beast immediately screamed, and a powerful and frightening aura burst out. It turned into a ck me pir that rose to the sky, blowing away all the golden sand des. Its body was also healed quickly.

    Then the strange horse bowed its head; it seemed that it was about to make another move.

    But at this moment, the young bat people, who had been chanting since the beginning of the fierce battle, had been constantly changing his gestures. He stopped abruptly. His eyes shed red, then he spouted a mouthful of blood essence on the ck g.

    The ck g hanging in front of him suddenly shed strangely and disappeared.

    At the next moment, a ck light shed in the air behind the strange one-horn horse, and the ck g appeared with the size of several ten meters.

    As soon as the g appeared, a ck glow rolled out from the g. Amidst the howls of ghosts, a huge ghost head phantasm about thirty meters in size emerged. As itughed sinisterly without any sound, itunched countless dark green will-o-wisps from its mouth.

    When the ck me on the strange horse touched these will-o-wisps, it seemed to have met its nemesis. It was melting and turning into green smoke.

    The strange one-horn horse looked fearful in its eyes encountering this.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming and Sha Tongtian who were not far away were both startled; they were secretly surprised.

    ¡°You two, my soul devouring g specifically restrains this kind of magical beast. Please buy me more time.¡± Liu Ming suddenly heard a voice transmission which came from the young bat people.

    Sha Tongtian apparently received the same transmission too. As his face turned ruthless, he made another sword gesture at the green python inside the ck me wall.

    The python burst into great light. Its movement was more vigorous than before, making the me wall flickered a few times and became dim.

    Liu Ming made a gesture with one hand, and the previously deflected golden sand des rolled up again. He then cast the crimson flying sword from another hand. The flying sword turned into a crimson rainbow that shed into the crack of the me wall, joining the besiege.

    The strange one-horn horse swayed its head furiously under the besiege. A spark shed on its horn, and a thick ck thunder was cast at the crimson rainbow. A wail came from the crimson rainbow before turning back into the inch size small sword.

    Liu Ming, whose mind was connected with the flying sword, feel a tremor in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help taking two steps back, but after a cold snort, he made another gesture.

    The golden sand des all over the sky suddenlybined and transformed into a golden saw de that shed past the strange horse¡¯s neck. It unexpectedly opened up a wound of a foot long.

    Seeing this, the ck ghost head took the opportunity to bite on the wounded neck of the strange horse and sucked desperately.

    The strange one-horn horse let out a bitter scream, and its body was shaking violently. The ck mes on it immediately doubled in size. The ck thunder from the horn was striking the surrounding chaotically, wanting to shake off the ghost head from its neck.

    After the golden saw de was hit by several ck lighting arcs, it immediately dissipated into golden sand.

    But this ferocious ghost head was sticking on the neck like glue. No matter what the magical beast did, it was still holding onto its neck.

    In an instant, the extremely powerful aura of the strange one-horn horse suddenly shrank a lot. The ck mes throughout its body became even thinner.

 Chapter 565: Continuous Fierce Battles

    <h4>Chapter 565: Continuous Fierce Battles</h4>

    The strange one-horn horse suddenly fell into madness. After a while, a trace of blood-red madness appeared in its eyes. The snow-white unicorn on its head shed red abruptly, and it suddenly came out with a ¡°poof¡°. It turned into a sh of bloody light and disappeared.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    An unexpected scene happened!

    The bloody light transformed by the bloody horn of the strange horn appeared in front of the young bat people. It prated into his abdomen with a sh, opening up a fist-sized bloody hole. Blood immediately gushed out from the wound.

    The young bat people didn¡¯t expect to be sneak attacked. He immediately screamed, and his body lost bnce and straight down.

    When falling, a green light shed on the young man¡¯s arm. He then vanished into thin air.

    Green Sky Pearls fell everywhere to the ground.

    As the young man was sent out under severe injuries, the ck g in the air also disappeared into a cloud of green smoke.

    The ghost head that was still biting on the neck of the strange horse suddenly burst open. It turned into several green will-o-wisps and rained down, then they started burning vigorously.

    These will-o-wisps could easily corrode the ck mes, and it was also the nemesis of the strange horse.

    The strange horse suddenly uttered a painful neigh, then it stampeded around as if it had lost its mind. It tried to shake off the will-o-wisps, but this me was quite odd. It was actually burning stronger on the strange horse.

    When Sha Tongtian saw this, he would naturally not miss such a good opportunity. His eyes flickered, then he spouted a mouthful of blood essence while making a gesture. The blood essence immediately changed into a strange rune that shed into the ck me wall.

    The next moment, the green giant python in the me wall suddenly let out a low roar, and it jumped out from the me wall. The green light becamerger by 30% again, and it had turned into a hundred meters long giant green sword, sting directly at the strange horse.

    The strange horse instinctively sensed a trace of danger. It could no longer bother about the burning will-o-wisps on it. It turned its head to shoot out a purple ray at the oing green rainbow.

    The speed of the giant green sword was slowed for a moment, and the green sword light also dimmed a lot.

    Just as the two were in a stalemate, Liu Ming let out a long chime. Not far away behind the strange horse, a crimson flying de shed out. It turned into a hundred meters long crimson rainbow. It shed out and shed horizontally at the strange horse.

    The strange horse was shocked. It was toote to dodge. The remaining faint ck mes all over its body once again burned greater, and it condensed into a ck me wall, intending to defend the blow.

    ¡°K!¡°

    This ck me wall that was condensed abruptly couldn¡¯t stop the crimson rainbow at all. A red light shed, and the ck me wall was being prated.

    Behind the ck me wall, the strange horse, whose aura was already a little weak, stopped moving all of sudden. The faint ck mes all over its body stopped abruptly with a neighing sound!

    At the next moment, the big horse head rolled down from the sky.

    At the same time, the raging ck mes that had filled almost the entire hall and the ck me wall in mid-air suddenly dissipated into a few green smoke and disappeared.

    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s dead.¡± Liu Ming waved and recalled the crimson flying sword and Golden Fallen Sand in mid-air, then he said with a sigh of relief.

    Seeing this, Sha Tongtian on the other side pped the leather bag around his waist with one hand to retrieve the green rainbow; he also seemed relieved.

    The magical beast of the Crystallization Periodter stage was indeed amazing. If it weren¡¯t for the miraculous restraint effect of the soul devouring g cast by the young bat people and the self-explosion of the ghost head, they might not have a chance to kill this magical beast of the Crystallization Periodter stage.

    Of course, this was also because the magical beast itself had no intelligence. Otherwise, even if it couldn¡¯t fight against the joint attack of the three, it would have run away long ago. It seemed to have only used 70% of its magical power.

    As soon as the remnant of the strange horse fell to the ground, it turned into a cloud of green smoke. A golden Green Sky Pearl rolled onto the ground.

    When Liu Ming saw it, his expression moved.

    The golden Green Sky Pearl represented the highest grade pearl in the illusory pce.

    Up to now, Liu Ming had killed an unknown number of magical beasts, and the highest grade he got was a silver Green Sky Pearl. It could be said that this was the first time he saw the golden Green Sky Pearl.

    When Sha Tongtian on the side saw the golden Green Sky Pearl, his eyes lit up too.

    They looked at each other as they thought of the same thing.

    ording to the previous agreement, after ying the magical beast, the ownership of Green Sky Pearl depended on personal capability. Now that the young bat people was teleported out, then...

    Just as the fight between the two was about to begin, there was a sudden sound of footsteps from the entrance on the other side of the hall; a man in a yellow shirt walked in with a magnificent manner.

    Liu Ming and Sha Tongtian each took a step back immediately, and they cast their gazes at the oing person with a cautious look.

    This man looked calm and unhurried; he was the disciple surnamed Shang of the Haoran Academy whom Liu Ming had seen before.

    As soon as this person entered the hall, he nced around. Soon, he saw Liu Ming and Sha Tongtian. After his expression moved a little, he saw the golden Green Sky Pearl on the ground, and a trace of greed shed in his eyes.

    Suddenly, the yellow robe on the man surnamed Shang fluttered without wind. His aura was released instantly, and there was already a golden book in his hand. As a dazzling golden light shed, countless golden runes jumped out. The runes condensed into an overwhelming ring golden ray, surging at Liu Ming and Sha Tongtian.

    This person actually wanted to kill them to snatch the treasure!

    Liu Ming and Sha Tongtian were not easy to deal with. Just when the young man in yellow shirts made a move, they snorted at the same time.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeve andunched the small crimson sword. It turned into a sword light that wrapped around him.

    Sha Tongtian made a gesture with one hand, and the green flying sword also sted out from his sleeve. The threatening sword qi also wrapped around his body.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡°

    Two crystal rainbows, one green and one red, sted out at the golden ray immediately. ,

    The two actually performed the technique of body and sword fusion at the same time!

    Seeing this, the young man in yellow shirts was slightly startled; an inexplicable anxiety surged in his heart.

    At this moment, a cold light shed, and the two dazzling sword lights shed open the golden glow. After another sh, they were getting close to the young man.

    The young man surnamed Shang was shocked, only to realize that Liu Ming and Liu Ming were the powerful enemies whom he rarely encountered in his life. He hurriedly shook the gold book in his hand, and countless golden runes suddenly appeared and quickly condensed into a golden shield that blocked in front of him.

    Two crisp sounds!

    The golden shield was cut open like paper under the joint attack of two crystal sword lights, then the two sword qi crisscrossed like scissors!

    A painful scream sounded!

    Even though the figure of the young man in yellow shirts shed wildly, he still felt cold in his legs. His lower legs were cut off neatly; two pirs of blood gushed out.

    If he didn¡¯t know it was bad and moved his body slightly at thest minute, he would really be dead.

    ¡°You guys......¡±

    The young man in yellow shirts was extremely furious, obviously unwilling to lose so fast. If he was in a one-on-one battle with either of them, he believed he wouldn¡¯t lose to them.

    But immediately, a little green light shed on the young man¡¯s arm. He managed to grab his broken legs before teleporting out of the Green Sky Illusory Pce. Arge amount of Green Sky Pearl also surged out.

    After the two sword lights faded, Liu Ming and Sha Tongtian appeared. They waved their sleeves to collect half of the pearls.

    At this time, Sha Tongtian nced at the golden pearl on the ground again, and he looked at Liu Ming on the other side coldly.

    In this situation, both of them were well aware that they had to battle it out.

    ¡°The winner gets everything, the loser leaves here.¡± Sha Tongtian said faintly.

    ¡°No problem, I have this intention too.¡± Liu Ming replied, narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Sha Tongtian sneered immediately. He let out a clear whistle before flipping his body back. A thick sword light appeared, and his body was merged into it.

    The green sword light of tens of meters became crystal clear after a swirl. It then surged at Liu Ming in a dazzling rainbow.

    On the other side, Liu Ming raised his brows, but he only slightly stepped on the ground. The crimson spiritual sword in his hand danced again. His body was wrapped in the crimson light as well, turning into a crimson rainbow to fight back.

    A loud explosion echoed in the hall!

    After the two sword lights collided suddenly, they bounced away to where they started.

    The green light shed. Sha Tongtian holding the superb green spiritual sword appeared, but his face looked very ugly at the moment.

    Just now in the exchange move of the body and sword fusion, they were equally strong.

    But what Liu Ming used was just an intermediate grade spiritual weapon flying sword. How could this not make him furious.

    On the other side, after the crimson sword light hovered in the air, Liu Ming also appeared. He just waved one hand to circle the crimson sword around him, and he looked faintly at the opposite.

    The two were just facing each other for a while. Suddenly, Liu Ming stomped the ground and leaped up. Golden Fallen Sand rolled out of his sleeve. It turned into countless golden threads that rained down at Sha Tongtian.

    Sha Tongtian¡¯s expression changed slightly seeing this. The green spiritual sword in his hand trembled, and it transformed into ten green lights thatunched at the golden threads.

    ¡°Pupupu¡°, dozens of sword qi instantly smashed most of the golden threads.

    Sha Tongtian once again channeled all his spiritual power into the green flying sword with a sh of his eyes. The green rainbow danced around him without a single w, striking the remaining golden threads with its endless sword qi.

 Chapter 566: The Strongest Phantom

    <h4>Chapter 566: The Strongest Phantom</h4>

    Liu Ming saw Sha Tongtian was still at ease under the attack of Golden Fallen Sand. With a move of his mind, he secretly pped the soul-recovering bag on his waist with one hand, and suddenly two ck gas rolled out. They wereunched at Sha Tongtian quickly!

    After the sky full of gold threads were all crushed by the green sword qi, Sha Tongtian looked eased. His figure shook, and he retreated for a hundred meters away.

    But when he looked up, his face was shocked again when he saw the two ck mistsing at him.

    Amidst the rolling mist, it was Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion which weren¡¯t weaker than the Condensation Periodter stage!

    In the ck gas on the left, Bone Scorpion rushed out before the Demon Flying Skull swiftly; its purple crystal dragon-head tail shook andunched dozens of dense ck lines.

    The Demon Flying Skull on the right hand didn¡¯t want to be outdone, so itunched its green hair; the momentum wasn¡¯t weaker than that of Bone Scorpion.

    Sha Tongtian¡¯s face changed drastically. He took out a water-blue talisman, crushed it and turned it into a shield to envelop him. At the same time, the green flying sword in his hand flipped and ejected dozens of faint green sword qi again, resisting the ck and green line attacks.

    There was an ear piercing metal rubbing sound.

    As the sword qi and the line attacks intertwined, they copsed and scattered away in a sh!

    As Sha Tongtian saw this, his sword gesture changed. The remaining green sword qi condensed into a sword shadow of ten meters in size and struck at Bone Scorpion fiercely!

    Bone Scorpion did not evade and lifted its giant pincer to defend the sword shadow¡¯s blow.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    As soon as the giant pincer touched the sword shadow, Bone Scorpion flew out under a huge force.

    Sha Tongtian looked surprised. With his Sword Controlling Technique, he just left a faint white mark on the giant pincer; it wasn¡¯t injured at all!

    Just at this moment, Demon Flying Skull had arrived. It turned into nine with just a blur. All nine phantasm shook andunched a sky full of green silks to wrap Sha Tongtian tightly.

    Liu Ming appeared silently above Sha Tongtian after a sh. He just tapped down in the air, and golden light spots shed out. After another flicker, it turned into a giant that covered him.

    A burst of dragons and tiger roar came suddenly. After Liu Ming¡¯s ck gas soared to the sky and condensed, he simultaneously cast two ck mist dragons and a ck mist tiger, then his arms moved,unched countless ck fist shadows and barraged like a rainstorm...

    After a few seconds, a green light shed above the open space outside the Green Sky Illusory Pce, revealing the figure of Sha Tongtian.

    It was just that his eyes were closed tightly at the moment; he looked unconscious. The robe on his body was already in tatters, and the long and narrow cheeks were as pale as paper. As soon as he appeared, he fell straight down.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Sha!¡±

    Seeing this, Hao Yue was taken aback. But it immediately reacted by with waving his sleeve. A green glow suddenly rolled out to wrap around Sha Tongtian andnded lightly on the ground.

    After checking his injury, he frowned slightly. He then took out a white jade pearl to heal Sha Tongtian.

    Not far away, the middle-aged man surnamed Dai of the Haoran Academy was standing with a gloomy face and hands behind his back. Beside him, the young man surnamed Shang was lying beside him; his broken legs had been connected.

    The scene, where the two juniors of the Real Pellet State powerhouses being severely injured one after another, made the old man with white hair of the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce and many other cultivators present dumbfounded at this moment.

    ...

    Time passed quickly; there were only three days remaining before the Green Sky Illusory Pce close.

    In the recent period, Liu Ming killed several magical beasts in some halls. Until now, some of these remaining magical beasts even had the strength of the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period. Some of them had some scars which should be left by the battles with previous cultivators.

    What made Liu Ming quite delightful was that every time after killing these magical beasts, in addition to the Green Sky Pearl dropped by the magical beast itself, he would also get some Green Sky Pearls previously collected by other cultivators.

    This increased the number of Green Sky Pearls in his storage talisman to about six hundreds. There were even a dozen of silver pearls among his collection, but there was only one golden pearl.

    On this day, when Liu Ming killed a toad-like magical beast in the early stage of the Crystallization Period in a hall as usual, he nced around and suddenly found that the stone gate on the east side of the hall was slightly different from usual. The surface of the stone door was impressively covered by dense silver spirit patterns.

    With a move of his mind, he immediately walked over slowly. After a slight hesitation, he pushed the door and walked in directly.

    The next moment, the scene before him surprised him!

    The scenery in this hall waspletely different from before.

    Except for magical beasts and phantoms, most of the previous halls were empty, and the area of ??the hall seemed to be rted to the strength of the opponents encountered. The stronger the opponent, the more spacious the hall.

    But looking at the hall in front, it seemed to be endless. Sceneries such as mountains and trees were all there.

    On one side was an open t ground. In front of the t ground seemed to be a dense forest, while on the other side were several rolling peaks. The hall was so tall that the top couldn¡¯t be seen, and there were white clouds on top. Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help having the feeling of being outside of the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    As Liu Ming calmed himself, he made a gesture and flew on top of a small mountain hill, carefully looking at everything around him.

    At this moment, there was a whistling sound through the air not far away, and there was a vague golden light flickering.

    As his mind shifted, he immediately jumped down from the top of the mountain, performed a concealment technique, and sneakily went in the direction of the golden light.

    After a while, he came to another slightly higher mountain and narrowed his eyes. Only then he could see the situation clearly.

    A few miles away, purple and golden escaping light were on a chase above the dense forest.

    In the purple light in front, there was a familiar graceful figure. When Liu Ming took a closer look, he could not help but mutter to himself unexpectedly, ¡°It turns out to be her.¡±

    The golden light behind suddenly disappeared in ce. The next moment, it appeared in front of the purple escape light. A young man phantasm in golden robe and with a nk face appeared with a golden long sword in his hand.

    The purple escape light in front obviously did not anticipate this scene. After a sudden stop, the figure of a woman with an unsightly face was also revealed. It was the woman in purple clothes of the Ouyang Family, and she waved her sleeve to st a white flying de.

    Then the woman changed the gestures in her hands continuously tounch several symbols one after another. The flying de trembled in the void, and the spirit patterns on it flickered nonstop.

    A dragon roar resounded across the sky!

    After the white light of the flying de shed wildly, it turned into a white dragon with a length of about a hundred meters more. The crystal scales on the body refracted a dazzling light. A bright green light in the two eyes kept flowing. The four giant ws were in hook-shape, looking extremely sharp.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The young woman in purple clothes screamed, and she pointed at the young man in golden robe.

    After the white flood dragon hovered in the air, it pounced at the young man in golden robe with white mes.

    Seeing this, the young man in golden robe didn¡¯t mean to dodge at all. He just flicked the golden long sword casually tounch a golden sword light but the golden long sword in his hand flicked seemingly at random, and a golden sword light rolled out.

    No matter how the white dragon spurted file and dodged frantically, the sword light just incredibly struck on its head with just a blur.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The white dragon wailed, and its scales shattered as the golden sword light rolled; it returned to the shape of the flying de.

    The young woman in purple clothes couldn¡¯t help but look gloomy. With one move, the flying knife flew back to her hand with a white light.

    Liu Ming was surprised when he saw this situation.

    He saw clearly that the white light that flew back to the girl¡¯s hand was the prototype of the magic weapon, Luo Yu de.

    And the young man phantasm in the golden robe just destroyed the white dragon transformed by it with just a casual sh. The strength was too terrifying.

    Liu Ming was shocked. When he hadn¡¯t thought about whether to retreat or leave, the young man phantasm stepped toward the woman in purple clothes in the air, and heunched another strike.

    The woman in purple clothes snorted coldly. There was a small golden shield inscribed with a tiger pattern in her hand. She gently tossed it down, and it instantly erged to protect in front of her.

    Following the golden shield¡¯s radiance, circles of golden patterns suddenly appeared on the surface. There were as many as thirty-three stacks on it, and a deafening tiger roar came out from it.

    On the huge shield, thirty-three golden spirit patterns all lit up. After the golden light shed, a twenty meters long golden tiger jumped out of it and pounced viciously at the opposite.

    At the same time, the woman in purple clothes flicked her wrist, and she threw the shield to the opposite side along with the giant tiger. In an instant, dazzling golden light could be seen; the momentum was shocking.

    The young man phantasm just waved the long sword nkly, releasing another sword light. It blurred and shed on the giant tiger¡¯s head.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Liu Ming felt a deafening shock in his ears. Before he could react to it, a loud quake resounded in his head. As his mind was disrupted, his eyes were dazzled by the bright golden light from a far.

    When he opened his eyes again, he looked clearly at the situation again. In front of him, a cluster of purple light wasing at him. The woman in it was running desperately with sweats all over her; behind her, the young man phantasm in golden robe followed up closely with just a step. He looked very calm.

    In the rolling golden light cluster behind the two, the superb spiritual weapon shield had been cut into two and fell from the the air.

 Chapter 567: Persistent Pursui

    <h4>Chapter 567: Persistent Pursui</h4>

    As the two were still in a chase, they had crossed the open ground and got close to the mountain where Liu Ming was at.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly. ording to this trend, this woman was going to bring the phantasm to his side.

    He didn¡¯t want to fight for such a terrifying human form magical beast for no reason, so he immediately made a gesture, trying to sneak away.

    However, just as Liu Ming slightly moved his body trying to fly away, the woman in purple clothes suddenly twisted her body forcibly and waved her hand. The flying de in her hand turned into the white dragon again, aiming straight behind her.

    The young man in golden robeunched another strike to sh the dragon into pieces.

    At this time, the woman in purple clothes suddenly made a gesture and changed her direction slightly in the air. She rushed toward Liu Ming¡¯s direction, and her speed was twice as fast as before.

    Liu Ming was shocked andined secretly.

    Now there were only three days left before the Green Sky Illusory Pce closed. As long as he survived till then, he could at least exchange a superb spiritual weapon or some rare materials with the Green Sky Pearls in his hand.

    If he was kicked out of the Green Sky Illusory Pce at this time, he naturally would not ept this.

    Several talismans burst open at the same time in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, turning into countless green runes that shed into his body. At the same time, after a roar of dragons and tiger, ck gas rolled out from his body. After turning blur, he turned into a faint ck shadow that sted to the side.

    But at this moment, the woman in purple clothes chuckled softly behind him,

    ¡°Brother Liu is really cruel, and you didn¡¯t cherish the beauty at all. You actually want to just leave like this!¡±

    As soon as the voice sounded, the young man in golden robe behind suddenly became blurred, and he had already gotten close to a dozen ten meters away behind the woman. He raised his hand tounch another golden sword light.

    The woman in purple clothes just flicked her sleeve to throw out three spiritual weapons and made a gesture right away.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡°, a burst of explosions sounded.

    A strong wave of spiritual power rolled up in the air behind her. The golden sword light was resisted by the explosions of the three spiritual weapons, and the young man in golden robe was also forced to stop slightly.

    At the same time, the woman in purple clothes took out a shiny item. After the white light amplified, the woman¡¯s figure disappeared amidst the shes.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming only felt a fluctuation around him. After the white light was on, a vague figure emerged from it. It was the woman in purple clothes who should have been tens of meters away.

    She used some kind of skill to teleport beside him, then she smiled at Liu Ming,

    ¡°Brother Liu, I didn¡¯t expect us to meet again.¡±

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good at this time.

    Because the young man in golden robe had already appeared tens of meters behind them with just a few flickers. Before Liu Ming could speak, the young man in golden robe raised his sword slightly. A hundred meters long golden sword qi rolled out; the momentum was shocking.

    Liu Ming also reacted quickly. Almost at the same time as the sword light appeared behind, his figure retreated. A small crimson sword was already in his hand. He injected spiritual power into it, then heunched it. The sword turned into a crimson light that went at the golden sword light.

    But he himself suddenly turned into a ball of light that sted away.

    In the space behind him, the golden and red sword lights were intertwined together, making crisp collisions from time to time.

    Upon seeing the young woman in purple clothes, her brows stretched slightly, turning into a purple escape light, following Liu Ming.

    At this time, the crimson sword light wailed, and it was torn apart by the golden light roll, turning back into the small sword.

    As Liu Ming¡¯s mind was connected, his mind was stunned again. He flicked his sleeve to keep the crimson sword in his sleeve again.

    With just this simple move, Liu Ming surprisingly found that the young man phantasm in golden robe was much more powerful than he thought.

    Although this human form magical beast only had the cultivation base of the Condensation Periodter stage, its true strength was far more powerful than the magical beast of the Crystallization Periodter stage that Liu Ming previously killed. It actually gave him the oppression simr to that brought by the Real Pellet State powerhouse like the Siren King.

    What was more terrible was that the young man in golden robe was even a Sword Cultivator. Every of his sword lights looked simple, but they were solid and invincible.

    With the move just now, although he only used 80% of the power of the Sword Controlling Technique in a hurry, he was still surprised his attack was being voided.

    At this moment, the young man in golden robe also flew into the air. While chasing closely, he silently made another sh. A golden sword light immediately sted toward Liu Ming and the woman in purple clothes at a speed faster than before. It had already appeared behind them in just a few seconds.

    Liu Ming felt that his body sank slightly, and there was an inevitable feeling of strong pressure behind him. As his mind turned sharply, he turned around and shook his both arms abruptly.

    He suddenly rose up into the sky with ck gas on his body. ck spirit patterns on his two arms were looming, and crimson scales also appearedyer byyer. Each of his hands held a Heavy Water Droplet as he threw a punch at the oing golden sword light. Two ck fist shadows wereunched in an instant.

    ¡°Boom boom¡°, two loud noises!

    Under the buff of the Heavy Water Droplets, the ck fist shadows became extremely condensed. After hitting the golden sword light, they seemed unable to resist.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming desperately channeled the spiritual power in his body again. As he exerted great force with his arms, he barely deflected the sword light to another direction.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s hands shook, and a huge force came from the golden sword light that was deflected. The crimson scales on his arms burst apart, and his arms suddenly became bloody.

    What made him even more shocked was that blood was rolling inside his body. There was a strange sharp pain in his meridians. If he forcibly took another sword light, he would really suffer some minor injuries.

    The Sword Cultivation of the young man in golden robe was actually so powerful. The woman in purple clothes was quite capable as she could survive without any injury until now.

    At this moment, when Liu Ming and the golden sword light were shing, the purple escape light transformed by the woman in purple clothes had escaped more than three hundred meters away.

    It seemed that this woman had the intention of getting Liu Ming involved and fleeing herself.

    With a thought, Liu Ming quickly took out a healing elixir from his waist without hesitation and swallowed it down, then he used the technique of body and sword fusion to turn into a red light and followed closely.

    Liu Ming had no choice. Under normal circumstances, the body and sword fusion technique was used to kill the enemy. However, he could only use this technique to increase his speed, hoping to have a chance to escape from this opponent.

    The young man in the golden robe still followed closely behind him calmly. Suddenly, the sword light in his hand trembled without any sign,unching another sh at the woman in purple clothes.

    After Liu Ming scanned with his mental power, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The Nine Skulls Shield that had been buckled in his hand was immediately loosened slightly.

    Although the woman in purple clothes was escaping extremely fast and she was also several ten meters away from Liu Ming, the golden sword light speed was far beyond her imagination. With just a blur, it had appeared right behind the woman.

    The woman in purple clothes naturally sensed the emergence of the sword light behind her. Although she was extremely reluctant, she could only slow down and turn her body to dodge it. She then hurriedly released a stack of blue talismans.

    When the blue talismans touched the sword light, they burst apart, turning into blue light spots.

    With this dy, Liu Ming had already caught up; he was almost side by side with this woman.

    ¡°Brother Liu can take this person¡¯s blow forcefully, your strength is extraordinary.¡± The woman in purple clothes nced at Liu Ming on the side, and she suddenly said through voice transmission.

    ¡°I just passed by here identally. Thanks to you, I have to run along with you.¡± Liu Ming replied with a snort.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to involve Brother Liu, but the situation was extremely critical at the time. I hope Brother Liu will forgive me. Now why don¡¯t we join hands? Maybe we can find a good chance to escape. What does Brother Liu think about it?¡± ¡¡The woman in purple clothes chuckled upon hearing that.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming moved in his heart, but didn¡¯t immediately agree. He made a gesture, and the crimson sword light shone greater. His speed became faster.

    Seeing that Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer, the woman didn¡¯t urge him immediately. She just made a gesture and followed up.

    As such, the two escaped for about ten minutes along the stone forest. The peaks behind them were cut and destroyed by golden sword lights.

    No matter how the two of them elerated, the young man phantasm still followed closely.

    During the period, the young woman in purple clothes had repeatedly released the white dragon to defend, but she could only let the young man in golden robe behind her paused slightly, but he then caught up again after a while.

    Liu Ming used the technique of multitasking to escape and try to control the Golden Fallen Sand to trap the young man in golden robe. However, it was already canceled by the golden sword light before the trap was formed.

    In addition, he also channeled Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, but the dragons and the giant tiger couldn¡¯t defend the sword light of the young man just like the white dragon transformed by Luo Yu de.

    After the two escaped for about dozens of miles, they came to the end of the mountain range.

    The scenery in front suddenly changed; it was arge desert-likend. There were only a few gray-white boulders, then there were no other shelters in the desert.

    If they continued to escape at this moment, they would have nowhere to hide.

    After Liu Ming hesitated for a while, he used two talismans. His body shone in ck light, and his escape speed elerated again.

    The beautiful eyes of the woman in purple clothes glittered with crystal light. She used some kind of technique to keep up with Liu Ming.

 Chapter 568: Jin Lieyang

    <h4>Chapter 568: Jin Lieyang</h4>

    After the young man in golden robe took a few strides, he once again got close to two hundred meters behind the two.

    ¡°Brother Liu, I may have a n to get rid of this person, but I need you to hold him for a while...¡± The girl suddenly moved her lips slightly, sending a voice to Liu Ming.

    After listening, Liu Ming pondered for a moment, then he nodded slightly.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s consent, the woman immediately slowed down while patting the leather bag on her waist. A seven-color glow rolled out. It instantly turned into a seven-color buttlefly and stopped gently at her fingertip.

    This butterfly was only an inch in size with a shiny body. Seven-color spirit patterns could be seen on its wings.

    The woman raised her single hand gently, and the butterfly fluttered its wings, then it flew quickly toward Liu Ming and stopped on his shoulder.

    When Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved, he immediately turned around and patted the soul-recovering bag on his waist at the same time. Two ck mists rolled out, and Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull emerged from it.

    He just gave an order, and the two turned into two ck mists thatsed in the direction of the young man in golden robe. He took the seven-color buttlefly and flew forward. Simultaneously, he released his powerful mental power to pay attention to the movement behind him.

    ording to the n of the young woman in purple clothes, Liu Ming would send his demonic pets to cooperate with her to dy the young man in golden robe for a period of time, then Liu Ming would take the seven-color buttlefly to escape as much as possible.

    Once she was about to be defeated, she would the young man in golden robe to fly to the other side, then she could escape easily with the help of the seven-color buttlefly¡¯s space mystic arts.

    After a few seconds, Bone Scorpion that became a hundred meters huge had already waved its pincer.

    Demon Flying Skull also turned blurred, transforming into nine identical phantasms.

    The woman in purple clothes even raised one hand, and the flying de in her hand once again turned into a white dragon.

    This was also the prototype of the magic weapon. If it was reced by a normal superb spiritual weapon, the previous few encounters would have broken its spirituality and be unusable.

    A golden light shed; a sword light shed from the opposite side again. Not only did it shatter the white dragon with a single blow, it also shed directly through the woman in purple clothes.

    At this moment, the ck spirit patterns on the surface of the Bone Scorpion shed, and its giant pincer turned into fifty meters in size and smashed at the golden sword light.

    ¡°Bang.¡±

    With a sh of golden light, Bone Scorpion was immediately blown back by a huge force. A ten meters deep wound was left on the giant pincer. The wound was even emitting a faint golden halo.

    But this sword light was finally being blocked.

    At this time, after a few shes of the Demon Flying Skull, they also appeared ghostly around the young man in golden robe. Amidst the strangeughter, a dense green hair shot out.

    The young man in golden robe¡¯s figure just shook, and he countered with a dense golden sword silk that spread in all directions.

    In that instant, the green hair was cut inch by inch; one of the Demon Flying Skull phantasm was even eliminated by the sword silk.

    The other Demon Flying Skulls immediately turned into ck gas with a scream, and they instantly merged back into the true body. It rolled directly in the direction of Liu Ming.

    At this time, the young man in golden robe raised his hand again, and the golden long sword was released, instantly turning into a phantasm of more than a hundred meters. The golden spirit patterns on the surface shed wildly as it shed at Bone Scorpion.

    On the other hand, Bone Scorpion raised its pair of giant pincers as ck gas started to tumble on its body. It crossed the pincers in front, trying to forcibly defend the blow.

    ¡°Come back now.¡±

    Liu Ming, who was more than a hundred meters away, was shocked when he saw this. Knowing that Bone Scorpion could not take the blow at this time, he hurriedly instructed it with Divine Thought.

    Fortunately, the woman in purple clothes next to it barraged a dozen of white de light in an instant.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The golden light soared into the sky where Bone Scorpion was located, the young woman in purple clothes retreated for a hundred meters without injury by borrowing the mighty force of the white dragon.

    After Bone Scorpion wailed, its aura instantly dropped by half, and it whirled away in a ck wind.

    Although Bone Scorpion dodge hurriedly upon receiving Liu Ming¡¯s order, it was still damaged by the golden sword qi. A dozen of marks of various depths Although it quickly avoided, it was still affected by the sword qi released by the giant sword. There were dozens of wound marks of various depths on its body, rendering it unable to fight anymore.

    Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull, that were as powerful as the Condensation Periodter stage, actually couldn¡¯t take more than one blow of the young man in golden robe before losing.

    When the young man in golden robe was about to take the next move, a hundred meters long white dragon joined the fight; the young woman in purple clothes made another move.

    The white dragon spurted white mes from its mouth, pressuring the young man in golden robe aggresively...

    As soon as Liu Ming collected Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull, he heard a deafening loud noise behind him. After quickly looking back, he saw that the woman in purple clothes had already led the young man in golden robe to the opposite direction.

    After he breathed a sigh of relief, he continued to st forward at the same speed. In a blink of an eye, he was more than two hundred feet away from the young man in golden robe.

    After a while, when the young man in golden robe caught up with the woman in purple clothes again, he slowly raised the golden spiritual sword in his hand.

    The woman in front felt a sense of extreme danger in her mind. After herplexion changed, she threw out two spiritual weapons before sting back. Both her eyes were flickering.

    On Liu Ming¡¯s side a thousand meters away, the seven-color butterfly emitted circles of five-color halo.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡±

    The explosion of the two spiritual weapons only slightly blocked the oing golden sword light.

    But at this time, the woman formed gestures quickly with both hands and said, ¡°Change.¡±

    In an instant, the figure of the woman in purple clothes turned blurred and disappeared abruptly before the golden sword light approached.

    At the same time, the seven-color buttlefly beside Liu Ming burst open with a ¡°bang¡±. The extremely pale young woman in purple clothes appeared.

    Obviously, their original n did not seed. At this moment, it was less than ten seconds after Liu Ming released the demonic pets; he only flew out for about three thousand meters away.

    This kind of distance was still impossible to get rid of the young man in golden robe.

    Sure enough, the young man in golden robe turned around without hesitation, and he once again chased the two.

    The two smiled bitterly at each other. They immediately channeled their spiritual power to continue running.

    In this way, Liu Ming and the woman in purple clothes kept running with the terrifying pressure of the young man in golden robe.

    Along the way, the two had to continuously replenish spiritual power through spirit stone and elixir. For asional encounters with other magical beasts, they would casually y them with one move. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to collect the Green Sky Pearls.

    For some magical beasts of the Crystallization Period they encountered, they would throw out a few spiritual weapons and detonate them so that they could escape.

    Fortunately, although these magical beasts were not weak in their cultivation, their speed was much slower than the two of them. They could easily get rid of the magical beasts.

    What was even more surprising was that this space seemed to be truly endless; they didn¡¯t see the stone door that connected to another hall.

    The young man in golden robe followed them unhurriedly, keeping a distance of a hundred meters more. asionally, he wouldunch a few sword lights, making them react anxiously.

    Liu Mingined secretly at this time. The dozen spiritual weapons used for forging in the Sumeru Ring only had a few left in just one day, and he was still on the run.

    Such a situationsted a full day in a blink of an eye.

    One dayter, in a stone forest, the two were shuttling in a huge stone forest. Behind them, a golden sword glow was till chasing after them. From time to time, there were explosions.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming felt a strange spirit fluctuation not far away. After a move in his heart, he immediately flew toward the direction.

    The woman in purple clothes was a little surprised seeing this, but after a little hesitation, she also followed up.

    However, before the two flew far away, behind a huge stone pir not far away, a figure shed. It was a young man in white robe who was in his twenties.

    When the young man in white robe turned his head and saw the twoing at him, he was first shocked. His figure shook immediately afterward, and he appeared a hundred meters away. He looked vignt.

    But Liu Ming and the woman didn¡¯t intend to stop at all. With just a sh, they went past the area.

    This made the young man in white clothes dumbfounded. After looking around, he immediately saw the young man phantasm in golden robe behind him; he lost hisposure immediately.

    ¡°Jin Lieyang!¡±

    After the young man in white robe shouted out a name, he cursed a few words right away.

    There was a muffled crackling sound in his body, and his body instantly erged. Silver bristles appeared on his body; his ten fingers became sharp; fangs appeared in his mouth; there was a faint word ¡°Íõ¡± (which means king) on his forehead. He actually turned into a half-human and half-tiger look.

    The young man was from the Beastkin n! After the transformation, he groaned and turned into a yellow light that went straight at Liu Ming and the woman.

    He knew very well that only by staying with the two in front of him could he save his life.

    At this moment, the young man phantasm in the golden robe had already arrived with a sh. He looked to the side slightly. Seeing the escape light of the beastkin young man, heunched a golden sword light from a far at him.

    Obviously at this time, the beastkin young man had be one of his targets.

    Different from the previous sword light, after this sword light disappeared after a sh, it appeared more than a hundred meters away. Followed by another blur, it appeared further away.

    After such a few jumps, the golden sword light appeared behind the beastkin young man and shed down viciously.

    The beastkin young man groaned. He pped his w at the back, and a white w light hit the sword light.

    A loud collision!

    The beastkin young man rolled forward tens of meters away in the st fluctuations behind him. When he stabilized his figure, he immediately flew forward desperately with a sh of yellow light on his body.

    ¡°It turns out that this phantom was actually left by Jin Lieyang.¡± In the escape light on the side, the woman in purple clothes turned her head and took a look before murmuring a few words. Her face was rather pale now.

    ¡°Who is Jin Lieyang?¡± Liu Ming had a good hearing ability. Upon hearing this, he frowned and asked with a voice transmission.

 Chapter 569: Liushen Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 569: Liushen Cauldron</h4>

    ¡°You, as a Taiqing Sect disciple, don¡¯t even know this person? He was the only Condensation Period cultivator who had be a true esoteric disciple of the Taiqing Sect, and he is now the number one true esoteric of the Taiqing Sect. Seven hundred years ago, he also ventured into the Green Sky Illusory Pce. This human form magical beast actually replicated his phantom, no wonder it is so terrifying.¡± Seeing Liu Ming actually didn¡¯t know about it, the woman in purple clothes looked surprised and stopped using voice transmission.

    Liu Ming was naturally surprised when he heard this.

    But before he could answer anything, the half-beastkin young man appeared after a series of afterimages. He snorted and said,

    ¡°More than that, this person even had a record of fighting against the great ancestor of the Celestial State and made it out alive. Even if it was a phantom when he was at the Condensation Period, the three of us aren¡¯t his opponent even if we join forces. He was also the only person who survived until the end at the Green Sky Illusory Pce that time. The other contestants were teleported out of the Green Sky Illusory Pce due to heavy injuries.¡±

    When Liu Ming heard this, he was shocked.

    This person actuallyes from the same sect as me, but why I haven¡¯t heard of such a person for two years I have joined the Taiqing Sect.

    ¡°With this phantom still alive, if we separate and run, I¡¯m afraid we would be defeated one after another. It¡¯s fine if we are teleported out of this ce, but the worst case scenario is to die here. If we team up, we can deal with the danger together. What¡¯s more, there is only around one day left before the trial ends. As long as we make it through the end, we can safely retreat.¡± The beastkin young man said coldly.

    After Liu Ming and the young woman in purple clothes heard about that and looked at each other, they had no objection.

    So the three of them took turns trying to defend the sword light attack behind them and continued to escape all the way.

    It was strange that this Jin Lieyang¡¯s phantom seemed to be strong only when someone fought back hard. When the three were fleeing, he didn¡¯tunch any killing move. He just chased all the way,unching golden sword lights from time to time and forcing them to defend. He seemed to be exhausting their spiritual power.

    During this period, the three encountered two other cultivators on a hill. Without knowing it, the two of them released their spiritual weapons, trying to take the blow of the golden robe¡¯s phantom.

    As a result, the shield spiritual weapon of one of them was shattered by a sword. He used several defensive talismans in a hurry, so he was seriously injured before being kicked out of the pce.

    And the other person didn¡¯t seem so lucky. The spiritual weapon in his hand and the protective aura were directly shed away by a sword qi. His body was cut in half and sent out of the pce under a sh of golden light.

    After the two were killed, Green Sky Pearls were left all over the floor, and the young man in golden robe directly absorbed all of them.

    In the following period, the three of them met several other cultivators in this endless space. None of them could withstand Jin Lieyang¡¯s phantom¡¯s blow, and they were kicked out of the pce with serious injuries.

    In thest half day, the sword lightunched by the young man in golden robe became more frequent. Even at thest hour, a golden light shed almost every ten seconds.

    Liu Ming and the two were helpless. They could only continuously absorb spirit stones, consum elixir, and cast the spiritual weapons in their hands to resist.

    Except for the magic weapon Luo Yu de in the hands of the young woman in purple clothes, it could still defend the blow without suffering much damage. For other spiritual weapons, if they were careless, the weapons would either lose their spirituality or even worse, be cut in half.

    After the few superb spiritual weapons in the beastkin young man¡¯s hands lost their spirituality, he immediately took out a lot of spiritual weapons that ranged from the intermediate grade to the upper grade and exploded them one by one to defend the golden sword light.

    After Liu Ming exploded thest few spiritual weapons in the Sumeru Ring that he used for forging, he had to use the ck glove and other upper spiritual weapons left by Yin Yang Strong Demon. His crimson spiritual weapon was also destroyed after taking the blow of the golden sword light.

    Just when Liu Ming only had a few superb spiritual weapons he got from Ying Yang Strong Demon and the tall and muscr man, besides the Golden Fallen Sand and the other weapons, he was hesitating how he should deal with the next blow. Suddenly, the space around him fluctuated slightly..

    With a deafening muffled noise, the silhouette of the young man in golden robe behind him suddenly turned into a wisp of white smoke and disappeared. Waves of golden sword light in mid-air also disappeared all of sudden.

    ¡°The trial has ended.¡± Seeing this, the beastkin young man immediately stopped and said delightedly.

    Although the young woman in purple clothes on the side looked extremely pale, she also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Liu Ming was feeling the exhaustion of the spiritual power in his body. Before he could even speak, he saw a re of white light. The next moment, he found that he had appeared in a strange hall with a lonely green altar in front of him.

    Liu Ming was startled slightly. After checking the surrounding situation, he found that the half-beastkin young man and the woman in purple clothes were not nearby. He then carefully checked the altar in front of him.

    This altar was only about thirty meters high. There was a faint blue light curtain floating on the top with the names of various treasures, spiritual medicines and spiritual materials written on it. However, all of them were bleak.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. As soon as his mental power touched the light curtain, an unfamiliar message immediately came from above.

    It turned out that this altar was originally set up by Ancestor Green Sky to reward the disciples who passed the trial. They could exchange the Green Sky Pearl for all the treasures of the altar, but they could only take one treasure each time they entered the pce.

    In the top row, most of them were all kinds of magic weapons left over from the archean era. Just hearing the names made Liu Ming¡¯s eyes red and swallow saliva. When his mental power touched the relevant text, some brief introductions immediately came into his mind.

    One of them was Donghuang Bell. It was said to have existed in the archean era. It was simple and dark yellow. It was covered with spirit patterns. It was the signature treasure of the Green Sky Illusory Pce here. Its power was unimaginable.

    The other magic weapon Huoqi Mirror, about three feet high. It had a bronze frame and an ancient seal character embedded in it. At first nce, it looked like an ordinary mirror, but it possessed the terrifying power that could devour heaven and earth.

    Liu Ming settled his mind. Knowing that these magic weapons had not been exchanged from the archean era until now, it could be seen that the difficulty of exchange was beyond his consideration.

    So he smiled bitterly and kept looking down.

    The second row was mainly magic weapon prototypes with thirty-six enchantments; there were des, spears, rods and swords. There were even the long lost ancient weapons.

    Although they couldn¡¯t bepared with the magic weapon in the first row, they could still make everyone in the Middle Sky Continent to fight for them.

    After seeing the top exchange item, Liu Ming nced over the remaining rows in a quick nce, and did not look at them in detail.

    In the third row, it contained some rare spiritual medicines, spiritual minerals, and a few rare superb spiritual weapons with special effects.

    The fourth row was the superb spiritual weapons and spiritual materials used by some ancient cultivators, and the fifth row and below were some spiritual weapons and materials that could be bought in the market. Thest row even had spirit stones as reward.

    At this time, Liu Ming had hundreds of Green Sky Pearls of different colors in the Sumeru Ring. With a thought, he took them out one by one and put them into a deep hole in front of the altar.

    After a while, thest row of dim text on the faint blue light curtain shed and lit up.

    As he put in the remaining five-color Green Sky Pearl into the deep hole one by one, the rows of names on the light curtain shed one by one from the bottom to top.

    When it finally reached the fourth row, it stopped.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help frowning. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with what he could exchange in the fourth row.

    When Liu Ming carefully took out the golden bead dropped by the Crystallization Periodter stage magical beast, he put it into the deep hole of the altar.

    A golden light shed away, and some names in the third row finally shed up.

    When Liu Ming saw this, a look of surprise shed in his eyes. After a slight relief, he used Divine Thought to check the spiritual weapon materials lit up in the third row.

    Thousandyers condensed ganoderma, it was a kind of extremely rare spiritual medicine that could only be seen in the chaotic deserts. Because the desert had yin wind all year round, so the only chance to get it was when the yin wind became weak for every one thousand years. Thus, this spiritual medicine had at least one thousand years of maturity which was the necessary material for making the thousand condense liquid.

    ck light dust, it was a kind of auxiliary material for forging magic weapon. If this material was added during forging, it could make the magic weapon almost transparent during the day, making it hard for people to defend against it.

    Rainbow Flying Boat...

    After some careful selection, Liu Ming finally chose a superb spiritual weapon cauldron, ¡°Liushen Cauldron¡±.

    ording to the introduction, this cauldron was used by an alchemy master known as ¡°Immortal Liushen¡± during the ancient time. It was enchanted by him with a special enchantment that generally increased the pill refining sess rate for 20%. Sometimes, it could even increase the purity the elixir a little bit.

    What¡¯s more, the medicine cauldron spiritual weapon was originally very rare outside; the superb grade was even something that one could only get by chance. Therefore, Liu Ming chose this item.

    After he lightly tapped the blue light curtain with his finger, a small emerald green cauldron with a ten meters height condensed from above the altar and flew into his hand.

    At the same time, the altar in front of him was transformed into a phantasm and disappeared.

    Liu Ming lowered his head and looked carefully at the little cauldron in his hand.

    This cauldron was full of spirit patterns in six colors of red, yellow, green, blue, and purple. It gave people a rampaging and primitive feeling, which should be some unknown ancient spirit patterns.

    At the bottom of the cauldron, there was a small enchantment in a feet size, and it emitted a faint golden light.

    After thinking for a while, Liu Mingunched a symbol at it.

    This cauldron turned into an inch-size and was stored into the Sumeru Ring.

 Chapter 570: The Venerable Kui Mu

    <h4>Chapter 570: The Venerable Kui Mu</h4>

    The moment Liu Ming just kept the little cauldron away, the space around him suddenly trembled, and a rumbling sound came into his ears.

    After a while, he immediately disappeared in ce.

    At the same time, outside the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    There was a loud rumbling in the sky.

    The cultivators, who hadn¡¯t left the open space, looked up all together upon hearing the sound. They all looked shocked.

    The Green Sky Illusory Pce was shining in dazzling green light just like the day it appeared, then it dissipated like it was never there.

    The crowd burst into an uproar once again. The mour was endless.

    In the ce where the Green Sky Illusory Pce disappeared, three figures stumbled out suddenly.

    They were Liu Ming, the beastkin young man and the young woman in purple clothes of the Ouyang Family.

    ¡°Finally, I¡¯m out...¡± The young woman in purple clothes stabilized her figure a bit, looked around, and said with some joy.

    Although Liu Ming and the beastkin young man didn¡¯t say anything when they heard this, they quickly looked around and felt the same emotion in their hearts.

    Speaking of which, no matter how tough one¡¯s mind was, after fighting and killing all day long for three months which made them tense every moment, the person would not be any better than the three of them.

    Aspared to the previous rumors, every time the Green Sky Illusory Pce opened, there were only a few who could make it out alive.

    The losers were either seriously injured or died on the spot, which made it not look like ordinary trial ce.

    Of course, this was also because no one was in charged of this ruin. Under the control of the special enchantment, outstanding cultivators kepting to this ce which made it increasingly difficult.

    Fortunately, now everything was over, and the three of them had also exchanged the treasure. Their effort wasn¡¯t in vain.

    At this moment, the three people¡¯s arms shed green, and there was the sound of something flying through the air!

    The three Green Sky Mirror fragments fell off immediately, shooting away in three different directions like a meteor, but before flying far, they were retrieved by three rays of ck, green and white.

    Naturally, it was the three Real Pellet State powerhouses.

    At this moment, the cultivators who were still staying nearby couldn¡¯t help but nder secretly.

    Since the three came here, they got almost half of the fragments that flew out from the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    After the three Real Pellet State powerhouses got the fragments of the Green Sky Mirror, they returned to the ce where Liu Ming and the other twonded. They all looked at the beastkin young man.

    ¡°Beastkin n!¡±

    Hao Yue Tongzi frowned and said.

    The old man with white hair of Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce also showed a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    At this moment, the Beastkin n young man in white clothes had already transformed back to the look of an ordinary person. However, he hadn¡¯t removed the aura of the Beastkin n on him, so it was exposed to the Real Pellet state powerhouses.

    The Beastkin n was different from the Bat n and the purple eyes alien race, thetter two could be regarded as a branch of the human race. However, the former race was apletely different race. Although it was not considered the great enemy of the human race, some human cultivators still had hostility toward them.

    But at this moment, a cold snort came from the man with a green face on the side!

    A hint of ruthlessness shed in his gaze toward the Beastkin n young man. Without any movement, a ray of green light wasunched from his sleeve at the Beastkin n young man.

    The green light was as fast as lightning. It was mixed with a rumbling sound. It came to the front of the beastkin young man in an instant, the speed was not something that Condensation Period cultivators like Liu Ming could deal with.

    Seeing that the beastkin young man was about to be hit by the green light, a green figure in the surrounding crowd shed and blocked in front of the beastkin young man. A withered big hand emerged and deflected the green light with a seemingly slow but fast p.

    The three of Real Pellet state powerhouses were shocked. They didn¡¯t expect another Real Pellet State powerhouse hidden nearby, and they didn¡¯t notice it from beginning to end.

    The man in the green robe had a hood over his head. After slowly raising his head at this moment, Liu Ming and others could see his appearance clearly.

    This person didn¡¯t look old; he was only about forty years old. His facial features looked good. There was even a hint of elegance. It was just that two strands of slightly curly green hair fell from both sides of the hood and his eyes were slightly greenish, making him look quite strange.

    ¡°The Venerable Kui Mu of Tian Yao Valley!¡± Some of the onlookers recognized this person and suddenly shouted out.

    Liu Ming was surprised. He had never heard of the Venerable Kui Mu, but Tian Yao Valley¡¯s name was well-known.

    It was almost the same as the Taiqing Sect, Haoran Academy and other four ancient sects. It was also one of the few Beastkin n forces in the Middle Sky Continent.

    However, Tian Yao Valley rarely had any disciples walking outside, and most of them acted secretively, so they were rarely known to outsiders. This was why they were far less famous than the Taiqing Sect and other human sects.

    ¡°Dai Tianying, what do you mean by attacking my people of Tian Yao Valley for no reason? Are you trying to bully my Tian Yao Valley¡¯s people?¡± The middle-aged man in the green robe looked at the man with a green face and said with a nk expression.

    ¡°I thought who was it? It turns out to be Mr. Kui Mu, one of the Twenty-eight Mansions in the Tian Yao Valley, sorry if I have offended you.¡± The man with a green face said with a sneer, but he didn¡¯t mention anything about his action just now.

    When the man in the green robe heard this, there was a sh of anger on his face. Just as he was about to make a move, the young man in white clothes behind stopped him in time. He said calmly,

    ¡°Forget it, Master¡¯ Junior Kui Mu, our trip is not to fight with the human cultivators.¡±

    The Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s eyes shed with green lights. He turned his head and looked at the young man in white clothes, but he asked inexplicably,

    ¡°Have you gotten it?¡±

    The young man in white clothes nodded with a smile.

    The Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s face rxed when he heard this. His eyes nced at Hao Yue Tongzi and the rest, then he snorted and waved his sleeve. A green light rolled out and held them up.

    At this moment, the beastkin young man suddenly turned his head to look at Liu Ming and the woman in purple clothes, then he said with his eyes shed,

    ¡°I¡¯m Xue Pan of the Tian Yao Valley, may I know how do I address you two?¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Family, Ouyang Qian.¡± The young woman in purple clothes was startled, then she said with a smile.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect, Liu Ming.¡± Liu Ming finally spoke after being silent for a while.

    ¡°Okay, very good. I hope that in the Tianmen Convention ten yearster, I can see you two again!¡± Xue Pan said proudly.

    The middle-aged man in green robe also nced at Liu Ming and Ouyang Qian. After that, his body shined great in green light and turned into a green rainbow with Xue Pan and left.

    The three Real Pellet State powerhouses witnessed this scene, but no one tried to stop it.

    ¡°Miss, let¡¯s go too.¡± Qiao Ziyi flew out from the crowd,nded behind the young woman in purple clothes, and said slowly.

    After three months of recuperation, the paleplexion of the old man surnamed Qiao had long been restored to ruddy. However, his aura was faintly unstable. It seemed that the recoil of the five-colors stairs that day wasn¡¯t minor.

    The woman in purple clothes nodded, then she turned to Liu Ming and said with a smile,

    ¡°I owe Brother Liu a favor this time. I will definitely repay it if there is a chance in the future.¡±

    After Liu Ming heard this, he couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. Ouyang Qian¡¯s words naturally meant dragging him into the pursuit by Jin Lieyang¡¯s phantom.

    Naturally, Liu Ming had always been annoyed by this. However, if he was the woman in purple clothes, he would do the same too.

    Of course, he also knew that if he was like the other cultivators who were either killed or seriously injured by Liu Jingyang¡¯s phantom, the woman wouldn¡¯t say such words to him.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s indifferent expression, the young woman in purple clothes chuckled softly. She then left quickly with Qiao Ziyi.

    ¡°Tsk Tsk, Mr. Hao Yue, this disciple isn¡¯t bad. He can actually survive until the end. If there is no ident, he will have a high chance to be the inner disciple of your sect right?.¡± The old man with white hair of the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce looked odd seeing this scene, but he immediately twisted his white beard and said with a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Ruan has overpraised, and Disciple Liu still needs to train more.¡± Although Hao Yue Tongzi was also surprised to see Liu Ming, he said calmly and modestly.

    After the two had a few casual chats, the old man rose into the sky and disappeared into the direction of the Changyang Market. But before he left, he looked at Liu Ming with deep meaning.

    The middle-aged man with a green face of the Haoran Academy naturally wasn¡¯t unwilling to stay here any longer. He immediately took the disciple surnamed Shang with a gloomy face and middle-aged schr and left without saying a word.

    Next to Hao Yue, Sha Tongtian looked at Liu Ming with a gloomy face. Obviously, he was still bothered by the matter that he was defeated by the joint attack of Liu Ming and his two spiritual pets.

    Zang Xuan smiled kindly at Liu Ming.

    Other onlookers, after seeing the disappearance of Green Sky Illusory Pce, also gradually left in groups or alone.

    In a blink of an eye, only Hao Yue and a few Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples remained here.

    ¡°You did well this time. I hope that you can have a better performance in the majorpetition in the near future.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi looked up and down at Liu Ming with a weird gaze, then he left before nodding and saying such a sentence.

    ¡°Next time, even if you have more spiritual pets to help, I will definitely defeat you.¡± Sha Tongtian stared at Liu Ming and said coldly, and then a green sword light lit up under his feet, chasing Hao Yue.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly upon hearing him.

    ¡°Brother Liu, I never thought I would see you here again after we parted away in the Small me World. It turned out that Brother Liu also has a fragment of the Green Sky Mirror.¡± After Hao Yue and Sha Tongtian walked away, Zang Xuan finally walked over with a smile.

    ¡°When I was performing a sect mission at the Changyang Market, I got a fragment of the Green Sky Mirror by chance. That was why I could enter the Illusory Pce.¡± Liu Ming also replied with a smile.

 Chapter 571: Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 571: Challenge</h4>

    Liu Ming and Zang Xuan weren¡¯t that close, but they once teamed up to battle before, so they were by no mean not unfamiliar.

    After having a few more conversations, Zang Xuan also left.

    Liu Ming stood still, pondering for a moment, and he also flew back to the market.

    ...

    Half a monthter, Senior Fellow Apprentice Su, who was originally in charge of the Bai Lian Pavilion, returned from his family early. After Liu Ming handed over everything to him immediately, he went to the Bat n Shop again and exchanged the cold condensing pills on him for one batch of green condensing fruit. He then set off to return to the Taiqing Sect.

    Ten dayster, when Liu Ming walked out of a teleportation stone temple in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, he looked at the familiar scenery in front of him, and he left with a slight smile.

    Not long after, he went to Xuan Hall first to submit the mission, then he flew to the Life and Death Pavilion and handed over the head of Yin Yang Strong Demon.

    Although his head had restored his youthful face, the deputy of the Life and Death Pavilion used some kind of mystic arts to transform the head back to the yin yang face.

    After confirming the authenticity of the head, the deputy naturally showed a surprised expression and gave a reward of 300,000 contribution points on the spot.

    ...

    ¡°Brother Liu, it¡¯s been a long time!¡±

    As soon as Liu Ming Fang returned to the sky near the Piaohong Courtyard, he was about to return to the mountain where his cave house was, but he happened to meet someone flying in front of him.

    It was Yan Ming.

    ¡°It turned out to be Brother Yan, why didn¡¯t I see Sister Xue Yun?¡± ¡°Liu Ming stopped naturally and said lightly.

    ¡°Sister Xue is now cultivating in her cave house. I heard that for the past year or so, Brother Liu has been performing tasks outside, you didn¡¯t even participate in the minorpetition.¡± Yan Ming said with a blush on his face.

    ¡°I have some important tasks to deal, so it couldn¡¯t be helped.¡± Liu Ming replied with a smile after hearing this.

    He had been staying at the Changyang Market for more than half a year. After counting the time, the minorpetition had indeed just ended not long ago.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Liu may not know that your cave house has a thick spirit, and it was originally one of the rewards of the minorpetition. It was rewarded to Fellow Apprentice Luo Geng who ranked 5th in the minorpetition.¡± Yan Ming changed the thread of discussion.

    Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words. When he first joined the sect, the disciple who led him to choose cave house did say this.

    Although he now had various spiritual pills to assist in his cultivation, this cave house spirit was still very useful to him. He of course wouldn¡¯t give up like this.

    Liu Ming immediately asked about the matter with a darkened face, then he cupped his fist and flew away.

    Yan Ming looked at the back of Liu Ming who was going away, but he showed a thoughtful look on the spot, and he murmured in the end,

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in such a short time, but the aura of this Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu has be more and more unfathomable. That Luo Geng is also a powerful character, who is better among them?¡±

    After saying this, Yan Ming left.

    ...

    When Liu Ming appeared in front of his cave house, the stone gate was closed shut, but the enchantment above did not open.

    Liu Ming had lived in this cave house for a few years, so he was familiar with everything about this ce. After looking around, he knew someone was inside.

    ¡°Knock knock...¡±

    Liu Ming immediately knocked on the stone door with a slight flick of his finger.

    Not long after, the stone door opened from the inside, and a young man with a bronze skin came out from it. He nced at Liu Ming and asked with a frown.

    ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    He was obviously disturbed and very dissatisfied.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming, you should have heard my name.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you, the guy who originally upied this cave house!¡± Luo Geng was startled at first, but his eyes narrowed as he reacted; his tone suddenly became extremely cold.

    ¡°Since the senior fellow apprentice knows who I am, you should have guessed why I¡¯m here. I have been staying in this ce for several years and I have used to it. Can senior return the cave house to me? In return, I¡¯m willing to pay 300,000 spirit stones aspensation.¡± Liu Ming asked faintly.

    ¡°Hmph, 300,000 spirit stone is a great fortune for the Condensation Period cultivator. It¡¯s enough for a nice spiritual weapon, but I don¡¯tck spirit stones and I¡¯m satisfied with this cave house. I don¡¯t intend to let it out.¡± Luo Geng¡¯s face sank when he heard the words, and he refused without hesitation.

    ¡°How about 500,000 spirit stones?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°Hmph, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is really wealthy, but I advise you to find another cave house as soon as possible, so that you will have a ce to stay tonight.¡± Luo Geng sneered, then he turned and walked back.

    ¡°If this is the case, I have no other way, but to meet Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo in the martial arts practice field.¡± Liu Ming raised his brows and said.

    ¡°What did you say!¡± Luo Geng heard the words, stopped, and turned around. His gaze instantly became very gloomy.

    ¡°ording to the rules of the outer disciple, every disciple who did not participate in the minorpetition because of sect affairs has the right to challenge the original top ten disciples within half a year. If he wins, he will get the reward instead. Unfortunately, my condition is just applicable to this rule, so I want to challenge Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo. If I win, the cave house here will naturally belong to me. ¡°Liu Ming¡¯s tone also turned cold.

    Although the person in front of him also was also at the Condensation Periodter stage, he had gone through the ups and downs in the Changyang Market. At this moment, facing the cultivator of the same realm, he naturally wouldn¡¯t waste his words.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems that my name Luo Geng is not famous enough in the courtyard. A little guy who has just joined a few years ago also dares to challenge me. Very good, I ept the challenge.¡± Luo Geng sneered a few times and agreed to it.

    He hadn¡¯t really heard of Liu Ming¡¯s name before. It was said that he had a little reputation, but he was more confident in his own strength.

    Hearing the words, Liu Ming nodded, and he immediately flew toward the Piaohong Courtyard in a ck cloud.

    Luo Geng¡¯s figure shook, turning into a white light ball and followed him.

    A quarter of an hourter, both of them appeared in a martial arts practice field near the Piaohong Courtyard Hall.

    This martial arts practice field was a hundred acres in size, and it was full of dozens ofrge and small fighting arenas which were usually used when the outer disciples practiced with each other.

    On the four corners of the ring stands four ancient stone pirs, and the surface was carved with various runes.

    It was midday, and there were many Piaohong Courtyard disciples here.

    Not long after, Liu Ming and Liu Ming stood on a ring facing each other under the supervision of a Crystallization Period deputy who had already been waiting here.

    People around quickly discovered the situation here and gathered around.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that person Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo Geng who got rank 5 in the minorpetition?¡±

    ¡°Is Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo going to fight someone here? Who is the opponent?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen that disciple in green clothes. Is he a neer? But he actually dares to challenge Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo, he is quite brave.¡±

    In just a few moments, hundreds of Piaohong Courtyard disciples had surrounded the ring. Some even rushed from a far upon receiving the news. They were all looking at Liu Ming.

    Luo Geng was also considered a little famous in the Piaohong Courtyard. Since Liu Ming had only participated in the Small me World trial once, these juniors were naturally unfamiliar to him. They all looked curious.

    ¡°Disciple Liu Ming was out due to the sect mission, so he couldn¡¯t participate in this minorpetition. Here, he challenges the rank 5th Luo Geng. The winner will get the reward of the minorpetition.¡± The Crystallization Period deputy was a man with a long beard in his forty. He shed above the ring and announced the reason for this duel.

    As soon as this remark came out, the onlookers suddenly discussed in an uproar. Many people pointed at Liu Ming, and there were also people looking at Luo Geng with weird gaze.

    Luo Geng seemed to feel it, and his face became ugly.

    ¡°Although you should all know the rules, I still want to repeat it here. This challenge is not a life-and-death duel. Anyone who admits defeat or gets knocked out of the ring is the loser. No one can kill anyone. Those who vite the rules will be punished. Also, if I determine that the result of the match is sealed, I will stop it forcibly.¡± The man with a long beard looked at the two on the ring and said in a cold tone.

    Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words. Luo Geng on the other side did not say a word, but he looked at Liu Ming with a fierce face.

    Seeing this, the Crystallization Period deputy didn¡¯t say much and waved his hand tounch a green light in four directions.

    The runes above the stone pirs at the four corners of the ring emitted a radiant, and a dark green light curtain emerged and quickly covered the entire ring.

    ¡°The duel begins!¡± After all this, the man with a long beard announced the start.

    Luo Geng flipped over with one hand, and a gray long sword shed out from his waist and swirled around his body.

    The main body of this sword was already three feet long, so it could no longer be regarded as a flying sword; it should belong to the category of great sword.

    ¡°This sword, Liu Huang Sword, is the superb spiritual weapon that Senior Fellow Apprentice made the limelight in the minorpetition with, right?¡± Someone suddenly eximed in the audience.

    Luo Geng pointed it out, and the three-foot long sword suddenly turned into a gray sword light and sted at Liu Ming like lightning.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He grasped his hands into fists while releasing rolling ck gas out of his body. With a groan, he threw his fist at the sword lightt.

    A muffled ¡°bang¡°!

    Under a punch, the gray sword light was deflected back with a dim.

    ¡°Eh!¡±

    The elder deputy in the air shed a look of surprise on his face. He gazed at the ck gas on Liu Ming, and he understood it.

    When Luo Geng saw that the superb spiritual weapon he was relying on was punched back with his bare hands, he was astounded. He then pointed with a fierce gaze while chanting.

    The gray sword light circled fiercely before shing at Liu Ming again.

    There was a burst of shing sounds!

    When the gray sword light was in full bloom, it transformed into a dense gray sword silks, firing at Liu Ming.

 Chapter 572: Powerful Migh

    <h4>Chapter 572: Powerful Migh</h4>

    As Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled, the ck gas around his body became dense. As the ck gas rolled, two ck mist dragons and a ck mist tiger condensed out, merging with his figure.

    ¡°Puff puff puff!¡±

    As soon as the gray sword silks pierced into the ck gas, they were immediately entangled by the dragon tiger phantasm, then they were swallowed in one bite and disappeared.

    Seeing this, Luo Geng¡¯s expression looked a little ugly. He shouted angrily, and his handsunched a series of symbols.

    The gray sword light grew several timesrger, and it shed and turned into a giant wolf phantasm. Its eyes looked ferocious. It pounced at Liu Ming all of a sudden.

    ¡°Sword qi transformation?¡±

    In the ck mist below, Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. This could be regarded as a very profound sword art. He only saw Sha Tongtian used it twice when he fought against Sha Tongtian. He never thought this person could use it too.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then he found a clue.

    This was not a sword qi transformation. Although it looked simr, the gray wolf did not have the sharp sword qi that was unique to the sword art.

    The same was true for the previous gray sword light. They just resembled the sword qi, otherwise how could he easily blow it away.

    It seemed that Luo Geng was not a Sword Cultivator, it should be that this sword had some magical powers simr to the Sword Cultivator.

    The gray wolf phantasm was fast like lightning. With just a flicker, it reached above Liu Ming¡¯s head, opened its mouth and bit ferociously at his head.

    A cold sneer shed in Luo Geng¡¯s eyes as if he had foreseen the scene of Liu Ming kneeling down and begging for mercy.

    Liu Ming lifted his arm up and opened five fingers. The ck gas condensed above the palm, transforming into a ten meterrge ck giant hand. The five fingers closed and clutched the neck of the giant wolf.

    The five fingers were in a hook shape. No matter how hard the giant wolf struggled, it couldn¡¯t escape.

    Luo Geng was shocked when he saw this. He hurriedly made gestures, trying to free the giant wolf phantasm out of the clutch.

    But Liu Ming had alreadyunched a symbol while his other hand clutched fiercely in the air.

    After the giant wolf phantasm let out a stern wailing, his body was instantly crushed by the ck gas palm, revealing the gray great sword. It was rolling and struggling in the ck gas.

    Luo Geng was shocked. He quickly formed gestures, trying to free his spiritual sword. However, after the ck gas palm tightened, it actually couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    Liu Ming snorted coldly. Heunched a few weird symbols with both hands, rubbed his hands and pointed to the sky.

    Countless ck runes wereunched from his fingertips and wrapped around the gray great sword. The runes intertwined to form a mysterious array.

    At the next moment, the ck rune array merged with the sword body in a sh.

    ¡°Pata¡°, the gray great sword¡¯s light faded away in an instant and fell on the ring without any reaction.

    ¡°Seal?¡± Seeing this, the Crystallization Period deputy in the midair muttered somewhat unexpectedly.

    This was exactly what Liu Ming had previously learned when he was forging. Generally, it could only be used when one¡¯s spiritual power and mental power were greater than the opponent, and when one had an upper hand in the battle.

    The onlookers under the ring were all surprised in an uproar at this moment.

    Luo Geng¡¯s heart was cold, and he looked at Liu Ming with an unbelievable face.

    At this moment, Liu Ming smiled slightly. His figure disappeared in ce abruptly.

    Luo Geng was shocked when he saw this, but a ck figure had already appeared by his side before he could react. It was then followed by a fist full of ck gas.

    Before the fistnded, an invisible force had already hit his face.

    Luo Geng¡¯s face turned pale. As a gray light shed in his hand, a silver buckler with dense and mysterious spiritual patterns appeared. As he channeled spiritual power into it, it erged instantly.

    With a loud ¡°bang¡°, Luo Geng¡¯s hand that was holding the buckler trembled in squeaks, and he staggered a few steps before standing firm.

    ¡°You......¡±

    Watching Liu Ming¡¯s figure emerging from the ck gas, Luo Geng¡¯s face was full of shock. He looked down at the buckler in his hand and his face turned even pale again.

    A shallow fist mark was left on the silver buckler.

    When he saw Liu Ming¡¯s figure turning blurred again, he panicked and spouted a mouthful of blood essence on the buckler.

    The silver buckler was full of silver light as he channeled spiritual power on it. There was also a dazzling silver body protective aura on Luo Geng at this moment. The twobined and formed a transparent ball-shaped barrier.

    Luo Geng hid in the barrier, protecting his whole body tightly, only then his face looked slightly better.

    At this moment, Liu Ming had already appeared in front of the transparent barrier in a sh of ck light. With a tremble of the ck gas, it wrapped the fist and faintly formed a ck tiger head.

    After a tiger roar, a ck fist shadow shed out.

    With a ¡°boom¡°, a deep fist mark appeared on the transparent ball-shaped barrier.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s impossible...¡± Luo Geng let out a groan in disbelief.

    At this time, the second punch flicked and hit the same ce again.

    As the transparent barrier trembled wildly, a spider web-like crack pattern appeared on it.

    In Luo Geng¡¯s desperate eyes, the third punch came, shattering the barrier into pieces.

    At the same time, his face turned pale for a while, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    As his body protective aura was broken, he suffered huge damage from the recoil of spiritual power. His aura became extremely weak.

    Faint fluctuations urred!

    A big ck hand appeared ghostly on top of Luo Geng¡¯s head and pped at lightning speed.

    Luo Geng moved his body, trying to dodge the attack. However, he was seriously injured before that and his spiritual power was weak, so he couldn¡¯t avoid the hit.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The big ck hand hit Luo Geng¡¯s shoulder, knocking him back like a sandbag flying out. He mmed heavily onto the light curtain of the arena, then he slowly slid down. He had already passed out in aa.

    ¡°This battle. Liu Ming wins!¡± The man with a long beard nced at Liu Ming with a surprised look. He immediately appeared in the ring and announced the result.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo is actually defeated...¡± The Piaohong Courtyard disciples in the audience looked at each other as if they couldn¡¯t ept the result for a while.

    Liu Ming put away the ck gas, saluted to the elder deputy, left the martial arts practice field, and flew toward his cave house.

    As soon as he reached the door of the cave house, a delicate-looking young man was waiting there. After a closer look, it was Yu Xin whom Liu Ming met when he was assigned with this cave house.

    ¡°Congrattions to Brother Liu, you get back the cave house again!¡± Yu Xin looked up and saw Liu Ming, and he immediately greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Yu¡¯s news is very well-informed.¡± Liu Ming said calmly when he saw this.

    ¡°Once I got the news that Brother Liu won the duel, I immediately rushed here to assist you in reassigning the cave house.¡± Yu Xin said with a smile.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Brother Yu.¡± As Liu Ming said, he took out his token from his waist to let Yu Xin re-engrave a few spirit patterns. He shook it at the cave house door again, and it opened slowly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite, Brother Liu, since this matter is done, I will leave first.¡± Yu Xin bowed to Liu Ming respectfully and left.

    In less than half a day, the news that Luo Geng, who was ranked 5th in the minorpetition, was easily defeated by outer disciple Liu Ming quickly spread from Piaohong Courtyard and caused a sensation.

    Before long, another important news spread quickly in the outer disciple.

    Yin Yang Strong Demon, ranked 13th on the life and death list, was also killed by this outer disciple named Liu Ming. It was rumored that someone had gone to the Life and Death Pavilion to confirm the authenticity of this news. He once again attracted the attention of some interested people.

    ...

    In the main hall of Emerald Cloud Peak, Hao Yue Tongzi and the man surnamed Lu were also talking about something.

    ¡°Oh, so to speak, a lot of major events had happened in the Changyang Market recently.¡± The man surnamed Lu, sitting on the main seat, asked faintly.

    ¡°Exactly, in addition to the unknown alchemy master, Yin Yang Strong Demon also appeared near the market and killed several disciples. Fortunately, Liu Ming sessfully killed him in the end. Otherwise, our reputation in the Changyang Market may be greatly affected.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi on the side sighed and said.

    Upon hearing this, the man surnamed Lu nodded.

    ¡°This Liu Ming was still at the Condensation Period intermediate stage a few years ago, but now he has advanced to the Condensation Periodter stage. He even killed Yin Yang Strong Demon, and he also persisted to the end in the Green Sky Illusory Pce. It seems that his strength is even more powerful than Sha Tongtian from the Tianjian Peak. If we train him well, maybe...¡± Hao Yue Tongzi said with a sh of eyes.

    ¡°The actualbat ability of Liu Ming is indeed good, but unfortunately, he only has Three Spiritual Pulse. Besides, his cultivation grows so fast. He must have used some means to get quick sess. In this way, his road of cultivation is almost cut off. The possibility of advancing into the Crystallization Period is less than one in ten thousand, so there is really not much value in training him. Soon there will be a majorpetition in the outer door. We can choose one or two disciples with solid strength among them. Their potential is definitely not what Liu Ming canpare to. ¡°The man surnamed Lu shook his head and said somewhat disapprovingly.

    Hearing the man surnamed Lu say this, Hao Yue nodded and said nothing.

    ...

    In a hall of Piaomiao Peak, more than a dozen inner disciples were sitting on a futon with a focus mind and listened to the exnation of a mystic arts by an old woman with a white hair sitting cross-legged in front.

    After the old woman talked for a while, she stopped and let these disciples understand on their own.

    Jia Lan sat on a futon in the back, holding a scroll filled with all kinds ofplicated runes. She seemed to fall into a deep contemtion.

 Chapter 573: The Magic Weapon Was Finally Done

    <h4>Chapter 573: The Magic Weapon Was Finally Done</h4>

    ¡°...Have you heard that it was an outer disciple named Liu Ming who killed Yin Yang Strong Demon? It seems that this person just became an outer disciple not for long. He actually has such amazing strength...¡± The disciples beside were not as focused as Jia Lan. They were now whispering on topics that had nothing to do with cultivation.

    When Jia Lan heard the word ¡®Liu Ming¡¯, her expression moved slightly as if she had thought of something.

    ...

    In a cottage in the Silver Spring Valley, Long Yanfei was sitting cross-legged in the room. There was a white jade slip on her white jade forehead. After a while, she took it down.

    ¡°Liu Ming... Yin Yang Strong Demon...¡± The woman muttered to herself. A strange expression shed in her beautiful eyes.

    ...

    In a cave house at the Tianjian Peak, Sha Tongtian was sitting on a wooden armchair chair. An outer disciple in yellow clothes lowered his head and reported something softly. Words like Liu Ming, challenge, and the list of life and death could be heard.

    ¡°Okay, get down.¡± Sha Tongtian waved his hand impatiently after listening.

    After the disciple in yellow clothes bowed and stepped down, Sha Tongtian sat up straight from the armchair with a gloomy expression. He gently stroked the sword pouch on his waist with his right hand...

    ...

    After reiming the cave house, Liu Ming made some minor changes to the forging room that was rarely used before. After summarizing the description of ¡°me Cultivation Scripture¡± and what the two forgers of the Bai Lian Pavilion said before, he dug a deep andrge trench in the center of the room.

    For him who had returned to the sect, the materials needed for refining thest enchantment of the Nine Skulls Shield had all been prepared.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current forging level, with the help of Yan Jue¡¯s experience, he had some confidence in it.

    At the moment, he only needed to spend some more time practicing with the spiritual weapon of higher grade, then he was ready to do it.

    After Liu Ming arranged the cave house, he rushed to the market without stopping. He spent hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to purchase more than ten pieces of intermediate grade spiritual weapons and some forging materials. Then, he returned to the forging room and concentrated on refining spiritual weapons.

    In the next month or so, he tried to refine the original enchantments of these dozen intermediate grade spiritual weapons.

    What made him quite pleased was that, except for three times without sessful refinement, the other attempts basically seeded in one attempt. There were a few even had two or more enchantments being added.

    The three failures did not result in the spiritual loss of the spiritual weapon itself, which also made Liu Ming more confident. After some preparations, he decided to refine thest enchantment of the Nine Skulls Shield.

    On this day, Liu Ming took a nap for several hours. After adjusting the state to the best, he took out all the materials needed for the Nine Skulls Shield from the Sumeru Ring in his hand and put them aside.

    He then took out a few sets of gs that were prepared earlier and set them around the room.

    After doing all this, he sat cross-legged on a piece of futon while chanting something. He swept his sleeves around,unching several symbols at the surrounding gs.

    Suddenly, these formation gs nearby lit up with various colors, and a burst of colorful aura intertwined and shot out. It turned into a pale golden light curtain that made Liu Ming¡¯s figure blurred.

    Suddenly, he waved his sleeve and dropped the filth yin liquid, demonic crow powder and other materials into the groove in front of him. The groove was immediately stained blood red. At the same time, a pungent bloody smell spread to the entire forging room.

    After about 10 minutes, the blood in the pool in front of him suddenly rolled with a ¡°swoosh¡°. Waves of bloody patterns started to be clear in the pool. These patterns crisscrossed and faintly formed a ten meters enchantment. The blood in the pool was gathering in the middle of the enchantment.

    As soon as Liu Ming moved his arm, a transparent jade box beside him opened with a ¡°swoosh¡°. A white powder instantly flew into the blood pool and disappeared after a while.

    After the pool of blood water rolled over for a while, it suddenly turned from red to ck, and it gradually became sticky.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. Heunched out a small ck shield. It spun in the air and became ten meters in size. It was hovering on top of the enchantment.

    Afterunching another symbol, the ck spirit patterns on the shield kept shing. The billowing ck mist kept surging on its surface. Nine fish-sized hideous grimaces propped out under the shield. Their green eyes were flickering nonstop.

    As Liu Ming keptunching symbols, the ck blood in the pool tumbled again and gradually formed a ck whirlpool.

    At this time, the shield in the air began to tremble slightly, and the nine skulls opened their mouths and sucked desperately.

    At this moment, Liu Ming stopped making gestures and pointed in the air with one hand. From the middle of the ck whirlpool, a thick ck water pir rose into the air.

    When the water pir approached the shield, it was scattered into nine bowl-sized water pirs and went into the mouths of nine skulls.

    The nine skulls slowly started to swallow the ck sticky liquid!

    This situationsted for three days and three nights.

    After absorbing the ck sticky liquid, the green light in the skulls¡¯ eyes gradually turned into pale gold.

    At the moment the ck sticky liquid in the pool was all drained, the shield suddenly made a deafening roar.

    Golden light burst out from the nine skulls¡¯ eyes, then they flew out from the surface of the shield. They flew all around in the forging room and kept shing at the pale golden light curtain, making the light curtain and the ground of the forging room tremble slightly.

    Liu Ming bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood essence, then he pointed in the air to redirect the blood essence into the shield.

    At this time, on the surface of the ck shield that was buzzing in the air, the ck mist condensed and burst apart. After the nine skulls swirled around in the air, they sted back toward the shield.

    ¡°Boom¡°!

    With a loud noise, the billowing ck mist suddenly dispersed, revealing a shield with a ck glow. On the shield, the 36 enchantment patterns slowly emerged and gradually became clear.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    Liu Ming immediately muttered to himself with joy.

    With a move of his mind, he lightly tapped the shield in the air, and the shield instantly rose to a size of sixty meters which almost covered the entire forging room. After he changed his gestures, the shield became inch size again.

    Then he waved one hand to recall the small ck shield, and it disappeared into his sleeve.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes and swept across the sea of ????consciousness. The shield was floating calmly beside the Celestial Tablet.

    After he made a gesture again, this shield shed out from his forehead and slowly fell into his hand.

    ¡°I wonder how powerful this spiritual weapon is after it has been upgraded to the prototype of a magic weapon.¡± After muttering to himself, he patted the soul-recovering bag on his waist, and a ck mist rolled out. It was Silver Bone Scorpion.

    ¡°Congrattions, master. Finally...the prototype of a magic weapon is done.¡± As soon as Bone Scorpion appeared in front of him, the girl¡¯s voice came intermittently into his ears.

    Compared with before, her speech was obviously much smoother.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly, then hemunicated with it through Divine Thought to confirm that the injuries taken in the Green Sky Illusory Pce had almost recovered. He thenmanded it to attack the Nine Skulls Shield.

    As his wrist flicked, the mist on the surface of the small ck shield in his hand rolled. It became dozens of meters in front of him.

    Bone Scorpion¡¯s figure erged to the size of forty meters. As the ck spirit patterns on its giant pincers, it mmed down.

    Suddenly, there was a loud rumbling in the forging room. As soon as the giant pincers touched the shield, Bone Scorpion was bounced away for several dozens meters after a slight tremor.

    There was no mark left on the surface of the giant shield.

    ¡°You okay?¡± Liu Ming shed and appeared beside Bone Scorpion. He stroked Bone Scorpion¡¯s giant pincer and said.

    Bone Scorpion waved its pincer, saying that it was fine.

    Liu Ming was still a little worried. Bone Scorpion just recovered from its serious injuries, so he pped the soul-recovering bag on his waist to keep back Bone Scorpion.

    He checked another soul-recovering bag with Divine Thought. The Demon Flying Skull was seriously injured before, and it was still in deep sleep.

    Liu Ming looked at the undamaged giant shield and nodded, then he changed his gesture tounch a series of symbols at it.

    Suddenly, after the shield was blurred, it turned into a sea of mist and spread throughout the forging room.

    In the billowing ck mist, eighteen golden mes suddenly appeared. The mes were actually the fire in the eyes of the nine skulls.

    Liu Ming pointed at a green boulder in the corner of the forging room. The nine skulls shed in the ck mist. Theyunched a golden me in their mouths, striking the green boulder almost simultaneously.

    After a muffled sound, the green boulder instantly turned into green smoke in the golden mes.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed!

    This shield actually has such devastating power after upgrading to the prototype of the magic weapon!

    If I can trap my opponent in the ck mist when fighting, these nine ghostly skulls alone canunch an attack that the opponent can¡¯t defend. I can kill them without them realizing it.

    Liu Ming thought so. He waved one hand, and the ck mist that filled the entire forging room rolled violently, then they gathered from every corner to the center.

    After a while, the billowing ck gas condensed and once again turned into arge ck shield. As the nine skullsughed strangely, they shed into the surface of the shield with a ck light, turning into nine lifelike skull patterns again.

    Liu Ming opened his mouth, and the shield turned into an inch size and disappeared into his mouth after a sh.

 Chapter 574: The Demonized Body

    <h4>Chapter 574: The Demonized Body</h4>

    Today, Liu Ming had finallypleted the sacrificial refinement of thest enchantment of the Nine Skulls Shield, making it a real prototype of a magic weapon with 36 enchantments.

    As for the giant demon hair, the most important spiritual material, it had been ground into powder and blended into the blood pool during the previous refinement.

    Otherwise, the 36 enchantments of this shield would copse by themselves in the middle of the process. He wouldn¡¯t seed without it at all.

    Now that he had this shield, even if he was at a disadvantage fighting the Crystallization Period powerhouse, he could guarantee to be alive.

    Even facing a terrifying existence like the phantom copied from Jin Lieyang, he would have a certain chance to get away with this treasure.

    Next, Liu Ming took out the Soul Destruction Fan of the young man in green robe and the ck hammer of the tall and muscr man from the Sumeru Ring.

    In the previous battle with the young man in golden robe in the magic pce, Liu Ming not only blew up many of the inferior grade spiritual weapons he had acquired before, to defend the enemy¡¯s attacks, even the crimson spiritual sword that he used frequently was also exploded, but he still wasn¡¯t willing to sacrifice these two superb spiritual weapons.

    Liu Ming tried to use the Soul Destruction Fan again, and he found that the fan was indeed not suitable for his technique. He shook his head slightly and put it away.

    Then he tried to use the ck hammer again, but the power disyed by this hammer surprised him.

    He just held the small hammer and injected some spiritual power into it to try its power.

    As a result, as soon as he injected a trace of spiritual power, the ck hammer suddenly trembled slightly; at the same time, a huge drain came from it, causing the spiritual power in Liu Ming¡¯s body to boil abruptly and involuntarily surge into it.

    Liu Ming was shocked and immediately made a gesture to stabilize his spiritual power, then he threw the small hammer at the ground.

    There was a loud bang immediately!

    A ck light shed, and a crack of a foot deep appeared on the floor of the forging room.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Although this spiritual weapon was extremely powerful, it consumed spiritual power too quickly that even he, who had far more spiritual power than his peers, felt strenuous. It should be more suitable for the real Crystallization Period cultivator.

    So after some thought, he decided to sell this spiritual weapon first, which should be able to sell at a good price.

    As he decided in his mind, he put away the ck hammer as well.

    In the following time, he took out the beads of the 4 golden armor puppets, gently tossed them into the air, thenunched 4 symbols in session.

    After the golden bead was transformed, it turned into 4 golden puppet warriors of heights and fell in front of him.

    Before entering the Green Sky Illusory Pce, due to the rush of time, he had not really practiced the four puppets, so he didn¡¯t use them to fight the enemies. If he really could skillfully mobilize the four helpers whose overall strength wasparable to the early stage of the Crystallization Period. Perhaps his trip to the Illusory Pce would be much easier, and perhaps he would be able to get more Green Sky Pearl.

    The outer door majorpetition of Taiqing Sect would start soon.

    Although he knew that the chance for him to be picked by the Real Pellet State powerhouse and enter the inner door wasn¡¯t great, he didn¡¯t want to give up easily.

    Apart from anything else, the rewards of getting into the top 10 of the majorpetition were extremely generous. Especially in the first ce, it was said that the winner could choose to practice a mystic art that only inner disciple could learn. This alone was very tempting.

    Liu Ming thought this way and waved his hand again. Heunched 4 golden runes at the forehead of the 4 puppets.

    The golden puppets suddenly glowed in golden light...

    After half a month, in the forging room, Liu Ming was floating in the air, and his gestures kept changing constantly.

    Below him, amidst the strange rumbling sounds, 4 golden puppet warriors were changing formation in the surroundings under the control of Liu Ming. 4 enormous auras were identical as if they were like a whole, and they faintly reached the early stage of the Crystallization Period.

    The 4 golden armor puppets suddenly stopped after a golden light flowed down.

    ¡°Strange, although I can control these 4 puppets freely, why do I still feel something wrong with them.¡± Liu Ming stopped the gesture in his hand, and he muttered to himself with a hint of doubt in his eyes. After that, he fell into contemtion...

    A monthter, after several different sounds such as dragon roars, clear chirp and the like came out from the secret room, there was a loud bang. The whole cave house trembled slightly, then Liu Ming¡¯sughter came out,

    ¡°Haha, it turns out to be like this. This is the real secret of the 4 puppets. If anyone knows that these 4 puppets have such a killing move, I¡¯m afraid people would still bid for them even if the price was doubled.¡±

    In the secret room, the 4 puppets stood motionless around Liu Ming, but there was an amazing aftermath of spiritual energy in the air.

    Liu Ming just flicked his fingers happily, and 4 symbols disappeared into the four puppets.

    After a burst of crackling noise, these puppets transformed back into the 4 beads.

    In the following days, Liu Ming concentrated on taking cold condensing pill in the cave house secret room, practicing in retreat, and making the final preparations for the uing majorpetition.

    In addition to cultivating, he also constantly entered Celestial Tablet every day. He used the mental power of the mind imitation insect to activate the Illusive Demonic Pupil and entered the illusion to practice.

    On this day, Liu Ming changed his mind and nned to change the opponent in Illusive Demonic Pupil for the first time, recing the Demonized Lan Xi with Siren King in the Real Pellet State.

    However, as soon as he entered the illusion from the middle of the mysterious space, he raised his brow and instantly noticed his own abnormality.

    Before he could make a gesture, his body immediately emitted ayer of ck mes and burned fiercely. At the same time, his body made a burst of cracking sound and became bigger by one size. Faint purple spirit patterns also emerged instantly on his skin.

    Liu Ming immediately raised his arm and stretched out his hands to look at himself.

    As his previous spection, he was indeed in a demonized body at the moment!

    When Liu Ming was in the giant demon altar of the Abyss, he witnessed with sober consciousness that his demonized form easily killed the Demonized Lan Xi and crushed Siren King. This memory was still fresh.

    Now that he was able to control this body freely, some faint hopes emerged in his heart.

    At this moment, a few dozen meters away from him, a young man in white robe with a delicate face was looking at Liu Ming coldly; it was indeed Siren King!

    The next moment, Siren King waved a crystal clear short ruler in his hand, andyers of blue cold light rolled out.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately kicked the ground with his legs without saying a word. His body sted backward, appearing more than 300 meters feet away in an instant.

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t get used to his demonized body. After staggering a little, he barely stood firm.

    At this moment, Siren King flicked lightly with one hand. The crystal clear short ruler spun in the air, and faint blue light spots appeared in the air immediately.

    A clear chirp sounded. After the blue light spots quickly condensed in the air, they turned into a blue spear.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes looked cold. He flicked his sleeves and held two Heavy Water Droplets with both hands, then he charged at Siren King.

    ording to the spection in his mind, the terrifying body that he possessed after being demonized not only moved much faster, but his power was also doubled, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to deal with Siren King.

    Seeing Liu Ming charging at him, Siren King waved his hand nkly. The blue spear suddenly released bright blue light. After a slight vibration in the air, it wasunched at Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming groaned. The arms with purple spirit patterns and ck mist shed. They erged in an instant and went at the oing blue spear, trying to take this blow headon.

    A loud bang!

    As the ck gas tumbled and dissipated, the hands covered in crimson scales were holding a crystal clear blue spear tightly. The cold aura demonic qi were intertwined in the air, forming a ck and blue glow.

    In the next moment, Liu Ming only felt cold in his hands. The cold chill wasing at him, slowly freezing the crimson scales and his hands.

    In a shock, he realized that he had obviously underestimated the strength of Siren King, the Real Pellet State powerhouse.

    His thoughts turned anxiously, and he immediately groaned. After a few shes of purple spirit patterns on his arms, a huge force suddenly poured out. The hands that grabbed the blue ice spear suddenly tightened.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The blue ice spear shattered.

    Liu Ming¡¯s hands were covered with dense and small scars under the bacsh of bursting the blue ice spear. The blood was flowing nonstop.

    However, the next moment, he suddenly felt a hint of coolness in his hands. It was the demonic qi that went back into his hands, healing the wound quickly.

    At this moment, Siren King, who was not far in front of him, suddenly pointed to the air with one hand. After the crystal clear short ruler trembled violently, a cold current burst out instantly.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    After Liu Ming¡¯s figure shed, he appeared more than 100 meters away, but a faintyer of ice had formed on his legs and arms.

    At this moment, Siren King¡¯s figure turned blurred and appeared above him. Simultaneously, a powerful spiritual pressure struck as a 10 meters blue giant palm phantasm pressed down.

    Liu Ming frowned and channeled his demonic qi tounch a palm into the air. The billowing ck gas condensed slightly into a 10 meters demonic palm that rose into the air.

    Another unexpected thing happened!

    The ck giant palm transformed by demonic qi dissipated into wisps of ck gas as it shed with the blue giant palm.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming only felt an air pressure around his body, then there was a buzzing sound in his ears. After his vision became blurred, he appeared in the grey mysterious space again.

 Chapter 575: Desperate Fights in the Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 575: Desperate Fights in the Illusion</h4>

    One day after a month.

    A loud rumbling noise!

    The top of a ck mountain suddenly burst open. A young man with purple spirit patterns all over his body flew out from the scattering rocks all over the sky. Behind him, a 100 meters long blue dragon was chasing him.

    It was the demonized Liu Ming and Siren King who had turned into his dragon form.

    After months of effort, Liu Ming could now control the demonized body as he wished. He couldunch some attack with the demonic qi, and he sometimes could force Siren King to turn into his dragon form.

    Unfortunately, although his strength had increased after demonization and the mighty power of the demonic qi was also far more powerful than his normal attacks, he still couldn¡¯t control the demonic qi well. Thus, he had been failing to fight against Siren King.

    Suddenly, as the tail of the blue dragon flicked, its front w probed out. A 10 meters blue w light broke through the air. With a ¡°swoosh¡°, it appeared several dozen meters behind Liu Ming in an instant.

    At this moment, there was a violent shock in the air in front of the blue w light; a ck giant w phantasm arrived instantly.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The ck giant w and the blue giant w immediately collided with each other, emitting a burst of blue-ck light.

    The next moment, the ck light shed. It was actually suppressing the blue light. After tearing the blue w light into pieces, it quickly rolled toward the blue dragon behind.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    The blue dragon, who was moving forward at high speed, was caught off guard. The ck giant w hit it, leaving a deep ck w mark.

    This was exactly the result of Liu Ming¡¯s hard training during this period of time. Now he was able to control the demonic qi freely, like how he controlled his sword qi, tounch different kinds of attacks. Although his attack power varied sometimes, he could hurt Siren King many times.

    The blue dragon made a groan under the pain. It spurted out a bowl-sized blue beam while waving its tail to stir up a hurricane. Before the blue beam hit, the hurricane had already formed a wind wall around him, making him unable to dodge.

    Seeing this, with a thought, the purple spirit patterns on Liu Ming¡¯s body shone. The demonic qi all over his body gathered again.

    Then he turned his head violently, groaned, and waved his arm. A cluster of demonic qi shot out from his hand, going at the blue light beam in front of him.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    The blue light beam went into the ck demonic qi, but it did not pass through. The two were resisting each other in the void.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The ck demonic qi finally copsed after some resistance, but Liu Ming¡¯s ghostly figure shed and appeared on the side of the blue dragon transformed by Siren King. At this time, the blue light beam broke through the ck demonic qi, but it missed.

    Liu Ming waved his hands,unching a dozen of ck ws phantasms.

    The blue dragon was startled, but it just barely turned around and wed in the air. Two pale blue w lights shed out. Itunched an attack to defend Liu Ming¡¯s move.

    With a few low-pitched ¡°pch pch¡± sounds!

    Although the blue dragon avoided most of the demonic w phantasms, it still got hit by some of the ws. A sudden pain came. Several scales were wed out, and bloody lights appeared on its body.

    However, the two pale blue w lights were dodged by Liu Ming¡¯s elusive move again.

    Next, Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared 100 meters behind the blue dragon. After a sh of purple spirit patterns on his arms, the demonic qi surged into his hands. His five fingers erged for several times, and the tip of his fingertips vaguely released several purple lights of several inches long.

    Purple light shed, and a 10 meters purple light sted out.

    At this moment, a scream resounding across the sky came!

    The blue dragon suddenly ignored the purple light, and it circled Liu Ming in the middle. It shot out a hastened golden rune from its mouth at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Liu Ming almost forgot that Siren King had this move, and he immediately tried to avoid the golden rune, but it was toote.

    There was a muffled noise, and the golden rune shed and burst open in front of Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s body shook, he fell from the cluster of golden light and mmed on the ground heavily.

    Seeing this, the blue dragon opened a mouth and shot another golden rune again. After it condensed slightly in the air, it turned into a bowl-sized thick silver lightning arc.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes and let out a loud roar.

    A ck light beam sted out from his mouth at the blue dragon.

    Seeing this, Siren King immediately channeled the lightning arc, and a silver light shed and struck on the ck light beam. However, the lightning arc just had no response after disappearing into the ck light beam.

    The blue dragon was shocked. After its figure shed, it barely avoided the ck light beam.

    A terrible scream!

    A few scales were still torn down forcibly by the demonic qi, leaving a clear several feets long ck scar on its body.

    At this time, not far away, the light curtain at the space node above the altar was prated by a ck light beam, breaking a wide opening.

    Siren King was originally poisoned, after a fierce battle with Liu Ming, the blue scales on his body had also fallen off. In the deep and shallow wounds, blood was constantly flowing out. As his vitality was severely damaged, he could no longer fighting with Liu Ming.

    When Liu Ming stood up from the ground in a sh, he once again activated the purple spirit patterns on his body surface to give Siren King a fatal blow.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡°, the blue dragon that Siren King transformed flew up and turned into a blue rainbow that jumped into the space node.

    A ck light shed on Liu Ming. He wanted to go into the space node to pursue, but the space node was instantly closed after a wave of fluctuation.

    Liu Ming looked regretful for not being able to pursue, but he was relieved.

    After all, this was the first time he had forced the Siren King of the Real Pellet State to the point of escaping in embarrassment.

    However, because of the disappearance of the opponent, the illusion lost the meaning of continuing. As Liu Ming heard a muffled noise again, the scenery in front of him was blurred...

    In the following days, as his mastery of demonic qi became more proficient, Liu Ming gradually took the initiative in the battle against Siren King. However, Siren King was either able to escape into the space node after suffering serious or heunched a desperate blow. Liu Ming still couldn¡¯t kill himpletely.

    In this regard, Liu Ming also deliberately tried to use several other methods. He tried to trap Siren King¡¯s figure with Golden Fallen Sand, but it couldn¡¯t resist a single blow from Siren King at all.

    1 day 3 monthster.

    Near a ck mountain¡¯s altar, a blue dragon with extensive body wounds turned into a blue rainbow and fled all the way through the air. The dragon¡¯s tail turned into phantasm from time to time and pped the nearby hills, making sand and stones flying around in a rumbling noise.

    Not far behind him, a vague ck shadow was chasing at an incredible speed.

    As the purple spirit patterns shed all over his body, he appeared 100 meters away; he blinked for another 100 meters after another sh. After the purple light shed a few times in the air, the ck figure appeared behind the blue dragon. The ck figure immediatelyunched two ck giant palm phantasms.

    The blue dragon looked ferocious. After letting out a dragon roar, its pair of blue dragon ws had blocked in front hastily.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡±

    In the air, the ck giant palms turned into demonic qi that burst apart on the body of the dragon. After the ck mist dissipated, two dark gray giant dragon ws were revealed; the ws were full of wounds.

    The blue dragon suddenly let out a heart-piercing whine!

    There was a fierce look in its eyes, and it spurted a blue light beam at the ck figure.

    The ck shadow made a cold snort. After another sh of purple spirit patterns, he easily avoided the blue light beam and appeared several 10 meters behind the blue dragon

    Immediately afterward, the purple light on the fingers of the ck shadow¡¯s handsunched another crazy w attack at the blue dragon.

    A burst of pain made the blue dragon scream. The scaly tail turned into a blue phantasm and swept toward the ck shadow.

    But the next moment, the ck shadow flickered and appeared 100 meters away again. The ck mist dissipated slightly, revealing the ck shadow¡¯s vague appearance. It was Liu Ming after demonization.

    The blue dragon was naturally Siren King.

    As the dragon shed, it appeared above a fiercely burning silver me in the air. It was where the remaining Putuo me was located.

    This Putuo me was a Buddhist sacred object which had quite a restraining effect on the demonized Liu Ming. Previously, Liu Ming had forced Siren King here many times, but he was forced to retreat due to the power of this me.

    This time encountering the same situation again, Liu Ming showed a hint of joy.

    Since Siren King chose to escape near Putuo me, he would generally not escape into the space node above. This instead gave him a chance to kill Siren King.

    Liu Ming immediately make a gesture, and the billowing ck demonic qi seemed to shrink back a bit, protecting his entire body.

    This was also a method for controlling the demonic qi that he had only recently learned, but he didn¡¯t master it. He could only slightly restrain and release the demonic qi out of his body; he couldn¡¯t fully unleash its true power yet.

    But this improvement could also make Liu Ming a lot easier when facing Putuo me!

    After all, with the demonic qi protecting him by resisting the Putuo me, his demonized body could be in contact with the me without being seriously injured.

    After he had done all this, he took out two Heavy Water Droplets with a wave of his sleeves. Afterbining them together in his hands, it turned into a dark blue water shield and covered the whole body.

    As the water shield blended with the demonic qi, the water shield quickly turned into blue and ck.

 Chapter 576: Killing Siren King

    <h4>Chapter 576: Killing Siren King</h4>

    At this moment, after the blue dragon uttered a long roar, it plunged its head into the raging silver me below. After a blur, it returned to its human form in it. The white robe had been soaked in blood and tattered. Many scars were clearly visible, and he looked in a bad state.

    As soon as Siren King finished his change, he waved down with one hand. The silver me around him suddenly rolled up and turned into a silver me spear in the air. With a ¡°swoosh¡°, it burst through the air at Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming made a gesture, and a blue-ck giant w phantasm broke out of the water shield.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After the giant ws phantasm immediately hit the silver me spear, they both burst apart.

    Siren King¡¯s face changed slightly seeing this. He waved his arms abruptly, and two silver mes rolled up beside him. In the air, countless silver spears were condensed, sting straight at Liu Ming.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were cold. As the purple spirit pattern shed all over his body, he moved toward Siren King with the protection of the water shield.

    During the impact, his body flickered for a while, dodging most of the silver me spears. For those that he couldn¡¯t dodge, he channeled the water shield to defend them.

    After a few flickers, Liu Ming appeared in front of the raging silver mes. After a furious roar, the ck-blue water shield suddenly erged and forced by the silver mes for a few inches. He then jumped into the mes to fight with Siren King.

    Due to Putuo me¡¯s restricting effect on the demonic qi, Liu Ming¡¯s whole body¡¯s demonic qi would make a sizzling sound and some ck smoke when it was in contact with the mes. Luckily, he got the protection from the water shield of the Heavy Water Droplets, making this process a lot slower.

    Even so, Liu Ming could still feel a bone-piercing burning pain all over his body, and Siren King on the opposite side was also desperately attacking him.

    Based on the experience of previous battles, Liu Ming knew that Siren King was at the end of his power. He may have escaped to the space node in the next moment, so he had to make a quick fight.

    He immediately ignored the burning pain of his whole body, turning into a purple shadow and getting close to Siren King. He channeled the demonic qi around his body to condense the demonic ws to attack Siren King.

    At this moment, Siren King was obviously a little overwhelmed. While channeling the surrounding silver mes to resist the w attacks, he also forcibly twisted his figure to avoid his vital points. He also desperately waved the crystal clear ruler to resist.

    As a result, after only a few seconds, a blue-ck w suddenly shed into Siren King¡¯s waist with a ¡°bang¡°.

    Then, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes gleamed, and the purple lights on his hands shone. The ck demonic qi turned into fine ck light that surged madly into the wound.

    Siren King immediately uttered a stern groan. As a blue light shed all over his body, he turned into a blue dragon again. Its w gripped Liu Ming¡¯s arm that prated into its body, and its tail turned into a blue phantasm that swept over.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t break free for a while, so he could only force the demonic qi to condense on his arm, and burst outyers of crimson scales to defend it.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    When the blue dragon tail phantasm collided with his arm, Liu Ming felt a sharp pain in his arm. The next moment, he was pushed away by the force for several tens meters away. He smashed heavily into a hundred meters more stone pir.

    At this moment, the blue dragon looked at the sparkling node in the sky and spurted out a golden rune.

    After the light golden rune condensed in the air, it turned into a thick silver lightning arc that went through the air.

    A bolt from the blue!

    The lightning arc struck on the space node. When a silver light shed on the surface of the white light screen, a 10 meters opening was torn apart.

    The blue dragon¡¯s figure became blurred immediately. It got out from the silver mes and flew straight at the opening.

    ¡°Want to leave!?¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming gave a cold snort and made a gesture. The purple spirit patterns on his body shed wildly. He stomped on the ground with one foot, and he appeared before the space node¡¯s opening faster than the dragon.

    With a loud roar, he condensed all the spiritual power and demonic qi on the other uninjured arm andunched a palm.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A huge ck palm came out instantly and struck the dragon with a sh.

    Although the blue dragon dodged desperately in the air, the ck giant phantasm arrived almost instantaneously, piercing through its abdomen.

    After the dragon screamed, he fell from the sky and mmed heavily to the ground.

    Liu Ming was still worried. When he canceled the water shield and transformed it back into the Heavy Water Droplet again, he threw out a hundred meters more tall small mountain phantasm. It mmed on top of Siren King. His body struggled hard for a while, then he no longer moved.

    When Liu Ming could no longer feel Siren King¡¯s breath, he exhaled and slowly descended from the air.

    The next moment, a humming sound came from his ear again, and the scenery before him became blurred.

    ...

    From Liu Ming¡¯s first entry with zero experience in controlling his demonization form to mastering it, he finally sessfully killed Siren King once. It took more than three months before and after.

    In the following two months, Liu Ming still took medicine and practiced day after day. He simted various tactics in the illusion, fighting against Siren King over and over again.

    Although he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could kill Siren King every time, without any ident, Liu Ming, who possessed demonized power, could easily severely wound him.

    During this period, he continued to consume the wless grade cold condensing pill, so his spiritual power also improved exceptionally rapidly. It was much higher than before.

    On this day, just as Liu Ming closed his eyes and adjusted his breath, a faint clear sound came out from him.

    Liu Ming was stunned. He grabbed his waist with one hand, and a white disk array emerged immediately. A row of small silver letters appeared on it.

    After Liu Ming read the letters, he immediately narrowed his eyes and murmured,

    ¡°Half a monthter, the outer door majorpetition is finally about to begin.¡±

    After he put away the disk array again, he did not take any more cold condensing pill, but he concentrated on meditating and adjusting his breath to consolidate his spiritual power.

    A few days before the start of the majorpetition, Liu Ming left the cave house¡¯s secret room and flew towards the Taiqing Sect¡¯s market.

    In the market, Liu Ming spent half a day in and out of some shops and stalls to purchase arge number of talismans.

    Most of them were blessing talisman. As for the spiritual power restorative elixir that might be needed during the majorpetition, he had dozens of golden yuan pills of different qualities in his hand, so he didn¡¯t need to be worried about it much.

    Then Liu Ming found two forging shops and sold the two superb spiritual weapons, Soul Destruction Fan and the ck hammer.

    Unexpectedly, the shopkeepers of the two shops immediately offered 1.5 million for Soul Destruction Fan and 2 million for the small ck hammer when they saw them.

    Liu Ming sold them to these two shops delightedly.

    In addition, because in the Green Sky Illusory Pce, he exploded the crimson flying sword in his hand in an urgent situation, so he bought a gray upper grade spiritual sword with 490,000 spirit stones. The sword actually had 26 enchantments.

    It was not that Liu Ming didn¡¯t want to buy a superb flying sword, but it couldn¡¯t be found easily in the market.

    Moreover, he had reached a critical point in the way of Sword Cultivator. If he used the superb flying sword, it was likely to be assimted with the sword embryo spirit in his body. It was very unfavorable to infuse flying sword true spirit in the future. This made him rather use the upper grade flying sword for now.

    After Liu Ming returned to the cave house with a satisfied expression, he walked into the forging room. He once again used his blood essence to sacrificial refine the new spiritual sword.

    A few dayster, Liu Ming¡¯s cave house, a gray light shed by.

    When the sword light faded away, it was Liu Ming who was holding a spiritual sword in a green robe.

    What he was holding in his hand was the newly purchased gray spiritual sword.

    Liu Ming pointed to the air on the stone wall of the secret chamber, and the small gray sword made a deep low noise and turned into a gray light that shed out.

    The next moment, on the stone wall of the secret room, a sword mark several feet deep was cut open by the gray light.

    ¡°sh.¡±

    At this time, Liu Ming changed the sword gesture and pointed at the giant stone again.

    After circling quickly in the air, the small gray sword turned into a huge gray sword shadow and struck down.

    With a ¡°bang¡°, the giant stone of dozens of meters made a violent noise. One corner was chopped down by the gray light, and the cut looked smooth.

    Just as Liu Ming was ying with the small gray sword in his hand with a smile on his face, a familiar voice came from outside the cave house.

    ¡°Is Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu here? I, surname Yan, am here to visit.¡±

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he immediately made a sword gesture. The small gray sword condensed in the air and flew into his sleeve.

    ¡°Brother Yan, please wait a moment, I wille right away.¡±

    After sending a voice transmission, he patted his robe, walked out of the secret room, and walked to the cave house gate.

    Heunched a green symbol at the door. As the door opened slowly, two figures were revealed; it was Yan Ming and Xue Yun.

    ¡°Brother Yan, Junior Sister Apprentice Yun, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist slightly and weed them in.

    ¡°In fact, we have long wanted to visit you and exchange our cultivating experience. It is a pity that Brother Liu has been practicing in retreat. It was only recently that someone said that they saw you appearing in the market, so we are here to pay a visit.¡± Yan Ming also had a smiley face. While walking, he asked Liu Ming about the incident of killing Yin Yang Strong Demon and entering the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t conceal this. Except for the spiritual weapons he seized and the final reward of the Green Sky Illusory Pce he got, he basically told everything to the two of them.

    The two of them couldn¡¯t help being a little astounded at the moment; Xue Yun on the side looked even more yearning.

    Not long after, the two of them came to the hall of the cave house under the lead of Liu Ming

 Chapter 577: Major Competition

    <h4>Chapter 577: Major Competition</h4>

    ¡°I never really thought Brother Liu would have such a thrilling experience in just a few years... By the way, Brother Liu will also participate in the majorpetition among our 8 courtyards right?¡± Yan Ming suddenly changed the thread of discussion on the matter of the majorpetition.

    ¡°Outer door majorpetition is an important event in our 8 courtyards, I will definitely participate in it. Speaking of this matter, I have juste out from my retreat, so I didn¡¯t really know the recent news among our courtyards. Do you know which powerful characters I should pay special attention to?¡± Liu Ming asked immediately after hearing the words.

    ¡°Brother Liu is asking the right person. In terms of strength in the Piaohong Courtyard, Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhou is now the most prominent, and there are...

    After about 10 minutes, Yan Ming told Liu Ming about the powerful characters he knew in the 8 courtyards.

    During the period, Xue Yun also added a few outer disciples who needed special attention.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help nodding his head again and again and remembering all their words. He also interjected from time to time.

    ¡°Thank you for the advice, in this case, I won¡¯t be confused when I participate in the majorpetition.¡± Liu Ming thanked them again after listening.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite, Brother Liu, we are very optimistic about Brother Liu¡¯s results in this majorpetition. As long as you can enter the top 10, you are likely to be chosen by the Real Pellet State senior and join the inner door. By the way, Sister Xue and I have to go to the market to make some preparations for the majorpetition, so I won¡¯t disturb Brother Liu anymore. 3 dayster, I¡¯ll see you at the venue.¡± Yan Ming and Liu Ming had a few more polite words before leaving with Xue Yun.

    After seeing off the two of them, Liu Ming returned to the secret room and quietly closed his eyes and rested.

    A few dayster.

    When Liu Ming was meditating in the secret room, the disk array on his waist trembled slightly again, and a faint sound transmission came.

    ¡°The majorpetition is about to begin. All disciples pleasee to the Yunyi Peak as soon as possible.¡±

    Liu Ming opened his eyes immediately and stood up. After carefully checking the items in the Sumeru Ring and checking the map of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, he left the cave house and flew toward Yiyun Peak.

    At the same time, in the sky above several nearby mountain ranges, various escape lights came and went one after another, all heading towards Yunyi Peak.

    After a dozen minutes, Liu Ming in green robes had appeared on top of the Yunyi Peak.

    The height of this peak in the entire Thousands Spirit Mountain Range could also be ranked in the top 10. It was about 80,000 meters tall. The peak was shrouded by clouds and mist which looked like an immortalnd.

    When Liu Ming arrived, there were already 4,000 people gathering at the tform on the peak, and some people were still flying in.

    Most of these people were in their twenties, but there were also some older ordinary disciples. asionally, there were also disciples in inner disciple costumes.

    In the center of the open tnd, 10 greenstone arenas with half a foot height and tens of meters length and width.

    Behind the 10 arenas, there was also a white jade high tform in the size of acres. There were some figures standing on it.

    Among the two of them, one dressed in gray robes and had a long beard was Courtyard Master Jiang Zhong; beside him was Deputy Courtyard Master Liang Zhange who had the iconic inverted eyebrows. (Trantor note: previous their title was just Master, but Courtyard Master was a more urate term.)

    There was another old man with yellow eyebrows, a withered face and sunken eyes, and a beautiful woman in colorful clothes whom Liu Ming had met before during the day of entering the Small me World. They were all the courtyard masters of other courtyards.

    As for the rest of the people, most of them were unfathomable which were obviously Real Pellet State powerhouses.

    After Liu Ming took a deep breath, he chose a corner and stood there quietly.

    Soon after, as more and more outer disciples arrived, the Real Pellet State powerhouses on the white jade high tform also gradually increased.

    Some people directlynded with a colorful cloud; somended with a flying boat.

    Suddenly, a green rainbow burst from the distant sky. After several shes, itnded on the white jade high tform. After the light faded, several Real Pellet State powerhouses appeared again.

    They were the 12 years old boy and the middle-aged man wearing a white robe and a green folding fan in his hand. Both of them were Emerald Cloud Peak¡¯s courtyard masters. There was also a 30 years old middle-aged pretty woman in a green shirt next to them.

    They just briefly talked to other people nearby, then they appeared in a corner of the high tform; they were waiting as well.

    An hourter, the entire peak was full of densely packed people. The Real Pellet State powerhouses, other than those from the 8 major courtyards, were about 60 on the white jade tform.

    Of course, these people naturally couldn¡¯t represent all the peaks of the Taiqing Sect, but they had an inner disciple quota in their hands. Therefore, those branches that were interested in this majorpetition would send people to watch thepetition.

    At this time, among the 8 courtyard masters, the beautiful woman with a good figure, looked up at the sky, and finally spoke a little impatiently,

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s really gettingte, let¡¯s start.¡± Seeing this, the short and fat man beside said calmly.

    Jiang Zhong and other major courtyard masters naturally had no objection and nodded.

    So the short and fat man took two steps forward. After clearing his throat, he announced loudly.

    ¡°The decennial majorpetition of our 8 courtyards will be held here today. Now, on behalf of the other courtyard masters, I will announce the majorpetition rules.¡±

    Although the short and fat man¡¯s voice was not loud, it resounded through the entire mountain, allowing every disciple to hear clearly.

    All the disciples became quiet and looked toward the high tform.

    The short and fat man looked around again, then he continued to announce,

    ¡°The rules for thispetition are roughly the same as before. All outer disciples in the 8 courtyards can participate. The preliminary round is an elimination round. All participating disciples first draw lots to determine their opponents, and the winners enter the next round. The top 100 will be determined by this.

    The single-elimination system will still be adopted in the semifinals. The participating disciples will draw lots to decide the top 10. In the end, the top 10 will take turns to battle. The specific rules will be announced after the top 10 is determined.

    In addition, those who enter the top 100 majorpetition will receive certain spirit stones and contribution point rewards, and those who enter the top 10 will get more spirit stones and contribution points, as well as other rewards prepared by our sect n. I hope everyone can try your best. You will be responsible for your own death, but if anyone purposely injures the opponent or deliberately kills the opponent in thepetition; the minor punishment is being sent to Five Mountains Bipr Hell and the severe punishment is being expelled from Taiqing Sect with your spiritual power being abolished.

    As for the specific challenge rules of thepetition, there are instructions on the stone wall over the arena. Half an hourter, the draw lots will start. Half a dayter, thepetition will start on 10 arenas simultaneously. ¡±

    After the short and fat man said a lot of things in one breath, he took a few steps back and started chatting with several other courtyard masters.

    The disciples on the mountain peak immediately made amotion. Although most of them knew the rules of thepetition a long time ago, some people couldn¡¯t help checking on the stone wall again.

    ...

    ¡°Courtyard Master Jiang, I heard that your Piaohong Courtyard is full of talentstely! I heard that in addition to Zhou Tianrui, the top 10 disciple of the previous majorpetition, another disciple surnamed Liu recently passed the trial in the Green Sky Illusory Pce.¡± On the jade tform, the old man with yellow eyebrows spoke to Jiang Zhong.

    ¡°Not at all, Courtyard Master Chen has overpraised it. I heard that you have a new disciple surnamed Lin in the Fengling Courtyard. He is also a talented person who is also proficient in all kinds of ghost techniques. Besides, your nephew Chen Deng has long been famous. His achievements in array are even unmatched. With the two of them, I think Fengling Courtyard will be able to shine in this majorpetition.¡± Jiang Zhong smiled at the words and said unhurriedly. .

    Most of the others just smiled without speaking.

    The beautiful woman pursed her lips even more.

    The 8 courtyard masters naturally attached great importance to this majorpetition. The top 10 disciples in the majorpetition would not only receive arge number of resources, but their courtyards would also be rewarded by the sect and receive arge amount of resources. It was important to the development of each courtyard in the next 10 years.

    If there was a disciple who wins thepetition by chance, the courtyard would not be worried about resources in the next 10 years.

    Another point was that the result of each majorpetition would directly determine their prestige in the sect and their personal interests. Therefore, the result of the majorpetition was extremely important.

    Half an hour had passed in a blink of an eye.

    During the period, Liu Ming also carefully read the rules of the preliminary round from the stone wall,

    The preliminary round was divided into ten groups. Only 10 people would be left in the end through a 2 vs 2 battle. Those 10 people of 10 blocks would be the top 100.

    After deciding the top 100, there would be another round of draw lots. It would still be a 2 vs 2 battle until the top 10 were determined.

    Afterward, Liu Ming hurriedly nced at the pile of people, then he walked to the other side of the mountain to draw lots in front of a 100 meters tall stone tablet.

    At this time, the names of many disciples appeared densely on the stone tablet.

    After shaking the sect token around his waist toward the stone tablet, a green light shed into the stone tablet.

    At the bottom right corner of the gray light curtain, on the 9th group, the words ¡®Piaohong Courtyard Liu Ming¡¯ appeared on it.

    ¡°The 9th group.¡±

    Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    At this moment, Yan Ming and Xue Yun walked out of the crowd and happened to see Liu Ming draw lots.

    ¡°Hey, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is in the 9th group.¡± Yan Ming looked at the stone tablet and said.

    ¡°It turns out to be Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan and Junior Sister Apprentice Xue, have you two drawn lots too?¡± Liu Ming nodded and asked in return.

    ¡°We are here to draw lots, and we happened to bump into Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu.¡± Xue Yun, who was wearing a white shirt, said with a slight smile.

    As they said, the two took out sect tokens and shook them toward the stone tablet.

    The same two green lights shed into the stone tablet.

    Immediately, the names of the two lit up almost at the same time; Yan Ming was assigned to the 5th group and Xue Yun was assigned to the 1st group.

    ¡°5th group!¡± Yan Ming looked at his group on the stone tablet with a serious expression.

    Liu Ming nced at the stone tablet. In the 5th group, there were two powerhouse names mentioned by Yan Ming.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan, the majorpetition in the sect is just apetition. If you encounter a strong enemy, just treat it as a precious actualbat experience.¡± Xue Yun on the side seemed to see Yan Ming¡¯s mind andforted.

    Yan Ming gave a wry smile and nodded.

    Liu Ming once again carefully scanned the names of the 9th group on the stone tablet. After a glimmer of light shed in his eyes, he suddenly found that Zang Xuan¡¯s name was also in it.

    In addition to this person, there were two other famous disciples mentioned by Yan Ming. The others seemed to be some insignificant people.

    However, each group had 10 seats in the top 100, so he might not meet these people before advancing to the top 100.

 Chapter 578: Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 1

    <h4>Chapter 578: Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 1</h4>

    After the draw lots, Liu Ming bid farewell to Yan Ming and Xue Yun and went to the 9th arena. He found an empty space and sat cross-legged with his eyes closed.

    Not long after, on the high tform, the short and fat man of the 8 courtyard master suddenly stopped chatting with the people beside him, took a few steps forward, and began to announce loudly,

    ¡°The time hase. The preliminary round of the majorpetition has officially started. All disciples please go to the arena based on the draw lots and start thepetition in the order of the numbers.

    As soon as the announcement was made, thousands of disciples in the audience suddenly made a ¡°boom¡°. In less than 10 seconds, they divided into 10 groups that surrounded each arena ordingly.

    On the ring in each arena, there was already an outer door deputy of the Crystallization Period announcing the match situation and some precautions.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was also standing among the crowd under the 9th arena. While listening to the deputy disciple on the stage, he nced around and looked at the number of the sect token in his hand.

    There are more than 400 disciples in the 9th group. He himself was No. 362. There were more than 100 matches before him, and there was only half a day left, so he probably wouldn¡¯t fight today.

    ...

    ¡°The next match, the No. 15 vs. No. 26!¡±

    To his surprise, after only 10 minutes or so, more than 10 matches were finished. This was totally different from his initial expectation.

    As for those who go to the stage and fight against each other, most of them had the same level of cultivation. Naturally, the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period was the most, but the real strength was even more diverse. Some disciples were so weak that they had already been knocked out or controlled under the opponent¡¯s mystic arts before they had time to cast their spiritual weapons.

    Some Condensation Period early stage disciples even gave up without fighting when facing theter stage disciples.

    Looking around, the conditions on the remaining arenas were almost the same.

    Of course, some disciples who had the same cultivation needed to go through a round of fierce battle before deciding the winner.

    However, because it was not a battle of life and death, once someone was at a disadvantage, or after he thought he was not the opponent, he would actively take the initiative to jump out of the light curtain enchantment.

    At this moment, Liu Ming suddenly felt a gaze from behind him. He looked back with a move of his mind. It was the muscr man, Zang Xuan, who was walking toward him from the 8th arena next to him.

    ¡°After leaving Green Sky Illusory Pce, Brother Liu¡¯s spiritual power seems to have improved a lot.¡± Zang Xuan said after standing still in front of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Zang the same as me? You have advanced to the Condensation Periodter stage. Presumably, your strength has also increased by a lot right?¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly.

    ¡°How dare Ipare myself with Brother Liu, Brother Liu killed the Yin Yang Strong Demon alone that day and you also passed the Green Sky Illusory Pce¡¯s test. Your powerful strength is well-known to all the disciples.¡± Thinking back to the test of the Green Sky Illusory Pce, Zang Xuan couldn¡¯t help but sighed and said so.

    ¡°It turns out that the person who killed Ying Yang Strong Demon was Liu Ming?¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, someone said in surprise.

    Suddenly, there were more than a dozen people looking at Liu Ming in unison, and they were whispering to each other.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved. He turned around, then he was a chubby young man in green robe near the 8th arena. He was eating arge pie that he got from nowhere.

    This person¡¯s gaze was very solemn, giving Liu Ming a faint sense of oppression. He was not an ordinary person, but he never heard of such a person; he also wasn¡¯t included in the list that Yan Ming mentioned.

    This made Liu Ming mutter in his mind for a while, but he immediately recovered and continued to say to Zang Xuan,

    ¡°Brother Zang has overpraised, it was just a fluke. Brother Zang¡¯s purple eyes talent is amazing. I think you definitely can gain something out of this majorpetition.¡±

    Zang Xuan smiled bitterly when he heard the words. As he wanted to say something again, the previous duel on the 8th arena had already decided the winner, and the disciple had left the arena. At the same time, the Crystallization Period deputy¡¯s cold voice sounded,

    ¡°The next match, No. 31 vs. No. 32.¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu, I¡¯ll enter the arena first.¡± Zang Xuan cupped his fist when he heard that. After a few flickers of his figure, he jumped onto the 8th arena.

    He was the No. 31 of the 8th group.

    His opponent was the short young man with a sharp face who only had the Condensation Period early stage cultivation.

    After only a few seconds, the short young man was sent out of the arena by Zang Xuan with a few punches before he understood what was going on.

    Time passed bit by bit, the matches went on in such an orderly manner.

    Within each group, cheers and boos kepting one after another.

    Those powerful individuals who were favored by the audience would cause a round of cheers when they went up the stage.

    Among them, the 3rd group where Zhou Tianrui was located, at this moment, there were waves of exmation and admiration. It turned out that this Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhou defeated another disciple of the Condensation Periodter stage with just a few moves.

    Soon after, in the 2nd group, a woman with a scar face easily knocked out her opponent with her ghostly movement.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t pay much attention to this. He still waited quietly while observing thepetition in the arena with a calm face.

    In this majorpetition, he had already made up his mind to at least win a ce in the top 10. Of course, he would try to get 1st ce if it was possible.

    In this way, he could not only get a lot of resources, if he was favored by a certain peak master, he could also directly be the inner disciple, eliminating the trouble of entering the inner door through other ways.

    Just when dusk arrived, it was finally Liu Ming¡¯s turn.

    ¡°The next match, No. 361 vs No. 362.¡±

    After Liu Ming made this sound in the 9th ring, he leaped andnded lightly on the arena.

    The enchantment light curtain enveloped the entire arena.

    On the opposite, there was a handsome young man in a gray robe in his twenties. When Liu Ming came on stage, he cupped his fist and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhu Wutian from the Xiaoxiang Courtyard. Please enlighten me senior fellow apprentice.¡±

    ¡°Piaohong Courtyard, Liu Ming.¡± Liu Ming just said faintly. He scanned with Divine Thought and found out that the other disciple was only at the Condensation Period intermediate stage.

    ¡°What, you are Liu Ming!?¡± When Zhu Wutian heard this, he was shocked suddenly. His face was immediately full of vignce.

    Liu Ming still stood in ce with his expression unchanged.

    At this time, the Crystallization Period deputy announced ¡°start¡± in the air and flew beyond the light curtain.

    The young man in gray robe flicked his sleeve with a solemn face, and a fork in yellow light flew out and became 10 meters in size.

    Liu Ming faintly looked at the short fork in the young man¡¯s hand. It was an upper grade spiritual weapon with 25 enchantments. However, Liu Ming just stood with his hands at his back; he didn¡¯t seem to be making a move at all.

    ¡°Although Brother Liu has quite some reputation, aren¡¯t you underestimating your opponent too much.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s inaction made the gray-robed youth seem a little annoyed; he said with a deep frown.

    As soon as he spoke, heunched a few symbols into the flying folk, then he pointed into the air.

    There was a thunderous sound, and the flying fork turned into a lighting with the size of a bowl and sted at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were cold. He made a gesture, and ck mist rolled out from his body. After he raised his hand, the ck mist condensed into a giant ck palm that whizzed toward the golden lightning.

    A burst of whistling sound came from the air; the giant ck palm and the lightning were in a stalemate for a while.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming seemed a little surprised. With a ferocious look, he turned into a phantasm and disappeared.

    At the same time, ¡°boom¡°, the lightning and the giant ck palm burst open in the air. Amidst the rolling smoke, silver lightning arcs scattered around...

    At this moment, a ghostly figure appeared behind the man in gray robe. The figure lightlyunched a giant ck palm silently; there wasn¡¯t any sign before the hit.

    The man in gray didn¡¯t have time to react at all. The defensive aura was broken by a blow of the palm. After a painful scream, he flew 100 meters more away andnded outside the arena.

    The short fork in the air also fell on the arena with a ¡°bang¡± because it had lost its connection with its owner.

    From the young man in gray robe releasing the short fork to being pushed out of the arena by Liu Ming, it was only a matter of a few seconds.

    ¡°Piaohong Courtyard Liu Ming won.¡± Seeing this, the Crystallization Period deputy above the arena made an announcement loudly.

    ¡°You fought well.¡±

    After Liu Ming said lightly, he leaped off the arena lightly.

    In the audience, another tall and thin man who seemed to be in the same courtyard as the young man in gray robe had quickly stepped forward to help him up.

    After a while, the young man in gray robe disappeared from the crowd without saying a word after being helped by the tall and thin man.

    After another hour, the preliminary round of the first day came to an end.

    Liu Ming did not stay any longer. He made a gesture and turned into a ck cloud that flew toward his cave house.

    ...

    Early the next morning, on the Yunyi Peak, thousands of people gathered again.

    Butpared to the previous day, the people were one third lesser.

    After the preliminary round of the first day, nearly half of the people had been eliminated. Most of the people, who visited today had been eliminated yesterday, were just here to watch the matches.

    After all, being able to see such high-level battles, it would also be of great help to their own cultivation andbat experience.

    On the jade tform, there were only a dozen people left including the courtyard masters and the deputy courtyard masters of the 8 Courtyards. It was obviously less than the first day.

    However, the number of peak elders and peak masters was a few more than the first day.

    Liu Ming came to the 9th arena early, looked for a quiet ce, and continued to watch quietly.

    He scanned it with Divine Thought and found that after the first day, most of the remaining disciples were at theter stage of the Condensation Period. Only a few of them were in the early stage of the Condensation Period.

    In the matches that started shortly after, it was also the match between the disciples of theter stage in the Condensation Period. Compared with the first day, the degree of excitement was significantly improved, and the time spent in the match was also lengthened a lot.

    After half a day, it was finally Liu Ming¡¯s turn to fight again.

    ¡°The next match, No. 362 vs No. 364.¡± The deputy disciple announced expressionlessly.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming immediately walked out of the crowd with a faint smile and jumped into the arena.

 Chapter 579: Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 2

    <h4>Chapter 579: Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 2</h4>

    On the other side of the arena, there was no one there yet.

    ¡°Where is No. 364, Xuanmiao Courtyard¡¯s Pan Tianfeng? If you don¡¯te up to the arena now, you will be regarded as giving up.¡± After the Crystallization Period deputy waited for a while, his face became gloomy. He then raised his voice again.

    As soon as this remark came out, there was a burst of whispering among the crowd watching.

    ¡°Stop calling, I¡¯m here.¡± At this moment, a white and fat young man in a silver brocade robe appeared in the arena in a sh.

    As soon as this person stepped onto the arena, it caused amotion below the arena.

    ¡°It is said that although this Pan Tianfeng is at the Condensation Periodter stage, his strength is not inferior to the Crystallization Period cultivator. I don¡¯t know if it is true or not.

    ¡°Brother, your statement is a bit wrong. Although I don¡¯t know his true strength, Pan Family is still a notable family in our sect. It is said that Pan Tianfeng can reach the Condensation Periodter stage at the age of 20, most of the reason is because of the precious spiritual power enhancement elixirs provided by his family.¡±

    While there was a lot of discussion in the audience, Pan Tianfeng didn¡¯t even nce at Liu Ming on the opposite side. He flicked his sleeve, and a small ck hammer was already in his hand. He spoke arrogantly,

    ¡°I¡¯m Xuanmiao Courtyard Pan Tianfeng, you don¡¯t have to tell me your name. I will use this victory today to test my newly purchased spiritual weapon.¡±

    Before Liu Ming answered, his pupils shrank and looked at the ck hammer in the young man¡¯s hand. He was slightly startled.

    He sold this little hammer for 2 million spirit stones in the market a few days ago, and the shopkeeper of the forging shop seemed to have the surname Pan.

    After thinking quickly, Liu Ming looked at Pan Tianfeng on the opposite side. He couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly.

    Pan Tianfeng was enraged seeing this. He made gestures with both hands and poured all his spiritual power into the small ck hammer. He then shook his wrist and threw the small hammer into the air.

    As the small ck hammer trembled, it released a bright ck light abruptly. It turned into 10 meters in size, and the dense ck runes on the surface kept shing.

    With bursts of violent spiritual power fluctuations surging around, the onlookers in other ces were shocked. They all turned their heads to the 9th arena.

    On the high tform not far away, several Real Pellet State powerhouses seemed to have noticed the movement of the 9th arena and looked over.

    Pan Tianfeng seemed to feel that he had be the focus of attention, and he was delighted. Heunched a series of symbols.

    After the giant ck hammer made a low noise. The ck patterns on the surface gradually became clear.

    Liu Ming still stood there without making a move. He just watched the giant hammer in the air with a half-smile.

    This small ck hammer was a superb spiritual weapon with 30 enchantments. Now it seemed to have an amazing momentum, but Pan Tianfeng could only activate 20 enchantments. It seemed that he either didn¡¯t have enough spiritual power or he didn¡¯t have time to sacrificial refine itpletely.

    At this moment, Pan Tianfeng gave a low groan, jumped up, grabbed the small hammer in the air, and waved it to the opposite side.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A loud noise came from the surface of the arena, and arge group of ck hammer shadows emerged and rolled toward Liu Ming.

    After a sh of Liu Ming¡¯s figure, he appeared in the air more than 100 meters high, easily avoiding the attack.

    The ck hammer shadows immediately hit the light curtain on the edge of the arena. After a rumbling sound, the shadows dissipated into ck light spots. The enchantment also trembled slightly. The power was obviously great.

    When many onlookers saw this, they were also shocked. They were intimidated seeing the power of the hammer.

    Pan Tianfeng saw Liu Ming dodged the attack so easily, and his face flushed in anger.

    He made a gesture and swung the giant hammer once again. With a sh of ck light, a dozen shadows of the hammer flew out in one go.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. After his figure turned blurred a few times, he appeared at the corner of the arena. All of the attacks missed once again.

    After this process repeated for 4 times, Pan Tianfeng was already gasping with a pale face. Except dodging repeatedly, Liu Ming didn¡¯t even cast his spiritual weapon.

    This hammer consumed so much spiritual power that even Liu Ming couldn¡¯t stand it, let alone this man.

    This strange scene immediately caused the disciples around the arena tough.

    ¡°You keep dodging here and there, do you still want to fight or not! Are you afraid of my superb spiritual weapon?¡± Pan Tianfeng roared in anger.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Liu Ming wiped his nose and replied without thinking upon hearing that.

    As soon as he said this sentence, many onlookers burst intoughter.

    ¡°You... do you dare to fight me like a man!¡± Pan Tianfeng scolded angrily.

    His original white and round face was flushed at the moment. Thinking that he, as the dignified young master of the Pan family, was being fooled by the person in front of him, he called back the giant hammer furiously. He surged all his spiritual power into it, and the giant ck hammer shone brightly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Ming replied swiftly, but he still did not cast his spiritual weapon. His hands were still behind his back, but he looked a little serious.

    Seeing this, Pan Tianfeng¡¯s figure shook, rushing straight at Liu Ming with the giant ck hammer in his hand.

    With a thought, Liu Ming purposely revealed a w by slowing down his movement.

    As a result, this person¡¯s eyes shed with joy. He groaned and smashed the giant hammer at Liu Ming. It turned into ck shadows that surged at Liu Ming frantically.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure just shook slightly, and he evaded the hammer shadows with an incredible move. He appeared strangely in another ce.

    ¡°You...¡± Pan Tianfeng widened his eyes, but before he finished speaking, his face suddenly turned pale. ¡°Bang¡°, he fell unconscious to the ground.

    Obviously, the previous few blows had drained all his spiritual power; he could no longer stand it.

    From Pan Tianfeng casting the ck hammer to fainting to the ground, it took about 10 minutes. Liu Ming didn¡¯t use his spiritual weapon and attack with initiative from the beginning to the end.

    This was unprecedented in the history of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s outer door majorpetition.

    The onlookers were also a little dumbfounded.

    Of course, this was because Pan Tianfeng¡¯s spiritual power was built up by medicinal power, so his true spirit was too impured. Otherwise, even if the consumption of spiritual power was a lot, he would never be so unbearable.

    ¡°In this match, Piaohong Courtyard Liu Ming won!¡±

    With the announcement, Liu Ming¡¯s mouth was slightly tilted. His figure shook before appearing under the arena.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this Pan Tianfeng is your Xuanmiao Courtyard¡¯s disciple right?¡± The morous woman said with a chuckle.

    Hearing the words, the short and fat man on the side also looked embarrassed; he was a little dumbfounded.

    Pan Tianfeng¡¯s aptitude is not bad, but he iszy by nature. Although his cultivation is increased by consuming arge amount of elixir, he has now reached the Condensation Periodter stage. With several superb spiritual weapons and extraordinary techniques, he can deal with ordinary disciples of the same level. The possibility of winning is still quite high.

    But I never expected that this disciple would use a superb spiritual weapon that he obviously couldn¡¯t control. As a result, such a dumb situation urred.

    ¡°Eh hem, the guy at Piaohong Courtyard is quite extraordinary. He can see the huge amount of spiritual power consumed by the opponent¡¯s spiritual weapon... Courtyard Master Liang, this person must be the neer, Liu Ming right?¡± The short and fat man gave a light cough, then he hurriedly changed the thread of discussion.

    ¡°Yes, it is this man.¡± Liang Zhange replied solemnly.

    ¡°I heard that this person has learned the inner sect technique before, and he also had quite some performance in the Small me World¡¯s trial. Now I saw his battle today, he is indeed quite good.¡± The short and fat man said with shing eyes.

    Liang Zhange just smiled when he heard the words, and said nothing.

    Seeing this, the short and fat man didn¡¯t say much. He remained silent with a dark face.

    Jiang Zhong kept twisting his beard and smiling without saying a word.

    The other courtyard masters and deputy courtyard masters on the side also looked different at this moment. Some did not care about the matter; they just paid attention to the situation of their disciples.

    On the other hand, Hao Yue Tongzi also nced at the 9th arena and his eyes flickered slightly.

    The man surnamed Lu of the Emerald Cloud Peak and the young woman next to him were intently watching the fierce match in another arena.

    The matches on each arena were still going on fiercely. Liu Ming just found a corner to sit quietly with his legs crossed and didn¡¯t care too much about others¡¯ matches.

    In the afternoon, Liu Ming once again easily defeated a Sword Cultivator holding a small green sword. The opponent had just cultivated the Sword Controlling Technique not long after, and he had not even reached the level of small sess. Liu Ming found an opening and won with one punch.

    As the 2nd day was ending, Liu Ming saw that he would not have any more fights today and he had no interest in watching the others¡¯ fight, so he went back to his cave house.

    The 3rd day of thepetition was still going on intensely.

    Not sure whether Liu Ming was lucky or his opponent was unlucky, his 4th match opponent was a short young man at the Condensation Period intermediate stage. This man didn¡¯t encounter any Condensation Periodter stage disciples in the previous rounds which were quite lucky.

    As a result, within just a few seconds, the short young man¡¯s protective aura was broken by Liu Ming with Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, and he hurriedly admitted defeat.

    As the matches progressed in an orderly manner, the situation of each group gradually became clear. The 9th group where Liu Ming belonged, currently had only more than 20 people.

    ording to the rules of the preliminary contest, this 5th elimination round would have 10 matches of 1v1. As for the participants who didn¡¯t have any opponent, they could pick anyone from the top 10 to battle. If they win, they could rece the top 10.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was standing in front of the stone tablet that showed the following match up. He scanned with Divine Thought and found that his opponent in thest round turned out to be the top 10 in the previous majorpetition mentioned by Yan Ming, a muscr man in blue robe.

 Chapter 580: Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 3

    <h4>Chapter 580: Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 3</h4>

    Half an hourter, in the 9th group arena, Liu Ming was fighting with a young man in blue robe.

    As the deputy disciple announced the start of the battle, the young man in blue robe pped his waist immediately to release 3 white smokes. After condensing, they transformed into three bone demons. Each of them was 10 meters tall, and they were at the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period.

    As the young man in blue robe groaned, the 3 bone demons suddenly spewed white smoke from their mouths and rushed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming made a gesture, and rolling ck mist came out from his body. Amidst the dragon roars, two ck mist condensed into two dragons, flying straight at the 2 bone demons.

    As soon as the 4 were in contact, the 2 ck mist dragons split apart the white silk easily, then they entangled tightly on the bone demons..

    The 2 bone demons couldn¡¯t move in the ck gas.

    Although the man in blue robe kept changing gestures again and again, 2 bone demons couldn¡¯t get out from the entanglement no matter how they struggled.

    The man in blue robe¡¯s face changed slightly, but at this time, the remaining bone demon hade close to Liu Ming after flickering a few times. Amidst strangeughter, it spurted out a few green bone needles.

    Liu Ming seemed to be ready for it. He snorted andunched a heavy punch, parrying the bone needles and attacking the bone demon without stopping.

    The young man in blue robe obviously didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to attack from the front without evading. In a hurry, he quickly tried to control the bone demon to avoid, but it was toote.

    A deafening tiger roar sounded!

    Along with a huge ck wave soaring into the sky, a giant ck tiger passed through the bone demon¡¯s body. After a slight pause in the void, it revealed its pair of sharp front paws and pounced forward.

    When the man in blue robe saw this, his face turned gloomy. With a flick of his sleeves, 2 bone forks were held in his hands. As he waved one hand, a crimson me spear was condensed, and it wasunched at the giant ck tiger.

    After the mes in the sky burst, the giant ck tiger dissipated into a few wisps of smoke.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled. He squinted and assessed the 2 bone forks in the opponent¡¯s hand.

    One was flickering with red spiritual patterns. It was wrapped in mes. The other had blue spiritual patterns, and it was exuding strands of white gas.

    This pair of bone forks was a pair of rare water and fire attributes spiritual weapon!

    As Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved, he tapped in the air.

    The two mist dragons suddenly strangled the 2 trapped bone demons and burst them apart. The headless corpses fell to the ground instantly.

    Seeing this, the man in blue robe was furious.

    Although these 3 bone demons could still recover with a little sacrificial refine after the battle, the cost was naturally not cheap.

    But before the man in blue robe took any action, Liu Ming had already made a move first.

    He shook his arms and pushed forward. The two ck mist dragons swirled in the air before charging at the young man in blue robe.

    Seeing this, the young man in blue robe began to mutter. The 2 bone forks in his hand suddenly shed violently. They crossed andunched one blue water pir and one crimson me at the same time.

    The mes circled the water pir instantly, turning into a red-blue pir.

    Liu Ming rubbed his hands together, and the 2 ck mist dragons merged into 1 in the air, turning into a giant ck dragon of 100 meters long. The giant ck dragon shed with the red-blue fire and water pir.

    A loud noise!

    The red mes and blue water waves rolled out wildly, and they collided with the ck mist dragon continuously in the air. They were in a stalemate for a while.

    The space of more than 100 meters in the center of the arena was suddenly filled with blue, red and ck energy, and the sting sound was endless.

    Such a big movement caused some Real Pellet State powerhouses on the high tform to look over.

    At this moment. Liu Ming flicked his sleeve.

    Golden light spots appeared around the man in blue robe abruptly. A golden sand curtain shed out and wrapped him inside..

    As Liu Ming changed gestures, the Golden Fallen Sand spun up quickly. In the sand curtain, golden sand needles pierced toward the young man in blue robe.

    The man in blue robe couldn¡¯t defend in time, so he could only desperately channel the 2 bone forks in his hand to cast a me wall and water wall to resist it.

    However, although this pair of water and fire bone forks were surprisingly powerful, they were obviously not good at closebat. In the face of tough golden sand needles, this kind of defense consumed a lot of spiritual power. He couldn¡¯t hold for long.

    The man in blue robe suddenly groaned, and he crossed the 2 bone forks in his hand. A red and blue light flower bloomed in the center.

    The golden sand curtain, that was originally turning crazily around it, was slowly pushed open by the red and blue light flower.

    However, the man in blue robe had blue veins bursting out on his forehead, and he was sweating profusely, this technique was obviously his killing move.

    At this time, Liu Ming grabbed in the air with both hands, and there were 2 more beads in his palm. They were rubbed together into one before being throwing up into the air.

    ¡°Puff.¡±

    A yellow hill phantasm of 80 meters tall appeared in the air above the man in blue robe and pressed down.

    The huge light flower was already very holding the golden sand curtain with difficulty. Now it was pressed by the hill phantasm, it suddenly burst open.

    After a muffled sound, red and blue waves rolled in all directions...

    After Liu Ming scanned with his Divine Thought, he stopped his gestures. The Golden Fallen Sand in the distance turned in the air before flying back into his sleeve in golden light.

    The yellow hill phantasm also returned into a ck bead, sting back at Liu Ming.

    When Liu Ming took back both spiritual weapons, all the fluctuations faded. The man in blue robe finally appeared in the distance.

    At this time, his ck robe was already in tatters. There were scars of different depths everywhere on his body, and the 2 bone forks in his hands were also dim. He was in a bad state.

    ¡°I... admit defeat.¡± The young man in blue robe nced at Liu Ming who was unscathed on the other side, and he could only say unwillingly.

    ¡°Thank you for letting me win.¡± Liu Ming faintly cupped his fist, then he shed out of the arena.

    Liu Ming defeated the opponent who got top 10 in the previous majorpetition, this naturally caused amotion among the disciples.

    The other disciples who didn¡¯t have an opponent of course didn¡¯t dare to challenge him seeing this situation. They could only choose the other participants for theirst battle.

    Liu Ming was at ease. He looked for an open space and quietly waited for the end of the preliminary round.

    But after he watched for a while, his eyes looked back at the 9th arena again.

    At this time, it was the purple-eyed young man Zang Xuan who was fighting in the arena. He finally encountered a strong enemy when he was about to advance to the top 100.

    His opponent was a chubby young man. This person¡¯s spiritual weapon was a dark big seal spiritual weapon. It could change its size at will, and it emitted a low buzzing sound.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was moved. He had some impressions of this person. At the beginning of the preliminary round, this person was eating a piece of pie arrogantly, causing many people to cast strange gazes at him.

    At this moment, Zang Xuan was channeling a yellow long sword with a solemn face. With one sh, a dense yellow sword qi shot out, making a loud whistling sound. The momentum was astonishing.

    This young man with purple eyes also became a lot more stronger after advancing to the Condensation Periodter stage.

    However, in the face of the sword qi that surged like a tide, the fat manunched waves of symbols with a calm expression, channeling a ck light curtain that wasunched by the big ck seal.

    The dense yellow sword qi made a burst of raining sound after hitting the light curtain, then the ck light curtain easily bounced the sword qi away.

    ¡°Brother Wu, you only defend against me. Are you looking down on me?¡± Zang Xuan asked with a solemn face seeing this situation.

    The fat young man smiled slightly when he heard the words, but he did not answer.

    A hint of anger appeared on Zang Xuan¡¯s face. He made a gesture, and the yellow long sword shone bright. As he pointed with the sword, a broad yellow sword qi of 10 meters long wasunched. Immediately afterward, six purple light shed out, following the sword qi closely.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved. He recognized that this was the set of purple flying des that was damaged when fighting the fire spirit king in the Small me World. Now it seemed that Zang Xuan had managed to repair them.

    The next moment, the yellow rainbow came to the front of the fat young man. It shed open a crack on the ck light curtain, and the six purple lights shed into the shield and sted at the fat young man.

    ¡°Up!¡±

    Seeing this situation, the fat young man¡¯s expression looked solemn a little as he groaned. He made gestures with both hands. The big ck seal above disappeared, and it appeared in front of the young man the next moment. The ck light curtain became bright and reflected the six purple lights back toward Zang Xuan.

    Zang Xuan¡¯s face darkened. He formed gestures continuously. With a sh of his purple eyes, the six purple lights returned into six purple flying des and flew back into his mouth.

    The big ck seal in front of the fat young man suddenly increased several times, bing the size of a house and pressing it toward Zang Xuan like a huge wall. Zang Xuan had no room to dodge at all.

    Zang Xuan was shocked. Heunched the yellow long sword from his hand, turning into a huge yellow sword and shing on the big ck seal.

    The ck light shed, and the huge yellow sword was bounced away. As the big ck seal shed brilliantly, it approached Zang Xuan with a heavy pressure.

    Zang Xuan¡¯s face paled for a while. His hands kept forming gestures, and his purple eyes shone. A faint purple light wall appeared in an instant.

 Chapter 581: Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 4

    <h4>Chapter 581: Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 4</h4>

    The big ck seal paused for a moment when being blocked by the purple light.

    At this moment, the fat young man shouted as he pushed forward with both hands.

    Zang Xuan¡¯s face instantly flushed; a thick blood color appeared on his face. He could no longer hold it. He was blown away for a hundred meters more andnded outside the arena.

    ¡°You fought well!¡± The slightly fat young manunched a symbol, and the big ck seal shrank in size, turning back into a small seal..

    ¡°Xuanji Courtyard, Wu Ming wins!¡± The deputy disciple under the arena announced immediately.

    Seeing this, Zang Xuan under the arena looked ugly for a while, but his strength was not as good as his opponent, so he didn¡¯t say anything. After standing up, he turned and left without saying a word.

    At the same time, the onlookers all talked about the fight with excitement.

    ¡°Wu Ming...¡± Liu Ming looked at the fat man who was still on the stage, and a glimmer of light shed in his eyes. This person¡¯s strength was stronger than he expected, especially the ck big seal which could change size flexibly. It was definitely not an ordinary superb spiritual weapon. It even had a lot of advantage in the arena.

    On the high tform on the side of the arena, the courtyard masters of the 8 courtyards also saw the battle.

    At this point in the preliminary round, only the core disciples of the courtyards remained. These courtyard masters also paid more attention to them.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Shao, your Xuanji Courtyard has a good disciple. I have never heard of this disciple named Wu Ming before. He should have just joined our sect recently.¡± The old man with yellow eyebrows of the Fengling Courtyard asked the beautiful woman by his side while twisting his beard.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Chen has overpraised, Wu Ming still needs a lot of training.¡± Although the beautiful woman said humbly, the smug expression on her face was undoubtedly revealed.

    ¡°That Wu Ming is just relying on the spiritual weapon in his hand to take advantage in a narrow space like the arena. If it¡¯s in actualbat, the results may be different.¡± The short and fat man, who hosted the majorpetition, said with a sneer.

    One of his disciples who had high hopes just lost in the 2nd group to a female disciple with a scar face of the beautiful woman¡¯s courtyard. At this moment, he was sulky, so he couldn¡¯t help but interject.

    ¡°In this way, you think that my disciple is cheating, but which of your disciples has won fair and honest.¡± The beautiful woman said in a cold voice.

    ¡°You...¡± The short and fat man¡¯s face flushed. Obviously, his sore spot was being touched.

    In the preliminary round, the disciples in his courtyard had more losses than win. The few old disciples who performed well in thest majorpetition were also defeated by strong opponents. He couldn¡¯t refute.

    At the same time, Jiang Zhong stood alone, smiling without speaking.

    The performance of the disciples of Piaohong Courtyard was still good so far.

    Let alone a few old disciples who had already advanced to the top 100, even Liu Ming, who had been in the limelight recently, had also made it through the top 100, which was an unexpected surprise.

    Of course, Zang Xuan, whom he favored, ran into a strong opponent and was defeated before going to the top 100. This made him feel a little bit regretful.

    ...

    With the end of thest match in the arena, the 9th group had already decided 10 disciples who could enter the quarter-final.

    Since Liu Ming defeated the young man in blue robe who got top 10 in the previous majorpetition, he had never received a challenge from others. Thus, he naturally advanced to the top 100.

    Before the quarter-finals, there would be no other matches for the time being. With a thought, he paced to another arena, looking around.

    ¡°Congrattions to Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu for sessfully entering the top 100 in the majorpetition.¡± Just as Liu Ming just walked to the 5th arena, Yan Ming and Xue Yun came over together. Yan Ming even congratted.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan is overstating it. I¡¯m just lucky.¡± Liu Ming smiled humbly.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu should be here to watch other matches at the moment. I have seen a lot ofpetent outer disciples in the past two days, so I can provide some opinions for junior fellow apprentice.¡± After the three chatted casually, Yan Ming suddenly changed the thread of discussion.

    Although Yan Ming¡¯s and Xue Yun¡¯s strength was not bad, in the majorpetition where powerhouses were everywhere, their strength wasn¡¯t enough. Naturally, they were defeated early. But because of this, they had quite some times to watch the battles from other arenas.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll trouble Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan then.¡± Liu Ming had this intention, so he did not refuse.

    Later, Liu Ming, apanied by Yan Ming and Xue Yun, watched the matches and listened to the two narratives about some of the powerful neers who appeared in this majorpetition.

    In the matches of the 10 groups, in addition to the 9th and 7th that had already decided the top ten, the remaining groups were in the most intense stage at this moment.

    In thest majorpetition, the old disciples who had the limelight finally began to show their respective strengths at this moment.

    Various spells on the 8 arenas came one after another, the onlookers shouted in surprise.

    When the 3 of them walked to the 3rd arena, some escape lights from the far horizon flew in andnded on the jade tform.

    ¡°These are also the masters and elders of other mountain peaks. They are here to see the moment of deciding the top 100. When ites to the top 10 battles, there will be more people.¡± Yan Ming noticed Liu Ming¡¯s gaze and casually exined.

    Liu Ming heard the words, nodded and said nothing. Now the majorpetition was at this stage, the good outer disciples could naturally be noticed.

    On the 3rd group¡¯s arena, the young man in blue clothes, Zhou Tianrui, of the Piaohong Courtyard was holding a round yellow gourd and fighting fiercely with a tall young man.

    The tall young man waved the big green g, and a dozen half-moon shaped green wind des whizzed out, shing the yellow light into pieces. The wind des still whizzed at Zhou Tianrui without stopping.

    When Zhou Tianrui saw this, he patted the gourd in his hand calmly. A cloud of yellow spiritual soil spurted out, surrounded his body, and then condensed into a thick brown armor with two ¡°clicks¡°.

    In the next moment, amidst the fierce shing sound, the green and yellow light kept shining.

    However, after the green light dissipated, there were only more than a dozen white sh marks on the spiritual soil armor of Zhou Tianrui, other than that, it was intact.

    When the tall and young man saw this, his face became a little unsightly.

    ¡°This person is actually an earth attribute spirit summoner. This is really rare.¡± Liu Ming said in surprise looking at the battle on the arena.

    ¡°Not only that, the yellow gourd in the hands of Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhou is also an superb earth attribute spiritual weapon. It seems that the other party is in trouble.¡± Yan Ming said with a smile after hearing the words.

    While talking, Zhou Tianrui above the arena shattered several green wind des again, the yellow gourd in his hand suddenly turned upside down. A yellow light flew out of it, which looked like a dozen finger-sized beads.

    As these brown beadsnded on the arena, they shed and turned into brown puppet soldiers.

    At a nce, every puppet was wearing a spiritual soil armor that was the same as Zhou Tianrui¡¯s armor and was holding a 50 meters long saber. As Zhou Tianrui waved one hand, they charged at the tall young man aggressively.

    Seeing this situation, the tall and young man¡¯s face was extremely solemn. The hands that held the gpole emitted a strong green light. He poured all his spiritual power into the giant green g, and the g made a loud noise.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The tall young man yelled, and a giant wind de of 10 meters in size swept out from the g. It pierced 6 puppets¡¯ chest on the left side in a row, then its power was reduced slightly.

    ¡°Boom boom boom.¡±

    The 6 puppets fell to the ground, turning back into the brown spiritual soil.

    The tall and young man¡¯s face was pale at the moment. Obviously, this giant wind de had consumed a lot of his spiritual power, but the effect was somewhat gratifying.

    However, the next moment, just as he once again waved the g tounch a giant wind de and eliminated the puppets at the right side, the gratifying smile on his face instantly solidified.

    On the left side, the spiritual soil shone and quickly condensed into the puppet soldiers again. They once again charged forward.

    Moreover, the puppet soldiers werepletely unharmed.

    At the same time, Zhou Tianrui behind the puppets smiled slightly. He patted the yellow gourd in his hands with one hand, and looked at him with a spurious smile.

    When the tall and young man saw this, his expression was extremely ugly. However, in the face of the puppet soldiers swarming, he had no choice but to wave the g in his hand andunched huge wind des.

    But these puppets were simply unkible. With just a dozen minutes, the tall young man had exhausted most of his spiritual power, and he was forced to the arena¡¯s corner.

    At this moment, Zhou Tianrui, not far away, gave a cold snort andunched a yellow light at the puppets.

    These puppets¡¯ sabers all shed at the same time. Several 50 meters long de lights shed out. They interweaved and formed a 800 meters huge de light, whistling at the tall young man in great momentum.

    Seeing this, the tall young man was shocked. He stomped his legs and left the arena.

    The next moment, a deafening boom!

    The huge sword light struck the protective enchantment on the edge of the arena, causing the light shield to tremble slightly before remaining calm.

    Obviously, this shield did not restrict people on the field from leaving, but it could effectively block various attacks from the people inside the arena.

    ¡°Zhou Tianrui wins!¡±

    When the voice of the deputy disciple sounded, Liu Ming and the other two had appeared beside the arena of the 2nd group.

    Above the arena at this moment, a woman in ck with a scar face was flying up and down like two silver lightning arcs with the pair of silver flying ws in her hands. She was in a fierce battle with the opponent.

 Chapter 582: Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 5

    <h4>Chapter 582: Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 5</h4>

    The opponent of this woman was the man in white clothes who used two hammers. Facing the woman with a scar face¡¯s swift attacks, he swung two fiery red hammers quickly, forming a solid fortress in the dense hammer shadows.

    Even so, the forehead of the man in white clothes was full of sweat.

    At this moment, there was a sound of lightning!

    A silver light swept past in front of the man like lightning. Under the sh of the silver w shadow, the dense hammer shadows copsed.

    With a scream, the man in white clothes couldn¡¯t help but backed up a few steps. On his left chest, 3 bloody scratches were so deep that bones could be seen.

    Seeing this, the man in white clothes made a loud shout, A crackling dark red lightning arc emerged from the two hammers in his hand. At the same time, his body also emitted a strong red light. Theybined into a spherical thunder shield.

    The woman with a scar face sneered. She stretched out her fingers as she chanted. Ayer of silver light appeared on all her fingers.

    The next moment, the woman with a scar face pointed, and the two silver flying wsbined.

    In a tyranny roar, the two flying ws turned into a silver leopard. It flicked and disappeared from the arena.

    The man in white clothes looked astounded. He immediately channeled all his spiritual power into the thunder shield.

    Just as the man in white clothes just raised the two hammers and ced it on his chest, a silver phantasm shed and appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A big hole was wed out on the thunder shield by the silver leopard¡¯s ws.

    The silver light shed again, and the leopard had already rushed in front of the man in white clothes. Several sharp ws shed, and he flew out of the arena with a scream.

    At this time, the onlookers saw that the chest of the man in white clothes had be bloody. Two deep scratches could be vaguely seen.

    Above the arena, the woman with a scar face waved her hand and the silver leopard turned back into two flying ws and flew back into her hand.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Sister Apprentice Zhao for being merciful.¡± Under the arena, the man in white clothes stood up with difficulty, took out a hemostatic talisman and stuck it on his chest. He cupped his fist and thanked the woman with a scar face.

    Obviously, if the woman with a scar face was serious, his heart would have been dug out.

    ¡°This woman with a scar face is Zhao Anyin, an old disciple of Xuanji Courtyard. She showed great strength in thest majorpetition. That pair of flying ws is also a rare set of superb spiritual weapon.¡± Yan Ming said softly beside Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved. After nodding slightly, he remembered the details in silence.

    After all, the possibility of encountering such a strong opponent in the subsequent quarter-final and even the top 10 duel was extremely great.

    ...

    Half an hourter, the 4th group.

    A young man with a white hair was standing on the side of the arena with empty hands. He didn¡¯t even cast any spiritual weapon.

    His opponent was a tall and thin young disciple.

    In the air in front of the young man with a white hair, there were dense wind des, fireballs, water arrows, and boulders. As he waved one hand, these attacks sted out. He waved another hand, and another wave wasunched immediately.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming in the audience couldn¡¯t help looking shocked. The young man with a white hair had actually cultivated all these basic spells to the perfect stage!

    On the other side, the tall and skinny young man was holding a triangr shield. Under the attacks of fireballs and wind des, it emitted bursts of halo from time to time. At the same time, a long sword shining with blue stars in his hand was swinging endlessly. Waves of blue sword lights crisscrossed out, splitting the oing water arrows and boulders.

    The tall and thin man could hold until now, it meant that he wasn¡¯t weak. The triangr shield and the starlight sword were also upper grade spiritual weapon. However, he was still unable to fight back.

    After the young man with a white hair once again released a dense water arrows and wind des, which were resolved by the opponent one by one, he suddenly pulled his hands down. A door-sized greenwind de wasunched.

    The next moment, a dull sound came as the giant wind de hit the triangr shield.

    The tall and skinny young man was caught off guard, and his body trembled violently. The blood in his body was tumbling.

    Before he stabilized his figure, giant wind des were condensed one after another. It almost had no cooldown.

    Seeing this scene, even Liu Ming was a little shocked. Although he could alsounch out such a giant wind de, but at the level of his gesture forming, it was impossible tounch so fast.

    The tall and skinny young man was also extremely shocked at the moment. He retreated quickly, knowing clearly that he couldn¡¯t resist such frequent attacks of giant wind des.

    However, the next moment, he only felt his feet tighten, and his figure came to a halt.

    His feet were being rooted by vines!

    Just as his face changed drastically, another waves of fireballs followed behind the giant wind des.

    ¡°I... I admit defeat!¡± The tall and skinny young man shouted immediately with his eyes.

    When everyone in the audience eximed, thinking that the tall and skinny young man was about to be seriously injured, a strange scene appeared!

    The young man with a white hair just waved his hand casually, and the giant wind des and fireballs copsed on their own!

    When everyone in the audience saw this, they couldn¡¯t help but take a breath and were a little dumbfounded!

    ¡°Hou Kun wins!¡± The Crystallization Period deputy in the air was also surprised. As he regained his senses, he immediately announced.

    Under the arena, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help looking solemn. He started to recall the three matches that he cared about the most.

    There was no doubt that whether it was Zhou Tianrui or the woman with a scar face, they were both very strong. They also had superb spiritual weapons. Their actual strength could even fight with the Crystallization Period cultivator. However, aspared to the two, the young man with a white hair brought him more shock.

    Judging from the degree of freedom in controlling the five elements in the battle, this person had reached an incredible level on controlling the five elements!

    ...

    On the white jade high tform, the courtyard masters of the 8 courtyards were also discussing the previous battles.

    ¡°In thest majorpetition, Zhou Tianrui and Zhao Anyin both performed well. 10 years have passed in a blink of an eye, and the strength of the 2 has really improved.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, but the disciple with a white hair is a bit weird. He can actually cultivate the five element spells to such an extent.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhen, isn¡¯t that the young man with a white hair under your Xuanmiao Courtyard? I never expect you to have such a disciple.¡±

    Hearing this, a few people looked at the short and fat man standing in the center.

    The short and fat man¡¯splexion did not change at all, and he said a few polite words. In fact, he was also puzzled in his mind.

    The young man with a white hair was indeed a disciple of the Xuanmiao Courtyard. He had just joined a few years ago, but he had been cultivating behind closed doors in the courtyard.

    Over the years, he had only seen this disciple once or twice, and he didn¡¯t care about him at all. He really didn¡¯t expect that this disciple would show such brilliance in the majorpetition.

    On the other side of the jade tform, the masters and elders of the Real Pellet State of each peak had a lot of discussions.

    They naturally saw that Zhou Tianrui and other old disciples before. Now, their attention was more on the young man with a white hair.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Lu, what do you think of this person?¡± Hao Yue Tongzi turned his head to the man surnamed Lu and asked.

    ¡°This disciple seems to have extraordinary spirituality for the five elements spells. I guess... he should be born with some kind of natural spiritual body.¡± The man surnamed Lu thought slightly and said slowly.

    ¡°Brother Lu is right. As far as I know, this disciple is very likely to have the five elements spiritual body in the rumors.¡± The taoist in red clothes on the other side suddenly interjected.

    ¡°Five elements spiritual body?¡± After hearing this, everyone present looked at the taoist in red clothes in surprise.

    ¡°I also once unintentionally read the ancient records of the n and learned about it. This five elements spiritual body is born with a very highprehension of various five elements spells. The five elements are reinforcing and restraining each other, so they are extremely difficult to co-exist as one, so such a rare spiritual physique can only be met by chance.¡± The taoist in red clothes gave a faint smile and exined to everyone.

    But as soon as these words were spoken, many people in the room immediately had thoughts in their mind.

    ...

    Just when it was getting dark, all the preliminarypetitions in all groups ended. The top 100 disciples were finally decided from the 10 groups.

    100 disciples including Liu Ming, Zhou Tianrui, Zhao Anyin were standing in front of the high jade tform at the moment, and they also had different kinds of expressions. Some were admiring, some were longing, some were revering, and some were feeling jealous.

    On the high tform, the short and fat man surnamed Zhen, as the host of the majorpetition, took a few steps forward and nced swept around.

    The unexpected performance of the young man with a white hair in his courtyard made him look much better. After a quick nce, he loudly announced the end of the first round of the majorpetition to the people present. At the same time, he informed the top 100 disciples that the second round of the quarter-final will begin tomorrow.

    As for the quarter-final content, it was to decide the top 10 disciples among the top 100.

    In addition, everyone would be separated into 10 groups again by drawing lots. Each group would have 10 people. Thest one standing in each group would be selected through the elimination system.

    Today¡¯s majorpetition was naturally over, so all the disciples immediately left the mountain.

    The outer disciples who could advance to the top 100 were naturally not weak. Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to be careless in tomorrow¡¯s battles. As he returned to his cave house, he immediately sat cross-leg to adjust his state to the peak.

    In the early morning of the 3rd day, thousands of Taiqing Sect¡¯s outer disciples once again gathered on the top of Yunyi Peak. Liu Ming and other 99 disciples, under the arrangement of deputy disciples, came before the stone tablet to draw lots.

 Chapter 583: The Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 6

    <h4>Chapter 583: The Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 6</h4>

    The deputy disciple just shook the token in his hand toward the stone tablet, and a green light shed into it.

    This time, Liu Ming was in the 6th group this time. There wasn¡¯t any acquaintance in the same group.

    As for Zhou Tianrui, Zhao Anyin, Wu Ming, and the young man with a white hair Hou Kun were all divided into other groups.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is quite lucky in grouping this time. As far as I know, there are no strong disciples in the group.¡± Yan Ming said slowly, looking at the roster of the 6th group.

    ¡°In this way, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu will most probably advance to the top 10.¡± Xue Yun¡¯s beautiful eyes shed a few times.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, who knows if anyone has hidden his strength in the group.¡± Liu Ming chuckled lightly and said indifferently.

    In this majorpetition, apart from Sword Controlling Technique, he didn¡¯t intend to hide his other powers. He had only one thought which was to try to get the top 1 to see if he could be invited to the inner door.

    In the following cultivation of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, he must use the sect¡¯s Sky Wind Cave to cultivate his body. This ce was only eligible to the inner disciple.

    The quarter-final was still performed on these 10 arenas.

    Just as Yan Ming predicted, there was no strong opponent in the 6th group. Liu Ming disyed his tyrannical physical power with Tiger Dragon Hell Prison and easily won several matches in a row.

    ¡°The physical body of this disciple named Liu Ming is quite tyrannical. I¡¯m afraid that ordinary spiritual weapons can hardly hurt him. However, it seems that he is practicing Tiger Dragon Hell Prison. How can an outer disciple practice inner sect techniques?¡± The old man in yellow robe sitting on the mountain peak seemed to have a little interest in Liu Ming and couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Lu, I seem to have some impression of this disciple. A few years ago, Senior Nun Yu Qing of Miaoyin Nunnery brought the disciple of Liuyin to your Emerald Cloud Peak, then he was introduced to the outer door by thew enforcement hall. That disciple seems to be this Liu Ming right?¡± A woman with a in dress heard the words and asked the man surnamed Lu.

    ¡°Yes, Liu Ming has already practiced Tiger Dragon Hell Prison before he joined, and thew enforcement hall did not deprive him of this technique after some considerations.¡± The man surnamed Lu nodded and replied.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. This person is quite strong, and he has a connection with your Emerald Cloud Peak. Why didn¡¯t Senior Fellow Apprentice Lu ept him?¡± The old man in yellow robe asked curiously.

    ¡°This disciple¡¯s spiritual power is indeed not weak, but unfortunately his cultivation aptitude is really bad. He only has the Three Spiritual Pulse...¡± The man surnamed Lu said lightly.

    ¡°It turns out to be Three Spiritual Pulse...¡±

    As soon as the other masters heard this, they immediately became uninterested.

    Although they all had a few slots for receiving inner disciples, on one aspect, they had to consider current cultivation, but more importantly, they had to consider the future potential.

    After all, if the cultivation aptitude was too bad, even if one took more spiritual elixir and practiced good mystic arts technique, it would take double effort to achieve improvement. With the limited resources of each peak, they naturally didn¡¯t want to waste it on a disciple with a bad talent.

    After some tough fights, the 6th group was finally at itsst match.

    His opponent was a man in ck clothes who manipted 2 ape puppets.

    The strength of the 2 puppets wasparable to the Condensation Periodter stage. Under the control of the man in ck clothes, they turn into 2 ck afterimages and quickly shuttle above the arena. Dense ck fist shadows wereunched with great momentum amidst the whistling sound. They almost overwhelmed Liu Ming in it. The momentum was so great that the onlookers were dazzled. Yan Ming and Xue Yue were even secretly sweating for Liu Ming.

    However, Liu Ming, who was surrounded by the fist shadows, looked at ease. His figure in ck mist easily dodged the fist shadows with elusive movement. From time to time, he seized an opportunity to knock out one ape puppet.

    But the 2 apes puppets seemed to be invincible. They just flipped over and joined the battle again as if nothing happened.

    But some people with keen eyes discovered that the aura of these 2 ape puppets was getting weaker, and their speed also slowed down gradually.

    Just when Liu Ming punched the 2 puppets into the air at the same time, his figure turned blurred, and he appeared ghostly behind the man in ck robe. At the same time, he shook his fists andunched a series of fist shadows as well.

    The man in ck clothes did not expect Liu Ming to be so elusive. He only felt the air around him was tight, then a terrifying fist momentum instantly blocked all his retreat. In a rush, he had to spit out a ck light, turning into a ck light shield to protect him inside it.

    After a loud impact, another impact sounded.

    The ck light shield copsed instantly under the hit of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison that was blessed by Heavy Water Droplet!

    The man in ck clothes was beaten out of the arena while spouting blood.

    At the same time, a shell shaped ck defensive spiritual weapon also fell to the ground with a ¡°click¡± and had cracks on its surface.

    ¡°Winner, Piaohong Courtyard, Liu Ming!¡±

    Although the puppets of the man in ck clothes were still on the arena, after losing the control of the owner, it had already stopped in ce with a darkened eyes. Moreover, the man in ck clothes was knocked out of the arena. He was utterly defeated.

    Liu Ming also secretly exhaled.

    The opponent and the 2 puppets were also quite extraordinary. They wereparable to 2 powerful Physique Cultivators. They were both in defense and offense. Ordinary cultivators would be helpless against them.

    Fortunately, he could also be regarded as a Physique Cultivator, and his physical body was still stronger than the 2 puppets, so it was not difficult to win.

    After he won this game, he finally got into the top 10.

    ¡°Congrattions to Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu for entering the top 10!¡±

    ¡°Not only top 10, I think Brother Liu can soon be promoted to inner disciple soon.¡±

    As soon as Liu Ming walked off the arena, Yan Ming and Xue Yun immediately came up with a smile on his face and congratted him. Some other disciples in the outer courtyard nearby also looked over with envy.

    Liu Ming naturally spoke a few humble words, then he came to the 5th group arena on the other side and watched the battle.

    But when Liu Ming saw the 2 on the arena, he frowned.

    They were none other than Zhou Tianrui, who was popr in this majorpetition, and the young man with a white hair Hou Kun from the Xuanji Courtyard.

    The 2 seemed to be out of luck as they were in the same group. As a result, only one of them could be promoted to the top 10. At this moment, they were fighting for the slot to advance to the top 10.

    On the arena side, Zhou Tianrui, whose body was covered in brown armor, was controlling 8 earth spiritual puppet warriors to defend the oing wind des and fire arrows while thinking quickly.

    Although he hadn¡¯t personally seen the power of the young man with a white hair, he had already heard about it from others.

    The 2 had been fighting for more than 10 rounds since the beginning. The young man with a white hair¡¯s five elements attacking spells were weak, and they all had reached the perfect stage. Thus, Zhou Tianrui was ying safe by using the earth puppet warriors to put up a full defense.

    Zhou Tianrui knew that as an earth attribute summoner, speed was not his strength. On the contrary, his defense and endurance were the strongest. Therefore, his strategy was to exhaust the opponent¡¯s spiritual power slowly and to counterattack.

    At this moment, the young man with a white hair suddenly changed the gesture in his hand. More than 20 fireballs suddenly appeared in front of him. They instantly merged into one, turning into a hot fireball the size of a water tank. As it formed, a heat wave had spread to all directions.

    When Zhou Tianrui saw the power of the fireball, hisplexion changed. He immediatelyunched a few symbols, and the 4 puppet warriors burst into great light. They alsobined into a 100 meters tall giant puppet.

    The next moment, the giant fireball was closing in with a whistling sound. The giant puppet stepped forward without fear andunched the big fist.

    Boom!

    The huge fireball collided with the giant puppet, stirring up a strong air current. mes and muds were sshing in all directions.

    The giant fireball suddenly burst open, and the giant puppet also turned into a pile of spiritual soil in the sshing fire.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice¡¯s five elements techniques are really powerful, but it is still far from breaking my defense.¡± Zhou Tianrui saw this, waved his hand with a sneer, andunched a symbol at the spiritual soil.

    The yellow spiritual earth trembled and gathered again. After a few seconds, it turned into the giant puppet again and dashed into the air at the young man with a white hair.

    Obviously, he noticed that the young man with a white hair had consumed a lot of spiritual power, so he couldn¡¯tunch the same attack for a while. Zhou Tianrui wanted to seize this opportunity to catch the opponent by surprise.

    The young man with a white hair frowned. His figure trembled slightly, and ayer of green light suddenly appeared on the surface of the body. It swayed and pulled out an afterimage that retreated for dozens of meters instantly; it barely avoided the punch of the giant puppet.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was also quite surprised.

    He could see clearly that the green light was the spiritual power effect of the body lightening technique. However, this mostmon wind attribute spell by the young man with a white hair actually had such a great effect.

    The young man with a white hair¡¯s movement was extremely flexible. In a few shes, he easily got rid of the giant puppet and changed his direction toward Zhou Tianrui.

    Zhou Tianrui¡¯splexion changed. He pped the yellow gourd in his hands, and 4 earth spiritual puppets appeared under a yellow light. A 8 spiritual puppets stood in front of him again with a battle formation.

    However, the young man with a white hair paused slightly when he was tens of meters away from Zhou Tianrui. He made a strange gesture, and after he chanted, he waved one hand andunched several colorful lights thatnded around Zhou Tianrui.

    In the next moment, colorful lights soared from the arena ground, covering Zhou Tianrui and 8 earth spiritual puppet soldiers in it.

    ¡°This is a talisman array?!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s gaze condensed, then he saw the colorful lights cast by the young man with a white hair were actuallyunched from a crystal clear talisman. He was slightly surprised.

    The so-called talisman array was a product of thebination of the way of the talisman and the way of the array.

    Usually, to set up arge array, such as the Gale Array prepared by Chen Deng in the Small me World, it needed the cooperation of more than 10 people, disk array and other tools. It also needed some time to arrange the setup.

    However, the talisman array could bepleted only with the help of some special talisman. Although the power was generally not too great, the advantage lies in the convenience and speed of casting.

    But once the spiritual power in the talisman was exhausted, the array would automatically copse. So, it often couldn¡¯tst long.

 Chapter 584: Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 7

    <h4>Chapter 584: Major Competition of the 8 Courtyards 7</h4>

    Zhou Tianrui¡¯s eyes were dazzled, then he felt that the surrounding scenery had changed drastically. Within the arena, there was an endless sea in all directions. Huge waves were pushing from all sides.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    Zhou Tianrui¡¯splexion changed drastically. He couldn¡¯t see Hou Kun¡¯s figure now, but fortunately, the puppets could still perceive with Divine Thought.

    However, these puppets were in the same situation at the moment. Their every move was very heavy as if they weighed thousands of catties.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    After Zhou Tianrui calmed his mind, he discovered that although this temporary array had a certain confinement power, it did not have any attack power. With a sudden change in his mind, he immediately pped the gourd with one hand, and another brown glow rolled out. It desperately resisted the surrounding huge waves and began to struggle to break away from the array.

    ording to his experience, this array was a water-attribute trap, and he was good at earth attribute techniques. Under such inter-restriction, he only needed a little time to get rid of it.

    At the same time, after the young man with a white hair sent out more than a dozen sets of serial talisman arrays, the spiritual power loss was also great. His face was pale for a while. After taking a deep breath, he crossed his arms and split them apart again. A dozen of 50 cm fire snakes appeared.

    ¡°Intermediate tier spell, fire snake spell!¡±

    Liu Ming was shocked. What he did not expect was that the young man in white clothes even formed the gestures of an intermediate tier spell, otherwise he would not be able to cast the spell so fast and manipte so many snakes at the same time.

    At the next moment, the young man with a white hairunched symbols at the fire snakes. Instantly, the dozen of fire snakesbined into a giant fire dragon of 300 meters long.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    As soon as the young man shouted, the fire dragon actually uttered a dragon roar. It wiggled its body while charging at Zhou Tianrui. Wherever it went, the surroundings¡¯ temperature rose quickly. The surrounding space became crimson.

    Zhou Tianrui was channeling spiritual weapon in the array, but he still needed some time to breach the array. He suddenly felt a strong spiritual power fluctuation. A red light shed in the huge waves; the ferocious fire dragon broke out and mmed at Zhou Tianrui with great momentum.

    A loud rumbling noise!

    Zhou Tianrui and the earth spirit puppets he summoned were swept by the tumbling crimson fire cloud, dissolving at a speed visible to the naked eye. The arena couldn¡¯t help shaking violently too.

    After the fire cloud rolled a few times, a somewhat scorched figure reappeared on the arena.

    At this time, not only the 8 earth spirit puppets no longer exist, but there was also an earth wall and a broken earth armor on Zhou Tianrui. He just looked at the young man with a white hair with aplicatedplexion, then he fell to the ground with a bitter smile.

    The disciples under the arena were all silent. They were obviously shocked by the battle.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank as he looked at it. He wondered whether he could take it head-on if he encountered this fire snake spell that achieved great sess.

    ...

    On the white jade high tform, the victory of the young man with a white hair, Hou Kun, also caused a lot of discussion from the Real Pellet State powerhouses. Many people also showed surprise expressions.

    ¡°This disciple not only has a rare spiritual body, but he also seems to have a good understanding of the talisman array.¡± A middle-aged man in a gray robe said with joy.

    ¡°Is Brother Zhao going to pick Hou Kun too?¡± Another ck robe man with a sharp face features said with a smile.

    ¡°Listening to Brother Li¡¯s tone, do you want to fight with me for this disciple?¡± The middle-aged man in the gray robe looked stern and said in a solemn voice.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, take it easy. Although this disciple has a rare talent, I, Tianjian Peak, is mainly practicing sword techniques. How would Ipete with Brother Zhao?¡± The ck robe man still said with a smile.

    Although the top 10 battles of the majorpetition had not yet officially started, many Real Pellet State powerhouses have begun topete secretly. They had selected those outstanding and potential outer disciples as candidates for their peaks.

    And the talented young man with a white hair, Hou Kun, was naturally more sought-after.

    ...

    At the same time, on a mountain not far from the Yunyi Peak, a man in a yellow robe wearing a golden hoop stopped Zhou Tianrui, who had just returned from a big defeat in thepetition and was depressed.

    ¡°Are you Zhou Tianrui?¡± The man in a yellow robe said lightly.

    ¡°Replying to senior, disciple is Zhou Tianrui, senior is...¡± Zhou Tianrui was a little depressed at the moment, but after discovering that he couldn¡¯t sense the aura of the other party, he immediately replied with a stern look.

    ¡°Very well, I¡¯m is Taiyue Peak¡¯s elder. I have long heard that you are an earth attribute spirit summoner. I wanted to go to Yunyi Peak to watch the match in person, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± The man in a yellow robe smiled upon hearing this.

    ¡°Junior is weak in strength; I failed to advance to the top 10 of this majorpetition. I¡¯m afraid the seniors will have to give up...¡± Zhou Tianrui was surprised at first, but he immediately said with a wry smile.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s normal for young people to experience a little setback, you don¡¯t to be so frustrated. I¡¯m here to take you into my Taiyue Peak. You should be clear that my Taiyue Peak has many famous spirit summoners. Are you willing to join us?¡± The man in a yellow robe waved his hand to interrupt Zhou Tianrui, then he looked up andughed.

    ¡°Is senior telling the truth?¡± Zhou Tianrui was overjoyed when he heard the words.

    He failed to enter the top 10 of the majorpetition, but the well-known Taiyue Peak was actually willing to ept him. As he was swayed by the unexpected oue, he couldn¡¯t help asking anxiously.

    ¡°How will the elder of an inner door tell a lie.¡± The man in a yellow robe man didn¡¯t mean to me this son at all. He just waved his hand.

    ¡°Sorry for my disrespect.¡± Zhou Tianrui hurriedly paid his respect. The depression on his face had been cleared, and his face was full of excitement.

    ¡°The peak master is still waiting for me to go back. Let¡¯s move now.¡± The man in a yellow robe said and flicked his sleeve, then a red rainbow rolled out and carried them away.

    ...

    ¡°This match, Xuanji Courtyard, Wu Ming won!¡±

    With the end of thest match, the top 10 of majorpetitions was finally decided.

    Liu Ming, Hou Kun, Zhao Anyin, Wu Ming and six others who won out of thousands of outer disciples, stood in a row in front of the white jade tform, waiting quietly.

    Thousands of disciples who had not left at this moment. They had surrounded the white jade tform, vying to see the top 10 of the majorpetition.

    Just as the short and fat man on the jade tform stepped forward and was about to announce the next round of the ranking list, a faint voice suddenly came out like a phantom.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    The sound was not loud, but it spread clearly into the ears of everyone present.

    Just as everyone looked up in amazement to find the sounding from, a golden light appeared in the distance and sted toward the peak. After a moment, itnded on the jade tform.

    After the escape light faded, a young man with a smiling face appeared. He looked 28 or 29 years old and wore a somewhatrge golden robe.

    The young man didn¡¯t look at the others, but he walked straight to the short and fat man. After cupping his fist, he handed over a golden token in front of everyone, then he bowed his head and said a few words in a low voice.

    The short and fat man was startled when he heard the words. After carefully inspecting the token in his hand, he was shocked. However, after hesitating for a while, he cleared his throat and announced,

    ¡°Eh hem! Everyone please be quiet. Now I announce that this disciple Jin Tianchi, which is the person in front, will be qualified to challenge 1 of the top 10 disciples. The winner can stay in the top 10 and enter the ranking tournament.¡±

    ¡°This person has not participated in the previous rounds. How can he be qualified to enter the top 10 directly with a token.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if everyone is like this, what¡¯s the use of the previous preliminary round and quarter-final?¡±

    As soon as the short and fat man spoke, the disciples below were shocked, and there was a burst of discussion. They all became dissatisfied.

    However, when the short and fat man¡¯s gaze swept coldly, apanied by the Real Pellet State powerhouse¡¯s terrifying spiritual pressure, all the disciples immediately shut up. There was no sound in the audience.

    At this time, Hao Yue, who was behind the jade tform, was also whispering.

    ¡°Taoist Hao Yue, could it be the Taihua Token that this disciple took out?¡± A middle-aged man with a face was surprised. He asked with voice transmission.

    ¡°If I see it right, that is indeed the token. But within the sect, those who can take out the Taihua Token, there is someone I actually know, who is this Jin Tianci? Does Brother Hua recognize him? ¡°Hao Yue also had a look of confusion. He replied with a voice transmission.

    ¡°Even Brother Hao Yue doesn¡¯t know who this person is, how can I, who cultivate behind close-doors, know.¡± Luo Jihu said with a wry smile.

    Many other Real Pellet State powerhouses also shook their heads after a few whispers. No one knew the young man in a golden robe.

    While talking, Jin Tianci had already unceremoniously selected his opponent, a seemingly strong young man.

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care, you can make an exception and have the opportunity to challenge, but if you think that the top 10 of the majorpetition can be obtained by your cheeky means, you are very wrong.¡± After the brawny young man learned that Jin Tianci challenged him, he immediately showed a stern cold and snorted.

    ¡°Hehe, I just want to join i the fun.¡± Jin Tianci just smiled and replied with a nonchnt face.

    With such an expression, he naturally made the brawny young man on the opposite side more angry.

    ¡°Well, since you 2 have no opinion, the match will start now. The winner can participate in the top 10 rankingpetition.¡± The short and fat man looked at Jin Tianci with a hint of doubt, but he still announced it.

    After the announcement, a Crystallization Period deputy reopened the arena¡¯s enchantment in the middle.

    Jin Tianci and the brawny young man immediately rose into the air andnded on the arena.

 Chapter 585: Top 10 Ranking Battle 1

    <h4>Chapter 585: Top 10 Ranking Battle 1</h4>

    After about 10 minutes, on the arena no.1.

    The Crystallization Period deputy didn¡¯t say much. He just gestured to Jin Tianci and the brawny young man to stand on 2 sides, then he gave them a few casual instructions before flying out of the enchantment.

    The brawny young man stared at the young man in a golden robe in front. Seeing that he was still smiling and recalling the scene he picked him, anger surged from his heart.

    His 10 fingers kept changing gestures, and he spat out a silver light from his mouth. The silver light swirled around him before its light faded; there were actually 13 bone nails. Under the reflection of the sunlight, they reflected a dazzling silver glow.

    ¡°Hmph, I will let you taste the greatness of my Soul Reaping Nails!¡±

    Obviously, he was thinking to defeat the young man in a golden robe with a powerful move so that he could feel proud and vent his anger in front of thousands of people.

    When Liu Ming saw this scene, he squinted his eyes and carefully looked at the set of bone nail weapons.

    Judging from the amazing aura they exuded, although they had not yet reached the level of the prototype of magic weapon, their enchantment was definitely no less than 30yers.

    These silver nails were not only a set of spiritual weapons, but also a set of 13 pieces. Obviously, they were not random numbers. It was mostly for casting a special enchantment.

    Liu Ming turned his gaze, and he found that the young man in a golden robe opposite him was extremely rxed. It was as if he didn¡¯t pay attention to everything in front of him.

    The brawny young man naturally found a trace of disdain in the eyes of the young man in a golden robe on the opposite side. In furious, his gestures changed. The 13 silver nails spun and sted at the young man in a golden robe.

    ¡°If you can really use their enchantment, it would be worth fighting, but now, tsk tsk...¡± Jin Tianci snorted when he saw this.

    Before he finished his words, he lifted up one hand slowly, and an intangible wave wasunched from his sleeve. It rolled away the oing silver light.

    The 13 silver nails changed their directions in the air and all disappeared into his sleeves in a sh.

    The brawny young man was startled when he saw this, then he was shocked to discover that he had lost contact with the 13 silver nails in an instant. His face became pale as paper.

    As a result, before the brawny young man could make any response, Jin Tianci raised his hand again, and a giant golden hand phantasm condensed out of the void and whizzed toward the brawny young man.

    The brawny young man reacted hurriedly by turning his hand. As a green light shed in his fingers, a green bronze bell appeared. He turned his hand again and cast a green shield on him. Simultaneously, the body protective aura shed around him. He was obviously trying to resist this blow.

    But the next moment, the giant golden hand just patted lightly.

    The brawny young man only felt his body shook, and he was pushed outside the light curtain as if the body protective aura and the light shield weren¡¯t effective. Hended steadily outside the arena; he was unharmed at all.

    This scene naturally made all the disciples who were expecting a fierce battle stunned for a while.

    ¡°Jin Tianci wins!¡± The Crystallization Period deputy appeared in the arena and announced. He also looked a little surprised.

    On the jade tform, the Real Pellet powerhouses were also looking at Jin Tianci in surprise.

    Although the brawny young man was not the most favored one of the top 10, his strength wouldn¡¯t naturally be weak for being able to advance into the top 10. However, he was easily defeated by Jin Tianci with a casual move. This was really incredible.

    Liu Ming was also secretly surprised!

    Although he had already felt that Jin Tianci was not simple, he did not expect him to be so powerful.

    What surprised Liu Ming was that he did not see what mystic arts Jin Tianci had just used to directly take away those spiritual weapons. If this method was effective for all spiritual weapons, then he needed to be extremely careful when facing this person.

    At this time, the brawny young man finally reacted in shock. He quickly put away the green bronze bell and said with a wry smile at Jin Tianci,

    ¡°I¡¯m really impressed by Brother Jin¡¯s powerful move. I deserve this loss.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Jin Tianci smiled, he waved one hand, and the 13 silver nails flew out of his sleeve robe and went back to the brawny young man.

    After the brawny young man put away the silver nails, he cupped his fist and left Yunyi Peak dejectedly.

    In this way, the top 10 was finally decided. Jin Tianci of course reced the brawny young man and stayed, and he lined up with Liu Ming and other 8 people at the white jade tform again.

    ¡°Very well, let me announce the specific rules of the top 10 ranking battles in this majorpetition. The top 10 ranking battles will adopt the rotation battle system. Everyone will fight 1v1 against the other 9 people. The final ranking will be determined ording to the number of wins. If the number of wins is the same, ording to the match between the 2, whoever wins earlier will get the top 1. The draw lots will be conducted today, then it will officially start tomorrow morning.¡± Although the short and fat man also thought about Jin Tianci in his heart, he went on and announced loudly.

    Because of the rotation battle system, everyone will be battling everyone else once. It was just sooner orter. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter who fought first. The 10 people just went to the giant monument and shook the sect token, then match sequence was out.

    After the draw lots waspleted, Liu Ming bade farewell to Yan Ming and Xue Yun left and returned to his cave house to rest.

    On the morning of the second day, the most exciting part of Taiqing Sect¡¯s majorpetition once every 10 years finally kicked off.

    On Yunyi Peak, the original 10 arenas had been changed to 5 arenas that lined up in front of the white jade tform, making the slightly crowded field seem spacious. However, the people were more than double during the preliminary round and the quarter-final. Not only there were outer disciples, there were also a lot of ordinary disciples here.

    After the short and fat man made another statement, the first 5 rounds of the ranking matches began at the same time.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was on the easternmost arena.

    He was facing the young man with dashing eyebrows of the Xuanmiao. He generally controlled two mantises to fight. Yan Ming had heard Yan Ming speaking about this man before.

    Although the 2 spiritual beast mantis controlled by this man were only at the level of the Condensation Period intermediate stage, they were not as simple as the general spiritual beast. They were a pair of mutated spirit insects. Not only their speed was amazingly fast, their de-like forelimbs were abnormally sharp. They were even sharper than the ordinary upper grade spiritual weapon.

    With the tacit cooperation of the 2 spirit insects, their strength was no longerparable to that of the ordinary Condensation Periodter stage. This man had been using them for a long time, so their minds were synced to each other which made it hard to deal with.

    As expected, as soon as the fight started, this person pped his waist and 2 green smokes rolled out and transformed into 2 mutated mantises dozens of meters high and covered with green spirit patterns.

    As soon as these 2 spirit insects appeared, they turned into 2 faint green shadows and charged at Liu Ming ferociously.

    Liu Ming made a gesture with one hand, and ck mist gushed out from his body surface. Afterward, his figure blurred. A series of afterimages went toward the green shadows.

    Amidst a burst of hissing sound of the giant mantises, their forelimbs moved and shed with a sharp light, turning into crisscross de shadows that pushed against Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming twisted his waist and stretched his body at once. He went through the de like a piece of paper. After a ¡°swoosh¡°, he appeared strangely above the young man with dashing eyebrows. He waved one hand, and 2 beads flew out. Theybined into one and mmed down with a small hill phantasm.

    The young man with dashing eyebrows had rich experience in fighting, but he never expected that someone would appear in front of him at such a strange speed under the siege of his 2 mutated spiritual pets. At the time, he was trying to cast some kind of powerful mystic arts, so he couldn¡¯t change his gesture to dodge now. He could only tilt up his head and spouted a small green shield, then he bit his tongue and spat a blood essence at the shield.

    The small shield instantly became 10 meters huge, and the green spirit patterns on the surface shed continuously. It covered his head tightly.

    As Liu Ming saw this, a cold light shed in his eyes. He moved his arm, then his palm wrapped in ck gas pressed down at the hill phantasm.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the mini hill phantasm was pressed down; the green shield shook for a while, then countless cracks appeared on it.

    The young man with dashing eyebrows groaned. After the body protective aura surged up, he finally stabilized the green shield again.

    But at this moment, another loud noise came out!

    Another huge force surged from the small hill phantasm, not only crushing the green shield on the spot, but even the young man with dashing eyebrows spouted blood and fainted on the spot under the heavy pressure.

    This was naturally thanks to the strange body movements he learned from the illusion. In addition, the man only gave instructions to the mantises to attack, trying to prolong the fight. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to make such a swift move. This caused him to reveal his w for a moment which resulted in his defeat.

    As a result, when the fierce battles on the other 4 arenas had just begun, Liu Ming had already ended the fight. This inevitably attracted a lot of surprise gaze from the Real Pellet State powerhouses on the white jade tform.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity...¡± The young woman in red clothes sighed softly.

    In her opinion, as far as Liu Ming¡¯s current performance was concerned, it should be no problem to get top 3 in the majorpetition. His actualbat experience and strength were no longer inferior to those inner disciples, but the aptitude of the Three Spiritual Pulse could only let him stop at this stage.

    After seeing this scene, the other Real Pellet State powerhouses also had different expressions, but no one intended to take Liu Ming in. They probably had the same ideal as the young woman in red clothes.

    I will try to add images of weapons that originated from Demon¡¯s Diary mobile game in the future chapters. Would they still have the same thought if Liu Ming got top 1?

 Chapter 586: Top 10 Ranking Battle 2

    <h4>Chapter 586: Top 10 Ranking Battle 2</h4>

    Above the arena, after the Crystallization Period deputy announced the result of the match, Liu Ming jumped out of the arena while observing the other battles.

    Above the nearest arena, the 2 opponents were still in a stalemate.

    The young man in a golden robe, Jin Tianci, stood calmly in the corner of the arena. He didn¡¯t have the intention to make a move first. His opponent was the fat young man, Wu Ming, from the Xuanji Courtyard.

    Previously, the fat young man was worried about Jin Tianci¡¯s strange technique of taking away the opponent¡¯s spiritual weapon. A rare hint of solemnity appeared on his face.

    The 2 just faced each other in this way which waspletely different from the already dazzling fierce fighting scenes on other arenas.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to initiate, then I will do it!¡± After about 5 seconds, Wu Ming finally got a little impatient. His eyes shed a ferocious light. He flicked his sleeve, and a small ck seal flew out from his sleeve.

    Immediately after that, heunched a few symbols at the small seal. The small seal grew into 10 meters huge in a ck sh and sted at Jin Tianci.

    Seeing this situation, Jin Tianci still did not cast any spiritual weapon. He just looked at the big ck seal flying above him with a smile, then he casually waved his sleeve.

    The weird scene happened again!

    After only a slight sh of the big ck seal aura, it flew into his wide sleeve.

    At the next moment, Jin Tianci gently lifted his other hand again, and a giant golden hand appeared above the opponent. It pped down, and Wu Ming was sent out of the arena again steadily.

    This battle, which ended immediately after it started, once again caused an uproar among the disciples outside the arena. Many people were full of unbelievable expressions.

    Wu Ming couldn¡¯t react until he stood firmly under the arena. His face was full of shock too.

    Others might not be clear about it, but he himself had blessed several kinds of defensive talisman on his body earlier, and he even wore superb spiritual armor. But facing Jin Tianci¡¯s golden big hand, he still couldn¡¯t defend it.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face looked solemn at this moment, and his mind turned sharply to think about the ways to counter it.

    While he was thinking about it, the other 3 fierce battles had also decided the winners.

    As Liu Ming expected, the woman with a scar face, Zhao Anyin, and the young man with a white hair, Hou Kun, easily defeated the 2 disciples of Xiaoxiang Courtyard and Qingling Courtyard.

    The winner of the other match was a young man of the Hongjun Courtyard who was using a huge bronze sword. This man seemed to be a Sword Cultivator and a dark horse as well.

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s judgment, the power of the Sword Controlling Technique he used was not inferior to him.

    After the 10 rested for an hour, the 2nd round began in full swing.

    As a result, as soon as thepetition started, one of the arenas had already decided the winner.

    Jin Tianci once again used that strange magical power to collect the opponent¡¯s spiritual weapon, then heunched the golden big hand and won easily.

    ¡°Can Brother Zhen see what mystic arts this disciple is using?¡± On the jade tform, the old man with yellow eyebrows saw that his disciple was also defeated in this way, he couldn¡¯t help asking with a gloomy face.

    ¡°This person¡¯s technique is quite weird. Although there are several simr techniques in this school, they have extremely high requirements for mental power, and almost only Real Pellet State powerhouses like us are qualified to learn. This disciple is indeed at the Condensation Period. I think he must have a rare opportunity to learn some kind of mystic art that we don¡¯t know.¡± The short and fat man shook his head, then he looked at the arena where Hou Kun was with a dignified expression.

    Currently, among the top 10 disciples in the majorpetition. Only Hou Kun could not use the spiritual weapon and fought by casting five-elements spells. He might have the chance to win.

    At that time, the young man with a white hair, Hou Kun, a colorful halo was shining in front of him. A colorful small snake dashed out from these dazzling arrays. He must be casting some kind of five element array again.

    Hou Kun¡¯s opponent in this round was the woman with a scar face, Zhao Anyin, from Xuanji Courtyard.

    At this time, this woman¡¯s agile movement dodged the oing colorful small snake easily. The snakes couldn¡¯t even touch her clothes.

    At the same time, a group of long and narrow silver lights dodged the small snakes with a looming speed while getting closer and closer to Hou Kun.

    Hou Kun flicked his fingers towards the array in front of him, and five small transparent snakes shed out and disappeared into thin air.

    The next moment, there was a rumbling sound came from a group of silver light not far in front of him. 5 gray stone pirs rose from the ground and gathered in the middle, forming a cage.

    As soon as the silver light faded, the 10 meters silver cheetah finally revealed itself in the middle, but it was surrounded by 5 stone pirs.

    Hou Kun waved his sleeves andunched several talismans into the 5 stone pirs.

    After hearing a ¡°buzz¡°, 5 colors, blue, red, yellow, white and ck, were representing 5 different kinds of runes and squirmed slowly on the surface of the stone pirs. The 5 pirs formed a 10 meters five elements array.

    Surrounded by the stone pirs, the silver cheetah kept wailing, seemingly unable to break free.

    At this moment, Zhao Anyin didn¡¯t bother about it. She still dodged the dense small snakes, but she seemed to be forming some kind of gestures.

    The short and fat man on the jade tform could not help but sh with joy when he saw this test. Obviously, the strength of the disciple in Hou Kun was beyond his expectations.

    As for the morous young woman of the Xuanji Courtyard, she had a spurious smile at the moment. Her beautiful eyes were shing. No one knew what she was thinking.

    Just when most people thought that Zhao Anyin had no chance of winning, a sharp sound suddenly came from the five-elements cage.

    In the next moment, a 10 meters thick silver light shot up from the top of the five elements cage. The top of the impregnable cage was prated.

    In the mid-air above the cage, after the silver light scattered, a giant silver eagle revealed itself. With its wings spread out, it was about 40 meters in size. It was covered with golden spirit patterns, its pair of silver ws were sharp, and its eyes were flickering with green light.

    With a long chirp from the sky, the giant silver eagle swooped down toward the young man with a white hair with its wings closed.

    Seeing this, Hou Kun still raised his hand nkly. He once againunched a few symbols at the arrays on both sides. After a sh, a dozen white birds raised from the arrays and flew at the giant silver eagle.

    As the golden spirit patterns on the giant silver eagle shed, it pped its wings andunched 2 hurricanes with lightning arcs in them.

    The dozen white birds turned into broken talisman and scattered away under the roll of the hurricanes.

    A series of loud rumbling noises!

    Then the hurricanes buffed with lightning arcs rolled across the ground without stopping, sting the 6 talisman arrays in front of the young man with a white hair directly into pieces and turning them into a sky full of colorful light.

    The young man with a white hair was startled. He changed his gesture to cast another talisman array.

    But at this moment, he sensed a violent wind reached above him. The giant silver eagle appeared and grabbed with its silver ws.

    In a rush, Hou Kun could only shake his sleeves andunched a golden talisman into the air, turning it into a light curtain.

    But after a loud noise, the golden light curtain was torn apart by the silver giant ws.

    The young man with a white hair waspletely exposed under the silver giant eagle.

    Just as everyone was looking forward to whether Hou Kun still had any tricks left, the young man with a white hair shed his eyes and said 2 words calmly,

    ¡°I surrender.¡±

    Then, under the surprised eyes of many disciples, he jumped out of the arena.

    Zhao Anyin turned the silver giant eagle back into a pair of silver ws, then she stared at the young man with a white hair under the arena, frowning and wondering what he was thinking.

    ¡°This round, Xuanji Courtyard Zhao Anyin wins!¡±

    After hearing the voice of the Crystallization Period deputy announcing the result of the fight, the morous young woman on the jade tform nodded in satisfaction.

    The short and fat man¡¯s face turned dark at the moment.

    He originally hoped that Hou Kun, the dark horse, could win the top 10 rankings in one fell swoop. However, he was defeated by the Xuanji Courtyard¡¯s disciple in the 2nd round. He was naturally depressed.

    ...

    On the other arena, a fierce battle between a young man in a green robe and his opponent was also in full swing.

    The young man in green robe was naturally Liu Ming, and his opponent was Wu Ming of Xuanji Courtyard.

    Wu Ming didn¡¯t get dispirited for being defeated by Jin Tianci. Instead, it seemed to arouse his remaining fighting spirit.

    At this time, he was in a fierce battle with Liu Ming. His fingers kept changing gestures as he channeledyers of water curtain cast by the big ck seal.

    Liu Ming used his own weird body technique to dodge frequently, avoiding the sweeping attack of the ck light curtain. He was unable to break through the light curtain for a while.

    ording to his previous observations, the light emitted by this ck seal can not only rebound the attacks of ordinary spiritual weapons, but it also seemed to be able to cause certain damage to the spiritual weapon.

    After Liu Ming once again dodged the surging ck light, Wu Ming¡¯s eyes shed fiercely. He spat out a blood essence at the ck seal.

    After the giant seal flew around in the air, the ck light becamerger for several times, turning into the size of a pavilion. Its size was even a bit bigger than when he was fighting Zang Xuan before.

    Wu Ming sneered, pointing to the air.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the small mountain pressed towards Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly when he saw this. He obviously couldn¡¯t dodge at this time. With one thought, he stomped the ground and leaped toward the big ck seal instead. ck gas surged out of his body surface at the same time. Under a crackling sound, his arms grew one sizerger.

 Chapter 587: Top 10 Ranking Battle 3

    <h4>Chapter 587: Top 10 Ranking Battle 3</h4>

    An astonishing scene happened.

    The big seal that mmed down made a loud sound and stopped above Liu Ming¡¯s head.

    In the billowing ck gas below, Liu Ming was holding the big ck seal across the air with his arms wrapped in ck gas.

    Wu Ming opened his mouth slightly, and he could hardly believe his eyes.

    Although his Universal Nature Seal was a copy of an ancient magic weapon, a normal cultivator of the Crystallization Period early stage wouldn¡¯t be able to take the blow when its enchantment was fully unleashed.

    Liu Ming actually used physical force to stop it forcibly in the air!

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He groaned and pushed up his hands, pushing away the big seal. After that, his figure disappeared with a flicker.

    Wu Ming only felt a ck shadow shed in front of him, then Liu Ming appeared behind him like a ghost. After his arm became blurred, he punched out.

    With such a lightning fast strike, Wu Ming couldn¡¯t react at all. After a muffled sound, his protective aura was directly sted away, and a huge force surged toward him.

    The fat young man felt his body tremble, then he was directly knocked away for 80 meters; he fainted right away.

    ¡°Boom...¡± The big ck seal just where Liu Ming was standing fell down.

    Liu Ming¡¯s elusive movements and great strength rendered the surrounding disciples in shock.

    In a certain corner, the young man in a golden robe who was meditating with his eyes closed, couldn¡¯t help looking at Liu Ming after hearing the movement.

    In the remaining 2 matches, the young man using the huge bronze sword sessfully defeated his opponent; and the mantises user also defeated the opponent of the Qingling Courtyard.

    After another half an hour, the 3rd round began.

    In this round, the thin young man with a huge bronze sword on his back faced Jin Tianci.

    This time, everyone present without exception cast their eyes on this battle.

    After seeing the previous two fights, the thin young man immediately made a gesture as he walked into the arena. The huge bronze sword rose up and became 100 meters huge. A violent sword qi surged out from his body, making the disciples under the stage feel chill.

    ¡°Body and Sword Fusion!¡±

    After the young man groaned, his figure blurred andbined with the huge bronze sword, turning into a 100 meters long escape light that sted at Jin Tianci with great speed.

    As the sword wasbined with the body, the spiritual weapon shouldn¡¯t be taken away. Jin Tianci flicked his sleeve to deflect the sword light, then a green light shed into his sleeve.

    The young man staggered out in the air, but his face looked ugly.

    Seeing this situation, the disciples outside the arena and the Real Pellet State powerhouse on the jade tform couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    Just when everyone thought that this battle was about to end, the young man with the huge bronze sword pped the top of his head. A 3 inches long small yellow sword came out from it.

    As soon as this sword appeared, a sword shadow appeared in the nearby air as if it was real. Simultaneously, a sword qi rose into the sky, emitting a dazzling light.

    All the disciples on the mountain took a deep breath; some people even directly blurted out, ¡°Flying sword¡¯s true spirit...¡±.

    Since the young man with a bronze sword had used his ultimate move, he pointed his finger at Jin Tianci without hesitation, saying faintly, ¡°Go...¡±.

    The small yellow sword wasunched straight at Jin Tianci. It caused a spatial distortion as it flew, and there was a faint hint of something burning.

    This time, the young man in a golden robe didn¡¯t wave his wide sleeve anymore. His figure became blurred, letting the small sword prate his afterimage. He actually dodged for the first time.

    At this moment, Liu Ming, who had defeated his opponent, was moved.

    It seemed that the mystic arts used by Jin Tianci could only be effective for spiritual weapons below the prototype of magic weapon. Nine Skulls Shield in his hand that was refined into the prototype of magic weapon should be effective against him as well.

    Several Real Pellet State powerhouses who watched the battle on the other side also cast a strange look when they saw the young man release his flying sword¡¯s true spirit. The bearded man of the Tianjian Peak was even more delighted. He decided to ept him and let him focus on cultivating sword techniques.

    Just when everyone thought that the biggest dark horse appeared in the majorpetition, Jin Tianci still had a smiling face on the arena.

    Seeing this, the young man with a bronze sword looked gloomy. He made a sword gesture, and the yellow flying sword spun and instantly appeared in front of Jin Tianci.

    This time, Jin Tianci did not evade anymore. He flicked both his sleeves, and 2 crystal lights rolled out in a blinding light and wrapped the yellow flying sword into it.

    The young man with a bronze sword was shocked. He quickly changed his sword gestures, but the flying sword¡¯s true spirit couldn¡¯t get rid of the entanglement at all.

    Jin Tianci smiled slightly. With a move of his arm, a giant golden hand wasunched and grabbed down.

    The young man with a bronze sword lost hisposure. He moved his shoulder trying to dodge it, but a buzzing sound came from all directions and his surrounding became hard as steel. He couldn¡¯t move at all.

    When he reacted, he was caught by the giant golden hand and was thrown straight out of the arena.

    After the young man stood firm again, he had no choice but to take the initiative to admit defeat.

    Facing the great magical powers that Jin Tianci showed one after another, the other disciples werepletely speechless in amazement.

    On the high tform, the courtyard master and other Real Pellet State powerhouses couldn¡¯t help showing a puzzled expression. For a while, no one discussed anything rted to the young man in a golden robe.

    The other matches of the 3rd round also ended without much surprises .

    Zhao Xinyin and Hou Kun won, and Wu Ming also got his first victory in the majorpetition.

    ¡°Well, thepetition today will end here. Tomorrow will be the 4th round of the ranking match!¡± Seeing that the time waste, the short and fat man announced immediately.

    Upon hearing the words, the disciples immediately bowed and dispersed, and Liu Ming also flew to his cave house without hesitation.

    Early the next morning, the 4th round was held as scheduled.

    This time, Liu Ming met Hou Kun, the young man in white clothes of the Xuanmiao Courtyard.

    With a flicker, Liu Ming stood on top of the arena, and he assessed the young man in white clothes up and down.

    He naturally understood the power of Hou Kun¡¯s five-elements spells and talisman arrays.

    Hou Kun stood opposite him, but he still had an expressionless appearance.

    ¡°The match begins!¡±

    The deputy was a withered old man. After activating the enchantment on the arena, he flew above the arena.

    As soon as he spoke, Hou Kun¡¯s arms became blurred; he threw a dozen of talisman around him in one move.

    ¡°Up!¡±

    With a soft call of the young man in white clothes, each talisman was lit up with a brown light. They connected together to form an oval defensive talisman array.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming narrowed his eyes. He stomped the ground with one leg, and ck gas rolled out from him. In the next moment, he disappeared as the ck gas was rolling.

    Hou Kun was astounded, but he quickly reacted by waving his hands. A dozen of green wind des wereunched to the front.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    After Liu Mu turned blurred, he appeared in front of the young man in white clothes with ck gas. The ck gas on his body turned into a few tentacles and swept away all the wind des, then a pitch-ck fist had already mmed on the talisman array.

    Hou Kun¡¯s body shook. The brown talisman array shed widely. It rippled like water, but it did not break apart.

    At this moment in majorpetition, these disciples who could advance into the top 10 had a general understanding of each other¡¯s spiritual weapons.

    Hou Kun knew that his five-element spells and talisman array were not bad at power, but they were far from enough to deal with Liu Ming¡¯s elusive speed, so he set up ayer of defensive array.

    Now it seemed that he had done it right. Otherwise, the power of the punch just now was enough to defeat him.

    Now, Hou Kun turned a blind eye to Liu Ming in front of him, waving his sleeves quickly. Another dozen colorful lightssered out and swiftlynded around Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming immediately felt that the surrounding scenery had changed. He was already in a gray space.

    Although Hou Kun¡¯s skills in talisman arrays were not low and his speed was even out of Liu Ming¡¯s expectation. It seemed that Liu Ming had to be serious in this match.

    When Hou Kun saw Liu Ming trapped, he was immediately overjoyed. He changed his gestures quickly, and waves of talismans were released. Outside the talisman array trap, he set up 4 more talisman arrays before stopping.

    With these 5 talisman arrays as barriers, Liu Ming had to take a lot of effort to break through the formation.

    After doing all this, Hou Kun quickly swallowed a pill. He then waved with one hand. The arena suddenly became unusually hot. In a fiery red light, the fire snakes appeared beside him.

    The disciples who watched the battles from the beginning knew Hou Kun was using the fire snake mystic art that he had achieved great sess.

    Just when all the disciples thought Zhou Tianrui¡¯s scene of being defeated was about to repeat again, the talisman array that trapped Liu Ming actually shook and shed wildly.

    In the talisman array, Liu Ming¡¯s body was surrounded by ck gas, and it was tumbling like boiling liquid. After it surged up from his body, 2 ck mist dragons and 2 ck mist tigers were condensed.

    After Liu Ming channeled the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison with all his strength, he cast the 2 dragons and 2 tigers.

    Does Hou Kun have a way to defend Liu Ming¡¯s all out attack?

 Chapter 588: Top 10 Ranking Battle 4

    <h4>Chapter 588: Top 10 Ranking Battle 4</h4>

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    A spider-web-like crack appeared on the 5 colors light wall of the innermostyer of the talisman array, and it burst apart.

    Liu Ming retracted his fist nkly.

    Hou Kun¡¯s expression changed. These talisman arrays were connected to his mind. He of course knew what was going on inside. He couldn¡¯t help stop making gestures for a while.

    The next moment, rumbling roars sounded one after another!

    After a roll of ck energy, a figure swept across from the serial talisman arrays. The space where it passed made a series of low muffled noises, and faint ripples appeared in the air.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang¡°, 4 talisman arrays burst one after another!

    The unstoppable ck shadow flickered again, then Liu Ming had already rushed out of the talisman arrays and reached the front of Hou Kun.

    When the ck gas condensed into the ck dragon, it transformed into a giant ck w and wed ferociously.

    ¡°Ka cha!¡°

    The brown defensive array that Hou Kun hurriedly cast shook violently like waves under the giant ck w attack, then it shattered like paper.

    The giant w, that was still able to attack, shed and exterminated the dozen of fire snakes in front of Hou Kun with a strong wind.

    Hou Kun¡¯s fire snake mystic arts was forcibly interrupted. Under the spiritual power bacsh, his face flushed red. He spouted a mouthful of blood before falling the ground.

    The ck giant w abruptly stopped less than half a foot above Hou Kun¡¯s head.

    Liu Ming frowned and waved with one hand; the giant w turned into a ck gas and dissipated.

    ¡°Winner, Piaohong Courtyard, Liu Ming.¡±

    The withered old man was relieved when he saw the scene before him and announced loudly.

    The fight just now was just a few seconds. If Liu Ming couldn¡¯t stop it, he was really not sure that he would be able to save Hou Kun.

    Under the arena, all the disciples looked at Liu Ming with apletely different gaze.

    If Liu Ming won 1 or 2 matches in the top 10 rankings, he could still be said to be lucky. However, he had not lost until now which fully demonstrated his strength.

    In these few battles, he almost relied on his powerful physical body and ghostly physical movements to crush his opponents. The victory was swift and simple.

    Some disciples from the other courtyards who didn¡¯t know Liu Ming¡¯s rumors couldn¡¯t help but talk about him and ask others about Liu Ming.

    Jiang Zhong on the jade tform couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh. He was twisting his beard with a smile.

    As for the 3 Real Pellet State powerhouses of the Emerald Cloud Peak, the man surnamed Lu just took a faint look, but Hao Yue showed a thoughtful look, and the beautiful woman looked at Liu Ming with eyes full of curiosity.

    Real Pellet State powerhouses of the other mountain peaks also regained their interests in Liu Ming again after this match.

    When Liu Ming stepped down from the arena and sat cross-legged to restore spiritual power, the other matches also came to an end.

    The thin young man with a bronze sword on his back was fighting Wu Ming this round. He first used the bronze sword to block Wu Ming¡¯s big seal with sword controlling technique, then he cast the flying sword¡¯s true spirit and defeated Wu Ming easily.

    Zhao Anyin and Jin Tianci also won.

    In the 5th round, Liu Ming finally encountered the huge young man with a bronze sword.

    The young man with a bronze sword of the Hongjun Courtyard, except losing to Jin Tianci, he basically won the other 3 matches at the beginning with his extraordinary Sword Controlling Technique and flying sword¡¯s true spirit.

    ¡°Brother Jiang, this man is quite extraordinary in his Sword Controlling Technique, and he has flying sword¡¯s true spirit in his hands. Your disciple surnamed Liu will be a little danger this time.¡± The short and fat man turned to Jiang Zhong with a smile.

    Just now, Hou Kun was defeated by Liu Ming in his courtyard, so he was naturally displeased by it. Now that Liu Ming had encountered a powerful opponent, he couldn¡¯t help but gloat.

    ¡°The fight in the arena is changing every second, how can a flying sword¡¯s true spirit decide the result?¡± Jiang Zhong replied faintly, his expression unchanged.

    ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± The short and fat man said with a sneer.

    On the side of the arena, the young man with a bronze sword stood still in ce. He made a sword gesture, and the huge bronze sword rose into the sky and shed at the air ahead.

    With a whistling sound, a yellow sword shadow of several feet long emerged from the top of Liu Ming¡¯s head out of thin air and shed down aggressively.

    Liu Ming seemed to be prepared for a long time. A golden light shed in his sleeves, and the Golden Fallen Sand rolled out. It flickered and condensed into a giant golden fist. The next moment, it mmed on the giant sword shadow.

    There was a loud rumbling noise!

    The giant sword shadow copsed, and the giant golden fist also cracked and scattered into a sky full of golden sky.

    The young man with a bronze sword looked gloomy. Heunched a sword symbol, then the huge bronze sword turned blurred. It instantly shed out with 8 yellow sword shadows, shing at Liu Ming from all directions.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. He changed his gestures, and the Golden Fallen Sand split into 8 golden lights to defend the attack.

    Thunderous crackling sounds sounded one after another around Liu Ming, but no matter how fierce the sword light was and how it changed direction, it could not break through the golden lights.

    The young man with a bronze sword finally became solemn. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to have such a powerful spiritual weapon besides his physical power.

    After he snorted coldly and waved with one hand, the 8 sword lights merged back into one, then it flew back in the giant sword form.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression turned cold and pointed his fingers.

    ¡°Swoosh.¡±

    The Golden Fallen Sand turned into a rolling golden light that surged forward.

    The young man with a bronze sword waved one hand, and a yellow sword light wasunched from his forehead. The sword qi instantly filled the surrounding. It was the flying sword¡¯s true spirit.

    As soon as the small yellow sword appeared, it immediately emitted an astonishing light. With just a blur, it struck at the oing golden light inyers of sword shadows.

    ¡°Bang bang bang.¡°

    Under the overwhelming sword qi, the golden light was crushed and turned back into golden light spots.

    ¡°What a sharp sword light, this is the flying sword¡¯s true spirit!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. With a wave of his hand, he retrieved the Golden Fallen Sand.

    The flying sword¡¯s true spirit swirled in the air under the channeling of the young man with a bronze sword. The sword qi was soaring, showing an unstoppable momentum.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. Facing the flying sword¡¯s true spirit which had be the prototype of magic weapon, he did not dare to be careless. As he waved his sleeves, 4 yellow round beads shed and fell on the ground in front. After a crack sound, the beads turned into 4 golden puppet warriors.

    At the same time, a burst of ck gas rushed out of his body. After a gleam of light shed at his forehead, a huge mental power rolled out, forming an invisible vortex on the top of his head. With a move of his mind, the immense spiritual power of mind imitation insect was also instantly invoked, surging into the air as well.

    The vortex above Liu Ming swelled up suddenly. It became doubled in size, and it began to emit traces of white light.

    ¡°Split!¡±

    As Liu Ming groaned, the mental power vortex split into 4, turning into four pale white lights and going into the forehead of the 4 puppet warriors.

    With his current mental power that had surpassed the ordinary cultivator of the early stage of the Crystallization Period, plus the mental power copied by the mind imitation insect, even if it was divided into 4, it was still more powerful than the ordinary Condensation Periodter stage cultivator.

    The internal cores of these 4 puppet warriors were running quickly under this powerful mental power. 4 golden light beams rushed out from the 4 puppets; Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Xuanwu (ck Tortoise) appeared faintly inside. After flickering, they turned into a golden light curtain.

    This was the true magical power of the 4 guardians puppet warriors. The auction house probably didn¡¯t know they had such magical power previously.

    If Liu Ming didn¡¯t identally channel his mental power into the cores of the 4 puppet warriors at the same time, he probably couldn¡¯t discover this.

    Seeing this, the young man with a bronze sword looked fierce as he said ¡®sh¡¯ at Liu Ming.

    The small yellow sword that was originally swirling in the air disappeared.

    The next moment, after a shocking wave, a 300 meters long yellow sword shadow appeared above the golden light curtain and struck down.

    The whole arena shook.

    After the golden light curtain was shed by the Sky Sword Shadow, it sank with a loud noise. It just became tight, but it didn¡¯t copse.

    The face of the young man with a bronze sword changed. He himself knew clearly how powerful this flying sword¡¯s true spirit was. It unexpectedly couldn¡¯t break this light curtain.

    At this moment, under the golden light curtain, ck gas rolled out from Liu Ming¡¯s and once again condensed the 2 dragons and 2 tigers.

    The next moment, amidst the roar of dragons and tigers, a ck fist wind with the 2 dragons and 2 tigers soared up and struck heavily on the sword shadow.

    The entire sky seemed to have a clear thunderbolt!

    Under the stack of Liu Ming¡¯s punch and the rebounding force of the golden light curtain, the giant sword shadow was bounced up high.

    ¡°How can it be!¡±

    Seeing this, the young man lost hisposure as he blurted out.

    Since he mastered this flying sword¡¯s true spirit, he had always been invincible; there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t sh.

    However, in this majorpetition, Jin Tianci used a strange technique to trap flying sword¡¯s true spirit, and now Liu Ming blocked his all out sh from the front.

    This person also had a strong mind. After regaining his thought, he immediately made sword gestures. The sword shadow that bounced back trembled and struck again.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed strangely.

    The young man with a bronze sword suddenly felt a chill behind him. A ray of golden light shed, and a golden palm had already prated his defensive aura, going for his vital part.

    Does the young man with a bronze sword still have a way to fight back?

 Chapter 589: Top 10 Ranking Battle 5

    <h4>Chapter 589: Top 10 Ranking Battle 5</h4>

    The young man with a bronze sword was considered agile. He moved his body to the side, trying to dodge it.

    At that moment, the golden palm turned and struck at the young man¡¯s crotch. Not only the blow knocked the young man back, it even left a wound of a few inches long. Blood instantly gushed out like a waterfall, revealing the white bones inside.

    After the young man with a bronze sword fell to the ground, he staggered a few steps before standing still forcibly. After clearly seeing a golden armor rune soldier behind him, he immediately groaned furiously. He wanted to control the huge bronze sword to fight back.

    ¡°Stop it, you can no longer fight in your current state.¡± A cold voice suddenly urred in the sky, then a white light rolled down and wrapped the body of the young man with a bronze sword. After that, he was sent out of the arena with a blur.

    The next moment, the Crystallization Period deputy¡¯s figure appeared above the arena in a sh. He took a look at Liu Ming before announcing,

    ¡°Winner, Piaohong Courtyard, Liu Ming!¡±

    After Liu Ming cupped his fist, he put away the 4 puppet warriors and the yellow turban soldier talisman, and he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief secretly.

    In thispetition, he didn¡¯t really have the upper hand. Facing the power of the flying sword¡¯s true spirit, he could only take defensive measures. If he didn¡¯t use Golden Fallen Sand to secretly send the yellow turban soldier talisman behind the young man at the beginning andunched a sneak attack, he most likely couldn¡¯t end this battle easily.

    ...

    ¡°The 4 puppet warriors just now have ingenious constructs. They can even cast the protection of the 4 guardians? They should be crafted by the master of the Nature Work Sect. Brother Jiang, this Liu Ming under your courtyard is really getting more and more interesting. Maybe he can win the championship in one fell swoop.¡± The old man with yellow eyebrows looked at Liu Ming who walked off the arena, and after a glimmer of light shed in his eyes, he turned his head and said to Jiang Zhong.

    ¡°Brother Chen is overwhelmed. It is his own destiny that this son can go.¡± Jiang Zhong replied with a smile.

    As the only disciple of the Piaohong Courtyard to enter the ranking battle, Liu Ming had never been defeated in 5 consecutive rounds. He had earned a lot of reputation in front of other courtyard masters.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The young woman in red clothes snorted softly after hearing the words.

    On the other side, the thin and tall middle-aged taoist also looked ungly. The young man with a bronze sword was exactly the disciple of his courtyard.

    In this way, after rounds of battles, the top 10 disciples who were previously favored all had their own wins and losses.

    At the end of the 7th round, Wu Ming and Hou Kun both had 4 wins and 3 losses. The young man with a bronze sword lost 2 matches. Zhao Anyin had a fierce battle with Jin Tianci in the 6th round. The silver flying w was taken by Jin Tianci with his strange technique, so she lost.

    At present, only Liu Ming and Jin Tianci had maintained an all wins record.

    However, in the next 8th round, Liu Ming¡¯s opponent was Zhao Anyin.

    Liu Ming was lucky as he had not yet encountered Jin Tianci; Zhao Anyin, except for losing to Jin Tianci, had won all the other matches.

    Now, only 2 rounds were left. The results of this match would directly influence his ranks within top 3 in this majorpetition.

    Therefore, before the battle between the 2 had started, they attracted most of the audience¡¯s attention. Even the inner door¡¯s Real Pellet State powerhouses cast their eyes on them.

    Above the arena, Zhao Anyin just cupped her fist toward Liu Ming, then she raised her hands,unching 2 silver lights from her sleeves. After crisscrossing in midair, they transformed into a silver cheetah.

    As soon as this beastkin came out, it turned into a long and narrow silver light and rushed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank seeing this. After ck gas rolled out of him, his figure blurred and sted out in a cloud of ck shadows. He went straight at the oing silver light.

    Suddenly, a silver light and a ck light shed in midair. Rumbling sounds kepting, and even a sharp roar sounded sometimes, causing waves of spatial fluctuations.

    In just a few seconds, the 2 different lights had exchanged hits for a dozen times before separating from each other.

    As soon as the ck shadow faded, Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared. ck gas was still rolling out of his body, his expression was as usual, and even his shirt didn¡¯t wrinkle for a bit.

    He was actually unharmed fighting at close range and with bare hands against the woman with a scar face¡¯s superb spiritual weapon.

    ¡°This disciple¡¯s physical body and speed are quite extraordinary.¡± On the jade tform, the old man with yellow eyebrows of the Fengling Courtyard couldn¡¯t help but praise.

    The beautiful woman at Xuanji Courtyard was also quite surprised.

    Although Zhao Anyin¡¯s pair of beast ws was still one step away from the prototype of magic weapon, the beasts they transformed were known for speed and attack. However, Liu Ming could rely on his tyrannical body topete with it in speed and attack without losing advantage.

    During the conversation, the woman with a scar face on the arena still looked calm. She changed her gestures swiftly and said ¡®change¡¯.

    The silver cheetah¡¯s eyes shed fiercely. Under the shes of spiritual patterns on it, its figure grew big instantly.

    In a moment, a silver giant eagle with wings of 400 meters long appeared above the the woman with a scar face.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned sharply. He flicked his sleeves. Under a sh of golden light, 4 golden puppets appeared around him.

    At the same time, his index finger tapped his forehead, and his mental power surged out frantically. It once again formed a giant vortex that split into 4 lights into the 4 puppet warriors.

    After the golden beam of light shed, the 4 guardian phantasms suddenly appeared above Liu Ming¡¯s head.

    The woman with a scar face waved her hand, and the silver eagle flew straight out. It circled in the air before diving down. Its hook-like eagle ws clutched one of the puppet warrior.

    Liu Ming was shocked. The woman¡¯s eyesight was so urate that she could notice the puppet with the weakest defense, the Vermilion Bird. The 4 guardian phantasms blurred and turned into ayer of golden light curtain, then the light curtain condensed into a thick 100 meters golden chain.

    The next moment, the silver giant eagle wailed. It was tied firmly by the golden chain.

    Liu Ming waved his hands repeatedly, and the golden chain wrapped around the giant eagle circle after circle. The silver eagle was wrapped into golden-silver object instantly, then it was dragged down.

    Seeing this, the woman with a scar face looked solemn. She changed her gestures simultaneously.

    A long hiss sounded!

    The golden chain wraps suddenly exuded an astonishing aura, then a dazzling silver light rose into the sky. The chain was broken inch by inch, revealing 3 ferocious silver wolves.

    The wolves were covered with spirit patterns of 3 different colors of red, blue and green. Their bodies looked very huge which were more than 30 meters long. Their eyes were also in 3 different colors which made them look extremely strange.

    As soon as the giant wolf broke free, the wolf in the middle suddenly swayed its head and shot a green light beam at Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Mingunched 1 symbol from each hand. After the 4 guardian phantasm appeared again, it turned into a golden light curtain again.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The green light beam made a sizzling corrosive sound when hitting the golden light curtain. The light curtain trembled, and it became a lot thinner.

    Seeing this, the woman with a scar faceunched another symbol without hesitation.

    The other 2 wolves also shot a red light beam and a blue light beam.

    3 different lights gathered in one ce, condensed into a dazzling beam of light that was as bright as day, and sted directly on the golden light curtain!

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The golden light curtain trembled for a while. The red mes and blue ice flickered on the surface for a few seconds, then the golden light curtain copsed with a crisp sound.

    The 3 silver wolves kicked on the ground with their hind legs, and their figure suddenly turned into a silver light charging at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming did not show the slightest shock on his face. Heunched 2 palms that formed 2 invisible forces to stop the charge of the 3 wolves.

    At this time, 2 ck gas rolled out from his waist. After condensing, Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull appeared.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming pointed in the air.

    Bone Scorpion sted out in a sh. After a few flickers, it lifted the pair of giant pincer and mmed at the 3 wolves, staggering them.

    The Demon Flying Skull also took the opportunity to get close to the silver wolves amidst strangeughs. It swung its head andunched all its green hair. It intertwined into a and wrapped the silver wolves tightly.

    ¡°Eh, this disciple actually has spiritual pets of the Condensation Periodter stage. It seems that their spirituality is not low either. He must have some good encounters.¡± On the jade tform, the beautiful woman of the Xuanji Courtyard couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly seeing this.

    Seeing this, Jiang Zhong also shed a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    Other Real Pellet State powerhouses also had different expressions for a while.

    The woman with a scar face looked shocked. She changed her gestures right away.

    The 3 silver wolves suddenly shone in bright silver light. After growing bigger, they attempted to struggle out of the entanglement.

    But the next moment, Demon Flying Skull flickered and split into 9 phantasms. Theyunched countless green hair, wrapping the silver wolves more tightly.

    Bone Scorpion flicked its tail hook andunched a dozen of ck lines at the 3 wolves, making a ttering sound.

    Although this attack could not cause much damage to these beasts, it could keep them being restrained.

    Seeing this, the woman with a scar face also looked surprised. However, before she took out a white wooden ruler spiritual weapon, Liu Ming, who was emitting ck gas, flickered a few times and appeared in front of her as the 4 puppets rushed up in a blur. He flicked his sleeve, and the Golden Fallen Sand surged out.

 Chapter 590: Top 10 Ranking Battle 6

    <h4>Chapter 590: Top 10 Ranking Battle 6</h4>

    Zhao Anyin¡¯s expression changed. Sheunched a dozen cold lights in a row, and she retreated quickly at the same time.

    A hint of sneer revealed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He grabbed in the air, then the golden light condensed into a big golden hand of several 10 meters and pped out.

    The dozen cold lights could only stir up some golden light when hitting the big golden hand.

    As the 5 fingers opened, they sealed off the retreat of the woman with a scar face from all directions.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    Zhao Anyin desperately resisted, but she was still knocked out of the arena together with her spiritual weapon by the big golden hand.

    ¡°Piaohong Courtyard, Liu Ming won.¡± The Crystallization Period deputy in the sky announced immediately.

    ¡°You fought well.¡±

    Liu Ming cupped his fist toward the unwilling woman with a scar face in the audience, then he kept away the 4 puppets and Golden Fallen Sand. Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion also let go of the three silver wolves at this moment and returned to the soul-recovering bag in 2 ck lights.

    ¡°Even Zhao Anyin is not his opponent...¡±

    Liu Ming won this match, and he naturally attracted some discussion from the disciples and the attention of Real Pellet State powerhouses on the jade tform.

    However,pared to the previous few times, there were not too many people surprised this time.

    ¡°To be able to manipte the 4 guardian puppet warriors so skillfully, this Liu Ming¡¯s mental power shouldn¡¯t be weaker than the ordinary Crystallization Period early stage cultivator.¡± The young woman in red clothes looked thoughtful, but when thinking of Liu Ming¡¯s Three Spiritual Pulse physique, she finally shook her head and sighed.

    If Liu Ming¡¯s aptitude was a little higher, even if he just had an ordinary Six Spiritual Pulse, this woman would not hesitate to take him in.

    There were records of the disciples with Three Spiritual Pulse advanced to the Crystallization Period, they had a rich and powerful family behind them. By using countless rare treasures, they just barely advanced to the early stage of the Crystallization Period, but their cultivation just stopped right there for the rest of their lives.

    Given Liu Ming¡¯s current situation, this hope was too slim.

    After getting off the arena, Liu Ming immediately sat cross-legged, took out a golden yuan pill and consumed it, and began to restore spiritual power. He didn¡¯t bother watching the other matches.

    After half an hour, the 9th round of thepetition finally began.

    Liu Ming¡¯s opponent in this round was undoubtedly Jin Tianci. Both of them had 8 winning streaks so far, so this match would decide the top 1 in this majorpetition.

    Therefore, although 5 matches were going on at the same time, except for some fellow apprentices supporting the disciples of the same courtyard on the other 4 arenas, most of the audience of the other disciples cast their gazes on them.

    ¡°Brother Liu just had 2 fierce battles in a row before, so now your spiritual power has not fully recovered right? If I fight with Brother Liu now, it will be unfair.¡± When Jin Tianci stepped onto the arena, he nced up and down at Liu Ming. He just said with a smile, but he didn¡¯t make a move immediately.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. Although Jin Tianci was still smiling, his eyes gave him a strange feeling as if he could see through the depths of his heart.

    This made Liu Ming¡¯s scruple of Jin Tianci increase a little, but he just smiled without replying to him.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can control multiple spiritual weapons, and you are also good at manipting puppets, so your mental power is definitely far better than cultivators of the same level. How about having a match with mental power and the power of control? Junior won¡¯t object to my suggestion to have a spirit battle right?¡± Jin Tianci saw Liu Ming not talking, and he yawned before saying so.

    As Liu Ming heard the words, he still looked the same, but his heart was moved.

    The previous 2 fierce battles did consume most of his spiritual power. Although he took the golden yuan pill and adjusted his breath afterward, the spiritual power in his body was still far from the heyday.

    As for the person in front of him, he couldn¡¯t defeat him easily with just a few moves. He had never heard of the opponent¡¯s strange technique, so he didn¡¯t have the confidence to win the battle.

    If it was a match that fought with mental power, regardless of whether the opponent had a strong mental power or mastered some kind of mental power techniques, he could still win with his mental power that wasparable to the Crystallization Period cultivator and the mind imitation insect in his hands.

    As for the spirit battle mentioned by Jin Tianci, Liu Ming also roughly knew about it. It was a kind of mental power battle with some kind of special spiritual weapons.

    This kind of fighting style was rare among the low tier cultivators, and it was more widely spread among cultivators above the Crystallization Period.

    After all, in the fight between Crystallization Period and even Real Pellet State cultivator, their every move would cause a huge impact on the surroundings. Besides, those who had close cultivation would have to fight for more than one day. What¡¯s more, one carelessness would even cause severe injuries to the opponent. Therefore, the way of the spirit battle was more convenient and safe.

    So Liu Ming was silent for a short while under the gaze of everyone, then he finally nodded,

    ¡°Since Brother Jin suggested this, I will naturally agree to it.¡±

    ¡°Great, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is really forthright. This elder, then please take a set of 5 element discs.¡± Jin Tianci heard the words, and he turned to the old man in yellow clothes next to the arena and said.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard the words.

    The old man in a yellow robe had a scorched yellow face that looked a little hideous, but he was totally different from the previous Crystallization Period deputy. He couldn¡¯t sense the aura from this elder at all.

    When the old man in a yellow robe heard this, a smile appeared on his hideous face, and he didn¡¯t hurriedly say, ¡°Since the 2 of you agree to have a spirit battle, then I have no opinion about it.¡±

    The old man in a yellow robe immediately flicked his sleeves, and 5 discs of the same size flew out.

    The five discs were shown in 5 colors of green, red, yellow, white and ck, respectively representing the 5 elements of wood, fire, earth, gold and water.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, the 5 discs they flew between the two Liu Ming, lined up in a row, floating quietly.

    Before they could take any action, the old man in a yellow robe flipped one hand to take out a five-color g and tossed to the middle of the arena.

    In the next moment, a strange light rose from the ce where the small g disappeared, and it extended to both sides, turning into a yellow light curtain.

    In this light curtain was a scene of a seemingly huge and iparably deste ce. It spread out to the surroundings strangely, giving the onlookers a strange boundless feeling.

    ¡°Space Array!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled. His face showed a solemn look for the first time.

    Jin Tianci smiled slightly. He waved one hand and took the golden disc into his hand, then he sat cross-legged on the side of the light curtain.

    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Ming chose the crimson disk representing fire attribute and sat cross-legged on the other side of the light curtain.

    Seeing that the 2 had chosen the disc and closed their eyes, the old man in a yellow robe immediately raised his sleeves and put away the remaining 3 discs. After announcing the start, he stood with his hands down in silence.

    ¡°Spirit battle starts...¡±

    The disciples under the arena, who thought they could see a wonderful battle, did not expect such a result.

    A few people showed disappointment immediately, but also many people showed interest in this novel method of fighting.

    Above the arena, Liu Ming tapped his forehead, and his mental power in the sea of ??consciousness surged out and poured into the red disc in his hand.

    Suddenly, a red light beam rose up from the surface of the red disc and went directly into the light curtain above the arena, connecting the two together.

    After a sh of red light in the deste ancient desert, a huge crimson light man appeared. It looked like it was 100 meters tall.

    At the same time, a golden light beam appeared on the other side of the arena. It was the golden disc in Jin Tianci¡¯s hands. Under the same sh, the other side of the light curtain also showed a golden light man simr to the crimson light man.

    The 2 giants stood facing each other, and their eyes shing with daunting crystal lights.

    ¡°Roar...¡± The crimson light man let out a roar and strode toward the golden light man. The huge crimson fist, wrapped in ayer of crystal light, mmed at the head of the golden light man.

    The golden light man dodged by lowering its body, and it also punched the crimson light man¡¯s neck.

    The crimson light man didn¡¯t dodge. It just threw a punch, then the 2 behemoths were immediately fighting fiercely.

    Suddenly, the crimson light man was careless, and its left shoulder was chopped off by the golden palm.

    The crimson light man roared, then its body transformed into a giant red python. It wrapped the golden light man tightly and bit its neck with its giant fang.

    The golden light shed, and the golden light man also turned into a huge golden bird. It got out from the giant red python¡¯s bind and flew into the air with its wings spread, then it dived down swiftly and pecked at the red giant python¡¯s head.

    For a time, the 2 continuously changed into different kinds of beasts. The red and golden lights in the light curtain were also flickering as they fought nonstop.

    The power of these monsters represented the controller¡¯s mental power to a certain extent. As long as mental power was injected, the fight could be maintained continuously. Once the beast was hit in the fight, it meant a significant loss of mental power of the injured party.

    However, so far, the 2 were exchanging hits with each other, but none of them looked weak. Liu Ming and Jin Tianci were still in a stalemate state.

    After 15 minutes, suddenly a ¡°crack¡± came from the light curtain!

    The huge golden bear bit and broke the neck of the huge crimson wolf transformed by Liu Ming¡¯s mental power.

    Liu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged on the side of the arena, frowned slightly. A red light shed in the light curtain, then the red giant wolf immediately turned into a stream of light and jumped backward. After another sh, the wound recovered instantly. But the crimson light had a slight change finally; the light became a lot dimmer.

    Hmmm, this is sort of like a video game with mental power.

 Chapter 591: Rank 1 of the Outer Door

    <h4>Chapter 591: Rank 1 of the Outer Door</h4>

    ¡°This Jin Tianci¡¯s mental power is so powerful...¡± Liu Ming frowned, and his thoughts turned anxiously.

    Most of his mental power had been consumed at this moment, but the golden giant bear transformed by Jin Tianci¡¯s mental power was still as powerful as ever. It had defeated more than a dozen spiritual beasts that Liu Ming transformed one after another.

    The opponent¡¯s Divine Thought was beyond Liu Ming¡¯s expectation. It was no wonder that he asked for this spirit battle confidently.

    It seemed that he had no choice but to use mind imitation insect.

    As Liu Ming decided, he immediately split a small strand of mental power and touched the mind imitation insect in his arms.

    After the mind imitation insect was slightly activated, a burst of mental power suddenly surged out. It quickly submerged into his body, then poured its mental into his sea of ????consciousness.

    With a charge in mental power, Liu Ming made a gesture with one hand, and the red glow on the huge crimson wolf in the light curtain suddenly brightened, and its body grew a lot in an instant.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Jin Tianci couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft huh when he saw this.

    With a groan, the huge crimson wolf charged and held the huge golden bear to the ground, and it shook its head quickly to tear apart the huge golden bear¡¯s throat.

    Seeing this, Jin Tianci frowned. He abruptly pped the disc in front of him with one hand.

    With a ¡°poof¡°, the huge golden bear¡¯s body turned into a golden burning me. After splitting into half, a heavenly soldier in golden armor walked out from it.

    This heavenly soldier d in full golden armor and held a huge golden sword, looking majestic. It looked much stronger than the previous beasts, but the light on its body was paler than before.

    Seeing this scene, the huge crimson wolf¡¯s body stretched and turned into a crimson dragon.

    The next moment, the 2 giants collided. The crimson dragon bound the heavenly soldier, but the huge golden sword also left a deep wound on it.

    ¡°Hoo¡°, the crimson dragon spouted a crimson me pir at the heavenly soldier¡¯s chest.

    The heavenly soldier had already grasped the dragon¡¯s body with one hand, and the other hand swung the golden sword horizontally against the me pir.

    The seemingly astonishing me pir was shed apart in a golden sh; the golden sword still continued to sh against the dragon¡¯s head.

    ¡°ng!¡°, a crimson dragon w gripped the golden de tightly. The golden sword light was burning the dragon w.

    Liu Ming tapped his forehead, and the enormous mental power surged out. The crimson dragon¡¯s neck blurred and transformed into 9 identical dragon heads.

    The 9 fire dragons made a groaning sound together while opened their mouths, shooting 9 me pirs all over the heavenly soldier.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    The golden armor of the heavenly soldier was shattered by the explosion. Following by a whistling sound, the 9 dragon heads bit every part of the heavenly soldier.

    ¡°Psst!¡°

    The tall body of the heavenly soldier was torn into pieces by the 9 dragon heads. Each part of the golden body fell on the desert, stirring up smoke and dust in the air. The golden light became dimmer again.

    Obviously, the hit just now caused huge damage to Jin Tianci¡¯s mental power.

    At this moment, the body of the 9 dragons was slightly paler than when it was just spawned. It hovered in the air, staring at the body of the heavenly soldier with the 18 flickering eyes.

    As long as there was any abnormal movement, the dragon would immediately pounce on it and tear it into pieces again.

    ¡°Brother Liu¡¯s mental power is really extraordinary, I admit defeat.¡±

    Just as Liu Ming was waiting, Jin Tianci on the other side of the arena suddenly opened his eyes and said with augh.

    Then, he stood up. The light on the golden disc disappeared, then he cut off the connection of the golden beam to the light curtain; the heavenly soldier also dissipated into light spots.

    Although Liu Ming was surprised, he also retracted his mental power and stood up with a frown.

    Although he had a slight advantage just now, he relied on the mental power of mind imitation insect, and Jin Tianci obviously reserved his power.

    Liu Ming seemed calm, but he was thinking this in his mind.

    ¡°Winner, Piaohong Courtyard, Liu Ming.¡± The old man in a yellow robe took a deep look at the 2 and announced the result of thepetition loudly.

    As soon as this statement came out, it meant that the first ce in this majorpetition had been confirmed, and the disciples around him were in an uproar.

    ¡°You did a good job. You can beat my 20% mental power. I hope that when I see you next time, you will be stronger than you are now.¡± Jin Tianci¡¯s faint voice suddenly sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ear; Liu Ming turned his head hurriedly in a startle.

    The young man in a golden robe blinked his eyes at him, then he flew away smilingly in a golden light.

    There was amotion on the mountain.

    Liu Ming looked up at the distant figure of Jin Tianci in the air, and his expression was uncertain.

    Jin Tianci, the mysterious disciple who appeared from nowhere, suddenly left on his own. This naturally caused amotion among the disciples in the audience. The Real Pellet State powerhouses on the jade tform couldn¡¯t help looking at each other in amazement as well.

    ¡°Go and check the origin of Jin Tianci, whether it is the default disciple epted by one of the grand elder? After finding it,e and tell me quickly.¡± In a corner of the jade tform, a middle-aged man with a gray long sword on his back instructed the disciple next to him with a voice transmission.

    After the inner disciple nodded slightly, he flew away in a blue rainbow.

    The same scene naturally happened among the other mountain elders.

    After themotion, the other 4 arena also had results one by one.

    Before the white jade high tform, Liu Ming and the other 9 people lined up again, and the audience was all around at the moment. They all looked toward the high tform.

    At this moment, although everyone already knew the results in their mind, they still had to wait for the announcement.

    After the short and fat man coughed slightly, he stood at the forefront of the jade tform again. As he waved his arms forward, the discussion around stopped instantly. He then cleared his throat and announced,

    ¡°The Major Competition of the 8 Courtyard, which is held once every 10 years in the inner and outer doors, has now ended. The top 3 are Liu Ming of Piaohong Courtyard, Jin Tianci, and Zhao Anyin of Xuanji Courtyard respectively. In addition, Liu Ming is the top 1 in this majorpetition. In addition to the majorpetition rewards set by the sect, he will have the qualification to select an inner disciple mystic arts to practice. ¡°

    At the same time, as the short and fat man¡¯s voice just sounded, there was a burst of apuse among the disciples around, among which the disciples of Piaohong Courtyard were naturally the loudest.

    After all, Liu Ming, as the only disciple of Piaohong Courtyard to enter the top 10, had won the first ce in the majorpetition at this moment. No matter whether the disciples in the courtyard knew him or not, they were naturally very excited.

    At this moment, Liu Ming also had a glimmer of joy on the surface. To be able to learn 1 more inner disciple mystic art for free, this was obviously a rare chance.

    After all, even for inner disciples, if they wanted to refer to an inner mystic art, they needed to spend at least 100,000 contribution points or more. Some unpopr mystic arts would be not surprising to cost about 2 to 3 million contribution points.

    Otherwise, the deputy of thew enforcement hall would not let him submit a million contribution points due to the rare technique of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    In addition to Liu Ming getting the right to read the inner door mystic art, the other disciples within the top 10 would naturally have other huge rewards.

    Take Liu Ming as an example. He would get 1 million spirit stones, 30,000 contribution points, and a ¡°ck light pill¡± that could slightly increase the probability of breaking through the Crystallization Period bottleneck.

    For the time being, not to mention the top 2 Jin Tianci who had left. Zhao Anyin, who ranked top 3, received a spirit stone of 800,000, 25,000 contribution points, and a ¡°ck light pill¡±.

    The other disciples who got into the top 10 would get a lesser rewards in descending order. However, the most valuable one was naturally the ¡°ck light pill¡±. This was also the main purpose of most outer disciples participating in the outer door majorpetition. After all, once they advanced to the Crystallization Period, they could immediately enter the inner door.

    As for the disciples who did not enter the top 10, but ranked within top 100, each would be rewarded with 10,000 spirit stones, 3,000 contribution points, and a bottle of elixir that increased spiritual power.

    During the short and fat man announcement, some Real Pellet State powerhouses who came to watch the game jumped up from their seats, turning into different colors of lights and flew away.

    Not long after, the dozens of Real Pellet State powerhouses on the jade tform had left more than half of them.

    The courtyard masters of the 8 courtyards, without exception, stayed in ce.

    Among them, Jiang Zhong and Liang Zhange looked at each other and felt a little embarrassed. The top 10 disciples of the previous majorpetitions of the 8 Courtyards, although due to various reasons, not all of them were picked by the peak masters and elders. Those who were epted would only be summoned in private after the majorpetition ended.

    However, most of the disciples who won the top 1 would be epted as inner disciple immediately on the spot. There were event cases that several peak elders were fighting fiercely for a top 1 disciple.

    Now, these elders had left one after another, and none of them even took a look at Liu Ming who was top 1 at this time. This had already exined their choice.

    As for the other disciples of Piaohong Courtyard who wanted to congratte Liu Ming also looked doubtful seeing this.

    The other disciples who got into the top 10 left under the apaniment of the disciples of their courtyard, but Liu Ming just smiled bitterly and left after paying his respect to Jiang Zhong.

    Jiang Zhong wanted to step forward to encourage him, but seeing this, he could only shake his head.

    Liang Zhange also sighed, and he directly gathered the disciples of Piaohong Courtyard and left the mountain together.

    Not long after, the news that Liu Ming was actually Three Spiritual Pulse spread all over the outer door. Many outer disciples were so shocked that their jaws almost dislocated.

    Would any elder change his mind and ept Liu Ming as inner discipleter?

 Chapter 592: The 8 Tentacles Cub Was Born

    <h4>Chapter 592: The 8 Tentacles Cub Was Born</h4>

    A few dayster, Liu Ming continued to receive news that among the top 10 disciples of the majorpetition, they were selected as inner disciples by the major peaks.

    The woman with a scar face, Zhao Anyin, who ranked top 3, was epted by an elder of the Lianyi Peak on the night after the majorpetition.

    The young man with a white hair, Hou Kun, was epted by the elder of the Yunhen Peak on the morning after the majorpetition, concentrating on cultivating the way of talisman.

    The young man with the bronze giant sword was even more popr. 3 peaks sent people to invite him at the same time. Finally, after some hesitation, the man joined the Tianjian Peak where the bearded man was.

    In addition, even the outstanding disciples who failed to enter the top 10 of the majorpetition, but could get into the top 100, had also entered the inner door. Zhou Tianrui of the Piaohong Courtyard was one of them.

    Liu Ming was very calm about this news. He still silently swallowed elixir every day, meditating.

    Three days had passed since the end of the majorpetition.

    On this day, when Liu Ming was adjusting his breath in the cave house secret room, an escape light shed outside the cave house. Suddenly, there was a middle-aged man in his forties with an unusually strong body.

    This man had short hair and tight outfits. As soon as he appeared, there was a strong aura gushing out.

    Liu Ming, who was cultivating in the secret room, immediately stood up. At the same time, a deep voice came directly from the door.

    ¡°Liu Ming, are you in the cave house. Quickly let me go in.¡±

    When Liu Ming heard this, he didn¡¯t dare to hesitate anymore. He hurriedly walked out of the secret room with a hint of surprise and went straight to the door.

    After a while, heunched a symbol, and the door slowly opened.

    ¡°Disciple didn¡¯t know that the senior ising to visit. Please forgive me to not wee you at the door.¡± Liu Ming immediately cupped his fist and said respectfully to the strong man in front.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, you don¡¯t have to be polite. I¡¯m Zhang Mao of the Jinding Peak. Although I didn¡¯t personally watch the majorpetition, I have heard about you. My purpose here is to see whether you have the qualification to cultivate the physique technique of my peak?¡± The middle-aged man said with a calm face.

    Then, before Zhang Mao waited for Liu Ming to speak any more, he suddenly raised his arm and grabbed onto Liu Ming¡¯s wrist. Suddenly, a stream of heat rushed out of the man¡¯s palm and surged into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He immediately felt a hot aura rushing around in his meridians. Knowing that the other party was testing his cultivation, he immediately charged his spiritual power and waited quietly.

    After the heat almost wandered all around Liu Ming¡¯s body, it came out from Liu Ming¡¯s wrist and returned to the middle-aged man¡¯s hand.

    The middle-aged man shook his head, but a hint of disappointment shed on his face,

    ¡°En... it is indeed the Three Spiritual Pulse. Although your physical body is strong right now, you do not have the special talents and other special qualifications rted to cultivate physique. It is a pity... By the way, I have a book about cultivating physique. It is my experience during the Condensation Period. You and I are considered to meet by fate, so I want to give you this. I hope you can realize something out of it.¡±

    As soon as the middle-aged man spoke, he lifted up with one hand, and a crystal light flew into Liu Ming¡¯s hand. It was a pale yellow jade talisman.

    ¡°Thank you Master¡¯s Junior Jin.¡± Although Liu Ming had prepared in his heart, he was still disappointed when he heard that. He could only reply with a wry smile.

    After the middle-aged man nodded slightly, he waved his sleeves and left with a sh of golden light.

    Several other elders of various peaks who were originally interested in Liu Ming finally determined from Zhang Mao¡¯s mouth that Liu Ming was indeed Three Spiritual Pulse, and he didn¡¯t have any spiritual body. After some consideration, they all dispelled the idea of ??recruiting him.

    After more than 10 days, the news that Liu Ming won the top 1 in the majorpetition, but he wasn¡¯t epted as an inner disciple spread throughout the 8 courtyards again.

    There were various spections and rumors about Liu Ming for a while.

    Liu Ming seemed unusually calm about this.

    After all, in Taiqing Sect, Condensation State disciples were still the majority. Even those with Six Spiritual Pulse and Nine Spiritual Pulse couldn¡¯t break through the Crystallization Period bottleneck or some could only stay in the early stage of the Crystallization Period after advancing.

    Even those disciples with Earth or Sky Spiritual Pulse had been trapped in the Crystallization Period.

    On this day, while Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in the cave house¡¯s secret room, but a faint breathing sounded from the Sumeru Ring on his hand.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrow and immediately probed the Sumeru Ring with Divine Thought.

    In the Sumeru Space, inside the spiritual gourd with faint purple spirit patterns, an octopus with 8 tentacles that was only a few inches in size was breathing in and out. The spirit stone beside it released a trace of spirit, and it was absorbed into its mouth.

    The 8 ws sea beastkin¡¯s egg brought from Yunchuan Continent finally hatched.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was shocked.

    During this period of time, he had been busy for the majorpetition, so he almost forgot this beast egg.

    He immediately shook his wrist, then the gourd and the 8 tentacles octopus cub flew out from the Sumeru Space at the same time.

    Liu Ming immediately took a closer look. He found that this 8 tentacles sea beastkin actually had 4 soybean-sized eyes. There were dense stomata on the 8 tentacles. Some fluids were secreted from time to time. There were also some pale red spiritual patterns on it.

    Liu Ming touched it with one hand and chanted, trying tomunicate with it using summoning technique.

    However, after a while, he was greatly disappointed.

    This 8 tentacles little octopus had no spirituality at all probably because of staying in the egg for too long. It hadpletely lost all its intelligent. Now, only the basic instincts remained.

    Fortunately, this cub still knew to absorb the natural aura from the spirit stone, otherwise even survival would be a problem.

    Facing this situation, Liu Ming was naturally helpless.

    After thinking about it, he had to put the cub into a spiritual beast bag, then he threw a few intermediate grade spirit stones and put the bag back into the Sumeru Ring, leaving it alone for the time being.

    The remaining thousands years old spirit turtle¡¯s blood essence in the purple gourd had long since turned into water,pletely losing its medicinal properties.

    Liu Ming could only empty the gourd and put it away at the same time.

    ...

    7 dayster, another Crystallization Period man opened the door of Liu Ming¡¯s cave house.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I¡¯m a deputy of thew enforcement hall. I¡¯m here today to give you the first prize in the majorpetition. In addition, all the ssics in the Inner Scriptures Pavilion, regardless of contribution points, you can dispel the enchantment with this jade talisman and read. Of course, the Scriptures Pavilion doesn¡¯t have the secret ssics of every peak. Those secret ssics can only be assessed each peak¡¯s Scripture Pavilion after joining one of them. You need to redeem them with contribution points.¡± The deputy said quickly, then he handed Liu Ming a storage talisman and a jade talisman with green light.

    ¡°Thank you senior fellow apprentice foring here personally.¡± Liu Ming took the storage talisman and jade talisman and said a few polite words.

    Based on his current level of cultivation, he couldn¡¯t practice the 3rd level of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison. In the Tai Gang Sword Tactics, he didn¡¯t have other magical powers to practice. At this time, if he could find a mystic art that suited him, it would be better.

    ¡°Since the junior fellow apprentice has no doubts, I will leave now.¡± After cupping his fist at Liu Ming, the deputy flew away on a white cloud.

    After seeing the deputy left, Liu Ming immediately returned to the cave house lobby. After making a gesture, a white light shed. All the items in the storage talisman appeared on the stone table.

    It was a bag of spirit stone, a small piece of golden jade pendant and a pitch-ck jade bottle.

    Liu Ming immediately stretched out 2 fingers and picked up the golden jade pendant. With a thought, he took the identity token from his waist and touched each other slightly.

    The surface of the golden jade pendant shed with golden light, then it turned into powder and broke apart.

    At the same time, the contribution points in the identity token immediately increased by 3,000 points.

    After Liu Ming put the token away, he picked up the pitch-ck jade bottle and opened the lid. A strong scent of sandalwood came out right away.

    After he scanned with Divine Thought, a ck elixir with fine silver stripes on the surface was lying quietly at the bottom of the bottle. This was the ¡°ck light pill¡± that could increase the probability of breaking the bottleneck of the Crystallization Period.

    This medicine was very rare even in the Taiqing Sect. If one used contribution points to exchange for it, he didn¡¯t have to think about it without 200,000 contribution points, and he had to pay arge amount of spirit stone at the same time.

    Even so, this elixir was still in short supply. Oftentimes when the elixir master had just refined 2 pills, they would be sold out the next day.

    After all, there were too few elixirs that could increase the chance of breaking through the Crystallization Period bottleneck.

    After thinking for a while, Liu Ming put the cork back on the bottle again, then he carefully put it into the Sumeru Ring together with the spirit stones.

    Then, he left the cave house without hesitation and flew toward the Inner Scriptures Pavilion.

    After 15 minutes, in a valley not far to the east of thew enforcement hall, in front of a huge pavilion surrounded byyers of magic arrays and filled with countless secret enchantments, a ck cloud flew over. The ck cloud faded, and Liu Ming in a green robe appeared.

    Liu Ming nced at the que on the pavilion and confirmed that it was the ¡°Wanfa Pavilion¡± known as the Inner Scriptures Pavilion. Then, under the gaze of 2 soldiers at the door, he strode in.

    As soon as he entered the pavilion, he found a young man in the costume of a deputy disciple. After some inquiries, he had a general understanding of this ce.

    The entire Wanfa Pavilion was divided into 4 floors. The 1st floor was the guidance hall. It didn¡¯t have any ssics here. It provided the space to let some disciplesmunicate with each other. The 2nd floor had a part of misceneous ssics. The 3rd and 4th floors kept the real inner door techniques. The 3rd floor had themonly used mystic arts; the 4th floor had the unpopr magical techniques with demanding requirements.

    After a while, Liu Ming had already appeared on the 2nd floor of the Scriptures Pavilion.

    New technique!?

 Chapter 593: Three Shadowy Mirages Technique

    <h4>Chapter 593: Three Shadowy Mirages Technique</h4>

    There were more than 10 ebony shelves. All of which were filled with jade slips, exuding stunning brilliance. The only few people in the house were scattered beside the wooden shelves, focusing on reading the jade slip.

    When Liu Ming nced away, he saw a familiar figure.

    Next to the third-tost ebony shelf on the left, a beautiful woman with a graceful figure wearing a blue dress was holding a silver jade slip on her forehead. It was Jia Lan.

    Just when Liu Ming was hesitating, the woman suddenly turned her head and looked over. After a hint of surprise appeared on her face, she put the jade slip back into the wooden frame and went straight to Liu Ming.

    ¡°It turns out to be Brother Liu. We haven¡¯t seen each other in these years, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here this time.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, Jia Lan said lightly.

    ¡°It has really been a long time.¡± Liu Ming looked at Jia Lan with aplex expression in his eyes, and he replied slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s really gratifying to hear that Mr. Liu achieved top 1 in the outer majorpetition with overwhelming power, congrattions. I know that with Brother Liu¡¯s strength, it will be a matter of time before you be famous in the outer door.¡± Jia Lan suddenly thought of something, then she said with a smile.

    Obviously, although she was in the inner door, she was quite familiar with such sect events as the outer door majorpetition.

    ¡°Sister Jia Lan, thank you for yourpliments. I just got lucky. Your cultivation level seems to have improved a lot.¡± As Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, he found that this woman¡¯s cultivation had faintly approached the Condensation Periodter stage-perfect stage; it was a bit higher than him. He said with a wry smile immediately.

    When the gambling fight in the Valley of Fire of the South Sea Region, this woman was just at the Condensation Period intermediate stage.

    However, he relied on taking cold condensing pills inrge quantities to achieve his current cultivation base. It seemed that the inner sect cultivation resources were really amazing.

    ¡°Brother Liu is here to refer to the ssics of inner sect techniques right? I heard that the top 1 of the majorpetition can read 1 ssic for free.¡± Jia Lan smiled when she heard that. She didn¡¯t say much about her cultivation, but she changed the topic of the discussion.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Sister Jia Lan the same?¡± Liu Ming touched his nose and said without denying it.

    ¡°I have worked hard to umte the contribution points in the n for 2 years, and it is barely enough to read a book that has a little auxiliary effect on advancing the Crystallization Period.¡± Jia Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with crystal light before saying with a slight smile.

    ¡°So Junior Sister is about to advance to the Crystallization Period. This is really a good news.¡± Hearing the words Crystallization Period, Liu Ming was really surprised this time...

    ¡°How can it be so fast. But 1 of the techniques taught by my master is very suitable for my spiritual body, so I have made rapid progress in advancing to the Crystallization Period. Within 10 years, I should be able to break through the Crystallization Period¡¯s bottleneck.¡± Jia Lan didn¡¯t mean to hide it and said honestly.

    Liu Ming sighed again. About breaking through the Crystallization Period, this was still quite far away for him.

    After talking for a while, they went to read the ssics on their own.

    After Liu Ming bid farewell to Jia Lan, he went straight to the 3rd floor of the Scriptures Pavilion and began to carefully select 1 by 1.

    About 2 hourster, Liu Ming finally found an unpopr mystic art, ¡°Three Shadowy Mirages Technique¡±, on the 4th floor of the Scriptures Pavilion.

    After repeated trials and battles against Lan Xi and Siren King in illusion as well as various situations encountered in majorpetitions, it made Liu Ming more clearly aware of the irreceable importance of personal techniquespared to spiritual weapon techniques.

    Once he mastered this technique, it could make his figure blurry between advance and retreat. As the level of the technique increased, it could also cast a lifelike afterimage to fight with him.

    ording to the record in ¡°Three Shadowy Mirages Technique¡±¡¯s jade slip, this skill was divided into 4 levels. The first level could only transform a blurry afterimage. The subsequent level would allow him to cast 1 extra afterimage. In the highest level, it could cast 3 afterimages at most.

    When it was used in closebat, unless it was a person who had a special spiritual vision or had a higher cultivation level, the opponent could distinguish the true body at all. It was extremely practical in closebat.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought again and found that this technique required 250,000 contribution points. Althoughpared to the spiritual exercise ¡°Cang Ming Heart Sutra¡± that required 500,000 contribution points which were 2 times of this technique, it still cost more contribution points among the many mystic arts.

    After pondering for a while, he took out the green jade talisman from the Sumeru Ring,unched a symbol at it, and gently shook it on the purple jade slip of ¡°Three Shadowy Mirages Technique¡±.

    There was a slight purple fluctuation on the jade slip. As countless purple words swarmed out, they madly surged in the green jade talisman.

    As the green jade talisman shed, it became faint purple all of sudden.

    Liu Ming put it on his forehead and checked it with Divine Thought. After confirming that the technique was correct, he went downstairs with satisfaction. He went straight out of the Scriptures Pavilion and back to his cave house.

    He then entered the secret room and cultivated his newly acquired technique.

    In the following period, apart from Long Yanfei visiting him several times to subtly ask about the sword embryo spirit, only Yan Ming and Xue Yun came to visit once.

    In addition to continuing to take cold condensing pills and entering the illusion to practice, Liu Ming spent the rest of his time practicing the ¡°Three Shadowy Mirages Technique¡±.

    As a result, Liu Ming¡¯s retreatsted for 2 years. During this period, apart from buying a batch of alchemy materials at the sect market, he never left the cave house.

    2 yearster, he finallypleted the 1st level of this mystic art.

    On this day, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in the cave house, cing a purple jade talisman on his forehead and concentrating on understanding the 2nd level.

    At this moment, 3 escape lights shed from the distant horizon andnded in front of his cave house.

    As Liu Ming frowned, he could already sense the 3 vague spiritual pressures from the door. He was familiar with 1 of them. The other 2 also seemed to be at the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°May I know if Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is in the cave house?¡±

    Just as Liu Ming thought about the intention of these people, Sha Tongtian¡¯s faint sound came into his ears.

    With a thought on his mind, he put away the purple jade talisman, left the secret room and walked out of the cave house.

    ¡°Oh, it turns out to be Brother Sha, may I know why are you here?¡± Liu Ming said calmly while ncing at the other 2 people. They were wearing inner disciple costumes. They just stood behind Sha Tongtian without speaking, so they should be Sha Tongtian¡¯s fellow disciples in the Tianjian Peak.

    ¡°Ie here just because I want to fight 1 more time with Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu again to see who is the winner. I will try to break through the Crystallization Period¡¯s bottleneck soon, so I won¡¯t have the chance to fulfill this wish. Our enmity in the Green Sky Illusory Pce that day, I still remember clearly in my mind.¡± Sha Tongtian said lightly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t look too surprised instead. Although he didn¡¯t want to get into trouble himself, since the other party came to look for him, he wouldn¡¯t evade the fight. After squinting his eyes, he agreed to it,

    ¡°Since Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha wants to teach me something, I can¡¯t refuse it of course.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so good.¡± Sha Tongtian said with a sneer.

    Afterward, they didn¡¯t talk much and flew toward the outer courtyard arena.

    About a quarter of an hourter, there were about 400 people surrounding the outer courtyard arena tens of meters. There were also a few disciplesing here from time to time.

    From their costumes, most of them were outer disciples, but there were also some ordinary disciples. They got the news from someone and gathered here, wanting to see the fight between the top 1 of the outer door majorpetition, Liu Ming and the inner disciple of the Tianjian Peak, Sha Tongtian.

    Even Liang Zhange was shocked by thispetition. Under personal interest, he even hosted thepetition personally.

    When the light curtain enveloped the entire arena, Liang Zhange immediately announced in the sky and flew out of the light curtain.

    Sha Tongtian pped the white bag on his waist, then a clear flying sword flew out from it with a sh of green light. After swirling in the air, it spun quickly, releasing waves of visible green sword qi.

    Liu Ming also flicked his sleeves, and a small gray sword shot out from it. He grabbed the sword and channeled his spiritual power into it. A gray sword of several feet rolled out, emitting a dazzling crystal light.

    When Sha Tongtian saw this, his eyes turned cold. He groaned, jumped into the air and turned into 80 meters sword light. It sted at Liu Ming with astonishing momentum. It was several times stronger when he was in the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    Liu Ming just shook his wrist unhurriedly, and a gray sword light wasunched.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    After the 2 sword lights of green and gray collided, they were in a stalemate in the air.

    Sha Tongtian¡¯s heart suddenly shuddered.

    He had been dedicated to cultivating sword skills in retreat for the past 2 years. Not only he had reached the Condensation Periodter stage-perfect stage, but his sword skills were more powerful than it was 2 years ago.

    He used the technique of body and sword fusion immediately, trying to get the first hit. However, Liu Ming easily resisted it with just a casual sword technique.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the blue and gray sword light shed, and the 2 sword lights bounced away to both sides in an instant.

    The green sword light faded, revealing Sha Tongtian¡¯s figure again.

    His face became gloomy. After he made sword gestures with both hands to let the small green sword tremble in the air, it turned into dense sword shadows that sted at Liu Ming.

    Will Liu Ming use his new skill in this fight?

 Chapter 594: Jade Pendan

    <h4>Chapter 594: Jade Pendan</h4>

    Liu Ming recalled the scarlet sword with one hand, spat out a few gray spells, and quickly made gestures with both hands. After a surge of ck gas, his body instantly became hazy.

    The next moment, a strange scene appeared!

    After Liu Ming¡¯s strange body twisted, he unexpectedly shed out of the dense sword shadows as if he did not suffer any damage.

    ¡°What kind of technique is this?¡±

    Sha Tongtian was of course surprised by this. As he couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, he made sword gestures with both hands again. The dense green sword shadows faded, then it turned into a green rainbow that sted at Liu Ming.

    However, Liu Ming stomped the ground with 1 foot, and a blurry ck light shone on his body surface. He became a faint phantasm that rushed at Sha Tongtian.

    Sha Tongtian sneered, and he took out a ck sword. 8 white sword light instantly rolled toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Swoosh.¡±

    The phantasm created by Liu Ming suddenly stretched like a rubber band. After twisting strangely a few times, it fluttered out of the threatening sword lights.

    Sha Tongtian was shocked. When he wanted to activate the small ck sword in his hand, he lost his clear sight. Liu Ming, who was 80 meters away, appeared right in front of him with a blur.

    Sha Tongtian was shocked. He hurriedly flicked his shoulders and flew back for a hundred meters more, then he turned around and returned to the arena.

    However, the ck light on Liu Ming¡¯s body scattered, and he just stood on the spot with a spurious smile.

    As Sha Tongtian saw this scene, his heart sank to the bottom, and his face turned gloomy. After calling back the flying sword, he said coldly,

    ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    Then, he took the initiative to jump down from the arena.

    After seeing Liu Ming¡¯s even more bizarre bodily technique, Sha Tongtian knew that there was no chance of winning at all. So, he admitted defeat right away.

    Such an expected result, the surrounding disciples didn¡¯t know how to react for a while. When hearing Sha Tongtian¡¯s 3 words, they burst into an uproar.

    At the same time, the 2 Crystallization Period disciples who came with Sha Tongtian looked as usual on the surface, but after looking at each other, they saw a hint of surprise in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Not only did Liu Ming¡¯s Sword Controlling Technique was not inferior to Sha Tongtian¡¯s technique, but his strange bodily technique was also even more unheard of. Even the 2 disciples who already had a Crystallization Period cultivation could notpletely see through it, so they were surprised in their minds.

    Liang Zhange after nodding above the arena, he announced Liu Ming¡¯s victory.

    Sha Tongtian and the 2 twopanions immediately rose into the air without saying a word and left the arena together.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s expression on his face did not change at all, he thought to himself that the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique was really useful. I¡¯m just at the 1st level, and it is already so mysterious. If I can get to the 2nd level and use the *** afterimage, how miraculous would it be?

    He thought so. After bowing to Liang Zhange, he went away in the same way.

    The news that the top 1 of the majorpetition, Liu Ming, easily defeated the inner disciple Sha Tongtian spread throughout the sect in a short time. It naturally caused a sensation.

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t care about these things at all. After returning to the cave house, he entered the secret room again to continue practicing in a retreat.

    As time passed slowly, Liu Ming had been in the outer courtyard for several years.

    During this period, apart from asionally going to the market, he almost never left the cave house; he never appeared in front of other outer disciples; he no longer participated in the minorpetition in the courtyard.

    In addition to refining pills and taking medicine to practice mystic arts every day, he also insists on entering illusion every day to practice.

    By proficiently using the newly learned Three Shadowy Mirages Technique, the demonized Liu Ming had a higher win rate against the Real Pellet State Siren King.

    As time passed, Liu Ming gradually faded out of the eyes of many people in the Taiqing Sect, leaving only some rumors rted to it.

    After all, in Taiqing Sect¡¯s ancient sects that had been passed down for tens of thousands of years, everyone¡¯s attention was easily shifted.

    5 yearster.

    In the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range that was shrouded in clouds and mists. Hundreds of tall and steep mountain peaks still stood silently as usual.

    In the mid-air, from time to time, there were strange lights rising from various peaks and going into other peaks, leaving a faint trace in the mid-air.

    Somewhere behind the Piaomiao Peak, in a clear stream with fish swimming at the bottom, there was an exquisite pavilion built on the hillside.

    Outside the pavilion at this moment, it seemed to be covered with a blue water wave-like light curtain enchantment.

    In the pavilion, a thick purple light was constantly expanding and contracting rhythmically. When it touched the surrounding enchantment, it would cause blue ripples.

    Before long, with the clear sound of the valley, a giant purple light beam suddenly rose up from the pavilion into the blue light curtain, and it didn¡¯t stop and went above the sky. The light beam was purple like the hazy clouds on the sky.

    At the same time, in the mid-air around the light beam, huge cloud vortexes swept around the purple beam of light. A dozen or so purple light balls could be vaguely seen. They were arranged in a certain trajectory and released starlike crystal light.

    ¡°Spiritual power crystallized!¡±

    ¡°This means someone has advanced to the Crystallization Period.¡±

    When the disciples of Piaomiao Peak on the mountain saw to this scene, they all lost their voices; some of them even looked envy.

    Such a vast celestial phenomenon also attracted the attention of people from other nearby mountains. Some inner disciples walked out of the cultivation ground one after another, flew to the surrounding peaks of the Piaomiao Peak and discussion on the phenomenon.

    On a wide tform adjacent to the top of the towering mountain of the Piaomiao Peak, escape lightsnded here from time to time.

    On the tform at this time, more than a dozen people wearing inner disciple costumes had gathered here.

    If Liu Ming was here, he would definitely recognize Hou Kun, Zhao Anyin and others who entered the inner door after the previous majorpetition. At this time, they looked at the celestial phenomenon appearing on Piaomiao Peak with a solemn expression.

    Among the crowd was a young man with a long face, standing out like a leader among them. Judging from the astonishing sword qi fluctuations, the person¡¯s spiritual power had reached the Crystallization Period; it was actually Sha Tongtian.

    ¡°Which disciple of Piaomiao Peak has advanced to the Crystallization Period? He actually causes such an amazing phenomenon, but the true spirit power only condenses into 18 spiritual power crystals. It seems that the aptitude is very ordinary. This is really strange!¡± The young man with a white hair said so with flickering eyes.

    ¡°In the past few years, Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha seems to be quite diligent ining in and out of the Piaomiao Peak, and you often exchange training experience with Senior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, you should have some clues right?¡± Zhao Anyin nced at Sha Tongtian and said faintly.

    Since this woman entered the inner door, she cultivated some kind of technique that made the scar on her face disappearpletely. Now, she looked a little bit more charming.

    Sha Tongtian looked in the direction of Piaomiao Peak without speaking.

    ¡°Could it be that... Senior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan has advanced to the Crystallization ?¡± Another inner disciple with thick eyebrows and big eyes nearby heard the words, and he couldn¡¯t help but say in surprise.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan has just joined the inner door not for long, and she has practiced so quickly to the level of Crystallization Period.¡± Hou Kun had obviously heard of Jia Lan¡¯s name, and he said in surprise.

    ¡°Jia Lan has the sky subus physique. She has extraordinary talent in cultivating the way of illusion. She killed the cultivator of the Crystallization Period during the Condensation Periodter stage. 2 years ago, she even had a rare encounter which made her cultivation soar quickly and reach the Condensation Periodter stage-perfect stage. This is why she can reach the Crystallization Period so quickly.¡± Sha Tongtian finally spoke, but he never looked away from the the direction of the Piaomiao Peak.

    ¡°Sky subus physique, isn¡¯t it the best spiritual body to practice illusion?¡± Hou Kun¡¯s eyes flickered upon hearing the words.

    He himself had the rare five element spiritual body that could be seen once in a century, so he was naturally interested in the same rare spiritual body.

    Sha Tongtian didn¡¯t want to say any more, looking in the direction of the Piaomiao Peak. A trace of infatuation shed in his eyes.

    A few years ago, he identally saw Jia Lan at a ceremony in the inner door. After seeing Jia Lan, he was shocked by the peerless appearance and strength of this junior sister. Since then, he had entered and exited the Piaomiao Peak through various excuses. However, Jia Lan had always been indifferent to him which made him feel mncholy.

    On the hidden big tree on another steep mountain, Jin Tianci held a silver gourd in his hand and poured fine wine into his mouth. From time to time, he looked thoughtfully at the celestial phenomena appearing on the Piaomiao Peak.

    ...

    A few dayster, the news that the Piaomiao Peak¡¯s inner disciple Jia Lan sessfully advanced to the Crystallization Period spread slowly in the Taiqing Sect. It immediately attracted the attention of many interested people.

    After all, Jia Lan¡¯s stunning appearance had always been the hot topic of many male disciples of both outer and inner door.

    However, after this woman achieved the Crystallization Period, she immediately stayed behind closed doors for some reason. After a period of time, people had gradually forgotten the news.

    ...

    6 monthster.

    Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in the secret room of the cave house, ying with a dark jade pendant in his hand. A thoughtful look appeared on his face.

    The jade pendant was dark in texture. Its material was neither wood nor gold, and its style was also very peculiar. A star pattern was inscribed on the front, but 2 seal scripts were engraved on the back.

    This thing was also one of the things Liu Ming found from his storage talisman after beheading Yin Yang Strong Demon.

    He scanned it with Divine Thought and didn¡¯t find anything special about it. He thought it was just an ordinary magical weapon, so he ced it in the corner of the Sumeru Ring without paying too much attention to it.

    However, a few days ago, when Liu Ming went to the Scriptures Pavilion to look up the ssics, he identally saw the record of this object and was shocked.

    When will it be Liu Ming¡¯s turn to advance into the Crystallization Period? Can he cause the astonishing scene like Jia Lan when advancing?

 Chapter 595: Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon

    <h4>Chapter 595: Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon</h4>

    This jade pendant was actually a thing of great origin. It was the Big Dipper Token issued by the ¡°Big Dipper Pavilion¡± (Beidou Pavilion), the most mysterious and oldest force in the Middle Sky Continent.

    This pavilion was said to be the oldest force that had existed since the archean era. If this rumor was true, it existed much longer than the 4 ancient sects of the human race such as the Taiqing Sect.

    In addition, the strength behind it was also unfathomable. Some even said that there were powerful cultivators of the Mystic Comprehending State.

    The Big Dipper Pavilion also called itself the ¡°Ling Ji Pavilion¡±, iming to know everything in the world.

    Although this statement was exaggerated, the Big Dipper Pavilion was indeed very well-informed about the entire Middle Sky Continent. Generally, people who go to inquire would get something out of it.

    Since ancient times, the Big Dipper Pavilion had issued a total of 18,000 Beidou orders. As long as one visited it with the Big Dipper Token, he could enquire about different kinds of news. Of course, he also needed to pay a huge amount of spirit stones.

    Moreover, this pavilion only recognized the token instead of the person. Even if the visitor had a huge background, they wouldn¡¯t sell the news to him.

    Therefore, although this Big Dipper had arge number and all major forces had some, it was still a very rare thingpared to the entire Middle Sky Continent. It was extremely difficult for ordinary people to even get one.

    The young man in a green robe of the Demon Mystic Sect actually possesses such a Beidou order, which is also a big surprise for Liu Ming.

    However, this thing happened to be very useful to him now.

    Liu Ming yed with the jade pendant in his hand, and a fierce look suddenly appeared on his face.

    3 dayster, Liu Ming flew out of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range silently in a ck escape light without alerting anyone.

    In order to keep it secret, he did not use the sect¡¯s teleportation array. Instead, he disguised his face and went to a medium-sized market outside the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range. He spent a lot of spirit stones to teleport a few times. After half a monthter, he finally came to the ck Water Market that was a million miles away from the Thousands Spirit Mountain.

    The ck Water Market looked very ordinary. It was only less than half the size of the Changyang Market where he had been before, and the buildings in the market looked rather shabby and gloomy. Looking from a distance in the sky, it looked like a pool of ck water.

    Liu Ming had disguised as a muscr man with a ck face at this moment. He was walking on the street and assessing some shops on both sides from time to time.

    After a while, he stopped in front of a gray 2-story pavilion.

    A gray que was hung on the door. It was a little dim inside the pavilion, so it was hard to see clearly from outside. It seemed like an ordinary tea house.

    Liu Ming scanned the gue with Divine Thought, and he showed a hint of rity. He strode in without thinking.

    The tea house was quite tidy. Several tables were ced in the hall. Behind the counter, a person who looked like a shopkeeper was holding his chin with one hand, looking drowsy.

    It was midday, and there were not many customers in the store. The customers were scattered around a few tables, drinking spirit tea on their own.

    ¡°Please have a seat inside. Do you want to try our ¡°Seven Star Spirit Tea¡±? You will like it for sure!¡± Just as Liu Ming was looking around, a young man who looked like a staff walked over and greeted him with a smile.

    Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, and his mind was moved slightly.

    This young man¡¯s appearance was ordinary, but he was at the Condensation Period early stage. He probably cultivated a technique that could hide his cultivation, so his spiritual power was vague. If Liu Ming¡¯s mental power wasn¡¯t exceptionally higher than the cultivator of the same realm, he might not realize it.

    However, in this way, he was sure that he had not found the wrong ce.

    The tea house here was where the branch of the Big Dipper Pavilion was located.

    The Big Dipper Pavilion was usually mysterious. Ordinary cultivators didn¡¯t even know the existence of this pavilion. No one knew where its headquarters was located. Liu Ming spent quite some amount of contribution points in order to figure out the location of the branch pavilion.

    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Ming didn¡¯t go around in circles and directly took out the Big Dipper token and shook it in front of the young man.

    ¡°Honorable guest, please go to the 2nd floor.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes shed. He recognized the Big Dipper Token in Liu Ming¡¯s hand at a nce. His expression became solemn instantly. He bowed and turned around to the corner of the tea house, then he went upstairs.

    Liu Ming followed up indifferently.

    The young man led Liu Ming to a room on the 2nd floor, then he knocked thrice on the door.

    With a creak, the door opened automatically.

    ¡°Mister, please go in.¡± The young man said so, then he bowed again, turned and walked downstairs, leaving Liu Ming at the door.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. After looking inside the room, he cautiously walked in.

    There was a table and chair in the room which looked like an ordinary study room. Before arge screen, there were 2 rows ofrge wooden bookshelves that were full of various thick ssics. This room was totally different from Liu Ming¡¯s expectations.

    ¡°Mister, please sit down.¡± A middle-aged man dressed in white walked out slowly from behind the screen. He nced at Liu Ming, then he pointed at the chair beside and said.

    Liu Ming sat down. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes. This person¡¯s aura was deep and restrained; he was actually at the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°What kind of news does mister want to ask??¡± After sitting down, the middle-aged man in white immediately asked faintly.

    ¡°I want to find a person¡¯s whereabouts and news.¡± Liu Ming said straightforwardly.

    ¡°Looking for someone? Since you have the Big Dipper Token issued by our Big Dipper Pavilion, you should also know the rules. I need to verify the token first, then please write down the name and the origin of the person you are looking for here.¡± The middle-aged in white said calmly, took out a nk piece of paper and handed it over.

    Liu Ming handed the jade pendant to the other party, then he took the white paper and wrote a few lines of words on it.

    At this time, the man in white clothes on the other side had verified the jade pendant. As he returned it to Liu Ming, he also took over the white paper and read it briefly.

    ...

    After half an hour, Liu Ming quietly left the Big Dipper Pavilion. At this moment, he had 300,000 spirit stones less, but he also heard the news he wanted.

    After that, he did not stay in the ck Water Market and flew somewhere far away.

    ...

    2 monthster, in a secluded desert, a blood-red escape light galloped through the air.

    In the desert below, a silver light suddenly burst out, rushing straight at the bloody escape light in the air.

    ¡°Tai, what the hell!?¡±

    A rough voice in the bloody escape light gave a low cry, and a bloody light wasunched at the silver light.

    The silver light retreated quickly like it was severely injured; it was a 10 meters scorpion with silver light all over it.

    The bloody escape light faded, revealing the figure inside. It was a muscr man in a bloody long shirt. He was stepping on a bloody giant axe, staring below with murderous intent.

    If the Taiqing Sect disciple was here, he would definitely recognize him with a nce. This muscr man in red was the No. 9 Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon on the outer door¡¯s life and death list.

    ¡°Puff!¡±

    A fluctuation appeared behind the muscr man, and a ghostly figure revealed himself. After a sharp whistling sound, a fist wrapped in ck gas wasunched at the muscr man¡¯s back brain with enormous momentum.

    Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon was frightened. He turned around like lightning, but it was toote to dodge. He could only cross his arms hurriedly in front of him.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon was knocked out far away with 1 blow like he was hit with a force of thousands of kilograms. He fell heavily to the ground in the desert from mid-air.

    The ck figure in the air shook slightly, and he instantlynded on the ground.

    As ck gas curled around, a young man with a nk expression showed up; it was Liu Ming.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Violent shouts of anger came from the sshing dust. Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon grabbed the scarlet battle axe andunched a thick fan-shaped bloody light at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming had been guarding against this attack. As his figure turned blurred, he dodged the bloody light. At the same time, he flicked his sleeves, and 4 golden light shed out. They turned into 4 golden puppets, surrounding Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon in the middle.

    ¡°Up!¡±

    With Liu Ming¡¯s voice, a golden magic array formed, covering Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon.

    In the next moment, a burst of dazzling bloody shadows shed on the golden light curtain, but they only aroused a wave of golden light.

    ¡°Who are you? I have no grievance with you, why are you ambushing me here?¡± Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon looked pale. He looked at Liu Ming who was outside the array coldly.

    Liu Ming was not interested in talking nonsense.He pped the soul-recovering bag on his waist, and a ck gas shed. Demon Flying Skullunched countless green hair silk at the golden light curtain.

    On the other side, Bone Scorpion, who had been hit by him, also attacked from the other side. Its tail hook trembled, immediately shooting dozens of ck lines.

    The golden light curtain could block the attacks from inside, but it didn¡¯t stop the attacks of Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon looked gloomy. He shook the giant axe in his hand, and a dazzling blood light appeared on his body. Waves of axe shadows was cast, easily crushing the green hair and ck lines that wereunched at him

    However, at this moment, a blurry gray sword shadow shed, and a huge sword light of 100 meters struck on the bloody axe shadow.

    A loud ¡°om¡°!

    The bloody axe shadow was swept away by the gray light, and it was immediately scattered by more than half. The gray sword light then struck diagonally at Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon with a shrilling sound.

    As Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon screamed fiercely, the bloody axe grew several timesrger, blocking the huge gray sword light.

    But in this way, Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon couldn¡¯t no longer defend himself; Bone Scorpion once againunched a dozen of ck lines at him.

    Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon only felt cold on his arm, and there were more than a dozen ck bloody holes on it. Purple-ck venom gushed out nonstop. His lifted arm instantly became a little stiff.

    Does Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon still have any powerful skill to turn the table?

 Chapter 596: Withered Bone Monk

    <h4>Chapter 596: Withered Bone Monk</h4>

    Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon was also a tough one. After a violent shout, the bloody light appeared on his body again, turning like a spinning top. With a wave of the bloody giant axe in his hand, Bone Scorpion that couldn¡¯t escape out of the golden light curtain in time was knocked flying back. The bloody axe shadows then rolled at the gray sword light.

    After showing a fierce look, Liu Ming jumped into the golden array. While holding the gray spiritual sword, he changed his gesture. The silver sword light that shone brightly parried the giant bloody giant axe, and it struck at Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon again.

    In that instant, the bloody light and gray light were looming in the golden array. The golden array had covered the situation inside, so only the violent spiritual power fluctuations could be sensed. There were waves of sword qi¡¯s remnants sted out from the golden light curtain, stirring dust all over the sky.

    After a quarter of an hour, the golden light faded, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure in the array. His face was extremely calm, but he was holding the head of the muscr man who was ring angrily.

    After he collected the bloody giant axe, he disappeared into the sky in a ck escape light.

    ...

    Half a monthter, Liu Ming silently returned to Taiqing Sect with the head of Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon, and he handed it over to the Life and Death Pavilion.

    The middle-aged man of the Life and Death Pavilion saw the head of Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon, and his face looked shocked.

    After all, among the top 10 on the life and death list, each of them had the strengthparable to the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period. Even the inner disciple couldn¡¯t be sure to kill them for sure.

    ¡°Piaohong Courtyard¡¯s disciple, Liu Ming, oh... so you are the top 1 in thest majorpetition. If I remember correctly, Yin Yang Strong Demon was also killed by you.¡± The middle-aged man looked at the token in his hands, and he seemed to still remember Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly, but he did not answer.

    Seeing Liu Ming didn¡¯t want to say much, the middle-aged man just took out a jade pen and gave 60,000 contribution points.

    After a moment of thinking, Liu Ming paying some contribution points to prevent Life and Death Pavilion from revealing his name. He then left with peace of mind.

    A few years ago, he still remembered the sensation he caused by killing Yin Yang Strong Demon previously. If people knew that he killed another evil cultivator again, this would attract attention from others again. He didn¡¯t want this to happen.

    After returning to the cave house to rest for a few days, Liu Ming once again secretly came to the ck Water Market.

    5 monthster, beside a hugeke tens of thousands of miles south of Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, 4 golden puppets of 10 meters were surrounding a red-haired man,unching powerful golden punches. They were in a heated fight with the red-haired man.

    Not far from the battle circle, Liu Ming was fighting 3 giant demonic bees of the Condensation Periodter stage with Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    The red-haired man tried his best to resist the attack of the 4 puppets while controlling the ck flying fork to try to break through the encirclement of the golden fists, because on the other side, the 3 demonic bees were about to be in by Liu Ming and his 2 spiritual pets.

    Unfortunately, these 4 golden puppets were terribly sturdy, and they attacked desperately under Liu Ming¡¯s order.

    The red-haired man¡¯s flying fork could only leave a few traces on the puppet with a full blow. In a short period of time, he could not severely damage the 4 puppets. He could only watch Liu Ming killed his demonic bees one by one.

    When thest bee was shed into half by a sword light, the red-haired man looked a little pale.

    Around 10 minutester, when Liu Ming left the giantke, there was another head of Demonic Bee Shang Ren, who was ranked 8th on the life and death list, in the Sumeru Ring.

    ...

    A yearter, on a famour dangerous ce in the Middle Sky Continent, Purple Smoke Sea, a ck light and a white light were on a chase at an astonishing speed.

    At this moment, dense gray sword shadows wereunched from the ck light behind. After turning blur, it turned they formed a gray hurricane that overwhelmed the white light amidst the whistling sound.

    The white light stopped for a moment being wrapped in the gray hurricane. After a burst of crackling sound, silver lightning arc appeared on a man¡¯s body.

    With just a moment, the sword shadows in the hurricane were shattered.

    The white light group shed again and continued to dash forward.

    The ck light behind only paused slightly, then it rolled forward in a ck gas again.

    Such a chasested for a dozen days.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect junior, you have been chasing me for almost a hundred days, do you think I, Withered Bone Monk, can let you bully me endlessly!?¡± An agitated voice came from the white light in front; a sense of feebleness could be heard from the sound.

    Liu Ming turned a deaf ear to it; he still pursued behind in an escape light, and heunched a few gray sword qi from time to time.

    These gray sword qi seemed to be unable to cause any damage except stopping it for a moment.

    After less than half a day, the white escape light in front stopped. The white light faded and revealed a young man with a withered face.

    His eyes were sunken, but they were full of vigour. He had no beard and hair all over his body, and his flesh and blood were almost close to wither. He wore arge red robe. Under the cold wind, his skeleton-like body was shown vaguely.

    Such a weird appearance, if a timid person saw it, he would be scared to death.

    At the same time, ck escape light behind him also revealed a young man in a green robe; this man was Liu Ming.

    Speaking of which, he was helpless for this 100 days pursuit.

    On that day, he learned the news of Withered Bone Monk who ranked 3rd on the life and death list from the Big Dipper Pavilion, he then rushed toward the Purple Smoke Sea nonstop and forced him out of his hiddenir.

    The opponent was infuriated as he immediately fought Liu Ming.

    Although Liu Ming knew that this person wasn¡¯t simple since his rank was so high, and his strength should be above Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon and Demonic Bee Shang Ren, he still underestimated the opponent.

    The opponent could cast 7 skeletons with a demonic g. Each skeleton was at the high of a normal person, and its cultivation was also close to the Condensation Periodter stage.

    Liu Ming cast Bone Scorpion, Demon Flying Skull, yellow turban soldier and 4 guardian puppets without hesitation to fight with the skeletons. He himself fought with Withered Bone Monk instead.

    As a result, the battlessted 1 day and 1 night. The strength of the seven skeletons was not weaker than Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual pet and puppets. They were fighting fiercely nonstop. The strength of this opponent was shocking as well. The mystic arts, spiritual weapons and talismans he used were endless.

    When the 2 were fighting, Liu Ming finally found an opening and cut down the head of the opponent with the body and sword fusion technique.

    However, Withered Bone Monk used an unknown technique after being beheaded, forcing his own skeleton out of his body. It merged with one of the skeletons that was fighting beside.

    This skeleton instantly grew a whole body of flesh and blood, turning into the appearance of Withered Bone Monk. He then exploded his previous body right away.

    Liu Ming was caught off guard, so he was injured. However, through the endless supply of golden yuan pill supplies, he finally eliminated the remaining skeletons after a few days.

    But Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion also suffered a lot of damage, and they were retrieved by Liu Ming.

    When Withered Bone Monk had 1st body left, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to fight. He immediately turned into a white escape light and fled.

    Liu Ming naturally chased all the way, and the chasested a hundred more days.

    At this moment, he looked at Withered Bone Monk who was obviously weak in aura, and heunched the gray sword light without waiting.

    ...

    The battle on the Purple Smoke Seasted for half a day. Liu Ming used all his mind to exhaust the opponent¡¯s spiritual power with Golden Fallen Sand and Sword Controlling Technique. At thest moment, he cast the Nine Skulls Shield before getting close with Three Shadowy Mirage Technique. He then used his great physical strength to kill him.

    When Liu Ming returned to the Taiqing Sect, he once again came to the Life and Death Pavilion with the head of Whithered Bone Monk. The deputy in charge of the life and death list stared at him for a long time like he was looking at a monster before rewarding 300,000 contribution points to Liu Ming. The head of Demonic Bee Shang Ren could only exchange for 80,000 contribution points.

    He now had more than 400,000 contribution points in his hand, which was more than some inner disciple.

    Before leaving, Liu Ming naturally told him not to reveal his name. After seeing the middle-aged man readily agreed, he felt at ease.

    ...

    In the ck Water Market and Big Dipper Pavilion, Liu Ming once again sat in the secret room on the 2nd floor, drinking tea quietly.

    This was the 4th time he hade here. He was of course here to seek the whereabouts of the top 10 evil cultivators on the life and death list.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, mister. Those characters you asked us to inquire about are too concealed. Our pavilion can¡¯t get any definitive news for a while.¡± The middle-aged man in white clothes walked out from inside with an apologetic expression.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help sighing when he heard the words, but he didn¡¯t feel much surprised.

    These people at the top of the life and death list were the top figures of the younger generation in the evil cultivators. They were usually hidden in their tracks, so it was extremely difficult to track them.

    The Big Dipper Pavilion was able to track 3 out of the 10, this had greatly exceeded his expectations.

    ¡°In that case, I will leave first, but if there are news about these people¡¯s whereabouts in the future, I hope you can keep an eye on them for me.¡± As Liu Ming said, he stood up and bade farewell.

    ¡°Of course, mister. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The middle-aged man in white agreed.

    Soon after Liu Ming left, a ck shadow shed out from the side door, and a gloomy old man in ck clothes walked out.

    The old man¡¯s white eyebrows drooped to his chin. His aura was vast and restrained. He was a Real Pellet State powerhouse.

    ¡°Greetings to Elder Ge.¡± The middle-aged man in white quickly stood up and saluted him respectfully.

    Is this Elder Ge a friend or foe to Liu Ming?

 Chapter 597: Void Spirit Tower

    <h4>Chapter 597: Void Spirit Tower</h4>

    ¡°This man is not simple. The 3 evil cultivators he inquired about had now fallen, and the time sequence is consistent with the time of his inquiry. It must be him who did it.¡± The old man in ck clothes said faintly.

    ¡°He seems to only be at the Condensation Periodter stage, but he was able to kill Withered Bone Monk. He also seems to have deliberately changed his appearance. I wonder if Elder Ge can see his origin from his technique?¡± When the middle-aged man in white clothes heard the words, there was a hint of surprise on his face.

    ¡°This man is very careful. ording to the information currently collected by our pavilion, he must be from Taiqing Sect. You first send someone to organize his relevant information into a book and record it into the Mystery ssic for future reference.¡± The old man in ck clothes said slowly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The middle-aged man in white clothes responded quickly.

    ...

    Not to mention the Big Dipper Pavilion, some people were already paying attention to Liu Ming. Even in Taiqing Sect, Bloodaxe Frenzy Demon, Demonic Bee Shang Ren and Withered Bone Monk of the top 10 on the life and death list were being in secretly one after another. Some outer disciples had discovered that, and this news had spread quickly.

    For a time, the entire Taiqing Sect middle level and lower level disciples were discussing it in surprise.

    Although the top 10 on the life and death list were in the Condensation Period, even the Taiqing Sect¡¯s Crystallization Period inner disciple had been killed by them before. Otherwise, their rank wouldn¡¯t be so high.

    Even since Withered Bone Monk was on the life and death list, no one had been able to change his ranking for a dozen years.

    Even some of the Real Pellet State powerhouses in the inner door also tried to inquire about the disciple who did this after knowing the news.

    However, the Life and Death Pavilion was very tight with their mouths; they didn¡¯t reveal any news about Liu Ming. Moreover, Liu Ming had disappeared from the eyes of these people these few years, so there weren¡¯t many people doubting him instead. They rather suspected the inner disciple at the Condensation Period.

    In the cave house, Liu Ming ignored the rumors outside. He just sat cross-legged and thought about his own affairs.

    In the past 5 years, with the help of cold condensing pill, he had advanced to the Condensation Periodter stage, and he almostpletely mastered the 3rd level of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison. Unfortunately, because the Sky Wind Cave wasn¡¯t avable to him, he had not been able to truly cultivate it to the perfect stage.

    At the same time, he also spent a lot of effect on top of other magical powers; the body and sword fusion, finger sword and several other magical powers had also greatly improved.

    In addition, the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique had reached the 2nd level. He could now cast 2 afterimages. Liu Ming was able to kill Withered Bone Monk and others in session before because of the contribution of the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique.

    Now, he thought it was time to challenge the Void Spirit Tower.

    It was just that although anyone could challenge this tower, the disciple had to pay a shocking amount of contribution points every time entering this tower. After all, it needed to consume a lot of resources to activate this tower.

    Even if Liu Ming had hundreds of thousands of contribution points, he still had an astonishing debt behind him. In addition to the other expenses after entering the inner door and the cost of the Sky Wind Cave, he didn¡¯t have extra contribution points to pay at all.

    The top 10 evil cultivators on the life and death list were a good opportunity for him to earn contribution points. Otherwise, once he entered the Crystallization Period, even if he killed these evil cultivators again, he wouldn¡¯t even get a single contribution point. Instead, this would immediately provoke the truly powerful existence among the evil cultivator.

    After all, things like the life and death list were originally a tacit understanding between the Taiqing Sect and the major powerhouses of the evil cultivators.

    If the Taiqing Sect sent Crystallization Period disciples to chase down the evil cultivators on the list, these evil cultivators would also retaliate. By then, Taiqing Sect would also be overwhelmed.

    After all, the evil cultivators on the life and death list were only at the Condensation State. This was intolerable to all evil cultivators.

    The top 3 evil cultivators of the Middle Sky Continent were someone that even the 4 ancient sects didn¡¯t dare to provoke easily.

    Now that Liu Ming had made up his mind to challenge the Void Spirit Tower, in the next few days, he would frequently look for information to be prepared for it.

    ¡°There are even such restrictions...¡± In the cave house secret room, Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought slowly withdrew from a jade slip. He fell into contemtion for a while.

    The jade slip clearly stated that a special enchantment was set up in the Void Spirit Tower to forbid the use of spiritual pets and puppets.

    Without Bone Scorpion, Demon Flying Skull, and even the 4 guardian puppets, Liu Ming¡¯s strength would be reduced by at least half.

    However, the Void Spirit Tower was to test the strength of the challenger, so it was normal to have such regtions.

    ¡°Wait, although this jade slip clearly states that spiritual pets and puppets cannot be used; rune soldier is a kind of talisman, so it shouldn¡¯t be counted.¡± Liu Ming thought of this idea.

    In previous battles, he did not use the rune soldier many times. He mostly used them to divert attention or to provide some simple support; he never used it as mainbat power, so he never really explored its usage.

    After thinking about this, Liu Ming immediately immersed himself in the ssics rted to rune soldier. Finally, he figured out the talisman in his hand was the yellow turban soldier talisman that was famous since ancient times.

    However, even Taiqing Sect had many ssics, there were not too many records about this kind of ancient rune soldier. One thing for sure was that there weren¡¯t many ancient rune soldiers being passed downpletely, and each of them had many mysteries in them. They were differently from the rune soldiers refined by each major sect.

    After reading all the ssics, Liu Ming showed a thoughtful look on his face. He immediately left the Scriptures Pavilion.

    When he returned to the secret room of the cave house, he took out the yellow turban soldier talisman andunched a symbol at it.

    As the pure spiritual power was continuously injected into the talisman, a faint golden armor soldier gradually took shape.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s mental power was also injected into the talisman to explore the mystery of it.

    ...

    1 monthter.

    Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, above a blueke near the Void Spirit Peak, a ck light faded. Liu Ming in a green robe appeared.

    At this moment, he narrowed his eyes and was staring at a huge gray tower that could reach the sky.

    The tower was about 5000 meters tall. It was located on the top of an emerald green mountain. The entire tower was covered by ayer of gray mist. At the bottom of the tower, a blood-colored array of an acre size could be seen. It should be some kind of enchantment.

    At the bottom of the tower, there were already a dozen people gathering there in a few groups.

    After staying for a while, Liu Ming once again turned into a ck escape light and flew toward the Void Spirit Tower.

    The distance of more than ten miles was just a blink of an eye for the current Liu Ming. As he approached the peak, the Void Spirit Tower in front of him gradually became clear.

    The whole body was light gray. Each floor was 50 meters tall; each floor was inscribed with spirit patterns of different colors, and the number was not the same.

    Below the 36th floor, there were 3 green runes on each floor; below the 72nd floor, each floor had a purple rune; above the 72nd floor up, each floor had a giant ck rune.

    At this time, the 33rd and 35th¡¯s green runes were flickering nonstop.

    The blood-colored array Liu Ming had seen before was actually dozens of blood-colored jade that distributed around 100 meters of the tower. The red halo in the jade shed as if each piece contained some kind of energy.

    His looked around. There were 2 groups of people outside the Void Spirit Tower. One group with more people had a woman with a graceful figure and delicate appearance; she was actually Long Yanfei.

    Behind this woman, a few inner disciples who had reached the early stage of the Crystallization Period stood around her. Their costumes had the words ¡°Tianjian¡± on them.

    These disciples looked extremely respectful to Long Yanfei. They seemed to regard her as the leader.

    He hade into contact with this woman many times before, but he only knew that she had practiced some kind of secret technique. His cultivation was below her, so he couldn¡¯t see through it. Now it seemed that this woman was at least above the Crystallization Period intermediate stage.

    After Liu Ming touched his nose, hended beside the few people.

    The woman had discovered Liu Ming too. Before Liu Ming could speak, she turned her head and said with a smile,

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, long time no see. Since you are here today, you are just passing by in a coincidence right?¡±

    ¡°It turns out to be Senior Sister Apprentice Long. No wonder I felt a little familiar looking from afar. Today, I¡¯m here to challenge this Void Spirit Tower too.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly.

    Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, Long Yanfei suddenly showed a hint of surprise.

    The Tianjian Peak disciples behind her were shocked at first, then most of them looked contemptuous. Obviously, they felt that Liu Ming was self-deprecating by challenging the tower with his Condensation Period cultivation.

    ¡°Does Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu know that the outer disciple has to pay 50,000 contribution points in order to challenge this Void Spirit Tower. This is not a small number.¡± Long Yanfei¡¯s crystal eyes shed. After a moment of silence, she reminded him faintly.

    ¡°I know this, but I heard that there will be rewards for passing the 36th floor. In addition to returning all the contribution points paid for challenging the tower, there will be a huge reward.¡± Liu Ming ignored the gazes of other Tianjian Peak disciples and said faintly.

    When Liu Ming mentioned the 36th floor, Long Yanfei¡¯s face changed slightly again; the expressions of the disciple behind her suddenly became a little weird.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is right. After passing the 36th floor, you can directly be epted as an inner disciple, and the inner disciple has a chance to enter the Void Spirit Tower for free. Therefore, the contribution points paid will be returned. In addition, as long as you pass the 36th floor, 54th floor, 72nd floor, 90th floor, and 108th floor of the Void Spirit Tower, there will be a lot of rewards. But in recent years, those who can be an inner disciple by challenging the tower are very few.¡± Long Yanfei¡¯s beautiful eyes also shed strange eyes, but she still slowly exined.

    Can Liu Ming get to the 36th floor and above? Will the difficulty be higher than the Green Sky Illusory Pce?

 Chapter 598: Unimpeded Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 598: Unimpeded Momentum</h4>

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long has overthought about it a lot. I just want to try it. I don¡¯t expect to seed the first time going into the tower.¡± Liu Ming was moved in his mind, knowing that this woman was also being kind. He said without expressing his true intent.

    When Long Yanfei heard the words, her surprise was gradually relieved.

    In her opinion, although Liu Ming was already one of the top disciples of the Condensation Period, he still had still a big gap before the Crystallization Period after all. It would be too ignorant for him to try to challenge until the 36th floor.

    Of course, if this woman knew Liu Ming was the mysterious disciple who had caused a sensation in the sect by killing Withered Bone Monk and the other evil disciple, she naturally wouldn¡¯t think so.

    At this moment, 1 of the runes on the 34th floor of the giant tower was lit up.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Sha Tongtian has reached the 34th floor.¡±

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Sha deserves to be a Sword Cultivator. His strength is really amazing.¡±

    Seeing this, the 2 Tianjian Peak disciples on the side said with joy.

    The female disciples of Piaomiao Peak on the other side just took a nce after hearing the words, then they looked at the shing rune on the 35th.

    Obviously, on this floor, another disciple was also in the tower. It was probably the disciple of Piaomiao Peak.

    But Liu Ming was quite surprised that Sha Tongtian was actually challenging the tower.

    He nced at the flickering rune on the Void Spirit Tower again. After a moment of contemtion, he bade farewell to Long Yanfei and walked straight toward the entrance of the Void Spirit Tower.

    Looking at his back, Long Yanfei didn¡¯t stop him, but she just shook her head.

    The other inner disciple just ignored him entirely.

    On the ground floor of Void Spirit Tower, in front of a dark gray stone tablet.

    Liu Ming took off the outer disciple token from his waist and shook it lightly. A green light shot out from the token and went into the stone tablet. The contribution points on the token had been reduced by 50,000 points.

    The next moment, a ¡°click¡± sound!

    The blood-colored array at the bottom of the Void Spirit Tower suddenly lit up. Several blood-colored lights rolled out and enveloped Liu Ming, then he turned into a bloody light and disappeared into the tower.

    Seeing that Liu Ming really spent so many contribution points and entered the tower without hesitation, the disciples of Tianjian Peak and Piaomiao Peak looked over with a little surprise.

    After all, failing to break through the 36th floor was equivalent to paying 50,000 contribution points in vain. Even the inner disciple would think before acting.

    In their view, Liu Ming¡¯s 50,000 contribution points were already in vain.

    At the same time, at the center of the 1st floor of the Void Spirit Tower.

    A blood-colored light shed in from nowhere. After it faded, Liu Ming¡¯s figure was revealed.

    He calmed his mind for a while, and he immediately began to carefully observe everything in the tower.

    This ce was slightly simr to the Green Sky Illusory Pce. It was a quite spacious hall that was the size of acres. The surrounding walls were engraved with dense ck runes.

    The ceiling of the hall couldn¡¯t be seen, and it was as bright as daylight.

    At this moment, a low wolf howl sounded!

    In the corner of the hall, more than a hundred meters away from Liu Ming, a gray shadow shed. A gray wolf suddenly appeared, looking at Liu Ming with a ferocious look.

    Its gray white skin looked very rough. It was just a puppet beast without a single hair.

    Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought and found that this wolf had only the strength of the Spirit Apostle early stage.

    Heunched a punch across the distance instantly.

    With a soft ¡°bang¡°, the body of the giant wolf immediately turned into fragments and burst open. The next moment, its corpse disappeared into light spots like the phantom in the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming eximed in his heart.

    This Void Spirit Tower was really mysterious. The puppet was no different from the real thing. Its mystery seemed to be greater than the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    Just as Liu Ming was thinking, a green light rolled up underneath his feet. He disappeared on the spot right away.

    When Liu Ming opened his eyes again, he already appeared in a hall quite simr to the 1st floor. Two mantis puppets at the Spirit Apostle early stage appeared in the distance.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s mind turned sharply, he struck out with 2 punches, crushing the 2 mantis puppets apart and turning them into little light spots.

    With his current strength, he was naturally unimpeded. Every time he passed through a floor, the Void Spirit Tower would directly teleport him to the next floor. At the same time, the rune of the corresponding floor outside the Void Spirit Tower would also light up.

    At the 3rd floor, Liu Ming encountered 3 python puppets with the strength of the Spirit Apostle early stage. However, the 4th floor was reced by 4 humanoid puppet warriors with the strength of the Spirit Apostle early stage. The 5th floor became 4 ghost creatures of the Spirit Apostle early stages, but their strength was far stronger than the 4th floor¡¯s puppets.

    On the 6h floor were 4 lizard beasts of the Spirit Apostle early stage, but their intelligence was no different from the real beastkins. They were also extremely fierce. Their strength was far superior to the normal human cultivator of the Spirit Apostle early stage; they were almostparable to the Spirit Apostleter stage.

    On the 7th floor, it was reced by a tiger puppet of the Spirit Apostle intermediate stage.

    In this way, as the floor increased, the levels of beastkin and puppet appearing on each level would also increase correspondingly.

    Half an hourter, when Liu Ming had reached the 18th floor in one goal. He was still in the identical spacious hall. 4 crimson fire lion beastkins of the Spirit Apostleter stage were ring at him in an encirclement.

    Liu Ming carefully looked at the 4 me-like beastkins, then frowned slightly in his mind.

    Although the 4 beastkins in front were only at the Spirit Apostleter stage, the me aura exuded from them was not weaker than the Condensation Period early stage. The minds of the 4 beastkins seem to be connected too, so their actualbat power could match up to the Condensation Period intermediate stage.

    ording to his previous inquiries, the Void Spirit Tower had a total of 108 floors. Every 18 floors was categorized into 1 realm, and every 6 floors was a small realm. Thest floor of each major realm would be 4 beastkins. Their individual strength was far beyond the existence of the previous floor; theirbined strength wasparable to the existence of the next realm.

    Several angry roars interrupted Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts.

    As soon as the fire lions¡¯ eyes burst into mes, they charged at Liu Ming in 4 clusters of me.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. The ck spirit patterns on both arms shed wildly, his arms erged instantly. After his figure became blurred, he disappeared on the spot.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡°

    While the other 2 mes missed the hit and revealed their figure, another 2 golden mes were swept past by a ck shadow and exploded.

    At the next moment, a ck phantasm shed out in a corner of the hall; it was Liu Ming.

    He easily killed 2 fire lions of the Spirit Apostleter stage by using the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique skillfully. He looked at his bare fists which seemed to be slightly burnt.

    At this moment, the other 2 fire lions roared, and they once again turned into 2 clusters of mes andbined into a 10 meters fireball in the air.

    Liu Ming nced at him, turned around in a weird shape, and shot a palm in the void. After the sound of dragons and tigers on his body, a ck giant palm phantasm shed.

    A loud explosion sounded in the hall. The fireball burst apart and turned into little crimson mes.

    Outside the Void Spirit Tower, the runes on the 18th floor suddenly dimmed; the runes on the 19th floor lit up.

    Seeing this, Long Yanfei shed a thoughtful look in her eyes. After a slight shock, she looked at the 2 runes on the 35th floor again.

    Inside the Void Spirit Tower, in the hall of the 35th floor.

    A green sword light of 100 meters long shed and prated the 20 meters tall skeleton¡¯s chest.

    However, just before the skeleton disappeared into light spots, its bone axe also turned into a white light that struck on the sword light.

    Suddenly, the sword light shed wildly a few times, and it became a bit dim. After circling in the air, the sword light turned back into the young man in brocade; this man was Sha Tongtian.

    At this moment, he was holding a sword in one hand and an upper grade spirit stone in the other hand. His face was extremely pale, and he was gasping heavily. He looked like he was insufficient in spiritual power.

    Not far in front of him, 2 other huge skeletons shed under the gray light in their hands, and 2 gray long bone spears were condensed. With a throw, the spears sted forward at high speed in 2 gray lights.

    The bone spears became blurred in mid-air and turned into 10 identical spear shadows.

    Sha Tongtian¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He made a sword gesture again and rushed forward in a green sword light. He scattered a few spear shadows during the rush, then he made a vigorous turn to barely dodge the remaining bone spear shadows and charged at 1 of the skeleton.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, a green light shed past the skeleton¡¯s body, and the 30 meters tall skeleton burst apart, turning into little light spots.

    However, the green sword light also faded under the explosion. A human figure reappeared in a sh.

    Before Sha Tongtian stood still, another skeleton got close. Amidst strangeughter, it smashed its bone hammer at his back swiftly.

    Sha Tongtian sensed a huge crisis. He wanted to try to dodge again, but he felt an emptiness in his spiritual power. After a sharp pain came from his back, he was instantly knocked out.

    He suppressed the pain while taking a few talismans from his sleeve. He threw the talismans and uttered the word ¡°st¡±.

    A loud¡±bang¡± sound.

    The huge skeleton was instantly swallowed by the spark. There was no longer any movement of the skeleton

    At this moment, ¡°poof¡°, Sha Tongtian felt a pain in his left shoulder; it was pierced by a white bone arrow.

    Not far away, thest huge skeleton was in the posture of shooting while holding a giant bone bow.

    The next moment, after Sha Tongtian gave a wry smile, his vision went dark. A green light rolled up beneath his foot!

    ...

    Outside the Void Spirit Tower.

    A green light rolled out from the 35th floor. As the light disappeared, Sha Tongtian¡¯s figure mmed heavily to the ground.

    ¡°Damn it, I almost did it.¡±

    Sha Tongtian looked pale, and his spiritual power was almost exhausted. After he stood up, he hurriedly took out a ck vial from the storage talisman around his waist, poured out a golden elixir from it and swallowed it.

 Chapter 599: Liger

    <h4>Chapter 599: Liger</h4>

    ¡°The 35th floor has 4 Condensation Periodter stage ghost creatures. Their true strength had already surpassed the early stage of the Crystallization Period. In addition, all spiritual pets and other puppets cannot be used in the tower. The Sword Cultivation also consumes quite a lot of spiritual power. You can climb to the 35th floor in one goal, it is not bad already.¡± Long Yanfei nced at him and said faintly.

    Sha Tongtian gave a wry smile, and he said nothing more.

    At this moment, the other female disciples of Piaomiao Peak on the side cheered. Following the eyes of a few people, the other rune on the 35th floor of the Void Spirit Tower turned dim. The runes on the 36th floor lit up

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan actually reached the 36th floor!¡± Among the female disciples, a woman in white clothes, who was the leader of the female disciples, said cheerfully.

    Hearing this, Long Yanfei looked at the 36th floor with some emotion.

    Sha Tongtian¡¯s pale face also showed a look of surprise at this time, and his eyes flickered while thinking about something.

    The other person in the tower is actually Jia Lan.

    The other 3 inner disciples from other peaks also whispered for a while, seeming to be discussing Jia Lan.

    ...

    Just when Jia Lan reached the 36th floor, Liu Ming also rushed all the way to the 26th floor.

    From this floor, Liu Ming felt that the hall seemed to be a lot more spacious; it was about a few miles in radius.

    There were 2 Condensation Period intermediate stage puppet warriors in front of him now. The 2 puppets seemed to cooperate quite tacitly. 1 of them was holding a 30 meters long giant blue sword, and the other was holding a 10 meters huge scarlet shield.

    Although they were the puppets of the Condensation Period intermediate stage, Liu Ming still didn¡¯t take them seriously. As the gray spiritual sword trembled, a few gray sword qi rolled out.

    However, the 2 puppets flickered one after the other, barely dodging Liu Ming¡¯s Sword Controlling technique. They then charged toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly. A murderous intent appeared in his eyes, then his figure blurred and appeared in front of the puppet with the giant sword.

    This puppet seemed to be quite smart. It didn¡¯t attack, but it just flickered back. The other puppet with the scarlet shield also shed out in front of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming changed his chanting in his mouth, then he threw a giant ck palm phantasm forward.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a burst of ck gas rose into the sky. It was mixed with traces of red halo in it. This was the red glow released by the huge scarlet shield.

    On the huge scarlet shield in the puppet¡¯s hand, there were only 3 shallow w marks, but there were no traces of severe damage.

    Liu Ming thought quickly. If he forcibly used the sword technique now, he should be able to easily defeat the enemy, but it would also consume a lot of spiritual power. Now it was close to the 30th floors, so he had to save some spiritual power now.

    After all, after defeating the puppet in the hall, he would immediately be teleported to the next floor to continue fighting.

    After Liu Ming thought for a moment, he had already decided in his heart. He made a gesture, and his figure became blurry.

    The next moment, he appeared strangely again in front of the human-shaped puppet with the giant blue sword.

    However, when this puppet saw this, it still didn¡¯t even have the thought to fight. It turned around without hesitation. Simultaneously, another crimson shadow had arrived quickly.

    At this timing, a spiral of invisible sword qi had already shot out from Liu Ming. This was the finger sword mystic art that Liu Ming had secretly condensed.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    An invisible sword qi was fleeting. It prated the head of the giant sword puppet. The puppet still maintained at running position. It paused slightly before exploding into little light spots.

    At the same time, another puppet holding the huge scarlet shield only managed to arrive now; it was a step toote.

    After Liu Ming got the kill, he already appeared 10 meters away in a sh. He calmly took out a golden yuan pill and consumed it, then he held an upper grade spirit stone in his palm to slowly recover his spiritual power.

    Just when Liu Ming wanted to dy the time, the human-shaped puppet, which was primarily defensive and didn¡¯t have much attacking methods, showed a trace of madness and took the initiative to rush toward Liu Ming. Its speed was 2 times faster than before.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but look surprised.

    In desperation, he made a gesture, and ck gas rolled out from his body. He evaded the horizontal sh of the huge scarlet shield in a sh, then he struck the puppet¡¯s neck heavily.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the human-shaped puppet exploded before Liu Ming¡¯s hand knife hit.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He immediately channeled the ck gas to cover his whole body, and his figure retreated quickly.

    At this moment, after hearing only a muffled sound in his ear, a green light rolled up. His vision then turned dark.

    When he saw clearly again, he appeared on the 27th floor.

    ...

    About an hourter, another fierce battle was in full swing in the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower.

    At this moment, the hall was filled withyers of blue ripples. Among the flickering blue lights, more than 10 phantasms in blue clothes were quickly dodging the dazzling scarlet fire.

    Suddenly, a monstrous fire wave with a height of 100 meters swarmed from behind the blue phantasms, trying to cover all the phantasms in it.

    At this time, theyers of blue phantasm suddenly faded, revealing a blue and slim figure. After that, a talisman wasunched out of his sleeve. It formed a pale golden shield around the woman.

    In the next moment, the monstrous red wave has already rolled over!

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡°

    The pale golden shield only shuddered slightly, then it stabilized again.

    The giant wave rolled backward and disappeared. A half lion and half tiger beastkin appeared above the woman in blue clothes. It was making a low groan. As its eyes rolled, it opened its mouth and shot out a silver lightning arc.

    The woman in blue clothes was startled. She quickly channeled her spiritual power into the golden shield.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The pale golden shield only tanked for a moment before shattering piece by piece. After making a gesture, the woman in blue clothes turned into a wave of blue light that retreated.

    But at this moment, there were 3 crimson hurricanes of tens of meters in the air again. They instantly spun past her, sealing their retreat...

    After a while, a green rainbow shed out from the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower and directly hit a big tree not far from the Void Spirit Tower.

    There was a muffled sound!

    After the green light dissipated, a woman in blue clothes slipped down slowly from the tree; it was Jia Lan who was knocked out of the tower.

    The woman¡¯s original beautiful face looked pale now. Her beautiful eyes are tightly closed, and her aura was extremely weak.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, are you okay?¡±

    Amidst the crowd outside the tower, a woman in white clothes appeared in front of Jia Lan with a flicker. She took out a white talisman, tore it and stuck it to her chest. A soft white light appeared.

    After a few shes, Jia Lan¡¯s face showed a hint of vitality again.

    At the same time, Sha Tongtian appeared beside them in a sh. He also took out a healing talisman and stuck it onto Jia Lan¡¯s body. After that, several disciples of Piaomiao Peak also arrived.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Apprentice Yin. I really didn¡¯t expect that the 4 Condensation Periodter stage beastkins of the 36th floor has the strength of the Crystallization Period intermediate stage, and they have 4 different attributes. If they are in a disadvantage, they will even use fusion technique to turn into a Pseudo Pellet State Liger. All my skills are useless against it.¡± Jia Lan¡¯s injuries didn¡¯t seem severe. Under the support of the woman in white clothes, she sat straight and said with regret.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan. You only recently broke through the Crystallization Period. It is not bad that you can reach the 36th floor in one attempt. Senior sister apprentice only reached the 34th floor and was teleported out.¡± The woman in white clothesforted softly. At the same time, she nced at Sha Tongtian on the other side.

    ¡°Haiz, I really don¡¯t know what kind of monsters were those disciples who had passed the 36th floor with the Condensation State cutlvaition?¡± Jia Lan sighed lightly.

    After Sha Tongtian saw that Jia Lan was okay, he turned his gaze and stared at the lit runes on the 34th floor of the Void Spirit Tower.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, beside me and Jia Lan, who is challenging the tower too? The person actually manages to advance to the 34th floor.¡± Sha Tongtian suddenly asked.

    At this time, many people suddenly remembered that there was another person rushing to the tower, and he was just an outer disciple in the Condensation State world.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is only at the Condensation Stateter stage. In such a short period of time, he has reached the 34th floor. His strength is indeed outstanding. He really deserves to be the top 1 in the outer door majorpetition.¡± Long Yanfei also showed a hint of surprise.

    ¡°What, did you say it¡¯s... Liu Ming?¡± Sha Tongtian opened his eyes fiercely, and his expression changed slightly.

    Jia Lan was shocked when she heard this from a distance. She immediately looked at the giant tower.

    She also fought in this Void Spirit Tower just now, so she still remembered everything in it. Especially since the 30th floor, the difficulty would be increased by a lot after each floor. In addition, she didn¡¯t have much time to let her spiritual power recover, so it was quite overwhelming with her Crystallization Period cultivation.

    Liu Ming was still at the Condensation State, and he had reached the 34th floor!

    Just as everyone was whispering and guessing who the person in the tower was, a scene that surprised everyone again happened!

    The runes on the 34th floor of the Void Spirit Tower suddenly dimmed, and the runes on the 35th floor were lit up again...

    There was amotion among the inner disciples.

    In the lobby on the 35th floor of the Void Spirit Tower.

    Liu Ming was holding a top-grade spirit stone tightly in his hand, standing in ce with a vignt face and restoring spiritual power.

    The 4 giant ape puppets on the 34th floor already had the cultivation of the Condensation Periodter stage, and thebined force of the 4 was alreadyparable to the early stage of the Crystallization Period.

    Although it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for Liu Ming to deal with these 4 puppets with his current strength; he only used Golden Fallen Sand and Heavy Water Droplet to easily win, but he still used more than 10% of his spiritual power.

    In order to recover as soon as possible, he took advantage of the short time before being teleported to take a golden yuan pill and restore his spiritual power with spirit stone.

    Can he get past the 36th floor and be an inner disciple?

 Chapter 600: The 35th Floor

    <h4>Chapter 600: The 35th Floor</h4>

    Liu Ming raised his brows. He felt that there were 4 spiritual pressures of the Condensation Periodter stage-perfect stageing from not far in front.

    After a while, a cloud of gray mist appeared in front of the hall. Amidst the rolling mist, 4 tall figures were faintly galloping toward him.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes, then he saw it clearly. The 4 tall figures turned out to be 4 human-shaped skeletons.

    Each skull was more than 20 meters tall, and the white thick bones were exposed. Their eyes were flickering in green light. There was a trace of white yin qi and there is a faint white yin qi in the mouth.

    These four tall skeletons seem to stand irregrly in a square, vaguely in a strange battle formation.

    But if this is the case, as long as one of them is broken, its power will be greatly reduced.

    Liu Ming quickly decided in his heart, his sleeves flicked, and a sound came out, the gray little sword fell into his hand, and his whole body spiritual power was madly injected into the little sword without saying a word.

    The next moment, the small sword burst into gray light. Circles of spirit patterns emerged one after another; the 26 enchantment patterns were all stimted.

    With a slight tremor of one hand, the small sword wasunched. It released a gray halo in the void while erging into 800 meters long.

    Liu Ming condensed a symbol in his hand and whispered the word ¡°Go¡±.

    The clear whistling sounded!

    After the sword light trembled slightly in the air, it turned into a cold light that rolled at the skeletons.

    Facing the swift sword light, the 4 giant skeletons opened their mouths and spouted a ck and white light ball at the same time. The ck and light white ballsbined into a 10 meters huge light ball, flying toward the sword light.

    ¡°Poof.¡±

    As soon as the sword light touched the light ball, its light faded in a tremble. Its speed became extremely slow as well.

    The 4 giant skeletons pointed at where the light ball was.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the light ball burst open instantly. It caused a fluctuation that overwhelmed the sword light.

    There was a crisp sound of ¡°dang¡°.

    A small sword several inches long fell directly from the air as if it hadpletely lost its spirituality.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed. He grabbed in the air, and the small gray sword bounced and sted back to him.

    The light ballsunched out from the skeleton seemed to have a restraining effect on the Sword Controlling Technique. As a result, the Sword Controlling Technique he relied on seemed to be unable to exert its effect. Once the fight was prolonged, the consumption of spiritual power would intensify. This was extremely unfavorable for him to pass the 36th floor.

    At this moment, the light ball intertwined with ck and white lights flickered in the air and flew toward Liu Ming again.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were cold. He pointed at the ck and white light ball andunched an invisible sword qi from his fingertip.

    ¡°Bang!¡±, the ck and white light ball exploded in the air.

    Seeing this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. A sh of joy shed in his eyes.

    It seemed that although this Sword Controlling Technique had nothing to do with this light ball, the finger sword was actually quite effective against it.

    Liu Ming immediately made a gesture, releasing ck gas out of his body. He cast another 2 phantasms instantly. The 2 phantasmsunched countess punch shadows at the 4 skeletons.

    Although these 4 skeletons were huge, their movements were not sluggish. As they changed their posture, they could always avoid Liu Ming¡¯s attack. At the same time, they continued shooting ck and white light balls at Liu Ming.

    These skeletons¡¯ formation was obviously messed up by Liu Ming¡¯s elusive bodily movement and fierce attack. The power of the light balls was diminished as they couldn¡¯tbine.

    Liu Ming flickered once again, skillfully dodging a wave of ck and white light balls. In a blink of an eye, he appeared on the side of a giant skeleton. He condensed sword qi at his finger andunched a spiral sword qi.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that another skeleton shed out with a bone shield.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the bone shield exploded!

    Under the force of recoil, the 2 giant skeletons flew backward; the sword qi also copsed and disappeared under this block.

    These 4 giant skeletons really cooperated with each other well. If he couldn¡¯t destroy 1 of them first, once they were in a formation again, it would be much more difficult to deal with.

    After Liu Ming thought for countermeasures in his mind, his figure flickered again with an afterimage to the blind spot of the 4 skeletons. He took the opportunity to let his sword qi burst out. He instantly turned into a sword light of tens of meters and sted at 1 of the huge skeleton.

    This time, Liu Ming didn¡¯t hold back in this body and sword fusion attack. After a sh of gray sword light, he pierced through a skeleton¡¯s skull like lightning.

    After a ¡°boom¡°, the white skull burst open and the skeleton copsed. It turned into little lights and dissipated.

    After the gray light faded, Liu Ming¡¯s figure holding a gray sword appeared.

    After killing 1 of them, he did not intend to use the body and sword fusion that consumed tons of spiritual power. Otherwise, even if he could y the remaining 3 skeletons, he couldn¡¯t get past the 36th floor.

    The remaining 3 skeletons seemed to feel the disappearance of theirrades, and they were unexpectedly angry. As their bodies shed in ck and white lights, they charged at Liu Ming with a spiritual pressure close to the Crystallization Period.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly. After a blur of his figure, he rushed directly toward 1 of them.

    At this time, the 3 skeletons condensed white bone spears in their hands and threw at Liu Ming.

    In the midair, the white bone spears were split into 20 identical bone spears and whistled at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming twisted his waist, and after turning blurred in the air, he split into 2 again to dodge a few bone spears. He then changed his gesture andunched 5 invisible sword qi at 5 bone spears.

    The whistling sound came from the air.

    A momentter, the 2 phantasm cast by Liu Ming shed, and they had passed through the body of another giant skeleton.

    At this moment, the giant skeleton turned its head abruptly and looked ferociously at Liu Ming in the gray light. The light in its eyes turned blood red.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The skeleton self-exploded. Liu Ming narrowed his eyes, and he retreated for 80 meters after a blur of his body.

    At this moment, a fluctuation came behind him. Another skeleton appeared in a sh with a bone hammer and mmed it heavily.

    Liu Ming forcibly twisted his body in the air, barely evading the smash. Then, he pointed at the skeleton¡¯s skull with his finger without looking back, and a spiral sword qi wasunched.

    ¡°Bang¡°, at such a close distance, the giant skeleton had no way to dodge at all. Its skull burst apart, and its body also turned into scattering lights.

    From the moment the 3 skeletons attacked Liu Ming to 1 of them exploded and the other was shot in the head by Liu Ming¡¯s finger sword, it was just a few seconds. Liu Ming consumed some of his spiritual power in that instant.

    At this time, only thest giant skeleton remained.

    He flicked his sleeve and scattered the golden sand onto the floor, then he sat on the floor to replenish his spiritual power with an upper grade spirit stone.

    Thest giant skeleton seemed to be in a frenzied state. It uttered a strange roar and dashed toward Liu Ming.

    The next moment, Liu Ming changed his gesture. A golden sand array appeared and wrapped the skeleton in it, making it unable to move.

    It turned out that he nned to use the technique of multitasking to trap thest skeleton while buying time for him to recover spiritual power through elixir and spirit stone.

    Liu Ming took out a golden yuan pill from the Sumeru Ring and swallowed it, and he held a spirit stone in 1 hand to continuously absorb spiritual power.

    After getting past 30 more floors, he had already know that the Void Spirit Tower seemed to have some kind of enchantment to make the puppets increasingly violent, increase their strength and even explode if it discovered that the challenger didn¡¯t past the floor after a long time.

    As time passed, bursts of ck and white light balls continued to impact in the Golden Fallen Sand, making the original golden light looming and a little unstable.

    Suddenly, there was a muffled sound. A ck and white light in the sand rose into the sky. After another roll, it revealed a skeleton that had clearly reached the early stage of the Crystallization Period. It was holding a huge bone axe. As green mes rolled violently in its eyes, it groaned and charged straight at Liu Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time now!¡±

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. With a flicker of his figure, he appeared strangely behind the giant skeleton. With a tremor of the gray spiritual sword, a cold light swept out...

    At this time, outside the Void Spirit Tower.

    ¡°For such a long time, it seems that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is also trapped on the 35th floor.¡± Long Yanfei looked at the shing rune on the thirty-fifth floor, and said with a frown.

    ¡°The giant skeletons at the 35th floor are quite powerful and their minds are connected. Their cooperation is on point. and they are very tacit. My Sword Controlling Technique at the time has little effect on them.¡± Sha Tongtian also looked at the 35th floor of the Void Spirit Tower with a serious face.

    When other inner disciples heard the words, they also whispered to each otehrs. They apparently thought Liu Ming couldn¡¯t get through this level.

    At this moment, the runes on the 35th floor became blurred, then it dimmed abruptly.

    Just when everyone thought that Liu Ming would be forcibly teleported out of the Void Spirit Tower, the 36th floor¡¯s runes lit up after a while.

    Whether it was Long Yanfei or other disciples, they were all taken aback.

    Sha Tongtian¡¯s face sank, and he couldn¡¯t help clenching his fists in his sleeves.

    However, a strangeness shed in Jia Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 601: Fierce Battle with Liger Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 601: Fierce Battle with Liger Part 1</h4>

    In the 36th floor lobby of the Void Spirit Tower.

    Theyout here was simr to the previous hall, but the area had reached the size of one hundred acres. On the floor of the hall, there were green runes engraved every few 10 meters. This was obviously some kind of special enchantment.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the silence was interrupted.

    A fluctuation spread in the air. A green light rolled out, revealing a man in a green robe holding a small gray sword.

    It was Liu Ming.

    Regarding the situation of the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower, before he nned to challenge the Void Spirit Tower, he also inquired about some relevant information and asked someone to inquire about it.

    But now the outer disciple did not know the appearance of these 4 Condensation Periodter stage beastkins. Even Yan Ming, who has a lot of friends, only knew that the strength of each beastkin on the 36th floor wasparable to the Crystallization Period.

    Liu Ming had already held thebined Heavy Water Droplet in his left hand. The small gray sword was already buzzing the moment he appeared.

    Just as he released a powerful mental power to scan around, 2 shocking spiritual pressure suddenly came from behind; a blue water pir and a red fireball shot toward him at the same time.

    Liu Ming soared into the sky without saying a word, avoiding the water pir and the fireball.

    The next moment, a strange scene happened!

    When Liu Ming jumped up, the water pir and the fireball turned around as if they were alive.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Liu Ming was astounded. The spiritual sword in his hand trembled, rolling out a 80 meters long sword light.

    A few rumbling noises sounded!

    The blue water pir and the red fireball were shed apart abruptly by the sword light.

    Liu Ming turned around, squinted his eyes, and looked at the 2 beastkins; 1 blue and 1 red not far away. They were a pair of giant tiger beastkins with the size of 30 meters.

    1 of them was covered with blue light as if it was wrapped with a pale blue water mist, exuding a hint of coldness. The other beastkin that was wrapped in raging red me asionally spouted fire sparks from its mouth.

    ¡°There should be 4 beastkins on the 36th floor, so the other 2...¡±

    Just as Liu Ming separated his Divine Thought to look for the other 2 beastkins, there was a whistling sound from the air void in front of him. An invisible hurricane burst out in an instant, turning into countless wind des to shoot at him.

    Liu Ming frowned. He shook his right hand, and the Heavy Water Droplet shed in blue light. Ayer of dark blue water shield appeared on his body, blocking all the wind des.

    At the same time, after the hurricane blew past, it condensed into a giant white lion.

    With a ¡°poof¡°, another thick golden lightning arc struck from above.

    Liu Ming¡¯s sleeves flicked without even thinking about it. A gray sword light shot into the sky, instantly intercepting the golden lightning arc.

    But at this moment, there were faint fluctuations underneath him. The 2 giant red and blue tigers shed ghostly, and they shot a crimson fireball and a pale blue icicle at him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned dark. His body shook, and he disappeared on the spot. A yellow hill phantasm had reced his figure and pressed down. Before it actually fell, it shattered the fireball and icicle.

    The 2 giant tigers jumped away in a hurry.

    At this time, there was a ¡°swoosh¡°.

    Liu Ming shed out in the air again, and he threw a punch at the position where the lightning arc was cast.

    After a wave of invisible huge force swept past, there was a loud thunder!

    A group of golden thunderclouds appeared in the seemingly empty air, and dense golden lightning arcs burst out at the gray rainbow.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion changed. He made a gesture, and his figure grew by 10 metersrger in a crackling sound. There was even rolling ck gasing out.

    A dragon roar resounded across the sky!

    A ck mist dragon rushed out from the lightning arc and went straight to the thundercloud.

    A thunderous sound!

    A golden light shed in the thunder cloud, then a thick lightning arc was cast. After another sh, a giant golden lion appeared beside the giant white lion.

    The beastkins on the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower turned out to be a pair of giant lions and a pair of giant tigers with 4 different attributes.

    With a ¡°poof¡°, the ck mist dragon also copsed after sweeping away the remaining thunderclouds.

    After the ck gas rolled back into Liu Ming¡¯s body, he also showed his own figure. There were still some remnants of the golden lightning spark bouncing on his body. There were also holes of various sizes on his long green robe.

    After Liu Ming looked down at his clothes, his gaze toward the 4 beastkins was more solemn.

    Compared with the 4 giant skeletons on the 35th floor, these 4 beastkins were more than 2 to 3 times more terrifying.

    When the roars of the lions and tigers sounded together again, Liu Ming took a deep breath. He shook his wrist andunched a dozen gray sword qi at the 4 beastkins...

    Half an hourter, outside the Void Spirit Tower, Jia Lan looked at the lit rune on the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower with her eyes flickering.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice, is he really at the Condensation Periodter stage when he entered?¡± Jia Lan suddenly turned her head and asked the woman in white next to him.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure of it. Originally, I thought this person is just embarrassing himself trying to challenge tower. I didn¡¯t expect that he can get all the way up to the 36th floor in just half a day; he is slightly faster than you.¡± The woman in white clothes also replied thoughtfully.

    Sha Tongtian and Long Yanfei on the other side naturally did not leave; they solemnly looked at the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower too.

    ...

    Liu Ming, who was in the tower, naturally didn¡¯t know what was going on outside. Let alone not long before that, Jia Lan also actually made it to the 36th floor.

    At this time, under the effect of the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique, he turned into 2 phantasms to fight with the 4 beastkins with his elusive bodily movement and his small spiritual sword.

    Different from the previous fight against giant skeletons, these 4 beastkins had different attributes. Once he entered 10 meters around the beastkins, his defensive aura would be affected by different attributes.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s clothes had been tattered by the wind des; there were some slight wounds on his face; there were burns and frostbite marks on his arms.

    At this time, it was more than half an hour since Liu Ming entered the Void Spirit Tower¡¯s 36th floor.

    Although his body was full of scars, the 4 beastkins were also full of injuries under the unexpected close-range attack of his strange movement and finger sword. Their aura was much weaker than at the beginning. If he persisted for a while, he could possibly eliminate them one by one.

    After Liu Ming thought of this n, he took out an upper grade spirit stone in his hand while consuming a wless grade golden yuan pill simultaneously.

    For him now, if he could restore more spiritual power, his chances of winning would naturally be greater. He of course would not hesitate to use this elixir worth hundreds of thousands.

    After doing all these, waves of invisible wind des sted at him along with rolling mes.

    It was due to the 2 beastkins not far away.

    At this moment, the 4 beastkins were grouped up slightly because they were all injured. It was more difficult for Liu Ming to defeat them one by one now.

    Liu Ming immediately groaned while stomping the ground. ck gas started to rolled out from his body. ¡°Whoosh¡±, he disappeared under the roll of ck gas, evading the wind des and rolling mes.

    In the next moment, 2 phantasms shed above the giant blue tiger, and dense gray sword shadows rained down.

    With a roar of the ice attribute giant tiger, blue spirit patterns shed wildly on its body. Cold air started to condensed around it, forming a light blue ice shield.

    When the sword shadows hit it, there was a crackling sound like rain hitting the rooftop. With a loud ¡°bang¡°, the ice shield shattered.

    But at this moment, a thick crimson fire pir swept past and rolled away the remaining sword shadows.

    It was the giant red tiger that shot the fire pir.

    The other golden thunder lion leaned down,unching several thick lightning arcs into the air.

    The 2 phantasms in the sky turned their body and disappeared when the lightning arcs reached.

    In the next moment, Liu Ming once again transformed into 2 phantasm and appeared beside the giant red tiger. After a low groan, he held a Heavy Water Droplet in each hand andunched a punch that hadyers of crimson scales on it.

    A piercing roar!

    The crimson protective aura on the surface of the red fire tiger immediately shattered, and it was knocked back like a ball bouncing back.

    At this time, with a whistling sound, dozens of wind des released by giant the white lion wereunched at him.

    Liu Ming had to give up the pursuit, then he retreated more than a hundred meters away andnded lightly on the ground.

    At this time, the 4 beastkins in the distance suddenly jumped all together. They unanimously looked up to the sky and roared, the spirit patterns on their bodies shed wildly, and there was a demonic aura rolling out from them. It formed a gray hurricane that wrapped all 4 beastkins,pletely covering their figures.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. He made a gesture and exerted his powerful mental power at the hurricane, but it was bounced away by an invisible force of the hurricane. He couldn¡¯t detect what was going on inside.

    He raised his eyebrows and waved one hand without thinking. A huge wind de of 10 meters long sted out in a green light.

    Something strange happened!

    The moment the huge wind de hit the hurricane, it sank into it like hitting on a mud. No sound came out from the hurricane anymore.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He made another gesture andunched a dozen fireballs at it.

    The same scene appeared!

    The dozen fireballs also went into the hurricane without doing any damage.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion became gloomy. After a long breath, he flicked his sleeves , and 2 Heavy Water Droplets were thrown out. Theybined in the air and formed a 100 meters yellow hill phantasm. It appeared above the hurricane after a blur and pressed down heavily.

 Chapter 602: Fierce Battle with Liger Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 602: Fierce Battle with Liger Part 2</h4>

    At this moment, in the gray hurricane, the aura of the 4 beastkins also soared.

    A loud sound

    The hurricane was burst open by the hill phantasm, but the press was being blocked by a gray mist.

    With a thought, Liu Ming spat out a blood arrow into the hill phantasm.

    The spirit patterns on the surface of the yellow hill phantasm suddenly shed wildly, making a loud rumbling sound. After sinking slightly, the mist was being suppressed bit by bit.

    At this moment, a burst of cold air gushed out from the mist below, instantly condensing ayer of frost under the hill phantasm.

    Then another deafening roar came from below. The hill phantasm shattered and copsed in an instant.

    Apanied by a tremendous spiritual pressure soaring into the sky, a giant half tiger and half lion beastkin jumped out of the mist.

    Liu Ming was shocked. While retreating quickly, he called back the Heavy Water Droplet that had returned to its original shape back and disappeared in a sh.

    He took a look carefully at this newly emerged huge beastkin.

    This beastkin was about 40 meters tall and 60 meters long. Its body was full of red, white, blue and golden spirit patterns. Its face was simr to a lion, and a ck ¡°Íõ¡± (usually a tiger¡¯s forehead will have this pattern) could be seen in the middle of its forehead. It was somewhat simr to the beastkin young man whom he met at the Green Sky Illusory Pce. The pressure it released was even stronger than the one-horn horse. It was already close to the Pseudo Pellet State.

    With a Pseudo Pellet State beastkin guarding the 36th floor, no wonder there were only a few outer disciples able to break through this floor in these years.

    After all, the outer disciples who managed to reach this floor definitely didn¡¯t have sufficient spiritual power. In addition, the power difference between the perfect stage of the Condensation State and the Pseudo Pellet State was a world apart. Besides, under various restrictions in the Void Spirit Tower, they couldn¡¯t use spiritual pets. Therefore, it was almost impossible to get past this floor.

    After Liu Ming thought slightly, the Nine Skulls Shield flew out from his forehead.

    Just when he took out this shield, the giant monster on the opposite side suddenly roared. As it lifted its pair of sharp front ws, its figure gradually became blurred. After another moment, it turned into several phantasms and pounced at Liu Ming. It was surprisingly simr to the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique used by Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming pushed the bone shield horizontally with one hand while making a gesture in another hand. ck gas rolled out and transformed into a 20 meters huge ck mist tiger.

    ¡°Poof.¡°

    The ck mist tiger copsed into traces of ck mist under the w of the giant beastkin.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned dark. He threw the bone shield forward while making gestures with both hands. 2 ck mist dragons rushed out from his body with a roar. They intertwined andbined into a giant mist dragon of a hundred meters more.

    It was lifelike with crystal light constantly flowing in its eyes. The pair of ck w hooks looked astounding in momentum.

    This was also the effect of Liu Ming cultivating the 3rd level of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    Although he could not enter the Sky Wind Cave to train the 3rd level of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison to the perfect stage, he had almost mastered the technique for about 80%. The mist dragon was more powerful than before.

    As soon as the giant dragon appeared, it shot a thick ck light beam from its mouth.

    The liger beastkin also shot out a crimson fire beam ferociously.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The raging crimson mes collided and entangled with the ck light beam. The ck light beam was being pushed back and copsed bit by bit in an instant.

    Liu Ming let out a groan, and his spiritual power surged out like a waterfall. More and more ck gas rolled into the ck dragon in front.

    The ck light beam was thicker as it made a threatening pose. The pressure of the me beam was stopped, and the speed of copse slowed down.

    This beastkin also seemed to feel the power of the ck light beam greatly increased. The blue spirit patterns on its body lit up immediately. The monstrous me wave disappeared suddenly, and it was reced by an overwhelming cold air.

    When Liu Ming sensed the power of the cold air, his face changed abruptly. He immediately retreated with the bone shield defending in front.

    As ck light beam was swept past by the blue cold air, it immediately turned into a blue-ck crystal icicle. Even the giant mist dragon froze, and ayer of blue frost appeared on the ground nearby.

    There was a thunderbolt.

    Liger beastkin opened shot a golden lightning and shattered the icicle in front.

    Liu Ming, who had already flown more than 100 meters away, looked solemn seeing this.

    Obviously, this beast was abination of 4 Condensation Periodter stage beastkins, and it retained 4 different attributes. So, the terrifying power of this beastkin could be imagined.

    Just as Liu Ming¡¯s face was uncertain, the whistling sound had alreadye from the opposite side. The liger beastkin¡¯s huge body trembled, then more than a hundred transparent wind des wereunched.

    Liu Ming grabbed in the air, and a small gray sword appeared.

    With a flick of one hand, dense gray sword lights rolled out, colliding with the oing wind des.

    After a burst of crackling sounds, the sword shadows and the wind des collided and disappeared immediately.

    A cold light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. After pouring his spiritual power into the small sword in his hand, he immediatelyunched a dozen of sword strikes in the air.

    The sword qis sted at the giant beastkin in whistling sounds.

    The liger beastkin mmed its limbs on the ground and actually leaped into the air from the ground, passing by the sword lights.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes. He shook his wrists, and the small gray sword shot out in an astounding rainbow.

    The giant monster groaned. After bing blurred, it rose into the air of tens of meters vacated for several feet again to avoid the flying sword at the right timing.

    Liu Ming had already flicked 3 fingers andunched 3 sword qi right when the giant beastkin jumped.

    ¡°Poof poof poof!f¡°

    From the body of the liger beastkin, 3 small holes were punched through.

    The beastkin was furious. After a furious roar, the wound healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time, there was a thunderous sound from its mouth. It spat out a thick golden lightning arc, and it sted into countless golden sparks that went at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming cast the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique. As his body blurred, he shed through the golden sparks. After that, he flicked his wrist, releasing sword light at the giant beastkin.

    At the same time, the number of disciples gathered outside the Void Spirit Tower gradually increased. There were also some inner discipled who wanted to challenge the Void Spirit Tower. They were surprised to hear that a Condensation Stateouter disciple had actually reached the 36th floor, so they also stopped and watched the situation.

    At this time, it had been more than an hour since Liu Ming entered the Void Spirit Tower¡¯s 36th floor. Long Yanfei, Jia Lan and others all had different looks.

    ...

    In the Void Spirit Tower, 2 shadows shed constantly; sometimes appearing in the corner of the hall and sometimes in the center of the hall.

    If other people watched from the side of the hall, they would only feel that Liu Ming was teleporting in the hall as if teleporting.

    Although the liger was huge, under the blessing of several wind attributes mystic arts, it also turned into a green phantasm that kept chasing Liu Ming.

    Wherever the 2 passed, there were bursts of crackling sounds due to the hit exchange.

    Liu Ming had channeled the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison to the extreme, only then was he able to barely resist the continuous attacks of this beastkin.

    After 15 minutes, when the giant beastkin tore an afterimage created by Liu Ming, Liu Ming appeared ghostly behind it.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Liu Ming raised his hand and threw out the ck bone shield. It became a cloud of ck mist that wrapped the giant beastkin in it. At the same time, 9 skull phantasms were looming in the ck mist with a frightening growl.

    The giant beastkin was trapped in the dark corner, and its body was enveloped by the ck mist. It seemed to sense something wrong, then it crossed its sharp ws. Waves of invisible wind des circled around it at high speed, making the ck mist tumbling. It was about to escape out of the ck mist.

    At this moment, Liu Ming flicked his sleeve to release golden light spots into the ck mist. Simultaneously, he consumed a golden yuan pill swiftly before dashing into the ck mist.

    He made a dangerous move, intending to trap himself and the beast in one ce to have a showdown.

    The 9 skull phantasms in the mist spouted more ck mist crazily.

    The liger apparently discovered the weirdness of these skulls. With a tremble of its body, all the wind des scattered and turned into violent winds that surged in all directions, and there were vaguely some golden lightning arcs among them.

    However, in the ck mist, the 9 skull phantasms grewrger, and they spouted ck mist to resist the golden lightning arcs. The Golden Fallen Sand in the ck mist voided the attack of the winds.

    When the liger saw this, it immediately let out a weird roar. It stomped its hind legs and pounced at 1 of the skulls under the wrap of the hurricane. Before it got close, severalrge wind des had already sted out!

    ¡°Poof poof poof!¡°

    This skull phantasms devoured all the wind des, then it self-exploded, making the liger miss its pounce.

    At this moment, with a ¡°swoosh¡°, a spiral sword qi wasunched from the nearby ck gas, instantly piercing through the giant beastkin.

    Does the liger

 Chapter 603: Fierce Battle with Liger Part 3

    <h4>Chapter 603: Fierce Battle with Liger Part 3</h4>

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    An inch size hole was opened on the liger¡¯s body. Under the influence of the surrounding ck mist, the wound healing speed was greatly slowed down.

    The giant beastkin swung its head angrily. It immediatelyunched several huge fireballs at the spot where the sword qi wasunched.

    After a few loud rumbling sounds, under the tumbling mes, the nearby ck mist was swept away, but it was nothing there. Liu Ming had already moved to another ce.

    At the same time, the skull phantasm that had burst open was also condensed again on the other side.

    After so many rounds, the liger beastkin trapped in the ck mist used wind des, fireballs, icicles, and electric balls, but it still could notpletely defeat any skull phantasm. Instead, there were more than 10 holes on its body.

    Although these attacks did not cause fatal injuries to the giant beastkin, it had reduced its aura by a lot.

    Just when Liu Ming used his elusive moment to dodged the icicles and nned tounch a spiral finger sword.

    A deafening roar sounded, causing him to frown slightly!

    The liger¡¯s aura in the ck mist soared suddenly. After the 4 color spirit patterns squirmed on its body, its body size became 50%rger. At the same time, 3 light balls shed and turned into 3 smaller heads that looked simr to a tiger. Each of the heads looked ferocious.

    However, after this beastkin transformed, it seemed to have the ability to see through the obstruction of the ck mist. It stared at Liu Ming¡¯s hiding ce, exuding a fierce aura as if it was a physical substance.

    Liu Ming was stunned in his mind, but he did not attack rashly. While staring at the beastkin staying put, he was silently recovering his spiritual power.

    The originally noisy 36th floor had now be deadly silent.

    After the giant beastkin¡¯s 8 eyes shed, it shot 4 light beams of various colors from all mouths. The light beams brought a buzzing sound to the surrounding space.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. His figure turned into 2 phantasms, dodging the 4 light beams; heunched dense sword shadows at the beastkin in his next move.

    The liger just shook its body, and a green light curtain appeared its body. The sword shadows were reflected in a crisp sound.

    Liu Ming let out a cold snort. When he was about to throw the talisman out of his hand, there was a loud noise behind him suddenly.

    The 4 light beams that he dodgedbined again and forcibly opened up a path out of the ck mist.

    The liger was overjoyed, and the green light shed and shot out in a green phantasm.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face looked grim. He made a gesture reflexively, condensing a golden sand wall to block the path.

    The liger¡¯s head bumped into the wall. Although it broke the sand wall, its forwarding momentum was also stopped slightly.

    At this moment, a few skull phantasms sted out from both sides with a ghost¡¯s cry. They bit the giant beastkin¡¯s 4 limbs and vital points, draining its aura crazily.

    The liger beastkin let out a dull groan, and billowing mes and ayer of golden lightning arc appeared all over its body.

    The 9 skull phantasms copsed under the sizzling burn and sparks.

    However, after this moment of dy, the path that was originally opened up was immediately filled with ck mist again. It waspletely restored.

    The Nine Skulls Shield, which had be the prototype of a magic weapon, couldn¡¯t bepared to ordinary superb spiritual weapons at all.

    At this time, a piercing sound echoed loudly. A gray sword light of 10 meters more swept past the beastkin in a rainbow.

    Liu Ming finally use the most spiritual power-consuming body and sword fusion technique!

    As soon as the liger saw the path was blocked, its 8 eyes became bloody instantly. Its 4 heads roared at the same time. After a blur of spirit patterns on its body, the spirit patterns burst into colorful lights. The 3 small heads also became the same size as the original head. An aura that was stronger than before burst out from the beastkin...

    In a hidden cave a few hundred miles from the Void Spirit Tower, the gray-haired old man in a gray robe was sitting cross-legged in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    Suddenly, the old man wrinkled his brows slightly. He opened his eyes slightly, and he took out a ruler size golden disk array that vaguely showed the scene inside the Void Spirit Tower. After a blur of the scene, the giant liger appeared.

    The old man just nced at the gray sword light that was fighting with the giant beastkin, then he calmly put the disk array away and continued to meditate.

    ...

    On a hill not far from the Void Spirit Tower, a young man in a golden robe looked at the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower with a hint of thought shing in his eyes.

    It was Jin Tianci.

    ¡°Interesting, it has been years since an outer disciple can get to the 36th floor. It seems that my vision is pretty good.¡±

    After Jin Tianci whispered to himself with a chuckle, the golden light rolled up all over his body, and he flew away in another direction.

    An hourter.

    Somewhere in the corner of the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower, the turbulent ck mist had disappeared, and the Nine Skulls Shield had disappeared. There were countless sword marks and w marks on the ground nearby. The scene was in aplete mess.

    Liu Ming, holding a gray spiritual sword, was panting. His face was extremely pale. Although there was still a little golden light shing around his body, it had be abnormally dim. There were 3 long w marks on his chest. The flesh around the wound rolled out, faintly showing the bone inside. However, there was no blood flowing out.

    Not far away, the liger beastkin, that was tens of meters tall, was even more embarrassed.

    The 3 extra heads had already disappeared. Only the original head was left. One hind leg was bleeding heavily. There was a big wound that almost cut off the entire hind leg. The shining spirit patterns all over its body were looming now as if they would copse at any time.

    But even so, the giant beastkin still barely supported his body with his injured leg. Its eyes fixed on Liu Ming in anger, and it exuded a vaguely bloodthirsty and brutal aura.

    ¡°It seems that you and I can only make onest blow. Very well, the winner of this battle should be decided now.¡± After Liu Ming¡¯s aura calmed down, he said very calmly.

    With a flick of his sleeves, the Golden Fallen Sand near his body shot to the opposite side like a torrential rain. With a groan, ck gas rolled up again. The gray spiritual sword trembled, and he turned into a gray sword light that shot at the beastkin.

    The liger beastkin also gave a tyrannical roar. The spirit patterns suddenly condensed. It stomped its hind legs and charged up with a gust of wind.

    The golden light in the sky hit the beastkin, but it was reflected by the spirit patterns.

    The beastkin wed out ruthlessly in the air. After a rumbling sound, the gray sword light was shattered forcibly. As the sword light faded, it sted backward.

    At this moment, in the Golden Fallen Sand that was reflected, a fluctuation urred. A golden armor rune soldier shed out of thin air and hugged the giant beastkin tightly.

    ¡°Swoosh,¡± Liu Ming appeared ghostly in front of the giant monster. His arms became thicker under the rolling the ck gas, andyers of crimson scales appeared on his arms. He threw countless punches at the giant beastkin¡¯s head.

    After continuous loud noise, the giant beastkin wailed. Its head exploded, and its body turned into little light spots.

    ¡°Poof.¡°

    Liu Ming who had exhausted hisst bit of strength sat down on the ground; he could no longer get up again.

    The golden armor rune soldier also shattered without the support of spiritual power, turning back into a broken talisman again.

    After taking a few deep breaths, Liu Ming took out a golden yuan pill from the Sumeru Ring. At the same time, he stuck a few talismans on his wounds and meditated on the spot.

    ...

    Just as Liu Ming sessfully killed the Liger beastkin, the green runes outside the Void Spirit Tower¡¯s 36th floor dimmed at the same time.

    At the same time, the gray mist on the Void Spirit Tower rolled violently. The entire tower let out a deep bell sound which slowly echoed across the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    ¡°This person... actually passed the 36th floor!¡±

    Outside the Void Spirit Tower, the inner disciples were already dumbfounded.

    The green runes outside the 36th floor waspletely dimmed. Although the purple rune on the 37th floor did not light up, and the person inside wasn¡¯t teleported out, the result was obvious.

    Sha Tongtian¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He thought his strength had surpassed this rival after he advanced to the Crystallization Period. Now it seemed that he was still far behind.

    Jia Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes faintly shone with crystal light. She revealed a faint smile, but it quickly disappeared in a sh.

    ¡°After disappearing for so many years, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s strength has reached this level...¡± Long Yanfei suddenly pursed her lips after herplexion changed continuously, but the depths of her beautiful eyes were still full of surprise.

    After the inner disciples were astounded, some were discussing excitedly; some immediately took out themunication magical weapon to tell their friends the news that an outer disciple had gotten past the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s over now. Let¡¯s go.¡± Long Yanfei said with a frown after looking at the other disciples, then she flew away without looking back.

    Seeing this, several other disciples of the Tianjian Peak also quickly followed her up.

    Sha Tongtian turned his head and nced at Jia Lan who was still standing still. After aplex expression shed in his eyes, he slowly released his flying sword and soared into the sky in a green escape light.

 Chapter 604: Reward

    <h4>Chapter 604: Reward</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± The woman in white clothes of the Piaomiao Peak saw the people of the Tianjian Peak left, and she also left together with Jia Lan and several other female disciples.

    ...

    The bells rang again and again. After 36 consecutive ringings, the entire Void Spirit Tower returned to calm.

    ...

    ¡°36 bell rings, an outer disciple has passed the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower!¡±

    In the Piaohong Courtyard, Jiang Zhong was discussing something with Liang Zhange. Suddenly, there was a deep bell ringing in their ears. They couldn¡¯t help looking slightly shocked.

    ¡°It seems that this is true, but which outer courtyard¡¯s disciple?¡± Liang Zhange stood up and said in amazement.

    ¡°Go check it now.¡± Jiang Zhong immediately instructed after a hint of thought shed in his eyes, but his mind couldn¡¯t help shing Liu Ming¡¯s figure.

    ...

    In a pavilion of the Fengling Courtyard, the old man with yellow eyebrows held a tea cup firmly in his hand, facing the direction of the Void Spirit Tower and looking thoughtful.

    At this moment, a rush of footsteps came, then a disciple rushed in.

    ¡°Report to the courtyard master. I have just received the news that an outer disciple has passed the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower.¡±

    ¡°You think I¡¯m so deaf that I can¡¯t even hear the bell ringing? Go and see who did it, then report back to me.¡± The old man with yellow eyebrows put down the cup and said calmly.

    When the disciple heard this, he naturally went to execute themand quickly.

    Simr scenes were being staged in the 8 courtyards of the outer door at the same time...

    ...

    At the top of Emerald Cloud Peak, under an ancient pine, Hao Yue Tongzi, dressed in a gray robe, looked at the Void Spirit Tower in the distance. There was a wry smile on his face.

    Compared to the courtyard masters, he already knew who had passed the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, this disciple is able to improve to such a level within just a few years. He can already beat the beastkin at the Pseudo Pellet State. His strength didn¡¯t get to such a level yet 7 years ago in the majorpetition. Does this disciple only have Three Spiritual Pulse? Or he has some kind of obscure spiritual body, so his cultivation rises so fast?¡± Hao Yue Tongzi couldn¡¯t help wondering if his original test was wrong. He also felt a little bit of regret in his mind now.

    If he knew this would happen, he should insist on taking Liu Ming into his Emerald Cloud Peak after the majorpetition. Even if his senior fellow apprentice objected, it would be better than the current result.

    But it was toote now. Liu Ming passed the test of Void Spirit Tower, which meant that he could join any inner door peak at will, and Emerald Cloud Peak basically had no chance.

    ...

    At the same time, in the 36th floor¡¯s lobby of the Void Spirit Tower.

    A purple glow suddenly rolled up from the ground nearby andnded in front of Liu Ming who was sitting cross-legged.

    As the light converged, avender jade slip appeared.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming released Divine Thought immediately. After a hint of realization shed in his eyes, he shook the token at the jade slip.

    ording to the instructions on the jade slip, if he wanted to continue the challenge, he could wait for 10 seconds. If he wanted to stop, he just needed to activate the enchantment in the token to teleport out.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power had almost exhausted. Even the Nine Skulls Shield, which he relied on, had suffered some damage. If he wanted to continue to challenge in this situation, it was naturally impossible.

    After 10 seconds, the purple jade slip copsed and turned into a cloud of glow that wrapped his body.

    Liu Ming felt that the surrounding scenery was blurred, then he was teleported to a strange hall with a scarlet enchantment underneath his feet.

    He nced around and found himself in a tall cylindrical hall with a diameter of 300 meters. The surrounding green rock walls were iid with red crystal stones that were shing like stars in the night sky. An old man in a red robe stood in front of an enchantment with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°You¡¯re Liu Ming? I¡¯m the elder in duty of the Void Spirit Tower. With such an age and cultivation level, you can pass the 36th floor Void Spirit Tower. You really did well. You will be qualified to call me Master¡¯s Junior in the future.¡± The old man in a red robe who seemed stern unexpectedly smiled at Liu Ming and said.

    ¡°Greetings to Master Uncle.¡± Liu Ming naturally bowed hurriedly.

    This old man in a red robe was also a master of the Real Pellet State.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense. ording to the regtions, you should get corresponding rewards. One is contribution points. In addition to all the contribution points paid before, you will be rewarded with 50,000 contribution points.¡± As the old man in a red robe spoke, he waved his hand. The contribution point in Liu Ming¡¯s token was increased by 100,000.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was moved. His sect contribution points at the moment had reached 450,000.

    ¡°Secondly, you can now join an inner door peak at will and be promoted to inner disciple. In addition, thew enforcement hall will also reward you a superb spiritual weapon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master¡¯s Junior.¡± After Liu Ming heard this, he couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed. He quickly bowed while cupping his fist.

    ¡°These are what you deserved. No matter what your qualifications are, as long as you can pass the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower, you are qualified to ept all of this. Next, you cane with me first.¡± After that, the old man in a red robe waved his sleeve andunched a faint red light toward Liu Ming, then they sted out of the hall.

    After a dozen minutes, the 2 appeared on the mountain peak where the Taiqing Sect¡¯sw enforcement hall was located.

    Speaking of it, Liu Ming had gone to thew enforcement hall not long after joining the Taiqing Sect, but it was his first timeing here in these few years.

    Thew enforcement hall was built on a green mountain peak that was high in the clouds. At first nce, it gave people a heavy and depressive feeling.

    Liu Ming had learned from the sect¡¯s ssics that the name of this mountain was Taiyin Peak, which was also very famous in Taiqing Sect. The ck Prison Peak was nearby. The entire peak was covered by ck clouds. Light would be absorbed when it shone on that peak.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to see, that¡¯s where the Taiqing Sect punishes someone; Five Mountains Bipr Hell. Let¡¯s go.¡± The old man in a red robe said faintly, then he brought Liu Ming into thew enforcement hall.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered, and he quickly retracted his gaze and followed up.

    The old man in a red robe took many turns and came to a big hall. There was 1 deputy disciple in green clothes on both sides of the door.

    ¡°Greetings to Elder Mian.¡± The 2 deputy disciples obviously recognized the old man in a red robe and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°I have something important here, take me to see the deputy hall master.¡± The old man in red robe instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± A deputy disciple hurriedly lowered his head and responded. He curiously nced at Liu Ming who was following, then he led the 2 of them into the hall.

    Liu Ming followed the deputy disciple and the old man in red robe without looking around; he didn¡¯t even dare to simply release his Divine Thought.

    After a short while, the 3 of them walked through the hall and came to a back room. After the deputy disciple bowed at the old man in a red robe, he entered into the side door.

    ¡°It turns out that Brother Mian is here. Sorry that I didn¡¯t wee you at the door.¡± Not long after, a somewhat hoarse voice came from the side door, then a middle-aged man in gray clothes shirt and gray hair slowly walked out.

    His face was purple-red; he was burly and tall; the corners of his mouth slightly curled up like he was crying and smiling at the same time.

    ¡°Hall Master Ouyang, this is Liu Ming, a disciple of the Piaohong Courtyard. He has passed the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower today.¡± The old man in a red robe said faintly toward the burly middle-aged man.

    Hearing this, the burly middle-aged man gave Liu Ming a pleasantly surprised look, and said with some appreciation.

    ¡°It turns out that the bell rings of the Void Spirit Tower just now were caused by this disciple. His strength must be close to invincible among the disciples of the same realm.¡± The burly middle-aged smiled slightly, and his eyes shed a hint of admiration.

    ¡°Thank you senior for thepliment. It was just a fluke.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully after bowing.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t need to be humble here. Okay, leave the following matters to me. Brother Mian, you can be busy with your own matters first.¡± After Hall Master Ouyangughed, he turned his head and spoke to the old man in a red robe.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The one man in a red robe nodded, then he walked outside.

    After the burly middle-aged man watched the old man in a red robe walked out of the inner hall, he turned to look at Liu Ming.

    ¡°ording to the rules in the door, the outer disciple who has passed through the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower will be directly epted as an inner disciple and will be carefully cultivated from then on. You must be very clear about this.¡± The burly middle-aged man looked at Liu Ming up and down, then he said with a solemn expression.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart palpitated slightly. He nodded respectfully.

    Seeing this, the burly middle-aged man raised his gray sleeve, and a cluster of ck light swept out, densely arranged and suspended in front of Liu Ming.

    There were more than 100 shining tokens.

    Unlike the outer disciple token, each side of the token was engraved with the name of a peak which was obviously a sign of inner disciple.

    How many outer disciples worked hard consistently all day long just for this small token. Seeing this scene, a calm person like Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help beating faster in his heartbeat.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, choose a token from them now.¡± Seeing the disciple in front of him seemed quite calm, Deputy Hall Master Ouyang couldn¡¯t help looking surprised.

    ¡°I was originally just a small outer disciple, so I didn¡¯t know much about the various peaks of the inner doors. I hope senior can give me some pointers.¡± Liu Ming nced over the tokens. After thinking slightly, he said very sincerely.

    ¡°Although the techniques in each peak are broad and profound, they naturally have different focuses. Some focus on the practice of enchantment; some focus on the study of the talisman alchemy; some are dedicated to the Sword Cultivation. En, all the information is recorded in this jade slip. You can take a look at it first.¡± Hall Master Ouyang nced at Liu Ming, then he nodded and said.

    After speaking, he threw out a jade slip.

 Chapter 605: Fallen Serene Peak

    <h4>Chapter 605: Fallen Serene Peak</h4>

    So under the lead of thisw enforcement disciple, they left thew enforcement hall. Soon, the 2 escape lights flew away from the peak and went to the depths of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    Although Liu Ming had been in the Taiqing Sect for more than 10 years, he usually cultivated behind closed doors. Except when he first visited the Emerald Cloud Peak after he joined, he never had any rtionship with the inner door. Because of that, he wasn¡¯t clear about the position of the inner courtyards, so it was Lin Yue leading him all the way.

    This Lin Yue was also quite talkative. In addition, thew enforcement hall had close contact with the major inner gates on weekdays. Along the way, Liu Ming deliberately inquired a lot of matters about the inner courtyards.

    An hourter, the 2 came to a ck mountain peak.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, here is Fallen Serene Peak.¡± Lin Yue pointed to the mountain in front of him and spoke to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming nodded his head with blinking eyes. At this moment, he had put on the ck inner disciple costume of the Fallen Serene Peak.

    The ck mountain peak in front of them looked extremely dangerous. The front was straight and steep; the back was slightly better with a rtively gentle slope.

    Like Taiqing Sect¡¯s other inner door main peaks, the main peak of the Fallen Serene Peak was high into the cloud. The nearby mountains were lower than the peak. The lower part was a densely packed primitive jungle. Only dozens of tall buildings had been built on the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Ming looked around for a moment, shocked his sleeves, and flew up.

    Not long after, the 2nded on a tform on the top of the peak.

    ¡°This is the inner door Fallen Serene Peak, why are you 2 here?¡±

    As Liu Ming and Lin Yue just stood firm, a man in ck clothes walked out of a nearby hall and stopped in front of them. He nced at thew enforcement disciple, then his gaze stopped on Liu Ming.

    ¡°Lin Yue, from thew enforcement hall, came here today because this Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu passed the 36th floor trial of the Void Spirit Tower, so he is allowed to enter the inner door. Now that he has chosen to join the Fallen Serene Peak, he is here to visit the master so that he can be officially registered.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, Lin Yue spoke respectfully.

    ¡°Passed the 36th floor trial of the Void Spirit Tower?!¡± The man in ck clothes was taken aback when he heard the words, and his gaze looking at Liu Ming changed abruptly.

    ¡°In that case, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, pleasee with me. However, our master is out recently. Now, Elder Yan is in charge.¡± The man in ck clothes looked at Liu Ming up and down again before calming down.

    Lin Yue bade farewell to Liu Ming after his mission waspleted. HE made a gesture and flew away.

    Liu Ming followed the man in ck clothes ahead and walked into the hall.

    Fallen Serene Peak was famous for its ghost technique. From the hall on this peak, a hint of cold air could be sensed. This feeling was somewhat simr to the yin qi of the Savage Ghost Sect.

    If ordinary people stayed here for a period of time, they would feel difort due to the yin qi invasion into their bodies.

    But for Liu Ming, this environment was the best to practice his Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    Not long after, the 2 came to a green stones hall.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, please wait here for a while. I will ask Elder Yan toe now.¡± The man in ck clothes said and walked inside the hall.

    Liu Ming looked around carefully while waiting.

    The interior of the hall was spacious. It seemed to be a bit bigger than what he could see from the outside. The 4 walls were made of green stones. There was no trace on the walls as if they were carved out of a huge piece of green stone.

    The hall looked very empty. 4 cauldrons were ced in the corners. Instead of putting incense, arge piece of ck ore was ced inside them, which kept emitting strands of yin qi.

    ¡°Could this be... yin qi stone?¡±

    Liu Ming was really shocked when he thought about it.

    This yin qi stone was a very rare material. It contained very pure yin qi inside which was of great benefit to the ghost technique.

    Liu Ming had seen it in Changyang Market before. A fist-sized piece of yin qi stone could be sold at a high price of tens of thousands of spirit stones, but Fallen Serene Peak actually used it as incense. No wonder the outer disciple said that the inner door peak was wealthy.

    Just as he wanted to take a closer look at the yin qi stone, there was a sound of footsteps from inside the hall.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. He retracted his gaze and stood with his hands down.

    Not long after, a middle-aged man walked out of the hall. He appeared to be about 40 years old with a yellow face and sickly look. Behind him was a morous woman who was about 26 years old.

    ¡°You are Liu Ming?¡± The man with a yellow face sized up Liu Ming with a pair of muddy little eyes, then he said with a hoarse voice.

    At the same time, a feeling of extreme coldness swept across, making Liu Ming¡¯s heart stunned.

    ¡°Disciple Liu Ming, pay respects to Master¡¯s Junior.¡± Liu Ming channeled his internal technique to calm himself down, then he said respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m Elder Yan Tiandu. Master is out today, so any matters will be handled by me. Alright, take out your inner door token.¡± The man with a yellow face saw Liu Ming being so calm, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. He said faintly instead.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming quickly took out the Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s disciple token and handed it over.

    This token had been sacrificially refined on his way here. Liu Ming¡¯s portrait and name clearly appeared on it.

    The man with a yellow face waved lightly, and the token flew up from Liu Ming¡¯s hand. The token appeared in the elder¡¯s hand in a blink of an eyemade a single move, and the token flew from Liu Ming¡¯s hand, and appeared in his hand in the blink of an eye. A jade pen appeared in his other hand. He made a few strokes in the air, and a white light instantly shed into the token.

    ¡°Okay, now you can be considered a member of the Fallen Serene Peak. This jade slip recorded the rules of our Fallen Serene Peak, you should remember all of them. If you vite any regtions, you know the consequences.¡± The man with a yellow face said in a deep voice. He waved his hand, and the gray jade slip flew back into Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Disciple remembers the teachings of Master¡¯s Junior Yan.¡± Liu Ming put the token away and said respectfully.

    ¡°This is the direct disciple of the master, Xiao Wu. Her cultivation has reached theter stage of the Crystallization Period; she is also the senior sister. If you have any questions, you can ask her.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s courteous and polite demeanor, the man with a yellow face revealed a smile. He turned around, pointed at the woman behind, and said.

    ¡°Liu Ming greets to senior sister apprentice.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and bowed.

    ¡°Since Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can pass the 36th floor Void Spirit Tower, you will definitely rise in the future. I¡¯m the 5th child in my family. If you don¡¯t mind, just call me ¡®Sister Wu (Wu means 5 in Chinese)¡¯.¡± The beautiful woman looked up and down at Liu Ming, then she said with a smile.

    Liu Ming was startled hearing that, but he could only nod and say ¡®yes¡¯.

    ¡°Xiao Wu, you bring Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu to receive the benefits of the inner disciple, then let him choose a cave house. As for which elder should Liu Ming follow in the future, it is not very easy to decide now. The several elders of this peak are not in the peak now, so let¡¯s talk about it after theye back.¡± The man with a yellow face instructed a few more words, then he left with the same route he came.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be offended by Master¡¯s Junior Yan. He was cold outside, but passionate inside. You¡¯ll know if you stay here longer. Since Master¡¯s Junior Yan has instructed me, youe with me then.¡± The morous woman exined with a smile, then she gracefully walked out of the hall.

    Liu Ming touched his nose, gave a wry smile, and followed up.

    Under the lead of this woman, Liu Ming left the hall. After a round of twists and turns, they came to a ck stone house.

    ¡°Siter Wu, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu.¡±

    The man in ck clothes walked out of the stone house, and he greeted them with a smile.

    ¡°Our peak is rather special, so ordinary disciples can¡¯t stay for a long time. Therefore, although the junior fellow apprentice is the inner disciple of the peak, you also serve as the deputy disciple who will manage all the trivial matters here. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can go ahead and ask him. ¡°The morous woman said without looking back

    Liu Ming naturally nodded and gave a friendly smile to the man in ck clothes.

    He had just joined the Fallen Serene Peak, so he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the operations of this ce. He would definitely deal with this person more in the future.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is here to receive the inner disciple¡¯s benefits right? Please wait a moment.¡± The man in ck clothes didn¡¯t wait for the morous woman to speak, then he turned back into the stone house and walked out with a storage talisman soon.

    ¡°Everything is inside, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can check it out.¡±

    Liu Ming thanked him, took the storage talisman, and checked it with mental power. He found that there was a ck robe with the style almost the same as the inner disciple costume he was wearing; a silver machete that looked like an upper grade spiritual weapon; a few bottles of ordinary spiritual power elixir; and 300,000 spirit stones.

    In addition, there was another yellow jade slip.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s arrange your cave house next.¡± Without waiting for Liu Ming to take a closer look, Xiao Wu turned around and left again without any intention of waiting for Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming had to put the storage talisman into his arms, cupped his fist at the man in ck clothes, and quickly followed up.

    Not long after, the 2 flew down from the peak.

    ¡°There are more than 50 inner disciples in this peak which is considered a small number aspared to the other inner door peaks. The cave house is located below the peak. There are still a few left, so you can choose at will.¡± Xiao Wu exined more on the way.

    ¡°Listening to senior sister¡¯s tone, you should be quite experienced in choosing a cave house right?¡± Liu Ming asked with a move in his heart.

    ¡°The cave houses are all on the Fallen Serene Peak, so their spirit density is almost the same. However, our Fallen Serene Peak is mainly cultivating in ghost way and yin attribute technique, so the yin-gathering deep illusory great array was set up there. Therefore, the closer to the peak, the thicker the spirit, and the more beneficial in cultivating. Of course, if your cultivation isn¡¯t good enough, staying for a long time will harm you instead.¡± The beautiful woman said without hesitation.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was moved slightly when he heard the words.

    ¡°However, most of the cave houses near the peak are already upied, and there are not many on the mountainside, so you don¡¯t have much choice.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, the morous woman chuckled again.

    Liu Ming widened his mouth without speaking. He smiled bitterly again in his heart.

    This is normal!

    He was just a new inner disciple. How did he have the right to choose a good ce to stay?

    Interesting??, I thought he would choose to join the Tianjian Peak since he is a sword cultivator, but Fallen Serene Peak isn¡¯t bad too. Will be a great boost to his Tiger Dragon Prison Hell and his 2 spiritual pets maybe?

 Chapter 606: Sky Wind Cave

    <h4>Chapter 606: Sky Wind Cave</h4>

    Soon the 2 came to a serpentine nk road under the mountain peak. Every few hundred meters, there was a cave house that looked very simr to the residence of the outer disciple from the outside. Almost all cave houses were closed.

    ¡°The currently vacant cave houses are the 27th, 29th, and 35th. Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can choose one of them.¡± The morous woman said.

    Liu Ming looked along to the woman¡¯s gaze. Sure enough, the remaining 3 cave houses were all at the lowest level; they were very far from the top of the mountain.

    ¡°I will choose cave house No. 29 then.¡± Liu Ming made a decision without thinking much. Cave house No. 29 was located at the back of the Fallen Serene Peak, so its yin qi should be a bit richer and farther away. The cave house was also far away from the other cave houses, so it was considered a secluded location.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice can go and inject your spiritual power into the identity token, then imprint your name on the corresponding cave house.¡± The morous woman nodded and exined.

    ¡°Thank you, Sister Wu.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and thanked.

    ¡°For other things, you can just ask Junior Fellow Apprentice Feng. I still have other matters, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Sister Wu chuckled lightly, waved her sleeves, and flew away in a gray-white light.

    Liu Ming stared at the girl flying away for a moment, then he slowly nodded.

    Her personality looks good, and she gives me a kind of approachable cordial feeling. At present, it seems that choosing this Fallen Serene Peak is the right decision.

    When Liu Ming thought of this, he immediately flew toward his cave house.

    After a few seconds, he came to a secluded cave house.

    After taking a closer look, Liu Ming took out the inner door token from his waist, injected a trace of spiritual power, and a ck light beam shot at the cave house¡¯s door.

    Above the cave house¡¯s door, ck spirit patterns and water waves generally lit up. With a soft click, the gate slowly opened...

    2 hourster, Liu Ming was lying on a stone bed in a secret room of the cave house; a smile was shown on his face.

    He was very satisfied with the cave house here. The entire cave house came with severalyers of powerful enchantment. Not to mention its defense, theyer of forbidden enchantment was more mysterious; it couldpletely iste the invasion of Divine Thought. He didn¡¯t have to worry about his secrets being leaked.

    In the future, whether he was practicing alchemy or cultivating, he would not be detected by the others.

    In addition, the spirit in the cave house was rich. It was almost twice that of Liu Ming¡¯s previous cave house, and the yin qi contained in it was more suitable for him and his 2 spiritual pets. Although it couldn¡¯t bepared with the Tai Yin Cave at all, its advantage was that it cost no contribution points.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming sat up and took out a gray jade slip. This jade slip recorded the rules and regtions of the inner disciple.

    He put it on his forehead and read it carefully. After memorizing it, he took out a white jade slip which was a gift from the deputy in ck clothes.

    The content in this jade slip was much more detailed. It included all the benefits after being promoted to inner disciple and some introductions of the Fallen Serene Peak.

    ording to the jade slip, each inner could get 500,000 spirit stones and 5,000 contribution points provided by the sect every year which was almost 5 times that of the outer disciple.

    There were other benefits such as the ability to use fewer contribution points than the outer disciple to give priority to using various training venues.

    After a brief reading, Liu Ming took a detailed look at the introduction of the Sky Wind Cave.

    After a while, he took off the jade slip, but his expression became uncertain.

    The introduction of Sky Wind Cave in the jade slip was very detailed. The Fallen Serene Peak was originally based on cultivating the ghost technique. The cold yin qi of Sky Wind Cave was very helpful to the ghost technique, so the man surnamed Feng specially marked a lot of content of it.

    ording to the jade slip record, as long as he was an inner disciple, he could use the Sky Wind Cave to practice. However, there was only one training ce in the entire Taiqing Sect, so each inner disciple had only 1 chance to enter the Sky Wind Cave a year. However, the time for each entry was unlimited.

    It was just that it cost 1000 contribution points to stay in there for a day. Once the contribution points were all used up, the cultivator would be teleported out automatically. He had to wait for 1 more year after that.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming didn¡¯t have to worry about contribution points as he had more than 400,000.

    ording to the records in the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, to fully cultivate the 3rd level, he needed to repeatedly temper his under the power of the Sky Wind so that the qi of Dragon Tiger Hell Prison could circte his entire body and meridians and reached the Condensation Period perfect stage.

    After Liu Ming pondered for a long time, he finally made a rather detailed n for the future cultivation in his mind.

    With a thought, he pped the leather bag on his waist, and 2 clouds of ck gas flew out of the bag.

    After sensing the rich yin qi around, the 2 spiritual pets immediately turned around Liu Ming and made cheerful sounds.

    ¡°The yin qi here is plentiful. It will be helpful in your cultivation, so go and practice by yourself.¡± Liu Ming pointed to the corner of the cave house and ordered.

    Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion immediately got to the corner, lowered their bodies and began to suck in the yin qi.

    Liu Ming retracted his gaze andy on the stone bed again.

    Now he needed to take a good rest. After breaking through the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower, the spiritual power in the body could be replenished, but the consumption for mental power was too huge. He fell asleep soon.

    Early the next morning, after Liu Ming woke up, he immediately became busy.

    He first went to visit the deputy disciple surnamed Feng. He asked about the things that needed to be paid attention to by the inner disciple and his confusion.

    This deputy disciple also gave a detailed answer to Liu Ming enthusiastically.

    Liu Ming immediately went to the market to make some preparations.

    On the 3rd day, Liu Ming flew toward a deep valley between 2 steep peaks outside the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    This ce was called Sky Wind Valley. The terrain was odd, and the strong wind here never stopped. From a few miles away, one could hear the fierce wind blowing. The sound fluctuated between high and low pitch. When it was high, it sounded like beast roars. When it was low, it sounded like bugs chirp. It was ever-changing.

    With a sh of ck clouds, Liu Mingnded at the entrance of the Sky Wind Valley. His ck robe was fluttering in the wind.

    At a nce, between the valleys, a white stone pir could be seen every few feet. It was 100 meters tall. Each stone pir was engraved with countless green spirit patterns.

    Dozens of stone pirs were connected together. The entire valley seemed to be enveloped in a magnificent enchantment.

    Between a huge basin in front of the valley, there was a huge ancient green stone pce. The 3 ancient seal characters of ¡°Sky Wind Cave¡± were written on the huge stone at the entrance.

    But at the entrance of the hall at this moment, there was no one there.

    Liu Ming walked in calmly. After turning into a side door, an empty hall with 100 meters length and width came into his vision.

    In the middle of the hall, an old man in a white robe with a white beard and hair was sitting behind a stone table with his eyes closed.

    A row of futons was ced on the ground next to it. At this moment, 2 inner disciples were sitting quietly on them to meditate.

    Not far behind the old man, there was a row of teleportation arrays that constantly shing with pale green light.

    Liu Ming nced at the magic circle and walked to the stone table.

    ¡°You¡¯re a Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s disciple, is it that you want to enter the Sky Wind Cave?¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, the man in a white robe opened his eyes and noticed Liu Ming¡¯s clothes before asking.

    ¡°Greetings to senior, I¡¯m indeed the disciple of the Fallen Serene Peak.¡± As Liu Ming said, he passed over the token.

    The old man in a white robe took the token in his hand, flipped out a jade, and tapped it on the token. A white light began to appear.

    ¡°Alright, you haven¡¯t entered Sky Wind Cave this year yet. You can go in to cultivate, but now there are people using the 18 caves of the Sky Wind Cave. You have to wait here for some time. ording to my experience, you have to wait at least 3 to 4 days. It won¡¯t be less than 10 days. Besides, after you went in, put the token into the groove on the ground. 1000 contribution points will be automatically deducted every day. If your contribution points are not enough, you will be automatically teleported out.¡± The old man in a white robe raised his head and said lightly, throwing the token back into Liu Ming¡¯s hand. At the same time, his eyes swept over the 2 inner disciples sitting on the futons.

    Liu Ming understood. After putting the token back to his waist, he immediately walked aside slowly and sat on a futon like the 2 inner disciples.

    Beforeing, he had already inquired clearly. Because there were only 18 Sky Wind Caves in total, so it was always in short supply.

    More than 10 days passed in a sh, there were still 4 to 5 people lined up behind in the hall, but Liu Ming was standing in a teleportation array at this moment.

    The old man in a white robe man took out a white ancient mirror while chanting. A white light wasunched on Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body was covered with a faint white light, and his body seemed to be soaked in warm liquid.

    ¡°This is ¡®Mystic Spirit Art¡¯, which can resist the corrosive force of the gale and help you adapt to the environment in the wind cave. However, it can onlyst for 7 days. After seven days, when the mystic art disappears, if you can¡¯t stand the strength of the wind, take the token out. You will be teleported after that.¡± The old man in a white robe man reminded.

    ¡°Thank you senior for reminding.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and said.

    The old man in a white robe man waved his hand, then the teleportation array immediately began to operate.

    Liu Ming only felt a dazzling green light, then his body sank and appeared in a cave in the next moment.

    ¡°Hoo¡°, a cold and vigorous gale wind whizzed out from the cave.

 Chapter 607: Peng Demon Double Fury

    <h4>Chapter 607: Peng Demon Double Fury</h4>

    After the wind rolled out from the cave, Liu Ming felt his body tremble involuntarily as if being pushed from left to right by thousands of giant hands. He was almost blown away; he hurriedly channeled his cultivation to stabilize his figure.

    And the next moment, a biting chill surged into his body. As a faint white light flickered around him, the biting chill was immediately reduced by more than half.

    Liu Ming felt a little relieved in his mind, then he looked around at the surrounding environment.

    The cave was totally dark. With a scan of Divine Thought, it seemed endless. He was unable to find any abnormalities.

    This endless gust of wind seemed to blow from the Nethend.

    The walls on both sides of the cave were green-ck rocks that had been tempered by the wind for countless years.

    On the ground under his feet, there was a pattern of an array. A half-foot-sized groove was in the middle which looked very simr to the inner disciple¡¯s identity token.

    Liu Ming immediately removed the token from his waist and put it in gently.

    The surface of the token immediately shed light, and the contribution points inside were deducted a thousand points.

    Afterward, Liu Ming sat cross-legged right away. As ck gas rolled out from his body, a burst of crackling sound came. His body was erged, and he started to adapt to the environment here slowly.

    7 days had passed in a sh. The pale white light that the old man in a white robe applied to Liu Ming¡¯s body gradually faded away.

    Just halfway through on the 7th day, the faint white light on Liu Ming finally disappeared without a trace.

    At the same time, the whistling gale suddenly became stronger by several times. Bursts of piercing cold yin power enveloped his whole body. Even with the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison¡¯s protection, Liu Ming still felt tingling pains all over his body.

    It felt like invisible knives in the wind, shing through in his meridians and slowly eroding his body.

    ¡°The sky wind power is really powerful...¡±

    Fortunately, Liu Ming was prepared. He channeled the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison inside his body to cast rolling ck gas. After the ck gas turned into 2 dragons and 2 tigers, they disappeared back into his body. His body was erged by 1 size, and the erosion of the gale reduced drastically.

    It seemed that if ordinary people stayed here for a while, their whole body would be corrupted into mud. It was no wonder that the disciples who came out of the Sky Wind Cave before were all in embarrassed state.

    At this moment, he could clearly feel that as the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison was resisting the gale¡¯s erosion, something in the limbs seemed to be slowly forced out of his body.

    Liu Ming immediately consumed a golden yuan pill, took a deep breath and kept making gestures on both hands. The ck gas became increasingly violent. ording to the method stated on the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, he slowly channeled his power to lead the gale to temper his body.

    2 months had passed in a sh. Liu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged, was covered with an inexplicable dark gray substance at this moment. It was sticky, giving off an indescribable smell.

    Liu Ming suddenly opened his eyes. The 8 tentacle-like ck gas shed into his body. He made a gesture, and a cluster of water cleansed all the dirts on his body.

    Then, he stood up and took out the inner door token from the array on the ground.

    After 10 seconds, his figure appeared in the green stone hall with a shed of green light.

    In the hall at this moment, there were 3 inner disciples sitting aside and waiting. After seeing Liu Ming¡¯s appearance, one of them looked joyful, and then stood up.

    Liu Ming tidied up his clothes, then he cupped his fist at the old man in a white robe who was sitting behind the stone table with his usual expression. He strode out of the green stone hall.

    After Liu Ming left, the white-robed old man suddenly opened his eyes. Looking at Liu Ming¡¯s back, a thoughtful expression shed in his eyes.

    What Liu Ming didn¡¯t know was that Sky Wind Cave was originally designed to let the inner disciple in the sect temper their bodies and enhance their physical strength. Even if one was not a Physique Cultivator, as long as he stayed in the cave for 7 days under the blessing of the Mystic Spirit Art, his physical body could be strengthened a lot.

    But the general inner disciples usually couldn¡¯t withstand the erosion of the gale after the Mystic Spirit Art faded, and they would choose to teleport out immediately.

    However, if they could persist at this time, the tempering effect was far from the 7 days¡¯ effect.

    It would be rare even if a Crystallization Period Physique cultivator could persist in this Sky Wind Cave for more than 1 month.

    Therefore, he of course shocked the old man for staying there for 2 months.

    ...

    Liu Ming was flying slowly in the air. At this time, his face was full of joy.

    As expected, the Sky Wind Cave had a great effect on the training body as recorded in the ancient books.

    After being tempered by the power of the sky wind, some impurities were being purged out of his body. His spiritual power was also more refined.

    What made him even more happy was that the bottleneck of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison had faintly begun to loosen.

    However, ording to his own situation, 2 months was already the limit. He could only do it slowly to trulyplete the process of body tempering.

    However, it was a pity that this cave could only be entered once a year. Liu Ming believed that as long as he entered a few more times, he would soon be able to truly master the 3rd level of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    After half an hour, Liu Ming returned to the cave house in the Fallen Serene Peak and immediately began to retreat.

    After he took a cold condensing pill, he began to meditate, absorb yin qi, temper himself, and start preparing for the next visit of the Sky Wind Cave.

    Time passed day by day, the No.9 cave house of the Fallen Serene Peak was still closed all year round.

    Even the fellow disciples of the Fallen Serene Peak rarely saw Liu Ming, the newly joined junior fellow apprentice.

    1 yearter.

    In the Changyang Market thousands of miles away.

    The market was still bustling with people. There were endless cultivatorsing in and out.

    At this time, in the Bat n Shop in the southwest, a muscr man with ck face walked out of the shop under the apany of the shopkeeper in ck clothes.

    The muscr man with ck face was disguised by Liu Ming.

    After these years of continuous practice, the cold condensing pill on his body was already somewhat insufficient, so he once again came to the Changyang Market to buy the materials. He nned to refine arge batch of cold condensing pill and golden yuan pill to supply him in cultivating.

    ¡°Mr. Ye hasn¡¯t been to our store in the past 10 years.¡± The shopkeeper in ck clothes said with emotion.

    ¡°My master has been very busy these years because of a major event, and he hasn¡¯t been free until recently. But the shopkeeper can rest assured that the elixirs that are refined will be traded with your n. We will never sell to others.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    When the shopkeeper in ck clothes heard the words, he nodded naturally.

    After the two exchanged another few words, Liu Ming said goodbye and left.

    The shopkeeper in ck clothes watched Liu Ming¡¯s figure go away, sighed lightly, then turned back to the shop.

    At the same time, less than a hundred meters away from the Bat n shop, a horse-faced man in a yellow shirt nced at the ornately decorated Bat n shop. He then pretended to casually walk toward Liu Ming¡¯s direction.

    After half an hour, a ck cloud left the Changyang Market,

    Almost at the same time, a yellow escape light also shed out of the market. It sneaked into the jungle and slowly followed the ck cloud in mid air.

    After a while, the ck cloud flew at a faster speed.

    The yellow figure was anxious, so he couldn¡¯t care about being discovered anymore and flew into the air to speed up.

    However, after the ck cloud flew out for a few miles, it shed and disappeared into ck smoke that quickly dispersed in the air.

    The yellow figure who was chasing was stunned by this. Before he could turned around, a faint voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Sir has been following me since I left the Changyang Market, may I know what¡¯s your business?¡±

    The man in yellow clothes was shocked when he heard the words. He turned around abruptly, only to see a muscr man with a ck face standing quietly not far away and looking over with cold eyes.

    The muscr man with a ck face was naturally Liu Ming. With his powerful mental power, he could easily notice someone following him. So, he did some little tricks to bait the party out.

    ¡°Misunderstanding... Misunderstanding... I came here by coincidence...¡± The man in yellow clothes rolled his eyes and quickly apologized with a smile.

    As he spoke halfway, a ruthlessness shed in the man in yellow clothes¡¯ eyes. He shouted abruptly,

    ¡°Now!¡±

    2 looming red lines shot out from the dense forest on one side, and they came to the front of Liu Ming in a sh.

    At the same time, the man in yellow clothes also rubbed his hands, and a ck de light shed straight toward Liu Ming¡¯s lower abdomen.

    The distance between the 2 of them was originally very close, so the de light got close easily.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly and waved with one hand. ck gas surged out like ink whichpletely enveloped him.

    The 2 red lines and the ck sword beam struck into the ck gas, then there were 2 sounds of collision. The ck gas rolled violently due to the attack.

    A muscr man in a red robe jumped out of the dense forest and pincered Liu Ming together with the man in yellow clothes.

    ¡°Haha, how does my blood needles taste? Obediently hand over all your spirit stones, and I will give you a swift death.¡± The muscr man in a red robeughed; he seemed extremely proud.

    The man in yellow clothes also sneered.

    Theirbination attack was extremely skillful. The man in yellow clothes was at the Condensation Periodter stage; the muscr man in a red robe was at the Condensation Period intermediate stage. Therefore, their joint sneak attack had no reason to fail.

    The 2 of them were the well-known Evil Cultivators, Peng Demon Double Fury. They entrenched near the Changyang Market for a long time, waiting for the opportunity to rob some cultivators who were alone.

    Especially those who entered and left therge shops, most of them had a lot of wealth. Those people would be their main target.

    Seeing Liu Ming in and out of the Bat n shop in the market today, the man in yellow clothes couldn¡¯t help being moved.

    ¡°It turns out that this is your killing move. It really disappoints me a bit.¡± Amidst the ck gas, Liu Ming¡¯s faint voice suddenly came out.

 Chapter 608: Seeing Luo Hu Again

    <h4>Chapter 608: Seeing Luo Hu Again</h4>

    Peng Demon Double Fury¡¯splexion changed, and they quickly cast several symbols. However, their spiritual weapons seemed to have disappeared; they suddenly lost contact with their minds.

    The ck gas slowly faded, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure. A head-sized ck gas was condensed on his right hand.

    In the ck gas, 2 long and short bloody flying needles and a ck flying de floated quietly.

    However, no matter how they channeled with spiritual power, there was no movement at this moment.

    Peng Demon Double Fury¡¯s faces were pale. How could they not know they had offended someone they shouldn¡¯t. After looking at each other, they turned around and ran.

    ¡°Want to go?¡± Liu Ming sneered. As he opened his arms, the overwhelming ck gas rolled over in an astonishing pressure.

    Peng Demon Double Fury just flew more than a hundred meters away, then they were shrouded by the ck gas.

    They immediately lost their vision and sense of direction. They were surrounded in whistling ck gas as if they were in another world.

    This was exactly the ¡°Hell Prison¡± that Liu Ming gradually realized from the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison after training his physical body with the power of the sky wind for 1 year. With his spiritual power as the foundation, he could cast an enchantment-like space and controlled it freely to trap the enemy in it.

    This was a true magical power that included confinement, killing, and illusion.

    Moreover, it was said that when the technique was cultivated to the perfect stage, he could even condense some ghost pawns, ghost generals, and even ghost kings to slowly torture the enemy to death.

    Peng Demon Double Fury¡¯s screams and continuous crackling sounds came from the ck gas like they were desperately resisting something.

    However, after 2 horrible screams sounded, the ck gas dissipated quickly after tumbling for a while.

    ¡°Bang bang¡°, 2 headless corpses fell from mid-air.

    Liu Ming waved one hand, and a few storage talismans flew out from the corpses into his hands.

    Liu Ming checked the storage talismans with Divine Thought and nodded immediately. He was satisfied with the Hell Prison for the first time using it.

    If this technique could be used together with the Nine Skulls Shield, it would be more powerful. Not to mention he just learned this technique, there was still great potential to be more powerful in the future.

    Liu Ming waved his sleeve andunched 2 fireballs at the headless corpses, burning them into ashes.

    Then, he changed his gestures, and the Golden Fallen Sand wrapped his figure and flew away in a cluster of golden light.

    The trip to Changyang Market was just a small episode in Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation. He forgot about the incident right away.

    A few yearster.

    Fallen Serene Peak, in Liu Ming¡¯s cave house.

    Arge cloud of ck gas filled the cave house. It was expanding and shrinking rhythmically like a beating ck heart.

    Suddenly, there was a long roar from the ck gas. After the ck gas rolled violently, it condensed into 3 ck dragons and 3 ck tigers that wandered around Liu Ming.

    For a time, the roars of dragons and tigers came one after another.

    After rubbing his arms again and again and making several gestures, the 3 dragons and 3 tigers turned back into ck gas and disappeared into his head.

    There was a hint of excitement on Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    He spent 5 years a total of 300,000 contribution points to temper his physical body in the Sky Wind Cave for 5 times. Finally, he sessfully mastered the 3rd level of Tiger Dragon Hell Prison and reached the perfect stage of the Condensation Period.

    Feeling the surging spiritual power in his body, Liu Ming showed a very satisfied expression on his face.

    ¡°Master...¡±

    Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion seemed to feel Liu Ming¡¯s joy. They flew from the corner of the cave house and rubbed Liu Ming¡¯s clothes intimately.

    For the past 5 years, Liu Ming had been cing them in the cave house to let them absorb the yin qi here and cultivate on their own.

    In the past 5 years, the strengths of Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion had also increased to a certain extent, but they had not yet reached the Condensation Period perfect stage.

    However, whether it was the ghost creature or demon head, if there was no rare chance, they could only have huge progress after years of experience. Therefore, Liu Ming wasn¡¯t worried about that.

    Liu Ming calmed the 2 spiritual pets for a while, then he put them into the soul-recovering bag and strode out of the cave house.

    During this period of time, although several Real Pellet State elders had returned to the peak one after another, they didn¡¯t intend to take Liu Ming as their disciple.

    And the rumored peak master still hadn¡¯t shown up yet.

    Therefore, even though Liu Ming was already the inner disciple of the Fallen Serene Peak, he had been practicing by himself.

    He didn¡¯t care too much about it too.

    After all, Liu Ming¡¯s main purpose for entering the inner door was to use the resources and identity of the inner disciple. He never really wanted the guide of others to continue cultivating.

    Now that he had reached the Condensation State perfect stage, his next step was to prepare for breaking through to the Crystallization Period.

    Not long after, a ck cloud rose from the foot of the Fallen Serene Peak and flew straight to the top of the peak.

    After a dozen minutes, Liu Ming came to a pavilion on the top of the mountain. After showing his identity token to unlock the enchantment, he went straight to the 3rd floor of the pavilion.

    This pavilion was the Scriptures Pavilion of the Fallen Serene Peak. It contained not only some mystic arts for the inner disciples to practice, but there were also many other ssics by the Fallen Serene Peak for the disciples to refer to. There were even some ssics that couldn¡¯t be essed in the Scriptures Pavilion outside.

    Of course, when the disciples of Fallen Serene Peak reviewed these ssics, they spent a lot less contribution points than the Scriptures Pavilion outside. Other peaks generally had simr pavilions.

    This was also one of the benefits of being an inner disciple.

    After a while, Liu Ming found a ssic¡¯s jade talisman about breaking through to the Crystallization Period on the east side of the 3rd floor.

    After he shook the token on the jade talisman, a green light shot into the ssic. The gray spirit patterns on the ssics shed, and the enchantment was slowly unlocked. The contribution points on his sect token were deducted by 100 points.

    Liu Ming put the ssic on his forehead and released Divine Thought to read carefully.

    ording to the records in the ssic, the so-called Crystallization Period originally referred to a state where the spiritual sea could no longer hold more liquid true spirits, then they condensed into crystal grains.

    When entering the Crystallization Period, the more spiritual power crystal grains condensed by true spirit, the more abundant the cultivator¡¯s true spirit was, and the more potential to advance in the future.

    Generally speaking, when the Three Spiritual Pulse cultivator advanced to the Crystallization Period, he could condensed 9 spiritual power crystals; Six Spiritual Pulse for 18 spiritual power crystals; Nine Spiritual Pulse for 36 spiritual power crystals; Twelve Spiritual Pulse for 72 spiritual power crystals. As for the rumored Heaven Spiritual Pulse cultivator, he would have 144 spiritual power crystals.

    Compared with the true spirit liquefying when breaking through to the Condensation State, the crystallization of the true spirit was naturally more than several times more difficult. The Condensation Period cultivator that broke through this bottleneck was naturally 1 out of 100.

    After a dozen minutes, Liu Ming put the ssic back in ce. After that, he spend 200 contribution points to read another ssic on increasing the sess rate of breaking through to the Crystallization Period.

    ording to this ssic, items like the pulse connecting spiritual talisman, which was used to break through the bottleneck of the Condensation Periodter stage, were useless in breaking through to the Crystallization Period.

    There several rare spiritual items that would be helpful in breaking through to the Crystallization Period, such as the roots of thousands years old ginseng king, the blood essence of psychic yin ganoderma, etc. However, these spiritual items were simply impossible to obtain from the normal market at all.

    However, it was also mentioned in the ssic that since the Taiqing Sect was one of the 4 ancient sects of the human race, it naturally had its own unique method to break through to the Crystallization Period. That was the Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror, the top treasure of the Taiqing Sect.

    This mirror could transform the natural aura into the yin and yang chaotic qi in a short period of time and infused it into the cultivator who was trying to break through. It could increase the sess rate by 20%.

    It was just that the Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror consumed a lot of spiritual power for each usage, so the inner disciple needed to pay 250,000 inner contribution points to use it.

    After reading the 2 ssics, Liu Ming immediately sat cross-legged. After a deep contemtion, he analyzed his current situation.

    Although he knew that his sess rate of breaking through with Three Spiritual Pulse was close to zero, after the refinement of the mysterious bubble, his spiritual power had be more refined than the cultivator of the same realm. This had increased the chance of breaking through.

    Moreover, the strength of his physical body and mental power was not what ordinary people couldpare to. In addition, the mind imitation insect was also beneficial in breaking through to the Crystallization Period.

    In addition, the Nine Skulls Shield owned by Liu Ming was the prototype of a magic weapon. If the treasure was warmed up for a period of time, then when he activated it while breaking through to the Crystallization Period, it could stimte the enchantments in it to absorb the natural aura of the surrounding. This would help in breaking through as well.

    Therefore, after thinking about it, he felt that if he could find 1 or 2 rare spiritual items, and with the power of the Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror, he would have a decent chance in breaking through. What¡¯s more, his current contribution points were also enough for him to use the Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror once.

    In the following time, Liu Ming flipped through several rted ssics and found that the contents mentioned were roughly the same, so he left the Scriptures Pavilion and returned to his cave house.

    After he was ready to consolidate the perfect stage, he was ready to go out to find those rare spiritual items recorded in the ssics. Then, he could break through to the Crystallization Period.

    On this day, after Liu Mingpleted the routine practice in the cave house¡¯s secret room, he slowly poured spiritual power into the Celestial Tablet in the sea of ??consciousness. He wanted to borrow the mental power of the mind imitation insect again to practice in the illusion.

    As a result, as soon as he entered the gray space, a young man in a green robe who was over ten years old, had already been waiting there.

    It was Luo Hu.

    He hadn¡¯t been showing up for a long time, why was he showing up this time? Was there any changes in Liu Ming¡¯s body?

 Chapter 609: Daiyue Jade Boa

    <h4>Chapter 609: Daiyue Jade Boa</h4>

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, it has been a long time.¡± Although Liu Ming was surprised, he still greeted respectfully.

    Luo Hu hadn¡¯t shown himself for more than 10 years; he would just automatically absorb the true demonic aura from the mind imitation insect Liu Ming brought into the illusion every few years. Today, he suddenly appeared in the mysterious space. Was it that he had something important to tell?

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be surprised why I show up. Your trouble ising.¡± Luo Hu slowly said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Trouble?¡± Liu Ming was naturally confused.

    ¡°Yes. Let me tell you straight. In recent months, the crack of the prison seal has been gradually erging. Now the demonic qi of the mind imitation insect is far from enough to maintain its stability. ording to the current situation, If you can¡¯t find enough true demonic aura sources within 2 years to make up for it, I¡¯m afraid that the demon sealed in the prison may release its soul from the crack and try to steal your soul.¡± Luo Hu snorted.

    ¡°What? There is actually such a thing!?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed drastically.

    ¡°Besides, let me remind you again. The next time the prison absorbs spiritual power which is about 4 yearster, if you still maintain your current cultivation level and fail to advance to the Crystallization Period, your spiritual power won¡¯t be enough for the absorption. Your lifespan will also be reduced by more than half.¡± Luo Hu said nkly.

    After Liu Ming listened, his face became really ugly.

    It was not easy to find arge amount of true demonic aura, and he needed to find it within 2 years. In addition, breaking through to the Crystallization Period world seemed imminent. Otherwise, even if he found the true demonic aura to repair the prison, the next absorption would also drain half of his lifespan.

    At this moment, Luo Hu didn¡¯t wait for Liu Ming to ask more. After a blur of his body, he disappeared into thin air.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed for a while. After some consideration, he finally shook his head slowly and decided to temporarily set aside breaking through the bottleneck. He prepared to find the true demonic aura first.

    After all, there were still 2 years between repairing the prison and the mysterious bubble¡¯s absorption, which could let him break through to the Crystallization Period. It was just that the time was tight, so he probably had to in 1 attempt.

    As for how to find the true demonic aura, he may only have to go to the Big Dipper Pavilion again.

    With the well-informed knowledge of the Big Dipper Pavilion, as long as he could pay enough spirit stone, it should not be too difficult to find the ce where the true demonic aura may exist.

    But before that, he had to prepare again.

    After thinking about it like this, Liu Ming lost the interest in practicing in the illusion. He immediately closed his eyes and left the grey and mysterious space.

    After pacing back and forth in the secret room and pondering for a while, he left the cave house and flew toward thew enforcement hall.

    After a while, in a side hall next to thew enforcement hall.

    Liu Ming stared at the neatly arranged rows of jade boxes in front of him, and he released the Divine Thought to look into the jade boxes one by one. In each jade box, a superb spiritual weapon was ced in it.

    ording to Taiqing Sect regtions, 1 of the rewards for passing the 36th floor Void Spirit Tower was a superb spiritual weapon with more than 30 enchantments.

    Shadow Dodge Needle, it was once used by Thundercloud Peak¡¯s master, Yun Leizi. It had a set of seven. Because itsunch speed was extremely fast, it was like a shadow that could hardly be traced. It was quite effective for assassination in close range.

    This Shadow Dodge Needle seemed to ovep slightly with the magical power of the finger sword. After Liu Ming thought for a while, he shook his head and looked into the 2nd jade box.

    Sky Thunder Pearl, a superb spiritual weapon with 31 enchantments. It was a bead made of the Crystallization Period beastkin thunderbird¡¯s w hook. It contained the power of the sky thunder. If it was refined into the prototype of a magic weapon, this spiritual weapon could be transformed. It had the chance to summon the soul of the thunderbird.

    Liu Ming was moved by this item, but it was very troublesome to refine the 31 enchantments into 36. Not only did he need to collect various auxiliary materials, but he also needed a lot of spiritual materials with rted attributes. He could only be able to gather all the materials for a few years. It wasn¡¯t helpful to him at all. After sighing slightly, he looked into the next jade box.

    ...

    After about 2 hours, Liu Ming walked out of the side hall of thew enforcement hall. In the jade box in his hand, there was a superb spiritual flying device of 32 enchantments, Daiyue Jade Boat.

    Although there were still a few other superb spiritual weapons that made him moved, most of them could only exert their true power after being refined into the prototype of magic weapon; he had to refine them himself too.

    However, this Daiyue Jade Boat was a finished item. He basically didn¡¯t have to gather more material to enhance it. It could solve the problem of Liu Ming¡¯s long-distance and time-consuming flight and greatly shorten the time required on traveling.

    Therefore, this spiritual item was the most suitable for him at the moment.

    As for the body and sword fusion technique, although the escape speed was extremely fast, ording to his current cultivation level, he couldn¡¯t use it as transportation. Only when he truly mastered the sword flying technique, he could use it for long-distance journeys.

    At the bottom of the Daiyue Jade Boat, there was also a huge magic circle. If it was iid with a crystal stone with wind attribute, its flying speed could be increased.

    Previously on Qingyu Ind, the flying jade boat used by Feng Zhan of the Changfeng Association at that time made Liu Ming secretly envied for a long time. When he saw this device, he chose this flying boat without much hesitation.

    As for the other reward for bing an inner disciple which was to learn an inner door technique with half contribution points, he didn¡¯t want to use it now.

    After Liu Ming bade farewell with thew enforcement hall¡¯s deputy disciple, he left thew enforcement hall right away.

    On the wide tform outside thew enforcement hall, he patted the jade box, and a small white boat flew out.

    After Liu Mingunched a few symbols, the flying boat turned into a giant jade boat of a hundred meters long and 50 meters tall.

    The surface of the jade boat was shrouded in ayer of white light curtain, and several pale golden spirit patterns shed on both sides. It seemed to have a mysterious charm.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being stunned when he saw it. Several Taiqing Sect disciples who had just arrived near the tform also cast their fiery eyes.

    Liu Ming ignored other people¡¯s gazes and jumped onto the jade boat, then heunched several symbols at the front of the jade boat.

    ¡°Hoo!¡°

    Several clouds condensed on both sides of the jade boat, and the boat slowly rose up. In a blink of an eye, it flew toward the sect market.

    Since he wanted to go out to find the true demonic aura, he must first go to the market to make some preparations.

    He was in a hurry at Changyang Market before, so he did not catch up with the big auction in the market. Moreover, the 2 Heavy Water Droplets and Nine Skulls Shield in his hand were damaged when he challenged the Void Spirit Tower 5 years ago. Topletely restore them, he had to purchase some forging materials from the market.

    Of course, in addition to this, Liu Ming also wanted to shop for talismans and elixirs that could be useful to him.

    ...

    A monthter, in the cave house¡¯s secret room, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged while ying with 2 ck beads and a small bone shield in his hands. It was the Heavy Water Droplet and Nine Skulls Shield that had been repaired.

    He directly handed the Heavy Water Droplet to a forge master in the market. After paying some spirit stones as a reward, he directly retrieved it the next time he visited the market again.

    As for the prototype of the magic weapon, Nine Skulls Shield, he would naturally not show it to the others, and he wouldn¡¯t let someone else repair it. So, he bought some expensive materials and spent a dozen days to repair it himself.

    There was also a brand new small green sword in Sumeru Ring, which was also a newly purchased upper grade flying sword.

    The original small gray sword was damaged too badly in the tower, and it was no longer worth repairing, so he simply bought a new sword.

    In addition, there were a few sparkling wind attribute crystal stones and a stack of talismans in the Sumeru Ring.

    After Liu Ming put the Heavy Water Droplet and Bone Shield away, he was thinking when to leave the Taiqing Sect; a buzzing sound suddenly came from his waist.

    After frowning, Liu Ming waved his hand at his waist, and a circr disk array appeared in his hand. It was flickering with light silver text.

    ¡°What, the master is back? He wants all the inner disciples to meet him in the hall now?¡± After Liu Ming nced at the words on the disk array, he murmured to himself with an astounded expression.

    But since it was the rumored master who gave the order, Liu Ming had to go.

    So after making some preparations, he flew toward the Fallen Serene Peak.

    After a while, in a side hall of the Fallen Serene Peak, there were 20 more inner disciples gathering there.

    These people were naturally all the disciples who were still in the Fallen Seren Peak.

    Most of these people had different expressions. Obviously, they were also confused about this sudden call. The head was a morous woman with short hair and colorful clothes. She was the top disciple of the Fallen Serene Peak, who called herself ¡°Sister Wu¡±, Xiaowu.

    The man in a ck robe behind her was the deputy, Senior Fellow Apprentice Feng. He cultivated some kind of technique that made his figure thin down in just 5 years, but his aura was much stronger.

    Judging from the aura of the rest of the disciples, the Crystallization Period disciple and the Condensation Period disciple were basically half split; there were around 10 people in each realm. The Condensation Period disciples were led by a short young man with a square and ordinary face.

    A young man in a ck robe standing in the inconspicuous corner was Liu Ming.

    He seldom came out from his cave house after he had joined the Fallen Serene Peak, so he was not familiar with the people around him except Xiao Wu whom he met at the beginning. He just stood there silently.

    The others talked in low voices in small groups, but no one came forward to talk to him.

    Is there any big eventing? Even if there is, does Liu Ming have the leisure to join?

 Chapter 610: Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 610: Challenge</h4>

    On a few dark wooden chairs ced next to the main seat of the hall, the middle seat was empty. There were 2 middle-aged men in grey robes sitting on both sides. One had white hair, and Liu Ming couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. The other had ck gas surrounding his body; he was ying a gray jade stone in his hand.

    The strength of the 2 was unfathomable. Liu Ming guessed that they should also be the elders of the Fallen Serene Peak, but Elder Yan whom Liu Ming met when he first joined a few years ago was not among them.

    After about 10 minutes, a soft cough sounded from the back of the hall, and all the disciples present immediately stopped talking and looked in the direction of the sound.

    The next moment, a man in a ck robe walked in slowly from the back of the hall.

    The man¡¯s face was half dry and half ruddy like a baby; the cold yin qi was looming all over his body.

    Although Liu Ming was standing far back, he still felt a sense of pressure that made it difficult to breathe.

    ¡°Greeting to Master.¡± Xiao Wu took the lead to walk 1 step and bowed with a nod.

    All the disciples also bowed respectfully.

    ¡°It turns out that this is the rumored peak master of the Fallen Serene Peak, Yin Jiuling.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself, and he also bowed quickly as everyone else did.

    At this moment, the 2 elders also stood up and cupped their fists.

    ¡°Alright, all of you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I have left Fallen Serene Peak for more than ten years. I heard that Fallen Serene Peak is now full of talents. Within 10 years, we have recruited about 6 new disciples. In addition, several others have advanced into the Crystallization Period smoothly. This is really gratifying. While I was out, thanks to the few elders who presided over the affairs of the peak. Thank you all for the hard work.¡± Yin Jiuling said, and he cupped his fist to the men in gray robes.

    ¡°Master Yin, not at all.¡± The 2 elders immediately replied with respectful expressions.

    After Yin Jiuling gestured the 2 to sit down, he strode towards the main seat in the middle and sat down with a wave of his sleeves.

    ¡°Today, I gathered all the disciples toe here is, first, I want to meet everyone, and second, it is for a rare opportunity.¡± Yin Jiuling said calmly.

    Hearing this, the faces of all the disciples present suddenly changed, but the 2 elders looked calm instead.

    ¡°When I was traveling this time, I found a nine-color spirit deer cub in a secret spot in the Five Color Cloud Mountain.¡± After the Yin Jiuling slowly swept over the faces of the disciples present, he continued.

    Liu Ming was shocked when he heard this.

    When he went to the read ssics earlier, this nine-color spirit deer cub¡¯s blood essence was one of the spiritual medicines that improved the sess rate of breaking through the Crystallization Period.

    Just as the disciples wanted to congratte, Yin Jiuling suddenly changed the topic,

    ¡°But when I discovered the nine-color spirit deer cub, an old guy from the Haoran Academy happened to be there also. So after a conflict between the 2 sides, they finally decided to let our disciples fight for the ownership of this spiritual beast. ¡°

    As soon as this statement came out, a group of disciples in the hall was naturally in amotion. The 2 elders of Real Pellet State sitting aside also nced at each other, but they did not speak.

    ¡°So this time, I¡¯m going to take 2 disciples together. One of the Condensation State disciples and one of the Crystallization Period disciples. If the disciples win thispetition and get the nine-color spirit deer cub, I will naturally not be stingy to give heavy rewards. I can even agree to a reasonable request from these 2 disciples.¡± After a short pause, Yin Jiuling said with a straight face.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he was immediately moved.

    If he could participate in thepetition and win, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult for him to request some blood essence of the nine-color spirit deer cub as a reward.

    ¡°I will now select 2 disciples; Xiao Wu of the Crystallization Period and Mu Duanlong of the Condensation State. If you think you are better than them, you can challenge them now. I will only bring the winner to thispetition.¡± Yin Jiuling nced at the disciples present again, and he said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Anyone want to challenge your senior sister? Don¡¯t hold back, juste up and have a try.¡± Xiao Wu, the morous ¡°Sister Wu¡±, immediately turned around and smiled at everyone, then a powerful aura surged out from her.

    The disciples in the Condensation State world behind her suddenly felt dizzy as if a giant mountain pressed on them. They staggered back for a few steps before standing still.

    Even the dozen Crystallization Period disciples in the front row were also shaken by this aura. They allughed bitterly; no one dared to look directly at this senior sister apprentice at all.

    Liu Ming subconsciously channeled the spiritual power in his body to steady himself, but he was surprised too. This senior sister apprentice is able to release such a terrifying aura. I¡¯m afraid her real strength is not inferior to the Real Pellet State cultivator.

    Yin Jiuling was not surprised at this, but his eyes flickered slightly, he nced at Liu Ming seemingly unintentionally.

    The 2 Real Pellet State elders naturally noticed the abnormality of this Condensation State disciple; they also looked over with interest.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Tian, this disciple must be Liu Ming right? He is really extraordinary. He deserves to be the disciple who got the top 1 in the outer door majorpetition. If he can be trained properly, even if he can¡¯t advance into the Crystallization Period, his strength won¡¯t be worse than the other Crystallization Period disciples. Does junior have the intention to ept him?¡± The man in white hair suddenly spoke with a voice transmission.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Yu, you know that Little Girl Jing has already caused me a headache. How do I have the energy to ept another disciple? As for senior, your disciples have all graduated, and you ce more importance on mentality rather than aptitude. Why don¡¯t you ept him?¡± Another Real Pellet State elder who was ying jade in his hand said while rolling his eyes.

    ¡°If I encountered this disciple 300 years ago, even if he has only Three Spiritual Pulse, I would not hesitate to take him in. But now, my deadline ising soon, so I can only focus all my time in breaking through the bottleneck of theter stage. How can I have the time training any disciple?¡± As Elder Yu heard the words, he could only give a wry smile.

    ¡°Hmm, if this is the case, the other people will most likely not epting this disciple due to his Three Spiritual Pulse body. So, will our Senior Fellow Apprentice Yin ept this disciple? Afterall, he is the peak master, and he only has Xiao Wu as his disciple. This Xiao Wu also had ordinary aptitude back then. When Senior Fellow Apprentice Yin picked this little girl, we were both shocked.¡± Elder Tian asked with interest.

    ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be possible. No matter how ordinary Xiao Wu was at the beginning, she was also of Six Spiritual Pulse, but if Liu Ming can really advance to the Crystallization Period, then the situation will naturally be quite different.¡± Elder Yu hesitated before replying with a voice transmission.

    Just as the 2 Real Pellet State elders of Fallen Serene Peak were talking quietly, no one was going to challenge Xiao Wu, the ¡°Sister Wu¡±.The a short and square-faced young man of the Condensation State leaped gently to the front of the crowd. After cupping his fist, he said in a solemn voice,

    ¡°I¡¯m Duanlong, Xiamu, if any senior wants to fight for the slot, as long as you can win by even 1 move, I¡¯m willing to quit.¡±

    As soon as this statement was made, the dozen or so Condensation State disciples in the back row whispered suddenly. Some people were also eager to try.

    Although this Mu Duanlong was known as a genius among Fallen Serene Peak disciples and he had always been valued by several Real Pellet State elders, since it was rted to Yin Jiuling¡¯s promise, most people would naturally not give up easily.

    However, before waiting for the others toe forward, an enchanting woman in ck actually took a few steps forward.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to challenge Senior Fellow Apprentice Mu, please enlighten me.¡± After the woman in ck clothes smiled softly, a trace of fighting spirit was immediately revealed in her beautiful eyes as she cupped her fist.

    Looking at the woman in ck, Mu Duanlong nodded without any surprise.

    ¡°Very well, you alle with me.¡± Upon seeing this, Yin Jiuling nodded. After saying faintly, he stood up from the wood chair and walked straight out of the hall.

    Seeing this, everyone naturally followed up.

    After a while, everyone came to the back of Fallen Serene Peak. In a valley, there was a huge arena inside.

    Mu Duanlong and the woman in ck immediately went onto the arena; The rest of the disciples circled around the arena for 2 to 3 rows.

    ¡°Thispetition is just to decide who will participate in thepetition with the Haoran Academy, so please stop before inflicting injuries. If there is something wrong, I will personally take action too.¡± Yin Jiuling said in a deep voice in the air, then he waved his hand to cast a white light curtain around the arena.

    They naturally nodded and agreed to it.

    After the announcement of start, the woman in ck clothes immediately took out a small ck g. With a wave, 2 ck gas rolled out. After rolling out, they turned into 2 gray ghosts. They looked like 2 cursed women who exuded a hint of yin qi.

    After Mu Duanlong groaned, he spouted a small demonic g and grasped it in his hand. Heunched a symbol into it. With a ¡°poof¡°, a 100 meters tall ghost bone with bull head and human body crawled out of it. There was gray qi wrapping around it.

    As Mu Duanlong¡¯s figure turned blurred, he disappeared into the bull head ghost bone.

    As the ghost creature raised its head and roared, the overwhelming yin qi rolled to the opposite.

    After a burst of strange roars, the 2 ghosts summoned by the woman in ck clothes were torn apart by the bull head ghost bone within just 2 rounds. She could only admit defeat

    When the woman stepped off the stage, another sturdy young man stepped forward to challenge Mu Duanlong.

    As soon as the sturdy young man took the stage, he danced a huge fan full of yin qi and summoned 4 bone demons of 50 meters tall. They went into a fierce closebat with the bull head ghost bone.

    There is indeed another important event. If Liu Ming won thispetition, will he be an inner disciple of the peak master?

 Chapter 611: Tanguang Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 611: Tanguang Mountain</h4>

    Just when the sturdy young man set up a battle formation with the bone demons, he trapped the opponent with the power of an unknown enchantment.

    Mu Duanlong¡¯s bull head bone ghost became several timesrger in an instant. There were countless thick ck patterns squirming on it. As its arms waved with exploding power, the 4 bone demons were pushed out like the autumn leaves. One of the bone demons mmed right into the sturdy young man, making him spout blood and faint immediately.

    ¡°Ghost king!¡± Some of the disciples blurted out immediately.

    When Liu Ming heard this, his heart was moved as well.

    The term ¡°ghost king¡± was naturally no stranger to him. He had previously controlled the headless Savage Ghost King left by Grandmaster Liuyin in Savage Ghost Sect. Its strength wasparable to that of the Crystallization Period. At this moment, this ghost king after transformation exuded a stronger aura than that of the Savage Ghost Demon King.

    Other Condensation State disciples also looked solemn; no one went up to challenge for a while.

    As Yin Jiuling saw this, after someone took the sturdy young man off the stage, he raised his eyebrows and nned to announce the end of the challenge. Suddenly, a calm voice came from the crowd,

    ¡°Disciple Liu is not talented, so I hope Senior Fellow Apprentice Mu will give me some advice.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, one person slowly walked out in the surprise eyes of everyone, and he appeared in the arena in a sh.

    Yin Jiuling nodded slightly with a strange expression in his eyes.

    The 2 Real Pellet State elders looked at each other with interest.

    ¡°Oh, I wonder who is it. It turns out to be Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. I heard that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu was able to join the inner door after breaking through the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower. Your strength must be extraordinary. I have long wanted to have a match with Junior Liu...¡± When Mu Duanlong saw Liu Ming, his face seemed calm, but his heart ¡°thumped¡±.

    If he has already advanced to the Crystallization Period, he would naturally not have any fear of a Three Spiritual Pulse cultivator. But under the same cultivation level of Condensation State, it would be impossible that he didn¡¯t have the slightest fear.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice has been fighting fiercely before, do you need to take a break.¡± Liu Ming asked steadily.

    ¡°No need, let¡¯s start now.¡± Mu Duanlong said nkly, then his figure merged into the ghost king body once again.

    With a symbol, a purple appeared in the bull head ghost king¡¯s eyes. A gray mist rolled out as well. As it stomped the ground, it went straight at Liu Ming like a giant boulder.

    Liu Ming stayed still calmly. He made gestures with both hands, emitting rolling ck gas from his body. With a move of his waist, he turned into 2 phantasms and easily dodged the ghost king¡¯s attack.

    The bull head ghost kings groaned and waved its thick arms at 1 of the phantasms.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The phantasm copsed.

    In the arena, the roaring sound and whistling sound came endlessly. The yin qi was tumbling in the air.

    Suddenly, behind the ghost king, a phantasm condensed and revealed the figure of Liu Ming. With a low groan, a roar of dragons and tigers resounding across the sky. 3 ck mist dragons of 80 meters long surged out from his back and swept at the back of the ghost king.

    Mu Duanlong was shocked. He quickly changed his gesture. After the ghost king turned around, the gray mist on its body tumbled and condensed a huge bull head phantasm in front of him.

    After the 3 mist dragons pounced forward, there was a deafening sound!

    As the ck and gray mist separated, the ghost king staggered back. Its white arms seemed to have been blown apart, and a huge ck hole appeared in the chest. It seemed like it was falling down.

    ¡°Stop... I admit defeat.¡± Mu Duanlong¡¯s exmation suddenly came from the ghost king¡¯s mouth, then a figure appeared above the bull head.

    This ghost king followed him from the Spirit Apostle Stage all the way up, and it got a lot of good opportunities before advancing into the ghost king level. Through the special mystic art he practiced, he could merge with it for a short time.

    He didn¡¯t want to ruin this ghost king for a chance to fight in thepetition outside.

    Liu Ming was also slightly startled when he heard the words.

    He naturally didn¡¯t think the ghost king was only capable of this, but since the other party had already conceded, he would naturally not say much. He immediately cupped his fist in humility.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Mu actually lost...¡±

    ¡°This Liu Ming is practicing Tiger Dragon Hell Prison. It seems that he has fully mastered the 3rd level; his spiritual power is even higher than that of Junior Fellow Apprentice Mu.¡±

    ¡°But he actually lost so quickly with the ghost king. It seems that this Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is really strong.¡±

    The disciples watching the battle nearby were stunned for a while, and they even whispered for a while. Some disciples of the Crystallization Period even looked at Liu Ming more cautiously.

    Xiao Wu seemed be a little surprised by this result, and she re-examined Liu Ming with a surprised look.

    Mu Duanlong waved his hand, and the ghost king turned back into the demonic g. He grabbed and swallowed it. He cupped his fist at Yin Jiuling and jumped out of the arena.

    Yin Jiuling was also surprised with Liu Ming¡¯s victory. After thinking slightly, he said,

    ¡°If any disciple is not convinced, you can continue to challenge Liu Ming.¡±

    After seeing the strength of Liu Ming, naturally no one of the other Condensation State disciples would be willing to challenge him. After all, no one thought they had the ability to win against the Crystallization Period ghost king.

    ¡°Since there is no more challenger, it is decided. This time, Xiao Wu and Liu Ming will go with me.¡± Yin Jiuling immediately announced this calmly.

    Then, he flew down from the air. After giving brief instructions to the 2 elders, he left the hall with Liu Ming and Xiao Wu.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the green bone flying boat of more than 100 meters to fly away from the Fallen Serene Peak.

    ¡°I never thought Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu will have another breakthrough in cultivation in just a few years. You have even reached the Condensation Period perfect stage.¡± Xiao Wu sat cross-legged on the back of the flying boat, looking at Liu Ming with a spurious smile.

    ¡°Sister Wu has overpraised. I just got lucky to break through the bottleneck in the past 2 years.¡± Liu Ming replied humbly.

    Xiao Wu curled her mouth, obviously not believing Liu Ming¡¯s understatement, but she didn¡¯t ask more.

    ¡°By the way, does Sister Wu know where is master bringing us?¡± Liu Ming suddenly asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know this either; you will know it by then.¡± Xiao Wu said so. After taking a look at Yin Jiuling, who was standing alone in the front of the flying boat, she closed his eyes.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t want to talk more, Liu Ming smiled slightly and closed his eyes to rest.

    Yin Jiuling took them to the Taiqing Sect¡¯s teleportation circles several times. After flying for half a month, they came to a wild forest.

    Liu Ming guessed that this should be the inessible deste ce in the Middle Sky Continent. Arge and steep mountain range with dense forest seemed boundless.

    When the flying boat reached the sky above an emerald valley, Yin Jiuling, who was standing at the forefront of the flying boat, suddenly made a gesture. The green bone flying boat suddenly turned its direction and dived down.

    ¡°Haha, friends, you finally came. You are really slow. I have been waiting here for a day.¡± As the 3 of them just jumped off the green bone flying boat, a few people had been waiting in the valley. An wrinkled old man walked out immediately. His long beard had reached his chest, and he had an amiable smile on his face.

    ¡°Mr. Gu Jue is really funny. We have agreed to have thepetition on this day. It¡¯s not that I¡¯mte, but you arrived 1 day earlier.¡± Yin Jiuling waved his sleeve to keep away the green bone flying boat and replied with augh.

    Liu Ming and Xiao Wu stood silently behind Yin Jiuling.

    The day before, Yin Jiuling had also mentioned to them about the details of thispetition. The old man in front was Gu Jue who was the master of a branch of the Haoran Academy. His position was the same as the peak master in the Taiqing Sect.

    After Liu Ming nced at the old man with a long beard, he cast his gaze at the people behind the old man.

    There were 3 people standing in this valley. There were 2 men and 1 woman.

    A man was in his thirties. He was with red hair and eyebrows, and he wore a yellow robe which made him look mighty. The woman was dressed in a white shirt. Her figure was small and exquisite. She lowered her face which made it hard to see her face clearly.

    The clothes on them were slightly different from the young schr Liu Ming saw in Changyang Market. They were obviously wearing the clothes of the upper courtyard disciples of the Haoran Academy.

    Liu Ming also learned about Haoran Academy in the Scriptures Pavilion. He knew that, like Taiqing Sect, the Haoran Academy also had upper and lower courtyard. The lower courtyard was simr to the outer disciples of Taiqing Sect; the upper courtyard was simr to the inner disciples of Taiqing Sect.

    Another man was a bald-headed monk who looked extremely young. He had a handsome face. He dressed in a moon-white monk robe with 6 incense scars on his head.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s powerful Divine Thought, he could easily see through the cultivation of the 2 Haoran Academy¡¯s disciples. The man was at the Crystallization Period, and the young woman next to him was at the Condensation Period.

    However, this young monk didn¡¯t show any aura from his body, and he was calm. He should be at the Real Pellet State which was at the same level as Yin Jiuling and the old man.

    Yin Jiuling obviously noticed the young monk, and his eyes moved.

    ¡°Come on, let me introduce you. This is Middle Sky Continent Buddhist Holy Land, the monk of the Tanguan Mountain.¡± The old man with a long beard said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m Yun Gang of the Tanguang Mountain. I was invited by Mr. Gu Jue to be the judge of thispetition.¡± The young monk put his palms together and bowed to Yin Jiuling.

    This is really a good opportunity for Liu Ming to gather rare material to increase the breakthrough sess rate. How will the reward of thepetition split if there is 1 win and 1 lose?

 Chapter 612: Nine-Color Spirit Deer

    <h4>Chapter 612: Nine-Color Spirit Deer</h4>

    ¡°It turns out to be a Mr. Yungang from the Tanguang Mountain. I have long heard of your great name. It¡¯s really my pleasure to meet you today.¡± Yin Jiuling immediately replied with a solemn face.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was a little surprised.

    With Yin Jiuling and Gu Juexiu¡¯s status and identity, they were quite polite to this young monk.

    Regarding Tanguang Mountain, Liu Ming had also read some records in some ancient books.

    It is said that Tanguang Mountain was a Buddhist holynd and a major force in the Middle Sky Continent. Although it was not ranked among the 4 ancient sects, it was said that its real strength was not much inferior to the 4 ancient sects.

    Buddhism originated from the archean era. Some of the special Buddhist supernatural powers could give a headache to ordinary cultivators. Under normal circumstances, even the 4 ancient sects did not want to offend these bald heads.

    Now it seemed that the name of this Tanguang Mountain was even more famous.

    Liu Ming had seen Buddhist supernatural powers several times. It was indeed vast and mysterious. It was like the Putuo me of Siren King that almost severely injured the head of the giant demon. In the Valley of Fire in the South Sea Region, Jia Lan¡¯s Buddhist array also made him suffer a lot.

    ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m just a middleman today. It is my honor to be able to see thepetition between 2 sects.¡± The young monk smiled and said humbly.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stopplimenting each other. You and I have agreed to have 3 matches today to determine the ownership of the nine-color spirit deer cub. Are these 2 the participants of your sect?¡± Gu Jue saw that the 2 were greeting enthusiastically, a hint of impatience shed in the old man¡¯s eyes. He interrupted and nced at Liu Ming and Xiao Wu at the back.

    ¡°Exactly, you 2, quickly go and greet Mr. Gu Jue.¡± Yin Jiuling didn¡¯t say much, and he waved behind him.

    ¡°Greetings to Senior Gu!¡± Liu Ming and Xiao Wu immediately stepped up and bowed slightly.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Xiao has reached the Crystallization Periodter stage. I think she is about to enter the Pseudo Pellet State soon right? An aplished teacher will indeed have a skilled student. I have never seen this nephew disciple. Does he also belong to your sect?¡± After Gu Jue assessed Xiao Wu, he nodded before looking at Liu Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming; I have only joined the Fallen Serene Peak in recent years.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu¡¯s cultivation has also reached the Condensation Period perfect stage. Your aptitude is indeed extraordinary too.¡± Gu Jue said so, then he looked back at Xiao Wu.

    Obviously,pared to Liu Ming, the Real Pellet Statepowerhouse of Haoran Academy still cares more about the big disciple of Fallen Serene Peak.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was stunned. Real Pellet State powerhouse really had a keen observation. He didn¡¯t use the slightest spiritual power, but his cultivation was clearly seen.

    At the same time, he felt something in his heart and turned his head slightly to meet Monk Yungang¡¯s bright gaze.

    The Tanguang Mountain¡¯s Senran saw Liu Ming looking away, but smiled at Liu Ming like a spring breeze.

    Liu Ming was startled, but he immediately replied respectfully.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop the nonsense. I heard that your sect also epted a disciple with the Eyes of Great Void. You must have brought him here today right.¡± Yin Jiuling waved his hand to make Liu Ming and Xiao Wu step down, then he asked faintly.

    ¡°Brother Yin is very well-informed news. You 2 alsoe and greet the peak master of the Taiqing Sect.¡± Gu Jue suffocated slightly after hearing this, but he immediately said with augh

    Hearing the words, a man and a woman behind him immediately stepped forward and cupped their fists toward Yin Jiuling,

    ¡°Disciple Qin Yi, Gu Qin greets Senior Yin.¡±

    Liu Ming nced over the 2 of them. He noticed that the woman¡¯s eyes were so green that her pupils couldn¡¯t be distinguished. It looked very strange.

    He also heard of the rare spiritual body, the Eyes of the Great Void. Their vision was extremely good at catching the flow of spiritual power. It was said that no technique could escape from the detection of these eyes, hence the name ¡°Great Void¡±.

    Although this spiritual body didn¡¯t provide many advantages in cultivation, it had a huge advantage in fighting.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, your 2 disciples are also quite extraordinary.¡± Yin Jiuling¡¯s eyes shed with a green light, and he said with a smile.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s start the fight.¡± Gu Jue said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Okay, but before that, you and I should take that thing out.¡± Yin Jiuling nodded and said.

    The ancients had absolutely no opinion on this.

    ...

    After 15 minutes, in front of a big tree in the valley, Gu Jue and Yin Jiuling each held a white jade ruyi and a silver token with another hand. They were chanting nonstop.

    The jade ruyi and the token each released a white light and a silver light beam on the tree trunk. A circle of invisible waves rippled around the tree immediately.

    From the big tree, a huge five-color light cluster was emerging from it inch by inch. There seemed to be something wrapped in it.

    After a ¡°bang¡°, the five-color light clusterpletely separated from the tree, and it instantly turned into a five-color cage,nding firmly on the ground.

    Liu Ming stared attentively. Only then he saw a deer that was as tall as human height was in the cage. It was emitting a brilliant colorful light from its body, and the antlers on its head were very short. A yellow talisman was stuck on its forehead, making it sleepzily in the cage.

    ¡°This is the nine-Color spirit deer?¡± Liu Ming thought in his mind. He couldn¡¯t help but look at it a few more times.

    The nine-color spirit deer was a different species among the beastkins. It could reach the Crystallization Period in adulthood and could slowly cultivate to the Real Pellet State. Moreover, this beastkin had a natural ability to ward off evil spirits; it had a great restraint ability to ghosts and evil spirits.

    Yin Jiuling cultivated the ghost technique. If he had the nine-color deer with him, he could use it to subdue the ghost creature more easily. His strength could also be enhanced greatly.

    As for Gu Jue, although the reason was unknown, he naturally didn¡¯t want to give this spirit beast away for free.

    Therefore, the 2 organized thispetition to get this cub.

    ¡°ording to the invitation of Brother Gu, I will host thispetition. ording to the rules agreed by the 2 before, this will be a best of 3petition. 2 matches will be participated by your 2 disciples. The winner will get this spirit deer. Does anyone have any opinion?¡± Yun Gang took a step forward and said loudly.

    Yin Jiuling and Gu Juejun nodded.

    ¡°Okay, let me disy my slight skill first.¡± Yun Gang sped his hands together while chanting. A golden light flew out from his monk robe; it was a string of Buddhist prayer beads.

    Under Yun Gang¡¯s spiritual power, the prayer beads expanded to the size of an acre. After the golden light rose from the prayer beads, it formed a round array. Even the air was trembling slightly, and a faint chant of Buddhist could be heard.

    ¡°The match will be carried out in this circle. If you fall out of the circle, you will lose.¡± Yun Gang stopped casting and said.

    ¡°Then, in the first match, let¡¯s start with us. It can be regarded as an example for our disciples.¡± Gu Jueughed, and he had already appeared in the array.

    Yin Jiuling¡¯s gaze condensed before he shed into it.

    ¡°You 2 are both cultivators of the Real Pellet State. Just a small fight is enough. Otherwise, my Vajra(Indestructible) Array can¡¯t bear it.¡± Seeing this, Yun Gang said with a wry smile.

    If the cultivator of Real Pellet State fought with all its strength, the mountains in a radius of hundreds of miles would be turned into powder. If the strength was almost the same, the winner couldn¡¯t be decided in a while.

    ¡°Mr. Yun Gang is right. Why don¡¯t you and I have a small fight??¡± Gu Jue suggested.

    ¡°Do you have any good suggestions?¡± Yin Jiuling narrowed his eyes and asked calmly.

    ¡°I heard that you have subdued a spiritual beast bone dragon of the peak of the Crystallization Period. Why not fight with spiritual beasts to decide the winner of this match.¡± Gu Jue¡¯s eyes shed. He waved, and a 10 meters tall green molosser spiritual beasts appeared. A savage aura immediately spread from this molosser.

    Even Liu Ming and others outside the formation felt a suffocating spiritual pressure. This green molosser was extremely powerful; it was a beastkin of the Crystallization Periodter stage.

    ¡°A spiritual beast fight, that¡¯s good.¡± Yin Jiuling showed a spurious smile, and he agreed without thinking.

    After that, his sleeve robe bulged, and a ck light ball the size of a fist emerged from it.

    A deafening roar!

    A ck bone dragon of 100 meters long sprang out from the light ball. Its aura wasparable to the green molosser.

    Liu Ming looked at the 2 people in the formation with excitement in his eyes. It was rare to see the right between the Real Pellet State powerhouses with his own eyes.

    At the next moment, the battle was already on the verge.

    The green molosser seemed to have received the order. After a roar, its figure became blurred and turned into a green afterimage that charged straight up.

    Yin Jiuling¡¯s eyes shed. He pointed, and the ck bone dragon¡¯s scarlet eyes shed with murderous intent. It spouted a ck light beam at the oing green molosser.

    The green mastiff also shot out a green me at the ck light pir beam.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡°

    As the green and ck light scattered, they burst apart. The momentum was astonishing, but when the aftershocks were canceled like melting snow by the Vajra Array at the edge.

    With a sh of ck light, the bone dragon stretched into a ck line. It came to the top of the green molosser at a hastened speed andunched its sharp bone ws at the giant molosser¡¯s eyes.

    So, the Real Pellet State powerhouses are also involved in thepetition. Does Gu Jue have advantage in the match since he is the one who suggested the spiritual beast fight?

 Chapter 613: The Battle of Xiao Wu

    <h4>Chapter 613: The Battle of Xiao Wu</h4>

    The green molosser hesitated for a while, but it also reacted in time. The pair of green eyes gleamed and shot 2 green light beams.

    ¡°Pa¡°, there was a crackling sound blow in the air.

    The bone w was shocked by the green light, and it was bounced away slightly. However, the green molosser was slow for a moment after all, so the green light beams itunched were insufficient in attack power.

    The pair of bone ws of the ck bone dragon was only slightly deflected, and 2 long wounds were made on the molosser¡¯s back.

    The green molosser seemed to be triggered. It swung its head and spouted a green me beam.

    The bone dragon twisted its body in midair and pped on the me beam with the dragon tail wrapped in ck gas.

    ¡°Boom¡°, another loud noise, and the entire golden array suddenly trembled. However, under the sh of the golden prayer beads underneath, it calmed down an instant.

    At the next moment, a ck light and a green light were shing at lightning speed. Every sh could shake the entire space around. The spiritual pressure that emitted still made Liu Ming and the others took a few steps back even though there was an array to block it.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s eyesight, he could barely catch up with these 2 extremely tyrannical spiritual beasts.

    Compared with these 2 terrifying monsters, the Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull in his hands were really far behind.

    At this moment, Yun Gang not far away nced at Liu Ming casually.

    Although Liu Ming did not turn his head, he could clearly sense it with his strong mental power.

    He seemed to look the same as usual, but his heart was stunned, not knowing why the monk of the Tanguang Temple was interested in him.

    At this moment, a painful roar suddenly came from the field. The 2 figures, one ck and one green, separated at once, turning into the ck bone dragon and the green molosser.

    The green molosser seemed to have suffered a lot of injuries at the moment; there were more than a dozen wounds all over its body. Although the ck bone dragon has several broken bones, it was much better than the molosser overall.

    After the bone dragon raised its head and screamed, the ck gas was leaving its body and condensed into a pitch-ck light ball.

    The whole body of the bone dragon remained unchanged; it just became a snow-white bone dragon. It then swallowed the pitch-ck light ball.

    At the next moment, a terrifying aura suddenly appeared on the bone dragon, and its momentum rose steadily. It broke through the Crystallization Periodter stage and entered the Pseudo Pellet State stage.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Monk Yun Gang¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, and the change of bone dragon was beyond his expectation.

    A sneer shed in Yin Jiuling¡¯s eyes.

    The reason why he agreed so simply topete with spiritual beasts was because this bone dragon had recently learned a new strange technique. Combining with his own xuan ming ghost qi, it could temporarily increased his strength to the Pseudo Pellet State stage.

    Although this increase in strength was only temporary, and there would be bad detrimental effects, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem in defeating the green molosser of the Crystallization Periodter stage.

    Seeing this situation, Gu Jue¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy.

    The bone dragon spouted a cluster of extremely turbid ck gas at the green molosser.

    The green molosser obviously noticed the strange changes of the bone dragon. Seeing the ck gas arrived quickly, its huge body leaped to the side in a blur.

    However, a strange scene happened!

    The turbid ck gas seemed to be spiritual. As the green molosser dodged, it also changed its trajectory.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The green molosser was hit in its chest. It rolled backward due to the force. Its chest seemed to be corroded, revealing a bloody wound.

    The next moment, with a white shadow shing in the air, the bone dragon rushed over at hastened speed. The 100 meters long body entangled the green molosser; at the same time, it bit the molosser¡¯s throat with its sharp teeth.

    At this moment, the green molosser¡¯s body suddenly lit up with a dazzling green light. A green light circle forcibly pushed the bone dragon¡¯s body away.

    In a green sh, the molosser had broken free from the entanglement. It leaped into midair with a dazzling green light.

    When Yin Jiuling saw this, he narrowed his eyes.

    The gloomy color on Gu Jue¡¯s face also looked ease.

    ¡°Poof poof poof¡°, green scales appeared one after another on the scarred skin of the green molosser.

    When the green light faded, a kirin-like monster glowing with green light appeared in the eyes of everyone present. Its aura had also reached the Pseudo Pellet State stage, and it was faintly stronger than the bone dragon.

    ¡°You...¡± Yin Jiuling just opened his mouth, and the green phantom shed and pounced at the bone dragon.

    The white bone dragon was surprised. It scratched with the pair of bone ws, trying to defend the kirin beast¡¯s sh.

    The green kirin beast spouted a green me to push away the bone ws, then it instantly held the bone dragon¡¯s neck with its w and broke the neck with a bite.

    The huge body of the bone dragon suddenly tumbled, and it fell heavily into the center of the array. It was motionless.

    Yin Jiuling frowned, and he pointed in the air.

    A cloud of pitch-ck gas was emitted from the bone dragon¡¯s remnant and flew back to him. The ck gas contained a crystal-clear mini dragon.

    Yin Jiuling grabbed the ck gas in his hand, then he carefully kept this soul into a jade box. Then, he said nkly,

    ¡°Mr. Gu really hid it so deep. It turns out that this molosser spiritual beast actually had a trace of the blood of an ancient kirin. No wonder you proposed for a spiritual beast fight. In this match, I admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°Not at all, it¡¯s just a fluke.¡± Gu Jueughed. He waved, and the green kirin shed and turned back into the molosser spiritual beast. It then turned into a green light and flew back into the spiritual beast bag on his waist.

    Yin Jiuling snorted, and moved to the side of bone dragon¡¯s remnant body. He waved his sleeve and collected the corpse, then he shed out of the golden array.

    Bone dragon was a kind of ghost creature. As long as its soul essence was preserved intact, then it could be reborn into a new body.

    Of course, in this way, bone dragon¡¯s strength would be greatly damaged, and it may even fall to drop several realms. It might take a long time before it could restore its original strength.

    ¡°Haoran Academy won the first match.¡± Monk Yun Gang outside the array announced the result loudly. The 2nd match was about to begin.

    The next match was naturally a match between Xiao Wu and the strong male disciple of the Haoran Academy; the fight between the 2 Crystallization Period disciples.

    Xiao Wu was at the Crystallization Periodter stage, and the cultivation of that tall man, ording to Liu Ming¡¯s judgment, should be at the same level as Xiao Wu.

    Although Yin Jiuling lost the first match, he still looked calm. But now they had lost 1 match, the nine-colored spirit deer would belong to the opponent if there was another lose.

    ¡°Master, rest assured, no matter who the opponent is, I won¡¯t lose.¡± Xiao Wu said with a slight smile.

    ¡°En, you have already mastered the 12 superb spiritual weapons Yin Luo gs. There aren¡¯t many people in the same rank who can match with you, but don¡¯t be careless.¡± Yin Jiuling faintly instructed his favorite disciple after hearing this.

    Xiao Wu nodded, and she jumped into the circle. The tall and muscr man also walked in from the other side at the same time.

    ¡°Begin.¡± Monk Yun Gang nced at them and announced without hesitation.

    As soon as the announcement was made, Xiao Wu raised her hands. A gray white gas gushed out from her body, instantly turning into a giant gray white python. It bit ruthlessly at the tall man.

    The tall and muscr man was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Xiao Wu to immediately attack at the start. He quickly made gestures, and ayer of fiery, crystal-clear light shield appeared around him.

    The gray python mmed its head against the light shield, and it exploded in a sizzling sound.

    Yin Jiuling frowned. This tall and muscr man cultivated the fire-attribute techniques which happened to be the nemesis of ghost techniques.

    The tall and muscr man saw that the shield in front of him was all right, a sneer shed in his eyes. He took out a crimson chakram.

    The man raised his hand, and the crimson chakramunched a series of crimson afterimages. As the afterimages condensed, they transformed into a fiery cloud that surged forward. The surrounding air was distorted by the surge.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he quickly determined that this crimson chakram was a prototype of a magic weapon.

    Xiao Wu spat out a ck light, and it lined up in front of her. Her 10 fingers were moving quickly. As a ck light shone, 12 ck bone gs appeared. Amid a humming sound, boundless ck gas gushed out from the 10 meters huge gs.

    The fiery cloud and ck gas collided together. The 2 attributes were mutually restrained and depleted into each other.

    After all, the fiery cloud was still a little bit less. After only a few seconds, it was overwhelmed by the rolling ck gas.

    In the next moment, the infinite ck gas rolled forward without stopping, filling the entire golden array in an instant.

    The tall and muscr man looked gloomy. He hurriedly threw the chakram above his head and cast a red light curtain to protect him from the ck gas.

    Under the rolling of the boundless ck gas, more than a dozen giant pythons transformed by ck gas pounced from all directions and hit the light curtain.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡°, the red light curtain only shook slightly, then it stabilized quickly.

    Yin Jiuling thought he outsmarted the opponent... Can Xiao Wu win as she promised?

 Chapter 614: The Eyes Of Great Void

    <h4>Chapter 614: The Eyes Of Great Void</h4>

    Although the red light curtain was temporarily intact, there was still a solemn expression on the tall and muscr man¡¯s face. He waved his arm again andunched a symbol at the crimson chakram.

    As crimson chakram shed, a ring of fire immediately condensed and spread out in all directions. When the dozen ck pythons touched it, they burned and dissipated soon after.

    The billowing ck gas was scattered under the spread of the me ring. As the tall and muscr man looked clearly, he saw a hint of sneer shed on Xiao Wu¡¯s face. The 12 pitch-ck bone gs had all disappeared. There was a sudden throb in his heart.

    Just when the man thought it was bad, ck gas around him rolled up again. 12 long, pitch-ck objects appeared faintly; they were those bone gs.

    ¡°Poof poof poof!¡°

    In each bone g, 3 clouds of ck gas were emitted. As the cloud of ck gas appeared, the head and 4 limbs were grown from it, turning into an ape-like pitch-ck ghost creature.

    In an instant, the tall and muscr man was surrounded by 36 pitch-ck ghost creatures.

    Just when the tall and muscr man¡¯splexion changed and wanted to use the crimson chakram to attack, these pitch-ck ghost creatures let out an ear-piercing scream.

    36 invisible sonic strikes passed straight through the crimson light curtain. The light curtain could defend against spiritual power attacks, but it could not iste the sound.

    The tall and muscr man only felt his body stiff, and a painful expression appeared on his face. The sound waves had already prated into his mind. He felt that his head had been hit 36 times hard.

    Hearing a ¡°thump¡°, the tall and muscr man fainted on the ground with his eyes turned white.

    The next moment, the boundless ck gas that filled the golden array slowly faded in a whirl, revealing the situation in it.

    Xiao Wu was standing on one side with a smiling face, and the 12 pitch-ck bone gs were hovering beside her. The tall and muscr man fell on the ground with his eyes turned white, and the 36 enchantment prototype of the magic weapon, crimson chakram, fell beside him.

    From the ck gas spreading the whole circle to fading, it just took a few seconds; the winner had already been determined.

    Liu Ming looked at the eyes of the morous woman in the field, and he was also very surprised.

    The power of this senior sister apprentice seemed to be far beyond what he expected.

    ¡°In the 2nd match, the Taiqing Sect won.¡± Monk Yun Gang dered the result indifferently with an indifferent tone.

    Yin Jiuling saw his disciple win, and a smile appeared on his face the first time.

    ¡°Senior Nephew Xiao¡¯s cultivation has be more refined. Your direct disciple is really extraordinary.¡± Gu Jue shed a gloomy face. As he said so, he released a yellow light to bring out the tall and muscr man from the array.

    ¡°Brother Gu has overpraised.¡± Yin Jiuling replied calmly.

    ¡°Since it is one win and one loss now, let¡¯s go to the final match.¡± Gu Jue snorted coldly.

    ¡°Okay, then let the final match decide the winner!¡± Yin Jiuling replied with a slight smile.

    At the same time, Yin Jiuling¡¯s voice transmission sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ear,

    ¡°This nine-colored spirit deer is of great use to me. You must do your best in thispetition. As long as you win this match for me, I will certainly not treat you badly.¡±

    ¡°Disciple understood, I will not let master seat down.¡± Liu Ming replied with a change of expression, then he stepped into the golden circle.

    The green-eyed girl on the opposite side also seemed to have been instructed by Gu Jue. After her green eyes shed, she jumped into the array.

    ¡°Begins!¡±

    As soon as the announcement was made, Liu Ming made a gesture with 1 hand, and wisps of ck gas flew out of his body. Then, with a slight move of his feet, he disappeared into thin air.

    ¡°What a fast speed!¡± Gu Jue outside the circle changed his face when he saw this.

    Seeing this, Monk Yun Gang also seemed to have a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    The green-eyed girl was startled. Under the gleaming green light in her eyes, she took out a small golden de. The de twisted like a snake and turned into a golden string that shed to her side.

    ¡°Poom!¡°

    Under the collision of a ck fist with the small de, a figure flew out with an instant shock. It was Liu Ming who had disappeared before. He couldn¡¯t help making a confused sound, ¡°Eh?¡±

    His movements had already been elusive like a ghost through constant confrontations with Lan Xi and Siren King; his body had been strengthened through the tempering by the Sky Wind Cave.

    The green-eyed girl¡¯s cultivation was just at the Condensation Periodter stage. Not only could she see his whereabouts in an instant, she could also take his blow easily. It could be seen that the golden de in her hand was also absolutely extraordinary.

    ¡°I see, it seems that the Eyes of Great Void is really amazing.¡±

    When Liu Ming looked at the girl¡¯s blue eyes, he seemed to realize something. He immediately channeled his spiritual power, emitting rolling ck gas. In the ck gas, 2 phantasms rushed out from it. With a sh, they loomed around the green-eyed girl with a series of afterimages.

    The green light shed in the girl¡¯s eye uncertainly. After moving her wrist slightly, a golden de light roamed around her.

    Suddenly, the sound of collision was endless; all Liu Ming¡¯s moves were seen through, and he was forced to retreat by the golden de light. He couldn¡¯t get close at all.

    After a dozen minutes, the sky full of ck afterimages disappeared, and Liu Ming appeared a hundred meters more away. He was frowning while looking at this green-eyed girl from a far distance.

    The Eyes of Great Void could be said to be the nemesis of the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique. It could clearly see which one was phantasm and which one was the real body without being confused.

    But at this moment, the green-eyed girl didn¡¯t seem to want to give Liu Ming a chance to breathe at all. She made a gesture, and the golden de light struck at Liu Ming at lightning speed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure flickered, and he dodged the astonishing de light sideways. He thenunched a punch across the distance.

    After a dragon roar, a ck mist dragon rushed out of his fist in an instant, pouncing toward the green-eyed girl ferociously.

    The green-eyed girl was shocked. A seven-color glow suddenly appeared on her body, forming a seven-color shield to protect her. The ck mist dragon was forcibly blocked by this shield.

    ¡°This is... Buddhist supernatural power!¡± Liu Ming found that a sandalwood Buddhist bead was hanging on the girl¡¯s chest, emitting a faint seven-color light.

    Most Buddhist supernatural powers could restrain ghost techniques.

    At this moment, the girl on the opposite side raised her hand with one hand, and the golden de wasunched and disappeared in a blur.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. A small golden de swooshed out and sted at him at great speed.

    Liu Ming reflected the small golden de with a hand full of purple-ck scales without looking back.

    At the same time, he flicked his sleeves and 2 Heavy Water Droplets shot out immediately. With a ¡°boom¡°, 2 washbasin-sized ck light balls shed out and pincered the golden de abruptly.

    The green-eyed girl looked shocked. She quickly changed her gestures, and a few rays of golden light emitted from the ck light ball, trying to struggle out of the control.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming muttered to himself,

    ¡°Since you have the Eyes of Great Void, you happen to be the subject of trying my new technique.¡±

    As soon as he muttered, he crossed his arms and formed a strange gesture. At the same time, he began to chant. Then, he opened his arms. The ck gas soared into the air, transforming into 3 mist dragons and 3 mist tigers.

    Liu Ming said ¡°explode¡±; the 3 mist dragons and tigers burst open at the same time, turning into an overwhelming ck light that surged forward.

    The green-eyed girl¡¯s vision turned dark as if she had fallen into a pitch-ck space. She couldn¡¯t hear any sound; the surrounding was dark as if she was in another world.

    The girl quickly channeled the Buddhist bead to expand the seven-color shield by half.

    In the eyes of everyone outside the array, the entire golden array was filled with a faint ck light. Outsiders could not see any scene inside, and only a faint humming sound could e heard.

    When Gu Jue saw this scene, his face suddenly changed.

    ¡°Hell Prison! This disciple can realize this magical technique in the Condensation Period.¡± Yin Jiuling couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised when he saw this, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes.

    The blue-eyed girl was also an excellent inner disciple in the Haoran Academy. Her experience was also extraordinary. She quickly calmed down and channeled her green eyes, trying to see the w of this illusion with the Eyes of Great Void.

    Just when the girl was about to channel a mystic art to try to crack the illusion, golden light spots suddenly appeared above her head. After condensing, it turned into a big golden hand the size of 100 meters. It clenched into a fist and mmed down without mercy.

    The green-eyed girl immediately gave a cold snort as sheunched a red light that turned into a red umbre. Ayer of crimson runes flickered on the umbre. With a shake, it turned into the size of a house.

    A loud noise!

    The giant golden fist mmed behind the giant crimson umbre, making it sh violently. A wave of invisible waves rolled in all directions.

    The green-eyed girl¡¯s body shook a few times. Her face was pale and unsightly. The strength of the giant golden fist was far beyond her expectations.

    But at this moment, the giant golden hand burst open, turning into a st of golden lights all over the sky.

    Would the green-eyed girl be defeated in this astounding attack? Could she crack the Hell Prison with the Eyes of Great Void?

 Chapter 615: Evil Ghost Way

    <h4>Chapter 615: Evil Ghost Way</h4>

    The green-eyed girl was shocked. She hurriedly turned the giant crimson umbre into a fiery cloud that went toward the golden light.

    But a strange scene appeared.

    After the golden light turned blurred, it disappeared silently on the way.

    After the girl was startled, a space fluctuation appeared in front of her before she could react. The dense golden lights rained on the seven-color light shield.

    In shock, the green-eyed girl made a gesture and channeled all her spiritual power into the light curtain.

    There was a violent raining sound, and the golden lights shed wildly on the seven-color light curtain. At the same time, waves of huge force made the girl stagger backward a few steps.

    The girl was naturally frightened and angry. As she wanted to fight back, her figure shed to the side with a change on her expression.

    Almost at the same time, with a fluctuation above her head, a yellow hill phantasm of 80 meters tall appeared and pressed down in an instant.

    With a ¡°boom¡°, the girl, with the Eyes of Great Void, barely dodged the attack from above.

    At this moment, ck gas rolled up around the green-eyed girl. 4 Liu Ming faded out elusively, and each of them threw out a punch expressionlessly.

    The green-eyed girl¡¯s face turned gloomy, and a burst of green light came from her eyes. She ignored 3 Liu Ming and turned around to flick her sleeve at Liu Ming,unching a silver silk.

    Liu Ming in the other 3 directions broke and shattered silently in an instant, but the remaining Liu Ming suddenly smiled; his body suddenly blurred and became hazy.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the silver silk pierced through Liu Ming¡¯s body, but his body immediately copsed into little spiritual light spots.

    At the same time, in the other direction, a fist full of ferocious scalesunched a heavy blow at the seven-color light curtain with a billowing ck air.

    The girl instinctively heard a ¡°buzz¡± in her ears, and the seven-color light curtain was shattered by a hard sound. At the same time, a huge force pushed out her body, making her snort.

    ...

    ¡°Taiqing Sect won the third match.¡± When the ck light in the golden array disappeared, Monk Yun Gang nced through and announced the result faintly.

    In the array, Liu Ming stood calmly in the center while the green-eyed girl fell on the edge of the array with a bloodless face. Her one hand was supporting her body while another was covering her abdomen. Her face looked full of pain. Bloodstains were faintly visible on her clothes.

    The oue was obvious.

    Liu Ming cupped his fist and walked out of the circle.

    He was quite satisfied with the Hell Prison he had just disyed. Although he couldn¡¯t cast any ghost pawns or ghost generals at his current cultivation level, by using the deceit of this technique, his attack could have a miraculous effect.

    The green-eyed girl snorted, then she quickly took an elixir before slowly standing up and returning to the side of Gu Jue with a face full of shame.

    Gu Jue¡¯s face turned gloomy, and his male disciple was even more speechless.

    In contrast, Yin Jiuling¡¯s dry face showed a satisfied expression. Xiao Wu¡¯s beautiful eyes shed endlessly. Her face showed a spurious smile.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect won the best of 3 matches. ording to the agreement, this nine-colored spirit deer will belong to Mr. Yin. Mr. Gu Jue must have no opinion on this right.¡± Yun Gang looked at Yin Jiuling and Gu Jue¡¯s faces, and he announced the final results.

    After he announced, he raised his hand with one hand, and the golden array faded. The prayer beads below turned back into the string of prayer beads in his hand.

    ¡°I lost in the matches, I of course won¡¯t have any opinions. Thank you Mr. Yun Gang for hosting thepetition. I still have other matters, so I will leave first. If I have time in the future, I will visit you personally in the Tanguang Mountain.¡± Gu Jue turned around and cupped his fist at Monk Yun Gang, but he did not look at Yin Jiuling and his disciples.

    ¡°Mr. Gu Dao is being polite.¡± Monk Yun Gang folded his hands, nodded toward him, and faintly replied.

    Gu Jue unwillingly nced at the sleepy nine-color spirit deer cub in the cage again, then he waved his sleeves. A green glow rolled down and turned into a hundred meters huge white egret.

    This huge spirit bird carried Gu Jue and the 2 disciples, turning into a white rainbow and flew away.

    ¡°Great, really great, you 2 did a great job.¡± After seeing Gu Jue¡¯s departure, Yin Jiuling no longer concealed his joy. At the same time, he looked at the nine-color spirit deer with fiery eyes.

    In the five-color cage, the nine-colored spirit deer under the control of the yellow talisman still lookednguid, but the crystal light radiating from its body was still very eye-catching. It was worthy of being one of the rare spiritual beasts.

    ¡°Since Mr. Yin has won thepetition, you can take away this spirit deer.¡± Monk Yun Gang smiled faintly, patted the five-color cage, and chanted a few mantras. The five-color cage dissipated, then a spiritual light shed back into his sleeve.

    Yin Jiuling waved 1 hand, and the nine-color spirit deer turned into a five-color light and flew into the crystal clear leather bag on his waist.

    This beast had been controlled by the talisman, so he just had to perform the master recognition ritualter.

    ¡°Thank you Mr. Yun for the hard work this time. If you ever pass by Thousands Spirit Mountain, please stop by my peak so that I can treat you well.¡± After Yin Jiuling finished all this, he immediately cupped his fist and said politely to Yun Gang.

    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m destined to meet mister and your 2 favorite disciples today. Especially this Nephew Disciple Liu whose fate has crossed with the Buddha. I may be able to see you in the future.¡± Monk Yun Gang also put his hands together at Yin Jiuling and replied with a smile.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was shocked in his mind; his mind was spinning quickly.

    This monk Yun Gang has been paying attention to me from the beginning. Is it that he discovered any secrets about me?

    Fortunately, Yin Jiuling didn¡¯t seem to care about it. After a few more polite words with Monk Yun Gang, he cast the bone boat and brought Liu Ming and Xiao Wu away. After a while, it disappeared into a cluster of grey light.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect¡¯s inner disciple is actually carrying true demonic qi. This is really interesting.¡±

    After seeing the 3 people walking away, Monk Yun Gang muttered to himself while standing there. He threw the prayer beads in his hand which turned into a five-color glow, then he disappeared instantly.

    Half a monthter, the bone boat appeared again in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    Half a dayter, in a side hall more than 100 meters in size in Fallen Serene Peak, Yin Jiuling was sitting on the main seat, looking at the nine-color spirit deer cub in front of him with interest. His face was full of satisfaction.

    At this moment, this spiritual beast had already recognized its master. It was lying on the foot of Yin Jiuling with its four legs bent, and its big eyes looked around curiously.

    ¡°You 2 have the credits in winning thispetition. I will fulfill my promise. Just tell me what reward you want.¡± After a long while, Yin Jiuling finally looked back at Liu Ming and Xiao Wu on his side.

    ¡°Reporting master, I don¡¯t have any request except for the blood essence of the nine-color spirit deer.¡± Liu Ming looked into the eyes of the senior sister apprentice. Seeing that she nodded at him, he requested directly.

    ¡°Nine-color spirit deer blood essence. Not bad, this can indeed help you break through the Crystallization Period bottleneck. This request is not too much, I ept your request.¡± Yin Jiuling nodded, and he immediately shook his sleeve and took out one glittering small knife. The surface of this knife was shining which shouldn¡¯t be a normal spiritual weapon.

    Then Yin Jiuling¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of hesitation. His gaze swept across the body of the nine-colored spirit deer for a moment, and he suddenly swiped at the back of its neck. After clutching lightly in the air, a trace of blood essence flew out from it, turning into a half-inch-sized blood ball in his hand.

    The nine-color spirit deer cub didn¡¯t make any sound. It still crouched under its feet, letting Yin Jiuling do it.

    Liu Ming responded extremely quickly and took out an emerald green bottle from his sleeve robe and handed it to Yin Jiuling¡¯s other hand. When he looked at the nine-color spirit deer cub again, the wound hadpletely recovered. There was trace of being cut at all.

    The next moment, Yin Jiuling turned his hand and sent the blood essence into the small bottle. He then returned it to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you master.¡± Liu Ming took the vial and cupped his fist with joy.

    After all, the blood essence of a rare spiritual beast was also something that couldn¡¯t be found from the market. He was quite fortunate to be able to obtain it so quickly.

    ¡°Okay, Xiao Wu, your turn now. What reward do you want, just tell me.¡± Yin Jiuling stroked the back of the nine-color spirit deer, turned to look at Xiao Wu, and continued to ask.

    ¡°Reporting master, disciple wants master to give a pass token to enter the trial of the Evil Ghost Way.¡± Xiao Wu said calmly after blinking her eyes.

    ¡°Evil Ghost Way? Xiao Wu, you should think more about it. Ask another request!¡± As Yin Jiuling heard the words, there was no smile on his face. Instead, it was reced by a trace of solemnness.

    After Liu Ming listened, a look of surprise shed in his eyes.

    About this Evil Ghost Way, he heard from Senior Fellow Apprentice Feng after he joined.

    The so-called Evil Ghost Way was a realm of evil ghosts that was said to be able to directly connect to the Nethend. It was under themon control of the 4 ancient sects.

    Above the inner disciples of the 4 ancient sects, they could enter this ce to fight with the ghost army in it after the approval by the n.

    The ghost army in the Evil Ghost Way consumed the flesh and blood of the human cultivator to gain their own strength, and the human cultivator who entered could also obtain the extremely valuable ghost creature cores and other various rare materials by ying the evil ghosts.

    Besides, the Evil Ghost Way was full of yin qi, so it was beneficial to the cultivator who practiced ghost technique and yin-attribute technique.

    Although it was a good ce to cultivate ghost technique, can ghost technique effectively deal with the ghost army in it?

 Chapter 616: Being Ambushed

    <h4>Chapter 616: Being Ambushed</h4>

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s knowledge, in order to prevent yin qi from invading the cultivators¡¯ body, all disciples who entered the Evil Ghost Way must sign some kind of contract and must be blessed with a certain kind of imprint. Cultivators must stay for more than 10 years before they could leave freely.

    Staying in there for such a long time; the various ghost creatures in the Evil Ghost Way were no less powerful than the 4 ancient sects disciples; and there were even powerful ghost creatures above the Celestial State, so the cultivator would be able to improve their strength or breakthrough the bottleneck through the life and death battles and the rare opportunities. However, they were more likely to die there and unable to leave this ce.

    Therefore, those who dared to enter the Evil Ghost Way were either the penalized disciples who had no choice or those who disregarded their life and death and had full confidence in themselves.

    It¡¯s no wonder why Yin Jiuling hesitated when he heard that Xiao Wu, his only disciple, wanted to go to such a ce.

    ¡°Disciple has been staying in the Crystallization Periodter stage for more than 10 years;l I have been unable to break through the bottleneck. After thinking for a long time, I can only go to the Evil Ghost Way to train myself and see if I can find a chance between life and death battles. I hope that master will fulfill my wish.¡± Xiao Wu said again without hesitation. Her eyes revealed a trace of firmness.

    Yin Jiuling silently pondered for a while before sighing. He sighed before taking out a token with bloody light, then he sent it into Xiao Wu¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Xiao Wu looked at the bloody token in her hand with a glimmer of joy in her eyes. She nodded again to thank him.

    Yin Jiuling shook his head. After stroking the nine-color spirit deer a few times, he kept the spirit deer into the spiritual beast bag, stood up and left without saying a word.

    After a while, only Liu Ming and Xiao Wu were left in the side hall.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, with the blood essence of the nine-color spirit deer, your chance to break through to the Crystallization Period will be increased by a little. I hope that when I meet you again in 10 years, you will also be able to advance to the Crystallization Period.¡± Xiao Wu spoke to Liu Ming with a charming smile.

    ¡°Thank you senior sister apprentice for your concern. I also hope senior can break through the bottleneck in the Evil Ghost Way.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist at Xiao Wu.

    ¡°I hope so, take care.¡± Hearing that, Xiao Wu¡¯s smile faded as she said faintly. After a sh, she disappeared from the hall.

    Liu Ming watched Xiao Wu leaving with a thoughtful look shing across his face. After a long while, he also slowly walked out of the side hall and flew back to his cave house.

    Early in the morning of the second day, Liu Ming packed everything up and quietly left Fallen Serene Peak.

    Half a monthter, Liu Ming, who had transformed into a muscr man with a ck face, once again came to the small teahouse at the ck Water Market where the Beidou branch was located.

    This time, he did not see the elegant man in white clothes in the study on the 2nd floor. Instead. He was reced by a young woman in a white dress of about 26 years old.

    This young woman with long eyebrows had an extraordinary temperament. After checking the jade pendant presented by Liu Ming, she took the white paper from his hand and scanned it a few times, she then walked behind the screen.

    Liu Ming was not here for the first time. He knew that this woman was looking for the information. He took a few sips of spirit tea on the table and meditated with his eyes closed.

    After a dozen minutes, the young woman once again walked out from behind the screen. Like the previous middle-aged man, she held a crystal white jade slip in her hand.

    ¡°Sorry for letting you wait, the price of this information is 800,000 yuan.¡± As soon as the young beautiful woman sat down, she said a number.

    Liu Ming heard the words, although he still looked the same, he was slightly surprised.

    I can buy an ordinary superb spiritual weapon for this price. The Big Dipper Pavilion is actually asking for such a sky-high price; they really know how to make money.

    So after he thought about it for a while, he took out 80 upper grade spirit stones from the Sumeru Ring and put them on the table.

    While the young beautiful woman scanned with Divine Thought, she nodded, kept the spirit stones and handed the jade slip to Liu Ming at the same time.

    Liu Ming immediately put the jade slip on his forehead and read with Divine Thought. He found that it was a map. The map marked the ce where the ancient demon ruins might appear in the near future. The ce was called Amano Ancient City.

    After a while, when Liu Ming remembered the entire map in his mind,, the jade slip was spontaneously ignited out of thin air and instantly turned into ashes.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± After Liu Ming cupped his fist, he bid farewell to the young woman and left the teahouse.

    As soon as he left the ck Water Market, he quickly flew away from this ce.

    ...

    Just after Liu Ming left the Big Dipper Pavilion, in a darkened room behind the 2nd floor screen, the young woman who had previously traded with Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged, ying with a gray jade slip in her hands. She seemed to be thinking about something.

    In front of her, there was a small, gray array circle of about 10 meters.

    Suddenly the array shed, and a low buzzing sound came from it.

    Seeing this, the young woman raised her eyebrows, and she immediately said coldly.

    ¡°The person who was suspected of killing the Withered Bone Monk just came before, and he has inquired about the ancient demon¡¯s ruins. It is estimated that he is on his way to the Amano Ancient City at this moment. Okay, I have given you the information. Our pavilion has already cleared the debt with you. If you have the same enquiry next time, our pavilion won¡¯t ept it.¡±

    ¡°Understood. Hehe, only this time will be enough.¡± A deep and hoarse voice came from the array; it sounded full of confidence.

    ...

    3 dayster, over a dense forest, a figure was flying in a ck cloud; it was Liu Ming.

    ording to the news from the Big Dipper Pavilion, he had enough time to go to the ce where the ruins appeared. In order to avoid attracting too much attention, he didn¡¯t use the Daiyue Flying Boat. He flew all the way and spent some spirit stones to teleport through themon teleportation array.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed, he suddenly stopped flying. After sweeping his gaze toward the dense forest below, he suddenly flicked his 10 fingers downward without saying a word. Immediately, a dozen green sword qi shed out and swept across the dense forest below.

    Wherever the green light passed, the big trees were broken and fell down by the sweep.

    ¡°Get out, this kid has clearly found us.¡± After a hoarse voice came out, several ck figures suddenly emerged from the falling leaves below and soared into the sky.

    After a while, these people had surrounded Liu Ming; there were 6 of them.

    Liu Ming put his hands behind his back with a calm face. He just narrowed his eyes to look at the 6 people who were obviously malicious.

    All of these people were wearing ck in clothes and did not hide their faces. Each of them fixed their eyes on Liu Ming with grim faces.

    The leader had his face full of bloody pustules; another person only had 1 eye; the other people all had strange looks, and they had only one eye, and the others were all strange-looking. They were tall, short, fat and thin.

    ¡°You all stopped me like this, don¡¯t you want to say something first?¡± Liu Ming asked with a smile suddenly.

    ¡°Say something? After taking your head off, the few of us will naturally talk to you.¡± The one-eyed man with brown eyebrows said with a sneer.

    The man with the pustule opened his mouth without being noticed. A small green strange bell flew out. After trembling in the air, a green halo burst out.

    Apanied by a deep and low humming sound, the surrounding space suddenly had ayer of invisible ripples.

    Liu Ming only felt an inexplicable sense of pressureing from him, and his limbs stiffened almost at the same time.

    Obviously, the weird little bell was some kind of mental power attacking spiritual weapon.

    However, Liu Ming, who had powerful mental power, immediately transferred his spiritual power into the Soul Lock in his sea of ????consciousness.

    A sense of coolness suddenly swept out of the small lock, and the original sense of depression disappeared instantly.

    ¡°Hehe, do it now, this kid has already been affected by my Soul Charming Bell Illusion; he should be unable to move now. Take him down and the reward of tens of millions of spirit stones will belong to us.¡± The man with pustules obviously did not know that Liu Ming had dispelled the mental attack with his mental power and the Soul Lock. After seeing Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly, he said with a grinning smile.

    After hearing the pustule man¡¯s order, the other 5 people looked at each other and raised their hands. 3 spiritual swords and 2 spiritual des turned into colorful light that assaulted Liu Ming from all directions.

    When the various attacks were about 50 meters away, Liu Ming suddenly shook his shoulder while raising his eyebrow. ck gas rolled out of his body right away. He stomped the ground, and his figure split into 2 phantasms after turning blurred. The phantasms left a series of afterimages and immediately disappeared in the encirclement of the spiritual weapons.

    The 6 people were shocked to see this.

    Before they could react, a ck silhouette appeared elusively in front of the one-eyed man. With one tap of his finger, a transparent spiral sword wasunched in an instant, prating the one-eyed man¡¯s chest in a sh.

    ¡°Bang¡°, an inch-sized hole appeared on the person¡¯s chest; his defensive aura was unable to withstand the attack at all.

    Almost at the same time, another phantasm appeared on the side of another tall man in a sh. With a wave of his sleeve, a small green sword shot out and instantly swept forward in a green sword light.

    After the tall man screamed, he and the small shield in front were split into half at the same time.

    These people in ck were all at the Condensation Period intermediate stage except for the leader with pustules face and the one-eyed man who were at the Condensation Periodter stage. They couldn¡¯t locate Liu Ming¡¯s position after using Three Shadowy Mirages Technique, let alone Liu Ming pretended to be affected by an illusion spell and suddenly counterattacked.

    That¡¯s all? They even traded with the Big Dipper Pavilion to get Liu Ming¡¯s location, and they just lost like that? Perhaps the person who put the bounty on Liu Ming will make a move?

 Chapter 617: The Assault of an Evil Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 617: The Assault of an Evil Cultivator</h4>

    The other 3 people turned their heads and left in shock.

    But after the green sword light danced like a dragon in the air, these 3 men were minced to pieces.

    From Liu Ming opened his eyes, cast the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique and used the Sword Controlling Technique to all of them, it took only a few seconds.

    The remaining man with pustules, seeing the situation in front of him, immediately smashed a golden talisman in his sleeve. It turned into a protective light shield. Then, he took out another ck talisman, stuck it on himself and turned into a ck light that flew away.

    A sneer shed across Liu Ming¡¯s face. How could he let this person easily escape? A terrifying sword qi rose to the sky, then he pursued in a green crystal rainbow.

    After just 2 seconds, the green rainbow caught up with the escape light in front, and it struck the escape light ruthlessly.

    After a painful scream, the golden light on the man with pustules broke apart, and he fell from the air.

    Liu Ming suddenly appeared under him in a sh. He clutched the shoulder of the enemy, then heunched a heavy punch.

    The man with pustules mmed onto the ground like a meteor, smashing a 10 meter size huge crater. He spouted blood, and he could no longer move.

    After a sh. Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared next to the man like a ghost. He stepped on his chest, making him spout a few mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Say, what is your purpose of ambushing me here? Don¡¯t tell me that you pass by asionally.¡± Liu Ming asked nkly.

    ¡°Si... Sir please spare my life. I¡¯m Bloody Zone Bell Demon. I¡¯m indeed... waiting for you here, but if I knew sir is so powerful. I... I will never dare to offend you.¡± The man with pustules breathed heavily and said intermittently. His face looked terrified.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he was moved. He had an impression of this Bloody Zone Bell Demon. He was ranked 60 on the life and death list, then the other people should also be evil cultivators.

    However, 5 years ago, Liu Ming was able to kill the rank 3 Withered Bone Monk. 5 yearster, his strength was increased further. He could of course easily crush these evil cultivators.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t seem to have any grievance with you, why did youe to me specifically?¡± Liu Ming thought so in his mind, but he asked faintly.

    ¡°You really don¡¯t know... that Master Jade Bone Zen offered a reward of 10 million spirit stones to others on the life and death list for your head, and he also promised a jingang bone tempering pill that he refined as a bonus. Even Blood Emperor and ck Phoenix Fairy wanted to im your life after getting the news.¡± Seeing that he could still talk to Liu Ming, he said smoothly.

    After Liu Ming heard the name of Master Jade Bone Zen, he was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of the relevant information about the Withered Bone Monk.

    Master Jade Bone Zen was the master of Withered Bone Monk; he was also a famous evil alchemy master. Withered Bone Monk was his most beloved disciple.

    When Liu Ming submitted the head of Withered Bone Monk, he specifically told the deputy of the Life and Death Pavilion to be careful about this.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention at the time, but he didn¡¯t expect that after five years, this person actually grasped his whereabouts and put a high bounty on him.

    Although Liu Ming did not know the specific effects of this unique jingang bone tempering pill, it could even make Blood Emperor who ranked 1st and ck Phoenix Fairy who ranked 2nd on life and death list. It must be a priceless pill that tempers one¡¯s body.

    ¡°Where did you hear about my whereabouts?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrow and asked again.

    ¡°In this Middle Sky Continent, the organization who can find the whereabouts of a person so urately, except... except for the Big Dipper Pavilion, what other organization can do this? We were just nearby, so we got to find sir so quickly. I have told you everything, please spare my life.¡± The man with pustules replied after hesitating for a while, then he begged for his life again.

    ¡°Since I have already known everything I want to know, your life is no longer valuable to me.¡± Liu Ming looked cold. He drew with 1 finger, and a green sword light shed and beheaded the man.

    Then he grabbed the head with one hand and put it into the storage talisman, then he also collected the heads of the other people.

    In addition to the tall man whose head was directly sted by his finger sword, there were already 5 heads in the Sumeru Ring. If these people were all evil cultivators on the life and death list, then Liu Ming could gain a lot of contribution points.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming collected all the storage talismans and spiritual weapons carried by several people into the Sumeru Ring.

    The little green bell held by the man with putules was a superb spiritual weapon of 28 enchantments.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t activate it with his spiritual power. There was also a strange skull pattern on the side of the bell.

    It seemed that it could only be used by evil techniques.

    There were also some spirit stones, upper grade and superb spiritual weapons among the other storage talismans, but the enchantments weren¡¯t as many as this bell.

    Liu Ming made a rough calction. The harvest this time was as much as 4 million spirit stones which made him feel delighted.

    These evil cultivators were really rich.

    After he finished all this quickly, he released a few fireballs, burning the several corpses into ashes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Big Dipper Pavilion actually told my whereabouts to these evil cultivators. In this case, not only the other evil cultivators wille, but Blood Emperor and Fairy ck Phoenix Fairy also know my whereabouts.¡± Looking at the ashes that dissipated with the wind in front of him, Liu Ming muttered to himself with a gloomy face.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming sighed lightly, checked the direction, and flew toward the Amano Ancient City.

    After all, looking for true demonic aura was currently the first priority; he couldn¡¯t the objective anymore.

    What¡¯s more, with his current strength, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the evil cultivators on the life and death list. He just had to be careful not to fall into the trap and be encircled by the enemies.

    6 dayster, above a steep mountain peak, countless golden lights sted through the ck gas in the air. 2 figures, 1 tall and 1 short, shed out of it.

    But Liu Ming, who had been waiting on the other side,unched a green rainbow. The 2 figures were shed into 4 pieces, and their blood rained down from the sky

    ...

    Half a monthter, over a green grasnd, more than a dozen pitch-ck giant wolves were controlled by the whistle of a masked man in a ck robe. The wolves were desperately besieging Liu Ming.

    These huge wolves spouted wind des and fireballs or pounced over, but Liu Ming turned into a faint phantasm, making the wolves miss their attacks.

    Although the masked man in a ck robe kept whistling, watching Liu Ming shing ghostly in the wolves, his eyes were already full of fear.

    Suddenly, the man in a ck robe turned into a gray light ball and ran away; he no longer cared about those giant wolves.

    Admist a long howl, dense sword shadows burst out, shing the wolves into pieces.

    A green rainbow rolled up and pursued the masked man in a ck robe.

    After a while, there was a scream from the horizon!

    ...

    A monthter, in an open in, 7 cultivators were flying in low altitude together. Thest man in the team with an ordinary face was Liu Ming.

    At this moment, he had not transformed into another appearance.

    After all, he used the muscr man with a ck face to visit the Big Dipper Pavilion before. After returning to his original appearance, he could take this to see how much information Big Dipper Pavilion had about him.

    The in in front was inhabited. However, a kind of strange three-headed bird called ¡°Li Xiao¡± had been entrenched in the sky over this in for a long time.

    These strange birds were 10 meters in size and had 3 heads. Although most of them only were only at the Spirit Apostle Stage and only a few at the Condensation Period, but they often appeared in groups. It ranged from 50 to 100. Even if a Crystallization Period cultivator encountered them, he could only choose to retreat.

    However, this in was the only way to the Pegasus Grasnd where the Amano Ancient City was located. Only a few specific routes could avoid these strange birds.

    Liu Ming previously came here with this group of cultivators through a teleportation array. Because he wanted to avoid these strange birds, he chose to continue to follow the group on the road.

    ording to his estimation, as long as he could pass through this in and teleport a few more times, he could reach the Pegasus Grasnd in about 2 months. It was more than enough in terms of time.

    Not far from the horizon, a bright red bright spot suddenly appeared. It quickly erged in a few shes. A hastened bloody escape light was galloping toward the group of people.

    When everyone saw this, they stopped immediately and looked at the bloody escape light with vignce; some even held spiritual weapons in their hands.

    After a few seconds, a red light faded apanied by a strong and extremely bloody smell. A figure in bloody light whose face couldn¡¯t be seen blocked the group of people about 100 meters away.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you stop us?¡± Among the group, a middle-aged muscr man of the Crystallization Period early stage scanned with his Divine Thought. After realizing that the other party was at the Condensation Periodter stage, he asked a rxed expression.

    After the bloody figure nced around, he immediately looked at Liu Ming at the back. After making a strangeughter, a few blood pirs gushed out from his back. In an instant, the area of 100 meters in radius became a blood sea.

    Is the other party Blood Emperor? Rank 1 on the life and death list!! He should be the biggest obstacle Liu Ming has encountered during this journey...

 Chapter 618: Black Phoenix Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 618: ck Phoenix Fairy</h4>

    The middle-aged man¡¯splexion changed, and the trident in his hand burst into green light.

    As a result, a cold snort came out of the ??blood sea. The others were fine listening to it, but this snort was like a thunderstorm in the Crystallization Period muscr man¡¯s ears. After his body trembled, his limbs were stiffened. He felt extreme fear in his mind.

    At this moment, with a ¡°swoosh¡°, a blood light surged out from the ??blood sea.

    Everyone avoided in shock.

    Only the middle-aged muscr man stood motionless. He was enveloped by the blood light, and it quickly rolled back into the ??blood sea.

    From beginning to end, the Crystallization Period cultivator seemed to have no resistance at all.

    When everyone saw this, they couldn¡¯t help stepping back in shock. They cast different lights with spiritual weapons to protect themselves.

    Liu Ming also spat out an inch-sized mini bone shield that became several feet in front of him. He stared tightly at the blood sea at the same time.

    If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the person, who could perform such a domineering blood technique that even the cultivator of the early stage of the Crystallization Period couldn¡¯t resist, was most likely Blood Emperor who ranked 1st on the life and death list.

    After the crowd stepped back a few seconds, the blood sea tumbled, revealing a bloody vortex that spun quickly. ¡°Poof¡±, a dry corpse was thrown out of the vortex.

    It was actually the middle-aged muscr man of the Crystallization Period early stage. His blood essence was sucked dry by the blood sea in such a short time.

    Except for Liu Ming, the other five Condensation Period cultivators werepletely scared witless. After looking at each other, they suddenly escaped into the air with escape lights.

    ¡°Want to leave? You all will be part of my power.¡± An icy voice came from the ??blood sea.

    As a result, several blood lights rolled out from the tumbling blood sea. The blood lights seemed to have mythical power. With just a blur, the blood lights appeared on top of the 5 escaping cultivators and rolled down, ignoring the protection of the spiritual weapons.

    With all kinds of screams, the 5 cultivators were dragged into the blood sea in terror. The moment their protective spiritual weapons touched the blood lights, the spiritual weapons immediately lost connections and fell from the air.

    At the same time, a certain figure flickered in the void like a ghost, following closely by a blood light.

    This figure was Liu Ming.

    A green sword light flew out of Liu Ming¡¯s body and eliminated the blood light. He then stopped a hundred meters away, looking calmly at the acre-sized blood sea.

    ¡°Blood Emperor¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m am.¡±

    An icy voice came from the blood sea again. Followed by a few ¡°bangs¡°, another 5 shriveled and fleshless bodies were thrown out of the vortex of the blood sea.

    Okay, the mealtime is over, we can start now. ¡°

    Before Liu Ming could ask anything more, the entire blood sea tumbled violently. It stirred up a hundred meters tall giant bloody wave that swarmed overwhelmingly at Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned dark. He patted the bone shield in front of him with 1 hand.

    The Nine Skulls Shield buzzed and flew into the air. It turned into the size of a house instantly.

    Liu Ming chanted as his 10 fingers changed andunched several symbols at the giant ck shield in mid-air.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the giant shield burst open out of thin air, turning into a billowing ck gas that protected Liu Ming in it.

    ¡°Pch pch¡°, the blood sea and the ck gas immediately intertwined and collided with each other at the moment of contact. They were equally powerful.

    In the ck gas, Liu Ming changed his gestures and pointed in the air. 9 skull phantasms appeared with a wisp of ck gas, making a burst of creepyughter. They came out from the ck gas and started to drain the bloody qi of the blood sea.

    But after only a moment, the mes in the 9 skull phantasms¡¯ pupils gradually dimmed.

    It seemed that the bloody qi released by the Blood Emperor was not ordinary.

    As the 9 demon heads were gradually exhausted, the area of the ck gas gradually shrank to only 30 meters; the entire ck gas was wrapped in the blood sea.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and shook his shoulders. With the roars of dragons and tigers resounding across the sky and a crackling sound from his body, 3 vivid ck mist dragons and 3 lifelike ck mist tigers rushed from behind him.

    The 3 mist tigers pounced into the ck gas, solidifying the ck gas released by the Nine Skulls Shield. The ck gas managed to push away the bloody sea for some distance.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s arm turned blurred, he mmed a punch into a certain direction of the blood sea. A terrifying force punched out a big hole from the bloody sea.

    Behind the big hole, a bloody figure stood there. It was Blood Emperor. Although his face couldn¡¯t be seen, his eyes were full of surprises.

    The 3 mist dragons shed into the big hole and ferociously pounced at Blood Emperor.

    ¡°Hmph, simple trick!¡±

    Seeing this, the Blood Emperor snorted coldly. He waved in the air, and 3 bloody light from the blood sea shed the 3 mist dragons into pieces.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming narrowed his eyes, made a strange gesture and faintly uttered the words ¡°Hell Prison¡±.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡°.

    The six mist dragons burst apart and turned into arge ck light that rolled forward.

    Blood Emperor, who was surprised, was caught in a dark world. Tentacles were visualized from all directions, entangling him desperately.

    ¡°Illusion!¡±

    Although the Blood Emperor was startled, he didn¡¯t panic at all. He just grabbed, and a bloody bead appeared in his hand. The bead radiated dazzling lights in all directions.

    The visualized ck tentacles all disappeared after touching the bloody lights.

    The bead in the hands of the Blood Emperor turned out to be a special spiritual weapon that could restrain illusion.

    At the same time, the blood sea that surrounded Liu Ming made bursts of roar. Waves of blood rushed toward the ck lights crazily, staggering the ck lights.

    Liu Ming squinted and formed gestures. The ck gas on his body immediately rolled up frantically, and the ck light that trapped the Blood Emperor on the opposite side condensed before stabilizing slowly.

    As such, a very strange scene appeared.

    Liu Ming was trapped by the blood sea, but Blood Emperor was also trapped by the ck lights; they were desperately resisting the trap.

    They both of course couldn¡¯t let this happen. Just when they wanted to break this stalemate with powerful moves, a rumbling sound came from afar. Even the ground was trembling slightly as if something huge was rushing over.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered, and he looked in the direction of the loud noise.

    A ck light sted from the sky; there was a figure of a graceful woman in it.

    On the ground not far behind the ck light, a shining bronze puppet of 100 meters tall was pursuing her tightly.

    The aura released by the huge bronze puppet was extremely terrifying. It was almost no less than the Crystallization Periodter stage. There was a giant flickering yellow array on its chest. It spat feet-sized yellow light balls from time to time at the ck escape light in front. The light ball would slightly distort the space when it wasunched.

    What was strange was that the ck light in front just dodged the endless yellow light balls, but it didn¡¯t intend to fly higher.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that the infamous ck Phoenix Fairy would be so embarrassed.¡± In the Hell Prison, Blood Emperor¡¯s words came out. Although it was very cold, there was a hint of gloat.

    Liu Ming was shocked when he heard this. ck Phoenix Fairy, the female evil cultivator who ranked 2nd in the life and death list, was also here. It seemed that she was probably after him.

    However, where did the giant bronze puppete front? It was actually chasing this woman.

    Just as Liu Ming was puzzled, the boundless blood sea around him suddenly shrank back, then a burst of bloody light rose from the Hell Prison¡¯s ck gas.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Under the impact of the bloody light, the ck light of Hell Prison was at the verge of copse.

    Liu Ming immediately waved his sleeve, gathered the ck gas around him and turned it back into the bone shield.

    At the same time, Hell Prison in the blood sea also copsed with a muffled noise after Liu Ming tapped at it.

    In the next moment, wisps of ck gas appeared out of thin air near Liu Ming, and it shed back into his body.

    At this time, the blood sea disappeared quickly after spinning frantically, and Blood Emperor¡¯s figure was finally revealed.

    Liu Ming and Blood Emperor both canceled their techniques when another person was approaching. They looked at each other across 100 meters.

    At the same time, the woman, who was wrapped in ck light in the distance, was 1000 meters away from Liu Ming.

    Only then did Liu Ming see clearly, above the head of the huge bronze puppet behind, an honest-looking young man with simple clothes was standing on top.

    After a second, the ck light suddenly stopped and faded, revealing an enchanting sweet-looking woman in ck clothes.

    This woman nced across Liu Ming and Blood Emperor, and her face immediately showed a smile.

    Is the young man on top of the huge bronze puppet here for Liu Ming too? Or he will join forces with Liu Ming to battle with the evil cultivators?

 Chapter 619: Pegasus Grassland

    <h4>Chapter 619: Pegasus Grasnd</h4>

    The rumble stopped suddenly!

    Under the control of the honest-looking young man, the huge bronze puppet also stopped abruptly, and it stopped the light ball attack on its chest. He looked at Liu Ming and the Blood Emperor with some doubts too.

    For a time, the 4 of them faced each other from afar, and for a time they stood in a stalemate.

    Liu Ming looked at the 3 people in front, and his thoughts processed quickly.

    The situation at the moment was extremelyplicated. Obviously, Blood Emperor and ck Phoenix Fairy were bothing for him, but based on Blood Emperor¡¯s tone, they obviously weren¡¯t a group. However, as they were both evil cultivators, the possibility of them joining forces was still not small.

    The honest-looking young man dressed as a farmer must have capable strength to be able to chase ck Phoenix Fairy all the way here. Liu Ming didn¡¯t know whether he was an enemy or friend.

    Just when the eyes of several people were flickering, Blood Emperor suddenly ¡°snorted¡±. His body burst into bloody light before dashing away in bloody light.

    Seeing this, ck Phoenix Fairy rolled her eyes. After a chuckle, she also turned into a ck light that flew in the other direction, instantly turning into a ck spot and disappearing on the in.

    Seeing this, the young man on the bronze puppet changed his expression. After looking at the leaving bloody light and the nearby Liu Ming, he finally did not pursue with the bronze puppet. After touching his head, he spoke to Liu Ming,

    ¡°These 2 guys finally left. If so, you and I can also introduce each other. I¡¯m from Peng Yue from the Nature Work Sect. Sir can fight with Blood Emperor without dying, you must not be an ordinary person. May I know what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°It turns out to be a friend of the Nature Work Sect, I¡¯m Liu Ming from the Taiqing Sect.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved slightly when he heard the words, and he replied.

    Hearing that this person was a disciple of the Nature Work Sect, he also secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    Among the 4 ancient sects, the Taiqing Sect had a pretty good rtionship with the Nature Work Sect. The 4 guardian puppets he snatched from Yin Yang Strong Demon before were also made by a master of the Nature Work Sect.

    In this case, this huge bronze man must be some kind of giant puppet of the Nature Work Sect.

    ¡°So you are from the Taiqing Sect, nice to meet you. Not long ago, I happened to run into ck Phoenix Fairy on the way. This woman once killed several inner disciples of my sect. Since I encountered her, I naturally won¡¯t let her go. When I pursued her until here, I happen to see Mr. Liu fighting with Blood Emperor too. This is really a coincidence.¡± Peng Yue said with augh, then he jumped down from the top of the huge bronze puppet andunched a symbol at it.

    After the huge bronze puppet released a yellow halo all over its body, then it returned into a fist-sized bead in the crack sound of mechanism. He then kept it inside his sleeve.

    ¡°Nature Work Sect¡¯s puppet is truly well-deserved its reputation. Mr. Peng is able to force ck Phoenix Fairy to retreat with such a puppet, it can be seen that its strength is amazing.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile, then he also absorbed the bone shield back into his mouth.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is really good at joking. Blood Emperor¡¯s cultivation is above the ck Phoenix Fairy, but you can actually not lose the advantage to fight him. This can show your extraordinary strength.¡± Peng Yue shook his head hearing that, and he said politely back to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was naturally very humble.

    In this way, the 2 talked with each other for a while. They got along with each other well.

    After a few minutes, Peng Yue nced at the dried cultivator corpses not far away, and he changed the discussion.

    ¡°By the way, where is Mr. Liu going?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to Pegasus Grasnd to do something.¡± Liu Ming replied without hesitation after hearing this.

    ¡°Oh? Such a coincidence. I am also going to visit this ce. I heard that Pegasus Grasnd is rich in a special kind of spirit horse. It seems really magical. But I still have some other matters to deal with first, otherwise I can go with Mr. Liu.¡± Peng Yue was surprised when he heard the words.

    ¡°Hehe, since Mr. Peng will still go to Pegasus Grasnd, you and I may still meet again.¡± Liu Ming smiled lightly.

    After the 2 had a few simple conversations, Peng Yue took the lead to leave in a yellow escape light.

    Liu Ming stared at the yellow light disappearing at the end of the horizon, then he immediately lowered his head and thought for a while. He made a gesture, and ck gas rolled out; a burst of bone crackling sound came from his body at the same time.

    After a while, Liu Ming looked like the middle-aged cultivator with a sallow face. After changing into a set of green robe, Liu Ming nodded in satisfaction.

    Then he flew toward the direction of the Pegasus Grasnd in a ck cloud.

    ...

    At the same time, in a secret room of a branch of the Big Dipper Pavilion thousands of miles away, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded, breaking the original silence in the house.

    In the center of the secret room, a middle-aged man wearing a jade crown with his eyes closed widened his eyes abruptly. He looked at a small magic circle the size of 10 meters. A white light was shing in it, and there was an extra jade slip in it.

    The middle-aged man took the jade slip into his hand with one hand, and he put it on his forehead.

    ¡°Even Blood Emperor couldn¡¯t deal with Liu Ming. The 2 were actually equally strong...¡± The middle-aged man took down the jade slip and muttered to himself.

    After thinking about it for a while, the middle-aged man stood up immediately, pushed the door and walked out. Soon, he came to a bright quiet room.

    ¡°Elder Yu.¡± The middle-aged man bowed to a white-haired old man who was half-lying on a recliner in the quiet room.

    ¡°You also got the news?¡± The white-haired old man nced at the middle-aged man and said faintly.

    ¡°Yes, I never expected that the strength of this man is so strong; even Blood Emperor can¡¯t deal with him.¡± The middle-aged man nodded slightly, and he sighed lightly.

    ¡°The techniques that Blood Emperor cultivates are special, so although he is only at the Condensation Periodter stage, his actual strength is no less than that of the Crystallization Periodter stage cultivator. Since this man canpete with him, he is really worth paying attention to. Alright, record the information of this man into the Mystery ssic. In addition, inform the other branches¡¯ members to pay more attention to this man. If anyone inquires about his whereabouts in the future, they must first get the permission of the Main Pavilion before telling the information.¡± The white-haired old man stood up and said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The middle-aged man replied respectfully.

    ...

    Naturally, Liu Ming of course didn¡¯t know that his information had already attracted the attention of the Big Dipper Pavilion. Even as the clients of Big Dipper Pavilion, other high-level executives of major sects, gradually learned of his name.

    2 monthster, Liu Ming made a detour and teleported all the way. Finally, he came to Pegasus Grasnd in the Middle Sky Continent.

    Pegasus Grasnd was located in the middle edge of the Middle Sky Continent. It was famous for producing a special kind of spiritual horse that could produce spiritual clouds.

    The entire grasnd was also rich in spirit. It was also rich in several special spiritual grasses. There were several small famous ancient relics in the depths of the grasnd.

    Amano Ancient City was one of them, so it had attracted many foreign cultivators to hunt for treasures here.

    Over time, the originally seemingly barren grasnd gradually prospered.

    Nowaday, Pegasus Grasnd was mainly controlled by 2 forces, 1 was the Golden Ge Sect of the human race with ten thousand years of history and the other was the Longevity Pond which was 1 of the few Beastkin n forces in the Middle Sky Continent.

    The 2 forces were on both sides of the grasnd, just sandwiching Pegasus Grasnd. Therefore, the disciples of Golden Ge Sect and Longevity Pond often appeared on the grasnd. As for the cultivators who wanted to enter the grasnd, they must pay arge sum of spirit stone as an entrance fee.

    In order to prevent the spirit horses in the grasnds from being raided by high rank cultivators, the 2 major forces jointly set a rule that the entire grasnd did not allow cultivator beyond the Crystallization Period to enter the grasnd. Therefore, the teleportation array that reached the grasnd was specially set. The cultivators who were the Crystallization Period couldn¡¯t be teleported.

    If a cultivator, above the Crystallization Period, wanted to fly into the grasnd, the closest teleportation location was thousands of miles away. Besides, there were many dangerous areas along the way.

    Even if the cultivator was really strong, once they were spotted by the Golden Ge Sect and the Longevity Pond, they would definitely be hunted down without mercy.

    Liu Ming naturally knew about these information before he set off.

    ...

    In a small market on the edge of Pegasus Grasnd, in a stone house, after a dazzling light shined, 5 cultivators appeared in the teleportation circle on the ground.

    Liu Ming was also among them. He still used the image of a middle-aged man with a sallow face.

    He looked around and saw a middle-aged man in yellow silk shirt standingzily on the side in the stone house.

    ¡°Wee to the Pegasus Grasnd, I¡¯m Wang Jin of the Golden Ge Sect.¡± The middle-aged man saw 6 more people teleporting over, and he said lightly. There was an inch-sized Golden Ge pattern on his sleeve.

    ¡°So you are from the Golden Ge Sect.¡± Someone immediately said with a smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. The old rule is that everyone is allowed to enter Pegasus Grasnd by paying 30,000 spirit stones.¡± The middle-aged man nced across, then he waved his hand and said without thinking.

    ¡°What, your Golden Ge Sect is too greedy. Before entering the Pegasus Grasnd, we have to pay 30,000 spirit stones.¡± A red-haired young man shouted immediately when he heard this.

    ¡°Pegasus Grasnd is the sphere of influence of our sect. If you don¡¯t want to pay the spirit stones, you can teleport back immediately. However, you have to pay a return fee.¡± The yellow silk man rolled his eyes and said in a mocking tone.

    The red-haired young man was dumbstruck by the words, and he stopped talking.

    ¡°Mister, if I remember correctly, when I came to Pegasus Grasnd a few years ago, the fee was still 20,000 spirit stones. Why is it now 30,000?¡± Among the few people, a steady-looking muscr man asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s a misfortune for you. It is the new rule set by our sect. It has just increased a few months ago. Again, whoever doesn¡¯t want to pay, you can teleport away now. Stop talking nonsense here.¡± The middle-aged man was somewhat impatient.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard the words.

    This should be a ¡°safe¡± zone for Liu Ming to get rid of the evil cultivators, but what danger is waiting for him in the Pegasus Grasnd?

 Chapter 620: Spiritual Horse

    <h4>Chapter 620: Spiritual Horse</h4>

    Those who came with Liu Ming all looked at each other with hesitation.

    They were all casual cultivators, and 30,000 spirit stones could be considered a considerable amount.

    ¡°Here are 30,000 spirit stones.¡±

    Liu Ming flicked his wrist and threw a small cloth bag over.

    ¡°This fellow friend is forthright.¡± The middle-aged man flicked his sleeve and rolled up the cloth bag. After checking with Divine Thought, he nodded with a smile for the first time.

    ¡°Here is a time-keeping spiritual disk which can be used to calcte the time spent in the grasnd. The 30,000 spirit stone is a one-year fee. If you stay more than 1 year, you have to pay more spirit stones when leaving.¡± After the middle-aged man put away the cloth bag, he took out a white jade disk, handed it to Liu Ming and exined a few words.

    ¡°What? 30,000 spirit stones are only a year¡¯s cost!¡± The red-haired young man had already remained quiet, but now he couldn¡¯t help yelling.

    The others also looked at each other for a while, but the muscr man who had been here looked as usual after a frown. Apparently, he knew this rule a long time ago.

    The middle-aged man nced at the red-haired young man contemptuously. He was toozy to bother about him. He continued to say to Liu Ming,

    ¡°This fellow friend seems to being to Pegasus Grasnd for the first time. Then I would like to remind you that on Pegasus Grasnd, no matter how high your cultivation is, try not to conflict with those Beastkin n cultivators. After all, half of this grasnd belongs to the Beastkin n Longevity Pond. If you have any conflict with them, our sect won¡¯t help you.

    ¡°Thank you for your advice.¡±

    After Liu Ming asked the middle-aged man for the important things he needed to pay attention to in the grasnd, he turned and walked outside the stone house.

    Several others were still hesitating whether to pay the 30,000 spirit stone fee.

    As soon as Liu Ming walked out of the stone house, he was shocked by the surrounding situation.

    The market here was very small. There was only 1 main street, and the exits at both ends could be seen almost at a nce. The houses on both sides of the street were also simple stone houses, and there were many air leaks. They looked really shabby.

    It was midday and there were very few pedestrians on the street. Liu Ming turned around and found that this market was small, but it had everything; there were a grocery shop, a spiritual weapon shop, a talisman shop and 2 pawnshops. There was a shopkeeper of Spirit Apostle Stage taking care of the business.

    It was just that there were very few people in these shops.

    Liu Ming pondered for a moment, and he also understood the reason.

    The entrance fee to this Pegasus Grasnd cost 30,000 spirit stones for a year. Those who came here were generally Condensation Period cultivators, and most of them were casual cultivators. They were not here for the fun of course. They must have gone to the depths of the grasnd.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming wandered into a grocery store.

    ¡°Is there a map of Pegasus Grasnd for sale here?¡± Liu Ming asked directly.

    ¡°Yes, but the maps here are divided into 3 types: simple, ordinary and exquisite, and the prices are very different.¡± The shopkeeper of this shop looked like a very savvy middle-aged man, and his cultivation was just at the Spirit Apostle intermediate stage.

    ¡°So there is such a difference, what are the prices?¡± Liu Ming asked with a move in his mind.

    ¡°The simple map only records a few main roads and ancient ruins of the Pegasus Grasnd; the ordinary map adds quite a lot of content; the exquisite map not only marks most of the dangerous areas, it even has the sphere of influence of the Beastkin n cultivators. They are all explored by the cultivators with huge risks.¡± The middle-aged shopkeeper was obviously not the first time introducing the maps; he immediately spoke fluently.

    ¡°Your map is not cheap.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight frown.

    ¡°Senior, please don¡¯t get me wrong. The maps sold in the markets managed by the Golden Ge Sect are at this price.¡± The middle-aged shopkeeper quickly exined.

    ¡°Give me the exquisite one.¡± Liu Ming said and threw out a small bag of spirit stones.

    He had already learned about it before he set off. He knew that the area of ??Pegasus Grasnd was huge, so there were naturally many dangerous ces in it. Even the Condensation Period cultivators couldn¡¯t put their guards down. Moreover, there were many bases of the Beastkin n, and they held quite some hostility toward the human cultivator.

    A detailed map was really necessary for him now.

    The middle-aged shopkeeper reached out to take the bag, checked with Divine Thought, and put it away with a smile. He then turned around and took out a blue jade slip from the wooden shelf and handed it to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming put the jade slip on his forehead. After checking it, it was really a detailed map. Except for the details in the Pegasus Grasnd, the small markets on the edge were also marked.

    After Liu Ming nodded, he put the map jade slip into the Sumeru Ring and left the shop.

    Next, he directly flew toward the direction of the Amano Ancient City.

    And shortly after Liu Ming left the market, on another small market street controlled by Golden Ge Sect, the honest-looking young man, Peng Yue, from the Nature Work Sect appeared.

    After he entered and exited a few shops, there was a blue jade slip in his hand. After checking with Divine Thought, he went into the depths of the grasnd in a yellow escape light.

    2 dayster, on the other side of Pegasus Grasnd, a certain teleportation array in the market to which Longevity Pond belonged, a pale young man walked out after a burst of light.

    This person was wearing a blood-colored shirt, and his appearance was extremely handsome. Only the pair of pupils showed a touch of blood which made him look evil.

    This person suddenly stopped as he walked slowly to the street. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    After a while, the person walked straight into a shop on the side of the street.

    And shortly after he walked in, the door was closed shut.

    ...

    Over a vast grasnd, Liu Ming dressed in a green robe was flying all the way in a ck cloud, but he did not dare to fly too low.

    The reason why Pegasus Grasnd had this name was that it had spiritual horses and the grasnd looked somehow like the shape of a horseshoe.

    The grasnd was t with few ups and downs. The ground was densely covered with giant grasses up to 5 meters tall. Whenever a strong wind blew, it could set off the wave-like scenery which was quite spectacr.

    Although Pegasus Grasnd did not have many fierce beastkins, it was still easy to hide a peson in this grass. Afterall, he couldn¡¯t always use his Divine Thought to check his surrounding.

    Every time he flew a section of the road, he took out the jade slip that he bought andpared it with some prominent signs on the ground to avoid going in the wrong direction.

    Along the way, he asionally encountered some cultivators of the human race and Beastkin n. He tried his best to dodge anyone he met.

    At this moment, a rumbling voice came not far from the front.

    Liu Ming frowned and immediately stopped, then he checked with Divine Thought.

    On the grasnd 100 meters more away, a rolling white mist wasing at him.

    After the white fog, 2 escape lights were following closely behind, and the shouting of people could faintly be heard.

    Liu Ming looked clearly, and he found that there were a few white horses of 5 meters tall in the white mist. They were sprinting madly in the air.

    ¡°It turns out that this is the spiritual horse?¡± It was the first time Liu Ming saw this spiritual horse. From the appearance, it looked exceptionally majestic. These weren¡¯t ordinary horses at all.

    The adult spiritual horses produced by Pegasus Grasnd had a market price of more than 100,000 spirit stones per horse. For most people, this was arge amount of spirit stone.

    Although this kind of spiritual horse was only a low tier spiritual beast, its speed should not be underestimated. It was almost equivalent to the speed of an intermediate grade spiritual flying device. If one reared it well and fed with some spirit grass, its speed could be increased a lot.

    In addition, it was said that there was a very few mutated spiritual horses; its speed was almost as high as the superb spiritual flying device, but this was hard to find.

    As Liu Ming was thinking, the 2 escape lights had gotten close to the white mist in a few shes.

    A golden escape light suddenly elerated, caught up, and turned around to block in front of the white mist.

    A cluster of silver light flew out from the golden escape light,ting the spiritual horse in a big golden.

    ¡°Neigh neigh...¡±

    These spiritual horses were almost the strength of theter stage of the Spirit Apostle, and their intelligence was not low. Seeing the golden light covering them, they suddenly rushed away in all directions.

    The golden was faintly tightened, but it only caught 1 of the horses. The other 3 had already taken the opportunity to escape.

    At this moment, among the lush grasses nearby, a few more figures flew out and blocked in a fan-shaped formation. They released a scented gray smoke into the air.

    1 of the spiritual horses ran too fast and bumped into the gray smoke. It paused slightly, and its movement became a little sluggish. It copsed to the ground not long after.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually the Soul Pyschedelic Scent. They really spend a lot of money.¡± Liu Ming had already stopped. After seeing this scene, he sniffed twice and couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself.

    The spiritual horse could only be sold at a good price without injury, so it was a good choice to use or scent.

    Would Liu Ming catch a horse for himself as well? Who is the man in blood-colored shirt? Blood Emperor?

 Chapter 621: Amano Ancient City

    <h4>Chapter 621: Amano Ancient City</h4>

    The remaining 2 spiritual horses apparently discovered that theirpanions had been captured. After an anxious neigh, their speed suddenly increased a bit.

    However, the surrounding smoke had already dispersed. Another spiritual horse could not escape in the end. After struggling a little in the smokes, it fell weakly.

    The other horse had better luck. Before the gray smoke closed, it stomps its hoofs and sprang out. However, he was running right into Liu Ming.

    This spiritual horse obviously thought Liu Ming was also a hunter. It immediately spouted 8 green wind des at him.

    Liu Ming frowned, and several ck tentacles appeared from his body. With a light wave, he swept away these wind des.

    The spiritual horse stopped abruptly. Its beast instinct let it immediately sense the power of Liu Ming, and this stop had also determined its fate.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    A big golden suddenly shot from behind, and the golden light shed and covered its body.

    At the next moment, a figurended from the sky not far in front of Liu Ming. After the light diminished, a muscr man wearing a golden robe was revealed. Judging from his aura, he already had the cultivation of the Condensation Period intermediate stage.

    ¡°Haha, thank you for your help.¡± The muscr man nced at Liu Ming and said with a forthright smile.

    ¡°Not at all, I just happened to be here.¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    He indeed made a move just to subconsciously defend himself.

    Hearing the words, the muscr man still nodded and smiled.

    Heunched a symbol, and the golden instantly tightened the spiritual horse. He then kept it inside a leather bag.

    Several other people also flew over with a cautious face after seeing Liu Ming, A rather young girl even put her hand on the jade pendant on her waist.

    ¡°He helped us to capture the spiritual horse just now, don¡¯t be rude to this friend.¡± Seeing this, the muscr man frowned and reprimanded.

    There was only 1 Condensation Period intermediate stage in this small team, and the others were all at the early stage.

    This was rtively weak among the hunting groups of the Pegasus Grasnd.

    As the leader of this group, the muscr man naturally had an extraordinary insight. Just from the scene where Liu Ming deflected the 8 wind des with a move, he knew his cultivation wasn¡¯t weaker than him.

    ¡°She is still young and inexperienced, please don¡¯t be offended. Hey, you are quite unfamiliar to me; you must have just arrived at this Pegasus Grasnd. Are you interested in cooperating to hunt spiritual horses together?¡± After the muscr man instructed the rest to step back, he asked again with a smile.

    ¡°I have important matters, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t stay here for long. Thank you for the invitation.¡± Liu Ming naturally refused.

    He came to Pegasus Grasnd not for earning spirit stone. If he weren¡¯t a little curious about this famous spiritual horse, he wouldn¡¯t stay here for long.

    ¡°That¡¯s really unfortunate. I¡¯m Tu Yuanzhen; I¡¯m considered In the picture below, it is far true, in the market near Heihe, it is also considered rtively reputable in the market near the ck river. If you change your mind, find me there anytime.¡± The muscr man showed regret on his face, but he still said enthusiastically.

    After Liu Ming nodded, he directly bid farewell and continued rushing toward the Amano Ancient City.

    Finally, after flying for a few days, he finally came to a high ground.

    From a distance, there was a huge city covering a hundred areas. There were manyrge and small rough buildings in the city. The main castle built by green stones in the middle was thousands of meters tall like a mountain overlooking everything on the grasnd.

    However, the surface of these buildings had already been weathered. Many of them had copsed. One could only see the city¡¯s past glorious days from a distance.

    ording to ancient records, the origins of this ancient city could be traced back to more than ten thousand years ago. Many people lived in this city; there were also mortal cultivators. It also prospered for a while, but it unexpectedly declined for some reason.

    ¡°This is Amano Ancient City.¡± Liu Ming took the map jade slip off his forehead and muttered to himself.

    At this moment, a man in ck clothes flew out of the city, and he seemed to find Liu Ming who was standing on a high ground not far away. He detoured away with a cautious look.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t care. After a slight nce, he withdrew his gaze.

    ording to the map, although this Amano Ancient City didn¡¯t have any residents, it was not empty. Many cultivators nearby would use it as a temporary foothold.

    With the increasing number of peopleing to the grasnd to hunt, some ces for private exchange of goods had appeared in this abandoned ancient city. These ces couldn¡¯t rival against the market, so the Golden Ge Sect and the Longevity Pondalso acquiesced to this phenomenon.

    Liu Ming flew into the city, only to find that it was not as deste as he had imagined. He could asionally see 1 or 2 cultivators on the streets. Of course, they all looked cautious and kept some distance away from Liu Ming.

    In addition, there were even a few grocery shops on the roadside.

    But in general, it was still an extremely barren dead city.

    Although there were very few people on the street, Liu Ming could notice that someone was looking at him from some dpidated stone houses from time to time.

    It was no wonder that many passers-by would hide in some abandoned buildings in the city as temporary strongholds to rest. There were small groups, and there were also lone travelers like him.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. The situation here was a little different from what he expected.

    He immediately speeded up his speed by a few minutes, and he quickly entered the depths of the city. He found a rtively quiet andplete house andnded nearby.

    As soon as Liu Ming entered the house, he looked around for a while before taking out 2 sets of formation gs. He set 2 defensive arrays and sat cross-legged to rest.

    He had been fighting and rushing all the way here, so he was really tired at the moment.

    Liu Ming sat quietly for a whole night. The next day, he recovered vigorously and thought about his next n.

    Although the time and location of the ancient demon ruins he obtained from the Big Dipper Pavilion was just an estimation, seeing the situation here, it was obvious that the ruins had not yet appeared.

    If so, he might stay in this ancient city for a while.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming decided to go out and check out the situation in the city.

    Not long after, he came to the old street where the grocery shops he saw when he entered the city.

    After half an hour, he walked out of a shop with a solemn expression, did not stay long, and flew directly back to his residence.

    The shopkeepers who could run a grocery shop in this kind of ce were not simple people, but they were also people who regarded money as their life. He spent some spirit stone to get some information that he wanted to know.

    Now, the number of cultivators in Amano Ancient City was more than doubled than usual, and most of them were demonic cultivators who practiced demonic techniques.

    These people came here for the same purpose as him. They gathered here when they learned about the imminent appearance of the ancient demon ruins through various channels.

    However, such small ancient relics often appeared in the Middle Sky Continent, which was not too unusual.

    In general, the enchantment of a small ancient ruin had been damaged for too long. And things such as elixirs and spiritual weapons, without the protection of special enchantment, would lose their spiritual power and be useless. Therefore, few high rank cultivators were rarely interested in such ancient ruins.

    The reason why the demonic cultivator gathered here was not for the abandoned elixirs and items, but for the ancient and pure demonic qi that might exist in the ancient ruins.

    For the demonic cultivator, the pure demonic qi was thousands of times better than any elixirs and spiritual weapon. After all, there are not many ces where you can find pure demonic qi on the Middle Sky Continent. If one was lucky, being able to absorb 1 or 2 traces of true demonic aura would already be great.

    However,pared with ordinary demonic qi, few people rarely found the true demonic aura in time and sessfully collect it. These ancient relics would often disappearpletely after appearing for about 1 to 2 hours. Thus, the first 2 hours would be the most intense period for the demonic cultivators; it wasn¡¯t umon for them to fight at all.

    After learning this information, Liu Ming calmed down and stayed in the ancient city, waiting for the ancient ruin to emerge.

    As time passed, more cultivators came to the city. Amano Ancient City had gradually be chaotic. There were sounds of explosions frequentlying from afar.

    There were even 2 demonic cultivators fighting in an open space near Liu Ming¡¯s residence, but as long as they did not affect Liu Ming, he would naturally not interfere.

    Half a monthter, in another open space in Amano Ancient City, a pale and handsome young man stood on a broken wall with his hands behind his back. His bloody shirt was fluttering in the wind.

    In front of him, a bloody cloud exploded and turned into rolling blood qi that dispersed.

    As the blood gradually dispersed, 5 men in ck showed their figures, but they were all in a bad state!

    The leader was gasping heavily with bloodstains on his body.

    The other 4 were also in ragged clothes, and their faces were abnormally pale. They were obviously injured.

    On the ground where several people were, arge pit of tens of meters was sted out.

    ¡°Are you guys convinced now?¡± The young man in a bloody shirt said faintly.

    After the 5 men in ck looked at each other for a while, the leader walked forward.

    ¡°We can¡¯t even touch sir even by joining forces; you are really worthy of the name Blood Emperor. We, Five Evils, are willing to listen to yourmand.¡± As the leader said, he knelt to the ground.

    Seeing this, the 4 people behind also knelt down.

    ¡°Very well, if that¡¯s the case, then ept my mark.¡± Blood Emperor showed a wicked smile when he heard the words. 5 bloody runes flew out and went onto their foreheads.

    More helpers! He will have to fight 6 people now! Can Liu Ming make it to the ancient ruins without being dyed by Blood Emperor?

 Chapter 622: The Emergence of the Ancient Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 622: The Emergence of the Ancient Ruins</h4>

    Half a monthter, in a valley near Amano Ancient City, a beautiful and slender woman in a ck dress was standing on a boulder and looking at the looming outline of the ancient city in the distance.

    If Liu Ming is here, he can recognize the woman. She was ck Phoenix Fairy who ranked 2nd on the life and death list.

    Behind this woman, there was a scorched corpse lying on the ground. The strange thing was that there was no drop of blood on the ground. All the corpses were as if they were directly burned to death by a fire, and there was a faint smell of burnt in the air.

    On the slightly intact corpses, a blood-red skull pattern could be vaguely seen on the corners of the clothes.

    Those who were familiar with Pegasus Grasnd would surely recognize that this was a notorious cult near the ancient city that loved to plunder female cultivators as a vessel to boost their cultivations; the blood skull symbol.

    After a short while, a ck light flew up from the canyon and galloped towards the ancient city.

    ...

    1 monthter, Pegasus Grasnd, there was another fierce battle near the Amano Ancient City at this moment.

    In the midair, a red figure and a white figure were constantly colliding. The sounds of sword light and fire light were endless.

    asionally, 1 or 2 sword lights would cut off the tall grass overflowed; the fire sparks would ssh to the grass and set off a raging me.

    At this moment, there was a loud rumbling sound not far away, then a huge figure got close. It was a 100 meters tall bronze puppet.

    The bronze puppet was so fast that it came to the vicinity of the fight in a blink of an eye. It smashed down with its giant golden punch.

    A loud noise shook the entire space!

    The sword light and fire shadow in the battle burst apart. 2 figures, 1 red and 1 white, shed out of the golden light andnded to the ground. After staggering back more than a dozen steps, they barely stabilized their body.

    It was a young woman in red clothes holding a red fan and a middle-aged man in white robe holding a rapier. They were looking at the bronze puppet with horror.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you intervene in our matter for no reason?¡± The middle-aged man in a white robe calmed his mind, and he saw clearly that there was an honest-looking young man standing on the bronze puppet¡¯s shoulder. He immediately asked in a deep voice.

    The young woman in red clothes also looked at the honest-looking young man with scruples, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    The honest-looking young man was Peng Yue of the Nature Work Sect.

    Peng Yue didn¡¯t talk; he just looked at the cluster of red and white objects behind the middle-aged man and the young man in red clothes.

    Upon closer inspection, it was a red fish-like spiritual weapon. red fishing. A spiritual horse of red and white was trapped in the fishing. At this moment, under the rhythmic shing light of the fish, it was in a dizzy state.

    In general, the ordinary spiritual horse of the Pegasus Grasnd was pure white, but this horse had 2 colors. Someone with a little knowledge could tell at a nce that this spiritual horse was very likely to be a mutant beastkin; the rarest one. Its speed and value must be more than that of the ordinary spiritual horse.

    Seeing this situation, the middle-aged man in a white right looked furious, but thinking of the astounding smash, he opened his mouth slightly without saying anything.

    On the other side of the young woman in red clothes, she obviously knew that her strength couldn¡¯t rival the honest-looking young man. After a bitter smile, she lowered the fan in her hand.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Peng Yue said, then he pointed his finger, and the bronze puppet shot a yellow ray. In a sh, the ray rolled back the red fish into its mouth.

    The middle-aged man and the young woman in red clothes looked at each other; they both saw the hesitation and reluctance in each other¡¯s eyes, but they didn¡¯t stop the man in the end.

    After doing all this, the huge bronze puppet had already gone far away with Peng Yue. At the same time, a ck lightnded in front of the 2; it was a small storage talisman.

    ¡°A gentleman won¡¯t simply take away things from other. This spiritual horse is of great use to me. There are 500,000 spiritual stones in it. Just take it as me buying this spiritual horse.¡±

    Whenst word sounded, the huge bronze puppet was already a thousand meters away.

    And its direction was the Amano Ancient City.

    Simr fighting scenes ur frequently on the grasnds near Amano Ancient City. Many cultivators lost their lives inexplicably or left badly injured.

    In this way, 3 months passed in an instant.

    On this day, on a grasnd west of Amano Ancient City, the ground suddenly began to tremble violently. Then, a huge energy burst out from deep underground.

    On the originally clear sky,rge tracts of ck clouds suddenly gathered, obscuring the nearby sky.

    The ground had countlessrge cracks after a deafening sound; it spread in all directions like a spider web.

    In the next moment, a dazzling light shot up into the sky. The surrounding grasses waved like water waves, then they were uprooted and turned into dust in the air.

    After an astounding noise, the entire sky shook unceasingly.

    In an instant, a huge buildingplex that stretched for several miles was emerging slowly in a tremble. Countless mud was pushing away like a wave.

    At the same time, in the Amano Ancient City, the already severely weathered and crumbling buildings began to copse in the shaking. Sand and dust were flying everywhere.

    Fortunately, people in the city were cultivators; they would not be buried by these stones.

    When the ground began to vibrate, the sound of something flying came one after another, and colorful escape lights rose into the sky one after another.

    In a blink of an eye, the sky above the ancient city was filled with numerous cultivators. Most of them looked at the huge buildingplex that just emerged not far away with surprises.

    Above the Amano Ancient City, Blood Emperor stood with his hands behind his hands. Looking at a huge light beam rising into the sky, his eyes turned cold before saying faintly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    As soon as Blood Emperor spoke, he turned into a bloody escape light and flew toward the ruins; several cultivators in ck clothes followed closely without hesitation.

    In the other ce, a ck Phoenix Fairy dressed in a ck dress was flying in the air. She looked at the same ruins. After smiling slightly, she went forward in a ck raindow.

    Among the copsed ruins in the ancient city, Peng Yue, dressed in coarse cloth, heard the rumbling sound not far away, smiled slightly and flew toward the ruins in a yellow cloud.

    Among the dense crowd above the ancient city, a middle-aged man with a yellow robe and a sallowplexion was quietly suspended in the air, looking at the strange phenomenon with a thoughtful look. It was Liu Ming who had disguised himself.

    After a while, all the cultivators finally flew toward the ancient ruins. Liu Ming mixed into the crowd in a ck cloud, flying toward the ruins.

    As the ruins appeared, a giant array was condensed by billowing clouds. The 4 walls of the ruins had ayer of gray light curtain which served as a protection.

    At the same time, the cultivators had already surrounded the ruins entirely.

    ¡°It turns out that this is the ancient demon ruins!¡± On one side of the ruins, a ck light shed, revealing the figure of Liu Ming. He looked closely at the magnificent ancient ruins through the light curtain, and he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Although after so many years, the ruins were still well-preserved. Inside the sturdy and long green-purple walls, there wasrge pce-like building with a magnificent round golden dome. Not only that, there were a lot of small buildings that interspersed in the pce. It was so majestic that one could see the glorious period of the demons in the ancient time.

    Someone suddenly struck at the light curtain, making the other cultivators attack the light curtain with their spiritual weapons.

    For a time, all kinds of lights were shing in the air, shaking the light curtain violently. However, it was still intact.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming did not act. Instead, he retreated more than a hundred meters back to quietly observe the actions of everyone outside the ruins.

    Almost every tens of meters away, a small group of cultivators was bombarding the light curtain. In less than 10 minutes, there were already a thousand cultivators gathered here, working together to deal with the ginormous light curtain.

    For a time, crackling and roaring sounded continuously from everywhere. The scene was truly spectacr.

    At this moment, a loudugh came from somewhere.

    ¡°Haha, what ancient array? It¡¯s just so so!¡±

    Everyone around looked over hearing that. The person who was speaking was a thin man full of ck gas. There was a narrow long crack on the light curtain in front of him. Strands of ck demonic qi rolled out from it, and he was absorbing the demonic qi.

    However, at this moment, another man in a green robe appeared beside him in a sh; he also started to suck the demonic qi from the crack.

    The thin man was furious instantly. He immediately made a gesture, attacking the man in a green robe with a giant ck palm.

    The man in a green robe retreated 10 meters away in advance. He spouted out a small ck g which turned into a giant g right after. There was a clear skull pattern on it.

    With a wave, a ck hurricane blew toward the thin man.

    In a moment, the 2 fought fiercely near the crack.

    Will Liu Ming be able to get into the ruins and find the true demonic qi first before the other?

 Chapter 623: Entering The Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 623: Entering The Ruins</h4>

    Not long after, there were skirmishes from other ces outside the light curtain from time to time. Before stepping into the ancient demon ruins, these demonic cultivators fought with each other because they were rushing to absorb the demonic qi.

    Some powerful cultivators and subordinates had also begun to break into the light curtain.

    Among these cultivators, some were demonic cultivators who wanted to absorb demonic qi in the ruins. There were also some cultivators who came for the treasures. There were even a few who wanted to snatch the treasure by killing.

    All of a sudden, there was chaos outside the demon ruins.

    Liu Ming was not surprised by the situation. After a short observation, he also found a ce where no one was there, broke open the light curtain and started to absorb the demonic qi.

    However, at this moment, Luo Hu¡¯s faint voice came from his ears.

    ¡°These are just ordinary demonic qi. There is no true demonic aura. If you don¡¯t cultivate demonic techniques, it¡¯s useless to absorb them. The true demonic aura should be sealed in the depths of the ruins. I can vaguely sense it. Go to the center first.

    ¡°Alright, since senior said so, it should be right.¡± After Liu Ming replied with Divine Thought, he cast the small green sword in front.

    ¡°Body and sword fusion.¡±

    The small green sword burst into green light. It struck at the light curtain in a 100 meters long astounding rainbow.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Under the green rainbow¡¯s full blow, the light curtain shattered inch by inch.

    Liu Ming went in with a sh of green light.

    Less than a moment after Liu Ming entered the ruins, a ck escape light shed and appeared at the ce where Liu Ming was just now. It was ck Phoenix Fairy.

    The woman looked at the 5 meters crack on the light curtain, and she smiled slightly. She shed into the light curtain in a ck escape light again.

    ...

    Inside the light curtain, there would be 1 or 2 corpses on the ground every 100 meters.

    These corpses were all pale without blood. Their shriveled bodies seemed to have been sucked dry.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, another dry corpse was thrown out of a blood mist not far away; its vitality was all gone.

    ¡°My, most of the cultivators here have already been dealt with.¡± A ck shadow shed, and the man in ck clothes appeared near the blood mist. He replied respectfully.

    ¡°These so-called demonic cultivators have these impure demonic qi in their blood essence which is really not very useful to me.¡± After a violent roll of the blood sea, it disappeared and revealed a handsome young man in bloody clothes. It was Blood Emperor.

    After he had absorbed the blood essence of the dozen of demonic cultivators, his pale face became a little rosy.

    ¡°You guys stay here for another half an hour to see if there is anyone left out. The remaining followed me into the ruins.¡± After Blood Emperor nced at the ruins, he licked his blood-red tongue and gave an order.

    After Blood Emperor shed and turned into a bright bloody light, he broke the light curtain and blinked into the ruins.

    Behind him, as several cracks sounded, several men in ck clothes also followed in one after another.

    ...

    Liu Ming swiftly shuttled through the ruins non-stop.

    As soon as he entered the ruins, he went straight to the center of the ruins without stopping. He encountered other enchantments on the way, and he destroyed them with a sword to save time.

    At this time, he had already entered the ruins for about 15 minutes.

    ¡°Be careful ahead!¡±

    When he walked through a small pce and came to the sky above a deste corridor, Luo Hu¡¯s prompt sound suddenly came from his ear.

    Liu Ming stopped under his feet, and he looked forward cautiously.

    There was a strange array with a broken corner.

    At the center of the circle, there was aplicated strange purple demonic text. It was surrounded by dim gray spirit patterns. The location of this array was quite obscured.

    ¡°This is...¡± Liu Ming asked solemnly.

    ¡°This is one of the seal arrays left by the ancient demon. Although it is broken, it is more than enough to deal with a Condensation Period cultivator like you. Even if you are stronger than many cultivators of the same rank, if you are trapped in this array, it is impossible to break out from it without 1 or 2 hours.¡± Luo Hu exined lightly. Apparently, facing the pressure of the prison seal breaking, he did not hesitate to remind at this moment.

    ¡°Thank you senior for reminding me.¡± Liu Ming replied with a frown. He made a gesture and bypassed the array.

    After that, under the reminders of Luo Hu, he avoided several enchantment traps left by the ancient demon, and he soon entered the entrance of a hidden pce. Under several twists and turns, he entered a narrow and long secret room the size of 100 meters.

    The gray stone wall at the top was iid with a gray crystal stone that emitted white halos from time to time, illuminating the entire secret room.

    The 4 walls of the secret room were made of huge ck stones. There were only an entrance and no exit.

    At the end of the secret room, there was a seemingly primitive stone pir. On the stone pir, there were many dense purple spirit patterns.

    ¡°Senior Luo, are you sure there is really true demonic qi here?¡± Liu Ming looked at this secret room, and he asked in his sea of ????consciousness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I asked you toe here, I have naturally sensed the existence of the true demonic aura. I¡¯m sure it¡¯s here.¡± Luo Hu replied.

    Liu Ming nodded and took a deep breath. When he was looking around, there was a sudden sound from behind the stone pir. A gray shadow shed out from behind the stone pir; it was a giant gray python.

    This python was about 140 meters long. Its whole body was abnormally shriveled. There are circles of ck spirit patterns all over. As soon as it appeared, it circled up and stared at Liu Ming with its empty eye sockets. There were 2 green mes flickering in it endlessly.

    ¡°Corpse python!¡±

    When Liu Ming saw this scene, his face changed slightly.

    ¡°This python should have been transformed from the protector beastkin bones left by the ancient demon. It has now been nourished by demonic qi for hundreds of thousands and bes a demonic corpse beast. With your current strength, it is not difficult to deal with, but it takes too much time. Go. You can punch through the right side wall of the secret room and directly go to the ce with the true demonic qi.¡± Luo Hu¡¯s voice came again coldly.

    As soon as the voice sounded, the corpse python had already spat ck mes at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming used Three Shadowy Mirages Technique right away. A phantasm formed by ck gas went toward the giant python while Liu Ming sted to the right wall. Heunched the spiral sword qi with a finger on the right wall.

    After a loud rumbling sound, a 10 meters hugerge hole was sted out on the right wall. Liu Ming shed into the hole and came to a rather spacious hall.

    As soon as hended, he immediately turned around andunched a few spiral sword qi again.

    The rocks on top of the wall copsed and blocked the hole.

    The next moment, there was a crashing sound from outside the rocks. It was obviously caused by the demonic python.

    Liu Ming nced at the pile of stones, then he quickly flew deeper into the hall.

    ...

    In an open space outside the ruins, a huge bronze figure more than 100 meters tall was standing there. A young man in coarse clothes was standing on its shoulder with a dignified expression. This man was Peng Yue.

    He was dyed for a while because something happened on the road, so he couldn¡¯t arrive at the first time when the ruins emerged.

    When he came nearby, the ground outside the ruins was already pitted. There were also many mutted corpses lying on the surrounding ground.

    Without exception, the storage talismans of these people werepletely looted, and their blood essence was sucked awaypletely.

    Under the feet of the giant bronze puppet, it was the 2 men in ck who wanted to sneak attack on Peng Yue. They were instantly stomped into a meat paste by the giant bronze puppet.

    After thinking for a moment, Peng Yue controlled the giant bronze puppet to walk forward and throw countless punches at the light curtain.

    After a continuous loud noise, the light curtain shattered under the intense punch shadows, revealing a rack gap of more than 100 meters.

    Seeing this, Peng Yue immediately blinked in with the bronze puppet and dashed into the depths of the ruins.

    ...

    Under the guidance of Luo Hu, Liu Ming finally came to a hall full of the bones of various unknown giant birds.

    The temple was a few acres in size. Various faint silver spirit patterns were imprinted on the ck walls around it. At the center of the temple was a ck altar of 30 meters high with a mysterious ck halo on the surface.

    Altar had a ck stone pir on 4 sides. There were several giant bat-like monsters carved on the pirs. Each pir was also iid with a fist-sized ck crystal stone.

    On the ground around the altar, it was engraved with circles of purple spirit patterns which vaguely formed an array. It looked like some kind of seal.

    ¡°I can confirm that the true demonic aura is in this altar. Although its breath has not leaked at all, it can¡¯t hide from my sense...¡± Luo Hu¡¯s faint voice came into Liu Ming¡¯s ear again.

    Liu Ming squinted and carefully assessed this ck altar.

    Will he identally trigger the seal and release the demon in it? What is Peng Yue doing in this demon ruins? Isn¡¯t he here just for the spiritual horse?

 Chapter 624: Altar and Seal

    <h4>Chapter 624: Altar and Seal</h4>

    ¡°Demonic stone?¡± Liu Ming asked with a frown while looking at the things on the stone pir.

    ¡°This is not a demonic stone, but a special kind of ck crystal. There can be a certain connection between these crystal stones. ording to their locations, it can form a certain kind of enchantment. Because of the existence of this enchantment, this altar is still intact.¡± Luo Hu exined faintly.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, is it that I can get the true demonic aura after breaking the enchantment?¡± Liu Ming asked slowly.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s urgent. You must break the enchantment and seal as soon as possible to let out the demonic qi before anyone else arrives here. However, let me remind you that once the true demonic qi leaks, it may be exposed to other demonic cultivators. They will find this ce quickly.¡± Luo Hu reminded again.

    Liu Ming nodded upon hearing that. He walked a few steps forward and flicked his sleeves. 2 Heavy Water Droplets appeared on his hands, and he rubbed them into 1.

    Afterbining the Heavy Water Droplet, he chanted and released rolling ck gas from his arms. With a groan, he threw a punch fiercely that caused a ck gas surged out wildly.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    After a fluctuation urred in the space in front of the altar, an invisible light curtain emerged. The Heavy Water Droplet buffed by Tiger Dragon Hell Prison only caused a ripple on the light curtain.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. He raised his other arm and pointed his finger at it,unching a spiral sword qi instantly.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    With a sh of sword qi, it easily prated the light curtain, but after an instant, the hole was closed again.

    ¡°The enchantment of the ancient demon is not so easy to break. Use your spiritual weapons to attack on 1 point. When the aura on that point is exhausted, the enchantment will be breached.¡± Luo Hu said unhurriedly, then he said nothing more b.

    After hearing this, Liu Ming continued to smash at 1 point with the Heavy Water Droplet.

    ...

    At the same time, in the hall of a certain pce in the ruins, 4 men wearing the same sect costumes were crouching in front of a 10 meters tall ck toad beast that was exceptionally shriveled.

    This beast was obviously the same as the corpse python Liu Ming had seen before; a demonic corpse beast. It was making strange ¡°cooing¡± sounds from time to time.

    ¡°Second Brother, if we can take down this corpse beast and loot its beastkin core to refine into a few upper grade xuan demonic pill, we will have hope to breakthrough the bottleneck of the Crystallization Period.¡± A man with a rough outline stared at the giant monster in front and said in a low voice.

    ¡°This beast¡¯s body has long been eroded by demonic qi and became a demonic creature. It has just broken through the Crystallization Period. If we can work together to take it down to refine into pill, it will naturally be better than those cultivators that only absorb some demonic qi. However, its venom is very powerful. Don¡¯t get spat by it.¡± Another mature man reminded cautiously.

    The other 3 people immediately responded, cast out their spiritual weapons and pounced toward the giant toad.

    ...

    In an underground secret room of the ruins, a young man in a purple robe was ying with a somewhat broken ck ancient sword in his hand. On the hilt of the ancient sword, there was a pattern of a demon head.

    ¡°Although this sword has been damaged and cannot be used directly, it must be forge with some precious materials of the ancient demon. If I can re-smelt it, maybe I can get some rare materials.¡± The young man in a purple robe murmured to himself.

    At this moment, a bloody light shed out. Before the young man could react, a half-foot-sized blood hole appeared on his neck. After opening his mouth slightly, he fell into a blood pool. He was still holding the broken ck ancient sword tightly in his right hand.

    ¡°Hmph, so weak.¡± The next moment, after the blood light faded, an extremely handsome young man was revealed; it was Blood Emperor.

    He waved at the man in a purple robe, and fresh blood gushed out from the neck, turning into countless blood lines that went into his palm.

    In just a few seconds, the man in a purple robe was sucked dry.

    At this time, in a hall not far from the secret room, there were heavy footsteps. Every step could make the ground shake slightly. A 100 meters tall giant bronze puppet was walking quickly to the secret room.

    ¡°Another person who overreaches himself?¡± In the secret room, Blood Emperor sneered when he heard the sound. After keeping away the broken ancient sword, he sted out in a bloody light.

    After a while, he appeared outside the secret room in a bloody light. Not far away, a huge bronze puppet was striding toward him.

    ¡°Blood Emperor!¡±

    When Peng Yue saw the Blood Emperor, he was also slightly startled. The bronze puppet stopped abruptly in ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Very well, to be able to control such a puppet, you must be the disciple of the Nature Work Sect. Your blood essence belongs to me now.¡± Blood Emperor saw Peng Yue, but heughed wildly. After the blood qi condensed on his body, he lifted one hand and a huge bloody palm of 10 meters immediately pped at Peng Yue.

    Hearing the words, Peng Yue¡¯s face sank. The bronze puppet had alreadyunched its golden punch at the bloody palm.

    A loud collision!

    For a while, yellow light and blood cloud tumbled in the air. The giant bronze puppet shook slightly; Blood Emperor¡¯s face turned pale, and he couldn¡¯t help staggering back.

    At this moment, the faint golden spirit patterns of the giant bronze puppet¡¯s body shed. It then stomped at Blood Emperor. The speed was even faster than the Real Pellet State cultivator.

    The Blood Emperor snorted, but he didn¡¯t actually dodge it. Instead, he quickly made a gesture with both hands. A blood cloud immediately emerged above his head.

    There was another loud noise.

    The bronze puppet¡¯s huge feetnded on top of the cloud, but it was blocked forcefully in the air.

    Blood Emperor sneered slightly. The blood cloud tumbled and formed into a giant bloody hand that shook the giant foot.

    A huge force rushed onto the bronze puppet¡¯s giant foot. It could only stand firm after staggering back for a few steps.

    At this moment, the blood mist tumbled and cast 2 giant bloody palms of 10 meters. The palms smashed at the chest of the bronze puppet.

    Seeing the scene before him, Peng Yue¡¯splexion changed slightly. Heunched a symbol at the huge bronze puppet, and the bronze puppet shot out a golden light beam.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    When the golden light beam collided with one of the giant bloody palm, they turned into a golden-red light cluster that burst apart.

    Then there was a loud noise!

    The golden bronze puppet staggered back a few steps. A huge bloody palm print was clearly visible on its chest.

    ¡°You......¡±

    A cold light shed in Peng Yue¡¯s eyes, revealing a hint of anger. After swiftly making gestures with both hands, the giant bronze puppet appeared in front of Blood Emperor in a sh. Its 2 arms blurred andunched countless giant punch shadows.

    Blood Emperor sneered and shook his shoulder. Rolling blood qi instantly rolled out from his body. It turned into a giant bloody vortex that rolled the bronze puppet and Peng Yue into it.

    Blood Emperor himself quickly disappeared into the blood qi.

    ...

    At the altar seal, there was a loud noise!

    In the space, a wave of ripples came from the center to the surroundings.

    The next moment, Liu Ming appeared in a flicker.

    Through the previous non-stop attacks, he finally relied on the power of the Heavy Water Droplet and his great power to finally break the invisible enchantment that shrouded the altar.

    Liu Ming looked at the intact purple seal array under the altar, then he flicked his sleeves. A small green sword shot out and turned into a giant green sword of 30 meters.

    ¡°sh.¡±

    He muttered.

    The green giant sword struck on the seal in a sh.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the altar shattered like porcin.

    But the strange array under the altar only had a shallow sword mark after trembling slightly and flickering with a purple light.

    Liu Ming kept away the small green sword after seeing this. His gestures changed quickly, and invisible sword qi was condensed on his 10 fingers. The sword qi sted all at once.

    There was a continuous cracking sound. A corner of the seal shed with purple light, and it began to make a low buzzing sound.

    Seeing that his attack had worked, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes of joy shed. He immediately lifted his spirits and continued tounch the sword qi.

    After a while, a muffled noise came out from the array. The corner of the seal already had an inch-sized seal.

    At the same time, strands of ck silk-like mist slowly overflowed from the cracks. It looked crystal clear and shiny.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a true demonic aura that is extreme purity!¡±

    Luo Hu¡¯s joyous voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ears. At the same time, a fluctuation urred in the Spiritual Sea in his abdomen. A clear bubble emerged silently.

    Those ck silk-like true demonic qi all surged toward Liu Ming as if they were alive. They shed into the bubble inside his Spiritual Sea.

    If others looked from afar away, it seemed like Liu Ming was absorbing these true demonic qi.

    ...

    Half a quarter of an hourter...

    In a dpidated pavillion in the ruins, a slender ck shadow was flying fast like a ghost. It was ck Phoenix Fairy.

    A hundred meters more away, another yellow escape light was fleeing in front.

    It was Peng Yue, the disciple of Nature Work Sect, who had fought with the Blood Emperor not long ago.

    It¡¯s just that at this moment, not only was he in ragged clothes and he was vomiting blood, the huge bronze puppet who was always with him was also gone.

    Without the puppet, Peng Yue would most likely be dead in the hands of ck Phoenix Fairy. Can Liu Ming absorb the true demonic qi before being disturbed by anyone?

 Chapter 625: Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 625: Fierce Battle</h4>

    In the fight between Peng Yue and Blood Emperor, Blood Emperor won in the end. The bronze puppet was trapped by the blood sea, and it was consecutively hit by Blood Emperor that appeared in and out of the blood sea. The crystal core on its chest was shattered.

    After Peng Yue lost the huge bronze puppet, although he used several other backup puppetster, he still couldn¡¯t fight against Blood Emperor. After being severely injured, he had to explode hisst 2 puppets and use the specially made Sky Escape Talisman by the sect elders.

    Misfortunes nevere singly. Although he got rid of Blood Emperor using the talisman, he ran into ck Phoenix Fairy at the entrance of a pce.

    When the woman saw his embarrassed look, she was naturally overjoyed and immediately pursued him.

    In desperation, Peng Yue could only run away again.

    At this time, ck Phoenix Fairy looked at the already unstable yellow escape light and immediately made a gesture. She sped up, obviously trying to kill Peng Yue so that she could vent her anger from being chased previously.

    However, just as the distance between the 2 was getting closer and closer, ck Phoenix Fairy¡¯s escape light suddenly stopped. She turned to a certain direction and looked uncertain on her face.

    Suddenly, she took out a whitepass magical weapon in her hand. There was a motionless silver pointer on it.

    ck Phoenix Fairyunched an unknown symbol at thepass right away.

    The pointer that was not moving suddenly spun on thepass, turning into a blur of silver light. At the same time, thepass also flickered with a circle of silver runes.

    ck Phoenix Fairy watched the change of thepass in his hand without blinking. When the silver needle finally stopped with an abrupt sound, the pointer suddenly pointed to the direction it was looking at before, and the entirepass was wrapped in a ball of silver light. In, made a low buzzing sound.

    ¡°Someone has found the true demonic qi. This Demon Leading Compass actually has such a big reaction. It seems that it is really the true demonic qi.¡± ck Phoenix Fairy immediately muttered to herslef when she saw the anomaly of thepass. Her face was full of surprises.

    Next, the woman was holding thepass and sted toward the direction pointed by thepass pointer. She no longer bothered about Peng Yue who was escaping.

    ...

    On the side of a dark pool, a man in a gray robe was putting a motionless ck beetle on the ground into the storage talisman. He suddenly raised his head and looked up with joy, then he fly away on a green mist.

    ...

    In a pavilion built on a certain hignd, 2 ck men were still fighting in the first moment. The next moment, they put away their spiritual weapons at the same time and looked into a direction.

    ¡°Brother Feng, we have been fighting each other this demonic jade desperately, but we let the others find the true demonic qi first. The demonic qi around here isn¡¯t evenparable to a single trace of the true demonic qi. Why are we still fighting endlessly here?¡± One of the middle-aged man holding a ck de retracted his gaze and said.

    ¡°Hmph! Fine, I will settle ounts with you for sneak attacking me after I leave the ruins.¡± The other person said and flew toward the location of the altar.

    Seeing this situation, the another person also turned into a ck escape light and surged away.

    ...

    In this way, when Liu Ming broke the altar seal in the center of the ruins and began to absorb the true demonic aura, some demonic cultivators closer to the center sensed the existence of the true demonic aura. They rushed to the seal one after another ecstatically.

    ...

    At the shattered altar, Liu Ming stood motionless on the edge of the circle, letting the ck gas sink into his abdomen.

    At the same time, at the entrance of the hall, 2 blurred figures were hiding in the shadows while talking quickly with voice transmission.

    ¡°I, Demon Green Mountain, never expected that someone found this ce faster than me with my spiritual body that is extremely sensitive to demonic qi. The true demonic qi here is actually so much. If we can get it, it is enough for us to breakthrough the Crystallization Period and reach the Real Pellet State.¡± One of the hunched-backed men, looking at the ck lines that appeared from time to time in the distant seal, said in a hoarse voice in surprise.

    ¡°Its simple. As long as we kill this kid quickly, the true demonic aura of this person can be extracted again through Ghost Spirit Technique. Its just the process is a bit troublesome.¡± The little ck shadow said cruelly, but a middle-aged woman with an ordinary look cruelly said.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled. You and I will join forces to divide the true demonic aura here.¡± The hunched-backed man who imed to be Demon Green Mountain took out a gray trident with a sneer.

    After the middle-aged woman nodded and said yes, she also took out an unknown ck dagger.

    Seeing this, Demon Green Mountain stomped his feet and sted toward Liu Ming.

    At the same time, the middle-aged woman shook her wrist, and the ck dagger in her hand suddenly disappeared.

    Although Liu Ming let the ¡°bubble¡± in his body to continuously absorb the true demonic aura at this time, with his talent for multitasking, he was naturally clear about the situation around him.

    Just when the hunched-backed man rushed over viciously, he turned around and flicked his 10 fingers. 10 green sword qi wereunched like sharp des.

    The hunched-backed man shouted, and the pair of tridents in his hands immediately turned into 2 giant gray python.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The gray pythons immediately collided with the 10 sword qi and burst open at the same time.

    At this moment, a ck dagger emerged on Liu Ming¡¯s side, and a ck light pierced toward him fiercely.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    The ck light pierced through Liu Ming¡¯s head, but it was just an afterimage.

    At the same time, a figure shed and appeared ghostly behind the hunched-backed man. Liu Mingunched the small green sword into a rainbow.

    Demon Green Mountain screamed, and he was minced into a rain of blood by the rolling sword light.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    Seeing this situation, the middle-aged woman immediately let out a heart-piercing roar. Her eyes were bloodshot. ck gas rolled out from her body, erging her body by several times.

    However, at this moment, a red light shed out silently from her chest. Then, the red light was pulled out. Blood instantly gushed out from her chest.

    After the vital part was wounded, the middle-aged woman¡¯s aura dropped suddenly. When she turned her head slightly, she saw a man in a gray robe and wrapped by green me was holding a red spear.

    ¡°Old Green Monster, its you...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, since your brother has been killed, what¡¯s the use of you staying alone? You should go and apany him.¡± The man in a gray robe sneered, and the green mes rolled all over her body, turning her into ashes.

    ¡°You have absorbed so much true demonic aura, it¡¯s really hard work. Now, hand over all the demonic qi.¡± Old Green Monster turned around and looked at Liu Ming with a hideous expression.

    As soon as he spoke, heunched the red spear, turning it into 60 meters long red light that sted at Liu Ming.

    At this moment, Luo Hu¡¯s faint voice came from Liu Ming¡¯s ear again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t prolong the fight. Let the prison absorb enough true demonic aura. Now that the seal has been broken by you, other people are bound to swarm in. This true demonic aura will be lost bit by bit.¡±

    Liu Ming frowned when he heard the words. ck gas rolled out and transformed into 3 mist dragons and 3 mist tigers.

    After a few bangs, the mist dragons and tigers burst apart, turning into arge ck light.

    The red light from the red spear disappeared into it.

    ¡°Howe......¡±

    Old Green Monster eximed as his connection with the spiritual weapon was cut off. He looked gloomy all of sudden.

    Just when he wanted to do something else, the sky was filled with ck light.

    Old Green Monster only saw darkness in front of him; he was already trapped in Liu Ming¡¯s Hell Prison. It was pitch ck on all sides, and countless ck tentacles entangled him frantically.

    Old Green Monster was horrified.

    At the same time, Liu Ming appeared on the side of the seal again in a sh. After the bubbles in the Spiritual Sea spun slightly, it continued to absorb the ck silks that emerged from the seal.

    But after only a few minutes, in the Hell Prison that was more than 100 meters away from Liu Ming, a few green mes rolled out.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the billowing green mes to burst out of the ck light, and they condensed into a hideous face that struggled desperately in the ck light.

    ¡°This person can actually break the Hell Prison.¡±

    After Liu Ming nced at it, he murmured. With the talent of multitasking, he thenunched the small green sword into a 60 meters giant sword light.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    He pointed in the air and the hideous face of green mes was shed into half. It shed and disappeared back into the ck light.

    Liu Ming naturally understood that even though this person used his demonic technique to force open the Hell Prison, his body was still in the illusion. He was unable to withstand the full blow of his Sword Controlling Technique.

    Sure enough, a painful scream came out from the ck light, followed by a ¡°bang!¡°

    The ck light of Hell Prison burst apart, and the billowing green mes spread around, revealing a man in a gray robe without a head. The blood spurted out from his neck was about 3 feet tall.

    Old Green Monster, who was quite famous, just died like this.

    Liu Ming waved his hand and recalled the green sword light.

    But when the flying sword was flying, he lifted his hand again with a strange look.

    The green sword light turned sharply, and it rolled toward a huge stone pir not far away.

    How fast can Liu Ming absorb the seal? Will he be swarmed by all the demonic cultivators? Good thing is that all the demonic cultivators are killing each other first before dealing with Liu Ming.

 Chapter 626: Fierce Battle with Black Phoenix Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 626: Fierce Battle with ck Phoenix Fairy</h4>

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    2 ck lights suddenly shot out from behind the stone pir, parrying the green sword light and flying back after that.

    Liu Ming retrieved the small sword in his sleeve, looking coldly at the stone pir.

    Behind the stone pir, after the space distorted for a while, a slender ck shadow shed out. It was ck Phoenix Fairy in a ck dress with 2 short des in her hands.

    ¡°You are quite capable. You can actually see through my concealment from so far away. However, your face looks very different from the original one, and you can contend with Blood Emperor that day. It seems that I found the right person.¡± This woman had been hiding here for a while. She originally wanted to wait for Liu Ming to perish together with other demonic cultivators, but she didn¡¯t expect to be seen through by him. She felt a little depressed in her mind.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised when he heard that the other party saw through his identity, but he said with a sneer instead,

    ¡°You are here not for this true demonic qi but for another purpose right?¡±

    ck Phoenix Fairy was obviously not cultivating demonic technique; the true demonic aura had no effect on her, but she still entered here. She was most likely here for him.

    The moment Liu Ming finished saying this, he touched his face. His body and face returned to his original appearance.

    ¡°If it is one or two strands of true demonic aura, I may not bother about it. But if there are so many of true demonic qi, it will be a huge amount of spirit stones by selling them. As for sir, I will naturally not let you go. That jingang bone tempering pill will be the key to my rise in the future.¡± ck Phoenix Fairy chuckled and said.

    ¡°Hmph, in that case, there is nothing to speak. Only 1 of us lives.¡± When Liu Ming heard this, he made a gesture to let the rolling ck gas surged out.

    Seeing this, ck Phoenix Fairy chuckled and started chanting. Her figure blurred and split into 2, then into 4, 8, and 16. 16 phantasms were surrounding Liu Ming.

    Maybe it was because Liu Ming¡¯s mental power was far stronger than the cultivator of the same realm or because he had learned the simr Three Shadowy Mirages Technique, he could see through these phantasms clearly as soon as they appeared.

    At this moment, after Liu Ming¡¯s figure became blurred, he went directly toward the real body.

    The ck Phoenix Fairy was taken aback. She stopped chanting and stomped the ground to retreat. The 15 remaining 15 phantasms shattered instantly. When the 2 ck des crossed, 2 ck fireballs wereunched.

    Liu Ming dodged the 2 ck fireballs after a sh, then he appeared behind the woman and clutched her shoulder.

    ck Phoenix Fairy reacted very quickly. She forcibly turned her body. After turning around, she kicked the ground and sted backward.

    While ck Phoenix Fairy was dodging, she keptunching ck fireballs at Liu Ming.

    At first, Liu Ming used the 2 Heavy Water Droplets to take these fireballs. But when the fireballs touched the Heavy Water Droplet, it made a sizzling sound and released a green smoke.

    The ck fireballs released by these ck dual des were impactful. This was clearly not an ordinary superb spiritual weapon. It had faintly reached the prototype level of a magic weapon.

    With his powerful body and the buff of the Heavy Water Droplets, Liu Ming could barely take a few hits. If it was someone with lower cultivation, he would have turned into ashes by the ck fireballs.

    As a result, Liu Ming could only use the elusive movement to dodge the fireballs.

    However, although these ck fireballs were extremely powerful, ck Phoenix Fairy¡¯s speed also slowed down a bit after continuous casting.

    If you encounter other opponents of the same tier, ck Phoenix Fairy relies on its own amazing physical skills, and this slowing down is naturally not a big deal.

    It was a pity that her opponent was Liu Ming; a monster who had fought against the Real Pellet State.

    At this time, Liu Ming used a more ghostly movement to dodge the fireballs while throwing ck punch shadows across the distance and releasing sword qi with his fingers at an extremely tricky angle.

    With the cross attack of fist and fingers, the coordination was seamless. ck Phoenix Fairy was forced to retreat gradually, and she was in a big disadvantage.

    Their battle made the entire ruins tremble slightly, and the sounds of collision and explosion came continuously around the altar. Even the casual cultivator who couldn¡¯t detect true demonic qi noticed the strangeness. They all started to search.

    ...

    In an open-air corridor not far from Liu Ming, a man in a ck robe was unable to move and was trapped in a trap array from ancient time.

    ¡°Mister, help. As long as you can get me out of here, I will risk my life for you.¡± The man in a ck robe asked for help from the Blood Emperor with a face full of fear.

    ¡°Useless, just stay here. I don¡¯t have any time for you. The array is already broken and iplete. Whether you can survive or not depends on your luck. You guyse with me.¡± The young man in a bloody shirt snorted coldly, and he turned around and ordered the other 2.

    Then he led the remaining 2 subordinates and shed into the ruins without looking back.

    ...

    In the ck water shield transformed by the Heavy Water Droplet, Liu Ming was squinting his eyes at the ck me sea on the opposite side. Somewhere on his shoulder was scorched.

    In the me sea, ck Phoenix Fairy was covered in ck feathers. Her arms had turned into a pair of wings, but her feet had turned into a pair of sharp ws.

    In the previous fierce battle with Liu Ming, although she used several strange mystic arts, Liu Ming used Tiger Dragon Hell Prison and Sword Controlling Technique to break them one by one. Even the short des of the prototype of the magic weapon had been severely damaged by Liu Ming¡¯s great strength. She had no choice but to take them back, then she simply turned into such a strange appearance.

    ck Phoenix Fairy, who had transformed, no longer used the pair of short des. She could directly control these powerful mes. After Liu Ming suffered minor damage from it, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it.

    At this moment, ck Phoenix Fairy slowly fluttered its wings in the ck me sea; her original calmness was no longer there.

    The injuries caused by Liu Ming¡¯s finger swords had already recovered after transformation.

    Liu Ming nced at the seal that was still leaking true demonic qi, then he released golden light spots from his sleeve.

    Seeing this, ck Phoenix Fairy¡¯s pupils gleamed brightly, watching the surrounding movement vigntly. However, she didn¡¯t see anything strange around, and she couldn¡¯t help looking a little surprised.

    At this moment, Liu Ming canceled the water shield on his body, turned it back into 2 ck beads in his hands. He stomped the ground and dashed toward the ck me sea.

    When ck Phoenix Fairy saw this, she screamed and the ck mes turned into a 10 meters tall fire wall.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t intend to dodge, but he instantly activated all the enchantments of the Heavy Water Droplets and threw it out.

    After the two ck beads transformed into a cluster of ck water mist, it weakened the fire wall as they contacted, making a sizzling sound.

    A loud impact!

    Another hill phantasm transformed by Heavy Water Droplet mmed down.

    A wave of ripples was stirred on the ck fire wall. As it tumbled, a hole of 10 meters was smashed out on the fire wall.

    The next moment, Liu Ming flickered and went through the hole; he appeared elusively in front of ck Phoenix Fairy with another sh. As the rolling ck gas from his body forced away the ck mes in the surrounding, he threw a punch without hesitation.

    As the ck fist shadows travelled in the air, a giant tiger¡¯s head could faintly be seen.

    From Liu Ming throwing 2 Heavy Water Droplets, breaking through the fire wall, and appearing in front of ck Phoenix Fairy, the whole process was smooth like a flowing water.

    Although ck Phoenix Fairy knew that Liu Ming¡¯s physical strength was tyrannical, she was still taken aback.

    This ck fire wall was transformed by the mes of her life. Although its power was not as overbearing as the ck me des, its advantage was that it could change at will. The mes were unbearable for ordinary cultivators.

    Therefore, seeing Liu Ming rush to her front and punch abruptly, she was so surprised and shocked that she could only wrap herself with the pair of wings.

    A loud ¡°bang!¡°

    ck Phoenix Fairy immediately flew out from the me sea for about 80 meters away, only then she frantically fluttered her wings to stop.

    Just as the woman forcibly stabilized her figure in the air, golden light spots suddenly appeared around her body. In a blink of an eye, a huge golden was condensed from all around, wrapping her in it. The Golden Fallen Sand tightened and wrapped the woman tightly.

    ck Phoenix Fairy was shocked, and she spouted waves of ck mes while struggling desperately with her sharp ws.

    But at this moment, Liu Mingunched the small green sword.

    ¡°Body and sword fusion¡±

    After a terrifying sword intent soared into the sky, Liu Ming turned into a green rainbow of 100 meters long and rolled forward with great momentum.

    In the golden giant, ck Phoenix Fairy knew the situation was bad. She desperately tried to channel the ck mes to burn the golden, but how could a superb spiritual weapon, Golden Fallen Sand, be broken in such a short time?

    The green rainbow shed and pierced through the gap on the golden.

    He has exhausted his spiritual power in the previous battles, how long can he still fight? Can he still resist Blood Emperor who was in a stalemate with him previously?

 Chapter 627: Fighting with Blood Emperor Again

    <h4>Chapter 627: Fighting with Blood Emperor Again</h4>

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    After the green rainbow shed, it was flicked away by 2 ck lights.

    Liu Ming holding the small green sword appeared 80 meters away with a look of surprise.

    ck Phoenix Fairy, in the golden, transformed her wings back into arms at the critical moment, and she used the 2 short ck des to forcibly resist Liu Ming¡¯s blow.

    However, under the impact of the body and sword fusion technique, she mmed into a giant stone pir due to the huge momentum. She spat out blood immediately.

    Liu Ming flicked the small sword with a fierce face. When he was about to cast the Sword Controlling Technique again, the giant made by Golden Fallen Sand broke apart and turned into gravel. Billowing ck mes were rolling out from it.

    ¡°sh.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. With a thought, heunched a green sword light of 80 meters long in a clear sound.

    When Liu Ming¡¯s attack was about to kill the opponent, the falling ck Phoenix Fairy suddenly opened her eyes and let out a clear voice.

    ¡°Poof.¡±

    The billowing ck mes gushed out from her again. The mes condensed and turned into a huge ck me bird phantasm that resembled the legendary phoenix. After wrapping the female¡¯s body, it spouted a thick golden me.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The green sword light returned to the small sword being hit by the golden me, and it fell from the air with its light dimmed.

    At the same time, the ck me bird phantasm pped its wings and disappeared.

    There was a loud collision.

    Something pierced through a wall near the hall immediately, leaving only a 10 metersrge hole. There were ck mes burning on the edge.

    At this time, ck Phoenix Fairy said hatefully with a vague voice,

    ¡°I¡¯m convinced losing to your powerful strength, but when we meet again, I will definitely ask advice from you again.¡±

    Then the sounds of ck Phoenix Fairy stopped abruptly.

    This woman had disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was gloomy. He retrieved the small green sword. After checking its condition, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    The spirituality of this sword was only slightly damaged, but there was no real serious problem.

    He kept the small sword. When he was about to return to the altar to absorb true demonic qi, footsteps came from the entrance not far away. Another 2 cultivators came in, but they were both shocked seeing the chaos in the hall.

    1 of them was a man in a gray robe, and the other was in a ck robe. When they looked around, they set their gaze on Liu Ming at the same time; a look of hesitation revealed on their faces.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought swept forward, he found that the 2 were much weaker than the previous ones. So, he patted the soul-recovering bag on his waist, and 2 ck mists rolled out.

    ¡°Master.¡± After a ck gas transformed, a mini silver Bone Scorpionnded on his shoulder, waved its pair of giant pincers, and made a childish voice like a girl.

    After another ck gas transformed into Demon Flying Skull, it made a strangeugh; it seemed to be extremely excited.

    The 2 spiritual pets had not been summoned to fight against the enemy for a long time. Now that they finally had a chance toe out, it was inevitable that they were extremely excited.

    ¡°You 2 deal with one of them each and end it quickly.¡± Liu Mingmanded indifferently, then he walked toward the seal without looking back.

    Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion responded and rushed forward.

    In a blink of an eye, the 2 spiritual pets and the new cultivators were in a battle.

    As soon as Liu Ming walked to the array, he took out a golden yuan pill from the Sumeru Ring and consumed it. The mysterious bubble that disappeared due to the fierce battle appeared in his body again, and the wisps of true demonic qi went into his body.

    At the entrance, Bone Scorpion became 10 meters in size after the ck gas rolled out. Its tail hook moved andunched countless hook phantasms, and it also spouted a few clusters of purple mes.

    The man in a ck robe released a few ck hurricanes with a feather fan.

    The hook phantasms and the purple mes burst apart under the blow of the ck hurricanes.

    Bone Scorpion digged under the ground and sneak attacked the opponent with its giant pincers from time to time.

    For a while, the man in a ck robe was a little tired dealing with it.

    On the other side, the Demon Flying Skull immediately transformed 9 phantasms without holding back. The green hair waved andunched countless green needles at the man in a gray robe.

    However, the man in a gray seemed quite calm. He took out a small yellow shield with a calm expression. It erged to the size of 10 meters and blocked in front of him.

    The green hair attack waspletely blocked by the huge shield. However, under such an intensive attack, this man in a gray robe had no chance to fight back at all. He was trapped in a corner.

    After 10 minutes, 2 desperate screams sounded one after another. The 2 were killed by Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull, but the 2 spiritual pets were also wounded all over.

    They brought the opponents¡¯ spiritual weapons and 2 Sumeru Storage Bags back to Liu Ming¡¯s side, then they went back to the soul-recovering bag to rest.

    Afterforting the spiritual pets, he continued to digest the elixir he had consumed. Seeing the true demonic qi getting more and more, he couldn¡¯t help looking delighted.

    It was really unexpected that the true demonic qi was so rich.

    Generally, for such small demon ruins, it was considered good to get ? of this amount.

    Of course, it was hard to find such aplete seal. Besides, under Luo Hu¡¯s instructions, Liu Ming came here in time. Otherwise, when the ruins disappeared, the true demonic qi would most likely disappear.

    Just when Liu Ming estimated that there wasn¡¯t much true demonic qi left in the seal, a long, bloodthirsty howl came from a distance and rushed over at an rming speed.

    As soon as Liu Ming heard this, his face changed. After his eyes flickered a few times, he immediately turned around and looked at the entrance coldly.

    In the end, within a few seconds, a bloody light shed at the entrance, revealing a handsome young man in a blood shirt; it was Blood Emperor.

    However, at this time, he had a hideous face and was full of murderous intent as if he had just fought against others.

    ¡°Well, you are really here as expected. This time, your head will belong to me.¡± When the Blood Emperor saw Liu Ming, his eyes lit up, and he said gloomily.

    ¡°Blood Emperor! Only 1 of us can get out of this ce today.¡±

    Although Liu Ming saw the other party for the first time, he knew it was Blood Emperor by listening to his tone. He immediately looked solemn.

    In the previous battle 2 months ago, Blood Emperor¡¯s blood sea had left him a deep impression.

    However, he didn¡¯t use all his trump cards in thest battle, so he wasn¡¯t so afraid of him.

    However, Blood Emperor actually followed him to this ce which really attracted Liu Ming¡¯s murderous intent.

    ¡°Thest battle was interrupted by someone else, can we have a battle of life and death?¡± Blood Emperor said while showing his white teeth.

    This time, Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak. He stomped the ground and charged toward Blood Emperor like an arrow.

    Seeing this, the Blood Emperor smiled slightly. His body shook and let out a rolling blood mist. It turned into a blood sea that surrounded Liu Ming with a radius of 100 meters.

    Seeing this, Liu Mingbined the 2 Heavy Water Droplets into 1 and cast a ck water shield around him.

    The ??blood sea was immediately cut off by it, and it couldn¡¯t prate the water shield for a while.

    In the next moment, under the protection of the water shield formed by the Heavy Water Droplet, Liu Ming moved quickly in the blood sea, avoiding the blood waves that swept over him.

    When the Blood Emperor saw this, he couldn¡¯t help showing a hint of surprise. Except him, even the powerhouses of the Crystallization Period couldn¡¯t move freely in it, so he could often seed in 1 hit.

    He waspletely surprised that Liu Ming could iste the blood sea.

    After Liu Ming wandered for a while, his Divine Thought had already locked at Blood Emperor¡¯s trail hidden in the blood sea. Heunched a spiral sword qi from his finger at Blood Emperor¡¯s location.

    Blood Emperor let out a sneer. He calmly condensed a red blood shield in.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The blood shield trembled under the blow of the spiral sword qi, causing a wave of spirit fluctuations.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh,¡± a few sword qi wereunched!

    The blood shield finally burst apart under the sessive blow of the spiral sword qi, turning into blood silk.

    As Liu Ming¡¯s mind turned sharply, he condensed a transparent sword qi of fist-size on his finger while chanting. The ck water shield shed with a ck light and burst apart in the blood sea.

    This move of exploding the ck water of the shield instantly opened up an empty space in the blood sea.

    The next moment, after ck gas rolled out from Liu Ming, his figure turned into 2 phantasms. The phantasms shed past the empty space and sted straight at Blood Emperor.

    Liu Ming is furious now??. Who will win this time? Wasn¡¯t Blood Emperor holding back in the previous fight as well?

 Chapter 628: Invisible Strike

    <h4>Chapter 628: Invisible Strike</h4>

    When the Blood Emperor saw this, he lifted up both his palms right away. The blood sea tumbled, and blood palms appeared andunched at Liu Ming¡¯s phantasms.

    The 2 phantasms dodged half of the blood palm with unpredictable movement, then 1 phantasm burst apart and turned into a ck mist that wrapped the blood palm in it.

    Another phantasm took advantage of this opportunity and appeared in front of Blood Emperor who hid in the blood sea. Liu Ming lifted his arm andunched the thick spiral sword qi at Blood Emperor¡¯s chest.

    Before sword qi reached, a strong spiral wind split the blood sea, revealing Blood Emperor in it. However, there was a hint of sneer on his face; he didn¡¯t flinch at all.

    The next moment, a strange scene happened!

    A soft ¡°poof!¡°

    The spiral sword qi disappeared in front of the Blood Emperor¡¯s chest as if it had been absorbed.

    Liu Ming was surprised to see this. He made a sword gesture.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A vortex of blood qi rushed out from the chest of the Blood Emperor, exploding the Blood Emperor to pieces!

    ¡°Not good!¡± Liu Ming saw the scene before him, but a trace of anxiety rose from the bottom of his heart.

    At this moment, he only felt a gust of winding behind him. He knew it was toote to dodge, so he gathered his spiritual power behind him. ck gas rolled out, instantly formingyers of crimson scales on his back.

    The next moment, he heard several explosions. A tremendous force surged from his back, making his blood tumbled violently. He couldn¡¯t help staggering forward!

    In the blood sea not far behind him, Blood Emperor appeared again. A palm was slowlynding with a weaker aura than previous attacks. He was looking at Liu Ming back sinisterly.

    What Liu Ming didn¡¯t know was that Blood Emperor¡¯s evil cultivation was improved by consuming the blood essence of others. The blood sea contained the blood of countless cultivators. At the same time, it was connected to his mind, so he could instantly teleport in the blood sea.

    Just doing this would consume a lot of spiritual power and mental power.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t an ordinary cultivator. Seeing that he was about to rush into the blood sea and be trapped again, he spat out the small ck shield andunched several symbols at it.

    The small ck shield was naturally the prototype of the magic weapon, Nine Skulls Shield. The small shield erged to the size of 10 meters more. The 9 demonic skull heads on the surface were lifelike. With a sh of ck light, they started to devour the blood sea.

    Liu Ming took advantage of the momentum of the burst and stepped onto the Nine Skulls Shield. When the blood sea was swallowed thin, he rushed out of the blood sea at great speed.

    With a roll of ck gas, Liu Ming stopped immediately. He turned around again while taking a golden yuan pill. A trace of the blood palm was clearly visible on the scales behind him.

    At this moment, a gloomy sneer came out from the blood sea. The boundless blood sea retreated and returned to the blood mist, disappearing into Blood Emperor¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming took out 4 yellow beads and scattered them on the ground. After a burst of yellow light, they turned into 4 golden human-shaped puppets.

    If the Blood Emperor was still using the boundless blood sea, even if Liu Ming used these 4 puppets, the effect would not be great. However, now Blood Emperor was putting away the blood sea. Liu Ming guessed that the consumption of spiritual power of maintaining the blood sea was huge.

    After seeing the 4 puppets, the Blood Emperor frowned and didn¡¯t do anything. He just stared at Liu Ming coldly.

    A cold light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He stretched out a finger without hesitation while chanting.

    As the finger trembled slightly, a golden light appeared on it. He tapped andunched 4 golden runes into the forehead of the puppets.

    The next moment, the 4 puppets burst into golden light. They released spiritual pressure when 4 golden lights soared into the sky. The puppets finally began to move.

    The 4 tall golden figures flew up and stood around Blood Emperor.

    Blood Emperor still didn¡¯t move. His eyes flickered with a bloody light. He took out a half foot size small bloody human figure. Judging from the appearance, it looked exactly like Blood Emperor.

    When the bloody human figure shed, Blood Emperor¡¯s aura was recovering at an astonishing speed. Blood qi started to tumble again on his body.

    Liu Ming also used the mental power of the mind imitation insect instantly. As he formed gestures, 4 mental powers shed out from his forehead and connected to the heads of the puppets.

    After the puppets¡¯ eyes burst with bright light, 4 golden light beams rushed out of them. The phantasms of the 4 guardians of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu appeared faintly inside.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a 4 guardian formation, what can it do to me!¡± Blood Emperor said so, but a dignified expression shed in his eyes. He put away the bloody human figure. The blood qi gushed out once again. It rolled down at the 4 guardian phantasms, trying to wrap them.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Ming shouted violently and made a strange gesture.

    If he let Blood Emperor cast the blood sea again, it would be another protracted battle with an unknown oue. In the current situation, he had to continue absorbing the demonic qi as soon as possible, so after hesitating in his heart, he was going to use his most powerful move.

    The next moment, the 4 guardian phantasms in mid-air suddenly danced wildly. The 4 golden puppets shed indefinitely in the blood sea.

    A loud rumbling noise!

    The 4 puppets burst apart abruptly!

    In the ??blood sea, 4 bursts of destructive aura rose from the 4 golden lights below. 4 guardian phantasms condensed like a living thing in mid-air. They started to force away the blood sea, then rushed toward the direction of Blood Emperor with a terrifying destructive aura.

    This was the ultimate enchantment hidden in the 4 guardian puppets. After 4 puppets of the Condensation Periodter stage had set up the 4 guardian array, the power could rival the early stage of the Crystallization Period. If they exploded, the power of the 4 guardians could instantly rival the full blow of the Pseudo Pellet State!

    Blood Emperor changed his gesture in shock. The blood sea rolled back to him, turning intoyers of blood curtains to protect him.

    Another loud noise!

    4 guardian phantasms crushed the blood curtains from different directions, and they burst apart in 4 golden lights at the same time. The golden lights emitted from the explosions swarmed the blood curtains. The surrounding space distorted, and there was a low buzzing sound.

    There was a cracking sound on the floor inside the pce. Dozens of thick cracks appeared out of thin air.

    When the golden light faded, a bright red blood cocoon more than 20 meters tall appeared in the center. It instantly turned into powder and broke apart.

    Blood Emperor had an unusually pale face; ck bloodstains were faintly visible in his mouth and nose.

    Obviously, although he had just used some mystic arts to withstand the explosion of 4 guardian puppets, he still consumed a lot of spiritual power.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming took out a small green sword andunched it into the air.

    Liu Ming leaped and disappeared into the sword light, then it shed and reached the front of Blood Emperor.

    The Blood Emperor roared, and ayer of blood me appeared on his body. After it condensed, it turned into an extremely exquisite armor suit. There were also 2 bloody half-moon scimitars in his hands. As he trembled his hands slightly. a dense bloody moon immediately appeared in front of him. At the next moment, it collided with the green rainbow.

    After a piercing sound, the green rainbow charged from left to right in the bloody moon before returning.

    As soon as the sword light disappeared, Liu Ming appeared with an extremely pale face.

    After using the technique of body and sword fusion several times in session, even with his pure spiritual power, he finally felt overwhelmed.

    When the Blood Emperor saw this, a smirk appeared on his face. He strode towards Liu Ming immediately.

    ¡°You are really worthy of being the rank 1 on the life and death list. I have no choice but to use this move.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned and sighed to himself.

    Blood Emperor was startled hearing that. Before he could understand Liu Ming¡¯s words, Liu Ming made a gesture with 1 hand and tapped his forehead with another hand.

    ¡°Poof¡°, something seemed to st out of Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Blood Emperor was startled. He widened his eyes, but there was nothing in front.

    Although he was very surprised, he still sneered in his mouth. When he was about to say something, he suddenly felt a cold in his chest. His heart was pierced by something sharp.

    The Blood Emperor yelled, hurriedly pressed his chest with one hand, and stumbled back out.

    Between his 5 fingers, a lot of blood spurted out wildly.

    The Blood Emperor had an incredible expression on his face.

    After Liu Ming made the blow just now, there was no trace of blood on his face. He quickly consumed a golden yuan pill. He seemed to exhaust the remaining spiritual power in his body.

    The blow that pierced the Blood Emperor¡¯s chest just now was the invisible Sumeru Void Sword that Liu Ming had cultivated for many years.

    Although he would waste all the power he charged on this Sumeru Void Sword and he needed to spend more years to recover the power, Liu Ming had no choice.

    Blood Emperor may be the 2nd person beside Siren King who forced Liu Ming into such a desperate situation. Thought he would use the demonized form, hmmm. Is the danger over now? Are there still evil cultivators? Or they are all dead to Blood Emperor?

 Chapter 629: Demonized Again

    <h4>Chapter 629: Demonized Again</h4>

    Blood Emperor, who seemed to be crumbling, shed a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes. He then took out the small bloody human figure again.

    ¡°Good, very good! You can actually force me to such an extent!¡±

    Blood Emperor looked at the bloody human figure, made a beast-like groan and said with enmity. The next moment, he swallowed the bloody human figure. When he stretched out his arms, a bloody hole could be seen on his chest.

    There was a muffled noise!

    After a trace of abnormal redness appeared on Blood Emperor¡¯s face, the blood mist that rolled out from his body condensed into an astounding bloody wind beam, wrapping Blood Emperor in it.

    The wind beam even gathered the blood qi around that hadn¡¯t dispersed. The momentum was shocking.

    Liu Ming was taken aback. He hurriedly flicked his sleeves tounch a dozen green wind des, but all of them disappeared in the wind beam.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was shocked. The wind beam scattered in a loud noise, revealing Blood Emperor again.

    It was just that the Blood Emperor¡¯s eyes were close at this time. His body was full of blood, and he condensed many bean-sized blood crystals at an astonishing speed. They were shing strange bright lights under the dim light.

    When Liu Ming saw these blood crystals clearly, he took a deep breath and looked extremely unsightly.

    When the Blood Emperor was dying, he swallowed the small bloody human figure. Together with his mystic art, he actually advanced to the Crystallization Period.

    With a nce, Liu Ming found out that there were as many as 72 blood crystals. When he was thinking about countermeasure, the blood crystals all went into his head.

    Blood Emperor opened his eyes, and his aura rose wildly. With a groan, he rose to the early stage of the Crystallization Period, and it only stopped until he reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    At the same time, the bloody qi gathered at the hole on his chest that was wounded by the Sumeru Void Sword Embryo, healing it in an instant.

    Because Blood Emperor was cultivating a blood mystic art that temporarily suppressed his cultivation at the Condensation Periodter stage. While constantly absorbing blood essence of the other cultivators, he also cultivated a clone human figure that mixed with his blood essence. Once hepleted the mystic art and swallowed this small bloody human figure, he could break through several stages and reach the Pseudo Pellet Pseudo Pellet State.

    But when his life was at stake, he no longer cared aboutpleting this mystic arts. He swallowed this human figure and forcibly reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    It was just that if the Blood Emperor wanted to improve his cultivation level again, he had to take a lot of time to recultivate the bloody human figure again.

    As soon as Liu Ming sensed that the Blood Emperor¡¯s cultivation had reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, and his injuries had recovered, he naturally knew that he had no chance of winning.

    After his face changed continuously, a hazy light rolled on his body. He sted to the wall like an arrow.

    Before Liu Ming reached, he threw a punch across the air.

    Liu Ming intended to break through the wall directly, then escape.

    Seeing this, Blood Emperor sneered. He just lifted his hand and clutched in the air. A blood mist rolled out at the same time.

    In the next moment, the space above Liu Ming¡¯s head suddenly fluctuated. A huge bloody palm appeared out of thin air and pressed down at him.

    Liu Ming felt suffocated as if he was bound by some kind of invisible force in the air. A spiritual pressure came from above his head at the same time. This palm wasn¡¯t weaver than the palm of Siren King.

    Hisplexion changed immediately. He could only barely spout the mini bone shield.

    As soon as the bone shield appeared, it turned into a cloud and defended the attack from above.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The dark cloud above his head was shaken away, and an invisible force prated the cloud, directly hitting Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming yelled. There was a burst of bones breaking inside his body; he vomited blood abruptly.

    Blood Emperor didn¡¯t intend to stop here. He lifted 1 hand again, and a bloody palm that was indistinguishable from the previous palm was condensed again, and it pped against Liu Ming who was still flying back.

    From the Blood Emperorunching 1st palm to knock away Liu Ming andunching the 2nd palm, it just took a few seconds.

    Even if Liu Ming had great abilities, he couldn¡¯t survive this.

    With the terrifying power previously disyed by this palm, even if Liu Ming¡¯s physical body was extremely powerful, he would immediately suffer fatal injuries under this blow.

    Just when Liu Ming felt cold in his heart, an almost inaudible cold voice sounded in his ears again.

    ¡°Demonize...¡±

    Liu Ming was startled. When he first understood the meaning of the words, a boom was heard in both ears. In an instant, a billowing ck me appeared on his body. At the same time, purple spirit patterns appeared on various body parts.

    ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± appeared once again.

    As the purple light spread, it healed all his injuries.

    ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± groaned, turned his body, and disappeared ghostly in a sh.

    The bloody palm missed and dispersed away.

    Blood Emperor¡¯s face changed. He turned around and saw ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± staring at him with cold eyes; there was no emotion in his eyes at all.

    At this time, Liu Ming was not only covered with purple spirit patterns on his body, but he also wrapped in rolling demonic qi. An incredible murderous aura had filled his body.

    Blood Emperor narrowed his eyes and looked solemn. He clearly noticed the strange changes in Liu Ming, but he snorted and said after a moment,

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of demonic technique you cultivate that can heal all your injuries, your cultivation is still at the Condensation Periodter stage. You can fight against me at all.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, he channeled the surging spiritual power in his body again.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    A gigantic bloody palm, which was several timesrger than the previous 2 palms, condensed in the air again. It mmed down with a whistling sound.

    Before the gigantic palm mmed down, an invisible force had contained it in mid-air.

    The Demonized Liu Ming seemed to just raise his hand subconsciously, and the rolling demonic qi condensed a ck demonic palm of same size. It wasunched toward the air.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    In the air, the red and ck giant palms collided together; 2 forces were spreading in all directions.

    The 2 palms resisted each other for a while, then bloody giant palm burst open with a muffled sound, turning into a sky full of blood qi.

    The gigantic ck palm was only a little weaker. In a sh, it appeared on top of Blood Emperor and wed down.

    Blood Emperor was naturally taken aback. He flicked his sleeves,unching another gigantic bloody palm to forcibly cancel the attack of the ck palm.

    But at this time, Blood Emperor was frightened.

    If he was still at the Condensation Period, he wasn¡¯t surprised if Liu Ming could void his palm. However, he had broken 2 bottlenecks and reached the Pseudo Pellet State. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes that Liu Ming easily voided the bloody palm heunched.

    At this moment, the Demonized Liu Ming made a rampaging roar; a terrifying aura soared into the sky, applying pressure on Blood Emperor.

    After the Blood Emperor was surpressed by this aura, he could not help staggering back.

    ¡°How is this possible.¡±

    The Blood Emperor roared, but his body was trembling uncontrobly.

    But he could stay at the top of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s life and death list for so long, he naturally wasn¡¯t an ordinary cultivator. After only a few seconds, he calmed down with murderous intent in his eyes. He stomped the ground, rushed into the air and waved his arms, releasing a few 10 meters bloody palm.

    After a sh of purple spirit patterns on Demonized Liu Ming, his body flickered and appeared a hundred meters away. With another flicker, he had gotten rid of those bloody palms. Even Blood Emperor couldn¡¯t keep up with his hastened speed.

    Blood Emperor had a ominous omen in his mind. When he surged his spiritual power into his eyes, he finally saw Liu Ming¡¯s figure clearly.

    After the Demonized Liu Ming became blur, he appeared silently in front of Blood Emperor. With just a simple move, a ferocious palm wrapped in demonic qi pierced at his chest with the bloody hole again.

    Blood Emperor yelled. He retreated quickly while spouting a cluster of bloody light at the Demonized Liu Ming; it was a bloody round orb.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the bloody orb burst open instantly. Bloody mes poured out and swarmed the Demonized Liu Ming in it.

    Blood Emperor touched his chest with cold sweat; there were 5 long scratches on it.

    The seemingly simple blow of the Demonized Liu Ming just now almost dug his heart out. His protective aura was ineffective at all; how could Blood Emperor not be afraid.

    At this time, the bloody mes on the opposite side finally disappeared, but there was no one inside.

    Blood Emperor was shocked. Before he could think for a second, a cold wind assaulted from behind. The Demonized Liu Ming hade to his back andunched another w attack again.

    He also reacted extremely quickly. He turned around quickly, but he felt a coldness on his chest; a demonic w had already prated through his right chest at an unimaginable speed.

    Blood Emperor shouted and moved his arm, locking the demonized arm that stuck in his chest; another hand condensed a blood de that struck ruthlessly at the arm.

    The demonized form can even kill Siren King who was at the Real Pellet State, how can Blood Emperor survive this? However, what¡¯s the cost of this demonized form? Will it loosen the power of the prison?

 Chapter 630: Kill

    <h4>Chapter 630: Kill</h4>

    After another sh of the purple spirit patterns on Liu Ming¡¯s arm, he quickly withdrew the arm from Blood Emperor¡¯s chest. He turned his hand in an incredible angle and grabbed Blood Emperor¡¯s arm, and he lifted the arm to tank the blood sword.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    Blood Emperor couldn¡¯t stop in time; the blood de shed into his left arm.

    At the same time, Liu Ming pulled out the severed arm.

    With a horrible scream, Blood Emperor retreated for a hundred meters. He quicklyunched a symbol at the bleeding wound on his left arm.

    At the same time, dozens of blood strands wrapped around his left arm quickly and condensed into another new arm.

    After doing all this quickly, Blood Emperor looked at the Demonized Liu Ming, who was carrying his broken arm not far away, with fright and anger. A trace of murderousness shed in his bloody eyes. He closed and separated his arms, and his both arms turned into 2 blood des after a sh of bloody light.

    With a low groan, he channeled the blood qi to surround his body with blood sea.

    Seeing this, the Demonized Liu Ming had no expression on his face. He just threw away the broken arm and charged into the blood sea.

    The Demonized Liu Ming wrapped in ck demonic qi actually forced out a path in the blood sea; the rolling blood qi couldn¡¯t invade his body at all. He appeared in front of Blood Emperor with just a few blinks.

    Blood Emperor had already prepared for it. As soon as the Demonized Liu Ming appeared, he shed forward with both arms, attacking with a densely inteced blood de shadow as if it to slice Liu Ming into pieces.

    ...

    Outside the secluded pce where Liu Ming and Blood Emperor were, there were already many figures roaming nearby. They looked in the direction of the pce entrance with a longing expression.

    However, the sound of fighting from time to time in the pce and the violent spiritual power fluctuations made these people hesitate.

    ¡°Elder brother, what do we do, are we going in?¡± Among the 3 men in red shirts hidden behind a white stone pir not far away, a short young man asked in a low voice.

    The 3 of them were clearly of the same sect.

    The elder brother was a rather handsome thin young man. He looked at the pce in front of him at the moment without speaking. He seemed to be still hesitating.

    ¡°Wealthes from danger. Think about it, elder brother. We paid a lot of cost to find this ruin, isn¡¯t it to get some true demonic qi for us to breakthrough the bottleneck of the Condensation Period? However, not to mention the true demonic qi, we can¡¯t even find a few strands of pure demonic qi. Are we going to just go back like that?¡± Another person in a red robe also persuaded.

    The handsome young man seemed to be moved. As he was going to speak, a rumbling noise came from the pce. Even the ground shook too.

    ¡°This kind of intense spiritual pressure is caused by the cultivator of the Crystallization Period!¡± The handsome young man¡¯s face changed drastically as he blurted out.

    The 2 people next to him were also dumbfounded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The handsome young man turned around without hesitation. The cultivator of Crystallization Period was not something they could contend with. Whether there was pure demonic qi or true demonic qi, they have to be alive in order to obtain it.

    The other demonic cultivators roaming nearby also left with a change of expression.

    No one was a fool. In Pegasus Grasnd, Crystallization Period cultivator was not allowed to enter, so the people who fight in the front, whether it was a powerful cultivator from outside or a cultivator from the Golden Ge Sect or Longevity Pond. They definitely couldn¡¯t afford to offend.

    If there was a cruel evil cultivator inside, they might even lose their lives.

    Rather than wasting time here, it was better to search elsewhere. They would get someone good if they were lucky.

    At the same time, behind another small building not far from the pce, an ordinary-looking young man in a gray robe took out a silver token and chanted a few words. After a sh of silver light, it remained silent again.

    Only then did the young man in a gray robe show a smile on his face. He went in another direction in a gust of gray qi.

    ...

    In the secluded pce, arge blood sea was rolling violently.

    In the blood sea, Blood Emperor¡¯s figure shed wildly. His abdomen was bleeding out from an fist-sized hole. However, he still waved his arms frantically as if he didn¡¯t know there was a wound. He also made a low groan. His pale face had revealed an extremely fearful expression.

    The blood de shadows he struck werending on an elusive purple shadow in the blood sea, but he couldn¡¯t hurt the purple shadow as if he was shing the air.

    The Demonized Liu Ming had reached an incredible speed that even the densely inteced de shadows couldn¡¯t touch him at all!

    With a sh of purple shadow, the Demonized Liu Ming appeared in front of Blood Emperor again. After his arms became blur, he held the 2 blood des and exerted forces on his 10 fingers.

    Blood Emperor screamed painfully, and the blood des transformed by 2 arms were squeezed to explode, stirring up a cloud of blood mist.

    However, the blood sprayed from the broken arms condensed into a rainbow that wrapped around Blood Emperor. It rushed toward the entrance of the hall in a blur. It was clearly an blood escape mystic art.

    But under such circumstances, how could the Demonized Liu Ming easily let him go?

    With a sh of green mes in his eyes, he also sted out in a purple shadow. He had already caught up with the bloody rainbow with just a few flickers.

    Blood Emperor was astounded. Even since he stepped into the path of cultivation, he had never been running like a dog like today. He spat out a blood essence, and his speed was elerated once again.

    But the Demonized Liu Ming was following closely behind, then he disappeared into the bloody rainbow. He wed at Blood Emperor¡¯s back with a blur of his arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m going all out with you!¡±

    Blood Emperor roared with a crazy face. He looked back andunched a bloody beam from his forehead.

    This bloody beam was the life essence of Blood Emperor; its power was naturally overwhelming!

    However, the Demonized Liu Ming just flickered with a burst of purple light, then he barely avoided the bloody pir at a strange angle.

    In the next moment, a ferocious fist wrapped in ck qi had already mmed on Blood Emperor, striking him down from the air. He fell straight into the right stone wall, and there was a dent on his chest.

    At this time, Blood Emperor, who hadunched his life essence and suffered such a blood, had already copsed to the ground with a withered aura.

    After the Demonized Liu Ming flickered, he appeared in front of Blood Emperor like a ghost. Without hesitation, he waved one arm andunched a ck rainbow at Blood Emperor¡¯s neck.

    Gsh!

    Blood Emperor¡¯s head immediately rolled down. He couldn¡¯t even scream before dying.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡±¡®s other armunched a dense ck fist shadows at the corpse.

    There was a continuous loud noise.

    Blood Emperor¡¯s head and headless body burst open immediately. He was bombarded intorge pieces of meat paste.

    A cloud of ck gas enveloping a fuzzy small figure emerged from the meat paste, but before it could react, it was directly eliminated by a punch.

    This infamous Condensation Period evil cultivator of the Middle Sky Continent finally disappeared from the world.

    After finishing all this, ¡°Liu Ming¡± raised his head, nced around the hall and finally stopped at the altar that was emitting ck gas.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    The Demonized Liu Ming¡¯s body moved. After a few shes, he appeared on the edge of the seal with a series of afterimages. He opened his mouth and sucked the true demonic qi. The true demonic qi split into 2 that went to the clear bubble in his body and to his mouth.

    After a dozen minutes, when thest trace of the true demonic aura in the seal was sucked into the Demonized Liu Ming¡¯s mouth, he suddenly copsed to the ground.

    The purple spirit patterns all over his body faded instantly, and the sharp ws on his fingers also disappeared too. The rolling ck gas was absorbed back into his body.

    For a long period of time, after Liu Ming opened his eyes again, he sat up again slowly from the ground, looked around for a while, and then felt the sore in his body and the almost exhausted spiritual power. He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    However, he immediately consumed an elixir. After looking at the cracked seal, he stood up.

    ...

    At the same time, when Blood Emperor died, a secret blood sea somewhere in the Middle Sky Continent.

    On the t seabed, there were five 10,000 meters tall and steep peaks. It looked pentagonal like 5 fingers were closed, covering the sky above a bare ck stone altar in the middle of the peaks.

    A tall figure with bloody long hair; his lower half of the body was deeply embedded in the altar, and the upper body was pierced by countless chains. He seemed to be bound tightly to the altar.

    The person with a bloody hair suddenly shook his body as if he had sensed something. He suddenly raised his head and let out a fierce long roar.

    Numerous huge vortices suddenly appeared on the entire bottom of the sea. At this moment, the 5 peaks around the altar each lit up with a golden light, suppressing the long roar instantly.

    Countless vortexes slowly dissipated, and the seabed quickly returned to calm.

    He really demonized this time, Blood Emperor didn¡¯t stand a chance at all. Who is being sealed under the blood sea? Is the person being sealed rted to Blood Emperor?

 Chapter 631: Dry Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 631: Dry Corpse</h4>

    Liu Ming stood up and grabbed in the air. The meat paste of Blood Emperor flew up.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeve, and a storage talisman turned into a roll of white light to collect the meat paste.

    With the technique of the Life and Death Pavilion¡¯s deputy, let alone turned into meat paste, even if the corpse was burned into ashes, he would most likely have a way to recover the original head and determine the authenticity.

    After keeping the talisman and the storage spiritual device of Blood Emperor, he turned around and looked carefully at the broken seal.

    ¡°Hoo!¡°

    Liu Ming mmed a punch to the crack of the seal.

    There was a loud noise. Countless broken stones sshed in all directions. A half-foot-sized hole was immediately copsed on the ground. The bottom was pitch-ck which seemed to be a cave.

    After thinking for a while, Liu Ming jumped down while wrapping himself in ck gas; he also held the Nine Skulls Shield with one hand at the same time.

    The cave was not very deep. After a few seconds, Liu Mingnded lightly at the bottom.

    The cave was not big, but it was 100 meters in size. The bottom was covered withyers of fine white sand, and it was filled with a faint ck gas. There was also a faint smell of decay.

    ¡°Eh, this is...¡±

    When Liu Ming looked around, he saw a faint ck gas at the corner; a dry corpse was lying on the ground with a dark ring on each of his wrists.

    Just as Liu Ming took a step forward, the rings on the wrists of the cry corpse seemed to sh at the same time.

    At the same time, he seemed to hear a soft sound in his ears, followed by a buzz sound in the sea of ??consciousness, then he fainted to the ground.

    The Nine Skulls Shield in his hand also dropped to the ground.

    After a long time, Liu Ming woke up in a daze. When he remembered what happened, he immediately turned over in surprise.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I suddenly fainted? Could it be someone attacked me from behind?¡± Liu Ming swallowed, and fine cold sweats came out from his forehead.

    But he denied this idea immediately. If someone wanted to harm him, how could he still wake up?

    Looking around, he found that the bottom of the cave was still the same. The dry corpse was still lying on the ground; the rings on his wrists were also there; even the Nine Skulls Shield, who dropped to the ground, was lying there quietly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned sharply, and he couldn¡¯t think of a reason for a while. He picked up the Nine Skulls Shield and walked toward the dry corpse.

    This corpse seemed to be there for a long time. Its flesh had already dried up, only showing a brown face. The appearance was already indistinguishable.

    Suddenly, his brow moved faintly. Just now, on the corpse, he sensed a faint trace of true demonic aura, but it was fleeting.

    ¡°The true demonic aura came from this cave. Could it be from this dry corpse...¡± Liu Ming was full of doubts. After all, there was nothing suspicious in the cave except for this corpse.

    Then he looked at the pair of ck rings again. After looking clearly, he suddenly remembered the scene he had seen vaguely before passing out. He immediately took out a ck short de that he had looted, picked one of the rings and held it in hand.

    The ring was hard in texture, but it was as light as a feather. It was an unusually cold holding in his hand. After checking with Divine Thought, he couldn¡¯t feel any spiritual fluctuations. It didn¡¯t seem like a spiritual weapon.

    ¡°Forget it, the fight with Blood Emperor outside has attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention. I¡¯ll leave for now first.¡±

    As Liu Ming thought so, he took down the other ring and kept them in the Sumeru Ring together with the corpse.

    He looked around onest time. After confirming that he hadn¡¯t missed anything, he flew out of the cave.

    Not long after, he shed out of the pce in a ck light, flying at the entrance of the ruin.

    Shortly after Liu Ming left, a figure shed at the entrance. A man in a gray robe looked at the mess in the hall, a hint of anxiety appeared in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t leave.

    After a dozen minutes, a golden light flew in andnded not far away from the man in a gray robe.

    After the escape light faded, the figure of an old man in a golden robe appeared.

    ¡°Master, you are here finally!¡± The man in a gray robe quickly walked over when he saw someoneing.

    ¡°Sun Tu, you sent me a message saying that you found the Crystallization Period cultivator of another faction here, where is he now?¡± The old man in a golden robe looked around and frowned.

    ¡°That person has already left. He and another person had a fight here. They seemed to be fighting for some true demonic aura.¡± The man in a gray robe said dejectedly.

    ¡°True demonic aura, where? How many are there?¡± The old man in a golden robe grabbed the man¡¯s shoulder and asked eagerly.

    The man in the gray shirt was startled. As he was just about to say.

    ¡°Quiet.¡± The old man in a golden robe whispered, let go of his hand and turned around.

    A ck gas had already flown to the vicinity without a sound, and itnded with a sh.

    ¡°Haha, I wonder who is it? It turns out to be Elder Kai Yang of the Golden Ge Sect. Why would sir be here?¡± The ck gas faded, revealing a muscr man in ck. He had a big mouth and eyes, but his forehead had a ck sharp horn, exposing the identity of the beastkin cultivator.

    ¡°Since Mr. Ge cane here, can¡¯t I not?¡± The old man in a golden robe was obviously an acquaintance with the beastkin cultivator in ck, but their rtionship was not so harmonious.

    ¡°Hehe, since you and I have taken on the role of inspection of the Pegasus Grasnd, I of course have to patrol since the demon ruins have appeared lest someone who vites the rules gets in.¡± The muscr man in ck sneered.

    Hearing the words, the old man in the golden robe gave a cold snort, but he did not answer.

    ¡°Elder Kai Yang came a moment earlier than me, did you find anything strange? Eh, the demonic qi here is so thick, was there really true demonic qi?¡± The muscr man in ck looked around, and he eximed with suspicious.

    The face of the old man in a golden robe changed slightly, and he nced at the man in a gray robe beside him.

    The gray-robed man got the hint and looked forward slightly.

    ¡°What are you 2 doing sneakily? Is there any unspeakable secret here?¡± The muscr man in ck suddenly turned his head and sneered.

    ¡°What are you saying? Is it that we have to exin every of our actions?¡± The old man in a golden robe ridiculed back.

    After speaking, the old man in a golden robe ignored the muscr man in ck and stepped into the hall in front. The man in a gray robe hurriedly followed up.

    The muscr man in ck watched the 2 walking in, then he sneered and closed his eyes. A faint fluctuation emitted from his forehead, and it spread around.

    ¡°It is really taken away; That ck Phoenix didn¡¯t lie to me. Haiz, I¡¯m still 1 stepte...¡± After a long while, the muscr man opened his eyes again and muttered to himself.

    In the hall, the old man in a golden robe just stopped at the entrance for a moment, then he walked straight to the broken altar at the center. With a nce, he found arge hole on the ground and the remaining broken purple spirit patterns, indicating this was still an enchantment not long ago.

    The face of the old man in a golden robe became extremely ugly in an instant. Looking at this situation, even if there were true demonic aura and other treasures in it, they had already been taken away.

    ¡°Elder Kai Yang, our effort is in vain. Someone got here before us.¡± The muscr man in ck¡¯s malicious voice came from behind.

    The old man in a golden robe seemed to not hear it. He still unwillingly searched near the altar.

    Seeing this, the muscr man in ck gave a sneer, nced at the big hole in the broken altar, and then flew away in a ck light.

    After a dozen minutes, the old man in a golden robe stood beside the broken altar with a gloomy face. He even searched the cave carefully, but he still found nothing. He suddenly stomped and walked to the entrance of the hall.

    ¡°Master, it hasn¡¯t been long since the person left, maybe we can catch up with him.¡± The man in a gray robe said in a low voice.

    ¡°Did you see the person¡¯s appearance clearly?¡± The old man in a golden robe walked in front and asked without looking back.

    ¡°No, that person is covered with a ck gas, and his speed is extremely fast...¡± The man in a gray robe lowered his head and said shamefully.

    The old man in a golden robe was furious hearing that, he stopped and reprimanded,

    ¡°Then how do you find him, can you check all the cultivators on the Pegasus Grasnd?¡±

    ¡°But that person is a Crystallization Period cultivator, it should be easy to identify.¡± The man in a gray robe also stopped and said unwillingly.

    ¡°If there is a Crystallization Period cultivator entering Pegasus Grasnd, our sect will definitely know about it for the first time. The person you mentioned should be the Condensation Period cultivator with the strength of the Crystallization Period. That was why you had a wrong impression. ¡°The old man in a golden robe shook his head and said.

    ¡°How can it be possible that a Condensation Period cultivator has the strength of the Crystallization Period?¡± The man in a gray robe looked unbelievable.

    ¡°Among the core disciples of the 4 ancient sects, there are many such talented disciples.¡± The old man in a golden robe said faintly.

    ¡°That person is from the 4 ancient sects?¡± The man in a gray robe was taken aback.

    ¡°It is possible... Forget it, this matter ends here. There is no need to offend the 4 ancient sects for some true demonic aura.¡± The old man in a golden robe sighed, then he turned around and shed toward the entrance.

    Although Golden Ge Sect was also a sect with ten thousand years of history, it was insignificant aspared to the 4 ancient sects.

    What about the muscr man in ck? Will he still pursue Liu Ming?

 Chapter 632: Zhen Yuan City

    <h4>Chapter 632: Zhen Yuan City</h4>

    In a remote corner outside the ruins, with a loud sound, a hole was opened on the crystal clear light curtain. A green sword light flew out from it.

    The sword light faded, and the figure of Liu Ming appeared. He just took out the map jade slip and checked it with Divine Thought, then he released a jade boat, flying far away. The destination was the nearest market.

    Not long after, a slim ck figure slowly emerged from a tall bush outside the ruins. It was the ck Phoenix Fairy.

    She looked at the fading ck light and frowned slightly.

    ¡°This man is actually still alive. If this is the case, Blood Emperor is most likely killed by ths man. His strength is really unfathomable.¡± After a long while, ck Phoenix Fairy showed a strange expression as she muttered to herself.

    Although the 2 were both among the best in the younger generation of evil cultivators, there was no sadness on ck Phoenix Fairy¡¯s face at this moment.

    Then, after the girl sneered, she turned into a cloud of ck gas and flew into another direction.

    ...

    After rushing for a day and night, Liu Ming appeared in a small market.

    As soon as he stepped into the market, he went straight to the stone house where the teleportation array was located. The person in charge of the teleportation here was a middle-aged muscr man of the Golden Ge Sect.

    After 2 more teleportations, Liu Ming appeared in an inconspicuous small market tens of thousands of miles away from the Pegasus Grasnd.

    This oasis market was located in a desert surrounded by endless yellow sand. The center of this market was the only oasis within a radius of hundreds of miles. As time goes by, some people build a small market around the oasis.

    Although there were several shops and inns in the market, there were few people on the street, but this was exactly what Liu Ming wanted.

    He randomly found an inn and asked for an independent courtyard. After cing 2 enchantments in the room, he entered the secret room and sat cross-legged on the ground. He couldn¡¯t wait to enter the mysterious space.

    In the grey and mysterious space, Luo Hu stood with his hands behind his back and quietly stood not far away from Liu Ming as if he was waiting for him.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming looked startled. He immediately cupped his fist and saluted.

    ¡°You did a good job this time. The prison has absorbed a lot of true demonic aura this time. The seal has been repaired. It is enough to maintain normal operation for more than a hundred years.¡± Luo Hu said faintly to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming felt relieved when he heard the words, and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.

    It meant he would not be in danger of being soul stealing by the demon; he could finally cultivate at ease.

    His strength would be greatly improved in these hundred years. Maybe he could find a way to resist the demon.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too happy too early. The prison seal is only temporary. Such a little true demonic aura is not enough to repair the seal.¡± Luo Hu seemed to notice the excitement in Liu Ming¡¯s expression, and he said coldly.

    ¡°Thank you senior for the guidance.¡± Liu Ming was stunned after hearing the words. He showed a wry smile and nodded.

    ¡°Besides, I would like to remind you that the dry corpse you found under the altar is the corpse of an ancient demon, and it belongs to a Celestial State powerhouse.¡± Luo Hu nodded slightly, then he said something that shocked Liu Ming again.

    ¡°What? Celestial State powerhouse?¡± Liu Ming was shocked when he heard the words.

    He had seen many Real Pellet State masters in the Taiqing Sect, but he had never seen someone of the Celestial State; it could be regarded as a legendary existence.

    Even in the Middle Sky Continent, its level of an old monster. They were the backbone of the thousands years old sect. They generally wouldn¡¯t appear before others. He actually got the corpse of the Celestial State...

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart thumping. Even his tongue was a little dry.

    However, without waiting for him to speak, Luo Hu waved his sleeves indifferently, and a gust of wind came suddenly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s vision turned dark, then he had already returned to the secret room. He couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    He originally wanted to ask Luo Hu a few words about this Celestial State corpse. Now it seemed that Luo Hu didn¡¯t want to talk much to him.

    ¡°Celestial State¡¯s powerhouse...¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself, and his face couldn¡¯t help showing a bit of excitement.

    Even if it was just a corpse, its value could still be imagined.

    After Liu Ming thought about it, Liu Ming made up his mind to return to the Taiqing Sect. He would find another chance to investigate about it.

    At this moment, Liu Ming seemed to think of something again. He took out the 2 ck rings and inspected them carefully.

    When he was in the cave, he didn¡¯t have the time to take a good look at these objects.

    The pair of rings were pure ck. Except for their light weight, they really didn¡¯t have anything special.

    After studying carefully for a while, Liu Ming surprisingly discovered that there were no spirit patterns enchantment engraved on this pair of ck rings.

    However, these ck rings were obtained from a master of the Celestial State. It certainly wouldn¡¯t be useless.

    He tried to inject a trace of spiritual power into the ck rings again, but unfortunately, there was still no response.

    With a thought, he threw up 1 ring andunched a few fireballs and wind des at it.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of crackling noises. After the explosion, the ring slowlynded on the ground. Under a nce, there was not even a trace of mark on it.

    As a result, Liu Ming tried Heavy Water Droplet, Sword Controlling Technique, Golden Fallen Sand, etc. one by one, but he still could not cause any damage to it. As he couldn¡¯t get any other findings, Liu Ming could only give it up temporarily.

    Immediately afterward, he took out the storage bracelets of Blood Emperor and other cultivators and checked them carefully.

    The storage talisman of the Blood Emperor alone contained more than 5 million spirit stones, 5 superb spiritual weapons, and a few bottles of elixir.

    It was a pity that all spiritual weapons could only be used by blood cultivators, not suitable for Liu Ming. The storage talismans of the other cultivators also had some spiritual weapons that could only be used by demonic cultivator. There was nothing special among them. He could only sell them for spirit stones.

    Liu Ming categorized these items slightly and stored them in the Sumeru Ring, then he sat on the bed and began to think about his next move.

    Now that the crisis of the mysterious bubble was temporarily lifted, the most important thing for him was to prepare for advancing to the Crystallization Period.

    It was not too long before the next mysterious bubble burst, so he must increase his spiritual power again several times before that.

    His own spiritual power was extremely pure. As for the auxiliary items needed to break through to the Crystallization Period, he had prepared a lot. Now, as long as he hands in the head of Blood Emperor to the Life and Death Pavilion, he could exchange millions of contribution points. He could just borrow the Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror.

    In this way, the chance of advancing to the Crystallization Period should be about 40% to 50%.

    ¡°Half the chance is still a little less.¡± Liu Ming sighed; he was still a little worried.

    But with such a high probability, if the other ordinary Condensation State cultivators knew about it, they would probably be jealous.

    After Liu Ming thought about it for a while, he made up his mind and decided not to rush back to Thousands Spirit Mountain for the time being.

    He still had some time. He nned to try his luck outside to see if he could find 1 or 2 rare spirit items that were helpful in advancing to the Crystallization Period.

    Over this period of time, he had killed many evil cultivators. The spirit stones on his body alone had exceeded 10 million, and he still had a lot of demonic spiritual weapons, elixir and other things that needed to be dealt with.

    ...

    Middle Sky Continent Central in, Zhen Yuan City.

    Zhen Yuan City was 1 of thergest cities in the Dazhen Dynasty. It was a 1 of the mortal countries controlled by the Taiqing Sect, and it was also a prosperous ce frequently visited by cultivators.

    The green stone road at the main city gate was enough for a number of horse-drawn carriages to run side by side. The city wall was 100 meters tall.

    Outside the city, different kinds of escape lights were flying through the sky. When they reached the city, they allnded respectfully and walked in.

    After all, there was an anti-flying enchantment set by the Taiqing Sect, and the Taiqing Sect disciples were stationed in it. If anyone did not follow the rules, the consequence was obvious.

    There were millions of people in Zhen Yuan City. Of course, most of them were ordinary people without spiritual power.

    The cultivators did not bother tomunicate with mortals. They almost all gathered in a small area surrounded by a few streets in the city.

    In this area, ordinary mortals didn¡¯t dare to set foot.

    Among them, Tianyuan Street was the street with the most cultivators.

    At this moment, Liu Ming, wearing a green robe, was walking slowly on Tianyuan Street. He was aimlessly looking at the shops on both sides of the road.

    Now it had been a few years since the appearance of the demon ruins in Pegasus Grasnd, but Liu Ming did not rush back to Thousands Spirit Mountain. He had been traveling among several mortal kingdoms controlled by the Taiqing Sect.

    Suddenly, he stopped and walked into a shop that was obviously much taller than the shops on both sides.

    Generally speaking, whether to buy or sell, choosing arger shop would be a better choice.

    This spiritual weapon shop named Clear Water Pavilion. It looked quite magnificent. The front of the shop alone was more than 100 meters wide.

    When he entered the shop, he felt that the window sills all around were clean; it was spacious and bright. There were rows of shelves made of white jade. There were hundreds of shiny spiritual weapons ced on them.

    Beside each shelf, a staff in green clothes was serving the customers.

    Liu Ming nced at it and found that most of them were intermediate grade spiritual weapons, and the best ones were only a few upper grade spiritual weapons.

    A staff with keen eyes hurriedly greeted Liu Ming when he stepped in. He felt that his aura was unfathomable. Although he couldn¡¯t see through Liu Ming¡¯s actual cultivation, he knew he was a big buyer.

    What will Liu Ming get in this city? Will he get a new spiritual weapon? Or items that help advancing to the Crystallization Period?

 Chapter 633: Clear Water Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 633: Clear Water Pavilion</h4>

    ¡°Sir, what kind of spiritual weapon would you like to see? I can rmend some to you. Our store has aplete range of high quality spiritual weapons. We will definitely satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you have any kind of products? Do you have the prototype of a magic weapon for sale?¡± Liu Ming asked with a normal expression after listening to such a bold statement.

    ¡°Sorry for my big-mouth, our shop doesn¡¯t have such treasure.¡± The staff in green clothes was in a daze when he heard that. After a while, he said with a sour face.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, ask your shopkeeper toe out. I have something to talk to him in person.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Sir, please follow me to the private room on the 2nd floor.¡± The staff in green clothes saw that Liu Ming didn¡¯t seem to be joking, so he said quickly.

    With that said, the staff in green clothes took Liu Ming all the way up to the 2nd floor and entered a rather elegantly decorated single room. After serving a cup of spirit tea, he went to ask the shopkeeper.

    Liu Ming picked up the cup and took a sip. He felt that the tea was nd with a touch of sweet mint which was considered a good tea.

    After a while, a man with white sideburns came in. When he saw Liu Ming, his eyes changed slightly, and he immediately cupped his fist and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m Shopkeeper Jin Yuan. It¡¯s our pleasure for having sir as our customer.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Jin doesn¡¯t have to be so polite, I¡¯m Ye Ming.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being taken aback when he heard such obvious ttering words. He also stood up immediately, gave a bow, and subconsciously used his original pseudonym.

    The man with a square face was obviously also a Condensation Period cultivator, but he seemed to have just entered the early stage.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please sit down.¡± The man quickly asked Liu Ming to sit down, then he sat on the opposite side.

    ¡°I heard from my staff that you have a business to talk with me, may I know what is it about?¡± The man seemed to be a forthright person, so he immediately went straight to the subject.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s actually nothing. I have something that I can¡¯t use, so I want to sell them.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand, and 5 wooden boxes were put on the table.

    ¡°Sell things?¡± The man was startled, then nodded.

    Spiritual weapon shops like Clear Water Pavilion not only sold things, but they also purchased various items. Not only spiritual weapons, but they also purchased minerals and elixirs.

    The man was a little disappointed. The purchase was usually in charge by the deputies; unless there were some very valuable goods, he would handle it by himself.

    But when Liu Ming flicked his sleeve and opened the wooden boxes on the table, hisplexion changed immediately after seeing the items. He stood up abruptly.

    Among the things ced in the wooden box, 3 were spiritual weapons and 2 were white jade porcin vases.

    On the other hand, the man with a square face stared at a bloody g with burning eyes.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly and took a sip from the teacup. These things were collected from the storage talismans of the Blood Emperor and as well as the evil cultivators whom he killed earlier, such as the spiritual weapon of the Withered Bone Monk.

    In order not to attract attention, he had slowly sold these items in various markets for more than a year in exchange for arge number of spirit stones. These were almost thest batch.

    This bloody g was just a superb spiritual weapon used by the Blood Emperor, and its quality was not low.

    ¡°Woah... Mr. Ye is so bold. You are actually selling these rare treasures.¡± The man let out a long sigh of relief, barely calmed his mind, and looked at Liu Ming admiringly.

    ¡°Not at all, these things are of good quality, but unfortunately they don¡¯t match the techniques I practice. Otherwise, I would not sell them.¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly.

    ¡°In that case, I will tell you the truth. We will buy your items, but for the price...¡± The man first agreed to buy, but he hesitatedter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m in need of spirit stones, so we can still talk about the price.¡± Liu Ming replied indifferently.

    The man with a square face was overjoyed when he heard the words, so the 2 discussed for a while.

    In the end, this superb spiritual g was sold for 1.2 million spirit stones, plus the other 2 upper grade spiritual weapons and 2 bottles of demonic elixir, for a total of 1.9 million spirit stones.

    Everyone was happy about the deal.

    In the following time, the man with a square face talked with Liu Ming enthusiastically, and inadvertently wanted to inquire about the origin of Liu Ming¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Mr. Jin, to be honest, on one hand, I came to Zhen Yuan City to sell these spiritual weapons. On the other hand, I¡¯m here to buy some auxiliary cultivation items. Mister is familiar with the local area, do you have any suggestions for me?¡± Liu Ming asked casually after a few perfunctory sentences.

    ¡°Of course, what do you want to buy?¡± The man with a square face heard this and said respectfully.

    ¡°Please take a look.¡± Liu Ming took out a jade slip and handed it over.

    The man took it with his hand and ced it on his forehead. He closed his eyes and probed with Divine Thought.

    After a while, the man with a square face opened his eyes.

    ¡°These things... It seems that Mr. Ye¡¯s cultivation has reached the Condensation Period perfect stage, and you are about to advance to the Crystallization Period. It is really gratifying.¡± After the man knew the things written in the jade slip, his face gradually appeared surprised. He opened his eyes and said enviously.

    ¡°How is advancing to the Crystallization Period an easy task? I¡¯m just doing some preparations. As for whether it can be achieved, it depends on my luck.¡± Liu Ming sighed faintly.

    ¡°The things that mister wants are all rare spiritual things; the roots of the fire ginseng king and the blood essence of the psychic yinzhi horse are things that can only be encountered by chance. I have never seen any of them in Zhen Yuan City for decades.¡± The man groaned slightly and smiled bitterly.

    Liu Ming frowned, and he wasn¡¯t surprised.

    For more than a year, he asked countless shops, and he always got the simr answers.

    It was no wonder that these were rare treasures. Once anyone obtains them, he will cherish them. Unless he was forced to, he wouldn¡¯t sell them at all. Therefore, it was impossible to get them through normal channels.

    ¡°However, Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t have to be discouraged. I have recently learned a piece of news, which may be useful to mister.¡± The man suddenly changed his conversation and said.

    ¡°Oh, what is it about?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly.

    ¡°Zhen Yuan City will hold a series of big auctions at this time of the year. At the end of the auction, some local high rank cultivators will spontaneously gather together and hold some private exchange meetings so that every fellow cultivator can look for what they need. There will be quite a few rare treasures too.¡± The man talked smoothly.

    ¡°You mean?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he asked slowly and calmly.

    ¡°Mr. Ye came at the right time. As far as I know, an exchange meeting will be held soon. I heard that there will be a lot of good stuff, so maybe there are things that mister needs.¡± The man said slowly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°This... I only heard about it from someone else. But there have been many rare treasures in the exchange meetings in the past. Mr. Ye can really try your luck there.¡± The man said hesitantly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was moved, and his face showed a hint of thought.

    ¡°However, to participate in this exchange meeting, you must be rmended by a local person, and you must have goods of corresponding value. If Mr. Ye wants to participate, I can rmend you.¡± The man quickly added.

    ¡°Then I will trouble Mr. Jin. I think I have quite some wealth to join it.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed and cupped his fist in a salute.

    After the 2 chatted for a while to agree on some matters, Liu Ming left.

    3 dayster, Liu Ming met the man with a square face as promised. He followed him to Vermillion Bird Street in Zhen Yuan City.

    This Vermillion Bird Street was a rtively secluded area in the city. There were rarely cultivators roaming here. The buildings on both sides were very tall, clean and very tidy.

    They stopped in front of a pce-like building built of white jade. The man with a square face walked to the door and knocked on the door lightly.

    Soon, a young woman in white clothes opened the door and walked out. After seeing the man with a square face, she immediately smiled politely. A charming flirtatious expression spread faintly. She said with a sweet smile,

    ¡°It turns out to be the Shopkeeper Jin of the Clear Water Pavilion. Why a busy man like you are here today?¡±

    ¡°Ms. Mingzhu is really funny. As they said ¡°never go to the temple for nothing¡±. I¡¯m here today to introduce you Mr. Ye Ming to participate in today¡¯s exchange meeting.¡± The man with a square face turned sideways and introduced Liu Ming to her.

    ¡°Oh, this mister looks very unfamiliar, but since he is rmended by Mr. Jin, pleasee in.¡± The woman in white clothes had noticed Liu Ming a long time ago. After hearing this, her smile faded immediately. She nced at Liu Ming and said so.

    With that said, the woman in white clothes turned sideways to open a tunnel.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, I will just stop here. I hope mister can gain something from it.¡± The man with a square face didn¡¯t mean to go in. He bade farewell to Liu Ming, then he turned his sleeve and walked away.

    Liu Ming nced at Jin Yuan leaving, nodded slightly at the woman in white clothes, and walked in with his hands on his back.

    In the past 3 days, he also secretly inquired about a lot of things about the exchange meeting. The organizer was secretly held together by several major businesses in Zhen Yuan City. Their reviews had always been very good among local cultivators.

    As the white jade door closed behind him, the light inside the door dimmed a little, and the moonstone iid on the wall sprinkled a faint white light to illuminate a small space around it.

    As the woman turned around and was about to say something, Liu Ming had already taken more than 10 steps forward.

    ¡°Although mister is rmended by Shopkeeper Jin, you should also know the rules here.¡± As the woman in white clothes saw this, her eyes shed with a hint of displeasure, and she said coldly.

    Maybe he forgot about the entrance fee?

 Chapter 634: Exchange Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 634: Exchange Meeting</h4>

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, stopped, took out a porcin bottle and threw it back.

    The woman in white clothes raised her eyebrow like she was dissatisfied with Liu Ming¡¯s impolite behavior. When she opened the stopper, her beautiful eyes suddenly lit up.

    The bottle contained 5 thumb-sized emerald green elixirs. The texture looked smooth and clear. The elixirs emitted a slightly cold medicinal fragrance. On each elixir, there were 5 silver elixir patterns.

    ¡°This is a cold condensing pill, and... it¡¯s an earth grade elixir!¡± The woman in white clothes murmured, covering her lips lightly.

    The woman immediately realized her gaffe. After her face blushed a little, she quickly changed her expression.

    ¡°How do you like this gift?¡± Liu Ming stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly.

    ¡°Not bad, the earth grade cold condensing pill is very rare, and the value is indeed high. It has reached the standard for participating in the exchange meeting. Pleasee with me.¡± The woman in white clothes took a different look at Liu Ming. She walked forward a few steps, kept the porcin bottle, and said so.

    After speaking, the woman walked from Liu Ming¡¯s side to the front, took Liu Ming to the front of a white jade wall.

    The woman in white clothes stretched out her hand and pressed it on the wall, a burst of white light rippled. A stone gate full of runes appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Mister, pleasee in.¡± The woman in white clothes pushed open the stone door and made a gesture of inviting in. Liu Ming walked in without hesitation.

    Behind the stone gate was a spacious corridor. At the end of the corridor, there was faint white light shing, it seemed to be a hall.

    The corridor was not long; they quickly reached the end, and a spacious main hall appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    In the middle of the hall was a huge disk-shaped table. A dozen mahogany chairs were sparsely ced around the table. The chairs were all covered with golden silk embroidered soft cushions.

    There were already many cultivators with different dresses sitting on the chairs. Seeing Liu Minging in, a few people nced over, then they continued to do their own things.

    Liu Ming was stunned. Most of the cultivators present were at the Condensation Period. They were mainly in theter stage realm. There 2 Crystallization Period cultivators who looked calm.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming immediately walked to an empty chair and sat down. Soon, a maid came to serve the spirit tea.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, the exchange will take a while before it starts. Please wait a while.¡± A fragrant wind came from the ear. The woman in white clothes leaned over Liu Ming¡¯s ear and said softly.

    Liu Ming frowned subconsciously, then he nodded calmly and took a sip of tea.

    The intimacy between them shook those who knew about the woman in white clothes. They couldn¡¯t help but secretly look at Liu Ming. They were all specting about his origin.

    Liu Ming naturally noticed all this, but he didn¡¯t bother about this much.

    In the next few moments, 2 more Condensation Period cultivators walked into the hall and sat down.

    Everyone here didn¡¯t mean to talk to each other. They either closed their eyes to rest their minds or sat leisurely, waiting quietly for the exchange meeting to begin.

    After waiting for more than half an hour, a middle-aged cultivator in a big red robe walked out of the hall and sat on the main seat of the round table.

    At this moment, all the cultivators on the scene cast their eyes on the middle-aged man in a red robe.

    ¡°This person must be the elder of Ruyi Trading, Fu Yunzhi. Ruyi Trading is a branch of Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce. This person actually presides over this exchange meeting. It seems that a lot of good things will appear this time.¡± 2 cultivators talked quietly.

    Liu Ming moved his ears. Hearing this, his heart was moved. At this moment, the middle-aged cultivator on the main seat announced loudly,

    ¡°Wee all fellow friends to participate in this exchange meeting. I¡¯m Fu Yunzi, and I will be the host today. It is a great honor to see all fellow friends here. It¡¯s almost time now, let¡¯s start now. Now you can take out your things and briefly introduce them, then you can tell what items you want to exchange or how much spirit stones. After that, you can trade on the spot.¡±

    It was not their first time participating in the exchange meeting, so they were all familiar with the process.

    Not long after the middle-aged cultivator said, a muscr man in blue clothes took the lead to stand up. This person was 1 of the 2 Crystallization Period cultivators.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start with me.¡± The muscr man in blue clothes walked to the middle table in a few steps, took out a storage talisman, and shook it. After a sh of light, a few items appeared on the table.

    There were minerals, spirit grass, spiritual weapons, etc., all seemed to be wrapped in spiritual power; they weren¡¯t trivial stuff.

    ¡°1 fire soul iron stone, 1 sky spiritual grass, a 33 enchantments superb spiritual weapon...¡±

    The muscr man in blue clothes briefly introduced the items while nced across everyone in the hall. He then cleared his throat and said,

    ¡°I won¡¯t be greedy. I want to trade the fire soul iron stone and sky spiritual grass for 2 bottles of Condensation Period elixir, but it must be the top grade elixir. I want to exchange this superb spiritual weapon for a 500 years old poisonous rune wood... ¡°

    After speaking, the muscr man in blue clothes turned back and sat down.

    These things were rare treasures. The fire soul iron stone was the best material for forging fire attribute superb spiritual weapon; the sky spiritual grass was the main spiritual material to refine the mystic heart pill; the value of the superb spiritual weapon was needless to mention.

    There were already many people present with bright eyes, and some even whispered to each other directly.

    However, no one did the exchange yet because everyone knew that they had to see all the avable items before making a deal. Otherwise, they would be regret if they missed something better.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as wealthy as this fellow friend. I only brought a small bottle of qiongyu liquid. I want to exchange for a fire toad beast¡¯s core or spirit stones.¡± A veiled female cultivator beside the muscr man in blue clothes stood up and said with a softugh.

    As she spoke, sheunched a light, and a clear bottle appeared in the middle of the table. The liquid inside was milky and gtinous.

    This time, the other people¡¯s reaction was very calm; only 1 or 2 people looked at it longer.

    A look of disappointment shed in the eyes of the veiled female cultivator, then she sat down silently.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes moved. The holy beast¡¯s egg had been spiritless from incubation until now.

    The effect of this qiongyu liquid was simr to that of thousands of years old spirit turtle blood essence. It was a substance that replenished essence. Although the effect was far inferior to the thousands years old spirit turtle blood essence, he could buy it to replenish the octopus.

    Next, cultivators stood up and took out their items one by one and ced them on the table. The atmosphere in the hall gradually heated up.

    Although these things were good, it wasn¡¯t what Liu Ming wanted unfortunately. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed.

    Soon it was his turn. He immediately stood up, walked to the round table, put a porcin bottle, and said faintly,

    ¡°Five earth grade cold condensing pill, I want to exchange for some spiritual materials or spiritual nts that have an auxiliary effect in advancing to the Crystallization Period.¡±

    As soon as everyone saw the cold condensing pill, they also looked extremely surprised. Even Fu Yunzi, who hosted the exchange meeting, couldn¡¯t help but look at it more. However, after hearing the requestter, a hint ofplicated expression shed in his eyes.

    Although the earth grade cold condensing pill was also an excellent elixir to break through the bottleneck, the rare treasures that could assist in advancing the Crystallization Period were also unattainable for most people present. Even if they had them, they wouldn¡¯t trade them easily.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank slightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the spiritual items needed by the mister. I wonder if I can trade with spirit stones? As for the price, I will surely satisfy mister.¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°I only exchange for spiritual materials, or if you can provide some useful information, I will definitely reward you with a lot of spirit stones.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and said.

    The people present suddenly looked at each other; no one spoke for a while.

    A wry smile shed in Liu Ming¡¯s heart. He he turned back and sat down.

    ¡°I have a ¡®yunyang ganoderma¡¯. Does it meet your requirements?¡± At this moment, a voice sounded.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he was surprised and happy. He looked up and saw a thin and tall old man. He was 1 of the Crystallization Period Cultivator. Because he was sitting far back, so he hadn¡¯t disyed his items yet.

    As he said, the thin and tall old man took out a red wooden box from his waist, opened the lid, and a red mist spread. There was a half-foot-sized strange glossy ganoderma that was still entangled with a red mist.

    Liu Ming stared at it for a while, and he couldn¡¯t help but nod slightly. This grass was indeed exactly the same as the yunyang ganoderma recorded in the ancient books.

    Just as he was about to speak, the thin and tall old man suddenly waved his hand and said faintly,

    ¡°However, if you only want to use 5 earth grade cold condensing pills to exchange, it is impossible. Double that, 10 earth grade cold condensing pills.¡±

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone else in the room couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes. The price of 10 cold condensing pills was enough to exchange for 5 superb spiritual weapons. Its value was far more than the yunyang ganoderma.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. He said coldly, disregarding the old man¡¯s Crystallization Period¡¯s cultivation,

    ¡°Senior shouldn¡¯t be too greedy. This earth grade cold condensing pill, each one is worth more than 500,000 spirit stones. Although yunyang ganoderma is also precious and rare, with such a length, its market price will never exceed 2 million spirit stones.¡±

    Although he wanted this Yangzhi grass, he would not be ckmailed.

    ¡°At least 7 earth grade cold condensing pill, otherwise the offer will be canceled.¡± The thin and tall old man thought a little and lowered some prices.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was gloomy/ This thin and tall old man was obviously scamming him, but it was impossible for him to let this yunyang ganoderma go.

    ¡°I only 6 six cold condensing pills, plus 500,000 spirit stones.¡± After a while, Liu Ming took out a cold condensing pill and a leather bag full of spirit stones.

 Chapter 635: Separation and Reunion Hall

    <h4>Chapter 635: Separation and Reunion Hall</h4>

    The thin and tall old man hesitated for a while, then he nodded.

    The 2 exchanged the items quickly. After Liu Ming put the red wooden box containing yunyang ganoderma into the Sumeru Ring, he was relieved.

    Although he suffered a little loss in this transaction, he could refine the cold condensing pill at any time. He was already very satisfied to be able to get a spiritual item to assist in advancing to the Crystallization Period.

    The exchange meeting was still going on. The appearance of cold condensing pill and yunyang ganoderma had heathen up the atmosphere.

    Liu Ming was a little absent-minded in the following exchange meeting now. Although other things were precious, he didn¡¯t want them.

    After half an hour, the exchange meeting finally came to an end.

    When the previously veiled female cultivator sighed and was about to put away the jade bottle on the table that no one cared about from beginning to end, a voice sounded from behind.

    ¡°Wait a minute, miss, I want this bottle of qiongyu liquid, but there I don¡¯t have the core of the fire toad beast, so please offer me a price.¡± It was Liu Ming who stopped the veiled female cultivator who was about to return and leave.

    ¡°60... no, 500,000 spirit stone.¡± The veiled female cultivator was overjoyed when she heard that. She nced at Liu Ming, and said hesitantly.

    500,000 spirit stones for a bottle of qiongyu liquid. This price was a little lower than the market price.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything more after hearing that. He took out 50 upper grade spirit stones and handed them over.

    In this way, the 2 sessfullypleted the transaction. The veiled female cultivator nodded gratefully to Liu Ming and walked out soon.

    Liu Ming held the jade bottle in his hand, and he felt a coolness seeping through it. After thinking for a moment, he put it into the Sumeru Ring.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please stay for a while.¡±

    Just as Liu Ming was about to leave, a deep voice sounded in his ears. He looked up and surprisingly saw Fu Yunzi walking over with a smile. The woman in white clothes also followed behind him.

    ¡°It turns out to be Mr. Fuyun, may I know what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly, and he asked calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a trivial matter. I just want to ask whether mister still has any cold condensing pill left. I want to exchange some. In terms of price, Mr. Ye can rest assured that I will definitely not let you down.¡± Fu Yunzi spoke quite sincerely to Liu Ming.

    The woman in white clothes behind him was also looking at Liu Ming with expectation.

    ¡°I may have to disappoint you two. I only have those 6 cold condensing pills. You should see that I have exchanged them.¡± Liu Ming said apologetically

    ¡°Is there really nothing left? Even if it¡¯s not an earth grade elixir.¡± The woman in white clothes couldn¡¯t help but said.

    ¡°No, I bought those 6 elixirs at a high price in a market a few years ago. If it weren¡¯t for breaking through the bottleneck of the Crystallization Period, I wouldn¡¯t exchange them.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°Where did Mr. Ye get the cold condensing pill, can you tell me about it?¡± Fu Yunzi asked with a change of expression.

    ¡°If you want this elixir, you can go to Changyang Market near Green Sprout Mountain Range to try your luck. As far as I know, there seems to be a lot of cold condensing pills, and there are quite some wless grades.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    Fu Yunzi and the woman in white clothes looked at each other suddenly when they heard the words, they seemed to be suspicious.

    After all, the cold condensing pill with such excellent effect was extremely difficult to refine. Since when it appeared in arge batch on the market?

    Seeing their expressions, Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything. He cupped his fist and bade farewell.

    Walking out of the white jade hall, Liu Ming made a gesture and flew into the sky in a ck escape light.

    From the expressions of Fu Yunzi, Liu Ming noticed something strange. It seemed that the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce still had not given up on investigating the whereabouts of the alchemy master who appeared in Changyang Market that year.

    Today, he took out 6 cold condensing pill of earth grade at once. This had obviously aroused their suspicion.

    But he could no longer bother about this. The most important thing at this stage was to advance to the Crystallization Period, otherwise everything would be in vain.

    After a short while, in a side hall of the White Jade Hall, Fu Yunzi in a red robe and the woman in white clothes stood facing each other.

    ¡°Master, do you think that person is telling the truth?¡± The woman in white clothes couldn¡¯t help asking after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°There seems to be something hidden between the man¡¯s words. I guess he didn¡¯t want to tell us the true origin of the cold condensing pill. But he mentioned Changyang Market. When the Green Sky Illusory Pce was opened, there was indeed an alchemy master who can refine the cold condensing pill. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t lie to us.¡± Fu Yunzi frowned and thought for a while, then he sighed lightly.

    ¡°Could it be the person that the superior asked us to pay attention to many years ago?¡± The woman in white clothes seemed to think of something and said so.

    ¡°Yes. No matter what, this matter needs to be investigated. After all, the earth grade cold condensing pill will help you break through the bottleneck of the Crystallization Period,¡± Fu Yunzi said slowly.

    ¡°Thank you master for thinking for me.¡± The woman in white clothes suddenly stood up with joy and said with a salute.

    ...

    Not long after, Liu Ming, who had been away from the sect for 2 years, finally returned to the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    However, instead of returning to his cave house, he flew directly to the Life and Death Pavilion.

    There was still a faint ck mist lingering here, which was quite gloomy. It made a sharp contrast with the crowded Thousands Spirit Mountain.

    In the pavilion, the middle-aged deputy was sitting idly behind the stone tform, flipping through a seemingly dpidated ancient book in his hand.

    ¡°Deputy Fang.¡± Liu Ming stepped into the pavilion and greeted him from a distance.

    After visiting the Life and Death Pavilion several times, especially after offering the heads of Withered Bone Monk and others a few years ago, Liu Ming and the middle-aged deputy gradually became familiar.

    This person¡¯s surname was Fang Lin. Although his temperament was cold, he was nice person. After he paid the contribution pointsst time, no ordinary Taiqing Sect disciples knew that Liu Ming was the one who killed Withered Bone Monk.

    This did save him a lot of trouble.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s you. This time, who did you kill again?¡± After Deputy Fang realized it was Liu Ming, he put away the ancient book in his hand, stood up and spoke with expectation in his eyes.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his heart moved slightly. He vaguely heard that this Deputy Fang hated the evil cultivator so much that he even gave up the benefits of the inner disciple and came to this Life and Death Pavilion as deputy. It seemed that the rumors were true.

    He smiled slightly, put his hand on the stone tform, and suddenly several bloody heads and a meat paste mud lined up on the stone tform.

    ¡°Sir really has a great harvest this time. These are all evil cultivators on the life and death list. It seems that there are still within the top 100... Huh?¡± Deputy Fang nced across these heads 1 by 1. When he saw the meat paste, his expression froze abruptly.

    But the next moment, he suddenly moved his arm and pointed at the meat paste with a finger. After a sh of the turquoise finger trigger, a dozen green runes flew into the meat paste.

    An incredible situation appeared!

    Under the light, the dark red meat paste squirmed and restored into a lifelike head. The face still retained the unbelievable expression before death.

    ¡°This... Could this be Blood Emperor who ranked 1st on the life and death list!¡± Deputy Fang looked up in amazement, and he said with a deep breath.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Liu Ming calmly met the man¡¯s gaze and said without hesitation.

    ¡°Great, very great! Sir is really capable. Even Blood Emperor was not your opponent. This evil cultivator has been at the top of the life and death list for nearly a hundred years. Even the Crystallization Period inner sect cultivator may not be able to kill this man. You now have made a great contribution to our sect this time.¡± Deputy Fang seemed to refresh his thought about Liu Ming. After assessing him for a moment, heughed and retrieved the head.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke.¡± Liu Ming replied nonchntly.

    ¡°Okay, give me the token.¡± Deputy Fang saw that Liu Ming was reluctant to say more, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t ask more. He said excitedly.

    After a while, Liu Ming¡¯s token was increased by 1.05 million contribution points.

    ¡°Thank you, Deputy Fang. By the way, please continue to help keep the matter secret and don¡¯t disclose my name.¡± Liu Ming said and paid 5000 contribution points to Deputy Fang.

    ¡°Of course, as long as you are willing to spend contribution points, our pavilion is naturally obliged to keep it secret for you. This is also one of our rules.¡± Deputy Fang nodded and replied.

    Liu Ming smiled, turned around and wanted to walk outside.

    ¡°Remind you, the origin of Blood Emperor is very mysterious. He isn¡¯t an ordinary evil cultivator. He must have a lot of stories behind. Junior fellow apprentice must be careful if you go out.¡± Deputy Fang¡¯s voice came from behind.

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. After turning his head back and cupping his fist, he turned and continued to stride outside the door.

    When he went to Pegasus Grasnd, although he had changed his appearance, he was still tracked by the Blood Emperor and others. It seemed that he had to find another way to disguise himself in the future.

    After leaving the Life and Death Pavilion, Liu Ming quietly returned to the cave house in the Fallen Serene Peak.

    In the next few months, except for visiting the sect market, he did not go out again. Instead, he stayed in the cave house to make the preparations to break through to the Crystallization Period.

    6 monthster, Liu Ming, dressed in Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s inner disciple costume, appeared between the 2 steep peaks of Thousands Spirit Mountain.

    Liu Ming hovered quietly in mid-air, letting the mountain wind beat all over his clothes.

    In the high sky between 2 two mountain peaks, there was a silver-white pce floating there. It was about 1000 meters high. It was made of white and wless jade and exuded a faint gleam. It looked very exquisite.

    After Liu Ming saw clearly, a que made of gilt and ck jade was written with 4 words ¡°Separation and Reunion Hall¡± could be seen on top of the front door.

    Will the man being chained under the blood sea revenge for Blood Emperor? Who is he? Blood Emperor¡¯s master maybe? Finally, it¡¯s Liu Ming¡¯s turn to advance to the Crystallization Period...

 Chapter 636: Ying Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 636: Ying Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror</h4>

    The ¡°Separation and Reunion Hall¡± in front was where the Taiqing Sect¡¯s treasure Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror was kept. It could be regarded as one of the most important forbidden areas in the Taiqing Sect.

    Not only were there many enchantments, there were alsoyers of array inside and outside the hall. What¡¯s more, there was a Celestial State esoteric elder guarded here all the time to prevent foreign enemies from invading.

    Liu Ming had known this information a long time ago. After standing still in front of the pce for a while, he took a deep breath and flickered to the door of the pce.

    There was no disciple guarding this Separation and Reunion Hall. The door was closed all year round, giving people a sense of silence and remoteness.

    Liu Ming took out the inner disciple token and shook it slightly in front of the gate.

    The closed door was lit up with a silver light, but it soon dimmed again. Then, the door slowly opened from the inside with a creaking sound.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered slightly, then he stepped in.

    On the first floor of the main hall, it was still empty silence. On the ground in the center of the main hall, there was a white teleportation array. Other than that, there was no one else.

    Liu Ming stood at the door for a while. Seeing that no one came out, a gentle voice sounded as he was about to shout.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look around,e in.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. After looking around, he still found no one here. He then stepped forward.

    At the same time, the door behind him closed tightly.

    ¡°You are from the Fallen Serene Peak? You are also training Tiger Dragon Hell Prison?¡± As Liu Ming was dazzled, a short old man appeared out of thin air before him. He was observing him with a grin.

    The old man had gray hair, slightly long face that was full of faint wrinkles, but his eyes were gleaming faintly as if he could see through a person at a nce.

    ¡°Reporting to senior, disicple is Liu Ming; I¡¯m indeed from the Fallen Serene Peak.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart was shocked. Needless to say, he knew that this was the Celestial State powerhouse. He immediately bowed and answered respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m Fuzhi, responsible for guarding this Separation and Reunion Hall. You can call me Elder Fu, your cultivation has already reached the Condensation State perfect stage, so you must be here for the separation and reunion mirror.¡±

    ¡°Greetings to Elder Fu, I indeed want to use the power of Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror to advance to the Crystallization Period.¡± Liu Ming sighed in relief, and he quickly expressed his intention.

    ¡°ording to the sect rules, all inner disciples can borrow the Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror when breaking through to the Crystallization Period, but have you prepared the contribution points needed.¡± The white old man nodded slightly and said slowly.

    ¡°I have already prepared for it.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming quickly took out the inner disciple token and offered it with both hands.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so cautious, I¡¯m just the guardian of this treasure.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s respectful look, the old man with a white hair waved his hand toward Liu Ming. He hooked his finger slightly, and the token flew into his hand.

    The old man waved his finger on the token, and 250,000 contribution points were paid.

    ¡°Okay, this is the connection disk array of the Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror, you take it.¡± The old man with a white hair returned the token to Liu Ming and gave him a small ck and white disk array.

    Liu Ming quickly reached out and took it, then he stood on the teleportation array ording to the old man¡¯s request.

    ¡°What you practice is ghost technique, then you will be transported to the 12 Branch Cave House. After a day and a night, the Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror will be turned on. Whether you can smoothly enter the Crystallization Period depends on your own luck. ¡°The old man with a white hair solemnly reminded.

    ¡°Thank you Elder Fu for your advice.¡± Liu Ming said respectfully again.

    As soon as the old man with a white hair waved his hand, the teleportation array immediately buzzed.

    Liu Ming only felt blurry in front of him. The next moment, he appeared in a stone house with a heavy yin qi. It was filled with a gray mist which gave people a feeling quite simr to the Tai Yin Cave.

    Liu Ming learned from the ancient book that in this Separation and Reunion Hall, a lot of training ces were set. They were named ording to the Heavenly Stem and Earthly Branches.

    The 12th Branch Cave House was the cave of yin qi; the cave of wood qi, the cave of fire qi, etc. were quite simr to the Five Element Spirit Cave.

    All of these were to provide the inner disciples with the most suitable ce to practice and increase the chance of sess.

    Liu Ming nced around the stone house.

    The surrounding walls were gleaming. An enchantment that isted the fluctuations of spiritual power seemed to be set.

    In the middle of the stone house, there was a stone tform. The stone tform was densely inscribed with some runes that seemed to be an array. There was a small round hole in the middle. Other than that, the house was empty.

    With a thought, Liu Ming set his gaze at the stone tform again. The hole was matched with the connection disk array. He then knew about its function after thinking slightly. He put the connection disk array and sat cross-legged.

    After he sat down, he took out 3 small bottles.

    The first emerald green bottle contained half a bottle of bright red liquid which was the blood of the nine-color spirit deer. He could consume this liquid directly.

    In the second bottle was a scarlet elixir which was the yunyang pill made of yunyang ganoderma.

    As for thest bottle, it contained an earth grade cold condensing pill with 6 elixir patterns that he specially reserved for himself.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming adjusted his breathing and gradually fell into meditation.

    A day and a night passed quickly.

    Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound from the top of the stone house. The gray yin qi gathered and swirled like a vortex above the stone tform where Liu Ming was sitting.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes in an instant, picked up the third bottle without hesitation, crushed it, and swallowed the cold condensing pill.

    In an instant, ck gas surged out from him. In just a second, the ck gas formed a ck substantial mist cocoon that spun around him.

    In the huge mist cocoon, there were waves of dragon and tiger roars across the sky. 3 ck dragons and 3 ck tigers could be seen looming in the ck mist.

    The earth grade cold condensing pill with 6 elixir patterns was still above Liu Ming¡¯s expectation.

    At the same time, in a special secret room on the top floor of the Separation and Reunion Hall, it was filled with rolling white mist. Upon a closer look, this mist wasn¡¯t formed by the natural aura, but it was formed by tiny crystal particles.

    These white mists alle from a ck and white bronze mirror suspended in the center of the space.

    Fu Zhi closed his eyes tightly and stood quietly in front of the bronze mirror. A spiritual pressure exuded from his body, forming a circle of ripples in this space.

    As the white mist in the space became more and more dense, Fu Zhi suddenly stretched out his right hand with a solemn expression. His 5 fingers changed rapidly as if he was trying to calcte something.

    After a while, he suddenly stopped making gestures and waved 1 hand. A white symbol flew into the ancient mirror. At the same time, he began to chant.

    In an instant, a light shed out from the ancient mirror, piercing into the distance sky...

    ...

    In the stone house, Liu Ming only felt his body tighten. The connection disk array on the stone tform burst into bright ck and white light.

    In the next moment, a huge light beam suddenly shot out from the rolling ck gas on top. Wherever it passed, the surrounding yin qi also dposed into 2 colors of gray and white, covering Liu Ming¡¯s body at once.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion looked painful, and a huge pressure suddenly applied on his whole body.

    He only felt that his whole body became extremely heavy. Even moving his arm was extremely difficult as if he was under boundless water pressure.

    Fortunately, his body was extremely tough. He had adapted to this pressure in just a few seconds.

    Immediately, 2 auras of cold and hot were infused into Liu Ming¡¯s body at the same time. He only felt that half of his body was abnormally hot, and the other half was extremely cold.

    The ck gas surging around his body melted like snow after being illuminated by the light beam. The 3 dragons and 3 tigers also dissipated quickly in a few roars, turning into the ck and white air flow that surrounded Liu Ming.

    This feeling was quite marvelous. The familiar Tiger Dragon Hell Prison¡¯s spiritual power had turned into 2 immovable energies, which made Liu Ming feel quite strange.

    But soon, he calmed down. After all, the ck and white spiritual power originated from his own spiritual power. Soon, he was able to control them freely.

    ¡°This is the effect of Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror...¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    Although he had read in the ssics that Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror could differentiate the chaos power of Yin and Yang, thereby increasing the chance of breaking through to the Crystallization Period, he did not expect it to be like this.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t hesitate much. He pointed in the air and opened his mouth. The nine-color spirit deer¡¯s blood essence in the emerald jade bottle flew straight into his mouth.

    As the blood essence went into the abdomen, a hot sensation suddenly rose up and dispersed into all his body parts. The spiritual power flowing in his meridians was also elerated.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The ck and white qi surrounding Liu Ming vibrated fiercely. They were doubled in just a moment,pletely covering his entire body.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s face suddenly became red and white. The pure spiritual power in his body became distinctly hot and cold under the effect of the Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror.

    He took a deep breath. He changed gestures quickly,unching a few symbols into his Spiritual Sea.

    The liquid true spirit in the Spiritual Sea suddenly vibrated regrly, then it began to rotate slowly during the alternation of cold and heat. It became more and more solid.

    Liu Ming felt this change in the Spiritual Sea, and he was delighted. This Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror could separate the power of yin and yang; yan was for regeneration and yin was for elimination. This happened in a cycle which made his spiritual power more and more refined. It had increased the sess rate of breaking through to the Crystallization Period by a lot.

 Chapter 637: Advanced to the Crystallization Period

    <h4>Chapter 637: Advanced to the Crystallization Period</h4>

    In the top secret room of Separation and Reunion Hall, it was filled with white mist.

    Elder Fu Zhi stood with his hands behind, and the Ying Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror was still floating in front of him. The ancient mirror was flickering, and rays of lights kept shooting out into the air.

    Suddenly, Elder Fu Zhi¡¯s heart was moved. He waved his sleeve. Under a roll of white light, a round water mirror appeared in front of him.

    The water mirror was crystal clear, and the edge exuded a silky fresh breath.

    The water mirror shone and revealed a clear scene, which was Liu Ming in the stone house.

    At this moment, the ck and white air flows around him had turned into 2 dragons that circled around his body endlessly.

    ¡°He is really an interesting kid. His spiritual power is so well refined that under the support of Ying Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror, it can be divided into yin and yang without any effort...¡± Fu Zhi murmured interestingly.

    ¡°However, this is just the first step into the Crystallization Period. The real difficulty is yet toe...¡±

    This esoteric elder seemed to be quite interested in Liu Ming. After talking to himself, he flicked his sleeve again, and the water mirror burst apart immediately.

    As time passed, a clear ¡°pop¡± sounded in the stone house where Liu Ming was.

    Thest jade bottle in front of Liu Ming also broke apart. With a symbol, a cluster of scarlet mes wrapped the yunyang pill and flew into his mouth.

    He immediately felt that a boulder had been dropped into his Spiritual Sea. The vortex-like liquid true spirit tumbled again violently.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion became pale and abnormal. His dantian seemed to be sliced by a small knife. The ck and white qi spun and formed a mist ball of 10 meters size, covering him uppletely.

    At this moment, the true spirit in the Liu Ming¡¯s Spiritual Sea had already condensed into a gel state, and it was emitting waves of powerful spiritual power fluctuations.

    The natural aura near the Separation and Reunion Hall also gathered at 1 spot like it had received some kind of influence, forming a gray vortex-like cloud.

    ¡°Almost!¡±

    Naturally, Liu Ming was more aware of the situation in his body at this moment than Fu Zhi. The true spirit in the Spiritual Sea was gelled. It was just 1 step away from condensing into crystals.

    He gritted his teeth, took out a small white bottle and crushed it directly.

    A ck elixir was thrown into the mouth. It was the ck light pill he got in the outer door majorpetition.

    The next moment, his fingers changed quickly. A cloud of ck gas flew out from his forehead, turning into a bone shield that was shing with ck light; it was the Nine Skulls Shield.

    Liu Mingunched one after another symbol at the Nine Skulls Shield.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    He whispered and clutched into the air with 1 hand.

    A blurred ck light flew out from the Nine Skulls Shield and shed into his body.

    When Yan Jue forged this Nine Skulls Shield, after refining it to the prototype of the magic weapon, he wanted to use its power to break through to the Crystallization Period. Now, this benefited Liu Ming instead.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    There was a thunderous st from the mist ball covering Liu Ming¡¯s body. Numerous vortexes appeared on the surface of the mist ball, then they slowly entered his body.

    In the Spiritual Sea, the gel spiritual power finally changed again and began to converge in the middle.

    The air above Separation and Reunion Hall suddenly fluctuated, the gray clouds turned into a whirlpool that sucked the natural aura within a few miles. It grew bigger and bigger.

    At this moment, the gray cloud that had erged to the size of 100 meters suddenly shook violently. After a few loud rumbling noises, it copsed in an instant.

    At the next moment, a huge ck light beam broke through the sky above the Separation and Reunion Hall. In the light beam, silver snakes danced wildly, and the deafening thunderous sound spread far in all directions.

    Among the ck light beam, 9 pearl-like white light spots could be seen clearly. After spinning around, the light spots disappeared along with the ck light beam.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that he really advanced to the Crystallization Period, but only 9 spiritual power crystals are formed. Could it be that he only has Three Spiritual Pulse? This is extremely rare, but it is a pity that he doesn¡¯t have much potential left.¡± Elder Fu Zhi raised his head like his gaze could see through the roof of the pce and see the ck beam. He first nodded, then he shook his head and closed his eyes.

    In the stone house, Liu Ming had no sadness or joy on his face. As the 9 crystals began to circte slowly in his Spiritual Sea, he still keptunching symbols. When the true spirit fluctuations gradually calmed down in his Spiritual Sea, a violent purple light burst out from his body.

    ¡°Hmm...¡±

    Liu Ming suddenly showed pain; his body stiffened suddenly, apanied by regr bursts of sharp tingling. Circles of dense faint purple spirit patterns also appeared on his body which looked simr to his demonized form.

    After a sh of purple light on his body surface, with every tingling, a thumb-sized purple crystal appeared.

    This kind of constant tingling urred as many as 144 times before it stopped suddenly!

    Among the purple light bursting out of the body at this moment, there were 144 crystals that were the same as the 9 crystals just now, but their color was purple!

    Soft ¡°bangs¡± sounded almost simultaneously!

    Before Liu Ming could react, these crystals turned into a dark demonic qi and burst open at the same time.

    Liu Ming only felt his body tremble, and his clothes were sted far away. The soul-recovering bag 100 meters away emitted a cloud of ck gas, and Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull shed out from it.

    The stiffness instantly dissipated. On his skin, there were purple spirit patterns, that only appeared after demonization, all over his body.

    ¡°This...¡± Liu Ming himself was a little dumbfounded, but he could clearly feel the majestic powering out of his body. The spiritual power was several times powerful than before.

    With a move of his mind, he flicked his finger. ¡°Pop¡°, a purple phantasm shot out and hit the wall of the stone house.

    With a sharp piercing sound, a finger-sized hole suddenly appeared on the wall reinforced by the defensive enchantment.

    Liu Ming stared at his palm in a daze. Just now, he only used less than 30% of his power to break through the enchantment in the stone house. The enchantment here was to defend against the people who had just advanced to the Crystallization Period just now and still couldn¡¯t control tyrannical spiritual power.

    The full blow of an ordinary Crystallization Period cultivator would not necessarily shake the enchantment here.

    ¡°Master...¡± The Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion hiding in the distance couldn¡¯t help trembling ?? after Liu Ming¡¯s unscrupulously released the powerful spiritual pressure.

    ¡°How did you 2e out? Oh...e here.¡± Liu Ming first nced at his empty waist, then he saw the soul-recovering bag in the corner and immediately understood it.

    As he said, he raised his hand with a ck light to roll up the 2 spiritual pets; at the same time, he withdrew the spiritual power. The purple spirit patterns disappeared with a sh of purple light.

    In Liu Ming¡¯s Spiritual Sea, 144 purple crystals appeared with a purple sh. They were slowly circted together with the original 9 silver crystals.

    ¡°Congrattions master for advancing to the Crystallization Period sessfully!¡±

    Seeing Liu Ming returning to his normal appearance, Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull suddenly became spirited. They kept rubbing against Liu Ming¡¯s clothes.

    They were connected with Liu Ming¡¯s mind, so they could naturally feel Liu Ming¡¯s excitement at the moment.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. The joy of sessfully advancing to the Crystallization Period surged into his heart bit by bit. As for the mysterious 144 purple crystals, he had to find Luo Hu to learn more about it.

    Afterforting the 2 spiritual pets, he kept them back into the soul-recovering bag.

    At the same time, the light of the Ying Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror suddenly dimmed and quickly retracted.

    Liu Ming nced at the roof without being bothered much, and he closed his eyes again.

    After all, he had just advanced to the Crystallization Period, and the true spirit in his body had not yet beenpletely stabilized. He needed to stay behind closed doors for a period of time and adjust his breath slightly.

    ...

    In a side room of the Emerald Cloud Peak, a white-faced man in his thirties was looking surprised at a messaging jade slip in his hand. He was the courtyard master surnamed Lu.

    ¡°Liu Ming actually broke through to the Crystallization Period? It seems that I really underestimated this disciple.¡± After a long while, Master Lu said slowly.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Lu, when I determined that Liu Ming, because of his Three Spiritual Pulse body, would not be able to advance to the Crystallization Period, I missed a few chances to recruit him. His result in the outer door majorpetition and his performance in challenging the Void Spirit Tower are known to almost everyone. This is really unfortunate.¡± On the other hand, Hao Yue, a short boy, said with a pity on his face.

    ¡°With the Three Spiritual Pulse, he can actually break through to the Crystallization Period. This is very rare among our Taiqing Sect¡¯s past generations. Could it be that this disciple has some kind of special physique that you and I missed out?¡± The courtyard master surnamed Lu said after thinking about it.

    ¡°I have guessed about this too, but I have heard that other people from other peaks had checked it after the majorpetition. His Three Spiritual Pulse must be true. He shouldn¡¯t have any special spiritual body. Maybe, this disciple had his own favorable encounter.¡± Hao Yue shook his head again.

    ¡°En, since that¡¯s the case. Even if Liu Ming has advanced to the Crystallization Period by chance, it will be extremely difficult for him to go further in the future. We don¡¯t have to be too regretful about this.¡± The courtyard master surnamed Lu sighed and changed the thread of discussion.

    Hearing the words, Hao Yue nodded slightly without speaking, but a thoughtful look shed across his face.

    Did Fu Zhi not really the 144 crystals in Liu Ming¡¯s body? Well, luckily everyone is underestimating him? Otherwise, his secret would have been discovered. Maybe if he joins a demonic sect, he will be the one with the highest talent ??...

 Chapter 638: Direct Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 638: Direct Disciple</h4>

    In a side hall of Tianjian Peak, Long Yanfei was looking at a white stone wall thoughtfully.

    At this time, a man in a white brocade robe pushed in and walked quickly behind Long Yanfei; he was Sha Tongtian.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, have you heard that Liu Ming actually broke through the bottleneck to the Crystallization Period?¡± Sha Tongtian asked, but there was a hint of excitement in his words.

    ¡°En, I also just heard about this. Although the sess rate to break through to the Crystallization Period with the Three Spiritual Pulse was low, I heard that he spent a lot of contribution points to borrow the Ying Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror. In this way, it is still possible to break through the bottleneck to the Crystallization Period. Why does Junior Fellow Apprentice Sha seem a little happy?¡± Long Yanfei looked back at Sha Tongtian and asked strangely.

    ¡°Great, very great! I initially thought I had no chance to fight with him again in this life!¡± Sha Tongtian suddenly raised his head andughed, then he threw the sound transmission disc in his hand to the coffee table in front of Long Yanfei and turned around without looking back.

    After breaking through to the Crystallization Period, he originally thought that Liu Ming would stop at the Condensation Periodter stage for his life. Even if Liu Ming¡¯s Sword Controlling Technique was more powerful, Sha Tongtian would still surpass him by one day, so he had always felt regretful for that.

    Long Yanfei looked in the direction where Sha Tongtian left with aplicated expression. She looked thoughtful.

    ...

    In a secret room in the Piaomiao Peak, Jia Lan also held a light bluemunication jade talisman in her hand with a smile on her face.

    After a moment of light in her beautiful eyes, she closed her eyes again and meditated at ease.

    Liu Ming sessfully broke through to the Crystallization Period with Three Spiritual Pulse. The news immediately caused a sensation. Within a few days, it almost spread to most of Thousands Spirit Mountain.

    Some ordinary disciples who only had Three Spiritual Pulse were surprised after hearing this news.

    Some previous news about Liu Ming like he was the winner in the outer door majorpetition, but he was not epted as an inner disciple by any courtyard master and he passed the Void Spirit Tower¡¯s 36th floor alone with the Condensation Periodter stage. After remaining silent for many years, he gradually returned to the people¡¯s sight and became 1 of the heated discussions among the disciples after the meal.

    At the same time, on a mountain near Fallen Serene Peak, in arge-scale cave house¡¯s secret room, the space here was filled with strong yin qi.

    ¡°Master. Someone of our peak has broken through to the Crystallization Period.¡± Outside the secret room, the young man in a ck robe said respectfully.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, didn¡¯t I tell you that master is retreating, so don¡¯t interrupt master if it¡¯s not an important matter.¡± Inside the cave house, an old man¡¯s deep voice came out.

    ¡°Sorry for disturbing master.¡± The young man in a ck robe turned and left.

    ¡°Wait a minute, who is the disciple who advanced to the Crystallization Period? Master has only retreated for 2 years. There are only a dozen Condensation Period disciples in Fallen Serene Peak, but I haven¡¯t found anyone with the potential of breaking through to the Crystallization Period in such a short time.¡± The deep voice sounded in the secret room again.

    ¡°Reporting to master, it¡¯s Liu Ming, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu.¡± The young man in a ck robe hurriedly turned around and replied again.

    ¡°What?¡±

    A powerful aura burst out from the secret room in an instant, and strands of yin qi burst out from the crack in the door of the secret room.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    A ck light shed on the gray door, and it opened in an instant. An old man wrapped in yin qi came out. This person was the slightly gray-haired elder surnamed Yu whom Liu Ming met at Fallen Serene Peak that day.

    ¡°Is he the disciple who joined our peak by passing the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower with the strength of the Condensation Stateter stage?¡± The middle-aged man retrieved the yin qi all over his body, revealing a handsome face that didn¡¯t match his voice. He asked with a look of surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s this disciple.¡± The young man in a ck robe was shocked by the powerful spiritual pressure. He only managed to stand still after taking 1 step back.

    ¡°As far as I know, after joining Fallen Serene Peak, this disciple has not been epted by other elders. On that day, I did not ept him as my disciple because of the limited resources of the sect. But since he is now in the Crystallization Period, the situation is different. Do you know he is now?¡± The middle-aged man murmured a few words thoughtfully, then he asked the young man in a ck robe.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu must be still in the Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Hall, but he should be out in 2 days.¡± The young man in a ck robe said after thinking about it.

    ¡°Very well, you go to his cave house and wait. As soon as you see this disciple, tell him that master wants to see him and bring him here.¡± The middle-aged man instructed with a straight face, then he got back into the secret room, and the door of the secret room was closed by a gray mist.

    After the young man in a ck robe agreed, he immediately turned around and left the cave house, jumped onto a ck cloud, and flew toward the Fallen Serene Peak.

    A simr scenario was staged almost simultaneously in the cave house of several elders in the Fallen Serene Peak. After learning about Liu Ming¡¯s situation, these Real Pellet State elders seemed to be a little moved and wanted to ept him as disciple.

    However, just as these elders sent out their disciples to recruit Liu Ming, they all got a piece of news that made them curse in their minds.

    It turned out that on the day Liu Ming broke through to the Crystallization Period, Yin Jiuling sent someone to summon Liu Ming to the Fallen Serene Peak Hall.

    ...

    Outside the main hall of Fallen Serene Peak, a ck cloud shed. After the light faded, a young man in a ck robe was revealed. The man was Liu Ming.

    After he seeded to crystallize in the Separation and Reunion Hall, he nned to stay in his secret room for a few days to consolidate his cultivation.

    As soon as he left the Separation and Reunion Hall, he received a message from Yin Jiuling to summon him to the main hall.

    Since he was summoned by the peak master, he naturally couldn¡¯t reject it. He immediately rushed straight to the Fallen Serene Peak without stopping.

    At this time, in the main hall, Yin Jiuling had already sat on the main seat in the middle as if he had been waiting for Liu Ming for a long time.

    ¡°Disciple greets to peak master.¡± As soon as Liu Ming walked into the hall, he respectfully stepped forward.

    ¡°Liu Ming, when you and Xiao Wu won the nine-color spirit deer for me that day, I found that your strength is extraordinary. I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few years, you sessfully broke through to the Crystallization Period with Three Spiritual Pulse. This is really gratifying.¡± Yin Jiuling¡¯s voice was more deep than usual, and there was a slight smile on the half-withered face.

    ¡°Master has overpraised. I just got lucky.¡± Liu Ming lowered his head slightly and said modestly.

    ¡°What a lucky! Since you have been able to advance to the Crystallization Period, no matter what, you are now qualified to be my direct disciple. I won¡¯t talk too much nonsense. I ask you, are you willing to be my disciple?¡± After Yin Jiuling pped andughed, he asked suddenly.

    ¡°Disciple is of course willing!¡± Although Liu Ming had faintly expected this, he was still happy after hearing the words. He bowed and replied without hesitation.

    For him, being able to be a disciple of a Real Pellet State powerhouse was something he dreamed of, let alone it was Yin Jiuling, the master of this peak.

    ¡°Okay! From today, you will be the direct disciple of me, Yin Jiuling.¡± Yin Jiuling changed his usual cold face and said with a smile.

    ¡°Disciple Liu Ming meet the master.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face was full of respect, and he paid his respects once again.

    Yin Jiuling nodded slightly and waved his sleeve. A golden talisman wasunched, and itnded slowly into Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is a Tai Yin Thunder Talisman. Its power is equivalent to the full blow of the Real Pellet State powerhouse. This is your gift for bing my disciple today. In case you encounter a powerful enemy in the future, it can be used as a life-saving mean.¡± Yin Jiuling said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed hearing that, then he kept this golden talisman into the Sumeru Ring.

    Then Liu Ming asked Yin Jiuling some questions about his cultivation, and Yin Jiuling patiently answered them one by one. He even shared with Liu Ming some things to pay attention to when he first advanced to the Crystallization Period.

    About 2 hourster, Liu Ming left and returned to his cave house.

    Not long after, the news that Liu Ming was epted as a direct disciple by Yin Jiuling spread through the entire Fallen Serene Peak after he left the main hall.

    Several other elders of Real Pellet State who were interested in epting Liu Ming as disciple couldn¡¯t help but sigh about the quick decision of Yin Jiuling. Especially Elder Yu, he was depressed for a long while because of this matter.

    But since Liu Ming had already be a direct disciple of Yin Jiuling, these could just let it go.

    ...

    Inside the secret room of the Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s cave house.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged on a yellow futon. He was checking his sea of ??consciousness with his eyes closed.

    At this time, on the Celestial Tablet in the sea of ????consciousness, the hourss had not much left. It should not be long before the next mysterious bubble absorbed spiritual power. ording to Luo Hou¡¯s previous statement, it should be within this year.

    The spiritual power crystals that he got for reaching the Crystallization Period had 9 more than the disciples with Sky Spiritual Pulse.

    The color of the spiritual power crystals that appearedter was a bit peculiar. After careful consideration, he guessed that it was mostly rted to the demonic will in his body or the strange crystals in the giant demon that caused him to demonize after devouring.

    But anyway, after the advancing to the Crystallization Period, the spiritual power in his body had surged amazingly. There should be no problem for the next round of absorption of the mysterious bubble.

    Every time his spiritual power was absorbed by the mysterious bubble, he would enter the mysterious space for a period of time. ording to his previous experience, he should be able to stay there for 16 years this time. He needed to utilize this period of time well.

    He just broke through to the early stage of the Crystallization Period, if he wanted to boost his spiritual power to next small realm in a short time, he still needed to rely on elixir.

    Although he could refine the cold condensing pill of the wless grade, this elixir had a significant effect on the Condensation Period, but it had little effect on the Crystallization Period¡¯s spiritual power. Therefore, if he wanted to quickly increase his spiritual power, he needed to find another elixir that could boost the spiritual power of the Crystallization Period.

    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Ming took out the bottle of qiongyu liquid and the spiritual beast bag containing the little octopus from the Sumeru Ring.

    He opened the bag gently and scanned with Divine Thought. The octopus inside had grown from the size of an inch at the time of birth to the size of half a foot now. However, when he tried tomunicate with it using the summoning technique, it still didn¡¯t respond.

    Over the years, as long as he had time, he would throw a few pieces of spirit stones into the spiritual beast bag for it to absorb. Now after these years of umtion, although it still hadn¡¯t developed its mind, its aura had faintly reached the Spirit Apostleter stage.

    Can he find a new elixir recipe to practice? Now, not only his physical strength was tyrannical, his spiritual power was also at the top among his peers. What can the little octopus do? Is it an offensive type, defensive type or supportive type?

 Chapter 639: Alchemist Qualification

    <h4>Chapter 639: Alchemist Qualification</h4>

    Afterward, Liu Ming opened the bottle containing the qiongyu liquid and poured all the white gtinous liquid into the spiritual beast bag. Suddenly, an aura full of vitality filled the bag.

    Although the bean-sized eyes of the little octopus still looked a little spiritless, it instinctively started to suck the qiongyu liquid.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming shed a hint of satisfaction in his eyes. Once again, he put the spiritual beast bag into the Sumeru Ring.

    After doing all this, he left the cave house and flew toward the sect market.

    After advancing to the Crystallization Period, Liu Ming¡¯s speed was naturally faster than before. After a dozen minutes, he came to the crowded sect market.

    But after half a day, Liu Ming walked out from the exit on the side of the market with a disappointed look.

    It turned out that he almost searched all the elixir shops and the shops selling ancient books in the market, but he did not find the elixir recipe that met his requirements. During this period, he had inquired that the elixir recipe above the Crystallization Period was very scarce, so it was generally not sold in the sect market. He could only exchange with contribution points at the Scriptures Pavilion or try his luck in other markets.

    When Liu Ming traveled outside, he also found out that there were very few elixir recipes above the Crystallization Period level in the outside market. They generally appeared at some auctions, and most of them weren¡¯t practical. The materials needed were rare and hard to find.

    As a result, he could only try his luck at the Scriptures Pavilion to see if he could find a suitable recipe.

    As Liu Ming had already made a decision, he immediately flew toward the Scriptures Pavilion in a ck cloud.

    Soon after, in the Scriptures Pavilion, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in front of a ck wooden frame that disyed elixir recipes. He put one after another jade talisman containing elixir recipe on his forehead, carefully reading.

    About 2 hourster, Liu Ming finally chose yun spirit pill that could increase spiritual power. It even cost 100,000 contribution points, but when he decided to exchange for this elixir recipe. With his identity token, the contribution points could not be deducted, and the enchantment on the elixir recipe couldn¡¯t be unlocked.

    He immediately stood up in surprise. He returned to the 1st floor of the Scriptures Pavilion and asked the deputy disciple whom he had talked to before.

    ¡°Brother Lu, I want to exchange for the recipe of the yun spirit pill, but I can¡¯t unlock its enchantment. Can senior tell me why?¡± Liu Ming asked the fat deputy disciple with a fist.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you should change your word. Although I started earlier than you, now you have advanced to the Crystallization Period, you don¡¯t need to call me senior anymore. I really don¡¯t deserve this title. As for this recipe... does Brother Liu has the alchemist identity recognized by the sect?¡± The fat deputy disciple said with a polite expression.

    ¡°The alchemist identity recognized by the sect? Can you tell me more about it!¡± Liu Ming was surprised to hear it.

    ¡°The elixir recipe above the Crystallization Period can only be exchanged with contribution points by someone who has the inner disciple identity and the alchemist identity. If Brother Liu really wants to exchange this elixir, I¡¯m afraid you have to go to the Spirit Cauldron Peak to be recognized as an alchemist.¡± The fat deputy disciple exined.

    Regarding the Spirit Cauldron Peak, Liu Ming had seen the introduction when he chose inner door peak to join after passing the Void Spirit Tower¡¯s 36th floor.

    This peak was the only peak in Taiqing Sect that only focused on refining elixir. Most of the alchemists of the Taiqing Sect originated from this peak. At the same time, most of the elixir in the sect also came from this peak. Therefore, the cultivation of the disciples of this peak might not be significant in the sect, but their status was very special.

    ¡°Doest Brother Lu how to be recognized as an alchemist?¡± Liu Ming asked with a look of realization.

    ¡°As for how to be recognized, I really don¡¯t know much. But Brother Liu can go to the Spirit Cauldron Peak to inquire about it.¡± The fat deputy disciple said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Lu for telling me that Liu has important things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned, he nodded to the fat disciple, and then strode away from the Scriptures Pavilion.

    When he walked to the door and checked the Thousands Spirit Mountain map, he flew straight toward the Spirit Cauldron Peak on a ck cloud.

    Half an hourter, on a cloud-filled emerald green mountain peak, a ck cloud shed from a distance, and Liu Ming jumped down from the ck cloud.

    This Spirit Cauldron Peak was quite peculiar. From a distance, an emerald green cauldron could be seen. The top of the mountain is arge and spacious t ground, and it was surrounded by a few boulders.

    In the middle of the t ground, there are several halls of varying sizes. On one of the most magnificent halls, the golden words ¡°Spirit Cauldron Hall¡± could be seen.

    Behind the main hall was a spire-shaped building, which was where the alchemy room was located. It was also the ce to get the alchemist qualification.

    After taking a rough look at the surrounding environment, Liu Ming walked toward the spire right away.

    After exining his intention to the deputy disciple at the door and revealing the identity of the inner disciple of Fallen Seren Peak, he entered the 1st floor of the spire.

    The 1st floor of this building was a fairly spacious hall. As soon as Liu Ming stepped into it, he found that it was densely packed with more than 20 people.

    Seeing Liu Minging in, a short young man dressed in the costume of a Spirit Cauldron Peak¡¯s disciple greeted him.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, are you here to retrieve elixir for your peak master or elder?¡± The short young man seemed to sense the Crystallization Period aura on Liu Ming, and he spoke with a quite respectful tone.

    ¡°I¡¯m here for the alchemist qualification, is it this ce?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and asked with a straight face.

    ¡°Oh, so senior fellow apprentice is here to get the alchemist qualification. Our peak will hold an assessment ceremony to identify alchemists once a month. Senior fellow apprentice came at the right time as there will be one in 3 days. Senior fellow apprentice only needs to register here. By the time, you can go directly to the alchemy room on the 3rd floor at that time. Our elders will personally conduct the assessment on the spot.¡± The short young man understood, took out a jade slip and said so.

    ¡®Can junior fellow apprentice tell me how to pass the assessment?¡± After Liu Ming heard that, he passed his token to the deputy disciple, then he asked casually.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice needs to bring your own alchemy materials and refine a pot of Condensation Period elixir on the spot. Our elders judge based on your sess rate and elixir quality. Generally, if your sess rate is higher than 60%, then can basically pass the assessment.¡± The short man took Liu Ming¡¯s token and shook it slightly on the jade slip in his hand. After he returned the token to Liu Ming, he told what he knew to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you junior fellow apprentice for the information.¡±

    Liu Ming still had quite some materials left for refining the golden yuan pill in the storage talisman. After thanking, he left the spire.

    3 dayster, the 3rd floor of the Spirit Cauldron Peak.

    Liu Ming arrived in time. In the spacious hall at this moment, there were already several disciples who seemed to havee to get the alchemist qualification like him.

    But except for a 17 years old girl with a sweet appearance but a weird manner, the others were all wearing the Spirit Cauldron Peak costumes.

    Liu Ming¡¯s sudden entry seemed to have attracted the attention of several people present. Among the disciples of the Spirit Cauldron Peak, a rough young man with a round face and big nose raised his head and walked toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sun Xing from the Spirit Cauldron Peak, may I know how to address senior fellow apprentice.¡± The young man with a round face cupped his fist.

    ¡°Fallen Serene Peak, Liu Ming.¡± Liu Ming also cupped his fist and replied calmly.

    ¡°The name Liu Ming is so familiar... is Brother Liu the one who recently advanced to the Crystallization Period with Three Spiritual Pulse?¡± The young man with a round face was startled hearing the name.

    ¡°Hehe, if Fallen Serene Peak doesn¡¯t have a second disciple named Liu Ming, then it¡¯s me.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly.

    The young man with a round face said ¡°sorry¡± repeatedly, and the other people naturally looked over with surprise.

    ¡°Hi, my name is Tian Jing, and I¡¯m also a disciple of Fallen Serene Peak. So you¡¯re Liu Ming, a new peak of our peak who has just advanced. I heard many rumors about you recently. Even my old man has mentioned you in front of me a few times...¡± After hearing Liu Ming¡¯s name, the girl with a weird manner blinked a few times. She suddenly walked over and said with a smile.

    ¡°Tian Jing? Are you the granddaughter of Elder Tian?¡± When Liu Ming heard the girl¡¯s words, he suddenly realized it after taking a few more looks at her.

    ¡°Yes, if my grandfather doesn¡¯t have a 2nd granddaughter, it would probably be me.¡± The girl actually replied in Liu Ming¡¯s previous tone, but her eyes turned into crescent moons with a smile.

    ...

    After a quarter of an hour, Liu Ming got acquainted with Junior Sister Tian. Although this girl was quite young, she was already at the Condensation Period intermediate stage, and she had an Earth Spiritual Root. In addition, Elder Tian spared no resources in training her as much as he could. She would probably advance to the Crystallization Period in the future.

    However, Tian Jing had been fond of alchemy since she was a child for some reason, but her aptitude was quite average. She had attended the alchemist qualification assessment on the Spirit Cauldron Peak about 8 eight times, but she had never seeded.

    This caused the girl toin to Liu Ming about the stubborn nature of the Spirit Cauldron Peak¡¯s elder and her subpar performance.

    Maybe it was because Liu Ming came to get the alchemist qualification too, so she seemed to be interested in Liu Ming. She kept asking about the majorpetition he won and how he passed the Void Spirit Tower¡¯s 36th floor. She kept chattering next to Liu Ming like an oriole.

    Liu Ming felt helpless, but he could only answer each of her questions.

    Fortunately, after 10 minutes, a middle-aged man in a gray robe walked in from outside.

    ¡°Greetings to Elder Li.¡± Seeing this, several disciples of the Spirit Cauldron Peak stood up and saluted him respectfully.

    Liu Ming and the disciple from the other peak also stood up and saluted.

    ¡°Are you all here to participate in the alchemist qualification assessment? Tian Jing, why are you here again?¡± After the middle-aged man looked at everyone, he set his gaze at the girl and asked with a frown.

    Hmmm, if he gets the alchemist qualification, no one will not know about him??. Will he purposely make the sess rate of refining pill to be exactly 60% so as to not attract more attention?

 Chapter 640: Refined Earth Grade Elixir Again

    <h4>Chapter 640: Refined Earth Grade Elixir Again</h4>

    ¡°Uncle Li, I just want to see how senior fellow apprentices refine and learn along the way.¡± Tian Jing blinked and stuck her tongue out.

    Obviously, she was very familiar with Elder Li.

    ¡°You little girl is obviously not very talented in alchemy, but you just like this. Forget it, stay aside and don¡¯t interrupt other people¡¯s assessment. Okay? There are disciples from another peaking today. I haven¡¯t seen this for a long time. Which peak are you from?¡± After the middle-aged man reprimanded the girl a few words, he finally found Liu Ming, a non-Spirit Cauldron Peak disciple, and asked in surprise immediately.

    ¡°Disciple Liu Ming from the Fallen Serene Peak. Greetings to Master¡¯s Junior!¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming stepped forward and said respectfully.

    ¡°You¡¯re also a Fallen Serene Peak disciple. Forget it, no matter who you are, everything must follow the rules.¡± Elder Li was a little surprised at first, but he immediately said unceremoniously.

    Liu Ming naturally had no objection.

    ¡°Since there is the disciple from another peak participating in this alchemist assessment, then I will exin the specific rules again. There are many alchemy rooms here. You can choose one at will. The time limit is 3 days, but you can only refine 1 furnace. I will assess based on your sess rate and elixir quality to decide whether you can the alchemist qualification. Normal quality elixir will grant the alchemist qualification. If you can refine a wless grade elixir, you can get the master alchemist qualification. If you understand, then go in.¡± After Elder Li exined to them, he sat on the wood chair by the side.

    After that, several disciples of Spirit Cauldron Peak immediately responded and went to pick their own alchemy room.

    Liu Ming also followed up and chose a room at the end of the hall.

    As soon as he walked into the alchemy room, he discovered the special thing about this ce.

    The 100 square meter area walls of the alchemy room were inscribed with strange faint blue spirit patterns, lighting up the entire room.

    At the center of the pill room, there was a 20 meters tall ck cauldron, and a red array emitting heat.

    Liu Ming made a gesture at the array, and rolling mes came out instantly from the array.

    He took out a storage talisman and squeezed it. Numerous containers, bottles, and wooden boxes appeared from it.

    Liu Ming selected a golden yuan beast¡¯s essence core of the Condensation Period intermediate stage and some other auxiliary materials, then he immediately began to refine.

    He was already very proficient in refining the golden yuan pill. Although the quality of the golden yuan pill refined from the golden yuan beast¡¯s essence core of the Condensation Period intermediate stage was mediocre, the sess rate was extremely high.

    Liu Ming only needed to get the normal alchemist qualification, so he didn¡¯t have to use the better golden yuan beast¡¯s essence core.

    So heunched a symbol at the ck cauldron. After a faint sh of ck light, the cauldron cover slowly opened.

    Liu Ming patted the ground with one hand, and a breeze brought the golden yuan beast¡¯s essence core and other materials into the cauldron. Afterunching another symbol, the cauldron cover was slowly closed again.

    After he finished all of this, heunched another 3 symbols at the array below. changed his gesture again. Rolling crimson mes rolled up instantly.

    At this time, Liu Ming nodded in satisfaction, he sat down on a yellow wooden chair and waited quietly.

    After a day and night, Liu Ming was still quietly waited in front of the ck cauldron in the alchemy room.

    This golden yuan pill took a little longer than refining the cold condensing pill, but with his proficiency and the extraordinary me of this cauldron, the pill was almost done.

    A soft ¡°pop¡± sounded from the ck cauldron.

    As Liu Ming looked up, golden lights shot out from the cauldron cover. The cauldron cover also trembled slightly.

    Seeing this situation, he couldn¡¯t help but whisper softly in surprise. He hurriedly yed a few more symbols at the array.

    After the fire under the cauldron weakened, the cauldron cover only stopped trembling.

    Liu Ming looked a little weird.

    Such a scene only happened when he refined the wless grade golden yuan pill. Could it be...

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind turned quickly. Afterunching a series of symbols into the cauldron, he suddenly jumped up, flicked his sleeves, and opened the cauldron cover slowly.

    Suddenly, a golden light was released in the alchemy room.

    Inside the ck cauldron, there were 5 golden elixirs, and 1 of them was a bit more golden than the other 4.

    Liu Ming grabbed in the air, and the golden yuan pills flew into his hand with a whistling sound. Among them, 4 elixir patterns were clearly visible on the golden yuan pill that shone brighter. It was actually an earth grade golden yuan pill. Among the 4, 2 also reached the wless grade level.

    At the same time, outside the alchemy room, the man in a gray robe sitting cross-legged, saw a green light bursting out from a certain position of the square disk array. After being shocked, he immediately instructed the deputy disciple next to him.

    ¡°Go and see, which of your senior fellow apprentices is at the end of the alchemy room. His elixir is done. With such a big reaction, it seems that the quality isn¡¯tmon...¡±

    ¡°I will go now.¡± The Spirit Cauldron Peak¡¯s deputy disciple was startled when he heard the words, but he immediately responded respectfully and walked toward the alchemy room.

    At this time, Liu Ming was looking at the earth grade golden yuan pill with a wry smile. Using the Condensation Period intermediate stage golden yuan beast¡¯s essence core to get the earth grade elixir, this was really the first time.

    As soon as the door of the alchemy room opened, the deputy disciple appeared and said without thinking,

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, Elder Li let me...¡±

    The moment this disciple entered the alchemy room, he found that it was not a disciple of the Spirit Cauldron Peak, but Liu Ming in a ck robe. He was astounded and could no longer speak.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly while holding the elixirs in his hand. When he was thinking about how to answer, Elder Li also appeared silently behind the deputy disciple.

    ¡°It¡¯s you,¡± When Elder Li saw Liu Ming, he was slightly surprised. Then, he asked.

    ¡°Greetings to Master¡¯s Junior.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°The fluctuation of your elixirs is extraordinary. Show them to me.¡± After the man in a gray robe calmed down, he asked while looking at the elixirs in Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    In front of Real Pellet State¡¯s alchemy master, how could Liu Ming dare to have a second thought? He nodded and handed the 5 golden elixirs in his hand honestly.

    ¡°Golden yuan pill! There are actually 5 in 1 furnace. Wait, this one...¡± The man in a gray robe looked clearly and blurted.

    When he took a closer look at the earth grade elixir, he suddenly showed a surprised expression.

    ¡°There is actually an earth grade elixir. I thought it was just a pellet grade elixir.¡± When the man in a gray robe looked at Liu Ming again, there was a touch of excitement.

    ¡°Uncle Li, did you say that Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu actually refine an earth grade elixir?¡± Tian Jing came to the door. After hearing the word ¡°earth grade¡±, her 2 big eyes suddenly widened. She hurriedly leaned forward.

    The deputy disciple next to him was even more stunned.

    Liu Ming naturally understood why the 2 of them reacted this way. After all, there were many people who refined Condensation State elixir, but not many of them could refine Condensation State earth grade elixir, and it was even the golden yuan pill that was very practical and difficult to refine. Even if in the Spirit Cauldron Peak that focused on alchemy, there were definitely not many.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Li, may I know if I have passed the assessment?¡± Liu Ming asked with a bow.

    ¡°Since you are able to refine the earth grade elixir, you have passed it naturally. Youe with me first.¡± The shock on Elder Li¡¯s face finally disappeared, and he beckoned Liu Ming to follow him.

    So the 2 left the alchemy room and walked to the 4th floor, leaving Tian Jing and the deputy disciple staring at each other speechlessly.

    However, after the girl was shocked, her eyes turned slightly, and she suddenly showed a sly look.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the news that a disciple who was not from the Spirit Cauldron Peak refined an earth grade elixir to spread throughout the peak.

    In a room on the 4th floor.

    A silver light shed into Liu Ming¡¯s identity token,

    After the token trembled, a faint silver glow appeared on the surface, and a silver cauldron pattern appeared in one corner.

    ¡°Okay, I have given you the alchemist qualification.¡± The man in a gray robe said with a smile on his face after putting away the silver brush pen in his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, Master¡¯s Junior.¡± Liu Ming took the token with a respectful expression and put it back to his waist.

    ¡°Liu Ming, have you ever considered switching to our Spirit Cauldron Peak. Based on your current knowledge in alchemy, if you can continue to stay at Spirit Cauldron Peak, you will surely be an alchemy master. Besides, we have the resources of Spirit Cauldron Peak. Compared with Fallen Serene Peak, it is much better. If you switch to our peak, there will be absolutely no harm to you.¡± The man in a gray robe looked at Liu Ming and said.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Master¡¯s Junior. But I have recently been epted as Master Yin Jiuling¡¯s direct disciple. I¡¯m afraid it will be inconvenient for me to switch to another peak.¡± Liu Ming replied with a respectful face.

    When the man in a gray robe heard the name ¡°Yin Jiuling¡±, his face changed slightly. He immediately calmed down again. He took out a jade talisman from his sleeve, gave it to Liu Ming and said with some regret,

    ¡°Since you have been epted as a direct disciple by Senior Fellow Apprentice Yin, I will no longer push you. But you can refine earth grade elixir at such a young age. If you can¡¯t go further in the way of alchemy, it is too pity. How about this. These are some of my alchemy experiences. You take it back and read it carefully. I hope that it will give you some help in your alchemy. Remember, this experience must not be seen by a second person, otherwise I will not forgive you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Master¡¯s Junior for your guidance. I will read it carefully after going back; I will not show it to another person.¡± Liu Ming was dumbfounded when he heard the words, but he immediately bowed and paid his respect again.

    He tried so hard toy low, but ops...

 Chapter 641: Beast Armor Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 641: Beast Armor Tactic</h4>

    The man in the gray robe didn¡¯t turn his head. He just waved his hand, then he disappeared in a flicker.

    Liu Ming collected the jade talisman, then he left the Spirit Cauldron Peak and flew toward the Scriptures Pavilion again.

    But before Liu Ming flew far, a white cloud suddenly chased behind him.

    Liu Ming raised his brows and immediately slowed down his speed. Looking back, he saw a 17 years old girl above the white cloud. It was Tian Jing.

    After Bai Yun suddenly elerated, he came to Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, why did you go so fast? I can¡¯t catch up with you.¡± Tian Jing was patting her chest with a flush face. After taking a few breaths, she said crisply.

    ¡°Why is junior sister chasing me until here?¡± Liu Ming was surprised, but he still asked calmly on the surface.

    ¡°This... Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you can guess for yourself.¡± Tian Jing blinked and said with a grin.

    ¡°If junior sister has nothing to look for me, then I¡¯ll leave first as I have urgent matter to deal with.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t have time to entangle Elder Tian¡¯s granddaughter, so he cupped his fist and nned to leave.

    ¡°Hey, senior fellow apprentice, don¡¯t rush to leave. You¡¯re so good at alchemy. Why don¡¯t you share alchemy experience with me...¡± The girl hurriedly yelled when she saw this.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke that I¡¯m able to pass the alchemy assessment! If Junior Sister Tian really wants to improve your alchemy, you should ask the senior fellow apprentices of the Spirit Cauldron Peak. I still have something to do, so I can¡¯t apany you.¡±

    When Liu Ming heard this, he refused immediately. Before waiting for the girl to say anything, he immediately made a gesture and sted away in a green sword light.

    Tian Jing¡¯s cultivation was not high; she was just at the Condensation Period intermediate stage, so she couldn¡¯t catch up with the speed of Liu Ming¡¯s body and sword fusion. Seeing this, she stomped her feet a few times, turned around after furiously and flew back to the Spirit Cauldron Peak again.

    Not longter, Liu Ming finally returned to the Scriptures Pavilion again.

    ¡°Congrattions to Brother Liu, in just a few days, you got the alchemist qualification.¡± The fat deputy disciple, after scanning the cauldron pattern of the identity token on Liu Ming¡¯s waist, was taken aback. He immediately came forward to congratte him.

    ¡°Not at all, I¡¯m just lucky.¡± Liu Ming said modestly, then he went straight to the shelf holding the elixir recipes.

    This time, when Liu Ming shook the identity token again to unlock the enchantment on the elixir recipe, a golden light sted out from it. Suddenly, the gray spirit patterns on the elixir recipe disappeared in a sh, and his contribution points were deducted by 100,000 points.

    Then Liu Ming hurriedly sat cross-legged, put the elixir recipe on his forehead, and began to read carefully.

    The reason why he did not choose the elixir from other Crystallization Periods, but chose this elixir specifically, not because this elixir required less contribution points, but because the main ingredient of this elixir was the local specialty of the Middle Sky Continent. As long as he searched for it himself or bought it at a high price, he didn¡¯t have to worry too much about finding the raw material.

    For other Crystallization Period elixirs, although the sess rate was higher, their ingredients were often out of stock as soon as they were avable. Therefore, those weren¡¯t Liu Ming¡¯s best choice.

    After Liu Ming hurriedly bid farewell to the fat deputy, he flew back to his cave house in a ck escape light.

    ¡°You must be Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, right? I¡¯m Xuan Wu.¡± Liu Ming had justnded, he saw a man in green clothes standing in front of his cave house. The man immediately turned around when he heard something.

    This man had a long face that was covered with ck pocks. He looked a bit ugly.

    ¡°Mister is?¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly. The unsightly man in green clothes was a Crystallization Period cultivator. Judging from the aura he exuded, it seemed that his cultivation had reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    Although he was not familiar with the disciples of Fallen Serene Peak, he had basically seen the Crystallization Period disciple, but he had never seen this person.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just reporting my name. Junior fellow apprentice may still be a bit confused. I¡¯m the disciple of Elder Yu, but I have been working outside the sect for a few years. Although you and I belong to the same peak, junior fellow apprentice may not have heard of my name.¡± The man in green clothes said with augh.

    ¡°It turns out to be Senior Fellow Apprentice Xuan .¡± Liu Ming immediately bowed respectfully.

    Of the 30 disciples currently remaining in Fallen Serene Peak, the Crystallization Period disciples only ounted for a small portion which was about a dozen of them. Most of them were the direct disciples of the elders. Yin Jiuling used to only have Xiao Wu as his disciple, and Liu Ming had just recently became his direct disciple.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu doesn¡¯t need to be polite. I¡¯ve heard your name for a long time. You and I will see each other often in the future, so we can exchange more cultivation experiences. Ah, I was too excited seeing junior fellow apprentice that I almost forgot to my task. Master¡¯s Senior Yin has just announced that you are now at the Crystallization Period, so this cave house is no longer suitable for you. Therefore, Master¡¯s Senior specifically chose the No. 8 cave house that is close to the peak for you. Junior fellow apprentice just need to go on your ownter.¡± Xuan Wu pped his forehead and said as he suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Thank you senior fellow apprentice for telling me. I will personally pay respect to Masterter.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed. The closer the cave house to the peak, the thicker the yin qi in it. It was great for consolidating his current realm.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is polite. But Master¡¯s Senior Yin has already said that you need to consolidate your current realm, so you don¡¯t have to visit him.¡± Xuan Wu smiled again when he heard the words.

    Liu Ming naturally thanked him again.

    Afterward, Xuanwu chatted with Liu Ming again before leaving.

    After watching him leave, Liu Ming immediately entered the cave house, briefly packed his belongings and flew toward the new cave house.

    On Fallen Serene Peak, all the disciples¡¯ cave houses were mostly the same. After registering his token at the stone door, the door slowly opened.

    Liu Ming immediately entered the cave house. He looked around and found that the size of the cave house was almost the same as the previous No. 8 cave house. There were 3rge rooms inside and outside, and a small courtyard was attached. The key was the concentration of natural aura and yin qi that had significantly increased by more than 1 level.

    After he nodded in satisfaction, he arranged the new cave house. He ced Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull in one of the rooms, allowing them to absorb the surrounding yin qi, then he practiced on his own.

    After all, now that he had advanced to the Crystallization Period, the supporting role of Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull was obviously not enough. They needed to improve their strength as soon as possible.

    However, Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull were currently at the Condensation Periodter stage. If they wanted to go further, they also needed to advance to the Crystallization Period.

    But to advance spiritual pet, unless it was born with a unique bloodline or had a great opportunity, its difficulty is much more difficult than that of a human cultivator. Besides, such an advancement that crossed the realm would often attract a different kind of tribtion.

    This was no trivial matter. Without any clue, he could only put this idea behind him temporarily to see what opportunity the 2 spiritual pets would have in the future.

    Soon after, Liu Ming sat in the middle of a secret room in the cave house. After thinking for a moment, a broken ancient book with a yellowish cover appeared in his hand after a sh of ck light.

    When he had just sorted out the objects in the Sumeru Ring, he identally found this object. It was the ancient book with demonic texts that he obtained after killing Yin Yang Strong Demon.

    This ssic book obviously had a lot of origin. With his previous cultivation, he couldn¡¯t clearly see the demonic texts on it. After a long time, he almost forgot about this thing.

    However, seeing the surface of this broken ancient book, 1 or 2 ck and purple primitive texts shed from time to time. The process kept repeating. Every time different texts would appear. It was clearly a kind of high level enchantment.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face shed with excitement.

    Now he has advanced to the Crystallization Period, maybe he could see the texts clearly.

    After Liu Ming made up his mind, he immediately turned the first page gently. The purple-ck demonic text on the page was fluttering, A ck light also rolled out from the page at the same time.

    With a ¡°buzz¡± in Liu Ming¡¯s ears, his Divine Thought was suddenly in a trance.

    This enchantment was so mysterious that it made him suffer a lot previously.

    But Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation was different from before. After snorting, the 153 spiritual power crystals in his Spiritual Sea shed. A tyrannical spiritual power surged out madly toward his head, easing the buzz in his head by more than half. His eyes shot out 2 substantive lights that directly pierced through the ck light on the ancient book.

    The purple and ck demonic texts that appeared on the ancient book suddenly became clearly visible. After flickering, they rearranged themselves neatly.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed, and he immediately read page by page.

    Although he recognized the demonic texts above, it was still very difficult toprehend because of the jerky and iprehensiblenguage.

    As a result, it took almost a day to be able to read rough this ancient book once.

    After closing the book, Liu Ming¡¯s face showed contemtion.

    In this ancient book, there was an ancient mystic arts called ¡°Beast Armor Tactic¡±.

    ording to the record, this mystic art came from the ¡°Battle Beast Sect¡±, a sect that focused in physique cultivation long ago in the Middle Sky Continent.

    Liu Ming had never seen the name of this sect in the previous ancient books, but ording to the records of the demonic texts, this Battle Beast Sect was likely to be a fairly famous sect in ancient times.

    This Beast Armor Tactic was 1 of the 3 mystic arts of the Battle Beast Sect. Later, it fell into the hands of the demon for some reason, and it was recorded in the demonic texts.

    As soon as Liu Ming saw this mystic art, he immediately remembered the Beast Possession Technique that was performed by the No. 2 of the ck Spirit Association in the Great Xuan Kingdom Pce. It was simr to the Beast Armor Tactic, but theter was obviously much more powerful.

    ording to this book, this Beast Armor Tactic could transform the spiritual beast that had been forcibly injected with spiritual power into some kind of armor that could increase the physical body of the user. It was simr to the effect of the beast possession.

    Once this Beast Armor Tactic was learned, it could not only enhance the physical strength of the Beast Armor User, but the defend would be enhanced greatly too. If it was trained until thest level, the cultivator could even have the talent of spiritual beast; the power was almost infinitely strong.

    ??, can the armor still transform back to the spiritual beast? What spiritual beast will he choose then? Bone Scorpion? Demon Flying Skull? The little octopus? Or he will catch a rare spiritual beast for it? Hmm...

 Chapter 642: Sacrificial Refine

    <h4>Chapter 642: Sacrificial Refine</h4>

    Of course, this Beast Armor Tactic had many drawbacks.

    First of all, once the spiritual beast had been forged into a beast armor, it would no longer absorb the spirit of the outside world. Its own survival and increase in strength werepletely maintained by absorbing the spiritual power of the master.

    Ordinary cultivators attached great importation to their own cultivation. They didn¡¯t even have enough spiritual power for themselves, so how would they be willing to practice a technique that shared their spiritual power to a spiritual beast.

    Secondly, the selection of spiritual beast was extremely harsh. The sacrificial refine must be started when the spiritual beast was still a cub. When sacrificial refining, the cub must not have a single will to resist.

    Finally, the chosen spiritual beast must have a certain potential to be improved so that its power could be astounding after growing up and the armor it refined could provide a powerful buff. If the spiritual beast was chosen randomly, it would only waste the cultivator¡¯s time in the end.

    Of these 3 conditions, the most difficult one was the 2nd point.

    As recorded in the ssics, the entire sacrificial refine process would cause extreme pain to the spiritual beast. Even the spiritual beast had be a spiritual pet, it would have conflict with its master due to the pain. This would cause a backfire in spiritual power that would explode the cub.

    If one was lucky, he might seed once out of 8 times. However, each failure would cause great damage to one¡¯s vitality. If he still didn¡¯t seed after 8 trials, his cultivation might drop for 2 to 3 realms. It would take a long time to make up the loss.

    It could be said that the technique itself was a choice between risks and opportunities.

    Therefore, it specially indicated that those without great perseverance were not allowed to practice it.

    After Liu Ming finished reading it, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heartbeat.

    He was considered as a physique cultivator. Under the transformation of Hell Bone Secret and Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, his body was now far more powerful than the general physique cultivator of the same level. If he got another practical physique technique, his power would increase by twice when facing the enemy.

    Moreover, this mystic art could even let him still possess the talent of the spiritual beast. No cultivator could resist this temptation.

    As for the problem of sharing spiritual power, as long as he had a lot of elixir in his hands, he naturally didn¡¯t have to care about it. Now the only thing to worry about was that it was extremely difficult to sacrificial refine a cub.

    Even it was him, he would never be able to bear the consequences of losing his vitality after 8 failures, which would cause serious damage to his foundation.

    ¡°Cub......¡±

    Liu Ming muttered and thought hard for a long time. He thought of something suddenly, then he took out a spiritual beast bag from the Sumeru Ring.

    After a pink light shed from the bag, the cub of 8 tentacles sea beastkin appeared in front of him.

    Since he bought qiongyu liquid in Zhen Yuan City to greatly nourish this 8 tentacles sea beastkin, it had now doubled in size. The pink spirit patterns on its body had gradually be clear.

    Liu Ming pressed on the forehead of the cub while chanting. After a while, his face was full of joy.

    This beast still had no intelligence at all; there were only some instincts left.

    Before, he was disappointed because of this, but now, this shoring seemed to be an opportunity for him.

    Without self-consciousness, it meant that it would not resist the sacrificial refine process. In addition, this 8 tentacles sea beastkin was hatched from the Sea Creature n¡¯s holy beast¡¯s egg. Its potential was naturally outstanding, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be worshipped by the Sea Creature n as the holy beast.

    In this way, it was really a suitable choice to use this cub to practice the Beast Armor Tactic.

    After Liu Ming decided, Liu Ming put away the 8 tentacles sea beastkin cub and immediately acted on it.

    The dozens of materials listed on the demonic texts were all necessary for sacrificial refining the spiritual beast. Some of them were quite precious yin-attribute spiritual materials.

    The materials on this list alone were worth around one million spirit stones.

    Liu Ming immediately went to the sect market and bought most of the materials that he needed. However, there were a few rare materials that were not avable. After that, he went to a ce called Precious Hall and spent tens of thousands of contribution points to purchase all the materials.

    After he returned to the cave house, he immediately closed the door and activated all enchantment so that no one could disturb him during the sacrificial refine.

    In the secret room, Liu Ming released 8 tentacles sea beastkin cubs from the spiritual beast bag. The pink cub floated in the air under a roll of glowing light, and the 8 pink tentacles waved subconsciously.

    Liu Ming made a gesture, then heunched a drop of blood essence into the cub¡¯s forehead. After that, he chanted and changed his gestures quickly.

    This was the summoning technique chants and gestures. The 8 tentacles sea beastkin had no intelligence at all, so it easily became his spiritual pet not long after.

    With thest bit of ck rune immersed into the head of 8 tentacles sea beastkin, the originallyzy 8 tentacles sea beastkin moved and wrapped Liu Ming¡¯s arm with several tentacles.

    When Liu Ming moved his arm, a ck gas rolled up this cub and brought it to the ground.

    As he waved his hands continuously, formation gs and disk arrays flew out one by one. All of them scattered around every corner of the room, forming severalyers of arrays.

    Liu Ming grabbed in the air, and a silver rune pen appeared. He quickly drew toward the cub in the array across the distance.

    An amazing scene appeared.

    After the 8 tentacles flickered in silver light, faint silver patterns appeared out of thin air.

    Liu Ming also had little knowledge of these spirit patterns. He was doing it exactly ording to the methods recorded in the ancient book. It took him an hour to finallyplete it.

    At the moment, every inch of the cub¡¯s body was covered with dense spirit patterns which looked very strange.

    ¡°Cuo!¡°

    Liu Ming shouted lightly. 2 waves of light emitted from his eyes onto the 8 tentacles sea beastkin. The beast immediately stagnated, and its body became a little stiff. The tentacles that were moving slightly before also stopped slowly.

    Liu Ming used all his spiritual power to suppress the remaining instinct of 8 tentacles sea beastkin. The next step was the key step of sacrificial refine.

    He raised his hand andunched a symbol at the ground, making the array buzz.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    A thick yellow light beam sted out from the ground, but it was stopped as it touched the enchantment of the cave house.

    In the next moment, countless yellow lights condensed into a yellow spiritual cloud in midair, and it spread to the entire secret room in an instant.

    Liu Ming looked solemn. He keptunching symbols at the yellow cloud.

    As he changed the gestures, the yellow cloud spun suddenly, forming a funnel-shaped spiritual vortex.

    At the end of the whirlpool, it was the 8 tentacles sea beastkin cub. It was lying on the ground quietly with a look of ignorance.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. With a wave of his sleeve, arge batch of spiritual materials suddenly appeared in front of him.

    Liu Ming stretched out a finger and tapped forward. With each tap, a piece of material flew into the vortex with a whistle.

    At the same time, he spouted a stream of pure spiritual power from his mouth too, making the yellow spiritual vortex spin faster and faster. With just a few seconds, the spinning speed was doubled. It was like a bottomless pit that absorbed all the materials.

    When thest piece of spiritual material flew in, the spiritual vortex suddenly rolled violently.

    Liu Mingunched a dozen of lights into the vortex.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The spiritual vortex turned into white spiritual mes that burned fiercely. The mes went into the body of 8 tentacles sea beastkin under the vortex.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were fixed on 8 tentacles sea beastkin, and he looked extremely tense. Fortunately, the cub seemed to be dead from beginning to end; it didn¡¯t move at all.

    After the cub absorbed all the spiritual mes, its body immediately began to change. The spirit patterns on the body¡¯s surface began to sh with silver-white brilliance as if it had suddenlye to life. It began to wriggle gently again.

    ¡°Phew...¡±

    After half an hour, Liu Ming let out a long sigh of relief. At this moment, this sacrificial refine had been basically sessful.

    With a move of his mind, he flicked his finger tounch a ck light onto the 8 tentacles sea beastkin cub.

    After the beast was awakened, there was a kind of vitality in its eyes that seemed very different from the original dull eyes. It jumped onto Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder with a shake of 8 tentacles, and it made the sound of a baby squeak.

    With a thought, Liu Ming quickly channeled his spiritual power ording to the methods stated in the Beast Armor Tactic. At the same time, the spiritual power in his body began to be continuously injected into the 8 tentacles sea beastkin on his shoulders.

    Silver lights illuminated from the surface of the 8 tentacles sea beastkin. Simultaneously, several dense ck lights also emitted in between the silver lights. The silver-ck lights quickly enveloped him.

    When the lights dimmed, a faint silver simple leather armor appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s body, clinging to his body as if he was born with it.

    This armor could barely cover his chest, lower abdomen, neck and other vital ces, and the surface was vaguely imprinted with some spirit patterns of the same color.

    Liu Ming shook his neck, twisted his waist, and shook his hands and feet. He didn¡¯t feel ufortable as if it was his skin.

    He was overjoyed, then he pressed on the silver armor. A soft force bounced back.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. He flicked his finger tounch a green sword qi.

    ¡°Bang¡°, ayer of silver light appeared on the leather armor, and the sword qi bounced away and copsed immediately.

    Hmmm, this is like using an infant for experiment??. I thought the armor would be pink as the same color of the cub??. How will this armor evolve in the future?

 Chapter 643: Heavenly Thunder Spell

    <h4>Chapter 643: Heavenly Thunder Spell</h4>

    Liu Ming nodded secretly.

    The defensive power of this beast armor was currently only equivalent to an upper grade defensive spiritual weapon which was almost the same as his previous Crimson Hydra Leather Armor.

    The next moment, he clenched his hands. After a burst of crackling sound, he threw a punch into the ground.

    ¡°Boom¡±!

    The whole secret room shook because of it.

    After retracting his fist, Liu Ming looked at the leather armor on his body again. There was a burst of ecstasy in his eyes.

    He could clearly feel that his strength had increased by about 10% through the blow just now.

    Don¡¯t underestimate this 10% increase. His body was already extremely tyrannical. Compared with an ordinary cultivator, this 10% power was already astonishing.

    This 8 tentacles sea beastkin was just cub now. If it grew up, it was not difficult to imagine its terrifying might. It was not impossible to even increase his strength by double.

    In addition, 8 tentacles sea beastkin, as a beast armor, was naturally not just a simple armor form. Beast Armor Tactic also specifically recorded several changes and maniption methods used to fight with the enemy.

    Based on the situation of 8 tentacles sea beastkin, Liu Ming slightlypared with the content in the ancient book, then he had a general idea of ??the functions that 8 tentacles sea beastkin might have in the future.

    For example, through certain training, 8 tentacles sea beastkin could be transformed into gloves, shield and other forms.

    When the cub grew up, he could transform it into arms to sneak attack the enemy or a pair of wings to help him fly, etc.

    After thinking this, Liu Mingunched a symbol. The silver armor turned blurred and returned to the mini pink octopus that clung onto his chest.

    Seeing this, he didn¡¯t take it off. He wore another shirt to cover it.

    After all, if this 8 tentacles sea beastkin cub was convenient to carry, not only it could be raised easily, but it could also transform into beast armor for emergency needs.

    After Liu Ming finished refining the beast armor, he decided to choose a mystic art that was suitable for the Crystallization Period cultivator.

    After all, he could stay in the mysterious space for as long as 16 years this time, so he needed to make more preparations.

    So he left the cave house again and flew to the Scripture Pavilion of the Fallen Serene Peak.

    An hourter, Liu Ming walked out of the Scripture Pavilion empty-handed. A wry smile shed across his face.

    Most of the mystic arts in the Scripture Pavilion were about ghost techniques. Judging from the training requirements and descriptions, they clearly had a conflict with the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison. So, they were not suitable for him.

    Then, Liu Ming flew toward the Scripture Pavilion of the sect.

    After a dozen minutes, he once again came to the already familiar Scripture Pavilion.

    After Liu Ming greeted the fat deputy disciple briefly, he walked straight to the 3rd floor.

    As a result, he stayed on the 3rd floor for 3 hours. He read dozens of books back and forth, but he still couldn¡¯t find a suitable mystic art.

    At this moment, in a corner not far away, a ck wooden cab caught his attention.

    On the wooden cab, there were a dozen of yellowed ancient books.

    ¡°Archean mystic arts?¡±

    After Liu Ming nced at the small characters marked near the wooden cab, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. He immediately stood up and walked to the ck wooden cab, picking up a book at random and flipping through the introduction on the first few pages.

    Liu Ming came to the Scriptures Pavilion so many times, so he naturally understood the ssification of various ancient books quite clearly.

    The so-called archean mystic arts, as the name suggested, were some of the mystic arts of the archean era. These techniques were often not bad, but most of them couldn¡¯t be ranked now. Their training conditions were mostly harsh, so few people generally asked about them.

    After all, the natural spirit and treasures in the archean era were notparable today.

    After 15 minutes, he shook his head slightly, put down the ancient book in his hand, and picked up another ancient book.

    Soon after, when Liu Ming was about to put an archean ancient book in his hand back on the wooden cab, Luo Hou¡¯s faint voice suddenly sounded in his ears.

    ¡°Once you master this Heavenly Thunder Spell, you can absorb the power of the heavenly thunder to restrain all the evil spirits which is helpful in restraining the demonic will in your body. Although it cannotpletely eradicate the demonic will, it has a certain degree of suppressing it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Ming was shocked when he heard the words, and he hurriedly asked in his sea of ????consciousness.

    But after he asked this, Luo Hu no longer bothered his question.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face immediately became uncertain, and his thoughts turned quickly.

    ¡°Forget it, although it is still unclear who this Luo Hu is, at least until now, he has been telling me the truth. Since he said that this Heavenly Thunder Spell can resist demonic will, this is probably true.¡±

    After doubting in his mind, Liu Ming immediately turned the ancient book over without hesitation and looked at the contribution points needed. As a results, he was shocked again.

    This seemingly ordinary ancient book required an astonishing 600,000 contribution points, which was more than the contribution points needed to borrow the Yin Yang Separation and Reunion Mirror; it was even more than doubled of the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique.

    Liu Ming blinked and made sure that he had read the contribution points correctly. After gritting his teeth, he still took this ancient book and walked downstairs to look for the fat deputy disciple surnamed Lu again.

    ¡°What does Brother Liu want to borrow this time?¡± When the fat deputy saw Liu Minging over, he immediately asked with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Brother Lu, next I want to use the right of the inner disciple to borrow this Heavenly Thunder Spell at half price.¡± Liu Ming touched his nose, waved the ancient book in his hand, and said.

    ¡°Heavenly Thunder Spell? Does Brother Liu know that although this spell is infinitely powerful after mastering it, the difficulty of training is notparable to that of ordinary top rank techniques. In the inner sect, people rarely practice it. Even if a few people are interested, most of them are seniors above Real Pellet State.¡± The fat young man looked at the ancient book in Liu Ming¡¯s hand and said in surprise immediately.

    Although this fat deputy had a low level of cultivation, he had served as a deputy in the Scriptures Pavilion for many years. He was familiar with various mystic arts in the Scriptures Pavilion, so he reminded Liu Ming bluntly.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Lu for reminding, but I have decided to practice this spell.¡± Liu Ming knew that he was reminding out of kindness, so he cupped his fist and replied firmly.

    ¡°Since Brother Liu is determined, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. Give me your token.¡± The fat deputy said with a smile when he heard that.

    Liu Ming immediately took off the identity token from his waist and handed it to the fat young man.

    The young man surnamed Lu flicked his sleeves and took out a green jade pen and lightly tapped it on Liu Ming¡¯s token. After a sh of green light, the contribution points in the token were reduced by 300,000.

    After doing this, he once again tapped on the Heavenly Thunder Spell with the jade pen. A green light shed into the ancient book, unbinding the enchantment on it.

    ¡°Brother Liu, the enchantment of this ssic has been unlocked. You only need to copy it to the jade slip and vow before taking it away.¡± The young man surnamed Lu kept away the jade pen and returned the token to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Lu.¡±

    After receiving the identity token, Liu Ming took out a jade slip and stuck it on the ancient book. In an instant, a faint silver halo shed. Lines of tiny words appeared on the jade slip, and they disappeared again a momentter.

    After Liu Ming put the jade slip into the Sumeru Ring, he vowed as usual and put the ancient book back on the ck cab. Then, he hurriedly bid farewell to the young man surnamed Lu and walked back to his cave house.

    As soon as he returned to his cave house, he walked into the secret room. He sat cross-legged on the futon, took out the jade slip and put it on his forehead. He started toprehend the Heavenly Thunder Spell.

    A few days had passed quickly. After Liu Ming had spent a lot of effort, he finally fullyprehended this archean mystic art.

    Although he was very exhausted mentally, he finally understood why this mystic art was so powerful that few disciples chose to learn it.

    ording to the records in the ancient book, this Heavenly Thunder Spell, as the name suggested, was a spell that could only be practiced with the help of the thunder. Not only it needed a lot of time to practice, one also needed to wait for a thunderstorm to be able to practice it.

    In this way, even a disciple with amazing talents in spell casting, he would probably need to spend hundreds of years to be a beginner.

    But for Liu Ming, the Heavenly Thunder Spell could only restrain the demonic qi when he mastered it. ording to this situation, it would take thousands of years to practice.

    For such a long time, he naturally could not wait.

    Just as Liu Ming calcted the time he needed to practice this Heavenly Thunder Spell, his face immediately turned white and red. He closed his eyes suddenly, slowly pouring his spiritual power into the Celestial Tablet.

    After a moment, a buzz sounded in his ears. After he fainted, he already appeared in the gray mysterious space.

    A young man was standing not far ahead with his hands on his back. It was Luo Hu.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, you only told me that after I master this Heavenly Thunder Technique, it can restrain the demonic will in my body. However, you haven¡¯t told me that I need natural thunder to be able to practice this.¡± Liu Ming sighed and asked with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Hmph, since I let you choose this spell, I have my own reason.¡±

    Luo Hu only faintly replied hearing that, then he flicked his sleeve. The eye of the Illusive Demonic Pupil on the Celestial Tablet beside him suddenly shined brightly.

    Liu Ming only felt that the scenery around him was blurred, and he was in a barrennd with dark clouds in the sky. Countless thunder turned into stripes of silver snakes that danced wildly.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A thick thunder struck down near Liu Ming¡¯s position instantly.

    ¡°Heavenly thunder?¡±

    Liu Ming was surprised. He could only force his body to twist, but his shoulder was still hit by the heavenly thunder.

    He stumbled, and a burnt ck wound of several inches deep appeared on his shoulder. The silver electric sparks were still running wild on his body. A burnt smell immediately emitted from his body.

 Chapter 644: River Moon City

    <h4>Chapter 644: River Moon City</h4>

    Even if his physical body was already tyrannical among his peers of the same, it was too much to withstand such a terrifying lightning strike.

    It was no wonder that only the Real Pellet State powerhouse practiced this spell. The average Crystallization Period disciple might be killed by the thunder before they could begin.

    At the same time, thunder continued to sound in the sky. More than ten dense silver lightning arcs struck Liu Ming.

    After only a few seconds, Liu Ming had been hit all over his body with scars. He felt that he could no longer hold it.

    At this moment, after hearing another ¡°buzz¡°, the surrounding scenery became blurred. He had appeared in the gray and mysterious space.

    Luo Hu was still standing expressionlessly beside the Celestial Tablet, and the Illusive Demonic Pupil on the tablet was slowly closing.

    ¡°Senior Luo, just now...¡± Liu Ming naturally asked suspiciously after regaining his senses.

    ¡°Because you used true demonic aura to repair the prison seal, so your authority of the Illusive Demonic Pupil has been increased by one level. You can already use Illusive Demonic Pupil to simte any terrain weather. Otherwise, I won¡¯t tell you to choose this spell.¡± Luo Leo exined faintly.

    ¡°Can change the terrain and weather for training? Doesn¡¯t that mean that as long as my mental power is sufficient, I can practice this Heavenly Thunder Spell at any time!¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard this.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just that this kind of illusion change that involves the weather, you still can¡¯t control it. It can only be done by me. When you want to practice in the future, just call my name.¡± Luo Hu said expressionlessly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine by this, but what is the authority of the prison that senior mentioned just now? Is it that if I continue to increase the authority by replenishing more true demonic aura, I can use Illusive Demonic Pupil to realize any other illusions?¡± After Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, he asked more questions in one breath.

    However, Luo Hu didn¡¯t mean to answer this series of questions at all. He just said, ¡°You will know about itter¡±. He then flicked his sleeve, and a gust of wind rolled in.

    After Liu Ming fainted, he reappeared in the secret room.

    ¡°The temperament of Luo Hu is really unpredictable.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but ndered, but he was relieved.

    Otherwise, buying an unusable book with 300,000 contribution points would naturally make him extremely depressed.

    Now, as long as he could practice the Heavenly Thunder Spell smoothly, not only could he restrain the demonic will in his body after mastering it, but he also had 1 more spell to fight with the enemy.

    There was still half a year before entering the mysterious space, but the materials for the yun spirit pill were not yetplete. After thinking for a while, Liu Ming immediately left the cave house and flew out of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range toward a certain direction.

    A monthter, outside arge-scale market millions of miles away from the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, a young man in a green robe stood on a hill facing the wind with a thoughtful look.

    This man was Liu Ming.

    During this period of time, he had visited two nearby markets one after another, but he still couldn¡¯t gather all materials of the yun spirit pill. He stillcked a supplement called dabai grass.

    As for the main material, five light liquid, he only bought 2 bottles. The quality was also average. It could only barely be used.

    After he inquired about it, a well-experienced elixir shopkeeper told him that the ces nearby the River Moon City produced dabai grass, and he might be able to buy some five light liquid of good quality there.

    This so-called five light liquid was also called five light honey. It was a kind of honey from the beastkin bee which was considered a special local product in some ces in the Middle Sky Continent. Although its output was a lot every year, it was often bought out in the local market as soon as it was avable.

    So if he really wanted to buy some high-quality five light liquid, he had to go to the ce of production.

    But the Pig Dragon Mountain, where the five light bee was located, was located in the southern barrennd in the southernmost part of the Middle Sky Continent. Not only was it very remote, but there were a lot of dangerous creatures. Many beastkin and evil forces even entrenched in this ce.

    From Thousands Spirit Mountain to the southern wilderness, he couldn¡¯t use the teleportation array for most of the journey. A round trip would take 2 years, so Liu Ming would definitely not be able to rush to that ce now.

    Now, he could only collect enough materials to refine the yun spirit pill a few times. After he came out of the mysterious space, he would have to go to the southern wilderness alone.

    However, ording to the previous alchemy experience, the better the quality of the main material, the higher the sess rate, and the easier it was to refine a wless grade elixir.

    If it was possible, Liu Ming naturally wanted to collect some five light honey of high quality so that he could improve his proficiency as soon as possible.

    Therefore, after knowing that the River Moon City could have the five light honey of high quality, he naturally couldn¡¯t let go of this chance.

    However, River Moon City was also quite far away from where he was now.

    But fortunately, there was a teleportation circle thousands of miles away from this market. He could spend some spirit stones to teleport a few to reach the vicinity of the River Moon City.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming immediately made up his mind, released the Dai Yue Jade Boat and jumped onto it.

    With a tap of his feet, the jade boat flew toward the direction of a certain teleportation array.

    Afterward, Liu Ming sat cross-legged on the front deck of the flying boat and meditated.

    ...

    Half a monthter, in a remote canyon, a crystal light faded, revealing a jade boat of 100 meters long.

    At the front of the flying boat, 2 figures are standing there. 1 young man was Liu Ming; the other was a man with thick eyebrows wearing a simple gray white robe. His cultivation was only at the Condensation Period early stage.

    ¡°Senior, you only need to fly more than a thousand miles to the east to reach that River Moon City.¡± The young man with thick eyebrows pointed forward and said respectfully to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s keep moving.¡± Liu Ming said indifferently.

    With a flick of his sleeve, the jade boat flew toward the River Moon City in a crystal light.

    When Liu Ming took the 1st teleportation array, he happened to encounter this man.

    He didn¡¯t want to bother this person initially, but this man took the initiative to greet him after sensing Liu Ming¡¯s unfathomable aura. He told Liu Ming that he was the local of the River Moon City, and he was willing to help Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was just about to shop for materials in the River Moon City, so he agreed to bring this young man with him after thinking slightly about it.

    On the flying boat, the young man with thick eyebrows respectfully said to Liu Ming,

    ¡°Senior, for the dabai grass you mentioned, River Moon City has high output every year. Not only that, the price is also cheap. You can buy 1 for hundreds of spirit stones. As for the five light liquid, I have never heard of it. However, River Moon City will have hold a big auction every year. The rare and exotic treasures are countless. Maybe senior can get the thing you need there.¡±

    ¡°When will this auction be held?¡± Liu Ming asked with a move in his mind.

    ¡°Small auctions are held every 6 months, andrge auctions are held every two years. It is really unfortunate that a small auction had just been heldst month. The next auction will be held in 5 months.¡± The young man with thick eyebrows respectfully replied to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard this. ording to Luo Hu¡¯s previous hint, there were about 4 months before going into the mysterious space. It was toote to wait until the next auction.

    ¡°In this River Moon City, besides the auction, are there any famous medicinal shops?¡± Liu Ming asked after thinking about it.

    ¡°This... thergest shop in the River Moon City is called ¡®Heavenly Treasure House¡¯. It ims to have a lot of rare materials. Maybe senior can find the things you need there.¡± After thinking for a while, the young man with thick eyebrows cautiously replied.

    ¡°Very well.¡±

    Hearing the words, Liu Ming nodded slightly, then stopped talking and meditated quietly.

    3 dayster, over a t ground more than a hundred feet away from arge city, a 100 meters long flying boat was flying through the air.

    At the front of the flying boat, Liu Ming was squinting his eyes, looking at the River Moon City in front of him.

    Compared with the market in the Taiqing sect, the size of this city was 5 timesrger. It was surrounded by a city wall made of yellow marble blocks. The walls were more than 100 meters tall. All kinds of buildings of different heights were arranged densely and neatly in the city.

    At the same time, the colorful escape lights wereing in and out of the city which was a prosperous scene.

    Liu Ming made a gesture and let the flying boatnd, then he jumped down with the young man with thick eyebrows.

    The flying boat flew back into his sleeve in a crystal light.

    Subsequently, under the lead of the young man with thick eyebrows, the 2 sessfully entered River Moon City.

    An hourter, when Liu Ming came out from an ordinary elixir shop, the 2 storage talismans in the Sumeru Ring were already full of dabai grass.

    He had just bought all the dabai grass in this shop. These grasses were enough to refine hundreds of yun spirit pills, and it was only 200 spirit stones per grass. He immediately bought all the dabai grass with 300,000 spirit stones without hesitation. The young man with thick eyebrows and the shopkeeper were a little dumbfounded.

    After all, this spirit grass was a supplementary material, but it wasn¡¯t widely used like other materials. Therefore, no one would buy so many at once.

    ¡°Senior bought so many materials at once, is it to refine elixir?¡± The young man with thick eyebrows followed Liu Ming out of the shop and asked cautiously.

    ¡°Why? You seem to be curious about my purchase of so many materials?¡± Liu Ming retorted with a spurious smile upon hearing this.

    ¡°Junior doesn¡¯t dare. Sorry for my big mouth.¡± The young man with thick eyebrows heard the words, he lowered his head and said in shock.

    ¡°Okay, where is the Heavenly Treasure House you mentioned? Take me over there.¡± Liu Ming asked nonchntly.

    ¡°Senior, Heavenly Treasure House is just at the street on the right in front. I¡¯m afraid that with my identity, I can¡¯t apany senior to enter the ce.¡± The young man with thick eyebrows hurriedly apologized with a smile.

    Is this young man rted to the Heavenly Treasure House? Why would he step away now? Can Liu Ming find what he wants from this shop?

 Chapter 645: Five Light Liquid

    <h4>Chapter 645: Five Light Liquid</h4>

    ¡°Alright. Since Heaven Treasure House is not far away, I will not bother you anymore. I have a bottle of elixir that improves spiritual power here, it¡¯s your reward for showing me the way.¡± Liu Ming nced at the young man with thick eyebrows, and he threw an emerald small bottle to him.

    The young man with thick eyebrows took the bottle and bowed in a hurry to thank him. When he opened the bottle to see the elixir inside with a face full of surprises, Liu Ming had already disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Ming did not enter Heavenly Treasure House directly, but he disguised himself into a muscr man with a ck face before walking in.

    The precedent of his whereabouts being leaked by the Big Dipper Pavilion, he was more cautious than before.

    If this Heavenly Treasure House really had a lot of rare materials like the young man with thick eyebrows said, its forces would not be weak. Thus, the disguise was extremely necessary.

    After a while, the muscr man with a ck face created by Liu Ming appeared outside a 100 meters tall pagoda-shaped building. On the golden que above the door, the 3 words ¡®Heavenly Treasure House¡¯ were emitting circles of golden halo.

    Liu Ming walked in without hesitation.

    ¡°Respected customer, greetings!¡± The person who shouted was a in-looking shop assistant. He seemed to notice Liu Ming¡¯s high cultivation level, so he greeted respectfully.

    Liu Ming used Divine Thought to scan and found that this guy was actually at the Condensation Period early stage. Compared with the Spirit Apostle shopkeeper in a normal shop, this Heavenly Treasure House was indeed at a higher level.

    ¡°I¡¯m the shopkeeper of Heavenly Treasure House. Sires here from afar, why don¡¯t we go upstairs to have a cup of tea while talking business.¡± A middle-aged man in a gray robe abruptly appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    When Liu Ming saw this man, his heart shuddered.

    This middle-aged shopkeeper exuded the aura of the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly after a slight thought.

    Afterward, he followed this man straight up to the 4th floor, and he entered an elegant room with an area of 80 meters.

    Unlike the elegant room in the Bat n medicine shop he had seen before, there were only a few paintings hanging on the walls of this room. Besides, there weren¡¯t any soundproof enchantments, but Liu Ming still discovered 2 inconspicuous faint purple on the door.

    After the shopkeeper in a gray robe personally served a cup of tea for Liu Ming, he sat opposite Liu Ming and asked with a smile on his face,

    ¡°How do I call mister?¡± The shopkeeper in a gray robe asked politely.

    ¡°My surname is Ouyang.¡± Liu Ming took a sip and replied faintly.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang, although the River Moon City is not small, it is located in a remote ce. There are often high level beastkins nearby, so people usuallye here by teleportation array. Mr. Ouyang seems so unfamiliar to me, so you muste to this city specifically?¡± The shopkeeper smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for some upper grade five light liquid, but I couldn¡¯t find it after searching in several markets. I happened to hear that Heavenly Treasure House may have it, that¡¯s why I visit your shop.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    ¡°Upper grade five light liquid? This thing is rare, but since mister requests it, our shop will definitely satisfy you. The five light liquid of this quality is rare, so the price...¡± The shopkeeper in a gray robe replied with a smile after hearing the words.

    ¡°The price can be discussed as long as you really have this item.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard this.

    ¡°That¡¯s good! Please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll let the buddy deliver the things.¡± The shopkeeper in a gray robe was full of smiles.

    Then he took out a white nk note from his sleeve and drew a few strokes on the note with his fingers. A me suddenly rose, burning the white note into a wisp of green smoke.

    ¡°Please wait a while, Mr. Ouyang.¡± After finishing all this, the shopkeeper in a gray robe said.

    After about 15 minutes, the staff whom he met downstairs walked in. After bowing to the shopkeeper, he waved his sleeve, and 5 silver bottles were aligned on the table.

    ¡°Mister can check if it fits your requirement?¡± The shopkeeper in a gray robe said with a smile at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a look.¡± After Liu Ming nodded, he immediately waved 1 hand to take 1 bottle into his hand.

    Liu Ming opened the lid and looked inside.

    An orange transparent liquid could be seen in the bottle. The liquid was densely covered with tiny holes, and it emitted bursts of fragrant spirit.

    The yun spirit honey of upper grade was really extraordinary.

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming reclosed the lid of thest bottle of the five light liquid and gently put it back to the table before asking,

    ¡°These 5 bottles of spiritual fluids are indeed of good quality; they are already upper grade. How many spirit stones do they cost?

    ¡°Each bottle is 650,000, if you buy all, then I can sell you at 3 million.¡± The shopkeeper smiled slightly and said with confidence.

    ¡°3 million?¡±

    Liu Ming was slightly surprised by the price.

    After all, the 2 bottles of ordinary five light liquid he bought earlier were only 300,000, and this upper grade actually cost 600,000 per bottle. The difference was so huge that it was far beyond his expectation.

    ¡°Well, since mister said so, I won¡¯t bargain with you. 3 million it is.¡± After only a few moments, Liu Ming said calmly.

    Afterward, he took out a big bag of spirit stones from the Sumeru Snail.

    ¡°Hehe, Daoist Ouyang is really a forthright person. If you need something again, juste to our shop.¡± The shopkeeper in a gray robe grabbed the leather bag, scanned it with Divine Thought and said with a smile.

    ¡°Will do. Thanks to your shop this time, otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long it takes for me to find these spiritual fluids. It¡¯s gettingte, and I still have some other matters, so I will leave now.¡±

    Liu Ming also the 5 silver bottles into the Sumeru Ring. After a few polite words, he stood up and cupped his fist to the shopkeeper while bidding farewell.

    Next, he walked out of the Heavenly Treasure House under the escort of the shopkeeper.

    As soon as Liu Ming flew out of the area of ??the River Moon City, he immediately released the Daiyue Jade Boat and flew toward the teleportation array.

    Along the way, he also carefully transformed into a different person and deliberately avoided other cultivators.

    In this way, 2 monthster, he returned to his cave house in the Taiqing Sect.

    At this time, it was only a few months before the absorption of the mysterious bubbles. After some setbacks, he finally prepared several copies of materials for the yun spirit pill.

    In the following time, Liu Ming rejected all visitors and stayed alone in the secret room to cultivate. From time to time, he observed the situation of the hourss on the Celestial Tablet in the sea of ????consciousness.

    One day after a monthter, when the sand in the Celestial Tablet fell, the sea of ????consciousness suddenly surged violently. Crystal bubbles appeared in the Spiritual Sea after a sh.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to start!¡±

    After Liu Ming whispered to himself, he immediately released a trace of mental power and gently touched it.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The mysterious bubbles burst suddenly, and a huge draining force gushed out of it.

    Liu Ming only felt the blood was boiling in his body; ck gas was surging out of his body; the spiritual power in the body was continuously released from the 153 crystals. Like a whirlpool, it surged toward the mysterious bubbles in the sea of ??consciousness.

    With the rapid depletion of spiritual power in his body, his face gradually turned from rosy to a little pale. The ck gas that originally released from his body surface also gradually went back into his body, slowly bing thinner.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s face showed a hint of joy. After all, he had been preparing for this for a long time.

    He swept the Sumeru Ring with Divine Thought. After reconfirming that everything was ready, he patted the soul-recovering bag on his waist, and 2 ck gas rolled out, revealing Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion.

    Before Liu Mingmanded, the 2 spiritual pets seemed to understand the situation. Demon Flying Skull wrapped Liu Ming¡¯s arm tightly with its hair while Bone Scorpion flew directly to his shoulder, gripping Liu Ming¡¯s shirt tightly with its pincers.

    This time, the absorption time of the mysterious bubbles seemed to be much longer than before. When the spiritual power in Liu Ming¡¯s body was almost emptied out, the drain of the bubbles stopped abruptly.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, but before he had time to check the Spiritual Sea in his body, he felt a soft ¡°buzz¡± in his ears. The scene in front of him became blurred.

    When he saw the scene ahead again, he was already in the gray space.

    The mysterious space at this time was several timesrger than when I entered itst time, which is obviously rted to therge amount of spiritual power drawn this time.

    In the open space more than a hundred feet away from him, Luo Hu was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed. He didn¡¯t open his eyes even after Liu Ming appeared.

    ¡°You 2 go and practice on your own.¡± After Liu Ming nced at the Demon Flying Skull and Bone Crab around him, hemanded in a low tone.

    ¡°Understood, master.¡±

    Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion replied in unison. After turning blurred, they appeared in front of an air wall in the distance. Demon Flying Skull released dense green hair at the air wall.

    Bone Scorpion rubbed Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder with the giant pincers, then jumped down. After its spirit patterns shed, it sted toward another air wall.

    After watching the 2 leave, Liu Ming slowly walked in front of Luo Hu. He said respectfully,

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu.¡±

    Luo Hu just nodded at him, but he still did not open his eyes and did not speak.

    Liu Ming knew that Luo Hu was here just to help him practice Heavenly Thunder Spell, so he didn¡¯t say much. He walked to an empty space by himself, sat cross-legged and meditated.

    If nothing goes wrong, he will stay in the mysterious space for 16 years this time. The most important thing at the moment was to be familiar with refining the yun spirit pill.

    After pondering for a while, he took out a small green cauldron. It was the ¡°Liushen Cauldron¡± he got in the Green Sky Illusory Pce a few years ago.

    This time he only has 1 recipe to practice though. Will 1 type of pill be enough to replenish his spiritual power? But he has a new spell to learn this time which will allow him to fully utilize the time in the mysterious space.

 Chapter 646: Yun Spirit Pill

    <h4>Chapter 646: Yun Spirit Pill</h4>

    Liu Ming threw up the small cauldron andunched 2 symbols at it. The small cauldron erged into 30 meters tall after a sh of green light and fell to the ground with a bang.

    During the previous practice in refining, he had already mastered the use of this cauldronpletely.

    Afterunching a symbol at the small enchantment at the bottom of the cauldron, a green awn burst out. A dark green light rushed from the bottom to the top of the cauldron.

    Above the emerald green cauldron, a colorful halo was emitted; crimson mes emerged from the bottom.

    Liu Ming quickly flicked his sleeves, took out a previously prepared storage talisman and crushed it. A pile of materials scattered all over the floor.

    After he hit the ground with a palm, a ck gas rolled up these materials and brought them into the giant cauldron.

    Then, he immediately took out a bottle of five light liquid from Sumeru Ring. With a gentle flip, the viscous orange transparent liquid suddenly turned into a crystal thin line that slowly flowed into the cauldron.

    After pouring about half into the cauldron, his palm flipped over, and the silver bottle disappeared immediately.

    At this time, the cauldron cover slowly closed.

    Liu Ming kept changing gestures with 1 hand,unching spiritual power into the mes under the cauldron.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The entire Liushen Cauldron was immediately wrapped in the crimson mes.

    Compared with the Condensation Period, the Crystallization Period elixir obviously needed a much longer process.

    Liu Ming originally thought that the first yun spirit pill could be refined in at most 3 days, but after 7 days, under the constant channeling, Liu Ming heard a muffled sound from the cauldron. A burnt smell came out.

    Obviously, the first attempt had failed.

    In the following time, Liu Ming tried again with the upper grade five light liquid, but it still ended in failure. What¡¯s more, it took 10 days to refine this upper grade five light liquid into elixir.

    After more than half a year, Liu Ming finally used the upper grade five light liquid to sessfully refine the first yun spirit pill.

    Liu Ming looked at the white elixir exuding a fragrant fragrance and full of spiritual power in his hand, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little bit amazed.

    With the assistance of Liushen Cauldron, he only refined sessfully once after 20 attempts which were far beyond his expectation.

    No wonder the Crystallization Period-level elixir outside was significantly rarer than Condensation Periodelixir in terms of type and quantity.

    Liu Ming thought about it, put the elixir away, took out a silver bottle from his sleeve, and then started the next refine.

    1 day after 5 yearster.

    Liu Ming was ying with a white elixir full of spirit. The surface of this elixir was surrounded by a white mist. Through the mist, a clear elixir pattern could be seen. It was a pellet grade yun spirit pill.

    Until now, through his consistent attempts for days and nights, and with the blessing of the ancient treasure Liushen Cauldron, he had finally increased the sess rate of the yun spirit pill to 50. However, the chance of him refining a wless grade was still extremely slim. asionally, 1 of the pill he refined using the upper grade five light liquid could barely reach the pellet grade.

    As for the earth grade elixir, he had never refined it yet.

    But his proficiency in refining yun spirit pill could no longer be improved.

    It seemed that if he wanted to refine the earth grade elixir, it was no longer possible to make up for it with a mere alchemy skill. The key was the main material.

    As Liu Ming thought of this, heunched a symbol, and the emerald cauldron flew up and returned to inch size before flying back into his sleeve.

    The current sess rate had made him quite satisfied. ording to previous experience, if he continued to refine this pill, it would take a lot of effort to have improvement.

    Later, Liu Ming stood up, flexed his hands and feet, and went to see the progress of Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    The 2 were still tirelessly practicing against the air wall. Their powerful skills had obvious improvement, but they still seemed to be stuck at the Condensation Period perfect stage. There was no hint of breaking through the Crystallization Period.

    Liu Ming was not surprised by this. After encouraging 2 spiritual pets, he paced toward the Celestial Tablet.

    Luo Hu, who had always been sitting cross-legged like a wooden sculpture, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him nkly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered, but he bowed and said respectfully,

    ¡°I will have to trouble Senior Luo Hu.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯re going to practice Heavenly Thunder Spell, I will send you in.¡±

    Luo Hu lifted his hand andunched a sharp light into the Illusive Demonic Pupil on the Celestial Tablet.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming could hear thunder in his ear. When he saw clearly again, he was already in a thunderous illusion.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Almost at the same time he appeared, thick silver lightning struck down with a deafening sound.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming groaned while shaking his arms. ck gas immediately wrapped around his body. He took the lightning strike without dodging.

    At the next moment, the silver snake-like electric sparks roamed on the ck gas around his body.

    The power of this heavenly thunder was one of the natural sources of power between the earth and sky. It was so powerful that it was by no means the body of ordinary creatures could withstand. If the general cultivator was a little careless, his injury could range from being severely injured and had his cultivation plummeted to being dead until his skin was severely scorched.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s physical body was far stronger than his peers, and he had the blessing of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, he still felt a piercing pain all over his body. His spiritual power flowed quickly.

    However, his pain tolerance and perseverance were also iparable by others. After only a short time, he slowly adapted to it. He silently made the gestures stated by the Heavenly Thunder Spell¡¯s book and began to slowly guide the heavenly thunder on his skin into his body.

    After half an hour, Liu Ming closed his eyes and left the illusion when his body could no longer withstand the power of the heavenly thunder.

    After a while, Liu Ming returned to the gray mysterious space again.

    Luo Hu was already sitting there with his eyes closed as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to Liu Ming more.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t bothered by it. After he stabilized his mind, he immediately made a gesture. The hair-like silver lightning arc that he absorbed just now began to gather violently in his palm. With a change of gesture, a cluster of looming silver lightning arc was condensed in an instant.

    Looking at the tiny heavenly thunder power, he couldn¡¯t helpughing. As he pointed to the air wall, a silver lightning arc sted out.

    There was a muffled noise.

    After the air wall tumbled violently, a hole of 10 meters appeared on it. There were also sparks around the edge of the hole, preventing the air wall from recovering.

    ¡°The power of Heavenly Thunder Spell is really extraordinary. I only absorb a tiny bit and release it, and it already has such power.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself.

    ording to the records of Heavenly Thunder Spell, this kind of technique was quite special. Although it must be practiced with the physique cultivator with the help of the heavenly thunder at the beginning, once bing a beginner, he could convert his own spiritual power into lightning power to attack the enemy. The power was far greater than ordinary lightning spells by several times.

    Once he had a small sess on this technique, he could absorb a certain amount of heavenly thunder power. Then, he could release them in batches or all at once to attack.

    Once he had great sess, he couldbine the lightning created by his own spiritual power and the heavenly thunder power he absorbed externally to attack the enemy.

    As for the final perfect stage, he could absorb the true heavenly thunder of higher realms. The power was infinite.

    Now Liu Ming could only temporarily guide the heavenly thunder power into his body. On the one hand, his physical body could gradually adapt to this power. On the other hand, he triggered the instinct in the body through this method so that he could master his own spiritual power to condense lightning power.

    After Liu Ming released the heavenly thunder power of the sky thunder that he absorbed, he vaguely felt the soreness from his muscles at this moment.

    After a brief half-day rest, he once again borrowed the power of mind imitation insect and entered the thunder illusion through Luo Hu¡¯s help.

    1 day after 2 monthster, in the illusion.

    Liu Ming lifted up with one hand, and a silver thunder condensed slightly in his palm. After a powerful spiritual power slowly surged into it, the silver thunder ball became bigger. It wasunched in an instant.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A 50 meters tall hill copsed.

    By constantly entering the Illusive Demonic Pupil, Liu Ming¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Spell finally reached the entry level. Its power was much higher than the general thunder attribute spell, and the speed was even more swift.

    Liu Ming was greatly satisfied. He became more attentive to practice this archean spell.

    ...

    Another year had passed, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in the gray space, feeling the changes in his body.

    Now, he had already achieved small sess in Heavenly Thunder Spell. The heavenly thunder he absorbed could already merge with his own spiritual power without any conflict.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel happy that he had such progress in just a year. Thinking of those cultivators who had to wait for the thunder, even if they were lucky, they could only practice a few times per month. But Liu Ming practiced one year was equivalent to the ordinary cultivator who had practice for decades.

    ...

    5 yearster, in the illusion, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes closed tightly, floating in the air. Under the violent thunder stikes, he could still absorb them calmly.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes. After raising his 2 arms, bursts of rumbling sound came from his body. Dense silver lightning sparks rushed out of his body, and they intertwined thick silver lightning arcs.

    At the same time, there were countless lightning arcs shing down from the sky, instantly merging with the lightning on Liu Ming¡¯s body surface and turning into a silvery white color.

    Liu Ming groaned as he pointed at a hill not far away.

    There was a loud noise.

    All the arcs on his body merged into one in an instant, turning into a thick silver thunder beam. It wasunched from his arm.

    Can he reach great sess or even fully master this Heavenly Thunder Spell in the mysterious space?

 Chapter 647: Training in the Illusion

    <h4>Chapter 647: Training in the Illusion</h4>

    After a sh of silver light, the ck hill was immediately enveloped by a huge thunderball, and it was crushed and dissolved in countless lightning arcs. Only a deep pit the size of a few acres was left in the original ce.

    The huge pit was scorched ck, and the edges were abnormally smooth as if it was cut with a sharp weapon.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming was naturally overjoyed.

    The blow just now was only 10% of the true power of the Heavenly Thunder Spell. It could have such terrifying destructive power.

    If he went all out, even Real Pellet State cultivator would not be able to defend forcibly. As his cultivation grew, the more heavenly thunder power he could control. His power could continue to increase without a limit.

    The only trouble was that, apart from a thunderstorm that urred randomly, if he wanted to perform such an astonishing attack, he had to store arge amount of lightning power beforehand.

    Now that he had achieved great sess for Heavenly Thunder Spell, he immediately stopped practicing this spell. He used the Illusive Demonic Pupil to initiate another actualbat in the illusion.

    Half a yearter, in the illusion.

    In a hall filled with a ck me sea, a half-human half-beastkin woman covered with ck feathers appeared. It was ck Phoenix Fairy.

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s overwhelming strength after breaking through to the Crystallization Period, this woman had already transformed into this appearance not long after the start of the battle.

    ck Phoenix Fairy fluttered her wings tounch feathers at Liu Ming while a ck w phantasm swept past simultaneously.

    Liu Ming calmly made a gesture, and ck gas rolled out and instantly formed 2 giant ck palms.

    The giant w phantasm burst open as it contacted the giant ck palms. ck Lotus Fairy was pushed back into the me sea by a huge force.

    But immediately she pped her wings to reposition her body, then she ferociously spouted clusters of ck mes at Liu Ming.

    Suddenly, there was a burning smell in the air.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming stomped the ground with 1 leg, turning into a ck light that retreated for 200 meters.

    A momentter, in the ck me sea, a huge giant bird phantasm was charging toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    From the mouth of the giant bird, a thick golden me wasunched.

    Liu Ming made a gesture, and silver lightning sparks gathered at his hand, turning it into a punch size silver lightning ball.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Liu Ming shook his wrist, and a thick silver lightning ball greeted the golden me.

    Suddenly, there was a loud whistling sound in the air.

    The silver lightning went straight at ck Phoenix Fairy through the golden me.

    ¡°This Heavenly Thunder Spell is really powerful!¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but think secretly seeing this. He only used less than ? of his spiritual power to cast the Heavenly Thunder Spell this time.

    At this moment, ck Phoenix Fairy seemed to realize that the situation was not good. She fiercely pped her wings tounch a gust, and her body began to fade away.

    The next moment, the silver lightning arc shed past the phantasm left by ck Phoenix Fairy, but she had already left the hall.

    But Liu Ming wasn¡¯t surprised by it as he made a gesture with both hands.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    A pale golden sand curtain surged out from several entrances which was the Golden Fallen Sand released in advance by Liu Ming.

    On a golden sand curtain, there was a sudden tremor, and a huge hole was broken with a ¡°boom.¡°

    ¡°Got you.¡±

    Liu Ming smirked and flicked his sleeve. A small green sword shot out. After making a sword gesture again, he used the body and sword fusion and pursued in a green sword rainbow.

    After a while, there was a miserable scream came from the tunnel.

    ...

    2 yearster.

    In the illusion, still in the dark hall, a bloody shadow and another ck shadow were colliding fiercely. It was Liu Ming and the Blood Emperor who swallowed the small bloody figure.

    Some time ago, Liu Ming used his demonized form to deal with the Blood Emperor. Now that his strength had greatly increased, he could easily kill the Blood Emperor in just a few rounds.

    At this moment, he was in a fierce battle with the Blood Emperor without demonizing.

    Suddenly, a bloody palm phantasm pressed down from the top of Liu Ming¡¯s head.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body split into 2 phantasms under the rolling ck gas. He avoided the bloody palm and appeared a dozen meters from the side of Blood Emperor.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming made a sword gesture. 3 spiral invisible sword qi wereunched, dissipating the blood sea around Blood Emperor.

    After Blood Emperor let out a sneer, he spat out a bloody bead, and the 3 sword qi released by Liu Ming were strangely sucked into the bead.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. He immediatelyunched a lightning arc from his palm, piercing through Blood Emperor¡¯s chest in an instant.

    With a strange cry, the Blood Emperor spat out a bloody light beam.

    Liu Ming knew that this blood pir consisted of the vitality of Blood Emperor; it was infinitely powerful. But he still wanted to test how powerful this Heavenly Thunder Spell was after mastering it. Therefore, he channeled spiritual power into his palm again, and the silver lightning arc skyrocketed several times in an instant. He had used up all his spiritual power.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    There was a burst of sound in the void, and the bloody light beam was prated by Liu Ming¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Spell.

    But before he could be happy, he suddenly sensed a bloody breathing from behind.

    ¡°Oh no.¡±

    Liu Ming slightly moved his body sideways and turned his head, then he saw a bloody figure wing against his chest.

    Liu Ming roared. A silver leather armor appeared on his body after a gust of wind. He alsounched a punch at the bloody shadow.

    With a ¡°bang¡°, Liu Ming¡¯s punch pierced through the bloody shadow first while the opponent¡¯s 5 fingers only left five 5 deep w marks.

    Liu Ming spouted another surprise silver lightning arc from his mouth...

    The surrounding scenery became was blurred, and he reappeared in the gray mysterious space.

    Although he had advanced to the Crystallization Period, it was still not easy to kill Blood Emperor whose strength could rival the Pseudo Pellet State cultivator without being demonized.

    Basically, with the aid of the beast armor and Heavenly Thunder Spell, Liu Ming could kill the opponent only once or twice out of 10 times. For the rest, he either died with the opponent or Blood Emperor get away in a bloody escape light.

    In the following time, Liu Ming repeatedly fought against Blood Emperor for hundreds of times day and night. Finally, after he was familiar with Blood Emperor¡¯s techniques and spiritual weapons, the number of times he killed him gradually increased.

    4 yearster, he was able to kill Blood Emperor the opponent on the spot with a win rate of 90%.

    Liu Ming was quite satisfied with this. After all, he was just at the early stage of the Crystallization Period. Once his cultivation level advanced to the intermediate stage, he couldpletely crush Blood Emperor at will.

    For the rest of the time, he had a whim to change the illusion again, trying to challenge Jin Lieyang whom he met in the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    He had also entered the illusion to simte a battle with Jin Lieyang before, but at that time he only learned the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique. Instead of confronting him head-on, he was just dodging and fleeing all the way.

    At this time, Liu Ming had not only entered the Crystallization Period in his cultivation, his spiritual power had been greatly improved, and his physical strength was more tyrannical. With the addition of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison¡¯s 3rd level and the Heavenly Thunder Spell, he was naturally eager to spar with Jin Lieyang Phantom.

    After such consideration, he once again pointed his forehead to release the spiritual power of the mind imitation insect and entered the illusion again.

    As soon as Liu Ming opened his eyes, a chill quickly approached. A golden sword light appeared within 30 meters of him in just a sh.

    In shock, he hurriedly made a gesture and forcibly turned his body to barely dodge the sword light, but the sword light already shed out a shallow mark on his green robe.

    Liu Ming did not hesitate to retreat for dozens of meters. With a gesture, ck gas rolled out. On his arm, 3 tiger phantasms could be seen clearly. Behind his back, 3 ck mist dragons were staring ferociously at the golden human figure in the air.

    With a shout, he threw a punch. 3 ck tigers rushed out after a gust of wind; the 3 ck mist dragons also sted out simultaneously.

    The golden human figure moved his arm andunched a sword strike. The 3 mist tigers and dragons were dissipated by the sword light without resistance.

    Liu Ming seemed to be prepared for this long ago as he was still making gestures. The copsed ck mist turned into arge ck light and rolled toward the young man in a golden robe.

    After making another gesture again, the golden figure was immediately trapped in the Hell Prison transformed by endless ck light.

    But what Liu Ming didn¡¯t expect was that after just a few seconds, golden sword qi shot out from all directions in the ck light.

    Before he managed to change his gesture, the Hell Prison burst apart instantly, disappearing into ck light spots.

    At the same time, a dazzling golden sword light had alreadye before him again.

    Liu Ming lifted up with one hand, and a thick silver lightning arc that had been condensed for a long time suddenly shot out from his palm, colliding with the golden sword light above him.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Under the violent impact of the silver lightning arc, the golden sword light resisted for a while before it broke apart and turned into little golden lights.

    The power of the silver lightning arc was also exhausted in the air, causing a crackling noise in the surrounding space.

    This was the first time that Liu Mingpletely crushed Jin Lieyang¡¯s sword light. A hint of excitement shed in his eyes.

    At that moment, the golden figure on the opposite side just slightly shook one arm a few times, then several golden sword shadows were shed out in session, making Liu Ming act in a hurry.

    After 2 flickers, the golden figure appeared ghostly in front of Liu Ming.

    With these repeated trainings, will he be able to rival the Pseudo Pellet State powerhouse?

 Chapter 648: Demon Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 648: Demon Corpse</h4>

    As soon as Liu Ming¡¯s face changed, his figure flickered. He used Three Shadowy Mirages Technique again, turning into 2 phantasms that sted backward at the same time.

    But the golden figureunched another sword qi with a blur of his arm.

    ¡°Poof¡°, 1 phantasm was eliminated by the golden light, but the other phantasm raised his hand and released a small shield which turned into 10 meters in size. It blocked the sword qi from behind.

    However, at this moment, the golden figure suddenly became blurred, splitting into 2, then 2 into 4, then 4 into 8. In a blink of an eye, a dozen identical golden figures appeared in the air. After shaking the swords in their hands, dense golden sword light surged out in a golden river. It swarmed the giant shield and Liu Ming in a sh.

    After a buzz in Liu Ming¡¯s ears, he returned to the gray space.

    He even lost to Jin Lieyang again after advancing. This was a bit unexpected.

    This Jin Lieyang deserved to be the strongest disciple that Taiqing Sect had in thousands of years. His techniques were really brilliant. Since he knew that he had such powerful skill, he would naturally be more careful next time.

    In the following days, he continued to enter the illusion and fought fiercely with this Jin Lieyang¡¯s phantasm, and gradually improved his actualbat power.

    With the strength of the Crystallization Period, after knowing the opponent¡¯s means, his chance would gradually increase facing Jin Lieyang¡¯s phantasm who was still in the Condensation Period.

    ...

    On this day, Liu Ming was meditating quietly in a mysterious space. Suddenly, the surrounding space trembled slightly, and the scenery in front of him began to slowly blur.

    2 whistling sounds came from both sides!

    2 ck gas appeared beside Liu Ming; it was Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    ¡°It seems that the time hase. Exactly 16 years, the timing is still so urate.¡± After Liu Ming muttered to himself, he fainted. Then, he had returned to the secret room in his cave house.

    At the same time, he felt a shock in the Spiritual Sea. A stream of pure spiritual power continuously surged out of the mysterious bubbles, and it merged with the 153 crystals. It only stopped after about 15 minutes.

    The mysterious bubbles disappeared with a ¡°puff¡°.

    Liu Ming immediately scanned with Divine Thought. He found that although his spiritual power was only half left, his own cultivation had not plummeted. It was still at the early stage of the Crystallization Period.

    This was of course because the spiritual power crystals in his body far exceeded the ordinary Crystallization Period cultivators. Even if half of the spiritual power was temporarily missing, it was enough to maintain his current realm.

    Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull were quietly lying aside at this moment. They were covered in ck gas at this moment. This ck gas was pitch ck, and it was condensed like mercury. It faintly swirled slowly in a vortex.

    Although Liu Ming couldn¡¯t see the situation inside, hemunicated through Divine Thought and knew that his 2 spiritual pets also were benefited greatly in the mysterious space.

    The doppelganger technique of Demon Flying Skull had greatly improved during the 16 years. Although there were still only 9 clones, the size of each clone was alsorger, and the strength had improved a lot.

    The attack of Bone Scorpion¡¯s tail hook and the power of the poisonous fog had naturally improved a lot.

    He immediately pped his waist leather bag and kept the 2 spiritual pets in it.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming let out a long sigh of relief.

    He finally obtained enough true demonic qi in just 4 years to repair the ¡°prison¡±. He also smoothly advanced to the Crystallization Period and fulfilled the spiritual power needed by the mysterious bubbles. All these processes seemed to happen safely, but in fact, every step was thrilling.

    Now that everything seemed to be fine, but he felt a little empty and mncholy in his heart. Even the scene of life in the Savage Ghost Sect in the past shed in his mind.

    The nun surnamed Zhong who took good care of him when he first joined Sect; Qian Ruping when he joined the Tianyue Sect; Zhang Xiuniang who had an affection with him for 9 lives; and the seemingly cold Master¡¯s Junior Ye...

    Liu Ming pondered for a long time before shaking his head, leaving these feelings behind him. He began to immerse in his mind again.

    A looming small sword phantasm in his Spiritual Sea, the Sumeru Void Sword Embryo.

    After the battle between Blood Emperor in the Pegasus Grasnd¡¯s ruin, the power of the Sumeru Void Sword Embryo umted over the years was exhausted. Although it had been nurtured for several years, its power was still far from previous.

    However, after the battle with Blood Emperor, he had a better understanding of the potential damage of the Sumeru Void Sword Embryo. He was looking forward to forge the true spirit flying sword and to practice the more advanced flying sword technique.

    He had now advanced to the Crystallization Period, so he finally had time to formally consider forging true spirit flying sword and practicing the more advanced sword mystic arts.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he made a gesture. With a sh of silver light in the sea of ????consciousness, a silvery ancient book appeared. It was the Tai Gang Sword Tactics.

    He immediately immersed himself in this sword tactic and began toprehend carefully.

    After a whole day, he retrieved his Divine Thought from the silver ancient book, but a strange expression appeared in his eyes.

    Since he entered the Crystallization Period, he could read a lot more of this Tai Gang Sword Tactics. ording to the records, the body and sword fusion, finger sword, etc. currently mastered by him were all basic techniques. If he needed to cultivate more advanced sword techniques, it was best to have a real true spirit flying sword to get twice the result with half the effort.

    The Sumeru Void Sword Embryo in his body was now exhausted. It could no longer meet the basic requirements of infusing the true spirit flying sword. He must find a way to replenish it again.

    To forge a true spirit flying sword, in addition to the suitable sword embryo spirit, a sword embryo body that was going to be infused was needed too.

    He must infuse the sword embryo spiritpletely into the sword embryo body, then after a round of sacrificial refine, he could finallyplete the true spirit flying sword.

    ording to the ancient book, once the true spirit flying sword was sessfully refined. It should be the magic weapon prototype. In terms of destructive power alone, it was more powerful than the other magic weapon prototype.

    However, the only difference from the other magic weapon prototype was that if a sword cultivator intended to forge a true spirit flying sword and expected it to merge with his mind as one, it was better to forge the sword embryo body by himself.

    In this way, the sword embryo body produced could bepletely satisfactory regardless of its shape and size. When it was infused with sword embryo spirit to became a true spirit flying sword, it could exert 12% more power which was more powerful than those who could barely use the magic weapon prototypes left by the predecessors.

    Not long after Liu Ming stepped into Cultivation Realm, he witnessed Ye Tianmei¡¯s extremely powerful sword controlling technique. Coupled with all the subsequent experiences, he decided to forge a true spirit flying sword as his own magic weapon.

    Although the Nine Skulls Shield was also the prototype of a magic weapon, and it had decent power, but it was a defensive weapon after all. It was far less powerful than a true spirit flying sword in the true sense.

    Only in this way could he continue to practice the various powerful sword controlling techniques recorded in the ancient book.

    But in this case, he would face two problems.

    One was the restoration of sword embryo spirit power. In addition to continue nurturing it in his body, it was best to replenish the exhausted power with other means.

    The other problem was to forge the sword embryo body.

    To aplish both, it was not easy. For the former, needless to say, if there was no recovery method, he would have to waste a lot of time waiting. For thetter, he needed to forging materials and the method to forge the sword embryo body.

    Unfortunately, Tai Gang Sword Tactics only recorded the refine method of the Sumeru Void Sword Embryo Spirit, but it didn¡¯t mention the way to forge the sword embryo body.

    If Liu Ming wanted to forge this magic sword weapon, he could only find another suitable forging method.

    After sitting still thinking for a long time, he made a decision.

    Then, Liu Ming suddenly thought of 1 thing again.

    He took out a storage talisman and smashed it into pieces.

    A dry corpse suddenly appeared on the ground after a light rolled out. It was the corpse of the demon found in the demon n ruins of the Amano Ancient City.

    In the days since he obtained this corpse, he had been preparing for the advancement to the Crystallization Period and entering the mysterious space. He had never had time to study it carefully. Now, he finally had the free time to study it again.

    After looking around, he saw that the corpse was more than twice asrge as an ordinary person. The dry and hard yellow skin was tightly attached to the skeleton, and the eye sockets were sunken into 2 ck holes. The strange thing was that there was still sparse yellow hair remaining on the head.

    However, looking closely, he could see that the surface of the shriveled skin was faintly tattooed with faint ck demonic patterns and the ears were darker and sharper than ordinary people.

    After noticing that, Liu Ming muttered in his mind.

    So this is the real demon! But I can¡¯t tell that he was a Celestial State powerhouse before his death!

    He thought so. After squinting his eyes, he pointed at the corpse¡¯s forehead and released a trace of Divine Thought, trying to explore inside the dry corpse.

    ¡°Eh...¡±

    After a while, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed and he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out softly.

    The shriveled skin of this corpse had some kind of mystery in it. Itpletely isted his Divine Thought which prevented him from exploring the corpse.

    But even so, the moment his Divine Thought contacted the skin of the dry corpse, he still vaguely felt terrifying energy contained in the corpse. Even Liu Ming was frightened by its power.

    But a hint of joy expressed from Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the origin of this demonic corpse, this corpse of a Celestial State powerhouse was really not ordinary. Its value was enough to drive countless cultivators who practiced ghost technique or corpse technique crazy.

    If he auctioned it in the market, the bid of millions of spirit stones would bemon. No one would simply show such a thing to others, let alone auctioning it.

    Liu Ming of course didn¡¯t intend to sell it.

    However, since his Divine Thought couldn¡¯t explore inside the dry corpse, he wouldn¡¯t just give up on it.

    After recovering from the shock, he took out a ck jade slip from the Sumeru Snail.

    It was the Corpse Refine Tactics given to him by the Savage Ghost Sect¡¯s Master¡¯s Junior Yan. It recorded a lot of mystic arts about refining a corpse.

    Hmmm... necromancy? If he could control a Celestial State powerhouse as a puppet, his power would be....

 Chapter 649: Tianjian Peak

    <h4>Chapter 649: Tianjian Peak</h4>

    After a long time, Liu Ming had finished reading. He was chanting with his palm spread open. 5 ck smoke balls appeared on each of his fingers. They were growing and shrinking as he chanted.

    When the ck smoke balls grew to the size of an egg, he made a gesture and 5 smoke balls flew onto the dry corpse¡¯s head.

    At the same time, a faint yellow light immediately appeared on the skin of the dry corpse, blocking the intrusion of the ck smoke balls.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming was rejoiced instead of being shocked. As he elerated his chant, the ck smoke balls slowly went through the light curtain.

    After about 30 minutes, all the ck smoke balls went into the dry corpse in a sh.

    Liu Ming sighed softly with a smile.

    The corpse refining mystic art given by Master¡¯s Junior Yan was really effective. A trace of Divine Thought that hid inside the smoke balls had already invaded the cry corpse.

    When his Divine Thought shed out of the smoke ball and scanned the entire corpse, he was shocked again.

    This dry corpse looked skinny on the surface, but the density of its flesh was incredible.

    Liu Ming himself was half a physique cultivator. His body was tough and the density of his bones was denser. It could no longer beparable with a physique cultivator. The difference in their level was too huge.

    ording to his Divine Thought, the density of each part of this dry corpse was almost 10 times of his body.

    Such a tyrannical body, even if he used the true spirit flying sword, it would not hurt it a little.

    Liu Ming thought in amazement, then heunched a wind de at the dry corpse.

    With a ¡°pop¡°, the wind des shattered into light spots, and there was not even a mark on the dry skin of the corpse.

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Liu Ming murmured, then a silver light ball appeared on his fingers again.

    The next moment, with a roar, a silver lightning arc hit on the dry corpse. It was the Heavenly Thunder Spell he had learned.

    As a result, after the silver lightning arc shed, the lightning disappeared into smoke, but the yellow corpse remained unharmed. It wasn¡¯t even burnt by a little bit.

    Seeing this, Liu Mingunched different kinds of attacks on the dry corpse, but to no avail. Even his sword controlling technique couldn¡¯t leave a mark on it.

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming stopped with a mixed expression of happiness and sorrow.

    The dry corpse, without being sacrificial refined, had the sturdiness that wasparable to the defensive magic weapon prototype.

    Although the corpse refining mystic arts of Master¡¯s Junior Yan was good, he especially had many unique insights when leveling up the refined corpse, but it was obviously not applicable to this corpse of the Celestial State.

    If he wanted to understand this dry corpse thoroughly, and even refined it into a refined corpse, he needed a higher-level corpse refining method.

    After sighing, Liu Ming carefully put it into the Sumeru Ring with a wave of his hand.

    After a while, a ck cloud flew into the air from a cave house on the Fallen Serene Peak. It was whistling toward the Scriptures Pavilion.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you are here at the Scriptures Pavilion to read again?¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared at the door, the fat deputy disciple surnamed Lu immediately greeted him with a smile.

    Liu Ming was startled, then he immediately reacted to it.

    Thest time he came here was before entering the mysterious space. 10 years seemed to have passed for him, but to normal people, it had only been 2 months.

    ¡°Hehe, I encountered some problems while cultivating, so I can onlye here to see what I can learn from senior.¡± Liu Ming smiled back, then he walked in quickly.

    He was already quite familiar with the Scriptures Pavilion. He went straight to the 3rd floor and began to read various ssics about true spirit flying sword and corpse refining.

    It was at mid day which was the most crowded time of the Scriptures Pavilion. People came in and out from time to time, but they all subconsciously slowed down their footsteps.

    Half an hourter, in front of a bookshelf on the east side of the 3rd floor of the Scriptures Pavilion, Liu Ming put down a jade slip named ¡®Artemisia Sword ssic¡¯, showing a trace of disappointment on his face.

    Although there were many ssics of the Scriptures Pavilion, the quality was uneven. Among these ancient books about sword technique, most of them were the essence of some sword controlling techniques, but there were very few mentions of the forging method of the sword embryo body. Even if there was, it was just some ordinary refine methods of the sword embryo body. It was far from Liu Ming¡¯s expectations, and it was not applicable to the Tai Gang Sword Tactics.

    Just as he was vexing, 2 young disciples walked over on the other side of the bookshelf. They were dressed in bright yellow costumes. Judging from the sword-shaped pattern on the cuffs, they seemed to be the inner disciple of the Tianjian Peak.

    Liu Ming nced slightly, then he turned his head indifferently and continued to search on the bookshelf.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Kai Yuan, why would you waste time here? Although the Scriptures Pavilion has a lot of books, most of them are general. If you want to look for sword skill mystic book, it is better to look in our scripture pavilion.¡± A young man whispered absently.

    ¡°I know that of course. My Four Seasons Sword Art has reached a bottleneck, now I need to find some inspiration for breakthroughs. I¡¯m just here to try my luck.¡± As another person said, he removed a green jade slip from the bookshelf and attached it to his forehead.

    However, the voice of the 2 talking softly made Liu Ming moved.

    The listener read his own meaning to it.

    The 2 people¡¯s casual words reminded him that Tianjian Peak was famous for the sword controlling technique, so it was reasonable to go to the Tianjian Peak for something rted to flying swords.

    In this Scriptures Pavilion, there were almost no books rted to the refining method of the sword embryo body, but Tianjian Peak might have them.

    It was like there were various ghost techniques collected by the predecessors as well as the cultivating experience books written by various predecessors in the Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s scripture pavilion. After Liu Ming visited Fallen Serene Peak, he had also been there several times.

    Although this Scriptures Pavilion was open to all disciples and had many ancient books of various fields. However, when it came to a certain type of mystic arts, it was obvious that the books in each mountain peak were much more sophisticated.

    ¡°Such a simple truth, why didn¡¯t I think of it before?¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help pressing his forehead, and he muttered to himself depressingly.

    After understanding this, he immediately put the jade slip in his hand back on the bookshelf and began to look up the mystic arts about corpse refining.

    But not long after, Liu Ming looked helpless.

    Although there were many books rted to corpse refining in the Scriptures Pavilion, they all stop at the refining of the Crystallization Period corpses. Not to mention the Celestial State corpse, even the refining method of the Real Pellet State corpse couldn¡¯t be found at all.

    In fact, it was not only the technique of corpse refining, but the other techniques in the Scriptures Pavilion here only reached the Real Pellet State. The techniques of higher-level were not mentioned at all.

    After thinking for a while, Liu Ming vaguely understood what was going on, but after putting the book he was holding back in ce, he still went downstairs unwillingly and went directly to the fat deputy disciple.

    ¡°Huh, Brother Liu has found what you are looking for so soon?¡± The fat deputy asked Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°Not really. But Brother Lu, there is something I can¡¯t figure out, so I want to ask you about it.¡± Liu Ming asked very politely after cupping his fist.

    ¡°Since Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu has doubts, just ask me. I will answer what I know.¡± The fat deputy was startled at first, but he immediately replied without thinking.

    Liu Ming naturally thanked him. After hesitating for a while, he asked,

    ¡°I havee to the Scriptures Pavilion a few times, but I discovered that there doesn¡¯t seem to be any Celestial State technique books here, and even Real Pellet State rted books are rare. Can Brother Lu solve my doubts?¡±

    ¡°So, Brother Liu is here to check the Celestial State mystic arts?¡± The fat deputy disciple couldn¡¯t help showing a look of surprise when he heard this.

    After all, Liu Ming had just advanced to the early stage of the Crystallization Period. Normally, the mystic arts of Real Pellet State were far enough for him, let alone Celestial State.

    ¡°I have hit a bottleneck in my cultivation, so I may need toprehend the books of Celestial State techniques, which is why I have to ask you.¡± Liu Ming naturally couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so he replied vaguely.

    When the deputy surnamed Lu heard this, he looked understood.

    He was the Scriptures Pavilion¡¯s deputy, so he often encountered some disciples who raise a lot of weird questions. He had heard simr questions before, sp he replied immediately,

    ¡± The Scriptures Pavilion here is mainly open to the inner and outer disciple. These disciples are generally from the Condensation Period to the Crystallization Period, so the relevant techniques here are at most Real Pellet State. Once the inner disciple reaches the Real Pellet State, you will automatically be promoted as an esoteric disciple. All the Celestial State techniques are the true secret techniques of our sect, and only the esoteric disciple is qualified to learn these. So, they are of course not avable here.¡±

    ¡°Of course, our sect has also set rules. If an outer disciple makes enough contributions for the sect, the sect may directly reward Celestial State mystic arts, but this has nothing to do with our pavilion.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully after listening to the fat deputy¡¯s so many responses. Apparently, the answers were simr to what he had thought.

    He immediately chatted with the fat deputy and left the Scriptures Pavilion, and he flew in a certain direction in a ck cloud.

    Half an hourter, he flew to the vicinity of the famous Tianjian Peak in the Thousands Spirit Mountain.

    This mountain was majestic, towering into the clouds. The mountain was steep and straight like a giant sword that thrust into the ground.

    Looking at the Tianjian Peak, there were rows of neatly arranged buildings with cornices which were very different from the gloomy style of the Fallen Serene Peak.

    After Liu Ming looked in the air for a while, he flew andnded on a white jade tform.

    Won¡¯t this attract Long Yanfei¡¯s attention who is looking for the sword embryo cultivated by her grandfather?

 Chapter 650: Liang Gong

    <h4>Chapter 650: Liang Gong</h4>

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu?¡± Just as Liu Ming stood firm, a soft female voice came over.

    Liu Ming turned his head and saw a woman in a bright yellow dress walking not far away. Her eyes were bright; her skin was jade white; a pink ribbon was tied around her slender waist.

    It was Long Yanfei whom he met several times.

    ¡°Hey, Senior Sister Apprentice Long. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised when he met this woman, but he immediately calmed down and said politely.

    Long Yanfei was a favored disciple in the Tianjian Peak. Not only did she look pretty like a fairy, her temperament was also outstanding. Her cultivation had also reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period. She had also quite some fame in the Tianjian Peak.

    ¡°I heard that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu sessfully broke through the Crystallization Period a few days ago. I didn¡¯t go to congratte you, please don¡¯t be offended by this junior fellow apprentice.¡± Long Yanfei smiled lightly.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, I¡¯m not. I was just lucky to break through my cultivation.¡± Liu Ming replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°By the way, why is Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu here at our Tianjian Peak today?¡± Long Yanfei asked after a faint smile, and she changed her tone.

    Liu Ming also replied frankly,

    ¡°Ie to the Tianjian Peak to look for the method to forge the sword embryo body in order to forge the true spirit flying sword.¡±

    ¡°True spirit flying sword? Sword embryo body? So, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu already has a sword embryo spirit, and you n to cultivate sword technique in the future!?¡± Long Yanfei seemed to be asking intentionally.

    ¡°I got the refine method of sword embryo spirit by coincidence, and the power is still so-so.¡± After Liu Ming thought slightly, he said calmly. At the same time, a pale white small sword phantasm emerged from his hand. It was motionless.

    Long Yanfei breathed subconsciously and stared closely at the looming sword embryo spirit on Liu Ming¡¯s fingers. After a while, a hint of disappointment shed in her beautiful eyes.

    She had always tried to get close to Liu Ming in order to explore the Tai Gang Sword Embryo left by Master Liuyin, but the sword embryo spirit in front of her was extremely weak. It seemed like it had just been refined, and its image was very different from Tai Gang Sword Embryo. Obviously, it was not the one cultivated by Liuyin.

    ¡°A sword cultivator is impossible to cultivate 2 different sword embryo spirits at the same time. It seems that the Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu didn¡¯t really get the sword embryo spirit left by my grandfather.¡±

    Long Yanfei sighed in her heart, but she said with the same expression,

    ¡°The sword embryo spirit cultivated by junior fellow apprentice is quite extraordinary. Unfortunately, it has just been cultivated not for long, and its strength is somewhat weak. Even with a suitable sword embryo body, it is not suitable for forging the true spirit flying sword for the time being. ¡°

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice¡¯s observation is really keen. I¡¯m not forging the true spirit flying sword right now, but I¡¯m just looking for the forging method of the sword embryo body. Then, I will gather the material to forge it slowly.¡± Liu Ming said so.

    ¡°In this case, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can follow me to Master Liang. He is the one in charge of the scripture pavilion of this peak, but our sword controlling mystic arts are never taught to the outsider. So, it depends on junior fellow apprentice¡¯s luck in getting it.¡± Long Yanfei replied after thinking for a while.

    Liu Ming naturally thanked her repeatedly.

    Then they chatted casually while walking past a row of houses, went to the za behind, then took a few turns in the buildings beforeing to a gray-ck pavilion.

    A huge que written with 3 huge ancient seal characters of ¡°Tianjian Scripture Pavilion¡± was hung on the door. Every stroke of the words was vigorous and bold, exuding an oppressing momentum

    In the pavilion, rows of bookshelves could be seen.

    Long Yanfei led Liu Ming straight into it.

    At this time, Liu Ming discovered that this inconspicuous scripture pavilion was quite spacious inside. Rows of sandalwood bookshelves were neatly arranged on the t terrazzo floor, and the shelves are stacked with volumes of scriptures.

    However, all the ancient books were covered by light shields of different sizes, which obviously couldn¡¯t be easily essed by outsiders.

    Long Yanfei did not stay here any longer, but she went straight to a door by the inside.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, please wait a moment here. I will go in and tell master about youring.¡± Long Yanfei told him before walking in.

    Liu Ming had to stand outside obediently, looking around the environment.

    The scale of the scriptures pavilion here was naturally much smaller than the Scriptures Pavilion in the sect, but it was very clean and tidy. Each row of bookshelves was marked with annotations and ced in different categories. It seemed that the person in charge of this ce was also a strict person.

    On the inside of the 1st floor, there was a mahogany staircase which seemed to lead to the 2nd floor, but I don¡¯t know if the upper floor is also full of ssics.

    Before long, Long Yanfei walked out of it and said with a sweet smile,

    ¡°Elder Liang Gong is inside. I have already told him what is your intention here. Please go in.¡±

    ¡°Thank you senior sister apprentice.¡± After Liu Ming thanked her, he walked in.

    Long Yanfei quietly nced at Liu Ming¡¯s back with a thoughtful look, then she walked out of the scripture pavilion.

    After Liu Ming opened the door, it was a rather spacious room, but the furnishings were extremely simple. On the green stone floor, there were 2 hardwood chairs next to the door. Inside was arge desk of the same color.

    A tall man wearing a green robe, sitting on a bamboo chair behind the desk, was shaking his head and holding a white book.

    ¡°Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s disciple, Liu Ming, greets Elder Liang.¡± Standing at the door, Liu Ming bowed to the man and said respectfully.

    The man in a green robe moved slightly before he seemed to notice the presence of Liu Ming and looked up.

    As a result, as soon as Liu Ming met his eyes, he felt dizzy and stinging in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t even clearly see his face. He instinctively felt that the opponent¡¯s deep eyes resembled a pair of sharp swords, exuding bone-piercing sword qi.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shook, and the crystals in his Spiritual Sea swiftly operated. The extremely pure spiritual power suddenly channeled out of the 153 crystals and directly rushed through his veins into his eyes. The Sword Embryo Spirit in his sea of consciousness also exuded a chilling sword qi. Only then, he barely resisted sharp sword intent in the man in a green robe¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing this, the ck robe man¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise. He raised his arm and pointed lightly at Liu Ming.

    A sharp piercing sound!

    A fine sword qi wasunched, and it was in front of Liu Ming in a blink of an eye.

    Before sword qi arrived, an overwhelming sword qi had already surged over!

    In Liu Ming¡¯s sense, there seemed to be a giant de in front of him, making him almost breathlessly suffocated.

    Liu Ming was horrified. Without thinking, a green sword shadow lit up on his hand. He hadunched several sword qi in an instant.

    The dense green sword qi shed on the crystal clear sword thread and copsed in a crackling sound, causing the sword thread to pause slightly.

    Liu Ming flicked his wrist, and a green flying sword sted out, striking on the sword thread in a giant sword phantasm.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    A light ball emerged, and countless sword qi scattered all around, It was about to sh everything around into pieces.

    The man in a green robe just flicked his sleeves. After a strange fluctuation, all sword qi disappeared in a sh.

    At the same time, Liu Ming only felt a monstrous force pushing him. He staggered a few steps before standing still.

    ¡°Not bad, you can resist 10% of my Heavenly Star Sword Qi¡¯s power. It seems that you have practiced the sword controlling techniques well. Come here then.¡± The man in a green robe said faintly at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you Master¡¯s Junior for being merciful!¡±

    Liu Ming could only bow, then he retrieved the small green sword into his sleeve before walking over respectfully.

    At this time, he had already seen the face of the man clearly. He was in his forties; he had long hands and wide arms and a strange appearance.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er has already told me about your matter. Take this token and go to the 2nd floor of the Scriptures Pavilion to choose a refine method of the sword embryo body. But there is something to remind you in advance, you¡¯re not a disciple of this peak, so the contribution points need to exchange for any technique will be 30% higher.¡± The man in a ck robe said so, then he threw a silver token.

    ¡°Thank you Master¡¯s Junior for the permission.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed and took the token.

    ¡°Your Master Yin Jiuling and I are close friends. If you mention the name Liang Gong to him, he will know. If it weren¡¯t for this, I wouldn¡¯t let a disciple of the other peak easily enter the scripture pavilion of this peak. Alright, you can go down now.¡± The man in a green robe said calmly, then he waved his hand and continued reading the book in his hand.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised when he heard the words, then immediately bowed again before stepping out.

    After 10 minutes, on the stairs leading to the 2nd floor through the pavilion, Liu Ming looked at the barrier that was almost transparent.

    He took out the silver token and poured in some spiritual power.

    Suddenly, white light shed above the token, and a white light beam shot out.

    At the next moment, circles of ripples appeared on the barrier, then there was a hole for one person to enter.

    Liu Ming smiled at this, put away the token, and walked toward the second floor.

    Theyout on the 2nd floor and the 1st floor were generally the same. There were also rows of tall sandalwood bookshelves, but the information above was kept in the form of jade slips instead of physical books.

    On each jade slip, there was a jade te that clearly marked the content of the jade slip and the required contribution points, and there was also a light curtain covering them.

    He actually passed the eyes of Long Yanfei. Maybe when he self-exploded the sword embryo and used it again to fight with Blood Emperor, the sword embryo spirit was damaged too much. Can he find another sword controlling technique besides the forging method of sword embryo body?

 Chapter 651: Starlight Magnetic Refine Method

    <h4>Chapter 651: Starlight Maic Refine Method</h4>

    Tianjian Peak was mainly focusing on sword cultivation. The books here were naturally mystic arts skills rted to sword cultivation. Liu Ming easily found a lot of true spirit flying sword techniques on a shelf near the inside.

    The 2 major steps of forging the true spirit flying sword; the refine method of sword embryo body and sword embryo spirit. were all disyed here.

    With a nce, Liu Ming skipped the ssics about sword embryo spirit. After removing the light curtain with the token, he focused on the rted books of sword embryo body.

    ¡°Golden Xuan Refine Method, me Heart Refine Method...¡±

    On the jade te suspended before the jade slip, the characteristics of the various sword embryo body refining methods were clearly marked as well as the contribution points required.

    Looking all the way, Liu Ming did not find a method that he liked very much.

    His Sumeru Void Sword embryonic spirit contained the spiritual power of the Void Bamboo, so he must take into ount the problem ofplementarity and multiplication of attributes.

    At this moment, on a bookshelf in the corner, a jade slip exuding azure blue light attracted his attention.

    Liu Ming walked to the bookshelf and nced around. He saw the jade te stated ¡°Starlight Maic Refine MethodMaism¡±, and the contribution points needed were as many as 300,000 points.

    He took a deep breath and looked at the above introduction carefully. After a while, his eyes suddenly brightened.

    The Starlight Maic Refine Method was actually a secret method of refining sword embryo body with the help of the power of the stars. The attribute was very suitable with the Sumeru Void Sword Embryo. Once sessful, the refined sword embryo body was not only extremely hard and sharp, but it also had a chance to have some kind of maic attribute depending on the material being used. The power was mysterious.

    However, the only drawback of this refine method was that the power of the starlight drawn from the stars was very difficult to control. Once the refine failed, the original materials would be scrapped.

    After reading these exnations, Liu Ming looked uncertain. After thinking on the spot for 15 minutes, he seemed to figure out something. After a sudden chuckle, he took the jade slip and walked downstairs.

    There was a light enchantment attached to this jade slip, which needed to be unlocked before he could view the contents.

    ¡°Starlight Maic Refine method? You actually chose this mystic art?¡± In the study on the first floor, Liang Gong looked at the azure jade slip in his hand, then he looked at Liu Ming with surprise.

    ¡°Yes, this refine method is suitable for me. Please let me read it, Master¡¯s Junior Liang.¡± Liu Ming said respectfully.

    ¡°You should have seen the notes. Once this kind of sword embryo is refined, it is indeed very powerful, but the difficulty of refining it is one of the hardest methods. Since the Tianjian Peak is founded, there is only one grand elder more than 10,000 years ago sessfully refined a sword embryo body with this method. All the others had failed. It¡¯s not toote to change your mind still. You can still choose another refine method.¡± Liang Gong said word by word.

    ¡°Thank you, Master¡¯s Junior, for the reminders, but I have decided to use this method. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then I will try another refine method.¡± Liu Ming said without hesitation.

    ¡°Since you have to try, I won¡¯t stop you. Give me your identity token! But if youe to our peak again next time to look for other methods, the contribution points will not be as simple as 30% more.¡± After Liang Gong heard this, he sneered.

    Liu Ming naturally affirmed to it and handed over his identity token.

    Liang Gong took Liu Ming¡¯s token and deducted 390,000 contribution points from it.

    Then he patted the azure jade slip with one hand to dispel the enchantment on it and threw it back to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming reached out and took the jade slip.

    His contribution points were about to be finished due to the constant exchange.

    Liu Ming quickly made a copy of the jade slip, and after making a vow not to divulge the content, he returned the azure jade slip to Liang Gong and left the scripture pavilion.

    After a while, a ck cloud flew out from the Tianjian Peak and went toward the Fallen Serene Peak.

    As soon as Liu Ming returned to his cave house, he entered the secret room right away. He sat cross-legged, took out the copied jade slip, and carefully read the refine method of the sword embryo body.

    After a few hours, when Liu Ming fully understood the refine method in the book, he was already sweating profusely.

    The book stated that a special array called the Starlight Array needed to be set up at a specific time and ce in order to use the star power to refine the sword embryo body.

    Liu Ming knew that with the illusion of the mysterious space, he could the specific stage of the star power infinitely, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about the high difficulty.

    However, there were only a few choices of sword body materials for this refine method, such as the metal attribute meteorite gold essence, the water attribute deep blue essence and so on.

    These materials themselves were also extremely rare treasures. It was not easy to find just one of them. They could probably be found in some auctions.

    However, the sword embryo spirit in his body still needed a long time before recovering, so for him, there was no need to rush to find the materials.

    Next, Liu Ming went to find out the secret method to restore the power of sword embryo spirit.

    As a result, although he found several ways, he either needed to use the rare spiritual items to nourish it or he needed a sword cultivator above Celestial State to help him.

    In desperation, Liu Ming could only put the matter aside for now. He continued toprehend Tai Gang Sword Tactics¡¯ sword flying.

    The so-called sword flying could only be practiced with a Crystallization Period cultivation.

    He previously used the body and sword fusion¡¯s sword light as escape light for a short duration. The effect was simr to that of sword flying, but the consumption of spiritual power was also extremely huge. If he encountered a strong enemy that he couldn¡¯t get rid of in a short time, he would naturally be in danger.

    However, the basis of this sword flying was indeed the body and sword fusion. He had to practice the Sword Controlling Technique to great sess before he could truly master it.

    After Liu Ming remembered all the symbols of sword flying in his mind, he closed his eyes again and began to meditate quietly.

    The early morning of the second day, in a remote valley in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, there were rugged gray and white rocks everywhere. The mountain breeze was making a strange weeping sound while blowing.

    On one side of a huge rock under the mountain wall, Liu Ming stood on it with his eyes closed. The green spiritual sword in his hand was pointed to the ground.

    After a night of meditation, he already had some insights into the sword flying. At this moment, he urgently needed to practice on the spot to verify what he had in mind.

    He suddenly crossed the green spiritual sword before in front of his chest, then he made a gesture. His finger slowly slid from the hilt to the tip of the sword, injecting his spiritual power evenly into the sword body.

    As his finger moved to the tip of the sword, the small green sword burst into bright green light.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his arm vibrated. The small green sword immediately flew out and suspended in front of him. He pointed in the air to constantly inject his spiritual power into the small sword.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The small sword instantly grew to the size of 10 meters, turning into a faint green sword shadow. Liu Ming then stepped on top of it.

    Immediately afterward, he chanted as he made gestures. Strands of green sword lights emitted from the green sword shadow quickly wrapped around his body.

    Liu Ming groaned, and his body burst into green light. After the giant sword shadow under his feet trembled, it sted toward the rocks like lightning.

    From a distance, Liu Ming, who stepped on the green flying sword, had already turned into a green rainbow.

    There was a loud sound.

    The 50 meters tall rocks were prated with a hole of 10 meters in size. The green rainbow then sted to the other side of the mountain.

    Only then, Liu Ming hurriedly stopped his gestures to stop the escape light. However, due to the speed being too fast, under the impact of inertia, the green sword shadow still bumped toward a boulder on the mountain.

    ¡°Bang¡°, Liu Ming forcibly smashed the boulder with his tyrannical body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s first attempt of sword flying was obviously unsessful.

    On the one hand, he couldn¡¯t fully adapt to the flying speed. On the other hand, he couldn¡¯t fully control the strands of sword light on his body.

    Like what was stated in the Tai Gang Sword Tactics, before he had great sess in sword controlling technique, he couldn¡¯t really use sword flying for real long-distance flight.

    However, he knew the root cause after the first failure. Liu Ming had made a quick progression in the following practice.

    In the following, he continued to practice sword controlling technique in the secret room while studying various techniques of sword flying.

    One day a yearter, in the depths of an uninhabited rocky mountain in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    A green sword rainbow the size of 10 meters was shuttling back and forth among the rocks.

    As the green sword rainbow touched the gray boulder, the boulder was easily prated.

    Before long, almost all the surrounding boulders were broken and holes were everywhere.

    At this moment, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the sword light.

    After letting out a soft ¡°eh¡°, the green sword light faded, revealing a young man in ck holding a green spiritual sword.

    It was Liu Ming.

    He flicked his sleeves, and a sound transmission disk array suspended before him.

    ¡°Come and see me in the main hall of Fallen Serene Peak.¡± In the disk array, Yin Jiuling¡¯s deep voice came out.

    A hint of surprise shed across Liu Ming¡¯s face. After a moment of hesitation, he grabbed in the air, and the yellow disk array flew back into his sleeve.

    Then, Liu Ming put away the green flying sword and flew toward the direction of Fallen Serene Peak.

    What is it about? Did Liu Ming achieve great sess in sword controlling technique?

 Chapter 652: Sect Mission

    <h4>Chapter 652: Sect Mission</h4>

    After 15 minutes, in the main hall of the Fallen Serene Peak, Yin Jiuling in a gray robe was sitting on the main seat with his eyes closed.

    ¡°Disciple greets to master.¡± The main hall door was slowly pushed open, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure. After a few steps forward, he bowed to Yin Jiuling and said.

    ¡°No need to be polite. I summon you here because I want to ask you something. I heard that you have practiced Tai Gang Sword Tactics, but you exploded your sword embryo spirit. Is it now condensed again?¡± Yin Jiuling waved to Liu Ming and asked calmly.

    ¡°Master Yin, disciple has indeed re-condensed the sword embryo spirit under odd opportunities a few years ago, but when I used the sword embryo spirit again on a strong enemy not long ago.¡± Liu Ming was startled at first, but he immediately responded.

    When he went to the Tianjian Peak, Liang Gong had previously stated that he was a friend of Yin Jiuling, so there was no need to conceal this matter.

    ¡°You used the sword embryo spirit again? Don¡¯t you know that its a taboo for letting the sword embryo spirit leave your body before being injected into a sword embryo body? Let me take a look first.¡± Yin Jiuling frowned upon hearing this.

    Then, without waiting for Liu Ming to say anything, he got up from the chair with a flicker. After another blur, he silently appeared next to Liu Ming. He put his 5 fingers on Liu Ming¡¯s arm.

    Liu Ming only felt a cold auraing from his arm, and it quickly flowed through his meridians.

    After a while, this yin qi flowed back to Yin Jiuling¡¯s hand after turning for 1 round in his body.

    ¡°The sword embryo spirit in your body is indeed not Tai Gang Sword Embryo, and there is not much power left. In this way, it is indeed one of the few rare unpopr sword embryos. It seems that you are also a good fortune. As far as I know, if the sword embryo spirit is shattered, very few sword cultivators can recondense a second sword embryo.¡± Yin Jiuling let go of Liu Ming¡¯s arm, and he said with a smile.

    ¡°Disciple also feels that I have a good fortune in it, so I n to spend more time on the sword cultivation.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly.

    ¡°It is a good thing that you can condense the sword embryo spirit again. But Tai Gang Sword Tactics is the mystic art that only esoteric disciple is qualified to practice. When you first join, thew enforcement hall didn¡¯t pursue this matter because the sword embryo spirit had been destroyed. But now I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the same. Once thew enforcement hall gets to know about it, they will probably look for you on this matter.¡± Yin Jiuling sat back on the chair again, and he said slowly.

    ¡°Master, I...¡± As Liu Ming wanted to speak again.

    ¡°No need to exin. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about this. Since you are already an inner disciple, and as my direct disciple, how can I not meddle into this matter? I will exin this matter to thew enforcement hall personally. Since you can re-condense the sword embryo spirit again, it is your own good fortune. It shouldn¡¯t be a big deal.¡± Yin Jiuling said faintly.

    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed when he heard this.

    After all, this matter involved the rules of the sect, which had always been something he secretly worried about.

    It would be best if it could be resolved.

    If this was the case, he didn¡¯t have to worry about using the sword controlling techniques of the Tai Gang Sword Tactics in front of his peers.

    It seemed that he really found himself a nice backer for bing the direct disciple of the Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s peak master.

    When Liu Ming was rejoicing, Yin Jiuling suddenly changed the subject and asked again.

    ¡°Liu Ming, there is one more thing I want to ask you. I heard that you went to Spirit Cauldron Peak not long ago and obtained the qualification of alchemy master. Is there such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to master, this is indeed true.¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised, but he replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Very well, you are practicing in alchemy as well. In this case, maybe you will have another good fortune soon.¡± Yin Jiuughed.

    Although Liu Ming was at a loss, he could only smile at it.

    Then Yin Jiuling asked Liu Ming about some of the problems he encountered in his practice recently.

    Since there was such a rare opportunity, Liu Ming would fully utilize it. He asked the doubts in his mind 1 by 1; Yin Jiuling answered each of his doubts 1 by 1 too.

    So 2 hours passed in a sh.

    When the sun set, Liu Ming bade farewell to his master and flew back to his cave house.

    A few dayster, Liu Ming, who was meditating in the secret room, once again received a voice transmission from Yin Jiuling. The people of thew enforcement hall wanted to see him an hourter in the main hall of the Fallen Serene Peak.

    After reading the transmission disk array, Liu Ming got up, left the cave house and flew toward the Fallen Serene Peak.

    After a while, in the hall of Fallen Serene Peak, Liu Ming in a ck robe was waiting quietly.

    Half an hourter, Yin Jiuling walked into the hall with another brawny beard man wearing a golden hoop.

    ¡°Liu Ming, this is the Deputy Hall Master Zhao of thew enforcement hall, quickly greets him now.¡± Yin Jiuling said with a smile when he saw Liu Ming.

    ¡°Disciple greets Deputy Hall Master Zhao.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to neglect and immediately bowed to the brawny man.

    ¡°No need to be polite, I came here today just to verify your situation, then I will announce the final decision of our hall about the Tai Gang Sword Tactics.¡± The brawny man said nkly.

    As soon as Deputy Hall Master Zhao spoke, he flickered and put his hand on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming felt a powerful energy rushing into his body from his shoulder, and he felt a rush of heat all over his body. His spiritual power began to boil, but it was suppressed by the warm current, making his whole body unable to move.

    After a while, after the warm current traveled all over his body, it was retrieved by the brawny man again, but his face seemed thoughtful now.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried.

    Yin Jiuling was on the side, watching everything as usual.

    After about 10 minutes, Deputy Hall Master Zhao seemed to finallye to a conclusion. After his expression eased, he nodded to Liu Ming and said,

    ¡°I have checked that the sword embryo in your body is indeed newly condensed. If this is the case, it is not a vition of the rules. Therefore, several elders in this hall have decided that because you have be an inner disciple, have made contributions in killing the sect¡¯s enemies such as Blood Emperor and the others, and have the assurance of Junior Fellow Apprentice Yin, we decide not to pursue on the matter of you practicing the Tai Gang Sword Tactics. However, you still needed to pay 3 million contribution points within a hundred years and make another great contribution for our sect.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Master¡¯s Senior Zhao and Master Yin.¡±

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard this. He hurriedly bowed to the brawny man and Yin Jiuling again.

    Yin Jiulingughed and said nothing.

    ¡°Liu Ming, I also heard that you are an alchemist who can refine Condensation State elixirs, is it true?¡± Deputy Hall Master Zhao suddenly remembered something and asked again.

    ¡°Return to Hall Master Zhao, my alchemy title has indeed been verified by our sect.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°Take out your identity token, I want to check it.¡± Deputy Hall Master Zhao said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although Liu Ming was a little surprised by this, he still took the identity token from his waist and handed it to this person respectfully.

    ¡°Okay, very good! Master Yin, I have settled the matter, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± After checking Liu Ming¡¯s identity token, Deputy Hall Master Zhao¡¯s solemn face turned into a delightful face while bidding farewell.

    Liu Ming was a little confused seeing Deputy Hall Master Zhao leaving.

    Yin Jiuling smiled at him. After saying ¡°take care of yourself¡±, he also left the hall.

    Liu Ming could only leave in confusion and return to his cave house.

    Half a monthter, in the center of the alchemy room of Liu Ming¡¯s cave house, an emerald green cauldron was on the ground. Amidst the rolling mes rising from the bottom, the surface of the cauldron was full of colorful halos.

    In front of the cauldron, Liu Ming sat cross-legged with a few empty bottles scattering randomly beside him.

    At this time, he was refining the yun spirit pill.

    At this moment, outside the cave house, a green lightnded quickly. After fading, a tall and thin young man dressed in the costume of aw enforcement hall disciple was revealed.

    This young man took out a white talisman, spoke a few words, and smashed it. The talisman turned into white light and scattered.

    At the next moment, a faint male voice came into Liu Ming¡¯s ears,

    ¡°I¡¯mw enforcement hall¡¯s disciple, Ye Jiong, Fallen Serene Peak disciple Liu Ming,e out quickly to receive your order.¡±

    ¡°Law enforcement hall?¡±

    Liu Ming thought quickly, and he quickly remembered the scene he met Deputy Hall Master Zhao half a month ago.

    He immediately stopped his gesture and looked at the Liushen Cauldron again. He estimated that this elixir still needed a few more hours, so he tidied his shirts and walked toward the door.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming, why is senior fellow apprentice of thew enforcement hall here?¡± Liu Ming opened the stone door and saw a tall and thin young man. He immediately cupped his fist and asked.

    ¡°You¡¯re Liu Ming. I heard the name of Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu long ago. This time, Deputy Hall Master Zhao assigned a mission for you. If youplete the mission, you can get 200,000 contribution points, and it is considered a great merit.¡± The tall and thin young man nced at Liu Ming in front of him, then he said with a smile.

    ¡°Great merit! 200,000 contribution points? Can senior tell me more about it?¡± Liu Ming was slightly startled hearing this.

    Earlier, he was worrying about how to aplish the great merit, but he didn¡¯t expect to have such a mission so soon.

    Could it be that the good fortune Yin Jiuling mentioned earlier refers to this matter?

    .

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. An esoteric grand elder needs a disciple who knows both sword cultivation and alchemy technique toplete a little test.¡± The tall and thin young man exined briefly.

    ¡°When do I need toplete this mission?¡± Liu Ming asked solemnly after thinking anxiously.

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, you can go to thew enforcement hall. Hall Master Zhao will personally bring you to see this grand elder. Okay, I have notified you of this, so I will leave first.¡± After the tall and thin young man said that, he cupped his fist to Liu Ming and left in a green escape light.

    What mission? Human experiment???

 Chapter 653: Sword Fighting Pill

    <h4>Chapter 653: Sword Fighting Pill</h4>

    Liu Ming turned around and walked into the alchemy room. After waiting for 2 hours and sessfully refining a few ordinary yun spirit pills, he put away the Liu Ming Cauldron. His mind was still full of the order he had just received.

    The so-called grand elder was different from the general deputy elders and the elders of each peak branch. The only criterion that could be included in it was that their cultivation had reached the Celestial State realm.

    In Taiqing Sect, no matter what the person¡¯s original status was, as long as he advanced to the Celestial State, he could immediately be a grand elder in the sect. He could have great authority in the Taiqing Sect and an unimaginable supply of resources, bing the true pir of the Taiqing Sect.

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s knowledge, even if Taiqing Sect was 1 of the 4 ancient sects, there were only a dozen of Celestial State grand elder.

    Fu Zhi whom he met in the Separation and Reunion Hall before was one of them.

    These grand elders were so overpowered that they could easily crush any ordinary sect in the entire Middle Sky Continent.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why this grand elder suddenly needed a disciple who was familiar with both sword cultivation and alchemy, since the rewards were 200,000 contribution points and a great merit, this was a pretty urgent matter for this Celestial State powerhouse.

    It seemed that he must cooperate fully this time in the past, and must make this grand elder satisfied.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming immediately left the alchemy room and went to the bedroom to sleep so as to recharge his energy for tomorrow¡¯s matter.

    The next morning, Liu Ming left the cave house and flew toward thew enforcement hall.

    Half an hourter, a ck cloudnded on the mountain where thew enforcement hall was located. As itnded, Deputy Hall Master Zhao had been waiting there.

    ¡°Great, you finally came. Come with me!¡±

    When Hall Master Zhao saw Liu Ming, he was immediately delighted. He waved at Liu Ming and turned around.

    Liu Ming naturally followed up closely.

    As a result, the 2 came to a side hall at the back of thew enforcement hall.

    There were more than 10 teleportation arrays of different sizes, and each of the enchantments above had different colors.

    When he came to thew enforcement hall before, he had also inadvertentlye to this ce. As for where these teleportation arrays led to, he didn¡¯t know.

    Before Liu Ming could ask anything, Hall Master Zhao handed Liu Ming a golden talisman, then he pointed to a certain teleportation array and said,

    ¡°Do you see that light green circle? This is a teleportation talisman. You only need to take this talisman to enter this circle, then you will be sent directly to this grand elder¡¯s residence.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master¡¯ Senior Zhao.¡± Liu Ming reached out his hand to take the teleportation talisman and replied respectfully.

    After that, he held the golden talisman and walked into the magic circle a few steps. As he channeled his spiritual power, a golden light flew out of the teleportation talisman and shed into the edge of the teleportation array.

    Suddenly, the entire array buzzed. Liu Ming only felt the green light burst, then after a slight tremor in the surrounding void, he could no longer the scene around him clearly.

    The next moment, there was a ¡°boom¡± in his ears.

    When he saw everything around him again, he suddenly appeared in a small lush space.

    Not only was this space about a dozen acres in size, but it was also surrounded by green air walls. But for some reason, this space looked extraordinarily bright.

    After Liu Ming looked clearly again, he could easily see that not far in front, there were a few seemingly ordinary huts and a wooden pavilion. On one side of the hut was an acre of medicine field nted with countless spiritual grasses.

    At a nce, he spotted a spiritual medicine called soul leading grass ¨C a small crimson grass. In the previous auction, a 300 years old could easily be sold for nearly 1 million spirit stones.

    As for the other spiritual medicines, although he could not recognize them one by one, they were definitely not ordinary.

    In this medicinal field, in addition to these spiritual grasses, there were several spiritual birds inhabiting aside. Each bird had an extraordinary aura. 1 of them had 5 colors. It turned around and looked at Liu Ming, making him shock for it.

    At this moment, the door of a hut was opened, and 2 old men walked out of it.

    Both were about 60 years old. One of them was dressed in a white robe and had a childlike appearance while the other was in a red robe and had an ordinary look, messy gray hair and pale blue eyes.

    After the Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, he couldn¡¯t see through their cultivation; they were obviously beyond the realm of the Real Pellet State.

    ¡°Disciple Liu Ming greets to 2 grand elders.¡± Liu Ming stopped right there, bowing respectfully toward the 2 of them.

    ¡°Oh, you are the disciple who came to help this time. Not bad, at a young age, your spiritual power is exceptionally rare.¡± The old man in a red robe nced at Liu Ming, and he said with a sneer.

    He could easily notice that Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power was far more pure than the general inner disciple at a nce.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhong Yi, the owner of this ce and also the person who issued this mission. This is Elder Yao, Yao Fuwen.¡± The white-robed old man looked at Liu Ming and said slowly with satisfaction.

    ¡°Elder Zhong, Elder Yao.¡± Liu Ming was startled once again, and he hurriedly bowed again.

    Although it was his first time seeing them, as Taiqing Sect¡¯s few grand elders, Liu Ming had long heard their names.

    Among them, Zhong Yi was the only Celestial State elder in Taiqing Sect who was proficient in alchemy while Yao Fuwen was proficient in forging. The 2 of them, together with another elder who was proficient in talisman, were called the Taiqing Three Spirits. Their existence was absolutely transcendent in the entire Taiqing Sect.

    ¡°Okay, no need to be polite. Junior Fellow Apprentice Zhong, that treasure cauldron, I will borrow you to use it for a while. You can return it to me after you finish your matter.¡± Yao Fuwen waved his hand to Liu Ming, then he spoke to the old man in a white robe.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Fellow Apprentice Yao for borrowing your treasure. He wille to the door in person and return this cauldron to Brother Yao.¡± Zhong Yi said very politely.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Zhong, don¡¯t say that. You and I are both fellow apprentice for thousands of years, you don¡¯t have been so polite with me. Okay, I still have other things, so I won¡¯t watch you refining pill. Goodbye.¡± After the old man in a red robeughed boldly, he turned into a red light and disappeared from the space after a few flickers.

    Seeing this, the old man in a white robe turned to Liu Ming again and said in a deep voice,

    ¡°Deputy Hall Master Zhao told me that you are an alchemist who can refine the earth grade elixir and you are also proficient in Tai Gang Sword Tactics. Is this all true?¡±

    ¡°Reporting to grand elder, it is true.¡± Liu Ming replied without thinking.

    ¡°Very well, in this case, you can really help me a bit. I want you to assist me in refining an ancient elixir called ¡®sword fighting pill¡¯. Hearing this name, you should know why are you here. A disciple who assisted me before is cultivating behind closed doors, so he isn¡¯t free now. Only a few people can take this role, but they are out for missions. But I need it urgently in the near future, so after several twists and turns, I found you...¡±

    ¡°Disciple will do everything I can to assist senior in refining this pill.¡± Liu Ming suddenly understood listening to it, and he hurriedly cupped his fist again.

    ¡°That¡¯s great! After it¡¯s done, it will naturally give you some benefits. Let¡¯s not drag it and start now! Come with me.¡± After Zhong Yi nodded, he waved to Liu Ming and said with satisfaction.

    Afterward, the old man in a white robe led Liu Ming into 1 of the huts.

    This seemingly ordinary hut looked different on the inside. It was a square alchemy room of ??about 100 meters. A few yellow wood bookcases and a simple bed were put on one side of the room. There was nothing else in the room.

    On the ground on the other side, an array that formed by a groove of about 10 meters deep could faintly be seen.

    Zhong Yi walked to the array and flicked his sleeve, and a small scarlet cauldron flew out. After turning around in the air, it turned 40 meters tall andnded on top of the groove array.

    Above the huge cauldron, red, yellow and blue runes were clearly visible.

    Liu Ming was slightly taken aback when he saw this.

    This cauldron was exactly the Three Tastes True me Cauldron he saw in the Small me World before!

    ¡°Next, I will refine the sword fighting pill. What you have to do is, when this pill is about to condense, you have to continuously release your sword qi into the cauldron. Since you are an alchemist, you should be able to know when this pill will be condensed. Remember to grasp the timing, not too early or toote, otherwise once this pill cannot absorb enough sword qi, it will not be able to refine it smoothly.¡± Zhong Yi Chong instructed Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming naturally respectfully agreed upon hearing this.

    Zhong Yi then took a deep breath before making gestures,unching several symbols at the Three Tastes True me Cauldron.

    The tri-color rune on the surface of the cauldron suddenly began to sh non-stop, and the cover also flew up. The tri-color glow swept out of Cauldron¡¯s cover from time to time.

    At this moment, there was a ¡°boom!¡°

    A symbol immersed in the array at the bottom, and an unusually hot crimson fire dragon rose into the sky and flew to the bottom of the cauldron.

    With a flick of his sleeve, 3 storage talismans appeared in his palm hand. After the talismans were torn, many unknown materials flew into midair.

    The next moment, the old man in a white robe waved his sleeves, sending waves of materials into the cauldron and closing the cauldron cover after that.

    After finishing all this, Zhong Yi made a gesture to control the heat while waiting quietly. Heunched a few symbols into the cauldron from time to time to control the crimson me.

    Sword fighting pill? Will Liu Ming be rewarded with this elixir?

 Chapter 654: Sword Maru

    <h4>Chapter 654: Sword Maru</h4>

    Liu Ming stared at the cauldron intently. It was his first time refining the sword fighting pill, he didn¡¯t know how long this pill was about to condense. He could only focus his mind all the time, lest he missed the great opportunity to inject sword qi.

    The 2 stayed in the hut for 3 days and 3 nights.

    Liu Ming was more proficient in the injection time of sword qi. Every time he injected the sword qi into the cauldron silently, most of it was absorbed by the elixir inside. Only a small portion copsed and disappeared.

    Just as Liu Ming thought that elixir needed a longer time to finish, the cauldron cover began to vibrate slightly and began to emit a white me.

    ¡°It should be almost done. Later when I open the cauldron, you channel all your spiritual power, releasing as much sword qi as you can.¡± Seeing this situation, Zhong Yi said with his eyes shed.

    Liu Ming naturally nodded. He flicked out a small green sword, holding it in hand. He then made a sword gesture, and sword shadows began to appear in front of him.

    Zhong Yi nodded slightly in satisfaction, then he waved his sleeve, moving the cauldron cover for about an inch.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he made a sword gesture. As the arm holding the sword trembled, waves of green sword shadow wereunched into the cauldron.

    With the influx of sword qi, there were bursts of inaudible sword qi whistling in the cauldron.

    After about 15 minutes, Zhong Yi uttered ¡°stop¡±, and Liu Ming stopped channeling sword qi at once.

    ¡°Well done, you take a break first!¡± After Zhong Yi praised him, he flicked his sleeves and covered the cauldron again, then he closed his eyes and waited quietly.

    As a result, about 2 hourster, a muffled sound was heard in the cauldron. At the same time, a strong burnt smell instantly permeated the hut.

    ¡°It seems that it has failed.¡±

    After Zhong Yi shook his head slightly, he opened the cauldron cover with a gesture. A ck object in tri-color mes flew out andnded on his palm.

    After just a nce, he left it aside. Then he took out 3 more storage talisman and tore it again in the same way, sending a pile of materials into the cauldron again. He ignited the crimson me at the cauldron bottom and started the 2nd attempt.

    Liu Ming naturally waited quietly together. While adjusting his breath to restore spiritual power, he was always paying attention to the movement in the cauldron.

    After another 3 and a half days, there was a muffled sound in Cauldron again, and the burnt smell came out still. The 2nd attempt still ended in failure.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help grinning in disappointment!

    This sword fighting pill was so difficult to refine that even an Celestial State alchemy master who was proficient had failed twice in a row. It could be imagined that the sess rate of this pill was low. The materials being used were mostly priceless in the market.

    However, Zhong Yi still shredded 3 storage talismans again without hesitation and started the third attempt.

    A few dayster, when the cauldron cover trembled slightly again, Liu Ming promptly made a sword gesture,unching waves of green sword qi into the Three Tastes True me Cauldron.

    After Zhong Yi closed the cauldron cover, 2 hourster, crackling sound began to sound from the cauldron, and this situationsted for 15 minutes more.

    Just as Liu Ming was puzzled, a tri-color me suddenly rose into the sky from the gap of the cauldron cover.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    Seeing this, Zhong Yi immediately showed a look of joy and opened the cauldron cover. A silver light halo suddenly brightened, and a soaring sword qi came out from the cauldron.

    At the same time, the Sumeru Sword Embryo Spirit in the Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual body seemed to sense something, and it trembled slightly.

    Liu Ming was shocked and hurriedly made a gesture to suppress it.

    At this moment.

    Zhong Yi waved, and 3 thumb size elixir in tri-color mes rose from the cauldron and fell into his hand.

    He picked up and squinted his eyes to watch carefully.

    Through theyers of tri-color mes, a silver-white elixir was clearly visible, and a faint golden elixir pattern could be observed.

    Liu Ming was surprised when he saw these 3 silver-white elixirs wrapped in tri-color mes.

    This so-called sword fighting pill was surprisingly simr to the elixir which he had obtained from the Small me World before.

    However, the elixir in his hand was obviously bigger; there were 3 golden elixir patterns on the surface. The other elixirs only had only 1 elixir pattern, and they were not as spiritual as the one in his hand.

    ¡°Haha, I really made it. With this pill, it should not be a problem to advance to Sword Maru (taken from Japanese term) in the future.¡± Zhong Yi is obviously very satisfied with it as he looked up andughed.

    ¡°Grand elder, what is the rtionship between this sword fighting pill and Sword Maru?¡± Liu Ming heard the word ¡®Sword Maru¡¯, and he immediately thought of Ye Tianmei saying the same words. He couldn¡¯t help asking immediately.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know about it. Sword Maru is the form after the true spirit flying sword advance. It can be regarded as a real magical grade, but its advancement process is different from other spiritual weapons. It must be tempered by fighting with other flying swords thousands of times. The sword fighting pill is an elixir that can skip the long process.¡± Zhong Yi twisted his white beard and slowly exined.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was enlightened.

    Sword Maru was actually advanced by this. The grand elder already had a pellet grade sword fighting pill with 3 spirit patterns in his hand, which made him secretly happy.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that the sword embryo spirit you practiced has been damaged for some reason. You did put some effort in refining this sword fighting pill, so I will give you an entrance talisman. It can allow you to enter the secret ce, Sword Soul Hall. Only esoteric disciple is allowed to enter there. By ying sword soul in the hall, you can absorb the sword intent energy to quickly recover your damaged sword embryo spirit. It may even be powered up by twice.¡± The old man in a white robe suddenly turned around and said with a smile at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Sword Soul Hall...Thank you, grand elder.¡± Although Liu Ming heard of this name for the first time, he was overjoyed being able to enter the ce to recover his sword embryo spirit.

    ¡°En, you have practiced Tai Gang Sword Tactics, so you are barely qualified to enter this ce. This is an entrance talisman, you can enter the Sword Soul Hall once with this talisman. As for how much sword intent you can be obtained in this hall, it depends on your own fortune. ¡°The old man in a white robe took out a gray talisman from his sleeve and handed it to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took over the talisman with joy and kept it carefully in the Sumeru Ring.

    In the following time, Elder Zhong Yi who seemed to be in a good mood after refining the sword fighting pill, personally taught Liu Ming some pill refining skills which benefited him a lot.

    After another half day, the 2 walked out of the hut one after another.

    Zhong Yi just raised his sleeves, and a white glow swept out, wrapping Liu Ming¡¯s whole body in it.

    In the next moment, he only felt a ¡°boom¡± in his ears, and he was sent out of the mysterious space. He appeared again in the teleportation hall of thew enforcement hall.

    Liu Ming looked around and saw that there were no other people nearby. He immediately let out a long sigh and strode out of the side hall.

    Not long after the fire, he went to thew enforcement hall¡¯s deputy to receive 200,000 contribution points and submit the merit he got, then he walked directly out.

    After leaving thew enforcement hall, he did not return to the cave house, but he directly drove the cloud to the Scriptures Pavilion.

    This time he didn¡¯t meet the deputy disciple surnamed Lu whom he was quite familiar with. The man on duty was reced by a brawny man with thick eyebrows and big eyes.

    After greetings, Liu Ming went directly to the 3rd floor and went straight to the location of the elixir ancient books.

    After searching for information, he finally found a detailed introduction to the sword fighting pill that Elder Zhong Yi refined in an ancient book.

    It turned out that this sword fighting pill was a kind of pill in ancient times. The materials needed are extremelyplicated, and many of them had long extinct.

    ording to the records, very few people could refine this kind of elixir since the ancient times. Now it was almost lost. Only great sects such as the Taiqing Sect could have such resources and only Celestial State alchemist like Zhong Yi could use them.

    But this sword fighting pill was indeed a rare treasure for the sword cultivator.

    Without this pill, if the general sword cultivator wants to advance the true spirit flying sword into the Sword Maru form. Not only does it require great opportunities, the difficulties and dangers were even more. Those who really advanced were really 1 out of 100.

    However, Liu Ming was even more moved by the rarity of this sword fighting pill.

    Then, he eagerly searched for the books rted to the Sword Soul Pce. After spending more than half a day, he finally found a few books in an inconspicuous thin ck ssic.

    It turned out that this Sword Soul Hall was a secret pce formed by self exploding of a spiritual sword after a sword cultivator of the archean era died. This ce was filled with sword intents.

    This secret hall was finally found by Taiqing Sect¡¯s ancestors, and they brought back to Thousands Spirit Mountain through their great powers so that it could be used exclusively for the sword cultivators in the sect.

    In the beginning, any sword cultivators in the sect could use it, butter it was discovered that this practice caused the Sword Soul Hall to consume too quickly. So, the rule was changed to only the inner disciple, and eventer only the esoteric disciple could enter.

    But now that Liu Ming had the permission of the Celestial State grand elder, he could naturally enter once by exception.

    I thought the grand elder will give him 1 sword fighting pill ??, but being able to enter the Sword Soul Hall is also a good chance for him.

 Chapter 655: Sword Soul Hall

    <h4>Chapter 655: Sword Soul Hall</h4>

    In the cave house of Fallen Serene Peak, Liu Ming sat cross-legged in the secret room, holding the silver elixir obtained in Small me World in his hand.

    The elixir was thumb size, and it was wrapped in tri-color mes. Its surface was bright silver. The aura from it was sharp and restrained. Everything was the same as recorded in the ancient book. This was indeed a sword fighting pill, and there were 3 golden elixir patterns on it which meant that it was even a wless grade elixir. It was much more refined than the one refined by Elder Zhong Yi

    Liu Ming carefully held the elixir with 2 fingers and looked at it over and over again. The more he looked at it, the more joy he became. He couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    With this wless grade sword fighting pill, it meant that he had great hopes to advance to Sword Maru in the future.

    But needless to think, to use this elixir, he at least needed a true spirit flying sword, and his cultivation must have a certain level.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming carefully put the elixir into the brocade box and kept it in the Sumeru Ring.

    After all, he hadn¡¯t even had a true spirit flying sword at this moment; he was still far from Sword Maru. He had to keep this precious elixir first.

    In the following time, Liu Ming quietly thought for a while, then he got rid of the distracting thoughts and began to practice on the sword flying skill.

    In the previous hard training, he had been able to merge his spiritual power into the flying sword. Then, it was the problem of proficiency.

    Liu Ming read through the section about sword flying in Tai Gang Sword Tactics again, then he immediately got up and made a sword gesture.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    The green flying sword flew out of his sleeve. It became 10 meters in size and flew under his feet. A green sword qi suddenly spread out.

    Liu Ming leaped slightly,nded on the sword body, and made a sword gesture.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    He immediately turned into a green light that sted out.

    The space in the secret room was narrow, and the sword flying speed was extremely fast, so he almost hit the cave house wall in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming hurriedly changed the gesture to turn the flying sword, barely avoiding the wall.

    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he charged toward another stone wall with a sh.

    In a few back and forth, Liu Ming and the green sword shadow bumped into the wall.

    There was enchantment in the cave house. After this collision, a circle of white halo suddenly appeared, but it was not really destroyed.

    However, Liu Ming just stood up like nothing had happened, then he continued to practice.

    This narrow space was the best to train the sword flying skills.

    As the saying goes, the so-called cultivation has no years. This time, he retreated for full 3 years.

    In the secret room of Liu Ming¡¯s cave house, green light was dazzling.

    A green sword light was swaying freely in such a small space. It didn¡¯t bump from left to right like before.

    At the next moment, a green light dragged out dazzling afterimages, then the green light faded, revealing Liu Ming.

    At this moment, he was suspending in the air, and the green flying sword at his feet was buzzing.

    However, when he took a look at the secret room again, he was speechless. The walls were filled with cracks.

    After 3 years of tough training, he had intimate contact with the walls countless times. Even the enchantment was sturdy, it couldn¡¯t tank against collision for years. It was full of traces of flying sword impact.

    However, fortunately, he had finally progressed the sword controlling technique desperately to great sess, and he was at the beginner level for the sword flying skill. He was able to control it freely.

    After that, he didn¡¯t need to continue to spend his time on training this skill. After thinking for a moment, he walked out of the cave house.

    As soon as he came out from the cave house, he checked the Thousands Spirit Mountain map. He then flew toward the direction of the Sword Soul Hall.

    The reason why he practiced the sword controlling technique so painstakingly was to increase his chance in challenging this hall.

    Before long, a green sword light came to a valley, covered byyers of white fog, not far from Tianjian Peak.

    This canyon was very secretive. If he hadn¡¯t found someone to mark the specific location on the map in advance, it would be really hard to find.

    Liu Ming confirmed the valley with the map again, then he flew into the white fog.

    After about 10 minutes, a green sword light came to the depths of the canyon. An ancient hall that looked very ordinary was located here.

    After the green light faded, Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared.

    He put the flying sword away, and he quickly looked around.

    On a huge stone in front of the main hall, 3 simple and vigorous blood-red characters of ¡°Sword Soul Hall¡± were engraved on it.

    As soon as Liu Ming saw the boulder, he seemed to feel that his Sumeru Sword Embryo Spirit in the Spiritual Sea felt a little eager to move.

    As he was surprised, he immediately took out the grey talisman given by Zhong Yi.

    Beforeing here, he also learned about this Sword Soul Hall. He knew that there were no guards around this hall, but there was a set of yin yang sword spirit great array. Anyone who dared to trespass would be sliced into meat paste by endless sword qi.

    Liu Ming channeled spiritual power into the talisman.

    As a result, the talisman was spontaneously ignited. Countless gray air rushed out from it, causing ripples in the nearby void. It instantly enveloped his figure.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming only felt lighter, and he was brought toward a certain direction.

    After a few seconds, when the gray air around him dissipated, he was already in a gray and boundless space.

    ¡°This is Sword Soul Hall?¡±

    Liu Ming looked around curiously, but what he saw were gray mist and gray floor. It was a deste scene.

    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s not right!¡±

    Liu Ming reacted instantly. In these so-called gray mists, bursts of faint sword intent were constantly exuding. The gray mist itself seemed to be a living thing.

    The Sumeru Sword Embryo in his body seemed to sense something at this moment, and it immediately buzzed slightly.

    With a move of Liu Ming¡¯s heart, he made a gesture and guided the scattered sword intent into his Spiritual Sea.

    When the gray air around was absorbed by him, the almost transparent Sumeru Void Sword embryo in his Spiritual Sea had faintly brightened. It began to emit a cheerful hum.

    ¡°What Elder Zhong said is really true. The Sword Soul Hall is full of sword intent energy that can quickly restore the damaged sword embryo spirit.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed seeing this situation.

    However, the freely roaming sword intent energy he absorbed was too scarce. At this rate, it would take at least 8 to fully recover.

    The talisman Elder Zhong gave him, naturally, wouldn¡¯t allow him to stay in the Sword Soul Hall for so long.

    ¡°It seems that I have to kill the sword souls here as much as possible ording to Elder Zhong¡¯s advice so as to absorb the sword intent energy as soon as possible.¡±

    As Liu Ming thought of this, he immediately sted out with green sword light wrapping around him.

    Before he sted out far, he heard a whistling sound from the side!

    A gray light suddenly sted toward Liu Ming not far away.

    Liu Ming raised his brows. He was delighted. He slowed down slightly,unching a finger sword.

    ording to what he knew before, there were no other creatures in this Sword Soul Hall, only the sword souls condensed by the sword intent energy here. As long as he slew them, he could absorb the pure sword intent energy.

    With a ¡°pop¡°, the green sword qi smashed the gray light immediately, and it sted directly to the ground without being weakened.

    After a st, a big pit appeared on the ground.

    At the same time, a gray phantasm jumped out. In a sh, it rushed to more than 100 meters away.

    Only then did Liu Ming see the appearance of the so-called sword soul. It turned out to be light human figure, but its body was covered with ayer of mist. There were 2 inch size lights flickering in its eyes, staring fiercely at Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned.

    This human form sword soul seemed to have a certain degree of wisdom, and it had be a certain kind of spiritual existence. The sword qi fluctuation it emitted alone was no less inferior to the cultivator of the Condensation Period early stage.

    ording to the records in the Scriptures Pavilion, the Taiqing Sect ancestor who moved the Sword Soul Hall, had set a special enchantment in order to make this hall a forbidden ce for training sword cultivator disciples. In this space, cultivators could only use flying sword and sword skills. Once they used a different skills or spiritual weapons, they would be immediately teleported away.

    In this way, he could only use the sword controlling technique to fight this sword soul.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned sharply. He quickly made a gesture, and a green light sted toward the human form sword soul.

    The human form sword soul on the opposite side also reacted extremely swiftly. Facing the quick green sword light, it retreated abruptly while spouting a gray sword light that was thicker than before.

    How many sword souls can Liu Ming kill within the limited time?

 Chapter 656: Hong Longzi

    <h4>Chapter 656: Hong Longzi</h4>

    Liu Ming snorted coldly, and he made a sword gesture.

    The green sword light transformed into a giant green sword. With just a sh, it struck the gray light away, then it surged toward the retreating human shape sword soul.

    With a tearing sound, the sword soul was minced into pieces without making a sound. It turned into a gray mist. A fine clear sword qi that emitted strong sword intent fluctuations flow out from it.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. He quickly appeared next to the clear sword qi in a sh and absorbed the sword intent energy into his Spiritual Sea.

    At the same time, the original Sumeru Void Sword Embryo that was floating quietly suddenly trembled. In a few shes, the sword intent energy wandering in the Spiritual Sea was absorbed by it.

    After Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, he could clearly feel that the power of the sword embryo spirit seemed to have recovered a little. He nodded in satisfaction immediately.

    Then, he recalled the green flying sword with one hand. As he was about to keep moving forward, another silver light sted toward him.

    Liu Ming was shocked. After seeing clearly, he immediately saw that it was another human form sword soul wrapped in silver light. Judging from its aura, it was not much stronger than the previous gray sword soul.

    Behind it, another golden sword light was following closely, seeming to be chasing the former.

    As he was about to avoid the silver sword soul, there was a rough voice from the golden sword light,

    ¡°The junior fellow apprentice in front, help me stop this silver bastard!¡±

    As he spoke, the silver sword soul had already appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming hesitated in his heart. Finally, he pointed, and the green flying sword under his feet shed out again, turning into a huge sword light. 8 green sword shadows wereunched at once, sealing off the escape route of the sword soul.

    ¡°Roar......¡±

    The silver sword soul seemed to be irritated by Liu Ming¡¯s sudden move. It roared with a burst of silver light.

    The next moment, ¡°puff puff puff¡°, the green sword shadows hit the silver escape light!

    Liu Ming was surprised by a strange scene!

    The silver escape light only shed wildly a few times before calming down, but the green sword shadows shattered one after another.

    But even so, its speed was slowed slightly. Seizing this opportunity, a dazzling golden light had already caught up.

    There was still a dozen 10 meters away from the golden sword light, but Liu Ming felt a hot air wave rushing toward his face. He immediately retreated in shock.

    The silver sword soul was in the attack range of the golden sword light. As it was unable to retreat, it groaned and stopped. In the silver light, it waves its arms,unching numerous silver sword qi at the golden light.

    Golden and silver light entangled together in the collision.

    At this time, Liu Ming had already retreated 300 meters away. He didn¡¯t intend to intervene.

    In the end, the result was out in just a few seconds. Although the silver sword soul was powerful, it was just also equivalent to the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period cultivator. The sword intent contained in the golden sword light was of a Real Pellet State powerhouse. Their strength was on different levels.

    The silver sword soul barely resisted 2 hits, then it was shed in half by the golden sword light. It burst into 2 sticky silver mist.

    In the mist, there was faintly a clear crystal sword intent energy. The fluctuations that it emitted were 8 times stronger than the gray sword intent he had absorbed before.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being envious seeing that.

    At this moment, the golden sword light suddenly turned back and turned into a lifelike golden snake. As it opened and closed, the clear sword intent and the silver mist were swallowed before dissipating.

    Immediately, all the golden light was retrieved, turning back into a golden flying sword as thin as a cicada¡¯s wings. On the flying sword stood a muscr man with a curled beard.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. The aura that this muscr man exuded was surprisingly simr to Yin Jiuling and other inner door peak masters. It was really a sword cultivator powerhouse of Real Pellet State. It seemed that he was most likely an esoteric disciple.

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m Hong Longzi of the Futu Pce. Thank thank you for your help just now. Junior fellow apprentice should be an inner disciple. You are able to enter this ce now. You must be extraordinary. May I know your name?¡± After the muscr man with a curled beard absorbed a pure sword intent, he was in a good mood. He cupped his fist and said with forthright.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice is polite. I¡¯m Liu Ming from the Fallen Serene Peak.¡± Liu Ming was moved in his heart, and he quickly paid his respect.

    The muscr man was most likely an esoteric disciple of Real Pellet State, but he didn¡¯t look arrogant at all.

    ¡°Oh, Fallen Serene Peak? As far as I know, among the inner disciples, most of the cultivators who practice the flying sword technique are from Tianjian Peak. I also started in the Tianjian Peak. I didn¡¯t expect the Fallen Serene Peak that is major in ghost technique would have a sword cultivator. Eh... junior fellow apprentice seems to be practicing Tai Gang Sword Tactics?¡± The muscr man with a curled beardughed at first, then he let out a soft eh.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice really has good eyesight. I got to practice this esoteric sword technique by chance.¡± An inner disciple practicing Tai Gang Sword Tactics was a little questionable, but this matter had been approved by the Law Enforcement Hall. He didn¡¯t have to deliberately cover it up.

    ¡°En, Tai Gang Sword Tactics is not simple... But having said that, most sword cultivators like us are relying on this flying sword. I had a fierce battle with a strong enemy a few days ago, which caused this golden fairy sword to be spiritually damaged. So, I came here to y some sword souls to nourish this flying sword. Since Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is here, why not act together with me?¡± The muscr man with a curled beard didn¡¯t seem to mind Liu Ming practicing Tai Gang Sword Tactics. Instead, he invited warmly.

    Liu Ming thought quickly hearing that.

    He came to Sword Soul Hall for the first time, so he was not very familiar with everything here. It was naturally much safer to follow Hong Longzi, and he could also inquire about the sword soul along the way.

    After all, judging from the 2 sword souls he just met, the sword souls here were also divided into several levels, and their strengths were very different.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming nodded and said,

    ¡°Then, thanks for senior fellow apprentice taking care of me.¡±

    ¡°No need to be polite. I just enjoy having someone to apany me. I wandered around in this Sword Soul Hall alone for several days, I¡¯m almost suffocated.¡± The muscr man with a curled beard grinned again when Liu Ming agreed.

    In the following time, the 2 acted together.

    The internal space of Sword Soul Hall was a different world, which was somewhat simr to Small me World. But except for the wastnd, it was the desert. Except for the asional hillsides, it was an endless horizon. It was very monotonous. No wonder Hong Longzi was about to suffocate.

    Hong Longzi¡¯s cultivation was high, but he wasn¡¯t arrogant. He was exceptionally forthright. When encountering some gray sword souls, he let Liu Ming finish them while he gave some suggestions from the side. When encountering some silver sword souls, he would crush them with a few moves. He would also give some sword intent energy to Liu Ming.

    During the journey, Liu Ming also took the opportunity to inquire about a lot of sword souls.

    It turned out that the sword souls here were divided into 3 levels; gray color, silver color and gold color.

    As Liu Ming estimated, the strengths of these 3 levels of sword souls were also different. The gray sword soul was equivalent to the Condensation Period cultivator, the silver sword soul was equivalent to the Crystallization Period cultivator, and the highest-ss golden sword soul was more powerful. It was actually at the Pseudo Pellet State. Considering the special environment of Sword Soul Hall, it wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage even when facing Real Pellet State¡¯s cultivator.

    Fortunately, this golden sword soul was extremely rare, and most of them wander in the depths of the Sword Soul Hall. They generally would not appear here.

    Of course, the sword intent energy contained in the golden sword soul was the most, silver was the second, and gray was the least.

    After more than 10 days.

    On a hillside in a wastnd, a green sword light of 10 meters was dancing around a silver human form sword soul. Slightly small sword lights wereunched from time to time.

    The silver sword soul roared and condensed waves of silver sword light to protect itself from the green sword light.

    At the same time, Hong Longzi just watched from afar, seemingly not intending to help.

    After 15 minutes, the silver sword light around the sword soul was about to copse under the constant attack.

    In the green sword light, Liu Ming was delighted. He seized an opening andunched a spiral sword qi.

    ¡°Pch!¡°

    The spiral sword qi hit the silver human form sword soul straight on its chest!

    After the silver sword soul uttered a miserable cry, it immediately turned into silver sword light and tried to flee.

    The green flying sword transformed into several sword circles. Dozens of flying sword phantasms appeared at the same time around the silver sword soul that had just flown several 10 meters and struck down.

    There was a crisp sound!

    The silver sword soul was shed into several segments and turned into clusters of silver sword intent energy. They were all sucked by the green sword light.

    Among them, the thick sword soul strand (named by Hong Longzi) greatly nourished the invisible sword embryo spirit in Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    ¡°Great! Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s sword controlling technique is really getting more and more sophisticated. You seem to be able to deal with the sword soul of the same level without any problem.¡± Hong Longzi appeared near Liu Ming in a sh, then heplimented loudly.

    Will they fight against the golden sword soul in this ce?

 Chapter 657: Sword Intent Fragmen

    <h4>Chapter 657: Sword Intent Fragmen</h4>

    The two had been walking together for more than 10 days. Liu Ming, under the instructions of the Real Pellet State sword cultivator, had significant improvement in sword controlling techniques that was far more than his own realization for all those years. In the beginning, he had to go all out with the silver sword soul, but now he could y them easily.

    This was not to say that Liu Ming couldn¡¯t crush the sword soul of the same level with Liu Ming¡¯s current skills, but that he could only use the sword controlling techniques which were only 10%-20% of his true strength.

    ¡°Thank you senior fellow apprentice for the praise. Without the guidance of senior fellow apprentice along the way, I would not have made such rapid progress.¡± Liu Ming naturally thanked him.

    Through more than 10 consecutive days of hunting and killing the sword souls, the invisible sword embryo in Liu Ming¡¯s body had almost returned to its former state; Hong Longzi¡¯s golden fairy sword had alsopletely recovered after killing a golden sword soul a day ago.

    ¡°Haha, not a problem, don¡¯t mind about that! With the sword controlling technique of Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, even facing the golden sword soul, you should be able to deal with it. However, my time in the Sword Soul Hall is almost up, so I can no longer apany you. You and I get along quite well, I¡¯ll leave for now. See youter!¡± Hong Longzi said boldly when he heard the words.

    Without waiting for Liu Ming to say anything, he crushed a gray token in his hand.

    A gray light suddenly enveloped his figure, and he disappeared after a sh.

    Liu Ming looked at the ce where Hong Longzi disappeared. After a slight smile, he flew in a certain direction.

    Through these days of getting along, this Hong Longzi gave Liu Ming a very good impression. It should be worth befriending him.

    In the next 2 days, Liu Ming sessively killed many gray sword souls, and even a few silver sword souls. But they were all at the early stage of the Crystallization Period, so Liu Ming could of course kill them.

    After another day, Liu Ming flew on his sword to a hilly area surrounded by desert sand.

    Due to the departure of Hong Longzi, Liu Ming would now slow down as much as possible when looking for the sword soul. Although he was now facing the golden sword soul, he should be able to y it. However, it wasn¡¯t the case if he was besieged by other sword souls.

    As a result, when Liu Ming had just crossed a basin, he frowned slightly. With a rough nce, he found a flickering golden light spot.

    As his face changed, he immediately stopped the escape light.

    The bright light seemed to have also spotted Liu Ming, and it immediately moved toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Golden Sword Soul? No, something is wrong...¡±

    When Liu Ming looked clearly, he looked gloomy instantly.

    He had seen the golden sword soul as the highest level sword soul. However, this sword soul seemed to be a little strange.

    After a few seconds, the golden light shed and stopped 100 meters away from him.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and finally saw what was in front of him. It was indeed a golden sword soul, but it was a little different from an ordinary sword soul.

    Since he entered the Sword Soul Hall, the sword souls he had encountered were pure energy bodies. Apart from the appearance, there were no other human characteristics, but the one in front of him had obviously mutated.

    In the golden light, it was a pale golden translucent human figure. But on this translucent human figure, bones could be seen in it. On its right shoulder, a finger size hole was clearly visible. Strands of sword qi was faintly wrapped around it, seemingly slowly healing its wound.

    This mutant sword soul seems to have been injured and has fled to this ce!

    Could it be the sword soul that escaped from battling other sword soul or from Hong Longzi?

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised.

    ¡°Human cultivator... kill...¡± When the golden sword soul saw Liu Ming, it suddenly spoke with a somewhat stiff voice.

    Liu Ming frowned. This golden sword soul can actually speak. Its intelligence is obviously much higher than that of the ordinary sword souls.

    Just as a trace of murderous aura appeared in the eyes of the golden sword soul, Liu Ming immediately pointed forward with a sword gesture without hesitation. The green flying sword under his feet sted out.

    Since this sword soul had been injured so badly, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be polite anymore.

    The golden sword soul groaned and wed with 5 fingers. 5 golden sword lights shone on its fingertips. With a wave of its hand, a fierce sword qi wasunched at the green flying sword from the w.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The sword qi¡¯s sharp w immediately resisted the green flying sword; the 2 were on a par with each other for a while.

    Liu Ming looked silent. With a change of gesture, the green flying sword shook and turned into a 100 meters giant green sword phantasm.

    With a swing of the sword phantasm, it easily shattered the sharp ws and went straight to the sword soul.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A curved sword qi suddenly blocked the green sword light. After a clear collision, the green flying sword flew back.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled. After retrieving the flying sword, he squinted his eyes.

    A golden broadsword had appeared in the hands of golden sword soul. There were even some exquisite lifelike lines on the sword body.

    Liu Ming sneered and made a sword gesture. The green flying sword trembled and released sword qi that wrapped Liu Ming into it, turning into a green rainbow that charged forward.

    As the golden sword soul was astounded, it blocked with the broadsword hurriedly.

    The 2 figures were suddenly in closebat. Their speed was both swift. For a while, golden and green sword qi scattered in all directions.

    In just a few seconds, several deep gullies appeared on the ground.

    At this moment, a green figure suddenly retreated and appeared more than 100 meters away in a sh.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure was revealed with a fade of green light.

    At this moment, his face was a little pale. Obviously, he didn¡¯t get an upper hand in the meleebat.

    Although the golden sword soul was hurt, its body was unusually sturdy. Ordinary sword qi couldn¡¯t hurt it at all.

    Without thinking much, the golden sword soul suddenly pursued in a golden rainbow. The golden broadsword shed and turned into a giant golden python that appeared before Liu Ming instantly.

    ¡°Sword light materialization?¡± Liu Ming narrowed his eyes. He had seen Sha Tongtian use it once before.

    With a quick thought, he made a sword gesture without dy. The 153 crystals in his Spiritual Sea trembled, and all his spiritual power surged into the spiritual sword. With a sh of green light, all over his body suddenly surged out and poured into the spiritual sword in his hand. An overwhelming sword light rolled out together with him, and a long green rainbow rose into the air.

    Liu Ming used the body and sword fusion.

    In the next moment, the green rainbow went straight at the giant golden python!

    ¡°Pch!¡°

    After the 2 contacted, the golden python was cut in half from head to tail.

    The green sword light continued to charge forward and hit the golden sword soul directly. On the chest and abdomen of thetter, a huge wound was immediately opened up. It was knocked out at a faster speed than it came.

    Without waiting for the golden sword soul to react, Liu Ming, with a pale face, appeared behind the golden sword soul in a sh. He extended his hand and grabbed the sword soul¡¯s neck.

    The spiritual sword in the other hand burst into green light. The small green sword turned into 3 feet long, then it shed into the injured right shoulder of the sword soul; Liu Ming uttered ¡°sh¡± simultaneously.

    The sword soul screamed, and its whole body was cut in half diagonally from its right shoulder.

    The 2 halves of the sword soul burst apart and turned into 2 golden mists. In the mist, there was no sword soul strand, but a golden flying sword fragment the size of a thumb came out.

    ¡°What is this......¡±

    Liu Ming immediately took the golden fragment into his palm with a move of his mind. However, it shed and turned into a golden powder.

    In the next moment, an incredible sword intent energy surged into Liu Ming¡¯s Spiritual Sea and soonbined with the sword embryo spirit.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    A green light beam suddenly appeared on Liu Ming. The mist of the golden sword soul also slowly sank into his body.

    With a thought, Liu Ming immediately sat cross-legged, and he kept making different sword gestures.

    The invisible sword embryo spirit had almost recovered from its original state. At this moment, he received this pure sword intent energy, so the sword embryo spirit seemed to be inted. Its size was expanded several times. Its surface was flickering with crystal light, almost turning into a substance.

    The sword embryo spirit at this moment was surprisingly stronger than the Tai Gang Sword Embryo of Grandmaster Liuyin.

    However, the sword embryo spirit at this moment was extremely unstable. It was making violent tremors from time to time.

    Liu Ming cautiously formed a few gestures stated in the Tai Gang Sword Tactics to slowly channel his spiritual power.

    As time passed, he sat in the same ce for a day and a night before barely calming the sword embryo spirit that had be restless.

    ¡°It seems that you are in trouble again!¡± Just as Liu Ming was about to stand up, a man¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered, and he quickly replied.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you are lucky or bad. What you just absorbed should be the sword intent fragment left by a powerful sword cultivator. The sword intent contained in it is so strong that you can¡¯t imagine it. Now what is in your body was something that is even more powerful than your sword embryo; it is beyond the limit of your body. Although you barely suppress it now, it can still break free by itself at any time in the future.¡± Luo Hu said coldly.

    ¡°What, there is such a thing?¡± Liu Ming suddenly broke into cold sweat when he heard it.

    ¡°To keep this invisible sword embryo, it is best to forge a true spirit flying sword as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the sword embryo spirit shows signs of energy leakage, it will immediately escape by itself. At that time, you will lose everything you have. You should think carefully about your next move!¡± After Luo Hu said 2 short sentences, he didn¡¯t speak anymore.

    TL: Lucky or unlucky? At his current state, he shouldn¡¯t be able to stay any longer in this Sword Soul Hall right? Can he immediately forge the true spirit flying sword? What materials is hecking?

 Chapter 658: Meteorite Gold Essence

    <h4>Chapter 658: Meteorite Gold Essence</h4>

    After Liu Ming looked uncertain, he immediatelyughed bitterly. He took out a disk array and smashed it.

    In an instant, a ray of light brought him out of the Sword Soul Hall.

    Then Liu Ming immediately flew toward his cave house at the Fallen Serene Peak.

    As soon as he returned to the cave house, he went straight to sleep.

    In the Sword Soul Hall, in order to kill as many sword souls as possible to absorb the sword intent, Liu Ming had been fighting endlessly for such a long time. At this moment, his spiritual power and mental power were almost exhausted. He needed to take a rest urgently.

    Early in the morning of the next day, Liu Ming got up and started to think.

    Luo Hu¡¯s remarks in Sword Soul Hall made him quite uneasy, and he had no idea how long he could suppress the energy of the sword embryo spirit.

    However, since the sword embryo spirit was so powerful that it could be infused, his urgent priority was to find suitable materials to forge the true spirit flying sword as soon as possible.

    Regarding the collection of materials for forging a flying sword, he also had a n in his mind. He nned to go to the prestigious Precious Hall first. If it doesn¡¯t work, he could only try his luck at the auction of Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce.

    After thinking about this, he checked the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range¡¯s and flew toward the Precious Hall.

    The so-called Precious Hall was actually a ce where Taiqing Sect¡¯s rare materials could be exchanged freely. Taiqing Sect disciples could directly exchange for various rare materials with their own contribution points. Of course, if someone has treasures, he can also bring them to Precious Hall to be identified and exchanged with contribution points.

    This Precious Hall also had simrities with the market. Except that the things being traded were contribution points instead of spirit stones, and the price was far lower than trading in the outside world.

    For ordinary disciples, the contribution points in the sect were so difficult to earn, so they of course wouldn¡¯t be willing to exchange them like this.

    Moreover, although there were many rare treasures in the Precious Hall, the contribution points they cost were also more than 100,000 which couldn¡¯t be afforded by ordinary cultivators.

    After all, spirit stone could still be obtained by selling spiritual weapons and elixirs, but contribution points could only be obtained by slowlypleting the sect mission.

    After about 15 minutes, Liu Ming came to the vicinity of an inconspicuous mountain in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    It was in the morning, and the sky was not bright yet. Looking around, the top of the mountain was filled with a faint mist.

    In the mist, a hall could faintly be seen.

    Liu Ming immediatelynded on a clearing at the mountain, then he stopped to look at the hall.

    Compared with the big halls in the sect that Liu Ming had seen before, this hall was obviously much smaller. It was only 30 meters tall, and it covered an area of ??only 100 square meters. It was a rather simple ancient wooden building. On a red que above the door, there were 2 powerful words ¡°Precious Hall¡±.

    On this mountain, there were no other buildings besides Precious Hall. There were just some old trees scattered on both sides of the main hall.

    After a brief look, Liu Ming walked to the gate of Precious Hall.

    Once he stepped in, the lobby on the 1st floor of Precious Hall was not spacious, and there were stairs to the 2nd floor on both sides.

    At a nce, there were only 6 inner disciples wearing inner disciple costumes in the hall, talking in a low voice.

    When these people saw Liu Ming, someone immediately stopped talking and someone looked at Liu Ming curiously.

    Liu Ming just nodded slightly at these people, then walked straight to the 2nd floor with a calm expression.

    There were only 2 floors in this Precious Hall. The 1st level was where themon disciples stayed, and the 2nd level was where the rare materials were exchanged. Of course, if necessary, one could also exchange his own items for sect contribution points, and it shouldn¡¯t be an ordinary treasure.

    As soon as Liu Ming stepped onto the 2nd floor, he found that there was nothing in front of him. It was an empty hall. In one corner of the hall, there were severalrge colorful arrays shing with faint light.

    At this moment, a long-faced man in his thirties sitting on a chair stood upzily. After yawning, he asked casually,

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, what do you want to exchange? Material, elixir or spiritual weapon?¡±

    ¡°I want to exchange some materials to forge a flying sword.¡± Liu Ming touched his nose and said calmly.

    ¡°Oh, flying sword materials, wait a minute.¡± The long-faced man nced at the clothes Liu Ming was wearing, and he looked slightly surprised. He immediately took out a crystal clear jade book and checked it.

    ¡°The 3rd red teleportation array, go to the 1styer of the 6th cab on the 2nd row. There are only 2 pieces, a sting stone and a meteorite gold essence, both of which are 450,000 contribution points.¡±

    After a while, the long-faced man said to Liu Ming with a straight face.

    Meteorite gold essence?

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling happy when he heard this. He really came to the right ce this time. It actually had the material to forge the flying sword.

    But when he looked down at the identity token on his waist, he frowned slightly and couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly in his mind.

    Before entering the Crystallization Period, he killed so many evil cultivators on the life and death list including the rank 1 Blood Emperor. However, he only got 1 million contribution points. Now, only 430,000 was left.

    If he wanted to exchange for the meteorite gold essence, he stillcked a little.

    In other words, although he earned contribution point quickly, he spent it quickly too. Liu Ming still had 4 million contribution points in debt of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison and Tai Gang Sword Tactics.

    Fortunately, he still had a lot of time. With his current strength, he would spend some time going to Xuan Hall¡¯s inner notice to do some Crystallization Period missions. He should be able to pay back in time.

    ¡°This senior fellow apprentice, I have some elixirs to redeem contribution points. May I know where to trade them?¡± Liu Ming asked after thinking about it, cupping his fist.

    ¡°Oh, to redeem contribution points, just go to the faint yellow teleportation array. However, to exchange elixirs for contribution points, you need to pay 50,000 spirit stone as an appraisal fee. In addition, I should also remind you that Precious Hall does not ept general elixirs.¡± The long-faced man immediately replied hearing that.

    Obviously, the incident of needing to exchange contribution points after discovering insufficient contribution points was quitemon.

    ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡± After Liu Ming cupped his fist, he walked toward the faint yellow array.

    At this moment, the yellow light shed. A young man dressed in inner door costumes walked out of this array, and he walked downstairs with disappointment.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t think too much and walked into the array.

    After a buzzing sound, he appeared in a stone house that was surrounded by wooden cabs with some things ced on it.

    In the center of the room, a white-haired old man in a white robe was sitting cross-legged, ying with a green elixir in his hands.

    ¡°Senior, I want to redeem some sect contribution points with elixir.¡± Liu Ming hurriedly stepped forward and said while cupping his fist.

    ¡°Oh, elixir, let me take a look, but if it¡¯s just ordinary good like that person brought, then don¡¯t waste your time.¡± The old man in a white robe said faintly without looking up.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, then he took out a wooden box from the Sumeru Ring. After opening the lid, a medicinal fragrance instantly radiated in the small space. A golden elixir was ced in it.

    It was the earth grade golden yuan pill that he identally refined when he participated in the alchemy certification.

    When Liu Ming took out the wooden box, the old man in a white robe looked at the wooden box in Liu Ming¡¯s hand with scorching eyes.

    He immediately waved his hand, and the golden yuan pill flew out in an instant.

    The old man¡¯s eyes shed, and he carefully inspected the golden yuan pill in his hand. After a long while, there was a thoughtful look on his face.

    ¡°4 elixir patterns, earth grade golden yuan pill... You¡¯re Liu Ming from the Fallen Serene Peak right? I have heard of you.¡± The old man in a white robe suddenly looked at Liu Ming again and asked while twisting his beard.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. I don¡¯t know how many contribution points can this golden yuan pill exchange?¡± Liu Ming was surprised when the old man recognized him, but he still looked calm on the surface.

    ¡°The earth grade elixir of the Condensation Period... can barely redeem 20,000 contribution points, but the golden yuan pill belongs to thebat elixir that restores spiritual power. The difficulty to refine is also very high. It can be exchanged for an extra 10,000 contribution points which is a total of 30,000 contribution points. As for the appraisal fee, it¡¯s waived. Elder Li has already appraised the pill the day you refined this pill.¡± The old man in a white robe looked down at the golden yuan pill in his hand and said slowly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming took the token from his waist and passed it with both hands.

    The old man in a white robe took Liu Ming¡¯s identity token. After taking a look at the silver cauldron pattern that proved the identity of the alchemist on the token, he nodded slightly.

    Afterward, the old man in a white robe collected the golden yuan pill, flicked his sleeve and took out a jade pen. He tapped lightly on the token, and a green light shed into it.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± After Liu Ming received the identity token, he respectfully bowed again. He then walked back to the teleportation array a few steps.

    The next moment, Liu Ming appeared on the 2nd floor of the Precious Hall after a tremble of space.

    At this time, the long-faced deputy was talking to another inner disciple.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t bother him, but he went straight to the faint green array.

    When he regained his vision, he was already in another mysterious hall.

    This hall was a few acres in size. It was neatly arranged with rows of three-story wooden cabs, but the cabs were mostly covered. There seemed to be some jade box, bottles and jars in them.

    ¡°The 6th cab of the 2nd row.¡± After Liu Ming muttered to himself, he walked straight over.

    There were 2 jade boxes neatly arranged on the 1styer floor of the 6th wooden cab in this row.

    Liu Ming took out one of them and scanned the te on the jade box with Divine Thought. After confirming that it was the gale wind gust of wind stone, he put it down and picked up the other one.

    After checking with Divine Thought again, he couldn¡¯t help showing a hint of joy on his face.

    In this jade box, there was a piece of meteorite gold essence.

    TL: Easy material? Does he still need more material?

 Chapter 659: Starlight Array

    <h4>Chapter 659: Starlight Array</h4>

    So Liu Ming took off the token from his waist and shook it on the enchantment of the jade box.

    A green light shed out from the token.

    As the gray enchantment on the jade box disappeared, the box was opened slowly, revealing the item in it.

    A fist-sized pitted golden crystal stone was in it.

    Liu Ming carefully took out the crystal stone in his hand, only to feel a little bit cold. It seemed to be extremely hard.

    As he flicked his finger tounch a sharp sword qi, it just disappeared the moment it hit the crystal stone like nothing happened.

    After the golden crystal stone absorbed the sword qi, the golden light on the surface was faintly stronger than before.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming nodded in satisfaction, then he put the crystal stone back into the jade box and put it into the Sumeru Ring in his hand.

    After doing all this, he checked the identity token with Divine Thought and found that there were only more than 10,000 points left in it. He could only smile helplessly.

    Although he had used all his contribution points, he was still happy to get got the material to forge the sword embryo body.

    Liu Ming left the hall here through the magic array, then he hurriedly flew toward the sect market.

    At present, he had gathered all the main materials to forge the true spirit flying sword. Now, he needed the auxiliary materials and some tools needed to set up the starlight array.

    2 hourster, when Liu Ming came out of the sect market, he had collected almost all the auxiliary materials needed in the Sumeru Ring.

    The starlight array was not a great array in the Taiqing Sect. In addition to forging the sword embryo, there were also the branches of refining elixir and practicing starlight technique in the inner door.

    Therefore, he also sessfully spent more than 200,000 spirit stones in a shop that specialized in selling such array equipment.

    However, Liu Ming had no idea how to set up the array.

    After all, he was not proficient in the array; he could only set up some simple temporary arrays.

    In addition to the high difficulty in setting up the starlight array, the key lies in the choice of timing and location.

    Although the ancient book recorded the ways to calcte the star position and the best spot and time so that one could attract more starlight energy, it couldn¡¯t be mastered in a short time. It was much easier to spend some spirit stones or contribution points to hire a disciple who was proficient in array.

    After making a n, he immediately made a gesture and flew toward the Xuan Hall.

    Half a quarter of an hourter, in Xuan Hall, Liu Ming was talking with a seemingly kind-looking deputy disciple.

    ¡°I want to post a mission here. Regarding the process, please give me some pointers.¡± Liu Ming said to the deputy disciple while cupping his fist.

    ¡°Oh, senior fellow apprentice, you only need to clearly tell me the specific content of the mission, including the time and ce and what needs to be done, and give the rewards of the mission to us first. After the mission ispleted, we will give the reward to the person whopletes it. In addition, we will charge you 30,000 processing fee for posting a mission in the Xuan Hall¡¯s inner notice. If no one takes this mission in more than a month, we will return the mission rewards to you. However, the processing fee isn¡¯t refundable.¡± The deputy disciple exined slowly.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble junior fellow apprentice. I would like to hire a disciple who is proficient in array to set up an array that can draw the star energy. I have gathered theplete tools to set up the array. As for the reward... 6,000 contributions and 200,000 spirit stones.¡± Liu Ming said after thinking.

    If it was amon array, the reward was at most 1,000 contribution points or simply 100,000 spirit stones.

    However, the starlight array was quite special. Although it was not too advanced, there were not too many disciples who really studied this type of array. Only those who were quite proficient in calcting the star position could use the starlight array with great precision. If the reward was not enough, no one would be willing to ept it.

    Besides, he was in a hurry now, so he would rather give more contribution points and rewards at a time.

    So, Liu Ming paid the contribution points and spirit stones under the guidance of the deputy disciple, then he saw his mission on the 6th mission of the 3rd row on the inner notice.

    Looking back at the 5th mission of the 3rd row, most of them were assisting in killing some high rank beastkin or finding rare materials together, and the contribution points and spirit stone rewards given were much less than Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming immediately showed satisfaction, then he returned to his cave house.

    He went straight to the secret room to continueprehending the way to forge the sword embryo body while waiting patiently.

    As a result, only 2 dayster, he received a notification from Xuan Hall, saying that someone had epted the mission he posted. He couldn¡¯t help being delighted.

    In the afternoon, a golden appeared at his door in a sh, revealing the figure of a young man in a golden robe.

    At this time, Liu Ming in the cave house¡¯s secret room noticed someoneing. As he saw the person at the door, he couldn¡¯t help blurting out.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    The familiar young man in a golden robe in front of him was actually Jin Tianci; the mysterious young man who made the limelight in the outer courtyard majorpetition more than 10 years ago.

    When he scanned with his Divine Thought, he found that the young man was still at the realm of Condensation Periodter stage. His cultivation didn¡¯t seem to advance at all after more than ten years.

    ¡°Hehe, after 10 years, Brother Liu has really changed a lot. I heard that Brother Liu not onlypleted the 36th floor of the Void Spirit Tower floor to enter the inner door, but you also killed more than a dozen evil cultivators such as the Blood Emperor in one fell swoop. You even advanced to the Crystallization Period with your Three Spiritual Pulse. Tsk tsk, now everyone knows about you in the inner and outer doors.¡± Jin Tianci said with a grin.

    ¡°Brother Jin is polite. I was just lucky. Right, Brother Jines here today, is it...¡± Liu Ming immediately said a few humble words with a calm expression, then he asked with some doubts.

    ¡°Yes, I have epted Brother Liu¡¯s mission, so Ie without noticing you.¡± Jin Tianci replied calmly.

    ¡°It turns out that Brother Jin is even an array master. In that case, pleasee in and we will discuss slowly this array.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words. He quickly made an inviting gesture.

    Jin Tianci followed Liu Ming into the cave house with a smile.

    Not long after, in the hall, they sat on either side of a stone table, facing each other.

    ¡°Brother Jin, sorry for the poor hospitality.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and said apologetically.

    On weekdays, he only cared about cultivation, so he didn¡¯t prepare any spirit tea to serve the guest at all. This made him feel a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Liu doesn¡¯t have to be so polite. Let¡¯s get to the point now.¡± Jin Tianci waved his hand and smiled indifferently.

    ¡°Speaking of this, I got a message from Xuan Hall in the morning, saying that someone had epted the mission I posted, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Brother Jin.¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and said.

    ¡°To tell Brother Liu the truth, I¡¯m practicing some kind of mystic art that needs the power of the stars, so specifically studied this array before. If you and I cooperate this time, it will kill 2 birds with 1 stone. Brother Liu does not need to pay for the spirit stones and contribution points to me. I just need to use the array after it is set up.¡± Jin Tianci said with a smile.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. I just need to use the power of starlight to sacrificial refine something. As long as there is enough time, I can of course let Brother Jin use it again.¡± After thinking about it, Liu Ming agreed to it.

    He was a little worried that it would be difficult to find a suitable candidate in too short a time. In this way, not only would he be able toplete his work, but it also saved him some expenses which waspletely beneficial to him.

    ¡°Okay! I know that Brother Liu is also a forthright person, so it¡¯s a deal. Without further ado, let go and choose a suitable ce to set the array. What do you think?¡± When Jin Tianci heard the answer, he immediately pped happily and got up.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking!¡± Liu Ming agreed without hesitation.

    The 2 immediately got out of the cave house.

    On the open space outside the cave house, Jin Tianci flicked his sleeve and took out a ruler-size disk array. Afterunching a symbol at it and made a gesture to calcte, he suddenly flew toward a certain direction.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t ask much. He also released his small green sword, following behind in a green light.

    In order to find a suitable location, they searched the Thousands Spirit Mountain for 3 or 4 days. They almost went around the entire Thousands Spirit Mountain Range twice.

    As a result, at noon that day, when the 2 came above a ce in the mountain range, the special disk array held by Jin Tianci finally buzzed.

    ¡°Okay, I finally found it!¡± Jin Tianci was overjoyed, then the golden light faded as hended.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming alsonded in a sh of green light. He couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    It was so difficult to find a suitable ce for the array, which was beyond his expectation.

    It was now midday; the scorching sun was zing. After looking around at the top of the hill, Jin Tianci told Liu Ming that the starlight array had to be set up at night.

    Liu Ming gave the set of tools, 36 small golden gs, to Jin Tianci, then he sat cross-legged by the side.

    Jin Tianci naturally meditated on the spot too.

    A few hourster, when the sun set, the moonlight filled the mountains and the sky was filled with stars. Jin Tianci suddenly opened his eyes and stood up. At the same time, he took out a disk array, starting to set up the array.

    TL: Jin Tianci is still at the Condensation Period? Is he practicing a mystic art that can directly advance him to Pseudo Pellet or even Pellet State like Blood Emperor? Can Liu Ming forge the sword embryo body sessfully?

 Chapter 660: Forging

    <h4>Chapter 660: Forging</h4>

    After Liu Ming heard the movement, he naturally stood up and quietly observed by the side.

    Jin Tianci, holding a disk array, circled a few turns around an empty space. He looked into the sky from time to time while chanting.

    Before long, he took out a jade pen and started drawing on the ground.

    After 15 minutes, the young man in a golden robe was able toplete a symbol that looked extremelyplicated. At first nce, it was quite mysterious; it didn¡¯t look like a word or rune.

    As Jin Tianci waved his sleeve, a small golden g flew out and stuck directly above the symbol.

    After finishing all this, he continued to draw in another spot while holding the disk array.

    After a few times, Liu Ming understood it.

    It turned out that every golden g corresponded to a symbol pattern on the ground. Each symbol was obviously different.

    After half a day¡¯s work, Jin Tiancipleted theyout of the entire array.

    As Liu Ming thought, the 36 golden gs corresponded to the 36 symbols that formed a huge array.

    At this time, it was night time. The stars in the sky were looming, just in time to test whether the array was functioning well.

    Liu Ming naturally had no opinion on this.

    Jin Tianci immediately stood next to the array while making gestures with both hands andunching several symbols at the 36 gs.

    ¡°Puff puff puff!¡°

    The symbols on the surface of the formation gs shed one by one. After a while, the 36 gs were lightened up by Jin Tianci.

    At the same time, Jin Tianci formed a gesture in front of his chest, then he pointed into the sky and groaned.

    After the 36 formation gs shone, they became dozens of 10 meters. As the symbols shed, a golden light beam soared into the sky with a whistling sound.

    At this time, Jin Tianci walked around the array slowly ording to a certain rhythm while chanting and pointing to the sky with 1 finger.

    An astounding scene appeared.

    The 36 giant gs were buzzing and trembling wildly as if they were under some unspeakable huge pressure.

    At the same time, the young man in a golden robe pointed to the dark sky, and starlights shone on the array below urately as if they were attracted by some kind of force.

    Just a few seconds, the array under Jin Tianci was shining continuously like he was in a starry sky.

    Liu Ming looked at the strange scene in front of him with some surprise.

    The ce is right. This array can really draw the star power, but based on the starlight, its density seems to be far from the one mentioned in the record.

    ¡°Brother Liu, it seems that the arrangement of this starlight array should be correct, but today is not the right time, so the star power attracted is not much. This little star power cannot help you to forge the flying sword.¡± Just when Liu Ming was a little puzzled, Jin Tianci spoke.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Ming finally understood why.

    ¡°I know a little bit about the calction of star position. I can roughly calcte when will the star power be strong. Brother Liu, please wait a moment.¡±

    Having said that, Jin Tianci put away the disk array in his hand, took out a faint blue strange disk array and gently tossed it into the air.

    Immediately afterward, heunched a few symbols into it. After the disk array spun in the air, starlights appeared on its surface which looked quite simr to the stars in the sky.

    Jin Tianci frowned slightly. He was making gestures while chanting as if he was calcting something.

    After about 10 minutes, he looked relieved as he kept away the disk array and spoke to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Brother Liu, after my calction, half a yearter, it is the most suitable time to draw the greatest star power.¡±

    ¡°Half a year?¡± Liu Ming frowned upon hearing this.

    He didn¡¯t expect that it would take such a long time.

    However, it had been mentioned in the ancient book that the strength of the starlight was directly rted to the sess rate of the sword embryo body. The greater the power of the starlight, the greater the power that the sword embryo body could be stimted.

    ¡°Okay, half a year then. I will have to trouble Brother Jin by then.¡± After Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed for a while, he finally nodded.

    Next, Jin Tianci expressed his willingness to stay here, so as not to be upied by other people after leaving and to observe the movement of the stars at all times to avoid other unexpected changes in the remaining time.

    Liu Ming naturally had no objection. After a few more polite words, he made a sword gesture and flew back to his cave house.

    For him, it was good to have half a year as a buffer. He could use the Illusive Demonic Pupil to enter the illusion and simte the star power to practice forging the sword embryo body.

    After returning to the cave house, Liu Ming went straight into the secret room and sat cross-legged on a yellow futon in the center.

    After confirming that he had enough materials for the sword embryo body, he slowly channeled his spiritual power into the Celestial Tablet. After a buzz in his ears, he appeared in the mysterious space once again. Luo Hu was sitting cross-legged with his eyes close beside the Celestial Tablet.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu.¡± Liu Ming stepped forward and bowed.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to enter the illusion this time to simte the star power to forge the sword embryo body right?¡± Luo Hu opened his eyes slightly and asked faintly.

    ¡°Exactly, I hope senior can cast the spell.¡± Liu Ming said respectfully.

    Luo Hu nodded. He raised 1 hand andunched a symbol at the Illusive Demonic Pupil on the Celestial Tablet.

    After a sh of light on the surface of the Illusive Demonic Pupil, it remained calm.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming pointed his forehead to release the mental power of the mind imitation insect.

    The Illusive Demonic Pupil slowly opened after absorbing enough mental power.

    Liu Ming felt a change in the surrounding scenery, then he was in a dark starry night. The surroundings were pitch ck, but under his feet was an array exactly the same as the previous Jin Tianci set up.

    At this moment, 36 runes were shining continuously. There were really rice-sized starlights floating in the air around them. Compared with Jin Tianci¡¯s previous attempt, the density was several times higher. It should be simr to the situation 6 monthster.

    ¡°This Illusive Demonic Pupil simtion is really lifelike!¡± Liu Ming grabbed a few nearby starlights into his hand, then he let go of his hand while muttering.

    He then sat cross-legged and took out a pile of auxiliary materials and a jade box from the Sumeru Ring.

    In the jade box was naturally that piece of meteorite gold essence.

    Liu Ming opened the lid and solemnly looked at the golden crystal stone in the box. After taking a deep breath, he lightly patted the bottom of the box with his other hand.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    The meteorite gold essence flew out of the jade box and hovered in front of his chest tremblingly.

    At this time, Liu Ming made gestures with both hands. The starlights around him instantly condensed, forming a cloud of pale white mist between his hands.

    As the stars gathered more and more, the white mist became increasingly big. When it was the size of a skull, he changed his gestures continuously.

    After the white mist turned into a fiercely burning white me, the space around was extremely cold as if there was no temperature at all.

    Liu Ming raised his hand with one hand, and the meteorite gold essence shed into the white me.

    The meteorite gold essence which was originally indestructible gradually began to melt in the white me.

    ¡°The star power is really amazing.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help saying to himself while continuing to make gestures.

    About half an hourter, the meteorite gold essence was finally smelted into crystal water. There were some impured particlesing out, and the impurities were instantly turned into ashes in the white mes.

    After an hour, the whole meteorite gold essence finally no longer emitted the impurities. It had became a small fist-sized golden liquid mass.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As he lightly patted the ground with 1 hand, a breeze brought the other auxiliary materials and flew into the white me.

    Then he made a gesture tounch more starlights into the white me. The me suddenly became a little bit stronger than before.

    Under the smelting of the white me, these auxiliary materials turned into a translucent liquid in just a moment.

    At this moment, his finger moved slightly, and the golden liquid from above fell down, and the 2 quickly merged into a pale gold mass.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    Liu Ming spoke gently as he pointed in the air.

    The surrounding white me wrapped the pale golden liquid tightly.

    He flicked his 10 fingers without blinking; his expression was solemn.

    After an hour, golden light burst out from the white me ball.

    A loud ¡°bang!¡°

    The white me burst apart, and an object with faint golden light dropped out.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming stopped and shook his head slightly.

    The first forging of the sword embryo body obviously failed, but this was also expected.

    He immediately closed his eyes and heard a buzzing sound in his ears, then he directly came out from the illusion and returned to his cave house.

    Before that, he had repeatedlyprehended the method of smelting the sword embryo body in this ancient book more than 1 time. He had calcted how many times before and after in his mind, but he did not expect to fail when it came to the actual forging.

    It seemed that whether it was the control of the heat or the control of the time, he had to keep trying to obtain the best results so as to ensure that the forging would be sessful in 1 attempt.

    After all, there was only 1 piece of meteorite gold essence. Failure was definitely uneptable to him.

    In the following days, relying on his powerful mental power and the mind imitation insect, Liu Ming would enter the illusion every day to simte the star power to constantly practice the techniques to forge the sword embryo body.

    TL: Luckily, the star power wasn¡¯t enough to forge previously. Otherwise, he would most likely fail...

 Chapter 661: Sword Embryo Body

    <h4>Chapter 661: Sword Embryo Body</h4>

    After a month, in the illusion of the Illusive Demonic Pupil.

    Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in the center of the starlight array, surrounding by dense starlights.

    In front of him, a white me dissipated, revealing a 2 feet long small golden sword body.

    ¡°It¡¯s done!¡±

    Looking at the sword embryo body floating in front of him, Liu Ming was overjoyed. This was the first time he sessfully forged the sword embryo body.

    Speaking of it, the difficulty of forging this sword embryo body really surprised Liu Ming.

    Fortunately, he could try repeatedly in the illusion. Otherwise, it was almost impossible for ordinary people to seed at 1 time.

    Even if everything went well in the front part, if the final heat control had a slight mistake, one could only forge a defective product that could be used to infuse the sword embryo spirit which would greatly reduce the power of the final true spirit flying sword.

    After Liu Ming smiled slightly, he closed his eyes and left the illusion again.

    In a blink of an eye, 3 more months passed.

    After forging more than a hundred times, Liu Ming now had a 60% sess rate; the failures were only due to his own carelessness.

    After half a year, Liu Ming had already mastered the skills to forge the sword embryo body very well. Although it was not guaranteed to be 100% sessful, the sess rate was about 90%.

    On this day, he was sitting cross-legged in the cave house¡¯s secret room, and the sound transmission disk array on his waist suddenly trembled.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes, took out the disk array, andunched a symbol at it. Jin Tianci¡¯s sound immediately came from the disk array.

    ¡°The night after 3 days is the day when the star power is the strongest, I hope Brother Liu can be prepared for it.¡±

    ¡°It seems that sess or failure lies in this 1 attempt.¡± After Liu Ming murmured to himself, he closed the disk array and closed his eyes again.

    In the following time, he did not enter the mysterious space again, but he quietly meditated and adjusted his breath, hoping to restore his mental power and spiritual power to the best state.

    In the afternoon 3 dayster, Liu Ming checked everything in the Sumeru Ring. After confirming that it was all enough, he flew toward the ce they previously found.

    An hourter, Liu Ming once again came to the deserted mountain peak. Jin Tianci was sitting quietly on the rock beside the array. Seeing his arrival, Jin Tianci stood up with a slight smile.

    ¡°Thanks Brother Jin for guarding this spot for the past 6 months.¡± Liu Ming said with a fist to Jin Tianci after falling from the ck cloud.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine; this ce is quite quiet. I seem to learn something by watching the sky every day for half a year.¡± Jin Tianci waved his hand and said indifferently.

    Next, after a brief conversation, Liu Ming went to check the array set up before. After checking that it was fine, he was relieved.

    ¡°It¡¯s dusk now. It looks like there are about 2 more hours left before the starse. We just have to wait a little longer.¡± Jin Tianci looked at the gloomy sky in the distance and said with confidence.

    Liu Ming naturally had no objection, so he immediately found an empty space and sat cross-legged.

    The sky gradually dimmed, and the starlight in the sky gradually appeared; 2 hours passed by in a sh.

    Liu Ming squinted and looked up at the starry sky.

    From his perspective, the stars that almost cover the entire night sky; it was notparable by the scene half a year ago. The stars were even more bright than the illusion of the Illusive Demonic Pupil.

    This Jin Tianci¡¯s mastery of the star position deduction was obviously not as simple as the so-called ¡°rough understanding¡± as he said.

    At this moment, Jin Tianci¡¯s words interrupted Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Brother Liu, it¡¯s almost time now.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s start now.¡± Liu Ming regained his thought.

    Jin Tianci walked to the side of the array, waved his sleeve, and motioned Liu Ming to enter.

    After Liu Ming nodded, he strode into the center of the array, sat cross-legged, took out the forging materials and ced them on the ground.

    On the other hand, Jin Tianci made gestures with both hands,unching several golden symbols at the gs around. The gs were brightened up with a faint golden light 1 by 1.

    After activating more than half of the formation gs, Jin Tianci¡¯splexion suddenly changed slightly. It seemed that there was something wrong with it. He calcted slightly, then he pointed in a certain direction. A formation g trembled slightly; it was uprooted and inserted again into the ground about half an inch away.

    At the same time, the crystal light radiated by the array seemed to be a little more dazzling.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming showed a hint of surprise, but then his expression had remained calm.

    Jin Tianciunched several symbols at the array; all 36 gs shed with a faint golden light.

    He raised his hand and pointed toward the sky, and strands of invisible light immediately gathered toward the array.

    Above the array, dense crystal lights emerged.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion changed slightly. The density of the starlight was much thicker than he saw in the illusion. When he controlled the me of the star power, he had to be cautious.

    So after taking a deep breath, he skillfully took out the meteorite gold essence from the jade box. After making gestures, the starlights were condensed into the white star power me. He began to refine the impurities.

    In less than an hour, the impurities had almost been refined. Liu Ming quickly added the auxiliary materials and smelted them together.

    Whether it was smelting the sword embryo material or controlling the star me, Liu Ming¡¯s movements were unhurried; he looked veryposed.

    After all, he had simted hundreds of times in illusion.

    Jin Tianci was shocked seeing this.

    After another hour, in the array, a cluster of white me became more and more condensed; it was about 10 meters in diameter.

    Within the white me, a cluster of faint golden phantasm kept expanding and shrinking as if it would explode at any time.

    Liu Ming had a dignified look. Even his forehead was sweaty right now. He kept changing gestures tounch waves of symbols at the white me, maintaining the golden phantasm within a certain limit.

    Suddenly, he groaned andunched a dozen of colorful symbols; a dazzling golden light shot out from the white me.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The white me copsed, and a golden sword embryo was suspended in it, still absorbing the energy of the surrounding starlights.

    Compared with the sword embryo body forged in the illusion, this sword embryo body was 2 feet and 8 inches which was longer by almost half.

    Liu Ming was delighted.

    ording to the ancient records, therger thepleted sword embryo body, the more amazing its potential after being infused to forge a true spirit flying sword.

    ¡°Congrattions, Brother Liu!¡± Jin Tianci looked at the sword embryo body a few times, revealing a thoughtful look.

    ¡°I can sessfully forge this sword embryo body thanks to Brother Jin¡¯s help. I have already finished using the array, I hope I didn¡¯t dy Brother Jin¡¯s usage of this array.

    Liu Ming smiled and waved 1 hand.

    The golden sword embryo spun in the air before falling slowly into a box that was prepared earlier.

    Only then did Liu Ming strode out of the array.

    ¡°Brother Liu is able to forge the sword embryo body in just 2 hours, this is really out of my expectation. Then, it will be my turn to use this array next.¡± Jin Tianci replied with a smile.

    After that, after a sh of his figure, he appeared in the center of the array. He made a strange gesture with both hands, closed his eyes and began chanting.

    The next moment, a strange scene appeared!

    Numerous golden runes emerged from Jin Tianci¡¯s body, and his entire body became dazzling. He was like a golden fireball that illuminated the surrounding.

    The dense white crystal light around the array began to slowly rotate around Jin Tianci, and the speed became faster and faster.

    In less than 10 minutes, the white starlight turned faster and faster to a point that Liu Ming couldn¡¯t catch up. Looking from a distance, it made him have the illusion of stars surrounding the sun.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being surprised.

    Suddenly, after all the starlights spun, they turned into light streams that surged into Jin Tianci¡¯s body.

    Seeing this scene, the shock on Liu Ming¡¯s face could no longer be hidden.

    Jin Tianci actually used some kind of mystic art to direct absorb star power with his body.

    Liu Ming was very clear about the energy contained in this starlight. Meteorite gold essence, a nearly indestructible material, could even be smelted by the me it formed. General cultivators simply couldn¡¯t withstand such a huge amount of energy.

    At this moment, the golden light cluster in the array disappeared, revealing Jin Tianci¡¯s figure again.

    At this time, strange golden spirit patterns appeared on the young man in a golden robe; his aura also soared wildly.

    After a few seconds, when Liu Ming scanned Jin Tianci with Divine Thought again, he had reached the level of Crystallization Period. His aura was still rising at an incredible speed.

    Liu Ming was stunned immediately.

    After a while, Jin Tianci, who was covered with golden spirit patterns, had reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period. Waves of powerful spiritual pressures dispersed wantonly.

    After another 10 minutes, the spiritual power fluctuations of Jin Tianci finally calmed down.

    Liu Ming discovered that the young man in a golden robe had reached the level of Pseudo Pellet State, and he was only half a step away from the Real Pellet State.

    Previously, he was just a Condensation Period cultivator.

 Chapter 662: Void Flying Sword

    <h4>Chapter 662: Void Flying Sword</h4>

    Jin Tianci made a gesture, then the remaining starlights dissipated instantly after a sh of golden spirit patterns on him.

    Then, heunched several symbols at the surroundings gs,

    The array, that was originally shing with golden light, dimmed and disappeared without a trace.

    Jin Tianci stood up, stretched his arms down and clenched his fists gently, then he turned around and spoke,

    ¡°I am able to restore some of the previous cultivation so quickly because Brother Liu let me use this star array.¡±

    ¡°Brother Jin doesn¡¯t have to be polite. With your strength, you can probably set it up without my help.¡± Liu Ming finally recovered from the horror, then he replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°There is something that Brother Liu doesn¡¯t know. If I want to use this starlight body refinement to restore my previous strength, I can only rely on the help of others. I also can¡¯t tell the other party beforehand. Because I have a very powerful nemesis who is proficient in divination and the technique of heaven-human induction. He had also nted some kind of imprint in the past. Once I use the power of the stars, it will immediately notice the other party. Then, I will be in trouble. So I hope Brother Liu will keep it secret today.¡± Jin Tianci said with a smile on his face when he heard the words.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Jin can rest assured that I will naturally be tight-lipped about this matter. It seems that Brother Jin¡¯s identity in the sect is really extraordinary, you shouldn¡¯t be just an inner disciple right?¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised at first, then he sighed and asked.

    ¡°Brother Liu will know my identity in the future. In addition, the formation gs required for this array, does Brother Liu still need them.¡± Jin Tianciughed, then he nced at the formation gs around and asked suddenly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to set this array. If Brother Jin needs them, just take them away. They are useless to me too.¡± Liu Ming said without thinking.

    ¡°Haha, I owe Brother Liu another favor. If there is nothing else, I will leave first. As for the Xuan Hall¡¯s mission, Brother Liu only needs to exin the reason and revoke it. See you again in the near future.¡± Jin Tianciughed boldly, and a golden light rolled out and collected all the formation gs into his sleeve. He then flickered and left in a golden light.

    Liu Ming looked at the golden light that was going away and fell into contemtion for a long time on the spot. He then released the small green sword and flew back toward his cave house.

    Although the strength of Jin Tianci was amazing and he looked mysterious, since he didn¡¯t have ill-intentions to Liu Ming, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be bothered.

    After Liu Ming returned to the cave house, he immediately closed the cave door tightly, put up a notice to reject all guests and turn on all protective enchantment.

    Now that the conditions to forge the true spirit flying sword were all avable, the next step would be the most critical part which was the infusion.

    He didn¡¯t want to be disturbed at this critical moment.

    After doing all this, he walked into the secret room and sat cross-legged on the futon.

    After a day and a night, Liu Ming felt that his mental power and spiritual power had restored to the peak state.

    He took out a wooden box and opened it, revealing the golden sword embryo body that was 2 feet and 8 inches long.

    Liu Ming pointed at the wooden box and said ¡°up¡±.

    The golden sword body slowly floated out of the box and floated in front of him.

    Liu Ming looked solemnly at the sword embryo body in front of him, then he made gestures quickly; smoke-like ck lights appeared on his fingers instantly.

    He spat out a cluster of blood essence mist at the sword embryo body, then he changed his gesture.

    After the sword body made a slight humming sound and absorbed all the blood mist, golden spirit patterns started to emerge.

    Speaking of which, to forge the true spirit flying sword, he only needed sword embryo body and sword embryo spirit.

    Although this true spirit flying sword was the prototype of the magic weapon of 30 enchantments when it was forged, its forging method wasn¡¯t particrlyplicated. While forging the sword embryo body and sword embryo spirit and spending a lot of rare materials, some enchantments had already been imprinted into them.

    Once the sword embryo spirit was nourished and the sword embryo body was forged, he only needed to pour the sword embryo spirit into the sword embryo body to fuse the 2. After that, he could get a flying sword of magic weapon prototype.

    At this moment, the golden spirit patterns gradually emerged, and it soon covered the entire sword. When the spirit patterns lit up, they looked like golden lightning snakes that wrapped around the sword embryo body.

    Liu Ming stared at this scene intently. When the density of the golden lightnings reached a certain level, he changed his gestures abruptly.

    With a sh, the crystal clear sword shadow in his dantian trembled slightly, then it blurred and appeared on top of the golden sword body.

    The golden sword also trembled wildly as if it would get rid of Liu Ming¡¯s control and sted somewhere.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was shocked. He immediatelyunched several symbols to calm it down. After taking a deep breath, he kept changing gestures to release countless hair-like symbols at the sword embryo spirit.

    A dazzling light lit up on the sword embryo spirit. Under the guidance of his finger, it slowly fell onto the sword embryo body...

    A few monthster, Liu Ming in the secret room opened his eyes.

    At this moment, although he looked a little tired, he looked spirited in his eyes. There was a hint of joy on his face.

    With his current forging technique, it didn¡¯t take much effort to condense the true spirit flying sword. The reason why it took so much time was mostly because the sword embryo spirit was too strong and violent. Even if it was merged with the sword embryo body, it was still not very stable.

    Finally, under the guidance of Luo Hu, he took 3 months to nourish and stabilize itpletely.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming squinted his eyes. He spat out a golden light, and it turned into a golden long sword in front of him.

    The flying sword was 2 feet and 8 inches long, and the sword body showed a faint golden color with soft lines. There were a series of beautiful spirit patterns on the sword body.

    After Liu Ming looked at it silently for a moment, with a thought, the flying sword sted out abruptly.

    A golden sword light suddenly appeared in the secret room, and the entire cave house was filled wih a sharp whistling sound.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed, and he made another sword gesture.

    At the next moment, the golden sword light was too fast that a dozen of faint afterimages were left in the surrounding. They turned into a faint golden sword in an instant, and it was getting tighter. Looking from a distance, it looked like a golden sword ball.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming pointed in the air.

    The golden light above the true spirit flying sword suddenly disappeared, turning into a sword shadow. It instantly became looming and finally disappeared.

    For a time, the sound of the sword wind in the room was endless, but there was almost no trace of a flying sword. The true spirit flying sword had be invisible which was the best weapon to sneak attack on others.

    ¡°The sword embryo spirit of this flying sword is forged by Void Bamboo, so I will name you Void Sword.¡±

    In a good mood, Liu Ming chose a name for true spirit flying sword.

    Next, he continued to try other flying sword techniques. He was overjoyed to discover that in addition to being able to turn invisible, once the sword body was injected with an overwhelming amount of spiritual power, it could generate an unknown mao-optical power. It could affect other flying spiritual weapons within a certain range.

    Liu Ming tried this special effect, and he couldn¡¯t help being excited.

    After ying with the true spirit flying sword again, he put it into his body and stayed behind closed doors again.

    In the following days, Liu Ming entered the Illusive Demonic Pupil every day and fought with Jin Lieyang, the Blood Emperor and others with the true spirit flying sword. At this time, after he obtained the true spirit flying sword, his winning rate was greatly increased.

    During the period, Long Yanfei also visited several times, but she no longer mentioned about Tai Gang Sword Embryo. She just exchanged some ideas with Liu Ming about the sword controlling techniques.

    Liu Ming naturally did not have the slightest doubt about this Tianjian Peak¡¯s disciple¡¯s attainments in sword controlling techniques. This was a most wee opportunity for him

    After going back and forth, Liu Ming and this woman finally got a little bit more familiar.

    However, he did not reveal anything about thepletion of the true spirit flying sword.

    After another 6 months, Liu Ming finally came out from the retreat.

    At this moment, through the continuous actualbat in the illusion, he was already familiar with controlling the true spirit flying sword.

    After he left the cave house, he immediately came to Xuan Hall.

    At this time, the outer hall of Xuan Hall was still full of people; outer disciples and normal disciples were gathering to ept various missions.

    A deputy disciple in the outer hall greeted Liu Ming respectfully after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s inner disciple costume.

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t talk much to him. Instead, he walked through the side entrance of the tunnel and came to the inner hall.

    In the inner temple, the number of people was naturally much lesser.

    After Liu Ming looked at the inner notice for a while, he took off his token and epted a long-term mission of collecting beastkin essence cores.

    Such long-term missions were verymon in Taiqing Sect. Most of them were collecting some specific spiritual grass, beastkin materials, and so on. There was no time limit, and the reward was calcted ording to the amount turned in.

    Many of those who issued such missions were the elders, who had been specializing in alchemy or forging for a long time, so their demand for some materials was naturally huge.

    But Liu Ming obviously had another purpose when he epted this mission.

    TL: Is Jin Tianci a grand elder? Now that the true spirit flying sword is done, where will Liu Ming go now?

 Chapter 663: Miaozhong Marke

    <h4>Chapter 663: Miaozhong Marke</h4>

    After epting the mission, Liu Ming didn¡¯t stay for long. He went to the sect market again to buy a lot of auxiliary materials for refining the yun spirit pill.

    After finishing all this, he sent a message to Master Yin Jiuling, telling him that in order to umte sect contribution points, he needed to go out for a long time for sect mission. After that, he teleported out of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range directly.

    This time, he went out to the main material of refining the yun spirit pill. On one hand, he epted a long-term mission to give himself a reason to stay out there for a long time.

    After he reached the Crystallization Period, the cold condensing pill was no longer enough to support his cultivation. Only the yun spirit pill could increase his spiritual power at a faster rate.

    The main material of the yun spirit pill was the which was a specialty of the southern wilderness; the chaotic area of the Middle Sky Continent. Not only it was far away from the Thousands Spirit Mountain, evil cultivators and beastkins also appeared there frequently.

    Even if Liu Ming went to this ce with his current strength, he had to be extremely careful. There were a lot of disciples of the 4 ancient sects dying in the southern wilderness.

    After Liu Ming left the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, he either flew or teleported all the way to the south.

    ...

    3 monthster, over a swamp filled with mist, a pale golden light shed andnded on the branch of a towering ancient tree nearby.

    After the golden light faded, Liu Ming in a green robe was revealed.

    At the same time, a hiss came from the mist behind him. A 100 meters long giant green python shed out and pounced straight at Liu Ming viciously.

    Liu Ming, on the branch, flicked his sleeve without turning his head back, and a golden silk shed past.

    ¡°Puff¡°, the giant green python¡¯s head was shed in half suddenly. Its gigantic body fell from the air, and its blood even stained most of the soil under the tree.

    With a loud ¡°bang¡°, the mud in the swamp sshed all around.

    Liu Ming nced at the bottom nkly, then he appeared beside the corpse with a sh, took out a transparent crystal ball and chanted.

    A ball of green mist floated out of the giant python¡¯s head and entered the crystal ball.

    In the crystal ball, there were already a dozen green mists floating in it.

    After Liu Ming put the crystal ball away, he made a gesture and flew away instantly.

    ...

    Half a yearter, in an extremely hot and endless crimson desert.

    More than a dozen spiritual beasts, which looked quite simr to camels, were lined up in a row, marching hard in the desert.

    A person sat on each camel. They were wrapped in a ck robe with only a pair of eyes exposed.

    1 of them, with sharp eyes, seemed to be alert at all times; the man was Liu Ming.

    There was a violent hurricane in the crimson desert at this time. Waves of heat mixed with sand were set off, and the camel spiritual beast had ayer of faint red light around them facing the wind and moved forward with difficulty.

    At this moment, Liu Ming suddenly raised his head, tightened the rein and looked to the side.

    The rest of the people seemed to be not weak in cultivation. After a while, they turned their heads and looked in 1 direction vigntly.

    A strange scene appeared!

    In the crimson desert, there was an unprecedented amount of dust in the sky, like a sand wall, quickly approaching everyone. It didn¡¯t take a moment to be close for about 100 meters from everyone.

    Afterward, ¡°puff¡± sounds kepting one after another.

    Among the sand wall, one after another giant gray rats jumped out and pounced toward the camel group with their mouths wide open.

    All of these rats were the size of an antelope, and their sharp white teeth seemed like going to swallow everyone.

    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s the stone devourer rat!¡± At the front end of the team, someone suddenly shouted.

    The people sitting on the camel spiritual beast did not panic because of the sudden attack. In this blood river desert, the stone devourer rat was the mostmon type of low rank beastkin. They were of course ustomed to it.

    The next moment, more than 10 lights suddenly lit up from the camel team, flying toward the gray rats with a whistling sound.

    The stone devourer rat was just a beastkin of the Condensation Period. In the team, including Liu Ming, had 3 Crystallization Period cultivators. The rest were also the cultivators of the Condensation Periodter stage, otherwise they would not dare to visit such a dangerous ce.

    As a result, most of these rats were dead before getting close.

    Liu Ming flicked his 10 fingers, raining down golden sword qi at the rat swarm. A dozen of giant rats and shot out a row of golden sword qi, raining down on the rats. A dozen of giant rats were directly minced into meat paste instantly.

    After the remaining stone devourer rats screamed, they immediately turned around and escaped.

    As for the sand wall that was originally surging, it copsed after the beastkins escaped.

    For this kind of low rank beastkin, no one would pursue them. After the camel team stopped for a while, they continued to move forward.

    Liu Ming followed the team and moved forward slowly.

    ...

    Half a yearter, at the edge of the southern wilderness of the Middle Sky Continent, Liu Ming was standing on the front end of the Daiyue Jade Boat, flying past an emerald mist sea.

    A faint red light lit up on the jade boat, stirring up an invisible wave of air, blocking the green mist outside.

    This was the obnoxious Miasma Fog Sea in the southern wilderness!

    This miasma was not only extremely poisonous, but it could also block the Divine Thought to a certain extent. Even if the cultivator encountered it, it would also be extremely troublesome.

    Liu Ming raised his brow slightly. With a nce, from the sea of the jade boat, a group of huge green poisonous bees appeared suddenly.

    Each of these poisonous bees was the size of a head, and their tail had a dagger-like poison sting that was dark green in color. It was obviously highly poisonous.

    The swarm was extremely fast. After a few seconds, they came to 80 meters away from the jade boat silently.

    If Liu Ming had not taken wuhua pill which allowed him to see through the mist, he would be flustered if they got close.

    Now, Liu Ming just rubbed his hands and stretched out. A silver thunderball wasunched in an instant.

    After a rumbling sound, the thunderball burst open instantly. Countless spark could be seen bouncing in the swarm.

    The swarm was suddenly in chaos, and the poisonous bees rained down from the air. They could no longer pursue Liu Ming for a while.

    Liu Ming knew that these mostmon poisonous bees in these miasma seas like to flock in groups, so he simply avoided fighting them. As he stomped his feet lightly, the Daiyue Jade Boat rushed out with a red light, seizing this opportunity to get away from the poisonous bees.

    These green poisonous bees were just one of the poisonous insects in the Miasma Mist Sea.

    In the next 10 days, Liu Ming encountered poisonous scorpions, poisonous mosquitoes, poisonous ants and other poisonous insects one after another.

    Fortunately, his cultivation was improved, and he had the superb flying weapon such as the Daiyue Jade Boat, so the journey was safe all the way.

    10 dayster, the Daiyue Jade Boat finally came to the edge of the mist sea and entered a grasnd.

    ...

    A yearter, Liu Ming finally went deep into the southern wilderness after some explorations.

    In a cave in an unknown mountain range, he sat cross-legged while breathing slowly.

    After hurrying for a long time, even with his current cultivation, he felt mentally and spiritually exhausted.

    Not long after, outside the cave, a group of people dressed in animal fur clothes, who looked like savages, emerged from nowhere. They began to slowly surround the cave.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes with a sneer on his face and slowly stood up.

    When entering the souther wilderness, in order to hide from the others, he limited his true cultivation and only showed the spiritual power fluctuation of the Condensation Period.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t want to attract people¡¯s attention, but he didn¡¯t expect more cultivators from the local savage tribes.

    The next moment, but a burst of heart-piercing screams came one after another around the cave.

    A quarter of an hourter, there a bunch of corpses lying on the ground outside the cave. At the same time, a golden light sted out and quickly disappeared into the distant sky.

    ...

    A year and a halfter, near Pig Dragon Mountain, a famous mountain range deep in the southern wilderness, a crystal light flew from a distance.

    After the light disappeared, Liu Ming¡¯s figure standing on the jade boat was revealed.

    He nced at the endless mountains in the distance with a squint, then he stuck a jade slip onto his forehead.

    After a while, when he breathed a long sigh of relief, he took the jade slip away from his forehead and jumped down from the jade boat.

    After keeping away the jade boat and stretched his muscles, he flew toward the edge of the mountain range on a ck cloud.

    If the map was right, there should be a city of decent size here.

    This town was thergest market in the area near the Pig Dragon Mountain, Miaozhong Market.

    Before long, Liu Ming saw the outline of a city from afar.

    At this moment, not far away, there happened to be a team of cultivators riding a kind of monster with a bull head and horse body in the air. The leader was a young man in a white robe whose cultivation at the Condensation Period early stage; the people behind were just at the Spirit Apostle Stage.

    Their destination seemed to be the market ahead.

    After Liu Ming thought, he blocked in front of them and released the spiritual pressure of the Crystallization Period.

    After the young man in a white robe sensed Liu Ming¡¯s aura, his expression changed drastically. He jumped off the monster hurriedly, bowed and said,

    ¡°Senior suddenly blocks our way, is there something we can help?¡±

    Seeing this, the other low rank cultivators behind him also jumped off the spiritual beast one after another with a worried look.

    ¡°You all don¡¯t have to be so nervous, I don¡¯t have ill-intention. I just happen to meet you and want to inquire about the situation of this Miaozhong Market.¡± Liu Ming stood with his hand in hand and said lightly.

    TL: ??releasing spiritual pressure and telling them to rx? Not cool Liu Ming bro...

 Chapter 664: Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 664: Shopping</h4>

    ¡°Yes, junior will answer anything I know to senior.¡± The young man in a white robe felt relieved when he heard the words, but he still maintained a respectful look on his face.

    ¡°Your group has such low cultivation; there isn¡¯t even a Crystallization Period cultivator. Aren¡¯t you afraid of encountering any misfortune event?¡± Liu Ming asked these people again after taking a look at them.

    ¡°Senior ising to this Miaozhong Market the first time, so you may not know the situation here. We are the disciples of the Sky Bull Sect near the Miaozhong Market. We came here to give offering under the order of our master, so no matter the savage cultivators or the beastkin cultivators in the nearby area, they generally won¡¯t trouble us.¡± The young man in a white robe hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Offering? Who do you offer to?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he continued to ask.

    ¡°Miaozhong Market is under the jurisdiction of the Green Savage Tribe, and it worships 1 of the 3 great beastkin powerhouses of the Southern Savage, Wind Demon Mo Jie.

    It is said that Master Mo Jie was infinitely close to the Mystic Comprehending State. He has never lost in a fight in the entire southern wilderness.¡± The young man in a white robe hurriedly exined.

    ¡°The 3 great beastkin powerhouse, I¡¯ve heard about them before, but I¡¯m not that clear about this Wind Demon.¡± Liu Ming said with thoughtfulness.

    ¡°Senior, Wind Demon does not belong to any beastkin forces in the southern wilderness. He is just a casual cultivator. However, with his great reputation, many savage tribes in the southern wilderness still actively give offerings to him. If human cultivators like us want to establish a foothold near the Pig Dragon Mountain, we can only offer something to protect us from the harm of the savage tribe cultivators.¡± The young man in a white robe said respectfully.

    ¡°Oh? Since he is a casual cultivator, how does he have the time to deal with the matters of the southern wilderness?¡± Liu Ming frowned.

    ¡°Master Mo Jie of course has no time to take care of these matters, but it is his direct disciple who guards this Green Savage Tribe. Besides, other forces of the southern wilderness won¡¯t provoke the tribes that worship to Wind Demon. They acknowledge them as 1 force, but these tribes don¡¯t belong to the same region. Instead, they scatter throughout the entire southern wilderness.¡± The young man in a white robe carefully replied.

    ¡°Oh, okay. You can go now.¡± After Liu Ming listened, he was relieved.

    Since this Miaozhong Market really had a powerhouse, Wind Demon Mo Jie, as the backer, no one would dare to cause trouble in it at will. In this case, he didn¡¯t have to worry much about going into the market.

    The young man in a white robe then bowed hurriedly, mounted the spiritual beast and left in a hurry with the other disciples.

    Liu Ming flew toward the market in a golden light.

    After a short while, Liu Ming walked in from the entrance on the side of Miaozhong Market.

    Compared with the prosperous Taiqing Sect Zong Market, this Miaozhong Market was even better. As soon as he walked on the street, he could hear the bustling sound one after another. There were cultivators of the savage tribe and beastkin n and also some outsider cultivators. They went in and out from the shops all around. The entire market looked very lively.

    Among the markets Liu Ming had seen before, only River Moon City, which he visited before, had such a scale.

    After all, not all markets of this scale only had cultivators. The vast majority were ordinary people.

    After spending 500 spirit stones to buy a map of the Miaozhong Market from the vendor at the entrance, he walked deep into the market.

    Like most markets, Miaozhong Market was also filled with all kinds of forging shops, elixir shops and other shops, but the styles of shops here were mostly savage buildings which were built with thick trees and branches.

    These buildings were a little simple and crude from the outside, but the interior had everything.

    Liu Ming walked around for half an hour beforeing to the central za of the market.

    The entire za was very big. It was about a few acres. A bronze statue about a thousand meters high was built in the middle. It seemed to be a totem that was worshipped by the savage tribe.

    In the open space around the statue, there were a lot of casual cultivators setting up booths that sold all kind of spiritual weapons and spiritual materials. This ce was bustling like the city of ordinary humans.

    Next to the main streets around the za, there were several majestic buildings that were 60 meters tall. They were built with some thick trees. These were thergest shops in the market. Those shops that were located far away from the za were some medium or small size shops.

    After using Divine Thought to scan the map in his hand, Liu Ming walked into a famous medicinal shop marked on the map.

    Half a quarter of an hourter, when he walked out of the shop again with a normal look, he had already purchased some auxiliary materials for refining the yun spirit pill. He also asked about the price and quantity of the five light liquid.

    After Liu Ming took out the map and nced at it again, he walked into another medicine shop.

    After about 2 hours, he basically visited all the medicinal shops marked on the map.

    As a result, he found that this Pig Dragon Mountain Range was worthy of being the ce that produced the five light spiritual honey. There were indeed a lot of five light liquids being sold here. Almost every shop sells them, but most of them were mainly inferior or intermediate grade. There weren¡¯t many upper grade five light liquid, and the superb quality was even unheard of.

    After some inquiries, Liu Ming learned that the upper grade and even the superb five light liquid were controlled by the Green Savage Tribe due to their low quantity. They would only be auctioned every 3 years. Under normal circumstances, the five light liquids that circted in the market were all of poor quality. If one could find an upper grade five light liquid, it could only be barely identified as an upper grade. It couldn¡¯t satisfy one¡¯s need at all.

    In this case, many outsiders simply entered the mountains to find the five light bee nests and collect high quality spiritual honey.

    Liu Ming was naturally not satisfied with the result, but it was almost night now. He came to an inn in the center of the market and spent 30,000 spirit stones to rent a courtyard with a secret room. After that, he set a few enchantments and meditated in the secret room.

    Early the next morning, Liu Ming disguised into a well-mannered schr-like man and once again visited a medicinal shop that revealed having the upper grade five light liquid yesterday.

    As soon as he stepped into the shop, a savage tribe muscr man greeted him.

    ¡°I¡¯m the shopkeeper. May I know what medicinal materials are you looking for?¡± The muscr man asked with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I wonder if your store can sell top-grade five light liquid?¡± Liu Ming asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Oh! We of course have the upper grade five light liquid. I would like to invite mister to the 2nd floor to discuss it in detail.¡± Hearing what Liu Ming said, he knew that there was a big businessing, so he said respectfully.

    Liu Ming made a gesture to let the other party lead the way.

    The muscr man understood and greeted a young man to look after the shop. He ordered a maid to prepare tea, then he personally led Liu Ming to the 2nd floor.

    In a unique elegant room on the 2nd floor.

    Liu Ming sat on a wooden chair, took a sip of spirit tea, and looked around the arrangement of this elegant room.

    The walls of this room were built from bamboos of the exact same length. A few pots of gorgeous strange flowers and a wooden shelf with many strange stones were neatly ced in the corners. In the middle was a round table and a few wooden chairs, then there was nothing else. There was a gray light curtain at the door which should be the soundproof enchantment of this elegant room.

    ¡°Mister just mentioned that you want to buy the upper five light liquid. Although this five light liquid can be bought in most shops in this market, there are very few upper grade products, so the price is not cheap. May I know how much you want?¡± The muscr man asked with a smile as soon as he entered the house.

    ¡°If I can buy a lot at a time, can the price be discounted?¡± Liu Ming asked calmly.

    ¡°Mister also seems to be a forthright person. This upper grade five light liquid is 500,000 spirit stones per bottle. If you buy more than 5 bottles at a time, we can give you a discounted price, 2.3 million spirit stones.¡± The muscr man said with a smile.

    ¡°The price is reasonable, then give me 5 bottles first.¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly.

    ¡°Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get them now.¡± Hearing this, the muscr man stood up delightfully, left the elegant room, and walked to the 3rd floor of the shop.

    Liu Ming took a faint sip of spirit tea with a hint of contemtion on his face.

    It took some time to refine the yun spirit pill. Even if he refined every day and night, these 5 bottles of five light liquid couldst for about 2 months.

    After just a few moments, the muscr man shopkeeper returned to the elegant room with a smile again. There were 5 silver bottles in his hand.

    As soon as the muscr man raised his hand, the 5 silver bottles flew out and slowlynded on the table in front of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Mister, please examine them first.¡± The muscr man spoke to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly. He pointed at 1 bottle to open the cap, and a faint fragrant wafted out.

    When he looked at the faint yellow liquid, a faint hint of disappointment shed in his eyes.

    This five light liquid was indeed of the upper grade, butpared to the 5 bottles purchased in the River Moon City, it was even worse in terms of viscosity and aroma. Thus, the price of 500,000 per bottle wasn¡¯t very cheap.

    It seemed that the information he inquired was right. He could only buy the better quality five light liquid from the auction. However, these were at least considered as an upper grade which was better than the intermediate grade five light liquid he saw yesterday. They cost 200,000 per bottle.

    After a while, Liu Ming checked the 5 bottles of five light liquid and ced them on the table gently, revealing a thoughtful look.

    ¡°Are mister satisfied? If you buy from our shop frequently, I can count these 5 bottles as 2 million spirit stones for you.¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s face changed slightly when he saw it, then he said gently.

    TL: Five light liquid that can barely be considered as upper grade, will Liu Ming still buy from the shop frequently? When will the auction start? Can he sell some yun spirit pill before the auction so that he can get the things he wants?

 Chapter 665: Selling Elixir

    <h4>Chapter 665: Selling Elixir</h4>

    ¡°Since shopkeeper said so, then I won¡¯t bargain anymore. I will buy these 5 bottles first. If there are more in the future, I hope you will keep them for me.¡± As Liu Ming heard this, his expression returned to normal immediately, and he said in a deep voice.

    After that, he took out a big bag of spirit stones from Sumeru Ring and threw it to the muscr man.

    After the muscr shopkeeper took the spirit stones and confirmed that the number was correct, he put it away happily and said,

    ¡°No problem, if there is more upper grade five light liquid in the future, we will definitely keep it for mister. By the way, I still don¡¯t know how to call you yet?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Ye.¡± After Liu Ming smiled faintly, he kept the 5 silver bottles into the Sumeru Ring.

    ¡°So you are Mr. Ye. In addition to five light liquid, does Mr. Ye still have other needs? We will naturally give you a discount.¡± The muscr man lowered his voice a little and said.

    ¡°Thanks, shopkeeper. I haven¡¯t thought of other needs for the time being. I will definitelye to your store to buy if I have. I still have other things, so I will leave now.¡± Liu Ming said so.

    Next, Liu Ming walked downstairs under the apany of the muscr shopkeeper.

    As soon as he left this shop, he disappeared into an alley after a few turns.

    He didn¡¯t want to expose his identity and residence, so he strolled in the market for 1 hour before returning.

    Back in the small courtyard of the inn, he walked into the secret room. He ced the five light liquid and other auxiliary materials of the yun spirit pill together.

    He then released the small green cauldron which became 30 meters tall after a spin. It was the Liushen Cauldron. There were spirit patterns of 6 colors flickering on its surface

    In the next 3 months, Liu Ming only left the secret room once to pay the spirit stones needed for the rent for half a year. For the rest of the time, he stayed in the secret room and concentrated on refining elixir.

    Refining the yun spirit pill was much more difficult than refining the cold condensing pill. ording to Liu Ming¡¯s previous situation, even if the materials were sufficient, he could only guarantee a 50% sess rate, and the products would be normal grade.

    3 monthster, Liu Ming refined all 5 bottles of five light liquid into 20 yun spirit pills, but they were all normal grade elixir. There wasn¡¯t even a wless grade.

    Together with the elixirs that he refined in the Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s cave house, he now had refined more than 40 ordinary yun spirit pill.

    There were still more than tens of millions of spirit stones in the Liu Ming¡¯s Sumeru Ring, so he wasn¡¯t eager to sell the yun spirit pill. After advancing into the Crystallization Period, although his spiritual power was purer, it also dropped by a big chunk.

    So after thinking about it, he decided to consume these yun spirit pills for himself to consolidate the Crystallization Period.

    So, after he put away the remaining materials and the Liushen Cauldron, he threw a yun spirit pill into his mouth.

    This pill was worthy of being an excellent elixir for enhancing spiritual power for the Crystallization Period cultivator. As soon as it entered his mouth, it turned into a stream of pure spiritual power that spread quickly in his body.

    He closed his eyes. After these spiritual powers circted slowly in every part of his body, they began to gather in his dantian. The 153 crystals in his Spiritual Sea also trembled slightly when absorbing these pure spiritual powers.

    After 2 hours, Liu Ming felt a refreshing feeling, and his spiritual power was replenished instantly by a little.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. The effect of this ordinary yun spirit pill was equal to meditating for 3 months.

    In the following days, Liu Ming took a yun spirit pill a day, meditated cross-legged for 2 hours, and then entered the illusion through the mental power of mind imitation insect to practice with the Heavenly Thunder Spell and Void Flying Sword.

    A month and a halfter, Liu Ming had consumed all these yun spirit pills, and his spiritual power had also improved by leaps and bounds.

    ording to his estimation, the spiritual power raised by these more than 40 ordinary yun spirit pills was enough for him to meditate for 10 years.

    After he left the secret room, he disguised again and came to the previous medicinal shop. He bought 15 bottles of upper grade five light liquid and some auxiliary materials at the price of 5 million spirit stones, then he stayed behind closed doors again.

    After more than half a year, he sessfully refined the 2nd batch of elixir; a total of 72 pills. More than that, he finally refined 2 pellet grade yun spirit pill, but there was only 1 elixir pattern.

    At this time, he had only about 8 million spirit stones left. After some inquiries, there were still more than 2 years before the big auction of Miaozhong Market.

    Liu Ming decided to leave this market and go to other nearby markets to sell these elixirs.

    After all, he bought arge amount of five light liquids in the Miaozhong Market. If he sold the elixirs again in the same ce, it would easily let people associate it to him which would cause unnecessary troubles.

    7 dayster, in another medium-sized market thousands of miles away from Miaozhong Market, Liu Ming transformed into a schr, walking on a street.

    After 10 minutes, he chose an unremarkable but somewhatrge-scale elixir shop, which seemed to be opened by a foreign cultivator, and walked in.

    Behind the counter was an old man in a gray ck robe who looked around 60 years old. His face was a little yellowish.

    ¡°Mister, are you buying medicinal materials or elixir? Our shop will offer you the fairest price!!¡± There were no other customers in the shop at this time, so the old man greeted Liu Ming with a smile immediately.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, besides selling medicinal materials and elixir, do you also buy elixir?¡± Liu Ming asked with a smile.

    ¡°Our shop generally won¡¯t buy themon elixir on the market, but we will buy some rare elixirs for some appropriate amount. May I know what elixir is mister selling?¡± The old man in a gray robe¡¯s eyes flickered hearing that, and he subconsciously lowered his voice.

    Liu Ming took out a crystal jade box from the Sumeru Ring and handed it over.

    The old man in a gray robe took the jade box and tapped it lightly, and the jade box was opened slowly. 5 white elixirs could be seen. There was a faint spirit around these elixirs.

    ¡°Yun spirit pill!¡± the old man in a gray robe blurted out with a look of surprise.

    Liu Ming looked at the old man in a gray robe with a calm face, and did not speak. Naturally, the old man¡¯s reaction was within his expectation.

    Yun spirit pill was the elixir used to improve spiritual power for the Crystallization Period cultivator. Because of the refine difficulty, it was rarely sold on the market, and it was often demanded by the cultivator.

    After all, most cultivators could quickly increase their spiritual power by consuming these elixirs, and those cultivators who could consume these elixirs would notck spirit stone at all, so they wouldn¡¯t sell them.

    Those master alchemists asionally refined some of these elixirs to supply to certain forces; they generally wouldn¡¯t sell them in the market.

    After the old man regained his calmness, he cupped his fist and suppressed his excitement while saying,

    ¡°Mister, do you want to discuss it in detail in our secret room?¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± After Liu Ming looked around at random, he nodded.

    Next, after the old man in a gray robe asked a staff to look after the shop, he led Liu Ming through dark stairs at the back of the shop to the basement level of the shop. The secret room was quite spacious.

    The secret room was about tens of meters in area, and each corner had a 10 meters array. Liu Ming actually didn¡¯t know what the array was.

    In the middle was a ck marble table, and there were several doors on one side of the secret room. They could be connecting to other secret rooms.

    This medicinal material shop had such arge secret room underground, which made him shocked.

    ¡°Mister, please take a seat.¡± The old man in a gray robeughed in a low voice.

    Although Liu Ming felt that this shop might be different from what he thought, now that he had the true spirit flying sword and learned the Heavenly Thunder Spell, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of even if he encountered a Real Pellet State powerhouse. He sat down and said calmly,

    ¡°Since shopkeeper asked me toe down here to discuss, does that mean you want my elixirs?¡±

    ¡°Mister, this yun spirit pill is an elixir that is sought after by the Crystallization Period cultivators. We are of course willing to buy from you. For the 5 elixirs in this jade box, we would like to spend 200,000 spirit stones for 1; 5 for 1 million. Is mister satisfied with the price?¡± The old man in a gray robe twisted his beard, revealing an ambition to get them.

    Liu Ming was also slightly happy when he heard this.

    A bottle of five light liquid that could merely be considered as an upper grade, in the condition of 50% sess rate, he could refine for about 6 yun spirit pills. The price was as high as 1.2 million. The cost of the main and auxiliary materials was only 500,000 spirit stones.

    But even so, he still showed a hint of thought on his face.

    ¡°The price given by our shop is really high, but if you still have this elixir, and you are willing to sell it to this our shop for a long time, I can increase the price by 10%. 5 yun spirit pills for 1.1 million spirit stones.¡± The old man in a gray robe nced at Liu Ming, then he said so after rolling his eyes.

    Liu Ming smiled when he heard the words, and he took out another emerald green jade box from Sumeru Ring without a hassle, and asked faintly,

    ¡°Can I ask what is the price of this wless grade yun spirit pill?¡± Liu Ming touched his nose and asked.

    ¡°wless grade yun spirit pill!¡±

    When the old man in a gray robe heard the words, he jumped up and hurriedly took 2 steps to take the jade box. After a light tap with one hand, the lid opened. A strong medicinal fragrance immediately emanated from the box.

    Then, the old man carefully picked up the elixir from the jade box with 2 fingers and ced it in front of his eyes to observe carefully.

    TL: Hmmm, didn¡¯t expect him to sell the wless grade so soon. What is the price of the wless grade yun spirit pill then? 2 million?

 Chapter 666: Savage Tribe Robber

    <h4>Chapter 666: Savage Tribe Robber</h4>

    With half a cup of tea, the old man in a gray robe put the pill back into the jade box with some dismay.

    ¡°It is really a yun spirit pill of pellet grade! This pill is worth 2 million spirit stones. I wonder if you are willing to sell it to our shop, and the price can also be increased by 10%.¡± The old man in a gray robe said slowly while staring at the elixir in the jade box without looking away.

    ¡°The price is reasonable. Since shopkeeper is so sincere, I will sell all the elixirs in my hand.¡± Liu Ming just thought only a few moments before agreeing to it.

    This shop seemed to have some background. If so, they should be able to buy all the elixirs in his hands.

    Compared with selling dozens of yun spirit pills little by little, it was naturally more time-saving and effortless to sell all the elixirs at once.

    With his current strength, he of course wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the ill-intentions of the other party.

    ording to this shopkeeper¡¯s offer, the yun spirit pill in his hand should be able to sell as many as 20 million spirit stones. With these spirit stones, he should be able to participate in the auction.

    ¡°Oh? May... may I don¡¯t know how many yun spirit pills you have in your hand. We will buy all of them at the agreed price. If the amount is huge... I can even give you discounts.¡± Hearing this, he was startled at first, but he immediately asked with joy.

    Liu Ming took out several storage talismans from the Sumeru Ring and tore them together. Suddenly, the stone table was densely filled with more than 10 jade boxes and 2 emerald jade boxes.

    Liu Ming gently stroked his sleeves, and all the boxes were opened.

    In the spacious secret room, it was suddenly illuminated by bursts of white light. A trace of fragrant spirit spread in the secret room. A huge gray enchantment at the top of the secret room suddenly lit up, and the spirit was kept in the secret room.

    ¡°Is sir an alchemist master!?¡± The old man in a gray robe was really stunned when he saw this.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems that I don¡¯t need to tell you my identity. If I were not in need of arge number of spirit stones urgently, I wouldn¡¯t sell these yun spirit pills. After all, these elixirs are basically priceless.¡± Liu Ming said nonmittal.

    ¡°Sorry if I have offended you. Sir, please wait until I count the total amount of these elixirs first.¡± After the old man in a gray robe smiled awkwardly, he checked these elixirs one by one.

    It took an hour before the old man in a gray robe put thest yun spirit pill back in the jade box.

    ¡°75 ordinary yun spirit pills, a total of 16.5 million spirit stones; 2 pellet grade yun spirit pill, 4.4 million spirit stones. I will give mister... a total of 22 million spirit stones, are mister okay with that?¡± The old man in a gray robe raised his head after calcting and said with a little excitement.

    Liu Ming was quite satisfied with this price, and he immediately smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Mister, please wait here for a moment.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s consent, the old man in a gray robe secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly walked to a door at the back of the secret room.

    Heunched a symbol at the door and disappeared from the secret room with a white sh.

    Liu Ming waited in the same ce as usual. When he entered the shop, he released Divine Thought to scan the entire shop. He didn¡¯t discover anyone whose cultivation level was higher than the Crystallization Period, so he wasn¡¯t worried.

    After a while, with another white sh, the old man in a gray robe appeared in the secret room with a bag full of spirit stones in his hand.

    Liu Ming took the cloth bag, checked with Divine Thought, nodded and kept it in the Sumeru Ring after confirming that the number of spirit stones in it was correct.

    ¡°If mister still has this elixir, I hope you can sell it to our shop. We will buy all of them from you. We can also help you purchase some materials needed for refining elixirs, and the price will definitely be lower than other shops.¡± After keeping the elixirs carefully, the old man in a gray robe looked at Liu Ming with scorching eyes and said expectantly.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, haha, don¡¯t joke with me. I also got these yun spirit pills with much difficulty. But if I get it again, I will definitely visit your shop again.¡± Liu Ming replied vaguely withughter.

    Although the old man in a gray robe was a little disappointed by the reply, he couldn¡¯t ask more. After speaking to Liu Ming for a while, he then sent Liu Ming out of the shop.

    Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief until he walked out of the shop. He was delighted to have another 20 million spirit stones in the Sumeru Ring.

    He didn¡¯t stay for a moment longer and soon disappeared from the street.

    After 10 minutes, in a deserted alley in the market, a burst of joint crackling sounds came out.

    Not long after, a muscr man with a ck face walked out and reached the exit of the market with a few turns.

    With a flick of his sleeve, he released the jade boat and jumped up.

    After a gale was set off on both sides of the flying boat, it turned into a light ball and flew away.

    This flying boat was the superb spiritual weapon, Daiyue Jade Boat, and the muscr man with a ck face was naturally Liu Ming.

    Half a monthter, Liu Ming once again purchased more than 20 bottles of upper grade five light liquid from several shops in Miaozhong Market; he also purchased some other auxiliary materials from different shops, then he returned to the rented secret room and refined elixirs.

    A yearter, he refined another batch of 100 yun spirit pills; 2 of which were wless grade elixir and the others were normal grade elixir.

    This time, Liu Ming left most of the elixir for himself and only sold a small portion to keep buy materials.

    As for the 2 wless grade elixir, he kept them for now.

    First, the price of this wless grade yun spirit pill was too high and it was easy to attract attention. Second, the effect of wless grade yun spirit pill in improving spiritual power and breaking through the bottleneck was a world apart aspared to the ordinary elixir.

    He intended to save them up and take it again when he encountered a bottleneck in the future.

    10 dayster, in a long and narrow valley, Liu Ming disguised into a schr in a green robe and flew in the sky on a ck cloud.

    At this time, he had already exchanged more than 30 yun spirit pill with some five light liquids and auxiliary materials from another nearby market. He was now on his way back to Miaozhong Market.

    At this moment, in a gray stone forest in the valley, 3 figures suddenly appeared.

    All 3 of them wore animal skins and feathers on their heads. At a nce, they could easily be recognized as the local savage tribe cultivation. Their aura wasn¡¯t weak; the leader was actually at the Crystallization Period intermediate stage.

    ¡°Boy, if you are smart, quickly hand over the spirit stone and valuable things on your body! We are not bloodthirsty people, maybe we can still let you live.¡± The muscr leader said with a stern expression.

    Liu Ming frowned when he saw this. Unexpectedly, the savage tribe cultivators here were already at the Crystallization Period, but they were still doing this dirty business.

    ¡°I¡¯m just passing by here. I don¡¯t have too many spirit stones with me. There are only a few thousand spirit stones. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not enough for you to have a cup of spirit tea.¡± Liu Ming finally said faintly.

    ¡°Big brother, this person just came out of the market, and he said that he only has a few thousand spirit stones? This is obviously a lie. Why do we still talk so much? As long as we kill him, the spirit stones and treasures on him belong to the 3 of us. ¡°Another savage tribe cultivator covered in scars said maliciously.

    ¡°Hmph, since you are insensible, don¡¯t me us for being rude.¡±

    Hearing the words, the muscr leader patted the leather bag on his waist suddenly. 2 white mist rolled out and turned into 2 snow-white jackals with the aura of the Condensation Period perfect stage.

    The 2 snow-white jackals were about 10 meters long and 5 meters tall. Their snow-white hairs were erected; their eyes were flickering with a faint golden light; their mouths had a faint white misting out.

    The scarred cultivator behind him gently touched his waist leather bag, and a swarm of ck beetles flew out with a buzzing sound.

    There were about a hundred of these beetles. Each of which was a few inches in size. Their entire body was dark and shiny with two sharp fangs exposed in the front.

    Thest thin savage tribe cultivator made a strange gesture while chanting.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming showed a spurious smile, but he didn¡¯t rush to make a move.

    With his strength, how could he put the 3 savage tribe cultivators in his eyes? He had heard that the mystic arts of the savage tribe cultivators were unique, so he really wanted to see them with his own eyes.

    At this moment, the 2 jackals slowly spouted gray me at Liu Ming under the gesture of the muscr leader.

    Liu Ming moved his arms, and a ck gas shed and turned into 2 ck mist tigers on his fists. The tigers pounced at the jackals and bit their heads off.

    2 wolves of the Condensation Period perfect stage were instant-killed by Liu Ming¡¯s ck mist tiger which surprised the 3 savage tribe cultivators.

    Liu Ming was slightly taken aback by the power disyed by the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison.

    After he entered the Crystallization Period, this technique was more than twice as powerful as before.

    ¡°How dare you...¡±

    The muscr leader finally came back to his senses. After a roar, he spat out a mace, made a gesture and charged toward Liu Ming in a cloud of yellow mist.

    At the same time, the beetle swarm also approached Liu Ming from behind.

    Thest thin savage tribe young man crushed a talisman and appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s side with a burst of blue light. He made a strange gesture across the distance.

    The strange and quick movement was also somewhat beyond Liu Ming¡¯s expectation.

    TL: Liu Ming bes somewhat arrogant after advancing. Now that he is surrounded by the enemies, what technique will he use? Bone Armor? Sword controlling technique? Heavenly Thunder Spell?

 Chapter 667: Miaozhong Auction

    <h4>Chapter 667: Miaozhong Auction</h4>

    At the same time, Liu Ming suddenly felt hot on one of his arms, and a strange rune appeared on his skin inexplicably. Then, he couldn¡¯t feel and control his arm anymore.

    At this time, the yellow mist had alreadye to Liu Ming¡¯s side. The muscr man waved his mace ruthlessly at Liu Ming.

    The ck beetles had swarmed from behind.

    The 3 actually cooperated seamlessly. Apparently, they often teamed up to fight against enemies.

    Liu Ming turned into 2 phantasms after a sh of ck light; the giant mace had gotten rid of a phantasm with a gust of wind.

    The other phantasm shook and turned back into Liu Ming, and heunched a thick silver lightning arc at the beetle swarm, instantly bursting them into countless silver threads.

    After a burst of crackling sound, ck beetles fell from the air with ck smokes.

    The remaining half of the ck beetles were obviously very afraid of the power of the thunder. They swirled on the spot, not daring to approach Liu Ming anymore.

    As the muscr leader roared, he spouted a bloody light at Liu Ming¡¯s head.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s body turned blurred and copsed into ck light spots.

    The next moment, Liu Ming appeared behind the muscr leader. He raised one 1 hand andunched a thick silver lightning arc.

    The muscr leader was also alert enough. The moment he sensed a strange fluctuation behind him, he turned around and spouted out a golden spiritual weapon. It spun around and turned into a faint golden light curtain. He also crossed the mace before him.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The silver lightning arc pierced through the mace, and the golden light curtain shattered as it contacted the lightning!

    After a burst of ear-piercing crackling sound, there was another loud bang!

    After the silver lightning arc disappeared, a huge blood hole appeared on the muscr leader¡¯s chest.

    Although this savage tribe cultivator of the Crystallization Period intermediate stage wasn¡¯t weak, he was simply looking for his own death by blocking Heavenly Thunder Spell as an ordinary thunder spell. He stumbled a few steps back with an unbelievable expression, let go of the mace and fell from the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    A group of ck fist shadows broke through the air, instantly smashing the head of the muscr leader. Even the soul hidden in it was annihted. Only the body fell heavily to the ground.

    At this time, Liu Ming retracted his fist and looked indifferently at the 2 savage tribe cultivators on the other side. From channeling the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison to killing the muscr leader, there were only 3 seconds. A Crystallization Period intermediate stage cultivator actually died so easily!

    One was still desperately controlling the beetle swarm while the other was still forming the strange gesture.

    Before the 2 of them recovered from the shocking death of the leader, there was a crackling sounding from Liu Ming¡¯s uncontroble arm. He used the power of silver lightning to regain his arm.

    Liu Ming flexed his arm lightly while checking his arm.

    The strange rune that originally appeared on his arm was also missing in the lightning.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly when he saw this.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of spell the thin savage tribe young man was using, it seemed to be full of evil qi. After channeling the power of lightning into his arm, he easily broke the spell.

    After all, this kind of evil spell was originally restrained by the power of lightning, let alone the Heavenly Thunder Spell.

    ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    The scarred savage tribe cultivator finally came back to his senses. He shouted and appeared beside the corpse, ignoring the dying ck beetles that were hit by the Heavenly Thunder Spell.

    ¡°You kid, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    When the scarred savage tribe cultivator raised his head again, he roared furiously. He moved his arm again, trying tounch another attack.

    But at this moment, a figure appeared beside him. It was the thin savage tribe young man. He grabbed his arm and said quickly,

    ¡°Second brother, this person can easily break my spells and kill big brother. He should be a Real Pellet State cultivator. He is just pretending to be a weakling to bait us out. If we don¡¯t leave now, what are we waiting for?¡±

    Then, before the scarred man could say anything, the savage tribe young man smashed a talisman in his sleeve. A blue light rolled out and wrapped around them, turning into a blue rainbow that sted away. With just a few flickers, it had appeared a thousand meters away.

    But how could Liu Ming let the 2 escape so easily? He smiled slightly and released a golden flying sword.

    ¡°Body and sword fusion¡±

    After a golden sword light soared into the sky, it turned into a 200 meters long golden rainbow. It pursued the blue rainbow with a twice as fast speed.

    After a while, 2 screams sounded in the air almost at the same time. 2 corpses that had been shed into pieces rained down from the blue light...

    After half an hour, Liu Ming continued to move forward in the valley.

    The 3 people did the robbery all day long, so their worth wasn¡¯t low.

    Liu Ming looted more than 4 million spiritual stones, some elixirs ranging from the Condensation Period and the Crystallization Period, about 30 spiritual weapons of the intermediate grade and upper grade, and a few superb spiritual weapons. with a total value. The total should be tens of millions of spirit stones.

    In addition, there were some valuable materials. Judging from what Liu Ming had seen and heard in the past few months, it seemed that they were used to draw the totem mystic arts unique to the savage tribes.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t take a closer look at the time he was in a hurry. Instead, he put these into the Sumeru Ring and continued moving forward.

    After that, he tried his best to avoid some remote routes, carefully concealed his true face and aura, and finally returned to the Miaozhong Market.

    In the next 2 years, through refining the yun spirit pill continuously, not only his cultivation was improved by leaps and bounds, but he also umted a staggering number of spirit stones. The total was about 50 million spirit stones.

    At the same time, the big auction of Miaozhong Market was finally held.

    At the entrance of the north street of the central za, there was a huge pce-like white pavilion. From the outside, it had five floors. The area of each floor decreased as it went up, showing the shape of a tower.

    This pavilion was the tallest and most conspicuous building in the market.

    The triennial big auction of Miaozhong Market is held here.

    On the day of the big auction, there were obviously more people gathered in the za than before. From time to time, people could be seening in and out of the white pavilion.

    Liu Ming mixed into the crowd and looked from a distance.

    At this moment, he was dressed in brocade clothes and holding a folding fan. He looked like a handsome young man.

    Looking from a distance, at the entrance of the gate, a guard in green armor stood on both sides.

    This Miaozhong Market was controlled by the Green Savage Tribe. These guards were obviously from the Green Savage Tribe.

    After a while, Liu Ming walked to the entrance of the pavilion.

    There was still a little time before the auction begins.

    The 2 guards nced at Liu Ming, bowed slightly, and let him in.

    The current Liu Ming did not hide his cultivation base. It was more than enough to participate in the auction as a Crystallization Period cultivator.

    There were many cultivators from all over the world whoe here today to participate in this triennial auction, and the number of Real Pellet State powerhouses wouldn¡¯t be less. If one¡¯s cultivation was too low, it was a disadvantage in bidding.

    After all, in the southern wilderness, everything speaks with strength; both mortals and cultivators followed the rules of the strong preys on the weak.

    ¡°This senior, wee to our big auction this time!¡±

    As soon as Liu Ming stepped into the venue, a clear female voice came over. A girl in a long green dress not far from the entrance bowed at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming nced at it and saw that this woman was different from the 2 Condensation Period cultivators outside. She was only at the Spirit Apostle Stage.

    Liu Ming hummed softly, then he ignored the girl and looked around the venue.

    The space here was quite wide. Hundreds of stone tables were ced inside. Some spiritual fruits, teas, etc were ced on them. ording to the needs of the guests, 1 or 2 spacious chairs were ced next to the table.

    Before the big auction had started, there were already many people sitting here. Wherever there were guests, there would be a maid in a green dress standing next to them.

    As for these guests, most of them were Crystallization Period cultivators like Liu Ming. They all sat crossed with their eyes closed. Only a few looked at Liu Ming, but they quickly retracted their gazes.

    ¡°Junior Lu Yun, pleasee with me, senior.¡± The girl in a green dress brought Liu Ming to a free seat.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to call me senior. You¡¯re making me old. Just call me Mr. Ye. By the way, I heard that the Miaozhong Market is rich in five light liquid. I came here from afar just for the high quality five light liquid, do you have them in this auction?¡± Liu Ming sat on the chair carelessly, unfolded the fan and asked seemingly casually while fanning lightly.

    ¡°Mr. Ye can rest assured that this big auction will only be held every 3 years. Five light liquid is the key auction item. This time not only arge number of upper grade five light liquid will be auctioned, but the superb quality five light liquid will also appears. ¡°The girl immediately changed the address after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    TL: Can Liu Ming bid all of the five light liquid with 50 million?

 Chapter 668: Superb Five Light Liquid

    <h4>Chapter 668: Superb Five Light Liquid</h4>

    ¡°Oh, even the superb five light liquid is avable, then my trip here is not in vain.¡± Liu Ming nodded and took a sip from his teacup.

    In addition to the spiritual tea and spiritual fruit, there was also a white jade te on the square table with the words No. 55 written on it.

    ¡°Mister, in addition to the five light liquid, there are many other treasures in this auction. Superb spiritual weapon, crystallization period spiritual pill, and even magic weapon prototypes, mister can bid anything you like...¡±The girl in a green dress stood by and carefully watched Liu Ming¡¯s face, gently introducing the items to be auctioned.

    Liu Ming nced around at the venue while talking to Lu Yun casually. Soon, the auction was going to start.

    At this time, there were hundreds of seats in the venue, and all of which were fully upied. The few people in the front row were even above the Crystallization Period, making Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help taking a few more looks.

    Not long after, a man with a square face walked out slowly from backstage, stepped on the high tform and announced the start of the auction with a clear voice.

    ¡°I heard that Miaozhong Market is under the jurisdiction of the Green Savage Tribe. Is the direct disciple of Wind Demon Master Mo Jie the emcee on the stage?¡± Liu Ming tapped his finger on the table and asked while looking at the man with a square face.

    The man on the high tform had reached the Crystallization Periodter stage, and he seemed to be cultivating some kind of demonic mystic arts.

    ¡°Mister is really humorous. Master Jie Luo is a Real Pellet State powerhouse, how could he lower his status to host an auction.¡± When the girl in a green dress heard Wind Demon Mo Jie¡¯s name, her body shook slightly. She said with a stiff smiling face.

    Liu Ming was moved. Although he heard that the direct disciple of Wind Demon Mo Jie was guarding the market, he didn¡¯t know his name. At this moment, he only learned that it was Jie Luo.

    While they were talking, 2 brawny men in green armor were already carrying a jade box onto the stage. There was a piece of pitch ck ore the size of a millstone in the jade box. At first nce, there seemed to be countless ck qi swaying on it indefinitely.

    ¡°This is a superb yin attribute ore, demonic marrow ferrolite. It is the best material to forge the magic weapon prototype. In addition, such arge ore is enough to forge 4 to 5 superb spiritual weapons.¡± Lu Yun introduced gently.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was nk, then he retracted his gaze after a nce.

    He was not interested, but not the others. This item was bid by a man in ck clothes for the high price of 2.5 million spirit stones.

    ¡°Next, a superb spiritual weapon Demonic Bone Rod...¡± The man with a square face waved his hand, and another jade box was carried onto the tform.

    In the following time, pieces of treasures were brought to the high tform one by one. As Lu Yun said, they were all rare treasures. Not only there were superb spiritual weapons, forging and alchemy materials, cauldrons, but there were also 2 offensive magic weapon prototypes.

    With the emergence of the magic weapon prototypes, more and more Crystallization Period cultivators could not sit still, and the atmosphere in the venue was gradually heated up.

    However, there were still Real Pellet State powerhouses there, so the Crystallization Period cultivators present could only bid for fun.

    In the end, the 2 magic weapon prototypes, Wind Thunder Fan and Xiaoyao Bipr Rod, were bid by the 2 Real Pellet State powerhouses sitting in the front row at a high price of more than tens of millions.

    Liu Ming had always beencking interest in these. He seemed to be indifferent to these treasures which made Lu Yun standing by the side disappointed for a while.

    When the auction was halfway through, a sentence from the man with a square face finally lifted Liu Ming¡¯s spirits.

    ¡°The next item is a local specialty, five light liquid! It can be used to refine elixir, yun spirit pill, huayuan pill, etc., which can be used to improve Crystallization Period¡¯s spiritual power. Everyone can bid as much as you want!¡±

    With the announcement, 2 brawny men in green armor blue armored men carried a box as high as one person onto the high tform. After opening it, it was filled with hundreds of white jade bottles. There were a total of 3yers.

    Liu Ming looked solemn when he heard the words, and he immediately sat up straight.

    ¡°Mister, ording to the previous tradition, the five light liquid auctioned will be divided into 3 batches. This batch is the intermediate grade spiritual fluids that are only one step away from the upper grade, but the quantity is also thergest. There will be a batch of upper grade five light liquidter, but the quantity is rtively much lesser. As for the superb five light liquid, the quantity is the smallest. In fact, only 1 bottle is sold this time.¡± Lu Yun immediately said softly when she saw Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Ming looked thoughtful upon hearing that.

    He was aiming for the intermediate grade five light liquid in the auction this time.

    But even so, after a round of fierce bidding, this box of spiritual fluids was divided into several batches and bought at high prices by several Crystallization Period cultivators.

    After all, five light liquid was a needed material to refine different kinds of elixirs of the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°There are not many upper grade five light liquids this time. Everyone, please be prepared!¡± The man with a square face slowly nced across the venue and said so.

    At the same time, a jade te was ced on a high tform, and 10 small white jade bottles were ced inside.

    The man with a square face picked up 1 of the bottles randomly, took off the cork and tilted it slightly. The Crystallization Period cultivators present were all people with keen eyesight. They could clearly see that there were no impurities inside the orange spiritual fluids.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be pleased. These five light liquids were obviously of better quality than the so-called upper grade five light liquids he bought in various markets.

    ¡°10 bottles of upper grade five light liquid. The starting price is 4 million spirit stones!¡± The man with a square face saw the fiery eyes of everyone on the scene, and a trace of proudness shed in his eyes. He cleared his throat and announced the price.

    There was amotion at the scene, and the sound of bidding came one after another. In a short while, the price was increased to 6 million spirit stones.

    ¡°7 million!¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming also raised his hand.

    ¡°Hiss...¡± Many people around secretly took a breath; many of them looked over at Liu Ming.

    Increasing 1 million with 1 bid immediately shut most of the people.

    ¡°7.5 million!¡± A young man in blue on the other side nced at Liu Ming, showing a sneer. He waved his hand and immediately added 500,000 spirit stones.

    Liu Ming nced at him and saw 5 servants in ck. Obviously, his status wasn¡¯t ordinary.

    He remembered that when auctioning the intermediate grade five light liquids just now, this person spent tens of millions of spirit stones to buy a lot. Unexpectedly, he also wanted the upper grade five light liquid.

    ¡°8 million! Who is that person? He seems to have some background!¡± Liu Ming also bade without a slight change in his expression, and he casually asked Lu Yun about the identity of the man in blue.

    ¡°Mister should be careful. The man is Li Huang from the ck Miao Tribe. This person is surly and ferocious. He is also famous for making enemies in the southern wilderness. He will often fight to the death with his enemies, using different kinds of cruel means. Because his father, Li Kaiyan, is a Real Pellet State cultivator, so people rarely dare to provoke him in the southern wilderness.¡± Lu Yun¡¯s face turned a little pale, and she leaned and spoke softly into Liu Ming¡¯s ear.

    Liu Ming noted down this name secretly, but he wasn¡¯t worried too much.

    ¡°9 million!¡± The young man in blue squeezed his fingers with a murderous look on his face, and he looked at Liu Ming with a grin.

    ¡°10 million!¡± Liu Ming still didn¡¯t give up. He was obviously determined to get this upper grade five light liquid.

    ¡°Who is this person? I haven¡¯t seen him in southern wilderness before. He actually dares to fight with Li Huang? Where does this foole from?¡±

    ¡°No, you see that person is unhurried. Obviously, he is also a person with a lot of background, maybe he is from a big family or big sect outside the southern wilderness.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, he is really rich. He can increase 1 million spirit stones for every bid!¡±

    Seeing Liu Ming increased the bid like throwing small smalls to the ground, everyone present also began to whisper.

    At this moment, the man in blue had already bared his teeth. After biting his teeth, he gave up on bidding it. However, he was ying gently with the white jade ring on his finger with a cold smile.

    The first batch of upper grade five light liquid in this auction was finally bid by Liu Ming at a high price 10 million.

    ¡°Congrattions, mister. Do you want to settle the payment now or...¡± Seeing this, Lu Yun said with a soft smile immediately.

    ¡°There should be more five light liquidster right? I can settle the paymentter.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand lightly and said casually.

    There was a hint of joy in Lu Yun¡¯s beautiful eyes.

    The more things Liu Ming bade, the more reward she would receive.

    Sure enough, the next product was another batch of upper grade five light liquid which was also 10 bottles.

    With previous experience, Liu Ming just waited for everyone to raise the prices, then he participated in the bidding. Finally, he got them with 8.5 million spirit stones.

    The price was a lot lower than before, but it was still a bit highpared to the average upper grade five light liquid.

    The previous man in blue unexpectedly did not take part in the bidding this time.

    ¡°The following product is one of the hot items of this auction. A bottle of superb five light liquid. Only a small bottle was collecting by killing a Real Pellet State five light queen bee by the join forces of several Real Pellet State powerhouse of our Green Savage Tribe.¡±

    As the man with a square face said, he waved his hand. Soon, someone brought up a small disc. An exquisite crystal jade bottle was ced on top of it, emitting a faint light.

    Judging from just the appearance of this jade bottle, everyone knew the item in it was extraordinary. After the man with a square face removed the cork, a golden mist was emanated from it.

    Liu Ming was joyful as he smelled a sweet fragrance that was far superior to the previous five light liquid.

    ¡°1 bottle of the superb five light liquid. The base price is 5 million spirit stones. Start now!¡± The man with a square face plugged the cork back into the bottle and announced immediately.

    ¡°6 million spirit stones!¡±

    Many people in the audience were here for the superb five light liquid. They were all staring at the jade bottle in the man with a square face excitedly. As soon as the announcement was made, someone immediately made a bid impatiently.

    After 1 person started the bid, the bidder shouted one after another. After a few rounds, the price was easily doubled.

    TL: Liu Ming should still have 30 million more right? Will he spend all the spirit stone to get it? Seems like he will fight a Real Pellet State powerhouse in the near future??...

 Chapter 669: Undercurrents

    <h4>Chapter 669: Undercurrents</h4>

    ¡°12 million spirit stones!¡± Li Huang finally bade at this time. He still nced at Liu Ming faintly.

    ¡°13 million.¡±

    The next moment, a faint bidding sound overwhelmed the man in blue¡¯s bidding.

    It was not Liu Ming who spoke, but another old man in a ck robe who had never spoken in the front row.

    Li Huang¡¯s face became fierce as he was about to rage.

    ¡°Young Master, that person is the famous Real Pellet State beastkin cultivator Old Man Jin Zhu in the southern wilderness. He is at the same level as master, so it is better not to offend him.¡± A brawny man behind the man in blue stepped up immediately and said softly in his ear.

    Li Huang looked hesitant after hearing that. He snorted and sat down again.

    ¡°15 million spirit stones!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Ming started to bid. He immediately raised 2 million spirit stones.

    The old man in a ck robe had a hooked nose that was obviously disproportionate to his face. At this moment, he frowned slightly. After his face looked uncertain for a while, he didn¡¯t continue to bid.

    Even though the superb five light liquid was precious, there was only one bottle. 15 million spirit stone was really too high.

    Li Huang did not continue to bid too.

    The man with a square face asked twice. Seeing that no one continued to bid, he quickly announced the ownership of the bottle of superb five light liquid.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming stood up suddenly.

    ¡°Mister, the auction isn¡¯t ending yet. There are still a few items behind, mister might as well...¡± Lu Yun hesitated and asked.

    ¡°No need. My purpose this time is just the five light liquid; I¡¯m interested in other treasures.¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    Seeing this, Lu Yun didn¡¯t say anything. After nodding, she brought Liu Ming to the side hall of the auction venue.

    At the same time, many people have begun to secretly look at Liu Ming, and the man in blue also showed a sneer on his face. He slightly raised 1 hand and secretly made a gesture behind him.

    The brawny man behind him knew, turned around, and quickly walked out of the auction venue.

    In the side hall, someone had already been waiting for Liu Ming with 20 bottles of upper grade five light liquid and a bottle of superb five light liquid.

    After the payment, Liu Ming spent 33.5 million spirit stones for this batch of five light liquids.

    After a short inspection, he put the five light liquids into the Sumeru Ring and walked out under the guidance of Lu Yun.

    After leaving the auction venue, Liu Ming did not return to his residence, but he walked outside the market.

    Just aftering out of the venue, he vaguely felt a faint fluctuation of mental power, following him not far away.

    After breaking through the Crystallization Period, Liu Ming¡¯s mental power had also risen sharply. With a move of his mind, an invisible mental fluctuation was released instantly, covering thousands of meters around his body.

    ¡°It¡¯s him...¡±

    Liu Ming sneered slightly. With a ruthless expression, he quickly left the market.

    At the entrance of the market, a person quickly walked out of the shadow of a small building. It was the brawny servant of Li Huang.

    This person looked back at the direction of the auction venue, and after a trace of hesitation, he quickly followed up.

    Half an hourter, Li Huang took a few of his men into a dense forest more than a hundred miles away from the market.

    A headless corpse of the brawny cultivator was seen in the middle of the forest. He was kneeling on his knees, but his head rolled aside far away. His eyes were wide open with a trace of horror.

    Seeing this, several servants immediately looked shocked, but after a while, they had already calmed down.

    They weren¡¯t sad because of the death of theirpanion. They just wait quietly for Li Huang¡¯s instructions.

    But aftering here for a while, Li Huang still didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Young Master...¡± A thin and tallnky man finally walked out.

    ¡°You send someone to bring the body of Hei Wu back to the tribe and tell my father about the matter. About what to say, do you still need me to teach you? The rest of the matter will be decided by old man.¡± Li Huang looked at the headless corpse while giving instruction faintly.

    The tall and thin man was slightly startled. He thought that the surly young master would be furious to pursue the murderer desperately, so he couldn¡¯t react to it for a while.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to show this look. Although I¡¯m arrogant, I¡¯m not a fool. There is no trace of fierce fighting around here. Obviously, Hei Wu was killed by that person with 1 blow. ck Friday¡¯s strength has reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, the strongest among you all. Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. So, I will let father handle this matter instead.¡± Li Huang said faintly, then he turned around and retreated.

    Several servants looked at each other and hurriedly put away the body of the brawny man, then they quickly followed up.

    ...

    Miaozhong Market, in a small courtyard.

    After Liu Ming beheaded the brawny cultivator who followed him, he went around in a circle and changed his appearance before returning to the market.

    He returned to his residence and went straight into the secret room. After activating all the enchantments, he sat cross-legged and took out the five light liquid from the Sumeru Ring.

    Liu Ming looked at the bottles with a delightful smile. Although he spent a lot of spirit stones on these spiritual fluids, it was definitely worth the money.

    As a result, in the next few years, he didn¡¯t have to worry about five light liquids anymore.

    After taking a rest for one night, Liu Ming went out again in disguise the next morning. After purchasing other materials, he returned to the secret room and started another round of refine.

    At midnight 3 monthster, the entire market was already shrouded in darkness. The noisy central za seemed a bit quiet at this time.

    In the secret room, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in front of the emerald green Liushen Cauldron. While pouring pure spiritual power into the cauldron with both hands, he was staring at the cauldron intently to silently manipte the heat. He looked extremely solemn.

    The bottom of the cauldron was wrapped by fierce mes. Its spirit patterns were flickering. White gas rolled out from the cauldron cover from time to time.

    This time, he was refining the yun spirit pill with the superb five light liquid he just got.

    As time passed, the white gas that came out from cauldron cover gradually became thinner. At the same time, a faintly cold medicinal fragrance began to spread.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming condensed his expression and instantly increased the spiritual power injected.

    Suddenly, the spirits in the secret room gathered toward Liushen Cauldron, forming a cyclone above the cauldron.

    The next moment, the cauldron cover floated automatically with a humming sound.

    The me below the Liushen Cauldron also extinguished. After a soft humming sound, a white glow suddenly burst out of the cauldron.

    The anomaly of pill refining happened unexpectedly!

    The enchantments ced by Liu Ming in the house could barely prevent the white light from leaking through the roof, but the abnormal spiritual power fluctuations still clearly spread out.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly. He waved his sleeve and released a ck gas to kept away the Liushen Cauldron.

    He took out a yellow talisman and crushed it. A yellow light curtain wrapped around his body and brought him to the underground.

    At this time, in a room on the 3rd floor of a seemingly luxurious medicinal shop.

    Li Huang was listening to the report of the tall and thin man with a gloomy face.

    Suddenly, he seemed to sense some kind of strange fluctuations, and he looked over. A faint golden light appeared in his eyes.

    ¡°Young Master, that was...¡± The tall and thin man seemed to perceive something strange and asked suspiciously.

    ¡°It is actually the resonance of heaven and earth. An alchemy master is in this market. This is really unexpected.¡± Li Huang retracted his gaze and said faintly.

    ¡°As far as I know, there is no alchemy master or forging master in this Miaozhong Market. Is it an outsider?¡± The tall and thin man said.

    ¡°There is such a possibility, hehe, there seem to be some undercurrents in this Miaozhong Market recently. Hei Wu was just killed by someone, and another master appeared in a blink of an eye.¡± Li Huang smiled sensibly.

    ¡°Young master thinks that there is a connection between these 2 matters?¡± The tall and thin man asked again with a puzzled expression on his face.

    ¡°What is the purpose of your head? You have to ask me for everything! Hurry up and send someone to investigate this. Also, don¡¯t forget to inform father about the situation here at any time.¡± Li Huang red at the tall and thin man and scolded.

    The tall and thin man immediately nodded and left.

    ...

    Less than 10 minutes after Liu Ming escaped, there were many looming figures outside the small courtyard of the inn where he was renting. A few of them had a very powerful aura.

    As for the other cultivators in the inn, they also felt the anomaly, walked out, and looked at the courtyard where Liu Ming was just now.

    A somewhat solemn and strange atmosphere enveloped this area.

    Not far from the inn, a ck shadow came from a distancended silently on a roof.

    In the moonlight, a rickety figure with a hooked nose was outlined.

    It was the Real Pellet State beastkin cultivator, Old Man Jin Zhu, who showed up at the auction.

    At this moment, he was looking in the direction of the inn from a distance.

    ¡°The anomaly just now should be caused by pill refining. It¡¯s strange that an alchemy master actuallyes to such a small ce like Miaozhong Market. Could it be...¡± Old Man Jin Zhu showed a hint of thoughtfulness.

    At the same time, in a remote corner of the Miaozhong Market.

    Except for the inn that was still open, other shops around had already closed early.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming¡¯s figure slowly walked out of the dark corner of the street, and he walked toward the inn with a steady expression.

    This was just another residence he prepared early just in case.

    TL: Why did he run away though? I don¡¯t think anyone dares to break into his room forcibly in the Miaozhong Market that ruled by the Green Savage Tribe?? Can he leave the Miaozhong Market safely? Will he have to fight against multiple Real Pellet State powerhouses?

 Chapter 670: Earth Grade Yun Spirit Pill

    <h4>Chapter 670: Earth Grade Yun Spirit Pill</h4>

    Liu Ming entered the secret room of the independent courtyard of the second residence, then he skillfully set up an enchantment around him. A small emerald cauldron shed out and erged into the size of 30 meters beforending on the floor.

    It was the Liushen Cauldron.

    He left in a hurry just now, so he didn¡¯t take out the yun spirit pill from the cauldron yet.

    He pointed 1 finger to lift up the cauldron cover.

    Just a wave of his hand, 5 white elixirs flew into his palm.

    Among the 5 elixirs, 3 elixirs had elixir patterns on them; 1 of them was an earth grade elixir with 4 elixir patterns.

    ¡°I really refined an earth grade yun spirit pill, it is no wonder that strange phenomenon will appear.¡± Liu Ming yed with this earth grade elixir with a delightful expression.

    As long as he could refine this earth grade yun spirit pill, then the superb five light liquid he purchased was far worth the money.

    This time using the superb five light liquid, not only he sessfully refined the yun spirit pill, he also got the earth grade yun spirit pill as he wished. On one hand, it was due to the mystery of the superb spiritual fluid; on the other hand, it was due to his countless experience in refining the yun spirit pill and the effect of this Liushen Cauldron.

    For ordinary alchemy masters, even if they had the superb five light liquid in their hands, it was extremely difficult to refine the earth grade elixir of the Crystallization Period.

    After all, when it came to the Crystallization Period earth grade elixir, its quantity and value were worlds apart from the Condensation Period earth grade elixir, both the quantity and value are worlds apart.

    After the strange phenomenon of refining the earth grade yun spirit pill, it spread in Miaozhong Market the next day which naturally caused amotion.

    For a while, the streets and alleys of Miaozhong Market, both mortals and cultivators, were talking about it.

    But as time passed, people gradually forgot about this incident.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t bothered by this. In the following times, he stayed in the new residence and consumed the yun spirit pill every few days. He continued to enhance his cultivation through elixir while refining arge number of yun spirit pills.

    Liu Ming became more and more proficient the more he refined. Moreover, the superb five light liquid he bought from the auction was also of excellent quality. After a period of time, he continued to refine more wless grade elixirs.

    A year passed in a sh, and Liu Ming used up all 20 bottles of upper grade five light liquid.

    In this situation, Liu Ming also had to wander between the small and medium markets around Miaozhong Market again besides cultivating to buy alchemy materials. He also sold some of the yun spirit pill to some small shops so that he could continue to buy materials like the five light liquid.

    ...

    2 yearster, in the big auction hall of the Miaozhong Market, it was still full of cultivators.

    ¡°4.8 million!¡±

    ¡°5.2 million!¡±

    ¡°16 million!¡±

    As a faint voice sounded, the court suddenly fell silent. Everyone cast their gaze at a thin old man in luxurious clothes.

    ¡°Since no one increases the price anymore, then this bottle of the superb five light liquid belongs to this senior.¡± The man with a square face who presided over the auction announced after waiting for a while.

    Beside the thin old man, a young girl in a light-green dress looked joyful hearing that.

    After the old man nodded his head, he stood up expressionlessly and motioned to the girl in the green skirt to lead the way, then he walked slowly toward the side hall.

    ...

    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, it had been 10 years since Liu Ming refined made the earth grade yun spirit pill for the first time.

    In the past 10 years, Miaozhong Market held the big auction several times as scheduled, and every time the superb five light liquid appeared, Liu Ming, who had disguised himself, bought all of them with his powerful financial resources.

    Now he had 3 bottles of the superb five light liquid with him.

    In the inn¡¯s secret room, a fierce crimson me enveloped Liushen Cauldron.

    In front of the cauldron, Liu Ming sat cross-legged and controlled the me with a solemn face. Suddenly, heunched a symbol on the cauldron.

    With a soft ¡°poof¡°, a green light rose into the sky from the cauldron, and the crimson me also dissipated quickly.

    Liu Ming waved his sleeve to dispel the white smoke from the cauldron, then he saw 4 crystal clear elixirs in it.

    Every elixir had elixir patterns; 1 1 elixir pattern, 2 2 elixir patterns, and 1 3 elixir patterns, all of which were pellet grade elixir.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming sighed softly, and a look of disappointment shed across his face.

    This was his 6th time using the superb five light liquid to refine the yun spirit pill. In addition to the main material, he had also selected the best auxiliary materials.

    It might be due to the superb five light liquid, he could sessfully refine pellet grade elixir every time. But unfortunately, except for 10 years ago, there had been no earth grade elixir so far.

    Now it seemed that the earth grade yun spirit pill he refinedst time was really a bit of a fluke.

    ¡°I think my proficient in refining pill can¡¯t be improved for now. However, there are rumors that the superb five light liquid at the auction was actually blended, and its purity cannot bepared with the real superb five light honey. If that was the case, the possibility of refining the earth grade elixir could be improved a lot if he could get the original superb spiritual honey produced by the five light queen bee.¡±

    After Liu Ming put the elixir away, he muttered to himself.

    Then he kept the Liushen Cauldron and continued to sit cross-legged on the ground.

    After taking the yun spirit pill continuously for the past 10 years, his cultivation was increased by leap and bound. He had already hit the bottleneck of the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period a year ago.

    Through repeated reference to the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison¡¯s ancient book in the sea of ????consciousness, he also tried a variety of methods, but he still couldn¡¯t break through.

    Speaking of which, this Tiger Dragon Hell Prison was really an exquisite technique. It was also considered to be well-known among the various techniques in the inner door, let alone its miraculous effect of tempering one¡¯s body.

    But because it was very hard to break through the bottleneck, so over time, people rarely chose to practice this technique.

    ¡°Now it seems that I can only rely on external forces.¡±

    After thinking for a long time, Liu Ming murmured to himself. He took out a yun spirit pill in a jade box, and a thick fragrance instantly filled the secret room.

    The 4 elixir patterns on the yun spirit pill were clearly visible; it was the earth grade elixir he refined 10 years ago.

    Looking at this elixir, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with pain.

    If this earth grade yun spirit pill were to be auctioned, the price would be able to reach an incredible astronomical number easily.

    After all, it was really hard to find an elixir that could help breaking through the Crystallization Period¡¯s bottleneck. If it were for the fact that he tried several pellet grade yun spirit pills to no avail, he would definitely be reluctant to use it.

    Butpared to his own cultivation, this was nothing. Since he could refine an earth grade elixir, he believed he could refine the 2nd pillter.

    As Liu Ming calmed down, he swallowed the elixir.

    As soon as the elixir entered his stomach, it didn¡¯t take long for an icy feeling to surged in his body, causing him to shudder involuntarily.

    Liu Ming had taken countless yun spirit pills, so he was familiar with it. However, he still dared not be careless about the earth grade elixir, so he quickly settled down and started to channel his spiritual power.

    With a gesture, a pure spiritual power from the Spiritual Sea wrapped around the yun spirit pill in his body. It began to digest the elixir.

    As time passed bit by bit, 10 dayster, this earth grade elixir was finallypletely digested with no waste.

    A wave of medicinal power circted several times in Liu Ming¡¯s body, and the spiritual power in his Spiritual Sea also vibrated violently.

    Not long after, billowing ck gas emerged from Liu Ming¡¯s body. It quickly rotated around his body, forming a huge ck gas ball that almost filled the entire secret room.

    At this time, Liu Ming only felt a wave of violent spiritual power surging madly in his meridians.

    From time to time, he would feel a pain in his meridians. Even with his tyrannical body, he still felt a little overwhelmed.

    As soon as Liu Ming gritted his teeth, he had to do his best to soothe the restless spiritual power. He silently channeled the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison to gather the chaotic spiritual power while trying his best to absorb the medicine power of the yun spirit pill.

    He stayed in the secret room for more than a month.

    During this period, the ck gas ball that filled the entire secret room had gradually reduced. Now it had reduced to only a few inches thick from his body, but its color was as ck as ink like it was substantial.

    On this day, a dragon roar came out from the ck gas ball, then the ck gas ball turned and soared into the sky in a thick ck light beam.

    With the lessons of the previous strange phenomenon of pill refining, Liu Ming hadid 5yers of enchantments in the secret room. When the ck light beam just rose, it was blocked immediately. Not a single trace of spiritual power spread out.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s arms shook, and there was a crackling sound in his body. With a split of the ck gas, several dragon and tiger phantasms roamed in the air before rushing back into Liu Ming¡¯s body. His aura soared wildly in an instant.

    ...

    Half a dayter, the door of the secret room was opened with a bang, and Liu Ming, dressed in a green robe, strode out. There was no abnormality on his face, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes.

    Even without channeling his spiritual power, he could now clearly feel the pure spiritual power flowing in his body.

    In the Spiritual Sea, the 153 spiritual power crystals were 1 sizerger. He had broken through to the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    As for the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison, it also magically broke through the bottleneck and reached the 4th level.

    The earth grade yun spirit pill actually had such a magical effect on breaking through the realm. This made Liu Ming more more eager for it.

    TL: Will he end up hunting for the five light queen bee?

 Chapter 671: Identity Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 671: Identity Exposed</h4>

    Liu Ming took a rest for 2 days before leaving the courtyard again.

    After this period of retreat, besides the five light liquid, there weren¡¯t much alchemy materials left on him. He urgently needed to buy them.

    After half an hour, outside of Miaozhong Market, a ck cloud flew out.

    Over the years, Liu Ming went out to sell yun spirit pill several times, although he was looking for some small shops, sometimes he also directly dealth with some foreign Crystallization Period cultivators.

    Although he had been very cautious, he still attracted the attention of some forces after a long time.

    Therefore, he tried his best not to appear in the same ce multiple times, and the location he chose to sell the elixirs became farther and farther away.

    1 monthter, in a small market more than tens of millions of miles west of Pig Dragon Mountain, in the 2nd floor of a grocery shop, Liu Ming, who had disguised into a sick-looking middle-aged man, was sitting face to face with an old man with a ck face.

    On the 1st floor of the grocery shop, people came and went; it was very noisy. However, it was quiet in the private room.

    The old man reached out to take a square jade box in Liu Ming¡¯s hand and opened the lid carefully.

    There were neatly arranged crystal clear elixirs in it.

    Seeing this, his withered old face suddenly showed a hint of surprise. He quickly checked it carefully. After a while, he closed the lid.

    ¡°The quality of this yun spirit pill is not bad, I won¡¯t bargain much. Here are 32 elixirs, so I offer 13 million spirit stones.¡±

    Liu Ming remained silent for a while. All these were just ordinary elixirs, so the price was reasonable. He of course nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Sir is really a refreshing person.¡± The old man with a ck face chuckled, then he immediately handed a storage talisman full of spirit stones to Liu Ming.

    After checking, Liu Ming immediately cupped his fist, turned and walked outside.

    ¡°If you still have this elixir, you can consider selling it to our shop first. The price can still be discussed.¡± The old man with a ck face¡¯s eager voice came from behind.

    ¡°I will consider it next time.¡± After Liu Ming responded casually, he walked downstairs and went into the crowd of the market.

    After Liu Ming left, the old man with a ck face¡¯s eager expression slowly faded, and it turned into a sneer. He kept the jade box and walked quickly into the shop.

    At the same time, 2 men in ck emerged from nowhere and quickly chased into the crowd outside the market, following Liu Ming¡¯s figure far away.

    The old man with a ck face came to an inconspicuous green stone building in the market after leaving the shop.

    ¡°What? You found the mysterious person who sold the yun spirit pill?¡± A somewhat old voice came from a room.

    The speaker was a fat man with only a few long hairs left on his head. He was leaning back on arge seat, and the pair of goldfish-like eyes looked shocked.

    In front of him, Li Huang in a blue robe stood there.

    The fat old man took out a yun spirit pill from the jade box.

    ¡°It really is a very high-quality elixir. Although there is no wless grade, it is still very beneficial for the Crystallization Periodter stage cultivator. My efforts for many is not in vain.¡± The fat old man sneered.

    The old man with a ck face bowed and stood aside respectfully, but he did not speak.

    ¡°Father, I sent you a letter a few years ago that there seems to be an alchemy master in the nearby market. Do these elixirse from the same person?¡± Li Huang said.

    ¡°Very like. Alchemy master is rare, so there won¡¯t be 2 of them.¡± The fat old man put the elixir back into the jade box and kept it with satisfaction.

    ¡°In this way, the person who killed the Hei Wu may also be rted to this alchemy master.¡± Li Huang said with a cold gaze.

    Liu Ming bought a lot of five light liquid at auctions and it was the main material of the yun spirit pill, so it was easy to associate the 2 together.

    ¡°I remember you once mentioned this to me. It doesn¡¯t matter, when we catch that person, everything will be clear.¡± The fat old man said and slowly stood up.

    ¡°Have you arranged someone to follow?¡± The fat old man moved his muscles and turned his head to ask.

    ¡°Yes, old master, it is Hei Jiu and Hei Shi.¡± The old man with a ck face hurriedly replied.

    ¡°En, they are proficient in tracking; that person can¡¯t escape.¡± The fat old man nodded with satisfaction. He flicked his sleeve tounch a green light that wrapped him and Li Huang, then they disappeared without a trace.

    At the same time, in an unnamed mountain hundreds of miles away from the market, 2 men in ck shuttled through a dark forest.

    ¡°Damn it, where did that man go! Old Shi, think of a way.¡± 1 of the men in ck said anxiously.

    Another thin man in ck still remained quiet while holding a green jade te in his hand. The tortoise shell-like pattern on it was emitting light ripples around.

    Since Liu Ming left the market, they were following him secretly from a far distance.

    But he never thought that as soon as Liu Ming flew here, he disappeared into the wood with a sh.

    ¡°No way, I can¡¯t trace that person anymore.¡± Hei Shi stopped the spell and shook his head.

    ¡°Even the ¡®turtle mirror¡¯ can¡¯t trace? What should we do now? If that person escapes from the underground in this huge mountain forest, we will not be able to find him. If we let him escape, old master will never spare you and me.¡± A look of horror appeared on Hei Jiu¡¯s face.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to hide the tortoise mirror with ground escape technique. That person must still be nearby.¡± Hei Shi also revealed a trace of fear after hearing this.

    ¡°Do you think the person we follow isn¡¯t a Crystallization Period cultivator at all? Didn¡¯t your turtle mirror im that it discover the Divine Thought of all Crystallization Period cultivators? Since that person can find us and he has now hidden silently, will he...¡± Hei Jiu lowered his head slightly, and his face suddenly turned extremely ugly as he whispered.

    ¡°Impossible, if that person is a Real Pellet State powerhouse, he would not act so cautiously. He can kill us casually, there is no need for him to hide.¡± Hei Shi¡¯s face changed. He swallowed and said with a hesitant voice.

    ¡°You 2 are half right and half wrong. I can really kill you at any time, but I want to know your origins, so I wait until now.¡± At this moment, a faint voice suddenly came from behind them.

    Hei Jiu and Hei Shi were horrified, and they turned around quickly. A figure appeared behind them from nowhere. Through the rays of sunlight from the tree leaves, they could faintly recognize the man whom they chased.

    ¡°It¡¯s you...¡± Hei Jiu was shocked, and he quickly retreated.

    Liu Ming snorted. As he stretched out his arms, overwhelming ck gas rushed out of him in an instant. Hei Jiu and Hei Shi were wrapped in a thick ck light.

    It was the ¡°Hell Prison¡±.

    After reaching the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, the various skills of the Tiger Dragon Hell Prison were naturally greatly improved.

    Hei Jiu and Hei Shi lost their sight, then they were trapped in a dark space. They could only see the rolling ck mist. They couldn¡¯t see and detect each other with Divine Thought.

    Hei Jiu quickly took out a ck long de in his hand.

    The ck gas in front suddenly rolled over and turned into 2 ferocious ghost figures that pounced at him.

    Hei Jiu roared andunched the 10 meters long ck de, easily shing these 2 ghost creatures in half.

    When he saw this, he was full of hope. He immediately shouted,

    ¡°Old Shi, don¡¯t panic. This is just an illusion. Although it can block Divine Thought, it doesn¡¯t have much killing power.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but this illusion seems to have a great influence on Divine Thought...¡± Hei Shi was actually not far from Hei Jiu. He swung the silver long sword in his hand and easily killed a ghost figure in front, then he replied hurriedly.

    ¡°Oh no, Old Shi be careful!¡± Before Hei Shi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Hei Jiu¡¯s exmation.

    A faint golden light had already appeared behind Hei Shi. It was already toote when they realized it.

    There was a soft, inaudible ¡°swoosh!¡°

    The golden light suddenly turned into an icy cold light that cut off Hei Shi¡¯s head with just a circle. The headless corpse then fell from the air...

    When the ck light dissipated again, Hei Jiu was standing in ce holding the ck de; there was a lot of sweat on his forehead.

    Less than half an inch away from his forehead, a looming small golden sword was floating there. The seemingly sharp sword tip was trembling slightly as if it could beunched at any time.

    ¡°Talk, who are you and who is the old master you mentioned?¡± Not far from Hei Jiu, a sick-looking middle-aged man in a gray robe asked faintly with his hands behind his back.

    Although Hei Jiu was extremely shocked, he couldn¡¯t help showing a trace of hesitation after hearing this question.

    At this moment, a cold voice came from the sky,

    ¡°Junior, what do you know, why don¡¯t you ask me directly?¡±

    As soon as the voice sounded, a green meteor-like escape light broke through from the distant sky. After a tiger roar, itnded nearby.

    The green light faded and revealed Li Huang and a fat old man immediately.

    Liu Ming looked at Li Huang, then the fat old man. He squinted abruptly.

    ¡°Real Pellet State cultivator!¡±

    TL: Real Pellet State cultivators + 2 helpers, will Liu Ming run away or fight to their death?

 Chapter 672: Fighting the Real Pellet State Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 672: Fighting the Real Pellet State Cultivator</h4>

    With a quick thought, Liu Ming made a gesture to kill Hei Shi immediately.

    Hei Shi yelled, then he fell from the air; even the soul hiding in his head was annihted by the flying sword.

    With another sh, the small golden sword appeared strangely in front of Liu Ming, and it was trembling with a low buzzing sound.

    ¡°Junior, you are really bold to kill my people in front of me. If you want to live, then restrain your spiritual power obediently. The yun spirit pills in the market recently are refined by you right? ept my enchantment, then I can forgive what you did just now.¡± The fat old man looked stern seeing this scene, but he didn¡¯t immediately attack. Instead, he said slowly.

    Liu Ming was silent, but his thoughts turned quickly.

    These people came here because of the yun spirit pill. I have some impressions of the young man in green clothes next to the fat old man. From this, it seems that I¡¯m being targeted a long time ago.

    However, facing the fat old man in front of him, he didn¡¯t have the slightest fear.

    With his current strength, facing the existence of Real Pellet State, he could retreat even if he lost. Besides, the strength of Real Pellet State cultivator was also divided into 3 levels. The pressure on him by the fat old man was far less than any elders of the Taiqing Sect.

    At the same time, Li Huang, the young man in green clothes, stared at the cut on the neck of Hei Shi¡¯s corpse not far away. After his face turned gloomy, he said coldly to Liu Ming,

    ¡°This kind of wound, it seems that you are the one who killed the Hei Wu back then.¡±

    Liu Ming obviously didn¡¯t mean to answer. Instead, his mouth twitched slightly, and the golden sword in front of him whizzed and disappeared.

    The next moment, a looming golden sword shadow had already reached 30 meters away in front of Li Huang. Under the radiance, it turned into a giant golden sword and shed down. The powerful momentum seemed like it could sh Li Huang in half.

    Since a battle was inevitable, Liu Ming brazenly took the lead!

    Li Huang didn¡¯t expect that Liu Ming would actually make a move at this time, and the attack was swift and overwhelming. He lost hisposure and tried to block and evade the attack, but it was toote.

    ¡°Junior, looking for death!¡±

    Seeing Li Huang couldn¡¯t dodge, the fat old man flicked 10 fingers fiercely. 10 sharp cold lights wereunched; 5 hit on the giant golden sword and the other 5 sted at Liu Ming.

    A loud bang!

    The golden light and white light intertwined together. The giant golden sword returned with a tremble. It instantly returned to 2 feet long.

    On the other side, Liu Ming¡¯s figure shook and became blurred. The other 5 sharp cold lights hit on an illusion and missed.

    Then Liu Ming stomped again, turning into 3 phantasms that charged at the fat old man.

    During these 10 years, besides focusing in refining pills, he also spent some time training a few mystic arts. Like the Three Shadow Mirages, he could now cast 2 phantasms.

    A muffled sound of ¡°poof!¡°

    1 of the phantasms was hit by the five sharp cold lights, turning into a burst of ck light on the way.

    The other 2 phantasms still charged toward the old man.

    ¡°Hmph! Such a mere phantasm technique, you dare to use it against me?¡±

    Seeing that his attack missed, the fat old man snorted coldly. After a golden light shed through his eyes, he could see through Liu Ming¡¯s true body in an instant. He waved his sleeve andunched a dark green light. In a sh, it turned into arge green and covered the remaining 2 phantasms.

    Liu Ming frowned. He just shook slightly, and he appeared 80 meters to the side elusively. After the green covered the phantasm, it tightened and burst the phantasm into ck light spots.

    At this time, Liu Ming made a gesture with one hand. The golden flying sword far away shook andunched countless golden silk at Li Huang¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Why are you still here!?¡± Seeing this, the fat old man instantly understood Liu Ming¡¯s intentions. He immediately shouted at Li Huang while taking out a wooden stick that looked like a dead wood. He threw it up, and the wooden staff vanished into thin air.

    In the next moment, a bunch of strange green lotus flowers bloomed in front of Li Huang.

    A burst of crackling sound urred!

    The golden silk and green light intertwined. The first few green lotuses were immediately riddled with holes and turned into arge green mist, but the seemingly sharp golden sword silk waspletely blocked.

    However, Liu Ming made another sword gesture without stopping.

    Suddenly, there was a sh of golden light in the air. The flying sword turned blurred andunched countless golden silk again.

    The fat old man snorted coldly. He quickly formed gestures while chanting.

    As a result, a clear figure of the staff appeared with a fluctuation. It flew into the golden silk and hit the hidden flying sword with great uracy.

    After a muffled sound, the golden silk in the sky dissipated. The golden flying sword was knocked back again. At the same time, bursts of air waves spread in all directions.

    These attacks from both sides all happened in an instant.

    Li Huang was horrified by Liu Ming¡¯s previous attack. After aplex look of jealousy and fear shed in his eyes, he promptly made a gesture and flew away.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming looked disappointed.

    He intended to attack Li Huang to distract the fat old man.

    But now that his little trick had been seen through, he could only rely on his true skills.

    When the fat old man saw Li Huang leave, he didn¡¯t have any more scruples. He lifted his hand and grabbed in the air at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The space above Liu Ming fluctuated violently, and arge green hand of an acre size appeared out of thin air. It pressed down with an open palm.

    Before the giant hand had really fallen, an invisible huge force surged down first.

    Liu Ming was suffocated. After the surrounding air was pushed out, the nearby space became extremely hard as steel.

    If other Crystallization Period cultivators faced the same attack, they would be pressed on the ground by the gigantic pressure and unable to move at all.

    After all, the spiritual power gap between Real Pellet State early stage cultivator and Crystallization Period cultivator was a world of difference. This kind of catching technique using one¡¯s own tyrannical spiritual power was the most effective mean to deal with the weak.

    Those with low spiritual power could only wait for their own death even if they had numerous treasures or mystic arts.

    However, Liu Ming was not an ordinary Crystallization Period cultivator, not to mention that the spiritual power in his body had been refined by mysterious bubbles several times. Its purity was beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination. The 153 spiritual power crystals in the Spiritual Sea alone were enough to exin the rich spiritual power after advancing to the Crystallization Period.

    Although his spiritual power couldn¡¯t really rival against a Real Pellet State cultivator, he was by no means inferior to the Pseudo Pellet State, not to mention his tyrannical physical body.

    At the moment, Liu Ming looked at the giant green hand falling from above. He shook his arms after a loud shout. The 2 punches wereunched upward, ignoring the restraining force of the surrounding.

    ¡°Puff puff!¡±

    2 ck mist dragons of 80 meters long rushed out along his 2 fists, mming at the giant palm ferociously.

    A loud noise!

    After the green giant palm shed a few times, it copsed into ck air. Bursts of air waves rolled away in all directions.

    Liu Ming, who struck out 2 punches,nded on the ground with a heavy impact after a few flickers. A round pit appeared on the ground, and there were countless cracks on the ground.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face flushed for a moment before recovering from the impact. He put his arms down slowly, then he asked with a strange face,

    ¡°This is the strength of Real Pellet State? It doesn¡¯t seem to be as strong as I originally expected. It seems that your Real Pellet State should be achieved entirely with the help of external forces, otherwise it will definitely not only have this power.¡±

    ¡°Junior, what are you saying? Do you really want to court death!? Very good, I will let you know what Real Pellet State means.¡± The fat old man was stunned seeing Liu Ming defended half of his spiritual power blow without any injury. But when he heard Liu Ming¡¯s words, he was enraged all of sudden.

    Obviously, Liu Ming¡¯s words hit his sore spot.

    In the next moment, the old man grabbed in the air, and the wooden staff appeared with a spatial fluctuation. He turned another hand, and a green me appeared on it.

    With a flick of his wrist, the green me wasunched into the wooden staff in a light stream, making it shine brightly. Faint green runes appeared on the staff one by one.

    The fat old man groaned, made a gesture, and charged toward Liu Ming.

    The staff turned into a 300 meters long yellow-green python, pouncing at Liu Ming.

    Before the giant python reached, a foul-smelling hot wind could be smelled first. It didn¡¯t seem like being condensed by spiritual power but a living thing.

    Liu Ming retreated quickly in shock. He flicked his sleeve; golden sand flew out and instantly turned into a golden sand curtain that blocked in front of him.

    The giant python spouted a yellow-brown venom at Liu Ming.

    TL: A ¡®fake¡¯ Real Pellet State cultivator??? Will we see the pink octopus showing off this time?

 Chapter 673: Crushed the Real Pellet State

    <h4>Chapter 673: Crushed the Real Pellet State</h4>

    The yellow-brown venom made a sizzling sound after hitting the golden sand curtain. A rotten smell spread out after that.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed. The sand curtain condensed by Golden Fallen Sand was corroded by the venom. This superb spiritual weapon, which had been indestructible since the Condensation Period, had now suffered tremendous damage.

    He gritted his teeth and screamed coldly,

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    The golden light curtain shed and shrank drastically, turning into a knuckle size golden light ball and bursting apart with a loud noise.

    Countless dazzling golden light burst out in all directions.

    The giant python was hit by most of the golden light. Under a burst of tingling sound, although the python wasn¡¯t pierced by the golden light, the explosion of the superb spiritual weapon still sent it far away.

    When the fat old man saw this, his expression changed slightly. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to self-explode his spiritual weapon. Countless small golden lights also came to him with undiminished power.

    However, as the Real Pellet State powerhouse, the old man was naturally calm. After a cold snort, he waved his palm, and green mes formed a wall in front.

    ¡°Puff puff¡± sounded one after another, but the golden light only made the green me wall tumbled. It didn¡¯t really hurt the old man.

    But at this moment, a golden flying sword appeared above the old man with a fluctuation in the sky. It struck down with golden sword qi.

    The fat old man was surprised. He spat out a small triangr g and changed his gestures quickly. The g spun and released a thick green mist at the golden sword qi.

    The mist seemed to be thin, but it entangled the sword qiyer byyer and stopped it instantly.

    Although this small triangr g wasn¡¯t a magic weapon prototype yet, it was still a superb spiritual weapon with 35 enchantments. After the old man sacrificial refined it with his Real Pellet¡¯s fire, it was perfectly matched with the old man. Its power was inferior to the ordinary magic weapon prototype.

    Not far away, Liu Ming sneered and pointed in the air above the old man.

    With an inaudible whistling sound, the golden flying sword disappeared in a blur.

    The next moment, a faint sword shadow shed, and a golden flying sword, that silently appeared behind the fat old man, stabbed.

    The fat old man was really caught off guard by the Void Flying Sword. As he could no longer cast another spiritual weapon to defend, he snorted and condensed a green light shield on his back.

    With a soft ¡°pch¡°, the Void Flying Sword plunged on the light shield.

    The power of the true spirit flying sword was manifested at this time.

    The seemingly thick light shield was shattered to pieces under the brute force. It broke through the defensive aura of the old man in a sh, leaving a shallow wound on his back.

    Almost at the same time, Liu Ming also charged at the old man with an incredible speed. Before approaching, he rubbed his hands andunched 2 silver lightning arcs.

    The fat old man, a Real Pellet State cultivator, was infuriated being hurt by a Crystallization Period cultivator. He bit his tongue and spat a blood essence on the triangr g.

    Under a bright green light, a giant ghost face appeared on the triangr small g. It spurted a dark green yin qi at the lightning arcs.

    However, as soon as the green mist touched the lightning arcs, it disappeared under a crackling sound as if it had encountered its nemesis.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed seeing this. He immediately poured spiritual power into his hands, and a ball of silver thunderball appeared in his palms.

    With a split of his hands, the thunderball turned into a giant thunder that covered the g.

    As soon as the huge ghost face touched the silver thunder, it suddenly wailed and curled into a ball of ck smoke.

    When Liu Ming uttered the word ¡°st¡±, the silver thunder burst apart, turning into dense silver lightning sparks.

    The ghost face also disappeared into thin air under the explosion.

    A crack also appeared on the small triangr g, and the thunder went straight at the fat old man.

    The old man snorted coldly. After his body became blurred, he retreated backward abruptly to avoid the oing thunder.

    At this moment, a 10 meters long golden sword light hadunched another attack above his head with a whistling sound.

    The old man waved his hand fiercely, releasing 5 faint green w lights.

    With a sound of the metallic collision, the sword light trembled slightly and shed the w lights into pieces.

    But at this time, the fat old man had already waved 1 hand. A yellow light shed and turned into the withered wooden staff.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The golden sword light and the withered wooden staff violently collided together. Sword light and yellow light scattered to the surrounding; they were in a stalemate.

    At the same time, Liu Ming once again appeared ghostly behind the fat old man with a sh. ck gas rolled out and condensed into 4 ck mist dragons and 4 ck mist tigers. He waved his arms andunched a barrage of fish shadows that shrouded the fat old man entirely.

    At this moment, the fat old man was truly astounded. He hurriedly took out a shield and a d, 2 superb spiritual weapons, to resist desperately, but he had no way to fight back under the barrage of fist shadows.

    Moreover, the dense fist shadows became heavier and heavier, making the 2 arms of the fat old man feel sore in a moment.

    In fright, he gritted his teeth, and a green light shone on his body. His body blurred and split into 8 phantasms that rushed in all directions.

    Most of the phantasms were crushed by the ck fist shadow in an instant; only 1 phantasm rushed out forcibly.

    With a sh of green light, the phantasm turned into the fat old man after he was 100 meters more away.

    But at this time, he did not have the slightest demeanor of a Real Pellet State powerhouse. Not only were his clothes tattered and bloody, wounds could also be seen all over him. He barely saved his life with the 2 superb spiritual weapons.

    ¡°Impossible, how can a mere intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period cultivator have such a shocking power?¡± The fat old man was shocked and frightened; his face was full of incredibility.

    But not far away, the fist shadows dissipated, and Liu Ming also reappeared in the ck gas. After looking at the old man nkly, he opened his arms again; the the billowing ck gas surged out again.

    A green light shed on the fat old man¡¯s face, and his expression turned solemn. He kept away the de and shield and tore his upper shirt, revealing colorful and gorgeous tattoos all over his skin.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, but he channeled his spiritual power suddenly. A ck gas rolled out and turned into 4 mist dragons.

    The fat old man let out a grin and made gestures with both hands. The tattoos shined in various kinds of lights, and 4 indistinct monster phantasms emerged from his body. They engaged the mist dragons in closebat.

    At this moment, Liu Ming made a gesture with one hand and uttered ¡®st¡¯.

    ¡°Boom boom¡°...

    Suddenly, a dozen swords, hammers, gs and other spiritual weapons emerged from the 4 mist dragons and sted at the same time.

    Several pieces of spiritual weapon exploded into a huge light ball, instantly overwhelming the 4 mist dragons and monster phantasms.

    ¡°No!¡±

    When the fat old man yelled, his face turned pale as he spouted a few lumps of blood.

    Obviously, the 4 monster phantasms were connected to his mind. Their destruction caused him to suffer a heavy damage.

    The wooden staff in the sky also fell from the sky immediately with a whine.

    The dozen weapons, that exploded, were naturally obtained by Liu Ming when he killed his opponents during this period. Even if they were destroyed, he wouldn¡¯t feel pity.

    After he seeded, he didn¡¯t intend to give the opponent a chance to breathe. He waved his hand into the air, and the golden flying sword flew toward the old man.

    Liu Ming stepped in the air and sted toward the old man like a bolt. On the way, he became blurred and turned into 3 phantasms.

    Seeing this, the fat old man was shocked and furious. He pointed into the sky, and the broken triangr g appeared and blocked the golden flying sword.

    At the same time, after making another gesture, the spirit patterns on his body shed, and a colorful ray emerged from him, sting a dense crystal clear light rain.

    2 of the 3 phantasms that were rushing over dissipated after being hit by the light rain. Only 1 phantasm shed with a golden light, turning into a talisman that fell from the air.

    The fat old man was stunned by this scene. Before he figured out what happened, Liu Ming appeared near the old man after a sh of afterimages. Liu Mingunched a fist wrapped in purple scales at the old man¡¯s back.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    When the fat old man discovered that there was something wrong behind his back, he could no longer avoid it. He could only barely condense a green light shield behind him again.

    But this shield was instantly shattered by the purple fist. The fat old man was sent flying by the punch.

    At this moment, there was a clear sound in the sky. The golden flying sword had already smashed the triangr g, and it turned into a golden rainbow that surged toward the old man.

    .

    ¡°Junior, that¡¯s enough!¡±

    After the fat old man stumbled, he finally stood firm. When he saw the golden rainbowing at him, he suddenly looked frantic. He spouted a thick green qi. An egg-sized round pearl that exuded a shocking spiritual power fluctuation could be seen from inside the green qi.

    TL: The fat old man seems to have a trump card, can Liu Ming survive this?

 Chapter 674: Behead the Real Pellet State Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 674: Behead the Real Pellet State Cultivator</h4>

    ¡°Real Pellet!¡±

    Liu Ming just nced at it, and his pupils suddenly shrank.

    sting Real Pellet was thest desperate means of the Real Pellet State cultivator. If he was hit head-on, no matter how tyrannical his body was, he would suffer heavy injuries or even died on the spot.

    Once the Real Pellet exploded, although the cultivator would not die, his cultivation would plummet. The possibility of condensing the Real Pellet again would be several times more difficult than before.

    Therefore, Real Pellet State cultivator would never sacrifice their Real Pellet unless they were desperate.

    The fat old man was so desperate because he discovered that Liu Ming¡¯s strength was far beyond his expectations. His attacks were endless like a stormy sea, making him unable to react in time.

    With the fat old man¡¯s vicious character, he spouted out the Real Pellet with the intention to threaten. As long as Liu Ming stopped his offense, he could catch a breath, retrieve the Real Pellet and used other weapons or skills to deal with Liu Ming.

    The magic weapon prototype he had wasn¡¯t just the wooden staff only. It was just that the fierce attack of Liu Ming made him unable to take out another weapon. Also, using 2 magic weapon prototypes at the same time consumed a lot of mental power, so he needed to bestow himself with some supportive mystic arts first.

    Once entering the Real Pellet State, having more magic weapon prototypes wasn¡¯t better. Most Real Pellet State cultivators generally focused on cultivating a prototype of a magic weapon prototype so that it could be advanced into a real magic weapon as soon as possible.

    Even if they carried other magic weapon prototypes, they were mostly used as a supportive item. The higher the spiritual power, the lesser the use of magic weapons. For them, it took less effort to cultivate a single magic weapon to have more powerful and varied attacks than channeling another magic weapon.

    Seeing that the old fat man spat out his Real Pellet, after a few changes in his facial expressions, he immediately sted backward and made gestures with both hands.

    ck gas rolled out, and a piece of silver leather armor emerged out of thin air on his body. In the vital parts of the armor, there were purple scales on them. He also released the Bone Shield to block in front.

    At the same time, the golden rainbow transformed by the Void Flying Sword didn¡¯t stop at all. In the unbelievable gaze of the fat old man, it mmed on the green pearl.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The fat old man suddenly screamed, but his voice waspletely drowned out by the earth-shaking noise below.

    A green zing sun appeared at the ce where the green pearl exploded. A green airwave surged at the entire mountain. Within a few miles, countless big trees were uprooted and the ground was deeply scraped by ayer. Countless dirt and rocks were mixed in the scattering smoke and dust...

    After more than a dozen seconds, when the green air wave finally dissipated, a green figure was flying out of the nearby gravel; it was the fat old man.

    However, at this time, the Real Pellet State cultivator was covered with scars, and his face was extremely pale. His cultivation had dropped to the stage of the Crystallization Period. At this moment, he carried a person, that was Li Huang.

    This person had left listening to the fat old man¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t go far. He was still on a big tree miles away to watch the fight.

    As a result, he was naturally involved in the Real Pellet self-explosion. Although he was only affected by the aftermath, a few defensive spiritual weapons were broken in an instant. He immediately fainted under the heavy trauma.

    The fat old man looked around nervously. After taking a deep breath, he was about to flee away directly.

    But at this moment, a pale golden sword shadow that was almost invisible to the naked eye suddenly shed out from the dust that had notpletely dispersed. It turned around at the fat old man¡¯s neck, then it returned.

    The fat old man¡¯s figure suddenly stagnated. After making a few unidentified sounds in his throat, his head silently rolled down. A blood pir of a few feet immediately spewed out from the wound. Together with Li Huang, who was unconscious, the body fell directly from the sky andnded heavily on the ground.

    The next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s figure slowly flew out of the nearby dust.

    He was also in a bad state. Not only his disguise was removed, but the silver leather armor and the bone shield also had many broken parts all over.

    However, in the damaged area of ??the silver leather armor, countless pink flesh and blood tissues emerged, quickly repairing the wound.

    Real Pellet¡¯s self-explosion is really amazing!

    If he hadn¡¯t avoided the center of the explosion in advance and instantly released the Nine Skulls Shield and used the beast armor, he would be a serious injury.

    Liu Ming flew to the corpse of the fat old man, and he murmured to himself.

    ¡°What an affectionate father and son, if you escape far away in the beginning, I may not be to kill you.¡±

    But at this moment, with a ¡°poof¡°, a green light ball rushed out from the corpse with lightning speed. After a blur, it appeared 300 meters away and desperately flew away.

    Liu Ming sneered and tapped at the light ball with 1 hand across the distance.

    ¡°Swoosh.¡±

    The faint golden sword shadow appeared on top of the green light ball with a spatial fluctuation, and it pierced through the light ball.

    With the scream of the fat old man, the green light ball was shattered.

    At this moment, Li Huang, who had been unconscious, suddenly jumped up from the ground and crushed a certain talisman in his sleeve. He immediately rose into the sky surrounded by a cloud of silver light, and he escaped to the opposite direction of the fat old man.

    Liu Ming raised his brow and flicked his sleeve. Suddenly, arge ck light instantly swarmed Li Huang in it.

    At this time, the pale golden sword shadow in the distance flew back in a golden rainbow, and it shed into the ck light again.

    A momentter, Li Huang screamed sternly.

    ¡°Hoo......¡±

    After Liu Ming finished all this, he also let out a long sigh of relief. He finally looked at ease.

    Although this battle was not long, he still consumed a lot of spiritual power.

    However, after this battle, he finally had a general positioning of his strength. Although he didn¡¯t know how powerful the Real Pellet State intermediate stage cultivator was, at least facing the average Real Pellet State early stage enemy, it shouldn¡¯t be a big problem.

    Now Liu Ming dare not stay here for a moment longer. Just now the explosion of the Real Pellet caused such a big movement, it was very likely that it had attracted the attention of nearby people. Once a powerhouse came here, his situation would be very dire.

    After taking out a golden yuan pill and consuming it in a hurry, he quickly looted the bodies, released several fireballs to dispose of the corpses here, and flew away on the Daiyue Jade Boat.

    After 3 days of detours, Liu Ming finally returned to the Miaozhong Market.

    After he went straight back to the residence of the inn, he immediatelyy down on the bed and fell asleep.

    Liu Ming slept for a whole day and night. Only after his mental power and spiritual power recovered slightly, he sat up from the bed and took out a ck crystal ball and a ck bracelet from the Sumeru Ring.

    These things were looted from the Sumeru devices of the old fat man and Li Huang. Because he was rushing all the way before, he couldn¡¯t check the items inside carefully.

    As for the corpses of Hei Jiu and Hei Shi, they were involved in the center of the Real Pellet¡¯s explosion. Under the destructive energy, not a single piece of their bodies were left.

    While Liu Ming looked at what was in his hand, Liu Ming didn¡¯t look that happy.

    In the final analysis, he would be sought after by the Real Pellet State powerhouse because of the yun spirit pill. Although he tried his best to kill the enemies this time, it was hard to guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be more enemies next time.

    ¡°Now yun spirit pills are a lot, maybe it¡¯s time to stop.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    Then he quickly calmed his mood, reached out, picked up the crystal ball, and released his Divine Thought into it. After a moment, a hint of joy shed across his face.

    This Li Huang was worthy of being the son of the Real Pellet State powerhouse. Although this storage crystal ball did not have a lot of space inside, it had a lot of stuff. It had tens of millions of spirit stones, some spiritual weapons, elixirs, etc. All of them were valuable.

    After checking and putting them into the Sumeru Ring by category, he picked up the ck bracelet which he found from the fat old man.

    The worth of a Real Pellet State cultivator shouldn¡¯t let him down.

    He subconsciously weighed the bracelet, then he released his Divine Thought into it.

    After a little investigation, he was surprised to find that the space inside was 500 square meters which was almost the size of his Sumeru Ring. Just this storage device alone was a decent treasure.

    Inside the space were a pile of spirit stones, a messaging jade slip, a purple copper coin, a rusty bronze slip and a ck short de.

    This pile of spirit stones was about 10 million. Liu Ming moved them into his Sumeru Ring without thinking, then he reached out to take out the jade slip, copper coin, and other things in it.

    Liu Ming first picked up the coin. A lifelike wolf head was engraved on it, and on the other side was written 2 small characters in ancient Chinese.

    ¡°Wolf League?¡±

    Liu Ming said softly, and his eyes moved suddenly.

    In recent years, he had learned about the famous forces in the southern wilderness.

    If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, the fat old man should be a member of the ¡°Wolf League¡±, an extremely mysterious organization in the southern wilderness, in addition to his apparent identity.

    This organization had existed in the southern wilderness area for a long time, but almost no one could say a specific thing about this organization.

    He only knew that this Wolf League wasposed of many casual cultivators. Their movement had always been strange. Most of the internal members did not show their true faces to each other, and they only recognized the tokens instead of people.

    Even if someone killed its members and took their tokens, they could take their ce in the Wolf League.

    Perhaps this was also the reason why such a disorganized organization couldst to this day in a chaotic ce like the southern wilderness.

    TL: Wolf League? Will Liu Ming join itter?

 Chapter 675: Wolf League and Totem

    <h4>Chapter 675: Wolf League and Totem</h4>

    The strength of the Wolf League¡¯s members was said to be uneven, ranging from Condensation Period to Real Pellet State. Rumor had it that there were even Celestial State cultivators in the organization, but no one could verify that.

    After Liu Ming pondered thoughtfully for a while, he put down the coin. He picked up themunication jade slip and pressed it to his forehead. As he checked with Divine Thought, after a long while, he was immediately moved.

    This jade slip was a piece of news from the Wolf League organization that the fat old man received. It mentioned that a Wolf League¡¯s member found a trace of the five light bee in the depths of the Pig Dragon Mountain Range, and this person was now gathering Wolf League members in the nearby area. He prepared to secretly kill the five light queen bee inside to harvest the queen honey.

    There was also a map left in the jade slip, and the location to meet up was marked. As long as he held a Wolf League token, he could participate in this joint operation.

    After Liu Ming finished reading, he became very excited.

    In the area of ??Pig Dragon Mountain, people often teamed up to harvest the five light bee honey, but due to various reasons, they would be lucky enough to harvest the intermediate grade honey.

    But this time in the jade slip, it specifically mentioned that the location of the five light bee hive was very remote, so no one had found it yet. The strength of the beastkin bee inside was also extremely strong, so the honey produced by the queen bee would definitely be of extremely high quality. It was enough to refine a lot of the superb five light liquid.

    Since he didn¡¯t n to stay here for a long time, he could just take this opportunity to make a fortune. Anyway, the Wolf League only recognized the token instead of the person, so there was no need to worry about future troubles.

    After some consideration, Liu Ming picked up the bronze slip. As he wanted to check with Divine Thought, his face changed slightly.

    When his Divine Thought slightly touched the bronze slip, a white glow shed on the surface of the slips. In a sh, his Divine Thought was bounced back. It was impossible to get into it at all, let alone reading the content.

    A look of interest appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face. Since this bronze slip was bestowed with this kind of enchantment, it did not seem like amon thing.

    He immediately held the slip in his palms. As he channeled his spiritual power, a ck gas wrapped the slip. It was emitting a faint light, trying to resist the invasion of the ck gas.

    ¡°Eh, this seems to be a magical weapon...¡±

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but snort. He stopped his action and ced the bronze slip in front to look at it carefully. Sure enough, the surface of the slip was engraved with circles of almost unnoticeable faint spirit patterns.

    After he pondered for a moment, he forced a drop of blood essence from his fingertip on it. At the same time, he made a gesture with 1 hand and flicked his 10 fingers tounch symbols into the slip. At the same time, he started to chant.

    After a while, ayer of white light shed wildly above the slip, then it snapped and went out.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he saw this. He once again released Divine Thought into the slip.

    This time, his Divine Thought easily entered the slip.

    Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief, carefully reading the contents.

    In this bronze slip, it was written with a kind of ancient text of the ancient times. Fortunately, he had seen a lot of ancient texts before from the ancient records, so he could barely understand the meaning.

    It took him about 15 minutes to read all the content in it. He couldn¡¯t help showing a strange look on his face.

    In this bronze slip, the record was actually the totem mystic arts unique to the southern wilderness area, but it did not indicate any name rted to mystic arts. However, judging from the writing, it seemed to be quite ancient.

    In the bronze booklet, there was also an image of an ancient beast named ¡°Che Huan¡±. It was a monster that looked like a bull. Its body was densely covered with dragon scales, and it looked extremely hideous and unusually ferocious.

    ording to the texts, as long as one painted Che Huan on him and sacrificial refined it with a special mystic art, he could absorb all the beast souls in the world, granting him some incredible magical powers.

    Even this totem sacrificial refine to the end, it is really possible to summon a clone that is no less powerful than Chen Huan¡¯s true body.

    In addition, this unnamed totem mystic arts also recorded a method that didn¡¯t need to absorb beast souls. As long as one painted the totem on him, it couldpletely conceal his aura.

    ording to the description on the jade slip, this method of concealing aura was very mysterious, even the Celestial State powerhouse might not be able to see through the concealmentpletely.

    This made Liu Ming surprised. He was overjoyed secretly.

    Speaking of it, Liu Ming had been in this southern wilderness area for more than 10 years, and he naturally had some understanding of the totem mystic arts created in order to imitate the Beastkin n¡¯s talent in the southern wilderness.

    The power of totem mystic arts mainly depended on the mystery of the totem itself, and secondly, the beastkin¡¯s spiritual blood used when painting the totem.

    General low level totem only required normal beast blood, but the totem could only increase a few hundred kilograms of strength, a lighter figure, or a slight increase in physical defense.

    ording to the nameless totem mystic arts he obtained, he needed the blood of the beastkin from the Real Pellet State at least, and only the blood essence of the beastkin bull could be used. Since the conditions were so strict, it could be seen that this totem must be of a higher level.

    After Liu Ming looked uncertain for a while, he thought about the joint operation of the Wolf League to y the queen bee.

    ording to the jade slip, the queen bee of the five light bee swarm had at least the strength of Real Pellet State or higher, so those who participated in this operation must also have Real Pellet State cultivation.

    Although Liu Ming self-imed that his strength wasparable to the Real Pellet State, his cultivation was still at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period. In the southern wilderness where strength is respected, if he went there abruptly, not only he would not be affected, he would even be killed by other Wolf League¡¯s members.

    After thinking about this, Liu Ming had decided to paint this totem before the operation to hide his cultivation.

    But the blood of the beastkin bull above the Real Pellet State wasn¡¯t easy to find.

    But fortunately, there was a record at the back of the book. If he only needed to cover up his aura, he could use the blood of the ordinary beastkin bull to temporarily draw a totem.

    However, if he did this, the effect of mystic arts could onlyst for a period of time. Once the time limit expired, the totem would gradually fade, and the power to conceal aura would also be greatly reduced which would expose him to the Celestial State powerhouse¡¯s Divine Thought or even the Real Pellet State.

    Liu Ming quietly thought about it for a day and a night at the residence, then the next day, he went to various major shops.

    As expected, he went around the markets for a long time, but he didn¡¯t even find the blood of the beastkin bull in Real Pellet State.

    Therefore, he finally spent 100,000 spirit stones in arge-scale material shop to purchase a bottle of the blood of the Condensation Periodter stage red eye bull.

    After that, he went to a forging shop, spent about 100,000 spirit stones, ordered a spiritual weapon with a great ape mask that cut off Divine Thought, and returned to the inn¡¯s secret room again.

    Although the blood of the low level beastkin bull could only hide his aura for 1 month, he could only use it temporarily at the moment. Moreover, this operation would start 10 dayster, so the duration of 1 month was more than enough.

    As for whether there would be a Celestial State powerhouse or not, Liu Ming spected that it was basically impossible.

    As long as the people of the Wolf League were not stupid, they would invite a Celestial State powerhouse to join in this action.

    In the following time, Liu Ming sat cross-legged on a yellow futon in the secret room and meditated. After adjusting his state a little, he was ready to draw this totem by himself.

    Liu Ming first put the bronze slip on his forehead again to carefully examine the image of the fierce beast inside.

    This totem mystic art was not too difficult to draw. He just needed to use the corresponding material to draw the corresponding totem, then channeled his spiritual power into it ording to the method recorded by jade slip. It would be effective by then.

    Of course, if the drawn pattern was slightly different, it would naturally have no effect.

    After half an hour, Liu Ming deeply imprinted the image of this Che Huan in his mind before taking out a jade pen and a white bottle from the Sumeru Ring.

    The blood contained the blood of the red eye bull in the Condensation Periodter stage.

    He opened the bottle, lightly dipped the jade pen into the blood of the beastkin, and started drawing on his left shoulder. Every stroke was extremely solemn.

    In order to be foolproof, Liu Ming stopped his pen whenever he was unsure, closed his eyes, and meditated for a while before continuing to draw again.

    Since the preparations were quite adequate, he drew stroke by stroke carefully. After an hourter, the outline of a spiritual beast slowly emerged from the left shoulder to the chest.

    After more than half a day, a green bull with dragon scales and 4 legs was vividly drawn on its body.

    Liu Ming looked at the picture, and he was moved. Hepared it with Che Huan¡¯s pattern in the bronze slip repeatedly. After reconfirming that it was correct, he nodded in satisfaction.

    Afterward, he patted his shoulder lightly and channeled his spiritual power slowly onto the totem. Under the guidance of his spiritual power, a warm current circled Chen Huan¡¯s pattern ording to a specific route.

    Immediately afterward, there was a muffled noise!

    Che Huan¡¯s pattern suddenly shed a few times as if it was spiritual, then a translucent green bull phantasm emerged and roared a few times before returning to the totem on his skin.

    ¡°It seems there should be no problem!¡±

    After seeing this scene, Liu Ming muttered to himself and kept away the jade pen and the blood of the beastkin bull.

    Next, he bought some ordinary beast souls from the market and tried to sacrificial refine this totem.

    Unsurprisingly, after several attempts, there was no effect at all.

    It seemed that the blood of the beastkin bull was not effective enough to control this totem, so Liu Ming could only give up temporarily.

    TL: Will he summon the ancient beast Che Huan one day?

 Chapter 676: Wu Kui

    <h4>Chapter 676: Wu Kui</h4>

    After Liu Ming injected spiritual power into the totem, he found that his aura concealing effect was unexpectedly good. He immediately felt relieved.

    Next, he took a good rest to replenish his energy.

    Half a monthter, he disguised as a schr again and left the residence.

    He first went to the previous forging shop and received the hurriedly ordered giant ape mask. Although it was just an intermediate grade spiritual weapon that had no beneficial effect on Liu Ming, to match the totem to hide his aura and face, this mask was still needed.

    Next, Liu Ming took out the Pig Dragon Mountain Range map and scanned it, then he put on the great ape mask and flew out in a ck cloud. The location to meet up was at a mountain on the edge of the Pig Dragon Mountain Range.

    Half a dayter, near a bald mountain peak, a golden light stopped here, revealing a schr in a gray robe and a giant ape mask. It was Liu Ming.

    At this time, on the mountain peak, there were already 4 figures stood tens of meters away from each other in silence.

    1 slender woman was wearing a ck dress, and half of her face was covered by a ck gauze.

    A burly man not far away was wearing a leopard skin and a ferocious bull mask.

    The other 2 also used some means to cover their faces. Among them, the slightly thin figure should also be a woman. The cloak on the head seemed to have the effect of blocking Divine Thought, and the other was wearing a green robe with his face covered by a thin gray mist.

    Judging from the aura of these people, the masked woman had the highest cultivation, and she had almost reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage, while the other 3 were at the Real Pellet State early stage.

    The Wolf League¡¯s operation was really not simple as expected by Liu Ming. Real Pellet State cultivator, even in Taiqing Sect, was also master of a peak or an esoteric disciple.

    However, 4 people suddenly appeared here, so one could imagine the identities of these people in their respective forces.

    After hesitating for a while, Liu Ming jumped down from a ck cloud.

    The 4 people on the mountain had naturally spotted Liu Ming. As soon as Liu Ming appeared, he noticed that 4 Divine Thoughts swept over him, and a strange expression shed in his eyes.

    The masked woman flickered a few times before speaking with a slightly hoarse voice,

    ¡°Mister is also a member of the alliance, have you brought the token.¡±

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he flicked his sleeve and released a purple copper coin.

    The masked woman¡¯s arm blurred and grabbed in the air, then the purple copper coin flew into her palm. She held the coin with 2 fingers. After a careful look, she looked up again at Liu Ming again. She lifted another arm and pointed in the air with a finger.

    ¡°Poof.¡°

    A ck light beam wasunched into Liu Ming¡¯s chest.

    The next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s figure blurred and dissipated after being hit by the light beam; it was just a phantasm.

    ¡°After you saw the token, you still made a sneak attack. Care to exin your intention?¡± A faint voice came from behind the masked woman. Liu Ming appeared in a sh and spoke to the woman word by word.

    ¡°I¡¯m Hua Qingying, the organizer of this operation. Because I can¡¯t sense your cultivation, so I felt a little strange and tried to test you. I didn¡¯t expect mister¡¯s technique in hiding aura to be so unique. Sorry if I have offended you. However, in order to prevent people from faking their identities, I have tested the other people as well.¡± The masked woman turned around and said with a light smile to Liu Ming.

    ¡°If this is the case, I will forgive you. Since Fairy Hua has tested me, then am I eligible to participate in this operation?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Of course, mister can easily dodge my attack, you must be a Real Pellet State cultivator without a doubt. However, there is still 1 hour before the time to meet up ends. You can rest here for a while. If there isn¡¯t anyone elseing, then 5 of us will act together.¡± The masked woman replied without hesitation.

    After that, the woman threw the purple copper coin back to Liu Ming, and she turned and looked at the distant sky again.

    After Liu Ming collected the copper coin token, he ignored others, found an open space, and meditated quietly.

    After the masked woman confirmed Liu Ming¡¯s identity, the others withdrew their gazes from Liu Ming and still waited quietly.

    After half an hour.

    Suddenly, there was the sound of something flying at high speed from the distant sky!

    Immediately afterward, a bright glow arrived quickly with a sh. It appeared on an empty space above the mountain after a few seconds.

    After the light faded, a muscr man in his thirties was revealed. He had a feather on his head and wore fur clothes. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t cover his face. As soon as he appeared, an aura that was stronger than the masked woman was released. The 5 people present including Liu Ming were surprised.

    This person was truly a Real Pellet State intermediate stage powerhouse.

    As soon as the muscr man appeared, he nced around. He suddenly smiled at the masked woman, waved his arm, and flicked out a purple bronze coin with an ear-piercing whistling sound.

    The masked woman took the bronze coin, but her body was pushed back by half a step.

    ¡°Wu Kui, it¡¯s actually you!¡± Seeing this, the brawny man in leopard skin blurted out. His words were full of scrupulous.

    ¡°Haha, it seems that you recognize me. Might as well take off your mask and see if you and I know each other!¡± Wu Kui smiled boldly.

    ¡°Nevermind!¡± The brawny man snorted softly, then he turned his head and stopped speaking.

    Hua Qingying also obviously recognized Wu Kui. After throwing the coin back, although she didn¡¯t say anything, her eyes still flickered slightly.

    ¡°Hua Qingying, you and I are considered old acquaintances. Since you initiated this operation, why didn¡¯t you call me? Fortunately, I overheard Blightwalker mentioning this a few days ago. I had no choice but to kill him. After getting his token, I hurried over. After all, I like to obey the rules the most!¡± After Wu Kui smiled sullenly, the powerful spiritual pressure instantly dissipated.

    The cultivation of the few people present was not weak. No matter how strong Wu Kui¡¯s spiritual pressure was, they could naturally withstand it. After listening to his unscrupulous words that he had killed a Wolf League¡¯s member, their faces still changed slightly.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation was the weakest among the few people, with his physical strength, he was the most rxed person under the spiritual pressure of Wu Kui. But at this moment, he was secretly surprised too.

    He had also heard of the so-called ¡°Blightwalker¡±. He was the famous Real Pellet State cultivator in the area near the Pig Dragon Mountain Range.

    ¡°Wu Kui, since you have the token of this league, you can naturally participate in this operation.¡± The masked woman replied slowly after hesitating for a while.

    ¡°Very good! I always like sensible people. Other than that, I only want half of the honey produced by the queen bee.¡± After Wu Kuiughed, he said casually.

    ¡°Half of queen bee honey... absolutely no! Doesn¡¯t Brother Wu think this request is going too far? Don¡¯t overreach yourself.¡± As Hua Qingying heard this, she angrily rejected without hesitation.

    ¡°Hehe, since I dare to ask for so much, it is because of my great ability. By then, let me handle queen bee alone. So, the danger you all face will be greatly reduced. ¡°Wu Kui sneered without thinking.

    ¡°You¡¯re willing to hold back the queen bee... If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not non-negotiable.¡± This time, the masked woman was immediately moved, then she looked at Liu Ming and the others and sent a voice message to them.

    After a while, the masked woman, Liu Ming and the other 3 finally made a decision. She spoke to Wu Kui solemnly,

    ¡°Since Brother Wu is so confident, the queen bee honey can be divided to you in half, but the important task of holding back the queen bee will be handed over to you. As long as you can hold the queen bee for a period of time, we will deal with the other five light bees. After that, we will join forces to deal with the queen bee together. In addition, this queen bee may be at the Real Pellet Stateter stage, Brother Wu shouldn¡¯t force yourself too much.¡±

    ¡°No problem, it is absolutely no problem for me to hold the queen bee of the Real Pellet Stateter stage for a while.¡± Wu Kui waved his hand when he heard the words.

    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal! Now that the time hase, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone elseing to participate in this operation. Since Brother Wu identally joined this time, the difficulty of this operation should be reduced by a lot. What¡¯s more, for this operation, I specifically spent 7 million spirit stones to buy a ¡°sandalwood soul incense¡±, so this operation is guaranteed to seed.¡± The masked woman said confidently.

    ¡°It turns out that Ms. Hua still has the ¡®sandalwood soul incense¡¯ which is specially designed to restrain the demonic bee, then there will no problem of course...¡± The green robe man said hehe.

    ¡°But since I have spent a lot of money to buy the sandalwood soul incense, the corpse of the five light queen bee will belong to me. After all, it¡¯s me who discovered this beehive. Since Mr. Wu wants half of the queen bee honey, the remaining half and the ordinary bee honey will belong to you guys. Does anyone have any opinion for it?¡± Hua Qingying said orderly.

    Wu Kui naturally had no objection, and the other three did not have any objection too.

    Although Liu Ming was determined to get all the queen bee honey, before seeing the queen bee, he didn¡¯t dare to make any eye-catching moves.

    TL: The operation won¡¯t go so smoothly. Maybe someone will betray?

 Chapter 677: Five Light Queen Bee

    <h4>Chapter 677: Five Light Queen Bee</h4>

    ¡°Well, since you all have no opinion, I will brief about the specific n on the way. After all, there is still some distance before we reach the five light beehive. What¡¯s more, there are various beastkin in this Pig Dragon Mountain. If we arete for a few days, we will miss the weakest period after the queen beeys eggs.¡± After the masked woman said a few more words, she turned into a ck wind and flew away.

    ¡°Sister Hua¡¯s wind escape technique has be mysterious since we met a hundred years ago.¡± The woman wearing the cloak chuckled lightly, then she stepped on a white cloud and followed behind in a crystal light.

    Wu Kuiughed boldly, and he turned into a brilliant colorful light that chased after them.

    Among the remaining few people, the brawny man of the savage tribe let out a giant eagle that was 30 meters huge and sat on it while the man in a green robe turned into a ck mist and rolled away.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeve and released the golden sword. After making a sword gesture again, he turned into a golden light and rose into the sky.

    Half a dayter, everyone had entered the depths of the Pig Dragon Mountain vein. The trip was safe all the way, but arge swamp appeared in front of them.

    Looking around, there were patches of miasma formed by huge gray fog over the swamp. At the same time, it was mixed with the smell of rotting weeds, and there was even sticky and disgusting moisture floating in the air.

    Liu Ming frowned. It might not be so simple to pass through this swamp.

    The others seemed to be equally aware of the eerie aura permeating here, and they all stopped in front of the swamp.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess it wrong, this ce should be the famous ck Miasma Swarm. The miasma here can not only block Divine Thought, but it will also disrupt the field of view of more than 20 meters away. There is also a giant beastkin insect here. Although this beastkin insect is low in strength, their number is great, plus they have a strange poison which made them pretty troublesome to deal with. The woman wearing a cloak suddenly said.

    ¡°But if we detour to the other two peaks, I¡¯m afraid it will waste a lot of time, and it may be even more dangerous.¡± Another man in a green robe frowned, then said.

    ¡°Hehe, let me deal with the miasma in this swamp.¡± At this moment, the brawny man with a bull mask smiled and made a gesture to fly in front with the giant eagle.

    Then he spouted out a bloody gale from his mouth.

    Liu Ming was moved in sight of this.

    A faint bloody flickered around the brawny man¡¯s neck. Upon a closer look, it was a tattoo of a bloody giant tortoise.

    Obviously, this person was also using a kind of totem mystic arts, and the level was not low.

    As soon as the bloody gale was blown, it turned into a bloody wind beam that rushed to the miasma ahead.

    Tazy mist above the swamp was instantly scattered by the wind beam. A thousand meters in front, 10 giant dragonfly-like beastkin insects could vaguely be seen.

    These dragonflies were 10 meters in size. The pair of transparent wings were constantly waving, making a buzzing sound. The 2 red eyes were knuckle-size. The fangs in their mouth were rubbing against each other. As soon as the mist was blown away, they flew toward everyone in a buzz.

    Seeing this, Wu Kui directly went forward, took out a weapon, and waved forward ruthlessly.

    Arge piece of golden light rolled out!

    As soon as those giant dragonflies were hit, they were sliced into tiny pieces as if they had encountered a nemesis; they didn¡¯t even have a chance to defend.

    As Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank, he finally saw what Wu Kui was holding. It was a golden feather fan.

    ¡°Thanks for the effort, let¡¯s go then.¡± Hua Qingying was overjoyed. After thanking, everyone flew toward the path that was cleared by the gale.

    The brawny man was flying in front, constantly blowing away the miasma with the gale wind. If any beastkin insects came out, they were in easily by Wu Kui and the others.

    After a half-day journey, everyone walked out of this ck Miasma Swarm.

    Next, they encountered several batches of beastkins that ranged from the Condensation Period early stage to the Crystallization Periodter stage, but they were all easily dealt with by the Real Pellet State cultivators.

    2 dayster, under the lead of Hua Qingying, they came near a certain mountain in the depths of the Pig Dragon Mountain.

    ¡°Everyone, if the previous information is correct, the fight light beehive should be 1000 meters ahead.¡± The masked woman suddenly stopped and spoke to the others solemnly.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go over there as soon as possible ording to the original n.¡± Wu Kui said immediately.

    ¡°Of course. But in order to avoid any mistake, we should hide our aura and observe near the hive first. It¡¯s nothing wrong to y it safe.¡± Hua Qingying said cautiously.

    The others of course agreed to it.

    Although Wu Kui curled his lips, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    So everyone used their mystic arts to hide their figures, then they continued to fly forward.

    After Liu Ming tore a concealing talisman, his body turned into a faint phantasm as he followed up.

    For everyone, the 1000 meters journey only took a moment.

    But what surprised everyone was that bursts of sound came not far away.

    Liu Ming and the others were shocked, and they all scattered away and hid in the nearby clouds without the need tomunicate.

    As soon as Liu Ming hid his figure, he immediately poured spiritual power into his eyes and looked toward the ce where the crackling sound came from.

    In the distance, on the mountainside of a ck and green giant peak, there were 3 people who had strange looks. At first nce, they were the Beastkin n cultivators, fighting fiercely with a group of fist-sized giant ck bees.

    1 had long ears but sunken eyes; the other had brown feathers all over his arms.

    Thest beastkin cultivator had gray hair, but there was a faint murderous intenting from his forehead.

    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect someone to be ahead of us. But there are only 2 low level Real Pellet State and 1 Pseudo Pellet State. They actually dared to touch the five light queen bee; they are simply insane.¡± Wu Kui¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the white cloud.

    ¡°It¡¯s great, just let them test the queen bee¡¯s strength for us first. If these beastkin cultivators get lucky, then we will kill them and snatch the treasure.¡± The masked woman¡¯s chuckles also sounded in the ears of the others.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed a few times, and he didn¡¯t say anything. He looked into the giant cave near the battle between the 3 beastkin cultivators and the giant bee.

    It seems that it should be the hive of the five light bees. Do these beastkin cultivators know that there is a terrifying queen bee inside?

    At this moment, the 3 beastkin cultivators had already cleaned up all the five light bees with a me breath and wind des.

    The Pseudo Pellet State beastkin cultivator took out a storage talisman and smashed it to pieces.

    A white light shed, and something blood red was sshed around the floor, emitting a thick bloody smell. At the same time, the 3 beastkin cultivators hid behind the nearby rocks.

    ¡°Eh, these beastkin cultivators are also here prepared. They even prepared the blood of the green leaf rat to lure the bee swarm to leave the hive and slowly kill them.¡± The woman in a cloak was surprised.

    Hua Qingying snorted softly, reminding everyone to be careful and not make noises to avoid being discovered.

    Only a few moments after the blood was sshed, a buzzing sound came from the cave.

    A huge adult five light bee flew out. Its size and aura were iparable by the previous group of ordinary giant bees.

    The next moment, a brown chain appeared out of thin air, firmly locking the body of the giant bee. Simultaneously, a gray light shed and shed the adult bee in half; it was a joint attack from the 2 Real Pellet State beastkin cultivators.

    But just when the 3 Beastkin n cultivators nned to collect the corpse of this adult bee, a soaring spiritual pressure burst out from the hive!

    Immediately after a few buzzes, 2rger bees with five colors spirit patterns on their wings shed and blocked the 3 beastkin cultivators.

    The 3 were shocked. They immediately took out their spiritual weapons, but the 2 giant bees didn¡¯t mean to attack. They were just fluttering their wings in the air.

    ¡°I thought that except for the queen bee, they are only ordinary beastkin bees. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be 2 of the Real Pellet State!¡± The masked woman took a deep breath and spoke to the party solemnly.

    ¡°Hmph, with me in your party, even if there are more of these two Real Pellet State beastkin bees, it will only increase some effort.¡± Wu Kui snorted.

    Just when the 3 beastkin cultivators were shocked and immediately began to retreat, arger giant bee surrounded by purple mist also flew out from the cave.

    After a transformation, the purple mist suddenly dissipated and disappeared, then it was reced by a purple giant bee of 40 meters huge. It was full of gorgeous five colors spirit patterns.

    This bee was not only ferocious, but its lower body was several timesrger than the upper body, giving people a very clumsy feeling. As soon as the bee appeared, an airwave suddenly rolled out of its body. The nearby space was buzzing and distorting due to it.

    The 2 beastkin cultivators staggered back with a horrified face under the pressure.

    The Pseudo Pellet State beastkin cultivator even copsed to the ground instantly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes twitched slightly!

    This purple giant bee seems to be the five light queen bee, but how is its aura so terrifying!

    TL: Even Liu Ming is scared? Could it be at theter stage?

 Chapter 678: Totem Pillar

    <h4>Chapter 678: Totem Pir</h4>

    ¡°Not right! Didn¡¯t Ms. Hua say that the queen bee should be in a weakened state and its cultivation will plummet to the intermediate stage after it hadid eggs in the past few days? Why does it seem like it is at the perfect stage now? I think this mission isn¡¯t safe now, and we need to n again.¡± The man with a bull mask said in horror and anger.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. Could it be that the queen did noty eggs or it happened to mutate whenying eggs?¡± Hua Qingying also sounded hesitating. She sounded full of doubt and horror as well.

    This time, Wu Kui just snorted, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Liu Ming stared into the distance with his eyes slightly squinted; he didn¡¯t blink his eyes at all.

    Because at this moment, the terrifying queen bee had made a move.

    The queen bee¡¯s huge body just blinked, then it appeared behind the Pseudo Pellet State Beastkin cultivator and stabbed his head with its stinger.

    As this person tried to make a gesture with both hands, his hands dropped weakly. His body quickly shrank into a dry corpse.

    A Pseudo Pellet State powerhouse was instantly killed without being able to fight back; his blood was even drained.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help taking a breath.

    This queen bee is actually so powerful. Although the Pseudo Pellet State and the Real Pellet State perfect stage have a big difference, it is still astounding that the cultivator is killed in a moment.

    Seeing this scene, Wu Kui¡¯s face also twitched slightly.

    ¡°No, hurry up!¡±

    The beastkin cultivator with brown feathers immediately roared in anger seeing this. At the same time, heunched a burst of spikes.

    Then he quickly turned around and escaped toward a mountain. He had appeared a thousand meters more away in just a few moments.

    And another beastkin cultivator with long ears. He released a white mist from his sleeve and flew into another direction in a yellow light.

    The five light queen bee shrieked. The purple spirit patterns on its body flickered, and it vanished into thin air, dodging all the spikes.

    The next moment, the queen bee¡¯s huge body appeared in front of the beastkin cultivator with long ears. He had no choice but to stop. Behind him, 2 rays of light wereunched with a spatial fluctuation.

    It was 2 Real Pellet State bees.

    Because the distance was a little far away, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t see too clearly the fighting situation there. He only felt waves of violent spiritual power fluctuations, and he could see lights of various colors rose into the sky.

    The beastkin cultivator with long ears transformed into a gray giant rat, desperately resisting the attacks of 3 bees.

    ¡°If the 2 escape together, they absolutely can¡¯t survive. It seems that only 1 can survive. It¡¯s a pity that this beastkin cultivator with long ears who is the strongest among the 3 will have to die here. ¡°The brawny man nearby suddenly said softly.

    ¡°Mr. Wu, do you think with the 6 of us and the assistance of this sandalwood soul incense, can we take this queen bee down?¡± The masked woman¡¯s eyes shed a few times, then she suddenly asked.

    ¡°Even with the assistance of the sandalwood soul incense, it will take a while to kill this queen bee at the perfect stage. What¡¯s more, there are 2 Real Pellet State bees with the queen bee. If we fight head on, it¡¯s hard to say whether who will win.¡± Wu Kui nced at Liu Ming and other people and said faintly. His original arrogant demeanor was gone.

    While they were talking, a heart-wrecking scream came from the giant rat transformed by the long ears cultivators.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Then, dense gray lights burst out of his body!

    Immediately afterward, a loud explosion resounded across the sky. The 3 bees were instantly overwhelmed by a dazzling giant gray light ball.

    This Real Pellet State giant rat beastkin cultivator actually chose to blew up his Real Pellet!

    As the earth trembled violently in the distance, the small mountain peak nearby was also blown off.

    Suddenly, under the flying sand and rocks, it was impossible to see the specific situation clearly.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, this beastkin cultivator is quite bold. At such a close distance, if he can hurt the queen bee, it would do us a great favor.¡± Seeing this, the woman wearing a cloak murmured with a hint of surprise.

    Liu Ming squinted and stared at the explosion spot at the foot of the mountain with a thoughtful and uncertain look.

    ¡°You think too much. Even though the power of exploding Real Pellet is huge, the aura of the queen bee didn¡¯t change at all. It should have dodged the explosion. Instead, a bee seems to be injured heavily; its aura seems to be weakened by a lot.¡± Wu Kui nced at the woman in a cloak and snorted softly.

    At this moment, a purple shadow shed out of the gray light ball in the distance. It was the unharmed five light queen bee. It stayed at the entrance of the cave for a while and looked around, then it devoured all the flesh and blood before making a delighted scream and returning into the hive.

    When everyone saw this, they were all horrified.

    At this time, the gray light ball caused by the Real Pellet¡¯s explosion slowly faded, revealing the figure of 2 of the worker bees. Both of them slowly flew toward the entrance of the cave.

    One of them was missing half of its wings, and there was also a huge ck hole on its body. Some purple blood was oozing out from it.

    After 2 Real Pellet State bees patrolled the entrance of the cave, they also flew in.

    The other bee hovered in mid-air for a while, then it retracted its wing and dived down, disappearing from the sight of everyone.

    Before long, when it flew up again, it carried a gray giant rat with no aura and flew toward the entrance.

    ¡°It seems that it should be the worker bee blocked the explosion for the queen bee.¡± Hua Qingying retracted his gaze, appeared from the nearby cloud, and said with a sigh.

    ¡°Since the queen bee is unharmed, it seems that I need to make a new n.¡± The man in a green robe also said in a deep voice.

    Liu Ming and others also appeared nearby. Although they didn¡¯t speak, they all looked odd on their faces.

    At this moment, Hua Qingying suddenly turned her head and looked at Wu Kui on the side.

    ¡°Ms. Hua, you are the organizer of this operation. Why are you looking me?¡± Wu Kui spread his hands and said disapprovingly.

    ¡°Mr. Wu, if you have any way to deal with this queen bee, you might as well say it. Your savage tribe has various totem mystic arts. I have heard of some powerful totem previously. No big deal, I will give you more benefit after it¡¯s done.¡± Hua Qingying said with a smile suddenly.

    ¡°Hehe, since Ms. Hua said so, I won¡¯t hide anymore. I indeed have a way, but I still need help from this fellow friend.¡± Wu Kui touched his chin, looked at the brawny man, and said with an odd expression.

    ¡°Is Mr. Wu talking about the...¡± The brawny man said with a move of his expression.

    ¡°Yes, it is the totem pir. You are also from the savage tribe, so I won¡¯t exin much. My totem pir has a way to greatly restrict the opponent. If it¡¯s used with the sandalwood soul incense, it should be no problem to deal with the queen bee. I will personally entangle the queen bee by then, and you will channel the pir.¡± Wu Kui said slowly to the brawny man.

    ¡°Since Mr. Wu is so confident, I will channel the pir.¡± The brawny man only hesitated for a moment, then he nodded.

    Liu Ming and others of course had no opinion.

    ¡°Since you all agree to it, we should set up the totem pir and array right now. Then, we will start the operation immediately.¡± Wu Kui said without thinking.

    So after everyone looked at each other, they flew into the forest below.

    After a dozen minutes, everyonended on an empty grasnd.

    ¡°Let¡¯s choose here. It has some distance away from the hive. It shouldn¡¯t disturb other bees during the fight,¡± The masked woman said after looking around.

    Wu Kui nodded. He flicked his sleeve andunched a green pir with the size of the index finger. The pir slowly spun in the air.

    Then, Wu Kuiunched a few symbols at it. After the green pir shined a few times, it erged andnded heavily on the grasnd.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved, looking carefully at this huge pir.

    The pir was engraved withyers of green spirit patterns, and a lifelike beastkin tiger pattern was at the top of the pir.

    As Wu Kui keptunching symbols, circles of light green ripples spread to the surrounding with the totem pir as the center. The radius of 100 meters around became green in color.

    Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, and he immediately felt a looming enchantment force from it.

    ¡°This totem pir is really amazing.¡± The masked woman said with a chuckle.

    Wu Kui did not speak. He took out a set of 8 yellow formation gs from his sleeve and threw it into the air.

    ¡°Split!¡±

    In the air, after a burst of yellow light, the 8 formation gs flew away in 8 directions. They were evenly distributed around the totem pir, forming an array of about an acre in size.

    After doing all this, Wu Kui took out a yellow disk array andunched a few symbols into it.

    With the buzzing sound of the disk array, a cloud of yellow mist emerged from the surrounding yellow formation gs and diffused throughout the entire array space.

    TL: The problem is how are they going to lure the queen bee out without taking some heat???

 Chapter 679: Lure Out the Queen Bee and Kill i

    <h4>Chapter 679: Lure Out the Queen Bee and Kill i</h4>

    ¡°When the five light queen bee is lured into the range of the array, you open a path for it to enter. After channeling the totem pir together with the sandalwood soul incense, youe in and drag it with me. It should be no problem for you and I to hold this queen bee with this array. But to hold it, we have to wait before the others are here. If we attack abruptly, it will not be easy to resist the desperate blow of this queen bee. As for these talismans, you all have to take it so that you are unaffected by the totem pir.¡± Wu Kui first threw the disk array in his hand to the savage tribe brawny man with a bull mask. After taking out a few silver talismans, he threw them to Liu Ming and the others.

    ¡°Mr. Wu, don¡¯t worry.¡± The brawny man took the disk array and said confidently.

    In the following time, Wu Kui exchanged ideas with the brawny man about the points that needed to be paid attention to when presiding over this circle.

    Hua Qingying took out a ck jade box and handed it to Wu Kui very carefully.

    ¡°Let me speak frankly. I have sacrificial refined this totem pir for almost 10 years. It is connected to my mind. If any of you dare to have ill-intention of this totem or try to snatch the totem away while I¡¯m leaving, then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Before Wu Kui left, he suddenly said to the brawny man.

    ¡°Hmph, Mr. Wu is overthinking. Why will I put my life at risk for this totem pir?¡± The brawny man snorted and walked directly to the corner of the array.

    Only then did Wu Kui look at ease. He flew toward the beehive in a colorful escape light.

    Seeing this, several other people also rose into the air soon afterward, and they quickly began to discuss with a voice transmission.

    Now that they knew that the queen bee was in the cave, they naturally tried their best to conceal their aura.

    ¡°After Wu Kui lures away the five light queen bee, 4 of us will deal with the 2 Real Pellet State bees. 1 will deal with the injured bee while the other 3 deal with the another. Although the injured bee suffered heavy injuries, it is still a Real Pellet State beastkin, does anyone willing to volunteer? Of course, the corpse of the bee will belong to anyone who volunteers.¡± The masked woman asked while flying.

    The other people looked at each other with hesitation.

    Everyone knew that the more injured the beast was, the more dangerous it was. Even if the Real Pellet State bee had been injured, who could guarantee that it would not have some two desperate means or it would simply self-destruct its Real Pellet. Fighting it alone was of course dangerous.

    On the contrary, working together as 3 to deal with another Real Pellet State bee was naturally much safer.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming suddenly changed his mind, then he slowly spoke,

    ¡°Since no one wants to, let me take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Then we will have to let you do the heavy work. If you can kill it alone, it is fine to hold the injured bee first. When we finished off the other one, we will help you immediately.¡± Hua Qingying was immediately overjoyed by Liu Ming¡¯s decision.

    Liu Ming naturally smiled and said nothing.

    After a dozen minutes, they once again came to the vicinity of the cave entrance.

    ¡°If everyone is ready, then I will go ce the bait and other stuff at the entrance first.¡± The man in a green robe said with a slight cough after checking the terrain around the entrance.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Hua Qingying nodded, but Wu Kui looked indifferent.

    The man in a green robe disregarded the look of the others and came to the cave entrance. He carefully put the pointed cones of a few faint golden talismans into the ground and covered them slightly with mud. The circle was about 10 meters in size. After tearing a storage talisman, a bloody scent spread out as a pile of bloody flesh gushed out.

    ¡°Could this be the me Burst Cone?¡± The woman in a cloak nced at the ces where the pointed cones were buried, and she couldn¡¯t help asking with surprise.

    Liu Ming was slightly shocked hearing that.

    He had also heard a little about this me Burst Cone at the auctions he had participated in these years. It was a well-known consumable spiritual weapon in the southern wilderness area. It was a special metal that was made after quenching in the mes for at least 10 years. Once it was done, the me energy in it must be contained by a specially made talisman. Once the talisman was activated, it would burst into mes. The power was equal to a desperate attack of the Crystallization Period cultivator. The price was quite expensive.

    ¡°It should be, but even if these more than 10 explode together and the power is not minor, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s still not enough to hurt the queen bee.¡± Wu Kui said while curling his lips.

    Hua Qingying still looked the same as if she expected the action of the man in a green robe.

    As they spoke, the man in the green robe had arranged everything properly. He once again turned into a mist and hid behind a boulder not far away.

    Seeing this, Wu Kui also flickered and appeared on an ancient tree near the hive.

    The other people also hid in the sky.

    After just a few moments, a powerful spiritual pressure surged out from the cave again. It was the unharmed Real Pellet State bee. After looking around, the injured bee also flew out.

    Not long after the 2 bees flew out, a purple phantasm also flew out in a stagger.

    It was the five light queen bee of the Real Pellet State perfect stage, but its purple spirit patterns were dimmer. the difference is that the purple spirit patterns on its back seem to be dimmed a bit, and its aura also seemed to be weaker. .

    When Liu Ming was a little puzzled, Hua Qingying¡¯s voice sounded in his ear.

    ¡°After the five light queen bee has swallowed the beastkin cultivator¡¯s blood, it should haveid the eggs. Now its cultivation has dropped, it seems that we are here at the right time.¡±

    Several other people also discovered this, and they were naturally overjoyed to see this.

    At this moment, the 2 worker bees pped their wings and wandered around the small circle made by the man in a green robe, but they didn¡¯t seem to notice any abnormalities. They suddenly turned around and made a buzzing sound to the queen bee at the back.

    After the queen bee made a strange cry, it flew straight into the small circle and devoured the pile of flesh on the ground.

    At this moment, after the man in a green robe emerged from the boulder in a blur. At the same time, he flicked his fingers andunched rays of green light into the small circle. A burst of crackling sound spread out, following by a loud explosion!

    Several clusters of silver fire clouds soared into the sky, drowning all the 3 bees in an instant.

    However, only a momentter, a purple figure rushed out of the fire clouds, then it circled and made an extremely angry shriek. It was the queen bee covered in purple spirit patterns.

    The me Burst Cone didn¡¯t seem to hurt the queen bee as no injury could be seen on the queen bee, but this sudden strike also totally angered the queen bee.

    Its purple eyes were locking at the man in a green robe not far away; its antennas were trembling; the faint purple spirit patterns on the pair of five-colors wings also shed wildly.

    Afterward, the other 2 bees also rushed out of the silver fire clouds, but their bodies were all scorched. They looked at the man in a green robe with bloodthirsty eyes.

    As the face of the man in a green robe changed, he immediately took out a green g. As soon as he raised it, green mist gushed out all over his body. After a roll, it wrapped the 2 Real Pellet State bees in it.

    At this moment, Wu Kui rushed out and waved the golden feather fan in his hand,unching waves of golden lights at the purple queen bee.

    After the five light queen bee shrieked, it turned around andunched a purple lightning arc from its antennas at the golden lights.

    For a while, golden halo and purple halo intertwined in the air; bursts of destructive aura swept all around.

    However, at this moment, Wu Kui suddenly kept his spiritual weapon and escaped in a five color ray.

    The five light queen bee screamed, and it turned into a purple escape light and pursued.

    Seeing this, the 2 Real Pellet State bees desperately hit the mist that trapped them, wanting to follow the queen bee.

    However, the man in a green robe desperately waved the g in his hand, releasing more green mist to entangle the 2 bees. Then, he raised his head and shouted,

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, 3 people appeared with a fluctuation in the sky, and they dived down immediately.

    The five light queen bee in the distance seemed to notice something wrong. It paused slightly in the air, looked back and wanted to turn around, but it was immediately angered by Wu Kui¡¯s burst of golden light. With a sh of purple spirit patterns, it continued to pursue Wu Kui.

    At this time, Hua Qingying and the woman in a cloak had entered the mist. The uninjured bee was attacked by both of them immediately..

    The man in a green robe outside was overjoyed. He immediately channeled the g. After the green mist tumbled, the injured bee was released; he joined the battle in the mist in a sh.

    After the injured bee shrieked, it soared into the sky. After a few shes, it flew out hundreds of meters away. It didn¡¯t bother about the bee at all and chased in the direction of the queen bee.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming shed out in front of the injured bee expressionlessly. As he waved his sleeves, a bone shield flew out. It spun and transformed into a ck mist that trapped him and the bee.

    Liu Ming already had a n to deal with this injured bee. He must use his most powerful killing moves, but he didn¡¯t want to show the Hell Prison and the true spirit flying sword in front of others.

    Therefore, after some consideration, he thought of using this foggy sea of the ??Nine Skulls Shield as a cover.

    TL: What a lucky day? The queen bee has justid eggs? How will the mission turn out in the end?

 Chapter 680: Besiege the Queen Bee

    <h4>Chapter 680: Besiege the Queen Bee</h4>

    In the ck mist, the injured bee starred at Liu Ming with bloodthirsty eyes. The pair of mutted wings stirred up gusts of wind from time to time to prevent the mist from getting close to it.

    After they confronted for a few seconds, the bee suddenly made a strange cry and took the lead in attacking. The stinger on its tail trembled and wasunched. It turned into hundreds of inch-sized light yellow sting that sted at Liu Ming.

    At the same time, another stinger was spawn again after a sh of yellow light, and another wave of stings wasunched again.

    As Liu Ming made a gesture, the Nine Skull Shield immediately appeared in front of him. With a green me attack, it melted most of the stings into ashes.

    Then, he channeled his spiritual power, and ck gas rolled out. He transformed into 3 ck phantasms and sted out.

    ¡°Bang bang¡°, 2 phantasms were pierced through by the stings, turning back into rolling ck gas. The 3rd phantasm shed and appeared behind the bee. Liu Ming lifted his hand slightly.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A thick silver lightning arc wasunched from his palm. It burst apart in the air, turning into silver lightning sparks that shrouded the bee.

    Although the bee was injured before, it was still a Real Pellet State beastkin after all. It suddenly pped its wings, and ayer of five-color aura burst out of its body surface. It actually blocked all the silver lightning sparks. It turned around and shriek furiously, its stinger turned into a huge cone phantasm and sted at Liu Ming fiercely.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was shocked. He tapped his forehead. After a sh of golden light, a small golden sword rolled out silently. With another sh, it shed on the giant cone phantasm.

    There was a muffled sound!

    The cone phantasm was instantly shed into pieces, then a 10 meters huge giant golden sword appeared on top of the bee and struck down fiercely.

    A hint of fear shed in the eyes of the bee. The pair of antennas suddenly moved up, turning into 2 giant shadows that whipped up; its forelimbs suddenly moved up to block; a blood red stringer wasunched at Liu Ming in a sh.

    Obviously, this bee already knew the power of Liu Ming, so it burst out all its skills.

    The bloody light was extremely fast. Before the giant golden sword in the air had struck down, it came to Liu Ming first as if it was teleporting.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. Without any movement of his feet, his figure had retreated in a series of afterimages. His figure turned into 3 phantasms again.

    However, the bloody light ignored the other 2 phantasms and pursued the 3rd phantasm like the bee could automatically identify Liu Ming¡¯s true body.

    Liu Ming was horrified. Without saying a word, he used the ghostly movement he learned in the illusion and loomed in the ck mist. The bloody light couldn¡¯t really catch him for a while.

    At this moment, the bee shrieked painfully after a golden sh. The 2 antenna phantasms and the 2 giant forelimbs were shed off by the giant golden sword.

    Then the golden giant sword shed fiercely on the body of the bee without any obstruction, cutting off its tail and lower half of its body.

    Even Real Pellet State bee had a sturdy body, how could it bepared with the sharpness of the true spirit flying sword, not to mention that it had already been seriously injured.

    Liu Ming, who was still using the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique to avoid the bloody light, was delighted to see this, but his face changed slightly the next moment.

    The remaining half of the bee pped its wing and soared into the sky in a buzz. It actually wanted to escape.

    But the next moment, Liu Ming sneered. His figure was still moving like a ghost, but he made a gesture a tap at the mutted bee in the air.

    ¡°Puff puff puff¡°, after a frantic burst of ck mist near the demon bee, 9 skull phantasms rushed out and bit the mutted bee to death.

    The bee struggled desperately in shock, but it couldn¡¯t break free for a while.

    At this moment, a golden light shed from below. The small golden sword danced and attacked with a dense cold sword light, slicing the bee into pieces. Before its soul managed to escape, it was melted in the golden light.

    At this time, the bloody stinger that pursued Liu Ming copsed and disappeared after a whine.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming shed a look of surprise on his face, but he immediately moved with one hand.

    The Void Sword hovered in the distance before sting back.

    At the same time, the nearby ck mist rolled and returned back into a bone shield.

    Liu Ming only flicked his sleeves and put away the shield.

    At the next time, he took out another storage talisman, collected the small half of the corpse of the demon bee and the flesh before turning his head to look at the battle on the other side.

    Explosions still sounded continuously from the green mist. They were apparently still fighting.

    Obviously, the other unharmed bee was very difficult to deal with. Even if the 3 of them joined forces, they couldn¡¯t kill it in such a short time.

    And from Liu Ming casting the mist to trap the bee to killing it, it only took a dozen seconds.

    With a slight contemtion, he took out 2 Heavy Water Droplets and rushed into the green mist...

    At the same time, dozens of miles away, in the array where they had set up the totem pir.

    The brawny savage tribe man, who was closing his eyes in cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes suddenly and looked toward the distant horizon.

    A bright light over there was flying toward him quickly. Behind the light, a purple escape light was chasing tightly.

    The savage tribe man looked solemn. The light in front was naturally Wu Kui, and the purple escape light at the back was undoubtedly the five light queen bee.

    With a move of his expression, he waved his hand, sent a symbol at the brown-gray incense in front of the totem pir, and lit it up.

    Suddenly, a faint fragrance spread through the entire array.

    Then, heunched a symbol into a light blue disk array that he had already held in his hand.

    At the same time, with a sh of brilliant light at the corner of the array, an opening of several ten meters in size appeared after the faint golden light curtain rippled.

    Seeing this, Wu Kui, who had just reached, made a gesture, dived down from the air and shed into the opening.

    As soon as the escape light faded, Wu Kui¡¯s figure appeared next to the brawny savage tribe man.

    As for the purple escape light transformed by the five light queen bee, it elerated and entered the array through the opening without any hesitation.

    ¡°Hurry up and close the array.¡± Seeing that the queen bee was lured into the array, Wu Kui immediately instructed the brawny man delightedly.

    The brawny savage tribe man made a gesture, as the faint blue disk array sh, the opening was instantly closed again.

    As soon as the five light queen bee entered the array, it seemed to perceive the strange fragrance permeating in the array and the restriction of the totem pir. After a few strange shrieks, it turned around abruptly and crashed toward the light curtain.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    Under the violent crash of the five light queen bee, the pale golden light curtain swayed continuously.

    ¡°What are you doing in a daze?¡± Wu Kui roared, then he charged toward the queen bee. Simultaneously, he spat out the golden feather fan. He waved andunched a burst of golden qi at the five light queen bee.

    The brawny man also dared not neglect. He pped his waist, and a green light rolled out apanied by a roar of beasts. When it condensed, it turned into a green one-horned rhino. It stomped and charged at the five light queen bee.

    ...

    At the same time, the battle on Liu Ming¡¯s side was alsoing to an end.

    At this moment, under the siege, the remaining bee was extremely fierce, but its aura had already weakened. Its ck and yellow body was covered with scars of various depths.

    Just when everyone was nning tobine their forces to kill it with 1 blow, the bee suddenly made a strange cry.

    A burst of buzzing sound came not far away from the cave entrance. A chaotic aura came from the cave as dozens of inch size bees swarmed out.

    ¡°You all quickly kill the bees, I will try to hold them temporarily.¡± Hua Qingying¡¯s expression changed. After saying this, she turned around and flew toward the hive.

    The woman in a mask chanted as she flew over quickly. The ck ribbon was released from her hand. It rolled and turned into a hundred meters in size giant ck flower.

    This giant flower had five petals. Each petal was ck as ink; even the roots were ck. As it trembled, several clusters of ck air rolled out from it.

    Suddenly, at the entrance of the hive, a thick ck mist quickly spread away, enveloping all the low level bees in an instant.

    These bees were at most at the early stage of the Crystallization Period. Although the number was huge, in this thick ck mist, they seemed to have lost their direction and flew around cluelessly.

    After Liu Ming nced at it, although he was a little surprised by the woman¡¯s strange skill, he was relieved to see that. Hebined the Heavy Water Droplets again and smashed at the bee with a hill phantasm.

    TL: Can they sessfully kill the queen bee in the end?

 Chapter 681: Kill the Queen Bee Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 681: Kill the Queen Bee Part 1</h4>

    This bee was obviously about to fall. At this moment, it was desperately shaking its stinger tounch countless green silks to resist the green light released by the man in a green robe.

    The woman in a cloak wandered around the bee like a ghost while waving the miao de non-stop. Obviously, most of the wounds on the bee were caused by this woman.

    This bee couldn¡¯t avoid the hill phantasm falling on top under the drag of these 2 people. Boom, it was mmed by the hill phantasm.

    Taking this opportunity, the woman in a cloak suddenly let out a groan, the miao de in her hand once again turned into 10 meters long crystal de shadow that assaulted the five color wings.

    The bee suddenly let out a strange cry as it waved the pair of wings on its back again and again. A five color light flourished, and ayer of light curtain emerged around it.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The crystal de shadow released by the woman in a cloak only made the light curtain slightly sunken, but she couldn¡¯t break it. The next moment, the woman¡¯s wrist shook, and the miao de wasunched in a crystal light.

    Another ¡°bang!¡°

    A hole was broken in the colorful light curtain, and the light curtain shattered inch by inch.

    Then, the miao de shed and pierced through the eyes of the bee, causing the bee to scream immediately.

    At the same time, 2 lights shed on both sides of the bee; the man in a green robe and the woman in a cloak appeared in sync.

    The man in a green robe raised his hand and released the g. The g grew to the size of several tens meters, and the dragon pattern on the g turned into a giant green dragon that bit at the bee.

    The crystal miao de in the hand of the woman in a cloak had disappeared, and it was reced by a silver bracelet. In a sh, it turned into a huge ring that covered the bee, and it released strands of silver silk to entangle the bee.

    The bee struggled desperately to get rid of the silver ring entanglement, but more tiny wounds were caused on its body. However, despite the entanglement, it could still releaseyers of five color light at the giant green dragon.

    The giant green dragon couldn¡¯t free itself from the bind of the five color light for a while.

    This bee was worthy of being a Real Pellet State beastkin. It could still resist the joint attack of the 3 under such severe injuries. As its wing blurred, it sted toward the direction of the cave entrance.

    Seeing that the situation was unfavorable for the bee, it finally had the thought of running away.

    At this moment, Liu Ming shed out like a ghost in front. He relentlesslyunched a fist covered in deep purple scales.

    ¡°Boom.¡°

    This bee was knocked flying out immediately.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a crystal light that came from behind instantly shed this bee into 8 pieces.

    After another roll of the crystal light, the woman in a cloak appeared, holding the seemingly sharp miao de of several inches in her hand.

    This woman actually performed the art of the body and de fusion!

    At the moment this bee was beheaded, the five color light that had originally entangled the giant green dragon suddenly shattered and dissipated into light spots in the air.

    ¡°Miss¡¯ de controlling technique is really amazing. It really is an eye-opener for me.¡± Liu Ming retracted his fist and said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Not at all, if you didn¡¯t push it back with the punch, I would never be able to get it so easily.¡± The woman in a cloak replied faintly.

    ¡°This battle is not over yet. If you have something to say, let¡¯s talkter.¡± At this moment, the man in a green robe called back the giant green dragon that had turned into the small g. After saying quickly, he shed straight toward the cave entrance.

    Upon hearing the words, the woman in the cloak raised her eyebrows and followed the man in a green robe.

    With a nce, Liu Ming noticed that the giant ck flower cast by Hua Qingying seemed thinner than before.

    With a move of his mind, he immediately dashed forward too.

    ...

    At the same time, in the array of dozens of miles away.

    A five color light and a crimson escape light were flying nonstop. Behind them was the five light bee that shone with purple light.

    Looking at the ferocious appearance of this five light queen bee, if it weren¡¯t for the double debuffs from the totem pir and sandalwood soul incense, it would have caught up with them and started fighting.

    ¡°Mr. Wu, I never thought we can only run for our lives under the blessing of the totem pir and the sandalwood soul incense¡± While running, the brawny man spoke to Wu Kui with a voice transmission.

    ¡°hmph, this is at least a beastkin of the Real Pellet State perfect stage, even if it may seem a little weak just afterying eggs, you and I will not get any advantage to fight head-on. Do you want to let Hua Qingying and the others to get all the benefits?¡± Wu Kui said with a look of disdain.

    ¡°But if you and I still don¡¯t take action, the effect of this sandalwood soul incense will be weaker and weaker.¡± The voice of the brawny man still sounded hesitating.

    ¡°The 4 of them actually took more than 1 hour to deal with 2 Real Pellet State early stage bees; 1 of them was even seriously injured. Are they waiting for us to exhaust our spiritual power before showing up so that they can...¡± Wu Kui¡¯s face sank when he heard this.

    But at this moment, the brawny shouted in joy.

    ¡°Mr. Wu, here theye!¡±

    At this moment, there was a burst of whistling sound from the distant sky; 4 escape lights wereing. After only a few shes, they stopped at a height of more than 1000 meters move above the circle.

    Seeing this, Wu Kui made an eye gesture to the brawny man, stopped and waved the golden feather fan tounch a dazzling golden wind at the queen bee.

    The five light queen bee swung its stringer,unching a thick sting phantasm.

    Suddenly, there was a loud ¡°boom¡± in the air.

    As soon as the golden wind collided with the string phantasm, it was pierced through by it; the sting flew toward Wu Kui with undiminished momentum.

    Wu Kui moved his body abruptly to barely dodge the sting phantasm as if he had expected the attack.

    There was a burst of flying sand and rocks.

    The sting sted out a big hole on the ground.

    The brawny barbarian took this advantage where Wu Kui attracted the queen bee andunched a symbol into the faint blue disk array. An opening appeared again above the array.

    ¡°Come in quickly,¡± the brawny man shouted.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and others immediately entered the array in a sh; some took out their spiritual weapons and some cast mystic arts at the queen bee.

    As a dazzling purple light was emitted, a purple me spread all around from the queen bee.

    For a moment, all their attacks were bounced away by the purple mes.

    Everyone immediately retreated in shock.

    After the five light queen bee¡¯s wings trembled fiercely, it suddenly turned into a purple escape light and sted out. The target was the opening that was closing up. Its speed was faster than when it was chasing Wu Kui and the other person before.

    It turned out that this queen bee had previously hidden its strength.

    ¡°No, don¡¯t let it run away!¡±

    Wu Kui was naturally taken aback. He hurriedly yelled and waved the golden feather fan to disperse the oing purple mes, then heunched a golden wind in the escape direction of the purple light.

    The brawny man hurriedly changed his gestures in shock andunched a few symbols at the faint blue disk array, trying to speed up the closing of the opening on the array.

    The rest of the people also attacked hurriedly, trying to prevent the five light queen bee and escape from the magic circle.

    Hua Qingying flicked the half-foot-sized silver forks in both hands,unching a faint silver fork shadow of several ten meters!

    The man in a green robe waved the green g and released a giant green dragon; the woman in a cloak shouted andunched the miao de into a crystal clear de light.

    After all, once the queen bee escaped from the array, without the blessing of the totem pir and the weakening effect of the sandalwood soul incense, it would be even more difficult to kill it. All their previous efforts would be in vain.

    However, all this seemed to be a bitte.

    The purple escape light just shed a few times, and it was close to the opening. As it was about to sh out, the attacks from behind was still halfway.

    When everyone¡¯splexion changed in shock, a thick silver lightning arc shed out from behind suddenly. and after a blur, it hit the escape light directly.

    It was Liu Ming casting the Heavenly Thunder Spell in his body at the veryst moment!

    There was a crackling noise!

    After the purple escape light was struck by the lightning arc, the purple mes on its surface and the silver sparks immediately entangled together; some lightning even pierced through the light curtain and hit the queen bee directly.

    The queen bee stopped slightly as its body was twitching.

    Even though the defense power of the queen bee was amazing, but it was still paralyzed by the Heavenly Thunder Spell.

    At this moment, the opening in the front light curtain finally closed, then a golden wind mixed with a colorful light hit the queen bee. A deafening explosion sounded one after another!

    The attacks of Wu Kui and the others arrived only at this moment. The queen bee was paralyzed, so it had taken all the attacks.

    But after the light faded, everyone was surprised again!

    This queen bee at the Real Pellet State perfect stage, its defense was really astonishing. After suffering the joint attack of everyone, the purple light curtain on its body surface dimmed a little, and there is still a thinyer remaining, and the body actually seems No harm was suffered.

    On the contrary, at this time, the five light queen bee waspletely furious!

    TL: The worker bees were already hard to deal with; this queen bee is even angered! Will anyone sacrifice in order to kill this queen bee?

 Chapter 682: Kill the Queen Bee Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 682: Kill the Queen Bee Part 2</h4>

    The queen bee shrilled fiercely immediately. It pped its wings, and a purple light curtain suddenly shone again. Its body grew to the size of 100 meters in size.

    However, Hua Qingying and others, as Real Pellet State cultivators, were naturally extremely experienced in battle. Seeing this situation, they surrounded the queen bee with a sh and bombarded the queen bee with different kinds of spiritual weapons.

    Liu Ming exhausted too much spiritual power because he used the Heavenly Thunder Spell anxiously. He couldn¡¯t cast another Heavenly Thunder Spell for a while, so he could only take the golden yuan pill to restore his spiritual power while channeling the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison. He released 4 ck mist dragons and joined the besiege.

    This time, no matter how everyone attacked, the purple light curtain on the queen bee only shed a few times before returning to normal again. It seemed to be a bit thicker than before.

    At this moment, the tail of the queen bee only moved slightly, and a dense dense purple shadows spurted out in all directions.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He waved his hand in front, and the Nine Skull Shield appeared to block the attack.

    When Hua Qingying and the others saw the queen bee being furious, they quickly used their defensive means too. One was casting green mist while another person summon a giant flower shadow.

    In the next moment, Liu Ming only felt the giant shield in front of him tremble slightly. After a burst of ck air, there was a loud noise like rain hitting a fence.

    When he looked at the shield, his face changed slightly.

    The surface of the Nine Skulls Shield was cratered, and there were some stings sticking on it.

    Almost at the same time, there was a scream from the man in a green robe. He stumbled out of the green mist. Blood was flowing on 1 of his arms, and there were more than a dozen bloody wounds. The white bones inside could faintly be seen.

    Obviously, the green mist did not block all the stings, and a dozen of them pierced through his arm.

    Although Wu Kui and others weren¡¯t injured in this round of the Queen Bee¡¯s attack, they were secretly shocked by this scene.

    ¡°What are you all waiting for? If you don¡¯t go all out now, are you waiting for us to be defeated 1 by 1?¡± Hua Qingying immediately shouted with shock.

    Her figure shook and rose into the air. She chanted while making a gesture with 1 hand. The ck ribbon in her hand came out and turned into a huge ck flower of 100 meters.

    This giant flower had five petals; each of which was as ck as ink. As it shook, several clusters of ck gas rolled out and pressed toward the purple light curtain below.

    Wu Kui snorted coldly. He threw out the feather fan in his hand and made gestures with both hands.

    After the feather fan spun in the air, it turned into a giant golden crane phantasm. With a spread of its wings, golden lights were sted down like torrential rain.

    After the brawny man groaned, his body suddenly became huge as his aura soared. He took 1 step forward andunched a punch ruthlessly.

    On the huge fist, there was a silver glove. As the punch wasunched, the nearby space became blurred instantly as if all the air was pushed away by the punch. The momentum was astonishing!

    Seeing this, the woman in a cloak and the man in a green robe did not dare to neglect. One used the body and de fusion and transformed herself into a long crystal light threw. The other endured the pain and threw up the g which turned into a green dragon.

    In a blink of an eye, all five people except Liu Ming used their most powerful attack at the same time.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming didn¡¯t join the attack. Instead, he took a deep breath and dashed forward in a few phantasms.

    An earth-shattering noise!

    Thebined blow of the 5 people could be regarded as astounding.

    Even though the purple light curtain of the five light queen bee had an excellent defense, under thisbination attack, it only tanked for a moment before shattering inch by inch.

    But at this moment, the queen bee suddenly uttered a scream. Its tail twitched, and a purple light was suddenlyunched. With just a sh, it passed through the air wave and various lights and appeared in front of the head of the brawny man with just a sh.

    After the brawny man punched again, his huge body returned to its normal size as if there was an air leakage. Seeing the purple lighting at him abruptly, he yell in shock. His figure retreated in a st as he grabbed at the purple light with the silver glove.

    ¡°Puff.¡±

    The purple light prated through the silver glove, shed into the brawny man¡¯s head and came out from the back of his head. It was a giant purple sting.

    The brawny man had an unbelievable expression on his face before falling straight to the ground.

    After the purple sting killed the brawny man, it turned and sted toward Wu Kui who had just retrieved his fan.

    Wu Kui immediately turned into a five color light ball and soared into the sky without thinking.

    The purple sting made a buzz and turned into a purple phantasm that chased Wu Kui.

    Hua Qingying, the woman in a cloak and others in the vicinity were also shocked by this scene.

    At the same time, behind the five light queen bee, 3 phantasms shed out with a spatial fluctuation.

    But the five light queen bee shook suddenly, and it turned around at an incredible speed. The seemingly bloated lower body attacked the 3 phantasms at a quick speed.

    ¡°Bang bang.¡°

    2 of the phantasm were pierced by the purple sting, but the phantasm in the middle was suddenly blurred, allowing the giant sting to pass through directly. Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared 10 meters away from the phantasm. He tapped his forehead without hesitation. With a golden sh, an inch-sized small golden sword appeared and became 2 feet and 8 inches long.

    As soon as this sword appeared, a huge sword intent surged out and shrouded the queen bee.

    Even though the five light queen bee was fierce, after being hit by the huge sword intent so close, it couldn¡¯t help trembling and its body became stiff.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming groaned, and the golden flying sword turned into a golden rainbow, shing at the purple light curtain with lightning speed.

    A loud sound came!

    The golden sword rainbow easily smashed the purple light curtain that was originally covered with cracks. After condensing slightly, a dense golden sword light was sted out. The queen bee that had no way to run waspletely overwhelmed in the whir.

    At the moment the golden sword light released the threatening sword intent, Hua Qingying and the others couldn¡¯t help taking 2 steps back.

    Hua Qingying, the man in a cloak, and the man in a green robe looked at each other. They could see the surprise in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Ming turned out to be a sword cultivator, and he had such a terrifying true spirit flying sword. This was far beyond their expectations.

    Although there were not many Real Pellet State cultivators, the sword cultivator that could advance to Real Pellet State was naturally even rarer. But once the sword cultivator had a true spirit flying sword, he could crush the cultivators of the same realm with amazing strength.

    How could this not surprise them?

    When the golden sword light disappeared, the five light queen bee covered in purple mist appeared before their eyes again. Its huge body remained motionless, and its eyes were bloodshot. After only a scream, its body broke apart in minced meat.

    Its huge body had been cut into countless pieces by the Void Flying Sword.

    With a ¡°puff¡°, the purple giant sting that was still chasing Wu Kui copsed in an instant.

    This Real Pellet State intermediate stage powerhouse let out a sigh of relief; his escape light slowly descended from the air. When Wu Kui looked at Liu Ming who was retrieving the golden flying sword, there was a hint of scruple in his eyes.

    ¡°It turns out that mister is a sword cultivator. I was really disrespectful previously. I really have to thank you for this operation. I didn¡¯t expect the true spirit flying sword to be so powerful that it killed this queen bee with one blow.¡± Hua Qingying looked at the queen bee¡¯s minced meat on the ground, then she spoke politely to Liu Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since I ept your invitation, this is what I should do. What¡¯s more, I can kill it because you all have damaged its protective aura. If not, I won¡¯t be able to kill it so easily.¡± Liu Ming sucked the golden flying sword into his mouth, then he immediately replied with a slight smile. He also looked at the remains of the queen bee on the ground.

    ¡°Haha, no matter how, this operation is finallypleted. Ms. Hua, since the queen bee has been killed, please harvest the corpse. After that, we will go to the hive to collect five light honey. It¡¯s just a pity that this fellow of the same tribe... Eh, the strike of the queen bee had indeed exterminated his soul; he ispletely dead.¡±

    After Wu Kui rolled his eyes, he yawned and said. He walked toward the corpse of the brawny man and checked it, then he shook his head and retrieved the disk array and the 8 formation g. Next, he started to retrieve the totem pir on the ground.

    ¡°Brother Wu is right. As for the fallen friend, it can only be regarded as his misfortune. Although the rewards of this operation are great, the risk of dying is naturally high as well.¡± Hua Qingying replied in a sigh.

    The woman came to the side of the queen bee¡¯s corpse and took out a jade bottle to collect the minced meat into it.

    The series of movements seemed to be quite proficient. Apparently, she wasn¡¯t doing this for the first time.

    Wu Kui and several others couldn¡¯t help but stare at the woman¡¯s movements.

    ¡°Eh?¡°

    Suddenly, a hint of surprise appeared on Hua Qingying¡¯s face. With a move of her finger, a piece of meat flew out suddenly.

    It was a white round ball with some green bloodshot on it.

    ¡°Queen bee egg!¡±

    The woman in a cloak covered her mouth and said in amazement; Wu Kui and the man in a green robe couldn¡¯t help taking a step forward. There was a hint of excitement in their eyes.

    TL: There is only 1 egg though. How will they decide the ownership of this egg?

 Chapter 683: Thunder Demon

    <h4>Chapter 683: Thunder Demon</h4>

    They initially thought that the queen bee hadid eggs in the hive, so its aura would drop. Unexpectedly, the queen bee had already been drawn out before itid eggs. Everyone was surprised and happy about that.

    Liu Ming was also moved at this time. After all, the five light queen bee was a Real Pellet State perfect stage beastkin. The value of its eggs could be imagined.

    In a moment, Hua Qingying found 6 more bee eggs from the flesh on the ground.

    ¡°Ms. Hua, please check first, are these all live eggs?¡± Wu Kui walked over and asked like this, but his eyes were staring at the white bee eggs.

    Hearing Wu Kui¡¯s words, everyone else was slightly startled. After this fierce battle, it was very likely that the eggs in the queen bee¡¯s abdomen would be affected. As a result, the possibility of dead eggs would increase by a lot.

    ¡°Mr. Wu is right.¡± Hua Qingying heard the words and nodded. She extended her finger, and a white light was emitted from her fingertip. The white light shrouded these eggs as she closed her eyes and sensed.

    After a while, Hua Qingying opened her eyes and said with a smile,

    ¡°Fortunately, there are 7 bee eggs here. Except for 3 dead eggs, the remaining four are full of vitality. They should all be able to hatch sessfully after some effect in hatching.¡±

    Several other people were relieved hearing the words.

    ¡°Dear friends, these eggs of the five light queen bee is of great use to me. I would rather give up the queen honey in exchange for these bee eggs.¡± Wu Kui took a deep breath and suddenly said with a solemn expression.

    Hearing the words, the others couldn¡¯t help rolling their eyes.

    Who would have no great use of this kind of good stuff? Once the bee was hatched sessfully, it was equivalent to an additional helper of Real Pellet State cultivation.

    However, the others naturally wouldn¡¯t be in a conflict with Wu Kui as the person with the highest cultivation; Hua Qingying just frowned and said nothing.

    Instead, the woman in a cloak and the man in a green robe looked at Liu Ming subconsciously.

    In their minds, to say that the only 1 who couldpete with Wu Kui here was Liu Ming, the Real Pellet State sword cultivator.

    But if they knew that Liu Ming was just an intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period cultivator, what expression would they have now?

    Although Liu Ming was somewhat eager about these five light bee eggs, after a turn of his thoughts, he slowly said to Wu Kui,

    ¡°We haven¡¯t checked the five light honey in the hive. When we have checked the total amount, we will distribute these loots again. What does Brother Wu think?¡±

    ¡°This... well, since you have said so, let¡¯s go to the hive first.¡± Wu Kui was a little displeased hearing that, but he still reluctantly nodded after thinking about it.

    As a result, Hua Qingying and others naturally had no opinion.

    After the corpse of the brawny man was buried and the scene was cleaned up, they flew to the mountain not far away.

    Half an hourter, when everyone walked out from the hive, they were full of smiles.

    After they cleaned up the remaining bees, they collected arge batch of upper grade five light honey and 4 bottles of queen bee honey.

    So they discussed for a while beforeing to a conclusion.

    As the most valuable item, Wu Kui, as the main force to contain the queen bee, obtained 2 five light bee eggs, while Hua Qingying and the woman in a cloak took 1 each.

    The remaining queen honey was divided equally between Liu Ming and the man in a green robe.

    Those upper grade five light honey all belonged to Liu Ming because he personally killed the queen bee and gave up on the queen bee eggs.

    As for the corpse of the queen bee, it was previously agreed that they were all left to Hua Qingying.

    Such a distribution was satisfied by everyone!

    But as soon as everyone walked out of the cave, Liu Ming walked to the side of the man in a green robe and spoke to him with a voice transmission.

    Hearing this, the man in a green robe gave Liu Ming a surprised look. After the 2 discussed for a while, Liu Ming took out a white jade bottle and gave it to the man in a green robe.

    After the man in a green robe took the bottle, he immediately scanned it with Divine Thought. He delightedly took out a small bottle that contained the queen bee honey and handed it to Liu Ming without hesitation.

    It turned out that Liu Ming used 10 wless grade yun spirit pills to exchange the other half of the queen honey with the man in a green robe.

    The purpose of his trip is this, but it is dispensable to the bee eggs,

    After all, there are enough Liu Mingspiritual pets, and if you need to incubate and raise them, you don¡¯t know that it will take the year of the monkey to be effective.

    Everyone had a tacit understanding of their moves, so no one asked anything.

    Now that he had the truly undiluted queen honey, then it was very possible for him to refine the earth grade yun spirit pill.

    ¡°Okay, this operation is over. I would like to thank you all for your help. Once we leave the depths of the Pig Dragon Mountain Range, you all can proceed to your own matters...¡± Hua Qingying said with a smile to everyone.

    Although the purpose of this trip was achieved, the depths of the Pig Dragon Mountain Range weren¡¯t a safe ce. Everyone naturally had to work together to leave first.

    In the following time, the group cleaned up and returned through the same path.

    However, they still faintly kept a certain distance between each other.

    Liu Ming deliberately flew to the back, gradually recovering his spiritual power with spirit stones while slowly following the people in front.

    2 dayster, when everyone was hurrying in silence, Wu Kui who was at the forefront suddenly snorted, stopped and looked to the left. Although the others felt strange, they stopped too.

    Liu Ming released his Divine Thought, followed by a slight change of his expression.

    ¡°Brother Wu, has something happened?¡± the woman in a mask asked strangely. Before she finished speaking, a clear whir could be heard as a faint green light dashed toward them.

    With a bang, the green light directly hit a small hill next to them. Most of the hill broke apart, causing flying rocks to ssh around.

    After the light dissipated, a stumbling figure appeared in the scattering rocks.

    This was a man in a green robe with a silver crown on his head. His face looked quite young; his eyes were thin and long; his pupils were golden; his nose was curved like an eagle¡¯s beak.

    At first nce, this person was a beastkin cultivator, and his cultivation level was not low. He was also a Real Pellet State powerhouse!

    ¡°You¡¯re... Mo Xi, the son of Wind Demon Master Mo Jie.¡± Wu Kui said in shock when he saw this man clearly.

    Hua Qingying and others were shocked when they heard this. The name of Wind Demon Mo Jie was well known throughout the entire southern wilderness. As his only son, Mo Xi was naturally famous, but how could he appear in the depths of Pig Dragon Mountain with such an embarrassing look?

    The beastkin cultivator was bleeding from his mouth; he seemed to suffer a heavy injury. When he looked back and saw Wu Kui, he was overjoyed. He wanted to say something, but his face turned pale again. He immediately turned his head to the direction he came from with fear.

    Everyone followed his gaze, but they saw nothing.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling an impact in his heart; a sense of uneasiness surged in his heart.

    At this moment, a fluctuation urred in the air 1000 meters high. A giant purple hand tore the space and grabbed directly at the man in a green robe.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Seeing this, the beastkin cultivator in a green robe yelled, and a trace of bloody madness suddenly appeared in his eyes. A machete appeared in his hand with a sh of green light, then he franticallyunched a dozen of violent de lights.

    The purple light on the giant hand trembled slightly and emitted a light wave, smashing all the de lights easily. The palm suddenly pressed down; the beastkin cultivator in a green robe was embedded into the ground without resisting.

    At the next moment, a muscr man in a purple robe suddenly appeared above the giant hand. He nced across everyone including Liu Ming with a sneer.

    Even if Wu Kui and others were shocked, they couldn¡¯t help but back up a few steps and enter an alert state.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. He had been checking with Divine Thought all the way here, but he didn¡¯t find the slightest trace of the muscr man in a purple robe.

    Not only that, the muscr man in a purple robe was standing there right now, but he couldn¡¯t sense anything with his Divine Thought at all. It was like he didn¡¯t exist.

    Liu Ming had only experienced these incredible scenes on those grand elders of the Taiqing Sect before.

    ¡°Celestial State cultivator!¡±

    Liu Ming felt bitter instantly.

    ¡°Lie Zhentian, you are going too far!¡± Under the giant hand, the roar of the beastkin cultivator in a green robe suddenly sounded.

    When Wu Kui and others heard this, their faces changed drastically. The name Lie Zhentian was also well known in the southern wilderness.

    The Thunder Demon, Lie Zhentian, was 1 of the 3 Celestial State beastkin cultivators in the southern wilderness. He was on par with the Wind Demon, Mo Jie.

    When the muscr man in a purple robe heard the words, he smiled disdainfully. He lifted up his hand, and the giant purple hand pressed on the ground shank to the size of 10 meters and restrained the beastkin cultivator in a green robe tightly. He couldn¡¯t struggle out of it at all.

    ¡°You dare to do this to me? My father will never let you go!¡± The beastkin cultivator in a green robe¡¯s body was squeezed until it flushed red. He shouted at the muscr man in a purple robe without care.

    ¡°Hmph, others are afraid of Mo Jie, but not me!¡± The muscr man in a purple robe chuckled. His voice echoed across the sky and the ground like a loud bell. His every word could bring an impact to the mind of the listener.

    After Liu Ming heard it, he suddenly felt a tingling sensation in his ears. He quickly channeled the Soul Lock in his body to protect the sea of ??consciousness. By supplying it with the endless mental power of the mind imitation insect, he could barely stand still after his figure shook a few times.

    From the corner of his eyes, he found that apart from Wu Kui, Hua Qingying and the others all looked pale.

    As Liu Ming was horrified, he started to figure out a n to escape.

    But at this time, he could clearly sense that the surrounding area was all covered by the muscr man in a purple robe¡¯s Divine Thought. Although the other party didn¡¯t even look at them, if he acted rashly, he would be pressed to death by 1 palm immediately.

    But the next moment, something happened that made Hua Qingying, Wu Kui and others¡¯ faces suddenly pale.

    As soon as the muscr man in a purple robe spoke, he suddenly raised his hand in the direction of the purple big hand. A bloody light was condensed out of thin air, and it plunged into Mo Xi¡¯s chest with a sh.

    The beastkin cultivator in a green robe immediately uttered a heart-piercing cry, giving Liu Ming and others a horrifying feeling.

    TL: What will happen next? This Thunder Demon doesn¡¯t seem like he would let everyone present go. Will this be a one-sided massacre? Or something unexpected will happen?

 Chapter 684: Sky Beastkinâ€™s Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 684: Sky Beastkin¡¯s Inheritance</h4>

    In the astounded expression of Liu Ming and the others, the beastkin cultivator in a green robe quickly dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye. The screaming also gradually became weak. In the end, except for his widened mouth, he could only make inaudible moans.

    With just a while, a blood light that was much thicker than before was pulled out from the chest of the beastkin cultivator in a green robe again; a heart that was beating slightly was wrapped in it.

    Looking back at the beastkin cultivator in a green robe, his body had long since been shriveled into bones. It was lying weakly in therge purple hand; his eyes retained a panic and unwilling look, but there was no sign of life.

    The muscr man in a purple robe had an emerald green semi-transparent jade bottle in his hand. As he waved his hand in the air, the blood light with Mo Xi¡¯s heart was sucked into the jade bottle.

    Witnessing these scenes, Hua Qingying and the others were shocked and frightened. Although they wished to run away immediately, in front of a Celestial State cultivator, they did not dare to move rashly.

    Naturally, Liu Ming also secretly thought that it was bad.

    The muscr man in a purple robe looked at the jade bottle in his hand with a hint of satisfaction shed in his eyes. After keeping it in his sleeve, he waved and the giant purple hand crushed the corpse of the beastkin cultivator. Then, he turned around and spoke faintly to the few of them,

    ¡°You juniors are quite interesting. Since you haven¡¯t escaped, then alle with me.¡±

    After speaking, without doing any movement, a giant phantasm that looked simr to the muscr man in a purple robe appeared from behind him. The giant purple hand before was from this giant.

    The giant phantasm swept and grabbed at everyone present.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed drastically. His body subconsciously reacted to it. ck gas immediately surged out and instantly wrapped his body. Simultaneously a ck bone shield shed out and blocked in front. He stomped his legs, trying to retreat quickly.

    But all this was futile in front of the purple hand.

    As the 5 fingers of the giant purple hand slowly closed in the middle, Liu Ming felt a huge force pressing from all directions to the middle. The meridians all over his body were paralyzed, and his body waspletely out of his control. He was stunned like a stiff wood.

    As for the other people, except Wu Kui who was able to move a few times, the other 3 were still stunned before they could react.

    The next moment, the giant purple hand caught Liu Ming and others in it.

    ¡°Oh? Your mental power is not bad; you can still move against me.¡± The muscr man in a purple robe gave Liu Ming a surprised look, but 2 purple rays rolled out and carried him away to the distant horizon.

    The purple giant behind him slowly faded and disappeared at the moment he turned around. The giant purple hands caught them turned into a purple light that followed the muscr man in a purple robe in a sh.

    Liu Ming was unable to move in the purple light; he couldn¡¯t even open his mouth. He only felt that the surrounding scenery was changing quickly. Mountains and rivers, flowing clouds and birds; he could only catch a nce before they disappeared.

    ...

    For a long time, the purple light that enveloped everyone suddenly dissipated. Liu Ming only felt his sight became bright, then he stumbled and regained his movement.

    Wu Kui, Hua Qingying and others had also recovered their mobility at this moment and were looking around.

    Liu Ming nced around and found that he seemed to be in a dark red high mountain range at the moment. There were countlessrge and small caves on the mountain. There also seemed to be many strange buildings in the mountain range; it seemed to be a city. There were also some beastkin cultivators going in and out from time to time.

    Here was a gathering ce of the Beastkin n cultivator.

    ¡°This seemed to be Thunder Pool Mountain...¡± Wu Kui said bitterly after looking around.

    Liu Ming suddenly felt bitter when he heard this. Thunder Pool Mountain was also famous in the southern wilderness. It was the ce controlled by Thunder Beastkin, and it was also one of thergest gathering ces of the beastkin cultivators in the southern wilderness.

    Thunder Beastkin personally brought them here, it obviously would not be a good thing.

    At the same time, the muscr man in a purple robe was standing on an altar-like building not far away. He was chanting as he kept making strange gestures as if he was performing some kind of strange ritual.

    Liu Ming and the others looked at each other. Although they didn¡¯t know what this person was doing, they could only take one step at a time. If they act rashly, they would face the risk of dying.

    After a dozen minutes, the muscr man in a purple robe stopped; the altar-like building under his feet suddenly shone brightly. He extended both arms forward, then he split them slowly to the left and right.

    A loud sound resounded across the sky!

    A thick purple lightning arc suddenly burst out from the air and exploded, turning into countless purple sparks. In the dense spark, a fissure was torn apart in the air as if it was another space.

    Then the muscr man in a purple robe grabbed in the air without looking back. An invisible airflow wrapped Liu Ming and the others and brought them into the space fissure.

    As soon as Liu Ming and the others went in, the gap in the space was instantly close under the dense purple sparks.

    As the purple sparks dispersed, the fissure was restored again as if nothing had happened before. The brilliance of the altar below also gradually faded.

    After doing all this, the muscr man in a purple robe turned and left the altar expressionlessly. He turned into a purple escape light again, flying toward a mountain in a certain direction.

    After a few seconds, in front of a seemingly inconspicuous rock face on the top of the mountain, a purple light shed, revealing the muscr man in a purple robe.

    He just waved his hand casually, and the seemingly sturdy wall became blurred suddenly.

    The muscr man in a purple robe walked into a wall. The wall rippled and returned normal.

    A momentter, in a secret room of the mountain.

    A man standing with his hand behind his back suddenly said after his ears moved slightly,

    ¡°Brother Lie, is your trip going well?¡±

    His voice was hoarse and blunt as if he didn¡¯t speak often.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a little demon of the Real Pellet State, what can go wrong?¡± The muscr man in a purple robe smiled faintly, then he waved his hand and threw out an emerald green translucent jade bottle.

    Without turning his head back, the man grabbed in the air to get the emerald jade bottle in his hand, then he turned around slowly.

    This man was tall, almost no less than the muscr man in a purple robe. His skin was as dark as iron, and his cheeks were sunken, giving people the sense of de-like coldness.

    He was, Iron Beastkin, 1 of the 3 great beastkin cultivators in the southern wilderness who was on par with Wind Beastkin and Thunder Beastkin.

    ¡°Very good! Pure Wind Beastkin bloodline, with this, our Sky Beastkin n will have a higher sess rate.¡± The muscr man with a ck face looked at the jade bottle in his hand with a hint of joy.

    In the translucent emerald jade bottle in his hand, a blood-red heart was still beating slightly. A bloody mist shrouded in the jade bottle with a little blue light shing from time to time.

    The muscr man in a purple robe didn¡¯t look so happy; he still looked a little worried. After a moment, he spoke again,

    ¡°ording to your so-called ancient secrets, by collecting all kinds of Beastkin n blood essence and refining them with unique bloodbining mystic arts of the southern wilderness, the rumored Sky Beastkin¡¯s physique can be created artificially. Are you really sure about this? For this n, you and I have secretly captured many people of the beastkin n. Now, we even killed the son of Wind Beastkin. If it fails, you know the consequences.¡±

    After hearing thest sentence, the voice of the muscr man in a purple robe was already gloomy.

    ¡°Why is Brother Lie worried? This is the mystic arts recorded on the Sky Beastkin Tablet. It is absolutely foolproof. Moreover, Wind Beastkin is now about to break through to the Mystic Comprehending State. He always goes against you and I. If he really advances earlier, do you think we will have a ce in this southern wilderness? Once Sky Beastkin¡¯s mystic art is sessful, not only will we immediately have a Celestial State powerhouse, but the key is that you and I also have a great opportunity to peek into the mystery of the Mystic Comprehending State. This will be a great boost to our current progress.¡± The muscr man with a ck face said slowly.

    ¡°I hope it will really be what you said.¡± The muscr man in a purple robe sighed, then his frown was eased slightly.

    ¡°Brother Lie doesn¡¯t have to worry so much. It¡¯s just collecting some blood from other Beastkin n. We Beastkin n always adhere to thew of survival. Even if it is leaked unfortunately, do those people have the guts to trouble you and I? As for the crazy Wind Demon, as long as you and I join forces, we don¡¯t have to be afraid of him at all.¡± The muscr man with a ck face continued to persuade.

    ¡°Brother Zong doesn¡¯t need to say anymore, now that it has reached this point, I have decided to go all in on this.¡± The muscr man in a purple robe looked eased hearing that.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that Brother Lie has captured a lot of Real Pellet State cultivators and put them into the secret realm in the past few months. The living sacrifices in it should almost be enough right?¡± The muscr man with a ck face asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough initially, but I happened to catch 5 more when killing Mo Xi today. In this way, it should be enough for the Sky Beastkin Trial.¡± The muscr man in a purple robe thought for a while and said.

    ¡°In this case, in order to avoid any more troubles, it is better to implement the n immediately. In order to inherit the inheritance of the Sky Demon, the person must be the best disciple of our younger generations.¡± The muscr man with a ck face suggested with joy.

    ¡°Alright.¡± The muscr man in a purple robe thought for a while and nodded in agreement.

    Although they prepared the Sky Beastkin n in secret, if it was known by others, it would still be troublesome.

    What¡¯s more, although they never mentioned it, they weren¡¯t afraid of Mo Jie who shared the same position with them but another huge force that could frighten them.

    If this force knew that the 2 of them dared to secretly steal the inheritance of the Sky Beastkin, they would bring the disaster onto themself.

    Note: Changed the Wind Demon and Thunder Demon into Wind Beastkin and Thunder Beastkin as demon and beastkin are 2 different races in the story. Initially, I just thought Wind Demon would be more suitable as the title, but it¡¯s a different case when the term Sky Beastkin appears.

    TL: What is the inheritance though? Another trial? Will Liu Ming have to fight against those who were captured?

 Chapter 685: First Visit to the Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 685: First Visit to the Secret Realm</h4>

    A quarter of an hourter, at the altar of the Thunder Pool Mountain.

    The muscr man in a purple robe, Lie Zhentian, and the muscr man with a ck face, Zong Yan, were standing side by side in front of the altar at the moment. Below them were more than 10 Beastkin n cultivators that were divided into 2 rows under the altar. Those wearing long purple robes were the disciples of Thunder Beastkin Faction; those wearing ck robes were the disciples of the muscr man with a ck face.

    These beastkin n cultivators were all above the Real Pellet State; they were the best of the best among the younger generations of the 2 ns.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say much about the Sky Beastkin Trial. You all the best candidates who have high qualifications from me and Mr. Zong¡¯s disciple. The trial will start soon. Later, me and Mr. Zong will join forces to open the channel to the secret realm. In the secret realm, we have prepared enough sacrifices of the other ns. When you entered the secret realm, you can kill these sacrifices and use the mystic art we taught to absorb their soul power. It will strengthen you and prepare you for the Sky Beastkin¡¯s inheritance. However, only 1 person is allowed to enter the Heart Holy Altar of the secret realm. I think I don¡¯t need to tell you what it means. We Beastkin honor the strong. Only thest winner is eligible to get the Sky Beastkin¡¯s inheritance after getting all the tokens from the disciples!¡± The muscr man in a purple robe announced coldly.

    The disciples all looked solemn hearing this.

    Although it wasmon for the strong to prey on the weak, this was different. Not only thest winner would have strengthened power, but he would also get the Sky Beastkin title. Not to mention advancing to the Celestial State, even advancing to the Mystic Comprehending was very possible.

    For this opportunity, even if they knew that participating in this trial would have a great chance of dying, none of the candidates were willing to quit.

    These Real Pellet State beastkin cultivators had already been measuring the strength of their opponents.

    ¡°After the path is opened, you all will enter every 5 seconds 1 by 1. As for the result, it depends on your own destiny.¡± The muscr man with a ck face nced down andnded in front of a thin young man at the front of the team.

    At the same time, the eyes of the muscr man in a purple robe also looked at the person at the front on his side. It was a bald muscr man.

    The candidates were all above the Real Pellet State early stage, but the aura of these 2 people was outstanding among the others. They were clearly at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage, and they were also the most likely disciples to stay until the end.

    After Lie Zhentian and Zong Yan looked at each other tacitly, the 2 of them immediately flickered and appeared on the altar.

    They immediately chanted and made strange gestures.

    Not long after, the altar below suddenly shined brightly. When they both raised 1 of their hands, a giant hand was condensed on both sides in the air, and they pulled at the same time with a tacit understanding.

    A burst of thunder sounded!

    An entrance was opened up above the altar.

    In the next moment, among the disciples in purple robes, the bald muscr man immediately flew into the entrance and disappeared.

    After 5 seconds, the thin man in front of the ck-robed disciples shed into the secret realm.

    ...

    At the foot of the mountain somewhere in the secret realm, the sky was blue with a few snow-white clouds drifting. Looking around, it was surrounded by mountains in the distance. This ce was flourished with nts. It was simply a paradise of another world.

    Liu Ming, in a gray robe, was standing in the shade of a tree at the moment.

    Ever since he was thrown into the secret realm by Thunder Beastkin, he found that no one was here after being teleported. Wu Kui, Hua Qingying and others were teleported to other ces in the secret realm.

    Although he didn¡¯t know Thunder Beastkin¡¯s intention to throw them here, it obviously wouldn¡¯t be a good thing. The most urgent matter was to find a way to get out of this secret realm.

    Thinking of this, he made a gesture and flew into the sky.

    He didn¡¯t fly very fast. Although it looked peaceful here, it might also contain an unknown crisis.

    At the same time, Hua Qingying and the woman in a cloak were surrounded by 5 tall cultivators wearing colorful clothes on a rocky ground with yellow sand in the secret realm.

    The skins of these people are a little weird; their clothes were embroidered with patterns of poisonous insects such as scorpion and centipede.

    ¡°Several fellows should be from the Five Poison Sects of the southern wilderness right? Why are you guys surrounding us?¡± Hua Qingying asked stiffly, and her words were full of scruples.

    The cloaked woman next to her was also pale, but her hands were faintly tucked in her sleeves.

    Although they originally belonged to the Wolf League, they didn¡¯t have much friendship with each other. However, in the current situation, they could only cooperate to save their lives.

    ¡°Hehe, it really is a neer who doesn¡¯t know anything. You must have just been thrown in by Thunder Beastkin, right? Since you are here, don¡¯t think about going out. I tell you, we have been staying here for nearly 10 years...¡± 1 of the middle-aged man with a chubby figure said with a sneer.

    ¡°Why do we talk so much? Let¡¯s kill them and loot all their spirit stones and treasures so that we can live longer!¡± A tall man with a yellow face suddenly interrupted the chubby man.

    When the other people heard the words, they flicked their sleeves and attacked with different weapons at Hua Qingying and the woman in a cloak.

    Hua Qingying¡¯s face turned pale. The elders of the Five Poison Sects were all above the Real Pellet State. The man with a yellow face was already close to the intermediate stage. Regardless of number or strength, they had an absolute advantage.

    But they wouldn¡¯t be willing to ept their death.

    Hua Qingying let out a scream, taking out a six-sided ancient mirror. As she made a gesture, the ancient mirror became 100 meters huge and blocked in front of them.

    The attacks hit on the ancient mirror, then they were all reflected.

    The woman in the cloak also gritted her teeth and spat out a pair of silver hooks. She crossed her hands and blocked the other 3 lights.

    Hua Qingying was slightly relieved seeing this. While defending with this six-sided ancient mirror, she channeled her spiritual power and summoned a white g. With a wave, it cast a white cloud that protected them.

    Although the Five Poison Sect¡¯s cultivators were more in number and their attacks were frequent, they couldn¡¯t immediately breach the full defenses of 2 Real Pellet State cultivators.

    Seeing this, the man with a yellow face, who hadn¡¯t made a move, showed a weird smile. He lightly flicked his hands in his sleeves.

    In the next moment, dense ck lines burst out from the ground under them and pierced through the white cloud instantly.

    The 2 women reacted quickly with a jump, but the other Real Pellet State cultivators around them made a joint attack at the same time.

    An earth shaking noise!

    Although the 2 women barely defended the attack with the defensive power of the silver hooks and the ancient mirror, their figures shook and stagnated in midair.

    With this moment of dy, the ck lines in the ground pierced through the lower legs of the 2 women.

    They screamed before falling to the ground again. There was a row of fine blood holes on their lower legs. The blood that flowed out was also pitch ck, and there was a faint slender ck gas that spread along the skin to the whole body.

    In the frightened eyes of the 2 women, there were 2 shiny ck scorpions crawling out silently from below. There was a hint of green light on their tail hooks.

    Hua Qingying¡¯s face suddenly turned pale as paper. She hurriedly took out a medicine bottle and desperately poured all the elixir into her mouth.

    The woman in the cloak next to her also made the same move in fright.

    ¡°Hehe, want to cure the Five Saint Poison with detoxification pills? You are simply dreaming. Our brothers will take your life now.¡± The man with a yellow faceughed wildly after seeing this.

    He waved with 1 hand, and a 10 meters yellow light de wasunched on the white cloud that was protecting the 2 women. After that, he patted his waist again, and 2 ck light wereunched, quickly smashing the white cloud.

    As the women were poisoned, although they could still clearly see the trajectories of attack, they were helpless as they used most of their spiritual power to suppress the poison.

    Seeing this situation, several other people rushed up with joy and channeled their spiritual weapons to burst out a series of attacks. The six-sided ancient mirror without the supply of spiritual power lost the ability to defend.

    After Hua Qingying and the woman in the cloak looked at each other, they couldn¡¯t help showing a look of despair.

    The next moment, a burst of colorful cold lights overwhelmed Hua Qingying and the woman in a cloak.

    ...

    Liu Ming had been flying in the secret realm for more than an hour. The scenery of the rocky mountainous area had changed into a calmke.

    This secret realm seemed to abnormally huge. After flying for so long, he didn¡¯t seem to reach the end. Theke below was at least thousands of miles in size. He couldn¡¯t see the entireke at a nce.

    The water of theke was extremely clear, but the depth was gloomy. With his current eyesight, he couldn¡¯t see through it at all.

    ¡°Slosh!¡°

    Theke surface suddenly stirred up a wave of ripples, and a blue ice arrow suddenly emerged from the center of the ripple. It went directly toward the ck cloud in the sky.

    Light blue ripples appeared in the air where the whistling sound passed.

    Liu Ming was originally worried that flying too high would be too noticeable, but he didn¡¯t expect that the sneak attack woulde from below.

    However, he reacted extremely quickly. The ck light on his body condensed, and his speed suddenly elerated a bit to dodge the ice arrow. But the next moment, ¡®bang¡¯, he felt a strange chill on his back.

    Liu Ming frowned. His figure flicked, and he appeared 80 meters away, then he turned around expressionlessly.

    The ice arrow had exploded, shrouding the radius of dozen meters around.

    ¡°Who is sneaking in the deep water? Why note out and fight openly?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s cold voice came from the giant ape mask.

    TL: So if Liu Ming survives until the end, can he get the inheritance instead?

 Chapter 686: Suspicion

    <h4>Chapter 686: Suspicion</h4>

    There was no response from below, and theke had already calmed down as if nothing had happened.

    Liu Ming sneered. A dark mist dragon rose up from his body. With a wave of 1 hand, the mist dragon went into theke with a clear dragon roar.

    ¡°Bang¡°, a huge water ssh rose into the sky!

    Amidst the water light, a ck figure jumped out. A ck mist dragon was chasing tightly behind him.

    The ck figure waved 1 hand, and several white water balls lit up in front. They shed andnded on the mist dragon. After a few muffled noises, the mist dragon was blown up.

    ¡°You finally show yourself. Why do you sneak attack me for no reason?¡± Liu Ming recalled the exploded mist dragon into his body with a wave of his hand.

    The other party was a rather short man. His whole body was wrapped in ck clothes, revealing only a pair of green eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to expect Liu Ming to ask this question, so he couldn¡¯t help but look at him in surprise.

    ¡°It seems that you are a neer who just came in? If so, then hand over your spirit to me!¡± The man in ck clothes gave a hoarse and weirdugh, then he moved and wanted to attack again.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s gaze at the man immediately showed a hint of sarcasm.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, the man in ck clothes had an ominous feeling. He decisively chose to retreat.

    But at this moment, a boundless ck light suddenly rolled out from behind Liu Ming. In just a moment, it shrouded 100 meters in radius.

    The man in ck clothes could see nothing as he was trapped inside the Hell Prison. He was frightened as his 5 senses had be fuzzy.

    But this person, as a Real Pellet State cultivator, recovered after just in a trance. After a roar, a water light burst from his body, turning into countless water vapours to force back the Hell Prison.

    But before he could see the situation outside clearly, a chill intent swept against him. His vision turned upside down all of sudden.

    At the moment when his head got of the Hell Prison, it was cut off by an unnoticeable faint golden flying sword. The speed was so fast that he did not feel the slightest pain.

    ¡°Puff¡°, his soul turned into a green light ball and tried to escape into the sky.

    But the faint golden flying sword turned and sted out in dense golden sword qi. The soul was decimated by the overwhelming sword qi.

    At this time, Liu Ming waved 1 hand, and the faint golden flying sword flew back into his forehead.

    From casting Hell Prison to killing the opponent to retrieving the sword, it was only a few seconds.

    At this time, the headless corpse fell from the air; the blood gushing from the neck left a trail of afterimages in the air.

    Liu Ming let out a long breath.

    He was surprised to be able to kill a Real Pellet State early stage cultivator so easily.

    It seemed the strength of this man was considered the lowest level among the Real Pellet State cultivators.

    Not only that, the opponent did not expect the strange power of the Hell Prison and the true spirit flying sword¡¯s invisible strike. Otherwise, as long as the man in ck clothes used his defensive mean when he was trapped, Liu Ming wouldn¡¯t kill him so easily.

    As Liu Ming was thinking, he released a ck gas to grab the corpse.

    At this moment, the corpse blurred and turned into a ferocious monster with a bird upper body and a fish lower body. His chest was covered with scales.

    ¡°It¡¯s a beastkin cultivator.¡±

    Liu Ming murmured to himself. He waved and got the storage talisman covered with scale patterns from the corpse.

    As he scanned with Divine Thought, he shook his head in disappointment and put it away.

    Apart from a few spirit stones and some ordinary elixirs in this storage talisman, there was nothing valuable. There wasn¡¯t even a superb spiritual weapon.

    It seemed that this beastkin cultivator was not really poor, he was very likely to be a conservative person among Beastkin n.

    Speaking of which, Beastkin n cultivators had a long life due to their extraordinary talents, and their bodies were much stronger than humans. Therefore, since the beginning of ancient times, the people of Beastkin n initially disdain to rely on external forces such as spiritual weapons and magic weapons. They thought this was going astray from the true cultivation.

    ¡°Rather than wasting time on foreign objects, it¡¯s better to spend more time practicing your own talents.¡±

    This was an extremely popr old proverb among Beastkin n. From ancient times to the present, many beastkin cultivators had held this kind of thinking. In fact, it made sense. After all, many beastkin cultivators¡¯ bodies were more powerful than ordinary spiritual weapons and magic weapons when they cultivated to a certain level.

    However, many yearster, countless beastkin cultivators died under the weapons of the humans. Some beastkin cultivators even had more powerful cultivation than their opponents.

    With such an influence, more and more beastkin cultivators slowly began to change their minds and began to use external assistance such as spiritual weapons.

    But to this day, there were still some beastkin cultivators who still retained the ancient beastkin ideas; they weren¡¯t willing to use any spiritual weapon or magic weapon. They just blindly refined their bodies into weapons.

    Liu Ming released several fireballs to dispose of the half-bird and half-fish corpse, then he thought quietly in the air.

    He was quite concerned with the words of this man.

    From the words, ¡®the situation here¡¯ and ¡®neer¡¯, he roughly guessed that there were many other cultivators here; they seemed to be trapped here for a long time.

    As for the purpose of doing this, he couldn¡¯t guess it for a while.

    ¡°Forget it, now I can only take one step at a time...¡±

    After Liu Ming¡¯s face looked uncertain, he still shook his head and continued to fly forward.

    ...

    2 dayster.

    In a small valley, the noise of weapons shing was endless.

    On the top of the valley, 2 figures were fighting in closebat. There were different lights from time to time, and bursts of spatial fluctuations spread out.

    The rocks on both sides of the valley gorge were rumbling due to the fierce battle between them.

    1 of the figures, wearing a strange giant ape mask, was Liu Ming.

    He flicked his fingers tounched 3 golden sword qi at the 3 vital points of the opponent.

    However, at this moment, the 3 bloody lights shed at the 3 sword qi respectively. ¡°Puff puff puff¡°, they immediately broke out when they collided with each other. There were bursts of brilliant and dazzling light.

    As Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed, ck gas rolled out immediately, turning him into a hazy figure and bringing him into midair.

    Almost at the same time, the bloody shadow shed in midair. After the bloody light faded, a middle-aged man in blood-red costumes was revealed. He was holding a snow-white whisk that was as long as a ruler.

    Liu Ming groaned. As his hands blurred, dense ck fist shadows wereunched at the middle-aged man directly.

    However, the fist shadows were intercepted by a faint white glow halfway through and dissipated with a muffled sound.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man, who had just waved his whisk, also took two steps back.

    ¡°You and I are both human cultivators, and there is no deep hatred between us. If we continue to fight, it will not be good for anyone. Why don¡¯t you just stop here?¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes shed a few times, but he didn¡¯t continue to attack. Instead, he said faintly.

    ¡°Okay, I agree to that too.¡± Liu Ming was slightly startled when he heard the words. After thinking slightly, he nodded and agreed to it,

    ¡°Great. I hope I can see you again soon. There are not many human cultivators here.¡± The middle-aged man said with a smile on his face, then he cupped his fist and flew backward. He never took his eyes away from Liu Ming.

    After he had retreated more than a thousand meters, he turned around, flicked the whisk in his hand and flew far away in a white escape light.

    Liu Ming also fixed his eyes on the middle-aged man, waiting for him to disappear to the horizon before showing a thoughtful look.

    This middle-aged man was a Real Pellet State early stage cultivator, but hisbat experience was rich and his strength waspletely different from the previous beastkin cultivator.

    Like Liu Ming, this person not only had a lot of mystic arts, but his body was also extremely powerful. As for the whisk in his hand, it was also a magic weapon prototype with both offensive and defensive capabilities.

    After exchanging a dozen moves, they knew that unless they used their killing moves, otherwise there would be no results in this fight. They would just waste their own spiritual power.

    Only then the other party would take the initiative to stop.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, then he flew in the opposite direction of the middle-aged man.

    Since there was no day and night in the secret realm, ording to his rough estimate, he had been here for almost 3 to 4 days. Through the several encounters with different powerhouses during this period, he could vaguely figure out the situation here.

    Everything was simr to what he guessed. It turned out that the cultivators of the various races in the secret realm somewhere in the Thunder Pool Mountain were caught by Thunder Beastkin and another Celestial State Iron Beastkin Zong Yan in southern wilderness.

    The earliest batch of people who were brought here were at least more than 10 years.

    But what was strange was that all their items weren¡¯t taken away from them, and the 2 Celestial State beastkin powerhouses never interfered with what happened in this secret realm.

    The spirit here was much thinner than the outside world, and the recovery of spiritual power was rtively slow. Therefore, in addition to using elixir and talisman, there were also beastkin cultivators who would kill other cultivators to snatch their elixirs and spirit stones to replenish themselves.

    As a result, it had created a situation where there were constant dangers. The original secret realm had some cultivators of the Condensation Period and Crystallization Period, but they were all killed by these Real Pellet State powerhouses.

    Now Liu Ming was probably the only cultivator below Real Pellet State in this secret realm.

    TL: When the disciples of Thunder Beastkin and Iron Beastkin arrive, will those in the secret realm cooperate together?

 Chapter 687: Long-Faced Beastkin Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 687: Long-Faced Beastkin Cultivator</h4>

    After Liu Ming flew for hundreds of miles, hended at the foot of a mountain.

    After checking that no one was nearby, he tapped his forehead and activated the Void Flying Sword. In an instant, he dug a cave in the mountain in front of him.

    After doing all this, he stepped in and randomly ced a few enchantments to cover the cave, then he sat cross-legged.

    After rushing and fighting for a few days, the spiritual power in his body had now been consumed nearly half. In such a dangerous and unknown ce, he had to recover as soon as possible. The top priority was to keep himself in the peak state.

    After consuming a golden yuan pill, the power of the medicine instantly dissipated in his body, and he immediately closed his eyes and meditated.

    As time passed, his spiritual power was gradually recovered.

    Several hourster, when Liu Ming realized that his spiritual power was almost restored, he opened his eyes and wanted to leave the cave.

    At this moment, there was a burst of whistling sound, followed by a rumbling sound. Something seemed to hit the ground. Even Liu Ming in the cave could feel the tremor. Gravels fell on top of him.

    With a sh of ck light, Liu Ming bounced away all the gravels that had fallen on his body, but he was astonished. Under quick thoughts, he quickly hid his aura and walked toward the entrance.

    When he appeared behind a huge boulder outside the cave entrance, he saw smoke and dust all over outside. A figure stumbled from it. From Liu Ming¡¯s perspective, he just happened to see the appearance of that person.

    It was actually one of the members of the Wolf League who was caught with him, the man in a green robe!

    The man in a green robe looked quite miserable at the moment. Most of his body was covered with cuts and bruises. The green robe was almost soaked in blood. This green robe was a decent defensive spiritual weapon, but there was a few cuts made by sharp spiritual weapon. It seemed like it was scrapped.

    As this person just barely stood firm, 2 purple flying des suddenly appeared on both sides behind him and crisscrossed. The head of the man in a green robe immediately spun upward with a horrified expression. After his headless body shook slightly, it fell into a pool of blood.

    The next moment, a purple fluffy palm stretched out from the dust and grabbed the head that was falling to the ground.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the head burst into a rain of blood. Before a green light ball could fly out, it was grabbed by another palm again.

    After the dust dissipated, a beastkin n man with an extremely long face and a sinister look walked over slowly. He looked at the struggling green light ball in his hand with a greedy look.

    With a sh of ferocious look, he spat out a yellow ray to wrap the soul of the man in a green robe and swallowed it with satisfaction.

    This person¡¯s moves were lightning fast; Liu Ming had no time to intervene at all.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face suddenly changed slightly.

    The cultivator in a green robewas at least at the Real Pellet State, but he was killed so easily by the long-faced beastkin cultivator who was also at the Real Pellet State early stage. Why was he so strong?

    As his eyes moved, he was shocked to see the purple long robe on this man.

    Before he was thrown into the secret realm by Thunder Beastkin, he had seen the beastkin cultivators of Thunder Pool Mountain from a distance. If he remembered correctly, they were wearing this purple robe.

    Is Thunder Beastkin finally going to attack the cultivators in the secret realm?

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked.

    At this moment, the long-faced beastkin cultivator in the distance burped, then heunched a yellow light at the cave abruptly. With a sh, it pierced through the boulder and appeared before Liu Ming. It was a round yellow bead.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped. He retreated backward and released the bone shield in front of him.

    A muffled explosion!

    The yellow light burst on the surface of the bone shield; Liu Ming¡¯s figure shook slightly before he stabilized himself again.

    This seemingly random blow caused heavy damage to the Nine Skulls Shield. Even the brilliance on its surface was almost broken.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and made 1 gesture to channel all his spiritual power into the Nine Skulls Shield.

    The Nine Skulls Shield shed with a thick ck light once again. After the skull phantasms disappeared in a sh, ck gas immediately swarmed the opponent.

    The long-faced beastkin cultivator was slightly surprised. He waved again, and the yellow light flew back and spun around him.

    It was the bead that previously hit on the Nine Skulls Shield. Although it was only the size of an egg, it was covered with dense runes. The spirit it emitted was extremely amazing.

    After the ck gas rolled below, Liu Ming, wearing a giant ape mask, slowly stopped in mid-air, looking coldly at the long-faced beastkin cultivator, Nine Skulls Shield was flying around his body.

    ¡°A defensive magic weapon prototype, no wonder it can defend my Wuqu Bead...¡± The long-faced beastkin cultivator moved his body, and he looked at the Nine Skulls Shield greedily.

    Liu Ming snorted. He tapped in the air and released a sword qi.

    The long-faced beastkin cultivator looked grim as his sentence was interrupted. He made a gesture, and the yellow bead sted at the golden sword qi.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The yellow light crushed the golden sword qi in 1 blow.

    Liu Ming looked closely.

    This bead was obviously also a magic weapon prototype. Judging from the attack just now, its power was amazing. He decided to fight back with pure power. He immediatelyunched numerous golden sword qi in 1 go, covering the long-faced beastkin cultivator and the bead.

    This time, the long-faced beastkin cultivator changed his expression finally.

    After Liu Ming practiced Void Sword as his main flying sword, the power of finger sword waspletely different from before. 1 finger flick could easily pierce through the rock. The power was unstoppable.

    With the eyesight of the long-faced beastkin cultivator, he could naturally see the power of these sword qi at a nce.

    ¡°Sword controlling technique. So, you¡¯re a sword cultivator. Interesting!¡±

    After the long-faced beastkin cultivator put away his shocked expression, he gave a sneer. He changed his gesture. The Wuqu Bead crushed a few sword qi in a sh, but more sword shadows wereing at him.

    The long-faced beastkin cultivator lifted 1 hand, and 2 purple lights flew out from his sleeve again. It was the pair of flying des. The tip of the des vibrated repeatedly,unching a wave of cold light to block the sword qi.

    A burst of crisp metal strikes sounded one after another!

    The sword qi was all resolved!

    The long-faced beastkin cultivator voided most of the sword qi with just a move. As he chanted and made a gesture, a purple light rose up from his body. It transformed into a huge ghost face and charged at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming squinted, and the Nine Skulls Shield in front burst into ck gas again. At the same time, a silver light shed, and a simple silver leather armor covering his vital spots. Meanwhile, a huge strength suddenly emerged from his body.

    His hands were covered with crimson scales, and heunched a barrage of fist shadows to the front. In the shrilling whir, the purple ghost face screamed nonstop before turning blurred.

    The long-faced beastkin cultivator looked stern upon seeing this. He alsounched symbols at the ghost face continuously.

    The ghost face roared, and burst of purple sparks emerged on it. It was twice asrge in an instant, but even so, it still could move further under the endless fist barrage.

    At this moment, Liu Ming suddenly shot 2 back beads at the ghost face.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    2 Heavy Water Droplets hit the ghost face with heavy blows. It was shing wildly in purple light; its sparks werepletely dispersed.

    Liu Ming took advantage of this opportunity to charge his arm. Suddenly, more ck fists wereunched on it. ¡°Bang¡°, the huge ghost face burst open and turned into countless purple thunders.

    At the same time, the long-faced beastkin cultivator¡¯s face turned white, but he immediately took a deep breath and recovered from it. He spat out several mouthfuls of blood essence which turned into a blood mist that merged with the pair of flying des and Wuqu Bead.

    The 2 flying des and the yellow bead merged into 1 in an instant, turning into a giant purple wolf with only a single yellow eye which was exactly that Wuqu Bead.

    As soon as this giant wolf was formed, it leaped toward Liu Ming ferociously with an astonishing beastkin aura.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming groaned and condensed 4 ck mist dragons to defend the attack.

    The wolf-shaped beastkin¡¯s yellow eye shed suddenly, and it waved 2 front paws,unching 2 substantial purple lightning ws. Under a burst of crackling sound, it tore apart the 4 ck mist dragons.

    The pair of purple thunder ws still went toward Liu Ming with undiminishing force.

    At this moment, a ck shadow shed in front of Liu Ming; it was Nine Skulls Shield.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The purple thunder ws hit the Nine Skulls Shield and burst apart, turning into arge purple thundercloud.

    After Liu Ming frowned, he immediately staggered back 2 steps, but he quickly waved his hand at the purple thundercloud.

    ¡°Poof¡°, an astonishing scene appeared.

    TL: The hunt finally began? If this opponent is the weaker one, how is he going to face all of them?

 Chapter 688: Gray Token

    <h4>Chapter 688: Gray Token</h4>

    Under the rumbling of the purple thunderclouds, countless purple arcs shed into Liu Ming¡¯s arms and disappeared without a trace.

    As Liu Ming rubbed his hands and split them, a rumbling sound urred as a thick silver lightning arc bounced out. It pierced through the giant wolf with just a sh.

    With a whine, the wolf faded into thin air, turning into a pair of flying des and a bead in the air.

    The long-faced beastkin cultivator¡¯splexion suddenly became extremely ugly. He waved his sleeve and retrieved the 2 magic weapon prototypes, but after taking another deep breath, he suddenly raised his head with a long roar; his body was suddenly erged. After breaking the shirt, he turned into a monster with a horse head, a wolf body and 2 wings.

    With just a p of the 2 wings, he disappeared in front of Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming suddenly threw a punch behind him.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    When the horse head beastkin just appeared, he was punched right in the face. After he defended the blow with 2 ws, he staggered backward.

    At this moment, Liu Ming flickered and rushed up with 3 phantasms.

    Seeing this, the horse head beastkin was furious. Without waiting for his body to stand firm, he spouted a purple light beam at the 3 phantasms.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡°, 2 of the phantasm were instantly wiped out by the purple light. Only the 3rd phantasm suddenly twisted and avoided the purple light from an incredible angle, then he appeared ghostly in front of the opponent andunched a ferocious punch.

    Before the fist wrapped in ck and purple scales really hit the enemy, a ck mist dragon had rushed out with tremendous force.

    The horse head monster looked flustered, then he spat out a yellow bead while waving both ws at the opponent.

    There was another loud noise.

    After the ck mist dragon and yellow bead collided, 1 copsed on the spot and the other bounced away.

    The purple fist, after turning blurred, directly tore apart the w shadows, but it was blocked by the horse head beastkin once again with 2 ws.

    This time, because the beastkin had prepared in advance, except for a shake of his figure, it was not blown away by the punch.

    The beastkin immediately pped its wings to prepare for a fierce counterattack.

    At this moment, at the sleeve of the purple fist he blocked, a ck gas sted out. It condensed into a skull. It flicked andunched a giant green hair at the beastkin.

    It was Demon Flying Skull.

    Liu Ming released Demon Flying Skull some time ago and hid it in his sleeve, then he suddenly released at this moment.

    Such a strange move caught the horse head beastkin off guard. He could no longer dodge at such a close distance and was wrapped tightly.

    The beastkin roared in shock. Purple gas rolled out from him, trying to break the hair.

    But how would Liu Ming, who was close at hand, give him another chance. After a sneer,yers of silver lightning arcs appeared on his fist. He shocked his arm, appeared behind the beastkin andunched a punch at the purple gas behind him.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the thick purple gas instantly copsed, and there was a crisp sound of bone cracking.

    Liu Ming¡¯s strength at this time was so powerful that even a small mountain could be blown with 1 punch, not to mention a physical body.

    Even though the horse head beastkin had a powerful body, he spouted a mouthful of blood mixed with the pieces of his internal organs. He then fell from the air heavily and caused a pit on the ground.

    After the monster wailed, the purple gas dissipated, and he transformed back into the long-faced beastkin cultivator.

    At this time, the long-faced beastkin cultivator not only had a torn purple robe on his body, but also his face was pale and bloodless. Even if he turned over and stood up from the pit, his spine was already broken from the impact and his ribs too. He seemed to be a little shaky.

    With a whistling sound, a dozen of ck silk sted out abruptly from the ground nearby.

    The long-faced beastkin cultivator was startled. As he was about to dodge, he suddenly felt soreness all over his body, which greatly slowed down his movements.

    After those ck silks disappeared in a sh, they all went into his lower leg.

    The long-faced beastkin cultivator mmed the ground nearby furiously.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    There was a ssh of mud nearby, and a palm-sized silver Bone Scorpion was flying out. After a blur, it escaped more than a hundred meters away before turning around and staring at the beastkin cultivator.

    The long-faced beastkin cultivator didn¡¯t care about Bone Scorpion at all. He lowered his head and saw that there were more than a dozen ck blood holes on his lower leg. The pitch-ck poisonous blood gushed out. At the same time, a numbness spread from the wound to his other body parts.

    The beastkin was suddenly frightened and angry. He hurriedly channeled his spiritual power to resist the poison temporarily.

    At this moment, Liu Ming appeared like a ghost behind him. With a flick of his sleeve, arge ck light shrouded the beastkin in it.

    The long-faced beastkin cultivator found himself in a ck space after a blur of his vision. As he wanted to react in shock, a dozen of ck tentacles wrapped around his body tightly.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared silently from his side. A looming golden sword shadow pierced through the head of the beastkin cultivator at the same time.

    ¡°You...¡± The long-faced beastkin cultivator showed an unbelievable look. The next moment, a thumb-sized hole appeared on his forehead; blood gurgled out from it. His soul was eliminated by the sword qi before it escaped.

    The beastkin cultivator red at Liu Ming, but his eyes dimmed very quickly, and he copsed to the ground.

    Liu Ming looked at the beastkin cultivator in front of him, shook his head, and flicked his sleeve. The ck light faded in an instant.

    Speaking of it, the strength of this beastkin cultivator was obviously notparable to the 2 Real Pellet State cultivators he had previously killed; he was maybe even better than the young man who used a whisk he met not long ago.

    Since the other party may have a connection with Thunder Beastkin, and he tried to kill him at first sight, he of course wouldn¡¯t hold back his power.

    As Liu Ming was contemting, he waved and took the 2 purple flying des and the Wuqu Bead into his hand, and he stored them without taking a closer look. After that, he took out a storage bracelet from his waist and took a quick look. He couldn¡¯t help being surprised as he took out a gray token from it.

    He narrowed his eyes and immediately inspected the thing carefully.

    This token was only the size of a fist and was filled with a trace of beastkin aura. It seemed to be a thing of the Beastkin n. It was engraved with a strange monster pattern on the front and a sketch on the back.

    Liu Ming carefully calcted for a long time before finally realizing that it should be the approximate topographic map of the secret realm. There were only a few marks on it, and it was drawn with only a few strokes. He couldn¡¯t understand it for a while.

    After frowning, he tried to check it with mental power. After a sh of gray light on the surface of the token, it directly cut off his Divine Thought, making it impossible for him to detect the mystery of the token.

    Liu Ming fell into deep thought while ying with this token.

    It is no doubt that this thing should be a certain kind of token, and it is likely to have a lot to do with Thunder Beastkin. As for what it is, it is hard to say.

    It may be an identity token or a key to some kind of enchantment¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    Liu Ming thought for a while, and he finally shook his head and put the token away. After retrieving the 2 spiritual pets, he entered the cave, consumed a golden yuan pill and sat cross-legged to recover his spiritual power.

    In order to deal with the previous powerful beastkin cultivator, he had spent a lot of spiritual power.

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming had restored most of his spiritual power. He immediately adjusted his clothes, walked out of the cave, and continued to move forward in a certain direction.

    At this time, it was only about 20 days after his totem was drawn. As long as he had the power of the Che Huan Totem on his left shoulder, his cultivation could be hidden and his aura would be concealed. If he was a bit more careful, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of the sneak attack of those Real Pellet State cultivators.

    What he had to do now was to find out the exit of the secret realm quickly, otherwise it would be toote when Thunder Beastkin really wanted to deal with the prisoners in the secret realm.

    1 dayter, when he flew past a ck mountain in the secret realm, a yellow light shed toward him.

    Behind the yellow escape light, there was a green shadow in close pursuit, and it spurted green mes from time to time.

    The yellow escape light suddenly stopped, revealing the figure of a female cultivator wearing a yellow skirt. After raising 1 hand, sheunched a golden me.

    With a ¡°boom¡°, the golden me and green me exploded after a collision in the void, pushing back the green shadow slightly.

    Then the woman in yellow seemed to spot Liu Ming after looking around. She hurried toward the direction of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming frowned. He naturally didn¡¯t intend to intervene, so he nned to leave right away.

    At this moment, the green light from behind condensed into a giant green wolf. It roared furiously and opened its mouth.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A giant green wolf head the size of an acre appeared. It bit and swallowed both the woman in yellow and Liu Ming together.

    TL: Will he team up with the woman now?

 Chapter 689: Huang Ying and the Giant Wolf

    <h4>Chapter 689: Huang Ying and the Giant Wolf</h4>

    ck gas immediately rolled out as Liu Ming threw an instant punch.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a ck mist dragon appeared with a roar, punching right at the wolf¡¯s mouth. It burst into a ck halo instantly.

    The billowing gas immediately rolled away in all directions; the mist dragon and the wolf head disappeared at the same time.

    ¡°Thank you for helping me.¡± The woman in yellow also took out a golden ruler and made a defensive posture. Seeing Liu Ming crushed the attack with 1 punch, she said with great joy.

    After the giant green wolf on the opposite side was taken aback, he jumped up furiously and pounced straight on them.

    Liu Ming snorted, and he turned into 3 phantasms. They moved quickly in the air, leaving traces of afterimages. A secondter, Liu Ming appeared elusively at the side of the giant green wolf andunched a thick lightning arc.

    The giant green wolf was originally confused by Liu Ming¡¯s series of elusive movements; after seeing another lightning strike, he hurriedly turned to barely dodge it. He then wed at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrow, then his figure became blurred again and disappeared in ce.

    The next moment, within dozens of meters around the giant green wolf, ck figures shed continuously, followed by an overwhelming silver lightning arc that came from all angles.

    Liu Mingbined the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique with Heavenly Thunder Spell to the extreme. He used silver lightning arcs to entwine into a silver round ball around the giant green wolf.

    The giant wolf immediately roared, and a huge spiritual pressure burst out on one side of the silver electric ball, then a green shadow escaped out of the silver lightning ball.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time using it in real battle; I¡¯m still not proficient in it.¡± Liu Ming murmured as he lowered his arms.

    The move he used just now was the Heavenly Thunder Weave after he cultivated the Heavenly Thunder Spell to the perfect stage. He could use the silver lightning arc to weave any shape at will. For example, a or something simple. It was just that its power wasn¡¯t as powerful as Heavenly Thunder Spell. It was more to restrain or bestow some special effects on the opponent. Besides, the power of these lightning arcs would quickly dissipate as time passes.

    After the green wolf escaped from the electric ball woven by the silver lightning arc, he groaned at Liu Ming with ferocious eyes, but he didn¡¯t attack for a while.

    Liu Ming tapped his forehead with 1 hand. A small golden sword shot out with a sh. A huge sword intent burst out.

    He pointed to the air with 1 hand. After the golden little sword stayed in front of his chest for a moment, it sted out at the giant green wolf.

    As soon as the giant green wolf saw the true spirit flying sword, he looked fearful. He turned around and escaped in a green light.

    Liu Ming was stunned by this move, but he immediately waved 1 hand; the small golden sword went back to him.

    This beastkin was not weak, since he was willing to take the initiative to retreat, he of course wouldn¡¯t keep pursuing.

    Then he returned to the woman in yellow in a few flickers.

    ¡°I¡¯m Huang Ying, thank you for your help.¡± The woman in yellow saw Liu Ming appeared in front of her, and she immediately bowed with a smile.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t reply, but he carefully looked at the savage tribe woman who had a friendly smile.

    This girl was petite and had a pair of beautiful eyes. She wore a yellow tunic that kept fluttering under the breeze. The exposed skin was slightly tanned which seemed to have a special charm.

    ¡°Who are you and why were you being chased by this beastkin?¡± Liu Ming coughed lightly and asked faintly.

    ¡°Mister, I¡¯m the elder of the Dange Tribe. Some time ago, I was ordered by the patriarch to lead several Crystallization Period tribe members on a mission. On the way, I met a group of beastkin cultivators under Lie Zhentian. They attacked us instantly. At this time, Lie Zhentian appeared suddenly and killed all the other tribe members, but he captured me and threw me into this secret realm.¡± The woman in yellow exined to Liu Ming; her face looked a little grim in the end.

    ¡°In this situation, there are really many Real Pellet State cultivators in this secret realm.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°I have only entered this secret realm for just a few months, but I have already encountered several sneak attackers. Except 1 of them was a beastkin, the others were all from the savage tribe. Luckily, our cultivation is on par. I have some wins and losses. Even if I can¡¯t defeat the enemy, I can guarantee to run away alive. However, the giant green wolf I encountered today is too formidable. If it weren¡¯t for your help, I¡¯m afraid I would die here.¡± As the woman in yellow said, she looked at Liu Ming with gratitude.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. If the wolf didn¡¯t involve me, I wouldn¡¯t necessarily make a move.¡± Liu Ming said nonchntly.

    ¡°Anyway, if it weren¡¯t for Brother Liu, my fate might have been doomed. For some reason, the other people in this secret realm would either avoid them as soon as they met or they would attack others frantically. Brother Liu is also the first cultivator that I canmunicate with normally. It seems that Thunder Beastkin must have some other purpose for capturing us.¡± The woman in yellow sighed softly when she heard the words.

    ¡°There is ack of resources here. Those who have been trapped for a long time, in order to prevent their cultivation from falling, will inevitably have the thoughts of killing the others to get the treasure. However, the most important thing now is to find an exit and escape here as soon as possible. Otherwise, as time passes, you and I will probably be the same as them.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Mister is right; I did think so too. Why don¡¯t you and I team up to find the exit as soon as possible??¡± Huang Ying nodded.

    This woman had already quietly released Divine Thought to detect Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation base, but she didn¡¯t sense the slightest aura. She immediately regarded Liu Ming as a powerhouse above the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. There was a trace of respect on her face.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he nodded and agreed.

    This woman was at least a Real Pellet State cultivator. If she could join him, she would be a good helper, so he would naturally not refuse.

    After several fights with the Real Pellet State cultivators, Liu Ming naturally had a clearer positioning of his current strength. Even if this woman had other thoughts, he was also confident that he could suppress her in a blink of an eye.

    Huang Ying was naturally overjoyed when Liu Ming agreed.

    In the following time, Liu Ming and the woman discussed the areas they had visited. Afterparing them with the simple map behind the token, they finally found their position.

    As a result, after some discussion, the 2 decided to follow the directions on the map and rush toward the center of the secret realm.

    Along the way, although the 2 came across another alien race cultivator with a red face, when he saw that Liu Ming and Huang Ying were together, hisplexion changed and immediately turned around and fled.

    Liu Ming and Huang Ying didn¡¯t chase him.

    2 dayster, when Liu Ming and Liu Ming were closing their eyes to meditate at the foot of a hill, they suddenly heard a familiar long roar.

    When Liu Ming heard this, his expression moved as he opened his eyes.

    Huang Ying, who was also sitting cross-legged nearby, woke up in shock. She immediately said in surprise,

    ¡°If I hear it correctly, this voice seems to be...¡±

    ¡°It should be the beastkin wolf. Hmm, interesting.¡± Liu Ming said faintly, looking in the direction of the roaring sound.

    After a while, there was a burst of whistling sound. A green shadow appeared on top of a mountain near the 2 of them. He was looking at the location of Liu Ming and Huang Ying.

    When Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved, he flickered and hid silently behind a green boulder.

    Seeing this, Huang Ying also rushed to Liu Ming¡¯s side, watching every move of the green shadow over there.

    The green shadow was exactly the giant green wolf Liu Ming had encountered a few days ago, but his body was stained with blood and his breath was obviously weakened.

    The reason why Liu Ming hid his body so quickly was not because of this beastkin wolf, but because another powerful aura wasing from the direction of the giant wolf.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a huge crimson ghost fire broke through the sky from afar, and it swiftly crashed into the small mountain peak where the giant wolf was at.

    The giant green wolf jumped out in a stagger.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Flying stones sshed around with a spark on top of the hill.

    At this time, a white light shed in the sky, and a dazzling escape light came in an instant. A gentle man in a white robe was staring at the giant green wolf with murderous intent.

    Liu Ming looked closely and noticed that although the man in a white robe had a delicate facial feature, his body was filled with a strong beastkin aura. He was obviously a powerful beastkin cultivator.

    Fortunately, this beastkin cultivator was only at the Real Pellet State early stage. This made Liu Ming feel relieved secretly, but he didn¡¯t dare to put his guard down.

    A Real Pellet State early stage beastkin cultivator could have such a powerful aura, which showed that the other party was not simple. He was probably more powerful than the Real Pellet State early stage cultivators Liu Ming had encountered before.

    ¡°Hehe, you run quite fast, but this is your end here. ¡°The man in a white robe gave a gloomy smile while making a gesture. A crimson light shed; hundreds of crimson ghost fires appeared in a blink of an eye.

    The man in a white robe just pointed in the air, then the ghost fires shook and sted at the giant green wolf.

    TL: Will Liu Ming fight with the man in a white robe? Or he will join them to seek the exit of the secret realm?

 Chapter 690: Slaying Rhino Beastkin

    <h4>Chapter 690: ying Rhino Beastkin</h4>

    With a groan, the giant wolf immediately flickered in the air while spurting green mes to resist.

    However, this wolf was obviously seriously injured; his spiritual power was not enough. After evading several waves of ghost fires in a row, he was finally hit on his back.

    ¡°Boom¡°, his back suddenly burned fiercely.

    The giant wolf turned his head fiercely and opened his mouth, sucking all the burning ghost fires on his back.

    But since this wolf was injured and his aura was weakened a lot, he was no longer at the same level as the beastkin man.

    At this time, the man on the oppositeunched more ghost fires at him.

    A trace of fear shed in the eyes of the green giant wolf. He suddenly turned around and went to Liu Ming¡¯s hiding ce, and he said loudly,

    ¡°You 2, what are you waiting for? This man is the disciple who is taking the Sky Beastkin Trial in this secret realm. Only by killing him and getting the token, we will have the chance to escape this ce. And only I know all the secrets of this ce.¡±

    Liu Ming originally stood behind the boulder, silently watching the scene in the sky, but he was stunned hearing this.

    ¡°Brother Liu, this man is cunning. He hunted me previously, but now he said that he can bring me out of this secret realm. I¡¯m afraid he is lying!¡± Huang Ying immediately spoke to Liu Ming in doubt.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s true or not, let¡¯s save him first. If what he said is not true, I will naturally make him regret it.¡± Liu Ming replied faintly after thinking.

    He made a gesture, and ck gas rolled out as a crackling came from his body. An aura that was not weaker than the Real Pellet State burst out. He stomped and bounced into the air like an arrow.

    As soon as his figure flickered, he was already standing in between the giant wolf and the man in a white robe. When he shook both arms, 4 ck mist dragons wereunched to resist the crimson ghost fires.

    A roar resounded across the sky!

    In midair, apart from red and ck, almost no other colors could be seen.

    When the man in a white robe saw this, his pupils shrank slightly. Before he made any response, a figure rushed out from the ck and red smoke andunched a punch in a split second.

    The man in a white robe let out a cold snort; he alsounched a punch in response.

    ¡°Boom¡°, ck and white figures separated at the same time.

    ¡°Who are you? You dare to sneak attack me!?¡±

    After the man in a white robe stabilized his figure for a while, he looked down at his numb fist, and he immediately asked Liu Ming with a fierce face.

    Liu Ming did not speak, but he nced at his palm. A little blood was leaking out. He couldn¡¯t help squinting.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s tyrannical body, he was actually hurt from the shock by this distance punch. It could be seen that the beastkin cultivator¡¯s physique was far stronger than the ordinary beastkin cultivators.

    At this time, Huang Ying quietly appeared not far behind the man in a white robe. A cloud of golden light was condensed in her hand. It floated forward gently, after a ¡°bang¡°, it turned into countless thumb-sized light balls that sshed at the man in a white robe.

    ¡°Hmph, little tricks!¡±

    The man in a white robe didn¡¯t even turn his head, and an overwhelming beastkin aura soared into the sky. His figure was erged several times instantly, turning him into 80 meters tall. The white robe burst apart, revealing the gray skin inside. A ck horn was grown on its forehead. His eyes also became the size of a copper bell. Judging from the appearance, it was a rhino beastkin.

    Rhino beastkin was a thick-skinned branch of the Beastkin n. Its defensive ability was far greater than that of other Beastkin n.

    The next moment, the golden light balls mmed on the rhino beastkin and burst into golden light one after another.

    After the golden light dissipated, the rhino was still unharmed. A crimson me was ignited on the horn; there were faint red runes rolling inside the me.

    Seeing this, Huang Ying couldn¡¯t help showing a trace of amazement.

    At this moment, Liu Ming made another move. His figure disappeared in a blur.

    At the next moment, he appeared ghostly right above the rhino. After he formed a gesture with both hands, a thin silver lightning arc struck down.

    The rhino looked up, and the red me on the single horn shot toward Liu Ming¡¯s location.

    A muffled sound!

    This red me could actually dissipate the silver lightning arc in 1 blow.

    But Liu Ming didn¡¯t panic when he saw this. He flicked his sleeve and took out a Heavy Water Droplet in 1 hand. After injecting spiritual power into it, it turned into ayer of ck water shield and enveloped him.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The me hit the water shield and instantly intertwined with the water mist. The water vapor turned into white mist under the zing heat.

    Liu Ming shook his shoulders, and four mist dragons rushed out from behind. With just a twist, they blew a ck wind that swept away the mes.

    Liu Ming yelled again, holding the Heavy Water Droplet in 1 hand and smashing down with a condescending punch.

    After the ck gas rolled out, 4 mist dragons and mist tigers appeared and dived down ferociously.

    ¡°Futile move.¡±

    When the rhino saw this, he sneered coldly. The crimson me appeared on the sharp horn once again, but this time it turned into a crimson me sea that covered half of the sky.

    As soon as the 4 mist dragons and the 4 mist tigers rushed into the me sea, the ck mist intertwined with the crimson mes, making a rumbling strange noise.

    Huang Ying hurriedly took out a yellow handkerchief, thrown it out, and thenunched a few symbols at it.

    The handkerchief slid in the air, and it turned into a giant bird covered with strange gold patterns. After making a clear chirp, it whizzed toward the rhino.

    The rhino was prepared for it. He turned around and spurted a gray mist at the golden bird.

    As soon as the wings of the golden bird spread out, patches of golden light shot out immediately, but they all disappeared as they touched the gray mist.

    The gray mist rolled and enveloped the golden giant bird in it.

    Even though the bird pped desperately, it was still unable to rush out of the gray mist for a while.

    At this moment, there was a sudden thunder above the fire cloud, then 8 thick silver lightning arc shed down. They struck directly on top of the rhino.

    The rhino demon was startled. He roared, and pieces of gray scales were erected on his body. The scales were shing with gray light nonstop.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡°

    The Heavenly Thunder Spell released by Liu Ming first struck onto the rhino, then it turned into countless tiny silver sparks that spread wildly on the rhino, making a crackling sound from time to time.

    The rhino was paralyzed for a while, and he couldn¡¯t channel his spiritual power for a while.

    In an instant, both the fire cloud and the gray mist trapping the golden bird were greatly weakened.

    Huang Ying was overjoyed; she immediatelyunched several symbols at the golden giant bird not far away.

    After a clear chirp, it emitted a bright golden light as it erged to the size of 60 meters long. It pped its wings and forced out a golden hurricane to tear apart the gray mist.

    The giant bird sted out in a golden light ball. With a sh, its wed on the rhino¡¯s thick shoulders.

    A sharp metallic friction sounded. The pair of seemingly sharp golden giant ws scratched a series of sparks on the rhino¡¯s shoulders, but the ws were unable to slice open the skin at all.

    Huang Ying was shocked by this.

    The rhino looked ferocious. He moved his arms and caught the wings of the golden bird, then he roared and tore apart the golden bird.

    After the giant bird screamed, the 2 halves of the corpse shattered into golden light spots and turned into 2 yellow broken handkerchiefs again.

    Huang Ying, who was not far away, immediately vomited a patch of blood with a pale face when her spiritual weapon was destroyed.

    Seeing this, the rhino charged at her with a wildugh.

    But at this moment, a thick lightning arc struck down again, forcing him to evade in rage.

    At this moment, there was a st in the air behind him, and a green fireball rushed out. The giant green wolf joined the battle while enduring the pain.

    On the other side, Huang Ying had already taken out a golden ruler.

    When the rhino¡¯s face changed slightly, after thinking slightly, he actually turned into a gray escape light and sted away.

    This beastkin was very clever. Seeing that the situation was bad, he nned to escape first

    But at this moment, a figure shed in front of the escape light; Liu Ming shed out silently. He waved his sleeve and released a ck light that shrouded the beastkin.

    Liu Ming blinked into the ck light after that.

    After a while, there was constant rumbling inside, and a series of amazing sword qi burst out, making a series of faint golden long marks in the nearby space.

    Huang Ying and the giant green wolf couldn¡¯t help looking at each other as they arrived hurriedly.

    As a dazzling golden sword qi soared into the sky with an earth-shattering sound, all the sound around seemed to have faded.

    Then, the ck light slowly dissipated, and Liu Ming walked with a huge head. Except for his pale face, there were no injuries on him.

    TL: The giant green wolf actually called for help? What a shame... What n does he have to help them escape from the secret realm?

 Chapter 691: Sky Beastkinâ€™s Blood Essence

    <h4>Chapter 691: Sky Beastkin¡¯s Blood Essence</h4>

    Behind Liu Ming, the rhino beastkin¡¯s headless corpse was still standing there, but there was a huge blood hole in his chest. The heart was empty inside; it was shattered by a violent blow with a fist.

    When Huang Ying and the giant green wolf saw this scene, their eyes were widened.

    They had first-hand experience about the tough defense of this rhino beastkin, even the ws of the giant eagle couldn¡¯t tear through his skin. Now his body was actually punched through by a fist. The owner of the fist must have reached a certain level to be able to do certain.

    As soon as Liu Ming Fang left the rhino beastkin, the headless body mmed to the ground.

    With another move of his arm, he casually threw away the giant head andunched 2 fireballs to burn the corpse into ashes.

    Huang Ying¡¯s eyes flickered slightly seeing this. She immediately greeted with a smile,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Liu is so powerful. You can actually kill this powerhouse on your own. It seems that if someone can escape from this secret realm, the person must be Brother Liu.¡±

    ¡°Under the Celestial State powerhouse, does our strength still matter? I found an interesting thing from this beastkin. I think this mister should be able to rify what this is?¡± As Liu Ming said, he took out 2 identical gray tokens and looked calmly at the giant green wolf.

    1 of the tokens was exactly what he had just found from the rhino beastkin¡¯s storage bracelet.

    At this moment, Liu Ming seemed to have no injuries at all, but he actually used several powerful moves in Hell Prison; he was also hit in the chest by a desperate punch of the rhino beastkin. If it weren¡¯t for Nine Skulls Shield and the beast Armor, he would perish together with the rhino beastkin.

    But even so, his injuries were severe now. Fortunately, his physical body was strong enough and he was recovering quickly, so he still looked fine on the surface. His existence became more unfathomable in the eyes of Huang Ying and the giant green wolf.

    At this time, not only Huang Ying thought Liu Ming was a Real Pellet State intermediate stage cultivator, but the giant wolf also thought the same.

    Only the Real Pellet State intermediate stage cultivator could easily crush the Real Pellet State early stage cultivator with terrifying power.

    The green giant wolf was surprised and delighted. After a quick turn in his mind, he hurriedly replied with a trace of respect,

    ¡°Since sir has this level of strength, if we join hands, the chance of escape will be greater. But before that, can you find a ce for me to heal; I¡¯ll tell you everything in detail.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Liu Ming just thought for a while before agreeing. He even took out a blue bottle, poured out a yellow elixir and threw it over.

    ¡°Spirit healing pill!¡± Seeing this, the giant green wolf blurted out, then he swallowed it joyfully.

    This pill was an umon healing spiritual medicine on the market. Although it couldn¡¯t restore spiritual power, it was quite effective in the treatment of internal and external injuries. It had a great effect on the cultivators between the Condensation State to the Real Pellet State, but it wasn¡¯t cheap. Generally, it was about 100,000 spirit stones per pill which was not affordable for the ordinary cultivator.

    After the green wolf swallowed the elixir given by Liu Ming, the green aura on his body gradually became richer, and the vitality in his eyes began to gradually restore.

    An hourter, the 3nded on a small valley.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much, he found a ce to sit down cross-legged and rest.

    Huang Ying was just staring tightly at the giant green wolf lying on the grass nearby, not knowing what she was thinking.

    After about 10 minutes, a green me spread on the grass.

    The original green wolf was gone, and it was reced by a green-robed man in his thirties sitting cross-legged.

    This person looked like a schr with 2 curly hairs hanging down from the temples which were very eye-catching.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly. Fortunately, his face was covered by a giant ape mask, so no one else could notice it.

    This person was actually Venerable Kui Mu of the Sky Beastkin Valley he met after the trial in the Green Sky Illusory Pce ended, and the previous giant green wolf was his real body.

    ¡°I¡¯m Kui Mu. Sorry if I have offended both of you before.¡± After adjusting his breath, Venerable Kui Mu opened his eyes, stood up and cupped his fist toward Liu Ming and Huang Ying.

    ¡°It turns out to be Venerable Kui Mu from the Sky Beastkin Valley. Sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize you before.¡± Liu Ming said with a spurious smile.

    Huang Ying¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard Sky Beastkin Valley.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Liu recognizes it?¡± Venerable Kui Mu couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised when he heard this.

    ¡°Hehe, we indeed met before years ago.¡± Liu Ming replied nonchntly.

    But just this sentence led Venerable Kui Mu to think in the wrong direction. He kept thinking which of the Real Pellet Statepowerhouse he had encountered before was simr to the masked man before him.

    ¡°Hmph, since you are from the Sky Beastkin Valley and not a disciple of the Thunder Beastkin, why did you sneak attack on me?¡± Huang Ying asked with cold eyes after a moment of silence.

    ¡°I also mistakenly thought that fairy was also a Sky Beastkin Trial disciple, so I made the move. If I guessed right, you should also have such a Sky Beastkin Order in your hand right?¡± Venerable Kui Mu replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°Eh, how did you know? I got this token from a powerful beastkin cultivator who attacked me not long ago. If I didn¡¯t use a consumable killing move, I would be dead at that time.¡± Huang Ying was surprised when she heard the words. Liu Ming also took out a token as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. As long as you carry these tokens, any disciple who participates in the trial will naturally find you within a certain distance.¡± After Venerable Kui Mu sighed, he also took out a gray token.

    ¡°Interesting. Now, Mr. Kui can talk about the origins of the Sky Beastkin Token and these Real Pellet State beastkin cultivators, why Thunder Beastkin sent them into the secret realm, and how do we leave here.¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly and asked.

    ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t worry, I will tell you everything. You 2 don¡¯t know about Sky Beastkin Trial, but you should know about the Sky Beastkin Valley where I¡¯m from right?¡± Kui Mu said calmly.

    ¡°Sky Beastkin Valley, as thergest Beastkin n force in the Middle Sky Continent, how can anyone not know about it. By the way, why Brother Kui, as a member of the Sky Beastkin Valley, came to this savage ce alone?¡± Huang Ying asked suspiciously.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered a few times. Although he didn¡¯t speak, he also showed a listening expression.

    ¡°I have to start this with a matter a few years ago. At that time, I heard some news that someone in the southern wilderness wanted to covet the Sky Beastkin¡¯s inheritance of our Sky Beastkin Valley, so I was ordered toe here to investigate the situation. Unfortunately, when I finally found that this was actually nned by Thunder Beastkin and Iron Beastkin, it was toote. They not only had collected enough beastkin¡¯s blood essence as the sacrifice, but they also got a drop of the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence of the ancient time.¡± After a pause, Kui Mu said hesitantly.

    ¡°Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence, what is that?¡± Liu Ming asked with a move of his expression.

    ¡°There are thousands of types of Beastkin n, and the blood essence of the Sky Beastkin can be said to be the original blood essence condensed by the power of the blood of all beastkins. Once someone obtains this blood essence, it is possible to be a Sky Beastkin, but he has to be cleansed by the power of all beastkins which can¡¯t be done by anyone. After I discovered this, I wanted to leave the southern wilderness, but I was caught by Thunder Beastkin who had been spying on me. If I guess it right, the Sky Beastkin Trial is started when Thunder Beastkin¡¯s disciples came into this secret realm with the Sky Beastkin Tokens.¡± Venerable Kui Mu said with a sigh.

    ¡°If this is the case, you and I are just a prisoner here. Are you really sure you have a n to leave this ce?¡± Huang Ying took a breath after listening, but she immediately remembered something and asked suspiciously.

    ¡°How do I dare to do so? The way to leave this ce is actually very simple. It is to collect the tokens from the disciples who participate in the Sky Beastkin Trial andbine them, then we can open the enchantment at the exit in the center of the secret realm.¡± Kui Mu Exined.

    ¡°How do you know that the secret realm exit must be there?¡± Huang Ying was still a little suspicious.

    ¡°Because in the information about Sky Beastkin¡¯s inheritance that Thunder Beastkin and Iron Beastkin stole, the exit can only be set in the center. I¡¯m sure of it. Otherwise, any changes may affect the entire ritual. They definitely don¡¯t dare to take suck a risk.¡± Venerable Kui Mu said without thinking.

    Huang Ying was a little startled, but Liu Ming asked with a cold look after thinking.

    ¡°If what you said is true, after these candidate disciples kill each other and gather all the tokens, only 1 person can entire the center; that means maybe only 1 person can get out. At the same time, Thunder Beastkin is most likely waiting outside. If I¡¯m right, after collecting all the tokens and unlocking the enchantment, we can get the bottle of Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence right?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Huang Ying¡¯s expression suddenly changed again.

    Venerable Kui Mu showed a slight hesitation, then he said truthfully,

    ¡°I have an extremely rare great shifting secret talisman. As long as the exit at the center is opened, I can use the secret talisman to teleport the 3 of us together to other ces in the outside world as fast as possible; we will stay far away from Thunder Beastkin and otherspletely.¡±

    As Kui Mu said, he took out a shiny golden talisman from his sleeve.

    TL: He doesn¡¯t seem to be lying, but doesn¡¯t Kui Mu want the blood essence of the Sky Beastkin as well?

 Chapter 692: Joined Forces

    <h4>Chapter 692: Joined Forces</h4>

    Liu Ming looked at the golden talisman in Kui Mu¡¯s hand, his expression was a little moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything immediately.

    Huang Ying, who was next to him, was overjoyed,

    ¡°Great shift secret talisman, I have heard of this talisman. I didn¡¯t expect Brother Kui can have such an item. If that¡¯s the case, our chance to escape will be increased slightly.¡±

    ¡°My valley doesn¡¯t have many of this secret talisman. I have to tell you 2 clearly just in case. You 2 aren¡¯t of the beastkin n, so the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence would be of no use to you 2. If we collect all the tokens and unlock the enchantment, why not let me have that? Not only I will use my secret talisman to let us escape safely, I will also give millions of spirit stones to each of you and several treasures. ¡± After a pause, Venerable Kui Mu said slowly.

    When Huang Ying heard this, a hint of dissatisfaction shed across her face, but after looking at Liu Ming, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Hearing the words, Liu Ming hesitated for a moment, then he agreed to it.

    After all, the Sky Beastkin Valley was determined to get this blood essence and this item was mostly useful for the Beastkin n only.

    He as a human wouldn¡¯t have much interest in it of course.

    Moreover, it was the most important thing for him to try to leave this ce first.

    Seeing that Liu Ming had agreed, Huang Ying also nodded helplessly.

    ¡°Since you 2 have agreed, let¡¯s move as soon as possible. We should find a hidden ce so that I can recover from the injuries, then we will find those disciples who participate in the Sky Beastkin Trial. The fight just now must have caused a lot of spiritual fluctuations, I¡¯m afraid someone wille to explore soon.¡± Kui Mu then suggested joyfully.

    Liu Ming immediately agreed and made a gesture. A ck cloud was condensed under his feet.

    Huang Ying nced at Venerable Kui Mu and turned into a yellow crystal light that followed behind Liu Ming.

    Kui Mu let out a long sigh of relief, and he also soared into the sky in a green light.

    ...

    On a certain open t ground in the secret realm, a ck escape light was fleeing westward.

    More than a thousand meters behind him, in a cloud of purple mist, a beastkin cultivator with a python head was in close pursuit.

    ¡°There is actually a Crystallization Period cultivator in this secret realm. Fortunately, I only encounter this one. Otherwise, it would be too slow to increase my cultivation with the power of the Crystallization Period cultivator.¡± The beastkin cultivator muttered to himself. Suddenly, he sped up; the purple mist turned into a purple light that appeared before the ck escape light.

    ¡°You......¡±

    When the ck escape light stopped, a short and thin human race Pseudo Pellet State cultivator appeared, but at this moment, he was looking at this beastkin with a pale and sweaty face.

    ¡°The warm-up should be over.¡± The python head beastkin cultivator said while sticking out his tongue.

    The short and thin cultivator was shocked. He took out a silver talisman and crushed it. A powerful Real Pellet State spiritual pressure sted out, condensing into a silver arrow that shot at the python head young man.

    This talisman was a life-saving talisman given by his sect elder, and its power was equivalent to a full blow of the Real Pellet State early stage cultivator.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Suddenly, a thick smoke rolled out around the beastkin cultivator.

    The short and thin cultivator hastily took out a ck talisman, turning into a ck escape that went in the opposite direction.

    After only a moment, the rolling smokes dispersed. The python head beastkin cultivator appeared intact.

    After a cold snort, he made a gesture and turned into a purple mist that rolled toward the short and thin cultivator.

    After about 15 minutes, a violent scream came from the distant horizon, and it stopped abruptly.

    ...

    On the other side of the secret realm, in a rather spacious cave.

    Inside the cave was pitch ck, and a man wearing a savage tribe costume was walking slowly and cautiously.

    ¡°Fortunately, I reacted quickly to escape from the pursuit of the tiger beastkin. It¡¯s better to rest here for a while before leaving.¡±

    The man finally stopped and murmured a few words.

    Then he flicked his sleeves, took out a sound transmission disk array, and made gestures on it with 1 hand.

    ¡°It is still impossible to send out themunication signal here. If I can¡¯t contact other people, my chance is extremely slim if I have to deal with these beastkin cultivators alone.¡± After the man sighed lightly, he found a boulder and sat cross-legged.

    However, only half an hourter, a deep roar suddenly echoed in the cave,

    ¡°Come out and die, savage tribe ant.¡±

    The savage tribe man ignored this and continued to restore spiritual power.

    But it didn¡¯t take long before the cave began to vibrate violently.

    There was a loud ¡°boom¡°; the rock walls in the cave began to shatter and copse, and huge stones fell down.

    The savage tribe man looked gloomy. After making a gesture, he flew toward the exit of the cave while holding a faint purple talisman.

    If he still did not leave, he would be trapped alive in this huge mountain.

    As soon as he left the cave, he found that everything was still pitch ck. Hisplexion changed. Before he could crush the talisman in his hand, a huge spiritual pressure suddenly pressed from all directions to the middle, causing his body to pause in the air.

    In the ck gas, a huge head the size of a pavilion suddenly emerged and bit at the man...

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming and othersnded on a gourd-shaped cliff.

    The cliff waspletely hidden by lush tall trees.

    ¡°This ce is pretty good. Mr. Kui Mu can rest here properly; we can also take a break.¡± Liu Ming stood on the edge of the cliff and scanned the surroundings with Divine Thought. After determining that there were no abnormalities, he said so.

    Huang Ying nodded too.

    ¡°I brought some magical weapons to set up array. It can cover up the fluctuation of spiritual power.¡± Venerable Kui Mu was also very satisfied with this ce, then he said in relief.

    He of course wanted to recover as soon as possible.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kui Mu.¡± Liu Ming nodded immediately.

    Although he had this kind of array magical weapon with him, since Venerable Kui Mu also had them, it would be better since his cultivation was at the Real Pellet State.

    Moreover, in the current co-op rtionship, he was not even afraid of Venerable Kui Mu doing some tricks on the array.

    Seeing that Liu Ming had no objection, Venerable Kui Mu immediately touched his waist with 1 hand, and a pile of pale green formation gs and disk arrays appeared in his hand.

    He raised 1 hand again, and 8 green rays shot in all directions and disappeared into the ground in a sh.

    After he chanted andunched a few symbols to the surroundings.

    Rumbling sounds came from under the ground!

    A faint green round light curtain appeared from the ce where the formation gs disappeared.

    After the countless tiny strange runes on the surface of the light curtain shed, they disappeared together with the faint green light curtain.

    After finishing all this, Venerable Kui Mu looked even paler. After cupping his fist at Liu Ming, he walked to the nearby boulder and sat cross-legged. After a while, a hazy green light curtain covered his body.

    Obviously, Venerable Kui Mu hadid another formation around his body.

    After Liu Ming nced away, he calmly found an empty ce to sit.

    Seeing this, Huang Ying walked to another ce not far from Liu Ming and rested.

    Although the 3 of them formed a team temporarily, their positions were able to support each other in time.

    At this time, a green smoke rose from Venerable Kui Mu. He had a faintly painful expression...

    3 days had passed quickly.

    At noon, the green smoke was rising on top of Venerable Kui Mu as if it was alive. This was obviously a critical moment for a full recovery.

    At this moment, Liu Ming suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Brother Liu, what happened?¡± Huang Ying heard the sound and stood up immediately in shock.

    Liu Ming looked solemnly at a ce outside the cliff, but he did not speak.

    However, a momentter, a whistling sound wasing at them from a distance.

    Huang Ying also faintly guessed something, and her face changed immediately.

    After a few seconds, ¡°boom¡°, a faint green light curtain shed, but it was broken by something with a sh of blue light.

    When Liu Ming squinted and looked forward, there was a slender blue figure on the ground.

    This person was dressed in a purple robe that was exactly the same as the beastkin cultivator previously killed by Liu Ming. The pair of slender eyes quickly nced at the 3 of them.

    ¡°Howe there are 3 people?¡± The blue-haired figure¡¯s face changed slightly when he saw this.

    As Liu Ming heard the words, he quickly lifted his arms and flicked 10 fingers in an instant.

    10 golden sword qi rolled out and shrouded the blue figure in it.

    Seeing this, Huang Ying hurriedly took out an emerald jade flute. After waving it, a clear chirp sounded. A ray rose from her body, condensing into a 100 meters long giant emerald python. It pounced ruthlessly at the blue figure.

    Venerable Kui Mu, who was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed, also waved his arms after his eyes opened. Green beastkin me immediately rolled out...

    After a dozen minutes, a charred and mutted corpse immediately appeared on the ground.

    Venerable Kui Mu searched the 5th gray token from the corpse.

    TL: How many more tokens left?

 Chapter 693: Withered Tree Revive

    <h4>Chapter 693: Withered Tree Revive</h4>

    TL: Hey, here are 2 extra chapters for achieving the patreonmunity goal??!

    The beastkin cultivator in blue was not weak, but under the joint attacks of the 3, he was easily killed out, even his body was burned into charcoal by Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s ghost me.

    Not far away, Liu Ming, holding a small green ball wrapped in ck gas in 1 hand, there was a centipede-like blue phantasm inside, struggling desperately, but it couldn¡¯t get out of the ck gas.

    It was the spirit of the beastkin cultivator in blue. The moment he was killed, Liu Ming had already prepared for his escape and caught his soul with the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison.

    ¡°Talk, how did you find us. If you are honest, I can give you a swift death and let your soul reincarnate, otherwise I don¡¯t mind using the soul search technique and annihte your soulpletely.¡± Liu Ming stared at the beastkin soul and asked faintly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early... you are just our prey after all... you can¡¯t get out... haha...¡± The blue beastkin¡¯s soul struggled, then it spoke sarcastically; it was full of madness.

    ¡°Mr. Kui Mu, I¡¯m not very good at soul search. How about I leave it to you?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrow when he heard the words, and he immediately closed his five fingers, making the beastkin soul screamed. He turned and spoke to Venerable Kui Mu who was not far away.

    No matter how strong his physical body and strength were, his cultivation was only at the Crystallization Period, and this blue beastkin cultivator was at the real Real Pellet State, so it was better to let others perform the soul search.

    ¡°No problem, I know a little about the soul search technique. Just leave it to me.¡± Venerable Kui Mu nced at the beastkin soul, replied Liu Ming with a sneer and kept the token.

    Soul search was not a profound technique. It¡¯s just that Venerable Kui Mu volunteered to set up an array to block Divine Thought, but it didn¡¯t take long for them to be discovered. This made him feel quite embarrassed, so when he heard Liu Ming said that, he immediately agreed without thinking.

    Liu Ming nodded satisfied after hearing this.

    Venerable Kui Mu shed and appeared beside Liu Ming and took the beastkin soul from his hand. A green mist rolled out from him immediately, and a green light shed wildly in his hand as he chanted.

    ¡°You... what are you doing? Stop it, ah...¡±

    The beastkin soul struggled crazily in Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s hand. It roared endlessly, seemingly feeling extremely painful.

    But Venerable Kui Mu wasn¡¯t moved by it. He just continued to perform the soul search.

    After the beastkin soul screamed again, it shrank into a ball and twitched continuously.

    Not long after, ¡°bang¡°, the beastkin soul burst open in Kui Mu¡¯s hand, turning into ck light spots andpletely disappeared from the world.

    Venerable Kui Mu flickered and appeared beside the corpse with a gloomy face. He waved and took a storage bracelet into his hand. As he waved it, a pile of items were dropped from the storage bracelet.

    There were elixirs, spiritual weapons, stones, spirit grass and other misceneous things, but Venerable Kui Mu stared directly at a palm-sized disk array.

    ¡°It seems that we are in trouble.¡± Venerable Kui Mu saw this disk array, and he raised his head and said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Mr. Kui Mu, why do you say so?¡± Liu Ming blinked a few times, but he asked calmly. He waved his hand to take the disk array that Venerable Kui Mu stared at.

    ¡°I had a question in my heart when I saw his arrival. Our hiding ce is so secret, and I had set up our Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s unique aura hiding array. It is reasonable to say that we cannot be found by those who are below the Celestial State. Even if they have the response from the token, they shouldn¡¯t find us so easily.¡± Venerable Kui Mu looked at the disk array in Liu Ming¡¯s hand and said slowly.

    ¡°Oh, could it be rted to this disk array?¡± Huang Ying heard the words, nced at the disk array in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, and couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°It seems so. I also found simr disk arrays on the 2 dead beastkin cultivators before.¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly and took out 2 identical disk arrays.

    ¡°Yes, ording to the information I got from the soul search, those who are sent in are the best disciples of Thunder Beastkin and Iron Beastkin; there are a dozen of them. All of them have such a disk array. Before we were thrown into this secret realm, a mark was secretly put on us. These disciples not only can sense with the tokens, but they can also find our hiding ce with these disk arrays. No matter how we hide, we can¡¯t escape from these candidates. ¡°Venerable Kui Mu said with a sigh.

    ¡°In this case, we really be the prey of these people?¡± Huang Ying¡¯s face suddenly became unsightly after hearing this.

    The 3 of them fell silent for a while. The situation was obviously dire for them. At least, they would have to give up on letting Venerable Kui Mu regain his strength.

    With these disk arrays, there would be more Sky Beastkin Trial disciples looking for them.

    ¡°In that case, we might as well use this to wait for their arrival and kill them 1 by 1. How are Mr. Kui Mu¡¯s injuries now?¡± Liu Ming broke the silence after thinking for a few seconds.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have a way to recover faster, but I need you 2 to buy some time for me.¡± Venerable Kui Mu said after listening to Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    ¡°No problem. If you can recover as soon as possible, it will be the best.¡± Liu Ming nodded without hesitation.

    Afterward, Venerable Kui Mu took out an emerald pill and swallowed it, then he sat cross-legged on the spot.

    Huang Ying was also waiting nearby curiously.

    After a while, green light spots appeared on Kui Mu¡¯s body. After the green talisman shed, countless greenish vines quickly grew out, intertwined, and instantly covered his figure.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming squinted slightly, revealing a hint of surprise.

    Huang Ying¡¯s eyes widened incredibly too.

    As the chant became more and more hurried, the vines slowly became thicker. They quickly intertwined into a lush heavenly giant tree,pletely covering Kui Mu¡¯s figure.

    This giant tree was more than 300 meters tall. Not only was it full of branches, it also emitted an indescribable vitality.

    After an hour, when Kui Mu groaned in pain, the giant tree withered at a speed visible to the naked eyes, and it finally dissipated into green light spots, revealing Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s figure once again.

    At this moment, he was suddenly enveloped by a thick green mist, and his aura also rose at an astonishing speed.

    ¡°Mr. Kui Mu, it seems that you havepletely recovered!¡± Liu Ming asked after seeing this situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s just 1 of the mystic arts in my Sky Beastkin Valley, Withered Tree Revive. It can quickly heal me to my peak state at the cost of reducing my lifespan. Since we will face powerful enemies at any time, I have no other choice.¡± Venerable Kui Mu said with a bitter smile after sucking back the green mist into his body.

    Liu Ming and Huang Ying finally understood it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s set up some traps before theye to us.¡± Huang Ying sighed lightly.

    Liu Ming and Venerable Kui Mu looked at each other; they had no objection to it.

    In the following time, Liu Ming smashed a nearby cliff to open up a cave. After setting up a mysterious magic array and some other traps inside, he sat cross-legged and waited quietly.

    In the current situation, this approach of waiting for the rest was not necessarily the best choice, but it was certainly the safest approach.

    ...

    In a dense jungle in the secret realm, a fierce battle was staged at this moment.

    2 thin demonic cultivators, who seemed to be twin, were holding a ck demonic de in their hands. They were fighting together with a beastkin cultivator in purple.

    The beastkin cultivator in purple held a fiery red dagger-axe to barely resist their attacks, but the 2 demonic cultivators blurred and disappeared in a sh.

    The beastkin cultivator in purple was stunned. 2 shadows shed silently above him. As their demonic des crossed, 2 ck sword lights wereunched at an astonishing momentum.

    The beastkin cultivator in purple was also an experienced fighter. Almost the moment when the 2 appeared, he released the fiery red dagger-axe at the de lights; his figure turned into a purple escape light that sted backward simultaneously.

    However, the 2 demonic cultivators were grinning at the same time. When the ck de lights collided with the fiery red dagger-axe, they disappeared once again. The next moment, they unexpectedly appeared in front of the purple escape light and struck their demonic des.

    ¡°Woosh!¡°

    The beastkin cultivator in purple was toote to stop the escape light, and he was shed into several pieces. The inner armor used to protect his body was also shed into several pieces.

    In an instant, blood and flesh fell all over.

    ¡°Hehe, dare to attack us Tiangu Double Fury, simply stupid.¡± The demonic cultivator on the left sneered and said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Huh, the beastkin cultivator here is just nothing. Since you don¡¯t let us go out, we¡¯ll kill everyone here to see what Iron Beastkin can do with me!¡± The demonic cultivator on the right also gave a smirk.

    However, before the 2 were happy for long, a few ¡°swish¡± suddenly came from the dense woods behind them. 2 young men in purple appeared ghostly behind them.

 Chapter 694: Wait for the Beastkin to Fall for the Traps

    <h4>Chapter 694: Wait for the Beastkin to Fall for the Traps</h4>

    The faces of the young men in purple were generally the same, their figures were extremely thin. One face was covered with purple-red strange patterns while the spirit patterns on the other face were crimson and his green pupils were like snake eyes flickering with cold light.

    ¡°You killed him... then die.¡± The young men in purple looked at the mutted corpse on the ground and said in unison. Their voices were extremely cold as if it was from 1 person.

    As soon as they spoke, their faces turned purple. One spouted a purple hurricane while the other spouted a crimson me cloud. Their attacks intertwined into a thick me-wind beam that gushed forward.

    When the 2 demonic cultivators were startled, they moved backward quickly. The demonic des in their handsunched a dozen of ck de lights.

    The young men in purple stood still without any intention of avoiding them.

    At the next moment, the dozen ck de lights hit on the me-wind beam.

    After a burst of crackling sound, the me-wind beam crushed the ck de lights and rolled forward.

    ¡°A beastkin cultivator of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage!¡± Seeing this, the 2 demonic cultivators immediately shouted, but after looking at each other, they suddenly turned around and retreated.

    At this moment, two young men in purple made a few mysterious chants, lifted their arms and pped 3 times in the air.

    The me-wind beam grew tenfold in size, and it rolled and wrapped the 2 demonic cultivators in it.

    In the me-wind beam, countless slim purple wind des and crimson fireballs gush out crazily, breaking through the defensive spiritual weapons and armor of the 2 demonic cultivators in an instant. The 2 were firmly imprisoned by the huge force generated in the wind beam; they could only desperately resist with their defensive aura.

    The next moment, a purple shadow shed behind the 2 demonic cultivators. The 2 young men in purple suddenly emerged from the left and the right. They raised 1 hand with ck nails of several inches long that had be sharp.

    As ck shadows shed, the 2 young men in purple pierced through the chests of 2 demonic cultivators with their arms, grabbed their hearts, and smashed them to pieces.

    The actions of the 2 of them were almost in sync, and theypleted this series of actions within seconds.

    In the wind beam, the screams of 2 demonic cultivators were blurred; the blood spurted from their chests were instantly swept away by the wind beam.

    Seeing this, the 2 cultivators in purple waved their sleeves to stop the wind beam. The 2 demonic cultivators instantly fell from the air.

    At that moment, the 2 young men in purple pointed in the air, and a strange ck me rolled out. The 2 corpses were into ashes, leaving 2 shivering faint green souls in the air.

    Seeing this, the 2 young men in purple make a gesture with a n face and spouted a purple ray to roll the souls into their mouths.

    At this time, they looked at each other and smiled, showing a satisfied expression. Their figures moved and merged into 1 person amidst a purple light.

    The person looked the same as the 2 people, but half of his face had purple spirit patterns while the other half had crimson spirit patterns.

    Afterward, he turned into a purple ray that flew away.

    ...

    At the same time, in an underground cave 3 thousand miles away from Liu Ming and the others.

    Suddenly, there was a soft ¡°poof!¡°

    A ck beastkin aura burst out from the hole to the surface. Immediately afterward, a beastkin cultivator in a ck robe, who was obviously the disciple of Iron Beastkin, jumped out from the hole with a face full of fear. He turned into a ck light that sted away.

    But just as he flew a few hundred meters away, a ck light also flew out from the entrance of the cave. It caught up with him at an extremely fast speed and pierced his heart in an instant.

    Due to the inertia of the candidate disciple in a ck robe and the boosting power of the ck light, the ck escape light suddenly elerated and hit the mountain wall in front of it.

    There was a loud rumbling noise!

    Stones and boulders rained down from the sky.

    The beastkin cultivator in a ck robe with a huge head was nailed to the half-broken mountain wall by a simple horn-shaped long de; arge amount of blood quickly stained the mountain wall and the ground.

    ¡®Bang, a huge figure fell from the sky and fell heavily beside the candidate disciple.

    He had a burly figure, a bald head, a dark green face, and a pair of curved ck horns on his head.

    He was dressed in a ck robe as well, so he was also the disciple of Iron Beastkin. His aura was extremely violent. The space even trembled with his presence.

    The bald muscr man stretched out a big green hand to grab the neck of the beastkin cultivator who fainted, and he exerted force with a grin.

    With a crisp sound, the beastkin cultivator¡¯s neck was bent in a weird posture.

    After the bald muscr man took out a gray token and put it away, a strong green beastkin aura suddenly appeared on his face. His head suddenly turned into a huge green bull¡¯s head and swallowed the head of the beastkin cultivator with a bite.

    Afterward, the green beastkin aura shed on his head, and his head returned to human form. He pulled out the simple horn-shaped long de, flicked away the blood and sheathe the de on his waist casually.

    After doing all this, he took out a disk array and chanted. A blurry round light curtain appeared on this disk array.

    In the light curtain, except for a bright light shing in the southeast direction, there was no other movement.

    The bald muscr man nced at it slightly, and a cruel smile suddenly appeared on his face. He immediately flew toward the southeast in a green escape light.

    ...

    In the cave, Liu Ming still sat cross-legged. Among them, Venerable Kui Mu was holding a small disk array with his eyes closed.

    Liu Ming and Huang Ying sat on two sides separately, looking out of the cave from time to time. .

    There had been almost 3 days since they set up the enchantments, and there had even encountered a single beastkin cultivator.

    Even though the three of them were considered calm, they couldn¡¯t stay still anymore.

    ording to the soul search of Venerable Kui Mu, the strength of these candidates who entered the secret realm was the best among the Real Pellet State early stage cultivators, otherwise they would not be selected to participate in the Sky Beastkin Trial. There were even 2 of the Real Pellet State intermediate stages. Their strength was so unfathomable that it was almostparable to the Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivators. Facing such a powerhouse, they could only work together in order to defeat him.

    ¡°It has been half a month since the Thunder Beastkin¡¯s and Iron Beastkin¡¯s disciples entered this secret realm which is almost the same as the time I was thrown in. Since we are marked by some kind of imprint, so there shouldn¡¯t be many people alive now. Only 1 person can get the inheritance of the Sky Beastkin, so they may have already started fighting each other, which is why no onees to us.¡± Liu Ming suddenly said lightly.

    ¡°Looking at the current situation, it is indeed possible. If that¡¯s the case, do we really have to strike out? If we encounter the others out there, it¡¯s still fine. However, it will be dangerous if we encountered the 2 disciples of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage.¡± Huang Ying frowned in agreement.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait 1 more day? If there is still no oneing, we will leave this ce.¡± Venerable Kui Mu thought it over and said with determination.

    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s settled.¡± Liu Ming decided decisively.

    Huang Ying naturally wouldn¡¯t have any objection to it.

    Now among the 3, Venerable Kui Mu and this woman both regarded Liu Ming as the powerhouse of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage, so they were faintly obeying his words.

    Of course, the 3 of them also didn¡¯t know that after such a long fight, the cultivators of various races trapped here had been almost killed by the candidate disciples.

    As the candidate disciples battled against each other, only a few of them were alive including the 2 powerhouses of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage.

    While the three were waiting quietly, Venerable Kui Mu suddenly flicked the disk array, stood up with a sigh, and said in a deep voice,

    ¡°Someone ising!¡±

    When Liu Ming and Huang Ying heard these words, their spirits immediately refreshed.

    Venerable Kui Mu had arranged a lot of small detection arrays near the cliff and manipted them with the disk array in his hands. As long as someone passes by, he would know it immediately.

    ¡°Follow the n!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and hemanded without hesitation.

    Venerable Kui Mu nodded, quickly made a gesture andunched several symbols into the disk array in his hand.

    After a few muffled sounds, the disk array burst into an astonishing light and became crystal clear.

    White mist emerged from all over the cave, and the figures of the 3 of them blended into the white mist in an instant.

    Venerable Kui Mu waved his hand again, and the mist in the cave disappeared together with Liu Ming and Huang Ying.

    In the entire cave, only Venerable Kui Mu was left.

    After doing thi, a clear whistling sound came outside the cave.

    The green light shed, revealing the figure of the bald muscr man in a ck robe. His figure was 20 meters tall. He had a green and with a pair of ck curved horn on his head.

    The bald muscr man looked around the cave with a ferocious look. He suddenlyunched a punch into the cave.

    A loud noise!

    The entire cave entrance and even half of the cliff trembled because of it; the cliff copsed with a loud noise.

    TL: Are they going to attack from both outside and inside the cave? Where did Liu Ming and Huang Ying go?

 Chapter 695: Tough Battle

    <h4>Chapter 695: Tough Battle</h4>

    After the bald muscr man punched, he stood there coldly looking at the copsed cliff and gravel.

    ¡°It turns out to be a friend of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage.¡± A momentter, there was a low voice from the copsed cliff, then with a bang, 1 person appeared out of the countless gravel. It was Venerable Kui Mu.

    But at this moment, he looked at the bald muscr man with a solemn look.

    ¡°Howe there is only 1? Where are the other 2? Ask them to get out now.¡± The bald muscr man said savagely when he saw Venerable Kui Mu.

    Obviously, he had already known that there was more than 1 person here through the disk array.

    ¡°Since you know that there are 3 of us here, you still dare toe here alone. It seems that you are really bold.¡± Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, but he replied calmly to show his confidence.

    ¡°Hmph, stop the nonsense, since the other 2 don¡¯te out, offer your own soul to me first.¡± The bald muscr man snorted when he heard the words, and a green smoke puffed from his nose. With a sh of green light, he immediately reached 10 meters away from Venerable Kui Mu.

    But at this moment, various kinds of runes shed and burst out from the ground. A thick white mist gushed out, forming a mist sea that swarmed the bald muscr man in it.

    ¡°Array?¡±

    Seeing this, the bald muscr man, instead of stopping, spouted a ck light beam from his mouth, instantly opening a big hole in white mist. It hit right at Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s location.

    ¡°Boom.¡°

    A green wooden shield emerged out of thin air in front of Venerable Kui Mu, but it was crushed instantly by the ck light beam. He had to wave the wooden staff to block the residual power of the light beam with a burst of green light.

    Even so, the Real Pellet State powerhouse of Sky Beastkin Valley also staggered backward for 2 steps.

    Venerable Kui Mu couldn¡¯t help but stunned, and immediately dared not hesitate to shout:

    ¡°2 friends, this man has already stepped into the array, what are you waiting for?¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the white mist dissipated, Liu Ming and Huang Ying shed out on both sides at the same time; the three of them just formed a triangle to surround the bald muscr man.

    Huang Ying cast out the emerald kade flute once again. With a sway, a clear whistle sound emerged along with a green light. It turned into a 100 meters long green snake that pounced at the bald muscr man.

    ck gas rolled out from Liu Ming instantly as he stretched his arms. Amidst the roars of dragons and tigers, 4 ck mist dragons and 4 ck mist tigers rushed forward.

    Venerable Kui Mu had 1 small white g in each of his hands. He waved the gs as he chanted, and a white light was released from the gs into the array.

    The white mist on both sides of the circle immediately fluctuated around the bald muscr man. billowed. A burst of huge force squeezed him from all directions.

    The muscr manughed wildly. With a shake of his body,yers of green runes appeared on his body. The huge force was resisted in an instant, then he spouted out a ck horn-shaped small de which became tens of meters. With a blur, he had already struck out.

    Arge ck de light rolled up.

    ¡°Puff puff puff!¡°

    More than a dozen green snakes were chopped into pieces after just touching the de light.

    The mist dragons and mist tigers even sted into rolling ck gas after resisting the ck de light for a few moments.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. He flicked his 10 fingers tounch golden sword qi to barely resist the oing de light.

    Huang Ying¡¯s face changed drastically. She hurriedly yed the jade flute in her hand, casting a green bird phantasm to barely block the ck de light.

    Venerable Kui Mu groaned, threw the small g in front of him, and then flicked his fingers.

    Suddenly, the surrounding white mist suddenly rolled and turned into a huge white wave, pressing against the bald muscr man at the center.

    The momentum was amazing.

    Seeing this, the bald muscr manughed. He rubbed his hands, and a ball of green light rose up into the sky. It turned into a vague green whirlpool.

    An unbelievable suction force came out.

    The white mist was sucked in by this huge suction.

    Seeing this, Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s face turned pale.

    At this time, the bald muscr man made a gesture, and the green whirlpool above his head suddenly becamerger.

    Liu Ming and others felt that their bodies moved; they were also pulled by this huge suction force toward the bald muscr man.

    Liu Ming let out a cold snort. After a burst of crackling sound from his body, he was able to stand firmly.

    Venerable Kui Mu and Huang Ying also made a gesture; various kinds of lights shed on their bodies which allowed them to get rid of the huge suction.

    At this time, the white mist had beenpletely absorbed by the green whirlpool, and the original green whirlpool had also be a little white.

    The bald muscr man sneered and walked forward. The ck robe was fluttering quickly under the strong wind of the green vortex. He pointed in the air and uttered a word of ¡°st¡±.

    A loud rumbling noise!

    The green whirlpool suddenly burst, turning into 3 green light balls that wereunched at the 3 of them.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. A ck gas flew out of his sleeves and turned into a ck bone shield, blocking him in front of him.

    A loud impact!

    The green light ball suddenly burst into a dazzling halo on the bone shield, and a huge force surged out.

    Liu Ming snorted. His body trembled, and he couldn¡¯t help taking half a step back.

    At the same time, after the green light balls shed on the other 2 sides, an astonishing explosion and a scream sounded.

    After Liu Ming nced at it, his heart sank.

    Venerable Kui Mu was blown back a hundred meters away. He hurriedly stabilized his body in midair. He already had a yellow fork withyers of silver spirit patterns. His face looked unusually pale, and his chest was undting violently.

    On the other side, Huang Ying was already half-kneeling in a huge pit; she was surrounded by rubbles. The original emerald jade flute broke into pieces and fell beside her.

    The woman¡¯s right arm, which originally held the flute, was gone; blood flowed out from the severed arm like a fountain.

    The speed of the green light ball just now was too fast. This woman wanted to resist with the jade flute in her hand, but she never thought that the power of the light ball was too devastating. It not only destroyed the jade flute, but it also burst her arm into blood mist at the same time.

    Under the severe pain, before she could use a healing talisman, the bald muscr man appeared in front of her in a sh.

    ¡°I hate the savage tribe people like you the most, go to hell!¡± The bald muscr man¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of hideousness. As the horn-shaped de appeared, he grabbed it and shed down fiercely.

    Huang Ying who was in a weakened state was shocked, but she quickly immediately grabbed her wound with her intact arm.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a bloody light was pulled out from her severed arm, and it condensed into a bloody light de.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the bloody de and the giant de collided together. Although it immediately burst into a blood mist, it also caused the giant de to pause slightly in midair.

    Huang Ying took this opportunity and retreated for a distance.

    The bald muscr man obviously didn¡¯t expect such a move from this woman, so he was slightly stunned. However, he reacted instantly with a sweep strike again.

    At this moment, Liu Ming shed out ghostly in front of the bald muscr man with a spatial fluctuation. Heunched a thick silver lightning arc in one hand and threw a punch wrapped in purple scales with another hand.

    Boom!

    The bald muscr man yelled furiously; the huge de in his hand still shed out, cutting the ck fist shadow in half, but the staggering power from the fist shadow made his arm hot.

    The next moment, there was a thunderbolt.

    With a sh of thunder, the silver lightning arc also hit the giant de and turned into a burst of countless sparks.

    The bald muscr man felt numb in his palm that was holding the de; half of his body was even paralyzed.

    At this moment, Huang Ying, who had already retreated, pointed at the bald muscr man while chanting.

    ¡°Poof.¡°

    The blood mist formed by the shattered bloody de suddenly wrapped around the bald muscr man in a bloody rope, and it was shrinking desperately.

    The bald muscr man only felt his body tightened, plus the lingering power of the Heavenly Thunder Spell, he could not break free for a while. He had lost hisposure for the first time.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, a faint figure shed past the muscr man like the wind, and it appeared again not far away. It was Venerable Kui Mu.

    The bald muscr man screamed. He struggled to break free from the blood rope, but he almost lost his bnce and fell over.

    On his shoulder, there was a yellow flying fork that was inserted half into his body.

    At this time, Venerable Kui Mu was looking at the bald muscr man with astonishment.

    This beastkin cultivator was so sturdy. When he was bound by the bloody rope, he could still twist his body forcibly to dodge the attack on his vital part. His body was like a refined iron. Even the flying fork that was a magic weapon prototype couldn¡¯t prate his body.

    At this moment, a whistling sound came; a faint golden sword shot toward the head of the bald muscr with a series of afterimages.

    The sword almost hit in a split second!

    A hint of horror finally shed across the bald muscr man¡¯s face. After an abrupt roar, countless green brilliance appeared on his body, and his body suddenly grewrger!

    TL: Is the bald muscr man transforming into his true form?

 Chapter 696: Green Bull Beastkin

    <h4>Chapter 696: Green Bull Beastkin</h4>

    ¡°Boom¡±!

    The bald muscr man¡¯s clothes were burst open, and he turned into a half-beastkin form in an instant. There were green manes on the upper body, a pair of ck curved horns on his head and a huge nose. His original shape was actually a green bull.

    The half-transformed Green Bull Beastkin swiftly pulled out the yellow flying fork from his right shoulder, then he threw forcefully at the oing golden sword light.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    As soon as the yellow flying fork shed with the golden sword light, there was a weird sound of metal collision; the small fork fell down with a whine.

    The golden sword shadow was also bounced away.

    The next moment, the Green Bull Beastkin lowered his head, pointed the sharp horns of his head in the direction of Liu Ming, and sted forward in a green shadow.

    Liu Ming only felt a malicious wind in front of him, and Green Bull Beastkin had already rushed in front of him. He was shocked immediately, and it was toote to dodge. He could only took a quick breath, then he crossed his arms covered with purple scales to tank this blow.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    In between Liu Ming and the Green Bull Beastkin, a green light shed, and several thick vines intertwined into a thick vine wall.

    Not far away, a green light appeared on the green wooden staff in Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s hand, pointing to the ce where the vine wall was and chanting.

    Huang Ying, who pushed her limit to exert the power of her blood essence to trap Green Bull Beastkin, had copsed to the ground. She couldn¡¯t get back up for a while due to the recoil.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The vine wall was cracked by Green Bull Beastkin¡¯s horns with just a second!

    After that, Green Bull Beastkin continued to rush toward Liu Ming unabated.

    But because of this dy, Liu Ming moved backward quickly while taking in the air with 1 hand.

    After a clear sound, the Void Sword trembled and rolled back in a 100 meters long golden light.

    Even Green Bull Beastkin was aggressive, he couldn¡¯t help looking solemn seeing the momentum of the golden sword light. He stopped, turned around and struck the giant horn-shaped de at the sword light.

    A ck de light rolled out.

    With a ¡°boom¡°, the ck and golden lights intertwined; they were in a stalemate for a while.

    After the Green Bull Beastkin groaned, heunched several ck de lights at the golden sword light.

    There was a ¡°bang¡°.

    With a whine, the Void Sword turned into a small sword and flew out.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned dark, but he immediately made a sword gesture and pointed at the small sword in the distance.

    ¡°Poof.¡°

    After the small golden sword turned blurred, it disappeared on the spot.

    The next moment, a golden light shed in front of Liu Ming, and the Void Sword appeared again.

    Green Bull Beastkin took this opportunity to suddenly turn his head and look at Venerable Kui Mu with a cold look. His figure became blurred again.

    Venerable Kui Mu only felt a sh of green shadow in front of him, and the Green Bull Beastkin appeared in front of him. He waved the horn-shaped de at Venerable Kui Mu like a gust of wind.

    Venerable Kui Mu hurriedly chanted as he couldn¡¯t dodge. In an instant, countless green vines surged out from the wooden staff, intertwining into a vine wall and blocking the strike of the ck de.

    However, just as the vine wall was formed, it was shed to pieces like tofu in a ck light.

    This horn-shaped de was definitely a spiritual weapon of the magic weapon prototype. Even in terms of power, it might be close to the real magic weapon which was why it could be so unstoppable.

    Liu Ming raised his brow. He flicked his sleeve, and a ck gas rolled into the ground. Then, he stomped and sted forward like an arrow. While charging in midair, he made a gesture, and a silver leather armor appeared on his body. At the same time, ck gas rolled out from him and condensed into 4 dragons and 4 tigers.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, he appeared behind Green Bull Beastkin. His left hand was charging a lightning power while he opened his right hand and wed at the back of Green Bull Beastkin with a ck giant hand.

    Green Bull Beastkin noticed Liu Ming¡¯s movement. He shouted and shook off Venerable Kui Mu with the de, then he turned around andunched a ck light at the giant ck hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    As the ck light and giant ck hand contacted, bursts of air waves rolled away violently; Liu Ming and Green Bull Beastkin were pushed back for a few steps.

    At this moment, the ground shook slightly. A dense ck lines sted at Green Bull Beastkin from the ground.

    Green Bull Beastkin was shocked, but he immediately reacted with a loud shout. His lower leg shed with a green light and became thicker. At the same time, there was a metallic luster on his lower leg.

    The ck line made a metallic friction hitting his leg, and they were all reflected away.

    Green Bull Beastkin swept the horn-shaped de down to the ground.

    ¡°Sc!¡°

    The rock on the ground was scraped off by ayer by the rolled by a jet of ck sword light, and ayer was scraped off abruptly.

    Bone Scorpion wailed and rolled out together with arge rock. The small half of its body was instantly shattered in the de light. It even flew out for 80 meters and lying on the ground on itsst gasp.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes twitched seeing this. As his eyes shed with ferocity, he charged toward Green Bull Beastkin in a sh.

    The beastkinughed wildly. He swung the ck de andunched a de light that shed Liu Ming in half.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The 2 halves of Liu Ming dispersed into a cloud of ck gas. Another 3 phantasms appeared in the surroundings with a fluctuation. They encircled Green Bull Beastkin andunched a fierce punch.

    Green Bull Beastkin looked grim. The giant de blurred and shed at the 3 phantasms like lightning.

    Another loud impact!

    2 of the phantasms dissipated into ck light spot; the 3rd phantasm crushed the oing de light with a punch, then he stepped up with another punch. The 4 mist dragons and mist tigers also pounced at the opponent.

    At the same time, in the other direction, a giant wolf of tens of meters, also rushed forward in green mes.

    It was Venerable Kui Mu who took the opportunity to transform into his true form and joined the attack.

    Green Bull Beastkin was furious. He waved the giant de andunched a wide ck light whileunching a ck giant hand to his back to force back the giant wolf.

    The 4 mist dragons and mist tigers were smashed by the de light instantly, but the fist wrapped in scales actually prated the de light with a flick, punching straight at the beastkin¡¯s head.

    Green Bull Beastkinughed wildly, then he lowered his head to parry it with the giant ck horns on his head.

    Seeing this, a trace of oddness shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He grasped his fist and opened it again tounch a cloud of ck gas.

    With a whistling sound, dense green silks were sted from the ck gas, enveloping the entire head of Green Bull Beastkin.

    At such a close distance, plus such a surprise attack, even though Green Bull Beastkin was tough, he couldn¡¯t help being shocked. He grabbed toward his head and threw out, and a green phantasm was pulled out of the ck gas and mmed to the grond.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Arge hole suddenly appeared on the ground nearby, and a green-haired skull lying immobile; it was the Demon Flying Skull.

    The face of this demon was distorted, and its breath was extremely weak.

    But at this moment of dy, a thick silver ligtning arc shed and struck firmly on Green Bull Beastkin, breaking his defensive aura instantly.

    A burst of crackling sound ured!

    Green Bull Beastkin felt stiff all over his body. Countless silver sparks were spreading wildly on his skin, and his body was twitching slightly.

    After that, a golden light shed in the nearby air, and a faint sword light shed out like a gust of wind. It swept through the neck of Green Bull Beastkin without giving him time to react.

    His expression was instantly solidified. The huge head rose up into the sky, and a blood pir of several meters tall spurted out of his neck. A thick bloody scent spread out.

    A strange scene appeared.

    The bull head that was chopped off suddenly yelled. It actually tried to roll away in a bloody light.

    Liu Ming was also shocked, but he immediately kept calm and pointed in the air.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The golden sword light caught up with the head and shed through it, then it sted the head into blood mist with countless sword qi from within. The soul of Green Bull Beastkin was also eliminated in the process.

    This powerful Real Pellet State intermediate stage beastkin cultivator was finally wiped out by Liu Ming from the world.

    After Liu Ming had done all this, he took a long breath. He quickly consumed a golden yuan pill, then heunched 2 ck gas at the dying Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull nearby and carefully kept them in the soul-recovering bag.

    The current Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion were too weakpared to Real Pellet State¡¯s opponents. They were easily defeated by a casual attack of Green Bull Beastkin.

    This time, they had to at least recuperate for 8 years before they could fight again.

    ¡°Brother Liu...¡± On the side, Venerable Kui Mu, who had returned to his human form, walked over slowly.

    Huang Ying on the other side also recovered some strength. She also stood up and walked over staggeringly with a wry smile on her face.

    Both of them looked very miserable. Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s chest was bloody, and blood came out from his mouth; his vitality was severely wounded.

    Huang Ying¡¯s right arm was broken at the elbow, and her face was very pale.

    ¡°Ms. Huang, your arm...¡± Liu Ming stood up and looked at her broken arm.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It will grow out after I take the bone connecting pill. This time I have to thank Brother Liu, otherwise, we would have died here with our strength.¡± Huang Ying said so.

    ¡°Yeah, although this man was only at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage, his true strength must be very close to the Real Pellet Stateter stage. Without Brother Liu, normal Real Pellet State cultivators aren¡¯t really his opponent at all..¡± Venerable Kui Mu also said with a hint of respect.

    TL: I wonder what would their faces be if they discovered that Liu Ming is only at the Crystallization Period.

 Chapter 697: Purple-robed Beastkin Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 697: Purple-robed Beastkin Cultivator</h4>

    ¡°If you 2 didn¡¯t control this beastkin, how can I get him so easily.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and said.

    Although this fierce battle didn¡¯tst long, the intensity was very high.

    Except Liu Ming was unharmed, both Huang Ying and Venerable Kui Mu were both severely injured; Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull even fainted.

    But when he nced at the corpse of Green Bull Beastkin not far away, he quickly walked over with a thought.

    The totem mystic arts, ¡®Che Huan¡¯, that he painted was better if the bull beastkin¡¯s blood was of higher cultivation. The blood of Green Bull Beastkin of the Real Pellet State was most suitable to him.

    He stood in front of the corpse of Green Bull Beastkin, took out a huge jade bottle and waved his hand. A blood stream gushed out from the neck and flowed into the jade bottle.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to collect arge bottle of Green Bull Beastkin¡¯s blood essence.

    Seeing this scene, Venerable Kui Mu and Huang Ying looked at each other, but they didn¡¯t ask too much sensibly.

    Looking at the blood essence in his hand, Liu Ming nodded in satisfaction. After putting it away, he picked up the storage talisman on the waist of Green Bull Beastkin and poured out all the items in it.

    Except for elixirs and spiritual weapons, there were still 4 gray tokens among them.

    ¡°Okay, we got 4 more tokens. Now we have a much better chance of leaving the secret realm.¡± Venerable Kui Mu said with a smile when he saw this.

    ¡°Adding these tokens, we have 8 in our hands.¡± Liu Ming said, then he looted all the items into the Sumeru Ring, including that ck horn-shaped long de.

    Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s gaze shed with scorching heat when seeing the horn-shaped long de. He looked hesitant, but he turned a blind eye to it.

    ¡°ording to the information obtained from the blue-haired beastkin cultivator before, there are 14 disciples of Thunder Beastkin and Iron Beastkin who entered this secret realm which means there are still 6 tokens.¡± Venerable Kui Mu said thoughtfully.

    ¡°This Green Bull Beastkin is obviously the strongest disciple in Iron Beastkin¡¯s faction. Now among those candidates, there is also the Real Pellet State intermediate stage powerhouse in Thunder Beastkin¡¯s faction. Judging from the situation we have been waiting for them these days, it is very likely that only this person is left.¡± Huang Ying had already put a few talismans on her right shoulder to stop the bleeding. She said with a pale face.

    ¡°Fairy Huang¡¯s analysis should be right. In the secret realm, it is very likely that all the alien race cultivators except the 3 of us are dead.¡± Venerable Kui Mu nodded and said.

    ¡°In this case, our current strong enemy is only the strongest disciple of Thunder Beastkin. If the 3 of us work together, there should be no major problem in taking him down. The top priority is that you 2 need to recover as soon as possible before hees to us.¡± Liu Ming said as he quickly nced through them.

    Venerable Kui Mu and Huang Ying naturally had no opinion. Although they managed to barely defeat Green Bull Beastkin, they didn¡¯t dare to put their guard down when thinking they had to face the next Real Pellet State intermediate stage powerhouse.

    After this battle, not only the 2 others were seriously injured, Liu Ming also consumed a lot of spiritual power.

    In the following time, the 3 immediately rested on the spot.

    In order to restore the spiritual power as soon as possible, Venerable Kui Mu did not hesitate to use his life and once again use the Withered Tree Revive mystic art. In just half a day, he recovered to his peak. After that, he immediately set up several arrays.

    On the other side, Huang Ying also took an unknown elixir. After meditating for 3 days and nights, a new right arm had grown out.

    The totem mystic arts painted on Liu Ming was about to expire, so he repainted it with the low rank bull beastkin¡¯s blood essence.

    Although he had the Real Pellet State bull beastkin¡¯s blood, it took a lot of time to paint the real totem. The situation in the secret realm was really not suitable for such a task.

    Another 6 days had passed in a blink of an eye.

    However, during this period, not a single beastkin cultivator or alien race cultivator appeared, so they were almost recovered.

    In the cave, Venerable Kui Mu was holding a disk array in both hands at this moment; it was shing with green light constantly.

    ¡°Since we defeated Green Bull Beastkin, we have been waiting here for a few days, but we still haven¡¯t seen that person appear. Could it be that something unexpected happens?¡± Huang Ying frowned slightly; an uneasiness could be heard from her tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible that the person has noticed us or even discovered that we killed Green Bull Beastkin, so he is waiting for an opportunity somewhere.¡± Venerable Kui Mu only stared at the greendisk array in his hand and said with a frown.

    ¡°But to enter the enchantment, he must get all 18 tokens. This person has no more than 6 tokens. Since he is still unwilling to show up, let¡¯s take the initiative. After all, if we drag too long, the old freaks out there will notice the situation in here. It¡¯s hard to say if they will rush in.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while and said slowly.

    ¡°I agree with Mr. Ye¡¯s words. Although it is calm at the moment, it is not a ce to stay for a long time. Why don¡¯t we go to the center now to avoid things getting out of our hands.¡± Venerable Kui Mu raised his head and said in agreement.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave early.¡± Huang Ying thought for a while, stood up, flexed her new right arm and agreed to Liu Ming¡¯s proposal.

    So after a little discussion, the 3 of them shed out of the cave and flew toward the center of the secret realm.

    They didn¡¯t encounter any alien race cultivators along the way.

    2 dayster, in a rolling mountain near the center of the secret realm, Liu Ming and the other 2 were flying slowly at a low altitude, observing the surrounding movement from time to time.

    ording to the map on the token, this ce was not far from the center of the secret realm, so the 3 of them slowed down their speed.

    Liu Ming, who was flying in the forefront, suddenly stopped and said in a low voice,

    ¡°Wait, someone is here!¡±

    When Venerable Kui Mu and Huang Ying heard the words, theirplexions changed. They stopped immediately and checked the surrounding with Divine Thought, but they didn¡¯t seem to notice anything abnormal; they couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Ming with doubts.

    At this moment, besides a huge boulder not far in front of the 3 of them, suddenly there was a wave of fluctuations in the space. A thin purple figure slowly faded out.

    This person leaned against the boulder with 1 hand. His face and forehead were covered with strange patterns, and he looked at the 3 of them faintly.

    ¡°You can actually discover me. It seems that you all can survive in the secret realm until now isn¡¯t because of luck!¡± The man nced across them and stopped at Liu Ming, revealing a hint of interest.

    Venerable Kui Mu and Huang Ying immediately looked a little ugly.

    This person had been hiding not far in front of them, but they didn¡¯t notice anything. If it hadn¡¯t been for Liu Ming¡¯s reminder, they would be attacked from the back.

    ¡°Be careful, this person is quite strange. Judging from the extremely cold aura, his cultivation is definitely not under Green Bull Beastkin, he must be thest candidate disciple.¡± Venerable Kui Mu looked at this person gloomily as he sent a voice message to Liu Ming and Huang Ying.

    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t expect 3 people of other ns wille. It seems that idiot Qing Luo had died in your hands. It¡¯s really disappointing!¡± The purple-robed man appeared near them with a strange distortion, then he said proudly.

    Seeing this scene, they exchanged a nce and separated tacitly.

    Liu Ming looked very solemn. The movement of this person was not only strange, but it was also agile and swift, giving Liu Ming the feeling that he had weight. His technique must be very special.

    ¡°If you are smart, hand over your tokens obediently, and I may allow you to reincarnate. Otherwise, hehe...¡± The purple-robed man grinned, showing his white teeth.

    ¡°You are quite bold. We have 3 people, do you really think you can win for sure?¡± Venerable Kui Mu sneered, interrupted the purple-robed man and took out a yellow javelin.

    ¡°Hmph, since you want to choose the hard way, I will get your souls myself!¡± Hearing this, the purple-robed man¡¯s face turned dark, and the purple robe fluttered without wind.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and his surroundings had already been filled with ck gas. He appeared not far away from the purple-robed man instantly and moved both arms,unching 2 dragon-like rolling ck gas at the purple-robed man.

    Huang Ying¡¯s mouth moved slightly. She was holding a pair of chakram spiritual weapons; 1 golden and 1 jade. She lightly hit the crimson jade chakram at the golden chakram. A golden sonic wave rushed toward the purple-robed man after a sh of golden-crimson light.

    At the same time, the javelin spiritual weapon of Venerable Kui Mu also reached the front of the purple-robed young man with a series of afterimages.

    The 3 of them had built a sense of tacit understanding after the previous battle against Green Bull Beastkin.

    Seeing this, the purple-robed man showed a sneer in his eyes. He flexibly made a lotus hand gesture. A silver moon-like purple lotus bloomed in midair. As he changed his gesture, the purple lotus spun andunched pieces of purple petals into a dozen of purple wind des at the yellow javelin.

    A burst of whistling sound!

    The purple wind des kept cutting on the yellow javelin. As the leaves fell down, the yellow light dispersed, and the yellow javelin was sted back. The purple wind des were still sting straight at Venerable Kui Mu unabated.

    At the same time, there was a soft ¡°puff¡°. The ck mist dragons went through the purple-robed man, but his body dissipated into purple light spots in the air. It was actually just a phantasm.

    As a result, with a loud bang, the golden sonic wave collided with Liu Ming¡¯s mist dragons. A ck-golden mist ball burst apart in the middle abruptly!

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank.

    TL: This will be thest fight, will the 3 of them get out alive? What will the purple-robed man transform into?

 Chapter 698: Twin Head Python Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 698: Twin Head Python Part 1</h4>

    Just as Liu Ming and Huang Ying were surprised, the purple wind des on the other side already hit Venerable Kui Mu.

    Venerable Kui Mu gave a cold snort, then he threw the green wooden stuff above him. As he chanted, green vines emerged out of thin air after a sh of green light, forming 3 vine walls quickly.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡°

    The purple wind des broke through 2 vine walls in a row. As the third vine wall was about to be broken, the purple wind des copsed.

    At the same time, a purple shadow suddenly appeared above Huang Ying with lightning speed.

    The next moment, heunched another purple wind de at Huang Ying¡¯s head.

    ¡°Ms. Huang, be careful!¡± When Venerable Kui Mu saw the purple shadow shifted his target to Huang Ying, he hurriedly shouted.

    Huang Ying didn¡¯t expect that the purple-robed man would attack her who was the farthest one. She shouted and threw the golden and jade chakrams on top of her head. Golden and green halos tangled each other in the air, and they grew in size as they spun.

    The light halos formed by the spin of the chakrams continued to merge, forming a golden-green light cocoon. It formed a golden-green shield that protected Huang Ying.

    A loud ¡°bang!¡°

    The purple wind de hit the golden-green light cocoon, causing the shield to sh wildly, but fortunately, it did not break apart.

    Huang Ying looked relieved, and she was about the retrieved the golden and jade chakrams.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s voice suddenly came over.

    This woman was startled when she heard the words, then she looked back in shock.

    Behind her, there was another purple-robed young man. His face was full of crimson spirit patterns. He was swiftly tapping with a crimson finger, just hitting the gap between the golden and jade chakrams.

    There was a crisp sound. The 2 chakrams trembled, and the golden-green light cocoon copsed instantly. Huang Ying waspletely exposed.

    Then the purple-robed young man threw a punch, and a wheel-size crimson fist shadow whizzed out, distorting the surrounding space.

    Huang Ying was shocked. She wanted to dodge, but it was toote. Suddenly, a light shed on her back. A faint yellow pattern appeared and spun wildly.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The yellow pattern was instantly smashed by the huge fist shadow. Huang Ying was hit by the remaining power of the fist on her back, and she suddenly staggered forward, spouted a mouthful of blood, and fell down instantly.

    The purple-robed man waved his hand,unching 8 purple wind des at Huang Ying again.

    He had long noticed that Huang Ying was the weakest among the 3, so he nned to get rid of her with a quick move.

    At this moment, a golden sword light swept across.

    The golden light shed and shattered all the purple wind des. At the same time, a ck cloud supported Huang Ying, who had fallen into aa, and moved her toward a huge rock not far away.

    Liu Ming arrived with a timely help.

    Now facing a strong enemy, 1 more person on his side would have 1 morebat power, so he hurried to rescue her.

    But now, it seemed that Huang Ying couldn¡¯t join the battle in a short time.

    Seeing this, the purple-robed young man showed a trace of anger on his face. When he was about to make another move, Liu Ming had already blocked in front of him with a sh.

    Liu Ming moved both arms up at the same time; 4 ck tiger heads wereunched in a burst of tiger roar.

    On the other side, Venerable Kui Mu had already faced the purple-robed young man, who appearedter, after 2 flickers.

    This person looked exactly the same as the first purple-robed young man except for the crimson spirit patterns on his face, even his aura was the same as the other purple-robed young man. He waved his hands andunched a barrage of crimson fireballs.

    Venerable Kui Mu hurriedly waved the wooden staff to castyers of green light for protection.

    At this moment, the purple-robed young man calmly tapped in the air with his right hand facing Liu Ming¡¯s attack.

    A little purple shadow flew out of his palm, transforming into a purple hurricane of tens of meters. It hit the 4 ck tiger head fist shadows.

    In the blink of an eye, the fist shadow and the purple Hurricane collided firmly.

    When the 2 parties came into contact, there were actually no sounds!

    The 4 ck tiger heads, which were roaring, were wrapped in the purple hurricane. They were motionless as if their time had stopped, but they quickly copsed. A round of ck-purple vortex emerged, turning into circles of wind des that rolled away wildly around.

    Liu Ming was stunned. He released a round ck shield from his sleeve to block the front, and he retreated quickly at the same time.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    As the surface of the Nine Skulls Shield shed with brilliance, a burst of harsh metallic sound came out.

    At the same time, the nearby boulders and mountain walls were ground into powders and dissipated.

    But Liu Ming was unharmed behind the Nine Skulls Shield.

    Seeing this, the purple-robed young man sneered. He made gestures with both hands once again, and several purple winds rolled out at Liu Ming aggressively.

    Liu Ming kept away the Nine Skulls Shield, then he transformed into 3 phantasms with a blur. Instead of retreating, he went toward the purple-robed young man facing the purple wind des.

    ¡°Puff puff,¡± 2 of the ck phantasms burst apart under the purple wind des, turning back into ck gas.

    The real body of Liu Ming took this opportunity to sh out of the ck gas and instantly appeared in front of the purple-robed man,unching a fist with rolling ck gas!

    Seeing this, the purple-robed man also punched.

    A loud bang!

    Liu Ming only felt a huge forceing at him. After a quick thought, he bounced back for 80 meters by using the huge force; the purple-robed man also took a few steps back.

    The purple-robed man was astounded, then his eyes became gloomy. As he chanted, the purple spirit patterns started to flicker on his face. Ayer of purple light enveloped his body.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrow. He tapped his forehead. A small golden sword appeared with a sh of golden light, then it became 100 meters long and struck forward.

    Suddenly, a golden sword light rolled down!

    The purple-robed man moved his hands expressionlessly, and a purple light suddenly rolled out of his body, condensing into a huge snake shadow about 100 meters in size. The snake head spouted a thick wind beam that spun quickly.

    Liu Ming immediately tapped in the air.

    A dozen of golden sword qi sted out and crushed the purple wind beam back into purple gas.

    However, before Liu Ming could be happy, the purple-robed young man showed a sinister smile.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Liu Ming had an ominous feeling.

    Sure enough, a bunch of red fist shadows came behind him with hot red mes. These wereunched by the crimson spirit patterns man who was fighting with Venerable Kui Mu.

    ¡°Asshole!¡±

    Venerable Kui Mu was furious.

    The crimson spirit patterns young man could still sneak attack Liu Ming when fighting with him, how could this not make him embarrassed.

    Liu Ming quickly backed away whileunching a punch with his right hand. In an instant, rolling ck gas collided with the crimson mes. Gas and mes covered up the entire sky.

    Taking this opportunity, the purple-robed man suddenly became blurred. He was approaching Liu Ming at a strange speed. As purple light halo spun around him, more and more purple hurricanes appeared out of thin air.

    He was already close to Liu Ming with a sh.

    Liu Ming was shocked and immediately channeled the Beast Armor Tactic. A faint silver leather armor was instantly condensed on his body. At the same time,yers of scales appeared on his chest. At the same time, he crossed his arms to block.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the fist with purple light hit on his arms.

    Liu Ming felt that his arms were hot. He felt like he was being hit by a small mountain, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. Under a quick thought, he made a gesture and used the huge force to get rid of the hurricanes.

    After a flicker, he appeared a hundred meters more away. He hid 1 hand behind his back, and began to charge the heavenly thunder power. He waved another hand to recall the flying sword. He looked extremely solemn.

    Since the most powerful disciple of Thunder Beastkin didn¡¯t use any spiritual weapon or talisman since the beginning, he was the conservative type of the Beastkin n. He purely relied on the purple strange wind tounch a variety of attacks.

    Even so, his strength was not inferior to the previous Green Bull Beastkin. Seeing that one¡¯s own magical power could have such a power, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help thinking about the few basic gestures he learned in the Spirit Apostle Stage.

    At this moment, the spirit patterns on the face of the purple-robed young man shed, and he started to chant. An astounding aura burst out. He slowly scratched toward Liu Ming.

    With a ¡°puff¡°, a huge purple hand that was the size of an acre appeared above Liu Ming and scratched down at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming felt suffocated all of sudden, then he shouted, and the small golden sword became 2 feet long.

    He channeled all his spiritual power into the Void Sword, then heunched a 300 meters long golden sword light at the giant purple w.

    TL: Are they 1 person or they are twins? Can Liu Ming eliminate 1 on his own before theybine again?

 Chapter 699: Twin Head Python Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 699: Twin Head Python Part 2</h4>

    ¡°Boom¡°, the golden sword light shed firmly on the giant purple hand; dazzling golden light burst out and purple gas rolled out in an instant.

    The purple and golden lights were resisting each other constantly in the air.

    ¡°Dash!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming shouted with a change of sword gesture.

    A part of the golden sword qi was separated from the golden sword light, going straight at the purple-robed young man.

    The purple-robed young man lost hisposure. He waved 1 hand and cast a wind wall to block in front. All the golden sword qi were all blocked after a burst of ttering sounds.

    At the same time, Liu Ming stomped and charged toward the purple-robed young man.

    The purple-robed young man looked ferocious, then he suddenly grabbed in the air. The purple hurricane condensed and transformed into a faint purple wind spear, and he threw the spear.

    ¡°Swoosh.¡±

    The purple wind spear pierced through Liu Ming¡¯s chest with just a blink.

    But the next moment, Liu Ming copsed into ck gas and disappeared. It turned out to be just a phantasm.

    The purple-robed young man was startled, but he quickly reacted with another punch, smashing the 2nd phantasm that turned into ck gas once again.

    At this moment, a cold wind assaulted from behind; the third phantasm, Liu Ming himself, appeared in a sh.

    Liu ming shook his shoulder right away, releasing rolling ck gas. As his ribs shed with silver light, 2 more silver arms extended from his body. Heunched quick punches with 4 arms at the purple-robed young man¡¯s back. The mist dragon and mist tiger on him were alsounched together.

    This was the transforming technique in the Beast Armor Tactic that Liu Ming barely mastered not long ago.

    He appeared so ghostly with the thunderous quick attacks of 4 arms.

    Even though the purple-robed young man was powerful, he couldn¡¯t turn around to defend. He shook his body and chanted. Layers of purple spirit patterns quickly spread throughout his body.

    The strange spirit patterns were lifelike as if they embroidered on his body.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The ck dragon and tiger phantasms only caused a burst of purple halo when hitting on the spirit patterns, then it turned into a purple-ck smoke that gradually dissipated.

    The purple-robed young man, who forcefully took the tremendous force of Liu Ming¡¯s fist, was pushed back for 100 meters more before he could stabilize his figure.

    At this moment, blood dripped from the corner of his mouth. The purple robe was already tattered under the barrage of dragon tiger fist phantasms. The purple ragged clothes dispersed under the mountain wind, revealing his chest full of scales. There was a clear fist mark on it, and there was blooding out from the scales.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current physical strength, an ordinary Real Pellet State physique cultivator would be able to take the full blow of the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, let alone he used 4 arms now.

    The man in the robe only suffered some injuries, which shocked Liu Ming. However, he still looked calm on the surface as he just slowly lowered his arms.

    ¡°Impudent human, you dare to hurt me so much!¡± The purple-robed young man roared, and an evil aura rose into the sky. The purple spirit patterns were shing wildly, and the purple light formed a huge purple vortex.

    The purple-robed young man was blurred in the center of the vortex, then turning into a purple hurricane that soared into the sky.

    At the same time, another purple-robed man, who forced Venerable Kui Mu to retreat sessively, suddenly stopped moving. After the crimson spirit patterns shed, a scorching crimson me appeared from his forehead and spread all over his body.

    The crimson spirit patterns man immediately turned into a crimson and flew toward the purple hurricane in an instant.

    Venerable Kui Mu tried to stop him again, but he was already half a step slower.

    ¡°Vroom¡°, the crimson mes and the purple hurricane collided in the air. The crimson spirit patterns and the purple spirit patterns were constantly intertwined, turning into a purple wind or crimson mes from time to time.

    As the 2bined, they formed purple wind-crimson mes that covered an area of 200 meters huge. An overwhelming aura spread all around.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming probed with 4 arms; 4 rolling ck mist dragons and 4 ck mist tigers pounced into it.

    Venerable Kui Mu was also shocked looking at the purple wind-crimson mes. He threw the wooden staff forward and made a gesture.

    The green wooden staff shone for a while, and a dense green wood thorns emerged from the staff and sted toward the purple wind.

    An unexpected scene appeared!

    Whether it was the mist dragons and mist tigers or the dense green wood thorns, they werepletely annihted as they entered the purple wind-crimson mes!

    At the same time, amidst the purple wind-crimson mes, snake hissing sounds came out from time to time, and a breathtaking aura surged out.

    Seeing this, Liu Mei and Venerable Kui Mu looked at each other immediately, and they both saw extremely the solemnness in each other¡¯s eyes.

    A malicious wind blew past, and the billowing purple mist suddenly in all directions, revealing a hideous Twin Head Python that was more than 300 meters long!

    This python had 2 heads of purple and crimson respectively. The purple head was covered with purple wind spirit patterns, and the crimson head was covered with crimson me spirit patterns. The 2 pairs of golden eyes showed no emotion at all.

    Anyone would be frightened seeing this!

    ¡°The true form is actually a mutated beastkin!¡± Venerable Kui Mu looked at the appearance of the giant Twin Head Python, and his face turned pale...

    The next moment, the Twin Head Python¡¯s body twisted and extended instantly. It came before Venerable Kui Mu in the blink of an eye.

    Venerable Kui Mu was shocked. He quickly raised the green wooden stick above his head and chanted. Several vine walls were formed as the wooden staff shone.

    The Twin Head Python pressed down, and the crimson head shot several fireballs of 10 meters in size at the vine walls. The purple head then shot out a narrow red shadow that pierced through the rolling mes.

    Venerable Kui Mu only saw a sh of red light, then he smelled a stinky smell. His right arm and the wooden staff were entangled by something, then the arm was torn apart by a huge force.

    And this happened in just a second!

    At this moment, a golden sword light shed from the right at the python. Liu Ming arrived at the crisis.

    The red shadow swallowed the green wooden staff and Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s right arm into its mouth, then it turned around and swept its tail.

    As soon as the tail touched the golden sword light, a rumbling noise came.

    Liu Ming staggered back for tens of meters, and the golden sword light copsed as well!

    The Twin Head Python on the opposite side obviously underestimated the power of the Void Flying Sword, so it didn¡¯t feel any better!

    Its tail was bounced back, and there was a deep sword mark of several 10 meters on it. It clearly suffered a lot of damage.

    Venerable Kui Mu took advantage of this opportunity and quickly flew back for some distances. He stopped the bleeding on the broken arm with a talisman and consumed an elixir, only then his pale face regained a bit of vitality, but he still had a lingering fear.

    The speed of this Twin Head Python was several times faster than the human form just now!

    The Twin Head Python hissed constantly. It obviously didn¡¯t expect the extraordinary sharpness of the Void Sword.

    After the 4 golden eyes shed maliciously, a purple halo appeared on the bloody tail. The wound was quickly healed. At the same time, his figure suddenly became blurred, and the heads bite at Liu Ming at a hastened speed.

    The purple head shot a dozen of purple wind des; the crimson headunched the red shadow.

    Liu Ming pulled the distance quickly while flicking the Void Sword in his hand. Golden sword qi rolled out to resist the purple wind de. At the same time, his other hand retracted back into his sleeve.

    At this moment, Venerable Kui Mu took out a strange dagger with a cold gaze.

    This dagger was about 3 inches long, and the hilt was an unknown ck dragon head. The whole dagger was ck, and it looked a little broken. There was a blood slot on the dagger body that was glowing with a strange red light.

    Venerable Kui Mu swiped his right arm with the dagger as he chanted. The blood flowed into the blood slot of the dragon head, then the dragon eye shed with a bloody light. It trembled slightly as if it was alive.

    With a groan, Venerable Kui Mu threw out the ck dagger, but it disappeared under a wave of fluctuations.

    The next moment, the space around the tail of the Twin Head Python distorted. A ck dagger shed out with a hint of scarlet light and stabbed on the tail of the Twin Head Python.

    The ck dagger shed with bloodthirstiness, and the blood near the python¡¯s wound was continuously sucked into the blood slot. The scales of the purple python were quickly dried up.

    The giant python that was fighting with Liu Ming raised its head and swung its tail at the ck dagger, then it turned around andunched overwhelming crimson mes and purple wind des at Venerable Kui Mu.

    TL: Now that Venerable Kui Mu got the attention of the python, can Liu Ming execute a killing blow?

 Chapter 700: The Center of the Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 700: The Center of the Secret Realm</h4>

    After Venerable Kui Mu got the hit, he turned back into the giant green wolf and flew back without hesitation.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help squinting his eyes slightly, and he got close to the Twin Head Python with a sh. He flicked his finger andunched 8 wind des at the tail wound.

    A few crisp sounds!

    Most of the wind des shed on the scale armor and were broken into pieces. Only 2 wind de seemed to happen to pierce into the wound!

    The Twin Head Python was in pain, and it whipped its tail at Liu Ming, making a burst of crackling sound in the air.

    Liu Ming swayed and turned into 3 phantasms to dodge it, then he made gestures with both both hands. A golden flying sword appeared and wrapped him with golden light.

    ¡°Body and sword fusion!¡±

    Liu Ming whispered, and he turned into an astonishing sword light about 100 meters in size. With just a blink, it had already struck at 7 inches down to the snake¡¯s neck.

    Twin Head Python apparently realized that it was not good, so it didn¡¯t care about pursuing Venerable Kui Mu. It suddenly turned and spouted several crimson fireballs and purple wind des at the golden sword light.

    At the same time, Liu Ming, who was in the sword light, sneered; he was still charging at the fireballs and wind des.

    The next moment, Twin Head Python¡¯s initially aggressive body rolled, and a bump was quickly moving from the tail to the neck of the snake. At the same time, a tearing sound could be heard.

    Twin Head Python suddenly uttered a heart-piercing hiss, and the huge body and 2 heads suddenly swayed wildly as if it was enduring some kind of intense pain.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the giant red head shook, and a golden eyeball burst open immediately. A half-foot-sized mini golden puppet warrior rushed out of it.

    Liu Ming previously hid the yellow turban soldier symbol in the wind des andunched it inside the tail wound of the Twin Head Python, waiting for an opportunity to activate it. It turned into a puppet warrior that destroyed the interior of the giant python before rushing out.

    At this moment, the golden sword light had prated the wind des and fireballs, and it shed past the neck of the giant python in an instant.

    Even though the giant python tried to twist its body desperately, a big wound was still open up at the 7 inches below the neck. Blood rushed out immediately.

    Venerable Kui Mu in the distance had already transformed back into human form. Seeing that the giant python was under heavy injuries, he immediately waved his hand. The dagger on the tail disappeared.

    A fluctuation urred around the space of the purple head, and the ck dagger shed out.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    A bloody hole appeared out of thin air on the purple head.

    Twin Head Python wailed, and the 2rge heads fell down heavily on the ground. The 3 golden eyes turned into blood red instantly. Its gigantic body was even twisting nonstop.

    At this moment, the golden sword light turned around, releasing a dazzling golden light.

    ¡°Puff puff¡°, the golden sword light just circled the giant python¡¯s neck twice, and then the 2 huge heads fell down.

    Then the sword light burst into dense sword qi, killing the 2 souls hiding inside the 2 heads.

    The huge body could no longer move after twitching a few times in the blood pool.

    At this moment, the golden light faded, and Liu Ming¡¯s figure reappeared nearby. He sighed andnded slowly beside the headless python corpse.

    He retrieved the yellow turban soldier talisman in the air, then he took out several gray tokens and a storage talisman from Twin Head Python.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t take a closer look and keep away these things first. He quicklynded on the ground, took a golden yuan pill and adjusted his breath to recover.

    In the distance, Venerable Kui Mu saw that Liu Ming had beheaded the giant python, and he was delighted. After thinking slightly, he moved and appeared not far away from Huang Ying.

    The woman was still lying unconscious on the ground with her eyes closed.

    After checking her condition, Venerable Kui Mu took an elixir, stuffed it into her mouth andunched several palms at her back. Only then the woman looked slightly better.

    Venerable Kui Mu took another nce at Liu Ming, and he also drank a clear spiritual fluid from a green jade bottle.

    Then, he made a gesture. A green light was quickly gathering at his broken arm as he chanted.

    Countless grantion sprouts grew crazily on the wound, entwining at a speed visible to the naked eye. In a blink of an eye, an intact arm was formed.

    After a while, Huang Ying woke up. She nced at the mess around and the headless python corpse not far from the ground, then she looked at Venerable Kui Mu and Liu Ming who were sitting cross-legged. She immediately said embarrassedly,

    ¡°I¡¯m really useless. I was defeated so early. Fortunately, 2 powerful friends are still able to kill the opponent.¡±

    ¡°This is all the credit of Brother Liu. If he didn¡¯t use the body and sword fusion technique all of sudden, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy.¡± Venerable Kui Mu opened his eyes and said with a slight smile.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly when he heard the words, but he did not speak. He continued to recover his spiritual power.

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯m really fortunate to be able to encounter Brother Liu.¡± Huang Ying sighed, and she also took an elixir and sat cross-legged..

    After half a day, the 3 had mostly recovered under the effect of the elixir.

    At this time, they had gathered all 16 tokens.

    The 3 were naturally overjoyed.

    ¡°What do you guys n to do after getting out alive?¡± Venerable Kui Mu asked suddenly.

    ¡°Eh, being in a dangerous ce inexplicably and luckily not dying, it can be considered a gain. This time, I will naturally consolidate my cultivation in a retreat!¡± Huang Ying sighed and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a casual cultivator, so I don¡¯t have anything specific to do. Let¡¯s get out of here first!¡± Liu Ming said with aughter, obviously not wanting to say more.

    ¡°Right, we aren¡¯t safe yet. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence that the 2 Celestial Powerhouses have spent countless efforts on it!¡± Venerable Kui Mu nodded with his eyes shed.

    So after some simple preparations, they went toward the enchantment in the middle of the secret realm.

    After 15 minutes, in the center of the secret realm, 3 escape lights of different colors came one after another, and they stopped in the air.

    It was Liu Ming and the other 2.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes slightly at the open space under his feet. The nearby area was just a seemingly ordinary endless grasnd.

    It was just that these nts appeared to be withered and yellow like they didn¡¯t absorb any water for a long time.

    ¡°How could this be?¡± Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s face was very ugly. He scanned with Divine Thought and found nothing here.

    Huang Ying frowned as well.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes tightly, without moving, obviously thinking about something.

    Suddenly, he opened his eyes, turned to them and spoke with a faint smile, ¡°Sky Beastkin Tokens.¡±

    When Venerable Kui Mu and Huang Ying heard these words, they immediately understood it.

    Then the 3 of them took out all the tokens. At the moment when all the 16 tokens appeared, an inexplicable fluctuation emerged in the sky.

    A burst of whistling sound!

    After the 16 gray tokens trembled, they flew into the sky one after another andbined into an extremely mysterious image.

    This image just spun in the air, then it rose into the sky. After a muffled sound, a white light beam shone in the grasnd below.

    ¡°Boom!¡± .

    The moment the white light beam touched the ground, it suddenly turned into circles of white fluctuation that spread around.

    The grasnd suddenly became fuzzy and distorted, and the scene changed suddenly. A giant semi-circr crystal light curtain appeared out of thin air. It was asrge as a hundred acres, and it was filled with rolling gray mist. Their Divine Thought couldn¡¯t see what was inside.

    Around the light curtain, there were 16 1000 meters enormous pirs, forming a circle that enclosed the crystal light curtain in the middle.

    Upon closer inspection, the top of each stone pir was engraved with a strange beastkin figure; some resembling a lion, some resembling a cheetah, some resembling a crocodile, and some resembling a giant python. The postures were all different, but they were lifelike.

    And in the heart position of each pattern, there was a small groove the size of a fist. Judging from the shape and size, it was very consistent with the previous gray token.

    ¡°This is where the center enchantment of the secret realm. Just insert the gray tokens we got into the grooves of the stone pirs, then we can enter it. The essence of the Sky Beastkin should be inside.¡± Venerable Kui Mu said with excitement; he could no longer conceal the fire in his heart.

    Liu Ming nodded and waved his hand above.

    The tokens that formed the image in the air separated silently, turning into gray lights that went into the grooves of the 16 stone pirs one after another.

    Every time a gray token was inserted, the beastkin pattern on the surface of the corresponding stone pir shone. A crystal light was emitted from it at the light curtain in the middle, making the calm gray mist in it tumble violently.

    When thest token was inserted into the groove, everything in the sky suddenly changed. The original clear sky suddenly became densely covered with clouds, and from time to time there were mixed sounds of thunder and lightning.

    In the next moment, as the gray gas in the light curtain rolled violently, the crystal light curtain also shook violently.

    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound!

    The huge crystal light curtain suddenly shattered after being smashed by a thick thunder.

    The gray mist rolled out, drowning them within seconds.

 Chapter 701: A Sudden Change in the Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 701: A Sudden Change in the Secret Realm</h4>

    Liu Ming and the 2 felt that the surrounding void was suddenly enveloped in gray smoke, and they were shocked immediately.

    At this moment, 4 powerful auras rushed out from it.

    Through the rolling mist, Liu Ming could see 4 huge puppets guarding the center of the enchantment. In the middle of the puppet was a small altar measuring several 10 meters in size. The altar was covered with bloody mist floated motionless in the air.

    These 4 puppets were about 10 meters tall and wore silver-gray armor. Judging from the aura, they faintly reached the Real Pellet State early stage. When the 4 were added together, even Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being shocked.

    But Liu Ming thought about it again, then he flew toward the altar.

    Upon seeing this scene, Huang Ying and Kui Mu looked at each other, and they also flew toward the enchantment without hesitation.

    4 Real Pellet State early stage puppets were a bit troublesome, but the puppets were inanimate after all. Their true strength couldn¡¯t bepared with a real cultivator of the same level. These 4 puppets should be thest guard that Thunder Beastkin prepared just in case.

    4 puppet warriors emitted bright light in their eyes as soon as Liu Ming stepped into the range of the light curtain. They jumped into the air, formed a battle formation and spouted a light beam of 4 different colors from their mouths.

    After these light beams merged in the air and turned into a bright light beam of red, yellow, blue and green, it sted toward Liu Ming at an extremely fast speed.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows slightly. His figure shook in a hurry, bing blurred. The light beam only prated the afterimages he left, smashing out arge hole in the nearby ground.

    The next moment, a fluctuation urred above the 4 puppets; Liu Ming shed out strangely.

    But before he could attack, the 4 puppets below actually raised their heads at the same time and spouted light beams of 4 colors at him.

    When Liu Ming frowned slightly, his figure flickered again and appeared more than 100 meters away; the 4 light beams were still homing at him after a sudden change in direction.

    Next, for several consecutive times, no matter how Liu Ming dodged or casting afterimages, the light beams could urately find out where Liu Ming¡¯s real body was and kept chasing him.

    This shocked Liu Ming slightly.

    If it was just 1 light beam, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of it; if the 4 puppets keptunching this beam at him, it would definitely be very troublesome.

    Venerable Kui Mu, who also flew over, paused for a while; he also looked uncertain. Obviously, he also discovered the difficulty of fighting these puppets.

    Huang Ying¡¯splexion changed too. As her gaze looked blurred, her figure shook slightly, and she stopped immediately.

    At this moment, Liu Ming retreated out of the light curtain with a sh. The lights in the 4 puppets¡¯ eyes faded, and they stopped attacking.

    The light beams that were homing at Liu Ming also dissipated at the edge of the light curtain.

    Seeing this, a n immediately emerged in his mind. When Liu Ming turned and wanted to ask Venerable Kui Mu and Huang Ying for help, a yellow phantasm shed and appeared in the middle of the enchantment. It was actually Huang Ying.

    She was holding a small golden ruler.

    Before waiting for the puppets to move, a golden light flickered in Huang Ying¡¯s hand. Countless phantasms of small golden ruler were raining down overwhelmingly.

    Arge light curtain appeared around the 4 giant puppets, blocking the small golden rulers on the outside.

    When both Liu Ming and Venerable Kui Mu were surprised, Huang Ying suddenly sped her hands together with the small golden ruler in the middle while chanting.

    As the chant stopped, a bright yellow golden me suddenly ignited in his palm, and the golden ruler in her hand gradually turned into a ball of golden molten liquid. With a change of chant, the golden molten liquid gradually condensed into 4 golden flying needles.

    Huang Ying grabbed the 4 golden needles between her fingers and flicked them toward the 4 puppets.

    Immediately, 4 10 meters long golden lights were shing in the air!

    ¡°Pch, pch, pch, pch¡°, sounded almost at the same time!

    The 4 crystal lights shot on the gray light curtain in a blink. The light curtain shook, stirring upyers of ripples, but the light curtain was still intact. The 4 golden needles were bounced away.

    Huang Ying¡¯s mouth moved lightly, and she changed her gesture swiftly. The golden needles were ignited with golden mes on the tips. The needles pierced through and light curtain and the puppets unimpeded with a sh.

    The chests of the four puppet warriors suddenly burst into golden light. The silver armor that seemed to be extremely sturdy had a fist-sized hole on it. The crystal cores inside were shattered.

    The 4 Real Pellet State early stage puppets crashed to the ground as the lights faded in their eyes.

    From Huang Ying making a move and easily killing the 4 Real Pellet Stage puppets, it was just a few fleeting seconds!

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and Venerable Kui Mu were immediately dumbfounded!

    At this moment, Huang Ying grabbed her hand in the bloody mist above the altar, and a clear small bottle flew into her hand.

    In the bottle, a drop of bright red blood essence that seemed to have spirituality was circting in it.

    ¡°Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence! Fairy Huang killed these 4 puppets so quickly that we couldn¡¯t help in time.¡± Venerable Kui Mu beside Liu Ming looked happy when he saw the bottle. He appeared beside Huang Ying with a smile without thinking much.

    His eyes were fixed on the transparent bottle in the woman¡¯s hand without even blinking.

    ¡°Hmph, do you think you can covet the blood essence of the Sky Beastkin?¡± Huang Ying turned around when she heard the words, and her gaze was cold. At the same time, there was a strong spiritual pressure that was far beyond her previous aura.

    Venerable Kui Mu was forced by this pressure for 2 steps. He shouted in shock and anger,

    ¡°What does Ms. Huang mean, are you going to break the promise?¡±

    Huang Ying didn¡¯t bother him, kept the bottle and pped at Venerable Kui Mu across the air.

    A giant yellow palm phantasm covering a small part of the sky suddenly appeared above Venerable Kui Mu.

    This giant palm phantasm was as tall as a mountain; the golden light was almost condensed into substance. The 1 p gave a formidable prowess.

    Although Venerable Kui Mu had been cautious for a long time, he never thought that Huang Ying would make such a killing move suddenly. He wanted to use escape light to dodge.

    However, as the green light appeared on his body, he felt that the air around him had frozen; he was immediately imprisoned by a huge force of the five elements, making him unable to move at all.

    Venerable Kui Mu was shocked. In a hurry, he could only raise his head and howl. He turned into a giant wolf of several 10 meters in size in the green light, and he was about to break free from the restraint.

    But it was toote.

    The huge palm just fell gently, grabbing the giant wolf¡¯s body and squeezing him relentlessly.

    ¡°Bang,¡± the giant wolf¡¯s body immediately burst apart into a bloody mist.

    These changes happened so quickly that even Liu Ming was unable to help in time.

    Liu Ming looked at Huang Ying with a horrified face like he was looking at a god.

    At this time, Huang Ying¡¯s aura was far beyond imagination; it was several times stronger than the strongest beastkin cultivator they had encountered before. It was simply not what he couldpare.

    Heunched the small golden sword from his sleeve, and it turned into tens of meters in the air.

    Liu Ming appeared on the giant sword with a flicker and made a sword gesture. He turned into a dazzling golden light that retreated for 100 meters.

    It was the technique of sword flying!

    ¡°Mr. Liu, although you have concealed your aura and cultivation, how can you hide it from me? You are only at the Crystallization Period, but you have such a strength which is quite impressive. If you can live longer, you may be someone that should not be underestimated, but now, I can only say that it is a pity.¡± Huang Ying¡¯s faint voice suddenly sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ears in the escape light. The voice was clear and charming which sounded different from the previous voice.

    As soon as the voice sounded, Huang Ying raised his arm and pointed towards the golden light in the distance.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The air around the golden light was tightened; a giant yellow finger phantasm of 80 meters in size pressed down.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion changed drastically. He had channeled his sword flying technique to the max already, but he couldn¡¯t change the direction in time. In desperation, he could only cover his body with the crimson scales with anotheryer of silver leather armor on top. Then, he released the ck bone shield on top of him to block.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The giant finger phantasm had already pressed on the golden sword light that Liu Ming transformed, and it burst in an instant, turning into a yellow light ball that flooded the sword light.

    The 9 skull phantasms that appeared on the surface of the huge bone shield were instantly extinguished by the yellow light, and the bone shield shattered with a whine.

    Liu Ming only felt a huge force that almost shattered his body. After a snort apanied by crackling bones in his body, the golden light on his body faded. His body was falling like a meteor together with the flying sword, smashing a big hole out of the ground.

    At this moment, Liu Ming had already copsed on the ground. The great ape mask was nowhere to be found. His entire body was blood-stained, and the crimson scales and the silver leather armor had already merged with his bloody wounds. There were strands of green poison gas on the wounds. Any slight move would cause a heart-piercing pain in his body. Obviously, many of his bones were already broken.

    ¡°Celestial State!¡±

    After Liu Ming vomited a mouthful of blood, he said with a sad smile on his face.

    TL: What a twist! She is actually a Celestial State powerhouse all the while! What is her intention in getting the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence? She can¡¯t use it right?

 Chapter 702: The Great Elder of the Golden Savage Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 702: The Great Elder of the Golden Savage Tribe</h4>

    With Liu Ming¡¯s sturdy physical body, even a Real Pellet Stateter stage powerhouse couldn¡¯t severely injure him with a finger phantasm.

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    Huang Ying looked at Liu Ming who was dying, showing a hint of amazement. She had no reservations when she just hit him. She was really surprised that she could not kill a Crystallization Period junior.

    But before the woman said something, the yellow giant palm on the other side suddenly exploded with a muffled sound, and a green light suddenly rushed out. After a few shes, the green light returned into the figure of a person a hundred meters away.

    It was the Venerable Kui Mu that should have been pinched to death.

    It was just that his face was abnormally pale now. There was a faint green aura on him, and his chest was undting; he looked like he was seriously injured.

    At almost the same time, an inconspicuous green jade pendant on his waist suddenly turned into powder silently.

    ¡°Interesting, a death substitution jade talisman! This kind of thing is really umon. It seems that your status is quite high in the Sky Beastkin Valley.¡± Huang Ying was a little surprised when she saw this, but she still said faintly.

    ¡°Who are you exactly... Could it be that you want to get the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence... So what if you get it, without my help, the secret realm¡¯s exit is on Thunder Pool Mountain. Even if you have a high cultivation, you won¡¯t be able to escape alive under the pursuit of both Thunder Beastkin and Iron Beastkin...¡± Venerable Kui Mu said with blood flowing out of his mouth, and he stared at Huang Ying furiously.

    ¡°Mr. Kui Mu, since I decided to make a move, I of course am not worried about that. By the way, the death substitution jade talisman is so rare and precious, so that should be thest one.¡± Huang Ying said faintly.

    After she said, she raised 1 hand slightly. Another giant yellow palm phantasm emerged and went toward Venerable Kui Mu.

    Venerable Kui Mu was prepared this time, and the distance was a little farther away. He instantly turned back into the giant green wolf as the palm phantasm appeared, running far away.

    However, after flying for a hundred meters, the giant yellow palm blurred and hit on the giant green wolf.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The giant green wolf curled into a ball, and he was knocked back by a huge force. After rolling several times in the air, hended on the ground with a great impact.

    The green wolf suddenly was immobile on the ground, and his whole body was covered with wounds. His blood was boiling wildly, and his body was wrapped in a green gas. His body seemed to be twitching slightly in numbness, but he still forced himself to stand up in a stagger.

    Seeing this, Huang Ying didn¡¯t make a move immediately, but she looked at the scene in front of her with amusement.

    The giant green wolf¡¯s eyes were full of resentment, and he roared into the sky and spat out a green beastkin pill. It spun on top of his head with a burst of green light. Several vines emerged and wrapped him up instantly.

    In an instant, a vine ball of tens of meters in size appeared in the air. It was beating rhythmically like a green heart. It looked very strange.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The green heart only beat a few times, then the vines quickly withered and burst apart, revealing Venerable Kui Mu surrounded by green gas.

    At this moment, he returned to his human form; his original weak aura had began to rise steadily.

    As his aura increased, his injuries healed quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the luster of his face gradually faded and wrinkles slowly emerged as if he had aged for hundreds of years in an instant.

    Although Venerable Kui Mu had regained his vitality at this time, his life aura was extremely weak.

    He apparently used Withered Tree Revive to reduce his lifespan for a full recovery.

    ¡°The mystic art of the Sky Beastkin Valley is really extraordinary. It not only restores your vitality and injury in an instant, but it even suppresses the five spirit poison I release.¡± Huang Ying chuckled lightly, but there was no expression in her eyes.

    ¡°Hmph, since you know that I¡¯m from the Sky Beastkin Valley, you should know whoever dares to have ill intention of the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence, he will be a sworn enemy of the Sky Beastkin Valley. No matter who you are, if you stop now, then I can treat it as nothing happens.¡± Venerable Kui Mu stared at Huang Ying, and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Haha, Sky Beastkin Valley is huge that even Thunder Beastkin, Lie Zhentian is afraid of it; I¡¯m afraid too. However, if you are left here forever, who will know that the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence is in my hand? Not to mention this matter will be divulged, even if Mr. Kui Mu has a way to inform this to the Sky Beastkin Valley, I¡¯m afraid they will be looking for Thunder Beastkin and Iron Beastkin right!!¡± Huang Ying said with a grin; she wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    ¡°You!?¡±

    Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s face changed drastically. He did send a message to the valley with a secret method before, but the message sent was: Thunder Beastkin and Iron Beastkin tried to secretly refine Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence. If the Sky Beastkin Valley sends someone to investigate it, they probably won¡¯t be able to find this woman.

    However, he was also a determined person. Seeing that Huang Ying wouldn¡¯t give up, he patted his abdomen and spat out a fist-sized green beastkin pill.

    This beastkin pill swirled and floated up in front of him.

    Venerable Kui Mu spouted a cloud of blood mist into the green beastkin pill, then a strange bloody wolf head pattern emerged on it.

    After he sucking the beastkin pill into his body, he emitted a burst of crimson rays before turning into a 100 meters huge giant bloody wolf.

    This wolf was full of evil and tyrannical aura, and the crimson eyes were glowing with bloody light. His aura had also rose from the Real Pellet early stage to theter stage. He turned around and escaped in a cloud of bloody light. With just a flicker, he appeared 1000 meters away as if he had teleported.

    ¡°Sky Beastkin Valley really deserves its reputation. Their mystic arts are really endless. If I¡¯m only at the Real Pellet State, I may have let you escape. However, the gap between different realms can¡¯t be made up by mystic arts. Now, I will let you have a taste of my true strength.¡± Huang Ying smiled when she saw this. ¡°

    While speaking, the woman¡¯s face began to distort, and a dazzling golden light was emitted around her. Her aura rose quickly as a terrifying pressure that surpassed the Real Pellet State poured out. She flicked 1 finger at the bloody escape light in the distance.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The giant bloody wolf screamed sternly, and he fell down like a giant bird and mmed heavily to the ground. A huge hole could be seen in his abdomen.

    ¡°This is... impossible, you... who are you?¡± The giant bloody wolf could still stand up in such heavy injuries, and the injuries were quickly recovered with a sh of bloody light. He was looking at Huang Ying with a gaze full of fear.

    At this time, Huang Ying turned into a slender beautiful woman after the golden light faded.

    The original green hair had turned into hundreds of snake hair that twisted and coiled together with various postures. All the bloody gazes were staring at the giant bloody wolf, and they were making hissing sounds which made people horrified.

    ¡°Great elder of the Golden Savage Tribe!¡± When the crimson wolf saw this iparably beautiful woman, he shouted with trembling fear. He jumped up and turned into a bloody light to escape once again.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sky Beastkin Valley to actually know about me. You still want to leave now? Are you trying to disgrace me!?¡± The snake-haired woman tapped her foot lightly, and she had pursued the bloody escape light in a golden light.

    After the golden light blurred 3 times, it blocked in front of the giant bloody wolf.

    The giant bloody wolf was forced to stop, but it spouted a ck dagger as his eyes shed with a hint of madness. Countless bloody runes emerged on the ck dagger, and it turned into a 100 meters long ck dragon with bloody eyes. It roared and charged toward the ¡°great elder of the Golden Savage Tribe¡±.

    When the snake-haired woman saw the ck dagger, her eyes condensed slightly, but she immediately gave a cold snort. She waved her sleeve, and a yellow mist rolled out, instantly swarming the bloody eyes ck dragon, then the mist condensed into numerous small golden snakes that pounced at the ck dragon.

    Suddenly, a magnificent scene of ¡®thousands of snakes devouring a dragon¡¯ was staged on the sky. The ck dragon was mutted in a split second.

    At the same time, the womanunched a palm.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the giant green wolf was once again pped to the ground by a giant yellow palm, and his body was wrapped by an additionalyer of yellow mist.

    ¡°Pch pch!¡°

    This mist turned into countless tiny yellow snakes that prated into the skin of the giant wolf..

    ¡°Ah? No!? If you kill me, the Sky Beastkin Valley won¡¯t let you go...¡± Venerable Kui Mu was severely injured and unable to move with snakes inside his body. He couldn¡¯t even self-explode his own Real Pellet. After making heart-piercing screams, he stared at the great elder and showed a hint of pleading.

    The snake-haired woman gave a mocking smile, flicked her sleeve, and another yellow mist rolled out.

    The giant green wolf was shrouded in the mist, and his outer skin decayed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Even the flesh and soul within quickly withered.

    After just a few seconds, there was only a huge wolf-shaped skeleton left on the ground. ¡°Poof¡°, it turned into a cloud of dust and dissipated in the yellow mist Huangmeng.

    ¡°Ding¡°, a green storage ring also appeared out of thin air and fell to the ground.

    TL: Damn, this great elder came prepared. What can Liu Ming do as he is severely injured and the support from the outside is cut off?

 Chapter 703: Fierce Battle with the Celestial State Powerhouse Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 703: Fierce Battle with the Celestial State Powerhouse Part 1</h4>

    At the moment Venerable Kui Mu died, the ck dragon also dissipated and returned into a ck broken dagger.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his heart sank.

    A powerhouse from the Real Pellet State world was killed in front of this woman without any resistance. Think of the scene where Venerable Kui Mu turned around after seeing the woman¡¯s true face and she was able to see through his totem mystic arts, this great elder of the Golden Savage Tribe was undoubtedly a Celestial State powerhouse!

    ¡°Although I¡¯m the great elder of the Golden Savage Tribe, I also have half of the beastkin blood. With this Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence, my beastkin bloodline will be able to evolve greatly, and this is the opportunity to advance to the Celestial State intermediate stage! Hmph, If it were not for the limited time for this puppet, even if all the cultivators in the secret realm join hands to deal with me, I can easily deal with all of you.¡± The snake-haired beauty looked at the ce where Venerable Kui Mu disappeared and murmured.

    Although the voice was not loud, in this silent enchantment, it still appeared exceptionally clear, which made Liu Ming¡¯s heart even more chilling.

    This woman said these words unscrupulously, it means that she will definitely not let anyone be alive.

    In fact, this great elder of the Golden Savage Tribe got to know about Thunder Beastkin and Iron Beastkin¡¯s n through some means. Although she wanted to get the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence, she was quite afraid of the strength of Thunder Beastkin and Iron Beastkin. Therefore, she sent out a puppet avatar whose mind was controlled by her to mixed into this secret realm.

    However, Liu Ming had also learned about these temporary puppet avatars in Taiqing Sect¡¯s ssics that although they were very useful at critical times, they had many restrictions. Their strength was generally up to half of the original or even lower, and there are very strict time constraints.

    But even so, Liu Ming, who had been seriously injured, couldn¡¯t resist the slightest.

    At this time, the snaked-hair woman seemed to remember something, then she turned and looked at Liu Ming on the ground. As her figure became blurred, she appeared above Liu Ming.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, I almost forgot about you. Speaking of which, it is such a pity that such a good aptitude will be wasted. If you hadn¡¯t been a human cultivator and hadn¡¯t discovered the secret of the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence, I will consider bringing you back to my sect. However, in the current situation...¡± After the beautiful snaked-hair woman sighed lightly, a trace of murderous intent shed in her eyes.

    As she spoke halfway, she lifted 1 hand lightly, and a green fireball appeared in her palm.

    The green fireball was shining bright. The cold me even distorted the surrounding space.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The fireball turned into a green me light and shot toward Liu Ming.

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t say a word, he had already been secretly channeling the remaining spiritual power into the silver leather armor made by 8 tentacles sea beastkin. Under the current situation, he didn¡¯t think much. 8 silver tentacles suddenly stretched out from his back and all tapped on the ground at the same time. Liu Ming was immediately pulled away for 80 meters.

    The snaked-hair beautiful woman didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to do this with all his bones being broken. After a slight daze, she immediately chuckled and tapped forward with 1 hand.

    The green me suddenly changed its direction, and it was sped up by several times. After just a few seconds, it caught up with Liu Ming and hit him.

    As soon as the green me light touched Liu Ming¡¯s body, it immediately turned into a raging green me.

    Liu Ming only felt a tingling painful sensation. The dense green silks prated into his arms and thighs like small snakes and continued to spread upwards.

    The 8 tentacles sea beastkin could no longer maintain the beast armor form under the green me. It immediately fell off Liu Ming with a ¡°squeak¡°, turning into a mini-octopus form again and fell to the ground. Its body was burned

    At this moment, Liu Ming no longer had any resistance, letting the thousands of snakes devour his body. He just tried to open his eyelids and bite the tip of his tongue, otherwise he would pass out.

    Even so, some random scenes still shed in his mind quickly. There was the youthfulness when he first entered Savage Ghost Sect, the high-spirited moment when he entered the Spirit Master, the longing for the outside world when he left the Yunchuan Continent, and the shocking blow he used when facing the Siren King...

    Thinking of his path from Yunchuan Continent step by step carefully, thinking of his short but wonderful path of cultivation...

    Even if his strength was far superior to his peers, he was still so invulnerable in front of the Celestial State powerhouse. It seemed that he was going to die here today.

    Just when Liu Ming closed his eyes with all hopes gone, the more than 100 purple spiritual crystals trembled surprisingly, making bursts of rumbling sounds in his mind.

    A pure demonic qi burst out from the demonic spiritual crystals, and Liu Ming, lying on the ground, felt that his Divine Thought had be blurred. He had lost control of his entire body.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming, who was wrapped in green mes, suddenly shed with a ck light in his eyes. He jumped straight up and roared to the sky.

    The loud roar resounded through the entire secret realm. The snake-haired woman was shocked as well.

    Then the woman¡¯s face changed drastically, and an expression of disbelief appeared in her eyes.

    At this moment, ck demonic qi billowed out of his body. The broken bones in his body instantly healed up instantaneously as the ck demonic qi spread.

    After Liu Ming opened his eyes again, his pupils were full of brutality.

    This time, he was demonized by himself without the help of Luo Hu.

    Under the horrified gaze of the great elder, ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ stretched his neck, making a burst of crackling sound. At the same time, a demonic qi rolled on the countless small snakes, making them dissipate in green smoke.

    The billowing demonic qi continued to spread, gradually forming a huge demonic qi vortex.

    At the center of the demonic qi vortex, Liu Ming slowly rose into the air, coldly looking at the great elder of the Golden Savage Tribe not far away.

    ¡°Hmph! Pretentious! I didn¡¯t notice that you are actually a human demonic cultivator. No wonder you always wore a mask.¡± Seeing this, the snake-haired woman was startled in her heart.

    The kid¡¯s casual nce just now actually made her feel frightened.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s consciousness trapped in the demonized body was overjoyed and secretly worried.

    The realm and power of the demonized body were beyond his control. It was still the same as before. He had no way to control the current body. The demonized body could only face the avatar of the Celestial State powerhouse on its own.

    But Liu Ming wasn¡¯t sure if he could win. Even if his strength could be improved by several levels after being demonized, the gap between the 2 realms was like an insurmountable gap.

    If he could control this demonized body himself, then his first choice was definitely to rush to pick up Kui Mu¡¯s storage ring and use the great shift secret talisman to flee right away.

    He believed that he could still do it after demonization.

    Just as Liu Ming was thinking and worrying quickly, the 3 purple demonic patterns on his forehead shed. His figure became blurred and disappeared out of thin air.

    The snake hairs suddenly grew several times, turning into more than a hundred green snakes of 10 meters long and biting in the air somewhere.

    Hissing sounds were endless!

    In the air shrouded by the sky full of green snakes, a ck light shed, and a figure emerged.

    Under the channel of the great elder, the countless small green snakes spat venom at the figure.

    ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ only extended his both arms, and the rolling ck demonic qi turned into monstrous ck demonic me, is just a pair of arms, and immediately the ck demonic qi on the body surface suddenly bes blurred, and it turns into a ck and faint monstrous magic me, burning the sky full of snakes into flying ashes at once.

    Then the Demonized Liu Ming just pressed in the air with 1 arm.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    A big ck hand the size of 80 meters appeared out of thin air, and it mmed at the great elder of the Golden Savage Tribe.

    Seeing the demonic palm pressing at her, the expression of the snake-haired woman changed slightly. She smiled coldly, lifted 1 hand light, and once againunched a yellow giant w phantasm to resist it.

    A strange scene happened again.

    As soon as the giant yellow w phantasm touched the demonic palm, it copsedyer byyer without any resistance.

    ¡°What, true demonic aura? You¡¯re not a demonic cultivator, but a demon?¡± The snake-haired woman was shocked. Her figure dodged with a sh, then she appeared in the nearby sky.

    In the Middle Sky Continent, the demon was already a legend, true demonic aura was already very scarce. Even the true demonic aura in some demon n ruins was very little.

    The person, who could use such a power true demonic aura, could only be the demon.

    Facing the fierce shout of the great elder of the Golden Savage Tribe, ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ still had no expression on his face. Purple spirit patterns shed crazily on the face. He tapped his foot in the air abruptly, then he appeared before the snake-haired woman with a gust of rampaging wind. Heunched a series of quick punches which instantly transformed into a ck fist shadow.

    After learning the demon identity of Liu Ming, the snake-haired woman didn¡¯t defend the punches directly. Instead, she turned and dodged back in a hurry.

    Even ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ wasunching fierce attacks with ws and punches like a hurricane, but he still couldn¡¯t hurt the great elder of the Golden Savage Tribe for a while.

    But the snake-haired woman was also forced back under the stormy attacks. She didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a rampaging offense.

    After all, Huang Ying was just a temporary puppet avatar. Not only it couldn¡¯t exert a portion of her real cultivation, it didn¡¯t bring any of her main magic weapons.

    The snake-haired woman seemed extremely embarrassed for a while!

    TL: Can the demonized form hold until the avatar expires?

 Chapter 704: Fierce Battle with the Celestial State Powerhouse Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 704: Fierce Battle with the Celestial State Powerhouse Part 2</h4>

    ¡°Sc!¡°

    A ck shadow shed and wed out 5 deep wounds on the snake-haired woman¡¯s shoulder as she couldn¡¯t dodge in time. ck mes could be seen flickering faintly at the surface of the wounds.

    The woman¡¯splexion changed drastically. She sted back for a hundred meters more with a turn, barely dodging another elusive w by ¡®Liu Ming¡¯.

    After the woman gritted her teeth, she flicked her sleeve, and a ck light shed out. It was a ck chakram the size of a thumb.

    This thing first rose to the sky, then it became the size of a millstone. The chakram trembled slightly, making a low buzzing sound. It seemed full of spirituality!

    Liu Ming in the demonized body was surprised when he saw this.

    This chakram was quite familiar to him. After thinking about it, he remembered that the Celestial State demon corpse found in the ancient demon ruins before had a pair of simr rings. All of which were the same in shape and color.

    The strange thing was that the elusive ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ immediately stopped as this chakram appeared. He stopped in the air and stared at the chakram without blinking. ¡®He¡¯ seemed to be afraid of it.

    At this moment, in addition to the buzzing sound, the chakram did not emit any spiritual power fluctuations, nor did it have any strange behavior. It was just suspending in the air.

    After ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ made an iprehensible groan, he finally retracted his gaze from the chakram and looked at the woman again. After a hint of killing intent shed in his eyes, he rushed toward the snake-haired woman again.

    The snake-haired woman chanted, and a golden protective me was ignited around her. While she was dodging ¡®Liu Ming¡¯s¡¯ attacks, she always stared at the ck chakram in the air from time to time.

    Although the Demonized Liu Ming couldn¡¯t touch the snake-haired woman with the stormy attacks, the protective me on her was swaying under the palm wind as if they would extinguish at any time.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the golden protective mes were disintegrated under the palm; the snake-haired woman retreated quickly.

    ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ saw an opportunity andunched a vicious w in close range.

    But as soon as he got into 10 meters around the snake-haired woman, the snake-haired woman suddenly smiled strangely. She drew a semicircle in the air with 1 hand.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The ck chakram suddenly appeared in front of her. After a sh, it was ced on the right arm of ¡®Liu Ming¡¯.

    A strange scene happened!

    Suddenly, the chakram was full of ck light, and some strange demonic texts appeared from time to time. The demonics texts went into ¡®Liu Ming¡¯s¡¯ body, making him tremble on the spot.

    ck gas rolled out from ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ into the ck chakram, and his aura was also weakened. The purple demonic patterns also started to flicker on his forehead.

    Liu Ming in the demonized body was shocked. He quickly scanned his Spiritual Sea with Divine Thought, and he found that there were traces of true demonic aura leaking out of the purple crystals in the body under the suction of the chakram.,

    Under this circumstance, even if the great elder of the Golden Savage Tribe didn¡¯t make a move, the spiritual power of this demonized body would be exhausted to death.

    But even though he was extremely anxious, he couldn¡¯t control his body at all.

    ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ shook his arm frantically a few times, but he was unable to get rid of the chakram at all. With a hint of ruthlessness in his eyes, his left hand wed at his right arm abruptly.

    ¡°Sc!¡°

    He pulled out his right arm directly from his shoulder, and suddenly a bloodstream rushed out from his broken shoulder.

    ¡°Oouarh!??¡°

    The Demonized Liu Ming roared ferociously. He threw away the left arm and pped the broken shoulder with his right palm.

    A ck gas shed and stopped the bleeding; the wound was closed up at an imaginable speed.

    At the same time, an explosion came from his side.

    The broken arm burst open suddenly, turning into rolling ck gas that was absorbed by the chakram. The chakram dropped to the ground after that.

    The snake-haired woman never expected the Demonized Liu Ming to be so insane. She couldn¡¯t care about retrieving the ck chakram as she retreated in a hurry. She made a gesture, opened her mouth slightly, and a silver chain shed out.

    The chain just blurred,unching a dense chain shadow at Liu Ming.

    ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ just waved his single-arm in the air, and a demonic qi rolled out immediately, turning into a mist wall of tens of meters high.

    ¡°Papapa!¡°

    The chain shadows hit the ck mist and were bounced away.

    At this moment, the snake-haired woman appeared before the mist wall with a flicker.

    She chanted a mysterious spell, and the green snake hair spread and turned into a sky full of green snakes. They spouted a strange smelly green liquid altogether.

    At this moment, a wild roar came from the ck mist!

    The mist wall burst open, pushing most of the green liquid away, then a figure shed out from it.

    The rest of the green liquid immediately contaminated his body, making a strange hissing noise. However, he didn¡¯t seem to care about it; he justunched a heavy punch at the snake-haired woman.

    The snake-haired woman suddenly twisted her waist and flew backward with a blur.

    But at this moment, ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ smashed out his arm with a ¡°click¡± sound, and it soared in an instant. The ferocious fist immediately hit the golden mes of the snake-haired beauty¡¯s body.

    After a muffled sound, the mes exploded with a strange sound like firecrackers, and at the same time a huge force crashed on the beautiful woman.

    Even though the snake-haired woman avoided most of the huge force, her body trembled violently and vomited a mouthful of blood.

    The snake-haired woman was very furious. She quickly threw a green elixir into her mouth, then as she was about to fight again, she felt a strange me in her body. She hurriedly gathered her spiritual power and turned around n shock.

    In the following time, 2 figures, 1 golden and 1 purple, chased back and forth in the center of the secret realm, making a burst of sound from time to time.

    Upon closer look, it was the Demonized Liu Ming chasing the snake-haired woman.

    ¡°Damn it, the longer the time drags on, the avatar¡¯s strength will drop even lower. In just a short time, it has actually fallen to the peak stage of the Real Pellet State. Now, this demon has be more and more powerful as he fights; his body movements and speed are even above my avatar. What¡¯s more, my most powerful poison is enough restrained by this demonic qi!¡± The snake-haired woman thought quickly in her heart while fleeing; her face was very gloomy.

    After about 10 minutes, the speed of the snake-haired woman gradually slowed down.

    Although she used some other methods during the period to injure ¡®Liu Ming¡¯, but after being demonized, he still pursued nonstop with his only left arm.

    ¡°Damn, all the demons are lunatics! I have sucked so many true demonic qi from this kid, and he is also seriously injured, he is still in such a frenzy state! Are all the demons bloodthirsty like him? No way, this avatar is almost at its limit! It seems I have to give up this avatar and go all out in 1 hit!¡± The snake-haired woman who felt her aura was declining could no longer hold her breath. She finally made a crucial decision.

    The snakes spouted a lot of venoms again, forcing ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ back temporarily. Suddenly, she stopped and made an unknown gesture in front of her chest; she was wrapped inyers of yellow mist instantly.

    Seeing this, the Demonized Liu Ming flickered and rushed into the mist without stopping. He pushed his left palm horizontally, then bending his fingers into ws and grabbed at her heart.

    This grab was as fast as lightning, but the snake-haired woman didn¡¯t seem to notice it. She just made her own gesture without hiding. Liu Ming who was inside the demonized body was delighted to see this.

    But at this moment, the snake-haired woman¡¯s face turned cold. Her snake hair suddenly blurred and wrapped directly on Liu Ming¡¯s left arm, and she spouted a golden pellet out of her mouth.

    The Demonized Liu Ming¡¯s eyes condensed as if realizing what she was going to do. He pulled his left arm forcibly, breaking the snake hair, then he swept with a kick, trying to kick away the golden pellet.

    However, it was toote.

    There was a loud rumbling noise.

    The golden Real Pellet State burst like a muffled thunder, and it instantly turned into a golden spark. For a time, the golden light overflowed and filled the entire sky. The space was trembled because of it.

    After the spark, the smoke dissipated, and the gravel on the ground was full of ck blood underneath. A few pieces of bones connected with flesh were faintly visible. The golden spark could even melt the rocks.

    Other than that, there was nothing!

    ¡°Haha!¡± The snake-haired woman not far away couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter seeing this scene, but she stopped abruptly after a moment, stroked her chest, and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood.

    After exploding the Real Pellet in Huang Ying¡¯s body, she also paid a great price. At this moment, her face was pale as paper, and her aura was extremely weak.

    However, this woman, ignoring her injury at all, turned around and flew toward the storage ring previously dropped by Venerable Kui Mu.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    A somewhat unstable ck light suddenly rushed out from the ground behind, and rolled up, blocking in front of the woman.

    As the ck light faded, an iplete figure was revealed; it was ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ who only had half of his body left.

    At this moment, his face was full of tyrannical. His right leg was missing, and a giant hole of 3 three feet in size appeared at his waist. The ck and red blood dripped down. The wounds were also constantly corroded by green mist. Although there was demonic qi spreading out, it couldn¡¯t heal up the wounds due to the interference of the green mist.

    ¡°You... you are not dead yet?¡± The snake-haired woman looked at the Demonized Liu Ming with only half of her body left in front of her, and she said with an incredulous trembling voice.

    Although this Celestial State powerhouse was very knowledgeable, she still underestimated the Demonized Liu Ming¡¯s tyrannical physical body.

    TL: What a fierce fight! Even if ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ wins now, can he still survive with half of his body left?

 Chapter 705: Escape

    <h4>Chapter 705: Escape</h4>

    The Demonized Liu Ming¡¯s face twitched slightly. He bent 1 leg, and he bounced toward the snake-haired woman andunched a punch.

    ¡°Mister, listen to me, I have a big secret...¡± The snake-haired woman¡¯s aura was in chaos, so she couldn¡¯t gather any strength to dodge. Seeing the Demonized Liu Ming attacking her, she yelled anxiously.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Before the snake-haired woman finished her words, she was knocked back by a heavy punch. ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ shed and appeared elusively above her, then he threw another punch.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    After the snake-haired woman screamed, she fell into a big pit on the ground with her bones broke; she could no longer move. It was almost the same when Liu Ming demonized.

    At this time, ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ blurred again, and he appeared ghostly in the big pit below, stomping at the snake-haired ruthlessly.

    ¡°No...¡± The great elder yelled, and her head burst apart at the same time. The flesh and bones sshed all around. Even the soul in it was eliminated by that stomp.

    The Demonized Liu Ming still didn¡¯t mean to stop. He wed at the headless corpse with the only arm. Countless w shadows surged out in an instant, tearing the corpse into minced meat. After that, he roared furiously as if his tyranny had not beenpletely vented.

    Suddenly, ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ grabbed the minced meat with 1 arm, and a crystal bottle vial came out.

    It was the bottle of Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence.

    ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ just sniffed through the lid with his nose, then he suddenly smashed the bottle and drank the blood.

    Liu Ming in the demonized body looked at the scene in shock, but he still couldn¡¯t get back the control. He could only watch ¡®himself¡¯ drinking the blood.

    This Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence was the sacred object of the Beastkin n. Judging from the situation he heard from Venerable Kui Mu, the consequences would be unimaginable if a non-beastkin person drinks it.

    Just as Liu Ming was shocked, after that drop of blood essence entered his abdomen, a strong warm current spread across the body instantly. Then, there was a tingling sensation like bursting.

    After a making muffled sound, ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ fell to the ground. He was rolling on the ground with a distorted face.

    Liu Ming in the demonized body lost his consciousness after a ¡°boom¡± in his mind.

    In an instant, a blood mist rushed out of his body and spun frantically,pletely enveloping Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming calmed down immediately. His injuries healed quickly with naked eyes, and the other half of his body that was originally destroyed was also intertwined with countless blood silks, recovering quickly.

    After a while, Liu Ming¡¯s body was fully recovered again. At this moment, ¡°poof¡°, rolling ck gas emerged from his body and intertwined with the blood mist. They were resisting each other, and caused a violent collision, causing the nearby void to buzz.

    At the same time, the temperature of Liu Ming¡¯s body began to rise sharply, and his muscles were bulging with an rming speed. His skin slowly became red like blood, and ck blood vessels burst out which looked terrifying. It was as if his whole body was about to burst open.

    At this moment, a white light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s abdomen, and a clear bubble phantasm the size of a soybean appeared strangely.

    ¡°Bang bang¡°, the 2 leather bags on Liu Ming¡¯s waist burst open instantly, revealing the figures of Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion, but they were all suspended in aa.

    With a sh of silver light on Liu Ming¡¯s body, a palm-sized pink octopus also emerged out of thin air.

    At this moment, the clear bubble phantasm just spun around, and a five-color glow rolled out. When it hit the blood mist, it separated a part of the bloody mist and went into Demon Flying Skull, Bone Scorpion and the mini octopus.

    The blood mist that was separated seemed to be slightly different from the original blood mist.

    At the same time, the remaining blood mist instantly merged with the ck mist under the action of the five-color glow, and it quickly absorbed by Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    The astonishing abnormalities on Liu Ming¡¯s body disappeared quickly, and his breathing gradually calmed down.

    At the same time, the originally badly injured Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull recoveredpletely after inhaling a part of the dark blood mist. However, they were still unconscious on the ground.

    The same was true for the mini octopus.

    For a time, the whole grasnd was quiet.

    At the same time, in a secret room that was many miles away from the Thunder Pool Mountain; deep in a huge valley surrounded by clouds and mist all year round.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    A middle-aged snake-haired woman sitting on a futon suddenly leaned forward and vomited a big mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Who, who killed my temporary avatar. Could it be that Thunder Beastkin and Iron Beastkin made a move themselves? No, with the characters of these 2 old guys, they would never do this before the trial is over. Could it be 1 of their disciple?¡± The snake-haired woman licked the blood at the corner of her mouth with a look of uncertainty on her face.

    Liu Ming slept for a full day.

    1 dayter, he finally opened his eyes slowly. He immediately discovered that his arm and foot were recovered; there was not a single scar on his body.

    The same goes for the Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull lying next to him, but they were still in deep sleep.

    Liu Ming was naturally surprised and delighted. After scanning the mini octopus on his body, he immediately grabbed it, quickly took out 3 spare leather bags from his body, and put all 3 spiritual pets in them.

    At this time, he used Divine Thought to carefully check the 3 spiritual pets. Not only the spiritual pets were fully healed, but there was also an unknown terrifying energy in them, putting them in a realm advancing state.

    Liu Ming carefully recalled what happened before, but he didn¡¯t remember anything about his own memory after absorbing the blood essence of the Sky Beastkin, but all of this was obviously rted to this Beastkin n¡¯s sacred object.

    He pondered for a while with a gloomy expression. There were several guesses in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t determine what it was. He could only shake his head and put it behind his head.

    Now, it was better to leave here soon.

    After he recovered, he quickly looted the things on Huang Ying and picked up the storage ring left by Venerable Kui Mu.

    Compared with the Sumeru Ring in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, the storage ring of this Kuimu had only ? of the capacity. He scanned it with Divine Thought and found a golden talisman with a ¡®shift¡¯ word on it.

    With a move of his mind, he immediately took it out, grabbed it in his hand, and came to the altar in the center of the enchantment.

    There was a teleportation array inscribed in the middle of the altar.

    After Liu Ming thought slightly, he walked up, waved 1 hand andunched a symbol...

    A white light shed in the array. Liu Ming only felt a re of white light and a loud noise in his ears. The next moment, he appeared on another seemingly unfamiliar high tform. There were several Beastkin n guards nearby.

    He waved his hand immediately and channeled his spiritual power into the great shift secret talisman. A golden light rolled out immediately and wrapped around him.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, Liu Ming disappeared in a golden light.

    Those Beastkin n guards couldn¡¯t help being stunned!

    After the surrounding environment blurred, Liu Ming appeared on the edge of an unfamiliar cliff.

    It was hundreds of miles away from the entrance of Thunder Pool Mountain¡¯s secret realm.

    As soon as Liu Ming appeared, he rose into the air and flew away without any hesitation.

    At the same time, on the top of a steep mountain not far from Thunder Pool Mountain¡¯s secret realm altar, Lie Zhentian in a green robe was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed.

    Suddenly, he frowned and made a soft ¡°eh¡± with his eyes suddenly opened.

    ¡°The spatial fluctuations just now... Did someone just get out of the secret realm?¡± Thunder Beastkin¡¯s heart moved, and a burst of Divine Thought immediately spread out.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    He immediately noticed that the high tform that Liu Ming appeared was in a chaos. There was a faint spatial fluctuation in the air. Several Beastkin n cultivators hurriedly took out a disk array, trying to report to someone. He immediately flew up in shock.

    With a flick of his sleeves, a palm-sized green disk array appeared in his palm, and he quicklyunched a symbol on it.

    A hazy light curtain suddenly appeared above the disk array, and a little light on one side of the light curtain was flickering while moving away from the center quickly.

    Lie Zhentian snorted coldly, and he put the disk array away. At the same time, he sted toward a certain direction in a purple rainbow.

    While Liu Ming left the secret realm, in another secret room in the side of the Thunder Pool Mountain, a ck-faced Beastkin n muscr man dressed in a ck robe suddenly opened his eyes and frowned suspiciously.

    This person was Iron Beastkin, Zong Yan.

    With his Celestial State cultivation, he naturally sensed the spatial fluctuations just now and the aura of Thunder Beastkin fleeting into the distant sky. With a slight thought, he disappeared on the post.

    After a dozen minutes, in the Thunder Pool Mountain¡¯s secret realm, Iron Beastkin in a ck robe was releasing a powerful Celestial State Divine thought that covered the entire secret realm.

    The next moment, he suddenly realized that there was no living disciple of the beastkin cultivator in the huge secret realm.

    What shocked him most was that the altar enchantment in the center of the secret realm was fully opened, and even the blood essence of the Sky Beastkin was gone!

    Iron Beastkin¡¯s face was gloomy. He took out a disk array and chanted. A series of small white words shed on the disk array.

    A purple light was dashing more than a hundred miles away from Thunder Pool Mountain. When Lie Zhentian nced at the information on the disk array in his hand, his eyes suddenly seemed to be able to breathe fire.

    TL: Can Liu Ming escape? Where can he escape to in this southern wilderness?

 Chapter 706: Pursui

    <h4>Chapter 706: Pursui</h4>

    ¡°How dare you kill so many disciples of my n, and dare to snatch the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence! If I get you, I will surely smash your corpse into thousands of pieces and crush your soulpletely!¡±

    The purple light was sped up after emitting a dazzling light.

    Twenty miles ahead of the purple escape light, Liu Ming, who was flying, suddenly felt a sense of anxiety.

    As he scanned with Divine Thought, he suddenly found that a powerful fluctuationing at him. There was a faint purple thunder in the fluctuation.

    ¡°Thunder Beastkin, Lie Zhentian!¡±

    Liu Ming was shocked!

    No matter how confident he was, he would never dare to fight with the Celestial State powerhouse that was 2 big realms ahead of him.

    He immediately tapped his forehand. A golden light shed, and a 2 feet 8 inches golden flying sword flew out and grew to the size of 10 meters.

    With a flicker of Liu Ming¡¯s figure, he appeared on the golden flying sword. As a dazzling golden light was released, he turned into a 100 meters long golden rainbow that sted away in an incredible speed.

    The sword flying technique was originally 1 of the fastest escape techniques. Coupled with the power of true spirit flying sword, its speed was not slower than Thunder Beastkin¡¯s escape light. The distance between the 2 was faintly maintained.

    ¡°Sword controlling technique! I never thought you insignificant human is even a sword cultivator!¡± Lie Zhentian was slightly astounded. He showed a cruel smile as he pped 1 palm forward.

    In the air a few miles away, the space fluctuated.

    Suddenly, a giant purple hand emerged out of thin air, then it quickly mmed at the golden escape light.

    At this moment, ck gas rolled out from behind Liu Ming, turning into a giant ck palm of 100 meters in size.

    A loud impact!

    The giant ck palm was dispersed easily by the purple palm, and the purple palm only shook slightly.

    But at this moment, where the giant ck palm dispersed, a loud rumbling burst out again!

    A burst of colorful light came one after another, making the fierce purple palm copse.

    Liu Ming mixed the ck horn-shaped sword of the magic weapon prototype previously obtained from Green Bull Beastkin together with the remaining spiritual weapons in his storage talisman into the giant ck palm of the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, then heunched and exploded them together.

    But even so, the remaining power of the purple palm still pursued him in a few purple gases.

    However, Liu Ming had been prepared for it. He released a ck bone shield to block behind him.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The ck light defended the remaining purple gas with a few shes of ck lights.

    Even so, Liu Ming still only felt a huge force pouring out of the Nine Skulls Shield behind him. A crackling sound came from the bones on his back; a burst of pain came out spontaneously.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    He spurted a mouthful of blood.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned pale, and he was greatly shocked.

    The true strength of the powerhouse was not what he could currently imagine!

    However, relying on the impact of this attack, he channeled the sword light to pull away the distance, and he continued to flee desperately.

    Lie Zhentian¡¯s blow cost a lot of spiritual power. He thought he could kill Liu Ming in 1 blow, but he didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to make such a move. When he was astounded, the distance between them had pulled away for some distance.

    He immediately screamed and continued pursuing.

    A golden light and a purple light were dashing in the air like meteors. The distance between them wasn¡¯t shortened no matter how.

    This was also because the Void Sword had a certain spatial attribute, so its speed was much faster than the normal true spirit flying sword. If it was another Crystallization Period sword cultivator, Thunder Beastkin would have already caught up.

    This was also because Lie Zhentian was not particrly good at escape techniques.

    After 10 minutes of chasing, Lie Zhentian couldn¡¯t help frowning, and his face was extremely gloomy.

    The speed of Liu Ming¡¯s flying sword was far beyond his imagination. With his Celestial State cultivation base, he actually couldn¡¯t catch up with a Crystallization Period cultivator. If other people knew about it, he would be aughing stock.

    As hisplexion became ruthless, he quickly formed a series ofplicated gestures in front of his chest while making a deep chant.

    He spat a few mouthfuls of blood essence. His face became slightly pale every time he spouted a mouthful of blood essence. After the fifth mouthful of blood essence was spouted, his face became extremely pale.

    The 5 clusters of blood essence turned into a blood mist. As Thunder Beastkin pointed it with a finger, a golden lightning arc sted into the blood mist, turning into a few faint golden sparks.

    Then he made 1 gesture, and the blood mist condensed into a bloody glow that spun around him. As the sparks wrapped around him, it made a buzzing sound.

    A thunderbolt!

    Lie Zhentian shed out twice as fast, quickly narrowing the distance between Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was shocked by this move. He abruptly channeled the 153 spiritual power crystals in his Spiritual Sea, and a majestic spiritual power surged out. He didn¡¯t hesitate to exhaust his vitality cast the Beast Armar Tactic to grow a pair of silver wings behind him.

    As the wings pped, 2 gusts of winds rolled out, greatly pushing him forward. The golden sword light was sped up several times as well, shing away like a meteor.

    Although Lie Zhentian at the back tried his best to channel the blood escape technique, he still couldn¡¯t shorten the distance between Liu Ming.

    This made him startled and angry.

    Half an hour had passed quickly as the pursuit kept going. The blood light on Lie Zhentian¡¯s body slowly dissipated, and his escape light returned to its previous speed again.

    Thunder Beastkin couldn¡¯t help cursing in his heart, but he was helpless.

    This blood escape technique could only be used by burning the blood essence in his body with thunder attribute spiritual power. Not only he had to exhaust a lot of spiritual power, but there was also a cooldown on the move.

    At this moment, the silver wing behind Liu Ming also retracted into his body after the silver light flickered. His spiritual power wasn¡¯t enough to sustain the wings.

    When Lie Zhentian saw Liu Ming¡¯s speed slowed down, he was naturally overjoyed. He immediately channeled his spiritual power to increase his speed.

    Liu Ming smiled helplessly in his heart. Now his level of sacrificial refine of the 8 tentacles sea beastkin was still in its early stage. It was still too difficult to do advanced transform in the Beast Armor Tactics.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t sense the oing spiritual pressure without looking back. He snorted immediately.

    If Thunder Beastkin didn¡¯t use the strange blood escape technique just now, it would not be easy for him to catch up with the sword flying speed.

    He immediately consumed a golden yuan pill. While digesting the pill, he was frantically absorbing spiritual power from an upper grade spirit stone in another hand.

    With the supplement of the golden yuan pill and spirit stone, his spiritual power was replenished once again. The golden sword light became brighter, and its speed was boosted by a lot.

    After about an hour, Thunder Beastkin finally recovered his spiritual power by circting a strange spiritual power in his body. He spouted a few mouthfuls of blood essence and cast the blood thunder escape technique once again.

    At this time, Liu Ming also recovered his vitality through elixirs and spirit stones. The pair of silver wings appeared behind him once again. He turned into a silver light and flew forward.

    ¡°This friend of the human n, as long as you to return the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence to me, I will let you go safely. What do you think?¡± Liu Ming heard a voice message from Lie Zhentian at this moment.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming sneered,pletely ignoring his words.

    He killed the Thunder Beastkin¡¯s disciples in the Thunder Pool Mountain¡¯s secret realm, and he even swallowed the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence, what could he return to Thunder Beastkin?

    Taking a step back, even if he had the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence, if he handed it over, he would still be dead. He didn¡¯t believe a single word of Thunder Beastkin.

    With a sh of golden light, Liu Ming went around a mountain in front of him and continued to fly toward the distance.

    ¡°Hmph, I have already given in, you better don¡¯t be ungrateful! The Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence is of little use to you, why would you lose your life for it?¡± Lie Zhentian¡¯s voice message continued. He was clearly threatening him.

    However, no matter what he said, Liu Ming still remained silent.

    Seeing this, Lie Zhentian was furious, knowing that words couldn¡¯t move Liu Ming. He immediately channeled his spiritual power to speed up.

    He didn¡¯t believe that a cultivator of the Crystallization Period could cast mystic escape technique continuously for a long time.

    Once his spiritual power was exhausted, Thunder Beastkin would still get him in the end.

    In the following time, a rather strange scene appeared between the 2.

    The purple escape light transformed by Lie Zhentian closely followed the golden sword light cast by Liu Ming, but every once in a while, the purple escape light would increase its speed, and the golden sword light would also speed up tacitly. They still maintained a certain distance.

    Such a chasested for more than half a month long.

    What Lie Zhentian had never expected was that Liu Ming had refined countless golden yuan pill and the spirit stones in his Sumeru Ring were extremely abundant. With the replenish of hundreds of golden yuan pills and millions of spirit stones, he actually persisted all the way.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to go to crowded ces on the way. After all, he was not very familiar with the southern wilderness, for fear that Thunder Beastkin would call more beastkin cultivators or savage tribe cultivators to stop him. Therefore, he decided to escape toward the remote ce.

    And the ce he was most familiar with was naturally the Pig Dragon Mountain Range.

    Fortunately, Thunder Pool Mountain was not too far from this mountain.

    On this day, somewhere above the low mountain peaks of the winding Pig Dragon Mountain Range, a golden sword light whizzed past.

    At the same time, a ck cloud not far from the front was flying toward him, and there were faint humming noises.

    TL: Will he still have to fight with Thunder Beastkin in the end?

 Chapter 707: Gale Eagle

    <h4>Chapter 707: Gale Eagle</h4>

    Upon closer look, this ck cloud was actually a cluster of bean-sized beastkin insects that consisted of thousands of them. They could cover thends of acres.

    ¡°Beastkind midge...¡± Liu Ming thought of a n, and he changed the direction and went straight into the ck insect cloud.

    But when the purple escape light at the rear caught up, it happened to meet arge cluster of beastkin insects.

    There was a sh of electric light in the purple escape light, and it went into the ck cloud without hesitation. After a burst of crackling sound, arge batch of beastkin midge corpses fell from the air.

    ¡°Hehe, junior, you want to get rid of me using these beastkin midges? Don¡¯t dream of such empty hope!¡±

    After a few seconds, Lie Zhentian¡¯s purple escape light whizzed out from the ck cloud, and he sneered and said loudly.

    It was natural for Lie Zhentian to think in this way, but the reason why Liu Ming entered the Pig Dragon Mountain vein was not just for this.

    Half a dayter, when the 2 gradually entered the depths of the Pig Dragon Mountain Range one after another, Liu Ming began to faintly lead Lie Zhentian behind in a certain direction.

    Even though Lie Zhentian knew that Liu Ming was acting a little weird at the moment, he did not hesitate to channel the blood thunder escape mystic art to chase him down. After all, with his Celestial State cultivation, he would not be afraid of Liu Ming¡¯s tricks.

    Feeling a strong scent of blood in the back, Liu Ming immediately cast the pair of silver wings again and flew in a certain direction quickly.

    Soon, a dark mountain appeared in front of Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, and there was a dark cave with the size of more than 100 meters below the mountain.

    ¡°It seems like this is the ce.¡± Liu Ming stopped abruptly with a thought; a strange light shed in his eyes.

    During the previous flight, he would draw a few strokes on him with the Real Pellet State Green Bull Beastkin¡¯s blood. Finally, a few days ago, he drew theplete ¡®Che Huan¡¯ with half a bottle of blood.

    He immediately chanted and channeled the totem mystic art. Followed by a translucent green bull phantasm shing out from him, it roared and went into Liu Ming¡¯s body. His aura immediately became vague.

    After finishing all this, he kept the golden flying sword and sneaked into the beastkinir in the cave in a faint ck light.

    It was pitch ck in the cave. Liu Ming walked cautiously into the depths with his Divine Thought fully unleashed.

    After 15 minutes, he silently came to the hillside position. After discovering the beastkins entrenched here with Divine Thought, it was 3 adult green gale eagles.

    At this moment, the 3 beastkins were resting on a pile of dry grass.

    The 3 gale eagles were more than 100 meters in size. Their aura was astonishing. They had a pair of huge wings of green and white color; 3 long feathers standing on the top of their heads; their purple eyeballs exuded an unusually cold and sharp green light.

    And around the gale eagles, countless white bones scattered around, exuded a glowing light. Judging from the size of the skeleton, these were some huge beastkins.

    When he and Wu Kui and others went to the five light bee hive to hunt the queen bee, he once heard Hua Qingying mentioning about it. 3 beastkins of Real Pellet State had been entrenched here for a long time; they were fierce andbative, but she didn¡¯t know it was gale eagle.

    Liu Ming had a thought and asked casually, so he roughly knew itsir location.

    Speaking of it, the hidden effect of this nameless totem mystic art was really great. Under Liu Ming¡¯s careful action, the Real Pellet State gale eagle didn¡¯t even notice him.

    Liu Ming quietly hid in the corner of the cave, then he channeled the totem mystic art without moving, not letting any of his aura leak.

    In less than half an hour, a thunderous purple glow appeared outside the cave, and it rushed in without hesitation.

    A few clearer long chirps sounded!

    The gale eagles in the cave immediately noticed Thunder Beastkin¡¯s invasion. They pped their wings and put up a vignt posture. The ps stirred up strong winds in the cave, leaving marks of different depths in the cave.

    3 green lights flew out from the depths of the cave like lightning. The 3 gale eagles immediately surrounded Thunder Beastkin not far away from the entrance.

    1 eagle pounced at Lie Zhentian as it retrieved its wings. The giant and sharp ws grabbed toward his skull.

    The other 2 pecked at Thunder Beastkin with lightning speed.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    In the face of such an unexpected attack that was as fast as lightning, Thunder Beastkin just snorted and lifted an arm. As a thunderous sound came from his palm, heunched a faint purple thunderball.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The purple thunderball burst apart in mid-air, sting dozens of purple sparks which then turned into a huge purple. It shrouded all 3 gale eagles in 1 go.

    Seeing this, the 3 gale eagles stopped for a moment, but they quickly pped their wings fiercely. Countless green-white feathers wereunched like sharp des on the purple lightning.

    As a burst of rumbling sounds came out, purple and green light intertwined...

    However, the purple lightning just shed with a purple light; it still continued to close into the middle.

    The remaining hundreds of green-white feathers shot out from the gaps and sted toward Lie Zhentian.

    Lie Zhentian waved his sleeve casually, and a purple glow blocked all the feathers. While doing all these, he was still paying attention to the movement inside the cave.

    Liu Ming was hiding behind a huge boulder not far away, and the oing Divine Thought made him not dare to move the slightest; he didn¡¯t even dare to breathe.

    As the purple lightning shrank gradually, the space the gale eagles could move was getting smaller. Their eyes showed a shock and angry expression as they chirped sharply.

    Suddenly, the 3 green feathers on their heads stood up. They fell off with a sh of green light, piercing at the shrinking purple lightning in 9 sharp feather arrows.

    ¡°Broom!¡°

    9 feather arrows burst open at the moment they touched the purple lightning, and dozens of green wind des were ejected from the explosion.

    The seemingly astonishing purple lightning was opened up with a big hole after the green lines shed out.

    These long feathers were connected with the blood of these gale eagles. Once they were released, their power was extremely astonishing. Each of the feathers would only grow after many years, so they wouldn¡¯t use the feathers easily. Now, in order to escape from the purple lightning that Thunder Beastkin used, they did not hesitate to use them all at once.

    In the next moment, the 3 weakened gale eagles hurriedly pped their wings, trying to escape from the.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Thunder Beastkin¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. He stretched out 5 fingers, and ayer of purple lightning covered his entire palm. With a wave, 3 purple lightning arcs wereunched at the gale eagles.

    Amidst the whistling sounds, the 3 purple lightning arcs hit the 3 gale eagles.

    Under a crackling noise, the gale eagles were stunned, then 3 thick purple lightning hit on the abdomen of the 3 gale eagles.

    3 loud noises!

    The 3 huge gale eagles were blown back directly. A scorched wound appeared on its body, exuding a faint burnt smell.

    3 beastkins of the Real Pellet State was simply unmatched to Thunder Beastkin!

    2 of the gale eagles hit the cave wall and slid down; they seemed to be dying soon. Another scorched gale eagle flew straight at the boulder that Liu Ming hid.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned sharply. Knowing that it was impossible to hide anymore, he immediately released his true spirit flying sword. He quickly escaped out of the cave under a golden sword qi.

    ¡°Human junior, die now!¡±

    At the moment when the true spirit flying sword appeared, Lie Zhentian immediately noticed it. With a loud shout, he pursued in a purple light. A giant purple hand of 100 meters flew out from him suddenly.

    Before Liu Ming flew to the entrance of the cave, the giant purple hand appeared on top of his head in a sh. It was about to m on Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was almost out of breath under a tremendous pressure. He quickly channeled his spiritual power, and rolling ck gas came out and turned into 4 mist dragons and 4 mist tigers to resist the hand.

    A muffled ¡°bang!¡°

    The 4 mist dragons and 4 mist tigers just dissipated as they touched the purple giant hand, turning back into ck mist. The giant purple hand only trembled slightly, then it continued to m on Liu Ming.

    Taking advantage of this moment of dy, Liu Ming¡¯s arms moved at lightning speed; Colorful spiritual lights wereunched at the giant purple hand.

    These spiritual lights consisted of 80 intermediate grade to upper grade offense talismans like the fire snake talisman, golden silk talisman, ice spear talisman.

    These talismans turned into mes, ice spears, lightning strikes and other light groups in mid-air and went straight to the giant purple hand.

    Amidst the bursts of rumbling, the giant purple hand finally copsed into pieces.

    Lie Zhentian¡¯s face became very ugly. He shouted angrily, and a purple light shed on his body as he was about to rush straight over.

    As a result, the endless ck mist in the cave suddenly seemed to be alive. It shrouded his body under a roll, and it turned into a ck light.

    It was Hell Prison cast by Liu Ming.

    But the Hell Prison only persisted for a moment before being torn apart by countless purple lightning arcs.

    The next moment, Thunder Beastkin, wrapped in dazzling purple lightning flew out of it. He looked like Thor, exuding an unmatched sense of vastness; his face was cold and his eyes were blood red, making him look extremely terrifying.

    TL: Thunder Beastkin really won¡¯t give up. How will Liu Ming escape? He wouldn¡¯t really fight against the Celestial State powerhouse right?

 Chapter 708: Tai Yin Thunder Talisman

    <h4>Chapter 708: Tai Yin Thunder Talisman</h4>

    With 2 whistling sounds, 2 ck shadows hit Thunder Beastkin directly across the distance.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing this, Lie Zhentian didn¡¯t move his hands and feet. A purple light rolled out to stop the ck shadows; it was a withered yellow wooden staff and a ck short de. Both were magic weapon prototypes.

    At this moment, the 2 magic weapon prototypes burst open, turning into 2 huge yellow and ck mushroom clouds 100 meters high. Countless boulders copsed due to the impact.

    Even though Lie Zhentian was unfathomable, he could only release his thunder protective aura to resist.

    With this dy, Liu Ming immediately released a pair of silver wings and flew toward the cave entrance in a golden light.

    After getting out, the entire mountain suddenly copsed rumblingly.

    However, after 3 seconds, a purple lightning shed out, revealing Thunder Beastkin¡¯s figure.

    Although he was not injured at this moment, his face looked a little pale. He roared, and bloody light lit up around him as he pursued quickly was pale. Bloody runes also appeared on his forehead.

    ...

    Half a dayter, over a continuous mountain range, a golden sword light of 100 meters long whizzed from afar like a meteor.

    In the golden light, Liu Ming was checking the situation in front with a nk face.

    After thest battle, he had a clear understanding of the strength of Thunder Beastkin, and he never dared to stop for a bit.

    ¡°En?¡°

    Suddenly, an idea emerged in Liu Ming¡¯s mind. Only then did his Divine Thought swept away and found that the buzzing sound not far away was constantlying, and it was arge number of five light bees.

    After a little hesitation, Liu Ming smirked and changed the sword gesture, changing the direction into a certain mountain.

    Not long after, a few lights shed on the top of the mountain, then they disappeared quickly.

    Not long after, a purple light from the back arrived and stopped in midair.

    At this moment, he was looking at the mountain below with squinted eyes. He just felt that Liu Ming stopped suddenly and was hiding near here, but his aura was elusive. He must have used that superb concealment technique again.

    ¡°Human junior, you can¡¯t run anymore? Come out and ept your death. I can maybe still keep your corpse intact.¡± Lie Zhentian roared while scanning the surroundings with Divine Thought. There was no one around at all.

    ¡°Hmph, coward rat!¡± Thunder Beastkin snorted coldly, and he suddenly raised his brows and went down.

    He just seemed to have glimpsed a familiar golden light under a huge boulder on a mountain below.

    With Lie Zhentian¡¯s cultivation, he naturally wouldn¡¯t miss out on this clue. His figure appeared before the boulder 1 secondter, and heunched a palm swiftly. The boulder burst apart.

    However, there was nothing under the boulder!

    But at this moment, a yellow light shed in the scattering rock, sting at Thunder Beastkin at an unavoidable speed.

    The yellow light enveloped a golden talisman seal, which was the life-saving thing that Yin Jiuling gave Liu Ming back then, Tai Yin Thunder Talisman!

    Before the golden talisman touched Lie Zhentian, it suddenly exploded into the air, turning into a ck thunder the size of a wheel and rolling toward Lie Zhentian aggressively.

    At such a close distance, Lie Zhentian couldn¡¯t dodge. He crossed his arms above his head; 2 clusters of purple lightning were condensed in his palms, then he waved down from both sides. A thick purple lightning arc was condensed between his palms,unching straight at the gray thunder light.

    In the next moment, the gray thunder light mmed into it without stopping!

    ¡°Broom!¡°

    The earth-shattering st sounded in the air, and a cloud of gray-purple thundercloud of 100 meters in size suddenly tore the space apart, tightly wrapping Lie Zhentian¡¯s figure in it.

    The rumbling sounds and the dazzling thunder intertwined, eclipsing everything around them.

    Upon closer inspection, the purple lightning arcs that resembled snakes shed wildly on the gray thundercloud. The gray thundercloud dissipated as the purple lightning passed.

    After just a few seconds, the gray thundercloud copsed and dissipated under the power of the purple thunder arc. Lie Zhentian, who was still holding his arms high, appeared.

    This was equivalent to the full blow of a Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator, but for the Celestial State Thunder Beastkin, who also specialized in thunder technique, it couldn¡¯t deal much damage. However, such a surprise attack in a close distance did make him seem flustered.

    His entire purple robe had already been burnt. A burnt smell spread out from it.

    Lie Zhentian gave a cold snort, lowered his arms, and nced around, wanting to find Liu Ming¡¯s trace again.

    But the next moment, his face changed slightly. He couldn¡¯t help raising his arm and sniffing, and suddenly a sweet fragrant came to his nose.

    ¡°This is... five light queen bee honey?¡± Although he wasn¡¯t worried about being poisoned by Liu Ming, he didn¡¯t understand why Liu Ming hid the five light queen bee honey into the Tai Yin Thunder Talisman.

    Just when he was slightly startled, there was a sword whistling sound not far away. A gray figure instantly transformed into a golden sword light, rising from behind a huge boulder and flying away.

    ¡°Junior, stay right there!¡± Lie Zhentian wanted to chase without thinking much.

    But at this moment, there was a burst of buzzing sound!

    Lie Zhentian frowned and looked up, and he lost hisposure immediately.

    Clusters of yellow-ck insect clouds appeared all around him. The size was about an acre. Even half of the sky was covered by the insect clouds.

    The buzz of course came out from this insect cloud.

    The insect clouds were extremely fast. They were bing more visible in just a few seconds.

    It was a group of five light bees, and the first few had even reached the Real Pellet State stage!

    Judging from the direction of the insect clouds, their target was Thunder Beastkin!

    At this time,bining the previous Tai Yin Thunder Talisman and the queen bee honey, how could Lie Zhentian still don¡¯t know that Liu Ming had set him up. He immediately smirked in anger.

    He immediately shook and waved his arms,unching a thick purple lightning at the insect clouds.

    A loud sound!

    As soon as the purple lightning fell into the insect cloud, it exploded and turned into dozens of purple lightning arcs that attacked indistinctly in the insect clouds.

    With a burst of crackling sounds, an area of five light bees was blown apart and fell from the air, but more bees were truly enraged. They immediatelyunched poison stings at him.

    ck stings glowing with green light rained down from the sky overwhelmingly.

    Even though Lie Zhentian was not afraid of the poison of these stingers, there were still quite some amount of five light bees of the Real Pellet State and Crystallization Period, so it was quite troublesome to disperse the stingers. The key was that it would also slow him down in capturing Liu Ming.

    He immediately snorted and waved his sleeve, forming a lightning barrier in front of him. As soon as these poisonous stingers touched it, they fell powerlessly.

    Just when Lie Zhentian blocked a round of bee stings, then heunched a few palms at the bee clusters. These five light bees seemed to be bloodthirsty, attacking him desperately.

    With a nce, he noticed that 2rger insect clouds appeared again not far away, and they were rushing here quickly. They were getting more and more as they fought!

    Lie Zhentian let out a roar, and he shed with a thunder light.

    He made a gesture with both arms as he chanted in his mind.

    Thick lightning arcs were roaming around him, then a purple lightning swept out in a fan-shaped at the insect clouds.

    A burst of thunderous sounds!

    Thick purple lighting arcs shot out from the fan-shaped lightning, sweeping across the insect clouds like a giant python and sting all the obstacles into dust!

    Lei Zhentian rushed out in a purple lightning and went far away.

    The speed was almost unbelievable!

    Liu Ming sensed the fluctuations in the valley behind him. After seeing Thunder Beastkin rush out with great momentum, he suddenly felt a chill down his spine. After swallowing a few elixirs, he channeled his spiritual power and cast the silver wings again, boosting his escaping speed.

    ¡°Junior, when I catch you, I will crush your bone into ashes!¡± Lie Zhentian¡¯s rumbling voice came from afar.

    As a top powerhouse in the southern wilderness, when did he suffer humiliations like this? He not only chased this Crystallization Period human cultivator for a long time, but he also couldn¡¯t touch even his cloth!

    Next, the 2 escape lights went deep into the Pig Dragon Mountain.

    A monthter, at the edge of the mountain range, a golden sword light shed and disappeared instantly.

    After a dozen minutes, a purple lightning arc also shed past the ce and kept chasing forward.

    They went out of the Pig Dragon Mountain Range under such a pursuit.

    After flying at high speed for such a long time, although there were a lot of elixir supplements, Liu Ming already felt a little bit powerless. He had clearly consumed a lot of energy.

    Thunder Beastkin didn¡¯t get any better too. His expressionless face also seemed a little pale, but his eyes were still showing a cold murderous intent. He had made up his mind to kill Liu Ming even if he had to chase him for the entire continent!

    However, this Celestial State power house was also very puzzled that how could a Crystallization Period cultivator have so many elixirs. ording to his previous n, he would have caught this human cultivator and tear him into pieces long ago.

    TL: How big is the southern wilderness? Can Liu Ming even get out of this ce in such a way?

 Chapter 709: Wind Beastkin

    <h4>Chapter 709: Wind Beastkin</h4>

    Liu Ming looked around and discovered that there were no more rolling mountain range 1000 meters ahead of him.

    Beyond the end of the mountain range, there was a ck desert.

    The endless ck sand stretched to the end of the horizon.

    He frowned slightly and took out the map of the Pig Dragon Mountain Range. He was stunned after checking it.

    ording to the records on the map, there should be a grasnd in front of him. He had a dubious feeling in his mind.

    After a few shes, Liu Ming came to the edge of the ck desert.

    He immediately released Divine Thought and swept forward, but he found nothing unusual. However, this ck desert faintly gave him an ominous feeling.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be that this map is wrong?¡± Liu Ming hesitated and couldn¡¯t help but temporarily stopped the sword light.

    This desert was at least tens of thousands of miles, and it was obviously unrealistic to make a detour.

    Just when Liu Ming was hesitant, the lightning escape light behind had already caught up quickly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered much. It¡¯s important to escape for now!¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t think much and flew straight into the desert.

    After 10 minutes, the purple lightning appeared at the edge of the ck desert.

    ¡°Odd Desert!¡± Lie Zhentian looked at the ck desert not far away. He took a deep breath, then he was full of joy.

    ¡°Why is Odd Desert here? It seems that my opportunity hase this time.¡± Lie Zhentian carefully looked at the ck desert in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t help talking to himself.

    Just when he was thinking quickly, another unfathomable and powerful aura came swiftly through the air dozens of miles behind him.

    Lie Zhentian¡¯splexion suddenly changed. This aura was not weaker than himself, and he could feel the force of a huge gust of wind from such a distance. It was clearly his old rival, Wind Beastkin, 1 of the 3 major beastkin powerhouses in the southern wilderness!

    Lie Zhentian cried secretly.

    Wind Beastkin came here because I have killed his kin. Since he is here, it means he has locked my trace. I can¡¯t escape from this easily.

    And I exhausted some spiritual power after chasing the guy all the way here.

    Thinking about this, he flipped took out a gray elixir and swallowed it, restoring the spiritual power on the spot.

    After only 5 minutes, a gust of wind rushed not far away; the wind pressure was so fierce that it even gave people a sense of suffocation.

    ¡°Lie Zhentian, you dared to kill my son! Do you think you can hide it from me? Today, I will offer your life to my son in heaven!¡± In the wind, a man who was wrapped in wind des shouted sternly.

    After he spoke, the gust of wind trembled, and 2 huge green wind des shot out from it. Each was about the size of 400 meters. With a dazzling green light and ear-piercing whistling sound, theybined into a 600 meters giant green sword that struck at Lie Zhentian fiercely.

    ¡°Mo Jie, 5 hundred years ago, the battle between you and me was undecided. Today, I will put an end to this to see who is the most powerful beastkin in the southern wilderness beastkin ns!¡± Lie Zhentian suddenly stood up and said coldly. After that, he spat out a golden thunder fork that became 10 meters in size in his hands.

    Then, Thunder Beastkin burst into lightning. Lightning arcs intertwined and condensed into a thick golden lightning arc that surged into the thunder fork, then he threw the fork up.

    The thunder fork erged to the size of 100 meters in the air. An unusually thick lightning arc shed out from the thunder fork, turning into a 100 meters golden lightning dragon that went at the giant green sword.

    An earth-shattering loud noise!

    With a sh of lightning, the golden lightning dragon entangled the green sword tightly. The 2 trembled slightly in the air, making bursts of buzzing sounds.

    When Wind Beastkin in the hurricane saw it, he yelled and grabbed his fist slightly. The sharp green sword trembled suddenly. With a clear sound, it burst open and turned into countless long wind des, shooting in all directions.

    The golden lightning dragon twisted frantically with sparks popping on its surface under the endless shes of the wind des. It onlysted for 3 seconds before copsing!

    Then Mo Jie made a gesture, and the green wind des gathered into 5 hurricanes the size of 100 meters. The 5 hurricanes then turned into a wind palm phantasm the size of 600 meters.

    ¡°The power of the mystic wind!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Lie Zhentian couldn¡¯t help but twitch and shout in shock.

    He made a gesture andunched a symbol into the thunder fork.

    The thunder fork trembled violently as the golden spirit patterns shed wildly. Waves of golden lightning arcs burst out and weaved into a golden lightning shield around Liu Zhentian.

    As the violent wind rolled down, a huge crystal clear wind palm appeared above the golden lightning shield in an instant. It grabbed the entire golden lightning shield.

    At the next moment, countless green wind des wereunched on the golden lightning shield.

    There was a burst of crackling sounds!

    The lightning shield shed and released a burst of lightning sparks, blocking all the wind des.

    After persisting in this way for half an hour, the lightning arc on the surface of the golden lightning shield became a little thinner.

    ¡°Lie Zhentian, don¡¯t you want to put an end to this? Why are you still hiding in the shield!¡± After Ma Jie sneered coldly, he changed his gestures nonstop. The wind palm grewrger. The next moment, endless wind des wereunched at the shield.

    Lie Zhentian couldn¡¯t help feeling depressed at this moment. His cultivation was not as good as Wind Beastkin. In the past, he relied on the thunder attribute to be able to contend with Wind Beastkin.

    However, he not only pursued Liu Ming endlessly for more than a month, but he also exhausted his blood essence on the way to cast the blood thunder escape mystic art many times. At this moment, both his spiritual power and vitality were not as good as before. Even worse, Mo Jie seemed to have mastered the mystic wind; his power was unfathomable. He clearly wasn¡¯t his opponent now

    At the moment, he tried to dy as much as he could so that he could find a chance to use blood thunder escape mystic art to escape quickly.

    As Lie Zhentian thought so, he immediately fortified the golden lightning shield while taking an elixir to recover spiritual power.

    At this moment, not far from the 2 of them, there was a whistling sound abruptly.

    The originally seemingly calm ck desert was suddenly surging with a strange wind. As countless sand and rocks flying around, the entire desert shrank rapidly like it was alive.

    ¡°Is this... Odd Desert?¡± Mo Jie in the wind heard the movement, and he took a nce, recognizing the Odd Desert immediately. He immediately stopped his offense.

    The crystal clear giant wind palm phantasm copsed, turning into tiny wind des that went back to the wind around him.

    As Lie Zhentian felt that the wind around him dissipated, he also removed the golden lightning shield.

    Then he frowned and looked at Ma Jie without speaking.

    ¡°Lie Zhentian, today I will let you live. If you are still alive in the future, I wille and take your life again!¡± After Mo Jie spoke the malicious words, he turned into a hurricane and went into the Odd Desert. After a few seconds, he disappeared from Lie Zhentian¡¯s sight.

    Seeing this, Lie Zhentian waved his hand and collected the golden thunder fork in mid-air. He looked at the ck desert in front. After a period of hesitation, he made a tough decision and flew into the Odd Desert too.

    After all 3 of them went into the ck desert, the strong wind at the edge of the desert was bing more and more violent. The desert also shrank at a faster speed.

    After an hour, the endless ck desert disappeared from here without a trace.

    ...

    At the same time, Liu Ming was advancing fast with his flying sword in the ck desert.

    After he entered this desert area, he could vaguely feel 2 powerful auras colliding at the edge of the desert behind him, but he did not know who Lie Zhentian was fighting.

    However, in this case, he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the specific situation at all; he just continued to move forward.

    After another half hour, he was surprised to find that Thunder Beastkin hadn¡¯t chased him, and even his aura had disappeared.

    Just when he wanted to stop the escape light with a sigh of relief, he suddenly became unstable and fell straight down.

    There was an incredible force that pulled him directly to the ground.

    Liu Ming was shocked. Even though he wanted to stimte his spiritual power to stabilize his figure, his effort was to no avail.

    Just when he was about to approach the ground, he immediately twisted his body forcibly. As a result, he stepped heavily on the ground, causing the nearby ground to sway.

    ¡°There is really something wrong with this desert.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. After muttering to himself, he retracted the golden sword and made a gesture, trying to fly away once again.

    However, at this time, he found that he could only fly up to 100 meters above the ground. The higher he went, the heavier was the gravitational pressure. His spiritual power was fleeting at a rapid rate too.

    After just a few seconds, he had already consumed half of his spiritual power. After a quick thought, hended on the ground again.

    After Liu Ming hesitated for a while, he nned to retreat a certain distance on the path he came.

    However, when he had just turned around and walked out a few steps away, the desert behind him was suddenly windy. ck waves, mixed with billowing thick sand, swept toward him.

    TL: Is this Odd Desert some kind of treasurend? Are they afraid of it or they are excited because of it, hard to tell...

 Chapter 710: Sand Clan

    <h4>Chapter 710: Sand n</h4>

    Wherever the wind passed, the sand rolled up as high as a hundred meters. All the nearby air was swept away, making a rumbling sound.

    As soon as Liu Ming raised his hand, he immediately released a gray flying de spiritual weapon, but it was ground into powder at the first contact with the wind sand.

    In shock, Liu Ming rushed forward hurriedly.

    Along the way, he had bestowed himself with a few mystic arts from time to time, but he could only barely be as fast as the rolling sand.

    After he ran for more than a hundred miles in 1 breath, the sand storm behind immediately disappeared again.

    Liu Ming sat on the ground immediately, and he took out an upper grade spirit stone to recharge his spiritual power. Even since he stepped into the path of cultivation, he was basically flying on cloud; when did he run on foot like this before.

    After an hour of rest, he recovered the spiritual power and physical strength he had exhausted. But when he stood up and wanted to turn around and leave again, the sandstorm behind him rolled up again.

    Liu Ming could only run away again, and he tried tounch spells at the sand storm, but wind des, fireballs, and even Dragon Tiger Hell Prison were futile against it. All his attacks were absorbed by the sandstorm as if nothing happened.

    In desperation, Liu Ming could only continue to run forward.

    However, when he ran a hundred miles away again, he suddenly sensed a strange waveing from the opposite side. He tried to channel his spiritual power, but he couldn¡¯t even channel half of his spiritual power. His strength right now had plummeted from the Crystallization Period intermediate stage to the Condensation Period intermediate stage!

    This time, Liu Ming was really shocked. He tried to run back a few times, but the sandstorm would surge at him immediately. He could only force himself to walk into the depth of the desert.

    Even so, he still encountered several small sandstorms from time to time along the way, forcing it to run wildly several times.

    This ck desert was extraordinarily weird. There was no day and night here. Except it looked ck on the ground, the sky above him was pale yellow all day long. If it were not for Liu Ming¡¯s sensitivity to changes in time, it would be impossible to know whether it was day or night.

    After walking in this way for another 2 days, he suddenly saw 2 faint figures walking somewhere in the desert more than 1000 meters away.

    From a distance, the 2 of them looked roughly the same as Liu Ming like ordinary people. They wore a loose robe woven with white silk cloth and a white turban on their heads.

    At this moment, not far behind the 2 of them, a gust of wind whizzed past, stirring up a wave of ck sand at them.

    They blurred and turned into fine sand, disappearing into the sand below.

    The raging sandstorm whizzed past their initial spot. After a few seconds, the sandstorm went in another direction.

    On the ck desert, 2 piles of gravel condensed and transformed into 2 human figures. They continued to walk forward.

    Liu Ming was surprised. He remembered the ancient book in the Taiqing Sect once mentioned the Sand n people who could turn their bodies into sand.

    These Sand n people lived in the desert all year round. Everyone had a natural sand spiritual body when they were born.

    However, the Sand n had disappeared from the world thousands of years ago, and no one had ever seen them again.

    Unexpectedly, he encountered 2 of the Sand n in this strange ck desert.

    Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought and found that these 2 were only at the Condensation Period early stage. After a little thought, he strode toward them.

    ¡°2 friends, please stop for a while. I identally strayed into this desert, but after turning around for a few days, I still can¡¯t find a way out. I wonder if you know how to leave this ce?¡± Liu Ming came behind them and asked loudly.

    When they looked back upon hearing the voice, they were stunned slightly seeing Liu Ming¡¯s face full of dust. After hearing that he couldn¡¯t find a way out, they smiled at each other.

    ¡°I¡¯m Tu La, this is my brother Tu Er.¡± The 2 first crossed 1 hand on their chests, then they bowed. The slightly shorter man said with a hoarse smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming.¡± Liu Ming also did the same etiquette and replied.

    ¡°Brother Liu, people who are not familiar with this desert are really easy to get lost in it. Looking at your costume, you should be an outsider right? We always have some outsiders who got in here by chance. However, we have never left this ce before, so we really don¡¯t know about the way to leave here. We have just finished hunting and are ready to return to our tribe. Brother Liu, why not follow us back to the tribe? Maybe our grand elder will know the way out.¡± The other tall and muscr man smiled warmly and said.

    ¡°Then I will thank in advance.¡± Liu Ming nodded after hesitating for a while.

    The 2 of them had very kind faces, and they seemed to be sincere in their voices. He could follow them back to their tribe to ask about this strange desert.

    Even if the other party deceived him, as long as the tribe did have a powerhouse above the Real Pellet Stateter stage, he was quite certain that he could escape easily.

    Seeing Liu Ming nodded, the 2 led Liu Ming to the west.

    Liu Ming followed them along the way. He didn¡¯t talk about himself much out of caution. He just casually chatted with them from time to time while looking for the special mark in the ck desert to secretly remember the route.

    About 2 hourster, Liu Ming was surprised to find that there was actually arge oasis the size of a thousand acres a few miles in front.

    ¡°Brother Liu, we are almost there. The oasis ahead is Shaman City.¡± Tu La looked back at Liu Ming and pointed at the oasis.

    Liu Ming squinted, carefully looking at the oasis in the distance.

    There was a small city that upied ? of ??the oasis. The surrounding walls of the city were made of ck sand. They were about 80 meters tall.

    Due to the distance and the taller walls, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t see the specific situation inside the city wall, but he could see people with simr costumes as Tu Laing and going in and out of the city.

    Facing the ck desert, the malicious wind, the sandstorm and also the pursuit of Lie Zhentian for several days, Liu Ming¡¯s tensed nerve finally rxed after seeing this oasis.

    At this moment, he heard the hissing sand from behind.

    ¡°Oh no, the sandstorm ising!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed, and he quickly stopped.

    When traveling with the Tu brothers earlier, he heard that sand hissing was the warning for the arrival of the sandstorm.

    Sure enough, not far behind, a gust of wind came from behind, pushing down one after another ck sand dunes and stirring up arge ck sand.

    The violent wind kept rolling up waves of ck sand, forming one after another ck vortex.

    After the sandstorm passed, one after another eye-catching huge pits could be seen.

    Liu Ming rushed toward the oasis.

    The Tu brothers appeared to be more calm. They chanted, and their body turned into sand. After a few shes, they also rolled forward.

    It didn¡¯t take long before the 3 rushed to the oasis.

    But the strange thing was that as soon as the sandstorm touched the edge of the oasis, it immediately disappeared.

    Liu Ming saw this and couldn¡¯t help but secretly exim in surprise.

    A thin gatekeeper greeted them with joy when seeing the Tu brothers.

    ¡°This is...¡± Afterward, the goalkeeper looked at Liu Ming again, and couldn¡¯t help asking with a puzzled face.

    ¡°This person is a foreign cultivator that we met on the way back. We n to take him to see the grand elder in a while.¡± Tu La exined.

    ¡°Oh, the grand elder is at his residence. If you go now, you can still see him.¡± Hearing this, the gatekeeper suddenly realized, and he looked at Liu Ming with interest.

    Seeing this, Tu Er took Liu Ming into the city, and Tu La talked to the man named Tu Rang about today¡¯s harvest.

    ¡°Brother Liu, our Sand n is not big. We only have about 400 people. Among them, Tu and Sun are the most popted surnames. Brother Liu can go around to get familiar with the environment here. But, Brother Liu, don¡¯t go too far. I will go to the grrand elder first. If grand elder agrees to see you, I will bring you to him.¡± Tu Er said with a smile to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Tu.¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly and thanked him again.

    After Tu Er left, Liu Ming looked at the various tribes in the city.

    The houses in the Sand n were quite different from the buildings of ordinary human cultivator. Most of them were like tents that were supported by stone pirs made of sand and stone. The height was about 30 meters tall.

    The people whoe and go here were all dressed in the costume of the Sand n. Most of them exuded an atmosphere above the Condensation Period, and a few of them had the spiritual pressure of the Crystallization Period.

    Liu Ming saw that their appearance was very natural as if their strength was not suppressed at all; he couldn¡¯t help being surprised secretly.

    At this moment, a girl exuding the aura of the Crystallization Period walked out of a luxurious tent and walked in the direction of Liu Ming.

    As soon as this sand girl appeared, she immediately attracted Liu Ming¡¯s attention. He immediately sized her up.

    This woman was about 17 years old. She was wearing a snow-white tunic; she had a slender waist that was exposed; her face was covered by a transparent white gauze, revealing only a pair of watery eyes. She gave a sense of tranquility like a mountain spring flowing through one¡¯s mind which was very different from all the women Liu Ming had seen before.

    TL: Will the grand elder know how to get out of this ck desert?

 Chapter 711: Sand Clan Grand Elder

    <h4>Chapter 711: Sand n Grand Elder</h4>

    ¡°Brother Liu, what are you looking at?¡± It was Tu Er who came from the other direction.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, I just have a look here.¡± Liu Ming thoughtfully turned back when he saw the Sand n girl walk to another tent.

    ¡°The elder has promised to see you, quicklye with me.¡± Tu Er said.

    ¡°Brother Tu, please lead the way.¡± Liu Ming said with joy immediately.

    This sand city didn¡¯t seem to be big. Liu Ming quickly came to a few ck mud houses after making a few turns under the lead of Tu Er.

    Along the way, all he saw was mainly tents. This ck mud house seemed simple, but it was enough to show the special identity of those who stayed here.

    ¡°It seems that Brother Liu has also seen that the construction of this ce is not simple. These houses were made by a foreign forger who strayed into this ce more than 10,000 years ago. He sacrificial refined the houses in order to repay the life-saving grace of our n. Its sturdiness isparable to an ordinary spiritual weapon, and they have since be the residence of the n elders.¡± Tu Er seemed to see Liu Ming¡¯s doubts and exined in detail.

    Liu Ming nodded suddenly, and he walked into the mud house at the front.

    The house was also spacious, square, and very neat. There were just a few gray stone tables and chairs. On the table were a pot of tea and a few teacups. Hot steams wereing out from the cups. The wall inside had a colorful curtain hanging down. It seemed to lead to other mud houses behind...

    After Tu Er motioned Liu Ming to sit down, he walked quickly into the back hall.

    Just a momentter, a fat old man wearing a gauze robe and a white cloth on his head walked slowly in from the back hall, and Tu Er followed beside him.

    ¡°Brother Liu, this is our grand elder Tu Gel!¡± Tu Er pointed to the fat old man as he introduced him to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Junior greets t Elder Tu!¡± Liu Ming scanned the fat elder with Divine Thought, and he couldn¡¯t sense the depth of his cultivation. He was slightly startled. He hurriedly got up, cupped his fist and bowed.

    ¡°So you are Mr. Liu. Wee to my house! Let¡¯s sit down!¡± The fat old man looked at Liu Ming kindly and said with a light smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Grand Elder!¡± Liu Ming replied very politely.

    ¡°I heard that Mr. Liu entered this ce by ident?¡± The fat old man walked to a chair, sat down slowly, and asked with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s the case. I really don¡¯t know that this is actually the ce where your n lives. I wonder if grand elder has any way to let me leave this desert. I have an important task, so I can¡¯t stay out here for long. ¡°After seeing the grand elder sitting down, Liu Ming also sat down and asked.

    ¡°This ce is a forbidden ce. For tens of thousands of years, there are only peopleing in, but they rarely get out. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be possible for you to leave this ce. Why not staying here for a while? When your opportunity hase, there may be a chance of leaving this ce.¡± The fat old man replied as such after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°The opportunity that grand elder mentions is...¡± Liu Ming asked hurriedly when he heard this.

    ¡°When the opportunity arrives, you will naturally know. Before that, I can¡¯t tell you much. Tu Er, arrange a ce for Mr. Liu to stay.¡± The fat old man smiled and turned his head to instruct Tu Er.

    ¡°Will do. Don¡¯t worry, grand elder. Brother Liu can stay in my residence for a few days. Later, I will find a good ce for you and help you set up a tent.¡± Tu Er standing behind the grand elderughed boldly and said so.

    ¡°Then I will have to trouble Brother Tu.¡± Seeing that the grand elder was seeing him off, his only choice was to leave even though he had some doubts.

    In the following time, Liu Ming went to Tu Er¡¯s residence.

    Tu Er¡¯s residence was a rtively spaciousrge tent. It looked simple on the outside, but everything was avable inside.

    That night, Liu Ming sat cross-legged on a small sandy slope not far from the Tu Er tent, looking at the misty yellow sky with a hint of thought on his face.

    It was strange to say that the night and day were the same here, but the Sand n people still work and rest on time every day.

    But after a while, Liu Ming came back to his senses. Thinking of the conversation with the elder a few hours ago, he showed a bitter smile again.

    At the moment, although this desert was full of mysteries, he could only stay in this oasis for the time being and slowly think about the ns to leave.

    After that, he slowly closed his eyes and meditated on the sand slope. His spiritual power was almost exhaust after being pursued by Thunder Beastkin for more than a month.

    In the next few days, Liu Ming wandered around in this Sand n city, familiarizing himself with the terrain while inquiring about various news about the ce.

    During this period, he found that most of these Sand n people were very honest. They didn¡¯t have any alertness against a stranger like Liu Ming. They almost told everything they knew, and they were also very curious about the outside world; from the basic life to the distribution of cultivators¡¯ forces. What¡¯s more, the questions were unorganized. They asked whenever they thought of something.

    After Liu Ming inquired, he learned that these Sand n people had been living in this ck desert for generations.

    And this ck desert had always been called a holynd by the Sand n people.

    As for why it was a holynd, there were many reasons, but there was no exact statement.

    The Sand n people had lived here for tens of thousands of years, but no one had ever walked out of this weird ck desert. The desert was like an isted wall that trapped the Sand n people while also protecting them.

    As for Liu Ming, there had been many cultivators that ventured in from the outside world before, but after most cultivators entered this ce, their cultivation would be restricted to varying degrees. Their spiritual power would slowly dissipate and disappear, and they would be mortal and die of old age eventually.

    After Liu Ming listened, he was shocked.

    He was definitely unwilling to end up like those cultivators.

    After dealing with the strange problems of the Sand n people about the outside world, he went back to the new residence that Tu Er arranged for him by himself and thought hard about how to get out.

    Just when Liu Ming was forced to stay in the oasis temporarily, thinking hard about the ns, there were endless dark clouds thousands of miles away from the oasis.

    But in the dark clouds, a faint blue lightning shed from time to time, bringing a sh of light to the surroundings.

    Under the dark clouds, the sandstorm was surging crazily. Countless ck tornados moved around and devoured the ck sand in the surroundings.

    The scale of the sandstorm here was many times stronger than that encountered by Liu Ming.

    In the dense ck whirlpool, several low stone mountains stood up which could barely able to avoid the terrifying sandstorm outside.

    At this moment, a muscr man in a purple robe and a thin man in a green robe were standing opposite each other among several rocky mountains.

    It was Thunder Beastkin and Wind Beastkin.

    Although the 2 had stepped into this strange desert one after another and in different directions, they now ended up here somehow and encountered such arge-scale sandstorm.

    As the harsh wind continued to sound around, the ck tornados kept hitting the low stone mountains that bulged on the ground as if all these low stone mountains would be uprooted in the next moment.

    The low rocky mountain shook slightly, and ck sand kept falling in front of Wind Beastkin and Thunder Beastkin.

    At this moment, the 2 didn¡¯t bother about each other. They looked at the shocking weather with a gloomy face.

    After Wind Beastkin¡¯s eyebrows moved, a green jade boat flew out from his sleeve.

    The green jade boat spun and releasing a million rays of green light, turning into a green wind dragon of tens of meters.

    Wind Beastkin moved and stood on the head of the green wind dragon.

    The green wind dragon roared and ascended into the sky.

    With a sh of green light, Wind Beastkin rode the green wind dragon and rushed straight toward the ck sandstorm outside.

    After wind dragon broke through several ck sand tornados in session, it finally unavoidably ran into a huge wind beam.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    As soon as the green wind dragon copsed, a green figure shed out. The wind dragon dissipated and turned back into a faint green jade boat that was spinning back.

    This huge wind beam seemed to contain extremely powerful and strange power. Even Wind Beastkin, who was at the Celestial Stateter stage, could not break through it.

    Looking at the rising ck sand wall around, Wind Beastkin¡¯s face changed slightly. He dared not continue flying out. After retrieving the green jade boat, he retreated to the low stone mountain in a few shes.

    Wind Beastkin had just returned, a dazzling purple lightning apanied by a whistling sound sted into the ck tornados.

    There was a crackling sound!

    After the purple lightning moved forward for more than 100 meters, it dissipated in the heavy sand wall and suddenly turned into countless dots of purple light.

    At the same time, a purple figure retreated once again.

    When the light faded, Lie Zhentian showed an ugly face.

    The 2 of them had been trapped here for more than half a day, but the sandstorm out there showed no signs of stopping. It was getting even more violent. During this period, they couldn¡¯t break through the sandstorm no matter what method they used.

    What made the 2 of them even more shocked was that not long after they entered this strange desert, they found that their cultivation had fallen drastically. Now they had both fallen to the Real Pellet State early stage, and their spiritual power was still faintly fleeting.

    TL: Why do they still go in since this ce is so dangerous? What is the chance that grand elder mentioned? The sandstorm?

 Chapter 712: The Sorrowful Deser

    <h4>Chapter 712: The Sorrowful Deser</h4>

    ¡°This Odd Desert is more terrifying than the rumors, but if you want to get something from that person, how can you not take some risks. The point is that there is another powerful rival besides me. I can¡¯t really go all out.¡±

    When Thunder Beastkin was secretly angry, he suddenly saw Wind Beastkin was looking at him with scorching eyes.

    ¡°Mo Jie, why are you looking at me like this? Do you still have the intention to fight me in this situation?¡± Thunder Beastkin squinted and said faintly.

    ¡°Hmph, the enmity of killing my son, I will settle the ount with youter.¡± After Wind Beastkin gave a cold smile, he turned his head and ignored him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have to say words that are against your heart. After you and I have advanced to such level, a mere son doesn¡¯t really matter to us. Since you and I encountered this Odd Desert by chance, why don¡¯t we join hands?¡± Suddenly, he changed the thread of discussion.

    ¡°Join hands, how? If I agree, will you really feel at ease?¡± Mo Jie¡¯s eyes shed, but there was a hint of sarcasm on his face.

    ¡°The rumors about this Odd Desert are well known to you and I. Since I¡¯m here, I don¡¯t n to go back empty-handed. I believe the same is true for Brother Mo Jie. As long as you agree to join hands, what do I still have to worry?¡± Lie Zhentian felt relieved when he heard the words. He said with a calm expression,

    After hearing these words, Mo Jie was silent for a while; his thoughts turned sharply.

    There weren¡¯t many people who knew about the Odd Desert in the southern wilderness.

    This ck desert was like a moving secret realm that had appeared many times in various ces in the southern wilderness.

    However, what really made the name of Odd Desert spread throughout the southern wilderness was a rumor that happened thousands of years ago.

    At that time, someone allegedly broke into the Odd Desert. He found a personal treasure of the former Southern Wilderness King, Southern Puppet Emperor, on the edge of the desert and brought it out safely.

    As soon as the matter spread, it caused a lot ofmotions in the southern wilderness. The entire southern wilderness cultivators were shocked. Several major forces were involved as well. After hundreds of years of bloody fights, this matter slowly subsided.

    However, after this incident, although countless people went around to track down the whereabouts of the Odd Desert, its traces had been a mystery.

    This Odd Desert often took decades or even hundreds of years to appear once, and its location

    was erratic. It would also disappear without a trace in a very short time.

    Sometimes, the major forces clearly got the news, but when the people they sent rushed there, the desert was strangely missing.

    Therefore, for thousands of years, there were very few high level cultivators had actually entered the Odd Desert.

    Even if there were a few casual cultivators who could enter the Odd Desert, apart from the first lucky person who got the treasure at the beginning, there was no other person who coulde out of it.

    So some people said that Odd Desert was a ce of no return.

    The only lucky person had been killed by others long ago, so the real situation in Odd Desert had been unknown for all these years.

    But almost all forces believed that it must have something to do with the Southern Puppet Emperor who suddenly disappeared tens of thousands of years ago. It was very likely to be the ce he died and the ce to get his inheritances.

    However, since it involved the ancient ruins of Southern Puppet Emperor of the Mystic Comprehending State, no matter how dangerous it was, many people still went for it. Even the Celestial State powerhouses like Wind Beastkin and Thunder Beastkin couldn¡¯t resist its temptation.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay to join forces for the time being, but it¡¯s only limited to getting out of this predicament. As for whether we can find the ancient ruins of the Southern Wilderness Puppet Emperor in the future, it will base on our own chances.¡± Mo Jie thought and breathed out after a while.

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Mo Jie is really a forthright person, then it¡¯s a deal!¡± Lie Zhentian said with a big smile when Wind Beastkin agreed to it.

    It was just that the 2 of them know that this covenant had no binding force at all. When they found the ruins, it was very likely that they would turn on each other.

    Speaking of it, although the rumors in Odd Desert were extremely dangerous, the 2 of them didn¡¯t care much about it.

    After all, the cultivators who entered here before were Real Pellet State at the best.

    ¡°It seems that the sandstorm will not subside for a while. You and I should take advantage of this time to restore spiritual power, then we will try to break through this sandstorm together.¡± Lie Zhentian looked at the sandstorm outside and suggested.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Jie nodded, approving the idea.

    After that, the 2 tacitly consumed an elixir, found a corner, and sat cross-legged.

    ...

    Outside of the Shaman City, the oasis where the people of Sand n lived, there would be sandstorms from time to time. But no matter how the sandstorm was, it would automatically dissipate near the oasis or bypass it by itself.

    An ordinary-looking young man in a gray robe walked out of the Shaman City slowly, looked around, and then walked to sit cross-legged on a sand dune not far away.

    It was Liu Ming who strayed into this ck desert.

    In a blink of an eye, he had been in this oasis for half a month, and he had a lot of understanding of the situation here.

    Especially after reading a manuscript left by a southern wilderness cultivator that lived here before, Liu Ming had clear information about the origin and rumors of this strange dessert.

    He had never heard of the rumors of the Odd Desert.

    Although Liu Ming had been in the southern wilderness for a period of time, he was spending most of his time refining pills and cultivating. He didn¡¯t have much contact with people, so he never heard of such rumors.

    Even now, Liu Ming was not very concerned about the so-called Southern Puppet Emperor¡¯s ruins; his focus of concern was how to get out of here.

    After all, Southern Wilderness Puppet was a powerful person in the Mystic Comprehending State. Even if he left something here, it was not a Crystallization Period cultivator could get. Any enchantment could easily eliminate him.

    Based on what he heard and witnessed these days, these Sand n people seemed to have a lot to do with this Southern Puppet Emperor. They all still honored the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse, who died tens of thousands of years ago, as a god.

    It was a pity that he could no longer get the specific news.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming closed his eyes, made a gesture and meditated.

    After a while, he opened his eyes and sighed slightly.

    The Sand n people are right. The natural aura here is extremely thin and not suitable for a foreign cultivator.

    With their special physique, the people of Sand n here can directly absorb vitality from the depths of the earth for cultivation, but for external cultivators, the regression speed is increased by more than a hundred times. After a long, the spiritual power of the foreign cultivator will slowly dissipate, causing their cultivation to drop.

    Fortunately, I still have some yun spirit pills and golden yuan pills with me, so I don¡¯t need to worry about it for a short time. However, if I really have to stay here for a few years as the grand elder said, the consequences would be really unthinkable.

    Since it was so difficult to cultivate here, Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t waste his time on this. He simplyy on the sand dune, looking at the yellow sky in a daze.

    Since stepping into the path of cultivation, he had never stopped cultivating. After so many years, he was really tired.

    The desert was full of ck sand, and the sky was also gloomy and dim. This was such a magnificent scene in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    The endless ck desert was vast and magnanimous!

    Under such a scene, a sense of loneliness and sorrow suddenly rose in his mind.

    Liu Ming stared nkly for a while, and his mood became a little ethereal.

    After a long time, he took out a silver ore.

    Whoosh!

    A me was ignited in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, wrapping the ore in it and instantly melting it into a silver liquid.

    With the other hand gently stroked, the liquid solidified. After a while, it turned into a silver long flute about 2 feet long.

    There was a trace of reminiscence in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, and he put the silver flute to his mouth and yed it.

    A faint sound of flute was yed slowly; it was ethereal like the cloud.

    The sound of the flute turned mellow and clear for a while, sad and high-pitched for a while, and it was as low for a while, touching the heart of those who heard it.

    He learned to y flute from a prisoner who was proficient in ying flute on Deadly Ind when he was young. Even since he stepped into the path of cultivation, this was his first time ying it after a long time. However, his skill was far from the past.

    With the thoughts in his mind, the sound of the flute involuntarily contained a faint feeling of homesickness, and the tone became more and more sorrowful.

    At this moment, a girl wearing a snow-white dress and a white gauze mask appeared silently not far behind Liu Ming. It was the Sand n girl with the aura of Crystallization Period that he had noticed earlier.

    At this moment, the young girl was with arms behind her back. She was looking at the gray-robed young man on the sand dune. The pair of watery eyes were gorgeous.

    The gentle breeze blowing in the distance slightly lifted the transparent white gauze from time to time, revealing her unparalleled face. At the same time, the breeze softly blew a faint ck sand onto her face.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t seem to notice her. He was just ying the silver flute as if there was nothing else in the world at this moment.

    The girl just stood still like this, listening to the sound of the flute motionlessly. Her eyes gradually became blurred.

    Time seemed to have paused at this moment.

    The deste desert; the lonely sand dune; the man who was ying to flute; the young girl who was listening quietly, all of these depicted a poignant and deste painted scroll, faintly revealing a sense of ethereal.

    At the end of the song, the sound of the flute gradually became low and finally turned into nothingness.

    ¡°The girl has been here for a long time, are you looking for me?¡± Liu Ming gently put down the silver flute in his hand, stood up and asked calmly.

    TL: There really is a treasure. Even though he isn¡¯t interested in the ruins, he has to go, and he may have to face Wind Beastkin and Thunder Beastkin in the ruins...

 Chapter 713: Sha Chuer

    <h4>Chapter 713: Sha Chuer</h4>

    ¡°What are you holding in your hand?¡± The Sand n girl did not answer Liu Ming¡¯s question, but she looked at the silver-white long flute in his hand with interest.

    It was the first time that Liu Ming heard this woman speak, and her voice was as soft and crisp.

    ¡°Long flute, an ordinary musical instrument.¡± Liu Ming replied faintly. The people of Sand n were trapped in this Odd Desert, and they were almostpletely cut off from the outside world, so it was not surprising that they didn¡¯t know about the long flute.

    ¡°We also have musical instruments here. This is the first time I have seen this long flute, but its sound is very nice; I like it very much!¡± The Sand n girl said with a chuckle. Her beautiful eyes were shing like nine stars in the sky. Everything was overshadowed by her eyes.

    ¡°Miss has overpraised it.¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly in respect. His face was calm, but a trace of doubt aroused in his mind.

    After paying close attention for half a month, he discovered that this Sand n girl seemed to be a high-ranking person in the Sand n tribe. She had nothing to do with him, why would she talk to him with initiative now?

    ¡°I heard other people say that you have been to many ces outside, is this true?¡± The girl suddenly asked like this when her conversation turned.

    ¡°It¡¯s true indeed.¡± Liu Ming nodded, still wondering the intention of the other party.

    ¡°In this case, can you tell me about the outside matter? Don¡¯t talk about those that have been told to other people, tell me about things you haven¡¯t told me.¡± The Sand n girl smiled, tidied her skirt and sat beside Liu Ming, looking at Liu Ming with expectation.

    Liu Ming could smell a faint fragrance which made him move, then he took another nce at the girl; her eyes were clear.

    ¡°Hehe, what miss wants to know, I will tell anything I know.¡± Liu Ming replied with a slight smile.

    Although this Sand n girl was at the early stage of the Crystallization Period, her personality seemed to be quite innocent and naive. Hearing that, her face suddenly showed a hint of joy. She really asked a lot of outside matters, but her questions were far more specific than that of the other Sand n people.

    Liu Ming was also patient. Except for some of his own affairs, he told them all.

    As a result, after the 2 asked and answered in this way, half an hour had already passed.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, thank you Brother Liu today. I have something to do, so I will go back first.¡± Although the girl was unwilling, she looked at the horizon, stood up and said goodbye.

    ¡°My pleasure. Chatting with miss also benefited me a lot.¡± Liu Ming replied with a smile.

    When talking just now, he also took the opportunity to ask some things about this Odd Desert; he also got some things he wanted to know.

    The Sand n girl smiled faintly without saying anything, then she turned into sand and rolled toward the oasis.

    Liu Ming looked in the direction where the girl left with his eyes flickering.

    For a long time, a burst of hissing sand sound came from not far away!

    Tens of miles away from the sand dune he was sitting on, a ck sand curtain swept toward him; even half of the sky was covered.

    ¡°Another sandstorm...¡± Liu Ming murmured helplessly when he saw this.

    Living in this ce, it was still very ufortable to face the sky full of ck sand from time to time.

    Then, he strode toward the oasis.

    In the next 2 months, the frequency of sandstorms outside the oasis where Shaman City was located had not diminished, but it had be more frequent. Even the number of times that Sand n people go hunting on weekdays had also decreased.

    But these had no effect on Liu Ming. He still wandered around the oasis every day, and he would go to the sand dune outside the city to y the long flute to relieve his emotions in the evening.

    At this moment, the Sand n stunning girl would show up on time without saying a word, just standing and listening quietly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s solo performance was boring, so it didn¡¯t hurt to have such an audience.

    The 2 gradually became familiar with each other.

    Every time after listening to the y, the Sand n girl would ask about the cultivation realm outside. What made Liu Ming strange was that this girl was not interested in the southern wilderness, but she often asked about the 8 great families of the Middle Sky Continent.

    Although Liu Ming had some doubts, he wouldn¡¯t ask her.

    On this day, the melodious song slowly drifted across the boundless desert. When the song ended, Liu Ming slowly got up and the long flute away.

    The Sand n girl looked at him quietly behind him. Suddenly, she said softly,

    ¡°My name is Sha Chuer.¡±

    Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words, then he looked back and smiled,

    ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t told you my name. I¡¯m Liu Ming...¡±

    Before the words were finished, a yellow figure burst out from the ck sand 200 meters away.

    The yellow figured charged straight at Sha Chuer.

    This change happened too abruptly. They were so close to the yellow figure, but they actually didn¡¯t notice anything before.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze turned cold. A small golden sword emerged from his forehead, growing to the size of several feet in the air and rolled out with killing intent.

    Although Sha Chuer was in the Crystallization Period, her experience in dealing with enemies was obviously not as rich as Liu Ming¡¯s. Her reaction was slightly slower for a moment. When she turned around, a golden light had already flown past her side.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    A low roar came from the yellow figure, then it fell to the sand in the blood light.

    Sha Chuer let out a sigh, then she looked at Liu Ming with gratitude first. When she saw the thing in the sand, her face changed drastically.

    But on the sand, a wolf-shaped beastkin with long brown hairs was lying on the ground. It had pointed ears and protuded cheekbones. Its stomach had been cut open. The dark-red blood with organs scattered all over the ground. A bloody warm heart was still beating slightly.

    This beast looked like a skinny dog with its head down, but when he saw its brown long tail and fangs, he knew that it must be a bloodthirsty beast.

    Liu Ming looked at the beastkin corpse on the ground with surprise.

    Although this beast was not astounding in appearance, its whole body was extremely hard. He seemed to just make a casual move just now, but he actually used half of his power and the Void Sword, and he only breached the beast¡¯s defense barely.

    ¡°This is a sand jackal, Brother Liu, be careful. This kind of beastkin has always been in groups. They will nevere alone.¡± Sha Chuer said quickly. At the same time, she raised one hand, condensed a sand de from the surrounding ck sand and looked at the surrounding with vignt.

    Liu Ming raised his brows and retrieved the true spirit flying sword. As he was about to ask, a few yellow figures burst out from the sand at once.

    A few sand jackals surrounded them in endless hissing sounds.

    1 of the slightlyrger sand jackals suddenly raised its front paws and howled to the sky. It quickly went past the jackals and came to the 2 of them with a sh.

    The beastkin nced at the 2 of them. After seeing the sand jackal corpse behind Sha Chuer, it suddenly raised its head and let out a sad howl.

    ¡°Aouu!¡°

    The howl was sad and touching. The sand jackal that Liu Ming was obviously its offspring.

    When the beastkin lowered its head and looked at the 2 again, its eyes suddenly became cold.

    A thin green line appeared between its brows, then a third green vertical eye opened. A strange green light beam wasunched at Liu Ming and Sha Chuer.

    As Liu Ming was about to defend, Sha Chuer had already made a gesture and condensed a sand wall before them as if she had predicted it.

    Speaking of which, this was the first time Liu Ming saw the Sand n people battle. Sha Chuer just made a gesture without chanting, and she could instantly condense a sand wall.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The green light beam hit the ck sand wall directly, and it spread away like a cloud of mist. The dissipated green mist attached to the sand wall, slowly infiltrating into the gaps on the sand wall.

    Under the green light, the ck sand wall vibrated slightly. With a sh of green light, the ck sand wall condensed into a green-ck rock which then copsed in the next moment.

    The green light beam immediately passed through the sand wall and continued to st toward them.

    Sha Chuer snorted and waved at the strange green light with the ck sand de, but the sand de was instantly crushed by the green light.

    ¡°Although these sand jackals are only at the Condensation Period early stage, their defenses are very high. Moreover, some powerful sand jackals canunch beam through the third vertical eye to petrify object. It is hard to guard against, so Brother Liu please be more careful.¡± Sha Chuer held the ck sand de horizontally and quickly reminded Liu Ming. She didn¡¯t have much experience in fighting, but she knew all about the habits of these sand jackals.

    Then, the woman flickered, appeared behind the biggest sand jackal and shed downwards.

    The beastkin seemed to notice the power of the ck sand de, so it didn¡¯t dare to resist forcibly. It turned its body to barely dodge it.

    Sha Chuer finally showed the strength that Crystallization Periodpowerhouse should have. She turned her wrist andunched the ck sand de. The sand de trembled and split into 3, locking down therge sand jackal from 3 different directions.

 Chapter 714: Sand Jackal Siege

    <h4>Chapter 714: Sand Jackal Siege</h4>

    Seeing this, sand jackal¡¯s eyes shed ferociously. It let out a tyrannical roar, then it stood up like an ordinary person and waved its front paws. Layers of yellow w phantasms protected himself in it.

    For a time, the ck de shadow shed on the w phantasms. The intertwining ck-yellow light instantly swarmed the entire sand jackal.

    While Sha Chuer was fighting with therger sand jackals, the remaining 3 sand jackals had already surrounded Liu Ming. The 3 sand jackalsunched 3 green light beams from the 3rd vertical eye at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression became gloomy, and ck gas started to roll out. He moved his body sideways to dodge 1 of the light beam, then he transformed into 3 phantasms and scattered away. The other 2 phantasms copsed after being hit by the remaining light beams.

    The 3rd phantasm took this opportunity to jump into the air. The ck gas around him condensed into 4 mist tigers as heunched both arms.

    3 mist tigers pounced out at the 3 sand jackals after a deafening tiger roar sounded.

    For a time, dust and smoke spread all over the sky.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡°, the 3 sand jackals couldn¡¯t defend in time and were knocked into the air. They rolled in the air for a few times before stabilizing themselves.

    When Liu Ming saw the sand jackalsnded on the ground, he couldn¡¯t help being surprised.

    These sand jackals were so sturdy that they could tank the full blow of his Dragon Tiger Hell Prison.

    But the next moment, Liu Ming made a gesture in midair. Golden lights rolled out and formed circles of golden sword shadows, sweeping across the 3 sand jackals like a rainstorm.

    These sand jackals were very afraid of the Void Flying Sword that killed theirpanion. Seeing the whistling sword lights, they all retreated at once.

    Even though these sand jackals were extremely fast, how could they be faster than the Void Flying Sword? After the golden sword lights passed through, 1 of them was instantly shed into 8 pieces.

    After the other 2 sand jackals escaped the round of sword light attack, they suddenly howled and sted toward Liu Ming in 2 yellow phantasms.

    Liu Ming sneered and tapped with 1 hand. The Void Sword shuddered and split into dozens of golden sword lights that inteced into a golden sword.

    The 2 sand jackals also wailed and were dissected into a dozen pieces.

    After Liu Ming retrieved the flying sword, he observed the ongoing battle not far away.

    Therge sand jackal was heavily injured under Sha Chuer¡¯s strange movements and dance with the ck sand de. Its aura was weakened by a lot. It had lost its initially domineering will, and a hint of retreat emerged in its mind.

    However, under Sha Chuer¡¯s airtight attack, it naturally had no chance to escape.

    Obviously, the Sand n people here were quite capable of dealing with these sand jackals.

    There are also 2rge sand jackals on the side. Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s strength, they nced at each other in fear before fleeing away.

    Liu Ming sneered. With a flicker, he had already caught up with the nearest sand jackal andunched a punch.

    ¡°Boom.¡°

    This sand jackal was blown back by the huge fist phantasm, but it immediately turned over and rushed forward frantically.

    But the next moment, with a ¡°swoosh¡°, the golden sword light circled around the sand jackal, beheading it; the headless corpse ran for a hundred meters before falling to the ground weakly.

    Seeing this, thest sand jackal had fear in its eyes. It swiftly dived into the sand.

    At this moment, a ck sh came from the other side!

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    As soon as the ck light faded, the sand jackal¡¯s heart was actually pierced through by the ck sand de, and it was pinned to the ground. It was dead after struggling a few times.

    After Sha Chuer had already killed therge sand jackal, she turned around andunched a ranged attack!

    Although Liu Ming was a little surprised, he recalled the flying sword and stopped on the spot.

    With a white sh, Sha Chuer appeared next to the sand jackal corpse on the ground and pulled out the sand de on the ground. A ck-red blood was spilled on the ck sand.

    She nced at the corpses of the other 3 sand jackals not far away, then she looked at Liu Ming with a slightly surprised look. When she was about to say something, there were faint howlings from farther away in the desert as if there are more sand jackals rushing toward them.

    ¡°Oh no, something bad is happening! It¡¯s the jackal tide! We must return to the city as soon as possible.¡± Sha Chuer lost herposure after hearing that.

    Although Liu Ming had some doubts in his mind, he naturally wouldn¡¯t object. He immediately rushed toward the oasis with her.

    It didn¡¯t take long before they arrived at the gate of Shaman City.

    Looking from a distance, they saw that the city wall was about 40 meters taller, and there were people being busy on the city wall. Some were fortifying the city wall; some were preparing the defensive means. They all looked like a formidable enemy was approaching.

    ¡°It seems that your people have also noticed the abnormal movement of those sand jackals.¡± Liu Ming said softly with a frown.

    Sha Chuer nodded, but she was still frowning.

    ¡°Vroom!¡°

    The originally closed city gate slowly opened slightly. After Liu Ming and Sha Chuer flew in, the gate was quickly closed again with a bang.

    ¡°Brother Liu, it seems that a tough battle is inevitable here. I¡¯ll take you to a safer ce first.¡± When the 2 stepped into the city, Sha Chuer breathed a sigh of relief before saying to Liu Ming solemnly.

    ¡°No need. I think Miss Sha also knows my strength. Dealing with these sand beasts shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Let¡¯s go up to the city wall and have a look at the situation.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Brother Liu is indeed powerful. It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go up and take a look.¡± After Sha Chuer pondered for a while, she stopped persuading.

    Then, she and Liu Ming went up to the city wall together.

    At this time, on the city wall, although everyone¡¯s expression was tense, they still acted in a well-trained and orderly manner.

    Some Sand ns people with lower cultivation were constantly using mystic arts to condense sandy soil to constantly increase the height and thickness of the city wall. Others with high cultivation bases were standing at the battlement in a defensive stance.

    At this moment, the howling in the distance got closer and closer, and Liu Ming stared at the situation in the distance.

    Thousands of meters away from the oasis, amidst the flying ck sand, countless dense ck sand piles were rapidly advancing toward the city wall.

    These sand piles vary in height; the small ones were 5 meters tall and the bigger ones were 30 meters tall.

    Wherever the sand piles passed, sand and dust would be scattered up to the sky and the ground would be trembling slightly.

    Looking around, there were about a thousand of them.

    The number of sand jackals was so huge that even Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a little numb seeing this!

    If every sand jackal had the strength that he encountered just now, it was really hard to say whether the Sand n people could really repel the beast tide.

    In the distance, a few sand jackals did not dig into the ground. Instead, they howled from time to time, seeming to be guiding theirpanions.

    The sand beastkins in the sand piles were following the sound to quickly form various square formations while marching forward. It appeared quite orderly.

    It didn¡¯t take long before these sand jackals and sand piles reached 100 meters away from the city wall.

    At the same time, in the ck sand ground, piles of sand condensed into the yellow three-eyed sand jackals.

    The figures of these sand jackals were like a sand pile; they were different in size. The smallest ones were only about 6 meters tall while thergest ones were about 30 meters tall.

    The cultivation of those that were taller than 10 meters was slightly higher; most of them were at the Condensation Period. As for those 6 meters sand jackals, they only had the cultivation of the Spirit Apostle.

    ¡°It¡¯s sand jackals. Use sand spears to attack. Don¡¯t let them approach.¡± Behind Liu Ming, someone shouted loudly.

    Immediately, the Sand n people on the city wall immediately made gestures. Sand spears were condensed in their hands one by one. After amand, the sand spears wereunched with a burst of ck wind at the beast tide.

    After the sand spears hit the sand jackals, theunched attacks burst into ck sand that covered the thousands of sand jackals. It was hard to see the situation clearly for a time.

    ¡°Miss Sha, although the number of these sand jackals is huge, their cultivation is not high. There are also several Crystallization Period powerhouses in the n, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to repel them. Why everyone is so anxious?¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming suddenly turned his head and asked Sha Chuer.

    ¡°Brother Liu had already fought with them just now. Although these sand jackals are not high in cultivation, they are not only born with great strength and quick speed, but they also have a strong physical body and amazing defensive power. At the same time, they can absorb the vitality of the sand to restore themselves, so if you don¡¯t give the killing blow to their head or heart, it¡¯s very difficult to kill them. We Sand n only have a few mystic arts that can cause fatal damage to them! Over the years, we Sand n have killed endless sand jackals, but they will always recover after a period of time. When their number increases to a certain size, they will try to siege the oasis again. In this case, how could we not take these sand beasts seriously.¡± As Sha Chuer said here, she paused.

    ¡°Oh, have your n ever failed to stop the jackal tide before?¡± Liu Ming frowned and asked again when he heard this.

 Chapter 715: Fierce Battle on the City Wall

    <h4>Chapter 715: Fierce Battle on the City Wall</h4>

    ¡°It was said that there had been a situation where we could not repel them. That time our casualties were huge; we lost many people. Atst, the great elder used his life to activate some kind of mystic art to barely save the tribe. Otherwise, Shaman City might not even exist until now.¡± When Sha Chuer said this, a faint sorrow suddenly revealed in her beautiful eyes.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he showed a thoughtful look.

    At this time, the roars came again. The sky full of sand caused by the sand spears also dissipated gradually, slowly revealing the sand jackals.

    More than half of these sand jackals were intact, and a small number of sand jackals had different degrees of injuries left by bursts. After waves of sand rolled over them, the wounds were quickly healed.

    Liu Ming released Divine Thought and found that apart from dozens of Spirit Apostle Stage sand jackals that were killed by the sand spears, the others didn¡¯t suffer any major injuries.

    At this time, the dense sand jackals had advanced several meters close to the city wall. Suddenly, the sand at the forefront rolled up. One after another sand jackals rose up with their ws transforming into hook-shaped, easily clutching on the sand city wall. They ran straight up to the city wall

    ¡°Guard the city wall; don¡¯t let them rush up!¡± On the city wall, a young man wearing a ck sand armor and holding a ck sand de shouted at the others behind him.

    ¡°Kill kill kill... kill!¡± Although each of them looked nervous, they all shouted furiously seeing this.

    Under their chants, the samerge ck sand condensed on their bodies. After a while, they held various sharp des condensed by the sand in 1 hand while holding another ck sand shield on the other hand to face the sand jackals.

    On the city wall, it was chaotic due to the battle between the For a time there was chaos in the city, and the Sand n people fought with these sand jackals.

    For these sand jackals, only closebat could cause the greatest damage to them, so once these sand jackals were on the wall, the Sand n people naturally gave up using long-range spell attacks.

    The other Sand n people were still shooting with the sand spears to stop the sand jackals from climbing up the city wall.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you must be more careful.¡± After Sha Chuer quickly said to Liu Ming, he also rushed into the several sand jackals that had climbed up to the wall and started to fight.

    In an instant, the roar and collision sounded everywhere. The Sand n people and the sand jackals fought in closebat.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t join the fight hurriedly. Instead, he looked at the few fierce battles in the surroundings.

    40 meters away from him, a man holding ck sand sword was fighting alone with 3 Condensation Period sand jackals.

    This man, with a solemn face, constantly changed gestures. His figure turned into sand and went into the city wall, then he appeared elusively around 1 sand jackal and pierced with the sand sword.

    Although a sand jackal dodged a few strikes, its heart was still being pierced through as it was caught off guard. It twitched on the ground a few times before dyingpletely.

    At this time, the other 2 sand jackals had already sandwiched the man in tandem and groaned at the same time. Both their ws shed as they pounced toward the man.

    The man seemed to have consumed a lot of spiritual power in the attack just now. He was a little out of breath. Seeing this, he had to lean forward and raise the ck sand shield in his left hand to resist.

    ¡°Chi chi!¡°

    The sand jackal on the front left 4 inch-deep w marks on the shield, and it broke apart.

    Just as the sand jackal behind was about to pounce on him, a ck de light shed not far away, shing the sand jackals into 2.

    At the same time, a familiar figure shed up and faced the sand jackal in front of the man.

    It was Tu La who led Liu Ming into the city that day.

    ¡°Tu Shi, you step back and take a rest first. Leave it to me.¡± Tu La fought the sand jackal in front with his fists while quickly saying to the man.

    After hearing the words, the man nodded and jumped down from the city wall without hesitation. He retreated to the crowd near the wall and sat cross-legged.

    Strands of ck aura rose mixed with the sand rose up and flowed into his body gradually.

    At this moment, another sand jackal on the city wall rushed up to the city wall and rushed toward Tu La from the other side.

    Tu La threw out the shield in his hand and quickly retreated for a few steps.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the ck shield was torn to pieces by the sand jackal¡¯s sharp ws without a little resistance.

    At this time, after Tu La took a quick breath, he bent his knees and stomped his right foot suddenly. The sand under his feet trembled slightly. The sand rolled and condensed into a 30 meters long ck sand de.

    Tu La immediately swung the de at the sand jackal.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he had a new understanding...

    ording to his guess, every time the Sand n people used the sand de mystic arts, they would consume a lot of spiritual power. They had to retreat to absorb aura before they could cast the sand de and fight with the enemy.

    ¡°Brother, be careful behind!¡± There was a sudden scream from another battle at the city wall.

    Liu Ming immediately looked sideways and saw a sand jackalunched a dazzling green light beam from its 3rd eye at a Sand n man¡¯s right arm.

    The man¡¯s right arm gradually turned into gray stone, and the petrification spread to the other body parts quickly.

    ¡°Cut off your arm!¡± The man who reminded said hurriedly again.

    At this time, the man who got petrified looked hesitant, but he immediately cut off his right arm with the sand de.

    ¡°Bang¡°, little gray sparks sshed out; the sand sword shuddered and fell to the ground. Only a small and deep wound was left on the petrified arm. The gray rock crystals inside were faintly visible.

    At this moment, most of his right arm had turned into graystone, and it was about to spread toward his shoulder.

    The tall Sand n man who reminded him wanted to rescue, but he was blocked by another sand jackal that appeared suddenly.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming exhaled a long sigh, pointed his sword with one hand, and a small golden sword shot out. It shed and cut off the right arm easily.

    A soft ¡°poof!¡°

    The gray stone arm fell to the ground and shattered, and the man was also sweating profusely in sudden pain, but he still couldn¡¯t help casting a grateful look at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t care about responding to the man¡¯s gratitude. Instead, he changed his gesture, and the small golden sword changed its direction and went at the sand jackal thatunched green light from its 3rd eye.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the golden little sword instantly prated the head of the sand jackal.

    The sand jackal whined and immediately dissipated into a cloud of yellow sand.

    At this time, the tall man also eliminated the sand jackal in front with quick and powerful mean. After chanting, sand rolled up, protecting the injured man.

    ¡°Thank you for the help just now. If it is dyed for 1 second, my heart would be petrified. Even cutting off my arm wouldn¡¯t help me.¡± Although the injured man¡¯s face was pale, he quickly said thankful words.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is a healing elixir, I hope it can alleviate this friend¡¯s injury!¡± Liu Ming casually took out a green elixir from Sumeru Ring and threw it to the injured man.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± The injured man didn¡¯t refuse and quickly took the elixir.

    Seeing this, the tall man next to him also gave Liu Ming a grateful expression.

    After all, because the resources of the oasis and this Odd Desert were poor, even the mostmon healing elixir was very rare to the Sand n people.

    Liu Ming waved his hand slightly, then he looked at the sand jackals that were getting more and more. He immediately pointed with 1 hand, and a golden sword light went at the nearby sand jackal.

    Although he was not from the Sand n, how could he really ignore it under such circumstances? If the city wall was breached, he would be in a danger.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power regressed back to the Condensation Period, he could easily kill a Crystallization Period with his tyrannical body and this true spirit flying sword. Why would he be afraid of these sand jackals.

    He changed sword gestures sessively; a golden rainbow was flying wildly on the city wall. In just a few seconds, a dozen of sand jackals were killed.

    ¡°Good! This brother¡¯s flying sword is really amazing. Everyone, don¡¯t lose to this little brother! Kill them all!¡± Seeing this, a Crystallization Period Sand n muscr man who was in charge of themand on the side shouted loudly, then he also waved his arm, killing a few sand jackals with a 10 meters long ck light.

    Suddenly, the morale of the Sand n people was boosted; the voices of screaming sounded one after another.

    At this time, Sha Chuer had also eliminated several sand jackals around her. She sand-escaped behind Liu Ming and smiled at him, then she got down to the city wall and recovered.

    However, Liu Ming was very depressed at this time.

    Although he didn¡¯t have to worry about exhausting his spiritual power relying on his extremely pure spiritual power, this true spirit flying sword was also suppressed a lot in this Odd Desert; only ? of its power could be exerted right now.

    What worried Liu Ming even more was that the true spirit flying sword couldn¡¯t be too far away from his body. It could only stay within 100 meters around him. Once it went past this distance, the flying sword would be greatly weakened, making him impossible to manipte it at will.

    After seeing the sand jackals climbing up the city wall one after another, he immediately recalled back the true spirit flying sword.

    After Liu Ming made a series of gestures, his spiritual power was injected into the golden flying sword.

    TL: Body and sword fusion? How many can he kill though? There are thousands of sand jackals there...

 Chapter 716: Giant Sand Beas

    <h4>Chapter 716: Giant Sand Beas</h4>

    The sword body emitted a dazzling brilliance, turning into a 100 meters long giant sword phantasm. An astounding momentum immediately rose to the sky.

    Liu Ming immediately made a sword gesture and merged with the giant sword. A dazzling sword light rushed down the city wall and swept across the jackal tide below.

    Seeing this scene, a hint of surprise shed in Sha Chuer¡¯s eyes. After a slight daze, she got up and rushed down the city wall to join the battle.

    Several other Sand n people from the Crystallization Period also surged down in the sand form. The jackal tide below was sumbed to chaos; the pressure on the city wall was relieved because of it.

    ¡°Oh no, quickly report to the elder. There is a giant sand beasting.¡± A Sand n man who was responsible for scouting suddenly cried out.

    At the same time, there was a loud rumbling noiseing from behind the sand jackals. Looking around, a huge sand peak towering more than a hundred meters tall actually moved slowly toward the oasis.

    Suddenly, a terrifying spiritual pressure came from sand peak; the aura was actually at the Pseudo Pellet State.

    Seeing this situation, many Sand n people on the city wall suddenly showed a trace of fear.

    ¡°Brother Liu, let¡¯s get back. This giant sand beast is not something we can deal with.¡± In front of the city wall, after Sha Chuer nced at the distant sand peak with shock, she quickly sent a voice transmission to Liu Ming. She then forced back the approaching sand jackal and rose up to the city wall in a gust of sand.

    Liu Ming also took a breath in shock after seeing the size of the sand peak. He immediately got back up to the city wall and in a few sand jackals before transforming back into his human form. He then looked at the situation in the distance.

    At this time, the other Crystallization Period Sand n cultivators also retreated back to the city wall.

    In a blink of an eye, the sand peak was already 300 meters away from the city wall. Through the hazy sand mist, Liu Ming could see the true face of the giant sand beast.

    The giant monster was yellow, but its appearance waspletely different from that of a sand jackal. It was sprinting like a man with its strong hindlimbs supporting its body. Its forelimbs were rtively short aspared to its gigantic body. Its body was covered with sharp thorns. It also had a yellow long tail that was full of thorns.

    This beast had 3 eyes; 2 were grown on its palms and the 3rd eye was grown on top of its head. The eyeballs were asrge as a millstone. While sprinting, it was still looking around, which made it look bizarre.

    After an order was issued, the dense ck sand spears were thrown out again; their target was the giant sand beast.

    After a rumbling burst sound, the ck mist transformed by the sand spears swarmed the giant monster.

    But a momentter, the giant sand beast rushed out of the sand mist with a groan. It waspletely unscathed.

    Seeing this, the other sand jackals in the vicinity retreated to both sides with a whine, opening a path for the giant sand beast.

    In a second, the giant sand beast had appeared before the city gate. It swung and spat a stinky green liquid at the battlement on the city wall.

    ¡°Bzzz¡°, an astonishing scene appeared.

    The green liquid melted the seemingly hard sand, emitting waves of green smoke in an instant.

    ¡°No, dodge quickly.¡±

    Seeing this, several experienced Sand n elders on the side hurriedly shouted and spread away.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Arge section of the nearby city wall suddenly copsed. 2 Sand n men who were fighting with the sand jackals couldn¡¯t escape in time, so they were buried together with the sand jackals.

    As soon as the city wall copsed, the sand jackals that were still blocked outside the city suddenly rushed toward the copsed wall crazily.

    Although the copsed wall was held by a few Sand n men, the situation was still dire.

    At the same time, after the giant sand beast roared again, its huge body suddenly rushed forward and hit another side of the city wall heavily, causing the entire wall to tremble slightly. A long and narrow thin crack appeared on the surface.

    Such a scene made the Sand n people even more frightened.

    Liu Ming frowned when he saw this. As he was about tounch the trembling flying sword, a tremor came from the city. A bronze puppet of 100 meters tall sprinted toward the city wall.

    The great elder that Liu Ming saw that day was above the bronze puppet.

    However, the fat old man at this moment didn¡¯t have any smiles on his face anymore; his face was full of killing intent.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s the great elder!¡±

    ¡°With the guardian¡¯s blessing, this giant monster will surely be killed!¡±

    For a moment, the Sand n people seemed to see the dawn of hope. They immediately shouted in unison.

    When Liu Ming saw the bronze puppet, he was slightly taken aback.

    Regardless of its size or appearance, this bronze giant was somewhat simr to the golden bronze puppet controlled by the Nature Work Sect, Peng Yue, except that it had pits over its body. It seemed to have gone through a lot of battles.

    At this moment, the bronze giant stomped its feet on the ground, and it jumped across the copsed city wall and mmed straight at the giant sand beast.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    The bronze giantunched a few punches at the giant beast¡¯s head, taking advantage of the giant sand beast being knocked back a few steps.

    The giant sand beast immediately let out 2 painful roars, and all the sand thorns on its body burst into the bronze puppet¡¯s body in an instant.

    The bronze puppet didn¡¯t seem to be affected by this attack. It still threw out punches and punches like a storm, making the giant beast scream constantly.

    As the fat old man kept changing gestures,yers of green spirit patterns appeared on top of the bronze puppet. Its punch was getting heavier and heavier under the green light. Every punch could shock and distort the surrounding space,

    The 3 eyeballs in the hands and head of the giant sand beast shot green light beams at the same time, but it didn¡¯t do any damage to the bronze puppet. It could only defend itself withyers of w phantasms.

    ¡°The great elder is indeed powerful.¡± After Sha Chuer cut of a sand jackal¡¯s head, she looked at the bronze puppet with a hint of joy

    At this time, several other Sand n cultivators of the Crystallization Period also channeled mystic arts one after another. Some condensed huge sand des of 80 meters long and some condensed giant sand palm the size of houses to barrage the giant sand beast.

    For a while, a burst of whistling sound urred. The giant sand beast was suppressed by the barrage of the bronze puppet and everyone¡¯s attack. It could only channel the ck sand around to protect itself in ayer of a ck sand curtain.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. When he wanted to join the attack, there was another overwhelming auraing from behind the jackal tide.

    ¡°No way, another giant sand beast ising!¡±

    ¡°How can it be possible? 2 giant sand beasts rarely appear at the same time.¡± The Sand n people on the city wall suddenly went into chaos.

    Liu Ming jumped more than 100 meters high in the air and looked into the distance for a while.

    There was a violent wind in the desert a few miles away, and another huge sand peak was faintly moving toward the oasis.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered for a while, and he saw the giant monster clearly through the sand mist.

    This giant monster was slightly shorter than the previous one, but its appearance waspletely different. Its whole body was covered with yellow bristles. It looked like a huge yellow bear, but it had 4 eyes on its face. There were 2 green bloodshot eyes above its original eyes, which looked extremely terrifying.

    This giant monster sprinted on the ck sand, leaving 4 huge pits on the sand with every step of the way. Before it actually rushed to the vicinity of the city, a shocking aura swept across the distance.

    ¡°You 3 deal with another giant beast. Remember, you just need to hold it down first.¡± Seeing this, the great elder on the bronze puppet gave an order.

    Hearing this, the other Sand n Crystallization Period cultivators who were attacking the first giant monster hesitated for a while, and 3 of them immediately left the battle and turned into a sand breeze that flew down from the city wall. They rushed out of the besiege and went straight at the 2nd giant sand beast.

    Sha Chuer was among them.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly. As an outsider, it was inconvenient for him to say anything. He took a golden yuan pill, jumped down again, and rushed into the beasts below the city wall.

    Before long, the 3 Sand n Crystallization Period powerhouses had already turned into small sand dunes and came to the side of the giant sand bear that was sprinting.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The 3 of them soared into the sky from the sand at the same time. After that, they quickly split into 3 positions, enclosing the sand bear in the middle.

    The giant sand bear was stunned. It suddenly stopped running, nced around, but did notunch an attack.

    The 3 looked at each other. After making a gesture, they shouted andunched 3 60 meters long ck sand des at the sand bear.

    Seeing this scene, the giant sand bear sneered, revealing a unique expression. It did not evade and let the sand de sh on its body.

    An unexpected thing happened!

    The ck sand des, that could easily break through the body of the sand jackal, copsed into sand and were absorbed by the sand bear¡¯s skin.

    TL: Will they be able to hold the sand bear? What will Liu Ming do? Will he help dealing with the sand bear?

 Chapter 717: Sand Bear

    <h4>Chapter 717: Sand Bear</h4>

    The Sand n elder with the highest cultivation among the 3 was shocked. After taking 2 steps back and absorbed the aura from the sand, he made a gesture. The sand in front trembled, and a thick ck sand pir wasunched at the sand bear¡¯s neck.

    Sha Chuer and another muscr man of the early stage of the Crystallization Period leaped into the air, quickly forming a gesture with both hands. Theyunched a 10 meters huge sand palm at the sand bear¡¯s back.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡°

    The sand palms and pir hit the giant sand bears one after another, bursting apart into a sand mist. The specific situation in the sand mist was unknown

    Although Liu Ming was going rampant in the beast tide, he was also paying attention to the battle on Sha Chuer¡¯s side with multitasking ability.

    In the ck sand mist, the giant sand bear roared, shocking away the surrounding sand mist.

    This giant monsterunched 2 thick green light beams from its green bloodshot eyes.

    The green light beams hit the 2 Sand n men at lightning speed.

    The Sand n elder was shocked, but he quickly turned his body into a sand breeze to evade the light beam.

    The Sand n muscr man of the Crystallization Period early stage was half a beat slower. He was hit by the green light beam, and he turned into a green human-shaped crystal in an instant.

    Then the giant sand beast opened its mouth again, and a white and invisible sound wave rolled out wildly.

    The Sand n elder, who had just transformed back into human form, was first caught by the white wave. He was knocked flying back like a sandbag.

    Sha Chuer on the other side hurriedly condensedyers of sand walls in front, but they copsed instantly under the white wave.

    However, taking this opportunity, the woman turned into a sand breeze to dodge this terrifying wave attack.

    But the muscr man who was petrified was not so lucky. After the white sound wave passed by, his green crystal body instantly shattered and turned into a pile of green powders that dissipated under the wind.

    ¡°Min¡¯er! I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    The Sand n elder who regained his stability was infuriated seeing this. He seemed to be close to the muscr man. He shouted hysterically. His eyes were full of bloody light, and his body burst into dazzling yellow light. He turned into a 100 meters long ck sand sword that struck at the giant beast¡¯s neck.

    A yellow light was emitted from the sand bear, and it raised its right arm to p at the giant sand sword.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.

    This giant palm was no less than a blow from the Real Pellet State powerhouse. Even Liu Ming, who had a tyrannical body, did not dare to take it forcibly.

    With a move of his mind, he immediately channeled body and sword fusion again. After clearing the sand beasts beside him in an instant, he turned into a golden rainbow and dashed toward Sha Chuer.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The huge sand sword copsed under the giant palm, turning into a ck sand mist. A figure was knocked out from the sand mist; it was the Sand n elder.

    At this time, half of his body had been seriously injured. He mmed heavily on a sand dune and fainted.

    The next moment, 2 thick green light beams wereunched at Sha Chuer.

    The girl was shocked. Even though she tried to doge desperately by turning into a sand breeze, she could only dodge 1 beam. The 2nd beam was about to hit her.

    Sha Chuer¡¯s face turned pale, thinking that she was really doomed this time.

    But just at the critical moment, a golden rainbow appeared, revealing a figure in a gray robe.

    Liu Ming barely made it in time after discovering that the situation turned dire.

    He shook both arms andunched 4 ck mist dragons at the green light beam.

    With a loud noise, the mist dragon and the light beam intertwined.

    There was a violent fluctuation in the air, a green light was shing on one side and a cloud of ck mist rolled on the other side!

    ¡°Thank you Brother Liu for helping.¡± Sha Chuer breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Liu Ming. Her face finally looked a little better. She quickly thanked Liu Ming, then she condensed a ck sand de.

    ¡°You¡¯re not its opponent.¡± Liu Ming looked at Sha Chuer and said faintly.

    Hearing this, Sha Chuer shook her head stubbornly, ignoring Liu Ming and rushing over.

    Liu Ming looked at Sha Chuer¡¯s graceful back and sighed, then he appeared in front of Sha Chuer again.

    ¡°If you charge forward ignorantly, it will only increase casualties. Leave it to me!¡±

    ¡°You? I¡¯m not looking down on you, but you alone...¡± Sha Chuer finally stopped, but she still shook her head and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Even if I¡¯m not its opponent, I can still hold it back with my sword controlling technique. And if Miss Chu doesn¡¯t go back to the city wall, the city wall will be breached.¡± Liu Ming said slowly with a slight smile.

    ¡°What? There are really sand jackals in the city. Since this is the case, Brother Liu, please be more careful.¡± Sha Chuer was startled when she looked back. After reminding Liu Ming, she rolled toward the oasis in a sand breeze.

    At this moment, above the city wall, because all Crystallization Period cultivators were attracted by the first giant beast, the other Sand n people couldn¡¯tpletely hold the copsed wall. A dozen sand jackals had rushed into the city.

    Some Sand n women and children with low cultivation and arge number of Sand n cultivators who had exhausted their spiritual power were gathering in the center of the city, but they couldn¡¯t fight back.

    At this time, the giant sand beast that was in front of the city had already been suppressed by the bronze puppet and several Crystallization Period Sand n powerhouses. Although it did not suffer any fatal injuries because of its high defense, it obviously couldn¡¯t do anything.

    However, the great elder and the other cultivators could no longer help the situation in the city.

    So how could Sha Chuer not be so anxious? She had to rush back in time.

    When the giant bear saw Sha Chuer leaving, it groaned and wanted to pursue.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming made gestures with both hands. His body shed with a ck light and split into 3 phantasms. With a few movements, they had surrounded the giant sand bear.

    When the giant sand bear saw ¡°Liu Ming¡± step forward, it waved its giant palm ferociously. A giant palm phantasm was condensed in a gust of wind, and it swept all around.

    ¡°Puff puff¡°, 2 of the phantasms dissipated after being pped by the giant palm phantasm.

    On the nearby sand, a thickyer of ck sand was removed in an instant.

    Liu Ming behind the giant monster became blurred, and he retreated backward abruptly, barely dodging the giant palm phantasm.

    Amidst a loud dragon roar, 4 80 meters long ck mist dragons wereunched at the back of the giant sand bear.

    At the same time, Liu Ming transformed into 3 phantasms again with a flicker.

    The giant sand bear roared and turned around. The 2 green bloodshot pupils kept turning,unching green light beams at the phantasms.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡°

    The green light beam turned 2 phantasms into green stones which copsed in an instant.

    At this moment, 4 ck shadows came to the front of the giant sand bear in a sh; it was 4 mist dragons!

    However, a yellow light shed on the surface of the sand bear, condensing into ayer of yellow shield.

    In the next moment, the 4 mist dragons made a few muffled sounds hitting the shield!

    The yellow light on the surface of the giant bear finally dissipated after a while, but the power of the 4 mist dragons was also reduced by 80%. Only a mist dragon hit the giant sand bear¡¯s back.

    The giant bear stumbled back under the hit, but there was no injury after the ck gas dissipated.

    At this moment, Liu Ming flickered and appeared on the side of the sand bear. The small golden sword turned into a 2 feet 8 inches flying sword, and it struck at the giant sand bear¡¯s neck in a sh.

    The giant sand bear was enraged after being sneak attacked by Liu Ming. It howled and stared at the golden flying sword with its strange bloodshot eyes.

    A strange scene appeared.

    A green light condensed on the surface of the Void Sword, and the flying sword actually stopped in mid-air. The giant sand bear then looked at Liu Ming by the side.

    Liu Ming was shocked. Before he could react, he suddenly felt his body numb, and he couldn¡¯t move anymore. At the same time, some green crystal stones suddenly appeared on his chest and spread to his whole body at a shocking speed.

    Liu Ming was petrified after being stared at by the giant sand bear.

    The giant sand bear pped at Liu Ming with its giant palm instantly.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A 100 meters huge giant palm appeared at the location of Liu Ming.

    TL: Is Liu Ming defeated?

 Chapter 718: Night Talk

    <h4>Chapter 718: Night Talk</h4>

    At this moment, a ck shadow rushed out from the bottom of the huge palm print. After a sh, he appeared strangely behind the sand bear¡¯s head. He shook his wrist andunched a fist shadow that enclosed a ck pearl in it.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Although the sand bear defended most of the fist power with the sand wall that appeared automatically behind its head, the sand wall was still pierced through by the ck pearl. It stumbled a few steps forward, almost falling to the ground.

    But even so, this giant monster was dizzy for a while.

    At this moment, Liu Ming didn¡¯t intend to stop. He clenched his fists, and 4 ck mist dragons and 4 ck mist tigers rushed out. They burst into a ck light on top of the giant sand bear.

    It was the Hell Prison.

    The giant sand bear panicked after being trapped in a dark space. It roared and waved its giant palm randomly. It also emitted 2 green light beams from time to time, causing the surrounding space to tremble.

    Liu Ming had gotten close to the giant sand bear through the effect of the Hell Prison. A silver lightning shed in his right palm, condensing into a 10 meters long silver lightning spear.

    A thunderbolt!

    After his arm grewrger, he threw the lightning spear.

    He used the lightning power that he collected in the thunder which didn¡¯t have much left.

    Even if the giant sand bear was more powerful than him, it couldn¡¯t dodge at such a close distance.

    The silver lightning broke through the ck light and struck at the sand bear in a sh.

    A burst of rumbling noise!

    The lightning spear burst apart instantly. Silver lightning arcs spurted out wildly, turning into countless silver sparks that wandered around the sand bear¡¯s body surface. The giant sand bear was instantly paralyzed.

    At this moment, Liu Ming grabbed in the air, and the Void Sword appeared with a fluctuation. After a sh, it turned into a golden rainbow that sted out.

    The sand bear screamed!

    A green pupil was pierced by the golden rainbow in an instant, and it shed out from the back of its head. After turning back, it quickly surrounded the giant sand beast for a fewps.

    ¡°Puff puff puff!¡°

    The sand bear¡¯s huge body was dissected into 8 segments; its blood instantly dyed the nearby sand into red color.

    Liu Ming recalled the flying sword, then he waved his arm; the ck light dissipated light melting snow.

    Then, he consumed a golden yuan pill. After ncing at the oasis, he walked toward it expressionlessly.

    At the same time when the giant sand bear was killed, the giant sand beast on the other side that was trapped seemed to have sensed something. It groaned andunched the thorns all over its body.

    Upon seeing this, the fat old man¡¯s face turned grim. He hurriedly manipted the bronze puppet to waved its arms, protecting the other Sand n people.

    A metal-like ng sound sounded densely!

    The yellow sand thorns were blocked by the bronze puppet¡¯s arms, turning into arge yellow sand mist.

    However, the giant sand beast took this gap to escape. It turned into a huge sand peak, fleeing into the depths of the desert with a strange howl.

    Seeing this, the fat old man hesitated for a while, and he didn¡¯t pursue with the bronze puppet.

    The ordinary sand jackals that were fighting fiercely with other Sand n cultivators on the city wall retreated one after another after hearing the giant beast¡¯s howl.

    Only the 20 sand jackals that were blocked in the city by Sha Chuer and other Sand n people were killed. Some Sand n people even wanted to pursue the sand jackals that retreated.

    ¡°Now is not the time to pursue, send the wounded one back to heal first. The rest of the people quickly build the sand wall to avoid more idents.¡± The fat old man came back to the city with the bronze puppet, and hemanded the other Sand n people right away.

    Although the sand beasts had retreated, the Sand n people still suffered some casualties. 3 Crystallization Period cultivators were dead, and many were still severely injured.

    After avoiding the sand jackals that were fleeing, Liu Ming also made it back to the city. Seeing that the battle here had temporarily ended, he looked at the bronze puppet once again.

    Under close observation, apart from the size of the bronze puppet, the structure and spirit patterns on the puppet were almost the same as the bronze puppet controlled by Peng Yue.

    However, the bronze giant at this time seemed to have suffered a lot of damage under the counterattack of the giant sand beast. There were dozens of new holes on its chest.

    When the other Sand n people nearby saw Liu Ming, they looked awe.

    After all, some Sand n people saw Liu Ming beheading another giant sand beast on his own.

    At this moment, the fat old man came down from the bronze puppet, came to Liu Ming¡¯s side with a smile, and said,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect 2 giant sand beasts woulde by in this jackal tide. Thanks to Mr. Liu¡¯s righteous move, otherwise our n might suffer devastating damage. I thank you on behalf of my people.¡±

    ¡°Great elder doesn¡¯t have to be so polite. If these sand jackals really breach into the city, it will be bad to me either.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Anyway, Brother Liu¡¯s strength is amazing. This time you have helped us a lot. My people and I will remember your kindness. I think you also need some rest after such a fierce battle. After everything is settled, can Brother Liue to my residence? I have something important to discuss.¡± The fat old man said after thinking about it.

    Seeing this great elder said so politely, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t make any excuses, so he nodded and agreed.

    That night, Liu Ming meditated at his residence, slowly digesting the golden yuan pill he had consumed long ago. His expression was very calm when his spiritual power was replenishing.

    Suddenly, Tu La¡¯s voice sounded after a series of footsteps. The great elder must be inviting him over.

    Liu Ming immediately walked out.

    In a moment, Liu Ming once again walked into those seemingly ordinary stone houses. The fat old man had already been waiting there.

    As soon as he saw Liu Minge in, he immediately invited him to take a seat with a smile. He pped, and a pretty Sand n girl served 2 cups of spiritual tea.

    ¡°Brother Liu must have fought hard during the day. Please sit down and taste our Sand n specialty spiritual tea.¡± The slightly fat old man said with a smile while holding the tea cup in his hand.

    ¡°Thank you, great elder.¡± Liu Ming took the teacup, and a strong earthy air immediately hit his face, making him a little ufortable. But when he took a sip of the tea in the cup, he found a thick fragrant entered his abdomen along with the tea. A warm current flowed into his Spiritual Sea gradually. His spiritual power seemed to have recovered a little.

    This really surprised Liu Ming.

    ¡°This time, we can repel so many sand jackals and 2rge sand beasts because of Brother Liu¡¯s assistance. Especially the power of Brother Liu¡¯s sword controlling technique, I¡¯m really impressed by you.¡± After drinking the tea, he said suddenly.

    ¡°Great elder has overpraised. My cultivation is nothing in front of great elder. I can kill the giant sand beast only by chance.¡± Liu Ming said politely.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Liu is really too modest. I invite you over is to first thank you for your help and second I want Brother Liu to do me a little favor.¡± After the fat old man praised Liu Ming again and again, he suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Little favor? May I know what senior is referring to...¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t show any unexpected expression after hearing the words, but he asked calmly instead.

    This made the old man startled slightly. He looked at Liu Ming differently before saying,

    ¡°Brother Liu, the bronze puppet I used today has suffered heavy damage in today¡¯s battle. The other damaged parts can be repaired, but the key is that the coreponent is too old. It has to be ced. Otherwise, it can¡¯t fight in the following battle. Brother Liu should have known that if 2 giant sand beasts appear again, our n will face extermination even with Brother Liu¡¯s help.¡± The fat old man said solemnly.

    ¡°There is a problem with the coreponent. This is really not a trivial matter. However, I have a little understanding of puppet, so I won¡¯t be able to help much.¡± Liu Ming frowned upon hearing this, and he asked with some doubts.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Liu has misunderstood. I¡¯m not asking you to repair the core. I knew that there is a ce where there are ready-made puppet coreponents. You only have to retrieve it for me.¡± The fat old man hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Oh, there is such a ce in this Odd Desert?¡± Liu Ming showed a hint of surprise, but he took a sip of spiritual tea without any furtherments.

    ¡°Of course, I will not let Brother Liu help in vain. As a reward, I can give you an opportunity to leave here.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak, the fat old man said with a smile again.

    ¡°A chance to leave? In this case, great elder can tell me where to find the coreponent of the bronze puppet, then what is the so-called opportunity to leave?¡± Liu Ming was moved. He put down the tea cup and said slowly.

    TL: Isn¡¯t it the ce where Wind Beastkin and Thunder Beastkin are looking for?

 Chapter 719: Southern Puppet Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 719: Southern Puppet Emperor</h4>

    ¡°In the center of the desert, there is a ruin. It was a pce from many years ago. There are many broken puppets in the pce. This bronze giant puppet is one of the most powerful. There should be some simr puppets left. Brother Liu only needs to find another puppet with aplete core. As for the way to leave the desert, please forgive me for not telling you now. I can only tell you when you get the core back.¡± The fat old man said frankly.

    After Liu Ming listened, heughed.

    The fat old man looked as usual as if waiting for Liu Ming to speak.

    ¡°Senior must be joking. If you don¡¯t tell me about the way to leave, I will never go to the ruins to find the puppet core. In case, I brought back the core and great elder ask me to do another matter without telling me the way to leave this ce. What¡¯s more, the ruins must be a dangerous ce, otherwise you would have sent someone into the ruin. Why would the help of an outsider? In short, your words can¡¯t convince me. Before I get the information about the way to leave, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree with this.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°Well, with Brother Liu¡¯s performance today, I can no longer treat you as an outsider, so let me tell you a bit more.¡± The fat old man thought about it for a while, then he said with a smile.

    Liu Ming naturally expressed his willingness to listen.

    ¡°This ce is called the Odd Desert to the outside world, but in the eyes of us Sand n people, it is a holynd. It is actually the treasure of the mighty cultivator thousands of years ago. Before the mighty cultivator died, he moved this treasure into the space fissure. Every ten years, this treasure will break through the space fissure and appear somewhere in the southern wilderness. At this time, the sand storm at the fissure will be greatly reduced, and outsider maye in. That is also a good opportunity to leave, but it must be in a specific location.¡±

    ¡°We, Sand n, are actually the descendants of the mighty cultivator. The sand beasts that Brother Liu saw before are the bloodline of the spiritual beast that the mighty cultivator raised. I just said that the ruins were where this mighty cultivator lived during his lifetime. Although this mighty man had been dead for tens of thousands of years, how could he leave the ruins unguarded? So there are still many traps in the ruins today, and there were puppets roaming in and out of the ruins. Anyone who approaches the ruins will be attacked.¡±

    ¡°Earlier, our ancestors of Sand n still had some ways to control some wandering puppets and even give orders to the sand beasts. But thousands of years have passed. The method of controlling the puppet has long been lost, and the sand beasts are no longer under our control as their bloodlines keep changing. They have be a serious hazard to us Sand n people.¡±

    ¡°But more importantly, our ancestors of the Sand n people once made a blood oath that future generations must not step into the depths of the ruins, otherwise we will be bacshed by the oath; our entire n will be extinct. Now, the puppet parts that can be found outside the ruins are long gone. If we want to get more, we can only search in the depths of the ruins or even the pce. This is also the reason why I ask for your help. As long as Brother Liu can find the core, I can use our n¡¯s treasure at the cost of my vitality to send you away safely in the next 10 years.¡±

    The fat old man said everything clearly to Liu Ming; he appeared very sincere.

    After Liu Ming heard this, although he did not fully believe the other party¡¯s words, he also understood it.

    ording to the Sand n elder, when I entered the Odd Desert, it was the time when the treasure broke through the space fissure and appeared in the southern wilderness. If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t I need to stay in this space for 10 years?

    Fortunately, I still have some elixirs with me, so it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t wait for these 10 years.

    ¡°In this case, I can agree on it, but great elder must make a blood oath to ensure that you will help me to leave this ce after the matter is done.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while and said again.

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m willing to swear by the life of our entire n that after the matter is done, I will do my best to help Brother Liu leave here, otherwise our entire n will extinct.¡± The fat old man said with joy and promised him.

    After that, he bit his finger and forced out a few drops of blood essence; he really made a blood oath in front of Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming nodded slightly, agreeing to it.

    ¡°In this case, Brother Liu should go back to rest earlier. Tomorrow I will ask Chuer to take you to the ruins in the center of the desert. The girl is also quite clear about the specific situation there. She will definitely be able to help you.¡± He said with a delightful smile.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Liu Ming got up and cupped his fist at the great elder, then he turned and left.

    As soon as he returned to his residence, he fell asleep right away.

    Today¡¯s battle consumed a lot of his spiritual power and mental power. Tomorrow¡¯s trip might be even more dangerous. He must quickly restore to his best condition.

    The next day, Liu Ming woke up until near noon.

    When he opened the curtain of the tent with sleepy eyes, he found that Sha Chuer had been waiting outside for a long time.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you are awake.¡± Sha Chuer still had white sand on his face, and when she saw Liu Ming came out, she said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Sorry for letting Miss Sha wait. It seems that great elder has already told Miss Chuer. In this case, let¡¯s set off.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Okay. The ruins center is hundreds of miles away. Brother Liu can¡¯t dig into the sand like our Sand n people, so I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be there in a while. I will tell you about the specific situation on the way.¡± Sha Chuer nodded and said.

    Next, under the lead of Sha Chuer, Liu Ming left Shaman City straight to the center of the desert.

    Along the way, because the 2 had known each other a long time ago and they fought side by side yesterday, they had a very happy conversation.

    After the 2 chatted casually for a while, Liu Ming changed the topic abruptly.

    ¡°Regarding the mighty cultivator that great elder mentioned, can Miss Sha tell me more about him.¡±

    ¡°That mighty cultivator, that is, the owner of this treasure, is known as the Southern PUppet Emperor in the outside world. I believe Brother Liu must have known about this. It was said that this senior was from 1 of the 4 ancient sects of the Middle Sky Continent, Nature Work Sect. Later, he seemed to have betrayed the Nature Work Sect and became an outcast. However, afterward, he made a lot of progress and created a huge number of puppet legions. Relying on the power of puppets, he once dominated the southern wilderness for a while.¡± Sha Chuer slowly exined to Liu Ming as he walked.

    ¡°It is really that case.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself upon hearing this.

    ¡°What does Brother Liu mean?¡± Sha Chuer was somewhat puzzled when she heard the words.

    ¡°I know someone from the Nature Work Sect too. He was using a golden bronze puppet which looked simr to the bronze puppet that the great elder controlled. It seems that they are both from the same sect.¡± Liu Ming has nothing to conceal, so he exined.

    ¡°So Brother Liu used to be acquainted with people from the Nature Work Sect. Actually, I¡¯m not a pure-blooded Sand n. My father is not from Sand n, and like Brother Liu, he was an outsider who entered the Holy Land many years ago. He was originally a disciple of a certain family of the Middle Sky Continent. When he was trapped here, he naturally was very unwilling, but heter met and married my mother. After that, father never had the thought of leaving here again.

    However, my father¡¯s cultivation was restricted in this ce. After a long time, hepletely became a mortal, and it didn¡¯t take long for him to pass away. ¡°Sha Chuer said calmly, but a trace of sadness shed in her eyes.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised, but again when he thought about her asking about the 8 great families frequently, he seemed to understand the reason.

    After he consoled the girl with a few sentences, he deliberately changed the subject and asked about the ruins.

    Sha Chuer naturally told everything she knew.

    The ce where the ruins were located was not close to the oasis. The 2 walked all the way. Fortunately, they did not encounter a big sandstorm. They encountered a few sand jackals along the way, but it didn¡¯t dy much time.

    After more than a day, the two came to a hill-like sand dune. This ce was no longer a desert. All kinds of jagged rocks on the ground were all over the ce.

    ¡°After passing this dune, we are almost at the location of the ruins.¡± Sha Chuer exhaled as soon as she saw the dune.

    Liu Ming nodded, also showing a dignified look.

    At this time, he had discovered that the closer to this so-called ruin, the heavier the suppression of spiritual power by the Odd Desert. In the oasis where Sand n lived, he could still maintain the strength of the Condensation Period intermediate stage. After arriving here, he was only at the early stage.

    Not only that, his Divine Thought was also suppressed. He could only sense the situation a dozen meters away.

    Such a powerful enchantment, this really seems to be the residence of the Southern Puppet Emperor.

    ¡°At this point, there will be no more sandstorms and sand beast attacks, but we have to be more careful. There are many puppets wandering around the ruins. They will attack anyone who wants to enter the ruins.¡± Sha Chuer took the lead to walk toward the sand dune.

    After Liu Ming nodded, he followed closely.

    With the strength of the 2 of them, it didn¡¯t take long for them to climb over the sand dune. The scene in front of them stunned Liu Ming.

    ¡°This is what you call the ruins... It is indeed the ce where the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse lived!¡±

    Appearing in front of him was arge area of huge ruins covering an area of nearly 10,000 acres. Looking around, the ruins were devastated which were unusually eye-catching under the yellow sky.

    The mottled ancient city walls were full of the copsed traces left by the eternal years; zed broken blue bricks; broken tiles made of purple jade; broken white jade pce pirs; these old things could be seen everywhere.

    This shows how magnificent and luxurious these buildings were.

    TL: With his cultivation getting lower, can he find the core and retrieve it safely?

 Chapter 720: Sand Clan Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 720: Sand n Ruins</h4>

    As he looked deeper, he realized that the closer the buildings were to the center, the less damaged they were.

    In the deepest part of this ruin, he could faintly see a majestic and primitive pce.

    However, the main hall inside was not as luxurious as the outer city, and the materials looked very ordinary.

    ¡°Brother Liu, let¡¯s go.¡± Sha Chuer should have been here before; her expression was very calm.

    Liu Ming immediately followed up hearing that.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    After entering the edge of the ruins a few steps, Sha Chuer¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She grabbed Liu Ming and quickly hid behind a broken wall.

    As Liu Ming was about to ask, he immediately remained quiet after looking around.

    More than a thousand meters away, there was the sound of heavy footsteps. A puppet warrior that was as tall as a person gradually came out from behind a wall.

    Liu Ming stared attentively. This puppet was dressed in golden armor with an amethyst helmet. The 2 red lights lit up in its eyes were like 2 burning red mes.

    Puppet¡¯s head was slowly turning in all directions without stopping, then it slowly went behind another dpidated house.

    ¡°This is the outermost puppet. Don¡¯t worry, its detection range is only about 400 meters. It can¡¯t find us.¡± Sha Chuer said with a sigh of relief after seeing the human-shaped puppet clearly.

    When the puppet warrior walked away, the 2 continued their journey toward the depths of the ruins.

    ¡°There were almost a dozen different puppets in the ruins. In addition to the human-shaped puppet we just met, there are also some animal-shaped puppets that are basically moving all around in the ruins. They will not hesitate when they encounter an intruder. When my people came here before, they also suffered a lot.¡± Sha Chuer walked forward cautiously while exining in a low voice.

    Liu Ming nodded. Regarding this point, the great elder had also mentioned it yesterday.

    ¡°The puppets¡¯ habits and attack methods are different here, but since they are puppets, they naturally have weaknesses...¡± Sha Chuer introduced some puppets here in detail. Liu Ming remembered it in his mind while listening.

    While they were talking, the 2 turned around a corner.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Ming stopped suddenly, walked to the side and picked up something.

    This thing was a ck arm of 10 meters long. It was covered with a lot of ck dust. He felt a bit chilly holding it in his hand.

    ¡°This should be the arm of an ape puppet. There are many puppet fragments in the surrounding ruins, so it¡¯s nothing surprising.¡± Sha Chuer nced at it casually and said indifferently.

    Liu Ming shrugged and kept him aside.

    At this moment, a buzzing sound suddenly came out in the sky not far from the two of them.

    Liu Ming looked up at the source of the sound, and he saw a green bird puppet diving down at them in the sky.

    This strange bird puppet was green with a pair of red eyes and bat-like wings. The wings were 40 meters long when stretched. The most obvious feature was its 1 meter long beak and the sawtooth and barbs on the side of the beak. It looked ferocious. Although it was just a puppet, it was not much different from the ordinary bird beastkin.

    ¡°Oh no, I only care about the puppet on the ground; I forgot about the green stone bird!¡± When Sha Chuer saw the puppet, she suddenly shouted and condensed a ck sand de in her hand.

    ¡°Oh, is this puppet very powerful?¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t show much difference. Obviously, he didn¡¯t have any idea about this green stone bird.

    As Sha Chuer was about to answer, the green bird was already in front of them.

    When the girl waved the sand de, Liu Ming had already spouted the small golden sword at the strange bird.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The giant bird puppet shed past the 2 immediately in half, and fell heavily to the ground. It could no longer move.

    The white core in the middle of the puppet copsed as soon as the sword light swept past it.

    ¡°How did you sh open this green stone bird puppet like this?¡± Seeing this, Sha Chuer next to him couldn¡¯t help being dumbfounded; she even didn¡¯t know the sand de in her hand had turned into sand.

    ¡°Why, is there anything weird?¡± Liu Ming raised his hand to recall the flying sword and asked rhetorically.

    Sha Chuer didn¡¯t answer immediately, but she suddenly took a deep breath. She condensed another sand de and struck at the bird puppet.

    ¡°Bang¡±

    Only a golden green mark of an inch was left on the puppet; it didn¡¯t get shed into half.

    ¡°This green stone bird puppet is made from the unique golden green sand in the depths of the holynd. It is extremely hard and can be ranked in the top 3 in the puppets at the peripheral of the ruins. Our Sand n¡¯s sand de can even sh open the sand jackal, but it can¡¯t do any damage to this puppet.¡± Sha Chuer said very solemnly, and she looked at Liu Ming with a strange gaze.

    In yesterday¡¯s battle, although she was shocked that Liu Ming could y the giant sand beast alone, she didn¡¯t witness this herself. She had only a vague impression of Liu Ming¡¯s strength.

    Now that Liu Ming easily eliminated this green stone bird puppet, she only refreshed her impression of Liu Ming¡¯s power.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m a sword cultivator, and this Void Sword is sharper than the ordinary flying sword, so I can do this.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and exined briefly.

    ¡°I have also heard from the great elder that the attack method of the sword cultivator out there is far more powerful than the cultivators of the same level. This seems really true. I think there maybe be many powerful cultivators out there like Brother Liu. I really hope that I can see the outside world myself, and I can fulfill my mother¡¯sst wish.¡± Sha Chuer sighed when she heard this; an inexplicable sadness shed in her bright eyes.

    ¡°If Miss Sha really wants to go to the outside world, didn¡¯t great elder have a way?¡± Liu Ming asked with a move in his mind.

    ¡°There is a way, but our ancestors made a heavy oath back then. The descendants of the Sand n can¡¯t leave this ce before the true master of this holy appears.¡± Sha Chuer shook her head and replied.

    ¡°True master?¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    ¡°Yes, there is a legend that the Holy Land will choose its owner again someday. But this is a legend that has been passed down tens of thousands of years ago. No one knows whether it is true or false, but the elders of the past have firmly believed in this. ¡°Sha Chuer replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°Oh. Damn, another puppet ising, let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Liu Ming first showed a thoughtful expression, but he immediately said with shock.

    In the distance, there really were heavy footsteps.

    Sha Chuer naturally nodded and agreed, and she walked in the other direction first.

    On the following journey, the 2 became more cautious. The closer they were to the center of the ruins, the wandering puppets around gradually became more and more.

    As a result, they still encountered some puppets from time to time and went into fights.

    ¡°Boom¡°, Liu Ming¡¯s fist covered in ck gas pierced through the chest of a wolf-shaped puppet. A gray crystal stone was caught in his hand.

    The wolf-shaped puppet immediately copsed to the ground.

    Sha Chuer took back the sand wrapped around the puppet. Her pretty face turned slightly pale. Although her spiritual power was not suppressed by Odd Desert, she still couldn¡¯t keep up with the continuous battles.

    ¡°Do you want to take a break?¡± Liu Ming crashed the gray crystal stone with a little force.

    Although the flying sword was unstoppable, it consumed a lot of spiritual power to use in this ce, so Liu Ming simply used his physical strength to crush the puppetster on.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, we are almost at the center of the ruins.¡± Sha Chuer forced a smile.

    The closer to the center of the ruins, the paler this woman¡¯s face became; her aura also weakened at the same time.

    It seemed that the great elder really didn¡¯t lie that the center of the pce was a forbidden ce to the Sand n people.

    Liu Ming nced around again.

    At this point, the nearby buildings seemed to be rtively intact. There were mostly ck stone houses with strange styles that arranged in a mess.

    Most of the doors of the stone house were open, and there were many strange runes inscribed on the door.

    After Liu Ming carefully identified them, they should be some ancient enchantments. All of which looked dim and dull, and some doors were forcibly damaged.

    Around the stone house, there were some iplete puppet wreckages scattering around; there were arms, legs, and half of the body. Most of them were covered by ck sand. Obviously, they were there a long time ago.

    From all of this, traces of intense battles could be seen vaguely.

    ¡°Did the Sand n people do these?¡± Liu Ming asked with a half-smile, pointing to the mark on the door.

    ¡°This ruin is the forbidden area of our Sand n. Although we will alsoe here to find some puppet parts, we will not damage the houses here.¡± Sha Chuer said with a solemn face.

    ¡°Please forgive my rudeness.¡± Liu Ming replied apologetically.

    Since it was not done by the Sand n people, it was possible that the foreign cultivators like him before broke into here and fought fiercely with the guardian puppets.

    Next, the 2 quickly gathered in the nearby area for a while, inspected more than a dozen stone houses, and found a lot of puppet remains, but they did not find parts simr to the giant bronze puppet.

    ¡°Miss Sha, we encountered a lot of puppets along the way, but why there isn¡¯t any giant puppet?.¡± When the two walked out of a stone chamber empty-handed, Liu Ming asked with a frown.

    ¡°Although the giant puppet is not the most powerful puppet in the ruins, it is one of the few puppets that the Sand n can control. The number is very small, and it is said that there are not many in the entire ruins. It depends on our luck whether we find the relevant coreponents?¡± Sha Chuer was also a little worried, but she quickly replied.

    After the 2 got nothing, they could only continue to move to the depths of the ruins.

    TL: Will Liu Ming break the curse of the Sand n people and be the owner of this holynd?

 Chapter 721: The Palace

    <h4>Chapter 721: The Pce</h4>

    The following journey was smooth. There was a wide green stone road that seemed to be leading to the center of the pce.

    However, there were many puppets along the way. How did they dare to take the main road? They had to search along the winding small roads while slowly moving forward.

    In a blink of an eye, half a day had passed, Liu Ming and Sha Chuer had searched almost half of the ruins, but they still found nothing.

    Under a building outside the pce of the ruins center, they were talking in a low voice.

    ¡°We have searched almost the entire ruins. It seems that we can only go to the inside of the central pce.¡± Sha Chuer looked at the tall pce in the center of the ruins and said hesitantly.

    ¡°The great elder also told me before that if we can¡¯t find the coreponents in the ruins, then the only ce we can find them is the center pce. However, great elder said that your n has never gone in due to the oath. Does Miss Sha know anything about it?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°This... ording to the ancient documents in the n, the central pce is where the Puppet Emperor lived and cultivated daily, but not long after he died, the enchantment fluctuations inside and outside the temple disappeared for some reason. Just be careful, it should be fine. Otherwise, the great elder will never let Brother Liu venture into it.¡± Sha Chuer hesitated slightly and said slowly.

    ¡°En, I really can¡¯t see any enchantment from the outside, but just to be safe, I need to test it personally. Otherwise, a casual enchantment left by the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse can easily erase my existence.¡± Liu Ming turned his head and solemnly looked at the pce in the distance.

    ¡°Okay, as long as Brother Liu doesn¡¯t destroy the pce, you can do whatever you want, but I can¡¯t go in with you.¡± Sha Chuer didn¡¯t object to him at all.

    ¡°Very well, just wait here for a while, Miss Sha. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said.

    At this time, Sha Chuer¡¯s aura was extremely weak, so she knew that she couldn¡¯t go any closer to the main pce. She just gave a few words of advice.

    Liu Ming then strode toward the pce.

    After getting closer, Liu Ming could see the 1000 meters tall pce. It was made from ck sand. It lookedpletely new.

    For some reason, Liu Ming always felt a faint light flowing on the surface of the pce, but when he tried to see clearly, there was nothing there instead.

    Outside the pce, dozens of thick stone pirs were evenly arranged. Each stone pir needed a few people to bepletely surrounded, and its material was ck stone.

    The pce was magnificent and huge, but the entrance was very strange. There were two ck stone doors that were tightly closed, and the width could only allow 2 people to pass side by side.

    ¡°The taste of this Southern Puppet Emperor is really extraordinary...¡± Liu Ming murmured in his mind. After taking a closer look outside the hall, he threw a silver talisman at the door.

    ¡°Poof.¡±

    The silver talisman immediately turned into a cloud of mes and smashed on the stone door, and it instantly burst into a dozen silver runes. After scattering around the door, the st dissipated silently.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned. He made a gesture and chanted, then he spouted a patch of blood.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the blood essence instantly spread into a faint blood mist. Under the control of Liu Ming, it suddenly turned into a vague blood-colored array that shed into the door.

    Liu Ming kept changing gestures, and ayer of blood qi was looming on his face. He seemed to be channeling some kind of mystic art.

    After a while, there was a muffled sound on the door. The blood-colored array that had disappeared before appeared again intact. It was imprinted at the door.

    ¡°There is really not the slightest response to enchantment fluctuations. It seems that all the enchantments inside have been shut down. If this is the case, it is worthwhile to venture into it.¡± Liu Ming stopped his gesture, then he murmured to himself.

    A ce where a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse lived before and probably passed away, even Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling excited.

    After hesitating for a while, Liu Ming finally made a decision. He took out a tattered yellow talisman, flicked them, and tapped his forehead with a finger.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the yellow talisman blurred and transformed into a 10 meters tall golden armor soldier that resembled Liu Ming. The armor soldierunched both punches quickly.

    It was the yellow turban soldier.

    Liu Ming controlled the yellow turban soldier to walk toward the door, put both hands on it and exert force.

    A creaking sound slowly sounded.

    The seemingly heavy stone door was slowly pushed open with ease, and a moist atmosphere with a slight musty smell immediately gushed out from the gate.

    Liu Ming squinted and saw everything behind the door clearly.

    It was dark behind the door, and there seemed to be a ck tunnel that looked very neat.

    After Liu Ming stayed on the spot for a while, he found that the tunnel behind was quiet and nothing unusual. He then took a deep breath and walked over.

    At this time, the golden armor soldier walked in first, and it maintained the distance of 80 meters between Liu Ming.

    However, the moment Liu Ming stepped onto the ck tunnel at the same time, there was a fluctuation under his feet. A 100 meters light array appeared without any signs, shrouding Liu Ming and the golden armor soldier in it.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Liu Ming was shocked and wanted to retreat without thinking.

    ¡°Boom.¡°

    His body hit an invisible barrier at the edge of the light array, making him impossible to leave the red light array at all.

    Liu Ming groaned and struck the invisible barrier with a golden long sword, but before the attack was connected, he and the golden armor soldier were teleported to a pitch ck space.

    Liu Ming could see nothing in the surroundings.

    His Divine Thought was shut offpletely as well.

    The only thing thatforted Liu Ming was that he was still standing on solid ground.

    Just as Liu Ming took a deep breath, intending to illuminate the space with light from his hand, a faint fluctuation swept past him.

    Liu Ming immediately noticed in shock that most of the spiritual power was stagnant, and he could no longer use it at will.

    Could it be that an isted space in this pce? Without spiritual power and Divine Thought, he was no different from a mortal. How did he face the following danger?

    A fierce light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He shouted furiously as ayer of ck gas emerged. 4 ck mist dragons and 4 ck mist tigers appeared behind him. He wanted to forcibly channel the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison to try to break through the enchantment.

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    In the darkness ahead, a slightly surprised voice suddenly came out.

    ¡°Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, so you are a Taiqing Sect disciple. You did a good job in training your body. No, the aura of your bones... This is the Hell Bone Secret!¡± The voiceing out of the darkness was crisp and sweet, but it was rather strange as it resounded in this empty and quiet space.

    Liu Ming was stunned to hear that.

    I learned the Hell Bone Secret very secretly. After I advanced to the Condensation Period, I cultivated the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, so the aura of the Hell Bone Secret should have been concealed.

    Even the elders and the peak masters of the Taiqing Sect didn¡¯t notice this. Who is this person hiding in the dark? He sees through my Hell Bone Secret with just a nce?

    These thoughts shed in his mind, then he ignored them. No matter what, let¡¯s break through this enchantment first!

    Liu Ming immediately ignored the sound in the dark and continued to channel the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison.

    At this moment, 2 cold palms suddenly stretched out silently from the darkness and pressed Liu Ming¡¯s shoulders quickly. A mighty force surged onto his body.

    Liu Ming only felt as if he was being held down by arge mountain. His face turned purple; he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    Liu Ming was horrified!

    With his tyrannical physical body, he couldn¡¯t resist the huge powering from the cold palms.

    At this moment, a few palm taps sounded!

    The dark space suddenly brightened, and a white halo shone from the top of his head. Liu Ming squinted slightly before he could see the surroundings clearly.

    A huge hall the size of a few acres appeared in front.

    Liu Ming found himself standing in the center of the hall. A white jade high tform was directly opposite, and a vermilion coral seat was ced on the white jade high tform.

    Sitting above the seat was a girl who looked less than 6 years old. The pair of bright ck and white eyes were looking up and down Liu Ming.

    The girl was wearing a scarlet embroidered gown; half of her small arms were exposed, revealing a faint silver metallic luster.

    This girl turned out to be a vivid puppet. Her lips slightly opened. She was obviously the one who spoke.

    Liu Ming turned his head with difficulty and saw that the one holding his shoulders was another golden puppet that was as tall as a person. Its entire body was golden with strange runes covering his body. Although it wasn¡¯t huge, the palms holding Liu Ming¡¯s shoulders were as heavy as mountains, making him unable to move at all.

    TL: A girl puppet? Could it be that the Puppet Emperor had transferred ¡®his¡¯ mind to this puppet?

 Chapter 722: Puppet Girl

    <h4>Chapter 722: Puppet Girl</h4>

    ¡°Boy, are you really a disciple of Taiqing Sect? And this soldier talisman, where did you get it? It is actually the yellow turban soldier talisman that has long been lost.¡± Just when Liu Ming was uncertain, the girl sitting in the chair spoke lightly again. She was holding the broken talisman that had been restored.

    The golden armor soldier returned to its original form at the moment it was teleported to this space.

    Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power was restricted and was held tight by the golden puppet, so he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. He could only reply with a sigh in his mind,

    ¡°Senior is wise, junior is indeed Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple. I also obtained this talisman by ident.

    ¡°Oh? Did the old men of the Thousands Spirit Mountain give you the Hell Bone Secret?¡± The girl asked coldly after hearing the words.

    Liu Ming was silent for a moment.

    Speaking of the Hell bone Secret, he must mention his origin and Grandmaster Liuyin¡¯s affairs. However, when he saw the girl¡¯s expressionless face, he had an inexplicably chill that his thought was seen through by her. He could only reply vaguely,

    ¡°Junior is born on a small ind far away from the Middle Sky Continent. I came to this Middle Sky Continent by coincidence, and I joined the Taiqing Sectter. I learned this Hell bone Secret when I was on the ind. ¡°

    ¡°Small ind? This is a bit interesting. As far as I know, there are not many people who know this Hell Bone Secret even in the entire Middle Sky Continent.¡± After the girl listened, she muttered to herself.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to lie in front of senior. Junior came to the Middle Sky Continent because I encountered the space fissure.¡± Liu Ming exined.

    ¡°Space fissure... No wonder. Forget it, these things don¡¯t matter. I ask you. Does Nature Work Sect still exist in the Middle Sky Continent?¡± After the girl murmured a few words, a stern look suddenly shed in her eyes. When speaking of the 3 words ¡°Nature Work Sect¡±, her voice became a bit cold.

    ¡°Nature Work Sect still exists. It is currently 1 of the 4 ancient sects of the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Liu Ming replied slightly, but all kinds of thoughts in his mind turned quickly.

    ¡°4 ancient sects, it seems that those old guys still haven¡¯t died.¡± After the girl sneered, her eyes shed as she muttered.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to speak, so he waited helplessly.

    ¡°Since you can reach here, you must be able to guess my origin. I¡¯m the owner of this ce, the Southern Puppet Emperor in your words.¡± After a long while, the girl looked at Liu Ming again said without expression.

    Although Liu Ming had faintly guessed before, after listening to the girl personally say it, his face still changed drastically. He opened his mouth slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    ording to the rumors, the Southern Puppet Emperor, a powerful person, had been dead for tens of thousands of years, and no one had said that he was a girl.

    Therefore, he would not easily believe what a girl said.

    The girl seemed to be able to see through what Liu Ming was thinking, and she said coldly,

    ¡°My true body was destroyed by a powerful enemy tens of thousands of years ago, so I had to attach a strand of soul to the puppet. When I faced my enemies in my early years, I hid in the puppet all the time, so only a few people had seen my true face. Some even thought I¡¯m a man and named me Puppet Emperor, really funny! When I battled with my nemesis, not only my puppet guards were all destroyed, but my main soul was also going to be killed on the spot. If I didn¡¯t leave a fail safe in this space treasure, I¡¯m afraid I would have really disappeared from this world.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched; he waspletely speechless.

    The girl snorted and continued,

    ¡°But if you say that I¡¯m another brand new person, that¡¯s not wrong. After all, sub-soul is still a sub-soul. It is still different from the Puppet Emperor¡¯s main soul. You must have heard from the Sand n people that this Odd Desert is a space treasure that I forged.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I did hear the Sand n¡¯s great elder mentioned it before, and I came here this time to find the coreponent of the giant bronze puppet for the people of Sand n to resist the invasion of some sand beasts here, so they can help me to leave this ce. I didn¡¯t intend to interrupt senior.¡± Liu Ming thought for a moment before saying respectfully.

    ¡°Oh, these Sand n people can be regarded as my subordinates. There were Celestial State powerhouses among them at the beginning, but I didn¡¯t expect them to be so weak now. You don¡¯t have to be so scared. I don¡¯t intend to pursue your intrusion. You can get here because I specially arranged it. Otherwise, do you really think it would be so easy to set foot here? The other 2 the Celestial State guys who entered this ce back and forth are still being trapped by me on the edge of the desert. ¡°The girl¡¯s tone voice became softer.

    ¡°There are 2 Celestial States!¡±

    Liu Ming was really stunned by this.

    ¡°One of them may be Thunder Beastkin, but who is the other?¡±

    Before he thought this through, the girl continued.

    ¡°When my true body died and the sub-soul returned to this space treasure, there were some idents, so I have been trapped in this puppet. For some reason, I can¡¯t leave this pce for half a step.¡±

    ¡°I once created a puppet avatar with spirituality. It was originally arranged to guard the ruins here, but when my true body was dead, the spiritual puppet had the thought of rebelling. It even got rid of the enchantment I set initially and controlled almost half of the enchantments in these ruins. For thousands of years, this traitor has been fighting with me in this ce. Even the powerful puppet that I left here were all used up.¡±

    At this point, the girl¡¯s expression suddenly became tyrannical. A faint green aura appeared on her forehead.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming seemed to realize something, and his face couldn¡¯t help but change slightly.

    ¡°During these long years, I keep bringing in the cultivators from outside, but all of them were useless. They either died in the desert or in the hands of the puppet guard controlled by the traitor because their cultivation is restricted.¡±

    ¡°But after so many years, I finally found a useful boy. I think you were quite clever when dealing with the puppets with the Sand n little girl just now. You are only at the Crystallization Period and your cultivation is greatly suppressed, but you can still exert the strengthparable to the Real Pellet State. Except for the reason that you aren¡¯t here for a long time, your initial strength should be quite good.¡± As the girl spoke of this, she looked eased...

    ¡°Yes, junior has only been here for a few months, so my cultivation has notpletely regressed yet.¡± Liu Ming had an ominous feeling being stared at by the girl. He could say humbly.

    ¡°Okay, I have said so much, and I think you should have already understood it. I looked for you to help me deal with another puppet avatar so that I can truly control this pce and this space treasure. ¡°The girl stared at Liu Ming and said, then she waved her hand suddenly,

    The golden puppet behind Liu Ming immediately let go of his shoulders and took a step back.

    Liu Ming immediately regained his mobility. After standing upright, he rubbed his shoulders, nced at the golden puppet, and couldn¡¯t help but reply in a smile,

    ¡°Senior has looked highly of me. I¡¯m just a Crystallization Period cultivator. Since that spiritual puppet avatar can fight against senior, not to mention its own strength, the puppets under its control are definitely not little.¡±

    ¡°If you fight it head-on, you are indeed not its n opponent. But I¡¯m the master of this ce, even if I¡¯m just a sub-soul, I still have some control over this pce. I have a way to deactivate all the enchantment and puppets of this entire pce for several hours. You only need to find and destroy the spiritual puppet avatar during this period.¡± The girl said with confidence.

    Having said that, the girl seemed to think of something else, then she smiled and said,

    ¡°You just told me that you are here to find the coreponents of the bronze puppet for the Sand n, and then they will help you get out of here. But as far as I know, their method is extremely dangerous. The chance of sess is less than 20%. But if you finish this task for me, without their help, I will send you out of the Odd Desert.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart throbbed when he heard this, and his face became uncertain for a while.

    He knew very well that even though this girl said so easily, it was absolutely impossible for things to be so simple.

    Not to mention whether the girl who imed to be the Southern Puppet Emperor¡¯s sub-soul was telling the truth, but to say that there was no danger, he would never believe in it.

    But at this moment, his life was in the girl¡¯s hands, so he had no other choice. He could only try to get more benefits for himself.

    As Liu Ming kept thinking about it, the girl¡¯s clear voice came again,

    ¡°I ask you to do things for me, so I naturally won¡¯t treat you badly. I see that your Hell Bone Secret is still shallow and rather crude. Do you know the origin of this Hell Bone Secret?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to listen to senior¡¯s advice!¡± Liu Ming was moved, and he quickly cupped his fist and bowed.

    He had been obsessed with the Hell Bone Secret¡¯s effect of strengthening the body, but it was unfortunate that Master¡¯s Ruan only gave him the first 4 levels.

    Seeing this, the girl seemed to smile, but she said calmly,

    ¡°In fact, this technique is cultivated by the Serene n of the deepest underworld. Theplete technique has a total of 18 levels, and it can be practiced until the Mystic Comprehending State. I identally got the first 10 levels after killing a powerful opponent back then. If youplete this task, I can give this book to you. As for theter levels, you will have to figure it out yourself.¡±

    TL: Is that really easy? What if the sub-soul is the one who rebelled?

 Chapter 723: Spirit Breaking Dagger

    <h4>Chapter 723: Spirit Breaking Dagger</h4>

    ¡°The deepest underworld, the Serene n! Senior, do the deepest underworld really exist?¡±

    After Liu Ming listened, he took a breath. He never expected the Hell Bone Secret would have such an origin.

    ¡°Of course it exists. This realm may be very ethereal in the eyes of ordinary cultivators, but for people at my level, it does exist. I had even been to that realm before, so I know the origin of this Hell Bone Secret... It¡¯s a pity that I cultivated in puppet technique, so I didn¡¯t care too much about this physical strengthening technique and didn¡¯t deliberately look for it.¡± The puppet girl said lightly.

    After Liu Ming listened, his expression changed for a while. He was obviously thinking about the conditions the girl had offered.

    The conditions offered by the girl were indeed good, whether it was to send him out or the first 10 levels of the Hell Bone Secret, it was almost impossible for him to refuse.

    Although it was dangerous to destroy the spiritual puppet avatar, if he dared to refuse, the girl would probably turn on him directly.

    In this way, he had no other choice at all.

    ¡°Okay, since senior is so sincere, junior will do what I can. I just hope that senior will keep your promises.¡± After Liu Ming made up his mind, he took a deep breath and finally agreed.

    ¡°Hehe, who am I? I won¡¯t renege my words. Don¡¯t worry, if you do what I said.¡±

    Seeing that Liu Ming agreed, the girl also looked happy.

    Although she was only a puppet, her expression was lifelike. It didn¡¯t look awkward at all. It was worthy of the puppet that was forged by a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse.

    ¡°By the way, I have disconnected to the outside world for too long, so I urgently need some spirit stones. Do you have them with you?¡±

    ¡°Junior...¡± Liu Ming was startled. Just as he was just about to speak, the storage bracelet in his hand trembled and flew straight at the girl. However, he could only see that happened helplessly.

    This was clearly robbing him; she didn¡¯t have the demeanor as a senior powerhouse at all.

    The girl turned a blind eye to Liu Ming¡¯s ugly face, and she unlocked the enchantment on the Sumeru Ring with a gentle stroke. The items in it all dropped to the ground.

    Among them, there were not only various spiritual weapons and talismans, but also various alchemy forging materials and a pile of crystal clear spirit stones, all of which were all the wealth that Liu Ming meticulously umted over the years.

    When the girl saw the spirit stones, her eyes were flickering. A smile appeared on her face. She waved a took all the spirit stones.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart twitched!

    He took a lot of effort and time in earning these spirit stones. Together with the loots he got in the Thunder Beastkin¡¯s secret realm, there were tens of thousands of them. Now the girl just took them all like that!

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    After the girl took away the spirit stone, her gaze swept across the ground at will, her face suddenly changed with a faint sound.

    Without seeing how she moved, the ore materials on the ground were suddenly pushed aside by an invisible force, revealing one of the withered corpses hidden inside.

    It is the demon corpse!

    ¡°You kid is lucky. You actually got the Celestial State cultivator¡¯s corpse, and it is still intact. No, this aura... is actually a demon corpse. Tsk tsk, good, good! Celestial State¡¯s demon corpse is even rarer. But this thing is just wasted in your hand. I can do you a favor to dispose of it. ¡°The girl looked at the demon corpse carefully, and she looked delighted. She released a white light to take away the demon corpse, and it disappeared out of thin air.

    After Liu Ming heard this, although he only smiled bitterly on his face, he couldn¡¯t help but curse the girl¡¯s ancestors.

    He originally wanted to use sacrificial refine this demon corpse himself, but he didn¡¯t have enough cultivation and a suitable technique for it. So, he left it aside. He didn¡¯t expect to be snatched away tantly by her.

    The girl seemed to be in a good mood after getting the demon corpse, then she looked at the pile of items again.

    Liu Ming was shocked once again for fear that this ckhearted ¡®mighty cultivator¡¯ snatched any of his items.

    Fortunately, this time, the girl was not interested in anything. Instead, she lowered her head and nced at the yellow turban talisman in her hand, then she said in a chuckle,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I take so many things from you, I will offer you something in return. Although you have this yellow turban talisman, you are simply wasting it to use it as an ordinary soldier talisman. I have an ancient book that recorded the way to sacrificial refine the yellow turban soldier. I got this from a forbidden ce somewhere. Although it is iplete, it is still a rare treasure. It is more than enough to exchange your spirit stones and this demon corpse.¡±

    After the girl finished speaking, she took out an inconspicuous ck book, and she threw it over with the talisman and storage bracelet in her hand.

    ¡°Thank you senior for the reward!¡± Liu Ming could only verbally thank her. He quickly kept all the things inside the storage bracelet.

    As for the ancient talisman book, he kept it without looking.

    ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t have to worry about the things of those Sand n people. Since they are descendants of my subordinates, they have been respectful to me over the years. After I get rid of the spiritual puppet avatar, I will naturally help them.¡± The girl looked at Liu Ming and suddenly thought of something.

    As soon as she finished the sentence, she chanted a few mysterious spells andunched a symbol somewhere in the hall.

    ...

    At the same time, outside the pce.

    After Liu Ming entered the hall, Sha Chuer found a hidden ce nearby to hide.

    At this moment, she was frowning anxiously while looking at the pce.

    Liu Ming went in for almost half a day, but there was no movement. Although she was anxious, there was nothing she could do.

    ¡°Could it be that something bad happened to Brother Liu?¡± Sha Chuer gradually became a little uneasy, but due to Sand n¡¯s oath, she could not rush in.

    While she was waiting anxiously, suddenly a heavy footstep came from inside the main hall gate.

    Not long after, a golden puppet with a height of 100 meters suddenly appeared at the door, and it rushed toward the ce where she was hiding.

    The golden puppet was extremely fast. It had approached the building that Sha Chuer was hiding within a few seconds. It leaped over the building and appeared before Sha Chuer.

    Sha Chuer immediately leaped back for a hundred meters in shock. She faced this human-shaped puppet cautiously.

    But the golden puppet appeared in front of the girl with just a blur.

    Sha Chuer was shocked. The sand de in her hand wasunched a ck light.

    The golden puppet crushed the ck light easily with its arm, then it hit Sha Chuer¡¯s neck to knock her down.

    After the golden puppet flickered, it sprinted toward the pce door with Sha Chuer in its embrace.

    ...

    In the hall.

    The girl was talking to Liu Ming at the moment, as if she was exining something.

    ¡°This is the pce map, I have marked the route. This spirit shattering dagger, take it with you. The spiritual puppet has an extremely hard shell. Only this magic weapon spirit shattering dagger can barely break its core. Remember this.¡± As the girl said, she threw 2 things at Liu Ming, and she asked him to remember a route to help him find the spiritual puppet.

    The almost transparent dagger was shining nonstop, exuding bursts of strange cold air.

    With a movement in his heart, he swept with the spirit shattering dagger slightly. A burst of whistling sound came out in a sh of cold light. The surrounding air was also buzzing because of it.

    He had not injected any spiritual power, and this dagger had such a power. It should be the legendary real magic weapon!

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be surprised and happy.

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t waste the time. Remember the route and go now. Remember, you only have 3 hours.¡± The girl turned a blind eye to Liu Ming¡¯s action; she only advised Liu Ming a few more words.

    Liu Ming naturally nodded again and again.

    The girl patted the armrest on the side of the coral seat with her right hand, then she made a gesture with both hands.

    Under Liu Ming, a giant array was being activated.

    Liu Ming only felt that the surrounding scenery was blurred, then he appeared in a long corridor with a sh.

    The corridor was quite wide and deep. There were many ancient stone sculptures that seemed to be carved by the Southern Puppet Emperor herself.

    Liu Ming shook his head to calm his mind. He took out a silver jade slip and put it on his forehead, then he strode forward.

    Although the entire pce didn¡¯t look huge on the outside, the corridor that led to the spiritual puppet was much farther than Liu Ming imagined.

    After making a few turns for a dozen minutes, he went into another pitch ck long corridor.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately took out a white moonstone from Sumeru Ring. After injecting a little spiritual power, a white halo was emanated from the stone.

    He threw the moonstone into the air, illuminating the entire long corridor with a faint white light.

    As a result, a scene that shocked him appeared!

    At a nce, there were different kinds of puppets standing on both sides motionlessly.

    ¡°She is really worthy of the name Southern Puppet Emperor, there are so many puppets!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment. He took a quick nce at these puppets while moving forward cautiously.

    Not far away, a human-shaped puppet in silver armor held a white de in its hand. 27yers of enchantment could be vaguely seen on the de.

    On the other side, 2 giant bronze puppets that the great elder controlled were also standing aside.

    There were hundreds of other puppets on both sides of the corridor.

    Among them, the green stone bird puppet, the giant wolf puppet and the soldier puppet, Liu Ming had seen them outside the pce before. Each of them had the strength of the Condensation Period and even the Crystallization Period.

    Given that his current cultivation was suppressed, it should be more than enough to deal with some of them, but if hundreds of puppets attacked him altogether, he could only escape.

    TL: Did the spiritual puppet avatar notice the girl¡¯s n, so it held Sha Chuer as hostage?

 Chapter 724: Illusion Part 1

    <h4>Chapter 724: Illusion Part 1</h4>

    Fortunately, the girl really didn¡¯t lie to him. These puppets were really imprisoned here by some kind of mystic art. They were motionless like lifelike sculptures

    Nevertheless, Liu Ming, who had always been cautious, always observed the surrounding situation along the way for fear that the girl¡¯s n would fail and these puppets would be activated.

    After half an hour, Liu Ming finally came outside a certain side pce hall shown on the map.

    The 2 doors of the side hall seemed to be hidden, and a ray of light was shown from the crack on the door.

    Liu Ming quickly made a gesture, trying to detect the situation inside first. At this moment, a woman¡¯s voice sounded faintly.

    ¡°Since the Southern Puppet Emperor sent you here, what are you still being sneaky there? Come in!¡±

    When Liu Ming heard this, he was shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s bad, did the enchantment fail?¡± He thought about it involuntarily.

    Before he could make any more movements, a burst of air surged behind him. It was mixed with the ear-piercing sound of metallic friction.

    Liu Ming hurriedly looked back. A gust of violent sand wind rolled against him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed drastically. Before he could think, a ck gas rolled out from his hand, opening the door of the side hall. Then he hid into the side hall.

    As soon as he entered, the violent wind behind him stopped abruptly and disappeared. The sound of metallic collision also disappeared as if nothing had happened before.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s illusion.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was stunned. When he wanted to retreat, the 2 doors behind him closed tightly.

    ¡°Since you havee in, you can answer my question now.¡± In the middle of the side hall, a woman in green pce costume with average facial features and slightly thick eyebrows was sitting on a wooden chair with her head down. When she saw Liu Minging in, she was looked up and said lightly.

    As Liu Ming heard this, he didn¡¯t answer her, but he looked around quickly.

    This side hall was not too big. Except for a dozen puppets of varying heights in the surroundings. There was nothing else in the hall.

    ording to the girl¡¯s previous statement, this woman in pce costume was naturally the spiritual puppet.

    She did not seem to be in a very good situation. Under her wooden chair, a 10 meters huge dark green array was clearly visible. The woman only opened her lips to speak, and she could not move at all under her neck; she seemed to be trapped by the enchantment.

    In this way, it should not be difficult to kill it.

    After Liu Ming thought for a split second, he took out the spirit shattering dagger and walked toward the woman.

    ¡°I know that you are an outsider, and I can guess what Qing Ling had told you. When you stepped into this pce, I also thought of teleporting you in the same way, but this bitch was 1 step ahead of me. Otherwise, you should be bringing my Ice Soul Sword to her.¡± The woman in green pce costume sighed and said slowly. She didn¡¯t look panic at all.

    However, Liu Ming just walked over with a nk face as if he didn¡¯t hear her.

    ¡°That bitch must have told you that she is the sub-soul of the Southern Puppet Emperor and I¡¯m just a rebellious spiritual puppet, but what if I tell you that she is the spiritual puppet and I¡¯m the sub-soul? What choice will you make?¡± The woman in green pce costume said with a smile suddenly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank slightly hearing this, and his steps finally slowed down.

    ¡°That bitch Qing Ling is the spiritual puppet, and the benefits she offers are nothing. If you can help me get rid of her in turn, I can ept you as a direct disciple and teach you the puppet technique that I conquered the entire southern wilderness when I control the entire space treasure. I can even boost you to the Real Pellet State and Celestial State easily.¡± The woman in green pce costume continued to speak calmly. Although her tone was very t, her words were full of irresistible temptation.

    ¡°Help me to advance to the Real Pellet State and even Celestial State?¡± Liu Ming finally stopped and spoke to the woman.

    ¡°Yes, as long as I can control this space treasure and restore my past strength, it is just a matter of time to help you increase your cultivation.¡± The woman in green pce costume said with her eyes shing slightly.

    After Liu Ming thought on the spot, he said faintly after a long while,

    ¡°If you can really make an oath, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t consider this matter, but before that, I still have one condition.

    ¡°What is the condition? Just tell me!¡± The woman in green pce costume asked without hesitation.

    ¡°My condition is... to kill you!¡±

    Liu Ming, who seemed to be hesitant, suddenly shouted and stomped the ground simultaneously. He sted forward like an arrow. His movement was so swift that he had already stabbed toward the woman in green pce costume in a few blinks.

    Facing Liu Ming¡¯s abrupt movement, instead of showing any shocked expression, the woman in the pce costume suddenly chuckled. She just said ¡°fall¡±.

    In an instant, the woman in pce costume suddenly released 2 white lights in her eyes. There were countless tiny white runes faintly emerging from her eyes.

    As soon as Liu Ming looked into the white lights of the woman¡¯s eyes, his head suddenly felt dizzy with a buzz; his limbs even became weak.

    The dagger, which was already about half a foot away from the woman¡¯s abdomen, stopped with a tremor.

    ¡°Arh, it¡¯s illusion!¡±

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t look away from the woman. He desperately channeled his mental power to keep him awake, then he took out the Soul Lock from the Sumeru Ring, trying to resist this illusion.

    ¡°You spent so much effort toe here, don¡¯t you feel tired? You should take a good rest...¡± The woman in the pce costume was surprised that Liu Ming didn¡¯t fall to the ground immediately, but then she said with a gentle voice.

    Liu Ming, who felt more and more dizzy, only saw the vague figures of the woman after hearing this voice that seemed toe from a far distance. A sense of sleepiness surged into his head; he could no longer maintain the Soul Lock.

    Liu Ming was horrified. He knew that if he really fell into this illusion, there would be no way out. He bit his tongue and spat out a blood mist.

    The blood mist spun, turned into a few bloody runes and shed into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s cloudy eyes suddenly became sober for a few minutes. After making another roar, his hands and feet trembled slightly.

    Seeing this, the woman in green pce costume woman finally couldn¡¯t hide the surprise on her face. She immediately said with a cold snort,

    ¡°Ordinary people will lose consciousness in an instant when they are caught in my illusion. I didn¡¯t expect you who are only at the Crystallization Period cultivation base to be able to hold until now. Hmph, it is just a second longer. Now, go to sleep!¡±

    As soon as the voice sounded, her eyes burst into white light.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, a golden rune wasunched from her mouth at Liu Ming¡¯s forehead.

    Suddenly, a thickyer of golden light enveloped Liu Ming, and his trembled slightly as well.

    Liu Ming seemed to feel something shattered in his mind, then he fainted right away.

    But at the moment when thest trace of sanity drifted away from him, he vaguely smelled a sandalwood scent; it was very strong and pleasant to smell; the surroundings were very quiet...

    ...

    ¡°Husband, don¡¯t scare me! Wake up, wake up!¡±

    In a somewhat old wooden house, a inly dressed, ordinary-looking woman was sitting on the bed with an anxious face. She was gently shaking a handsome, schr-dressed middle-aged man whoy on the bed.

    At this moment, the man was closing his eyes tightly; his cheeks were slightly red; the sweat dripping from his forehead had already soaked the edge of the bed.

    At this time, an eight-year-old child, holding a tub of cold water, hurriedly entered the house.

    ¡°Mother, I brought the water, is dad awake yet? Do you want me to ask Hu Langzhong from the next vige to check his pulse?¡± The boy put the tub on the table, pulled the clothes of the woman, and said softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the first time your father fainted. Hu Langzhong had also checkedst time, but he couldn¡¯t tell what the disease was. As a result, he took 3 hours to wake up. Haiz, we don¡¯t have more money to ask Hu Langzhong for treatment.¡± The woman pursed her somewhat chapped lips and said with a sigh.

    Immediately afterward, she stood up, came to the table, pick up the basin, and poured the water on the man with the woodendle.

    ¡°Swoosh¡± sound, the man suddenly sat up from the bed, opened his eyes, and shook his head.

    ¡°Father, you are awake!¡±

    Seeing this, the boy suddenly showed joy. He ran to the bed and hugged the man¡¯s arm.

    The man stretched out a hand, touched the boy¡¯s head, turned to look at the woman, and said softly,

    ¡°Lian Xi, did I faint again? How long has it been?¡±

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, you go out first, I have something to say to your father.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes were flushed. After the man said so, he came to the bedside as well.

    ¡°Yes, mother.¡± After the boy nodded sensibly, he took the wooden basin on the table, walked out, and gently closed the door.

    ¡°Husband, I know that you study hard every day in order to gain fame, but you study so hard day and night, I¡¯m afraid that your body will copse before the examination.¡± The woman lowered her head and said with a sad look. There were tears in her eyes.

    TL: Hmmm, what a strange illusion this is. So, who is the sub-soul and who is the spiritual puppet?

 Chapter 725: Illusion Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 725: Illusion Part 2</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m so ipetent. I haven¡¯t passed the examination for 2 consecutive years. However, I have made an appointment with several other schrs to study together in a study in the county seat to prepare for the exam in half a year. I will leave at the end of the month. Please don¡¯t worry. I, Liu Ming, will be the number 1 schr in the future and I will return home with fame and fortune so that you and Feng¡¯er can live a good life.¡± The middle-aged man put the woman in his arms and whispered in her ear.

    Hearing that he was leaving the vige and entering the county seat, the woman could no longer hold back her emotion; 2 lines of tears quietly streamed down.

    ¡°Husband, you can go without worry. I will take care of the family affairs. Feng¡¯er is no longer a small baby, and he is already sensible. You can study with peace of mind and pass the examination as soon as possible. But the husband should pay more attention to your body. Please don¡¯t be too frugal that you mistreat yourself. If you don¡¯t have a good body, what can you do even if you have fame and fortune?¡± The woman bit her lips lightly, resisting the reluctance in her heart, and said with a sobbing tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have decided to not return home until I seed!¡± The man gently patted the woman¡¯s back and said with firm eyes.

    When the woman heard the words, her face turned pale. She wanted to say something, but she was afraid of damaging her husband¡¯s enthusiasm, so she hid her grief in her heart and smiled bitterly.

    7 dayster, beside the winding road outside the vige, a man wearing a white shirt with a baggage on his back was reluctantly saying goodbye to his wife and child.

    The man hugged his wife tightly in his arms, kissed her forehead lightly, then he bent over and touched his son¡¯s head.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, take good care of your mother. Father will be back soon.¡± The man said with a smile, holding back his inner reluctance.

    ¡°Father, Feng¡¯er will wait for you with mother at home.¡± The boy nodded with a firm gaze.

    The man patted the boy on the head again. After a chuckle, he turned and walked toward the exit of the vige without looking back.

    Because he was afraid that when he turned around, he would lose the courage to leave.

    His wife and children reluctantly looked at his distant back for a long time until his figure disappeared in the far distance.

    Half a monthter, in a small county hundreds of miles away from Vige Liu.

    At this moment, it was midday. A main road from west to east was crowded with crowds. The calls of the merchants were endless. The scene was bustling.

    A middle-aged man dressed in a white shirt was gradually walking toward a study at the corner of the main road.

    From then on, in the wing room of this study, there was always candlelight lit up all night every night. The shadow of a figure holding a scroll in his hand and shaking his head to study carefully could be seen.

    Half a yearter, before the honor board, the sounds of congrattion andment came one after another.

    ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t be discouraged. You can try again next year.¡± A schr in a green robe, standing in front of the crowd, said to a man in a white shirt next to him.

    ¡°I have been failing for 3 years, I¡¯m really ashamed of my family.¡± The man in a white shirt shook his head sadly, then he slowly got out of the crowd.

    Half a monthter, in Family Liu.

    ¡°Mother, there is a letter written by father to you!¡± A boy, holding a bamboo slip in his hand, excitedly ran into a paddy field with the height of a person.

    Upon hearing the words, the inly-dressed woman immediately stopped the work, wiped her hands on the skirt, then she took the bamboo slip from the boy with a smile.

    But the smile on her face gradually faded, and it was reced by a touch of sadness.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, your father may have to stay in the county for another year.¡± The woman slowly put away the bamboo slip and smiled reluctantly.

    The boy seemed to understand something. He silently lowered his head without speaking.

    In a blink of an eye, another year had passed.

    This year, the mother and son depended on each other for their lives; they had had a lot of hardships.

    Without the pir of the family, they lost the main source of ie. In addition to the drought in the fields this year, the farmer¡¯s harvest was even worse. The woman could barely survive after selling the only old cow in her family.

    However, the same scroll of bamboo slip mentioned that the man didn¡¯t get nominated on the honor board, and they couldn¡¯t see the man return with fame and fortune.

    Another 3 years.

    On the bed in the old wooden house, the woman was finally bedridden due to years of exhaustion. Now there were no grains of rice left in the house, and the things that could be sold had already been sold.

    ¡°Mother, there is a letter from father!¡± The boy ran into the house again excitedly, leaped on the woman¡¯s bedside, and said happily.

    At this time, the boy was already 12 years old, and his figure was obviously bigger than 3 years ago. He was 6 feet tall and had a strong build. He was no longer the boy at that time.

    ¡°Cough... cough...¡± The woman smiled after hearing that. She sat up with difficulty, and she coughed continuously.

    ¡°Mother, are you okay?¡± The boy rushed forward, helped her up, and asked with concern.

    ¡°Cough... Feng¡¯er, mother has taught you a lot of words over the years. This time, mother... cough... wants to test you. Open it and read it to mother.¡± The woman coughed a few times again, then shey back on the bed again and said in a weak voice.

    ¡°Lian Xi, husband is useless. I haven¡¯t passed the examination after 6 years. I really have no face to go back to the vige to meet the vigers and elders, but I still miss you and Feng¡¯er very much. Are you 2 fine? Looking forward to your reply. Mother, father didn¡¯t...¡± The boy¡¯s excitement gradually faded as he almost finished reading the letter.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er... cough... hurry up, get a pen and paper and reply to your father.¡± The woman said anxiously when she heard the words.

    Half a monthter, in the wing of the study in a small town, the haggard-faced man in white shirt was holding a copy of the family letter in his hand, but he saw that the handwriting belonged to his son instead of his wife.

    ¡°Husband, everything is well. You can keep studying with peace of mine. We will be waiting for you to return home with fame. Feng¡¯er not only can read and write, but his body is also getting stronger. He hopes to fight on the battlefield and serve the country.¡±

    Another 3 years.

    On this day, in front of an uninhabited grave, a strong young man picked up a letter in his hand, but his eyes shed with anger and bitterness.

    ¡°Mother, why don¡¯t you let me tell my father that you were so ill, and you want me to write back every time to tell him that everything is fine? Why? Father has been away from home for almost 9 years, but he never came back to see us once. Now that you are gone, he still doesn¡¯t know.

    He failed again this year. I really don¡¯t know how long I have to wait. if he has to wait until that day. Is the imperial examination really so important to him? Even so important that he can¡¯t go home for so many years to see his wife and children? When can he stop being obsessed by it!?¡±

    After saying that, 2 lines of tears gushed out. The young man mmed his fist against the boulder beside the tombstone.

    ¡°Bang¡°, a thin crack appeared on the boulder, and the back of the boy¡¯s hand was stained with blood.

    At the same time, in the study in the county seat, Liu Ming, dressed in a white shirt, was still studying day and night.

    For 9 years, he had forgotten the time. As long as he didn¡¯t feel tired, he would read again and again every day.

    Finally, in the tenth year.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you finally seeded, and you even got the tanhua (top 3).¡±

    ¡°I got it; I finally got it!¡± Liu Ming was holding a piece of paper with trembling hands. The words ¡®Tanhua¡¯ and his name were written on it, and there was a red seal on the bottom.

    He gently stroked the white hair on his temples and adjusted his appearance. 2 lines of turbid tears couldn¡¯t help streaming out, then he burst intoughter.

    On this day, Vige Liu seemed particrly lively.

    On the only road leading to the vige, a group of people was walking slowly.

    The leader was riding on horseback, wearing a red robe and a high crown. Needless to say, it was naturally Liu Ming.

    And the group of people behind them were all wearing red robes, beating gongs and drums. The scene looked lively.

    ¡°Tanhua Liu, the Vige Liu is in front.¡± The groom with the horse pointed at the signboard at the entrance of the vige and said to Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming squinted his eyes, he jumped off his horseback.

    ¡°I want to walk back by myself. I didn¡¯t expect 10 years has passed. I wonder how are Lian Xi and Feng¡¯er now.¡± After Liu Ming said lightly, he suppressed the excitement in his heart and walked toward the vige.

    After another nce at the old sign at the entrance of the vige, Liu Ming walked quickly to his house.

    Compared with 10 years ago, the vige seemed to be much more deserted. At the bustling road in the vige, there were only a few elderly people sitting at their door, working on the grain harvested from the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re Family Liu¡¯s third son! You are back!¡±

    An old white-haired woman in her sixties nced at Liu Ming and seemed to recognize Liu Ming¡¯s identity. She said excitedly, then she looked away as if she remembered something.

    ¡°Fifth Aunt, your eyesight is still so good. I¡¯m back. I got tanhua. What¡¯s wrong? How is Lian Xi? Where is Feng¡¯er?¡± Liu Ming looked at the old woman with an uneasy expression, and an ominous feeling surged into his mind. He asked anxiously.

    The old woman didn¡¯t say anything, but she shook her head and sighed slightly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately sprinted toward his home.

    Just like 10 years ago, over a small mountain in the vige, there was a small wooden house in a low ground.

    Liu Ming pushed open the empty door, but he found that the room was empty.

    The dpidated house was covered with dust as if no one lived in it for a long time.

    On the table and on the ground, there are a few dried wooden basins in a mess. It was obvious that the wooden house leaked on rainy days, and the basins were used to collect rainwater.

    ¡°Feng¡¯er, father is back.¡± Liu Ming called out loudly when he saw this.

 Chapter 726: Black Puppets

    <h4>Chapter 726: ck Puppets</h4>

    But in the wooden house, except for Liu Ming¡¯s own echo, there was no sound at all.

    ¡°Lian Xi! Feng¡¯er!¡±

    Liu Ming turned and left the wooden house. He dashed toward his own paddy field somewhat desperately, shouting loudly as he ran.

    After 10 minutes, in a paddy field behind the vige.

    ¡°Er Gou, why are you plowing thend in my house? Where are Lian Xi and Feng¡¯er?¡± Liu Ming grabbed a thin man and yelled.

    ¡°Liu San, don¡¯t you feel ashamed asking this? You have been away from home for 10 years. I don¡¯t know what life you spent in the county town, but you are really ruthless to let your wife and son wait for you here with a tough life.¡± The thin man pushed Liu Ming away and said coldly.

    ¡°Er Gou, what do you mean? Why are you plowing mynd? Where are Lian Xi and Feng¡¯er? Tell me now!¡± Liu Ming asked anxiously.

    ¡°What what do you mean, Lian Xi died 4 years ago because of overwork. And your son Liu Feng, a year ago, when the government recruited soldiers in the vige, they took him away. Before he left, he handed thisnd to me.¡± The thin man replied truthfully.

    ¡°Impossible, you must be lying to me. I receive letters from Feng¡¯er every year. He and Lian Xi are all well, how could this be? Tell me, what is the purpose of you lying to me? Did you snatch mynd and chase away my wife and son? Say it!.¡± Liu Ming stepped forward again excitedly, grabbed the thin man¡¯s clothes, and asked angrily.

    ¡°Official Liu, Tanhua Liu, you are now a government official. How dare I lie to you? Everyone in the vige knows about this. If you don¡¯t believe me, go and ask them yourself.¡± The thin man pushed Liu Ming away again, stroked his sleeves, stopped talking, turned around and picked up the tool, and continued to work.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming stepped back with dull eyes, then he staggered and fell into the field.

    ¡°Impossible, this is impossible!¡±

    After a while, Liu Ming got up and ran toward the vige again.

    On the way, he fell down several times. His nose was bruised and his face was swollen, but he didn¡¯t care about the pain. He got up, waved his hands in despair, and continued to run forward.

    A monthter, on a hill outside Vige Liu; in front of a barren grave, a man with tousled hair and a tattered ck robe was kneeling on his knees with a crying face. He was tightly holding 2 letters in his hand. His nails were deeply embedded in his flesh, and the blood stained a corner of the letter paper.

    The first letter, he found it in the only cab in the wooden house. It was written by his son 5 years ago.

    ¡°Father, mother has been working hard for these years and has be ill, but she didn¡¯t let me tell you. You have been away for 5 years and have nevere back to see us. Are fame and fortune really so important? Mother said that getting fame is father¡¯s wish in this life. Even if it costs her own life, she hopes to fulfill your wish, but do you know what mother¡¯s wish is? She just hopes that you can be with her, living a simple life for an entire life. In fact, this is Feng¡¯er¡¯s wish too.¡±

    The second letter was a letter sent by the government. There were only a few lines of words on it. The ink was still fresh. There was an official stamp underneath at the bottom corner of the letter.

    ¡°People of the Vige Liu, Liu Feng, who was 18 years old, was brave in war. When fighting the rebellion in the Dongjun, he was ambushed and died unfortunately. Tomend him for his outstanding achievements in the past year, his soldier rank is promoted and is rewarded with 50 fine silver.¡±

    ¡°I, Liu Ming, have been so obsessed with fame in this life. I thought that after I achieve fame, I can give my wife and son a good life and let them enjoy the endless prosperity and wealth! But I never thought that I caused my wife to die of illness and my son to die on the battlefield. How do I still have face to live in this world?¡±

    After Liu Ming said, he looked up and cried with tears. After a while, he raised a jug of wine and drank it.

    After a few mouthfuls, he smashed the wine jar to the ground, and he took out a crystal clear dagger glowing purple from his waist.

    ¡°Lian Xi, Feng¡¯er, I¡¯m here to apany you 2. Wait for me!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were red. He raised his hand and put the dagger on his neck without hesitation.

    At this moment, his hands clenching the dagger suddenly trembled, and a dazzling purple light radiated from the dagger. Liu Ming immediately felt a coolness spreading all over his body.

    In the next moment, Liu Ming trembled, and everything around him began to be blurred.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The surrounding scene shattered like a mirror...

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, how could it be like this! Could it be that he isn¡¯t holding the spirit shattering dagger. Wait, the bitch bestowed ayer of the mental recovering spell.¡±

    Before Liu Ming had the time to speak, the woman in pce costume said in shock and anger.

    When he opened his eyes again, he found that he had been retreated to the entrance of the hall where he had entered before. The spirit shattering dagger he held in his hand was pointing at his neck. It was only an inch from slicing through his throat.

    On the surface of the dagger, there were circles of strange purple spirit patterns shing non-stop, and the purple light emitted from it made him feel cool.

    Obviously, it was these purple lights that woke him up from the illusion just now.

    After Liu Ming recalled the previous words of the woman in pce costume, he understood what had happened. After taking a long breath, he took the dagger away from his neck and stared at the woman in pce costume,

    ¡°It seems that your effort is in vain. If that¡¯s the case, give me your life.¡±

    As soon as he finished the sentence, he made a gesture to release ck gas, then he walked forward again.

    ¡°If that bitch really thinks that this enchantment will be able to hold me, she would be underestimating me too much! Not all puppets in this pce are interfered by this enchantment. Well, I will let you try the puppet I created myself!¡± The woman in a green pce costume said with a cold snort.

    Ayer of red light appeared in her eyes again, and a creaking gimmick sounded on top, revealing 2 big holes. 2 ck objects fell from above. There were 2 human-shaped puppet warriors.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately stopped and looked at the puppets that had just emerged.

    These 2 ck human-shaped puppet warriors were half a foot tall. They wore a bloody ghost face mask with their eyes closed; their figure wasn¡¯t burly; there was some strange bloody pattern on its chest. One was holding a golden broadsword; another was holding a green dagger.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned immediately.

    Didn¡¯t the girl say that once the enchantment is activated, all the puppets in the pce would be deactivated? Then why these 2 puppets can move?

    The 2 puppets didn¡¯t reveal any aura which confused Liu Ming about their true strength, but since they were created by the woman in pce costume herself, they must be difficult to deal with.

    At this time, the red light in the eyes of the woman suddenly turned into a bloody light. In a sh, the 2 bloody lights in the eye sockets spun slowly.

    At the same time, the strange patterns on the chests of the 2 ck puppet warriors emitted a burst of red light as if to echo with the bloody lights. The puppets stared at Liu Ming with a more dazzling bloody light.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank.

    But before he could think about anything, the ck puppet warriors walked toward him with heavy steps, making the entire side hall to tremble slightly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. This kind of momentum seemed to be at least Pseudo Pellet State¡¯s strength. With a thought, the spirit shattering dagger in his hand disappeared in a sh. His figure swayed and turned into 3 phantasms.

    Although this spirit shattering dagger was powerful, he didn¡¯t sacrificial refine it after all. He could only exert less than 1/10 of its true power. Even so, with his current Condensation Period cultivation, his spiritual power would all be sucked away if he forcibly channeled this magic weapon. He of course couldn¡¯t use it to fight.

    The puppet with a green dagger appeared in front of a phantasm and stabbed swiftly.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    As soon as the phantasm touched the de, it scattered into ck gas.

    At the same time, Liu Ming controlled another phantasm to face the puppet holding the broadsword while he flickered behind the puppet holding the broadsword.

    As soon as his figure appeared, he made a fist, and a ck tiger head phantasm faintly appeared on his fist under the surging of ck gas.

    The sound of a tiger¡¯s roar came!

    The ck tiger head phantasm bit and tore off the left arm of the puppet.

    The broken part of the left arm bled with human blood. A strong smell of blood immediately filled the air.

    But before Liu Ming showed joy, he heard a loud bang!

    In the mouth of the tiger phantasm, the arm exploded in an instant. Circles of bloody waves spread away wildly, tearing apart the tiger head phantasm.

    Liu Ming, who was close at hand, felt a huge force mming his body. He mmed into a pir nearly, making a huge crack on the pir.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath, and he moved his body while resisting the severe pain, disappearing from the pir.

    The next moment, ¡°poof¡°, a green dagger light shed on the crack of the stone pir.

    It was a long-range attackunched by the puppet with a dagger.

    TL: Facing 2 Pseudo Pellet State puppet with Condensation Period strength? Can Liu Ming win this fight?

 Chapter 727: Fighting with 2 Puppets

    <h4>Chapter 727: Fighting with 2 Puppets</h4>

    Liu Ming appeared in a flicker near another stone pir that was 100 meters more away. He looked at the long robe that was torn apart and the silver leather armor, then his eyes were full of scruples.

    The 2 puppets had well-coordinated movements. It seemed difficult to defeat them 1 by 1. The power of the explosion was even no less than the all-out attack of the Real Pellet State early stage.

    If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly and channeled the Beast Armor Tactic before the arm exploded, he would have suffered a serious injury.

    Seeing that Liu Ming survived the arm explosion, the woman in pce costume also showed a trace of surprise.

    ¡°It seems that I really underestimated you.¡± The woman in the pce costume had a gloomy expression. In her pupils, the bloody glow flickered again and again.

    The puppet with a broken arm let out a strange roar. After a sh, it appeared next to a stationary bronze puppet on the side of the hall. It tore off the bronze puppet¡¯s arm that was 1 sizerger and connected it to its broken arm.

    A weird scene happened!

    As soon as the bronze puppet¡¯s arm touched the broken limb, a faint white smoke appeared at the joint. After that, the entire arm waspletely recovered. Except for the obviousrger size, it seemed like its own arm.

    Liu Ming naturally knew that some puppets had self-repairing functions, but he was still stunned by the way they repaired.

    With a thought, he suddenly remembered that he had inadvertently read a book about Nature Work Sect in Taiqing Sect¡¯s Scriptures Pavilion. There was a record of a flesh puppet.

    This kind of puppet was different from the general puppet in that the body was molded from the flesh and blood of the collected cultivator. It was also a kind of spiritual puppet. Once it was sacrificial refined, it could use the other puppets¡¯ part to quickly repair itself in a battle.

    In other words, as long as the core in the flesh-and-blood puppet was not damaged, and there were other puppets on site, it could easily repair itself at any time.

    However, the sacrificial refine method of this flesh puppet was too bloody that it was ssified as 1 of the 7 forbidden puppets. After being banned by the Nature Work Sect, it was said that only the sect master and the grand elders could view. He didn¡¯t expect to encounter 2 here.

    It could be that this flesh puppet was made of human flesh, so it wasn¡¯t affected by the girl¡¯s restriction enchantment.

    As Liu Ming thought about the countermeasures, he split into 3 phantasms again to fight with the flesh puppets.

    However, after a few seconds, the 2 puppets flickered and once again deleted the 2 phantasms of Liu Ming. They sandwiched Liu Ming in between andunched countless dagger and sword lights.

    Facing the stormy attacks on both sides, Liu Ming twisted his body and slipped out from the besieged. Then, he turned into 3 phantasms once again. 2 phantasms flickered and got behind the 2 puppets in a strange way.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    As soon as the phantasm appeared behind the puppet with a broadsword, it was shattered by a sh of golden sword light.

    The puppet with the dagger paused slightly, then itunched green dagger light to swarm the phantasm.

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Liu Ming flickered for a hundred meters away. He murmured with a hint of unnoticeable joy in his eyes.

    Although his cultivation was suppressed at this moment, his observation power had not regressed at all. At this critical juncture, his senses had be more urate instead.

    After he tested with phantasms, he found that the puppet with a broken arm was slower in terms of reaction speed.

    Obviously, these 2 flesh puppets were not really finished products. Repairing a limb once had caused its strength to drop a little.

    From this point of view, the energy stored in these 2 flesh puppets did not seem to be too much.

    After thinking about this, Liu Ming quickly consumed a golden yuan pill. The silver leather armor shed and transformed into a pair of gloves, then he turned into 3 phantasms to go at the approaching puppets at max speed.

    While charging forward, the pair of silver gloves emitted a dazzling light. Countless silver des popped out from his fingertips and the back of his hands.

    The next moment, 3 ¡°Liu Ming¡± in ck gas roamed between 2 puppets while bursts of silver lights flickered non-stop.

    After hundreds of battles with Jin Lieyang, Siren King and others in the illusion, Liu Ming could barely dodge the attacks of the 2 puppets with the help of the phantasms. From time to time, he gave a punch with silver des.

    And once the phantasms were defeated, he would cast another phantasm to join the battle without saving his spiritual power.

    The silver light continuously shed the flesh of the 2 ck puppets. Although the wounds would be quickly recovered with a white smoke brushing on the wounds, the reaction speed of the puppets gradually slowed down.

    Obviously, these 2 flesh puppets didn¡¯t bother about defending because they could explode their parts unscrupulously; they sometimes didn¡¯t even evade Liu Ming¡¯s attack.

    Suddenly, a looming golden light shed and disappeared.

    ¡°Z!¡°

    A string of bloody light shed; the right arm of the puppet with a broadsword was chopped down by a golden light.

    Seeing the broken arm fell to the ground, Liu Ming retreated quickly for a hundred meters. As expected, a burst of flesh exploded, but it wasn¡¯t involved. Now, it was holding a golden sword of several feet long with another hand.

    The puppet roared furiously, then it flickered, cut off the arm of a silver puppet and connected the arm to its shoulder.

    After a white smoke covered the connected joint, the puppet¡¯s right arm recovered. It charged at Liu Ming with the golden sword, but its speed was slower than before.

    The woman in pce costume was shocked.

    She of course knew the weakness of her 2 flesh puppets. Now that her opponent had noticed the weakness, her face looked uncertain. Finally, she gritted her teeth abruptly as if she had made a decision.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡°

    The 2 flesh puppets stomped the ground and retreated, and they stopped at 100 meters in front of the woman in pce costume.

    Then the bloody lights in the eyes of the woman in green pce costumebined together, and the red lights in the 2 ck puppet pupils also red. A white light shed on the spirit patterns on their chests, then it roamed toward their weapons like lightning; theyunched an attack simultaneously

    An ear-piercing sound suddenly sounded in the hall!

    A golden sword light and green half-moon dagger light sted out continuously; they joined together in the air into a huge wave of golden-green sword light that rolled at Liu Ming.

    The sword light caused a distorted in the surrounding space; the surrounding air surged toward the sword light like a tide as if the sword light was going to suck in everything in the surroundings.

    Liu Ming instantly felt an invisible giant pressure restricting him on the spot.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Liu Ming channeled Dragon Tiger Hell Prison abruptly. After a burst of crackling sound came from his body, his body suddenly erged. He temporarily recovered his mobility.

    In this moment of dy, the overwhelming sword light was no longer dodgeable.

    In desperation, Liu Ming could only throw out the golden long sword in his hand and chanted in his mind.

    The Void Sword spun andunched countless sword lights that turned into a golden moon blocking in front of Liu Ming.

    He flicked his sleeves and released 2 Heavy Water Droplets. With a burst of ck light, they transformed into ayer of ck water shield.

    At this time, the golden-green sword light had already struck on the golden moon.

    A burst of crackling impacts could be heard; various kinds of lights shed wildly.

    Although the Void Sword was extremely sharp, Liu Ming cast the skill anxiously. It only tanked for a moment before exploding in a muffled sound. It turned back into the golden sword once again.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the remaining golden-green sword light struck on the ck water shield without stopping.

    Liu Ming channeled all his spiritual power into the Heavy Water Droplet.

    With a sh of ck light, the ck water shield skyrocketed as if it was buffed, but it was only an intermediate grade spiritual weapon after all. Under the bombardment of the sword lights, traces of cracks immediately emerged. It copsed instantly.

    The remaining half of the golden-green sword light shed at Liu Ming¡¯s body wildly.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming suddenly shouted. With a sh of silver light, 2 silver arms popped out under his ribs; ck gas also rolled out at the same time. 4 fists blurred, and countless fist shadows blossomed like ck lotus, fully protecting Liu Ming in it.

    As the sword light collided with the fist shadows, a light cluster of golden, green and ck burst out.

    After a burst of crisp metal collision, Liu Ming finally defended all the remaining sword lights, but Liu Ming¡¯s face was extremely pale.

    The 2 flesh puppets copsed to the ground afterunching this overwhelming attack.

    But seeing this attack did not kill Liu Ming¡¯s fire, the woman in pce costume looked utterly shocked.

    Liu Ming held the purple dagger and charged toward the woman in pce costume without hesitation.

    TL: This should be the end of the woman right?

 Chapter 728: The Emergence of Demon Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 728: The Emergence of Demon Corpse</h4>

    Facing Liu Ming¡¯s charge, the woman in pce costume seemed to be helpless. Her expression was very gloomy. Her body kept emitting some faint lights, making the enchantment under her tremble. It seemed like she was trying to break free from the enchantment.

    However, just as Liu Ming came to the side of the 2 flesh puppets, her pupils became bloody once again.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Liu Ming immediately noticed the woman¡¯s abnormality. He immediately turned his body, but it was toote.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    As the woman in pce costume said a word coldly, the 2 fleshy puppets on the ground suddenly swelled; their skins split instantly; white lights burst out from them.

    Previously, the flesh puppets almost severely injured Liu Ming by exploding their arms. In such a close distance, the power of 2 flesh puppets exploding together could be imagined.

    He didn¡¯t think much. He could only channel the remaining spiritual power into the beast armor to protect his upper body desperately. There were even crimsons scales covering a few vital points.

    The next moment, 2 loud explosions sounded; 2 white-hot suns emerged in the hall, then the white light spread all around.

    ¡°Puff puff puff,¡± Liu Ming was immediately drowned by the white light. After feeling a sharp pain, his body was pushed back by a huge force.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    A figure fell straight down as the white light dispersed, mming to the ground a hundred meters away.

    At the same time, a purple light shed out of the figure¡¯s hand and pierced into the ground beside.

    It was the spirit shattering dagger!

    This treasure was forged from some unknown material. It was still intact after taking the explosion damage.

    On the other hand, Liu Ming¡¯s clothes had been tattered, and the silver beast armor covering his body was also full of holes and cracks. Wounds and crimson scales could be seen from the holes.

    ¡°Bang.¡°

    The silver light on Liu Ming¡¯s chest flickered, and the silver beast armor immediately disappeared. It turned back to the small pink octopus that looked dying.

    If Liu Ming didn¡¯t defend with the spirit shattering dagger at thest moment, he would really die here.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming really couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Eh, he is still not dead yet? Nevermind, let me end you personally. I haven¡¯t moved my muscles and bones for a long time.¡± The woman in the pce costume suddenly let out a sullen smile, stood up slowly from the chair and walked toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°You...¡± Liu Ming tried hisst bit of strength to raise his head, staring at the woman in pce costume with a surprised expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so surprised. Although I¡¯m affected by the power of enchantment, I can still move by using some spiritual power. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m slow. I initially thought it would be easy to deal with a Crystallization Period junior. I didn¡¯t expect you to force me to such an extent. I have to kill you myself now.¡± The woman in the pce costume said quietly. She still moved her body slowly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming narrowed his eyes, then he became calm.

    ¡°Oh, do you have a way to perish together with me?¡± The woman in green pce costume saw this and paused slightly, then she chuckled slightly.

    Liu Ming snorted, and his eyes flickered a few times. Before he could reply, there was a bang from the entrance!

    The 2 huge doors seemed to be smashed by a huge force in an instant, and the fragments sshed in all directions. Along with a strong spiritual pressure, a ck figure shed in from the outside of the hall. After another blur, a gust of wind blew past Liu Ming.

    The woman in the pce costume who was approaching lost herposure and subconsciously turned around to run.

    Liu Ming raised his head with difficulty. Although he only saw a ck figure, he was still shocked.

    If he saw it correctly, this ck figure was the demon corpse of the Celestial State that was taken away by the Southern Puppet Emperor not long ago.

    ¡°Junior, you did a good job in buying a lot of time for me. Leave the rest to me now.¡±

    The girl seemed to use some kind of means to transfer her soul from the puppet to this demon corpse!

    The demon corpse waved his hand behind without looking back, and the purple dagger in the ground flew into his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re a spiritual puppet made by me. I have always had high hopes on you, but I never expected you to betray me. Today I have to destroy you with my own hands.¡± After the demon corpse smiled sinisterly, his figure sted forward in a blur.

    ¡°No, I have my own mind and my strength is no less than you. Why should I listen to you!¡± After listening to the demon corpse, the woman in pce costume continued to flee backward while trembling. The moment she spoke, she turned around and spouted a green light beam at the demon corpse.

    With a sh of purple light, the demon corpse easily shed the green light beam in half. After a gust of wind, he went behind the woman in pce costume.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The woman in pce costume shouted in horror, then she turned around while waving her arms, trying to block something. A sh of cold light, and the spirit shattering dagger pierced into her chest.

    ¡°Bang,¡± and something seemed to break in the woman¡¯s body.

    The face of the woman in pce costume was distorted, staring at the demon corpse with bloody eyes. But the bloody light in her eyes faded quickly, bing dull. She fell to the ground after that.

    The demon corpse shook the dagger, and a few cold lights rolled out, shing all limbs of the woman in pce costume. There was no blood bleeding from the wounds. She really was a spiritual puppet.

    At this time, the demon corpse waved his hand and snatched the head of the woman in pce costume across the distance. He flickered to somewhere before letting out a sigh, then she looked at Liu Ming.

    ¡°I really picked the right person. You kid can actually drag these 2 flesh puppets for such a long time, and you even survived the explosion, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of her so easily.¡± The demon corpse spoke to Liu Ming with a nk expression.

    Liu Ming showed a hint of helplessness in his eyes. He wanted to say something, but he was choked by his own blood.

    The demon corpse turned a blind eye to this. He turned around again, looking at the body of the woman in pce costume on the ground again.

    At this moment, Liu Ming could only see the back of the devil¡¯s corpse, not the expression on his face. He could only see his body trembling slightly.

    After a short while, a lowughter came from the demon corpse, then it became a loud and sharpughter.

    Theughter echoed in the originally silent and empty hall; it seemed very strange.

    But at this moment, the demon corpse was leaning forward and backward whileughing; his expression was extremely mad.

    Liu Ming had a chill in his heart seeing this. He took a golden yuan pill quietly, and he digested it with his remaining spiritual power. His pale face finally recovered a little.

    After a while, theughter of the demon corpse stopped abruptly. The withered yellow demon w pierced into the head of the woman in pce costume, took out a golden light cluster and consumed it immediately.

    A hint of pain shed on his face, but it was recovered after a sh of golden light.

    After doing all this, the demon corpse slowly turned around and looked at Liu Ming.

    At this moment, Liu Ming finally recovered some strength to move. Seeing this situation, he hurriedly struggled to stand up in fear and respectfully cupped his fist,

    ¡°Congrattions to senior for getting rid of your mortal enemy.¡±

    ¡°I can get rid of her and regain control of the pce because of your effort too.¡± The voice of the demon corpse returned calm, and he was looking at Liu Ming with a spurious smile.

    ¡°Being able to work for the senior is junior¡¯s fortune.¡± As Liu Ming looked into his eyes slightly, he immediately lowered his head and said respectfully.

    ¡°Hmph, you are quite capable, but why are you so timid? You are really boring!¡± The demon corpse saw Liu Ming¡¯s expression of fear in his eyes, and he snorted coldly with a hint of displeasure.

    Liu Ming felt relieved when he heard the words. He smiled awkwardly without speaking.

    The demon corpse lifted up with one hand, and a golden light rose from his hand. After the light faded, the petite girl puppet was revealed.

    The next moment, a ball of golden light emerged from the demon corpse, and the golden light shed and went into the forehead of the girl puppet.

    As the golden light entered the body, the girl puppet opened her eyes suddenly; 2 golden lights of 10 meters shot out from the eyes.

    Then the girl changed her gestures andunched symbols at her own chest. A rumbling sound came within her body. Simultaneously, countless golden runes roamed around like snakes, emitting bursts of dazzling golden light.

    The golden light on the girl¡¯s body became more and more dazzling, and it gradually flooded, shining the entire hall beautifully, and her thin body slowly floated off the ground, and after a while, she floated in the hall out of thin air. In the midair.

    Just as Liu Ming was surprised, the girl in mid-air shed suddenly and disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Ming saw a sh of golden light, then the surrounding scenery became blurred. When he regained his vision, the ck pce became a ruined wall.

    Liu Ming was shocked. After taking a clear nce, he found that he was above the giant pce. The girl was suspended in the air above him. The runes flowed around her while emitting a dazzling golden light.

    TL: Can Liu Ming finally get out of this ce now? Btw, where did Sha Chuer go?

 Chapter 729: Qing Ling

    <h4>Chapter 729: Qing Ling</h4>

    It didn¡¯t take long for a wave of awe-inspiring spiritual pressure to spread from the girl puppet to the surroundings, causing ripples in the surrounding space.

    The girl¡¯s puppet¡¯s petite body began to metamorph in the dazzling golden light. The hands, feet, body, and head grewrger in an instant. In the blink of an eye, she became a 199 meters tall giant puppet that emitted a golden radiance.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned pale facing the surging spiritual pressure. He staggered back in the air, then a great pressure pressed on his shoulders, making his bones creak. He knelt down directly.

    But the next moment, he let out a muffled groan, but he stood up again relying on his strong body. However, this almost made him vomited blood.

    ¡°Poof!.

    A soft golden light fell from above, covering his body.

    Liu Ming was surprised to find that under the pale golden light, his internal and external physical injuries had recovered rapidly. Within a few breaths, his physical injuries had almost been restored.

    ¡°Thank you senior!¡±

    Liu Ming moved his arms, raised his head in exhration, and bowed to the giant golden Puppet in front.

    ¡°I punish and reward fairly. That spiritual puppet betrayed me, I have to get rid of it of course. You helped me, I of course won¡¯t forget about your merit. Also, my name is Qing Ling. Remember that.¡± After the Southern Puppet Emperor turned into a golden giant, her voice seemed to have matured a lot, but it was still a woman¡¯s voice.

    After the golden giant finished speaking, with a wave of its arms, a thunderous sound came from the ruins below.

    The earth began to shake violently!

    After a while, Liu Ming was surprised to find that the originally hard and rough ck sand under his feet had gradually be soft, and the ck sand had slowly turned into ck soil.

    Then, dense giant trees and vines emerged from the ck soil like bamboo shoots growing after rain; the growth speed was magnificent. In the blink of an eye, the entire ruins were surrounded by a dense and prosperous forest.

    This was not over yet. The endless ck desert outside the ruins also had countless green trees and various kinds of nts popping out, spreading out toward the distance.

    At the same time, after a burst of rumbling noise, the ground sank and water flowed out, turning into rivers that circted in the forest.

    Liu Ming stared at the world-shaking changes in front of him with a stunned look. The awe in his heart lingered for a long time.

    It was not difficult to grow a forest in a barrennd, a Crystallization Period cultivator like him could do it with a little effort.

    However, what Southern Puppet Emperor did was significantly different.

    Not only did she instantly turn the entire barren and deste Odd Desert into a vibrant, lush paradise, but the spirit in the air also quickly filled up.

    Obviously, only a powerful person who had reached the realm of Mystic Comprehending State could realize this kind of great power that could create a new world.

    At this moment, the giant golden puppet stopped its hands, looked around and nodded in satisfaction, then it suddenly grabbed in a certain direction.

    There was a sudden wave of fluctuations in that space!

    The next moment, a few acres of yellow clouds shed and quicklynded on the open space not far in front. As soon as the yellow light faded, those Sand n people who were supposed to stay in Shaman City appeared here out of thin air; the Sand n great elder was among them.

    These Sand n people obviously didn¡¯t know what happened. At this moment, except for the elders of the n, who were slightly calm, most of the others were a little panicked.

    ¡°Wh... what happened?¡±

    ¡°Where is this ce!¡±

    ¡°Why are we here?¡±

    ¡°This ...This is the Holy Land!¡± Finally, someone finally recognized the ce and said, causing amotion among the Sand n people. Some even knelt down and kept praying.

    After that, they quickly noticed the changes in the surrounding ruins and the huge golden puppets in the sky, and they were dumbfounded.

    At this time, Elder Sand n and the other elders looked at each other.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils contracted. A golden light shed behind the crowd, and a familiar and graceful figure came into his vision. It was Sha Chuer who came here with him.

    Although this woman was not as panicked as the other Sand n people, her face was also full of incredible expression, she was pushing away the crowd and walking in the direction of the great elder.

    ¡°Chuer, what happened here in the Holy Land?¡± Sand n great elder saw Sha Chuering, looked back at the giant golden puppet and asked in a deep voice.

    After Sha Chuer nced at the giant golden puppet, she nced at Liu Ming who was in between the Sand n people and the giant golden puppet with her mouth opened slightly.

    She was obviously confused after being knocked out by a puppet.

    ¡°You descendants of the Sand n have been guarding this ce for generations over the years, which is considered loyal to me.¡± At this moment, the giant golden puppet looked down at the Sand n people as a woman¡¯s sound came from it.

    The sound was not loud, but it reached the ears of everyone present clearly. It had a hint of indescribable majesty.

    ¡°Senior is...¡± Elder Sand n was startled when he heard the words. He asked while cupping his fist.

    ¡°I¡¯m Qing Ling, that is, the Southern Puppet Emperor that your ancestors served.¡± Qing Ling said faintly; her tone was full of indisputable momentum.

    ¡°Southern Puppet Emperor?¡± The Sand n people all looked at each other at a loss, not knowing whether they should believe in the words of the giant puppet.

    They all knew that the Southern Puppet Emperor died here, and the image of the Southern Puppet Emperor had been passed from generation to generation; he didn¡¯t look like this giant puppet.

    But if they didn¡¯t obey, with its overpowered strength, it could easily kill them all.

    Sand n great elder looked uncertain for a while, seeming to be hesitating.

    Just as the other Sand n people were in doubt, there was a faint sound of rumbling footsteps around; the footsteps were more and more louder as they approached!

    At a nce, Liu Ming suddenly noticed that manyrge and small figures appeared in the surrounding woods. They were approaching where everyone was. Not long after, their figures were revealed from the forest.

    They were the puppets that originally guarded the forbidden area; there were the human-shaped, beast-shaped, even the giant bronze puppet that the great elder used, etc. The number was endless. The Sand n people were all surrounded by them.

    ¡°Oh no, it¡¯s the puppets guarding the forbidden area!¡±

    ¡°We are surrounded. This is going to be troublesome!¡±

    ¡°Elder, what should we do?¡±

    The Sand n people were obviously very familiar with these puppets guarding the forbidden area and their power. Now facing so many puppets at once, they panicked once again. Many people had subconsciously channeled spiritual power and hurriedly condense ck sand de, making an alert posture.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming nced at the giant golden puppet in the sky with a thoughtful look.

    At this moment, the situation changed dramatically again.

    These thousands of puppets of different shapes suddenly stopped at the same time, and they crouched on the ground motionlessly.

    This scene stunned all Sand n people.

    These puppets were praying at the giant golden puppets in the sky.

    Only then did Elder Sand n understand something, he knelt to the ground at the giant golden puppet in the sky, and said ¡°The Great Emperor¡± nonstop.

    When other Sand n people saw this, they followed suit and knelt down to pray.

    Seeing this, the giant golden puppet¡¯s eyes shed, wanting to say something, but then it turned to look at a certain direction and let out a surprise eh,

    ¡°Eh, I almost forgot that I still have to deal with these 2 guys.¡±

    As soon as she spoke, she waved in the air with one arm. A faint golden light curtain of 100 meters emerged out of thin air. The image on it was shing nonstop. A beastkin muscr man in a purple robe and a thin beastkin man in a green robe were trapped in a huge sandstorm.

    It was Wind Beastkin and Thunder Beastkin!

    At this moment, they looked very unsightly. They were using different skills to resist or evade the sandstorm.

    Seeing this Thunder Beastkin¡¯s image, Liu Ming¡¯s face also moved slightly.

    ¡°By the way, do you know who they are?¡± Qing Ling looked down at Liu Ming as she seemed to notice it, and she asked faintly.

    ¡°Reporting to senior, that purple beastkin cultivator is the famous beastkin cultivator of the southern wilderness, Thunder Beastkin Lie Zhentian, but I don¡¯t know about the other beastkin in a green robe. When entering this ce, I had been hunted by Thunder Beastkin and was forced to hide in the Odd Desert. Thunder Beastkin should have entered here when he was chasing me down. As for why the man in a green robe came in, I really don¡¯t know.¡± Liu Ming naturally told truthfully.

    Although he had vaguely guessed the identity of the beastkin cultivator in a green robe through the violent winds heunched, he didn¡¯t want to make a random guess in front of a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse.

    ¡°Oh, great. I currentlyck people that I can use. These 2 people reallye at the right time.¡±

    After speaking, she opened her mouth, and the pale golden light curtain turned into golden light spots and dissipated, she grabbed in the air with both arms.

    There was a muffled sound in the space not far away. 2 huge cracks appeared out of thin air. The giant¡¯s arms erged amidst a golden light, and the arms extended into the cracks.

    TL: What does she need them for? very?

 Chapter 730: Subduing 2 Beastkins

    <h4>Chapter 730: Subduing 2 Beastkins</h4>

    After just a few seconds, the 2 extended giant arms retracted from the cracks; each hand was grabbing a figure.

    And the space fissures slowly closed back after the giant¡¯s arms retracted.

    At a nce, it was Wind Beastkin and Thunder Beastkin, the 2 Celestial State beastkin cultivators, who were in the hands of the giant puppet.

    The 2 were held tightly by the giant golden puppet; their faces were full of shock.

    Liu Ming was shocked. Even in Middle Sky Continent, Celestial State¡¯s cultivator was the most top-notch existence. In Taiqing Sect, there were only some grand elders that had such cultivations.

    Although the Southern Puppet Emperor was a might powerhouse in the Mystic Comprehending State world, she was only a remnant soul. How could she catch the 2 beastkins with just a simple move? Wasn¡¯t she too overpowered?

    At this moment, Thunder Beastkin, who was caught by the giant golden puppet, suddenly yelled. Purple lightning shed on his body, and a huge purple phantasm appeared behind him.

    Seeing this, the Sand n people below suddenly burst intomotion.

    ¡°The phantasm aspect of the Celestial State cultivator!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were full of wonder seeing this.

    Once one¡¯s cultivation broke through to the Real Pellet State and condensed his soul into the primordial spirit, he could reach the Celestial State. At this level, one couldbine one¡¯s spiritual power and primordial spirit into 1 and condense into an aspect.

    As everyone¡¯s cultivation methods were different, the aspects they got would also be different.

    Liu Ming had also seen Thunder Beastkin¡¯s aspect power, but only now had he fully seen the true face of this Thunder Beastkin¡¯s aspect.

    Although this Thunder Beastkin¡¯s aspect was a bit blurry, a giant wrapped in purple lightning could still faintly be seen. It was stepping on a purple cloud and wearing a robe made of lightning.

    The strangest thing was that this phantasm aspect had 4 arms, and its face was not a human face, but a shaggy ape face.

    With Thunder Beastkin¡¯s loud shout, the purple phantasm aspect grabbed with a big hand, bursting out waves of purple lightning at the hand of the giant golden puppet.

    The Wind Beastkin on the other side also released his own aspect. It was a huge monster with a bird head and human body that was wrapped in hurricanes. Not only was it clearer than Thunder Beastkin¡¯s aspect, but its momentum was also greater than Thunder Beastkin¡¯s aspect. Itunched green wind des at the giant golden hand.

    Although these 2 beastkins were physically restrained, their aspects could stillunch overwhelming attacks.

    Although Liu Ming was standing on the ground, he could still feel waves of energy that were spreading from mid-air.

    It was a pity that no matter how the 2 beastkins attacked, the huge arms that grabbed their bodies still retracted steadily. The 2 Celestial State aspects didn¡¯t do any damage to the giant golden puppet at all.

    ¡°This is... a Mystic Comprehending State puppet!¡± As the golden arms retracted, Thunder Beastkin was shocked. He looked at the huge golden puppet in front of him in disbelief and shouted in shock.

    Wind Beastkin¡¯s eyes flickered, seeming to realize something, as he asked in horror,

    ¡°Senior, could it be that you are...¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the Southern Puppet Emperor!¡± Qing Ling said lightly without talking nonsense.

    Wind Beastkin and Thunder Beastkin were both incredibly shocked.

    The attacks of the aspects also stopped at the same time.

    Thunder Beastkin quickly saw Liu Ming standing beside the giant golden puppet. His face looked ferocious, but he didn¡¯t dare to do anything.

    Liu Ming looked calm.

    ¡°You 2 broke into my space treasure without permission to loot my treasures right? Now you have 2 choices, surrender to me or die!¡± Qing Ling said with a nk face.

    As soon as she finished her sentence, the giant hands grabbing the 2 beastkins suddenly tightened slightly, and a burst of golden light was emitted.

    Wind Beastkin and Thunder Beastkin snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood; the phantasm aspect on them disappeared directly under the golden light.

    Thunder Beastkin was shocked.

    The golden giant puppet was absolutely at the strength of the Mystic Comprehending State world. It could easily crush them together with their primordial spirits.

    Wind Beastkin¡¯s face was also extremely unsightly.

    Although beastkins respected the powerhouse, both of them were the kings who had ruled the southern wilderness for hundreds of years. They wouldn¡¯t surrender to someone so easily. Especially Wind Beastkin who was 1 step away from reaching the Mystic Comprehending State, his own pride couldn¡¯t ept surrendering to a puppet.

    Seeing this, Qing Ling smiled coldly. Regardless of the 2 beastkins¡¯ reply, she suddenly chanted a few mysterious spells in a low voice, then she spat out 2 ck rays that wrapped the blood of the 2 beastkins.

    The blood was immediately absorbed by the ck rays, turning into 2 ck-red balls. After shing, the ck-red balls disappeared into their foreheads.

    At this moment, the 2 beastkins who were restricted could only look at the light ball going into their heads; an extreme coldness prated into their sea of consciousness.

    ¡°This is my Split Demon Puppet Enchantment. From now on, you two will follow me.¡± Qing Ling chuckled and released the 2 giant palms, letting go of them.

    The 2 Celestial State beastkins immediately made a gesture to stabilize their bodies after recovering their mobility.

    The 2 seemed to feel that the spiritual power in their bodies was still working fine. After exchanging a nce, they escaped in 2 different directions.

    In order to escape for their lives, they were disappearing on the horizon in just a second.

    The giant golden puppet nced at the 2 beastkins trying to escape with a calm look. It pointed in the air; 2 ck lights lit up on its fingertips.

    Suddenly 2 screams came from 2 light spots in the distance almost at the same time.

    Wind Beastkin and Thunder Beastkin turned around as if they had lost control over their body. They were now flying back at a faster speed.

    As the 2 figures gradually approached, Liu Ming noticed the obvious blood vessels and meridians on their faces. They seemed to be under great pain.

    ¡°Bang bang!!

    When the 2 beastkins reached before the giant golden puppet, they fell straight down from the air,nding not far from Liu Ming.

    ¡°I have already said that I have nted my enchantment in you. Now you should know what it tastes like.¡± Qing Ling¡¯s voice was full of sarcasm, and 2 two ck lights on the fingers disappeared in a sh.

    The 2 beastkin cultivators stopped screaming abruptly, then they slowly stood up, looking at the golden giant with fear.

    ¡°Are you willing to surrender this time?¡± Qing Ling chuckled. 2 ck lights were looming around the fingertips once again.

    Thunder Beastkin and Wind Beastkin couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly at each other.

    Their strength was inferior, and they were nted with puppet enchantment. Their lives were in the hands of Qing Ling. As thest hope shattered, they could only kneel down and said in unison,

    ¡°The strength of senior is unpredictable, we are willing to surrender.¡±

    Liu Ming stood aside calmly, but he was utterly stupefied in his mind. Qing Ling was indeed powerful; she subdued 2 Celestial State monsters under hermand easily.

    On the other side, the Sand n person, after seeing Qing Ling subdue the beastkin cultivator of the 2 Celestial State, they had was no doubt immediately; their eyes were full of enthusiasm.

    The next moment, the great elder took the lead to pray Qing Ling and shouted,

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Upon hearing this, the golden giant lowered its head slightly, and it said with a half smile,

    ¡°Why, don¡¯t doubt me now?¡±

    ¡°My master, please forgive me. This misunderstanding is only because the master¡¯s appearance is not very consistent with what is circted in our n. We are willing to make a blood oath to follow master forever.¡± The Sand n great elder said respectfully.

    ¡°Okay, very good. Get up, you are the descendants of my subordinates, you can call me Lord directly from now on.¡± The giant golden puppet looked eased, and it said with a chuckle.

    She felt very relieved at the moment. Compared with the rebellious spiritual puppet, these Sand n descendants were much more reliable and loyal.

    ¡°As my Lordmands.¡± Sand n everyone responded, bowed, and then stood up.

    ¡°Congratte senior for retaking the space treasure, and you also take in 2 capable men.¡± Liu Ming calmed down, stepped forward to congratte, and at the same time nced sideways at Thunder Beastkin.

    Hearing this, blue veins burst out on Lie Zhentian¡¯s forehead. He was obviously very angry, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, so he bowed his head and said nothing.

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t forget about the reward I promised to you!¡± Qing Ling was in a good mood at the moment. She spat out a ck light at Liu Ming.

    In the ck light, a dark book could be vaguely seen.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming hurriedly reached out and took it.

    ¡°This is the first 10 levels of the Hell Bone Secret. You study this technique well. Maybe I will need your help in the future.¡± Before Liu Ming could say thank you, Qing Ling¡¯s voice came in his ears.

    Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words; he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the words, but Qing Ling had already turned around now.

    ¡°Eh... little girl, you have a weird physique. It shouldn¡¯t be a pure Sand n bloodline.¡± The giant puppet turned its gaze on Sha Chuer¡¯, then it made a confused sound.

    ¡°Lord is right. My father is indeed not from the Sand n, but an outsider.¡± Sha Chuer stepped forward and said respectfully.

    ¡°En, I see that your talents are good and your cultivation is not low, so I grant you the position of the Saintess of the Sand n and I will also ept you as a write-in disciple (meaning she still isn¡¯t qualified to be an official disciple).¡± Qing Ling said this after a little thought.

    Sha Chuer was startled at first, but she immediately prayed with joy,

    ¡°It¡¯s Chuer¡¯s blessing to be able to be Lord¡¯s disciple.¡±

    Seeing this, the Sand n people at the scene looked at Sha Chuer with fiery and envious eyes.

    It was obviously a great opportunity to be epted as a disciple by a Mystic Comprehending State, even if it was only a write-in disciple.

    TL: She will need Liu Ming¡¯s help? Is she nning to go to the deepest underworld?

 Chapter 731: Staying in Retrea

    <h4>Chapter 731: Staying in Retrea</h4>

    Qing Ling nodded, then she turned her gaze at Thunder Beastkin and Wind Beastkin again and said with grace and power.

    ¡°You 2 will serve as my 2 great guardians in the future. As long as you are loyal to me, I will naturally not treat you badly, but if you dare to have ill-intentions, you know what are the consequences!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare!¡±

    The 2 beastkin agreed in a low voice, not daring to have the slightest objection.

    ¡°Okay, the trivial matters are over. ording to what I said earlier, I will send you out. Remember, I don¡¯t want any news about this ce to circte outside.¡± Qing Ling said, then the giant puppet closed its palms and pulled away again. Not far away, a giant space fissure appeared in a loud rumbling sound.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Qing Ling for helping me. Junior definitely won¡¯t mention to the others about this ce.¡± Liu Ming hurriedly bowed in joy. When he was about to fly into the space fissure, he suddenly looked down as if he sensed something.

    Before the Sand n crowd, a delicate white figure was standing by the wind, and a girl was looking at him intently. There was some expectation, some hesitation, and also a trace of sadness in her eyes.

    It was Sha Chuer.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew the white dress of the girl, and the gauze that covered her face slipped down silently.

    The peerless face was immediately revealed; it seemed to illuminate the somewhat dim surrounding area.

    A trace of trance shed across Liu Ming¡¯s face, and he couldn¡¯t help but recall the scenes of chatting with this woman on the sand dune outside the oasis.

    He sighed slightly in his heart, but he put on a smile and sent a voice message,

    ¡°Miss Sha, I will bid farewell for now. We will meet again in the future.¡±

    When Sha Chuer heard the words, her slender figure trembled. As she was about to say something, Qing Ling waved the giant hand, and a golden light brought Liu Ming into the space fissure.

    Then the space fissure closed instantly as if it had never appeared before.

    ...

    The surrounding scene became blurred for a while!

    When Liu Ming recovered his senses, he was already standing on a grasnd.

    He nced around and couldn¡¯t recognize where he was for a while, but it was certain that he had left Odd Desert.

    The reason was that the strange energy that oppressed his cultivation was no longer there, and although the spirit here was thin, it was a hundred times richer than in the Odd Desert.

    ¡°I¡¯m out finally.¡±

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and took out a gray jade slip from the Sumeru Ring.

    This was obtained by killing a Real Pellet State cultivator in the Thunder Pool Mountain¡¯s secret realm.

    In the jade slip, there was a southern wilderness map centered on several giant mountains such as Pig Dragon Mountain. There were dozens ofrge and small mountains in the southern wilderness, and each area was recorded in detail.

    After a quarter of an hour, Liu Ming finished reading the jade slip.

    He immediately flew up for 1000 meters with a ck cloud under him. After looking around topare the nearby terrain, he roughly confirmed his current position.

    This should be a secluded grasnd in the northwest of Pig Dragon Mountain. It was only tens of thousands of miles away from the Qinggu Market.

    After Liu Ming closed his eyes and pondered for a while, he immediately made a gesture and flew in the opposite direction of the Qinggu Market.

    After a series of changes in the Thunder Pool Mountain¡¯s secret realm and the Odd Desert, he dared not return to the Qinggu market.

    Half a monthter, a ck lightnded near a steep unknown mountain range.

    As soon as the ck light faded, Liu Ming¡¯s figure was revealed.

    Holding the map jade slip in his hand, he looked around with his eyes slightly squinted, and he showed a look of satisfaction.

    This ce was tens of millions of miles away from the Pig Dragon Mountain, and there were severalrge mountain ranges in between. It could be said that it was quite different from the Qinggu Market.

    Besides, the spirit here was rtively thin. Very few cultivators woulde here, so it should be very safe.

    Thousands of miles away from the mountain range was arge savage tribe market. Liu Ming came here before to buy materials for the Yun Spirit Pill. He knew that its scale was no less than that of the Qinggu Market.

    ¡°It¡¯s here then.¡± Liu Ming put the jade slip away, flew to a hidden ce in a dense forest on the mountainside, released the Void Flying Sword, and started to dig a cave.

    With his current cultivation, it was no effort to dig out a cave house.

    After just half a day, he dug up several stone chambers of tens of meters in size, then he cut and polished a few stones into a stone bed and several stone benches.

    Immediately afterward, he took out several sets of array equipment, and he covered half of the mountain and his cave house with the array equipment.

    The entrance of the cave house was blocked by a huge rock, leaving only a narrow tunnel for 1 person to enter and exit.

    The top of the cave house was covered with leaves. If one didn¡¯t search carefully with Divine Thought, he would never find here.

    After Liu Ming finished all of this, he sat down on the stone bed with confidence.

    He knew very well that this time Thunder Beastkin and Iron Beastkin made such a big mess in the southern wilderness. They not only captured arge number of Real Pellet State cultivators of all races, but also Venerable Kui Mu and other Sky Beastkin Valley powerhouses were also forcibly imprisoned. Now Thunder Beastkin along with Wind Beastkin were subdued by the Southern Puppet Emperor, but it wouldn¡¯t remain secret for long.

    This incident not only involved the Sky Beastkin Valley, but also the return of the Southern Puppet Emperor. There would be real chaos in the southern wilderness in the near future.

    But none of this had anything to do with him, as long as he hid it carefully, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to stay out of the trouble.

    Liu Ming originally nned to refine a batch of yun spirit pill before returning to the Thousands Spirit Mountain, but now he had changed his mind.

    The more chaotic the southern wilderness, the fewer people would notice a Crystallization Period cultivator and the easier it was to collect alchemy materials.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he dropped a bunch of items on the ground.

    These were all the loot obtained by killing those cultivators in the Thunder Pool Mountain¡¯s secret realm. He couldn¡¯t have the time to check 1 by 1.

    Although the trip to the secret realm was a narrow escape from death, he didn¡¯t gain a lot; there were various kinds of elixirs, spiritual materials, a dozen of superb spiritual weapons, and a few magic weapon prototypes.

    A yellow bead, a pair of purple strange des, a ck horned long de, a green long rod, and a broken ck dagger.

    Just these superb spiritual weapons could be exchanged for a huge sum of spirit stones; the value of the 5 magic weapon prototypes was needless to say.

    In addition, the queen bee¡¯s corpse, queen bee eggs and other objects were also put on the ground nearby.

    It should be that after Wu Kui and others died in the hands of those Sky Beastkin Trial disciples, their belongings were looted by them. Now, it benefited Liu Ming who survived until the end.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. After sorting out the items, he nned to go to the market to sell these trophies for spirit stones.

    Although he didn¡¯t have any spirit stones on him at the moment, as long as he sold these spiritual weapons, his worth would rise again.

    Then, he took out the book of the Hell Bone Secret and the refine method book of the yellow turban soldier. After reading them for a while, he immediately shook his head and put it away.

    These 2 books were quite profound and mysterious. He couldn¡¯tprehend in a short period of time.

    But what made him happy was that Hell Bone Secret did not record in green hell text, but it was some kind of ancient text that he knew.

    However, it was not the time to cultivate after all. The most urgent task was to restore his strength as soon as possible.

    After Liu Ming consumed a yun spirit pill, he immediately sat down and began to examine his body carefully while digesting the elixir.

    For several months, he was hunted by Thunder Beastkin and then trapped in the Odd Desert. After a series of battles, his body had umted a lot of hidden injuries. It was time to take care of it.

    After 3 days and 3 nights, Liu Ming slowly opened his eyes, and his frowning brows also eased.

    Without the suppression of the Odd Desert, coupled with the healing elixirs he took, the spiritual power in his body quickly recovered to the peak and the physical damage was almost recovered.

    Only when he tried to sense the drop of Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence that he swallowed in the secret realm, he found that the blood essence disappeared without a trace in his body.

    Liu Ming was puzzled, and he stopped thinking about it. He took off the soul-recovering bag around his waist and released the 2 spiritual pets.

    After entering the Odd Desert, he checked the 2 spiritual pets and found that they had been falling asleep, but he checked them clearly as he couldn¡¯t protect himself at the beginning.

    Now after checking, the 2 spiritual pets still showed no signs of awakening.

    After Liu Ming looked closely again, he found that the silver Bone Scorpion had weird yellow spirit patterns flickering on it; even though the Demon Flying Skull was sleeping, there were little red lights in the eye sockets. Both were exuding a strange powerful aura.

    Liu Ming had many questions in his mind. After pondering for a while, he grabbed the 2 spiritual pets and channeled the Celestial Tablet in the sea of consciousness.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    As soon as his vision turned dark, he appeared in the mysterious bubble space with the 2 spiritual pets.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu!¡± Liu Ming yelled immediately after putting down the 2 spiritual pets.

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to be so loud, I can hear you!¡±

    Not far in front of Liu Ming, a figure emerged out of thin air. It was Luo Hu.

    After looking up and down Liu Ming, he suddenly said indifferently,

    ¡°You boy is really lucky. You have encountered great enemies many times during this period. I thought you were dead, but I didn¡¯t expect you to survive. Tell me, why are you here this time? ?¡±

    ¡°Since senior has seen what I encountered, I won¡¯t repeat it again. When I was in the Thunder Pool Mountain¡¯s secret realm, I swallowed a drop of the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence when I was demonized. Do you know...¡± Liu Ming secretly ndered a few words, but he asked with a wry smile.

    TL: Are the spiritual pets breaking through again?

 Chapter 732: Chaos in the Southern Wilderness

    <h4>Chapter 732: Chaos in the Southern Wilderness</h4>

    ¡°You want to ask why that drop of blood essence disappeared right?¡± Luo Hu interrupted before Liu Ming finished speaking.

    ¡°Yes. Senior, please enlighten me.¡± Liu Ming said without being annoyed.

    ¡°Do you know that you have already been to hell once?¡± Luo Hu looked at Liu Ming and said faintly.

    Liu Ming was shocked upon hearing that.

    ¡°Do you think that drop of blood essence is an ordinary elixir that you can simply consume? The blood essence contains the blood essences of all the Beastkin ns. It is exceptionally precious for the beastkin cultivator, but even so, if a beastkin cultivator consumes it, he still has to bear the cleansing power of thousands of beastkin blood. After the blood essence ispletely absorbed, the beastkin physique will be greatly strengthened. However, you aren¡¯t a beastkin. When swallowing the blood essence, you should have exploded on the spot due to an ipatible bloodline.¡± Luo Hu ignored the changes in Liu Ming¡¯splexion and continued to say with a sneer.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed drastically, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Because he knew very well that since Luo Hu mentioned this matter, he would definitely exin the matter to him thoroughly.

    Sure enough, Luo Hu quickly changed into a half-smile expression and continued,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you are lucky or what. After you demonized, you somehow triggered the prison¡¯s protective function which automatically refined the blood essence before the blood eseence blending into your body.¡±

    ¡°Will the Sky Beastkin blood essence have any effect on my body?¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but burst into a cold sweat, and he immediately asked again.

    ¡°Prison is infinitely mysterious. The refined Sky Beastkin blood essence of the sky demon is not only harmless, it will also be of great help in strengthening your physique.¡± Luo Hu said slowly.

    ¡°In that case, junior is relieved, but since then, my 2 spiritual pets have been sleeping for some reason. Is it rted to this too?¡± Liu Ming was delighted and relieved, and he immediately changed the thread f the conversation.

    ¡°Yes. After the essences that cannot be merged into your body are separated by the prison, they are poured into your 2 spiritual pets. Your Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull were also blessed in disguise; a great mutation has urred in them. When they wake up again, they should be able to directly advance to the Crystallization Period.¡± Luo Hu nodded and continued.

    ¡°Thank you senior for your advice.¡± Liu Ming was delighted and immediately thanked him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. You have been demonized several times, and you have umted a lot of demonic will in your body. In addition, after taking this Sky Beastkin blood essence, your body is already extremely unstable. If you demonize again, I¡¯m afraid you will bepletely lost your mind and turned into a killing monster; you will never be able to regain your body anymore.¡±

    The next moment, Luo Hu¡¯s remarks were like a bucket of cold water pouring down on Liu Ming, making him depressed.

    ¡°Senior should have a way right?¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath and immediately cupped his fist.

    ¡°There is a way, but it just might take some effort.¡± Luo Hu nodded after hesitating for a while.

    ¡°Senior, please tell me clearly.¡± Liu Ming said without hesitation.

    ¡°Demonic will is deep in your body. If you want to suppress it, you can¡¯t rely on external forces. If you should cultivate Heavenly Thunder Spell to the perfect state as soon as possible, and then take the risk to absorb a trace of the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder into your body. It can temporarily suppress the demonic will in your body.¡± Luo Hu finally told him with a straight face.

    ¡°Can it only be temporarily suppressed?¡± Liu Ming frowned.

    ¡°Of course, do you think the true demonic will is so easy to suppress it? Although the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder can suppress your demonic will, it is also an expedient measure to buy time for yourself. When you break through the Real Pellet State, you will have a chance to reshape your body. At that time, with the help of the body cleansing power and the Ninth Heaven Divine, you canpletely get rid of the potential dangers brought by the Sky Beastkin blood essence.¡± Luo Hu stared at Liu Ming in annoyance. He said coldly,

    ¡°The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder can only be drawn after you have practiced the Heavenly Thunder Spell to the perfect stage, so the risk of drawing it into my body should be quite high right?¡± Liu Ming frowned and asked again.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It is indeed very dangerous to channel the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder into your body. 1 carelessness will cause you to bepletely erased under the thunder force. Besides, before you reshape your body, you can no longer use the Heavenly Thunder Spell in battle. Otherwise, because you have been suppressing the demonic will forcibly for a long time, once you draw the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder into your body, you will demonize on the spot. By the time, you can no longer recover from it.¡± Luo Hu warned seriously.

    ¡°Junior understands thoroughly. Thank you senior for the reminder!¡± Liu Ming thought for a moment before he bowed in gratitude.

    ¡°Hehe, I did this because I just don¡¯t want the prison to change to another owner so quickly...¡± Luo Hu sneered, flicked his sleeves, and disappeared into thin air.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming went to check the situation of the 2 spiritual pets.

    Although Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull wouldn¡¯t awake for any time soon, their aura was quite stable. Just like Luo Hu said, they were mutating right now, so it should be fine.

    In the following days, Liu Ming continued to practice the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison and went into the illusion to focus on training Heavenly Thunder Spell.

    When Liu Ming was practicing in peace, something big had already been brewing in the entire southern wilderness.

    On the high mountain range in the southern wilderness, gusts of mist drifted slowly, surrounding the steep peaks inyers.

    Take a closer look, the southern wilderness-style buildings were scattered all over the mountains. From time to time, there were silhouettes of people shuttling between the peaks.

    There was a lone mountain in the middle of this mountain range which was quite tall. It was more than half higher than the nearby mountain. On the top of the mountain, a ck gpole with a height of 100 meters stood up, and the top of the gpole was a ck g of tens of meters tall. A golden word ¡°Iron¡± was printed on the g.

    Those who were familiar with the southern wilderness know that this was the Iron Peak, the base of the 1 of the 3 great beastkin cultivators in the southern wilderness, Iron Beastkin.

    An octagonal tower with a 1000 meters height not far away; the entire tower was ck, exuding bursts of thick aura.

    On the top of the tower, a middle-aged man with a ck face was sitting on the purple-golden wood chair with a gloomy expression.

    He was the Iron Beastkin, Zong Yan, known as 1 of the 3 great beastkins in the southern wilderness. Id in front of him, a thin young man in a ck robe was lying on the ground.

    ¡°What!? He hasn¡¯t returned yet?¡± Iron Beastkin groaned and looked at the young man below coldly.

    ¡°Yes! I learned from Thunder Beastkin¡¯s disciples that Master Thunder Beastkin has not returned since the changes urred in the secret realm.¡± The young man¡¯s face turned pale, and he didn¡¯t dare to breathe.

    As Iron Beastkin heard this, his ck face became even darker. He mmed the armrest of the chair and stood up. There was a palm print on the armrest.

    ¡°Is the news true?¡± Iron Beastkin asked coldly.

    ¡°I have confirmed with Elder Xing of the Thunder Pool Mountain. The news is absolutely true.¡± The thin young man said cautiously.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation in Thunder Pool Mountain now?¡± Iron Beastkin asked.

    ¡°3 days ago, Thunder Pool Mountain had closed the mountain, and the mountain protection array was activated. Now all the disciples stayed inside the Thunder Pool Mountain.¡± The thin young man replied.

    ¡°Continue to pay attention to the situation of Thunder Pool Mountain. In addition, send someone to monitor the other factions in the southern wilderness. Report to me as soon as there is any changes.¡± Iron Beastkin thought for a while before speaking again.

    ¡°Yes!¡± After hearing the words, the thin young man quickly walked out after a slight bow.

    Iron Beastkin stood up slowly, pacing back and forth in the hall with his brows furrowed.

    In the beginning, he thought the Sky Beastkin n would go smoothly after teaming up with Thunder Beastkin. He never thought that there would be such a big mistake.

    For this n, they detained many cultivators of all races into the secret realm, and they did not hesitate to offend the Sky Beastkin Valley.

    Although this matter was hidden, it was a matter of time before the others discovered it. Now that a sudden change urred in the Thunder Pool Mountain, some well-informed forces may had discovered the clues.

    Originally, even if things were exposed, the existence of the 2 Celestial States was enough to deter those forces. To say the least, they brought along their disciples and disappeared with the Sky Beastkin¡¯s inheritance. After grasping the mystery of the Mystic Comprehending state, they could show themselves again.

    But now, the n didn¡¯t seed and Thunder Beastkin also disappeared suddenly which made him unable to deal with this situation.

    At the same time, after the thin young man in a ck robe stepped out from the hall, he was greatly relieved. After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, he cast a ck iron flying car and flew away.

    Just as he flew into midair, a giant green sword qi descended from the sky, shing the person and the flying car in half.

    The speed was fast as lightning.

    Before the young man figured out what was going on, his entire body and Divine Thought were decimated in this violent sword qi.

    Immediately afterward, a golden giant bowl with the size of several acres shed out and transformed into a huge bowl-shaped light curtain, which instantly shrouding the entire Iron Peak. There were circles of strange dazzling runes on the light curtain, illuminating the surroundings brightly.

    Outside the light curtain, a huge silver boat emerged immediately, and a dozen people flew out of it.

    These people were all dressed in ck robes. Bursts of powerful aura radiated out without hiding. The weakest of them also had the cultivation level of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage.

    The 3 in front even had the aura that far exceeded the Real Pellet State. 1 was a muscr strong man; 1 was an old man with a withered figure; the another was a young woman in ck with a slender figure.

    At this moment, facing the nearly a thousand beastkin cultivators flying out of the Iron Peak, they all looked calm.

    Some beastkin cultivators of the Iron Peak knew that they didn¡¯te with kind intention judging the death of the thin young man. They immediately attacked the light curtain, but their attacks didn¡¯t cause any substantial damage to it at all.

    TL: Are these men here for revenge? Or are they here for the Sky Beastkin blood essence?

 Chapter 733: Chaos in the Southern Wilderness Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 733: Chaos in the Southern Wilderness Part 2</h4>

    ¡°Where do you alle from? Why do you cause trouble in my Iron Peak?¡±

    At this moment, a strong voice came out from the tower below. Iron Beastkin in a ck robe already appeared in midair after a flicker.

    Iron Beastkin discovered the anomaly as soon as the light curtain appeared. Now, he was coldly looking at the other party through the light curtain.

    ¡°You should be Iron Beastkin, Zong Yan. A few months ago, the Venerable Kui Mu sent by our Sky Beastkin Valley disappeared in the southern wilderness. It was only recently that we discovered that he was caught by you and a beastkin cultivator called Thunder Beastkin. And you even try to steal our Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s Sky Beastkin inheritance, do you admit your crime?¡± The withered old man sneered and said loudly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand your words, and I don¡¯t know the inheritance of the Sky Beastkin. You attack my Iron Peak with such a huge force, are you trying to cause the battle between southern wilderness and Sky Beastkin Valley?¡± When Iron Beastkin heard the 3 words Sky Beastkin Valley, a trace of fear shed in his eyes secretly, but he still pretended to be calm and said loudly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you admit it or not. We aren¡¯t here to talk. We are here to take down your head by the order of the Lord Valley.¡± The withered old man stared at Iron Beastkin not far away and sneered.

    Iron Beastkin was shocked hearing the words.

    The muscr man on the opposite side looked very indifferent; the other young woman in ck looked at the panicked beastkins in the light curtain below with ridicule.

    ¡°Do it, kill everyone here. Don¡¯t let anyone live!¡± The withered old man waved his hand softly, and the muscr man and the young woman in ck rushed forward, turning into 2 indistinct figures. They passed through the light curtain and charged toward Iron Beastkin.

    At the same time, a dozen people in ck followed behind them. They started to attack the other beastkins in the Iron Peak.

    The muscr man in the air turned his arms into a pair of crab pincers about the size of 10 meters. 2 dazzling white lights burst out from the pincers, covering almost half of the Iron Peak.

    Then the muscr man groaned pincered at Iron Beastkin by crossing both arms.

    Iron Beastkin didn¡¯t expect them to attack suddenly. He roared wildly. A ck round disc wasunched from his sleeve as he made an incantation.

    With a few shes, the ck round disc turned into a cluster of ck light of tens of meters, shing at the giant pincers.

    An earth-shaking loud noise!

    The ck light and white light intertwined and flickered; the ck round disc was forcibly held by the pair of giant pincers!

    This magic weapon was the famous magic weapon that Iron Beastkin had sacrificial refined for hundreds of years. With the power of iron casting, it had the mighty power of splitting mountains. However, it was now held down by the muscr man with his beastkin body.

    But at this moment, a burst of miserable screams came from below, causing Iron Beastkin to look down hurriedly.

    The entire Iron Peak had be a battlefield of purgatory right now; the massacre was happening everywhere. It was the other Celestial State young woman in ck and the dozen Real Pellet beastkin cultivators ughtering the disciples of the Iron Peak.

    Although the number of Iron Peak¡¯s disciples wasrge, most of them were low level cultivators. There were only about 20 Crystallization Period and 5 Real Pellet State cultivators.

    It was no wonder that those powerful Real Pellet State beastkin cultivators of Iron Peak all died in Thunder Pool Mountain¡¯s secret realm.

    Although there were only a dozen of Real Pellet State cultivators on the side of the Sky Beastkin Valley, most of them were above the Real Pellet State intermediate stage; their strength was far above that of the Iron Peak¡¯s disciples.

    The young woman in ck was waving 2 dark streamers with both hands while shuttling among the Iron Peak¡¯s disciples like a ck butterfly. Every wave of the streamer would harvest the lives of several people.

    This was a one-sided ughter!

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to kill us all!¡± Iron Beastkin couldn¡¯t help yelling furiously when he saw this situation.

    He was very clear about the situation on the battlefield. The golden shield released by the Sky Beastkin Valley was obviously a powerful magic weapon. They clearly intended to trap and eliminate everyone in it.

    The muscr man sneered. While Iron Beastkin was distracted, a dazzling white light shed behind him, and a huge white tail hook suddenly stretched out from the white light.

    The tail hook blurred, bypassed the disc in front of Iron Beastkin and hit his chest.

    This tail hook was extremely fast. When Iron Beastkin found it, he could no longer dodge. His eyes shed with a ck light, and a ck me was ignited on his body.

    ¡°ng¡°, the tail hook hit Iron Beastkin¡¯s chest, making a metal collision sound. This sudden tail hook attack couldn¡¯t prate Iron Beastkin¡¯s chest at all.

    However, even though Iron Beastkin resisted the attack, he felt a huge force surging in his chest. He was immediately pushed back.

    The withered old man in the air suddenly shook his head, looking at the battle below. He muttered,

    ¡°Too slow!¡±

    As he said, he made a gesture in front of his chest. A golden bowl appeared on the light curtain a momentter. Golden runes emerged gradually on the light curtain. As the golden runesbined and condensed, a giant prayer wheel was instantly formed.

    The next moment, the giant prayer wheel spun slowly. Bursts of golden light beams wereunched from the prayer wheel from time to time. The mountains inside the light curtain were sted away.

    In an instant, the earth shaking sound spread throughout the entire mountain range.

    Seeing this, Iron Beastkin¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. The Iron Peak ispletely over¡­

    After just a dozen minutes, a huge silver boat flew away from the Iron Peak.

    This mountain range was in a mess at this time. The original towering peaks had long since disappeared. The valley was filled with messy boulders everywhere as if it had been turned over.

    Soon after, the entire southern wilderness got the news that the Sky Beastkin Valley sent 3 Celestial State powerhouses and many disciples to kill Iron Beastkin and his disciples; Thunder Beastkin¡¯s disciples also suffered the same fate.

    When the powerhouses in the Sky Beastkin Valley retreated, somebody released the news that Wind Beastkin Mo Jie, who had reached the Celestial Stateter stage, was also missing.

    At first, the major forces in the southern wilderness were somewhat skeptical. Obviously, they were still scrupulous about Wind Beastkin who had the highest cultivation in the southern wilderness. But half a yearter, everyone discovered that Wind Beastkin¡¯s Green Wind Valley had already been sealed. His disciples were also hiding behind closed doors. The entire southern wilderness suddenly became chaotic.

    Several other Celestial State powerhouses went into conflict frequently as they started topete for therge area of territories left by the 3 great beastkins.

    The entire southern wilderness immediately set off the biggest power shuffle in more than a thousand years¡­

    8 years had passed in a blink of an eye.

    On this day, in a cave house¡¯s secret room in an unknown mountain range thousands of miles away from the southern wilderness, a roar of dragons and tigers suddenly broke out.

    4 lifelike ck mist dragons were roaming on the stone wall above the secret room.

    Behind a gray-robed man sitting cross-legged on the futon below, 4 giant ck tigers were crawling on the ground as if they were ready to attack anytime.

    The man was Liu Ming.

    As he looked at the secret room¡¯s wall fiercely, the 4 giant ck tiger pounced forward immediately.

    At this moment, Liu Ming changed his gesture. The giant ck tigers and the ck mist dragons instantly turned a ck light that shrouded the entire secret room.

    Under repeated practice, Liu Ming could easily cast Hell Prison.

    Since the 5th level of Dragon Tiger Hell Prison skill required him to reach the Crystallization Periodter stage in order to cultivate, so he could only practice this skill repeatedly to improve his proficiency.

    Compared with the previous, although the power of this Dragon Tiger Hell Prison skill had not been improved, Liu Ming could use it at will, and the time needed to channel the skill was shortened by half.

    Perhaps it was because Liu Ming had 153 crystals that were beyond ordinary people. Through just a few years of practice, coupled with the effect of constantly swallowing yun spirit pills, his strength had also been advancing by leaps and bounds. Now, he was only 1 step away from reaching the Crystallization Periodter stage.

    At this moment, Liu Ming only felt a noiseing from his waist, and a strong aura came out. He immediately checked with Divine Thought. It was the octopus making noise to want to get out from the leather bag.

    Liu Ming immediately pped the leather bag, and an octopus that was about a few feet appeared in a sh of silver light.

    Compared with the original palm-sized body, its body size was now many timesrger. The original pink skin had now turned sky blue, and the aura exuding from its body wasparable to that of an ordinary Condensation State cultivator.

    This 8 tentacles sea beastkin was no longer a cub now, but it had entered adulthood.

    As soon as the octopus came out, it immediately uttered a weird cry on the ground. The figure of a few feet in size was actually a bit bigger after transforming. The silver spirit patterns on its body that were originally a little vague now became particrly clear.

    TL: 8 years, what can the beast armor do now?

 Chapter 734: Heavenly Thunder Imprin

    <h4>Chapter 734: Heavenly Thunder Imprin</h4>

    Liu Ming was not surprised, but the joy in his eyes was evident.

    Speaking of which, since the 8 tentacles sea beastkin absorbed the Sky Beastkin blood essence by ident, it had been evolving at an astonishing speed as if it had taken a buff elixir. In just a few years, its body had already had a huge change.

    The effect of the Sky Beastkin blood essence was really amazing. It took Liu Ming 5 years to fully absorb it.

    In the past 5 years, his physical body had almost strengthened by twice. What made him even more happy was that the crimson dragon scales in his body were even more powerful under the nourishment of the Sky Beastkin blood essence.

    At present, the crimson dragon scales in the body didn¡¯t only have a defense that was several times higher than before, but it wasparable to the Real Pellet State dragon scales. What¡¯s more, he could even st them out with spiritual power when necessary.

    ording to his judgment, the attack power of these mutated dragon scales was no less than that of a superb spiritual weapon.

    However, after the dragon scales left his body, they could no longer be reabsorbed into his body. The scales were consumable. If it was not necessary, he would avoid using such a method.

    At this time, the 8 tentacles sea beastkin¡¯s body had alreadypleted the transform. It suddenly waved 1 tentacle.

    With a sh of ck shadow, the tentacle smashed a stone table in the secret room.

    Although this 8 tentacles sea beastkin had advanced to adulthood, it still had no signs of maturity. All its behaviors were base on its instincts unlike Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull who had developed their own minds.

    Liu Ming naturally had no way around it.

    Thinking of this, he once again checked the soul-recovering bag around his waist with Divine Thought. He found that Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull showed no signs of waking up.

    These two little guys had been asleep for 8 years since they absorbed a portion of the Sky Beastkin blood essence.

    At this moment, there was a ¡°boom¡± again in the secret room. For some reason, these 8 tentacles sea beastkin repeatedly bumped its sturdy head against the secret room¡¯s wall.

    Liu Ming shook his head somewhat helplessly. With a nce, he found that there were visible dents on the stone wall hit by the sea beastkin¡¯s head.

    When he built this cave house that day, in order to avoid identally smashing the cave house while practicing Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, he added a lot of defense and reinforcement enchantments to the surrounding cave walls. Even if he punched the wall directly, it would take some effort to destroy it.

    The physical body of this 8 tentacles sea beastkin was actually harder than the stone wall of this secret room. It should be the body strengthening effect of the Sky Beastkin blood essence.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help getting a little excited in his heart. He couldn¡¯t wait to see what kind of new changes the beast armor had.

    He immediately waved with 1 hand, and a light breeze rolled the 8 tentacles sea beastkin back.

    After it shrank, the 8 tentacles spread out and clung tightly on Liu Ming¡¯s chest.

    Liu Ming chanted, patted the head of the sea beastkin lightly, and channeled all his spiritual power into it. Silver spirit patterns lit up on the 8 tentacles sea beastkin. With a silver sh, it turned into a silvery beast armor.

    As the chant changed, the silver beast armor transformed into a silver glove and wrapped his hands in it.

    Liu Ming flickered immediately andunched a heavy punch at the stone wall.

    There was a loud rumbling noise!

    After a shine of blue light, the surface of the stone wall shattered, and it suddenly shattered, and the entire mountain trembled violently. A 3 feet deep punch hole was left on the stone wall.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming nodded with satisfaction.

    The power of this punch was so powerful that if a physique cultivator of the same rank took it forcibly, his internal organs would be seriously injured or explode on the spot in the serious case.

    When Liu Ming put away the gloves, he found that his hands weren¡¯t injured at all.

    If it kept growing at this rate, after the 8 tentacles sea beastkin entered the Crystallization Period or even the Real Pellet State, the beast armor would be really worth his expectation.

    After this beast entered adulthood, the spiritual power needed to inject into this beast armor had also increased exponentially. It also consumed more spiritual power to maintain this beast armor.

    If it was a protracted battle, this would inevitably be a weakness, but there was no good way to solve this problem at the moment. Liu Ming could only forget about it. He kept the octopus and closed his eyes to rest again¡­

    More than 10 dayster, on a thunderous night with heavy rain and countless silver lightnings dancing wildly, a young man with a naked upper body appeared in an uninhabited rocky valley with a sh. It was Liu Ming.

    Speaking of which, during these 8 years, he had used the Illusive Demonic Pupil to practice Heavenly Thunder Spell almost every day without interruption, and he had asked Luo Hu to raise the level of lightning by 1 level, from ordinary lightning to heavenly lightning. His proficiency in this skill advanced by leaps and bounds.

    He was now a step away from the Heavenly Thunder Spell perfect stage.

    Since the thunder absorbed in the illusion couldn¡¯t be brought out of the illusion and he needed tobine the heavenly thunder power with his own spiritual power to achieve the perfect stage, Liu Ming had been waiting for a thunderous night patiently.

    In general, he could absorb mostly ordinary thunder in the thunderous night, and the number was limited. If he wanted to achieve the perfect stage, he had to wait for a realrge scale thunderstorm.

    After waiting for nearly half a year, he finally encountered this long-waited thunderstorm.

    At this moment, a thick thunderbolt directly struck Liu Ming¡¯s raised arm.

    Liu Ming¡¯s arm was buzzing; the lightning arc prated into the body like golden snakes, and a heart-piercing pain traveled all over his body.

    He couldn¡¯t use the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison power to resist. Instead, he had to use his physical body to resist the heavenly thunder power. Even Liu Ming, who had simted thousands of times in illusion, still felt a little overwhelmed.

    However, his perseverance couldn¡¯t bepared by that of ordinary people. He snorted and calmed his mind, channeling the gesture to convert the heavenly thunder, then he used his own spiritual power to slowly guide the heavenly thunder.

    Under the guidance, the heavenly thunder gradually turned into a series of tiny sparks that flowed into his body, and it gradually merged with the spiritual power in his body.

    After 3 hours, he took another golden lightning strike again, and he sessfully absorbed it into his body and connected it with the heavenly thunder power he stored.

    ¡°It looks almost done!¡±

    After Liu Ming muttered to himself, he suddenly clenched his fists, raised his arms above his head and began to chant.

    Lines of silver lightning sparks emerged on his body surface, roaming around his body. In this dark thunderstorm, he looked like a shiny silver man.

    At the same time, the dark clouds and lightning in the sky seemed to be attracted by Liu Ming, and they gradually gathered above his head.

    The rumbling sound continued, and golden lightning arcs that were a little thicker than before quickly gathered. Bursts of golden lightning arcs struck on Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming made a gesture, and the silver lightning on his body instantly gathered from his whole body to his palm.

    Immediately after he groaned, a silver lightning ball of 10 meters in size was condensed on his palm. The overwhelming golden lighting arcs all struck at the lightning ball and disappeared.

    As more and more golden lightning arcs were absorbed, the silver lightning ball on Liu Ming¡¯s palm was getting bigger and bigger. The lightning of golden and silver intertwined like 2 small snakes, transforming the silver lightning ball into a huge golden-silver lightning ball.

    When all the golden lightning arcs were absorbed by him, the golden-silver lightning ball in Liu Ming¡¯s palms had already reached the size of tens of meters.

    ¡°Back!¡±

    Liu Ming gritted his teeth and uttered a word gently. The lightning ball was disintegrated into golden-silver sparks that went into his body through his palm.

    He only felt a heart-piercing pain spread throughout his body; green veins burst out on his forehead and 4 limbs. It was so unbearable that he could no longer stand still and almost copse to the ground.

    At this time, if he could use spiritual power to resist it, he could alleviate the physical pain immediately, but there was a high chance of failing the training of this Heavenly Thunder Spell. If that was the case, he would have to wait for the next thunderous night.

    Liu Ming naturally would not allow this to happen. He endured the pain and felt the pure heavenly thunder power roaming in his meridians. His brain kept ying the scenes of him encountering life-threatening situations before.

    The scene where he exploded the sword embryo to fight against the Real Pellet State Siren King; the scene where he fought to life and death with the evil cultivator who ranked top 1, Blood Emperor, in the demon ruins; the scene where he fought desperately with the Celestial State Golden Savage Tribe elder in the Thunder Pool Mountain¡¯s secret realm¡­

    Having experienced so many infinitely close to death situations, the pain caused by training the Heavenly Thunder Spell seemed insignificant.

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming gradually looked relieved. He stopped rolling on the ground, and slowly stood up.

    The pain in his body was gradually disappearing. It was reced by a tingling sensation.

    After another half an hour, Liu Ming found that there was no strange feeling in his body anymore, but there was a strange golden lightning imprint on his chest.

    The imprint was looming with silver light which looked quite peculiar.

    When he stood up and tried to activate the Heavenly Thunder Spell again, he only felt that the spiritual power of the 153 crystals all surged into the lightning imprint on his chest.

    The lightning imprint instantly released golden light, and bursts of golden-silver sparks wandered on his body. As he lifted his hand, arge amount of golden-silver lightning arcs condensed in his palm quickly.

    TL: Seems like the ?? needs more babysitting ??, it still needs more attention maybe.

 Chapter 735: Returning to the Miaozhong Marke

    <h4>Chapter 735: Returning to the Miaozhong Marke</h4>

    Liu Ming pointed at a tall stone peak, and a thick golden-silver lightning arc shot out from his fingertip.

    A destructive rumbling noise sounded!

    At the foot of the mountain, a huge hole with the size of more than 100 meters appeared, and then the entire stone peak fell. Countless rocks rolled down, turning into a pile of scattered gravel.

    ¡°Heavenly Thunder Spell has reached the perfect stage!¡±

    Liu Ming was overjoyed and said with a bigugh. Ever since he had started to practice the Heavenly Thunder Spell in order to restrain the demonic will, he had been struck by many heavenly thunders in countless thunderous nights. He was full of emotions now.

    Now, he had finallypleted the perfect stage, so as long as he could collect the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder faster, he could suppress the demonic temporarily.

    After all, ording to what Luo Hu said, if he demonized again next time, he would most likely lose control of his body and became a bloodthirsty monster.

    With a thought, he immediately sat up cross-legged, closed his eyes and silently recalled the records of the Heavenly Thunder Spell.

    ording to the ancient book, after achieving the perfect stage of the Heavenly Thunder Spell, one could release pure thunder power from his body. Through the mutual attraction between thunder, one could attract the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder at a specific spot.

    However, Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder was unimaginably powerful. There were many cultivators who had cultivated Heavenly Thunder Spell to the perfect stage, had reached the Celestial State realm and had a strong physical body, but even so, they were still struck to death by the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    Even though Liu Ming¡¯s physical body was alreadyparable to the Real Pellet State cultivator and it was even strengthened after taking the Sky Beastkin blood essence, but he decided to cultivate a few more years just in case. When he reached the Crystallization Periodter stage, he would only try to attract the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    If he cultivates for a few years in peace and avoids fighting the formidable enemies, the demonic will wouldn¡¯t be triggered again probably.

    After making up his mind, Liu Ming returned to the cave house andy directly on the stone bed.

    ¡­

    One early morning a few dayster, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged while ying with a small white crystal bottle in his hand.

    In the small bottle, it was the half bottle of Green Bull Beastkin blood essence he had obtained in Thunder Pool Mountain¡¯s secret realm.

    Sinceing here, he went to the nearby market several times before the southern wilderness becamepletely chaotic. He sold some spiritual weapons, elixirs and talismans obtained some time ago in batches. He had earned tens of millions of spirit stones. Except for buying a batch of five light liquid, he had been staying indoors to cultivate.

    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t have the time to use this half bottle of bull beastkin blood essence yet.

    In the current situation, apart from a few bottles of the best five light liquid collected from the queen bee, the other upper grade five light liquid had been refined into yun spirit pills which were almost finished up by him. Besides, there were not much spirit stones left in his hand.

    Thinking of this, he looked at the remaining magic weapon prototypes in the Sumeru Ring.

    The attributes of these treasures were obviously not suitable for his use, so he just put them aside. However, they became hard to sell as time passed.

    When he discovered that there were some signs of chaos in the southern wilderness, he returned to the Miaozhong Market a few years ago to bid some five light liquids in the auction.

    When paying, he wanted to use these magic weapon prototypes to make up for the insufficient spirit stones. But after knowing that there were some Celestial State cultivators paying attention to this auction, he immediately gave up this thought. Instead, he took out a few wless grade yun spirit pills to pay for it. Afterward, he hurriedly left the auction and went back to the cave house. So far, he had never been going out.

    Now, it was not easy to sell these magic weapon prototypes all at once without attracting attention. If they were sold separately, it was time and energy consuming.

    After all, the chaos in the southern wilderness was not over yet. If he wanted to leave the cave house at this time, he needed to be well prepared.

    After thinking so, Liu Ming decided to use the Green Bull Beastkin blood essence of the Real Pellet State to draw a real Che Huan Totem again to cover up his aura, so that even the powerhouses of the Celestial State could not see through his true cultivation. Besides, it also made it easier for him to hide his track.

    What¡¯s more, he was quite interested in the true magical power of Che Huan Totem.

    With the experience of drawing temporary totems several times before, Liu Ming immediately took out a jade pen from the Sumeru Ring, opened the bottle cap and dipped it a few times, and then skillfully painted it on his left shoulder and chest.

    2 hourster, a green bull with dragon scales on its four legs was drawn vividly on his body.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming pped his chest with 1 hand, slowly injecting spiritual power into the Che Huan Totem. A trace of warm current flowed back and forth in the totem.

    A green bull phantasm shed out in a poof. It roared in front of Liu Ming as if it was alive. After a while, in a green sh, it returned to the totem on him.

    ¡°This is the true power of the real Che Huan Totem?¡± Liu Ming said suspiciously. He put away the remaining bull beastkin blood essence and the jade pen.

    It was a pity that he didn¡¯t have any other beastkin souls in his hands to further sacrificial refine, so this Che Huan Totem couldn¡¯t exert its other powers for the time being besides hiding his aura.

    After everything was ready, Liu Ming dressed up like a rather strange savage tribe muscr man and left the cave house.

    A dazzling golden light flew straight to the direction of the Miaozhong Market.

    2 monthster, Liu Ming inquired from various sources in the Miaozhong Market, and he finally found several underground secret shops. He decided to visit 1 of them.

    This underground secret shop was operated by the Wolf League. The price was fair and they would never leak the customer¡¯s details, so it was quite safe.

    It was said that those whomitted murder for wealth often sell the items they looted in this shop. This underground secret shop would collude with some auctioneers and sell them to the auction at a higher price to gain profit from it.

    3 dayster, at the northeast corner of the Miaozhong Market, in a seemingly ordinaryrge-scale savage tribe shop, there were many customers walking among the rows of shelves. Each customer was followed by a shop assistant, exining the origin and value of the items.

    At this moment, a muscr man wearing a chieftain hat and a tiger skin walked in. After a nce, he slowly paced to a shelf.

    It was Liu Ming.

    ¡°This customer, the items selling in this shop are rare treasures in the outside world. Now the chaos in the southern wilderness is endless, it is better to buy a treasure to protect yourself!¡± A short stature but quick-witted guy hurriedly stepped forward and said respectfully after seeing Liu Minging in.

    ¡°How is the shopkeeper recently?¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t look at the guy directly, but he asked randomly.

    ¡°The shopkeeper has been in retreat for half a year.¡± The short guy replied casually with his eyes rolling.

    ¡°Is he in a serious stage?¡± Liu Ming said faintly again.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± The short guy¡¯s face changed slightly, and he replied in a deep voice.

    ¡°There is an item here that can help him break through this stage.¡±

    Liu Ming immediately raised his hand, and a green light shed out; it was a green jade pendant.

    The short man waved 1 hand, and the jade pendant slowly fell into his hand. He immediately inspected the green jade pendant carefully.

    Liu Ming was not in a hurry. He casually continued to look around on the shelf in front of him for a while. From time to time, he picked up a few items from the shelf to check.

    Speaking of which, he spent hundreds of thousands of spirit stones to get this secret code and token from a greedy person in the market. Judging from the expression of the guy just now, it should not be wrong.

    Sure enough, after only a moment, this guy seemed to have inspected the jade pendant in some way. He stepped forward again, returned it to Liu Ming and said respectfully,

    ¡°Senior, please follow me.¡±

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, put down a purple old vine tree and walked toward the back of the shop with him.

    In a short while, the 2 of them walked out of the back door. After a few turns, they came to a seemingly ordinary medicinal garden.

    This medicinal garden was only a hundred meters in size. It was surrounded by ordinary wooden fences, and it was mostly nted with ordinary medicinal materials.

    With a nce, Liu Ming could easily identify most of them.

    However, at first nce, there was nothing unusual in this medicinal garden, but if he checked with Divine Thought, he would find something strange in it.

    The spirit exuded by these herbs was vague, and there was always some inconsistency with the scenery in front.

    Could it be that this ce is just an illusion, that secret shop is in this medicinal garden?

    After walking a few steps, the short guy stood motionless and didn¡¯t seem to show the way to Liu Ming anymore. He just looked at Liu Ming respectfully.

    Just when Liu Ming wanted to try to break the illusion, he suddenly changed his mind. He released a powerful spiritual pressure with a shake of his body.

    This short guy only had the cultivation of the Spirit Apostle Stage. How could he withstand such a heavy spiritual pressure? He knelt on the ground with a head full of sweat.

    ¡°Se¡­ Senior, what are you doing?¡± The short man said with a trembling voice.

    At this moment, a light breeze blew past, and ayer of ripples suddenly appeared in the air. After the scenery in front was blurred, the entire medicinal garden disappeared in ce. It was reced by a small pavilion built on the hillside.

    At the entrance of the pavilion was a gate with vermilioncquer the size of 30 meters. On the green que above the door, there was only arge jade carved word, ¡°Yi¡±. Some herbs were indeed nted outside the gate, but the quantity was not as much as the previous illusion.

    At the same time, an old man in a white robe who looked about 60 years old, opened the door with a smile and walked over.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t me him. He is a neer, so he is not very sensible. Wee to the Yi Shop. I¡¯m the shopkeeper here. Pleasee in to have a seat.¡± The old man in a white robe said with a chuckle.

    Liu Ming nodded and retrieved the spiritual pressure before walking into the door.

    TL: Didn¡¯t he get cuck by the Wolf League member before for revealing his identity? Will this happen again?

 Chapter 736: Underground Secret Shop

    <h4>Chapter 736: Underground Secret Shop</h4>

    The old man in a white robe waved his hand at the short man to let him step down, then he walked to the front of Liu Ming to lead the way.

    After passing through a not long ck corridor, Liu Ming followed the old man in a white robe into a secret room in the belly of the mountain.

    Different from ordinary cave house secret rooms, this secret room, which was only 100 meters in size, was surrounded by a thinyer of white mist. It should have the effect of isting Divine Thought. There were only 1 stone table and 2 stone chairs in the middle, then there was nothing else.

    ¡°Please take a seat.¡± The old man in a white robe gestured to Liu Ming and said with a smile.

    Liu Ming was not polite. He walked to a stone chair, flicked his robe, and sat on it.

    ¡°What do you want to sell?¡± The old man in a white robe sat on the stone chair opposite and asked with a tentative tone.

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he flicked his sleeve expressionlessly. There were a dozen jade boxes lining up on the stone table, then he said lightly,

    ¡°I¡¯mcking spirit stones recently, so I want to sell my items for some spirit stones.¡±

    The old man in a white robe nodded, then he waved 1 hand. A jade box floated up andnded on his palm slowly.

    Then he lightly patted the jade box and opened it. A purple light burst out from it. It swirled in the air before revealing itself. It was the purple de he got from killing the long-faced beastkin cultivator in the secret realm.

    ¡°A magic weapon prototype that is forged with spiritual materials such as the amethyst jade!¡± the old man in a white robe couldn¡¯t help saying in surprise. A hint of joy faintly shed in his eyes.

    Liu Ming remained silent, looking at the old man in a white robe with a calm face.

    ¡°If senior wants to sell this spiritual weapon, our shop is willing to buy it for 6 million spirit stones, what do you think?¡± The old man in a white robe asked softly.

    ¡°6 million spirit stones, the price is fair. But there are still many items, you can inspect them first before giving me the price.¡± Liu Ming said nkly.

    The old man in a white robe of course wouldn¡¯t be polite. He opened the 2nd jade box, which contained a yellow bead. It was also obtained from the long-faced beastkin cultivator.

    In the Thunder Pool Mountain¡¯s secret realm, the magic weapon prototypes he got were all offensive type; none of them was a defensive weapon. After the Nine Skulls Shield was damaged, he needed a defensive magic weapon prototype now to protect himself from danger.

    At this moment, the old man in a white robe was shocked. He was checking all the other items with fiery eyes.

    ¡°There are actually 5 magic weapon prototypes, and the others are superb spiritual weapons. Could senior be a forging master?¡± The old man in a white robe asked tentatively after taking a deep breath.

    Liu Ming just gave a nomittal smile without answering.

    Seeing this, the old man immediately forced a cough without asking further, but his expression became much more respectful to Liu Ming.

    After more than half an hour, the old man in a white robe had inspected all the items and put them back on the table.

    ¡°These more than 10 magic weapon prototypes and superb spiritual weapons roughly worth about 38 million spirit stones. Are you okay with the price? But even our store has not been able to stock up so many spirit stones. We are stillcking about 10 million spirit stones. If mister agrees with the price, I¡¯m afraid you have to wait for a few hours before my man can bring the remaining spirit stones.¡± The old man in a white robe finally said to Liu Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry, I also want to buy some items here.¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and said unhurriedly.

    ¡°Oh? May I know what does mister want to buy.¡± The old man in a white robe said with a move.

    ¡°Do you have defensive spiritual weapons for sale, but don¡¯t take them out if they are not a magic weapon prototype.¡± Liu Ming asked slowly.

    ¡°Mister reallye at the right time. Our shop has just bought an earth attribute magic weapon prototype, ¡®Thick Earth Shield.¡¯ I initially n to bring it to the auction. If you want, I can sell it to mister.¡± The old man in a white robe said with a smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, but he nodded calmly on the surface.

    Upon seeing this, the old man in a white robe did not go to other ces to fetch this spiritual weapon. Instead, he took out a green jade box and handed it to Liu Ming.

    The shopkeeper took this treasure with him, making Liu Ming also a little surprised.

    He took the jade box from the old man in a white robe and gently opened the lid of the box. A burst of sand hit his face as a yellow light shed out. It floated steadily in the air.

    When the yellow light faded, a small yellow shield was revealed.

    The surface of the small shield was engraved with a lifelike hill pattern, and the edges were shining with yellow light, giving people an unusual heavy feeling.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    Liu Ming pointed at it, and a spiral sword qi sted at the small yellow shield.

    However, as soon as the sword qi touched the surface of the small shield, the hill pattern on the yellow small shield shed with a golden light. A hill phantasm came out of the shield. The sword qi was reflected back by the hill phantasm, but the sword qi seemed to be weaker. It seemed that this shield could even absorb some of the damage.

    Liu Ming was startled, and he hurriedlyunched another finger sword again.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the 2 sword qi canceled each other out and dispersed.

    Liu Ming knew how powerful this finger sword was. Without sacrificial refine, this shield could not only absorb part of its damage, but it could also reflect the attack. It would bring unexpected results in fights if he used it skillfully. As for some other uses, he had to sacrificial refine it before knowing them.

    ¡°I want this treasure. How much does it cost?¡± Liu Ming was moved. He put the small shield back into the jade box, looked at the old man in a white robe, and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°This shield is a rare magic weapon prototype. If mister wants it, 8 million spirit stones will be fine. Mister must also understand that if this shield is taken to the auction, I¡¯m afraid that it will be much more expensive.¡± The old man in a white robe said with a low tone and a hint of pain in his eyes.

    The old man in a white robe was indeed a shrewd shopkeeper with many years of experience. The magic weapon prototype sold by Liu Ming was only given the price of 6 million spirit stones, but this ¡®Thick Soil Shield¡¯ was given the price of 8 million spirit stones.

    However, what the old man said was true. If this shield was auctioned off, the starting price was estimated to be more than 5 million yuan, and the final transaction price would at least be 10 million spirit stones.

    ¡°Deal, 8 millions then.¡± Liu Ming said after giving some thought.

    ¡°Mister is really a forthright person.¡± The old man in a white robe said with a grin.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, do you have the best five light liquid for sale?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he thought of something, then he asked faintly.

    ¡°The best five light liquid? This is also a rare thing, but our shop happens to have them. We only have 2 bottles; 12 million spirit stones per bottle.¡± The old man in a white robe showed a hint of doubt as he spoke to Liu Ming.

    These 12 million spirit stones were a bit more expensive than Liu Ming got in the auction. This price was really absurd.

    Although Liu Ming was rich, he was still unwilling after hearing the price. This old man in a white robe obviously knew Liu Ming didn¡¯tck spirit stones, so he deliberately asked for a high price. However, if he auctioned it again with a sky high price, it would cause unnecessary trouble.

    He frowned and thought for a while.

    ¡°If mister really wants it, I will only sell these 2 bottles for 20 millions.¡± The old man in a white robe saw the hesitation on Liu Ming¡¯s face, then he changed his words.

    ¡°Okay, but I want to inspect the goods first.¡± Liu Ming finally made a decision.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The old man agreed, then he pped and summoned a maid from outside the door to fetch something.

    After 10 minutes, 2 emerald green bottles were ced on the stone table between them.

    Liu Ming took 1 bottle and got it in his hand, then he pointed in the air to open the bottle. A rich and sweet fragrance rushed toward him.

    ¡°It is indeed the best five light liquid.¡±

    After Liu Ming muttered to himself, he released Divine Thought to inspect it.

    After a short period of time, hepleted the inspection of the 2 bottles of the best five light liquid. Then, he kept the Thick Soil Shield and the 2 bottles into the Sumeru Ring.

    ¡°Do mister still need other things? Our shop will definitely satisfy you.¡± The old man in a white robe made a big business in a blink of an eye, and he smiled even more.

    ¡°No need anymore.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak too much as he replied coldly.

    ¡°Then our shop will only need to pay 10 million spirit stones.¡± After the old man in a white robe counted, he took out a bag of spirit stones, handed it to Liu Ming and quickly kept the jade boxes on the table.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much, he used Divine Thought to check the spirit stones in the bag, then he kept it in the Sumeru Ring and left.

    He already felt lucky to be able to sell so many magic weapon prototypes in 1 goal. Now that he purchased the best five light liquid and the Thick Soil Shield, his gain was quite fruitful. Although the price was a little too high, he didn¡¯tck these millions of spirit stones.

    As soon as Liu Ming left the shop, he turned into an empty alley and disguised as a young schr. He walked on the street, left the market quickly and flew toward his cave house.

    At this time, in the secret room of the hidden shop, the old man in a white robe looked at the dozen jade boxes in his hands with a nk expression, and there were 3 masked men in ck stood in front of him.

    ¡°Go and check whether there is a famous forging master in the neighborhood. In addition, this person will still refine elixirs, so it shouldn¡¯t be hard to look for him. However, this person is at least the Real Pellet State early stage. You all only have to inquire about him, but don¡¯t disturb him, lest there will be no return. I will report to the superior for the other matters.¡± The old man in a white robe faintlymanded.

    As soon as he spoke, 3 ck figures shed out behind him, then they disappeared from the secret room.

    At the same time, Liu Ming had already appeared in the mountains thousands of miles away. His current disguise was a gray-haired old man.

    TL: The old man really isn¡¯t an honest man as expected. What is he plotting?

 Chapter 737: Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 737: Awakening</h4>

    After half a month, Liu Ming, after some detours and many disguises, finally returned to his cave house without being followed by anyone.

    As soon as he stepped into the cave house, he walked straight into the alchemy room.

    After cing severalyers of enchantment inside and outside the alchemy room, he devoted himself to refine the yun spirit pill.

    A few months passed in a sh. When Liu Ming came out of the alchemy room again, the five light liquid in his hand was all refined.

    Instead, there were more than a dozen wless grade yun spirit pills and arge number of normal grade pills.

    Among them, the queen bee honey was unexpectedly refined into 5 earth grade yun spirit pills which made him ecstatic.

    As for the celestial phenomena caused by refining the earth grade elixir, most of them were blocked by the enchantments arranged in the cave house. Even if some spirit leaked out, no one would notice in this remote ce.

    For a period of time after that, he started to take the yun spirit pills while cultivating.

    1 monthter, when he was meditating cross-legged in the secret room, the soul-recovering bag on his waist suddenly trembled. The voice of a girl sounded.

    ¡°Master, let me out quickly, it¡¯s so ufortable!¡±

    ¡°You are awake?¡± Liu Ming opened his eyes and said with joy, then he released Divine Thought and found that the Bone Scorpion in the soul-recovering bag was waving the pair of giant pincers desperately, struggling to get out of it.

    Although he didn¡¯t know exactly why Bone Scorpion acted like this as soon as it woke up, he didn¡¯t say a word. A ck gas rolled out from his waist, and a silver light shed on the ground, revealing Bone Scorpion.

    As soon as Bone Scorpion appeared, its body surface shed with silver light as it dug under the secret room.

    Liu Ming was taken aback for a moment, then he took out an earth escape talisman and stuck it on him. He also followed Bone Scorpion to dig into the ground.

    Just a moment after Bone Scorpion got into the ground, the entire mountain trembled slightly. The mud and stones in the mountain seemed to be pulled by a huge force, and they gathered toward somewhere underground.

    Such strange phenomena surprised Liu Ming who was in the ground.

    But when he came close to Bone Scorpion not far away, he found an even more astonishing scene.

    Bone Scorpion, deep in the underground, turned into a gray stone ball a few feet in size. It spun frantically, forming a gray vortex that constantly pulling countless hard gravels and soil.

    Liu Ming immediately tried tomunicate with Bone Scorpion through Divine Thought, trying to get some clues.

    However, Bone Scorpion did not respond to him, and the stone ball that wrapped Bone Scorpion was getting bigger and bigger under the adsorption of the surrounding gravels and soil. It didn¡¯t intend to stop at all.

    As the stone ball rolled bigger and bigger, the aura of Bone Scorpion was gradually amplified.

    At this moment, there was a ¡°bang¡°.

    The gray stone ball actually started rolling underground, rushing into the mountainside amid the rumbling noise.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming naturally followed up with escape light.

    The gray stone ball that Bone Scorpion turned into was constantly shuttling among the soil and stones in the entire mountain. Wherever it passed, the gravel containing a lot of spirits was absorbed by the stone ball, tightly sticking to the stone ball.

    With such a weird situation, Liu Ming was shocked in his mind. Could it be that Bone Scorpion has another magical skill after absorbing the Sky Beastkin blood essence?

    This situationsted for half an hour, and the gray stone ball rolled wildly in the entire mountain belly. It almost gathered all the nearby rubble on itself, and its size also skyrocketed from only a few feet in size at first to tens of meters.

    Finally, after a muffled sound, the stone ball slowly stopped, and the entire mountain was calm again.

    After seeing this situation, Liu Ming tried again tomunicate with Bone Scorpion through Divine Thought, but he still couldn¡¯t get in touch.

    But the huge stone ball did not move in the mountainside.

    Liu Ming waited nearby for half a day. After seeing that the stone ball didn¡¯t show any abnormality, he immediately returned to the cave house.

    He looked at the messy cave house, then he shook his head and returned to the secret room to cultivate.

    From then on, Liu Ming would dig into the mountainside after a while to observe the situation of Bone Scorpion, but he could only see the giant stone ball motionless on the spot. It seemed that Bone Scorpion had really fallen asleep again.

    This situationsted for half a year.

    On this day, Liu Ming was using the Illusive Demonic Pupil to fight with the Golden Savage Tribe¡¯s great elder, but his face changed suddenly. He let his opponent kill him with a palm, and he left the illusion. After that he patted on the Celestial Tablet and closed his eyes, he heard a buzz and left the mysterious space.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he quickly checked the other leather bag on his waist that was shaking desperately.

    The Demon Flying Skull also woke up. It was constantly vomiting clouds of bloody mist, filling the entire soul-recovering bag.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m going to advance, let me go quickly.¡± A boy¡¯s anxious voice reached Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    With the situation of Bone Scorpion before, Liu Ming didn¡¯t feel strange about it. He immediately pped the soul-recovering bag on his waist, and a gust of blood mist spewed out, turning into a green human head.

    As soon as Demon Flying Skull appeared, it spurted a bloody mist that intertwined directly into a bloody cocoon of 10 meters in size. The bloody cocoon wrapped it inside tightly.

    The blood cocoon just spun 1 round, and its aura was also skyrocketing like Bone Scorpion.

    Liu Ming looked closely. The blood cocoon was covered with fine blood silks. It was flickering with bloody light as it was pulsing slightly as if something was constantly squirming inside.

    Demon Flying Skull¡¯s abnormality really happened right after.

    Speaking of which, Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull¡¯s advancement was all rted to Sky Beastkin blood essence. This Sky Beastkin blood essence seemed to be significantly more effective in powering up the spiritual pets.

    Liu Ming nced at the bloody cocoon of the Demon Flying Skull, took another deep breath, and immediately continued to sit cross-legged nearby.

    At noon 7 dayster, the weather of the original clear sky suddenly became dense with dark clouds. Over the mountain range where Liu Ming¡¯s cave house was located, a strange wind rolled over with a loud whistling sound.

    At the same time, the bloody cocoon condensed by Demon Flying Skull was still pulsing, but the blood silks on the surface were actually much thicker than that of seven days ago. A bloody mist also continuously exuded from the surface of the bloody cocoon.

    Liu Ming also noticed the abnormality. He immediately stood up to look at the bloody cocoon.

    As the bloody mist umted more and more, the bloody cocoon shrank quickly with a muffled sound. After 10 minutes, it disappeared without a trace, turning into a cloud of thick bloody mist.

    This cloud of blood mist seemed to be attracted by the nature force. It rushed above the secret room and prated the wall strangely.

    Liu Ming released Divine Thought to trace the bloody mist. He found that it was heading toward the top of the mountain with a hastening speed. After a few seconds, it had already reached the mountain peak. It then condensed back into the bloody cocoon.

    At the same time, there was a loud rumbling in the mountainside too. The entire secret room shook again.

    The stone ball of Bone Scorpion also seemed to be attracted by the nature force as it rose up in a sh of silver light.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    After a while, the gray stone ball broke out from the top of the mountain, and it stopped beside the bloody cocoon.

    At this time, in the sky above the mountain peak, all the dark clouds had formed a giant ck vortex of 100 meters in size. Bursts of cold wind were continuously pulled into the vortex. .

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, a golden light shed across the sky and appeared beside them.

    After the golden light faded, Liu Ming was revealed.

    He was aware of the strange phenomenon, then he immediately rushed over with sword controlling technique.

    In the bloody cocoon, the aura of Demon Flying Skull became obvious again; in the giant gray stone ball that had not changed for a long time, the aura of Bone Scorpion also came out. The 2 aura intertwined and separated as they became increasingly powerful.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming understood right away.

    2 spiritual pets are going to advance at the same time!

    After thinking for a while, Liu Ming quickly took out 6 golden formation gs from the Sumeru Ring, chanted and threw them around.

    After that, he quicklyunched a few symbols at the formation gs.

    Ayer of pale golden light suddenly emerged and enveloped the 2.

    At this time, a thick green lightning arc struck on top of the golden light curtain fiercely.

    The green lightning caused the golden light curtain to tremble. The top was dented because of the strike, and there was a hint of copsing.

    Just as Liu Mingunched a few symbols into the formation gs, the light curtain was recovered instantly. A few green lightning arcs struck down continuously.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned. He immediately channeled the heavenly thunder power in his body. Silver lightning arcs were condensed in his palm and shot out at the heavenly thunder.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡°, green and silver sparks scattered in the sky.

    After the sparks dissipated, the green lightning arcs still struck down from the giant vortex without stopping, and the lightning became more and more intense.

    TL: Can they survive the tribtion and sessfully advance?

 Chapter 738: Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 738: Breakthrough</h4>

    Fortunately, the Heavenly Thunder Spell practiced by Liu Ming had reached the perfect stage. He immediately swallowed a golden yuan pill. Before he could digest the pill, he directlyunched a silver lightning arc toward green heavenly thunder.

    At this moment, the 153 crystals in Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled at the same time, then the surface of the crystals continued to have ck gas gushing out. An uncontroble strong warm current began to flow throughout his meridians.

    At the same time, the octopus clinging to his chest also made a strange cry, and its aura gradually strengthened.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed immediately.

    Affected by the celestial phenomena of the breakthrough of these 2 spiritual pets, the Sky Beastkin blood essence in his body and the 8 tentacles sea beastkin were alsopletely activated, causing their spiritual power to increase sharply. They started to breakthrough as well.

    He originally only wanted to bestow protection to the 2 spiritual pets that were breaking through, but in this case, he would give up such an excellent opportunity to break through the Crystallization Periodter stage.

    Liu Ming raised his hand almost without thinking, and a small yellow shield flew out.

    As he chanted, a burst of yellow light shed on the surface of the small yellow shield. It transformed into a 100 meters huge yellow shield that defended above Liu Ming, the bloody cocoon and the stone ball.

    It was the magic weapon prototype, Thick Earth Shield, that he bought that day!

    As the green lightning arc struck down from the ck vortex in the air, some of the lightning was absorbed by the shield, and the remaining lightning power spread in all directions.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming felt calm. He quickly took out 2 earth grade yun spirit pills from the Sumeru Ring and consumed them, then he sat cross-legged on the spot. He used his multitasking talent to stimte all his spiritual power to break the bottleneck while channeling spiritual power into the Thick Earth Shield above to resist the lightning attacks.

    The aura of the 8 tentacles sea beastkin on Liu Ming¡¯s body also fluctuated violently.

    Although Liu Ming set the cave house in a remote ce, how could such a huge movement not attract the attention of other people?

    As a result, within less than 10 minutes, escape lights began to fly from a distance, and theynded on the nearby mountains.

    At first, there were only a few of them, but it didn¡¯t take long for more toe. In just 3 hours, there were already hundreds of people gathering in this remote ce.

    There were both human cultivators and beastkin cultivators. However, because of the general spiritual veins in this area, there were no cultivators above the Real Pellet State realm living nearby. The cultivation of the onlookers was generally only in the Crystallization Period realm, and there were even some Condensation Period cultivators. They just want to take a look from afar.

    But in a cave house dozens of miles away from the mountain where Liu Ming¡¯s cave house was located, 4 Crystallization Period cultivators in different clothes were whispering to each other.

    ¡°Fellow friend, Old Wu and I have already explored the situation. The source of this phenomenon is at the mountain peak more than ten miles northwest of here. A human cultivator is breaking through the bottleneck, but that abnormal thunder cmity celestial phenomenon should have been attracted by the 2 spiritual pets next to him. ording to my Divine Thought, this person is at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, and those 2 spiritual pet are still in the Condensation State perfect stage. They seem to be advancing to the Crystallization Period.¡± A savage tribe man with a naked upper body and tiger skin around his waist said.

    ¡°The spiritual pet of the Crystallization Period? It seems to be our opportunity.¡± In the cave house, another one-eyed muscr savage tribe man said in joy.

    ¡°But this cultivator who owns 2 Crystallization Period spiritual pet doesn¡¯t seem easy. If we attack abruptly and attract his hatred, we will lose even more. Besides, there are already many people gathering nearby.¡± Next to the middle-aged savage tribe man, a 70 years old man with a slightly yellow face reminded him.

    ¡°Old Wu, you worry too much. The 4 of us are Crystallization Period cultivators. You are even at theter stage. I have just used Divine Thought to scan the nearby cultivators. Most of them are those who asionally pass by. Their strength isn¡¯tparable to us at all. Not only that, the 2 spiritual pets can¡¯t move due to the breakthrough. Is it that the 4 of us can¡¯t deal with a Crystallization Period intermediate stage cultivator? You also see yourself that he is controlling his weapon to defend the thunder from above while breaking through, so he won¡¯t have the energy to deal with us at all. If we just hide in the blind spot and make a surprise attack, we will definitely kill him in 1 blow. In the worst case, we can at least make him severely wounded!¡± The middle-aged savage tribe man said with a smile. He looked full of confidence.

    ¡°But there are only 2 spiritual pets, how do we distribute them?¡± An eagle-faced beastkin cultivator who had been silent suddenly asked.

    ¡°Brother Dapeng, since this person can have 2 good spiritual pets, he must have a lot of other spiritual weapons and spirit stones on him. The 4 of us will work together to kill him first, then we will distribute them. With our friendship of hundreds of years, are you afraid that I will treat you badly?¡± The single-eyed man said disapprovingly.

    The others looked at each other when they heard the words, then they nodded to each other tacitly.

    After the 4 people discussed a few more words, they left the cave house one after another, turning into 4 escape lights of different colors to fly to the northwest.

    At the same time, on the unknown mountain peak, the thin spirit all around started to gather toward to peak, forming a spirit vortex below.

    In the center of the vortex, Liu Ming sat cross-legged and controlled the Thick Earth Shield with 1 hand gesture to resist the thunder cmity.

    As the power of the 2 earth grade yun spirit pill gradually dissolved, he was enduring the unbearable pain that ordinary people couldn¡¯t handle.

    At this moment, all his meridians were filled with the endless pure spiritual power provided by the earth grade yun spirit pill.

    At the same time, the surging heaven and earth spiritual power around him was also constantly pouring into his body, making him suffer from heart-piercing pain from time to time.

    Fortunately, his physical body was far superior to the cultivator of the same level, otherwise his body would explode.

    At the same time, he had to desperately channel spiritual power into the thirsty 153 spiritual power crystals.

    Because he discovered that the 144 purple spiritual power crystals seemed to have a strange addiction to spiritual power. If he hadn¡¯t just taken the 2 earth grade yun spirit pills decisively, he would have failed to break through the bottleneck due to the thin spirit in the surroundings.

    He didn¡¯t even care about the strange aura that suddenly appeared on the surrounding mountains.

    After all, how would he be worried about some Crystallization Period cultivators or even Condensation Period cultivators?

    But if someone wanted to die, he naturally didn¡¯t mind helping them!

    After this situationsted for about half an hour, the ck vortex in the sky gradually disappeared, reced by a huge ck cloud.

    Along with a rumbling roar, thunder continued to strike from the dark clouds, but its color had changed from the original green to silver.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Suddenly, a silver lightning arc with the thickness of an arm struck heavily on the Thick Earth Shield.

    However, this lightning arc didn¡¯t get reflected by the Thick Earth Shield. Instead, it turned into silver spark that entangled the surface of the shield.

    At this moment, after the huge stone ball below trembled, a strange crisp sound came!

    There were cracks on the surface of the stone ball, then the gray stones of different sizes began to slowly fall off, revealing the crystal-like figure of Bone Scorpion inside.

    The bloody cocoon transformed by the Demon Flying Skull was also wriggling. The blood mist circted on the surface. The bloody silks kept pulling away from the bloody cocoon as if something inside would burst out of the cocoon the next moment.

    ¡°Master, you can concentrate on breaking through the bottleneck. We will deal with the thunder cmity on our own!¡± Liu Ming heard the voices of Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    Liu Ming was no stranger to the thunder cmity that happened when the spiritual pet was breaking through.

    He was involved in the thunder cmity before, so he could help to resist. However, now that the 2 were going to break through, they had to face the heavenly tribtion themselves.

    After all, they could only take the final step and break through the bottleneck of the Crystallization Period after they were tempered by the thunder cmity.

    Therefore, Liu Ming only pondered a little, then nodded. He made a gesture and waved in the air. The Thick Earth Shield shined and turned into the size of a knuckle before flying back into his body.

    Then afterunching a few symbols toward the surrounding formation gs, the golden light curtain also disappeared.

    Without the support of the Thick Earth Shield and the golden light curtain, one after another silver thunders struck at Bone Scorpion that only revealed half of its body and the wriggling bloody cocoon.

    ¡°Puff puff puff.¡°

    The gravels near Bone Scorpion all rose up and went at the thunders with glittering silver light, blocking all of the thunders.

    After the bloody cocoon spun, the blood qi on its surface became thick, causing the silver lightning arc to dissipate on contact.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt relieved. He immediately continued to channel the spiritual power in his body to break through the bottleneck with all his strength.

    But after a while, a burst of gray smoke mixed with a stench suddenly appeared on the mountain and spread quickly.

    ¡°Sure enough, there is someone trying to take advantage of this!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. He took out an elixir that could cure all poison from the Sumeru Ring and took it.

    With his current tyrannical body, the general poison wouldn¡¯t be effective on him. However, to y it safe, he still held his breath while releasing his mental power to check the situation nearby.

    After a while, 9 escape lights of different colors rushed out from the nearby mountain. After a few flickers, they surrounded Liu Ming in the air.

    Behind Liu Ming, a man in a gray robe shed out. He was holding a gray jade bottle that was emitting strands of gray mist.

    TL: 9 people? Different group?

 Chapter 739: Crushing the Crystallization Period Cultivators

    <h4>Chapter 739: Crushing the Crystallization Period Cultivators</h4>

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t move, his eyes coldly looked at these people.

    The man in a gray robe was the cultivator of the Crystallization Period intermediate stage, and the other 8 people were the cultivators of the Condensation Periodter stage.

    However, in addition to the man in a gray robe who was confident, the Condensation Period cultivators opposite him seemed a littleck of courage; they didn¡¯t dare to look at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be afraid of him. Although he is in the Crystallization Period, he is breaking through the bottleneck at this moment. What¡¯s more, he just breathed in my heart-rotting poison. He doesn¡¯t even have the strength to protect himself.¡± When the man in a gray robe saw this, he suddenly sneered.

    However, before his sentence was finished, a long golden sword soared into the sky from Liu Ming. It turned into a 100 meters long golden rainbow that rolled at the gray figure.

    The gray figure was shocked. He smashed a few talismans in his sleeve without hesitation; 4 colorful shields were bestowed on him. He turned around and escaped in a gray escape light.

    He was able to cultivate to the Crystallization Periodter stage, so he wasn¡¯t an arrogant person. After seeing the astounding aura of the golden sword light, he gave up without hesitation.

    The person who could use this kind of sword light was by no means an ordinary Crystallization Period cultivator.

    However, the man in a gray robe still underestimated the power of the Void Sword. With just a whoosh, the golden rainbow¡¯s speed was doubled, instantly piercing through the gray escape light.

    ¡°Bang bang¡°.

    Before he could use his defensive spiritual weapon, the golden sword light broke through several shields in a row, and it directly prated through the man in a gray robe¡¯s head, killing his soul together.

    At this time, Liu Ming shifted his gaze lightly to other Condensation Period cultivators.

    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s a misunderstanding!¡±

    ¡°We are forced by this person¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior forgive me!¡±

    When several people saw the previous scene, they were already scared witless. Seeing Liu Ming bye, most of them begged for forgiveness. 1 person suddenly tore a silver talisman and turned into a silver rainbow and went away. ¡°Bang¡°, his body suddenly disappeared on the spot.

    A ferocious look shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He just waved in the air with 1 hand, then the golden rainbow sted back. It then spread and turned into an overwhelming golden sword shadow.

    Bursts of screams suddenly sounded!

    8 human heads fell down, and 8 pirs of blood spewed from the headless corpses that fell from the sky, making the surrounding air filled with a disgusting bloody scent.

    Whether they hid, ran or begged for mercy, they were all killed by the sword shadow.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming waved another hand, and the sword shadow turned back into the flying sword. It disappeared into his body with a chirping sound.

    From the people approaching to Liu Ming killing them, it took only a few seconds!

    There was also a Crystallization Periodter stage cultivator who had the highest cultivation among the surrounding peeping cultivators.

    Seeing this battle, all the cultivators on the surrounding mountains were horrified; some even turned around and ran away in fear.

    At the same time, on a nearby mountain peak, 4 escape lights approached quietly. They happened to see Liu Ming beheading the cultivators.

    ¡°Old Wu, this person just used true spirit flying sword. It is so powerful. Killing a Crystallization Periodter stage cultivator only takes a second, I think we shouldn¡¯t provoke this person.¡± After seeing Liu Ming¡¯s skills, the man¡¯s face was also uncertain. He whispered to the others.

    ¡°Mr. Du, we are already here, why are you still saying such frustrating remarks! This person¡¯s blow just now seemed astounding, but he obviously exhausted his life-saving mean. His spiritual power shouldn¡¯t have much left. He was just bluffing. Now is our time to make a move.¡± The savage tribe middle-aged man snorted and said so after looking at Liu Ming for a while.

    ¡°Elder Wu, do you think we should do it bow or wait?¡± After hearing this, the eagle-faced beastkin cultivator asked the old man after hesitating for a while.

    For a while, the other 3 people all looked at the old man named Wu with a withered face, apparently forward to his horse¡¯s head.

    ¡°This person is a true spirit sword cultivator. This is indeed a bit unexpected. But the 4 of us are not weak either. We can¡¯t just leave like this. We can hide our presence and get closer to see the situation, then we act ordingly.¡± The old man surnamed Wu said with his eyes flickering.

    The other 3 nodded.

    After the 4 people discussed for a while, they hid their aura and flew toward the mountain where Liu Ming was.

    When the 4 figures appeared not far behind Liu Ming in a sh, most of the hundreds of cultivators here had already gone.

    After absorbing a lot of spiritual power, the purple spiritual power crystals in the Spiritual Sea became more and more crystal clear, but the absorption of spiritual power was even greater.

    However, he just used quite a lot of spiritual power to channel Void Sword to kill a few people who wanted to take advantage of him. It had disrupted the bnce of spiritual power crystal supply. His meridians seemed to be twitching immediately.

    There was a look of pain on Liu Ming¡¯s face. After a while, he was sweating profusely, and big sweat kept dripping down.

    He had to swallow another pellet grade yun spirit pill quickly, then he closed his eyes to try to break through the bottleneck again.

    All of this was seen by the 4 cultivators who came quietly.

    They were overjoyed immediately and looked at each other. Under the lead of the old man of the Crystallization Periodter stage, they approached Liu Ming slowly.

    However, when the 4 of them were about 300 meters away, Liu Ming said without opening his eyes,

    ¡°4 fellow friends, since you are here, you don¡¯t have to hide anymore.¡±

    The sound was not loud, but it shocked them.

    After the old man¡¯s face became uncertain, he sneered and revealed himself.

    The other 3 no longer concealed their aura and revealed themselves in a few flickers.

    ¡°Hehe, mister has misunderstood. We just saw that you are breaking through soon, so we are here to protect you. We don¡¯t have other intentions.¡± The old man smiled sullenly and said with a bow.

    ¡°Oh? So, I still have to thank you all?¡± Liu Ming finally opened his eyes, nced at them and said faintly.

    ¡°Elder Wu, why are we still talking nonsense with him? Do we have to be afraid of a Crystallization Period intermediate stage cultivator? Let¡¯s finish this as soon as possible lest more unexpected oue as this dys!¡± The savage tribe man with naked upper body said with a grin.

    He pped the leather bag on his waist after saying that.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    As soon as the leather bag opened, a gray light flew out from it. It turned into a giant gray wolf of 100 meters in size.

    As soon as the giant wolf appeared, it howled into the air, exuding a powerful aura of the Crystallization Period early stage. It stared at Liu Ming ferociously as if it was going to tear Liu Ming apart the next moment.

    Seeing this, the one-eyed man on the side snorted coldly. He took out a long ck rod, then he flicked it. The rod erged and transformed into a ck rod mountain.

    The eagle-faced man on the other side also let out a roar. Billowing ck smoke rose up all over his body. After the ck smoke dispersed, a ck goshawk appeared.

    This goshawk¡¯s eyes looked ferocious; its beak was like a hook; its body was long; its wings were wide; a bloody saa grew on its forehead, giving people a vicious feeling.

    As soon as it appeared, it pped its wings fiercely, stirring up several ck hurricanes to protect itself. The pair of sharp ws were exposed outside.

    Seeing that all 3 of hispanions had made their modes, Old Wu sighed slightly and waved his sleeve. A yellow ancient mirror flew out.

    This yellow ancient mirror was very simple in style and was smooth and clean, emitting bursts of yellow light. The back was engraved with a mysterious green pattern.

    The old man made a 1 hand gesture and chanted. The ancient mirror spun and disappeared the next moment; it had already appeared on top of Liu Ming

    At the same time, the green pattern on the back of the ancient mirror seemed to be alive. With a sh, green silks were released from the mirror, intertwining into a 100 meters huge big that covered Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming only felt a green light shing in front of him, and his body became extremely heavy for a moment. He couldn¡¯t stand up at all.

    With a quick thought, Liu Ming channeled spiritual power; ck gas tumbled out instantly.

    As a dragon roar resounded across the sky, there was a crackling sound in Liu Ming¡¯s body; his figure suddenly became bigger. At the same time, 4 ck mist dragon condensed from the ck gas, and they rotated around Liu Ming.

    When the green silks touched these ck mist dragon, they dissipated into wisps of green smokes instantlyinstantly.

    At this time, Liu Ming¡¯s arm became blurred; he flicked a finger at the ancient yellow mirror!

    A crisp ¡°bang!¡°

    A spiral sword qi instantly pierced through the green smoke and hit directly on the ancient mirror, causing the mirror to shatter instantly.

    This made Old Wu¡¯s face slightly changed.

    At this moment, the savage tribe man let out a low groan.

    The gray wolf suddenly became a faint gray shadow that bit at Liu Ming.

    The giant goshawk also wed at Liu Ming from the air.

    The one-eyed man yelled and shook his arms. The rod mountain phantasm pressed on Liu Ming overwhelmingly.

    The 3 joined forces to strike Liu Ming at the same time!

    TL: They shouldn¡¯t cause a threat to Liu Ming, but will Liu Ming breakthrough sessfully?

 Chapter 740: Another Powerful Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 740: Another Powerful Enemy</h4>

    Seeing this, Liu Ming squinted. He thought in his mind: These 4 people must have done this for living. If I was trapped by the green light silk by surprise, I would have died by their joint attacks.

    But for him who had easily killed the Real Pellet State cultivator, it was naturally not worth mentioning.

    If it weren¡¯t because he was still stuck in breaking through the Crystallization Periodter stage bottleneck, he would have killed them as soon as they appeared.

    But in the current situation, he also had to make the battle quick.

    Liu Ming changed his gesture, and the 4 ck mist dragons rushed out from his body.

    One of the mist dragons roared and dissolved the ck goshawk¡¯s w phantasm, then it charged toward the goshawk, entangled to disperse the hurricane, bit the goshawk¡¯s wing swiftly and bound the goshawk directly with its body.

    The other ck mist dragon flicked its tail to crush the rod phantasms, then it dived down at the giant gray wolf; the 2 engaged in a close-rangebat.

    Thest 2 ck mist dragons rushed to the front of the one-eyed man and the savage tribe middle-aged man with lightning speed.

    When the one-eyed man and the savage tribe middle-aged man saw this, their expressions changed drastically. 1 threw out a green shield that blocked in front and the other spouted a gray hurricane that rolled at the mist dragon.

    At this time, Liu Ming said, ¡°Explode.¡±

    The four mist dragons exploded. Not only did the gray wolf and goshawk stumbled back, the rolling ck light also spread and swarmed the 3 Crystallization Period cultivators and the gray wolf.

    A thunder sounded!

    4 silver lightning arcs wereunched from Liu Ming¡¯s hands. After turning blurred, 4 silver lightning spears drew an arc into the ck light.

    After a few horrifying screams, the 4 were pierced by lightning spears at the same time. Their defensive aura and various protective spiritual weapons were ineffective under the terrifying lightning power, they turned into ashes along with their masters; even their souls were annihted.

    The whole process only took seconds, making Elder Wu¡¯s face turn extremely pale.

    ¡°Sir, we are just¡­¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help but step back a few steps as he said. Suddenly, he flicked his sleeves fiercely, and 8 lights wereunched at Liu Ming. After that, he stuck 2 yellow talismans on himself and flew away.

    However, as soon as he flew out, he only felt cold in his neck. The surrounding scenery quickly changed. When he wanted to look down, he found that he was falling continuously. What made him even more frightened was that he couldn¡¯t turn his head at all!

    At that moment, he knew he was beheaded.

    With a wave of 1 hand, Liu Ming cut off the old man¡¯s head and eliminated his soul with the golden flying sword. The sword then flew back into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    From beginning to end, Liu Ming sat cross-legged and never moved half a step. He only used 1 hand to kill all of them.

    As for the spiritual weapons in the storage talismans of the 4, he snatched them with a roll of his sleeve.

    Some nearby cultivators who originally coveted his spiritual pets were horrified to see Liu Ming first instant-killed a Crystallization Period cultivator and 8 Condensation Period cultivators, then he ughtered 4 Crystallization Period cultivators with overwhelming skills.

    Suddenly, on the surrounding mountain peaks, escape lights were shing into various directions.

    In just a quarter of an hour, most of the cultivators went back the way they came from.

    But there were still some cultivators who seemed unwilling. They just flew quietly to the farther mountain peaks to wait again.

    These people were of course thinking when Liu Ming failed in breaking through, they could take advantage of that.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t care much about these cultivators. He just consumed another yun spirit pill, then he nced at the Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull beside him. They were still concentrating on dealing with the thunder cmity.

    Speaking of which, this thunder cmity was also very strange. It kept striking initially, but now there were only a few lightnings after a dozen minutes. However, the intensity of the lightnings was amplified. Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull were still doing okay under the protection of the stone ball and bloody cocoon.

    However, in this way, the advancement of the 2 might not bepleted in 1 or 2 days.

    After Liu Ming settled in his mind, he closed his eyes again and continued to break through the bottleneck.

    This situationsted for 3 days in a row.

    In these 3 days, Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull continued to withstand waves of lightnings. Although they didn¡¯t break through sessfully, their aura was increasing day by day. They were only 1 step away from reaching the Crystallization Period.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯splexion also became a little pale. ck gas tumbled out from his body. He was sweating profusely. His body was a few sizesrger than he was at the beginning. He was obviously at the critical moment of breaking through the bottleneck.

    However, at this moment, a huge spiritual pressure suddenly swept from a distance.

    The next moment, on a mountain not far away, a white-bone flying boat approached at hastened speed.

    The bone boat seemed to be made from the entire skeleton of a wild giant beast in the southern wilderness. It was exuding white light, which looked a little weird.

    When the bone boat stopped at a mountain peak, a young man dressed in a white robe with high cheekbones jumped out.

    As soon as the young mannded, he retracted the bone boat with 1 hand, then he released his Divine Thought unscrupulously.

    Seeing this situation, the remaining cultivators on the nearby mountain all fled in fear.

    Only a momentter, the nearby cultivators were gone, but there were still a few Crystallization Periodter stage cultivators who were conceited on their own strength. They all retreated to a farther mountain peak.

    Seeing that a Real Pellet State cultivator came, they lost interest in Liu Ming, but they all gathered together to watch the situation developed.

    Seeing this situation, the young man in a white robe nodded with satisfaction. He looked at the mountain peak not far away where the celestial phenomenon was located, then he nced across Liu Ming and fixed his gaze at the 2 spiritual pets.

    ¡°Real Pellet State early stage cultivator!¡±

    Liu Ming naturally saw the young man in a white robe. He frowned slightly after scanning with Divine Thought.

    Although he was not afraid of this Real Pellet State early stage cultivator, it wasn¡¯t so easy to deal with like the previous cultivators.

    While Liu Ming was distracted to think about countermeasures, the Real Pellet State cultivator didn¡¯t do anything. He just stood there with his hands behind his back with a solemn face, seemingly thinking about something.

    After a while, 2 escape lights flew from the other mountains not far away to the young man in a white robe, and theynded not far in front of him.

    After the lights faded, 2 Crystallization Period cultivators, who also wore white robes, stood on both side respectfully and bowed at the young man in a white robe,

    ¡°Greetings to Elder Yu!¡±

    ¡°Cut the courtesy. This time your news is very useful to me. I can¡¯t imagine that there will be 2 spiritual pets that are breaking through to the Crystallization Period in such a remote ce. Don¡¯t worry, when I return to the tribe, I will reward both of you!¡± The young man in a white robe said with a loud smile.

    ¡°Thank you elder!¡± The 2 Crystallization Period cultivators were overjoyed when they heard the words. They quickly bowed to him.

    ¡°Okay, ording to my observation, it will take some time for the 2 spiritual pets toplete their breakthrough. You 2 can go back first. I will be waiting for them to break through before subduing them, then I will return right away.¡± The young man in a white robe waved at them to let them leave.

    ¡°Elder Yu, there is a Crystallization Period cultivator next to the spiritual pets who should be their master. Do you need us to hold him back?¡± 1 of the handsome young people asked cautiously.

    ¡°Hmph, I have already advanced to the Real Pellet State now. How can a human kid of the Crystallization Period intermediate stage be a threat to me? The 2 spiritual pets should have undergone a serious mutation judging from their situation. If I can catch and control them, I will be even more powerful. But in order not to disturb their breakthrough, I will let this human race kid live for a while.¡± The man in a white robe said with a smile. His eyes showed a trace of eagerness as if the 2 spiritual pets were already his.

    ¡°Then we will congratte master¡¯s junior for sessfully getting 2 spiritual pets. We will go back to the tribe first.¡± The 2 young people looked at each other after hearing the words, then they cupped their fist, turned into 2 white escape light and disappeared into the mountains.

    After the man in a white robe nced at Liu Ming again, he sat on a green boulder and waited quietly.

    After Liu Ming realized that the Real Pellet Statepowerhouse did not take any action, although he felt a little strange in his heart, he was naturally happy about it. He immediately continued to focus on breaking through.

    After half a day, the dark clouds above the 2 spiritual pets gradually turned into arge green-ck mist sea.

    After the rumbling thunder, a little golden thunder me flickered from the green-ck mist sea,. It condensed into 2 thick golden lightning pirs in the middle.

    As soon as the golden lightning pir was formed, it struck down with billowing golden thunder me on the stone ball and bloody cocoon.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.

    2 loud noises came!

    Suddenly, the entire mountain shook; sand and rocks scattered all around, stirring up bursts of dust!

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t see the specific situation of the 2 spiritual pets for a while. He could only vaguely see 2 huge pits appearing on the top of the peak.

    At the center of the huge pit, strands of golden spark shed on the surface of the damaged stone ball and bloody cocoon.

    TL: Can Liu Ming break through before his spiritual pets?

 Chapter 741: Spiritual Pets Crystallized

    <h4>Chapter 741: Spiritual Pets Crystallized</h4>

    As these 2 shocking golden lightnings struck, the dark clouds in the sky finally began to dissipate, slowly returning to the original blue sky and white clouds.

    Liu Ming, who was closest to the 2 spiritual pets, could clearly feel that the 2 were already in a certain critical state. The powerful aura exuding was more like 2 volcanoes that might erupt at any time.

    After another 15 minutes, the golden sparks on the stone ball and bloody cocoon finally dissipated. After 2 loud sounds, 2 thick lights of different colors rose up from the stone ball and bloody cocoon.

    From the light beam of the stone ball, 72 bean size purple crystals could be seen floating.

    In the light beam from the bloody cocoon, there were 36 purple crystals spinning nonstop.

    There were tiny spirit patterns flickering nonstop on the surface of the crystals. The aura exuded from it was extremely pure!

    After these crystals flickered for a while, they went back into the stone ball and bloody cocoon as the light beams disappeared.

    At the same time, there was a burst of crackling sound came from within them; the aura that was several times stronger surged out.

    Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull entered the early stage of the Crystallization Period at the same time.

    Liu Ming was naturally overjoyed in his heart, but the following scene made him astounded.

    After Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull broke through the early stage of the Crystallization Period, their aura did not stabilize, but they were still rising nonstop.

    Liu Ming immediately understood what was going on. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart that he still underestimated the effect of the Sky Beastkin blood essence in the 2 spiritual pets.

    The young man in a white robe sitting cross-legged on the mountain peak not far away were looking at the 2 spiritual pets with greediness.

    With his Real Pellet State cultivation, he also discovered the strange scene that urred when 2 spiritual pets advanced. As his mind was filled with ecstasy, he suppressed his temper and waited.

    After just a long while, the aura exuded from the stone ball and the bloody cocoon had even reached the Crystallization Periodter stage. It only stopped when it was only 1 step away from the Pseudo Pellet State.

    Just as Liu Ming squinted, there was a crisp sound popping sound!

    The gray stone ball burst open first, and a cloud of ck gas flew out from it. A crystal scorpion of several inches was faintly visible.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    At the same time, a woman¡¯s cold voice came into Liu Ming¡¯s ear,

    Then the crystal scorpion suddenly turned into a billowing ck gas.

    After all the ck gas was gone, a graceful girl in ck tulle appeared.

    This girl looked like she was 17 years old. She had an elegant silver hair which made her look unusually delicate, but she somewhat resembled Ye Tianmei.

    ¡°You¡­?¡± After Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed, he wanted to say something.

    After the girl smiled sweetly, she turned and disappeared into the ground.

    The next moment, a ck figure shed in front of Liu Ming. A girl came out, pulled Liu Ming¡¯s clothes and touched Liu Ming¡¯s chest affectionately with her face.

    This move caused Liu Ming to swallow all the following words into his belly, showing a wry look. He patted the girl¡¯s head, making her reluctantly detach her face from Liu Ming.

    ¡°Bom!¡°

    At this moment, the bloody cocoon not far away burst open instantly. Green gas rolled out, and a 9 years old boy was revealed.

    The boy was less than 3 feet tall. He was white and fat and looked very cute. He wore a short green gown. There was a small patch of heart-shaped green hair on the top of his head. On his neck, there were eight crystal beads that didn¡¯t suit his body shape. The surface of the beads was vaguely imprinted with the same face of the boy.

    As soon as the boy appeared, his face was full of confusion. After he extended his 2 little hands and looked at them, he looked ecstatic. He looked at Liu Ming and said ¡°master¡± with a childish tone, then he spread his 2 white little legs and ran toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The boy in green clothes was obviously a little uncoordinated with his hands and feet. He just stumbled and mmed into Liu Ming when he tripped over a small stone.

    As soon as Liu Ming moved his arm, his palm held the boy¡¯s seemingly weak shoulder to stop him. However, Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled slightly; the spiritual power in his body was tumbling wildly.

    Liu Ming was surprised at first, then he hurriedly made a gesture to suppress the tumbling spiritual power, but his face was full of surprise and joy.

    After this Demon Flying Skull advanced into the Crystallization Period and transformed into the human form, it seemed that his physical body was far from before.

    When the boy saw Liu Ming helping him, he smirked and wanted to stand up straight and rub against Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, the girl in ck tulle pursed her little red mouth, and she suddenly picked up the green boy. With a sh, they appeared 100 meters away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see that master breaking through the bottleneck? Don¡¯t make trouble and protect the master.¡± The girl in ck tulle put the green boy on the ground and said with a stern face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you run over too? I just changed my form, so I¡¯m not used to using my feet. Unlike you, only digging here and there, it¡¯s so dirty.¡± The boy in green clothes seemed unconvinced. He said with a pouting mouth.

    ¡°You, you¡­ actually said I¡¯m dirty, I will teach you a lesson!¡± The girl in ck tulle widened her eyes and lifted her arms lightly, making a posture to beat the boy in green clothes.

    After the boy in green clothes made a grimace at the girl in ck tulle, he swayed and turned into several afterimages, bypassed the girl and ran straight to Liu Ming again.

    Seeing this, the girl in ck tulle dug into the ground again, and she appeared in front of the boy in green clothes again in the blink of an eye, blocking the boy¡¯s path.

    The 2 were ying with each other in a blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. When he was about to say something, there was a ?ughter in the distance. A white light shed on a certain mountain peak, and it charged toward Liu Ming with an astounding spiritual power.

    ¡°Eh? Who is so bold!?¡± The boy in green clothes looked up and saw the white rainbow in the air. He stopped quickly and spouted out a bloody me without thinking.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Wherever the bloody me passed, the surroundings were immediately ignited by the me. The white escape light rose up abruptly, and it quickly avoided the bloody me.

    A towering tree not far away was immediately wrapped in the bloody me. With just a second, the tree was burned a pile of coke.

    After the fire was gone, the rocks in the ce where the towering tree was located instantly melted and became scorched red.

    ¡°Very well, it is indeed not a normal spiritual pet. This bloody me is powerful enough to threaten the normal Pseudo Pellet State cultivator. It is really a pity for you to follow a Crystallization Period cultivator. I¡¯m at the Real Pellet State. Why don¡¯t you follow me?¡± A young man in a white robe appeared from the white light. After a few wildughs, he looked at the boy in green clothes and the girl in ck tulle with greedy eyes.

    The young man saw that the 2 spiritual pets not only advanced to the Crystallization Periodter stage, but they could even transform into a human form. He finally couldn¡¯t help but rush over in joy.

    ¡°Who are you, lowly scrub? You want us to follow you? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± The girl in ck tulle no longer quarreled with the boy. She looked up at the man in a white robe coldly and said unceremoniously.

    ¡°Yeah yeah, are you worthy of¡­ gaga¡­¡± The boy in green clothes jumped in ce and went along with the girl.

    ¡°Hmph, insensible!¡±

    The man in a white robe was originally grinning. After listening to the answers of the 2 spiritual pets, his face turned pale for a while. He suddenly made a gesture, and the white mist on him condensed into a 100 meters giant palm phantasm that grabbed at the girl in ck tulle.

    The girl in ck tulle smiled coldly. She suddenly bent over and pped her palms on the ground. Suddenly, arge piece of rubble and soil rolled up on the ground, condensing into 3 stone walls of 3 feet thick that were flickering in yellow light.

    The continuous loud rumbling noise sounded one after another!

    Under the impact of the giant white palm, the 3 stone walls once again transformed into a pile of rubble and scattered on the ground under a violent shaking.

    When thest stone wall copsed, the white palm phantasm also dispersed at the same time, stirring up a burst of dust.

    At this moment, a fist-sized gray me suddenly shot through the scattering dust toward the man in a white robe.

    It was the attack of the boy in green clothes.

    The fire grew to the size of 10 meters in midair.

    The man in a white robe¡¯s eyes condensed, only to feel a dizzying strange smell hit his face. The gray me even distorted the surrounding space. He was astounded slightly.

    He immediately grabbed with 1 hand, and a bone g appeared in his hand. After trembling, it erged to the size of 10 meters.

    The young man in a white robe changed his gestures. The green bone g whirled in the sky, and a green gust of wind rose up at the gray me.

    ¡°Hoohoo!¡°

    The gray me was blown awaypletely.

    At this moment, a burst of yellow crystal light flowed in the girl in ck tulle¡¯s eyes. She quickly made gesture with both hands on her chest.

    A burst of rumbling sound!

    Except for the ce where Liu Ming sat, the rest of the ground burst open in an instant. Stones of different sizes, from tens of meters to the size of a bowl, shed with silver light and trembled in midair.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    The girl in ck tulle snorted coldly. These stones of various sizes immediately smashed at the man in a white robe.

    TL: Spiritual pets can even transform into human form? Are they enough to deal with the Real Pellet State man?

 Chapter 742: Advanced to the Later Stage

    <h4>Chapter 742: Advanced to the Later Stage</h4>

    The man in a white robe looked at the flying stones all over the sky with no fear. He just moved his body casually to dodge the falling stones. He looked at ease.

    However, after a while, the man in a white robe could no longer remain calm.

    The stones sted from the mountain peak actually gathered more and more and became denser and denser, almost to the point where it was impervious to wind and rain.

    As soon as his face turned dark, he tapped at the green bone g in front. A burst of green wind des sted out.

    In an instant, a loud whistling sound urred.

    After the green wind des shed past,rge pieces of stones were cut to pieces.

    At this moment, an unexpected scene happened!

    Those stones that were crushed by wind des did not directly fall on the ground. Instead, they spun with a rumbling sound and sted at the man in a white robe after the girl in ck tulle pointed in the air.

    A burst of loud impact sounded!

    A white light surrounded the man in a white robe, blocking these shattered rocks; he was unharmed. However, his expression turned cold as he made 2 gestures. The green bone g spun wildly.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a green hurricane of 1000 meters tall rose up from the g and spread out. It ground all the stones into powder.

    When the hurricane disappeared again, the man in a white robe shed out again with the bone g in his hand, then he said with a ferocious face,

    ¡°If you 2 have any unused abilities, use it, otherwise you won¡¯t have the slightest chance when I make a move.¡±

    As soon as the girl in ck tulle¡¯s face changed, she was about to make another move.

    ¡°You have already done your move, let me try it. The most important thing now is to buy some time for the master.¡± The boy in green clothes grabbed the girl and said with a solemn face.

    The girl in ck tulle was startled when she heard the words, then she hurriedly turned her head and nced.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was pale; his eyes closed tightly; his aura fluctuated strongly; he was covered by a thinyer of ck mist. He was obviously at the critical moment of breaking through.

    No wonder Liu Ming had not given any orders when the man in a white robe appeared.

    At this time, the boy in green clothes had already torn off the eight beads on his neck and threw them into the air while chanting.

    Gray runes started to emit from his mouth and went into the 8 beads.

    The 8 beads suddenly shined brightly. They erged and transformed into 8 boys that were identical to the main body.

    Then the boy in green clothes charged toward the man in a white robe along with the 8 boys.

    After the figures turned were blurred in the air, 9 identical boys shed around the man. They exchanged a look with each other tacitly before spouting clouds of gray fireballs.

    After these fireballs spun, grew to the size of 10 meters and connected to form a gray distorted space, they surged toward the middle altogether.

    The man in a white robe squinted his eyes. He had seen the power of these gray mes before, so he did not dare to underestimate them. He just waved the bone g, and it bloomed with a green light,unching wind des of several feet in all directions.

    After a burst of sharp whistling sounds, several green wind des pierced through the green mes and shed at the boys in green clothes behind the green mes.

    The 9 boys in green clothes made strangeughter at the same time. When their bodies shook, they dodged the wind des elusively. After turning blurred, they all appeared within 30 meters around the man in a white robe at the same time.

    A cold light shed in the man in a white robe¡¯s eyes. The bone g in his hand transformed into ayer of green light curtain around him.

    At this time, the bloody crystal light in the eyes of the boys in green clothes shed for a while, then they spouted clusters of green mes that spread with an odd stench.

    As soon as the gray ghost mes touched the green light curtain, there were ripples on the green light curtain.

    After only a burst of whistling sound, faint white smoke rose up; the green light curtain became dimmed instantly. There were even small holes on the light curtain as if it had been corroded.

    ¡°What the hell is this¡­¡±

    The man in a white robe inadvertently inhaled the steaming white mist, and he immediately felt dizzy. After being shocked, he turned into a rainbow that soared 1000 meters high in the sky before revealing himself.

    Several small holes appeared on the g in his hand; its spirituality seemed to suffer some damage, which made him feel heartache.

    At this moment, there was a loud rumbling from below. Clusters of dense stone shadows wereunched wildly at him; the girl in ck tulleunched the stone attacks again.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    The man in a white robe shouted furiously as heunched a palm at the stones.

    Immediately arge white palm phantasm appeared out of thin air. It grabbed downward, and all the stones were crushed into powder under a huge force. It still mmed down at the girl in ck tulle after that.

    When the girl saw this, she twisted her body and dug into the ground.

    An earth-shaking noise!

    A gigantic palm mark suddenly appeared in the ce where she was standing.

    At this time, the man in a white robe finally disyed the real strength of the Real Pellet State.

    At this moment, the 9 boys finally surrounded the man in a white robe again. They swung their heads, and green silks sted out densely.

    ¡°Poof poof poof¡°, all the green silks were burned with fierce mes.

    The girl in ck tulle came out from the ground and flicked her 10 fingers at the man.

    10 ck lights whistled at the man with a speed close to teleportation.

    The man in a white robe sneered and flicked his sleeve. The sleeve turned into a white de light that not only shed the green silks into fragments, but it also forced the boys back and reflected the 10 ck lights.

    Such an astonishing blow not only caused theplexions of the 9 boys to change at the same time, but the girl below looked even more solemn.

    ¡°Okay, I have seen your abilities. Let me finish off your master before subduing both of you.¡± After the man in a white robe easily repelled the attacks of 2 spiritual pets, his face showed satisfaction as heughed. Then, he nced at Liu Ming who was meditating and patted his chest. A yellow axe sted out from it.

    As he changed his gestures, the small yellow axe transformed into 40 meters long giant axe. It was carved with a lifelike golden patterns tiger.

    The man in a white robe held the axe with both hands and shed it down. A yellow light of 80 meters in size shed out, and it transformed into a golden tiger phantasm before pouncing at Liu Ming ferociously.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    The girl in ck tulle reacted extremely quickly. A ck shadow flicked behind her, and a fragment of the ck tailhook shed and instantly pierced through the giant golden tiger that was 100 meters away.

    However, the giant tiger didn¡¯t care about the hole. After turning blurred, it was already on top of Liu Ming. It bared its fangs and ws at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes andunched a punch in the air.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A cluster of ck fist phantasms sted out in the form of a giant tiger head.

    A loud noise!

    For a moment, the golden giant tiger phantasm was instantly burst open by the powerful blow contained in the ck tiger head. With another sh of ck shadow, the tiger head had approached the man in a white robe.

    The man in a white robe was taken aback. Obviously, he had never expected such a thing to happen. He was toote to dodge now, so he could only defend with the golden axe. The axe flourished with golden light as it was injected with spiritual power.

    A loud rumbling noise.

    The ck tiger head burst open in front of the man in a white robe, and circles of ck air waves madly rolled out.

    The man in a white robe felt his arm numb, and a huge force pushed him back for a dozen steps. He almost vomited a patch of blood.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    After the man in a white robe restabilized himself, he blurted out unbelievably.

    At this moment, Liu Ming, who was originally sitting on the ground, suddenly had a surge in his aura. ck gas rolled out behind him amidst the roars of tigers and dragons, then the ck gas shaped into 5 mist dragons and 5 mist tigers.

    Liu Mingughed and stood up immediately.

    ¡°Congrattions Master for sessfully breaking through to the Crystallization Periodter stage!¡± Seeing this, girl in ck tulle said immediately with great joy.

    ¡°Master is mighty!¡±

    The 9 boys in the air also flickered down and turned back into the boy with a bead ne. He also said delightedly.

    ¡°You 2 have been working hard. Just leave this person to me to deal with.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile at the girl and the boy.

    ¡°Just a junior in the Crystallization Period, you are actually so arrogant. I will let you know the horror of th Real Pellet State.¡± The man in a white robe heard the dialogue between Liu Ming and others, and he was immediately furious.

    With a punch just now, he knew that Liu Ming¡¯s strength seemed to be extraordinary, but with his Real Pellet State cultivator identity, he wouldn¡¯t be intimidated by a Crystallization Period junior.

    The man fiercely threw the golden giant axe in his hand into the air and spouted a patch of blood at it, then he pointed with a finger.

    The golden pattern on the surface of the giant axe was radiant; hum burst out; countless bloody runes fluttered out. It trembled before striking down at Liu Ming.

    TL: ??? He even ran away from the Celestial State powerhouse, a mere Real Pellet State is nothing to him.

 Chapter 743: Xieâ€™er and Feiâ€™er

    <h4>Chapter 743: Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er</h4>

    ¡°Puff¡±!

    A crescent-shaped bloody light that almost covered the sky rolled out from the giant axe. After a sh, it shed on Liu Ming, who was on top of the peak, from the middle.

    The speed was as fast as lightning.

    However, Liu Ming stood still and didn¡¯t have any intention of avoiding it, but the next moment, his body blurred and dissipated in half; it was just a phantasm.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    After the entire peak shook, a deep gully cracked on the ground out of thin air. The entire peak was actually split into 2.

    Before the man in a white robe recovered from the shock, but a sneer came from behind him.

    The man in a white robe turned around in shock, and he retreated in an instant.

    Liu Ming had appeared behind him without him realizing it. There was a 2 feet long golden sword, and it exuded a breathtaking sword intent.

    ¡°When did you¡­¡±

    The man in a white robe said in surprise, but the golden giant axe in the air suddenly turned into a cold light and rolled down, trying to sh Liu Ming in half again.

    However, after the cold light rolled, there was no blood, but only a phantasm faded slowly. The golden axe hit on a phantasm once again.

    At the next moment, a figure surrounded by ck gas emerged silently behind him. He waved, and a ck light rolled out and shrouded the man. The long golden sword in his other hand shed into the ck light.

    The man in a white robe suddenly lost his vision, then something hit his protective aura and his head rolled down from his neck.

    But at this moment, the head suddenly screamed and burst apart, scattering the ck light from the middle.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    A cloud of green gas rushed out of the man in a white robe¡¯s headless body. After a scroll, it rushed out of the ck light. It quickly condensed into a mini human phantasm that resembled the man in a white robe.

    The mini human phantasm looked horrified. As he got out, he escaped without thinking.

    ¡°Since you are here, don¡¯t think about leaving!¡±

    A fluctuation urred in front of the mini human phantasm. The boy in green clothes appeared ghostly. He spat out a cloud of gray mes with a hideous face.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    The mini human was burned to ashes in the rolling gray mes after a few seconds.

    Seeing that a Real Pellet State cultivator was beheaded so easily, the faces of the Crystallization Period cultivators who were still holding the mentality of watching a show immediately changed drastically.

    ¡°The cultivator of Real Pellet State early stage was killed so easily¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe that person is also the cultivator of Real Pellet State. It¡¯s not right! This person is clearly hitting the bottleneck of the Crystallization Periodter stage!¡±

    These cultivators looked at each other. They immediately gave up on trying their luck and left this ce hurriedly lest this young man went into blood rage after being disturbed.

    ¡°They at least know their ce!¡±

    Liu Ming nced at these escape lights with a half-smile. He didn¡¯t intend to pursue. He just retrieved the flying sword, then flicked his finger.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    A fireball burned the corpse of the man in a white robe into ashes, then Liu Ming got a storage bracelet in his hand.

    After he finished all this, he waved at the girl and the boy before going back to his cave house.

    The girl and boy also followed behind closely.

    As Liu Ming returned and sat cross-legged, the girl and the body habitually rushed over, pulling Liu Ming¡¯s sleeves and rubbing them. They looked very affectionate.

    ¡°Ahem¡­¡±

    Liu Ming coughed twice. The Demon Flying Skull was all right, but Bone Scorpion had now turned into a 17 years old girl with a face that resembled Ye Tianmei. Being held by her affectionately would inevitably make him feel a little strange.

    However, he obviously underestimated the dependence of the 2 spiritual pets on him. He took some time to convince them to stand still honestly.

    It was no wonder that Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion had been with him as he stepped into the Cultivation Realm; they had regarded him as the closest person to them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you 2 can transform into human form only at the Crystallization Period. Many Real Pellet State beastkins can¡¯t even perfectly transform.¡± Liu Ming looked at the 2 spiritual pets for a while and said in surprise.

    ¡°Reporting to the master, we couldn¡¯t transform into a human form with only our cultivation. However, due to the Sky Beastkin blood essence, our bodies had undergone some mutations.¡± The girl in ck tulle transformed by Bone Scorpion chuckled lightly.

    ¡°Gaga, yeah, master, I have a body too!¡± Boy in green clothes shook his head and agreed to it. His voice still sounded a bit childish which looked very different from the original look of the hideous Demon Flying Skull.

    ¡°En, although the 2 of you are not pure beastkins, it is beyond my expectation that you 2 can grow to such extent. Now that you 2 can transform into human form, you are qualified to cultivate some other mystic arts. Besides, you can take some of my yun spirit pills too. After all, it is best to digest the elixir in human form.¡± Liu Ming said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The girl and the boy agreed in unison.

    ¡°By the way, it¡¯s time to name you 2 now. Demon Flying Skull¡¯s name will be Fei¡¯er and Bone Scorpion¡¯s will be Xie¡¯er.¡± Liu Ming said after thinking about it for a while.

    ¡°Thanks master for granting the name!¡± Both the girl and the boy said with joy.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, Xie¡¯er¡­¡± The girl in ck tulle kept murmuring her new name, seeming to be quite excited.

    ¡°Xie~er, haha! My ¡°Feier¡± is better!¡± The boy in green clothes deliberately changed the tone of the girl in ck tulle¡¯s name while shaking his head.

    ¡°You¡­ Master, look at him!¡± Xie¡¯er became furious, but the boy had already hidden behind Liu Ming in a hurry and showed a grimace toward her.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he smiled wryly and said nothing.

    It seems that these 2 spiritual pets really like to talk. They were fine with each other when they were in their original form, but now they just keep bickering¡­

    ¡°Now that I have advanced to the Crystallization Periodter stage, I just have to consolidate my cultivation a little, then I can go to gather various kinds of beastkin souls.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while and murmured to himself.

    A yearter, in a damp cave thousands of miles away from Pig Dragon Mountain, 5 emerald green lights were besieging a ck figure.

    In each green light, there was a Crystallization Period venomous bee a few feet in size.

    The venomous bee was green with circles of yellow patterns. The front half of the body looked like a spider, and the back half was slightly bloated. There was a ck fine poison sting at its tail. With just a flick, dense ck poisonous stingers could beunched continuously from it.

    If the local people in the southern wilderness were here, they would definitely be able to recognize them at a nce. These poisonous bees were the yin spider bees that were a bit more difficult to deal with than the five light bees!

    The ck figure was naturally Liu Ming.

    At this moment, he was enveloped by ck gas. In addition to the ck gas, there was an earthy yellow round shield that was hovering around his body, emitting circles of yellow light waves.

    The sharp ck poisonous stingers could only stir up waves of fluctuation on the yellow light waves. It couldn¡¯t touch the shield surface at all.

    At this moment, Liu Ming lifted 1 hand with his 5 fingers spread out. A ck gas rolled out and wrapped around the yin spider bees, making them m into the wall.

    The next moment, the ck gas condensed and turned into a ck chain, tying up the yin spider bees.

    With his current strength, he could easily catch a few Crystallization Period early stage beastkins at will.

    As yin spider bees struggled on the ground, Liu Mingunched a few golden sword light from his finger to sh the few poisonous bees into several segments.

    On the corpses of the few poisonous bees, clusters of dark green light soon appeared.

    A light shed on Liu Ming¡¯s chest. A bull head phantasm flew out in a roar, swallowing the souls of these beastkins.

    Every time it swallowed the soul of a yin spider bee, the phantasm would be clear by a bit.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a trace of satisfaction in his eyes.

    Half a monthter, in a canyon in a barren mountain range in the southern wilderness, a long chirp sounded. A ck bird beastkin flew up from the top of the canyon.

    The ck bird beastkin¡¯s wings were tens of meters in size. Its feather was ck like iron; its gray beak was full of sharp sawtooth.

    But the most eye-catching thing was the scarlet flesh crown on the top of the bird¡¯s head.

    However, the bird beastkin¡¯s condition was obviously not good. Not only its aura had dropped a little, but it would frequently turn around to check.

    Upon closer inspection, the trajectory of its flight was not stable. The feathers on its left wing are messy, and some bloodstains could be seen faintly.

    Outside the canyon at this time, the 3 savage tribe cultivators happened to pass by, seeing the gray bird beastkin flying past.

    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s gray luo bird. Quickly hide your aura, don¡¯t be seen by him.¡± Seeing this, a muscr man in sackcloth immediately whispered to the 2 people beside him.

    The gray luo bird was a rare beastkin of the Pig Dragon Mountain Range. It was extremely fast and had a ferocious temperament. It was a nightmare for a low rank cultivator.

    However, the flesh crown on the top of the bird¡¯s head was an extremely precious material. If a Real Pellet State wanted to deal with it alone, there was some considerable amount of risk still.

    ¡°No, it seems to be injured.¡± The young woman in red clothes behind the muscr man in sackcloth was surprised.

    The other 2 were stunned. After taking a clear look, they couldn¡¯t help looking greedy.

 Chapter 744: Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 744: Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder</h4>

    Among the 3, the muscr man in sackcloth was at the Crystallization Period early stage, and the other 2 were only at the Condensation Period intermediate stage. They initially wanted to avoid, but since the bird was already injured, they wanted to take advantage of it.

    At this moment, a golden light shed in the canyon; a golden sword rainbow of 100 meters whizzed out. In just a few seconds, it caught up with the ck bird beastkin.

    Gray luo bird seemed to be extremely afraid of this sword rainbow. Seeing this situation, it let out a panic hissing. Its ck wings were shinning. As it was about to speed up, it somehow triggered the wound on its left wing. Its body tilted, and its speed was greatly reduced.

    ¡°Sc!¡°

    The golden rainbow pierced through the right wing on the bird beastkin in an instant.

    The gray Luo bird screamed, and the blood gurgled from the wounded right wing. A green beastkin aura suddenly emerged from the top of its head.

    As the beastkin aura spread, it turned into a 100 meters tall huge hurricane; countless gray-ck wind des wereunched from the hurricane at the golden rainbow.

    But all of this was in vain, the golden sword light rolled and easily smashed the wind des.

    After the golden sword light smashed the wind des, it still went at the bird beastkin at the same speed. The golden light swirled and separated the bird beastkin¡¯s head from its body; it fell from the sky as blood gushed out.

    The next moment, a ck figure wrapped in faint ck gas revealed from the sword light, standing beside the gray luo bird.

    It was Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, the three cultivators couldn¡¯t help being dumbfounded.

    Liu Ming took out a small bottle calmly and captured the gray luo bird¡¯s soul, then he began to collect the corpse. The man in ck clothes was unwilling to give up. He wanted to fly up, but he was held by the muscr man in sackcloth. He said furiously in low voice,

    ¡°You want to die?¡±

    After that, the muscr man in sackcloth made an eye gesture at the young woman in red clothes, then she cast a 3 colors cloud and brought them far away quickly.

    At this time, Liu Ming nced casually at the 3 of them leaving while keeping busy with his own affairs.

    After a while, a ck light rose into the air and flew toward the depths of the mountain, leaving only a mutted beastkin corpse on the ground.

    ¡­

    Tens of miles away, above a 3 colors cloud, the muscr man in sackcloth was relieved to see that they weren¡¯t being chased.

    ¡°Big brother, why didn¡¯t you let me take the shot just now? The other party is only 1 person. With you and the third sister, what are we afraid of?¡± The man in ck clothes said somewhat puzzled.

    The young woman in red clothes next to her also showed a trace of doubt in her eyes and looked at the muscr man in sackcloth.

    ¡°Hehe, if you really made a shot just now, I¡¯m afraid that you are already a corpse now, and third sister and I will not escape from his hands.¡± The muscr man in sackcloth took a cold look at the man in ck clothes and said.

    The man in ck clothes was startled when he heard the words.

    ¡°Big brother, you mean that person just now¡­¡± The young woman in red clothes seemed to think of something; her face suddenly changed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The muscr man in sackcloth took out a fist-sized fiery red crystal ball, emitting a bright red light.

    ¡°You also know that the Avatar Divine Tactic has buffed my Divine Thought by a lot. Even an Crystallization Period intermediate stage cultivator isn¡¯t better than me. I just used the treasure gifted by master that can measure the strength of Divine Thought. The person¡¯s Divine Thought is unfathomable, even our master is inferior to him.¡± The muscr man said slowly.

    When the man in ck clothes heard this, his face changed drastically.

    ¡°Big brother was right. The man could kill the gray luo bird easily. We are indeed not his opponent.¡± The young woman in red clothes was also a little frightened.

    ¡°But that young man looks very unfamiliar. Which sect is he from? We have to report to master after we return.¡± The muscr man made a gesture as he said. The 3 colors cloud flew faster.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    Nearly 20 dayster, another rather remote valley nearby.

    A ck escape light flew from the far horizon. After staying above the valley for a while, it fell straight down.

    It was Liu Ming in a gray robe.

    He immediately used the true spirit flying sword to open up a spacious cave house at the bottom of the valley in the same way, then he went in right away.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legged on the stone bed in the cave house¡¯s secret room. With a thought, he checked at the sky blue octopus on his chest.

    More than a year ago, after he and the 2 spiritual pets sessively advanced, this 8 tentacles sea beastkin also advanced to the Condensation Period intermediate stage. Not only its body wasrger than before, but the silver spirit patterns on its body were also clearer. Its aura was even rising slowly during this year. Now, it was almost close to the Condensation Periodter stage.

    The effect of the Sky Beastkin blood essence on this real beastkin seemed to be a bit stronger than that of the Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull, but it had no intelligence and only relied on instinct to absorb it. Therefore, the mutation process was iparably slow.

    Liu Ming immediately decided not to bother this little guy. Afterprehending the gestures rted to Heavenly Thunder Spell, he finally decided to start the preparations for attracting Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    After consolidating for such a long time, his spiritual power had beenpletely at the peak state.

    However, ording to the Heavenly Thunder Spell book andbined with what Luo Hu said, it was extremely dangerous to attract Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. A lot of preparations must be made in advance, especially the need toy arge attracting array.

    Liu Ming was not unfamiliar with the formation method. He had also exchanged some experience in the formation with Jin Tianci before, so he knew that this kind of attracting big formation was much simpler than the previous star formation. The most important thing was to have enough space spirit stones.

    This kind of rare stone was much rarer and more valuable than ordinary fire and ice spirit stone. Therefore, 10 days ago, he used the totem mystic arts to hide his aura before going into a nearby market. He spent millions of spirit stones to buy all the space spirit stones from several different shops, then he left without leaving a trace.

    Next, Liu Ming spent 5 days setting up arge array on the mountain peak under Luo Hu¡¯s advice.

    Then, he just had to wait for the thunderstorm.

    Fortunately, there had been a lot of rain in the southern wilderness during this period which dispelled his worries.

    1 night after 7 days.

    The wind was fierce, making the dark night even more dim.

    Suddenly, in the cloudy sky, a huge serpentine lightning shed across the sky, tearing the dark sky like a sharp divine sword. Heavy rains started to pour down from the sky too.

    At this time, in the center of the clearing of a certain mountain peak, arge array with a diameter of nearly 100 meters was glowing with a faint ck light.

    On the other hand, Liu Ming stood with his feet slightly apart, looking up at the sky with a calm face.

    Outside therge array, the girl in ck tulle and the boy in green clothes each stood at a corner each, closely observing the surrounding movement.

    Attracting the power of the divine thunder into the body was not trivial, so he should not be disturbed in the slightest.

    After Liu Ming set up thisrge attracting array, he set up several defensive arrays nearby. Plus the guard of the 2 spiritual pets, he felt a little more at ease.

    There was a crackling explosion!

    After a series of lightning shes, there was continuous thunder. Thick lightnings shed among the dark clouds.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He waved his hands repeatedly andunched symbols at the gs. He took out a disk array with 1 hand. With a chant, the attracting array shed with a ck light.

    The next moment, ayer of ck light covered Liu Ming¡¯s body, and a faint whistling sound came from it.

    The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be summoned as they gradually gathered on top of the attracting array.

    As the dark clouds gathered, they formed a funnel that pointed at the huge array.

    The attracting array recorded in the Heavenly Thunder Spell was really impressive!

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart, but his face was expressionless. He slowly released his Divine Thought, controlling the operation of the array.

    Fortunately, it was at night, otherwise the cultivators nearby would have been rmed by such an amazing vision.

    In this funnel-shaped dark cloud, bursts of lightnings entangled into a colorful lightning beam.

    Although it was far away, he could still feel the hairs on his skin standing up.

    Liu Ming suddenly looked solemn!

    In the depths of the lightning, a five-color lightning as thin as a hair appeared; it was roaming in the clouds inconspicuously.

    Wherever this five-color lightning went, all the lightnings avoided it.

    ¡°That¡¯s it!¡±

    ording to rumors, only when one cultivated to the peak of the Celestial State and understood the mystery of Mystic Comprehending State, this five-color Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder would only appear in the tribtion.

    Its power was so powerful that even a Celestial State cultivator would be shocked.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath; his gaze was as deep as a cold pool. He flicked his 10 fingers without moving; each finger flick wouldunch a formation g into the array.

    As thest formation g was set up, a series of loud bursts of sound came. Thick ck light beams shot out from everywhere.

    Liu Ming chanted, then the ck light beams gradually merged into a 10 meters huge ck light beam that led straight into the air.

    Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder stopped for a moment, then it slowly roamed toward the bottom.

    Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power continuously entered therge array, maintaining the operation of the attracting array. The huge light beam became more and more faint.

    The five-color lightning was like a living thing. It spun in midair repeatedly as if it had sensed something. Even though the attraction of the array was getting stronger, it still stayed in midair.

 Chapter 745: Five-color Thunder Seal

    <h4>Chapter 745: Five-color Thunder Seal</h4>

    1 extra chapter is posted for achieving monthly patreonmunity goal! Thanks for the support ??

    Liu Ming¡¯s face had already turned pale. Although he had thick spiritual power with 153 spiritual power crystals, it was still very difficult for a person to maintain this kind ofrge array.

    ¡°Your cultivation is not enough, even if you have the attracting array, it seems that you still can¡¯t draw this Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.¡± Luo Hu¡¯s voice emerged in Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, what should I do now? My spiritual power may not be able to support thisrge array for too long.¡± Liu Ming asked eagerly.

    ¡°Now you can only try some risky moves. Boy, use your true spirit flying sword to draw the divine thunder down.¡± Luo Hu said slowly.

    Liu Ming was shocked. This was Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. Although his true spirit flying sword was the prototype of a magic weapon, it would be damaged if the thunder directly struck on it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Void Flying Sword is different from the normal true spirit flying sword. As long as you activate the power of the star maic power in it to draw this strand of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder without damaging the flying sword.¡± Luo Hu seemed to know Liu Ming¡¯s worries, and he said faintly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it a try!¡± Liu Ming replied strenuously.

    The next moment, a faint golden sword light rose up from his forehead.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Liu Ming yelled as he changed the sword arts in his hands. A faint white halo suddenly appeared around the flying sword. After a tremor, it suddenly turned into countless white light silks that extended into the sky.

    Suddenly, the trace of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in the sky seemed to sense something, then there was a sudden earth-shaking thunder in the sky. The five-color lightning arc twisted, and it finally went into the ck light beam.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the flying sword, hurry up and use the sealing method I taught you.¡± Luo Hu¡¯s voice came with a trace of anxiety.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming immediately retracted his Divine Thought from the true spirit flying sword, letting it fall to the ground, then he made strange gestures one after another.

    When he made thest gesture the heavenly thunder seal on his chest suddenly became radiant.

    As he finished all this, the five-color lightning arc in the ck light beam suddenly became blurred, turning into a colorful silk that struck at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Ha!¡°

    Liu Ming shouted with a slight change in his expression. Heunched a golden-silver lightning arc at the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder striking down from above.

    Boom!

    The seemingly slender five-color lightning instantly split the golden-silver lightning arc, and it continued to fall at an unabated speed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. He changed his gestures at an astonishing speed. A ck gas rose up, instantly form a solid protective aura around him. He looked like a ck jade statue.

    The five-color lightning arc struck on the ck light shield in front of Liu Ming.

    There was an endless burst of crackling sound!

    After the ck light shield trembled, a fist-sized hole was instantly opened on it.

    With a twist, the five-color lightning arc pierced into the ck light shield and charged toward Liu Ming¡¯s chest.

    A muffled poof sound.

    Liu Ming¡¯s chest suddenly released thousands of golden light. The seal of the Heavenly Thunder Spell was condensed on his chest. The five-color lightning arc then shed in immediately.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    The pain of lightning arc prated directly into Liu Ming¡¯s heart. Even if he had a strong will, he couldn¡¯t help but scream painfully.

    ¡°Quickly calm your mind and channel the sealing technique, quick!¡± Luo Hu¡¯s voice was not loud, but it sounded like thunder in his ears.

    Liu Ming immediately tried his best to stabilize his mind. He formed one after another mystical gesture, and the 153 spiritual crystal also trembled in his Spiritual Sea.

    After his Spiritual Sea trembled, the clear bubble appeared silently, and a crystal silk flew out of it after a blur. In a sh, the five-color lightning arc in his body was rolled up and pulled forcibly. Into the Spiritual Sea.

    At the same time, Liu Ming desperately channeled the sealing technique with a pale face.

    As a result, 153 spiritual power crystals in his body vibrated in a wonderful rhythm. They quickly formed a prison shape around the five-color lightning arc, sealing the five-color lightning arc in it.

    After Liu Ming finished all this, he was greatly relieved.

    After he recovered his senses, he felt the pain in his whole body; the meridians in his body twitched all over, and even half of his body was unknowingly burnt. However, the heavenly thunder seal on his chest still remained intact; it just became five-color.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help smile wryly.

    It seemed that if his physical body was not strong enough and the bubbles didn¡¯t appear in time to trap the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, he would likely be exterminated.

    Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder was not really what he could handle now!

    After Liu Ming rested for a while, he took out a bottle of golden yuan pills and consumed them all.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    The girl and boy on the side also flew over at this time. As soon as they saw the injuries on Liu Ming¡¯s body, they eagerly took out a lot of recovery talismans and stuck them on Liu Ming frantically.

    With bursts of soft light one after another, Liu Ming¡¯s injuries were finally stabilized.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can¡¯t die from this injury!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was warmed. Afterforting them, he sat cross-legged to digest the pills while channeling the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison power.

    As the medicinal effect of the golden yuan pills spread, it turned into a warm current that wandered through the injured meridians. The burning pain was suddenly reduced.

    On the other hand, Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er guarded Liu Ming¡¯s side with a vignt look, watching everything around them closely.

    Until dawn, Liu Ming¡¯s injuries werepletely controlled.

    After hurriedly putting away the arrays around the top of the mountain, Liu Ming took Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull back to the cave house in the valley, then he activated the cave house¡¯s protective array to shroud the entire valley.

    After that, he immediately walked into the secret room and began to retreat to heal his injuries.

    The injuries Liu Ming suffered this time were not trivial. There would most likely be some carryover injuries

    The cave house was closed for several months.

    One morning, the big rock in front of the cave house split in a rumble. A gray-robed figure, Liu Ming, shed into the air.

    In the past few months, his physical injuries had finallypletely recovered. He looked even more ordinary now. If one didn¡¯t check him with Divine Thought, he would really think he was just a mortal.

    What Luo Hu said is not bad, Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder did have the effect of suppressing the demonic will.

    After he was struck by this Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, not only was his physical body more refined, but even his spiritual power was channeling twice as fast.

    The most important thing was that the power of demonic will that he could vaguely feel before seemed to have been temporarily suppressed by the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, giving him a feeling ofplete relief.

    ¡°Finally, I don¡¯t have to worry about losing my mind after being demonized for the time being.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself, stretching his hands and feet. There was a burst of crisp crackling sound. At the same time, he looked up thoughtfully.

    He had almost achieved half of his objectives foring to the southern wilderness this time, but it was still a little earlier to leave now.

    Before that, he still needed to continue to collect arge number of beastkin souls toplete the sect task and to sacrificial refine the Che Huan totem on his body.

    After all, only a dangerous and like the southern wilderness could have so many wild beastkins, which was far more than the middle of the maind where Taiqing Sect was located.

    With his current strength, he could already hunt some Real Pellet State beastkins. After all, the stronger the beastkin, the more effective it was to sacrificial refine the totem.

    After Liu Ming made a decision, he immediately flew away in a ck light.

    ¡­

    There was a loud bang!

    Somewhere deep in the mountain range, in a cave under a steep and towering peak,rge blocks of stones were falling from the top of the cave.

    After a while, half of the cave had copsed.

    At this moment, a ck shadow shed; a girl in ck tulle emerged from the ground and flew away in a ck light instantly.

    Immediately after that, the copsed boulder in the cave was knocked away by a huge strength, forcing out a 10 meters red spider from the cave.

    This spider was red all over; its 8 long legs were slender and sharp; its head had fangs protruding like a curved sword, making it look very hideous.

    This was the famous red moon spider in the mountain range here. It was a kind of yin attribute beastkin that was almost rare in other ces. After entering adulthood, it lived underground. It was suspicious and extremely cunning. The general cultivator would have spent a lot of effort in catching it. Even a Real Pellet State cultivator didn¡¯t dare to simply provoke it.

    At this moment, itspound eyes were full of bloodthirsty. It seemed to be extremely angry. The 8 legs tapped on the ground, wanting to pounce on the girl in ck tulle.

    But at this moment, the space behind it fluctuated; a ck figure shed out andunched a punch.

    It was Liu Ming!

    His emergence was extremely abrupt as there wasn¡¯t any sign before.

    The reason was that after the Che Huan totem had absorbed many beastkin souls, once it was activated, the concealing effect became more profound. Itpletely hid from the spiritual sense of this beastkin.

    When the red spider noticed it, the ck punch shadow had already reached its head.

    The red spider let out an angry roar. It swiped its eight legs to dodge sideways, then it spat out a red stench liquid on the ck punch shadow.

    Bang, the red liquid and the ck punch shadow violently collided, emitting a shocking st.

    Immediately after the punch shadow dissipated, the red liquid, that dropped to the ground after breaking through the fist shadow, melted the rocks on the ground.

    ¡°Condensing the fire into liquid. It can cultivate the beastkin fire to this point, it is indeed a Real Pellet State beastkin.¡±

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming murmured to himself. The next moment, a small golden sword shed out from his forehead. It instantly became the size of a few inches.

 Chapter 746: Rumors and Return

    <h4>Chapter 746: Rumors and Return</h4>

    ¡°Go!¡±

    As Liu Ming shouted, the golden flying sword stretched and erged twice as huge, and it whizzed at the red moon spider at a high speed.

    Seeing this, the red moon spider neighed as its body burst out a dazzling red light.

    As soon as the surrounding rock wall touched the red light, it ignited a raging me, turning the surroundings into a sea of red me.

    The red mes kept tumbling, forming a 100 meters tall giant me wave.

    The red moon spider didn¡¯t move, letting the me wave overwhelm it so that it could conceal itself from the true spirit flying sword.

    Liu Ming sneered. He chanted while changing the gestures. The void spirit flying sword swirled andunched a golden sword light that swept out.

    The golden light shed, and the turbulent me wave was pushed back, revealing the figure of the red moon spider hiding in the corner.

    The beastkin was shocked as its figure was revealed. Without thinking, it leaped and dodged sideways again.

    At this moment, Liu Ming channeled a sword gesture with a groan.

    The golden flying sword turned into a shocking rainbow that rolled down at the spider.

    The red moon spider made a muffled roar and stumbled, almost falling to the ground. One of its long leg was shed into pieces by the sword light.

    However, this beastkin had gone mad as its leg was cut off. With a sh of red light, it spouted a fist-size round bead.

    ¡°Beastkin pellet!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank as he immediately recognized the object.

    This beastkin seemed to bepletely triggered by Liu Ming. It was going to perish together with Liu Ming with a desperate move.

    The fiery red real pellet was transformed into a huge fireball with a diameter of 10 meters, and it wasunched at Liu Ming like a meteor.

    Liu Ming made a gesture, and a pair of silver wings appeared behind him. With a quick and forceful p, his figure disappeared without a trace.

    Boom, the huge fireball swept past where Liu Ming was standing.

    The next moment, behind the spider, a vague figure shed out.

    But at this moment, the madness in the bloodypound eyes of the red moon spider disappeared instantly. The previous move of shooting its beastkin pellet was just a bait. Its tail flicked slightly, and a red spider wasunched at the figure behind, turning into a red cocoon abruptly

    The red moon spider neighed triumphantly. It spouted a red me to ignite the red cocoon, burning it into a puff of green smoke.

    At this moment, there was a whistling sound!

    A faint golden light appeared behind the red moon spider. It shed and shed at the spider¡¯s back that couldn¡¯t dodge in time.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    A red light shed on the back of the red moon spider, making it extremely hard. The golden sword light couldn¡¯t sh it in half surprisingly, but it still left a 10 meters deep wound. Fiery red blood gushed out in an instant.

    The red moon spider rolled and leaped for 10 meters away after taking such a blow. Itspound eyes were shing wildly as if it couldn¡¯t understand how the opponent escape from the spider web.

    A hint of mockery in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes was fleeting. Although the red moon spider was cunning, how could it bepared with him in terms ofbat experience?

    It was only his phantasm that was being wrapped in the spider web.

    He of course wouldn¡¯t exin anything to the beastkin. He just waved 1 hand, and the Void Sword sted out in a golden light once again.

    A trace of fear finally appeared in the eyes of the red moon spider. It leaped with its remaining 7 legs, quickly running out of the cave.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled by this move, but then he smirked.

    A rumbling noise!

    A dozen sharp stone pirs suddenly appeared on the ground of the cave, hitting the abdomen of the red moon spider. Although they could not prate through its body, it was still pushed into the air.

    The girl in ck tulle transformed by Bone Scorpion sneaked into the nearby underground and cast a spell in time to stop the red moon spider.

    Just when the red moon spider was in the air, a nearby stone wall shed with a green light. The boy in green clothes appeared silently and spouted a gray me at the head of the red moon spider.

    The gray me of Demon Flying Skull was a kind of ghost me that was condensed from the filth aura in his body which was obtained from the Sky Beastkin blood essence. Not only it could contaminate various spiritual weapons, it also had incredibly corrosive effects.

    Even with the tough body of the red moon spider, once it was hit by the ghost me, it fell directly from the air with a scream.

    At this moment, the golden rainbow rolled over and split into 2. 2 dazzling golden sword lights shed the head of the red moon spider with a cross.

    ¡°Pch¡°, blood spattered arond!

    The huge spider¡¯s head rolled down from its neck.

    A quarter of an hourter, a ck light flew into the air and flew toward the distance.

    ¡­

    In a few short years, Liu Ming brought 2 spiritual pets to kill beastkins everywhere in the southern wilderness to collect their souls.

    For the souls above the Crystallization Period, he let the Che Huan totem absorbed them directly while he kept the low level beastkin¡¯s souls into a small bottle so that he could exchange some contribution points after returning to the sect.

    He ran around the southern wilderness day and night endlessly, but he didn¡¯t notice that a rumor had gradually spread among the major markets.

    It is said that in the southern wilderness, an extremely powerful gray-robed cultivator appeared. It was suspected to be a powerhouse who had just advanced to the Celestial State. More than one person witnessed it with their own eyes. The cultivator continuously slew numerous Real Pellet State beastkins one after another.

    Various rumors were getting more and more mysterious. Some people even spected that this person may be a cultivator who betrayed the 4 ancient sects just like the Southern Puppet Emperor back then.

    These rumors also gradually spread to the ears of some Celestial State powerhouses in the southern wilderness, making their originally tight and sensitive nerves tenser.

    After all, the appearance of a strange Celestial State powerhouse was a huge thing. Especially when the various forces in the southern wilderness tried to achieve a subtle bnce in power.

    Just when these people were about to meet this gray-robed cultivator in person for a while. The so-called Celestial State cultivator had already set foot on the way to leave the southern wilderness.

    ¡­

    In the Miasma Mist Sea on the border of the southern wilderness, a jade boat broke through the green mist like a stream of light, flying toward the Middle Sky Continent.

    Above the jade boat, Liu Ming was fiddling with a silver disk array with a thoughtful look.

    This was the letter disk array that every disciple of the Fallen Serene Peak received when they joined. At this moment, a row of looming small characters shed on the silver disk.

    This was a message sent to him by Yin Jiuling, the master of Fallen Serene Peak, half a month ago, saying that there was something important and that he should return to the sect immediately.

    He also hurried away because of this. ording to his n, he would only leave the southern wilderness after a year or a half.

    After all, once he returned to the Taiqing Sect, it was not easy to find so many beastkins.

    ¡°What is the important thing in the sect?¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    In all, it had been more than 20 years since he left the Taiqing Sect. For cultivators, this time was just a snap. During this period, his nominal master had never sent him any message.

    But even so, he didn¡¯t dare to neglect the summon of the sect. After a casual reply, he set off immediately.

    However, this southern wilderness was a little far away from Thousands Spirit Mountain Range. Even if he had the Daiyue Jade Boat and used several teleportation arrays along the way, it took him more than a year to return to the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range where Taiqing Sect was located.

    1 yearter, Liu Ming looked at the magnificent scenery of thousands of tall mountains in front of him. A hint of nostalgia shed in his eyes.

    As he was flying toward the Fallen Serene Peak, 5 cultivators dressed as inner disciples flew toward him. Their cuffs were embroidered with the shape of a small sword.

    When he met the inner disciples outside of Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, he couldn¡¯t help taking a nce, but he was slightly startled.

    ¡°Eh, is it you?¡±

    When several people passed by Liu Ming, a cold voice suddenly sounded. These disciples stopped one after another too.

    The next moment, a man in a brocade robe with a gloomy expression flew out first.

    ¡°It turned out to be Brother Sha, it¡¯s been a long time since then.¡± Liu Ming said faintly. He didn¡¯t expect to meet an acquaintance when he came back.

    The man in a brocade robe was Sha Tongtian from the Tianjian Peak.

    Over the past 20 years, this person¡¯s appearance had not changed much, but his cultivation had improved a lot. He had reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, and the sword qi that fluctuated from him had be sharper.

    After entering the Crystallization Period, the improvement of cultivation was no longer as easy as in the Condensation State. Every small realm may have a bottleneck. It wasmon for a cultivator to be stuck in a bottleneck for more than a hundred years.

    As for the other Tianjian Peak disciples, their faces were all new to Liu Ming. Their cultivation was at the early stage of the Crystallization Period, and there was even a disciple of the Condensation Period.

    ¡°Very well, Brother Liu has finally returned. Since thest time we met, I have been waiting for the day we meet again.¡± Sha Tongtian stared at Liu Ming and said word by word.

    Liu Ming smiled casually upon hearing that.

    It seemed that this talented disciple of the Tianjian Peak still had a lot of grievances in losing to him in the past.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    Sha Tongtian took a closer look at Liu Ming, and his face suddenly changed slightly.

    When the 2 stood facing each other, he couldn¡¯t feel Liu Ming¡¯s aura at all. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned in his mind.

    ¡°Oh, does Brother Sha have anything to share?¡± Liu Ming asked with a spurious smile.

    He previously killed a lot of high level beastkins in the southern wilderness for ¡°Che Huan¡± to absorb the beastkin souls. Now, he had slightly mastered it. He could hide his aura at any time.

    Unless he was willing, otherwise even a Celestial State powerhouse couldn¡¯t easily peek at his cultivation.

    ¡°Not at all, but since I fought against Brother Liust time, I have benefited a lot. I wonder if Brother Liu dares to have a match with me again.¡± After Sha Tongtian discarded the doubts in his mind, a glimmer of light shed in his eyes as he said.

    TL: This time, he will lose even more miserably¡­

 Chapter 747: The Power of One Sword Strike

    <h4>Chapter 747: The Power of One Sword Strike</h4>

    Sha Tongtian had been painstakingly training in sword technique. He had just reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period 2 years ago. It could be said that his progression in cultivation was the fastest among the new inner disciples of the Tianjian Peak. At that time, he also caused a lot of heated discussions.

    Not long ago, he mobilized a lot of resources from his family and put in tons of effort to forge a true spirit flying sword. It gave a great boost to his strength.

    Now Sha Tongtian was a little surprised that he couldn¡¯t sense Liu Ming¡¯s aura, but he was more confident in his own strength, so he challenged Liu Ming without thinking much.

    ¡°Alright, since Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha has this interest, I will apany you.¡± Liu Ming thought slightly before agreeing to it.

    Several other Tianjian Peak disciples whispered to each other for a while, looking at Liu Ming with different expressions.

    After all, Liu Ming¡¯s reputation was not small among the recent disciples. Now he agreed to fight with Sha Tongtian, this of course made them very excited.

    ¡°Very well, we don¡¯t need to go too far; just go to the nearby Yuanming Peak¡¯s arena will do.¡± Seeing Liu Ming agreed, Sha Tongtian said with a smile while stroking the sword pouch on his waist.

    Liu Ming naturally had no objections.

    As a result, Sha Tongtian¡¯s figure blurred, then he sted toward a certain direction in a pure white sword light.

    Seeing this, the few people beside hurriedly followed up.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly. A ck light rolled up from beneath him, slowly following the crowd.

    In a short while, they came to the arena under a huge mountain peak nearby.

    At this time, it was early in the morning. There were a lot of inner disciples who came to have practice matches. The arrival of Sha Tongtian and others caused amotion.

    Obviously, Sha Tongtian had quite some reputation in this peak.

    As for Liu Ming, his appearance was ordinary. Except for the majorpetition, he hadn¡¯t appeared in the sect in recent years, so no one recognized him.

    Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t care about this. He just quietly followed Sha Tongtian and the others to thergest arena in the middle and waited quietly.

    Seeing this, the disciples who were scattered around naturally understood what was going on. They gathered one after another. After a while, they surrounded the arena, and kept whispering one after another. Obviously, they were all specting that the famous sword cultivator was going to fight with someone here.

    Not long after, a white long rainbow whizzed from the distant horizon.

    Before everyone recovered their senses, the white rainbow hadnded in front of Sha Tongtian and the others. After the white light faded, a middle-aged man in a white robe was revealed.

    The entire arena became silent at once.

    ¡°Elder Long!¡± Sha Tongtian and others immediately bowed to the middle-aged man in a very respectful manner.

    Liu Ming also bowed.

    The man in a white robe was a cultivator of the Real Pellet State. It should be the elder of the Yuanming Peak who was invited by Sha Tongtian as the referee.

    Someone from Sha Tongtian¡¯s party stepped forward and exined the situation to the man in a white robe in a low voice. Hearing the words, the man in a white robe casually nced on Sha Tongtian and Liu Ming, nodded and said,

    ¡°Since 2 nephew disciples are going to have a match, I will personally host it. However, remember to not deliberately hurt the opponent and stop when the results are clear. ¡°The man in a white robe solemnly warned.

    ¡°Will do.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Both Liu Ming agreed and jumped at the same time. The next moment, they appeared on the arena, facing each other.

    Seeing this, the man in a white robe waved his sleeves, and ayer of white semicircr enchantment suddenly formed around the arena.

    The audience onlookers saw the situation on the field, and there was amotion, and they all watched attentively.

    When the man in a white robe nced over Liu Ming on the field again, a strange expression shed in his eyes, but his calmness was restored right after.

    He had naturally discovered that if Liu Ming¡¯s aura was vague; he actually couldn¡¯t check his cultivation, but he wouldn¡¯t think that Liu Ming was at the Real Pellet State too. Instead, his aura was just concealed by a spiritual weapon. He didn¡¯t care much about this.

    ¡°Since I knew that Brother Liu had broken through the Crystallization Period, I have been eager to have another hearty battle with you. Unfortunately, I was busy with something in my family at that time, then Brother Liu quietly left the sect again. So, this battle has been dragged to the present. ¡± On the arena, Sha Tongtian said coldly.

    ¡°Oh, is it possible that Brother Sha was still upset about Junior Sister Apprentice Jin back then?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and asked rhetorically.

    ¡°I have long forgotten about Junior Sister Apprentice Jin. Now I just want to fight with you to see who¡¯s better.¡± Sha Tongtian said faintly. As he finished, an astounding sword intent rose up from him.

    Seeing this, the onlookers whispered for a while.

    ¡°Brother Sha is so confident that you can win against me, is it because of a true spirit flying sword?¡± Liu Ming showed a spurious smile.

    As he said, he nced at the white sword pouch on Sha Tongtian¡¯s waist unintentionally.

    ¡°Brother Liu can even sense my true spirit flying sword in the sword pouch. It seems that you make some improvement in sword skills, then it is even more worth fighting.¡± Sha Tongtian¡¯s face was slightly startled, but he calmed down and said.

    Then he pped the sword pouch on his waist, and a pure white sword light soared into the sky. A giant white lotus bloomed in the air, exuding bursts of chilling air.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you first.¡± After Sha Tongtian released the true spirit flying sword, his confidence was boosted. Heughed coldly.

    In the audience, many disciples who watched the game were cheering.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha¡¯s cultivation seems to have taken a step further, I think he is almost at the peak of the Crystallization Period intermediate stage.¡±

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha is a genius, we really can¡¯tpare with him!¡±

    ¡°Compared with when he fought Emerald Cloud Peak¡¯s Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo half a year ago, there seemed to be more spirit patterns on the Ice ss Flying Sword. Its power seems to have increased by a lot. Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha will definitely be able to get his revenge!¡±

    In addition to the arena, the middle-aged man in a white robe showed some praise seeing the snowy lotus blooming around Sha Tongtian.

    Liu Ming smiled and shook his head. The lotus flower cast by the sword qi was the sword qi transformation in the sword technique. Sha Tongtian had already been able to transform into a dragon with a flying sword a long time ago. His talent was indeed good.

    However, when he released the sword qi like this, showing the most subtle part of the sword art unreservedly to the opponent, how could he still unleash the surprise factor of the true spirit flying sword?

    Liu Ming hadn¡¯t realized that his vision and insights had already surpassed the level of the Crystallization Period, and his understanding of cultivation had gradually changed from the simple exterior to the essence. How could an ordinary Crystallization Period cultivator like Sha Tongtian beparable to him?

    After a slight sigh in his heart, he pointed at his forehead with a sword gesture. An astounding golden sword shadow shed out.

    The next moment, a rumbling sound came!

    A golden light shed wildly, and it sted forward at lightning speed. An endless golden sword qi instantly swept the entire arena.

    The simplest sword controlling attack was to pierce straight out without any fancy moves. He injected a huge spiritual power into the Void Sword, relying on brute force to deal with everything.

    The dazzling sword light seemed to be a brutal beast, rushing directly toward Sha Tongtian.

    Sha Tongtian was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to have a true spirit flying sword too, and he could evenunch such a violent attack.

    He also couldn¡¯t care about letting Liu Ming make a move first. He roared and changed his gestures swiftly. The white lotus in the air dissipated. A sword turned into a white cold light to face the golden sword light.

    Boom!

    2 sword lights, 1 golden and 1 white, crashed into each other suddenly.

    For a time, the space above the arena had a few continuous explosions. The golden and white auras intertwined and flickered, bing dazzling!

    However, after 2 seconds, the white sword qi copsed gradually. The dazzling golden light burst out of the shattered white sword qi. After a sh, it appeared in front of Sha Tongtian, then it stopped abruptly, turning back into the 2 inches long golden flying sword again.

    The cold light on the tip of Void Sword shed slightly. It was less than 3 inches from Sha Tongtian¡¯s forehead.

    Sha Tongtian felt a chill on his forehead. A stream of blood flowed down silently. Although the Void Sword had not really touched his skin, the invisible sword qi it cast left an inch-size wound on his forehead.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Sha Tongtian¡¯s face was instantly pale and bloodless, and his eyes were full of unbelievable expressions. He raised his arms tremblingly and pointed at Liu Ming not far away. Suddenly, he felt a chest depression before spouting a patch of blood.

    ¡°ng!¡°

    The snow-white flying sword also fell from mid-air and pierced into the ground. After a few jumping a few times like a fish, it calmed downpletely.

    , Liu Ming just smiled faintly and waved 1 hand. The Void Sword returned to his sleeve in a golden light.

    Under the arena, there was already no sound; all the disciples surrounding the audience were dumbfounded.

    Especially the disciples of Tianjian Peak, they widened their mouths in shock.

    A moment ago, Sha Tongtian still looked confident, but the moment the fight started, he was defeated utterly.

    ¡°Liu Ming wins!¡±

    The middle-aged in the white robe, who was the referee, couldn¡¯t hide the surprise in his eyes. After announcing the result, heunched a white symbol on the arena; the surrounding enchantment slowly dissipated.

    The 2 Tianjian Peak disciples immediately flew onto the arena, took out elixirs and gave them to Sha Tongtian.

    Although Sha Tongtian was not directly attacked by Liu Ming¡¯s sword, the true spirit flying sword connected to his mind was forcibly broken by the Void Sword in the previous blow. It not only caused some injuries to his body, but the flying sword¡¯s spirituality also suffered a little damage.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Liu Ming deliberately held back his power.

    Otherwise, with Liu Ming¡¯s current spiritual power, using the Void Sword at its full power would sh the true spirit flying sword in half.

    TL: So, if he and Jin Tianci have a rematch, who will win? Btw, why is his master calling him back hurriedly?

 Chapter 748: The Might of the Celestial State

    <h4>Chapter 748: The Might of the Celestial State</h4>

    At this time, Sha Tongtian¡¯s face looked dead gray, his Divine Thought seemed to be in a trance. He barely stood up under the help of 2 Tianjian Peak disciples.

    ¡°Well fight.¡± Liu Ming said while cupping his fist, then he turned around, jumped out of the arena, and walked out.

    The onlookers hurriedly made way for him. The middle-aged deputy in a white robe looked at Liu Ming¡¯s figure with a thoughtful look.

    An hourter, a ck lightnded on the top of Fallen Serene Peak; Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared from it.

    In front of the Fallen Serene Peak Hall at the top of the peak, 2 unfamiliar guard disciples in ck clothes hurriedly greeted Liu Ming upon seeing his arrival.

    ¡°Wee senior to the Fallen Serene Peak. Is there anything I can help?¡± Although the 2 did not know Liu Ming, the spiritual pressure Liu Ming radiated was obviously no less than that of the Crystallization Period cultivator and the 2 of course realized it immediately. So, they said respectfully.

    Liu Ming touched his nose with a wry smile.

    As a disciple of Fallen Serene Peak, he spent most of the time cultivating outside. It was no wonder the guards didn¡¯t recognize him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming, also a disciple of Fallen Serene Peak. I¡¯m here today to visit the peak master.¡± Liu Ming shrugged and dered his identity.

    ¡°It turns out to be Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu. I¡¯ve heard the rumors of senior a long time ago. Nice to meet you! We the disciples on duty of the Fallen Serene Peak not long ago.¡± The two goalkeeper disciples were surprised when they heard this. He hurriedly bowed to Liu Ming and kept looking at Liu Ming quietly.

    Liu Ming bowed and asked about Yin Jiuling.

    ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate that senior came at the bad timing. The peak master suddenly announced to cultivate behind closed doors months ago. Now, you may have to wait half a month before you can see him.¡± 1 of the guard disciples said politely.

    ¡°Oh, if that¡¯s the case, then I wille back half a monthter.¡± Liu Ming frowned. It seemed that the timing of his return was a bit unlucky. He immediately left the peak.

    ¡°He is the rumors of Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu. I heard that he was not picked by the elder of this peak, but he got into the inner door by passing the Void Spirit Tower¡¯s trial.¡±

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu is said to have amazing strength. He had done great work for Yin Jiuling, so he was epted as a direct disciple. Then, he advanced to the Crystallization Period. However, I heard that he has been practicing outside for more than 20 years. Not sure what is his cultivation now.¡±

    After the 2 guards whispered to each other in a low voice, they continued to focus on their task.

    After all, Liu Ming had quite some fame as an inner disciple was too far away from them who needed to work on duty to earn contribution points. Although they admired him so much, they wouldn¡¯t have any extravagant thoughts.

    Liu Ming left the peak in a rather depressed mood, and he soon returned to his cave house.

    The stone gate slowly opened, but everything in the cave house remained the same.

    However, there was no one staying in it for a long time, so there was ayer of dust everywhere.

    He sighed slightly. With a thought, he pped the leather bag around his waist, calling out Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er. After instructing the 2 to clean the ce well, they walked into the bedroom,y down on the bed and fell asleep.

    After hurrying back for so long and the battle with Sha Tongtian, he was a little mentally tired.

    Nothing happened overnight.

    Early in the morning of the next day, Liu Ming woke up and felt full of energy.

    Now that Yin Jiuling would only be out after half a month, he should find something to do during this period of time.

    After thinking about it for a while, he walked into the secret room and entered the mysterious space again.

    Since helping him seal the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, Luo Hu had never revealed himself these days.

    Liu Ming was also ustomed to Luo Hu¡¯s disappearance, so he didn¡¯t think too much.

    He walked slowly to the Celestial Tablet, stretched out a palm on the tablet, and injected his mental power.

    The surrounding environment suddenly became blurred, and Liu Ming appeared on a barren hill at night. A figure with purple lightning was behind him.

    Seeing this, he made a sword gesture and went far away in a golden light.

    He began to simte the scene of being chased by Thunder Beastkin in the southern wilderness, but it was a dark night at this time.

    Hearing the loud thunder from behind, Thunder Beastkin¡¯s speed suddenly increased.

    Liu Ming injected spiritual power into the Void Sword frantically, and his speed was immediately elerated a lot. However, without the beast armor¡¯s silver wings, even if he had advanced to the Crystallization Periodter stage, he was still not faster than Thunder Beastkin.

    But he quickly made gestures confidently,unching and one after another pure spiritual power into the golden rainbow that enveloped him.

    ¡°Poof.¡°

    With a sh of golden light under his feet, a huge sword shadow emerged, but the next moment, a white halo appeared the sword shadow. The halo condensed into faint white light silks that danced wildly.

    It was the unique star maic force of Void Sword.

    The next moment, in the seemingly ck sky, several stars suddenly lit up. White starlight was bestowed around the huge sword shadow.

    This true spirit flying sword actually used the star maic force to generate some kind of mysterious attraction with the nearest stars, drawing arge amount of starlight on it.

    The stars in the night sky continued to shed their brilliance, falling near the huge sword shadow one after another.

    The starlight was originally intangible, but it resonated with the star maic force around the flying sword. Waves of brilliance condensed under Liu Ming¡¯s feet, making the huge sword shadow twice as bright.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°.

    There was more white brilliance in the golden rainbow that Liu Ming transformed into, and his speed surged more than doubled, suddenly pulling a long distance from Thunder Beastkin.

    Even though Thunder Beastkin roared at the back, he could only get farther and farther away from the golden rainbow in front.¡±

    ¡°Thump¡°.

    After a while, a hugeke appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed; he suddenly changed the direction and dived into theke.

    After a short while, Thunder Beastkin also reached theke. After a roar, he also dived into theke.

    At this time, Liu Ming had already deactivated the sword flying technique. He now started to channel the Beast Armor Tactic.

    As a result, the spirit soared behind him. A pair of silver wings stretched out with countless silver silk runes on them.

    As soon as the wings touched theke, a bright blue light suddenly lit up on it. Layers of icy blue water mist slowly appeared on the surface, then the blue water mist quickly condensed into ice strands. The wings were wrapped in crystal blue feathers out of thin air.

    The silver wings turned into a pair of blue wings.

    Liu Ming made a gesture with 1 hand. The blue wings pped lightly, and theke split in 2 sides silently without any resistance.

    With a sh of blue light, Liu Ming turned into a faint blue shadow that went 1000 meters away. He continued to move forward in the water at high speed.

    Above theke, Thunder Beastkin was surprised as he didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to have a power to control water.

    After all, the silver wings were transformed from 8 tentacles sea beastkin. As the Sea Creature n sacred beast, the 8 tentacles sea beastkin of course had the ability to control water as an adult. After absorbing the Sky Beastkin blood essence, this talent was even strengthened by 10 times.

    Therefore, after Liu Ming used the Beast Armor Tactic to transform the wings, he could easily manipte arge amount of water attribute aura. Even if he no longer used the sword technique, his speed was not inferior to when he was using the power of the stars.

    Whether the star maic force of Void Sword or the water aura control of beast armor, he gradually explored them after practicing in the illusion countless times.

    If he met Thunder Beastkin again, even if he couldn¡¯t fight against him, it would not be too difficult to escape from his hands.

    The only pity was that there were certain limitations for the skills.

    The former must be at night and there were stars in the sky in order to use the power of the stars; thetter must be near theke to fully exert its full power.

    At this moment, a faint bloody glow appeared in Thunder Beastkin¡¯s eyes behind him, and he spouted a mouthful of blood essence.

    A bloody light suddenly wrapped Thunder Beastkin in it, and his speed was almost half faster. He chased madly at Liu Ming in a few flickers.

    A strange expression shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. The blue wings were retracted into his body. He got out of theke and turned around.

    After a while, there was a thunder on theke behind; a bloody light had arrived. It was the Thunder Beastkin with a hideous face.

    When he saw Liu Ming standing still, heughed wildly. Without doing any move, the bloody light dissipated, and he was wrapped in ayer of purple light. The terrifying pressure of the Celestial State was unreservedly released.

    The surrounding air seemed to freeze in an instant, and the sky above him seemed to have turned into a big mountain, pressuring him hard.

    Such a majestic spiritual pressure, the ordinary Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. Under a disrupted mind, any powerful skills would beckluster.

    Liu Ming also looked astounded facing such pressure from the front. But after the powerful mental power surged out, he struggled a while before regaining his posture.

    At this time, the aura of Thunder Beastkin became more and more terrifying. A series of purple thunder lights continued to condense on his body. The next moment, he clutched across the distance.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Lightning intertwined above Liu Ming. A giant palm of several acres suddenly condensed in the thunder light. Amid a hissing sound, it pressed downward.

    Facing the thunder palm that covered the sky, Liu Ming had nowhere to hide, but he didn¡¯t even intend to dodge at all. He immediately spat out the golden flying sword. After he pointed in the air, the golden flying sword grew to the size of 100 meters.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    With a loud shout, Liu Ming poured all his spiritual power into the giant golden sword and shed at the falling giant purple thunder hand.

 Chapter 749: Golden Gate and Hell Water

    <h4>Chapter 749: Golden Gate and Hell Water</h4>

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s body was full of ck light. Arge ck mist rushed out, condensing into 5 ck mist dragons and 5 ck mist tigers. After roaring, they also soared into the sky.

    A loud impact.

    As soon as the giant golden sword shed, it shed on the giant purple hand. Thunder and golden light flourished for a while. The sword light only shed through the surface of the giant purple hand, then it was smashed into pieces, turning into a golden rain.

    But the mist dragons and mist tigers mmed on it fiercely. Rolling ck waves spread and pushed the purple giant hand slightly.

    But the next moment, Thunder Beastkin yelled, clutching his palm into fist.

    A burst of thick purple lightning arcs rushed out from the hand, instantly smashing all the mist dragons and mist tigers, and then it continued to press down.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his pupils shrank. He flicked his arms, and dense purple scales emerged on his fists. In a sh of silver light, 2 silver gloves emerged and wrapped the purple fists in them.

    A burst of whistling sound.

    Dense silver fist shadows sted upward like a torrential rain, shaking the giant purple hand.

    However, the giant purple hand easily eliminated all the fist shadows with just a thick lightning arc. After a sh, it grabbed Liu Ming below and exploded him directly into a rain of blood.

    Liu Ming instantly reappeared in the mysterious space with a pale fast.

    ¡°As expected, no matter how hard I try, it is still impossible to fight against the Celestial State cultivator¡­¡± He raised his hands and took a look before muttering.

    Over the years, he had used Illusive Demonic Pupil countless times to simte the situation of being chased by Thunder Beastkin, and he gradually realized some subtle skills in star maic force and Beast Armor Tactic. His strength was far greater than when he was at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    But even so, once he fought Thunder Beastkin head-on in the illusion, he would be crushed without any ident.

    However, after undergoing repeated illusion simtions, Liu Ming had some huge gains. Especially his Divine Thought that was tempered many times, now he wouldn¡¯t be intimidated which in turn reduced his own strength when facing the terrifying spiritual pressure of the Celestial State.

    Even his mental power had a significant improvement which was a surprise to him.

    Liu Ming immediately sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to silently recall every detail of the fierce battle with Lie Zhentian in the illusion, carefully pondering his own mistakes.

    But after 10 minutes, his expression suddenly changed as he opened his eyes in surprise.

    The Celestial Tablet in front trembled without any sign, then with a ¡°poof¡°, a series of dazzling golden spirit patterns suddenly rose up from the bottom of the tablet like vines.

    There were faint runes circting in these spirit patterns, which was really amazing.

    In less than a moment, the entire tablet was covered with golden spirit patterns.

    Just when Liu Ming was shocked, dazzling golden lights were suddenly released from the spirit patterns on the surface of the tablet. With countless golden lights shing together, the golden spirit patterns emerged from the tablet one after another.

    But after a while, a low-pitched Sanskrit sound came out, and the golden inscriptions kept dancing in the air, and they began to rotate rapidly around the entire tablet.

    The originally gray and mysterious space was suddenly illuminated by endless golden light like daylight. Bursts of warm spirit filled the space at the same time.

    At this time, Liu Ming stared at the golden inscriptions emerging out of thin air without blinking.

    He who had wide knowledge actually couldn¡¯t recognize any of these mysterious inscriptions.

    After a few seconds, hundreds of golden inscriptions gathered in front of the stone tablet. In a sh, they turned into a huge unknown golden rune.

    This rune had a size of 10 meters, and the surface wasposed of countless densely packed small inscriptions that shed rhythmically.

    Seeing this phenomenon, Liu Ming almost subconsciously moved and immediately retreated 100 meters away.

    Almost at the same time, there was a loud muffled explosion!

    The huge golden rune suddenly exploded. Circles of faint golden mist rose up. Countless inscriptions shattered into little golden light spots. Theybined with the golden spiritual mist to form a sea of ??golden light.

    In the golden sea, a 40 meters wide and 50 meters tall golden giant door emerged slowly from the sea. The giant gate had different crisscrossed spirit patterns of various colors, outlining a strange pattern.

    Liu Ming was naturally stunned. Just when he wanted to see these patterns carefully and remember them, the surroundings became dark suddenly. There was a burst of pain in the sea of ????consciousness, apanied by a painful shout. The golden giant gate copsed suddenly, turning into little golden light spots and disappeared with the golden sea.

    But when Liu Ming regained his senses to see clearly, the golden light on the Celestial Tablet had already dimmed, and it had returned to its original appearance.

    ¡°Sure enough, it still doesn¡¯t work, it seems that I¡¯m still too anxious!¡± While Liu Ming was still a little surprised, there was a familiar soft sigh behind him.

    After he turned around in a hurry, a 13 years old young man in a green robe stood behind him. It was Luo Hu. However, he looked rather strange as if he was looking forward to something.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, that was¡­¡± Liu Ming asked while cupping his fist.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you yet. I can only say that this matter is rted to the Celestial Tablet, and it may be a great opportunity for you. Before that, you just need to improve your cultivation as much as possible, otherwise your opportunity may be a disaster.¡± Facing Liu Ming¡¯s question, Luo Hu waved his hand nkly and interrupted his words.

    Then he didn¡¯t wait for Liu Ming to ask anything more and disappeared in a blurred green light.

    Liu Ming had long been ustomed to Luo Hu¡¯s elusiveness.

    However, the inexplicable words he said astounded Liu Ming greatly!

    Liu Ming knew that Luo Hu would never have said such words for no reason. While feeling a slight pressure, he became more interested in that strange golden giant door.

    After standing there for a while with a gloomy expression on his face, he sighed slightly, closed his eyes and returned to his cave house.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes again and used Divine Thought to observe the Celestial Tablet in his body.

    This tablet was the same as before, still floating quietly in the sea of ??consciousness.

    After quietly observing it for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t find the slightest abnormality, so he could only leave this behind temporarily.

    In the following times, Liu Ming was reading a ck jade slip in his hand. It was thest 6 levels of the Hell Bone Secret.

    When he scanned with Divine Thought, he showed a wry smile on his face.

    Speaking of which, thest 6 levels of the Hell Bone Secret, Liu Ming had already read it numerous times after stepping into the Crystallization Periodter stage. He roughly understood the technique, but he had no way to cultivate them at all now.

    Because the cultivation of the next 6 levels of the Hell Bone Secret actually required the hell river to cleanse his body, only then he could cultivate them.

    But the hell river only existed in the deepest underworld in the legend, but he had no way to find it at this time.

    ording to the legend, this hell river ran through the deepest underworld. Not only the river water was extremely heavy, but it was also extremely cold. Whenever a person or a ghost went into the river, he would sink instantly and couldn¡¯t float.

    Now, no matter where the deepest underworld was, even after Liu Ming advanced to the Celestial State, it still depended on his chance whether he could find it.

    It seemed that he suffered a lot from the deal he made with Qing Ling that day, but he could only dare to nder her like this now tofort himself.

    After all, in the face of Qing Ling, a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse, whether he was trading willingly, it wouldn¡¯t affect the final result at all.

    Thinking of this, he could only shake his head with a wry smile, put the jade slip away and took out a silver bowl again.

    Liu Ming flicked his fingers, and the bowl lid opened. A faint medicinal fragrance immediately filled the secret room.

    ? of the silver bowl was filled with a faint purplevender spiritual fluids. In the spiritual fluids, there was a golden talisman, which was the yellow turban soldier talisman.

    His nced at the talisman, then he took out the ancient yellow turban talisman book given by Qing Ling that day from the Sumeru Ring and put it on his forehead to read carefully.

    While reading, he took a closer look at the contents in the silver bowl as if topare with something.

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming slowly took down the ssic and put it away again.

    Speaking of which, when he looked through this ancient book a few years ago, he found that it recorded some mystic arts to refine the yellow turban soldier talisman, but the materials that weremon in the ancient time had long extinct now. Even if he wanted to refine the second yellow turban talisman, it was probably impossible without any special opportunity.

    Now the talisman soldiers of the major sects werepletely different from the ancient yellow turban soldier described in this ancient book. Thetter had been carefully cultivated and possessed spirituality on its own; it might have great potential to be discovered. The former was just a puppet that could only be controlled by Divine Thought.

    However, in thest few pages of this book, there were several special mystic arts to use the yellow turban soldier. One of which was the mystic art of refining the yellow turban soldier into his avatar which was of great interest to Liu Ming.

    TL: It¡¯s rare to see Luo Hu being excited for something, hmm. What is behind that golden gate? Didn¡¯t Qing Ling say that she will need Liu Ming¡¯s help in the future? Maybe she will bring Liu Ming into the deepest underworld?

 Chapter 750: Star Magnetic Force

    <h4>Chapter 750: Star Maic Force</h4>

    ording to the ancient book, the yellow turban avatar created with this secret method not only had a certain degree of autonomous spirituality, but its strength could also increase together with the sacrificial refiner¡¯s own strength. Depending on when the quality when the yellow turban soldier was originally refined, the clone generally could have 30%-70% of the master¡¯s strength.

    After all, if Liu Ming advanced to the Real Pellet State or the Celestial State in the future, the impact of an avatar 50 to 70% of his strength could be imagined.

    After running around in the markets of the southern wilderness to barely collect the various spiritual medicines, one of them was the spirit recovering grass, Liu Ming blended this liquid in the silver bowl ording to the methods recorded in the ancient book. He spent nearly 2 million spirit stones to buy the spirit recovering grass from the ck market.

    ording to the ancient book, this spiritual fluid was specially prepared to restore the spirituality of the yellow turban soldier talisman. After all, this talisman was refined in ancient times, and it had been somewhat damaged after so many years.

    In a series of battles in the past, Liu Mingmanded the yellow turban talisman soldier to self-explode at critical moments many times, which might greatly damage its spirituality. Now, if he wanted to sacrificial refine an avatar, he better let it recover its spirituality in the spiritual fluid.

    At this moment Liu Ming stretched out 2 white fingers, carefully took the talisman out of the faint purple liquid, and moved close to his eyes.

    This spiritual fluid was really extraordinary!

    The yellow talisman, which was originally dull, now lookedpletely new. Therge and small damages on it were repaired automatically. The entire talisman had ayer of faint golden light.

    Liu Ming nodded in satisfaction. He put the talisman into the silver bowl again to soak it, then he kept away the bowl.

    He wanted to wait for a good opportunity to start refining the yellow turban soldier avatar.

    Seeing that it waste, he left the secret room and returned to the bedroom.

    Fighting fiercely with Celestial State Thunder Beastkin every day was not easy. Whether it was his mental power or physical body, there would be a great sense of oppression. Now he needed to sleep well to restore his mental power to its fullest state.

    On the morning of the second day, Liu Ming woke up early. After getting up, he went straight back to the secret room. He closed his eyes and started toprehend the Tai Gang Sword Tactics in the sea of ????consciousness.

    Now that he had broken through to the Crystallization Periodter stage, he could finally start learning the various sword controlling techniques recorded in the Tai Gang Sword Tactics.

    After 3 days and nights, he retreated from the sea of ??consciousness. A hint of realization shed in his eyes.

    After thinking for a while, he closed his eyes again, entered the mysterious space, and took out the mind imitation insect with a flick of his sleeve.

    He pointed to the Illusive Demonic Pupil on the Celestial Tablet with one hand and slowly injected the mental power of the mind imitation insect.

    The next moment, the Illusive Demonic Pupil suddenly opened, and Liu Ming only felt a burst of dazzling light. When opened his eyes again, he saw a rocky mountain range of varying heights. Except for the uneven peaks, there were crushed stones of different sizes everywhere.

    After Luo Hu increased his ¡°prison¡± authority a few years ago, he could create a simple illusion on his own.

    However, he could only create the simplest illusions such as deserts and grasnds, and he couldn¡¯t createplex illusions such as spiritual beasts, powerful enemies, or thunderstorms.

    ording to Luo Hu, he could only barely do it after the prison absorbed spiritual power a few more times.

    But even so, Liu Ming was already very satisfied.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t practice some powerful skills in the secret room. With this illusion, he could practice without worry.

    After Liu Ming nced around, he threw up the small golden sword with one hand. It spun in the air and floated steadily in mid-air.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he made a sword gesture. The small golden sword shined and turned into a 80 meters long golden sword light.

    At this moment, he quickly tapped toward the golden sword light while chanting.

    After a clear sound, the sword light was multiplied. A sword light would emerge after every tap.

    After a while, there were 8 more golden sword lights in the air. Each one was as same as the original one.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    He uttered a word. After the nine sword lights trembled in the air, they all shot out together. The entire sky was filled with a dazzling golden light.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡°

    After a sh of golden light, the small stone peaks were crushed into gravels.

    ¡°This Sword Light Split is really amazing!¡±

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    Then, he changed the sword gesture. The 9 golden sword lights returned andbined into 1 small golden sword.

    The next moment, a fiery fireball condensed out of his fingertips. As he chanted, heunched the fireball at the small golden sword.

    Something strange happened.

    The fireball did not hit the golden sword, but it around the sword body about an inch away, turned into a mini fire dragon the size of a finger and tightly wrapped the golden sword. A slight space distortion also urred around the small sword due to the high temperature.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming nodded in satisfaction. He made a sword gesture and tapped somewhere in the air.

    The golden sword light wrapped by the fire dragon sted out, shing a 10 meters huge boulder in half like cutting tofu.

    The 2 halves of the huge boulder that had been split suddenly burned fiercely, and they were instantly burned into ashes.

    Later, he tried to attach the power of water and lightning to the sword, and he found that the effect was quite extraordinary.

    In this way, if the opponent used a certain attribute technique to attack or defend, he could bestow the attribute of mutual restraint to the true spirit flying sword. Not only could it exert the power of the sword controlling technique, but it would also get twice the result with half the effort by striking the enemy¡¯s weakness.

    On the second day, in a secluded valley illusion.

    In mid-air, the golden flying sword galloped toward a giant stone peak more than a hundred meters away in a whistling sound.

    However, when the golden flying sword flew through the air somewhere, it seemed to have disappeared into thin air.

    After just a second, a circle of ripples appeared in the air in front of the giant stone peak. With a sh of golden light, a small golden sword thrust at the giant stone peak at an undiminished speed.

    The golden sword teleported for a long distance!

    At the same time, a white halo burst out from the sword. After condensing, it turned into white crystal silks that danced wildly.

    Swoosh!

    The golden flying sword trembled and suddenly elerated, prating the thickest part of the entire mountain in an instant!

    The next moment, an even more jaw-dropping scene happened!

    White crystal silks sted out from within the stone peak. The entire mountain peak copsed after a rumbling sound.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was delighted. He recalled the flying sword, and he appeared on top of a small mountain peak with a flicker. He waved his sleeve, and a dozen formation gs of various colors disappeared around the mountain peak.

    As he chanted, a gray light curtain wrapped the entire mountain peak. There was a looming rune circting on the surface.

    Liu Ming immediately threw a heavy punch,unching a giant ck tiger head at the gray light curtain.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Liu Ming staggered back for several steps due to the recoil of this punch.

    On the gray light curtain, there was only 1 groove surrounded by ck gas. After the ck gas dissipated, it was quickly restored.

    After Liu Ming nodded, he immediately stomped his feet and sted out for more than 100 meters. He made gestures with both hands; the golden sword whizzed out.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The next moment, the small golden sword pierced the light curtain. After a slight tremor, it couldn¡¯t prate it unexpectedly. At this moment, Liu Ming changed his sword gesture. A white halo appeared at the front of the flying sword, and it instantly turned into crystal silks.

    A burst of rustling sound.

    A long opening was instantly torn on the gray light curtain. The small golden sword pierced through the light curtain and thrust into the mountain wall.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming waved 1 hand. The golden sword made a low hum, and it spun at high speed on the stone wall. Waves of golden sword qi spread wildly on the gray light curtain.

    After a while, under the violent shing of the entire light curtain, there was a crisp sound of copse. It turned into little gray light spots.

    After that, Liu Ming tried to bestow multi-defense enchantments on the stone wall, then he tried to split it with the flying sword. The result was the same as before. As long as the star maic force was attached to the flying sword, it could easily break through these enchantments.

    This made Liu Ming overjoyed.

    In the following time, he continued toprehend the various new techniques of Tai Gang Sword Tactics, and he practiced constantly in the illusion.

    One day after half a month, in the cave house secret room.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, quietly reading a kind of mystic art recorded in the Tai Gang Sword Tactics. He couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly.

    ¡°Sword pouch¡­ this thing is a bit tricky.¡± Liu Ming finally opened his eyes, but he sighed to himself.

    Speaking of it, he had heard about the sword pouch for a long time, and he had also read some rted books. He knew that it possessed the magical effect of cultivating the power of the flying sword and nurturing its spirituality, but he never thought that this thing was even a necessary item for the true spirit flying sword advancing to Sword Maru.

 Chapter 751: Immortal Tian Ge

    <h4>Chapter 751: Immortal Tian Ge</h4>

    3 chapters are released today for achieving patreon goals??!

    ording to the ancient records, if he could forge a sword pouch based on the attribute of his flying sword, he could the sword pouch with various spiritual medicines and transform them into pure spiritual power to slowly nourish the flying sword.

    As for the flying sword with a special sword pouch, as long as it was nourished for a period of time, it could use the boosting effect of the sword pouch to increase the power of the flying sword at the moment it was released. It could defeat the enemy easily.

    It was said that there used to be a famous sword cultivator in the Middle Sky Continent. With the power of the sword pouch alone, he could boost the power of his true spirit flying sword by 10 times. Even the cultivator who had higher cultivation than him couldn¡¯t defend such a hit.

    If the true spirit flying sword was lucky enough to advance to Sword Maru, it must immediately be kept in the sword pouch and seal it at the moment of bing Sword Maru. It would take from 10 years to hundreds of years before the flying sword could be released.

    Otherwise, the true spirit flying sword that had just advanced into Sword Maru would break apart because of its own sharpness.

    However, this Sword Maru must at least be controlled by a Real Pellet State cultivator, and Liu Ming himself also had a sword fighting pill, so he wasn¡¯t too worried about the issue of sacrificial refining.

    On the contrary, because of the void attribute of the Void Sword, it was quite troublesome to find the sword pouch and various spiritual medicines of the same attribute.

    After all, no matter what kind of material, once it had the void attribute, its price would be doubled and the supply was low in the market!

    ording to the ancient records, the main material of the sword pouch was best to use the beastkin fur of the same attribute as the flying sword, and the void attribute beastkin was extremely rare to find.

    But the more so, the sooner he must pay attention to this matter.

    Liu Ming showed a thoughtful look.

    Early the next morning, he left the cave house and flew toward Xuan Hall.

    2 hourster, Liu Ming in a green robe walked out of Xuan Hall with a thoughtful look.

    ¡°Under the great reward, there must someone who knows about the void attribute beastkin. If I can get the corpse of the void attribute beastkin, that would even be better.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself before flying back to his cave house.

    At this time, before the xuan notice in the inner hall of Xuan Hall, there were no less than dozens of people crowded together. At this time, they were discussed about the third newly added mission on the xuan notice.

    ¡°Look at this new mission!¡±

    ¡°¡­Provide the clues of the void attribute beastkin will get 2 million spirit stones and 10,000 contribution points¡­ I don¡¯t know who is issuing this mission. He is so generous.¡± A sturdy man in a green robe said in surprise.

    ¡°The person who can provide clues and lead the way will get 5 million spirit stones and 30,000 contribution points. If there is the corpse of the void attribute beastkin, it can be sold for millions of spirit stones and 50,000 contribution points. Senior Fellow Apprentice Lin. This mission is indeed a big deal. Why don¡¯t we take this mission.¡± A graceful female cultivator in a green robe beside the man said so.

    The man in a green robe was immediately tempted.

    But at this moment, a young man in a gray robe nearby said with a sneer.

    ¡°The two of you don¡¯t think too lightly about it. This void attribute beastkin is very rare and extremely difficult to find. The void beastkins that can survive until now is at least the Crystallization Period or even Real Pellet State or higher. Besides, they are good at teleportation. Even if we find the traces of this beastkin, we can¡¯t provoke it lightly. Once we are discovered, even our life would be sacrificed. So, these contribution points are so easy to get.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The man in a green robe was shocked after hearing the remarks, and he stopped speaking.

    The woman next to her also remained quiet up.

    When the disciples around heard the words Real Pellet State, they also dispersed or put their attention to other missions. Only 1 young man in a ck robe still looked intently at this mission.

    Not long after, Liu Ming returned to the secret room, pped the soul-recovering bag on his waist, and a ck mist and a green smoke rolled out at the same time. They condensed into a graceful girl in ck tulle and a white boy in green clothes.

    ¡°Master!¡± As soon as the girl in ck tulle showed her figure, she shed and approached Liu Ming affectionately. Her short arms held his arm lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m out finally. This soul-recovering bag doesn¡¯t seem to have enough spirit now. It is ufortable to stay in it for a long time.¡± The boy in green clothes yawned, then he shook his head and said childishly.

    ¡°I know. I will exchange for 2 better quality soul-recovering bags if there is a chance.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly.

    Afterward, he took out 2 emerald green bottles and handed 1 to each of them.

    As soon as boy in green clothes took the bottle, he directly opened it. Suddenly, wisps of spirit floated out of the bottle. In the bottle were a few yun spirit pills that could increase spiritual power.

    ¡°Um¡­ so fragrant!¡± Boy in green clothes immediately poured out 1 and chewed it in his mouth immediately, then he said vaguely.

    ¡°Thank you Master!¡± The girl in ck tulle red at the boy, seeming to me him for not knowing manners, and bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Bah¡­ Thank you Master!¡± The boy in green clothes swallowed all the elixirs, then he stuck out his tongue at the girl in ck tulle before saying Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay, these yun spirit pills are a rare thing for the Crystallization Period. You have just advanced to the Crystallization Period not for long, you can use these to consolidate your cultivation.¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly.

    Although this yun spirit pill was very valuable, in thest few years of staying in the southern wilderness, he collected as many as five light liquids he could. After deducting the portion of the yun spirit pills he needed himself, it was more than enough to share them with the 2 spiritual pets.

    After hearing the words, the girl in ck tulle blinked her eyes and opened the cork. She took out a yun spirit pill, swallowed it and sat cross-legged to cultivate.

    Suddenly, some gravel and dust in the secret room rolled up, and they gradually formed ayer of a yellow shield in the surrounding area.

    The boy in green clothes sat cross-legged too. He was wrapped by a green aura. Obviously, he also couldn¡¯t wait to cultivate.

    After Liu Ming looked at the 2 spiritual pets with satisfaction, he meditated on his own.

    On this day, Liu Ming was cultivating in the secret room with Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion. Suddenly, the identity token on his waist shook slightly. A green light shot out, then the faint sound of Yin Jiuling came out from it.

    ¡°Liu Ming,e to Fallen Serene Peak Hall tomorrow morning, I want to see you.¡±

    It had been half a month since Yin Jiuling ended his closed-door cultivation, but he only wanted to see him until now. This really confused Liu Ming, but he naturally respectfully agreed.

    In the next morning, Liu Ming left the cave house and flew toward the main hall of Fallen Serene Peak.

    After 15 minutes, he entered the hall, but when he entered the main hall door, he was a little surprised.

    2 people standing face to face talking in the hall.

    Among them, the old man with a ck robe and a half withered face, needless to say, was naturally the peak master, Yin Jiuling, of Fallen Serene Peak, but he was full of respect facing the man in front of him.

    Liu Ming had never seen this extraordinary middle-aged man with a jade crown and a yellow robe.

    Although he didn¡¯t dare to release his Divine Thought, he could still feel a faint sense of oppression from the man.

    After Liu Ming repeatedly fought Thunder Beastkin Lie Zhentian in the illusion, he was already very familiar with the powerhouse aura of the Celestial State. He immediately stepped forward to pay his respect.

    ¡°Greetings to master and senior.¡±

    ¡°Liu Ming, this can¡¯t be called senior. He is our Taiqing Sect¡¯s sect master, Immortal Tian Ge. Master¡¯s Junior, Liu Ming does not know your identity, please forgive him.¡± Yin Jiuling said with augh.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t me him.¡± The man in a yellow robe said with a smile.

    ¡°Greetings to sect master!¡±

    When Liu Ming heard the words of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s sect master, he was naturally surprised again, and he hurriedly bowed.

    Regarding the legends of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s sect master, he had heard about them when he first entered the Taiqing Sect.

    He heard that this Immortal Tian Ge once sessfully challenged the 72nd floor of the Void Spirit Tower with just the Real Pellet State cultivation. He battled alone with 6 Real Pellet Stateter stage ghost kings. His strength can be described as terrifying, and his prestige in the Taiqing Sect was also extremely high, so he naturally became the sect master of Taiqing Sect.

    Just as Liu Ming was recalling these things about Immortal Tian Ge, the man in a yellow robe assessed Liu Ming with a normal face. However, he suddenly lifted his hand, and a 10 meters giant yellow palm phantasm was condensed. It pressed against Liu Ming with a suffocating pressure.

    Liu Ming only saw a yellow shadow, and a huge force came immediately. He was startled, but after seeing Yin Jiuling¡¯s calm face, he immediately reacted to it. He hurriedly made gestures with both hands. ck gas tumbled out from him instantly.

    There were dragon and tiger roars across the sky!

    Liu Ming shook his arms; 5 ck mist dragons and 5 ck mist tigers were condensed, and they charged at the giant yellow palm.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The first 2 mist dragons and 2 mist tigers were crushed the moment they contacted the giant palm.

    In the next moment, the 3 mist dragons and 3 mist tigers, that charged forward one after, another wrapped around the giant palm and bit it.

    Amidst the roars of dragons and tigers, the yellow giant palm stopped for a moment after being entangled by the dragons and tigers!

    But at this moment, the yellow giant palm emitted an intense light. It trembled and dissipated together with the 2 mist dragons and tigers, but the spiritual pressure of the giant palm also reduced by more than half.

    In the end, the yellow giant palms and the remaining dragons and tigers were offset by each other, copsing into little light spots.

    Note: The previous term for Immortal Tian Ge was Taoist Tian Ge

    TL: Why is the sect master looking for him? Is there any important mission again?

 Chapter 752: Sky Palace And Tianmen Convention

    <h4>Chapter 752: Sky Pce And Tianmen Convention</h4>

    ¡°Very good!¡± Seeing this, the man in yellow robe smiled and nodded to Yin Jiuling who was on the side, then he left the hall.

    Hearing this confusing sentence of Immortal Tian Ge, Liu Ming was full of doubts. He didn¡¯t know why the Taiqing Sect¡¯s sect master wanted to test him.

    However, judging from the look of Yin Jiuling just now, his cheap master obviously knew the reason very well.

    Just as Liu Ming thoughtfully looked toward the way Immortal Tian Ge left, Yin Jiuling¡¯s voice came from behind him.

    ¡°Sect master was just testing your strength a little bit. In Tianmen Convention 2 yearster, our sect has decided to let you participate together with other inner disciples who are below the Real Pellet State. If you can make great contributions in the Tianmen Convention, our sect will naturally have a great reward.¡±

    ¡°Tianmen Convention!¡± Liu Ming turned his head with a move of his heart, and he said in surprise.

    Regarding the Tianmen Convention, he did not know its origin. He only remembered that outside of the Green Sky Illusory Pce, the beastkin young man mentioned the Tianmen Convention. He didn¡¯t care about it at the time. He never thought he would represent the Taiqing Sect to attend this convention.

    Although Liu Ming was quite puzzled, since he was nominated by the sect and with the support of Master Yin Jiuling, he naturally had no room for rejection. After a brief thought, he replied respectfully,

    ¡°It is an honor for disciple to participate in the Tianmen Convention. Disciple will do my best for the sect.¡±

    ¡°Very good. However, in just over 20 years, you can break through 2 small realms in a row, which is beyond my expectation. Originally, if you were still at the early stage of the Crystallization Period, I might hesitate a bit. After all, although participating in Tianmen Convention has a lot of benefits, the risk is not low. One carelessness can cost your life. But now, I¡¯m relieved. You can advance to the Crystallization Periodter stage these years, it seems that you have encountered some good opportunities.¡± Yin Jiuling was quite satisfied when he agreed to participate.

    ¡°Disciple did encounter great opportunities in the southern wilderness during these periods.¡± Liu Ming exined.

    Beforeing here, he put away the Che Huan totem mystic arts. After all, facing his master, if he deliberately concealed his cultivation, he would inevitably be self-defeating.

    Although this totem mystic arts could deceive the ordinary Celestial State cultivator, Yin Jiuling, as the peak master of the Taiqing Sect, couldn¡¯t bepared to the ordinary Real Pellet State cultivator at all. That was to say, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for him to kill the Celestial State powerhouse.

    ¡°Since it is an opportunity, it is your own good fortune. I just want to remind that if you blindly rely on elixirs to rapidly increase your spiritual power, it may have a great impact on your future advancement. In addition, if you encounter any problem during your cultivation, you can always ask me for advice.¡± Yin Jiuling said after hearing this.

    ¡°Thank you, Master. Disciple understood.¡± Liu Ming of course respectfully replied.

    After that, Liu Ming asked briefly about the Tianmen Convention, and he hurriedly said goodbye to Yin Jiuling and flew to the Scriptures Pavilion.

    Half a dayter, in the Scriptures Pavilion, Liu Ming slowly closed a book and put it back to the wooden cab.

    After some checking, he figured out what was the so-colled Tianmen Convention.

    It turned out that this so-called Tianmen Convention was actually a majorpetition hosted by a mysterious force known as ¡°Sky Pce¡± from the archean era.

    ording to the ssics, ¡°Sky Pce¡± would open a secret realm called Tianmen every 800 years and send out invitations, inviting as many as hundreds to thousands of disciples of the major sects topete for chance and luck.

    To enter Tianmen, only disciples who were below Real Pellet State and under 100 years old could participate.

    It was said that there were many treasures and spiritual items in Tianmen. There were even some ancient sect relics and inheritance seals in it. The more treasures were captured, the more luck would be obtained.

    Anyone who could seize more fortune in the secret realm, the sect he belonged to would be extremely prosperous within 1000 years. If the sect had only gotten a few fortunes, it would suffer from natural and man-made disasters which reduced its force.

    Although the 4 great ancient sects and the powerhouses of other top forces were puzzled about this, they made many attempts to track down the details of the Sky Pce, but they all returned to no avail. They only knew that this unusually mysterious Sky Pce had a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse guarding it, and there were more than 1. They definitely should not be underestimated.

    What was even strange was that the people of Sky Pce would appear every time when Tianmen was opened, but they would disappear mysteriously when Tianmen was closed. Even all the sects used divination to investigate it, they were disrupted by a kind of mysterious force.

    Over time, seeing that participating in the Tianmen Convention had no other bad influence on their sects, every major sects would send in their disciples every 800 years. Otherwise, having bad luck for hundreds of years, even a major sect couldn¡¯t stand it.

    In the Tianmen Convention, Taiqing Sect only took third ce, ranking behind Nature Work Sect and Demon Mystic Sect, and only ahead of the Haoran Academy.

    ording to what Yin Jiuling said earlier, the situation of the Taiqing Sect in this Tianmen Convention was even worse than the previous one because there was a shuffle in cultivation among the inner disciples now. Several of the most powerful inner disciples were either exceeded the age limitation or had advanced to the Real Pellet State.

    Otherwise, this matter would definitely not be entrusted to Liu Ming, a disciple who had just joined for such a short duration.

    After all, to participate in the Tianmen Convention, although there were many dangers, there were also many opportunities in Tianmen. In case he seized much luck for the sect, he would be rewarded heavily too.

    ¡°Not over a hundred years old, below Real Pellet State!¡± After Liu Ming muttered to himself, he was relieved.

    With his current strength, he could even defeat the Real Pellet State intermediate stage cultivator. No matter how might the disciples participating in the Tianmen Convention were, he should have no problem in protecting himself.

    At this time, the Tianmen Convention was only 2 years away. Time was tight. It was obviously unrealistic to make a big improvement in spiritual power. If he left the sect to find opportunities, the time would appear to be very rushed. Besides, he had just returned. It really wasn¡¯t the time to travel again.

    ¡°Yellow turban talisman soldier!¡±

    Liu Ming seemed to make a decision instantly. This was something that he had nned some time ago. He believed that if the yellow turban talisman soldier was sessfully refined into an avatar, it would definitely be a powerful force for him to get an advantage in the Tianmen Convention.

    After making a n in his mind, Liu Ming immediately returned and stayed in a retreat.

    After 15 minutes, in the cave house¡¯s secret room.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legged on a bright yellow futon. His eyes were slightly closed, and his hands quickly formed one after another mysterious gestures.

    As the symbols appeared, the surrounding spirits began to condensed in front of Liu Ming.

    The symbols rotated as the spirit gathered, gradually forming a whirlpool the size of a millstone in front of Liu Ming.

    Under the spirit whirlpool was a silver bowl. Inside the silver bowl was a golden talisman with ayer of light purple light glowing on the surface.

    At this time, the yellow turban talisman had almostpletely absorbed the purple spiritual fluids left in the silver bowl. The talisman was now shining bright in golden, and it exuded a sense of spirituality. Apparently, its spirituality had been restored.

    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡±

    Suddenly, Liu Ming opened his eyes, and he changed his gesture. The yellow turban talisman suddenly shed with golden light, then there was a soft noise. The purple liquid on the surface of the talisman was also burnt by the golden light, evaporating into a thin purple mist.

    Liu Ming guided with 1 hand, and the yellow turban talisman in the purple mist whirled up into the air and jumped directly into the spirit whirlpool.

    The yellow turban talisman kept trembling in the spirit whirlpool, emitting endless golden light and constantly impacting the turbulent white spirit around it.

    The golden light and white light intertwined and impacted each other, and the spirit whirlpool gradually became a little unstable.

    Liu Ming looked solemn as he bit his tongue and spat out a patch of blood essence into the yellow turban talisman.

    At the same time, afterunching several symbols, the yellow turban talisman buzzed. It spun faster and faster along with the spirit whirlpool.

    Liu Ming sighed slightly after seeing the yellow turban talisman stabilized in the spirit whirlpool, but he quicklyunched symbols as he chanted.

    ¡­

    The news that Liu Ming, a disciple who was once famous, returned and was appointed to participate in this Tianmen Convention soon spread in Taiqing Sect. It aroused the interests of many people.

    Liu Ming, who was concentrating on retreating sacrificial refineyellow turban avatar, naturally didn¡¯t know this.

    ¡­

    On the misty Piaomiao Peak, in a cave house near the top of the peak.

    The decorations in the cave house were not luxurious. It was mostly decorated with light blue, which looked very clean and elegant. There was a stone table in the middle hall, and a blue jade teapot and 2 blue jade teacups were ced on the table.

    At this time, a slender jade hand was lifting the sapphire teapot and poured 2 cups of dark green fragrant tea into the blue jade teacup, then she handed the filled fragrant tea to the woman sitting opposite.

    The woman who made the tea is dressed in a water blue shirt. She had long hair, a charming and innocent beauty and a pair of light blue eyes. It was Jia Lan.

    The woman sitting opposite her was Long Yanfei from the Tianjian Peak, who had snow white skin and elegant green clothes which highlighted her slim figure.

    Since the 2 girls met in Void Spirit Tower that day, they had been friends with each other.

    ¡°Why is Senior Sister Apprentice Long still free to visit little girl today?¡± Jia Lan asked faintly.

    ¡°Why, Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan doesn¡¯t wee me?¡± Long Yanfei said with a smile.

    TL: Will Jin Tianci be participating in this Tianmen Convention? These 2 women will also participate in it right?

 Chapter 753: Disturbance

    <h4>Chapter 753: Disturbance</h4>

    ¡°How dare I, but I heard that the senior sister apprentice was selected as the disciple to participate in this Tianmen Convention a few days ago, why is senior sister apprentice free to chat with me now?¡± Jia Lan shook her head and said.

    ¡°I have already done what I should. I just heard a rumor in our sect recently. I think Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan should be interested in it.¡± Long Yanfei said with a half-smile.

    ¡°Oh, I have been in retreat for a while, so I really don¡¯t know what happened in the n?¡± Jia Lan raised her eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°Has Sister Jia Lan heard that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu of the Fallen Serene Peak has already returned a few days ago, and he was selected by the sect master to participate in the Tianmen Convention.¡± Long Yanfei nced at Jia Lan from the corner of his eye, took a sip and said slowly,

    ¡°Is¡­ Senior Sister Apprentice Long talking about Liu Ming?¡± Jia Lan looked slightly shocked hearing the words.

    ¡°Apart from Liu Ming, who else could it be? Hmph, this guy had been training secretly somewhere all these years. He just returned to the mountain a month ago. I also identally heard several junior fellow apprentices from my peak. When he first came back, he was met by Junior Fellow Apprentice Sha Tongtian, and he was immediately challenged. As a result, Junior Fellow Apprentice Sha lost miserably. The strength of Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu seems to have advanced over the years. He seems to have reached the Crystallization Periodter stage.¡± Long Yanfei said again with a slight smile.

    ¡°Although it is rumored that Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu doesn¡¯t have talent, he still could crush the disciple of the 8 in the majorpetition. So, I wasn¡¯t too surprised if he has such progress. However, I¡¯m really ashamed as I joined the sect together with Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu.¡± Jia Lan replied thoughtfully after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, you just joined toote, so you aren¡¯t nominated to participate in this Tianmen Convention. With your sky subus technique, you will surely be able to shine in Middle Sky Continent in the future!¡± Long Yanfei blinked andforted.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice has misunderstood. Little girl is still weak. How dare Ipare myself with other senior fellow apprentices in the sect.¡± Jia Lan smiled softly and said.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. But then again, I never expected Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan to give such a high evaluation of Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. Speaking of which, this guy has indeed made rapid progress. He advanced to the Crystallization Periodter stage in such a short time. But even so, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is still a littlecking in strength to participate in the Tianmen Convention. You must know that the powerhouses in the Tianmen Convention are like clouds. The disciples dispatched by various sects are also top of the top. Almost all of them have the strength to crush those of the same realm. There will even be many Pseudo Pellet State disciples!¡± Long Yanfei sighed and said.

    This woman was of course qualified to say this. She also entered the Pseudo Pellet State period not long ago, and she had the strength to be able to fight with the general Real Pellet State early stage.

    Even so, ording to the previous Tianmen Convention¡¯s level estimation, she was just at the middle-upper level in the Tianmen Convention. She was still far from those real geniuses.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long seems to have too little confidence in Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu. I think that Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu is likely to surprise many people at the Tianmen Convention. He may even be in the top 10.¡± Jia Lan said calmly, but there was a sense of confidence in her tone.

    ¡°Top 10?¡± Long Yanfei¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She almost spat out the dark green tea she had just drunk.

    ¡°If Senior Sister Apprentice Long doesn¡¯t believe me, why not make a bet with me? If Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu really gets to the top 10 in the Tianmen Convention, senior sister apprentice only needs to agree to my small request. I won¡¯t make senior sister apprentice embarrassed. If I lose, I will give this gxy bracelet to senior sister apprentice!¡± Jia Lan smiled slightly, took out a glittering silver bracelet. It was like a shrinking gxy. It should be an extraordinary superb spiritual weapon at first nce.

    ¡°Okay, I agree to this bet. As a senior sister apprentice, I won¡¯t take advantage of you. If you win, I will not only promise your request, but I will also give you this jade locust bracelet.¡± Long Yanfei shook the white jade bracelet on her wrist said so.

    Jia Lan smiled at her, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Why do you have so much confidence in Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu? I heard that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu and you are from the same ce. Is there any special rtionship between you 2?¡± Seeing Jia Lan smiled without saying, Long Yanfei said in a somewhat teasing tone.

    Of course, she could see that Jia Lan was agitating her just now, but she wasn¡¯t really optimistic about Liu Ming.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice is kidding again!¡± Jia Lan said with a blushing pretty face.

    ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t make fun of you! But then again, in this Tianmen Conference, whether it is Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu or me, I¡¯m afraid we are just there to make up the numbers.¡± Long Yanfei suddenly looked solemn as she changed the topic.

    ¡°Oh, is senior sister apprentice referring to¡­¡±

    ¡°The top peak among the inner doors, Mystic Sky Peak, has a peerless genius named ¡®Luo Tiancheng¡¯ a few years ago. He possesses the rumored durian (entire sky) spiritual body that makes him almost indestructible. As he just reached the early stage of the Crystallization Period, he can actually have an even match against a well-known Real Pellet State intermediate stage demonic cultivator. Now he has been favored by several grand elders of the sect, bing the candidate of the esoteric disciple. He is also the disciple that our sect put the highest hope on in the Tianmen Convention this time.¡± Long Yanfei said solemnly.

    ¡°Luo Tiancheng!¡±

    After Jia Lan listened, she didn¡¯t say anything, but she seemed to be thinking something.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in a certain cave house in Thousands Spirit Mountain¡¯s Chaoyuan Peak.

    The cave house was red, and there were rolling scarlet mes everywhere. The rising fire spirit condensed into fire dragons and fire snakes that roared in the air. The entire cave house that was protected withyers of enchantments seemed to be melting. One could even feel the heat waves from afar.

    In the secret room deep in the cave house, a red-haired young man in red clothes was sitting cross-legged on a fire-like futon. His breathing could cause a huge fluctuation in the surrounding me air.

    Suddenly, there was a buzzing sound from the waist of this person, the red-haired young man frowned andunched a symbol into a disk array in his hand.

    The next moment, the disk array shed, and a row of small writing appeared on it. After the red-haired man nced at it, his face suddenly became extremely cold.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡­¡± The red-haired man murmured to himself, let out a sneer, and soon remained silent again.

    The same scene was yed out in cave houses on several other mountain peaks; some were puzzled, some were shocked and some were indignant¡­

    In a mysterious space in Taiqing Sect, the blue sky was filled withyers of slightly moving gray clouds. The sun and the moon were not visible, but there was brillianceing down from the clouds.

    Under the sky, there was an endless stream of calm water. In the center of the water was a small crescent-shaped ind. In a lonely wooden pavilion on the ind, a young man in a golden brocade robe and a middle-aged man in a yellow robe and a jade crown were sitting face to face. A set of green-ck ancient chessboard was put on the table between them.

    This man in a golden robe had a handsome face. Although he only had the cultivation base of Real Pellet State intermediate stage, his whole body revealed a domineering vibe. If Liu Ming was here, he would recognize him at a nce. It was Jin Tianci whom he met several times.

    The middle-aged man with a jade crown was Taiqing Sect¡¯s sect master, Immortal Tian Ge.

    ¡°Speaking of it, didn¡¯t you have no interest in this kind of thing in the past? Why would you specifically nominate the disciple of the Fallen Serene Peak to participate in the Tianmen Convention? I have read the information about Liu Ming. A few years ago, he was quite famous when he was still an outer disciple. He even fought with you in the majorpetition. But that shouldn¡¯t be the real reason why you nominate him.¡± Immortal Tian Ge ced a chess lightly, looked up at Jin Tianci and asked slowly.

    Jin Tianci ced a white chess intently, then he looked up and said with a slight smile, ¡°I was very happy about that spirit battle.¡±

    Immortal Tian Ge looked helpless, then he continued. ¡°I¡¯ve heard people talking about this. After all, why did you participate in that outer disciple majorpetition?¡±

    Jin Tianci acted like he didn¡¯t hear it. He touched his jaw and looked at the situation on the chessboard intently.

    Immortal Tian Ge sighed, picked up a ck chess, ced it down, and continued saying, ¡°After Liu Ming advanced to the Crystallization Period, he has not made any amazing moves. In recent years, he even went out to cultivate. Among the inner disciples, he has no reputation at all.¡±

    ¡°Although this is the time when Taiqing Sect iscking talented inner disciples, we still have many powerhouses under the Real Pellet State and 100 years old. Some even have amazing battle records, and they have even done important things that have rmed the top executives of the sect. I have tried to test him before. His cultivation is indeed at the Crystallization Periodter stage. Although his spiritual power is very pure, it doesn¡¯t seem like he is progressing due to good opportunities. It seems he doesn¡¯t have the strength to win enough benefits for the sect in the Tianmen Convention.¡±

    ¡°Sect Master, you have overthought about it. I rmended him to you just because he is pleasing to my eyes..¡± Jin Tianci said with a yawn and ced another chess on the chessboard.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say it, that¡¯s fine. But those who were expected to be selected are very dissatisfied that the important slot is taken by a nobody. Just because of your rmendation that I stopped them from making noises. However, if these disciples directly trouble this young man to let him give up this slot, I have no right to intervene.¡± As Immortal Tian Ge said here, he looked at Jin Tianci.

    ¡°It¡¯s so good. If anyone is not convinced, just go fight with Liu Ming. Our sect is originally based on strength to speak. If they can really defeat Liu Ming, then they can rece Liu Ming to attend the Tianmen Convention!¡± Jin Tianciughed when he heard the words. He didn¡¯t care at all.

    Immortal Tian Ge was really speechless at Jin Tianci¡¯s remarks. He immediately changed the topic, chatting leisurely while ying chess.

    3 monthster, in the secret room of Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s cave house.

    Liu Ming who was sitting cross-legged looked solemn. His gestures were changing continuously, and the white spirit whirlpool in front had gradually subsided, reced by traces of white mist that injected into the yellow turban talisman.

    TL: Who will go and challenge Liu Ming for the slot? Has he finished refining the yellow turban avatar?

 Chapter 754: Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 754: Challenge</h4>

    After inhaling so many spirits, the palm-sized yellow turban talisman also began to erge. When it reached the height of a person, it stopped in the air.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming lifted his spirits and spat out a trace of pure spiritual power into the yellow turban talisman.

    The yellow turban talisman emitted a bright golden light, and a vague human-shaped phantasm slowly emerged.

    ¡°Dash!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes condensed, and heunched a mysterious symbol that contained a spot of green light toward the golden talisman. It shed and disappeared into the phantasm¡¯s forehead.

    The human-shaped phantasm trembled and emitted a dazzling golden light. After the golden light faded, the originally vague facial features trembled a few times, revealing a human expression.

    Liu Mingunched a series of symbols again.

    As a result, the human-shaped phantasm became more solid every time it absorbed a symbol. When Liu Ming stopped his gestures, the phantasm had already be translucent, and its face was vaguely simr to Liu Ming¡¯s. It floated in the air motionlessly with its eyes closed. Its skin looked golden which seemed very textured.

    Liu Ming saw this with a hint of joy in his eyes. He circled the yellow turban avatar. With a thought, heunched a symbol into the yellow turban avatar.

    The next moment, the yellow turban avatar shed with golden light. It opened its eyes abruptly. Its face was cold without any emotion, but there was a hint of agility in his eyes.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes, and there was a faint illusion. At this moment, the yellow turban avatar seemed to have a strange connection with him.

    After thinking about it for a moment, he suddenly made a gesture ording to the book.

    The yellow turban avatar snorted suddenly. ck gas rolled out all over its body, and itunched a punch at the cave wall across the distance.

    Amidst the ck gas, dragon and tiger roars were endless. 5 ck mist dragons and 5 ck mist tigers were condensed from the yellow turban avatar¡¯s arms and wereunched at the sturdy cave wall.

    A burst of rumbling noise!

    The sturdy cave wall shuddered violently in the rolling ck gas like there was an earthquake. Large rocks and sand constantly fell down.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed sharply. He tapped his forehead, and a small golden sword shed out. It extended to 2 feet 8 inches in the air and exuded a faint golden light.

    Liu Ming took the flying sword into his hand, then he thrust forward. Whoosh, a sword light sted at the throat of the yellow turban avatar.

    Facing Liu Ming¡¯s sudden strike, the yellow turban avatar automatically moved back its head while retreating quickly, instantly dodging this sh. At the same, its arm shone in golden light as it turned into a golden shield, defending the sword light.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    The golden shield was divided into 2 under the sword light.

    This shield was transformed with spiritual power, so it naturally couldn¡¯t stop the edge of the Void Sword. The yellow turban avatar flickered 10 meters away at this moment.

    ¡°Pa¡°, half of the shield fell to the ground.

    ¡°Not bad. It does have part of my strength, and its reaction speed is fast enough.¡± After Liu Mingughed, he continued to attack. He kept away the Void Sword with a sh of golden light.

    The yellow turban avatar bowed slightly toward Liu Ming. Half of the shield on the ground shed, turned into a golden light and flew back toward its right arm. The golden liquid squirmed for a while, and it turned into aplete arm again.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he saw this scene. He was truly satisfied now.

    In the process of sacrificial refine, this clone was mixed with a precious material called ¡°kun golden sand¡±, a special product of the southern wilderness, ording to the methods recorded in the ancient book. It could make the avatar change like liquid and transform into any shape.

    ording to his estimation, this yellow turban avatar had about 60% of his spiritual power. This talisman had just been refined. The sub-soul that just merged into the talisman hadn¡¯tpletely mastered the body yet. After practicing for some time, its strength would be improved a little.

    Of course, this yellow turban avatar couldn¡¯t inherit his own physical strength and the additional treasures such as Void Sword, but even so, it was enough to make him look forward to it.

    Liu Ming suppressed the joy in his heart and pointed at it; the yellow turban avatar turned back into a talisman that was absorbed into his body.

    Refining this avatar consumed a lot of his vitality, especially the method of sacrificial refine needed to draw a little bit of his soul. Even if he had the help of the mind imitation insect, he was still overwhelmed.

    In the following time, he immediately sat cross-legged on the ground and began to retreat, preparing to replenish the lost vitality.

    2 monthster.

    The door of the secret room that had been closed for a long time opened suddenly, and Liu Ming walked out slowly.

    After some rest, he finally recovered his vitality. He nned to immediately go to Xuan Hall to check the news about the void beastkin.

    He greeted the girl and boy. After putting them back into the soul-recovering bag, he walked toward the cave house door.

    As a result, as soon as Liu Ming walked out of the cave house and was about to fly, he suddenly turned his head and looked in a certain direction.

    Only a momentter, the sky over there shed, and 2 escape lights came quickly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming squinted slightly. Seeing this momentum, the escape lights wereing toward his cave house.

    Boom!

    Two escape lightsnded tens of meters in front of Liu Ming, stirring up a turbulence. 2 young men appeared.

    At first, a person was wearing a ming red robe; was about 28; looked handsome. There was a red lighting from his forehead, giving people an illusion that it was a fireball standing in front.

    Although the other man was tall and thin, every muscle in his body was tight and strong like ck iron. It seemed to contain strong explosive power.

    ¡°2 seniors are?¡± Liu Ming noticed the 2 were obviously hostile, but he still asked calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Gu Yu of the Chaoyuan Peak, and this is Sima Chong of the Golden Light Peak.¡± The man in a red robe looked up and down and Liu Ming before saying with a grin.

    The man in ck clothes, Sima Chong, stared at Liu Ming with killing intent, but he did not immediately speak.

    ¡°Oh, its Senior Fellow Apprentice Gu and Senior Fellow Apprentice Sima, sorry for being disrespectful! I wonder if there is anything for you 2 toe to my cave house?¡± Liu Ming turned a blind eye to them, and he still asked indifferently.

    ¡°Are you Liu Ming from Fallen Serene Peak?¡± Sima finally said with a sneer.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Very well, we didn¡¯t wait in vain. We came to you to tell you that you can hand over the quota for participating in the Tianmen Convention this time.¡± Sima Chong said coldly.

    Liu Ming was startled at first, but he immediately smirked and assessed them with a strange gaze.

    ¡°Why, you want us to say it again? Tianmen Convention is such a grand event, it is useless to go with your cultivation. Tianmen Convention involves the prosperity and decline of our sect for hundreds of years in the future, how can you shoulder the responsibilities? Junior fellow apprentice better talk to Yin Jiuling to give up your slot.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression, Gu Yu lightly snorted; his tone was full of indisputable meaning.

    Liu Ming felt a little funny!

    Based on his understanding of this convention, he had expected that some people would be dissatisfied with his participation in this convention. However, he did not expect that someone would take the initiative toe to his cave house and ask him to hand over his slot.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming said with a spurious smile,

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint 2 seniors. I¡¯m nominated by the sect master to participate in the Tianmen Convention, so I can¡¯t quit. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I still have some matters to deal with, so I will leave first.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and wanted to walk away from them.

    When Gu Yu and Sima Chong heard this, their faces became gloomy.

    ¡°Stop, I haven¡¯t finished speaking, don¡¯t think about leaving! Don¡¯t expect to use the sect to threaten us! Only those with strength can talk in Taiqing Sect. As long as I defeat you, I don¡¯t believe that the sect will insist on letting you go to the Tianmen Convention! In a word, give or not give!¡± The man in a robe sneered. His figure shook, and he stood in front of Liu Ming again.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. Just as he was about to say something, the man in a red robe jumped up into the sky and made a gesture. A bloodshot rune appeared on his forehead, and a me light was emitted from his body. A scorching airwave spread out. The surrounding space began to have waves of faint red ripples.

    With a rumbling sound, the heat waves condensed into a huge fire cloud with a radius of more than 100 meters. Gu Yu¡¯s figure disappeared into the cloud; at the same time an astonishing aura pressed down at Liu Ming from the sky.

    ¡°The zing sun physique, no wonder you are so arrogant.¡± Liu Ming raised his head and narrowed his eyes, nodded slightly, and stood motionless. He wasn¡¯t moved by Gu Yu¡¯s shocking spiritual pressure.

    Seeing this situation in midair, Gu Yu was furious. He suddenly shouted as heunched waves of red lights into the fire cloud.

    With the continuous influx of me spirit, the fire cloud soared to the size of acres. Its color also changed from orange to dark red. The edge also emitted a dazzling white light too.

    A deafening st!

    The fire cloud rolled for a while, and a me python suddenly came out from it.

    The giant python was 300 meters long. It had huge dark red scales with mes all over its body. It had 2 coral horns on its head. The 2 eyes seemed like 2 burning mes, making it look ferocious.

    Seeing this, Sima retreated far away, looking at Liu Ming with eyes full of coldness.

    He knew very well that Gu Yu¡¯s mystic arts were different from the ordinary secret method of condensing fire into a beast. The fire python was filled with pure sun mes. With a burst of mes, even the superb spiritual weapon could be melted. He wouldn¡¯t believe that Liu Ming could withstand this fire python¡¯s blow.

    TL: He has tons of defensive skills to deal with this fire python, not to mention dispelling this fire python and fire cloud¡­

 Chapter 755: Extreme Yin and Yang Physique

    <h4>Chapter 755: Extreme Yin and Yang Physique</h4>

    In just a fleeting moment, the giant fire python spouted rolling mes at Liu Ming.

    Before the mes reached Liu Ming, a scorching heat wave had already overwhelmingly oppressed him.

    Liu Ming did not move his gaze at all. Although this fire python was powerful, he would not take it seriously at all. He lifted 1 hand, and a clear sword sound came as a golden sword shadow shed out. It spread in fan-shaped, bursting out a chilling sword intent.

    The next moment, in the buzzing sound, the sword shadow shed and condensed into a 100 meters long sword light that sted out.

    After the billowing mes trembled, it was swept away in the golden sword qi.

    The golden sword light shed at the fire python¡¯s head after a blur.

    Liu Ming flicked his 10 fingers, and a burst of icy sword intent soared into the sky.

    In the fire cloud, Gu Yu only felt a chill in his body, and his mind waspletely overwhelmed by the chilling sword intent; his brain went nk for a moment.

    There was a muffled noise!

    The huge fire python was instantly split apart by the golden sword light, bursting into small mes.

    From Gu Yu casting the fire python to it being defeated, it was only the blink of an eye. This made Sima, who was standing far away, astounded. He almost couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± In the fire cloud, Gu Yu instantly regained his sanity, shouting in shock and anger.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly, but he tapped in the air with 1 hand. The golden sword light rolled into the fire cloud. A golden moon emerged, spinning frantically while bursting out dense golden sword qi.

    The fire cloud in the sky was instantly pierced by the sword qi, then there was a loud noise before explodingpletely.

    The next moment, a red figure in the fire cloud stumbled and fell out of the scattering mes, then he was hit by the oing sword qi and fell to the ground below.

    As soon as Gu Yunded on the ground, he tried to stand up. His face was flushed, and his eyes were full of disbelief. However, he didn¡¯t seem to take any damage at all.

    At this moment, Liu Ming suddenly felt a hot wind assaulting from the side; Sima Chong saw Gu Yu was losing, so he immediately charged up.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t look back. His body was wrapped in ck gas and turned into 3 phantasms. His true body flew forward for 10 meters, and the 2 phantasms were crushed by a golden punch.

    Liu Ming only looked back at this moment. Sima Chong was shrouded in golden light at this time, his figure was doubled in size. The aura he exuded also became iparably violent.

    ¡°Physique cultivator!¡±

    Liu Ming pointed with his left hand, and the golden sword qi was returned to his forehead.

    ¡°Hmph, your reaction is quite fast!¡±

    Sima Chong shouted suddenly. His dark body suddenly radiated thousands of golden lights. The ck iron-like muscles bulged, and his body suddenly erged by 4 sizes.

    This person was really a pure physique cultivator. He just slightly channeled his spiritual power, and he turned into a golden-skinned muscr man. The popping sound of the defensive aura could be heard repeatedly. Heunched a golden fist shadow at Liu Ming across the air.

    ck gas rolled out from Liu Ming. He punched at the golden fist shadow with his arm wrapped in dragon and tiger phantasms.

    A loud impact!

    The ck dragon and tiger collided with the golden fist shadow, and waves of ck-golden ripples spread out due to the astounding force.

    Then the 2 lights copsed at the same time, turning into nothingness.

    The strength of the 2 seemed to be evenly matched!

    Sima Chong was shocked and furious.

    He was born with an excellent tough physique. Since he started cultivating, he had been specializing in body refining for decades. Now he even channeled the level 2 physique mystic art of the Golden Light Peak, ¡®Extreme Yin and Yang¡¯, but he couldn¡¯t win against Liu Ming in physical strength.

    After thinking for a moment, he started to chant.

    Immediately, Sima Chong¡¯s body shone in golden light again. The surface of his skin showed a strange faint silver pattern. His muscles and bones were cracking as his body erged again. His aura almost seemed to have changed. There was a hint of savageness in it.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly. He immediately channeled his spiritual power, releasing more ck gas around him.

    At this moment, Sima Chong¡¯s huge body flew up and dived down at Liu Ming. He swept his giant arm; his giant fist blurred and transformed into 8 golden fist shadows, whizzing at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    After Liu Ming¡¯s body was blurred, he disappeared in the distance. The ground on which he was standing was sted out, stirring up a burst of sands and rocks.

    However, after Liu Ming¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in the vicinity again, Sima Chong charged at him with a giant golden fist again.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming sneered. He split into 3 phantasms and surrounded Sima Chong like a whirlwind.

    Sima punched and got rid of a phantasm, but another new phantasm was condensed immediately!

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    While Sima Chong was slightly distracted, Liu Ming¡¯s real body appeared behind him elusively. A burst of dragon and tiger phantasms directly hit his back.

    Sima Chong who was caught off guard was knocked back for 100 meters by a huge force and smashed into the rocks.

    He supported himself up from the ground, then he spouted a big mouthful of blood. The golden light on his body dimmed very quickly. His physique technique was canceled by a punch, and his body returned to its normal size as if it was leaking air. His aura plummeted sharply as well

    ¡°Sorry for offending you.¡±

    Not far away, after a faint voice came, the 3 phantasms blurred and merged into 1 again, and Liu Ming appeared tens of meters away.

    Gu Yu and Sima looked at each other, feeling shocked, angry and ashamed.

    Both of them were easily beaten by Liu Ming with a few moves, but they weren¡¯t seriously injured at all. Seeing the leisure look on Liu Ming, he obviously didn¡¯t use all his strength.

    ¡°Okay, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is really powerful. We have overreached ourselves.¡± Sima wipe the blood from his mouth. As he had made a fool of himself, he bowed and left directly without bothering Gu Yu.

    Speaking of it, although he was not convinced that Liu Ming won this ce, he did not intend toe to challenge him. If it were not for Gu Yu¡¯s eager invitation, he would not be so embarrassed this time. So, he naturally wouldn¡¯t bother about this friend anymore.

    Gu Yu took a deep look at Liu Ming, then he turned around and flew away without saying a word.

    Seeing the 2 leaving, Liu Ming smiled indifferently, made a gesture and flew away.

    At this moment, in a leather bag on his waist, a boy¡¯s voice was heard. It was Demon Flying Skull.

    ¡°Master, the soul-recovering bag is so stuffy, let use out.¡±

    ¡°You are talking too much nonsense. Didn¡¯t master say that he will buy us a new soul-recovering bag? Can¡¯t you wait for a few days?¡± In the other soul-recovering bag, Xie¡¯er¡¯s cold voice sounded at the same time.

    Liu Ming heard the words and touched the back of his head as if thinking of something, then he flew back to his cave house.

    As soon as he stepped into the cave house¡¯s secret room, he pped his leather bags, and a green mist and a ck mist floated out and condensed into a boy in green clothes and girl in ck tulle.

    ¡°Since the two of you have transformed into human-form, I won¡¯t take you both with me temporarily. It¡¯s better to stay in the secret room and practice peacefully, but don¡¯t run around when I¡¯m not around, lest you cause trouble. ¡°Liu Ming instructed calmly.

    ¡°This¡­ yes, master.¡± The girl in ck tulle hesitated for a while before she agreed.

    ¡°But, in case there are people¡­¡± The boy in green clothes showed a look of embarrassment.

    ¡°But what, it¡¯s all because of you.¡± Seeing this, the girl in ck tulle patted the boy¡¯s head and said angrily.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± The boy in green clothes could only agree with a dejected voice.

    Liu Ming seemed to notice it, and he said indifferently,

    ¡°I understand that you 2 are worried that there will be others in the sect challenging me, but with my strength, do you still have to worry? Moreover, most of the matches in the sect won¡¯t have any life danger, so I will be fine. In this period, you 2 just focus on cultivating in the cave house.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then when it is the time to attend the Tianmen Convention, we will help master.¡± The boy in green clothes heard the words, nodding again and again.

    ¡°Master, be more careful.¡± The girl in ck tulle said softly to Liu Ming.

    Since these 2 spiritual pets had advanced into the Crystallization Period, they could not only be transformed into human form, they could speak more clearly and fluently. Their temperament and personality were simr to those of ordinary humans.

    Liu Ming nodded and walked outside the cave house. When he left, he turned on all the enchantments outside the cave house before turning into a golden sword light and flew toward Xuan Hall.

    Half an hourter, Liu Ming walked out of Xuan Hall with a slightly disappointed look.

    It had been nearly 2 months since he issued the xuan notice mission, but there was not even a person to provide the information. It seemed that the trail of the void beastkin was much harder to find than he thought.

    Liu Ming sighed softly. After standing at the gate of Xuan Hall for a while, he suddenly remembered something, made a gesture and flew toward the Precious Hall.

    Previously, he used sect contribution points in Precious Hall to redeem the meteorite gold essence for the sword embryo. Although he didn¡¯t have much contribution points now, he still nned to go to Precious Hall just to try his luck.

    After 10 minutes, he came to Precious Hall and went straight to the 2nd floor.

    TL: Will he find the thing he wants?

 Chapter 756: Luo Tiancheng and Dragon Tiger Hell Prison

    <h4>Chapter 756: Luo Tiancheng and Dragon Tiger Hell Prison</h4>

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, what are you looking for? Material, elixir or spiritual weapon?¡± At the entrance of the second floor, a long-faced man in his 30s, wearing deputy costumes, saw Liu Minging, and he hurriedly got up and said.

    ¡°I would like to ask if there is any void attribute material that can be exchanged.¡± Liu Ming asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Void attribute material? Please let me check on it first.¡± The long-faced man flicked his sleeve, took out a crystal jade book, and checked on it.

    After a while, he put the jade book away and said with a little regret.

    ¡°Sorry, senior fellow apprentice, I have checked all the materials of Precious Hall, and there is no such attribute.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Ming said with a hint of disappointment in his eyes.

    Even Precious Hall didn¡¯t have such a thing, it seemed that he could only temporarily put this matter aside.

    He then left the Precious Hall.

    As soon as he walked out of the door, 2 escape lights, 1 ck and 1 silver,nded in front of Liu Ming. It was 2 young disciples.

    ¡°Stop, you should be Liu Ming right?¡±

    Among the 2, a slightly taller, rough-looking young man appeared in front of Liu Ming in a sh, stretched out his right arm to stop him and asked loudly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming had already guessed their intention. He turned and left without saying a word, but he was blocked by another handsome young man in a silver robe.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I¡¯m Luo Tiancheng, a disciple of the Mystic Sky Peak. This is my cousin, Fan Zheng, who was also one of the candidate disciples eligible to participate in the Tianmen Convention.¡± The young man in silver robe bowed and said slowly.

    As Liu Ming heard this, a strange look shed in his eyes, but it returned to normal in an instant.

    How would he not know about this famous Luo Tiancheng, even Yin Jiuling mentioned this name especially to him.

    As for Fan Zheng, he had also heard of him. Although he was not as well-known as Luo Tiancheng, he also had some reputation among the inner disciples.

    ¡°Tiancheng, don¡¯t talk nonsense with him. Liu Ming, if you are smart, hand over the slot now. Maybe we will give you some benefits, otherwise don¡¯t me me to resort to using force.¡± Fan Zheng said with a fierce look and a gloomy face.

    Liu Ming naturally ignored this proposal, smiled faintly, and appeared 50 meters away with a flicker.

    ¡°Hmph, insensible! Tiancheng steps aside, I have to teach this ignorant brat a lesson today.¡± Seeing this, Fan Zheng was furious. He raised his hand, and a ck and white Tai Chi disk flew out of his sleeve.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Fan, did you forget where this is?¡± Liu Ming felt a spiritual fluctuation behind him, but he didn¡¯t look back. Instead, he asked with a deep voice.

    Fan Zheng turned a deaf ear to Liu Ming¡¯s words, soared into the air andunched several symbols into the Tai Chi disk. The ck and white spirit patterns on the surface of the Tai Chi disk shed wildly, and it grew to the size of 60 meters. The Tai Chi pattern on the disk could be seen clearly. It covered the surrounding area. A burst of powerful wind of ck and wind rose up.

    When Luo Tiancheng saw this, he frowned and retreated in a silver light.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t expect that Fan Zheng would dare to disobey the sect rules, so his reaction was slow by half a beat. When he was shocked, the ck and white wind already trapped him inside a wind wall.

    At this time, the violent spiritual power fluctuations had attracted the disciples nearby one after another to stop and watch the battle.

    ¡°Since Senior Fellow Apprentice Fan wants to fight, as you wish.¡± Liu Ming said with a fierce expression.

    As he spoke, a ck gas rolled out.

    As he was about to break the wind wall, a violent wind gushed out from below. It tightened the surrounding space, stopping his movement for a while.

    ¡°Liu Ming, today I will put you in this Tai Chi Cage.¡± At the same time, Fan Zheng¡¯s cold voice came into Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    The next moment, Fan Zheng pped down with 1 hand, and the entire Tai Chi disk was trembling strongly in the air, spinning faster and faster. The ck and white colors immediately mixed together.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the ck and white rune floated out from the center of the Tai Chi disk, and a huge was sucking Liu Ming toward the Tai Chi disk.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming released the ck gas like a huge wave, shaking off the imprisonment, then his figure stopped in the air. He tapped on his forehead. A golden light rolled out, and it turned into a 10 meters long golden rainbow.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    As Liu Ming uttered a word softly, the golden sword rainbow instantly multiplied from 1 to 2, 2 to 4, and 4 to 8. 8 sword lights wereunched at the surrounding dense ck and white runes.

    Suddenly, crackling sounds could be heard from the wind wall. The ck and white Tai Chi runes were crushed by the golden sword lights, dissipating in the air.

    Seeing this in midair, Fan Zheng was surprised. He once again mmed the Tai Chi disk with 1 hand, channeling all his spiritual power into it. Hundreds of Tai Chi runes gushed out, and they condensed into a 100 meters huge rune that mmed on Liu Ming heavily.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Liu Ming only felt a powerful spiritual pressure on his head, and he hurriedly recalled the divided sword lights. All 8 long sword lights gathered toward him, and it turned into a 80 meters long golden sword light that danced around him.

    All of a sudden, the whistling sound was endless!

    Long cracks appeared one after another on the ck and white wind wall under the frantic attack of the sword light.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Seeing this, Luo Tiancheng, who was watching the battle, looked solemn as he suddenly said loudly.

    But before Fan Zheng could react, Liu Ming¡¯s groan came from below.

    ¡°Body and sword fusion!¡±

    A dazzling golden light rolled Liu Ming¡¯s figure and turned into a long rainbow that went at the giant Tai soaring into the sky, weing the giant Tai Chi rune.

    As soon as the 2 contacted, waves of air wave instantly shattered the entire wind wall.

    After the 2 resisted each other for only a moment, the ck and white Tai Chi rune broke into pieces; a golden rainbow pierced through it immediately.

    After the entire Tai Chi disk made a crisp sound, a big hole was opened up like a paper being torn apart along with a painful scream.

    The light golden rainbow faded in the air, revealing Liu Ming who was holding the Void Flying Sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The entire Tai Chi disk suddenly shed a few times, burst apart in the air and turned into countless ck and white fragments that rained down together with blood!

    Fan Zheng stumbled out of the fragments.

    It was just that at this moment, his right arm was cut off, and blood was gushing out from the cut wound. He staggered a few times before losing his consciousness and falling to the ground heavily.

    From Liu Ming releasing his true spirit flying sword to destroying the Tai Chi disk and seriously injuring Fan Zheng, it was just a few seconds. The disciples, who were watching the battle, were all jaw dropping.

    At this moment, Luo Tiancheng appeared next to Fan Zheng in a sh. He waved 1 hand and retrieved the broken arm on the ground, then he stuck it back to the wound together with a faint blue talisman.

    A blue light shield immediately enveloped Fan Zheng¡¯s body, and the bleeding from the wound on his shoulder suddenly stopped and began to heal slowly.

    At this time, Luo Tiancheng turned around with a gloomy face, looked at Liu Ming and said coldly,

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, it¡¯s just a practice match between with your peer, you don¡¯t have to cut of his arm.¡±

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Fan disregarded the sect rules and directly sneak attacked me. I felt that the lesson I just gave was too light.¡± Liu Ming replied nonchntly in midair.

    ¡°Hmph, since Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu said so, I can only ask for advice from you.¡± Luo Tiancheng was furious, but his expression was nk now.

    As soon as he spoke, he shook both arms, and silver mes gushed out.

    A deafening roar of dragons and tigers!

    4 dragons and 4 giant tiger phantasms rushed out of Luo Tiancheng.

    He was also practicing Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, but unlike the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison that Liu Ming used, the dragon and tiger phantasms he transformed into were surprisingly silver.

    The 4 dragon phantasms were almost 300 meters. Each of them had clear silver runes, and their eyes had silver mes flickering.

    The 4 silver giant tiger phantasms were also 80 meters in size, and they looked extremely ferocious.

    Some of the disciples felt a burst of overwhelming spiritual pressure rolled out as the phantasms emerged. They all stepped back in fear. Those who were near to the battle immediately retreated for 1000 meters before breathing a sigh of relief.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was naturally shocked.

    Although the inner disciple could practice Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, due to the difficulty of this technique, it was his first time fighting with someone who had learned this technique. The opponent could also transform silver dragons and tigers just like him. He couldn¡¯t help feeling astounded.

    He put away the flying sword almost without thinking. After a groan, he also channeled the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison skill.

    After Liu Ming was covered in ck gas, the roars of dragons and tigers came. 5 100 meters ck mist dragons and ck mist tigers were condensed.

    Butpared to the silver dragon and tiger phantasms of Luo Tiancheng, Liu Ming¡¯s mist dragons and tigers were significantly smaller.

    ¡°Dragon Tiger Hell Prison Technique! I didn¡¯t expect you to also practice this technique, and you have even reached level 5! Good, very good!¡± Luo Tiancheng was also slightly startled when he saw the ck mist dragons and tigers rising from Liu Ming, but he immediately sneered. Without doing any movement, the silver dragon and tiger phantasms pounced at Liu Ming viciously.

    TL: Who is stronger in just Dragon Tiger Hell Prison alone?

 Chapter 757: Evenly Matched

    <h4>Chapter 757: Evenly Matched</h4>

    When Liu Ming saw this, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to care about it. He channeled the Beast Armor Tactic. The octopus clinging to his chest made a hissing sound, instantly turning into a silver beast armor all over Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    This Beast Armor Tactic could not only turn the spiritual beast into leather armor for defense, but it could also increase the physical body. Now that the eight tentacles beastkin was at the Condensation Periodter stage, the buff to the physical body had reached about 30%.

    At the same time, Liu Ming stretched his arms forward, and the mist dragons and tigers were erged. They roared in unison and dived down.

    Liu Ming¡¯s move of using Beast Armor Tactic to buff the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison surprised Luo Tiancheng, but he immediately snorted and changed his gesture. The silver dragons and tigers burst apart and turned into a silver light that swept up.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face sank. The 5 ck mist dragons and tigers also burst apart and turned into a ck light.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the ck and silver lights collided together in mid-air. After condensing slightly, they each turned into a giant ck light ball and a giant silver light ball. They collided together like 2 suns.

    Immediately, a rumbling noise came from the air. The entire sky was violently distorted and blurred.

    The big movement caused by the fight between Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng naturally attracted batch after batch of disciples to watch the battle.

    At this time, the 2 light balls grew bigger and bigger, and they slowly merged into 1 in the collision. Looking from the distance, it looked like a huge light ball that was half ck and half silver. The division was clear in the middle. The aura emanated from it was breathtaking. All those disciples who were watching the battle were all shocked.

    A loud ¡°boom!¡°

    The 2 semi-circr light spheres suddenly burst apart, and the silver and ck lights suddenly scattered in all directions.

    Liu Ming only felt a huge recoil force. Under the strong tremor of his body, he hurriedly channeled Beast Armor Tactic and turned it into a silver shield to block in front.

    Immediately afterward, he was blown back by the huge force on the shield, flying back for 1000 meters and mming heavily into a nearby mountain peak.

    The mountain shook for a while, and a thick crack appeared on the peak.

    When he wanted to fly out, he staggered and spat out a patch of blood.

    Luo Tiancheng also received a recoil, and it was not much better. On the ground outside Precious Hall, a ck hole asrge as 100 meters wide and 10 meters deep could be seen.

    In the depths of the ck hole on the ground, Luo Tiancheng was lying on his back with a pale face. He was covered in scars, and a trace of blood flowed out from his mouth. After a while, he slowly got up and looked at Liu Ming with a strange look.

    The onlookers disciples, no matter how far or near, were all a little dumbfounded. Even the disciples who were whispering to each other forgot their words for a while, making the surrounding quiet.

    After Luo Tiancheng walked out of the big pit, he suddenly took a few deep breaths, and a silver glow circted around his whole body. The wounds all over his body quickly healed at the speed visible to the naked eye.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered, and then he remembered that the other party possesses the rumored dutian spiritual body, which was simr to an indestructible body. Even if Liu Ming really fought with him with all his strength, it was hard to tell who would get the final victory.

    However, Luo Tiancheng only took a deep look at Liu Ming, then he appeared beside Fan Zheng, who was still unconscious on one side. After he picked him up, he turned into a silver light and disappeared.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming also breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly took out a golden yuan pill from the Sumeru Ring and swallowed it, then he also turned into a golden light and flew away.

    Otherwise, it would be troublesome if he was caught by thew enforcement hall people.

    After Liu Ming and the 2 left one after another, the disciples were relieved from the shock before, and they suddenly burst into a hot discussion. Especially this involved the well-known Luo Tiancheng, this had aroused the excitement of many people.

    The identity of Liu Ming was naturally recognized quickly, which caused a lot ofmotion.

    Not long after, in the hall of Emerald Cloud Peak, Hao Yue, who looked like a 13 years old boy, put away the messaging disk array around his waist with a slightly ugly face.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Hao Yue, what happened? Have you found out who caused the violent spirit fluctuation just now? Could it be any bad news?¡± A middle-aged white-robed man asked with concern, but it was the courtyard master surnamed Lu.

    Hao Yue Tongzi shook his head, and after a light sigh, he said,

    ¡°I wonder if Senior Fellow Apprentice Lu still remember Liu Ming? I just received the message, just half an hour ago. Because of the Tianmen Convention quota, he, Luo Tiancheng and Fan Zheng of the Mystic Sky Peak fought outside the Precious Hall.¡± Hao Yue said slowly after a pause.

    ¡°In this way, the huge spirit fluctuation was due to their fight? Although Luo Tiancheng is young and has only the early stage of the Crystallization Period cultivation, his strength is obvious to all. Could it be that he couldn¡¯t hold back his strength in time and hurt Liu Ming?¡± The white-robed man asked with a frown.

    ¡°If this is the case, then it is reasonable. But ording to the news I just received, Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng had a head-on blow, and both of them used the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison power, but in the end, they were evenly matched.¡± Hao Yue said with a light sigh shing a strange color in his eyes.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, are you sure you are not mistaken? That Luo Tiancheng is born with a dutian spiritual body. Because of his special physique, the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison he uses will also be several times more powerful. How could Liu Ming, with his Three Spiritual Pulse, rival against him using the same technique?¡± The courtyard master surnamed Lu said with a move.

    ¡°The disciple who reported to me was near the Precious Hall at the time. He witnessed the battle with his own eyes. There would be no falsehoods. I don¡¯t know what Liu Ming is capable of. He can grow up to this point in just over 20 years. I also heard that he broke through to the Crystallization Periodter stage. Now it seems that you and I really misjudged at the time.¡± Hao Yue shook his head again and replied with a wry smile.

    After listening, Lu Zhang¡¯s expression suddenly became uncertain.

    At the same time, in a quite spacious cave house secret room in the mountain range where the Golden Summit was located, a middle-aged man in his forties, also holding the sect transmission token in his hand, had a look of surprise on his face.

    This person was the only man to summon Liu Ming after the majorpetition in the Outer Court that day, one of the elders of the Golden Top Peak, Zhang Mao.

    ¡°It seems that I missed a good seedling that day. This is really a pity. This man easily defeated Sima Chong before, and now he was evenly matched with Luo Tiancheng. His potential is really beyond imagination.¡± After a while, the middle-aged man came back to his senses, and he murmured regretfully, then he closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.

    Half a dayter, in a side hall of Fallen Serene Peak, Yin Jiuling was sitting cross-legged opposite a gray-haired man in a gray robe, ying chess against a dark chessboard.

    ¡°Peak Master Senior, I heard that Liu Ming¡¯s participation in the Tianmen Convention 2 yearster was appointed by the sect master himself. Is this true?¡± The gray-robed man gently stroked one hand, and a ck chess piece flew to the right corner of the chessboard. He asked a question seemingly at random.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. A few days before, sect master personally came to the Fallen Serene Peak to test personally, then he .¡± Yin Jiuling said with a half smile, then he patted lightly with 1 hand. A white chess piece floated up and was ced above the previous ck chess piece.

    ¡°Since the sect master personally nominated him, it should be fine.¡± The gray-robed man nodded, showing a trace of relief.

    ¡°I just received a message saying that the 2 disciples who were fighting at the entrance of Precious Hall this morning were Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng from the Mystic Sky Peak. I heard that they were evenly matched. Let¡¯s not talk about everything else, just this result alone is eligible to participate in the Tianmen Convention.¡± Yin Jiuling said with a sneer.

    ¡°Indeed, Nephew Disciple Liu can take Luo Tiancheng¡¯s all-out attack and be evenly matched. This is more than enough to participate in the Tianmen Convention. But then again, if it is really a true fight, I¡¯m afraid Nephew Disciple Liu will definitely lose. He has a true spirit flying sword in his hand, but it is still impossible to break the dutian spiritual body of Luo Tiancheng. Once it turned into a protracted battle, there was no hope of victory. After all, the dutian spiritual body is originally built with amazing defense and endurance. The recovery speed of the person with this spiritual body is astonishing. As long as his spiritual power is not exhausted, it is almost impossible to defeat.¡±

    The gray-robed man said with a slight smile, and he flicked his index finger. A white chess piece fell into a pile of ck pieces in the corner of the chessboard.

    As soon as this piece fell, the entire chessboard suddenly shed, and dozens of ck chess pieces in a corner suddenly disappeared.

    ¡°Hehe, let the juniors take care of things by themselves. We just need to do our own things. However, Junior Fellow Apprentice Tian, I can say that I have studied this chess for hundreds of years, but I never expect to have such a huge gap between you.¡± Yin Jiuling nced at the chessboard for a short period of time, then he pped while saying withughter.

    ¡°Peak master, you are just distracted for a moment, so I could only take advantage of it.¡± The gray-robed man smiled respectfully.

    ¡­

    The earth-shattering battle between Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng naturally spread throughout the entire Taiqing Sect.

    Liu Ming, who once caused amotion in Taiqing Sect more than 30 years ago, once again became the hot topic. His reputation had increased tenfold more than before. Even among the peaks of the inner door, he was also popr among their topics.

    While people in the sect were all talking about him, Liu Ming was cultivating quietly in the cave house. His pale face had now recovered; the slightly unstable aura also gradually stabilized.

    TL: Maybe those masters may have to change their views in choosing disciples in the future¡­ Did Liu Ming really go all out though?

 Chapter 758: 3 Months Challenge

    <h4>Chapter 758: 3 Months Challenge</h4>

    After exchanging a full blow with Luo Tiancheng, although his injury wasn¡¯t minor and he vomited blood, he checked with Divine Thought that the injury was not serious after returning. Maybe because he had consumed the Sky Beastkin blood essence, so he was fully recovered after half a day.

    He left the cave house for only half a day, and he was challenged by 4 people one after another. Although the other 3 were all crushed by him easily except Luo Tiancheng, he decided to temporarily avoid the limelight.

    So he immediately put up a ¡®do not disturb¡¯ board outside the cave house, and he practiced in the secret room with Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    However, a few dayster, he received a message from thew enforcement hall. His internal disciple resource would be stopped for a year as a punishment for fighting with Luo Tiancheng an Fan Zheng in front of the Precious Hall.

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯s punishment was simr, but Fan Zheng was imprisoned for 3 years in the Mystic Sky Peak because of causing the trouble first.

    ¡­

    Half a monthter, on the green stone square of the main peak hall of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, thousands of people had gathered here.

    These people wear different costumes, and they were in groups. After taking a closer look, these people consisted of various peak masters and inner disciples.

    In the crowd, there was a small group of people in ck costumes. The leader was in a ck robe, with a half-dry face; he was Yin Jiuling.

    Behind him, there were 3 Fallen Serene Peak disciples in the same ck robes. One of them was ordinary and expressionless. It was Liu Ming who had been in the limelight in recent days.

    Around them, there were people who talked secretly from time to time. The nce they cast was sometimes surprised, shocked, envy or disdain.

    Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t care about this. He just calmly looked at everything around him.

    Speaking of it, this was the first time he had been on this main peak since he entered Taiqing Sect for many years, so he had to take a good look at the center of 1 of the 4 ancient sects of the Middle Sky Continent, which had been passed down from ancient times.

    However, although there were many peaks around the main peak, they were all a bit shorter than the main peak; they were like stars surrounding the moon, clustering the main peak in the center.

    The main peak itself was surrounded by precipices and cliffs. Standing on the top of the peak and looking around, one couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of aloftness.

    In addition to the square at the top of the peak, which was hundreds of acres, there was a tall main hall at the end of the square that covered an area of ??more than ten acres. It was made of unknown purple-gold boulders.

    The gate of the main hall was 30 meters high and wide. It was inscribed with some spirit patterns. A huge que measuring 80 meters long had 2 golden words, ¡®Taiqing Hall¡¯ written on it. It exuded the vicissitudes from the ancient times.

    From a distance, there were 2 side halls connected to the main hall from the left and right sides.

    In front of the main hall, there was also a lifelike statue of an old man wearing a taoist robe. He was standing with hands behind his back and looked above the sky with a blurred gaze, giving people a sense of unfathomable.

    Liu Ming was looking right at this statue of the old man. He frowned slightly, revealing a hint of thoughtfulness.

    At this moment, the originally closed door of the main hall suddenly pushed open from inside. A man and a woman walked out side by side.

    The man wore a silver robe and carried a long sword on his back. His face was sharp. He was a man in his thirties who looked solemn.

    The woman was dressed in a purple robe. She had a graceful figure and snow white skin. She had long hair nted down behind her back. She was actually a young woman with a stunning face.

    After the 2 came out, they stood on 2 sides of the gate and didn¡¯t speak.

    Afterward, a middle-aged man wearing a jade crown and yellow robe walked out slowly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. This person was the master of the Taiqing Sect, Immortal Tian Ge.

    ¡°Well, now that everyone is here, I now officially announce the list of the disciples who will participate in the Tianmen Convention in 2 years.¡± Immortal Tian Ge flickered and appeared on the high tform in front of the square. After a nce, he announced directly.

    Hearing the master¡¯s words, the noise of the original discussion on the square disappearedpletely and became silent, and everyone¡¯s eyes looked toward Immortal Tian Ge without exception.

    ¡°Mystic Sky Peak Luo Tiancheng, Tianjian Peak Long Yanfei, Fallen Serene Peak Liu Ming¡­

    These 10 people are tentatively nominated as the disciples to participate in the Tianmen Convention this time. Since the Tianmen Convention is rted to the prosperity and decline of our sect for hundreds of years in the future, for the benefit of our sect, other disciples who meet the conditions for participating in the Tianmen Convention can challenge the 10 people at will from today. If they win, they can rece their slot. The time limit is 3 months.¡± Immortal Tian Ge announced slowly.

    As soon as this statement came out, there was naturally a lot of discussion in the audience, and some of the disciples showed an eagerness to try, and their eyes fell on the 10 people on the square.

    After that, Immortal Tian Ge said some encouraging words to everyone before letting everyone leave.

    And as soon as Immortal Tian Ge Fang walked off the stone tform, several people immediately challenged the disciples on the list at the same time.

    Perhaps Luo Tiancheng had be famous due to thest battle, so no one dared to challenge him.

    Liu Ming also didn¡¯t bother to watch other people¡¯s fights. After paying respect to Yin Jiuling, he made a gesture and flew back to his cave house.

    After that, he continued to practice in the cave house. With his current cultivation, as long as he kept taking the normal and earth grade yun spirit pills, he should be able to advance to the Pseudo Pellet State.

    In the 1st month, very few people came to challenge him. After they were defeated by him easily, there was no one challenging him in the 2nd month.

    It wasn¡¯t until thest few days that the 3 months were about to expire, that 2 more self-reliant inner disciples came to challenge, but Liu Ming only used 1 dragon and 1 tiger of the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison to defeat them easily.

    Luo Tiancheng and several other disciples on the list also encountered the same situation.

    However, the other disciples on the list were frequently challenged. 3 monthster, several of them were finally reced by some dark horses.

    During this period, in addition to continuing to practice in the illusion, Liu Ming also used themunication disk array from time to time to ask about the mission posted on the xuan notice, but there was still no news of the void beastkin. He felt really helpless for that.

    On this day, in the cave house secret room, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged, ying with two gray cloth bags in his hands. On the cloth bags, a series of slender spirit patterns crisscrossed which made it looked exceptionally beautiful. When he went to the sect market previously, he spent 500,000 spirit stones to customize the soul-recovering bags that could keep Crystallization Period spiritual pets.

    ¡°You 2 try to see if these new soul-recovering bags are suitable.¡± Liu Ming told Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er who were practicing.

    ¡°Okay, let me try first.¡± Hearing the words, the boy in green clothes collected the billowing green mist, and he appeared next to Liu Ming with a jump.

    The girl in ck tulle also appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s side in a sh, standing upright.

    ¡°Now that the Tianmen Convention¡¯s participation slot has been settled, I¡¯m nning to go to the Big Dipper Pavilion to find out if there is any news about the void beastkin. You 2 have been staying in the cave house in the past few months, so you should be bored inside here. I¡¯m nning to bring you 2 along.¡± Liu Ming said faintly

    ¡°That¡¯s great, master!¡± Xie¡¯er said with a smile.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. He pped the soul-recovering bag, and the Demon Flying Skull turned into a ck and green mist and rolled in.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s very spacious, and the yin qi inside is also very sufficient!¡±

    Demon Flying Skull¡¯s voice sounded very happy.

    Liu Ming nodded, then he shook the other bag and kept the girl in ck tulle into it. He walked out of the cave house after that.

    As soon as he walked out of the cave house door, he immediately rose into the air, but just flying out only a few miles, a white cloud came from behind. On the cloud was a girl wearing a white skirt and looking like 17 years old. She looked familiar to him.

    When Liu Ming was a little surprised, the girl in white skirt already yelled,

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, please stop for a moment!¡±

    After speaking, the girl flew toward Liu Ming at a faster speed.

    ¡°This junior, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming stopped, turned around and said with a straight face.

    ¡°Keke, Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, why have you forgotten me! I¡¯m Tian Jing, we have met at Spirit Cauldron Peak before!¡± After the girl in a white skirt came before Liu Ming, she made a grimace at Liu Ming and said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, Junior Sister Tian. Please forgive my rudeness, junior sister has changed a little bit after so many years.¡± Liu Ming suddenly realized it now, but he was a little puzzled. Why is she looking for me? It has been so many years. Does she want me to teach her how to refine pills?

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu is now well-known in Taiqing Sect. There must be countless admirers, and you must know a lot of female disciples. How could you possibly still remember me.¡± Tian Jing pouted after hearing that.

    ¡°Junior Sister Tian must be joking¡­¡±

    When Liu Ming heard this, he didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he could only smile awkwardly.

    ¡°But today, it was my family elder who asked me to take you to him.¡± Tian Jing smiled slightly after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s dumb look.

    Liu Ming was startled.

    Although Elder Tian was also 1 of the elders of Fallen Serene Peak, Liu Ming didn¡¯t actually acquaint with him before.

    But since the elder of the peak wanted to see him, as a disciple of the peak, he of course couldn¡¯t reject it. After thinking for a second, he agreed to it.

    ¡°Great, Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu,e with me.¡±

    Tian Jing was overjoyed, and she immediately led Liu Ming from the front.

    After Liu Ming touched his head helplessly, he followed her in a ck escape light.

    0

 Chapter 759: Marriage Proposal

    <h4>Chapter 759: Marriage Proposal</h4>

    After a dozen minutes, on an unremarkable mountain peak on the east side of the main peak of Fallen Serene Peak, a white cloud and a ck cloudnded one after another.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, we¡¯re here. You can go in by yourself, I¡¯m going to see some other senior fellow apprentice refining pills.¡± Tian Jing pointed to the door of a cave house, then she turned around and flew toward the Spirit Cauldron Peak.

    Unexpectedly, after so many years, this girl was still interested in alchemy. It seemed that she did not do it on a whim, but she was indeed very obsessed with alchemy.

    Liu Ming nced at the woman¡¯s back, shook his head, and immediately jumped down from the ck cloud.

    Before he knocked on the door, the surface of the cave house¡¯s door shed with green light, and it slowly opened with a rumble.

    ¡°Liu Ming,e in.¡± A dry, hoarse voice came from the door of the cave house.

    Although Liu Ming had been in Fallen Serene Peak for decades, and he had seen several elders in the peak, it was his first time seeing this Elder Tian alone.

    He immediately respectfully responded and walked into the cave house; the door behind closed automatically with a rumble.

    Passing through a short and quiet passage, there was a spacious living room. A man wearing a ck robe and surrounded by wisps of ck air was sitting at the side of a table, holding a cup in one hand and enjoying the spiritual tea alone. When he saw Liu Ming came in, he looked up slightly.

    This person looked 50 years old; his sideburns were already pale; 3 strands of ck and white long beard on his chin. He was staring straight at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming just met his gaze, and he felt a tingling pain in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help channel spiritual power in shock, then a refreshing coolness rushed to his eyes. The abnormal feeling was gone.

    Seeing this, the gray-robed man couldn¡¯t help shing a hint of praise in his eyes.

    ¡°Greetings to Master¡¯s Junior Tian.¡± Liu Ming walked to the table, stopped and bowed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite, sit down. I came to you today because it happened that my disciple saw you posted the mission of finding the void attribute beastkin on the xuan notice, and I happened to know the whereabouts of such a beastkin.¡± Elder Tian held up the teacup, took a sip and said faintly.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior knows the whereabouts of the void attribute beastkin?¡± Liu Ming was astounded. After sitting down, he asked with a hint of joy.

    ¡°Why would I lie to a junior? I don¡¯t care about the spirit stones rewarded by your mission, but I need you to exchange a kind of spiritual item for this information.¡± Elder Tian said with a sneer seeing Liu Ming¡¯s joyful look.

    ¡°What kind of spiritual item does Uncle Master need? Junior is just an ordinary disciple, I don¡¯t know if I can provide what Master¡¯s Junior Tian needs.¡± Liu Ming hesitated and asked after hearing this.

    ¡°I heard that you are selected to participate in the Tianmen Convention, and the spiritual item I need is only avable in the Tianmen Convention¡¯s secret realm. You only need to pay attention to it by then. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to obtain this item. The information about this spiritual item is recorded in this jade slip, you can take a look at it first.¡± Elder Tian said without thinking, then he raised his hand tounch a green jade slip. It fell steadily into Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    Liu Ming immediately put the jade slip on his forehead and quickly read it with Divine Thought.

    ording to this jade slip, this object was indeed a special spiritual item in Tianmen Convention¡¯s secret realm. Although it was not as readily avable as Elder Tian said, it was indeed possible if he put some effort into it.

    ¡°Okay, disciple will definitely try my best to find this spiritual item for Master¡¯ Junior.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while and felt that it should be fine, so he agreed to it.

    ¡°Great, when you bring the spiritual item, I will tell you the whereabouts of the void attribute beastkin. Now, you can go ahead with your own affairs.¡± Elder Tian nodded in satisfaction, and immediately issued an order to see out the guest.

    Liu Ming turned and left. After leaving the cave house, he dispelled his intention to leave the sect and returned to his cave house.

    Now that he had a clue about the void attribute beastkin, he naturally did not intend to go to the Big Dipper Pavilion recklessly. After all, it not only took a certain amount of time toe back and forth, but he was still holding a grudge about the Big Dipper Pavilion revealing his details to the evil cultivator previously.

    There is no time in cultivation. In a blink of an eye, another 6 months have passed.

    In the Taiqing Sect, the riot caused by the participation of the Tianmen Convention had gradually subsided. Now that 10 disciples had been confirmed, many people have begun to secretly specte about the results of the Tianmen Convention. Some even arranged the order of the results.

    Liu Ming naturally knew nothing about all of this, and he was still practicing behind closed doors in the cave house.

    On this day, above the Piaomiao Peak Hall, Peak Master Tianyin Shangren was hosting 2 special guests.

    In the main hall, a graceful middle-aged beautiful woman was sitting on the main seat. She was spotlessly dressed in a moon-white robe. Her beautiful eyes contained a hint of smile. She was the master of the Piaomiao Peak, Tianyin Shangren.

    Beside her was a beautiful woman, who was Jia Lan¡¯s master, Piaomiao Peak¡¯s Elder Yuyin Zi.

    Opposite Yuyin Zi sat a middle-aged man dressed as in a white schr costume. His appearance was elegant and he was not young anymore. Although his hair was still jet ck, when he smiled, his eyes showed faint wrinkles.

    This middle-aged man was Luo Yuan who was the master of the Illusion Vanish Peak adjacent to the Piaomiao Peak.

    The Illusion Vanish Peak was also known for its spiritual technique like the illusion which was simr to the Piaomiao Peak¡¯s technique. Its status wasn¡¯t low among the peaks of the inner door.

    Behind the middle-aged man stood a young man in a brocade robe who looked about 24 years old. He had nted and thick eyebrows and clear eyes, exuding an extraordinary vibe.

    The disciples served the spiritual teas and quickly stepped down. Apart from these 4, there was no one else in the hall.

    The 3 peak masters and the elder immediately chatted with each other casually while tasting tea.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo, you must have your intention to visit Piaomiao Peak today, please speak frankly.¡± Master Tianyin Shangren finally asked Luo Yuan¡¯s intentions.

    ¡°Now that Senior Sister Apprentice Tianyin said so, then junior will go straight to the point.¡±

    The middle-aged man in the white robe smiled, then pointed his hand to the young man behind him and continued, ¡°I just forgot to introduce him to you. This is my closed-door disciple (means this will be hisst disciple before retiring, and this disciple will carry on his master legacy) that I epted in recent years. Wen An, quickly greets the Master¡¯s Seniors now.¡±

    ¡°Junior Wen An, greetings to Master Senior¡¯s Tianyin Shangren and Master¡¯s Senior Yuyin Zi.¡± The young man in a brocade robe took a half step forward and bowed to Tianyin Shangren and Yuyin Zi.

    Master Tianyin and Yuyin Zi looked at each other. They noticed the handsome young man in a brocade robe at first, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be Luo Yuan¡¯s closed-door disciple.

    ¡°Nephew Discple Wen doesn¡¯t need to be polite. Speaking of speaking, Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo only has only 5 disciples right? Why did you ept a closed-door disciple so early? This is quite unexpected¡­¡± Tianyin Shangren nodded and said in surprise.

    ¡°With my poor talent, I can train a disciple who can inherit my legacy, I¡¯m satisfied. Senior Sister Apprentice, what do you think about my apprentice?¡± The middle-aged man in a white robe smiled slightly.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Wen should be less than a hundred years old, and he has already reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period. ording to my opinion, he has a gifted talent.¡± Tianyin Shangren frowned. She couldn¡¯t figure out why Luo Yuan asked so. She still said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Tianyin has overpraised, but I¡¯m really satisfied with this apprentice. Speaking of which, Piaomiao Peak also has many talented disciples. I heard that there is a Nephew Disciple Jia Lan under the Senior Sister Apprentice Tian Yinzi also has a rare sky subus physique.¡± Luo Yuanughed and asked casually, but when he said the words ¡°sky subus physique¡±, he was already looking at the graceful woman on the opposite side.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo is over in your words. How can Jia Lanpare to Nephew Disciple Wen? Her qualifications can only be regarded as ordinary.¡± When Yuyin Zi heard this, a strange expression shed in her eyes. She replied humbly.

    ¡°Actually, I have a matter to discuss with 2 senior sister apprentices for this visit. I¡¯m here to propose marriage to Nephew Disciple Jia Lan on behalf of my disciple.¡± Luo Yuan look meaningfully at Tianyin Shangren, and he suddenly said so.

    As soon as this statement came out, Master Tianyin and Yuyin Zi were both surprised.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo really surprised me.¡± After a long while, Tianyin Shangren nced at Yuyin Zi, then she slowly said,

    ¡°To be honest, my disciple also has the rare earth illusion physique. It is one of the best spiritual bodies for practicing illusion techniques. After so many years, I only found such a talented disciple who can inherit my legacy.¡± Luo Yuan continued to smile and said,

    ¡°Earth illusion physique!¡±

    Tianyin Shangren and Yuyin Zi were startled almost at the same time when they heard this.

    The eyes of the 2 looking at the young man in a brocade robe were also very different. They were both Real Pellet State cultivators who were proficient in illusion. They naturally knew that the fame of this physique was not under the sky subus physique.

    But the next moment, Yuyin Zi thought of something, and her face changed slightly.

    ¡°2 senior sister apprentices must also know that although the spiritual body of the earth illusion physique is of great help to the practice of illusion arts, to advance to the next realm, the cultivator¡¯s body will umte a chaotic yang qi. My disciple is now in this state, the chaotic yang qi in the body has begun to hinder the progress of his cultivation. There must be a woman with a simr spiritual body to dual-cultivate with him so that this chaotic yang qi can bepletely dissolved. After that, it isn¡¯t a problem to advance to the Real Pellet State.¡±

    Luo Yuan looked very sincere. After a pause, he continued to say solemnly,

    ¡°I heard that Senior Sister Apprentice Yuyin Zi¡¯s disciple has the sky subus physique, so she is the most suitable candidate. This is the reason I came to make such a bold request. I hope senior sister apprentices can fulfill my wish.¡±

    Yuyin Zi frowned, but Tianyin Shangren suddenly replied coldly,

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo said like it is easy, but how can the shoring of the earth illusion physique be resolved so easily. I¡¯m afraid that after Jia Lan dual-cultivates with your disciple, her sky subus physique will be absorbed by half which ends her path of cultivation. I of course can¡¯t let this happen.¡±

    0

 Chapter 760: The Stick and the Carrot

    <h4>Chapter 760: The Stick and the Carrot</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, Senior Sister Apprentice Tianyin is really knowledgeable; junior fellow apprentice really admits defeat in that.¡±

    Luo Yuan¡¯s eyes shed, and he kept saying with his expression remained unchanged,

    ¡°I also know that this move may harm Piaomiao Peak¡¯s interests, and Nephew Disciple Jia Lan will also sacrifice a lot. So, I¡¯m willing to use 3 pellet grade nine serene illusion spiritual pills, a natural blood jade, and 1 entry to the ¡®Illusion Moon Way¡¯ as an exchange. As for Nephew Disciple Jia Lan, I will also provide a lot of resources and will do my best to help her advance to Real Pellet State. So, what do 2 senior sister apprentices think?¡±

    Tianyin Shangren didn¡¯t answer immediately after hearing this, but her eyes flickered.

    The nine serene illusion spiritual pill was made by the soul essence of a Real Pellet State beastkin, nine serene illusory moth. This beastkin could only be found in the Evil Ghost Way. The soul essence contained extremely pure illusion which had great benefit to the Real Pellet State cultivator who mainly practiced illusion. It could often help cultivators to break through the bottleneck. Therefore, each pill was worth tens of millions of spirit stones, and it couldn¡¯t be found on the market.

    Even the wless grade nine serene illusion spiritual pill had a certain effect to break through to the Celestial State.

    The natural blood jade was also a rare spiritual material to forge illusion magic weapon. The value was so great that it was self-evident.

    As for the ¡®Illusion Moon Way¡¯, it was a small dimensional space in the Taiqing Sect that was said to be an excellent ce to practice illusion and break through the realm. It was simr in nature to ces such as the Sky Wind Cave where Liu Ming had been to, but it required several times higher contribution points to enter. It was specially provided for the Real Pellet State cultivator to use. Every activation would consume countless treasured resources, even an honorable peak master couldn¡¯t enter it freely.

    These conditions were all abnormally precious, even though Tianyin Shangren, as a peak master, couldn¡¯t help but be moved.

    But after she thought slightly, she nced at Yuyin Zi and said softly,

    ¡°Junior sister apprentice, Jia Lan is your disciple, what is your thought on this?¡±

    Luo Yuan felt relieved when he heard this. Since Tianyin Shangren said so, she apparently had acquiesced to the matter, but because Yuyin Zi was Jia Lan¡¯s master, so she couldn¡¯t make it clear.

    As long as Tianyin Shangren nodded, this matter was almost settled.

    Seeing this, the young man in a brocade robe standing behind Luo Yuan also showed a hint of joy in his eyes.

    Yuyin Zi pondered for a moment before slowly speaking,

    ¡°The conditions offered by Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo are indeed rich enough, but my disciple is the most directly rted person, so I still have to ask her thoughts.¡±

    Luo Yuan frowned, but he seemed to immediately remember something and said with a smile,

    ¡°En, Senior Sister Apprentice Yuyin is right.¡±

    ¡°If this is the case, I would like to ask Junior Sister Apprentice Yuyin to ask Jia Lan toe here.¡± Tianyin Shangren nced at Yuyin Zi. She seemed a little unhappy, but she didn¡¯t reveal it on her face.

    Yuyin Zi nodded. She took out a voice transmission talisman and spoke a few words in a low voice, then sheunched a symbol into it. The voice transmission talisman shone and vanished into thin air.

    In the following time, the 3 of them drank spiritual tea while chatting casually.

    Not long after, there was a faint sound of footsteps from outside the door, and a slim girl in a blue skirt walked into the hall. Her hair was like clouds and her skin was white as jade. It was Jia Lan.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, all 4 people who were in the main hall looked at the door in unison.

    When Jia Lan saw outsiders sitting in the hall, she frowned and paused slightly at the door. She continued to walk in and bowed to Tianyin Shangren and Yuyin Zi, saying:

    ¡°Disciple Jia Lan greets to peak master and master.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite, Jia Lan, this Luo Yuan, the peak master of the Illusion Vanish Peak.¡± Tianyin Shangren greeted Jia Lan with a smile on his cold face when he saw Jia Lan came in.

    Jia Lan turned around and bowed to the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Greetings to Master¡¯s Junior Luo.¡±

    Jia Lan was no stranger to Illusion Vanish Peak. There were many peaks in the inner doors, but only the Piaomiao Peak and Illusion Vanish Peak were specialized in illusion. This Peak Master Luo Yuan was even the top illusion cultivator of the Real Pellet State in the Taiqing Sect. This was her first time seeing him.

    ¡°Nephew disciple does not need to be so polite.¡± The middle-aged man said, looking up and down Jia Lan and nodding slightly. His eyes shed with a hint of approval.

    The young man in a brocade robe standing behind him was staring at Jia Lan since she stepped in. At such a close distance, the fiery eyes had be more intense.

    Jia Lan seemed to feel the hot gaze of the other party, and she frowned slightly with displease, but she didn¡¯t reveal this on her face.

    ¡°Jia Lan, sit down here.¡± Yuyin Zi also saw the gaze of the man in a brocade, and she immediately called her disciple to her side.

    Seeing this, the young man in a brocade robe retracted his gaze and stood there honestly.

    ¡°May I know why are Peak Master and Master summoning disciple?¡± Jia Lan walked to Yuyin Zi¡¯s side, did not sit down and just asked lightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Tianyin Shangren nced at Yuyin Zi, then she told her about the marriage proposal. However, she intentionally avoided the words that would cause her aversion.

    Seeing this, Yuyin Zi frowned, but in the end, she didn¡¯t interject anything.

    Jia Lan¡¯s eyes flickered after listening to it. After a while, she took a deep breath and said respectfully to Luo Yuan,

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Luo, please forgive me. Disciple has no intention of dual-cultivating with Senior Fellow Apprentice Wen.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, both Tianyin Shangren and Yuyin Zi were slightly startled. However, the former¡¯s smile seemed to freeze in an instant while thetter¡¯splexion was relieved.

    The young man in a brocade robe Wen An¡¯s face changed. His eyes shed sinisterly.

    Luo Yuan¡¯s face sank when he heard the words, and he suddenly became a little unhappy. After taking another nce at Tianyin Shangren, he slowly said,

    ¡°In this way, does Jia Lan look down on my disciple?¡±

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Wen is a talented person with excellent cultivation skills. How dare I have this intention? It¡¯s just that I already have someone in my heart and I will marry no one except him. Please forgive me, Master¡¯s Junior Luo.¡± Jia Lan bowed her head slightly, and her face looked slightly flushed.

    Hearing this, everyone in the hall couldn¡¯t help looking at each other.

    ¡°Oh, which disciple are you talking about, why have I never heard this from you?¡± Yuyin Zi asked anxiously after being surprised.

    ¡°Reporting to Master, it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s Liu Ming from the Fallen Serene Peak, Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu.¡± Jia Lan hesitated and said a name.

    ¡°Liu Ming? The Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s disciple who will participate in this Tianmen Convention?¡± Yuyin Zi was startled.

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t show up much in the n after entering the inner door, he had gained a lot of fame recently. Especially his draw with Luo Tiancheng, it shocked the entire inner door. Yuyin Zi apparently also heard of his name.

    Tianyin Shangren also revealed an unexpected look upon hearing this.

    As a peak master, she naturally knew more about Liu Ming. She knew he was by no meansparable to the ordinary inner disciple. When she thought of this, she suddenly hesitated.

    ¡°If I¡¯m right, nephew disciple should still be a virgin right? I can see that Jia Lan attaches importance to this matter, but you should choose the right person carefully for dual cultivation. If you meet someone with ill intentions, it will ruin your life. My disciple really wants to marry you with sincerity. I can personally guarantee this.¡± Luo Yuan¡¯s smile finally disappeared. He said solemnly after a long while.

    ¡°Disciple has been keeping my virginity due to the special cultivation method. I need to maintain a pure yin physique to cultivate. As for Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu and me, we came from the same ce, so we know each other for a long time. I¡¯m quite confident that I won¡¯t be wrong about his character. It¡¯s just that he and I are busy cultivating, so I have never mentioned it to the others. Please forgive me, Master.¡± Jia Lan said, turned around and bowed down to Yuyin Zi.

    Yuyin Zi quickly helped her up and said softly,

    ¡°Well, Master didn¡¯t mean to me you. Dual cultivation is a major matter after all, so it must be cautious.¡±

    Seeing this, Luo Yuan snorted softly. Since it had progressed to this point, he couldn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, since you and Liu Ming have not really married yet, and you have never disclosed your partner identity to others, then you can¡¯t take it seriously. In Cultivation Realm, it ismon for several men to pursue a female sister at the same time. I still have a chance to propose marriage to Master Yuyin Zi.¡± The young man in a brocade robe, who had not spoken, suddenly said.

    ¡°Yes, An¡¯er is reasonable.¡± Luo Yuan said with a bright gaze and nodded.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Yuyin Zi couldn¡¯t help but be speechless.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Yuyin Zi, me and my disciplee here sincerely; senior sister apprentice won¡¯t take away this opportunity from us right?¡±

    Without waiting for Yuyin Zi to speak, Luo Yuan continued to say with a smile,

    ¡°I heard that the senior sister apprentice has been stuck in the Real Pellet State intermediate stage recently and cannot break through the bottleneck. I happened to have a Phantom Heart Book, which is the cultivation experience left over by Elder Huan Xin (also known as phantom heart). I just got it by chance. I believe it should be helpful for senior sister apprentice to advance.¡±

    ¡°Elder Huan Xin¡¯s cultivation experience¡­¡± Yuyin Zi¡¯s expression changed drastically. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    Speaking of Elder Huan Xin, he was a grand elder of the Taiqing Sect more than ten thousand years ago. His cultivation base was unpredictable. Rumor had it that he had reached the peak of Celestial State; he was just one step before reaching the Mystic Comprehending State.

    This person was born in Illusion Vanish Peak in his early years, and he was proficient in illusion and array. However, he disappeared after an outing. As the elder of a peak, she naturally heard about it.

    The cultivation experience left by Elder Huan Xin was of course needed for those who were stuck in the bottleneck like Yuyin Zi.

    Not only Yuyin Zi, but when Tianyin Shangren on the main seat heard the 3 words ¡°Phantom Heart Book¡±, her face was greatly moved too.

    Jia Lan looked at the expressions of the 2, and her face turned pale.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, I still have 1 thing to mention. Wen An is a direct descendant of Grand Elder Wen Ge. Elder Wen is also very concerned about this marriage proposal.¡± Luo Yuan was satisfied seeing the expressions of the 3, then he suddenly mentioned another important news.

    0

 Chapter 761: The Plague Curse Peak and Wen Zeng

    <h4>Chapter 761: The gue Curse Peak and Wen Zeng</h4>

    ¡°What? Elder Wen¡­¡± Yuyin Zi was taken aback, then she nced at Jia Lan with hesitation.

    Seeing this, Jia Lan¡¯s heart sank to the bottom; a trace of sadness shed in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°We will of course give face to Master¡¯s Senior Wen, but since Jia Lan and Liu Ming have already had an agreement of dual cultivation, ording to the information I have received, Liu Ming is not only an apprentice of Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s Yin Jiuling, but he is also favored by Sect Master Immortal Tian. Sect Master even nominated him to participate in the Tianmen Convention. If Nephew Disciple Wen must marry Jia Lan, he must prove himself to be worthy of her.¡± Tianyin Shangren suddenly said faintly.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Luo Yuan¡¯s expression also became more solemn after hearing this.

    Tianyin Shangren¡¯s slightly cold voice lifted Jia Lan¡¯s spirit instantly. After contemting quickly, she said with great determination,

    ¡°If Senior Fellow Apprentice Wen really wants to marry me, disciple is willing to give him a chance. As long as Senior Fellow Apprentice Wen can defeat little girl, I will go to Fallen Serene Peak personally and break the dual cultivation agreement with Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu. But if you can¡¯t beat me, we will forget about this matter.¡±

    Wen An was overjoyed when he heard the words. As he was about to walk forward confidently, his master red at him.

    Then Luo Yuan said faintly to Jia Lan,

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Jia Lan, do you really want to do this? Wen An¡¯s entry to our sect is much shorter than you. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a fair fight.¡±

    With his eyesight, he naturally noticed that Jia Lan¡¯s cultivation was a bit higher than Wen An¡¯s. If the 2 really fought, Wen An¡¯s chances of winning were not great.

    ¡°This is a small request from disciple to future husband, and it is also my final concession.¡± Jia Lan shook her head with a resolute face.

    ¡°2 senior sister apprentices, what do you think of this matter?¡± Luo Yuan pondered slightly, then he looked at Tianyin Shangren and Yuyin Zi again.

    Yuyin Zi and Tianyin Shangren looked at each other.

    After all, Jia Lan was a disciple of the Piaomiao Peak and because Immortal Tian Ge was involved, they couldn¡¯t force it too much.

    ¡°The request made by Jia Lan is not too much. We cultivators should speak with strength.¡± Yuyin Zi finally coughed lightly and said.

    After Tianyin Shangren thought slightly, she also nodded, apparently tacitly acquiescing to this.

    ¡°Since the 2 senior sister apprentices also agree to decide this matter with a match, I have no opinion. However, why don¡¯t we change the way of the match? They can invite another disciple of the same generation who has a close rtionship with them to have a 2 vs 2 match, how about that?¡± Luo Yuan frowned when he heard the words, but he suddenly suggested so.

    Tianyin Shangren and Yuyin Zi were shocked again when they heard this!

    If they both sought help from their peers, Jia Lan would definitely go to Liu Ming, which was a good idea.

    If Liu Ming lost in the match, he could only be med for hisck of strength. There was no reason to me the Piaomiao Peak.

    But if Wen An lost¡­

    ¡°2 senior sister apprentices, no matter if my Illusion Vanish Peak wins or loses this time, the benefits I promised just now will be honored.¡± Luo Yuan immediately flicked his sleeves and said boldly after seeing Yuyin Zi¡¯s hesitation.

    ¡°Oh, is Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo sure about this?¡± Tianyin Shangren was surprised.

    ¡°Of course, in front of the 2 senior sister apprentices, will the junior make false ims?¡± Luo Yuan said without thinking.

    ¡°It seems that the junior fellow apprentice is very confident in this match. Okay, then it¡¯s decided.¡± Tianyin Shangren and Yuyin Zi talked with each other immediately, then she made a decision with a chuckle.

    Seeing Luo Yuan¡¯s confident look, Jia Lan couldn¡¯t help feeling up and down again. But this proposal was made by her, she couldn¡¯t say anything to change it at this point.

    Next, under the witness of the 3 elders, the match between Jia Lan and Wen An was set at half a monthter, and the location was on Piaomiao Peak.

    ¡°By the way, Zhang Zuo is so confident, have you already figured out a candidate?¡± Yuyin Zi suddenly thought of something in the end, and she couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°En, there is indeed a suitable candidate. A senior disciple who has been in seclusion for more than a hundred years in the gue Curse Peak; he has the title of ¡®Ten Curses Annihtion¡¯. He just finished his seclusionst month, and this person is my disciple¡¯s cousin.¡± Luo Yuan yawned and said.

    ¡°What, this person?¡± Tianyin Shangren and Yuyin Zi¡¯s expressions changed greatly when they heard this.

    Although Jia Lan didn¡¯t recognize Wen Zeng, she was still stunned upon seeing their expressions.

    At this time, Yuyin Zi turned her head and told her disciple some stories about the gue Curse Peak and Wen Zeng.

    As a result, Jia Lan became more startled as she listened. Her face that had just recovered became pale again.

    The gue Curse Peak was a very unique mountain in the inner door of the Taiqing Sect. It specialized in curses and witchcrafts. Due to the technique their disciples practiced, they mostly had abnormal temperaments. Especially this Wen Zeng, not only he had extraordinary strength, his method was also extremely cruel.

    It was said that when this person was still in the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, he was ordered by his master to go to the extreme north of the Middle Sky Continent with another disciple. They went to the sphere of influence of an evil sect, that had a Real Pellet State powerhouse in it, to investigate a case of the destruction of a dependent family.

    After some investigations, the 2 of them had sufficient evidence to prove that this matter was done by members of the evil sect.

    As a result, Wen Hu ignored the dissuasion of another disciple and went to the evil sect to demand justice. The elder of the Real Pellet State early stage of course wouldn¡¯t admit it, so they fought directly.

    However, what was unexpected was that Wen Hu actually used some kind of strange curse to to battle against the elder for 3 days and 3 nights. In the end, he killed the opponent with curses. The elder¡¯s body and soul werepletely annihted from the world.

    Afterward, he simply went on a ughter and almost bloodbathed the entire evil sect.

    After a fight, nearly a hundred disciples escaped to a small mortal city nearby.

    But the bloodthirsty Wen Hu directlyid an array outside the city, cursing all the mortals and evil cultivators in the city to death. The city was like a purgatory on earth.

    As soon as this matter was passed back, it caused an uproar in the Taiqing Sect. As a result, after a round of debate between the master of the gue Curse Peak and thew enforcement hall, they deducted his crime with his merit. He was forbidden to step out of the sect for 30 years, which dumbfounded everyone.

    If someone else made such an immoral move, his cultivation would either be abolished directly or he would be imprisoned in the Five Mountains Bipr Hell for a hundred years.

    Just when Jia Lan regretted it, Luo Yuan nced at the change in Jia Lan¡¯s expression. He bade farewell to Tianyin Shangren with a smile and left with Wen An.

    ¡°Master, Peak Master, disciple will also step down first.¡± After Jia Lan bowed to Yuyin Zi with an unsightly expression, she left the main hall with a lost mind.

    ¡°She is really aggrieved this time.¡± Yuyin Zi said with a sad expression after seeing Jia Lan disappeared at the door.

    ¡°The benefits that Luo Yuan proposed are so great that you and I can¡¯t refuse it at all. However, do you think this Liu Ming can have a chance to win against Wen Zeng?¡± Tianyin Shangbian sighed, and she suddenly asked such a question.

    ¡°Although Liu Ming had fought with Luo Tiancheng with an even result and Luo Tiancheng has far more potential than Wen Zeng, the cultivation time he has is too short. They can¡¯t bepared at all.¡± Although Yuyin Zi did not answer the question directly, the meaning of the words was self-evident.

    The second morning.

    In front of Liu Ming¡¯s cave house, a dim purple light came and stopped in the air above the cave house.

    With the mist rising in the morning, there were faint ripples, and a blue silhouette floated down from the purple light.

    It was Jia Lan!

    This girl stood in front of Liu Ming¡¯s cave house. After hesitating for a while, she finally knocked on the door lightly.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan?¡± The door opened with a creak. Liu Ming, dressed in a ck robe, walked out and blurted out when he saw the person at the door.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, it¡¯s been a long time, am I not wee?¡± Jia Lan smiled.

    ¡°I just really didn¡¯t expect that the junior sister apprentice would visit suddenly. I naturally wee you.¡± Liu Ming was a little strange, but he still looked the same on his face. He turned sideways and let Jia Lan into the cave house and closed the door.

    After a while, in the cave house lobby.

    ¡°My house is a bit crude. Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, please don¡¯t feel strange about it.¡± Liu Ming smiled.

    He almost had no guests in normal times. The living room was extremely simple. There was only a stone table, a tea table and a few mahogany chairs, which looked a little empty.

    ¡°When I was in the Savage Ghost Sect, Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu had been cultivating painstakingly. I have really admired you since then.¡± Jia Lan shook her head and said admiringly.

    ¡°Oh? Junior sister apprentice has recovered your memory?¡± Liu Ming asked with a move in his mind.

    ¡°In the past few years, I have been practicing a mystic art together with my master, and my memory has recovered slightly. When in the Savage Ghost Sect, Brother Liu saved me several times.¡± Jia Lan¡¯s cheeks were slightly red as she said softly.

    ¡°That¡¯s all things in the past. It¡¯s best that junior sister apprentice can restore your memory.¡± Seeing that Jia Lan could restore previous memory, Liu Ming also showed a hint of joy.

    When she was in the Yunchuan Continent and Bieyuan Ind, this woman had betrayed the Savage Ghost Sect because she had half of the blood of the Sea Creature n. When the 2 came to the Middle Sky Continent and joined Taiqing Sect together, he learned that Sea Creature n was also regarded as a branch of the human race, and this woman was also the only old acquaintance from the Yunchuan Continent, so the original grudge naturally disappeared.

    Although the 2 have only met a few times in the sect, there was always a close feeling between them.

    ¡°Brother Liu, in fact, I came here because I have 1 request.¡± After sitting down, she sat down, blinked her beautiful eyes and suddenly said while biting her red lips.

    ¡°Oh, junior sister apprentice can just say it.¡± Liu Ming squinted upon hearing this.

    0

 Chapter 762: Agreed to Fight

    <h4>Chapter 762: Agreed to Fight</h4>

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Jia Lan seemed to have made some determination. After a slight sigh, she said the matter about Luo Yuan¡¯s marriage proposal without any concealment.

    Liu Ming looked at Jia Lan dumbfounded. When he heard that she had a dual cultivation agreement with him, he looked strange immediately, but his face quickly recovered.

    ¡°¡­ Brother Liu, please forgive me for using you as an excuse. At that time, I was really anxious that I didn¡¯t have time to think. I just wanted to shut the person¡¯s mouth, but I didn¡¯t expect the other party to propose a 2 vs 2 match.¡± Jia Lan¡¯s face was slightly blushing as she said apologetically.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan doesn¡¯t have to feel guilty, you and I are also counted as old friends, so you don¡¯t have to mind this trivial.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Liu.¡± Jia Lan was overjoyed and bowed slightly, then she showed a look of hesitation.

    How could Liu Ming not know what she was trying to say? He waved his hand to let her sit down, then he said first,

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan is here to ask me to help you deal with that Wen Zeng right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu is the strongest person among the inner disciple I know. In this match, only people who have a rtionship with me can help, so I can only shamelessly ask Brother Liu to help me again.¡± There was no clear rejection in Liu Ming¡¯s tone, so Jia Lan was overjoyed and hurriedly said with a hint of pleading.

    After Liu Ming listened, he didn¡¯t answer immediately, but he contemted on the chair.

    ording to his usual character, he would avoid such troublesome matters as much as he could. But now Jia Lan was in a dilemma, if he didn¡¯t help, the oue would be obvious.

    The thought of Jia Lan being forced to marry a stranger made Liu Ming feel a little ufortable.

    But after all, this match against Wen Zeng wasn¡¯t simple. If he agreed, it was the same as forming enmity with the Illusion Vanish Peak and the gue Curse Peak, and it also involved Wen Ge, the elder of Celestial State.

    As soon as Liu Ming thought of this, he could make up his mind for a while.

    ¡°I know this troubles Brother Liu a lot. As long as Brother Liu is willing to help me this time, I can give you the spirit stones I umted over the years and the elixirs given by my master¡­¡± Jia Lan suddenly took out a leather bag and a few jade bottles and stared at Liu Ming again with pitiful eyes.

    Seeing Jia Lan¡¯s flustered appearance, Liu Ming somehow felt softhearted. He sighed and made a decision,

    ¡°The junior sister apprentice doesn¡¯t have to be like this, I¡¯ll help you this time. I don¡¯tck these things anyway, so junior sister apprentice should keep them.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Brother Liu! I owe Brother Liu a favor this time, and I will definitely repay you in the future.¡± Jia Lan was overjoyed, then she bit her lip with her teeth and said with gratitude.

    ¡°In that case, junior sister apprentice, please borate on the details of the match and the matter about that Wen Zeng.¡± Liu Ming nodded, then he suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Yes, the match is scheduled for half a monthter. The venus is at Piaomiao Peak¡­¡± Jia Lan was spirited after hearing the words, and she quickly began to tell Liu Ming.

    Half a day passed quickly. It was not until the sunset that the woman left Liu Ming¡¯s cave house.

    While Liu Ming and Jia Lan were still discussing the matter, the news that Liu Ming wouldpete with Wen Zeng and Wen An for the Piaomiao Peak¡¯s Jia Lan was spread quickly and intentionally among the disciples.

    On the next day, Piaomiao Peak¡¯s Peak Master Tianyin Shangren and Illusion Vanish Peak¡¯s Peak Master Luo Yuan actually came forward to announce and confirm the matter at the same time, which naturally caused a sensation.

    You must know that Liu Ming and Wen Zeng were all famous figures in the sect, and Jia Lan was also admired by many male disciples because of her amazing looks. This match instantly aroused the attention of almost half of the disciples in the sect.

    In a cave house at the Tianjian Peak, Sha Tongtian¡¯s expression turned pale after hearing the reports of his men, and he stood up suddenly.

    ¡°Wen Zeng¡­¡± Sha Tongtian muttered the name, and he sat back down again dejectedly.

    Unlike some people who just watch the excitement, it took Sha Tongtian a lot of effort to find out some inside stories about Wen An¡¯s marriage proposal to Jia Lan. It was because of this that he was even more anxious.

    But besides that, he couldn¡¯t do much. Although his current strength was good, he was far behind the senior powerhouse like Wen Zeng.

    The Wen Family¡¯s power in the Taiqing Sect also couldn¡¯t bepared by the Sha Family at all.

    ¡°Now, I can only pin my hop on Liu Ming. Maybe he can defeat Wen Zeng by chance¡­¡± Sha Tongtian recalled Liu Ming¡¯s shocking sword in the arena that day, and he felt a little relieved.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in another cave house in Tianjian Peak, Long Yanfei¡¯s eyes shed aplicated expression after looking at the words on the messaging disk array.

    After a while, Long Yanfei showed a faint smile before muttering to herself,

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, since you think so highly of Liu Ming, let¡¯s see if he has the strength to rescue you from Wen Zeng.¡±

    ¡­

    The first mountain in the inner door, Mystic Sky Peak, had a towering terrain. It was far above some nearby peaks, but the top of the mountain was extremely t. Rows of elegant buildings were built on it. They were surrounded by faint clouds, highlighting a graceful and luxurious immortal style.

    In the white jade square on the top of the mountain, Luo Tiancheng in a silver brocade walked out of one of the pces.

    At this moment, a ck escape light flew over from the front andnded down. After the ck qi faded, a rough young man was revealed. He walked quickly to Luo Tiancheng¡¯s side and whispered a few words to him.

    ¡°Oh? There is such a thing unexpectedly.¡± Luo Tiancheng said with surprise on his face after listening.

    ¡°This matter has been circted in the sect, and the match is set at half a monthter. Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo, this is a good chance that you can see the true strength of Liu Ming in this match.¡± The young man said with a smile.

    ¡°I already know the strength of Liu Ming very clearly, and he is not a concern at all. I can easily defeat him. I just couldn¡¯tunch a full blow at the entrance of the Precious Hall at that time. Speaking of which, the other person in thispetition really deserves my attention.¡± Luo Tiancheng said with a sh of light in his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, junior fellow apprentice is talking about Wen Zeng?¡± The young man was stunned.

    ¡°Exactly, although this person is a senior inner disciple, he is not very old. Some elders of the sect are quite optimistic about him. I heard that after this time, someone nominated him to be a candidate of the esoteric disciple.¡±

    ¡°For me now, the most important thing is to be an esoteric disciple. Compared with this, even the Tianmen Convention is insignificant.¡± Luo Tiancheng said faintly. He waved his hand, and he turned into a silver light that flew away.

    Only the thoughtful young man was left there.

    ¡­

    In the mysterious space of the Taiqing Sect, Jin Tianci in a golden robe was sitting cross-legged in a pavilion. There were countless dense stars around him, seemingly chaotic, but if one looked closely, he could find that each star was circting in a trajectory, which looked extremely mysterious.

    At this moment, a fiery redmunication talisman shed from a distance.

    Jin Tianci opened his eyes and lifted one hand. A faint star light rolled out and brought themunication talisman to him.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± After a while, Jin Tianci¡¯sughter came from the pavilion.

    ¡°Interesting, interesting, it seems that sect master is still not at ease with Liu Ming, he will go and witness Liu Ming¡¯s true strength by himself.¡± Jin Tianci yed with themunication talisman in his hand, and he suddenly crushed it. He then meditated on his own.

    ¡­

    In the hall of Fallen Serene Peak, Yin Jiuling also held amunication talisman in his hand. His half-dry face had no expression at all, making people wonder what he was thinking.

    An old man in a gray robe stood beside him, and he said anxiously,

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Yin, there is not much time left for the Tianmen Convention. If Liu Ming is injured during the fight with Wen Zeng, won¡¯t it affect his performance in the Tianmen Convention? After all, it isn¡¯t easy to be chosen to participate in it. Should you go and convince Liu Ming to withdraw from this match?¡±

    ¡°Elder Yu doesn¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s just a match, nothing big will happen.¡± Yin Jiuling shook his head and said very calmly.

    Although Wen Zeng¡¯s strength was terrifying, his disciple was also unfathomable as well. Since Liu Ming agreed to fight, he might have his consideration.

    The old man in a gray robe was anxious when he heard this. He still seemed to want to say something, but he was stopped by Yin Jiuling.

    The old man had no choice but to leave.

    Half a monthter, this match that caused a sensation in the entire sect finally kicked off.

    Halfway up the mountainside of Piaomiao Peak, there was a square of tens of acres in size. The middle was now shrouded by a white light curtain.

    In the light curtain, Jia Lan, dressed in a blue skirt, hovered in the air with her clothes fluttering. Her eyebrows furrowed, looking worried.

    Above the light curtain, there was also an old man in a white robe with white hair and beard. His expression was rather cold.

    At this time, the sky was just getting bright, and there was still more than half an hour before the match, but there were already hundreds of inner and outer disciples gathered here around the square. They were whispering about something.

    The eyes of most of the young male disciples nced at Jia Lan in mid-air from time to time.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in a mysterious space in the Taiqing Sect.

    Jin Tianci and Immortal Tian Ge were sitting in the pavilion in the middle of theke. A water curtain of more than 100 meters wide was opened in the middle of the pavilion. Amidst the rippling waves, the situation on Piaomiao Peak was clearly shown.

    0

 Chapter 763: Battle on the Piaomiao Peak (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 763: Battle on the Piaomiao Peak (part 1)</h4>

    In an empty hall deep in a majestic pce in Thousands Spirit Mountain, an old man in ck clothes hovered in front of a spiritual disk, watching the situation at Piaomiao Peak.

    This old man wore a jasper jade tall hat, and there were 3 long beards hanging down his chest. His aura was vast. He was also a Celestial State powerhouse. He was Taiqing Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Wen Ge, the ancestor of Wen¡¯an.

    ¡°Elder, this time Wen Zeng has already mastered the gue Curse Technique aftering out of the seclusion. He is also considered 1 of the top powerhouses among the inner disciples. That Liu Ming won¡¯t be his opponent at all. Why do you have to watch it yourself?¡± Below the old man in ck clothes, a middle-aged man in a purple robe stood respectfully.

    The old man in ck clothes looked indifferent. He flicked his finger, and the spiritual disk erged 10 times in size.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man looked dejected; he stood with his hands down and dared not to speak anymore.

    ¡­

    Many other masters and elders were now secretly watching this match through their own means.

    Half an hourter, on the tform halfway up the mountainside of Piaomiao Peak, there were now no less than a thousand people gathered. From time to time, there were still various escape lightsing from all directions.

    At this moment, a little golden light appeared on the distant horizon, and it quickly becamerger. After a few shes, it stopped not far in front of the old man in a white robe outside the light curtain of the tform.

    As soon as the light faded, Liu Ming in ck robe revealed.

    Seeing this, Jia Lan in the light curtain couldn¡¯t help looking delighted, but she didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°He is Liu Ming? So fast!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tusk, this person looks so young, but he has already cultivated to the Crystallization Periodter stage. No wonder he is able to draw with Luo Tiancheng of the Mystic Sky Peak.¡±

    ¡°It seems that there is a great battle to watch today.¡±

    The inner and outer disciples below, I haven¡¯t seen Liu Ming before, but I can still recognize the ck mysterious robe of the Fallen Serene Peak. Seeing this, they naturally started discussing.

    Liu Ming nced down, and he also saw several acquaintances; Gu Yu, Sima Chong and even Luo Tiancheng from the Mystic Sky Peak also came.

    The strange thing was that there were no disciples of the Fallen Serene Peak and Tianjian Peak.

    The old man in a white robe outside the light curtain took a look at Liu Ming, then heunched a golden symbol at the light curtain.

    Suddenly, the light curtain trembled and opened up a 10 meters wide path for Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you senior!¡±

    Liu Ming flickered and entered the light curtain, and the path also closed up as he walked in.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you are here.¡± Jia Lan looked at Liu Ming with her watery bright eyes and whispered.

    ¡°Are the 2 people here yet?¡±

    Liu Ming nodded at her, walked to Jia Lan¡¯s side, and asked faintly.

    ¡°There is still time for an incense. They should be here soon.¡± Jia Lan¡¯s wonderful eyes did not look away from Liu Ming, and she softly replied.

    ¡°Why is junior sister apprentice looking at me like this? Is there something wrong with me?¡± Liu Ming raised his brows and said with a half smile.

    ¡°No¡­ nothing, seeing Brother Liu being so calm, I have gained some confidence in this battle.¡± Jia Lan¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, and a faint fragrance came from the water blue shirt fluttering in the wind.

    ¡°I will do my best.¡± Liu Ming replied with a slight smile.

    Just when the two were talking. In the distance, there was another sh on the horizon. A yellow cloud quickly approached; 2 men revealed themselves above the light curtain in an instant.

    Liu Ming¡¯s ears moved slightly, and he immediately looked up. He nced past Wen An, then he fixed his gaze on another man in a green robe.

    The man was tall and thin; his yellow hair was tied up in a bun casually; his face was brown; his eyes were green; he seemed to be in his early thirties.

    The man seemed to sense the gaze, and he turned his head and looked over.

    The two looked at each other. A trace of coldness seemed to prate directly into the bottom of Liu Ming¡¯s heart as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered, he slightly channeled the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison in his body, and he recovered from it.

    ¡°It seems that this person is Wen Zeng, he does have some abilities.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself in a voice.

    The green-robed man¡¯s eyes shed, and he also showed a hint of surprise, but he didn¡¯t seem to be bothered.

    ¡°We are sorry for beingte, Master¡¯s Junior.¡± Wen An cupped his fist and bowed politely at the old man in a white robe. He also nced at Jia Lan intentionally in the light curtain. Seeing them standing together affectionately, his face turned gloomy, and a hint of cold intent shed in his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not the appointed time yet, so you¡¯re notte. You can go in.¡± The old man in a white robe waved his hand and opened the path again.

    Wen An and Wen Zeng immediately flew into the light curtain and stood not far from Liu Ming and Jia Lan.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, when it starts, you just need to deal with that Wen An and leave the rest to me.¡± Liu Ming moved his lips slightly and sent a voice to Jia Lan beside.

    Jia Lan nodded slightly after hearing the words.

    In fact, she knew from the bottom of her heart that this battle was 2 vs 2 on the surface, but it was the showdown between Liu Ming and Wen Zeng.

    At this moment, 3 astounding auras swept across the square from 2 directions, then with a blur, Tianyin Shangren, Luo Yuan, and Jia Lan¡¯s master Yuyin Zi appeared almost simultaneously in the light curtain outside.

    Seeing this, the thousands of disciples around became quiet. Everyone looked at the 2 peak masters in the air.

    ¡°Well, now that everyone is here, the match will officially begin, but before that, you need to make it clear that this match is not a life-and-death fight, so you must not maliciously hurt your opponents. In addition, this time is a 2 vs 2. Only when both of 1 side admit defeat or we judge that the victory is clear, the match will be over. The other side must stop attacking immediately.¡± Tianyin Shangren said as she nced over the 4 of them. Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it could shake everyone on the spot.

    The four people in the light curtain looked at each other far away without saying anything.

    Seeing this, Tianyin Shangren turned and said to the old man in a white cloth,

    ¡°Elder Mu, then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, peak master.¡± The old man in a white cloth nodded respectfully.

    Tianyin Shangren turned and flew toward a tform not far away; Luo Yuan followed without saying a word, but Yuyin Zi looked at Jia Lan in the field with a worried expression before turning around before flying over as well.

    At this time, on the tform, someone had already brought over 3 big chairs, waiting for them to sit down.

    ¡°Okay, the time is up. I announce that the match will begin now!¡± The old man in a white robe looked at the sky and said in a loud voice.

    As soon as the announcement was made, the 4 made a move almost at the same time.

    Liu Ming made gestures swiftly, and faint ck gas rose up from him. Heunched both punches into the air.

    There were roars of dragons and tigers!

    2 ck mist dragons and tigers were instantly condensed, and they pounced at the opponents amidst the roar.

    ¡°Wow¡­¡± The spectators outside were suddenly in an uproar. They obviously didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to attack both of them.

    Wen An spouted a green shield from his mouth. After making a gesture, it turned into a giant shield in green light that blocked in front.

    The 2 ck mist tigers roared and mmed into the green, bursting apart and turning into a ck light that rolled up. Wen An had already expected it, and he instantly took advantage of the force to st backward. He was not trapped by the ck light.

    Almost at the same time, a blue shadow shed by Liu Ming¡¯s side. It was Jia Lan who had worn a blue chakram with a faint light on it; she was chasing Wen An.

    After Liu Mingunched an attack, he stopped and looked at Wen Zeng who was standing still. The 2 ck mist dragons were dissipated by green lights in his hands.

    ¡°It seems that our thoughts are the same.¡± Wen Zeng lowered his arm, and the green light in his right hand slowly dissipated.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and asked without making a move rashly.

    ¡°You will understand in a moment.¡± Wen Zeng said with a sneer.

    As Liu Ming talked, Jia Lan had already caught up with Wen An. She waved the blue chakram in her hand andunched an intense blue light.

    Seeing this, Wen An also stopped retreating. He made gestures with both hands again, unhurriedly channeling all his spiritual power into the green shield. The green light was even more solid.

    Jia Lan chanted and shook her arm. The chakram transformed into numerous blue chakram phantasms that surrounded Wen An with an amazing momentum.

    Wen An obviously had little experience in fighting, so he seemed a little flustered. He was immediately forced to retreat by waves of phantasms. In the end, he could only change his gesture. A green light was separated from the shining green shield and wrapped him tightly.

    As soon as the blue chakram phantasms touched the green light, they were all bounced away.

    Jia Lan snorted coldly. She instantly got close to Wen An and flicked her sleeve, releasing a silver chain. Amidst the silver sh, it turned into a silver lotus that spun around Wen An.

    But at this moment, Wen An sneered suddenly. A palm-sized talisman had appeared in his palm.

    Seeing this, Jia Lan chanted softly. The silver lotus emitted waves of silver runes. The runes condensed into a giant silver python and pounced at Wen An.

    0

 Chapter 764: Battle on the Piaomiao Peak (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 764: Battle on the Piaomiao Peak (part 2)</h4>

    A strange light appeared in Wen An¡¯s eyes as he suddenly tore the white talisman on his hand.

    Suddenly, arge white light curtain emerged. There were runes flowing faintly on it. It instantly shrouded both of them; a burst of Sanskrit chant came from the light curtain gradually.

    Jia Lan felt that her spiritual power stagnated as she heard the chant. She was just standing still in shock.

    The entire light shield was filled with an invisible enchantment force, and everything inside seemed to be frozen.

    The silver giant python that almost touched Wen An also copsed with a scream, turning back into a silver chain again. Its luster had faded, and it was also suspended in the air.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, sorry if I offended you. This is Small Sumeru Vajra Array given to me by my ancestor, so stop your futile effort. Now although we both can¡¯t move, any attack that is below the Real Pellet State can¡¯t shake it slightly.¡± At this time, Wen An said proudly.

    Jia Lan still channeled spiritual power upon hearing that, but it was really futile. Her heart then sank to the bottom.

    Fortunately, the other party was also motionless as he said, which made her feel a little at ease.

    ¡°Hmph, confine you and me at the same time, what do you want to do?¡± Jia Lan asked with a cold snort.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan is smart, why are you asking the obvious question? I know that my strength is a bit inferior to you, so I trap us in this Small Sumeru Vajra Array. You and I just have to wait for them to finish the battle.¡± Wen An smiled triumphantly.

    ¡°You¡­ you don¡¯t even have the courage to fight with me, and you still have the face to propose marriage to me. You are really shameless.¡± Jia Lan was very furious.

    ¡°Hehe, I just didn¡¯t want to make anything go wrong in the fight with Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, so I used this method. It has nothing to do with shamelessness.¡± After listening to Wen An, his face changed slightly, but he immediately said with a smile again.

    However, he was extremely embarrassed in his mind. He thought secretly,

    ¡°Bitch, wait until I absorb your sky subus physique and dissolve the chaotic yang qi in my body, I will be close to the Real Pellet State. If you are obedient in the future, I can still treat you with courtesy. Otherwise, if I reach the Real Pellet State, I will definitely abuse you in every possible way to vent my hatred.¡±

    Jia Lan had already turned her head with a cold face, not looking at Wen An anymore.

    She was obviously careless; she didn¡¯t even use the sky subus technique before getting trapped.

    However, after calming down, this situation wasn¡¯t that bad. After all, it was Liu Ming who proposed to let her hold Wen An off.

    Jia Lan was feeling at ease as she looked at the fight on Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    ¡­

    ¡°Eh! It¡¯s the Buddhist¡¯s Small Sumeru Vajra Array. Looking at this strength, it should be made by the Celestial State¡¯s cultivator. Although it is a one-off, it is worth nearly 10 million spirit stones. Luo Yuan really pays a huge price for it.¡± In the mysterious space, Jin Tianci gave a soft voice and muttered to himself.

    Immortal Tian Ge smiled and nodded, but he did not answer.

    ¡­

    The scene where Wen An released the talisman naturally caused amotion among the audience. Although some people were still a little confused at first, under the guidance of several knowledgeable people, they knowingly cast their gaze at the other 2 people.

    As for Liu Ming and Wen Zeng, they of course saw this scene.

    ¡°Okay, we don¡¯t need to bother about them. Now you and I can let go and have a real battle. However, let me remind you first, if I¡¯m you, I will admit defeat right now.¡± Wen Zeng looked at Liu Ming and said calmly.

    ¡°Oh, what does Senior Fellow Apprentice Wen mean?¡± Liu Ming frowned and asked rhetorically.

    ¡°I have heard of you from someone else. To deal with a powerful opponent like Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, ordinary methods definitely won¡¯t work. I think I have to use my trump card gue Curse Technique. But this technique is so powerful that if I cast it, even I can¡¯t control its power. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯m afraid Master¡¯s Junior Tianyin and the others can¡¯t stop me in time.¡± Wen Zeng said it in an understatement, but his words were full of arrogance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Fellow Apprentice Wen to be so confident. It¡¯s fine. I have also heard of the great name of senior. It happens that I also want to see the rumored gue Curse Technique.¡± As Liu Ming heard the words, heughed in a low voice and made a gesture. ck gas immediately tumbled out.

    ¡°Hmph, in that case, don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡± Wen Zeng¡¯s face turned cold. He snorted, raised his hands and made gestures swiftly. A faint gray light was emitted from his body.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming yelled, and a punch was alreadyunched violently.

    A huge ck tiger head phantasm suddenly emerged. In a sh, it directly appeared before Wen Zeng who was 100 meters away.

    Amidst the terrifying tiger roar, the ck fist caused the entire space to tremble violently as if it was going to tear everything apart.

    There was anothermotion in the surrounding disciples outside the light curtain; Tianyin Shangren, Luo Yuan and others on the tform were also moved.

    Wen Zeng¡¯s face looked solemn facing this astonishing punch. He separated his hands, and a faint gray light curtain appeared before the fist shadow.

    The light curtain was like a gray gauze, making Wen Zeng¡¯s figure blur.

    The next moment, the pitch ck fist shadow mmed on the gray light curtain, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, the light curtain was only partially recessed. Not only was there no noise, but it wasn¡¯t torn apart too.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    Liu Ming uttered a word as he changed his gesture.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The entire huge ck tiger head suddenly burst open, turning into a billowing ck gas. The ck gas melted the light curtain in a sizzling sound.

    But even so, Wen Zeng¡¯s whole body was still shaken back by a huge force through the gray light curtain. He was just knocked back for dozens of meters before stabilizing himself.

    Wen Zeng took a few deep breaths, and he quickly recovered.

    ¡°Good, very good! You really have some strength. I¡¯m getting more and more excited!¡± Wen Zeng said in a low voice. After a hint of madness shed in his eyes, he spouted a mouthful of blood on the gray light curtain.

    Gaga!

    Noisy and hoarse caws sounded abruptly.

    As soon as the spectators outside heard the hoarse caws, people with lower cultivation immediately felt a surge of blood in their chests; those with high cultivation instantly felt upset in their hearts.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was stunned even more.

    The caw sounds were clearly filled with an invisible death force, and they instantly filled the entire light curtain.

    ¡°Could this be the rumored gue crow that is sacrificial refined from the corpse qi? No wonder its voice can also affect people¡¯s minds, but how far has he achieved in this technique?¡± He thought quickly.

    In the past 10 days, in order to deal with this Wen Zeng, Liu Ming had also read many rted books on the art of curse and gue at the Scriptures Pavilion.

    The so-called curse art was the witchcraft that was first born in ancient times. It was best at terrifying one¡¯s soul and killing one through an invisible means; it was totally different from the use of spiritual power. Those who didn¡¯t understand its mysteries had no way to defend at all.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming¡¯s 2 arms were wrapped in billowing ck gas. They becamerger after a burst of crackling sound. Liu Ming immediatelyunched a frenzy attack.

    Countless ck fist shadows wereunched in a barrage toward Wen Zeng.

    Wen Zeng was unmoved by this. He made a few gestures, and waves of ck light flew out and turned into lights balls around him.

    The ck fist shadows barraged on the gray light curtain like rain. Although there still wasn¡¯t any sound, the gray light curtain was still dented and kept shing under the attack. It was on the verge of copse.

    At this moment, Wen Zeng stopped his gesture. The madness on his face was even greater; his eyes were red in color. When thest gray light came out, he started chanting.

    At this moment, the old man in a white robe, who was outside the field, suddenly flicked his sleeve.

    With a ¡°bang¡°, a pale silver talisman shot out of the old man¡¯s hand. It instantly burst into countless pale silver runes that went into the transparent light curtain below.

    Almost at the same time, the caw sounds that were several times clearer and noisier came from Wen Zeng. The pale silver runes isted these sounds in the light curtain!

    Within the light curtain, Jia Lan and Wen Yuan, who were trapped not far away by the Small Sumeru Vajra Array, didn¡¯t seem to be affected by these crows.

    The next moment, the gray ck light balls around Wen Zeng condensed into gray crows one after another; there were a total of 36!

    After a sh of gray light, all the crows automatically lined up in a strange formation, circling around Wen Zeng.

    ¡°It is really gue crow, and there are 36 of them!¡± Liu Ming was astounded, but his figure was blurred.

    Countless fist shadows appeared in the air again, and they rained down on Wen Zeng.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Under the sessive strikes of fist shadows, the gray light curtain finally burst open and dissipated into gray air. The remaining fist shadows immediately surged toward Wen Zeng like a tide.

    0

 Chapter 765: Battle on the Piaomiao Peak (part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 765: Battle on the Piaomiao Peak (part 3)</h4>

    ¡°Liu Ming, don¡¯t waste your effort! Now that the gue spell has beenpleted, then you can only pray!¡± Wen Zeng¡¯s eyes were red, and he shouted with a grin.

    The 36 gray crows flew faster and faster, forming a gray-ck sphere around him. The remaining fist shadows only caused a flow of gray light before dissipating.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was expressionless. He once againunched a burst of fist shadows that was even more dense.

    The fist shadows made the gray-ck sphere tremble violently, but they still couldn¡¯t breach the defense.

    Wen Zeng took out a ck scroll with the thickness of an arm and spread it out. There were countless ancient runes inscribed on the scroll, and a giant crow was painted in the center.

    Wen Zeng flicked his 10 fingers andunched 9 gray symbols into the scroll. The scroll shined, and the runes seemed to be alive as they emitted bursts of ck gas.

    ¡°Poof¡°, he spouted a mouthful of blood essence on the scroll, and the gray light increased in size for several times. A gray me was ignited above the crow pattern in the middle.

    With a clear caw, arge crow phantasm burst out of the gray mes. It looked very hideous and bloated. The pair of bloody eyes exuded an evil cold light.

    The crow phantasm hovered in the air as Wen Zeng chanted in varied tones.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He shouted, and ck gas billowed from his body. Simultaneously, the 8 tentacles sea beastkin emerged and turned into a pale silver armor and a pair of silver gloves full of barbs.

    The punches covered with ferocious barbs hit frantically on the gue Curse Array.

    Amidst an astonishing roar, several crows suddenly burst into several clusters of gray gas. The gray-ck light sphere trembled violently, but it was still intact.

    Wen Zeng¡¯s red eyes shed with a hint of surprise. He paused the incantation and uttered,

    ¡°Heavenly-Extinction-Curse!¡±

    As soon as the word ¡°Curse¡± was uttered, the giant crow phantasm hovering above his head suddenly screamed sharply.

    The 30 gray-ck gue crows below also made a noisy caw almost at the same time.

    As soon as Liu Ming heard this sound, he felt a ¡°buzz¡± in the sea of ????consciousness as if he had been hit hard with a heavy hammer. A strong feeling of dizziness surged. Even his Divine Thought was in a trance.

    The Dragon Tiger Hell Prison channeling in his body also suddenly stopped. The ck gas wrapped around his body suddenly dissipated. He lost control of his spiritual power for a while.

    ¡°More than 30 gue crows, what a terrible curse power!¡±

    ¡°Wen Zeng really deserves to have the title of ¡®Ten Curses Annihtion.¡¯ I think Liu Ming will lose for sure this time.¡±

    Upon seeing this scene, the nearby disciples immediately started to discuss, and their gazes at Wen Zeng were full of horror and horror.

    ¡°It¡¯s so powerful. This is gue Curse Technique, the power of curse!¡±

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s mind was a little confused, after taking a deep breath, the huge mental power immediately suppressed the uneasiness and dizziness. He waved his hand and released a small yellow shield. It spun and formed ayer of yellow light shield around Liu Ming.

    It was the Thick Earth Shield!

    ¡°The Heavenly Absolute Curse has 10 curses, let¡¯s see how many waves you can resist!¡±

    All the crows, under the lead of the giant crows above, cawed again. A terrifying dark power rolled out from Wen Zeng.

    Liu Ming only felt a ¡°boom¡± again in his Divine Thought. He lost his sight and stumbled as if he wanted to vomit. Not only that, all kinds of distracting thoughts also rose up in his mind. It was the sign of being possessed.

    Liu Ming was a little bit horrified at this time. This gue curse spell was surprisingly more powerful than the rumors.

    However, he immediately bit the tip of his tongue, made a gesture and patted the Soul Lock that had been hung around his waist. A chill circted in his body instantly, driving out most of the abnormalities in his body.

    ¡°You even resist the Heavenly Extinction Second Curse!¡±

    Wen Zeng lost hisposure slightly after seeing Liu Ming only swayed a few times before standing firm again.

    He once used the Heavenly Absolute Curse to kill a powerhouse of the Crystallization Period perfect stage. As he just cast the second curse, the opponent¡¯s mind immediately copsed, and his aura reversed and exploded, turning the opponent into a pool of blood.

    Liu Ming was clearly affected by his curse, but he recovered in such a short time like nothing happened at all.

    Speaking of which, even though there were 10 curses on this technique and the curse was stronger as the number increased, it could only be realizedyer byyer. With Wen Zeng¡¯s current cultivation, he could barely cast the fourth curse.

    Most importantly, casting this Heavenly Extinction Curse would not only consume a lot of spiritual power, but because it was against the heavenlyw, it would also have a significant impact on the caster¡¯s lifespan. He must hurt himself before he could hurt the others.

    Wen Zeng¡¯s face changed at this moment. He suddenly gritted his teeth and spouted out a mouthful of blood essence at the giant crow above his head, then he made strange gestures continuously. There seemed to be a mysterious destiny power affecting heaven and earth.

    ¡°Heavenly-Extinciton-Third-Curse!¡±

    The giant crow phantasm hovering above Wen Zeng suddenly stopped. Its blood-red eyes burst out with 2 substantive red lights. In the blink of an eye, theynded on Liu Ming with an unavoidable speed.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ????consciousness was still a bit muddled, his mind was still clear. A curse curse power that was much stronger than just now descended on him, directly affecting his sea of ????consciousness.

    Liu Ming felt that his whole body was extremely hot. The blood flowed backward and rushed toward his head, making him spout a patch of blood!

    Not only that, bloodshot began to flow out from the 6 orifices on his face, and the skin all over his body also became purple-red!

    Jia Lan was unaffected by the curse in the Small Sumeru Vajra Array, but she couldn¡¯t help being worried looking at Liu Ming¡¯s situation.

    Wen Yuan couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows in joy. His unbridled gaze swept over Jia Lan.

    At this time, he naturally regarded Jia Lan as his own.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    Liu Ming let out a frantic scream. He took a sudden step forward. Suddenly, traces of fresh and pure mental power continuously came from his chest to all over his body and finally his sea of consciousness. It forcibly suppressed the curse power in an instant. The blood boil in his body was weakened as well.

    At the critical moment, it was the mind imitation insect that pulled him back from the brink of mental copse.

    Liu Ming had regained his mind. He took out an egg-sized small silver lock and injected spiritual power into it. A sh of silver light went into his forehead.

    It was Soul Lock!

    The small silver lock floating quietly above the sea of ????consciousness suddenly emitted waves of faint silver fluctuations. As the gray mist touched the silver fluctuations, it was dispelled quickly.

    On the opposite side, Wen Zeng¡¯s expression was very ugly. His 10 fingers were flicking quickly to channel the crows madly.

    But at this moment, ¡°boom¡°, and an unspeakable sword intent rushed out of Liu Ming¡¯s body. The remaining curse power that was still lingered in his body was shaken away.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Wen Zeng, who saw this situation not far away, his face suddenly pale, and he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    His originally crimson eyes had 2 lines of blood streaming down. The Heavenly Extinction Third Curse not only consumed more than half of his spiritual power, his body and vitality also suffered some damage. After Liu Ming dispelled the curse, he might have to take the recoil damage of the curse.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    Liu Ming regained control of his body instantly; his spiritual power was also circting normally. He tapped in the air, and a small golden sword flew out from his forehead. It increased to the size of 2 meters long.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming groaned and instantly poured all his spiritual power into the Void Sword.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    The sword light turned into a sword rainbow of 100 meters that sted forward at lightning speed.

    ¡°Schal!¡°

    The originally seemingly tough gue Curse Array was pierced through by the golden rainbow like a piece of paper. The 30 gue crows turned into gray gas and dispersed under the attack of the sword light.

    Liu Ming changed the hand gesture, and the golden rainbow rolled upward.

    ¡°Oh no, gue Crow King!¡±

    Wen Zeng was shocked when he saw this. He hurriedlyunched several symbols at the giant crow phantasms.

    The giant crow phantasm cawed twice, and it spouted a gray light beam at the golden sword rainbow. After that, it hastily flew upward.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the golden rainbow instantly breached the light beam and prated through the giant crow phantasm.

    The giant crow phantasm was still opening its mouth, but it turned into gray gas that dissipated. A broken ck scroll fell from the air.

    At the same time that the giant crow copsed, Wen Zeng suddenly vomited several patches of blood. His entire body waspletely wilted in an instant.

    But at this moment, the golden rainbow rolled down, overwhelming Wen Zeng in a sky full of sword shadows.

    ¡°Wait, I surrender.¡± Wen Zeng gave a wry smile seeing this, and he suddenly said loudly.

    0

 Chapter 766: Shocking Results

    <h4>Chapter 766: Shocking Results</h4>

    As soon as he surrendered, the sky full of sword shadows transformed back into the small golden sword.

    Although Wen Zeng seemed unmoved, his smile was obviously stiff.

    After hearing that, Liu Ming waved his hand, and the Void Sword trembled and sted back into his forehead.

    Jia Lan, who saw this from not far away, looked delighted; Wen An was shocked like he was struck by lightning. There was no smile on his face anymore.

    Before everyone could react to the previous scene, Liu Ming had already disappeared on the spot.

    The next moment, a ck figure shed in front of the white light shield covering Jia Lan and Wen Yuan.

    It was Liu Ming!

    At this moment, his whole body was wrapped in billowing ck air; 5 ck mist dragons and tigers were condensed in an instant!

    The roars of dragons and tigers resounded throughout the venue, immediately shocking all the disciples who were watching!

    A pair of fists covered by silver gloves wereunched.

    Countless silver-ck fist phantasmsnded on the white light shield silently!

    A breathtaking scene urred!

    At first, the white light shield could still release runes to defend all the fists!

    But after a few seconds, the white light shield seemed to dim a lot. It started to tremble slightly. The runes it emitted were also getting lesser. It was about to copse.

    ¡°Stop¡­ stop, I¡­ admit defeat!¡± Wen Yuan was shocked by the scene before him, and he immediately shouted in fear.

    Although this talisman array was extremely powerful, the spiritual power required for activation was not small. Wen Yuan was only at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, so it was already best for him to exert 50% of its original power. However, under the continuous barrage of Liu Ming¡¯s Dragon Tiger Hell Prison + Beast Armor Tactic, it of course couldn¡¯tst long.

    Wen Yuan himself did not intend to drag the fight. He only hoped that Wen Zeng would defeat Liu Ming with the gue Curse Technique, then Jia Lan would have no chance to win when she was alone.

    ¡°Senior, can we announce the result of this match?¡±

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows when he heard the other party surrendered. He stopped attacking, looked at the old man in a white robe outside the enchantment and asked calmly.

    At this moment, there was not much spiritual power left in his body. After exhausting the mental power and physical strength, he had a faint feeling of copse. If it weren¡¯t for the mind imitation insect and his strong physical body, he would have fainted right now.

    ¡°Okay¡­ this is the end of the match. I announce that Liu Ming and Jia Lan have won!¡± The old man in a white robe, who was the referee, seemed to have recovered from the shock and looked at Liu Ming deeply before announcing loudly.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the stunned disciples outside the light curtain finally regained their senses; a hugemotion was stirred up instantly.

    Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief. The silver armor on his body faded away in an instant. After taking a golden yuan pill, he flew down,nded on the square below and sat cross-legged to quickly digest the pill.

    Although the previous battle was extremely short, the exhaustion of mental power was far beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.

    When the medicinal effect started to spread, the dried spiritual power was recovering slowly; Liu Ming¡¯s face only looked better by then.

    At this time, the white light shield that originally covered Jia Lan suddenly trembled a few times, then it copsed, revealing Wen Yuan with an ugly expression inside.

    After Jia Lan got out of the imprisonment, she immediately put away the silver chain, went beside Liu Ming and quietly waited beside.

    At this time, this woman, with a pair of clear eyes, didn¡¯t leave Liu Ming for half a minute.

    In a corner of the crowd, the young man in a brocade robe with a long and narrow face looked uncertain.

    It was Sha Tongtian who appeared here at some point in time.

    At the moment Liu Ming won, he seemed to have a sense of relief, but before long, Jia Lan¡¯s moves made him startled again. There was a sense of mixed feelings in his heart.

    ¡­

    ¡°Your eyesight is really urate. This Liu Ming can resist the gue Curse Technique 3 times in a row with his physical body. Even after counting all the senior disciples, his strength is enough to rank in the top 10. With his participation, our sect seems to have more chances of winning in the Tianmen Convention. Fortunately, you favor this boy. This really helps a lot.¡± In the secret realm, Immortal Tian Ge looked deeply at Jin Tianci, stood up and said with a smile.

    ¡°It is you who helped me.¡± Jin Tianci looked at Immortal Tian Ge and said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Oh, what do you mean by this?¡± Immortal Tian Ge was a little surprised upon hearing this.

    Jin Tianciughed and did not answer. Suddenly, he flicked his sleeve, and a faint starlight rolled and carried him away.

    ¡­

    In the majestic pce hall shrouded inyers of gray gas.

    ¡°Hmph! This is really absurd!¡± The old man in a ck cloth raised his hand with an angry face. A ck gas rolled out and went into the spiritual disk floating in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The spiritual disk broke apart abruptly, and the broken pieces scattered in all directions.

    Several pieces of fragments hit him, but they were turned into dusk under a sh of faint ck light.

    The middle-aged man below wasn¡¯t so lucky. A fragment hit his chest as he didn¡¯t dodge in time. His body was pushed back like a sack. He mmed into the stone wall and fainted.

    ¡­

    In the main hall of Fallen Serene Peak, Yin Jiuling and Elder Yu also saw the result of the battle on Piaomiao Peak through a gleaming jade tablet.

    ¡°Liu Ming won!¡± Elder Yu said incredibly; there was a hint of excitement in his voice.

    Liu Ming is so strong. He will definitely shine in the Tianmen Convention. If he canpete for Taiqing Sect for some luck, Fallen Serene Peak will also receive a lot of awards from the sect.

    Yin Jiuling¡¯s eyes were deep. After closing his eyes and contemting for a moment, he suddenly stood up and flew out in an eerie ck wind.

    ¡­

    At this time, the disciples on the Piaomiao Peak¡¯s mountainside square seemed to be very excited; they all whispered and talked to each other.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the famous Wen Zeng was actually defeated!¡±

    ¡°Fallen Serene Peak, Liu Ming, this person is so strong. I think there are few inner disciples that can match him.¡±

    ¡°He was able to smash the Small Sumeru Vajra Array in a few punches; that physical strength is too formidable!¡±

    Everyone was marveled at Liu Ming¡¯s strength. For a while, they seemed to forget the 3 people on the tform.

    On the tform not far away from the square, Luo Yuan¡¯s expression was a little gloomy when Wen Zeng admitted defeat. After a long while, he finally got up from the big chair, looked at Tianyin Shangren and said with a sullen face,

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Tianyin, since my disciple is defeated, the marriage proposal will be canceled. I will leave for now. For the treasures I promised, I will let someone deliver them in a few days.¡±

    As soon as he finished his words, before Tianyin Shangren could speak, a figure appeared in the middle of the square. He waved his sleeve to release a yellow light that turned into a yellow cloud, carrying Wen An and Wen Zeng, then it sted away in a yellow light.

    This scene made the thousands of disciples burst into a mor again.

    When Liu Ming finally felt that he had recovered by a lot, he realized that there were bursts of fragranceing beside. When he opened his eyes, Jia Lan was sitting beside and staring at him without blinking.

    ¡°Brother Liu, this time little girl owes you a huge favor. I don¡¯t know how to repay it in the future.¡± When Jia Lan saw Liu Ming opening his eyes, she smiled delightedly. She looked a little more charming than usual.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s calmness, he was still fascinated for a moment by her charming beauty. As he was about to say something, 2 escape lights came from different directions. After a few shes, theynded not far away.

    2 figures appeared from the light; they were a middle-aged man in a ck robe and a graceful woman.

    ¡°Greetings to Master!¡± Liu Ming hurriedly stepped forward and bowed. The man in a ck robe was Liu Ming¡¯s master, Yin Jiuling.

    Next to him, Jia Lan bowed down and said softly,

    ¡°Jia Lan, greetings to Master.¡±

    ¡°This is not Fallen Serene Peak, no need to be polite!¡± Yin Jiuling said with a smile, then he nodded slightly to the old man in a white robe in the air.

    ¡°It turns out to be a Peak Master Yin. Forgive me for not weing immediately.¡± As a cold voice came, Tianyin Shangren also flew over from the tform.

    The inner and outer disciples immediately whispered after seeing 3 Real Pellet State powerhouses appeared together.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Yin, this is not a ce to talk. Let¡¯s talk at the main hall on the peak.¡± Tianyin Shangren nced around and said with a gentle expression.

    ¡°Okay, then I will have to trouble you.¡± Yin Jiuling agreed with a grin.

    Then, after Tianyin Shangren said the word ¡°please¡±, she flew toward the main hall of the Piaomiao Peak. Yin Jiuling nodded slightly toward Liu Ming to motion him to follow, and he followed up in a ck wind.

    The remaining Yuyin Zi took a few steps forward and whispered a few words to Jia Lan, then she looked back at Liu Ming kindly and took Jia Lan toward the peak.

    Although Liu Ming was a little confused about Yin Jiuling¡¯s appearance, he could disobey his master¡¯s order. After hesitating for a while, he flew toward the peak as well.

    Among the crowd, Sha Tongtian also looked at Liu Ming and Jia Lan and the others with aplicated face. For some reason, he had a bad premonition in his heart, but under such circumstances, he was helpless.

    After he sighed slightly, he shook his head, turned and left in a green light.

    The disciples who were here to watch the show also left in groups after discussing for a while.

    After the time of an incense, the Piaomiao Peak¡¯s mountainside tform waspletely empty.

    0

 Chapter 767: Engagement

    <h4>Chapter 767: Engagement</h4>

    In the main hall of Piaomiao Peak.

    Tianyin Shangren was sitting on the main seat while Yin Jiuling and Yuyin Zi were sitting on both sides.

    On this asion, there was no ce for Liu Ming and Jia Lan; they stood behind Yin Jiuling and Yuyin Zi.

    Since Yin Jiuling sat down, he had been talking with Yuyin Zi and Tianyin Shangren, but his eyes were keeping on Jia Lan. Half of his face was ruddy like baby¡¯s, making the other half dried face seem moistened a lot.

    ¡°Peak Master Yin, what do you think about my disciple?¡± Yuyin Zi saw this, but instead of reprimanding him, she said with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, in terms of appearance and cultivation qualifications, Nephew Disciple Jia Lan are all excellent. This is really wonderful, wonderful!¡± Yin Jiuling said with a smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped when he heard the words, vaguely sensing something here.

    But Jia Lan¡¯s head was slightly lowered; her expression couldn¡¯t be seen.

    ¡°Well, Liu Ming, Jia Lan, you 2e in front.¡± Tianyin Shangren beckoned them and said with a slight smile.

    Upon hearing this, Jia Lan looked up, revealing a beautiful face that was a little flushed, but she immediately realized her impoliteness. She quickly walked out after responding.

    After Liu Ming was taken aback, he walked out slowly under Yin Jiuling¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°After this match, things about the 2 of you will probably be spread throughout the sect soon. Peak Master Yin and Junior Sister Apprentice Yuyin Zi have just discussed it in private. Since you 2 already have a bond, then I will officially decide the marriage between both of you in front of your master.¡± Tianyin Shangren said with a smile.

    Although Liu Ming had a hunch, his face still changed slightly upon hearing this; he was stupefied on the spot.

    Jia Lan¡¯s face turned red when she heard the words. She lowered her head slightly, but said nothing. She seemed to have acquiesced in this matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s great!¡± Yin Jiuling nodded slightly, seeming very satisfied.

    Yuyin Zi also looked at Liu Ming and Jia Lan with a hint of joy.

    Liu Ming quickly recovered his calmness. When he turned around and saw Jia Lan¡¯s expression, he couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. After thinking for a while, he secretly smiled bitterly. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this moment, Yuyin Zi looked at Liu Ming softly and slowly said,

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu has already reached the Crystallization Periodter stage at such a young age, I think you will soon break the crystal and condense it into pellet.¡±

    ¡°Disciple has just stepped into theter stage, and I have not even entered the Pseudo Pellet State. I¡¯m afraid I need some time before breaking the crystal and condensing it into pellet¡­¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully after suppressing the distracting thoughts in his mind.

    ¡°Very good. Nephew Disciple Liu not only does well in cultivating, but he also has a mature mind. It seems that I¡¯m right to entrust you to my disciple. By the way, the Tianmen Convention is about to start, so you need to do a lot of preparation. The marriage between you and Jia Lan will just leave it as it is right now. When either 1 of you advances into the Real Pellet State, we will celebrate the dual cultivation ceremony and let you 2 formally be partners.¡± Yuyin Zi was very satisfied with Liu Ming¡¯s answer, then she suggested this to Yin Jiuling immediately.

    ¡°Since Miss Yuyin is so well thought on this, we will do it this way!¡± Yin Jiuling agreed to it.

    Tianyin Shangren of course didn¡¯t have any objection at all.

    But Liu Ming was speechless for a while, and his mind was a little more confused.

    ¡­

    It didn¡¯t take long for the match on the Piaomiao Peak to spread throughout the sect.

    The ¡°heroic deeds¡± of Liu Ming breaking Wen Zeng¡¯s curse array with a sword and smashing the Buddhist Small Sumeru Vajra Array with punches had spread among the inner and outer disciples. There were even a few versions of the story.

    His fame had already been on par with Luo Tiancheng¡¯s fame.

    On that day, after Liu Ming left Piaomiao Peak with Yin Jiuling, he bade farewell to his master and went back to his cave house directly to train hard with his spiritual pets so that he could be stronger before the Tianmen Convention.

    Since he experienced the power of Luo Tiancheng, Wen Zeng and others, he had already put away his contempt for cultivators of the same level.

    After all, there were always people who were stronger than him. The Middle Sky Continent was a vastnd with tens of thousands of sects. He was not the only one who had the strength far surpassing his peers.

    Although the marriage contract was not his wish, since the 2 peak masters had already agreed on it for him and Jia Lan also rejected Wen Yuan and others with this reason, he could not refuse and exin more.

    Fortunately, the marriage contract would only be fulfilled after the 2 had actually advanced to Real Pellet State, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about that now. After all, if he couldn¡¯t reach the Real Pellet State, he probably couldn¡¯t survive the bubble absorption twice.

    Of course, the main reason was that deep in Liu Ming¡¯s heart, there was also an unexinable feeling for Jia Lan.

    However, for most of the time after the battle with Wen Zeng, Jia Lan had never been to his cave house; there wasn¡¯t even a message from her.

    In this way, Liu Ming could practice without distraction during this period.

    1 day after some time, in the cave house¡¯s secret room, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged on one side, ordering the 2 spiritual pets to have a practice match.

    ¡°Gaga, guess who is the real me!¡±

    9 identical boys in green clothes jumping up and down everywhere in the secret room. Their movements were agile, and they spouted green mes from their mouths from time to time.

    But the girl in ck tulle showed a trace of disdain. With a soft snort, she gently pushed 1 hand; a breeze of light yellow rose below her feet. The countless gravel on the secret room trembled slightly and turned into a yellow sandstorm of a foot size. The gravel rubbed against each other and maed a constant noise amidst the sandstorm

    ¡°Go.¡±

    The girl in ck tulle gently pointed to the air. The yellow sandstorm split into 9 sandstorms that surged at the 9 boys in green clothes overwhelmingly.

    ¡°You have underestimated me!¡±

    The 9 boys in green clothes shook their heads and replied in unison. At the same time, their eyes gleamed, and countless strange spirit patterns appeared on their white faces. Theyunched gray ghost mes from their mouths.

    The sandstorms were wrapped up by the gray ghost mes, and their spirituality was lost. Suddenly, the gravel scattered all over the secret room, and a burst of yellow dust spread out

    Liu Ming moved his mind, and the 8 tentacles sea beastkin attached to his chest made a sound and turned into a silver armor, emitting a faint silver light curtain that blocked the sky full of gravel.

    After about a few seconds, the yellow dust gradually dissipated, but the figure of girl in ck tulle was gone. The 9 boys in green clothes all looked slightly shocked.

    At this moment, behind 1 of the boys in green clothes, a slender ck figure shed and broke out of the ground. It was the girl in ck tulle, Xie¡¯er.

    Her 1 hand probed out at lightning speed, clutching the boy in green clothes by his shoulder.

    The boy in green clothes showed a hint of surprise. He forcibly turned around and punched at the ck shadow. A burst of green me rolled out.

    The girl in ck tulle turned, tapped 1 leg on the ground and retreated for 30 meters. She appeared before Liu Ming.

    With a bang, the green me hit the wall of the secret room, and the faint blue light curtain on the wall trembled slightly before returning to its original state.

    ¡°You lost, I have found your true body.¡± The girl in ck tulle said with a hint of anger on her cold face and a slight disdain in her tone.

    ¡°Really?¡± The 9 boys in green clothesughed at the same time, and they were wrapped in a burst of green smoke.

    8 green smoke disappeared into thin air. In the other corner of the secret room, a boy in green clothes was grinning at the girl in ck tulle triumphantly. There were 8 more green beads around his neck.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    The girl in ck tulle was taken aback as she saw the boy in green clothes in the corner; she was speechless for a while.

    Liu Ming was also a little surprised.

    During the entire battle, he could see clearly from the side that the real body of Demon Flying Skull was obviously the 1 that Bone Scorpion caught before, but after transforming back, he somehow appeared in the corner. Could it be that Demon Flying Skull could shift his real body between other clones?

    ¡°1 more!¡± The girl in ck tulle said unconvincingly.

    ¡°Come on then!¡± The boy in green clothes also didn¡¯t back down as he pouted and said.

    At this moment, the identity token on Liu Ming¡¯s waist was slightly trembling. A low voice came from it.

    ¡°All the disciples selected to participate in the Tianmen Convention will gather on the main peak of Taiqing Sect 3 dayster.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression turned solemn upon hearing the words.

    ¡°Master is going to the Tianmen Convention so soon?¡± The girl in ck tulle said with eyes wide open.

    ¡°Gaga, Tianmen Convention, Tianmen Convention!¡± The boy in green clothes said with excitement after hearing this.

    ¡°There seems to be some time before the Tianmen Convention is held. Why are we being summoned so soon? Is it possible that the venue is far away?¡±

    Liu Ming murmured, and he immediately pped the soul-recovering bags around his waist; Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull turned into 2 mists and rolled into the soul-recovering bags.

    He casually cleaned up the messy secret room, then he left the cave house and flew toward the sect market.

    Half a dayter, when he returned to the cave house again, there was a thick stack of talisman and some healing elixirs in the Sumeru Ring.

    Although he wasn¡¯t in shortage of magic weapons, spiritual weapons and elixirs and his attack methods were endless, the Tianmen Convention¡¯s secret realm was not a simple ce. It was better to prepare more for emergencies.

    For the next 3 days, he just meditated quietly in the cave house to recover his body condition to the peak state as much as possible.

    Early in the morning on the 3rd day, Liu Ming left his cave house and flew toward the highest peak of the Taiqing Sect.

 Chapter 768: Seeing Off

    <h4>Chapter 768: Seeing Off</h4>

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming reached the main peak. There were already hundreds of people on the green stone square of the main peak.

    Most of these people were dressed in inner disciple costumes from each mountain, and they were mostly at the Crystallization Period. At this moment, they were gathering together and talking softly. There were also a few wearing slightly different clothes, and their aura was obviously greater than the other disciples. They should be the peak master and elder of every respective peak.

    In front of the main hall of the main peak, Immortal Tian Ge in a yellow robe was talking with a gentle, schr-like middle-aged man in a gray robe beside him.

    After Liu Ming used Divine Thought to check, the man in a gray robe actually seemed to be a Celestial State cultivator, and his cultivation was unfathomable. He was by no meansparable to the ordinary Celestial State cultivators. He should be 1 of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s grand elders.

    After looking around for another week, he didn¡¯t see any trace of the other Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s disciples. Apart from Long Yanfei and Luo Tiancheng, he didn¡¯t know anyone there.

    Thinking that he had been in the Taiqing Sect for decades, he was either training behind closed doors or leaving the sect. Although he was still well-known in the inner sect, the people he knew were very few.

    After Liu Ming sighed softly, he found an empty spot andnded there.

    About half an hourter, Immortal Tian Ge floated down on the high tform in front of the square. After clearing his throat, he said loudly,

    ¡°The disciples attending the Tianmen Convention have all arrived and are ready to go. The rest, who want to widen your horizons, can go together. For those who haven¡¯t arrived yet, we don¡¯t have to wait any longer.¡±

    After speaking, he raised his arm, and a gleam of light shot out from his sleeve. It transformed into a giant green flying car on the tform outside the hall.

    This flying car was nearly 1000 meters long and 60 meters tall. The front of the flying car was triangr. The green runes on its surface were faintly shining. A 60 meters tall g on the deck was waving in the wind. The word ¡°Taiqing¡± was written above. The momentum was astounding.

    In contrast, the flying car released by Immortal Tian Ge had surpassed the other flying cars Liu Ming had seen before.

    Immortal Tian Ge and the man in a gray robe flew toward the flying car first, then nearly a hundred disciples also followed suit.

    When Liu Ming was about to jump on the flying car, a blue escape light sted from the distant sky. After a few shes, itnded in front of him.

    After the light faded, a slender woman with a graceful figure and a delicate face appeared. It was Jia Lan.

    The 2 had not contacted each other since the end of the fight and the engagement. Now that they met here, Liu Ming felt a little awkward that he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Although Jia Lan came with initiative, her face was flushed too. She lowered her head slightly, not daring to look directly at the man in front.

    ¡°Eh-hem¡­, Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan¡­¡± After a long while, Liu Ming coughed slightly, trying to dispel the awkward atmosphere.

    But at this moment, the beautiful woman in front suddenly raised her head, took a step forward, hugged Liu Ming with a faint fragrance and whispered in his ear,

    ¡°Brother Liu, please take care.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Ming felt full of warm fragrance. His breathing suddenly elerated. He didn¡¯t know what to do.

    But after only a moment, the woman let go of Liu Ming. After a sweet smile, she turned and flew away.

    ¡°Liu Ming, hurry up!¡±

    While Liu Ming was still looking at this woman¡¯s back in a daze, Immortal Tian Ge urged him with a sound transmission.

    He sighed immediately, then he recollected his thought and flew onto the giant flying car,

    However, even on the flying car, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but nce at Jia Lan Yuan¡¯s escape light with aplicated expression.

    Immortal Tian Ge saw that all the disciples below were on the flying car, and he took out an inch size silver disk array.

    He stroked it with his finger a few times, and green light shed on both. A hurricane rolled out, carried the flying car and flew toward the west.

    After a dozen minutes, Liu Ming only felt that the scenery on both sides had be blurred. The flying car had left the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range. The speed was so fast that all the disciples on the boat were amazed.

    At this time, he carefully looked at the situation inside the giant flying car. There was a staircase leading down to the basement of the flying car. One after another disciples walked down, while some other disciples were enjoying the scenery around.

    After Liu Ming hesitated for a moment, he walked down the stairs.

    At this time, he was surprised to find that there were secret rooms on both sides of the tunnel. On the doors of some secret rooms, there was a red word ¡°upied¡±, and most of them had a green word ¡°empty¡±.

    He walked into an empty secret room at the end of the tunnel. When he closed the door, the green light on the door changed to the red word ¡°upied¡±.

    This was a simple room with an area of ??only 60 meters. There was nothing but a simple bed in the secret room. The walls around the secret room were also enchanted with a few strange ck runes. It should be a kind of partition enchantment.

    He immediately sat cross-legged on the bed, ate a yun spirit pill and started cultivating with peace of mind.

    Along the way, except for the situation where he had to pass through the teleportation array several times and the flying cars had to be kept away, he almost didn¡¯t get out of the secret room and concentrated in cultivating.

    After flying all the way to the west for about 3 months, they reached the foot of arge white snow-capped mountain.

    ¡°You all can get off now. We have arrived at the destination of this trip.¡± On this day, Liu Ming, who was adjusting his breath in the secret room, heard the voice of Immortal Tian Ge.

    He immediately walked out of the secret room.

    As he stepped onto the deck, a biting chill came to his face. Even though he was physically tyrannical, he still felt a chill. He hurriedly channeled spiritual power to bring a warm current all over his body.

    At this time, he looked around.

    Behind him, there was a bare snow-capped mountain that stretched for more than a thousand miles. There was nothing else except a white snow scene and a messy pile of snow-covered boulders.

    On therge t ground at the foot of the snow mountain, there were already densely packed tent camps, which almost surrounded the entire snow mountain. They seemed to belong to other sects and families that were either here to watch the show or participate in the Tianmen Convention.

    Farther away, there were some huge pavilions with different styles.

    These huge buildings with a height of more than 100 meters tall were several miles away from each other. All of them had the ques or marks of sects and families like Nature Work Sect, Demon Mystic Sect, Ouyang Family, etc. All of which were very conspicuous.

    These buildings were the residences of the top forces such as the 4 ancient sects and the 8 major families.

    About 10 miles away from these buildings, on top of a not high snow-capped mountain, there was a building that was more than 100 meters high. The design of a bull head was very eye-catching.

    Liu Ming squinted and took a closer look. Outside the building, a giant green g was fluttering in the wind. 3 goldcquer characters ¡°Sky Beastkin Valley¡± were clearly visible on the g.

    ¡°Sure enough, the people from Sky Beastkin Valley are here too.¡± Liu Ming murmured, then he followed the other disciples and flew off the giant car.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Qian, apart from the 4 major sects and the 8 major families, what are the backgrounds of those other forces?¡± Beside Liu Ming, a young disciple of the Xuanmie Peak was asking his friend.

    ¡°This Tianmen Convention is a once-in-a-millennium event. Although not all sects on all continents are eligible to participate, there are still some small sects and families who wille to witness this convention with their own eyes.¡± Another tall and thin man replied faintly.

    When everyone was whispering, the man in a gray robe standing side by side with Immortal Tian Ge disappeared in a blur.

    The next moment, on the clearing where the giant flying carnded, the man in a gray robe shed out. He lifted 1 hand, and a small pavilion phantasm flew out in a dazzling golden light. After spinning in the air, it erged to the area of 100 meters and the height of 100 meters andnded steadily on the ground.

    Immediately afterward, the man in a gray robe waved another hand. A 20 meters tall boulder on the snow flew out andnded in front of the pavilion.

    The man in a gray robe flicked his 10 fingers, releasing invisible sword qi. In a blink of an eye, the words ¡°Taiqing Sect¡± were clearly engraved on the boulder.

    After doing all this, the man in a gray robe returned to Immortal Tian Ge again.

    The whole process was smooth like flowing water. Not only the disciples like Liu Ming were stunned, but the disciples of other forces also looked over and whispered to each other.

    However, after these disciples saw the characters of Taiqing Sect on the boulder, they took a deep breath. They either lowered their voice or hurriedly reported to their elders.

    ¡°In the following time, I will visit some acquaintances with Elder Zhao. This building is for you to rest and cultivate. This ce is mixed with different forces, so it is inevitable that there are some malicious people. You all should be more careful.¡±

    Immortal Tian Ge turned a blind eye to all of this. He looked back and instructed all of them with voice transmission, then he and the man in a gray robe flew toward several other adjacentrge buildings.

    After the 2 went away, some of Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples did not enter the pavilion directly. They also flew away.

    Liu Ming walked straight into the pavilion and chose the most remote room in the pavilion. He took off the identity token around his waist and shook it on the door, then he walked into the room.

    0

 Chapter 769: Attending an Exchange Meeting Together

    <h4>Chapter 769: Attending an Exchange Meeting Together</h4>

    Liu Ming lifted his hand, and several blue gs were inserted into the door. Suddenly, a burst of blue light was looming. It was a small partition array.

    After confirming that the enchantment had been activated, he nodded in satisfaction, sat on the floor and cultivated on his own.

    3 dayster.

    At this time, Liu Ming was studying the mystic of Beast Armor Tactic in the room.

    At the moment, 8 tentacles sea beastkin was in the adult stage and should be able to transform into more forms. In addition, the half book snatched from the Yin Yang Strong Demon, except for the rtivelyplete introduction of Beast Armor Tactic, the introduction of the other 2 mystic arts about manipting beast was stopped abruptly. ording to the power of Beast Armor Tactic, the power of the next 2 mystic arts was also quite amazing.

    After turning over this broken book, he put it away, closed his eyes, used Divine Thought to scan the Celestial Tablet and nned to practice in the illusion.

    At this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the house.

    ¡°Is Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu in the house?¡±

    This sound transmission sound was quite familiar; it was Long Yanfei who suddenly visited.

    After Liu Ming thought slightly, he got up to collect the surrounding formation gs and opened the door.

    A young woman with a beautiful figure and in a white dress stood in the doorway. Long Yanfei was looking at him with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Senior Sister Apprentice Long, pleasee in. By the way, how did the senior sister apprentice know that I live in this house?¡± Liu Ming turned sideways to let her in while asking with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Eh, does Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu not know that there is an enchantment outside this house that records the identity information of the person living inside? However, only those who hold the Taiqing Sect¡¯s token can check it.¡± Long Yanfei blinked her eyes. She exined while walking into the house, then she saw on the wooden chair in front of the tea table.

    Liu Ming only realized it now. Since he entered this house, he had never left. He wasn¡¯t really clear about the features of this pavilion.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long isn¡¯t just here for a simple visit right?¡± Liu Ming also sat down and asked tentatively.

    Speaking of which, this woman didn¡¯t look for me when I arrived at the main peak of Thousands Spirit Mountain, but she visits me now. It obviously has something for me.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, don¡¯t say that. It has been two years since you returned to the sect. You were first nominated by the Sect Master to participate in the Tianmen Convention. Then, you fought and defeated Wen Zeng at Piaomiao Peak. Now you even have a marriage contract with my Sister Jia Lan. After so many things had happened, I didn¡¯t have the time to congratte you yet.¡± Long Yanfei looked at Liu Ming and said with a smile.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, I just had some good encounters when I left the sect and the battle between Wen Zeng was just a fluke.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and replied.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is too modest. You can represent the Taiqing Sect in the Tianmen Convention this time shows that the Sect Master has some confidence in you.¡± Long Yanfei replied with a spurious smile.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, why bother to say these kind words? Aren¡¯t you selected to participate in this Tianmen Convention too?¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Keke, okay, I will stop. Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I came to invite you to participate in a private exchange meeting with me. Sect Master reminded us to not act alone so as to avoid unnecessary trouble. This exchange meeting has people from various forces, so I think of junior fellow apprentice.¡± After Long Yanfei smiled, she said somewhat cautiously.

    ¡°Exchange meeting? I¡¯m also going toprehend a mystic art before the Tianmen Convention starts. I don¡¯t have much interest in it. Why doesn¡¯t senior sister apprentice find another person to go with you?¡± Liu Ming thought for a while, and he tactfully refused.

    Since the major sects gathered here, there would be many troubles in this exchange meeting and he did not have much to exchange, so he didn¡¯t want to waste time on this.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, don¡¯t rush to refuse it. You can reject after listening to my words. In this exchange meeting, the disciples of the 4 major ancient sects and the 8 major families will attend. There is even someone from the Sky Beastkin Valley. I heard that there will be some rare beastkin materials from the Sky Beastkin Valley that won¡¯t be sold easily. If Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu does not go, you will regret it.¡± Long Yanfei calmly persuaded.

    ¡°Beastkin materials!¡±

    When Liu Ming heard that people from Sky Beastkin Valley were also participating, his heart moved.

    Sky Beastkin Valley was not only thergest force in the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s Beastkin n, but they also reared many rare beastkins that were rare in the outside world. The umtion of various beastkin materials was even more amazing.

    If people of the Sky Beastkin Valley participated in the exchange meeting, there might really be void beastkin materials.

    Although he had already made an agreement with Elder Yutian, there were too many uncertain factors in it. If he could easily obtain the void beastkin material first, it was naturally most wee for him.

    After thinking about it this way, Liu Ming immediately coughed lightly and said,

    ¡°Oh? With so many sect disciples participating, it seems that this exchange meeting is really not small. In that case, I will apany Senior Sister Apprentice Long to see what rare treasures there are in this exchange meeting. ¡°

    ¡°Very good. With Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu apanying me, I will feel more at ease. If Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu wants to exchange something useful, remember to prepare more treasures. I heard that at this exchange meeting, very few people ept spirit stones.¡± Long Yanfei reminded Liu Ming suddenly after seeing him agreed so readily.

    ¡°Thanks to senior sister apprentice for reminding me, when is this exchange meeting starting? I also have to make some preparations in advance.¡± Liu Ming nodded and asked again.

    ¡°The exchange meeting is scheduled to be held tomorrow afternoon. Let¡¯s meet at the east side of the pavilion at noon. Remember to cover our true faces so that the others won¡¯t recognize us. Then, I won¡¯t bother the junior fellow apprentice to meditate.¡± Long Yanfei said, stood up and left.

    After Liu Ming sent her out of the door, he closed the door, walked into the house again and sat cross-legged. He borrowed the power of mind imitation insect to enter the illusion to practice.

    On the second day, on the east side of the pavilion, a woman in a white dress suddenlynded among a messy pile of rocks.

    At this time, Liu Ming had already waited here, and he used the bone changing technique to transform into a short and fat young man in green with an ugly face, which surprised Long Yanfei.

    ¡°Are you¡­ Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu?¡± Long Yanfei asked tentatively with a suspicious face.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, it¡¯s me.¡± The short and fat man looked up and smiled.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu to be proficient in the art of disguise, you almost fooled me. It¡¯s just your taste, tsk tsk.¡± Long Yanfei couldn¡¯t help but be amused.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t senior sister apprentice also dress as an unsightly woman? The cinnabar mole on your face¡­¡± The short and fat young man replied withughter.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is really funny. In contrast, junior fellow apprentice is obviously much better at disguise than me. Okay, no one will recognize us in this appearance. Let¡¯s go. The exchange meeting still has some distance from here.¡± Long Yanfei shook her head and said, then she flew up in a blue light.

    Liu Ming once again checked the Sumeru Ring with Divine Thought, and he also followed up in a ck cloud.

    Half a quarter of an hourter, the 2 came to a valley more than a hundred miles away. This ce was covered with white snow like other ces, looking remote.

    Liu Ming immediately released a powerful Divine Thought to check the surrounding area, and he found that not far from the valley, there was a slight trace of spiritual power fluctuations on a giant ice stone. However, it was hard to find the whereabouts of this ice stone.

    At this time, Long Yanfei had alreadyunched a green light at a white ice stone.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a dazzling sparkle shed where the ice stone was, and a crystal clear snow-white door appeared. A young man in a white robe was standing outside the door, looking at them with a smile.

    ¡°2 fellow friends must be here for the exchange meeting, please follow me.¡± The young man in a white robe said with a smile.

    After Liu Ming and Long Yanfei nced at each other, theynded from the air at the same time, and they followed the young man in a white robe into the cave door unhurriedly.

    At this time, Long Yanfei exined to Liu Ming that the exchange was led by the people of the Sky Pce; this young man in a white robe should also be a Sky Pce disciple.

    After entering the cave door, there was a tunnel. Every distance would be iid with a fist-sized moonstone, which was very bright.

    The entire tunnel was about 1000 meters long. At the end, there was a huge teleportation array, shing with weak lights.

    ¡°This teleportation array leads directly to the main venue.¡± The young man in a white robe said calmly.

    They said nothing and walked side by side into the array. After a white light rolled, they disappeared.

    When they could see the surrounding scenes clearly, they were already in a wide with a size of more than ten acres. The surrounding people dressed in different costumes.

    Most of them conceal their facial features with clothes, some wore cloaks, and only a few people like Liu Ming who were unconcealed with a strange appearance. People with discerning eyes would know that they had disguised themselves.

    Liu Ming looked around and found that Long Yanfei was missing. ording to the situation, there must be some gimmick in the teleportation array that sent her somewhere in this hall.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself, then he walked to the crowded area in the hall.

    When Fang walked a few meters away, he heard the voice of a middle-aged man among the crowd around him.

    ¡°I have a piece of upper grade stone jade essence. I obtained it by ident. Everyone should know the use of this thing without me telling. I¡¯m only exchanging this with other items. It¡¯s not for sale. Is there anyone who is willing to exchange?¡±

    When Liu Ming was moved hearing that, he immediately got close to the crowd to look.

    0

 Chapter 770: Seeing Black Phoenix Again

    <h4>Chapter 770: Seeing ck Phoenix Again</h4>

    Jade essence was one of the spiritual things naturally produced in the world, and it was basically a valuable thing without a market!

    Liu Ming once saw in a book that recorded ancient treasures. It was said that if this material was mixed into any spiritual weapon, not only could it make the spiritual weapon indestructible, but if it was used to forge a spiritual weapon, there is a chance of forging a magic weapon prototype. Besides, the upper grade jade essence had another characteristic. It would absorb the spirit between heaven and earth and store it inside, so it was also an excellent material for forging pill cauldron.

    The owner holding this jade essence almost looked as strange as the current Liu Ming. He had a short and fat figure.

    Immediately, the crowds whispered to each other. Most of them didn¡¯t have the items the man wanted, so they shook their heads helplessly and left.

    There were a few people who moved their lips slightly, seeming to bemunicating with the fat young man.

    Besides the 2 earth grade yun spirit pills and some pellet grade elixirs, Liu Ming didn¡¯t have other valuable items, and this person wasn¡¯t willing to exchange with spirit stones.

    However, although this thing was invaluable, it was not indispensable to him now, so after a faint smile, he left the crowd.

    At this moment, the short and fat manughed suddenly and announced loudly with excitement.

    ¡°I have already decided to exchange with this fellow friend. I¡¯m sorry for the other people who want to exchange.¡±

    After that, the short and fat young man and another gray-clothed young man pushed aside the crowd and walked to 1 of the small stone houses of 30 meters high on the side of the hall.

    ¡°That should be the secret room of the exchange meeting.¡± Liu Ming took a casual look, then he continued to walk to the lively ce crowded with people. His purpose on this trip was to find the material of the void beastkin. At the moment, he must first find the people of the Sky Beastkin Valley.

    ¡°ck Phoenix Fairy! I didn¡¯t expect you toe to the Tianmen Convention too.¡±

    At this moment, not far from Liu Ming, someone said loudly.

    ¡°ck Phoenix Fairy?¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, and he immediately walked a few steps quickly. He came to a corner where the sound came from, and he saw a bunch of people forming a circle.

    In the middle of the crowd, a inly dressed young man was confronting a man and a woman dressed in ck.

    The man in ck clothes had a handsome natural face. He didn¡¯t seem to use any disguise. The woman in ck dress beside was covered with a ck veil and had a graceful posture. Liu Ming recognized that she was really ck Phoenix Fairy.

    He had fought with this woman, so he was familiar with the peculiar aura that faintly exuded from her. He didn¡¯t expect that this woman would alsoe to the Tianmen Convention.

    After 20 years or more, her cultivation not only broke through to the Crystallization Period, but she had also reached the intermediate stage.

    The young man in a casual costume reminded Liu Ming of Peng Yue from the Nature Work Sect. Although he didn¡¯t know the person in front of him, he was mostly a disciple of the Nature Work Sect depending on the style of his clothes.

    ¡°You have recognized the wrong person. I¡¯m her elder brother, and my sister is not ck Phoenix Fairy. We are people of the Murong Family. If you still speak rudely, don¡¯t me me for using force. Besides, this heavenly one sacred water, I¡¯m getting it. I advise you to step out from the trade now.¡± The handsome-looking man in ck clothes suddenly took a step forward and said nonchntly.

    ¡°Murong Family?¡±

    The crowd onlookers immediately raised amotion. In this exchange meeting, most people tried their best to conceal their true identity, but this person was so high-profile that he reported his family, so it shouldn¡¯t be fake.

    Liu Ming was surprised.

    When this woman did not advance to the Crystallization Period, she was the rank 2 evil cultivator in Taiqing Sect¡¯s Outer Life and Death Pavilion. Today, he heard that she actually belonged to the well-known Murong family among the 8 great families.

    The term heavenly one sacred water even shocked Liu Ming, making him attach more importance to this exchange meeting.

    This object was rarer than the jade essence just now. He was fortunate to have seen it auctioned at therge auction in the Miaozhong Market.

    It was said that the auctioneer at the time imed that this object had a certain auxiliary effect on condensing Real Pellet. This made those, who had poor qualifications and wanted to condense the Real Pellet through external help, fought for the thing.

    At that time, a famous cultivator used a lot of materials and a price of tens of millions of spirit stones to bid this object.

    ¡°Hmph, it turns out that the ck Phoenix Fairy is actually one of the Murong Family. If that¡¯s the case, then forget it. However, I have already discussed with that mister about the things to exchange with this heavenly one sacred water, so I will never give in.¡± After the young man in a casual costume listened, his face sank immediately and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Hey, really! Mister, have you really discussed with him and refused to trade with me?¡± The man in ck clothes sneered and looked sideways, releasing a terrifying aura.

    Liu Ming discovered that there was a middle-aged man with an ordinary face in a white robe near the 3 of them. Although he also had the cultivation of the Crystallization Period intermediate stage, he retreated 2 steps in fear facing the powerful spiritual pressure. His face turned pale instantly.

    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± The middle-aged man in a white robe stammered a bit when he faced the threat of the young man in ck clothes. He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    ¡°As long as you haven¡¯t entered the exchange house, this trade is not settled. I naturally have the right to exchange his heavenly one sacred water.¡± The man in ck clothes turned and said coldly to the young man in a casual costume.

    ¡°Are you trying to be unreasonable?¡± The young man in a casual costume became furious.

    ¡°Unreasonable? I don¡¯t mind you thinking that way!¡± The man in ck clothesughed loudly. He casually waved his hand, and a wolf howl spread echoed throughout the hall. At the same time, a ck giant w phantasm that was more than 100 meters in size grabbed at the young man in a casual costume.

    Seeing this, the young man in a casual costume was shocked, and he punched without thinking. Thick veins burst out on his arm.

    With an air breaking sound, a yellow fish phantasm rushed out with great momentum.

    When those onlookers saw this, they backed up for 3 feet.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming sighed secretly. He originally thought that this Nature Work Sect person was good at using puppets, but he didn¡¯t expect that there was such a powerful physique cultivator in the Nature Work Sect.

    As for the method used by the man in ck clothes, he obviously used mystic arts that borrowed the power of the beastkin wolf. The ck Phoenix Fairy had used simr moves before when Liu Ming battled with her. However, the casual attack of this man in ck clothes was far stronger than ck Phoenix Fairy¡¯s attack back then.

    There was a loud bang!

    The ck w phantasm collided with the yellow fist phantasm, and a powerful wave of spiritual power spread. A yellow and ck light rose to the sky, causing a slight tremor in the entire hall.

    But almost in the blink of an eye, the yellow fist phantasm was crushed by the ck w phantasm, dissipating into yellow light spots. The ck w phantasm still charged at the young man in a casual costume without stopping, and it split into 5 sharp w lights in the air.

    The young man in a casual costume was shocked, and he crossed his arms with a sh of yellow light.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang bang!¡°

    The young man in a casual costume tanked 3 w lights, but thest 2 w lights crushed the yellow bodily protective aura and hit on his arms.

    Under a huge recoil, the young man was blown back for 100 meters. He crashed into a stone wall beside, sting out a huge hole, then he bounced back to the floor and spat a mouthful of blood.

    At the same time, the stone wall that copsed recovered gradually under a faint green light.

    If it weren¡¯t for this person¡¯s sturdy physical body and the enchantment set on the stone wall blocking some damage, this crash might really immobilize him.

    The man in ck clothes still refused to give up. A trace of murderous intent shed across his face. After a blur, he appeared tens of meters away from the young man in a casual costume, lifted 1 hand andunched a giant ck w phantasm at him.

    At the critical moment, the young man in a casual costume flicked out a golden talisman and tore it. A golden light curtain appeared 10 meters in front of him.

    ¡°Brother be careful, it¡¯s the retaliation talisman.¡± Seeing this, ck Phoenix Fairy¡¯s eyes changed a little, and she hurriedly reminded him.

    As soon as the ck w phantasm touched the golden light curtain, it disappeared into it. The next moment, the same ck w phantasm emerged from the golden light screen and sted at the man in ck clothes.

    At the same time, the golden light curtain shattered bit by bit, dissipating into golden light spots.

    The young man in a casual costume took this opportunity to get up, and he stuck a yellow talisman onto him. His figure turned into a yellow escape light that flew toward the teleportation array.

    The man in ck clothes let out a cold snort. He easily dodged the oing w phantasm, letting the giant w phantasm st at the crowd behind him.

    They were shocked, and they shook their bodies to avoid the blow. A woman in purple clothes and another woman in green clothes with simr figures were revealed.

    They both had calm expressions on their faces. They just lifted 1 arm lightly. A green light and a purple light rolled out at the giant ck w phantasm.

    As soon as the giant w phantasm touched the 2 rays of light, it was contained in a mighty power. After a few popping sounds, it turned into wisps of ck gas.

    0

 Chapter 771: Recognized the Wrong Person

    <h4>Chapter 771: Recognized the Wrong Person</h4>

    ¡°Eh? You must be from the Ouyang Family! I have long heard that the Ouyang Family has a powerful mystic art that needs to be cast by 2 people. Now that I see it myself, it really lives up its reputation.¡± The man in ck clothes saw this scene, he first looked doubtful. Then, he immediately thought of something as he smiled and cupped his fist at the 2 women.

    Liu Ming on the side changed his expression when he heard the words. He had noticed that the young woman in purple clothes was simr to Ouyang Qian he encountered at Green Sky Illusory Pce that day. After listening to the words of the man in ck clothes, he was sure about it.

    ¡°Young Master Murong, this exchange meeting doesn¡¯t belong to your Murong Family. That mister has been seriously injured by you. No one will fight with you for the heavenly one sacred water, why do you still intend to kill him and even hurt the innocent?¡± The woman in purple clothes did not mention her identity, but she said with a snort.

    ¡°Fairy Ouyang is right, I was indeed reckless just now. Mister, can we exchange now with the previous condition we have agreed on?¡± The man in ck clothes sneered, then he cast his gaze at the middle-aged man in a white robe who looked pale.

    ¡°Just¡­ just exchange ording to what we agreed before.¡± After seeing the strength of the man in ck clothes, how dare the middle-aged man in a white robe say a word? He immediately answered tremblingly.

    ¡°Good, then it¡¯s settled. 2 fairies, I will leave first. I hope to ask advice from fairies¡¯ magical power in the Tianmen Convention.¡± The man in ck clothes yawned, then he took ck Phoenix Fairy and the middle-aged man in a white ck to a small stone house nearby.

    At this time, the young man in a casual costume had already teleported away from the array in a sh. Other onlookers nearby saw that the conflict was no longer there, and they immediately dispersed too.

    From the beginning to the end, no one from the Sky Pce appeared to mediate.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming understood why Long Yanfei had to bring him here together. This was indeed a different exchange meeting. This was really too chaotic. There would be a lot of forced trades between cultivators.

    Just as Liu Ming was thinking about it in ce, the woman in green clothes not far away pulled the clothes of the woman in purple clothes andined with a whisper.

    ¡°It¡¯s all sister¡¯s fault. Now our identities have been exposed.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go too.¡± After the woman in purple clothes said faintly, she and the woman in green clothes disappeared into the crowd.

    ¡­

    At the same time as the exchange meeting was going on, a silver escape light and another blue escape light were moving fast in tandem over an icy valley not far from the snow-capped valley.

    At this moment, more than 10 ck shadows suddenly appeared in the front, faintly forming a semicircr encirclement. They raised their hands in unison, releasing ck demonic qi. The ck demonic qi condensed into a 80 meters tall ck mist wall, blocking the silver escape light abruptly.

    The person in the silver light reacted quickly, and the escape light stopped and faded, revealing a man in a silver robe, Luo Tiancheng!

    The blue escape light that followed him also stopped, revealing a young man in a green robe.

    ¡°Who are you? Why stop us?¡± Luo Tiancheng nced across and found that these people were at the Crystallization Period intermediate stage, then he asked with a solemn face.

    The young man in a green robe beside also came to his side and looked at them with caution.

    ¡°You, are you Liu Ming?¡± The masked man, who was slightly taller than the others, sized up Luo Tiancheng, and he suddenly asked.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, I saw with my own eyes this person killed a snow leopard using the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison in the snow not long ago. It absolutely can¡¯t be wrong. Why don¡¯t you talk nonsense with him? Just kill him to avenge our young master directly and bring his head to our elder. Maybe elder will award something to us.¡± A hoarse voice said in the mist wall behind him.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s do it.¡±

    When the masked man heard the words, he nodded and made a gesture. The 10 masked men in ck clothes all attacked simultaneously. Giant ck palms transformed by demonic qi wereunched from the mist wall and sted at Luo Tiancheng overwhelmingly.

    The leader took out a ck bone g. It turned into 100 meters in size in the air, and a ferocious ghost face emerged and sprayed gray mes at Luo Tiancheng.

    ¡°They are from the Demon Mystic Sect. They are really ignorant. Junior fellow apprentice, you stay aside. I can deal with them alone.¡± Luo Tiancheng was furious. He also didn¡¯t bother to exin to them. After instructing the young man in a blue robe with a voice message, he flicked his arms; silver mes started to roll out from his body.

    When the young man in a blue robe heard the words, he retreated far away.

    At the same time, Luo Tiancheng¡¯s figure turned into a silver phantasm. After a few flickers, he dodged the first wave of the giant ck palms.

    At the next moment, a burst of dragon roars resounded across the sky; 4 300 meters long silver mist dragon sted from behind him. They swept away the giant ck palm instantly, then they faced the gray mes spouted by the ck ghost face.

    A loud ¡°bang!¡°

    The 4 mist dragons were wrapped in gray mes, but they didn¡¯t burst open. After the rolling silver mist condensed, it turned into a silver spear that pierced through the ghost face, ignoring the gray mes.

    After a stern roar and a crisp sound, a broken ck bone g fell from the sky.

    Luo Tiancheng appeared ghostly behind the masked man in front. With a burst of tiger roar, a silver palm crushed theyers of ck gas behind the man, then he pulled out the man¡¯s beating heart.

    The masked man slowly turned his head, opened his mouth and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. His eyes were full of disbelief, but the pupils dted quickly. He fell as a wisp of soul came out from his skull.

    ¡°Want to leave?¡± After Luo Tiancheng said coldly, he waved another hand and wrapped that soul with a silver me. After a faint scream, the soulpletely disappeared without a trace.

    For such a shocking scene, other masked people were shocked and didn¡¯t dare to make another move.

    Luo Tianchengughed wildly. After crushing the heart in his hand, he made a gesture again. 4 silver mist dragons and 4 silver mist tigers rolled into the ck mist wall. In the tumbling ck mist, there was faint silver light apanied by screams one after another.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The ck mist wall instantly copsed and turned into demonic qi; 8 mutted corpses fell one after another on the snowy ground.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo is really powerful. These guys of Demon Mystic Sect are simply not your opponent.¡± Behind Luo Tiancheng, the young man in a blue robe had returned and said in joy.

    At this time, the remaining 2 men in ck clothes were scared witless to see that theirpanions were easily eliminated by Luo Tianchegn. They hurriedly fled far away.

    Upon seeing this, Luo Tiancheng made gestures with both hands to collect the 4 silver mist dragons into his body, then he was about to pursue. The young man in a blue robe stopped him from behind.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo, those people seem to have returned to the Demon Mystic Sect. We shouldn¡¯t chase after them, so as not to be ambushed by others. Besides, the appointment with Brother Zhao is close. We should hurry.¡± The young man reminded.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that these people are clearlying for Liu Ming, but I somehow became his scapegoat. This is really hateful.¡± Luo Tiancheng snorted, and he stopped and said.

    After the young man in a blue robe persuaded, they continued their journey.

    ¡­

    Half an hourter, at the foot of the snow-capped mountain, on top of the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s temporary building, outside the door of a dark secret room; 2 ck figures appeared in a sh, and they knelt down to the secret room¡¯s door.

    ¡°Report to elder, we failed to ambush Liu Ming. This man¡­¡±

    Before they finished their words, a powerful spiritual pressure swept out from the secret room. The 2 men in ck clothes swelled and exploded violently, turning into a blood rain.

    ¡°You bunch of trash. When Liu Ming was just at the Condensation Period more than 20 years ago, he already had the strength of the Crystallization Period. After so many years, his strength must have increased. You bunch of trash wanted to ambush him? You really think it too easily. Why would I still keep you stupid trash?¡± An old voice came from the secret room.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s okay for them to test it out. It seems that when the Tianmen Convention is officially held, I will need Long Xuan to deal with Liu Ming in order to avenge my grandson.¡±

    After a ghastlyughter, no sound came from the secret room.

    ¡­

    After half a day, in the exchange meeting.

    After several hours of peopleing and going, the climax of the exchange meeting had passed. The number of people was only ? from the initial. The remaining disciples of different forces were grasping thest moments to exchange for what they needed.

    After all, this ce gathered almost all the elite disciples from the Middle Sky Continent as well as elite disciples from famous families. The rich resources were far from beingparable to auctions or exchanges held by an external market or force.

    At this time, Liu Ming was in a gray house, holding 3 emerald green bottles in his hand.

    Above the bottles, golden talismans shone faintly. Each bottle contained a phantasm of a mini beastkin.

    After careful identification, it was a small turquoise seahorse, a snow-white rabbit and a small crimson snake.

    In front of him, there was a Beastkin n young man with a naked upper body and a tiger head, staring at a white elixir between his fingers.

    0

 Chapter 772: Sacrificial Refine

    <h4>Chapter 772: Sacrificial Refine</h4>

    ¡°Okay! Sure enough, they are really all wless grade yun spirit pills. Hopefully, I can break through the bottleneck of the Crystallization Periodter stage! These Real Pellet State beastkin souls will be yours!¡± The Beastkin n young man looked at the 7 white elixirs in the jade box, and he said excitedly.

    Although these 8 wless grade yun spirit pills would be worth at least 2 million spirit stones or even more per pill if they were auctioned off, the Real Pellet State beastkin souls would only be 4-5 million bottles per bottle at auction. However, such a high rank beastkin soul was extremely difficult to find, so Liu Ming was quite satisfied for getting 3 of them at once today.

    This time, he could use these souls to sacrificially refine the Che Huan totem on his body before the Tianmen Convention started.

    As soon as Liu Ming thought of this, he nodded immediately and put the 3 bottles in the Sumeru Ring. The Beastkin n young man put the jade box away even faster for fear that Liu Ming would renege.

    ¡°Since you 2 have closed the deal, then sign the exchange contract and pay 100,000 spirit stones respectively.¡± Beside them, a thin man in a white robe said and took out a green paper.

    ¡°I came here for the first time, and I don¡¯t know that there are still fees to pay in this Tianmen Exchange Meeting, so I didn¡¯t bring any spirit stones.¡± The Beastkin n young man was startled when he heard the words. He touched his head, and said in embarrassment.

    ¡°I will pay this mister¡¯s fees together.¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly, then he ced a bag of spirit stones on the table.

    Since he already got these 3 bottles of beastkin souls, he didn¡¯t want anything to go wrong because of these little spirit stones, which would cancel the trade.

    ¡°Thank mister! When I see you in the future, I will definitely return these spirit stones in double.¡± The Beastkin n young man stood up immediately and cupped his fist toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming just waved his hand casually.

    The man in a white robe picked up the bag of spirit stones, checked it with Divine Thought, kept it away and handed the contract in their hands.

    Liu Ming immediately lifted a finger and forced a drop of blood essence to fall on the contract. After a faint sh of blood, the corner of the green contract immediately had a fuzzy face the size of a fist. It vaguely resembled Liu Ming¡¯s original face.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming sighed in his heart.

    The contract of the Tianmen Convention is so magical. Fortunately, even if this is my original appearance, this Beastkin n young man should not be able to recognize who am I.

    The young Beastkin n also waved with 1 hand. A purple light shed and opened a small wound on his index finger, then a drop of blood essence was forced out of the wound. The blood light shed also into the green contract, and a vague face gradually emerged.

    The 2 immediately smiled at each other tacitly.

    ¡°Okay. This contract has been established. You cannot regret this transaction during the Tianmen Convention, otherwise you will know the consequences. There are 2 teleporting magic circles over there, the green array can directly teleport you away and the blue array will teleport you randomly in the exchange hall.¡± The man in a white robe said nkly after receiving the contract and collecting it.

    ¡°Mister, I¡¯ll leave now, and see you at the Tianmen Convention. As for the void beastkin that you asked, after returning to the valley, I will inquire about it for you.¡± This beastkin young man cupped his fist and bowed at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Then I will trouble you for that,¡± Liu Ming bowed politely in return.

    Afterwards, both of them walked toward the green array in unison. After a sh of dazzling green light, the 2 disappeared at the same time.

    Not long after, Liu Ming appeared at the ce where he came. The young man in a white robe that he had seen before was standing on the side of the array. When Liu Ming appeared, he immediately greeted him and said bluntly,

    ¡°Mister, the fairy who came with you earlier has left half an hour ago. She asked me to tell you that she will leave for an important matter first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    After Liu Ming bowed to him, he went straight to the exit of the tunnel and flew back to the Taiqing Sect¡¯s pavilion.

    Although this exchange meeting, he did not get the material of the void beastkin from the Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s disciples, he exchanged his elixirs for several Real Pellet State beastkin souls, which made him quite satisfied.

    The various rare and exotic treasures that appeared at the exchange meeting even opened his eyes.

    An hourter, Liu Ming in a ck robe appeared in front of the Taiqing Sect pavilion. At this time, he had already restored his original appearance.

    However, when he had just stepped into the pavilion and before he could go upstairs, a young man in a silver robe and a young man in a blue robe also happened toe back from the outside and entered the pavilion.

    The young man in a silver robe was Luo Tiancheng.

    ¡°Liu Ming!¡± Luo Tiancheng squinted and suddenly stopped Liu Ming.

    ¡°Oh? It turns out to be Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo.¡± Liu Ming replied faintly.

    ¡°Hmph, have you forged a deep enmity with the people of the Demon Mystic Sect?¡± Luo Tiancheng asked indifferently after snorting.

    ¡°Oh, why did Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo ask so?¡± Liu Ming was moved after hearing that. He nced at Luo Tiancheng and asked faintly.

    ¡°Hmph, you better watch out yourself.¡± Luo Tiancheng left a cord warning, then he went upstairs alone.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, I see that youe back with Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo, do you know what happened?¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly, then he nced at the young man in a blue robe beside and asked directly.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo and I were ambushed by more than a dozen Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples on the way back. They saw that Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo used Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, so they thought he was you and attacked us, iming to avenge someone. Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo killed most of them in 1 goal, then we returned safely.¡± The young man in a blue robe didn¡¯t dare to neglect Liu Ming and told everything truthfully.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, thank you for telling me!¡± After Liu Ming listened to these words, he thought slightly and he understood the reason. He cupped his fist and said.

    ¡°Those people maye again. Senior fellow apprentice needs to be more careful when going out in the future.¡± The young man in a blue robe quickly reminded him, then he quickly paced upstairs.

    After Liu Ming returned to his secret room, he opened the enchantment and sat cross-legged on the bed, contemting with his eyes closed.

    Just a momentter, he understood what happened. It must be the Ying Yang Strong Demon he killed near the Changyang Market back then.

    At that time, he already had a powerful demonic aura, and the Crystallization Period muscr man beside called him young master. The Beast Armor Tactic practiced by Liu Ming also came from the half of the demonic book in the storage device he left behind.

    Later, after turning in the head, the deputy in the Life and Death Pavilion quietly warned him to be more careful about the Demon Mystic Sect.

    It seemed that this Yin Yang Strong Demon really had a great background; he was not as simple as a Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciple, but he was very likely to be the descendant of a significant character in the Demon Mystic Sect.

    But now that the enmity had formed, he wouldn¡¯t think more about it. He just had to be more careful about the people of the Tianmen Convention in the Tianmen Convention.

    Liu Ming temporarily left the matter behind and took out the 3 bottles of Real Pellet State beastkin souls from the Sumeru Ring and put them aside.

    By the way, just before he left the Southern Wilderness, he let ¡°Che Huan¡± absorb a lot of beastkin souls. Now, ¡°Che Huan¡± could not only hide his aura for a long time, but it also had some other mysterious effects.

    ¡°Not sure how good these 3 beastkin souls are?¡± After he muttered to himself, he pped the totem on his shoulder, slowly channeling spiritual power into it.

    Suddenly a warmth came from his shoulders. Under its guidance, the spiritual power circted 5 times along the entire Che Huan pattern, followed by a muffled poof sound. After the Che Huan pattern flickered a few times, a lifelike green bull phantasm detached from the pattern. It looked at Liu Ming with wide eyes.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming tore off the golden talisman from a bottle beside, threw it up andunched a symbol at it.

    The small bottle burst open in the air. A blue mini seahorse seemed to see an opportunity to escape, escaping toward the window.

    When Che Huan phantasm saw this, its pair of pupils flickered. It pounced forward and opened its mouth. A whirlpool-like airflow suddenly formed throughout the house.

    ¡°Ao!¡°

    He only heard a roar, then the blue sea beastkin¡¯s soul was sucked into Che Huan.

    At this time, Liu Ming was staring at Che Huan¡¯s body; a light blue airflow quickly wandered in it, trying to escape from its mouth. Che Huan just kept waving its 4 ws, seeming to restrain it from escaping.

    After this situationsted for the time of an incense, the blue air flow gradually faded and became weaker. Finally, it was absorbed by Che Huan.

    At this time, Che Huan¡¯s phantasm was obviously clearer than before.

    In the following time, he released the remaining 2 bottles of beastkin souls to sacrificial refine the totem through the same way.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming never left the Taiqing Sect¡¯s pavilion again. He just stayed in his own rom and quietly waited for the arrival of the Tianmen Convention.

    In the following times, Luo Tiancheng kept being ambushed endlessly. All the other forces frequently sent out disciples to spy on the strength of the opponents¡¯ disciples participating in the Tianmen Convention.

    Of course, there was nock of vicious sneak attacks and murders for treasures.

    However, the major forces seemed to agree in advance. This kind of sneak attack could only happen outside the base of every force, and it could only happen between some disciples. The cultivator above the Real Pellet State would never participate in it.

    During this period, the 4 major ancient sects, the 8 major families and other major sects all restricted their own disciples that participated in the Tianmen Convention from going out. Some powerful disciples were warned to hide themselves.

    Luo Tiancheng and Liu Ming were also specially told by Immortal Tian Ge.

    A monthter, when all the sect disciples of the forces left their residences and gathered at the foot of the snow-capped mountains, the Tianmen Convention was finally about to start.

    0

 Chapter 773: The Sky Palaceâ€™s Gate Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 773: The Sky Pce¡¯s Gate Appeared</h4>

    On this day, waves of white lights flickered above the clouds on top of the snow-capped mountains. Suddenly, a 1000 meters long crack was opened in the sky, and a powerful and violent aura surged out from it.

    In the next moment, under the eyes of everyone at the foot of the mountain, a magnificent ind emerged from the crack and slowly spun in the golden glow.

    Liu Ming looked at the ind clearly.

    The ind in the sky was tens of acres, almost covering the entire snow-capped mountains. Looking from a distance, among the clouds and mist on the ind, there was faint green and rednd. There were all kinds of birds, flowers and spiritual beasts. Houses of different heights were also lined up neatly, resembling a fairnd on earth.

    The disciples were here in the Tianmen Convention for the first time, and they were amazed by the miraculous scene of the floating ind in the sky.

    In front of the crowd, after Immortal Tian Ge and the man in a gray robe checked the number of people, they brought the disciples to fly toward the mountain peak.

    When everyone reached the peak, they found that there were already 2 sects arrived before them. Judging from their costumes, they should be Demon Mystic Sect and Sky Beastkin Valley.

    The rtionship between these 2 major sects and Taiqing Sect was not good, Immortal Tian Ge didn¡¯t bother speaking with their masters. He just brought his disciples and stood far away from them.

    After about 10 minutes, people from various sects also reached the top one after another. There were nearly a thousand people gathered densely.

    Standing in the most conspicuous ce were naturally the 4 ancient sects, the 8 great families, Sky Beastkin Valley, etc.

    Some other small and medium sects could only stand far behind, appearing distinct.

    Liu Ming, Luo Tiancheng and other disciples who participated in the Tianmen Convention all put on green robes representing the Taiqing Sect and waited silently.

    Observing this magnificent ind up close, all the scenery became bigger and clearer; people were more amazed by it.

    After Liu Ming watched for a while, he retracted his gaze.

    Speaking of it, he had been cultivating in the secret room most of the time, so he didn¡¯t have the time to take a look at his opponents.

    The disciples of the Demon Mystic Sect were all men. They dressed in ck robes. Even their faces were hidden in the hood, looking secretive and gloomy.

    Most of the people in Haoran Academy were dressed in schr robes. They look upright which was theplete opposite of the Demon Mystic Sect.

    Most of the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples wore yellow shirts with open arms which looked simple, but most of their waists were full of skin bags that were obviously filled with puppets.

    As for the 8 great families and the Sky Beastkin Valley, they also had different costumes. The reason was that it could make a clear distinction between disciples of different forces. None of the costumes looked simr.

    Liu Ming looked around at the eye-catching disciples of various factions. After all, all the disciples who could participate in this convention were the most outstanding disciples of the younger generation of all factions so that they could get more benefits.

    He still vividly remembered the battle with Wen Zeng. In this adventure to the secret realm, he might face a lot of cultivators who had strength that surpassed their peers, so he must be more careful.

    Suddenly, he stared at the woman in purple clothes on the side of the Ouyang Family.

    It was Ouyang Qian.

    Compared with the exchange meeting, the woman had restored her original face; she didn¡¯t seem to be much different from the time when she was in the illusory pce.

    However, this female cultivator had made rapid progress which was almost on par with him. Judging from the power she disyed in the exchange meeting, he had to be wary of her.

    As if noticing Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, Ouyang Qian suddenly turned and looked over.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was slightly startled. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so keen that she was able to detect his gaze among nearly a thousand people.

    As their eyes met, Liu Ming nodded in a distant way, and he quickly looked away.

    After Ouyang Qian saw Liu Ming, her eyes lighted slightly, but a smile appeared on her face.

    As for the disciples of other sects, Peng Yue, who once met Liu Ming, of the Nature Work Sect, and Xue Pan of the Sky Beastkin Valley, were also among them.

    Just as he thought to himself, 2 escape lights flew out from the ind. In a sh, theynded in front of the sects.

    The light faded, revealing a man and a woman. They both dressed in golden robes with fluttering skirts as if they were immortal beings. They wore a bronze mask which covered their facespletely.

    When the people of the major sects saw the 2 flying over, they set their gazes on them.

    ¡°Thank you to everyone who is willing to participate in this convention on behalf of the Sky Pce.¡± Under the gaze of many eyes, the man in a golden robe took a step forward and cupped his fist while ncing around.

    The man in a golden robe just nced over, but he made Liu Ming among the crowd feel a slight tingling on his face.

    ¡°2 Celestial State powerhouses¡­¡± Liu Ming was astounded. Although these 2 people of the Sky Pce did not deliberately channel their spiritual power, their aura could still be on par with Immortal Tian Ge and other major sects¡¯ masters.

    Liu Ming saw a little golden light shing in the man in the robe. Obviously, he must have cultivated some kind of eye technique, otherwise even the Celestial State powerhouse would not be able to cause such a strange feeling with a nce.

    ¡°This Tianmen Convention will be hosted by us. Although all of you participating in the Tianmen Convention should already know the rules of the convention, ording to the regtions, I still have to repeat them.¡±

    A calm voice of the man in the golden robe came from behind the mask.

    However, no one dared to interrupt the man in a golden robe.

    ¡°All the disciples who enter the Sky Pce¡¯s secret realm will receive a luck lock before entering. The conventions of the past have alwayspeted for luck in the secret realm. No matter what method is used, as long as you smash the other¡¯s luck lock or obtain some treasures in the secret realm, there will be a corresponding share of luck that will be absorbed by the luck lock. Those who can be the top 3, the Sky Pce will meet 1 arbitrary request within a limited range

    .¡±

    Hearing this, many disciples participating in the conference suddenly had amotion, and their eyes shed with excitement.

    Liu Ming lowered his eyes; there weren¡¯t any changes in his expression.

    ¡°Quiet!¡± The high level of each sect nced at the young disciple coldly.

    ¡°I have to remind you of some specific details. As long as the luck lock of any disciple is destroyed, although it will be recreated soon, half of the luck they obtained will be looted. 1 person can only obtain luck from the same person 3 times. Even if you repeat it many timester, you will gain nothing. However, when a person¡¯s luck lock is destroyed more than 10 times, the luck lock will not be recreated and he will lose the qualification to stay in the secret realm. When one meets a powerhouse and crushes his own soul lock, he will lose the qualification and be teleported out of the secret realm too.¡± The man in a golden robe waited for the atmosphere to settle for a while, then he continued to speak.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he finally got a more detailed understanding of the Tianmen Convention¡¯s secret realm. Although on the surface, this trial used a rtively mild method to prevent disciples from various factions from killing everyone, the real situation was obviously not like this.

    ¡°Okay, now I will open the entrance of the secret realm.¡± After the man in a golden robe finished speaking, he cast a disc-shaped spiritual weapon with dense inscriptions. The man held it with 1 hand and projected a white beam toward the ind.

    The woman in a golden robe who had been silent also held the identical disc-shaped spiritual weapon and shot out ck light beam.

    The ck and white light beamsbined into a ck-white intertwined light beam, and it formed a giant ck-white light cluster on the air of the giant ind.

    At this moment, theyunched golden runes at the light cluster with the other hand.

    In this way, after about the time of an incense, the giant light cluster suddenly shined with a loud sound, then it gradually transformed into a five-color giant light gate.

    The man in the bronze mask showed a hint of caution in his eyes. He took out a five-color rune talisman and started chanting, then he threw and stuck the rune talisman on the light gate.

    There was a loud bang!

    The 2 huge colorless doors slowly opened from the inside out. A dazzling five-color ray burst out from it, making thousands of people present to close their eyes.

    After the light faded, the crystal clear world was revealed inside the light gate.

    Seeing this, everyone hurriedly released the mental power, trying to probe, only to find that their mental power was canceled by the gate.

    Seeing that mental power was ineffective, Liu Ming immediately used his eyes to look. However, he had to give up as he saw nothing.

    The several Taiqing Sect disciples standing near him also showed disappointment on their faces; they probably did the same thing as him.

    The man in a golden robe breathed a sigh of relief, put the disc in his hand away, and turned around to speak, but he suddenly gave a surprised sound.

    In the horizon, a few twinkling starlights suddenly appeared, dashing here quickly.

    0

 Chapter 774: Big Dipper Pavilion Master and Old Man Tian He

    <h4>Chapter 774: Big Dipper Pavilion Master and Old Man Tian He</h4>

    The people of every sect naturally noticed this too. They also cast their gaze; several sect masters including Immortal Tian Ge suddenly showed an astounded expression.

    After all, all those who were invited should already be here, so who else would being at this moment?

    These starlights were extremely fast. Just as Liu Ming and other disciples turned their heads, there were already 3 figures in the air.

    At the same time, a suffocating monstrous spiritual pressure swept over from the figure in the middle. Most disciples suffered from a concussion in their Divine Thought; those who were weaker fainted directly.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s mental power far surpassed the same-level cultivator, under this kind of spiritual pressure, he felt dizzy too. He quickly activated the mind imitation insect so that he wasn¡¯t as unbearable as the few people beside him.

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯s face also turned slightly pale, but he still stood straight on the spot.

    The executive of other sects also lost theirposure. This terrifying spiritual pressure was above them.

    Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s thoughts moved, and he cast a green light shield to protect the disciples of the Taiqing Sect in it. The powerhouse houses of the other forces also made their moves, trying to reduce the spiritual pressure suffered by their disciples.

    Liu Ming felt relieved, and he recovered. He sighed secretly, then he looked at the 3 figures.

    The person in front was tall and burly. His whole body seemed to have gleaming stars like the Big Dipper, and a dazzling starlight wrapped him in it, making his face indistinct.

    ¡°The Mystic Comprehending State cultivator!¡± Someone blurted out.

    Looking at the tall figure, Liu Ming was equally astonished. From the aura alone, this person seemed a bit more unfathomable than the Southern Puppet Emperor.

    But this was not surprising, the Southern Puppet Emperor¡¯s Qing Ling was just a remnant soul, so her strength was still inferior to her heyday.

    Beside the burly figure surrounded by stars, there were 2 young cultivators; a man and a woman.

    The young man was very tall. He had curly purple hair, short and big nose, big mouth and snowlike eyes.

    The female cultivator had silky silver hair, a jadelike face, snowlike skin and a pair of emerald pupils. Her eyes seem to be able to suck the soul of a person. She had a peerless look that could make everyone move. She was smiling faintly.

    Liu Ming nced across the 2 of them.

    These 2 were also cultivators of the Crystallization Period, and their cultivation was extremely high, but what he cared about was their costumes.

    The big dipper pattern on their robes gave him a very familiar feeling.

    Big Dipper Pavilion! After Liu Ming thought about it a few times, he finally remembered something and was shocked in his mind.

    ¡°It turns out that the master of the Big Dipper Pavilion is here, this is the pleasure of our Sky Pce!¡± Just as everyone present was surprised, the voice of the man in a golden robe came again not far away.

    ¡°Sure enough, they are from the Big Dipper Pavilion¡­¡± Liu Ming looked at Immortal Tian Ge.

    Immortal Tian Ge frowned slightly. He seemed to be equally surprised by the arrival of the Mystic Comprehending State master of Big Dipper Pavilion.

    The others who heard that also raised amotion.

    ¡°Oh, just the 2 guardians of the mere Sky Pce are not worthy to talk to me. Let your elder in charge talk to me!¡± The figure in the starlight said unceremoniously.

    The man in a golden robe was infuriated, but the woman beside pulled his clothes slightly.

    At this moment, a dazzling white light rolled out from the giant ind and turned into a huge gray vortex in the void.

    At the next moment, the old man in a white robe with white hair walked out of the vortex slowly.

    ¡°Old Man Tian He, I didn¡¯t think it was you who is in charge of the secret realm this time.¡± After the burly figure saw the face of the old man in a white robe, he immediately gave a light ¡°oh¡°. He also seemed a little surprised.

    Another powerhouse of the Mystic Comprehending State appeared. Not only the disciples around were dumbfounded, but Immortal Tian Ge and others were also taken aback.

    ¡°Big Dipper Pavilion Master, what are you doing here?¡± The old man in a white robe clearly knew the person. After his white eyebrows frowned, he said coldly.

    This burly figure turned out to be 1 of Middle Sky Continent¡¯s most mysterious Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses, the Big Dipper Pavilion Master.

    At this time, not to mention ordinary disciples like Liu Ming, even Immortal Tian Ge and other executives of various sects were astounded.

    ¡°Why, is it that I can¡¯te here?¡± With the voice of the Big Dipper Pavilion Master, the starlight around him began to disperse. A middle-aged man in an ordinary yellow shirt revealed from it.

    ¡°Today is the day when the Tianmen Convention is held. People of all factions have gathered here. If you have nothing important, please leave. I will visit the Big Dipper Pavilion another day.¡± The old man Tianhe looked solemn and said, arching his hands.

    The mysterious organization Sky Pce holds the Tianmen Convention every 800 years. Naturally, it had far-reaching significance and involved a great deal of mystery. They would never want it to be interrupted, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t send a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse to guard this ind.

    ¡°I came here for this conference. Both of my disciples are at the Crystallization Period. Let them participate in this conference.¡± Big Dipper Pavilionughed, spread his hands and pointed at the 2 people standing beside them.

    ¡°What, let your disciple enter the secret realm?¡± The old man Tianhe¡¯s pupils contracted as if he thought of something. He asked in a cold voice,

    ¡°Could it be¡­ that event is about to start again?¡±

    This sentence was a bit inexplicable, but the Big Dipper Pavilion Master seemed to understand the meaning as he nodded and said,

    ¡°That¡¯s the case, so I have to use the Tianmen¡¯s secret realm to let my 2 disciples hone their skills, and at the same time increase their luck and chances.¡±

    When Old Man Tian He heard the words, he contemted on the spot without replying immediately.

    The Big Dipper Pavilion Master saw the change in the expression of Old Man Tian He in his eyes, and he said faintly,

    ¡°When that event starts, I can give half of the slot to Sky Pce. Just take it as the reward for letting them participate in this Tianmen Convention.¡±

    ¡°Is pavilion master serious about this?¡± Old Man Tian He was moved to hear this.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even believe in my words?¡± The Big Dipper Pavilion Master raised his eyebrows and said without hesitation.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, sir. In that case, I¡¯ll let them join the Tianmen Convention.¡± Old Man Tian He pondered for a while, and he finally nodded reluctantly.

    The 2 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses spoke without deliberately avoiding anyone present. The ordinary disciples below Real Pellet State here were mostly confused when they heard the words, and they looked doubtful.

    However, the 4 ancient sects, the 8 great families, the Sky Beastkin Valley and other big forces were already shocked by this. Their faces had be unsightly.

    Seeing this scene, no matter how stupid one was, he would understand the words of Old Man Tianhe and the Big Dipper Pavilion Master must have involved an extremely important matter.

    For a while, there was a strange atmosphere in the venue.

    ¡°Xuanwu, Xuanying, you 2 will deal with the following procedures.¡± Old Man Tianhe turned around and instructed the Sky Pce¡¯s guardians, then his figure blurred like ripples and disappeared.

    The Big Dipper Pavilion Master also spoke to the 2 disciples beside him before leaving in a starlight.

    Just when everyone below was digesting the surprising news, the man in a golden robe held a giant golden scroll and spoke faintly,

    ¡°Okay, before you enter the secret realm, you need to write your name on this Sky Pce Scroll and leave a drop of blood essence, then you can enter the secret realm one by one. The order of entry is ording to the results achieved by each sect at the previous Tianmen Convention.¡±

    As he finished his words, he chanted a few inaudible spells, and with a huff, the golden scroll opened in the direction of the woman in the golden robe beside him.

    The woman in a golden robe immediately held the other end of the scroll and pulled it tightly.

    When this huge golden scroll unfolded, it was tens of meters long. The gold rim was inscribed with some dense runes that were circting like they were alive. The middle was nk. On the top right corner, there was a red circle with ¡®79¡¯ written inside it.

    Liu Ming was moved after seeing the number. Does this mean that this is the 79th Tianmen Conference?

    Soon, 2 teams of disciples flew out of the crowd below.

    Liu Ming could see from their costumes that they should be the disciples of the Nature Work Sect and the Demon Mystic Sect of the 4 ancient sects.

    Speaking of which, during every Tianmen Conference, the top 4 ces were naturally won by the 4 ancient sects. Thest time Taiqing Sect only got third ce, only ahead of Haoran Academy. The Nature Work Sect and the Demon Mystic Sect were top 1 and 2 respectively.

    Sure enough, the Nature Work Sect disciples were the first to sign their names and dropped a blood essence on the golden scroll one by one, then they flew into the big gate behind the 2 guardians.

    ¡°You all should go now.¡± When the 10 disciples of Demon Mystic Sect also signed, Immortal Tian Ge waved to Liu Ming and the others, but said somewhat absentmindedly.

    After they responded in unison, they flew up to the Sky Pce¡¯s guardians and wrote their names and dropped a blood essence on the golden scroll in turn.

    When Liu Ming personally signed his name and forced a drop of blood essence on the scroll, he keenly noticed that there was a trace of inexplicable energy entwining his body. However, he couldn¡¯t detect anything with Divine Thought.

    However,pared with the power of the dark curse, this trace of energy gave him a gentle feeling.

    Liu Ming was relieved after checking. He made a gesture and flew into the big gate.

    0

 Chapter 775: Luck Lock

    <h4>Chapter 775: Luck Lock</h4>

    After Liu Ming entered the secret realm, the 10 disciples of Haoran Academy also flew out of the crowd and flew toward the huge golden scroll.

    At the same time, Immortal Tian Ge quietly took out a sound transmission talisman, whispered a few words and then crushed it; a ball of fire shed into the air and disappeared.

    Haoran Academy and other sect executives also took out themunication disk array or the transmission talisman to send some information out one after another.

    Some other people who hadn¡¯t figured out the situation also began to whisper to each other quietly.

    For a while, the top of the entire snow peak was silent, but Divine Thoughts intertwined secretly.

    So about a quarter of an hourter, all the sect disciples or family disciples who participated in the Tianmen Convention entered the secret realm of Tianmen.

    At this time, on the golden scroll, there were thousands of people names densely written on it.

    The man in a golden robe nced at everyone present. After confirming that there was no more disciple, he turned and nodded at the woman aside.

    As the woman in the golden robe let go, the golden scroll automatically rolled back.

    The man in a golden robe, who was holding the golden scroll, made a gesture while chanting, then he threw up the scroll andunched a symbol into it.

    A thunderous rumble sounded!

    Suddenly, the golden scroll was dazzling, then it turned into a round of golden sun with a diameter of 10 meters out of thin air. In the sun, there were faintly dense circles of rune circting.

    The next moment, a ck-white light suddenly rose into the air, a giant tablet with a height of 1000 meters gradually emerged from the scorching sun.

    When the tablet appeared, the golden sun suddenly burst and dissipated in the air.

    The huge tablet fell straight down and stood beside the golden gate that was slowly closing with a ¡°bang¡°.

    Looking at this tablet, half was ck like ink and the other half was white like snow. It was simr to the Celestial Tablet in Liu Ming¡¯s sea of consciousness, except that there was no funnel pattern on the tablet. Instead, there were rows of names. Under each name, there was an indistinct small silver lock pattern.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The many disciples at the foot of the snow-capped mountains who were not qualified to enter the secret realm could not help but exim when they saw this.

    Immortal Tian Ge and others weren¡¯t surprised at all. This stone tablet would appear in the previous Tianmen Convention. Those small silver locks represented the luck value carried by the disciples who entered the secret realm.

    Over time, the brightness of the silver lock on the stone tablet also began to change rapidly.

    Just when Liu Ming and others were fighting in the Tianmen¡¯s secret realm, various ces in Middle Sky Continent and some ces that the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses lived in seclusion, a sensation was caused as the messages from Immortal Tian Ge and the others were sent out.

    Somewhere above a huge mountain peak in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, a magnificent and primitive pce floated in the sky as high as more than 100,000 meters. It was hidden by the surrounding white clouds all year round.

    In a quiet pavilion on the top floor of the pce, 2 old men were sitting cross-legged face to face and yed chess. One wore snowlike clothes and had white hair and a child face; the other wore ck linen clothes and had ck hair and a spirited face. There wasn¡¯t any spiritual power radiating from them at all. They just yed chess like 2 ordinary old men.

    Suddenly, there was a sh of fire in the void; a crimson talisman flew through the air, breaking the silence of the pavilion. The white-old man in white clothes lifted his hand slightly to get the talisman.

    ¡°Heaven-Earth Fire Talisman, Tian Ge used such an urgentmunication means. It seems that something big has happened.¡± The old man in white clothes snapped his fingers, and the fire talisman burst open.

    The old man in white clothes narrowed his eyes slightly, then he proceeded to the next chess move as if nothing happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The old man in ck clothes asked lightly.

    ¡°Oh, nothing, that event is about to start again.¡± The old man in a white robe replied calmly.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s almost time. But this time we have Lieyang, so we at least won¡¯t lose too badly.¡± The old man in ck clothes just nodded and replied calmly.

    ¡­

    In the depths of an endless blood sea in the Middle Sky Continent, five steep peaks on the bottom of the sea were in the shape of five fingers, covering a ck stone altar in the middle.

    Above the altar, countless dark chains bound a bloody-haired figure, making it immovable.

    Suddenly, there was a crackle on the bloody figure, and a huge bloody me emerged, followed by lines of text.

    The figure raised his head, and the pair of ck hole-like eyes looked at the bloody me.

    ¡°Haha! Is the time finally up? I can finally get out of this damn ce, hahahaha!¡°

    The figure let out a stern roar, setting off a huge wave in the blood sea.

    ¡­

    In the Tianyi Mountain Range where Haoran Academy was located, there were towering mountain peaks. It had good scenery, and it was surrounded by clouds. From time to time, 1 or 2 ancient bell sounds could be heard.

    Compared with the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range where Taiqing Sect was located, there was more solemnity here. The buildings on the peaks were mainly made of ck and white wood or bamboo, which made people have a sense of awe-inspiring to worship.

    In the pavilions, there were a series of escape lights that shuttle back and forth from time to time, which made this ce quite lively. In the escape lights, there were schrs who looked weak and literary.

    At this time, in the forbidden area of ??Haoran Academy, in a simple pavilion surrounded by mountains that were nted with amethyst bamboos, an old man with a white schr robe was looking at the jade te with a slight white light in his hand. A row of small words appeared vaguely above.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± After a long time, the old man in a schr robe sighed slightly with a frowning and solemn expression.

    Almost at the same time, Nature Work Sect, Ouyang Family, Sky Beastkin Valley and other sects received the same news.

    Somewhere in the Tianmen¡¯s secret realm.

    After Liu Ming stepped into the golden light gate, his eyes were suddenly upied by a five-color glow. After a dizziness, when he saw the surrounding scenery again, he found that he was already standing on a somewhat deste hill, and his feet were grayish white. Pile of rocks.

    ¡°This is the secret realm of Tianmen¡­¡± Liu Ming stood still and nced around.

    At this moment, the pile of rocks under his feet suddenly shook with a creaking sound.

    Liu Ming was startled, and he quickly leaped back from the rock pile.

    At this moment, after a burst of noisy collisions, the rock pile gathered together and turned into a dozen of 30 meters tall golems.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched slightly when he saw this.

    It seemed that his luck was really bad. As soon as he entered the secret realm, he was teleported to a pile of monsters.

    As soon as the golems took shape, they raised their heads and let out a roar of unknown meaning, then they ran and encircled Liu Ming in the middle. Wherever they passed, they caused a burst of wind, stirring up clear faint spirit patterns in the air.

    The strength of these golems was not high. Each of them only had the strength of the Condensation Period early stage, but from the experience of Liu Ming, their defense was obviously higher than those of the same realm. If a dozen of them acted together, even an ordinary Crystallization Period cultivator would be nervous.

    Of course, these rough-skinned beastkins were just a joke in front of Liu Ming. He didn¡¯t have to use the flying spiritual sword at all. He justunched a punch wrapped in ck gas across the distance.

    In the next moment, arge ck hand of the size of a grinding disk emerged out of thin air, crushing the first golem into rubble.

    Liu Ming continued to make a gesture and emitted ck gas from him. Along with a burst of low tiger roar, a few ck mist tigers emerged and pounced at the golem.

    The giant ck tigers pounced and crushed the golems in just a few seconds. The dozen golems were turned into piles of rubble again.

    As soon as Liu Ming waved his hand, a dozen fist-sized yellow essence cores flew up from the rubble pile.

    These essence cores contained strong earth attribute vitality. They were rare materials for alchemy and forging, which should be able to sell for a lot of spirit stones.

    It seemed like the rumors that the spiritual resources in the Tianmen¡¯s secret realm were extremely rich were really true.

    At the moment, he put the essence cores away, the surrounding space fluctuated together. A white light shed on his wrist, and a small white jade lock appeared. Light silver spirit patterns appeared on his skin. It looked exceptionally beautiful.

    The appearance of the small white lock made Liu Ming startled, but he immediately understood what was going on.

    ¡°This must be the so-called luck lock.¡± After Liu Ming murmured to himself, he touched the small lock with his other hand, only to find that it was tightly attached to his wrist like it was rooted. It couldn¡¯t be removed at all.

    Suddenly, the small lock shed and absorbed the gray mist around the rubble. It was all drained in just a second.

    After Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, he was moved.

    These gray mists could hardly be perceived by Divine Thought, but they could be vaguely seen by the naked eyes. Could this be¡­ the power of luck in Sky Pce?

    After absorbing the gray mist, the small white lock immediately shed with a faint gray light.

    Liu Ming observed the luck lock for a while, then he just ignored it with a frown.

    Next, he soared into the air and flew to a height of more than 10,000 meters. After looking around, he found that there were still many gray-white rubble piles in the distance, and they exuded faint strange fluctuations. They were clearly the huge golem.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. Since he had luck to earn, he didn¡¯t need to leave immediately. He turned into a golden light that sted toward the rubble pile.

    In the next few hours, Liu Ming cleaned up all the golems nearby, making the white jade lock on his wrist a little brighter.

    He searched carefully and left after confirming that there were no other discoveries in the nearby hills.

    At the same time, in every corner of the secret realm, the treasure hunt among disciples of various factions also kicked off.

    0

 Chapter 776: All Showing Their Might

    <h4>Chapter 776: All Showing Their Might</h4>

    Above the water pool hundreds of meters away in the Secret Realm, a silver light fell from the sky into the reeds near the water pool. A young man in a green robe was revealed after the light faded.

    It was Luo Tiancheng.

    Not far from his feet, a tragic corpse was lying there quietly. There were a dozen holes on his stomach. The blood had dyed the nearby reeds red.

    Not long after the Tianmen Convention started, there were already people who died on the spot. Luo Tiancheng couldn¡¯t help being serious.

    The dead person was dressed in a red cloud robe. Luo Tiancheng recognized this costume. It should be a disciple of the Lieyang Sect that had thousands of years of history.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Luo Tiancheng suddenly looked clearly, then he stepped forward and kicked the corpse over.

    This person wore a ck bracelet on his wrist; it was obviously a storage bracelet.

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯s eyes shed. After a moment of hesitation, he suddenly grabbed with one hand, and a suction force rolled toward the bracelet.

    At this moment, ¡°swoosh¡°, a slender ck light abruptly flew out from the clothes on the corpse, piercing Luo Tiancheng¡¯s chest at lightning speed.

    Facing such an astonishing change, Luo Tiancheng just sneered. A green disc was condensed before him with a sh.

    With a soft ¡°ding¡°, the ck light was immediately blocked.

    Then, he swiftly turned around andunched a punch into a nearby tall reed bush.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A silver punch rolled out, tearing apart the reed bush tens of meters in radius. The surface ground was scraped away by half an in deep.

    At this moment, among the scattering reeds, a ck figure retreated staggeringly while groaning. He was clearly heavily injured by Luo Tiancheng.

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯s eyes shed sharply. When he was about to make a move again, the ck figure suddenly spurted countless ck gas from his body and flew far away in hastened speed. He was already 1000 meters away in the blink of an eye. After a few shes, he fled to the end of the horizon.

    Luo Tiancheng snorted coldly, but he didn¡¯t chase after him.

    After all, this secret realm was full of danger. He was unwilling to pursue the enemy without making clear of the environment.

    Of course, the main reason was that everyone had just entered here not long ago, so Luo Tiancheng didn¡¯t bother chasing as there shouldn¡¯t be much luck on him.

    However, even though the opponent¡¯s appearance just showed for a split second, Luo Tiancheng had recognized the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s costume, which made him more and more hostile to the Demon Mystic Sect.

    Next, he released a silver light to collect the storage bracelet on the corpse. After making sure there was no danger around, he flew in another direction.

    ¡­

    Near a gurgling spring water, 4 people of 2 factions were fighting fiercely for something.

    On a piece of deadwood growing next to the spring, a few blood-red ganoderma exuding a strong smell were gently swaying in the wind.

    Among the 4, one side was ck Phoenix Fairy and her brother; the other side were Ouyang Qian and the woman in a green shirt.

    The handsome elder brother in ck of ck Phoenix Fairy did not use the transformation technique at this time. Instead, he held a bloody long de. Every time he swung it, a dozen bloody de lights wereunched like a storm.

    A white jade dragon phantasm was wandering around Ouyang Qian. It was the magic weapon prototype Luo Yu de that she bought at Changyang Market, but it was 10 times more powerful than when it was in the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    With a swing of the white dragon¡¯s giant tail, it easily smashed the bloody de lights. Simultaneously, it spouted silver light from time to time. This fierce battle didn¡¯t seem to end very soon.

    ck Phoenix Fairy on the side was suspended in the air with hair flying in all directions. She drew a circle in the air, and a big pitch ck fireball was condensed in the middle. As she chanted, fire snakes, fire birds, etc with spirituality came out from the ck mes.

    The woman in the green shirt was dancing with a faint purple fan, releasing purple clouds that could attack and defend.

    However, both of them obviously didn¡¯t exert all their strength. They seemed to be waiting for something.

    At this moment, the bloody long de in the hand of the man in ck clothes burst into light and struck countless bloody de lights at the silver lights spouted by the dragon. The attacks canceled off each other, then they took the opportunity to take a few steps back.

    ¡°Miss Ouyang, the Tianmen Conference has just begun. You and I don¡¯t have to fight for these bloody ganoderma to death. Why don¡¯t we share these ganoderma equally?¡± Suddenly, the bloody light on the de faded, then the man in ck clothes said faintly.

    Ouyang Qian¡¯s eyes shed. She pointed at the white dragon and stopped its attack. After thinking for a second, she nodded with a soft snort,

    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s fine. If we fight to the death here, it will only benefit the others.¡±

    Seeing that, ck Phoenix Fairy and the woman in a green shirt also stopped fighting tacitly.

    The people who could participate in the Tianmen Convention, except for being outstanding and had unfathomable strength, their wisdom was also the best. They knew how to get the most benefit for their sects and themselves.

    Next, after they discussed for a while, ck Phoenix Fairy and the green shirt woman picked a few ganoderma.

    Amidst each other¡¯s cautious gaze, the 4 quickly pulled the distance and flew into different directions.

    ¡­

    In a desert with yellow sand, Long Yanfei was holding a water-blue slender flying sword and dancing like a snake. She was fighting a Crystallization Period yellow sandworm that was 100 meters in size.

    Compared to the huge body of the sandworm, Long Yanfei naturally looked extremely small. However, due to her agile movement, the sandworm¡¯s sand attack couldn¡¯t hurt her at all. The sandworm was hit by the sword light from time to time; it was already wounded all over its body.

    A roar!

    The sandworm suddenly roared in anger. Its body shed in yellow light as it opened its mouth at Long Yanfan. 8 sand tornadoes rose and formed an airtight sand curtain that trapped her in the air.

    Long Yanfei¡¯s eyes shed coldly. With a wave of her arm, the water-blue flying sword shone brightly and was erged by 10 times. It was wrapped byyers of sword lights. It turned into a 100 meters long blue rainbow that charged at the sand curtain.

    ¡°Puff puff puff!¡°

    With a sh of blood light, the blue rainbow that pierced through the sand curtain sliced the sandworm into several segments.

    After the blue sword light circled in the air, the figure of Long Yanfei holding the blue spiritual sword appeared again, but her face was slightly pale.

    Obviously, the previous body and sword fusion technique had consumed some of her vitality.

    However, when the woman took out the sandworm¡¯s essence and checked the flickering luck lock on her wrist, her originally cold face had a hint of joy immediately. After that, she flew away.

    ¡­

    Next to a clear stream between 2 small hills, a beautiful woman was smiling while looking into the water surface tob her long silver hair, looking very leisurely.

    Another strange-looking man with purple hair was standing on a huge boulder not far away. He was folding his arms in front of his chest with his eyes closed.

    In the grass tens of meters away from the 2, there were more than 10 apes beastkins lying on the ground motionlessly. However, upon closer inspection, there seemed to be no injuries on them.

    After a long time, the silver-haired woman finally pulled up her silver hair, and the purple-haired man also opened his eyes in a tacit understanding.

    The 2 of them didn¡¯t say a word. Just after looking at each other, they flew in a certain direction tacitly.

    ¡­

    In an open woond overgrown with weeds in the secret realm, in the middle was a pond more than 100 meters in size. Not far away, a male disciple in a simple costume of the Nature Work Sect was sneaking toward the edge of the pond cautiously.

    A crystal clear blue snow lotus was growing in the middle of the pond.

    This Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple had a square face. He was holding a yellow short de. Although he looked cautious, as he got closer to the pond, the fiery expression in his eyes was getting more intense.

    When he came to the side of the pond, he stopped when he was tens of meters away from the snow lotus. After looking around, he picked up a gravel and threw into the pond. He then hid behind a giant boulder.

    ¡°Thumb¡°, the moment the gravel fell into the pond, faint ripples appeared.

    As a result, only a momentter, the seemingly calm water surface made a few muffled noises. A series of bubbles appeared abruptly. The water surface violently surged, then thick bloody tentacles with suckers like octopuses waved as if looking for prey.

    After a dozen minutes, these bloody tentacles submerged in the water and disappeared. The pond was calm again.

    ¡°This 8 tentacles blood beast is really extraordinary. Fortunately, I knew that this beast will lurk around the clear water snow lotus. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that I would lose some luck when I just entered the secret realm.¡± The Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple walked out from behind the huge boulder and secretly rejoiced.

    He immediately made a gesture, and ayer of light yellow me appeared on his body. He waved the short de,unching a 10 meters long yellow light into the water.

 Chapter 777: Battles in the Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 777: Battles in the Secret Realm</h4>

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, the blue snow lotus was cut off in an instant, then the yellow light caught the blue lotus and flew back.

    The Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple grabbed it and ran away in a yellow light hurriedly.

    Just as he flew away, water sshed up from the pond. The bloody tentacles whipped at the ce where the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple was originally standing.

    There was a loud noise!

    The ground that was hit immediately cracked, and countless rocks and dust scattered in all directions.

    In the depths of the pool, the angry groan of the 8 tentacles bloody beastkin was heard.

    The Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple was in midair when he turned around and saw this. He was immediately frightened by it.

    Looking at the power of the 8 tentacles bloody beastkin, even the cultivator of the Crystallization Periodter stage would be in danger facing it.

    ¡°Fortunately, the 8 tentacles bloody beastkin is an aquatic beastkin and will not easily leave the water¡­¡±

    The Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple took a long sigh, turned around, and flew for dozens of miles beforending on the ground.

    He ced the blue snow lotus in front and looked at it carefully, then heughed out loud and put it in the storage talisman.

    At this moment, a shadow shed behind him; the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple suddenly turned around, but behind him was nothing.

    ¡°Am I mistaken?¡±

    The Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple frowned. When he turned his head again, a handsome, well-dressed schr appeared ghostly several feet in front, looking with a smile on at him.

    ¡°It turned out to be the brother of Haoran Academy. I¡¯m Wu Chao from the Nature Work Sect. Nice to meet you!¡± The eyes of the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple shed with horror. He pretended to be calm and cupped his fist while holding the short de in his sleeve.

    ¡°No need to say any polite words. Leave your storage talisman and give half of your luck. Maybe I will let you go.¡± The schr in a white robe said with a low voice and expressionlessly.

    ¡°Hmph, sorry that I won¡¯t¡­¡± Wu Chao refused without hesitation, and he tightened the knife in his hand.

    When the schr in a white robe heard the words, his gaze turned cold; ayer of white mist emitted from his body, and his figure gradually became blurred.

    In the next moment, a white figure appeared in front of Wu Chao in a sh like lightning. The white figureunched a white air from his palm at the luck lock on Wu Chao¡¯s wrist.

    This white air was as soft as clouds, but its speed was astonishing. It reached the wrist with a single roll.

    However, Wu Chao¡¯s reaction was extremely fast. He waved the short de andunched a yellow crescent de light at the white air.

    There was a muffled impact!

    After the yellow de light collided with the white air, they were in a stalemate.

    ¡°Insignificant skill!¡±

    The young man in a white robe sneered, then heunched another palm.

    Another white airbined with the previous white air, forming a giant white palm. It crushed the crescent de light and continued to strike at Wu Chao.

    Wu Chao was shocked. In such a close distance, he couldn¡¯t dodge at all. He spat out a green round bead that turned into a green wood turtle. It shed a cast a green light curtain in front.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The green light curtain copsed under the giant palm. The green wood turtle shook. There were several cracks on it.

    Wu Chao only felt a huge force rushing across the distance that knocked him into the giant tree 1000 meters away.

    The giant tree was broken under the impact.

    Wu Chao spouted a mouthful of blood, and the crystal jade lock on his wrist cracked open with a crisp sound. Wisps of gray mist rolled out, blending into the jade lock of the young man in a white robe.

    The young man in a white robeughed loudly, then he appeared before Wu Chao again.

    ¡°You have already taken half of my luck here, what do you still want?¡± Wu Chao¡¯s face was pale. He coughed a few times, got up and said in anger.

    ¡°I just said it. Hand over your storage talisman.¡± The young man in a white robe raised his hand, and a giant white palm was condensed again. He spoke to the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple with a gloomy face.

    Wu Chao could only throw out the storage talisman helplessly.

    Then, the giant white palm absorbed the storage talisman.

    ¡°Well, I have done everything you said, can I leave now?¡± Wu Chao stared at the young man in a white robe and asked coldly.

    ¡°Leave?¡±

    When the young man in a white robe heard this, his eyes showed a hint of sneer. Before Wu Chao could speak again, the giant palm mmed down.

    After a loud bang and a scream, there was no more sound.

    After a while, the young man in a white robe looted all the things on the corpse, then he said while looking at the corpse,

    ¡°The Nature Work Sect was the number 1 in the Tianmen Conventionst time, but their disciple only has such strength? I seem to have overthought before. Fortunately, I got this clear water snow lotus. My effort isn¡¯t in vain¡­¡±

    After speaking, the young man in a white robe released a yellow light to the ground.

    After a rumbling noise, the ground split open for 20 meters wide and swallowed the corpse in an instant.

    ¡°I heard that Haoran Academy takes righteousness, benevolence and justice as the foundation of teaching, and their disciples are all focusing on cultivating their mind. However, I didn¡¯t expect to see that people of the Haoran Academy are actually hypocrites!¡±

    At this moment, a cold voice sounded; a burst of powerful beastkin aura also filled the surrounding.

    ¡°Who is sneaking around here!¡± The young man in a white robe was astounded. He quickly released Divine Thought to investigate the surrounding situation.

    At this moment, a sharp whistle was heard, and his beating heart seemed to be dugged out by something.

    The young man in a white robe shouted before falling to the ground. ¡°Whoosh¡±, the corpse was burned into ashes by crimson mes; even the soul in it couldn¡¯t escape the fate of annihtion. Only the luck lock and a storage ring was left.

    At this moment, a gray beastkin aura rolled as a figure holding the beating heart appeared.

    This figure was wearing a brocade robe. He seemed to be young. He had a handsome face and narrow and long ears. It was the beastkin young man, Xue Pan, who fled with Liu Ming and Ouyang Qian decades ago in the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    The beastkin young man squeezed the heart into pieces, then he flicked a ck wind to break the luck lock on the ground.

    Immediately, a surge of luck went into the white lock on Xue Pan¡¯s wrist.

    Xue Pan looked at the faint light shing on his luck lock with a satisfied expression. After snatching the storage ring on the ground, he made a gesture and flew away.

    ¡­

    In a canyon with a depth of several tens of feet, a ck cloud was slowly moving close to the ground, above the ck cloud. A young man in a green robe was standing on top of the ck cloud; this man was Liu Ming.

    In the first few days after entering the secret realm, Liu Ming did not leave the nearby area immediately. Instead, he killed a lot of low level beastkins to earn some luck.

    During this period, he did note into contact with the disciples of other sects. Even if he found some spiritual power fluctuations far away, he would ignore it.

    After all, he still had to stay in the Tianmen Secret Realm for a long time. It wasn¡¯t a good time to rival with others now. The best way was to wait for the others to collect enough luck before snatching from them.

    In addition, he took the opportunity to find some spiritual medicines. After all, the spiritual medicines grown here were rare, and they also brought a lot of luck.

    Not long ago, he found a mushroom-shaped spiritual grass at the entrance of this remote valley. It exuded bursts of extremely rich spirit. Recalling the various spiritual material ancient records he had read, he still didn¡¯t know what it was, so he could only keep it in the Sumeru Ring first.

    At this moment, under a green boulder more than a hundred meters away, a faintly gleaming spiritual grass once again attracted his attention.

    When he drew a few steps closer, he discovered that this inch tall spiritual grass exuded a gorgeous glow and a faint fragrance.

    ¡°It turns out to be a 1000 years old fanli grass.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself in joy.

    This fanli grass was not a very rare spiritual grass, but this grass had 1 special feature, that was, it was extremely difficult to grow.

    The fanli grass that was 500 years old could be seen asionally in some spiritual ces with strong spirits, and there was nothing special about it. However, once the age exceeded 500 years, every 100 years, the glow it emitted would be brighter, but it had a 20% chance to wither. Once it reached 1000 years old, it could be refined into the fanli pill that could help in breaking through to the Celestial State. Because of this, fanli grass of 1000 years old could rarely be found in the outside world.

    Therefore, the price of fanli grass in different years was very different in the continent. The price of 100 years old fanli grass was only worth 30,000 to 50,000 spirit stones. Once it was more than 500 years old, the price would skyrocket to nearly 1 million spirit stones. If it was a 1000 years old fanli grass, it could even be sold at a price of 20 to 30 million spirit stones in the auction.

    Liu Ming had only heard that the Tianmen Secret Realm was rich in resources, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter this kind of spiritual grass. He rejoiced immediately.

    Just as he took out a silver dagger to cut off the fanli grass, the green boulder trembled slightly. A strong spiritual fluctuation spread out.

    Liu Ming reacted very quickly. He reactively stomped the ground and retreated for 100 meters, then he stared behind the green boulder.

    The soil under the green boulder began to loosen. After a muffled sound, a giant beastkin python with green-yellow stripes emerged under the ground.

    Note: Tianmen¡¯s secret realm is now changed to Tianmen Secret Realm.

    0

 Chapter 778: Yellow Turban Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 778: Yellow Turban Avatar</h4>

    This giant python was more than 200 meters, and its body was as thick as a bucket. The snake skin had green and yellow scales arranged irregrly. Its eyes were blood-red. There was a huge meat lump on its head, making it look hideous. It was just staring at Liu Ming, faintly exuding the aura of the Crystallization Period intermediate stage.

    Liu Ming just smiled slightly at this situation.

    In the first 2 days, maybe because he was wandering on the edge of the secret realm, almost all the beastkins he encountered were of the Condensation Period, and the luck he got was very little. How much luck could this Crystallization Period python give him?

    As he was thinking, this giant python entrenched itself on the green boulder, then it spouted a bloody me at Liu Ming.

    A pungent and hot fishy smell immediately filled the area.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t dodge. He just made a sword gesture; a sword light transformed into a 100 meters golden rainbow that sted out.

    A golden light shed!

    The golden rainbow shed the bloody me in half, then it shed into the python¡¯s mouth without stopping.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    A dazzling golden light broke out from the tail of the giant python; the entire python was actually sliced in half.

    A hiss!

    The giant python froze and fell to the ground. After struggling a few times, it was lying dead.

    The soul in this beastkin python was directly in by the golden rainbow.

    All this just happened in 2 seconds.

    Liu Ming waved 1 hand to recall the flying sword. It flew back into his forehead after a sh.

    Liu Ming then quickly went to the side of the python corpse.

    At this moment, wisps of gray mist floated out of the python corpse into his luck lock.

    After 3 seconds, the gray mist waspletely absorbed by the luck lock, and the gray light emitted by the luck lock became brighter.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming showed a hint of satisfaction. The luck brought by the Crystallization Period-level beastkin is notparable to the usual beastkin. I wonder if there is a Real Pellet State beastkin in the secret realm.

    At the same time, a few miles away behind Liu Ming, 2 figures were also advancing rapidly toward the depths of the valley.

    ¡°Fortunately, before leaving, master handed these 2 secret talismans that can sense each other¡¯s position. When we came in, we didn¡¯t get separated too far, so that you and I could regroup so quickly. Otherwise, with our strength, if we encounter those overpowered cultivators, we will be in huge trouble.¡± 1 figure was sighing while flying.

    ¡°Hehe, fortunately, senior fellow apprentice retreats in seclusion before the Tianmen Convention. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be your turn to participate in the Tianmen Convention. Now it¡¯s not bad. You and I meet in advance, then it¡¯s easy to kill ordinary disciples of other sects. Through this way, the luck gained is faster than those who rely on killing beastkins and collecting spiritual medicines. We can also get some unexpected fortune.¡± Another figure said smugly.

    ¡°Just now there is only a wave of beastkin aura and spiritual fluctuation. It must be a lone cultivator. He must have used some spiritual power to y that beastkin. Before he left, we should hurry over to take advantage of him.¡±

    The two sneered while flying toward Liu Ming¡¯s location.

    At this time, Liu Ming was keeping the python corpse in the Sumeru Ring. Although this was just a Crystallization Period beastkin, it had an odd appearance. Maybe it was a mutated beastkin. Even though it upied some space in the ring, it was worth bringing it back.

    At this moment, he frowned and turned around. Not far behind, 2 ck lights wereing not far away. Their direction was clearly where Liu Ming was.

    Liu Ming squinted and calmly looked at the 2 ck lightsnded on 2 boulders not far away.

    After the ck lights disappeared, 2 men in Demon Mystic Sect costumes showed their figures. 1 with disheveled hair and a golden hoop on his head; 1 with brown eyebrows and a face full of muscle.

    ¡°En? It¡¯s the person of the Taiqing Sect.¡± When the man with disheveled hair saw Liu Ming¡¯s clothes, his face changed slightly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. This person is not Luo Tiancheng mentioned by master, and he has just gone through a fierce battle, so we can take him down with our strength.¡± The other young man with yellow eyebrows sneered after looking at the messy situation andrge bloodstains.

    ¡°En, you are right. We definitely can¡¯t let such a prey go.¡± After hearing the words, the man with disheveled hair was enlightened after looking around. He immediately showed a hideous face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too early to kill and loot?¡± After listening to their conversion, Liu Ming asked them with a strange expression.

    ¡°Hmph, what do you know? Although everyone in the secret realm carries more luckter, at that time, it is the showtime of those overpowered characters. How can we afford to provoke them? There are only easy prey like you at the current stage. When we find a few more prey and collect enough luck, we will of course hide somewhere so that we won¡¯t be discovered.¡± The young man with yellow eyebrows was startled at first, then he immediately said with scorn.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, no need to talk so much with this Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple. Boy, you choose to destroy your luck lock right now or you want us to do it?¡± The man with disheveled hair became impatient as he shouted at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Since you 2 are so impatient, let¡¯s do it.¡± Liu Mingughed when he saw this.

    ¡°Looking for death, do it.¡±

    The man with disheveled hair was furious. He shouted and made a gesture. ck demonic qi rolled out from him immediately.

    The man with yellow eyebrows also shook his shoulders with a gloomy face after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s appearance. Demonic gas also rolled out from him.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeve, and a golden talisman floated out and emitted golden light. Amidst the dazzling golden light, a golden armor puppet came out; its appearance was the same as Liu Ming.

    ¡°Avatar!¡± Seeing this, the young man with disheveled hair immediately blurted out.

    The disciple with yellow eyebrows was also shocked.

    ¡°2 vs 2, it¡¯s fair now.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°Hmph, you are only at the Crystallization Period. Even if you have an avatar to increase your strength, you will still die.¡± The young man with yellow eyebrows thought quickly and said with a fierce look, then he began to chant while making gestures.

    The man with disheveled hair also chanted while changing gestures quickly.

    ¡°Puff puff!¡°

    2 dark palm phantasms condensed in front of the 2 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples. The palm phantasm in front of the taller disciple was 100 meters in size; the other palm was only about 80 meters in size.

    At this moment, Liu Ming and his avatar charged directly to the 2 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The man with disheveled hair and the young man with yellow eyebrows roared at the same time, and they both pointed in front.

    After the 2 giant palm phantasms blurred, they pressured at Liu Ming and the yellow turban avatar with an incredibly terrifying spiritual pressure.

    The 100 meters palm phantasm pressed directly toward Liu Ming aggressively.

    The 80 meters palm phantasm looked slow, but it was so fast that it already pressed against the yellow turban avatar in a sh.

    As soon as Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought moved, the yellow turban avatar stopped and threw a giant golden fist phantasm.

    Several ck dragon phantasms wrapped around the golden fist phantasm, exuding an indescribable momentum.

    There was an earth-shaking sound.

    After the golden fist phantasm collided with the palm phantasm, both shook slightly before bursting apart. A burst of astounding air waves spread in all directions.

    On the other hand, facing the giant palm phantasm close at hand, Liu Ming suddenly moved back. He shook his shoulder, then countless green spirit patterns emerged. After a roar sounded, a vivid green bull phantasm appeared before Liu Ming.

    It was the totem technique he had sacrificial refined for a long time.

    As soon as Che Huan phantasm showed up, it opened its mouth and spurted a green hurricane.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The seemingly powerful giant palm phantasm was blown by the hurricane and turned into strands of demonic qi.

    Che Huan phantasm then sucked all the demonic qi into its body.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled at the corner of his mouth.

    This power was the second powerful ability of Che Huan, but at present, the devour could only be effective against the opponent whose spiritual power was far lower than him. If the opponent¡¯s spiritual power was higher than him by a lot, he would most likely suffer the bacsh of Che Huan¡¯s power.

    Speaking of, this totem could only awaken this devour ability after Liu Ming sacrificial refined it with so many beastkin souls for so many years. Now facing the 2 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples, he immediately tried out the yellow turban avatar and Che Huan¡¯s devour on them.

    After Che Huan phantasm swallowed the demonic qi, it stood there motionlessly, but it was staring at the man with disheveled hair as if it wasn¡¯t satisfied.

    The yellow turban avatar twisted and appeared in front of the disciple with yellow eyebrows in just a few blinks. It immediatelyunched a barrage of fist phantasm at him.

    0

 Chapter 779: Gufeng Bird

    <h4>Chapter 779: Gufeng Bird</h4>

    The young man with yellow eyebrows was shocked, and he hurriedly spouted a silver bone shield that erged and blocked in front of him.

    The next moment, the dense golden fist shadows fell on the bone shield like a torrential rain, and the silver light shed wildly with loud ¡°bang¡± and ¡°bang¡± sounds immediately and continuously.

    Even though the man with yellow eyebrows desperately poured the demonic qi into the bone shield, he was still forced back step by step. After a few crisp sounds, deep cracks appeared on the bone shield. He hurriedly called for help in shock,

    ¡°Oh no, this avatar is really powerful. Senior,e and help me!¡±

    ¡°Such a trash, I don¡¯t know why master thought of sending you into the secret realm!¡±

    On the other side, the man with disheveled hair was surprised at the devour disyed by Che Huan. Hearing the cry for help, he nced at his junior and cursed in his mind. He took out a small ck g and flicked it without bothering to help his junior. A thick ck light rolled out and formedyers of shields around him.

    At the same time, rolling ck smoke surged into his hand, turning into a shining ck spear.

    The tall man shook his wrist, and the ck spear was shot at Che Huan.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming let out a cold snort andunched a symbol at Che Huan phantasm.

    After Che Huan looked up and groaned, it straddled forward for 100 meters with its 4 ws wide open. Then, it bit the ck spear in its mouth.

    ¡°Pa¡°, the ck spear was bitten into 2 forcibly, then Che Huan once again swallowed the billowing demonic qi.

    ¡°No way, how is this possible?¡± Seeing this scene, the man with disheveled hair was finally dumbfounded; he was almost unable to believe what he saw.

    At this time, ¡°bang¡°, the huge green bull phantasm shattered and copsed on its own.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned ruthless. A golden sword light emerged from his body. After it circled in the air, a white halo sted out on the tip of the sword. It blurred and turned into a bright golden rainbow. The speed was like a sh of lightning; more than twice faster than the ordinary sword controlling technique.

    The man with disheveled hair didn¡¯t even have time to react, and he was pierced through by the golden rainbow in his head.

    Even the man with disheveled hair had many mystic arts and spiritual weapons, he could only widen his eyes in regret before falling from the sky.

    Then, Liu Ming just tapped in the air with a nk face.

    After the golden rainbow circled back, it sliced the corpse into a burst of blood rain.

    ¡°Senior!¡± Seeing this, the man with yellow eyebrows shouted in anger.

    Meanwhile, the silver bone shield in front could no longer withstand the giant golden fist. ¡°Bang¡°, it copsed into silver light spots.

    The next moment, several golden fist shadows hit on the man with yellow eyebrows with a sh.

    The man with yellow eyebrows immediately roared, and he pped the leather bag on his waist. A blood rain rolled out and greeted the golden fist shadows.

    ¡°Puff puff puff¡°, the golden fist phantasm copsed after being poured by the blood rain.

    But at this moment, there was a whiz behind him; a golden fist wasing at him. There were 5 ck tiger head phantasms around the fist.

    When the bone shield shattered, the yellow turban avatar twisted its body a few times and appeared behind him at an unimaginable angle. Itunched a punch without hesitation.

    With the strength of Liu Ming, even if his avatar had only 50% of his strength, the might of using the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison was unimaginable for the cultivator of the same level.

    Even if the man with yellow eyebrows wanted to dodge, it was toote. He could only desperately channel the ck defensive aura.

    A loud impact!

    A burst of ck demonic qi spread out, and a huge pit with a depth of 10 meters appeared on the ground. The short discipley in blood in the huge pit, dying

    After the yellow turban avatar shed, it appeared directly on the side of the pit. It flicked its finger andunched a spiral sword qi at the short disciple¡¯s head, then the spiral sword qi turned and hit the luck lock.

    With just a few moments, the 2 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples just died in the hands of Liu Ming, and half of their luck was naturally given to Liu Ming.

    It was a pity that the 2 didn¡¯t have much luck. After Liu Ming checked his luck lock, he was a little disappointed.

    He kept the yellow turban avatar, picked up their 2 storage bracelets, and released a few fireballs to clean up the scene.

    In the following time, he carefully put the fanli grass into a jade box and kept it in the Sumeru Ring.

    After finishing all this, Liu Ming continued to hide his aura and flew far away.

    As a result, just as Liu Ming left for about 15 minutes, a ck wind came from the horizon. It stopped at the ce where the fight happened just now.

    When the ck wind dissipated, a hideous young man with a withered face, muddy eyes and broken teeth walked out. He also wore the costume of the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciple.

    The hideous young man bent over, gently stroked the ground with his hand, grabbed with 2 fingers and sniffed, showing a thoughtful look.

    ¡°These 2 idiots, sect master has been telling them to kill beastkin to umte luck with peace of mind. They actually dug their own grave by provoking the powerhouse.¡±

    After checking the surrounding fighting marks, he snorted and left again in a strange ck wind.

    In the next half month, Liu Ming went around in the secret realm and found some rare materials and spiritual grass. He also killed some beastkins and umted some luck.

    During this period, he never met several other disciples of the Taiqing Sect, not even 1 disciple of the 4 ancient sects and 8 great families.

    It seemed that this Tianmen Convention¡¯s secret realm seemed to be a bit bigger than he imagined, which made Liu Ming feel more at ease to hunt for treasures along the way.

    However, ording to the previous Tianmen Convention, the closer one was to the central area of ??the secret realm, the more treasures he would find. It was even possible to find many mysterious inheritances from outside the Middle Sky Continent.

    And the power of luck contained in some of the important inheritances was amazingly high. They were almost the goal of the Tianmen Convention¡¯s powerhouses.

    Although Liu Ming did not deliberately rush to the center of the secret realm, he was getting closer and closer to the center area day after day.

    On this day, he used totem mystic arts to cover his aura and flew past a deep valley.

    As a result, just half a day into the valley, he easily got 3 tianyin grasses and several other unknown spiritual grasses.

    Although the value of these materials was only a few hundred thousand spirit stones, the umted amount still shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    This was also the reason why he had been wandering around the mountain peak and valley. After all, no matter what kind of secret realm, this kind of ce generally had the strongest spirit. It was also the easiest ce for all kinds of rare spiritual things to be born.

    Of course, wherever there were spiritual objects, there would be guardian beastkins around. Generally speaking, the rarer the spiritual creature, the stronger the guardian beastkin.

    At this moment, a Crystallization Period bird beastkin, gufeng bird, was circling in the air in front of Liu Ming.

    This bird was gray-brown in color. It was tens of meters in size. It had a pair of sharp ws. Its hair was hair and had high defense. General spiritual weapon couldn¡¯t hurt it at all.

    Moreover, the bird itself was not weak, and it rarely appeared alone. They were usually in groups of 2 to 3.

    But for Liu Ming, killing this bird with the true spirit flying sword was just a piece of cake. There were already 2 dead birds lying on the ground.

    ¡°Psh¡­¡­¡±

    With a slight whistling sound, the Void Sword had already cut off gufeng bird¡¯s head after a series of afterimages.

    The huge beastkin fell heavily on the ground, and Liu Ming¡¯s luck lock absorbed some grey gas.

    He retracted the sword with 1 hand, then hended on the cliff beside and carefully dug out a tall nt. It looked a bit like bamboo shoots, exuding circles of purple halos.

    ¡°The purple bamboo shoots should be 1,300 years old.¡± Liu Ming nodded with satisfaction, and he kept it in the Sumeru Ring.

    However, at this moment, a burst of bird chirp came from a mountain in the distance. Above the mountain peak, 4 giant gray birds flew in a certain direction.

    ¡°4 more gufeng birds. Is there another person picking spiritual grass here?¡±

    Liu Ming was surprised to see this. He squinted and muttered to himself.

    After he pondered for a while, he made a sword gesture and turned into a faint golden light, quietly following behind the four giant gray birds.

    As expected, about 5 miles away, 3 men wearing gray robes were cautiously approaching a gorgeous flower on a cliff.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s gufeng bird, there are actually 4 of them!¡± The white-faced man, who seemed to be the oldest man, noticed the 4 giant gray birds approaching, and he reminded in shock.

    ¡°Senior, what should we do now? We haven¡¯t gotten the moro flower, but the gufeng birds have alreadye. Do we fight or run away?¡± The other in-looking young man with a pocky face quickly asked in a low voice.

    Thest young man with a chubby figure also looked at the white-faced man cautiously.

    Looking at their costumes, they should be the disciples of an unknown small sect. 1 was at the Crystallization Period intermediate stage and the other 2 were at the early stage. Their strength was also the bottom of the secret realm. Facing the 4 Crystallization gufeng birds, they might not be their opponent.

    However, this moro flower was a rare medicinal material that was rarely avable in the outside world.

    After Liu Ming saw the 3 men in a gray robe, his eyes shed slightly.

 Chapter 780: Yellow Fluorite Mine

    <h4>Chapter 780: Yellow Fluorite Mine</h4>

    Suddenly, Liu Ming made a sword gesture. The Void Sword emerged with a dazzling golden light. A powerful sword qi rose into the sky, stirring up a huge spiritual fluctuation.

    The 4 gufeng birds were about to attack the 3. After feeling the overwhelming sword qi, they let out a long chirp, turned around and stared at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming changed his sword gesture and tapped at the golden sword light. The sword light split in half then into 4 golden sword lights of 50 meters long. Each sword light wasunched at each of the giant gray birds.

    The 4 gufeng birds seemed to feel a sense of crisis. They just pped their wings to release gray beastkin air to cover the sky in front, trying to take the opportunity to flee.

    Liu Ming had already killed several gufeng birds before, so he was already clear about their escape move. He changed a gesture; the 4 sword lights split and drew confusing golden sword shadows.

    Immediately afterward, a few crisp sounds urred!

    4 golden sword lights pierced through the head of the 4 gufeng birds.

    After the 4 giant birds whined, they fell to the ground one after another.

    At the next moment, the 4 sword lightsbined back into the golden flying sword and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    From Liu Ming revealing his figure, releasing the Void Flying Sword, to killing the 4 gufeng birds with ease, it was just a few seconds.

    This made the 3 gray-robed men who hadn¡¯t made any solid n speechless.

    Liu Ming fell from the air andnded on the side of the 4 gufeng bird corpses, and wisps of gray mist emanated from these corpses were absorbed by Liu Ming¡¯s luck lock.

    ¡°It¡¯s a Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple!¡± After seeing the green robe on Liu Ming, how would they not know Liu Ming¡¯s identity? Their faces showed a mixture of fear and suspicion.

    After all, the disciples who could be selected by the 4 ancient sects to participate in the Tianmen Conference were all real powerhouses. They were notparable to the disciples selected by the small and medium sects.

    Among them, the fat young man moved 1 step back subconsciously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. This person is extremely strong. It is definitely not something we can deal with. Don¡¯t even want to run away. It will only kill you.¡± The Crystallization Period intermediate stage man red at him and said in voice transmission.

    This man was obviously quite prestigious; the other 2 immediately stood there obediently, not daring to move casually anymore.

    The man in the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period saw Liu Ming finally turned around to look at them, then he took a deep breath, stepped forward, cupped his fist and said respectfully,

    ¡°Wang Jing of the Di Zang Sect greets mister.¡±

    ¡°Di Zhang Sect? The 3 of youe to participate in the Tianmen Convention with such strength, the danger is not small.¡± Liu Ming said faintly while looking at the three of them.

    ¡°Mister is right. We also have to thank mister for killing those gufeng birds for us.¡± The man at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period bowed respectfully.

    ¡°I was just helping out along the way.¡± Liu Ming said with a smile, then he nced at their luck locks.

    ¡°Mis¡­ mister, we are from a small sect. We just want to umte some luck for our sect through the Tianmen Convention. If mister wants to take some luck from us, we will hand it over to you.¡± The young man in a gray robe was shocked by Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, and he said hurriedly and earnestly.

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he smiled slightly.

    However, this smile was like a sword against their throats, making them burst into cold sweat.

    ¡°Just go.¡± Liu Ming finally said.

    ¡°What¡­ mister, you¡­

    The Crystallization Period intermediate stage middle-aged man was startled by the words. The other 2 were also stunned for a while.

    ¡°Why, do you want me to see you off?¡± Liu Ming said with a cold voice and a gloomy face.

    ¡°No, no, thank you mister.¡± The Crystallization Period intermediate stage middle-aged man reacted in an instant. How dare he said otherwise?

    After the 3 of them cupped their fists, they flew away hurriedly in 3 gray escape lights for fear that Liu Ming would renege.

    Liu Ming looked at them leaving with a nk face, then he slowlynded onto the cliff and plucked the moro flower.

    Obviously, their luck locks looked dim and didn¡¯t have much luck, so he didn¡¯t bother to rob their luck.

    After a while, Liu Ming turned into a golden light again and continued to fly forward.

    The spiritual materials here were so rich that he naturally wouldn¡¯t leave here. For the next few days, he continued to search for various spiritual things in the valley.

    On the afternoon of the third day, toward the evening, Liu Ming was slowly flying close to the ground. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows slightly as he stopped the escape light.

    Just now, Bone Scorpion in the soul-recovering bag suddenly transmitted a sentence to him, making him delightful.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, did you just say that there is a kind of rare spiritual mine under this pile of rocks?¡± As Liu Ming said, he pped the soul-recovering bag. A ck gas rolled out and turned into a slim girl in ck tulle; it was Xie¡¯er.

    Liu Ming stomped the ground slightly with his foot, then he scanned the ground below with Divine Thought, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice any difference here.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, master! There is a very rare yellow fluorite mineral vein at a depth of 300 meters below the ground. I can clearly feel it, and this mineral vein should be about 4 miles long. If we dig out these yellow fluorites, they should be enough to pile up a small hill.¡± Xie¡¯er pursed her mouth and smiled, and she showed an eager look on her face.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard this!

    This yellow fluorite was a kind of hard and precious ore. The price was quite expensive. A fist-sized yellow fluorite was worth thousands of spirit stones. ording to Xie¡¯er, if it was piled up into a small hill, the total value was no less than tens of millions. Besides, this kind of ore was widely used in forging high level spiritual weapons, there was no need to worry about not being able to sell it.

    ¡°However, we can¡¯t stay here for too long, is there any way to collect these spiritual mines as soon as possible?¡± Liu Ming asked after thinking.

    In this Tianmen Secret Realm, time was very precious. If he spent a lot of time here, it would be more than worthwhile.

    ¡°Master forgot that I can easily control rock and soil after I advanced. It¡¯s just that there are so many spiritual mines, I¡¯m afraid it will take a long time for me to move them to the ground.¡± Xie¡¯er smiled and said confidently.

    ¡°About how long?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Master, if Xie¡¯er fully exerts the power to control soil, it will take at least 2¡­ to 3 hours to dig out the entire mineral vein.¡± Xie¡¯er thought for a moment and replied.

    ¡°Okay, then you go, I can take a break here.¡± Liu Ming was slightly relieved when he heard that it only took 2 to 3 hours, then hemanded without thinking.

    After Xie¡¯er agreed, ck me rolled out from her. She spun and turned into a giant silver scorpion that was 10 meters in size. She crossed her pincers, then she dug into the ground.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming flew to the open space not far away, took a golden yuan pill and sat cross-legged.

    After a while, there was a sound of rock shaking from beneath the ground. Bone Scorpion had already started to dig out the yellow fluorite.

    After a quarter of an hour, strands of gray me slowly came out from below the ground and went into his luck lock.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved, and he immediately asked through mental power.

    ¡°Master, there are a lot of Condensation Period silver beetles underneath, so I eliminated them as well.¡± Xie¡¯er panted slightly in Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Okay, be more careful. If you encounter a high rank beastkin worm, remember not to fight with it and let me know quickly.¡± Liu Ming felt relieved and instructed Bone Scorpion.

    It seemed that if the spiritual pet of the cultivator killed the beastkin, he would also gain the luck.

    ¡°Understood, Master, don¡¯t worry!¡±

    Liu Ming hid his aura. While recovering his spiritual power, he released Divine Thought to be wary of the surrounding environment.

    After a quarter of an hour, with a rumbling sound, a crack was split open on the ground, and a bunch of yellow crystal stones flew out from it. The big ones were as big as human heads, and the smaller ones were just like walnuts.

    Regardless of the size, each crystal stone emitted a blurry yellow light. Inside the crystal stone, there was even a hairlike golden light, which was very beautiful.

    ¡°What a pure yellow fluorite¡­¡± Liu Ming opened his eyes slightly, and his Divine Thought scanned through the crystal stones. A thick earth attribute spirit hit his face. He immediately revealed a hint of satisfaction.

    As soon as he raised his sleeves, a ray of light rolled out to collect all the yellow fluorites into the Sumeru Ring.

    In this way, every 15 minutes after that, he would collect the yellow fluorites once. After 2 and a half hours, Bone Scorpion got out of the ground and turned back into the girl in ck tulle again.

    It was just that her charming face was faintly pale at this moment. She kept panting. Obviously, she had used a lot of spiritual power and physical strength.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, thanks for your hard work, go back to your bag and have a good rest.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and praised.

    ¡°Master, this is my job.¡± Xie¡¯er¡¯s face was blushed, then she flew back into the soul-recovering bag in ck gas.

    Liu Ming scanned the Sumeru Ring with Divine Thought. The yellow fluorites already piled up like a small mountain in it, upying a quarter of the entire Sumeru Ring.

    So many yellow fluorites, they should roughly be worth more than 30 million spirit stones.

    He was immediately in a good mood.

    Just as Liu Ming got up and nned to continue on the road, he frowned and looked at another mountain.

    There was a sh of silver light on the horizon in the distance which seemed to be an escape light. It wasing in his direction.

    0

 Chapter 781: Peng Yue and Black Phoenix Fairy

    <h4>Chapter 781: Peng Yue and ck Phoenix Fairy</h4>

    Liu Ming instantly poured spiritual power into his eyes, and he fixed his gaze at the distance. Only then he saw a silver escape light formed by a 30 meters long silver aircraft.

    A yellow figure in in clothes that looked like a farmer was standing on the silver aircraft.

    After Liu Ming saw the face of the figure clearly, he was immediately moved. The other party was actually Peng Yue whom he met before.

    Before entering the secret realm, he noticed that this man was also selected to participate in the Tianmen Convention, but Liu Ming did not expect him to be the first acquaintance he met in the secret realm.

    Although Liu Ming recognized Peng Yue, the other party was just desperately channeling the aircraft with a solemn fast. He didn¡¯t notice that someone was below him.

    Liu Ming was a little puzzled at first, but he understood what was going on the next moment.

    A few miles behind Peng Yue, 2 ck escape lights were chasing him at high speed. They were a little bit faster than the silver aircraft of Peng Yue.

    Liu Ming frowned, then his figure shook and hid behind a boulder. Simultaneously, he channeled Che Huan to hide his aura.

    ¡°Mr. Peng, why bother to leave in such a hurry? I still haven¡¯t caught up enough with you yet!¡± An extremely cold voice came from a ck escape light.

    After Liu Ming heard this, he felt a little familiar at first. After looking at the ck escape light, he was a little speechless.

    The pursuer in this ck escape light was ck Phoenix Fairy.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, the people of the Nature Work Sect are just rats who only know how to run.¡± The gloomy voice of the other man also faintly sounded.

    However, after just a few seconds, another ck escape light suddenly rolled and ck mist rolled out from it. With 3 consecutive shes in the air, each sh could shorten the distance of 300 meters. After the third sh, it went past the silver escape light and blocked Peng Yue.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled.

    The mystic arts of these 8 great families were really amazing. Ouyang Qian also used simr teleportation mystic art before; the 2 seemed to be somewhat simr.

    Seeing that he could not escape, Peng Yue immediately stopped the silver light under his feet with a gesture. At the same time, he grabbed a yellow bead with both hands and looked at the 2 people in front with cold eyes.

    ¡°I heard from my junior sister that you had chased her for 3 days decades ago. Now we just chased you for half a day, which should be considered nice to you.¡± A young man in a ck robe with a handsome look appeared from the escape light; he was the brother of ck Phoenix Fairy.

    ¡°Such a bad excuse, you 2 just want something from me. Come and get it with your strength then! At the exchange meeting a month ago, you seriously injured my senior fellow apprentice. I can settle the old scores now.¡± Peng Yue snorted. After a few shes in his eyes, he suddenly stepped on the silver aircraft and flew downward.

    ¡°Hmph, your senior fellow apprentice is inferior, but he still wanted to fight against us. He is simply self-defeating.¡± The brother of ck Phoenix Fairy said with a sneer, and he also chased downward.

    ck Phoenix Fairy also smiled and followed the silver aircraft downward.

    With a sh of silver light, Peng Yue jumped down from the silver aircraft and quickly looked at the surroundings; he didn¡¯t bother about the brother and sister in the air.

    The young man in a ck robe, who followed, looked furious, and he was going to make a move.

    But at this moment, the ck Phoenix Fairy on the other side suddenly said in hatred,

    ¡°Brother, you support me behind. Let me deal with him myself so that I can vent my anger!¡±

    ¡°Okay, but you must be careful, his cultivation is not weaker than yours.¡± The young man in a ck robe frowned, then he nodded and sent a few voice transmissions to ck Phoenix Fairy. He then shed and stood on a rock 10 meters away.

    Seeing this, Peng Yue sneered and didn¡¯t say anything. He just raised his hand and put away the silver aircraft. He threw out the 2 yellow beads and flicked a series of symbols at it.

    ¡°Puff puff!¡°

    With a sh of yellow light, the 2 beads turned into 2 40 meters golden armor puppets that stood beside him.

    These two golden puppets were covered with exquisite golden spirit patterns, faintly exuding a powerful auraparable to theter stage in the Crystallization Period.

    The puppet technique of the Nature Work Sect was known to everybody in the Middle Sky Continent. It could be seen that the 2 golden puppets were of superb quality.

    When Brother ck Phoenix Fairy saw this, her face looked more solemn.

    ck Phoenix Fairy made a gesture. ¡°Whoosh¡±, a ck me was burning on her body. With a clear chirp, the ck me condensed into a 10 meters ck bird phantasm.

    Peng Yue snorted, but he did not make any move. The 2 golden armor puppets suddenly took a step forward, and their aura surged again. It was only 1 step before breaking through the Crystallization Periodter stage.

    Seeing that the battle between the 2 was about to begin, the young man in a ck robe suddenly looked shocked. He turned around, looked at a green boulder not far away and shouted,

    ¡°Who is hiding there sneakily?¡±

    ck Phoenix Fairy and Peng Yue were shocked when they heard the words, and they also looked over.

    There is another person here?

    The green boulder was only 600 meters away. In such a close distance, they actually didn¡¯t notice anything strange there.

    ¡°Hehe, your sentence is really weird. I was the one who came here first. Howe I am the sneaky person?¡± Afterughing slightly, a figure in a green robe slowly walked out of the green boulder.

    ¡°Who are you¡­ en? Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple!¡± The young man in a ck robe looked surprised after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s costume.

    ¡°You¡¯re Liu Ming!¡± After seeing Liu Ming¡¯s face clearly, ck Phoenix Fairy was taken aback and blurted out.

    ¡°It turns out to be Brother Liu, this is great!¡± When Peng Yue recognized Liu Ming, he was overjoyed.

    Speaking of it, the Nature Work Sect had a good rtionship with the Taiqing Sect, and Peng Yue had seen Liu Ming¡¯s strength. After they parted for decades, his strength shouldn¡¯t be weaker than him

    In this way, under a 2 vs 2 situation, he was likely to keep the luck lock on his wrist.

    ¡°Brother Peng, it seems that you and I are indeed destined. We can even meet in this secret realm.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming cupped his fist and said with a smile.

    Just as ck Phoenix Fairy gritted her teeth and red at Liu Ming, her elder brother had taken a look at Liu Ming with cold eyes. He slowly said,

    ¡°It turns out that you are the disciple of the Taiqing Sect who practiced demonic technique. You seriously injured my sister in the ancient demon ruins that day. Now, I can finally revenge for my sister.¡±

    Liu Ming listened, and his thoughts changed.

    It seemed that when ck Phoenix Fairy saw him absorb the demonic qi that day, so she mistakenly thought that he was practicing the demonic way. However, Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t exin anything about it; he just smiled faintly.

    Hearing the word ¡°demonic technique¡±, Peng Yue looked at Liu Ming with a slight shock. Before he could say anything, the young man in a ck robe groaned, and ck gas billowed from his arms. His arms became thicker with dense ck spirit patterns flickering on them.

    Immediately afterward, the young man in a ck robe shook his arms, then the ck mist condensed into a giant w phantasm the size of 100 meters. It immediately wed at Liu Ming with a terrifying spiritual pressure.

    Liu Ming had seen the young man in a ck robe used this attack at the exchange meeting, so he knew how powerful it was. That day, the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple was injured by this mystic arts with one move. He hurriedly channeled Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, and faint ck gas rolled out from him. As he shook his arms, amidst a burst of tiger roar, 2 giant ck tiger head phantasms were condensed on his hands.

    With a sh of ck light, the 2 tiger head phantasms merged into 1 in an instant; the phantasm looked solid with an erged size. Whoosh, it wasunched from Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    A loud noise!

    In midair, the ck tiger head phantasm and the giant w phantasm collided.

    Both sides were ck, but the giant w was faintly shiny; it had an indescribable eerie sense. As for the tiger head phantasm, it was full of rage, exuding a burst of cold force.

    After the 2 phantasms collided violently, they burst open at the same time with a buzzing sound. Circles of ck air waves immediately turned into strong winds and rolled away in all directions.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled. Under a huge force, he staggered back for a dozen steps before stabilizing himself.

    The young man in a ck robe was also pushed back in shock. However, after flying for a dozen meters, a pair of giant ck wings emerged from his back and pped to barely stop the momentum.

    Judging from this blow, Liu Ming barely gained the upper hand.

    ¡°You indeed have some skills.¡±

    After the young man in a ck robe took a deep breath, his face was a little distorted, but his gaze looking at Liu Ming had a hint of excitement.

    He held his right arm with his left hand, formed a gesture in front of his chest and chanted. A burst of ck gas rolled out and condensed into a giant gray palm phantasm that mmed at Liu Ming.

    Although this gray giant palm phantasm was simr in size to the previous giant w, its power was on apletely different level. The giant palm caused a wave of spatial fluctuation and caused a rumbling thunderous sound as it whizzed toward Liu Ming.

    0

 Chapter 782: Inheritance Disk

    <h4>Chapter 782: Inheritance Disk</h4>

    ¡°Brother Liu, be careful, this person may have the long lost beastkin technique ¡°Nine Fierce Beastkin Transformation¡±, which can transform 9 kinds of beastkin powers. This time it is the power of the bear which has overwhelming power.¡± Peng Yue was shocked seeing this. He seemed to have figured out the man in a ck robe¡¯s technique, and he quickly reminded Liu Ming loudly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled after hearing the words.

    Seeing ck Phoenix Fairy¡¯s face turned gloomy, Peng Yue¡¯s guess should be correct.

    The young man in a ck robe didn¡¯t care about Peng Yue exposing his technique origin. Instead, heughed wildly. Before the gray bear paw phantasm fell, he pointed at it with a finger again.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The giant gray palm shed with a gray light; clear bloody spirit patterns emerged on it one by one, looking very eerie.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, and a strange feeling also surged in his mind. When the bear palm phantasm almost hit him, he shouted. 5 ck mist dragons surged from behind him, apanied by a loud dragon roar. Theybined into 1 in the air, turning into a 400 meters long ck mist dragon.

    The dragon waved its front ws and charged at the giant ck palm.

    A strange scene happened.

    The seemingly violent giant mist dragon burst into strands of ck gas as it contacted the gray bear palm.

    Upon seeing this, ck Phoenix Fairy suddenly showed a gloat on her face.

    Peng Yue¡¯s face changed too.

    Although Liu Ming was also a little stunned, he did not seem to dodge at all. He just clenched both fists and uttered a word, ¡°Explode¡±.

    The ck gas instantly turned into streams of ck lights that pierced through the giant palm, leaving countless tiny holes on it.

    The huge bear palm phantasm copsed in an instant.

    Seeing this, ck Phoenix Fairy¡¯s face turned unsightly.

    Peng Yue took a deep breath. Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, Liu Ming¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy. He turned around andunched a punch abruptly.

    A ck fist phantasm wasunched. After a muffled noise, it collided with something in the air.

    A strong ck wind dissipated in all directions, and the fist phantasm copsed.

    The brother of ck Phoenix Fairy secretlyunched a third attack that could wrap behind Liu Ming andunch a sudden attack.

    Liu Ming turned around and spoke to the young man in a ck robe with cold eyes,

    ¡°What an invisible blow, is this also the mystic art of the Nine Fierce Beastkin Transformation?¡±

    If not for his mental power was far beyond the imagination of the same level cultivator, he =would not have noticed such a strange move from the young man in a ck robe.

    At this time, the excitement on the young man in a ck robe¡¯s face had disappeared. Instead, he was slightly surprised. He didn¡¯t rush to make another move, but he took a deep look at Liu Ming and suddenly said with a smile,

    ¡°I, Murong Xueyue, have learned Mr. Liu¡¯s amazing strength. Now that we have just entered the Tianmen Secret Realm, there is no need to force a big fight now. There is still a long time before it ends. The old ount of my younger sister will be settledter. Sister, let¡¯s go!¡±

    The young man in a ck robe said, then he exchanged a look with ck Phoenix Fairy not far away and immediately turned his body into a ball of ck light into the sky.

    Hearing this, ck Phoenix Fairy¡¯s face looked uncertain, but after casting a resentful nce at Liu Ming, she finally stomped and flew into the sky.

    In a blink of an eye, the 2 once again flew away in 2 ck escape lights. After a few shes, they had vanished from Liu Ming¡¯s sight.

    Liu Ming looked in the direction where the 2 of them disappeared with his eyes flickered slightly. He didn¡¯t pursue them.

    ¡°I really want to thank Brother Liu for helping me this time!¡± At this time, Peng Yue was pleasantly surprised. After walking over quickly, he immediately cupped his fist at Liu Ming to pay his gratitude.

    ¡°Brother Peng is polite. Even if there is no Brother Peng, since these 2 people have seen me, they won¡¯t let me go either.¡± Liu Ming turned around and replied politely.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, in the past few decades near Pegasus Grasnd, Brother Liu¡¯s strength has grown by leaps and bounds. Now that you are already the cultivator of the Crystallization Periodter stage. This is really gratifying.¡± Peng Yue looked at Liu Ming again and said with surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s nothing! Brother Peng also advanced to the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, and your 2 puppets are not weak. I¡¯m afraid the averageter stage cultivator is Brother Peng¡¯s opponent.¡± Liu Ming said with a half-smile as he nced at the 2 puppets.

    ¡°What a shame! How can Ipare with Brother Liu? Otherwise, I won¡¯t be forced to run away by those 2. Speaking of which, Tianmen Secret Realm is already perilous, but now there are constant battles between the major sects and the great families. Does Brother Liu want to act with me? If we join forces, we can avoid a lot of trouble.¡± After hesitating, Peng Yue kept th 2 puppets with one hand and said so.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Ming was startled, and he seemed hesitant.

    What Peng Yue said was not bad. The fighting in the secret realm had be more intense these few days. He had been hiding in this mountain range and had already encountered several fights.

    Although he was confident that he could protect himself, if he wanted to get more luck, he had to venture to the center of the secret realm.

    The people gathered in the center were all the real powerhouses of various factions. They shouldn¡¯t be any weaker than ck Phoenix Fairy and her brother. If he went in alone, his strength seemed a little weak.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you can decide after looking at this thing.¡± Peng Yue seemed to see Liu Ming¡¯s hesitation, and he took out a fragment of a disk array that looked very worn out from his sleeve and injected spiritual power into it.

    There was a buzzing sound on the disk array, and a golden light flew out from it. A map was projected in the air. There was a striking golden light spot shing on it.

    ¡°Inheritance disk, it is even golden!¡± Liu Ming was taken aback when he saw this.

    ¡°Yes, it is the inheritance disk. 2 days ago, after I killed a Pseudo Pellet State beastkin, I found this disk array fragment in its body. The Murong Family¡¯s brother and sister also pursued me for this thing. I think Brother Liu should know that ording to the tradition, as long as we put together 8 disk array fragments, we can open the important inheritance of the Tianmen Secret Realm. I¡¯m afraid that someone has gotten the disk array fragments and is rushing there. I hope that Brother Liu can help me to piece this disk fragment, then we can go into thend of inheritance together.¡± Peng Yue quickly exined.

    Regarding the opening of the inheritance in Tianmen Secret Realm, Liu Ming had already heard from Long Yanfei and others.

    ording to Long Yanfei¡¯s words, the ce with inheritance that was disyed with golden color wasn¡¯t a trivial matter. It had a shocking amount of luck aspared to the small inheritance.

    In this way, Liu Ming only thought for a moment before agreeing to it,

    ¡°Since Brother Peng said so, I will ept your invitation to go to the ce of inheritance on the map.¡±

    ¡°Okay! With Brother Liu¡¯s help, I believe it will not be a problem to go into thend of inheritance!¡± Peng Yue was overjoyed to hear this.

    So the 2 studied the map shown in the disk array, then they flew into the distant sky.

    ¡­

    At the same time, 3 voices were talking deep in the darkness of the underground.

    ¡°Hehe, seven pieces of Old Luo¡¯s inheritance have been triggered. Only thest one is left. As long as all 8 pieces are found this time, these people will be able to open the inheritance.¡± A slender voice said.

    ¡°Great! Finally, this day hase! During these tens of thousands of years, the luck that we have quietly umted has been close to saturation. As long as these human realm ants open up the inheritance, we will kill them without them knowing it and snatch the power of luck in Old Luo¡¯s inheritance. Then, we will be able to escape from the secret realm through the luck power.¡± A charming woman¡¯s voice sounded. Her voice was full of endless joy.

    ¡°En, with our notable identity, we were actually assaulted by the old men of the Sky Pce and are forcibly sealed in this secret realm. They even extract our blood essence and spiritual power to maintain this secret realm. Once I get out of this world, I will definitely report back to Master Ming Mu and lead our people to invade this world. I will definitely kill all the creatures in this world to vent my hatred!¡± The third man¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse and calm, but what he said was shocking.

    ¡°Hehe, the 2 of us don¡¯t have such a big backer like Master Ming Mu, so we can¡¯tpare with Brother Min. As long as we can leave here alive and escape from the human realm, we will be satisfied.¡± That slender voice said with a sneer.

    ¡°Okay, we will talk about that when we really leave this ce. For this n, we have been nning for so long. If we can¡¯t seed, I¡¯m afraid that the people of the Sky Pce will never give us any chance again. So, to be safe, I think it¡¯s better to wait for those ants to open up the inheritance of Old Luo¡­¡± The woman said so.

    Then the conversation of the 3 people suddenly became inaudible in this pitch ck space.

    When Liu Ming and Peng Yue followed the instructions of the disk array fragment and headed toward the ce of inheritance, the fights between the disciples of the various factions finally fully unfolded in every corner of the secret realm.

    In a red-brown folded valley, a 10 meters silver centipede swiftly passed through the valley. Every section of the centipede was shiny and ferocious. Countless de-like ws made a nging sound when moving on the wall. It had be a silver phantom at such a high speed.

    Huhuhu!

    3 figures followed behind it. 1 of them was Luo Tiancheng in a green robe, and the other two were also dressed in Taiqing Sect¡¯s green costume. 1 had a long sword on his back, and the other tall and thin man was empty-handed.

    0

 Chapter 783: Eagle-Faced Man

    <h4>Chapter 783: Eagle-Faced Man</h4>

    The terrain in the valley was steep andplicated, so their movement was restricted. The silver centipede was getting faster and faster, and it had pulled apart a certain distance between the 3 of them.

    The tall and thin disciple in front suddenly shouted. He closed his two hands together, then he pulled like he was pulling the string of a bow. A dazzling green light emerged from his body, and a thick light arrow was condensed before him. As he released his hand, the light arrow wasunched forward violently.

    The light arrow had already caught up with the silver centipede in the blink of an eye, and it hit urately on its shiny silver back.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a dazzling light bloomed on the centipede¡¯s back, leaving a shallow mark on it.

    ¡°What a hard carapace!¡± Seeing this, the tall and thin young man was speechless.

    The centipede let out a painful hiss. A silver light shed, then it changed direction with a hastened speed.

    ¡°We split up and chase; we must not let this Crystallization Periodter stage beastkin run away!¡± Luo Tiancheng¡¯s eyes shed. This silver centipede was stronger than he imagined. It must provide a lot of luck.

    The tall and thin young man and the young man with a sword on his back responded and split up tacitly. They nked the centipede from sides while Luo Tiancheng continued to chase from behind.

    This method worked quickly. The silver centipede could no longer change direction at will. After about 10 minutes, it was gradually encircled by them.

    The silver centipede obviously also found that it was in a bad situation. After making an anxious hiss, countless long legs flicked quickly on both sides, stirring up ripples. It fled forward with all effort.

    Unknowingly, it rushed out of the canyon in a panic, and it appeared over a sweeping sand dune.

    At this moment, the closest disciple with a sword also flew out of the valley. Without the restriction of the narrow terrain, the speed of the group fight suddenly increased a lot.

    This person nced back at Luo Tiancheng and the other person, and he made a gesture and pointed in front with hesitation. The long sword on his back made a clear hum and turned into a 100 meters long crimson sword rainbow. It sted at the silver centipede in a sh!

    He actually made the first strike!

    At this moment, Luo Tiancheng and another tall and thin man also flew out of the valley. Seeing what the man with a sword on his back was doing, the tall and thin man looked anxious as he made a gesture anxiously. His speed was also elerated instantly.

    The next moment, with a sh of green light, an emerald longbow appeared in the hands of the tall and thin man. The bow was stretched into a full moon by his hands.

    ¡°Foo¡°, a thick light arrow hit the silver centipede first; the speed wasparable to teleportation.

    The crimson sword light and the light arrow were about to strike the centipede¡¯s head almost at the same time. Obviously, they both wanted to kill the centipede in 1 strike so that they could get all the luck.

    Seeing this, Luo Tiancheng¡¯s eyes flickered. He stretched his shoulders, and his body shined in silver brilliance. He threw a palm that cast arge cloud of silver mist forward.

    Although they were of the same sect and the luck they obtained would belong to their sect, gaining more luck was still beneficial for oneself and the rewards they would be granted by the sect would be totally different too.

    As the silver centipede sprinted forward, feeling the whistling attacks from behind, it forcibly twisted its body to dodge.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Although this beastkin avoided the critical points from being hit in the critical juncture, the few long silver legs on the left were still cut off by the sword light and the light arrow.

    Seeing this, the tall and thin man and the man with a sword looked excited. They hurriedly made gestures, wanting to take down the beastkin themselves.

    At this moment, a silver mist tiger phantasm the size of 10 meters descended from the sky in a roar. It bit the neck of the silver centipede like greased lightning.

    Although this centipede was also a Crystallization Periodter stage beastkin, after such a long rush, both its physical and spiritual power were exhausted. Now, its left legs were even cut off. As it couldn¡¯t dodge the tiger pounce, it could only bend its body to entangle the silver tiger instead.

    Although the giant silver tiger was condensed by spiritual power, it was not much different from having a physical body. The 2 rolled together in the air, and a violent air wave burst out in all directions.

    The other 2 disciples were pushed back tens of meters before they could stand firm.

    At this moment, Luo Tiancheng, wrapped in rolling silver mist, leaped out between them, groaned and joined the battle with a rampant aura.

    Seeing this, the 2 disciples also rushed over anxiously, but the sorrowful whine of the giant silver centipede sounded together with Luo Tiancheng¡¯sughter.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, a ck figure flew out from the rampant air currents in the battle. They were shocked after looking at the figure clearly.

    The ck figure was the giant head of the silver centipede. The pair of sharp fangs were opening and closing, but the fierce eyes were rapidly dimming.

    As the centipede beastkin was killed, the rampant air waves subsided. Luo Tiancheng slowly flew out of the tumbling dust and smoke, but a shallow wound could be seen on his lower abdomen.

    However, he seemed extremely calm at this time. He gently wiped the wound, and countless hair-like silver fments condensed around the wound. The wound healed at a speed visible to eyes.

    After a few seconds, the wound waspletely gone.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo is strong, I really admit defeat!¡± Seeing this, the tall and thin disciple put away the emerald green longbow, cupped his fist and said dejectedly.

    The man with a sword on his back did not speak. After retrieving the crimson flying sword, he saw Luo Tiancheng¡¯s luck lock getting brighter, and his eyes twitched slightly.

    ¡°We are just at the periphery of the secret realm. 2 senior fellow apprentices don¡¯t have to be discouraged. If we join hands, not many people will reach the center of the secret realm faster than us.¡± Luo Tiancheng seemed unheard of and he said indifferently.

    The other 2 nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first. The spiritual power fluctuations just now may have attracted the attention of many people nearby¡­¡± Luo Tiancheng turned around and said.

    As he just finished his words, he looked in a certain direction in shock.

    In the far horizon, a white spot of light wasing at the 3 of them with astounding speed.

    It was already toote for them to escape.

    After a few seconds, the escape light was clearly visible. A man was revealed in front of them after the white light faded.

    The person had a long face that looked like a falcon. His nose was like a hook, almost touching his mouth. The white robe was fluttering in the wind. His outfit belonged to the Sky Beastkin Valley!

    He nced across the 3 of them unscrupulously and finally fixed his gaze at Luo Tiancheng.

    The man with a sword had already made a gesture secretly; the tall and thin disciple stretched his hand to his waist.

    ¡°What does mister want?¡± Luo Tiancheng also looked wary, but he looked into the opponent¡¯s eyes without showing any weakness and asked coldly.

    Although he was extremely unfamiliar with this person, the faint aura exuded from him gave them a sense of uneasiness. Obviously, this Sky Beastkin Valley cultivator was by no means ordinary.

    ¡°Hehe, Taiqing Sect!¡±

    The eagle-faced man grinned with a half-smile, and he suddenly opened his arms!

    In an instant, silver lights burst out from his sleeves with an astonishing momentum.

    Luo Tiancheng and the other 2 had always been on guard, so they immediately reacted when they saw the eagle-faced man¡¯s action.

    The man with a sword on his back yelled and made a gesture. The sword soared into the sky and turned into a 100 meters long sword rainbow. As he kept spinning his hands, the sword rainbow was split into a dozen of slender sword lights. They rolled toward the eagle-faced man at once.

    In the whistling sound!

    These crimson sword lights drew trails in the air like a meteor rain.

    The tall and thin disciple had already held the emerald green longbow, then the hand on his waist drew a green arrow and released it.

    The dense green lights sted toward the eagle-faced man overwhelmingly.

    Luo Tiancheng was standing between the 2 of them, but he did not act rashly. However, he secretly channeled spiritual power. Silver mist rolled out and turned into silver dragon and tiger phantasms that danced around him.

    Facing the oing crimson sword light and green light arrow, the eagle-faced man simply disregarded them with a sneer. With a buzz, palm-sized silver mirrors flew out from his sleeve with a dazzling silver light.

    There were hundreds of mirrors. After the buzzing sound, the surface of all the mirrors shed and emitted silver light beams. The light beams waved and devoured all the crimson sword lights and the green arrow light.

    Seeing that the person in front defended the joint attack from the 2, they took a deep breath; Luo Tiancheng¡¯s face changed slightly too.

    However, before the 3 of them could attack again, the eagle-faced man¡¯s arms shook fiercely, and hundreds of dazzling light beams gushed out of the mirrors again!

    The dense light beams were like silver tides that were about topletely drown them.

    0

 Chapter 784: Flame Pattern Marrow Stone

    <h4>Chapter 784: me Pattern Marrow Stone</h4>

    Seeing that it was toote to evade, the man with a sword on his back and the tall and thin man hurriedly tore a few talismans and castyers of colorful protective light shields.

    Luo Tiancheng groaned and exploded the silver tigers all over his body, turning them into ayer of silver mist shield.

    As they barely finished doing that, the overwhelming silver light beams rushed past the 3 with a rumbling sound.

    For a time, a burst of whistling sound came wherever the silver passed by!

    The ground, mountain peaks, and boulders were instantly turned into green smoke, and a deep trench several feet wide was left on the ground.

    The next moment, as the eagle-faced man closed his arms, hundreds of silver mirrors gathered in the middle and turned into a small and exquisite hexagonal silver mirror. He swallowed it in his mouth.

    The silver light disappeared. Amidst the dust, 2 mutted charred corpses appeared in the pit. Judging from their figures and clothes, they should be the man with a sword and the tall and thin man.

    Both of them now had only a small half of their bodies left, and their bodies were scorched by mes. The spiritual weapons in their hands were long gone.

    The 2 elite disciples of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s inner sect actually couldn¡¯t even resist at all. Even their souls were eliminated directly from that attack.

    At this moment, after a roar, another figure flew out unsteadily from the dust. It was Luo Tiancheng.

    However, at this moment, he seemed to suffer from a serious injury. His right arm waspletely gone, and most of his skin was charred.

    After flying a dozen meters away, Luo Tiancheng hurriedly made a gesture to channel his spiritual power. Only then he could barely stabilize himself. After taking a deep breath, a clear silver light emerged on his body. Silver fments instantly rolled out from his charred body; even his broken arm had countless flesh wriggling.

    The eagle-faced man clearly exhausted a lot of vitality in the previous attack. Seeing Luo Tiancheng survived the attack, he was shocked. However, he didn¡¯t attack immediately; he just floated in midair.

    At the same time, a steady stream of gray mist rolled out of the 2 mutted bodies in the huge pit and flow into his luck lock.

    After about 8 seconds, Luo Tiancheng¡¯s body was fully recovered; the new skin and flesh were clear and white without any scar on them. However, when his right arm was healed, the lock luck had disappeared.

    Luo Tiancheng looked at the 2 corpses with a solen face. He took a quick breath. On his right arm, countless clear lights spots once again condensed into a new white jade lock. However, he gray light it emitted was much weaker than before.

    At the same time, after the luck lock on the eagle-faced man¡¯s wrist had absorbed the gray gas from the 2 corpses, arge amount of gray gas appeared again in the surrounding. It was soon absorbed by his soul luck as well.

    Seeing this, Luo Tiancheng could no longer hold back the anger in his heart. He swiftly formed gestures with both hands. Silver mist surged out frantically from his body along with a crackling sound, and his figure was erged by 1 size. He took a step forward and made an attack furiously.

    The eagle-faced manughed instead. 2 clusters of green light emerged behind him, then they transformed into 20 meters long green light wings. With a p of the wings, he swiftly retreated to the distant horizon; he didn¡¯t mean to fight with Luo Tiancheng at all.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, the dutian spiritual body really deserves its reputation. See you again next time!¡± At the same time, the voice of this person came from the distant green light.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare running!¡±

    How would Luo Tiancheng let him left just like that? With a sh of silver light, he hurriedly pursued in a silver escape light.

    Both of their speed was swift. They already flew for a dozen miles within seconds.

    However, Luo Tiancheng¡¯s escape speed was not slow, but he was mainly known for his powerful spiritual body. The escape technique wasn¡¯t his strength. Moreoeve, the speed of the green escape light was really extraordinary. After a few shes, he already flew out for a few miles.

    As a result, it didn¡¯t take long for the 2 to get farther and farther apart.

    Luo Tiancheng chased for another distance. Seeing that it was impossible to catch up, he had to stop bitterly.

    ¡°Damn it! When did the Sky Beastkin Valley have such an overpowered character? He just exterminated 2 Crystallization Periodter stage disciples with just a casual move.¡± Looking at the washing green light on the horizon, he was extremely depressed.

    After his face became uncertain several times, he finally turned and flew back.

    ¡­

    In another basin surrounded by mountains on the edge of the secret realm, several people were in a stalemate in mid air.

    Ouyang Qian and the woman in green shirt of the Ouyang Family were in the battle. Their opponents were 3 men in brown shirts.

    Not far from the 5 people, there were also several groups of cultivators which consisted of 7 people in total. Judging from their clothes, they should be the disciples of various small sects.

    They all intently looked at the green stone that was about half a person tall in the middle of the basin.

    The surface of the stone was covered with moss. However, if one looked closely, he could see that there were intricate dark red patterns flickering on the green stone, emitting traces of fire red aura that distorted the surrounding space. It must be a rare spiritual item.

    ¡°What is your intention? We, Tian Que Sect, found the me patterns marrow stone first, so it should belong to us.¡± A middle-aged man with broad eyebrows among them shouted furiously at Ouyang Qian and the other woman.

    ¡°This is really ridiculous! You 3 joined the Tianmen Convention without making clear of the rules? If the treasures belong to whoever found them, why should they let us in? It looks like you guys didn¡¯t gather much luck, so you should leave if you¡¯re smart. And you guys, leave far away if you don¡¯t want to die!¡±

    The woman in the green shirt said nonchntly, and she nced at the other people with a trace of disdain.

    Hearing this, the 3 people of the Tian Que Sect flushed red; anger seemed to burst out from their eyes. The other people also looked very unsightly hearing this remark.

    Ouyang Qian stood aside with a half smile.

    ¡°Hmph! What¡¯s so great about the Ouyang Family? You are just 2 people no matter how powerful you are. Everyone, why don¡¯t we join hands to defeat them? Then, we can decide the distribution of this spiritual object.¡± The woman with an alluring appearance, who was standing far away, suddenly said loudly with a cold snort.

    As soon as this remark came out, she immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    Upon closer inspection, the woman who was talking was still somewhat charming. But upon closer inspection, her eyes were somewhat narrow and long which spoiled her appearance. There was a hint of jealousy and anger in her eyes when looking at the sisters of the Ouyang Family.

    A scrawny young man in red standing next to this woman was shocked. He never expected that this senior sister apprentice would suddenly provoke Ouyang Qian and her sister at this time.

    The others people were moved hearing the suggestion, but no one dared to make a move first due to the prestige of the 8 great families.

    The atmosphere became a little awkward.

    ¡°Hmph, since you all don¡¯t want to go, then all stay.¡± Seeing this, the woman in a green shirt looked solemn. A purple folding fan appeared in her hand with a sh of purple light. She stretched open the fan and waved forward.

    This fan should be a light object, but the action of the woman in a green shirt looked unusually slow.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    After the fan shined brightly, arge faint purple mist vigorously surged out.

    The speed of the purple was extremely fast. The 3 nearest cultivators immediately felt dizzy after smelling a faint strange fragrant.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡±

    The middle-aged man with broad eyebrows was shocked. He quickly took out 3 green talismans from his arms and quickly stuck them on him and the 2 junior fellow apprentices.

    Under a sh of green light, the other 2 were awakened abruptly.

    Seeing this, the other cultivators who were a little farther away were shocked. They held their breath and released various defensive mystic arts and spiritual weapons.

    ¡°Do it!¡±

    However, the action of the woman in a green shirt made the others present make up their minds. Someone yelled, then various attacks wereunched at the Ouyang Family¡¯s sisters.

    A rumbling noisE!

    More than a dozen lights overwhelmed Ouyang Qian and her sister in an instant.

    ¡°Haha, what Ouyang Family! They talk so big, but they are actually so vulnerable!¡± The alluring woman immediately screamed in surprise and joy. In her hand, she was channeling a fiery red charkram, and red rays wereunched from it.

    The skinny man next to him first took out a talisman, released a red light curtain to protect himself, and then channeled a scarlet long de. Heunched dense de lights into the red rays.

    ¡°It¡¯s just 2 women who rely on their family background. How are they powerful? Junior fellow apprentice, why do you still¡­¡± Seeing this, the alluring woman sneered, but when she was halfway through her words, she suddenly felt a slight cold in her chest. The sharp tip of a de pierced out from her chest.

    0

 Chapter 785: Actions Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 785: Actions Everywhere</h4>

    The alluring woman looked down at the bloody de light on her chest with eyes full of unbelievable.

    At this moment, after the de light shed. The tip of the de dissipated strangely as if it had never appeared before.

    She snorted. As the tip of the knife disappeared, its vitality quickly passed away, and her body copsed softly to the ground.

    Her heart was pierced, and the life of her body came to an end. However, in the purple smoke, she found that her soul could not get out of her body and her consciousness had been blurred.

    As the woman in red clothes was dying, she turned her head around with difficulty. She realized that her disciple who had always been obedient to him didn¡¯t even look at her at all. He only focused on channeling his light curtain desperately to resist another clear flying de, then he tore a talisman and escaped quickly in a yellow escape light.

    The others saw the man in red clothes fleeing, although they were frightened and angry, they were even more terrified at the 2 flying des that appeared out of nowhere just now.

    The appearance of these 2 flying des knives was too strange, they almost popped out by leaping across the space and unexpectedly killed the alluring woman on the spot.

    If the alluring woman¡¯spanion wasn¡¯t careful in preparing defensive means, he would have died on the spot too.

    When everyone stopped their attacks one after another, they found that on the spot that they semicircled, Ouyang Qian and her sister had disappeared without a trace.

    The original purple mist had spread for acres, shrouding all of them. Only then they realized they were in great danger.

    Although they didn¡¯t know what methods the Ouyang Family¡¯s sisters used, they clearly didn¡¯t hurt them. Instead, they hid themselves and killed the alluring woman ruthlessly.

    However, no matter how they released Divine Thought to desperately check the surrounding mist, it didn¡¯t work at all.

    In addition to disrupting the mind, this purple mist could seem to have the effect of blocking Divine Thought.

    As a result, everyone became more panicked. Some people hurriedly channeled their spiritual weapons to attack wildly in the mist and some quickly stuck defensive talismans on themselves,

    The middle-aged man with broad eyebrows of the Tian Que Sect, after eye-gesturing left and right, cast a ck chakram, turning into a ck light circle that protected himself. After that, he flew to the me pattern marrow stone in the middle.

    He wanted to grab this green stone and escape immediately.

    The other 2 Tian Que sect disciples leaned forward tacitly, blocking the path of the other 5.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    A cold snort suddenly came from somewhere, and the white de light shed again, passing through the middle-aged man with broad eyebrows.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The middle-aged man forwarding figure stopped abruptly in midair; his face was full of disbelief. His stomach was shed open with blood gushing out.

    The protective ck light circle was fragile like a piece of paper facing this white de.

    With a sh of white light, it was silently hidden in the purple mist again.

    In 2 seconds, a Crystallization Periodter stage cultivator was in. This sudden change not only put hispanions under shock, but the rest also looked desperate.

    ¡°Hand over your luck lock, and I will let you live.¡±

    At this moment, in the purple mist, there was a crisp voice. It was Ouyang Qian who spoke.

    The remaining 7 people were stunned hearing the words. There was silence for a while.

    ¡°Okay, Ouyang Family is worthy of being 1 of the 8 great families. I admit that we aren¡¯t your opponent, so we will leave now.¡± A muscr man in a short yellow robe finally took down the luck lock and threw it into the mist unwillingly.

    2 other people who had simr costumes also did the same.

    Then the 3 of them flew away in 3 green lights.

    Sure enough, in the purple mist, no one stopped them.

    Seeing this, the remaining 2 men in ck robes quickly discussed, cast a nce at the me pattern marrow stone, dropped their luck locks unwillingly and left without saying a word.

    In an instant, only the 2 Tian Que Sect¡¯s disciples were left in the basin.

    ¡°Why, you 2 want to apany yourpanion too?¡± The crisp voice sounded again, but at this time, there was a hint of sullenness in the tone.

    The 2 were shocked. After exchanging a nce, they threw out the soul luck and left, not daring to stay any longer.

    After everyone had gone far, the purple mist that filled the basin suddenly tumbled and surged back to one spot in the middle.

    The next moment, 2 slender figures shed out; Ouyang Qian and the woman in the green robe appeared again nearby.

    The purple mist all went back to the 2 feet long purple folding fan in the hand of the woman in a green shirt.

    When all the mist was absorbed, she immediately closed the folding fan.

    ¡°Sister Qian, why did you let those people go?¡± The woman in a green shirt asked Ouyang Qian with a frown after keeping away the folding fan.

    ¡°Patriarch asked us to earn some luck for our family and to find the uncut me phantom jade contained in the me pattern marrow stone. Since we have achieved our goals, we don¡¯t have to attract more troubles. After all, it is still uncertain how long we still have to stay in this secret realm, so it¡¯s better to save our spiritual power.¡± Ouyang Qian said faintly after keeping the 2 clear flying des into her sleeves.

    Upon hearing this, the woman in the green shirt showed a hint of disapproval on her face, but she didn¡¯t say anything more.

    The woman flickered and appeared before the green stone. She put her hand on the green stone to check it.

    ¡­

    In an underground cave, the inside was very open, about the size of acres. It was surrounded by water on 3 sides, and there was an open space that was connected to the exit in the middle. It was overgrown with some unknown brown nts.

    A young woman who seemed to be only in her twenties was sitting on arge rock in the middle of the open space. She was wearing the schr robe of the Haoran Academy. She looked heroic, but her skin was snow-white which showed a different charm.

    About 100 meters away from the young woman, there were 3 giant lizard beastkins that were at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    Each lizard beastkin was 10 meters in size. Their back was covered with porcupine-like spikes that were half a foot long. There were inteced teeth in their mouths. Under the sun¡¯s reflection, the dazzling cold light could make people shudder at first nce.

    The 3 beastkins were groaning from time to time, but they were just crawling back and forth more than 100 meters away from the young woman. For some reason, they did not dare to really pounce on her.

    Facing these 3 beastkins, the young woman in a schr robe, instead of showing any fear in her expression, looked up and down with interest.

    Suddenly, the woman giggled, and there was a sh of red me in her pupils.

    The next moment, the 3 lizard beastkins suddenly were ignited with a raging red me, and they immediately wailed and rolled on the ground. After a while, the surrounding nts were burned into ashes.

    Seeing this, the young woman in a schr robe showed a hint of satisfaction on her face. She flicked her sleeve, and a white light rolled out and carried her away.

    ¡­

    Over a lush grasnd, a huge four-wheeled flying car whizzed past.

    The whole body of the flying car seemed to be made of sterling silver, and the surface was covered with delicate light green spirit patterns. The style was extremely dazzling, but it didn¡¯t look vulgar at all.

    What pulled the flying car was 8 golden puppet flying horses, their hooves stepped in the air, making a solid sound.

    There was a man in a green robe with dashing eyebrows and big eyes. He looked very spirited. He was holding the reins while his eyes kept scanning downward.

    Suddenly, the young man gently pulled the reins. After the 8 puppet horses neighed, they stopped at the same time.

    On the grasnd below, there were hundreds of gray wolf beastkins.

    Every wolf beastkin had the strength of the Spirit Apostle Stageter stage or even the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period. A few wolf beastkins that looked clearly bigger even had the strength of the Condensation Periodter stage.

    These wolf beastkin centered on a small piece of deeper jungle in the middle in a circle as if they were guarding something.

    ¡°What a strong medicinal fragrance!¡± The man in a green robe closed his eyes slightly and moved his nose a few times with a hint of intoxication as he muttered to himself.

    The wolves below also noticed the flying car stopping in the sky at this time. Under the leader of several gray wolves, they howled toward the sky, seeming to be giving a warning.

    The green-robed man opened his eyes with a sneer. He waved 1 hand, and a dozen fist-sized green beads shed out.

    Amidst the flickering green light, the round beads exploded, instantly turning into a dozen tall and huge bronze puppet warriors that looked like giant spirit gods. Theynded heavily on the rumbling sounds.

    Many gray wolf beastkins, that couldn¡¯t dodge in time, were trampled into meat paste.

    ¡°Kill these wolf beastkins, and be careful not to destroy the jungle in the middle.¡± The man in the green robe smiled slightly and gave a faint order.

    The dozen bronze puppet warriors¡¯ eyes suddenly lit up. With heavy footsteps, they swung their giant fists and charged into the wolf beastkins.

    Seeing this, the gray wolf beastkin roared and initiated a round of frantic attacks on the bronze puppet warrior wolves under the lead of a few leaders. However, their offense was crushed easily like waves hitting the reef.

    This scene seemed as if more than a dozen green boulders had fallen into the gray ocean, sshing countless waves.

    0

 Chapter 786: The Land of Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 786: The Land of Inheritance</h4>

    The movements of the dozen bronze puppet warriors seemed extremely slow. In fact, they could move for tens of meters in one step. When they waved their giant fists, several wolf beastkins would be killed on the spot.

    In less than half an hour, hundreds of wolves were all killed. Blood flowed into a river on the ground in the blink of an eye, and broken pieces of corpses were all over the ce, emitting bursts of pungent bloody smell.

    The man in a green robe calmly jumped down from the flying car. He didn¡¯t seem to be disgusted with the bloody corpses on the ground. He walked step by step into the small jungle guarded by the pack of wolves.

    At this moment, more than a dozen bronze puppet warriors faintly surrounded the jungle and stood motionless.

    The man in the green robe stood in front of the jungle. He waved his sleeve, and a path was opened up in the jungle with an invisible force.

    Then, the man walked right in.

    After 10 minutes, when he came out again, there was a hint of joy on his face. A ck spiritual grass could be seen in his hand. Each leaf had 3 white spots that exuded a biting chill.

    ¡°It turns out to be obsidian grass that is 3000 years old. My effort is really worthwhile.¡± The man in a green robe muttered to himself with joy, then he put away the obsidian grass in his hand.

    Before long, amidst the galloping sounds, the silver flying car set off again and continued to move forward.

    ¡­

    On a huge mountain with a height of tens of thousands of meters, a towering ancient tree grew on the top of the peak. The gigantic tree was mostly covered byyers of white clouds.

    In the white clouds, an ear-piercing voice came out suddenly. After the clouds tumbled violently, one after another vortex was formed.

    At the top of the giant tree, there was a huge ck nest. In the nest, a huge snow-white bird¡¯s carcass was lying motionlessly in it. There was a big hole on its abdomen, and blood was flowing out continuously. It seemed to be killed not for long.

    On the other side of the nest, a purple-haired man with a wide mouth and short nose was bending his body, searching for something in the nest.

    Suddenly, with a ¡°bang¡°, he picked up the body of the giant bird and threw it out, causing the surrounding white clouds to tumble.

    When the man slowly straightened his waist, his eyes were full of excitement. There was an old disk array fragment in his hand.

    ¡°Sure enough, there isn¡¯t any spiritual object in this cave, so this powerful spiritual gou bird really has a piece of inheritance fragment.¡± The purple-haired man said with joy, and heunched a symbol at the disk array fragment.

    After a buzzing sound, a golden glow suddenly appeared, and a map was projected in the air. There was a golden light spot shing on it.

    The purple-haired man nodded in satisfaction. After putting away the disk array, he made a gesture, and a cluster of starlight enveloped his body. He instantly left the nest.

    ¡­

    In a dark and secluded valley, an escape light was flying out from the depths. With a sh, it was the silver-haired girl from the Big Dipper Pavilion.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to take such a long time. Lu Meng should have found it on his side. I should hurry up.¡± The silver-haired girl murmured to herself with a cautious expression on her face.

    With a wave of 1 hand, the girl once again turned into an escape light and flew out of the valley.

    In the depths of the valley behind, dozens of huge ape corpses were lying on the ground.

    On every corpse, no obvious wound could be seen; even their hair was still normal. There was only a hole on their chests, and their hearts were dug out.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming and Peng Yue both rushed forward while collecting treasures along the way. With their extraordinary strength, they not only did not encounter the slightest danger along the way, but they also gained a lot.

    Peng Yue was also quite talkative. Since they won the first ce at the previous Tianmen Convention, the information they obtained was naturally a lot more than that of the Taiqing Sect. Except for some confidential matters of his sect, he simply told everything to Liu Ming.

    After a month, the 2 followed the lead on the disk array fragment and finally came to a hugeke.

    Looking around, theke was thousands of miles wide, and the edge was not visible at all. The water quality of theke was very muddy as if it was full of mud and sand. It also emitted a faint strange smell.

    Liu Ming was moved. He slowly flew closer to theke surface and waved 1 hand to collect theke water to take a sniff. He suddenly felt a pungent odor in his nose.

    Just as he frowned, theke water below him tumbled violently. With a ssh of water, a huge ck fish head suddenly emerged from theke. It opened its mouth full of finger-sized white teeth and fiercely bit toward his leg.

    ¡°Theke here seems a bit strange. I wonder if Brother Peng knew about this ce before?¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t look down, and heunched 2 faint golden spiral sword qi into the head of the strange fish and a spot under theke not far away.

    As a result, the next moment, the turbid and calmke surface suddenly boiled up.

    After just 3 seconds, the 2 big fish corpses floated on theke.

    From a closer look, the carcass was about 10 meters long, and there was no fin on its back. Instead, there was a pair of dark green wings on its back.

    ¡°The records in my sect didn¡¯t seem to mention thiske¡­¡± Peng Yue nced at the 2 dead fishes and said thoughtfully.

    After Peng Yue finished speaking, he took out the disk array fragment, nced at it and continued to say,

    ¡°However, ording to the disk array map, the ce of inheritance should be in thiske and it should not be far away. Why don¡¯t we look ahead?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up.¡± Liu Ming frowned first, but he nodded immediately.

    The 2 continued to fly forward.

    Along the way, they flew more than 100 meters above the surface of theke, and they did not encounter any more attacks from theke.

    After half a day, a huge ind suddenly appeared in the vision of the two.

    The ind was about hundreds of miles. There are patches of verdant dense forests everywhere on the ind. Even from a few miles away, they could still feel the strong spiriting from the ind.

    ¡°Brother Liu, here it is, the ce of inheritance shown on the map should be on this ind!¡± Peng Yue said with joy when he sped up the escape light.

    Liu Ming naturally followed closely.

    The 2 followed the indication of the light spot and flew toward the center of the ind.

    Not long after, a huge basin-like valley appeared in front of them. After they flew closer, they found that it was a gray area inside. Thend was totally barren.

    At this time, a dozen people were already sparsely gathered on an opennd in the valley.

    Liu Ming nced far away and found that half of these people were disciples of the 4 ancient sects and the 8 great families. There were also quite a few familiar faces among them.

    Ouyang Qian and her sister were standing not far away, and there were 2 disciples wearing Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s white robes nearby. One of them was the eagle-faced man and the other was Xue Pan whom Liu Ming met in the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    In addition, the eye-catching people were a young woman in green clothes from Haoran Academy and a man in a green robe sitting on a silver flying car with 8 golden puppet horses; he should be from the Nature Work Sect.

    For some of the others, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t recognize their origin.

    After Liu Ming turned his gaze again, he looked at a gray-white marble tform of 100 meters tall that was surrounded by everyone. The tform had delicate intricate golden spirit patterns, looking very mysterious.

    On the stone tform, an array that was 40 meters in size could be seen clearly. In the middle of the array, there were 8 palm-sized grooves that looked identical to the disk array fragments. 6 were already faintly shining in golden light.

    Liu Ming looked around again. There were faint golden lights shing on Ouyang Family¡¯s sister, the man on the flying car, the Haoran Academy¡¯s young woman in green clothes. Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s Xue Pan, and another man in a gray robe.

    As for the disk array fragments in Peng Yue¡¯s hands, ayer of golden brilliance emerged on its own.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming understood that 5 pieces of inheritance fragments had been gathered, and they were waiting for the arrival of the other 3 people holding the fragments.

    Hearing the whistling sounds, everyone near the valley also looked over.

    People looked at the fragment on Peng Yue¡¯s hand with different expressions; some looked happy and some frowned, but most of them looked calm.

    Ouyang Qian¡¯s eyes flickered after seeing Liu Ming, then she seemed to think of something as she smiled and looked away.

    Xue Pan seemed to recognize Liu Ming, and there was a hint of excitement in his eyes.

    Liu Mingnded on a clearing near the marble tform under the attention of everyone. After Peng Yue nced at the crowd over there, he strode to the silver flying car suddenly.

    ¡°Greetings to Master¡¯s Junior.¡± Peng Yue cupped his fists and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°It turns out to be Nephew Disciple Peng. You can also get a piece of inheritance fragment. It seems that you also have favorable encounters.¡± The man in a green robe said with a smile after seeing Peng Yue.

    ¡°Disciples didn¡¯t expect to see Master¡¯s Junior here too, but if it weren¡¯t for the help of Mr. Liu from the Taiqing Sect on the way, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make it here.¡± Peng Yue replied with a wry smile.

    0

 Chapter 787: Itâ€™s Opened

    <h4>Chapter 787: It¡¯s Opened</h4>

    ¡°Oh, you met a friend from the Taiqing Sect.¡± Hearing this, the man in a green robe immediately nced at Liu Ming and nodded kindly.

    Liu Ming heard that Peng Yue actually called this man as Master¡¯s Junior, although he was equally surprised, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to neglect and hurriedly cupped his fist to him.

    Peng Yue whispered a few words to the man in a green robe, then he bowed again before flying back to Liu Ming¡¯s side and waited patiently.

    At this moment, a gentle voice came into Liu Ming¡¯s ears,

    ¡°After we separated for 30 years, Brother Liu¡¯s cultivation is even greater than before.¡±

    Liu Ming turned his head to look, only to see Ouyang Qian not far away smiled at him.

    ¡°It turns out to be Miss Ouyang, how do you do?¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and released Divine Thought to scan with a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    This female cultivator had actually reached the Crystallization Periodter stage too.

    Although he was also at the Crystallization Periodter stage, only he knew that without using arge amount of elixir and the spiritual power refinement of the mysterious bubbles, he wouldn¡¯t advance so quickly.

    Some other disciples in the Taiqing Sect who were in the same realm as him at the time, such as Sha Tongtian and others, were still staying in the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    It seemed that this woman was either the kind of true cultivation genius or the Ouyang Family had really invested a lot of resources in boosting her cultivation over the years.

    ¡°Since we parted away in the Green Sky Illusory Pce that day, I didn¡¯t expect you, me, and Mr. Xue to meet again in this Tianmen Convention.¡± Ouyang Qian chuckled and said with a slightly reminiscent smile.

    ¡°Hehe, I also never expect to see you 2 again here. However, Mr. Xue and Miss Ouyang are both the best among your peers. I¡¯m just here to make up the number.¡± Liu Ming yawned and nced at Xue Pan on the other side.

    The spiritual power fluctuation of this man was only at the early stage of the Crystallization Period cultivation, but his beastkin aura was majestic and amazing. He obviously had cultivated a certain special technique.

    In the Green Sky Illusory Pce that day, when this person faced the hunt of Jin Lieyang Phantom, he had endless ways to deal with him. As the cultivator of the beastkin cultivator was improving, his physical body was more tyrannical than the human cultivator. Now, his strength had naturally soared to a different level.

    The eagle-faced man next to Xue Pan seemed to sense Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, and he also turned to look at Liu Ming. His eyes were sharp, giving him a faint tingling sensation.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled, and he hurriedly withdrew his gaze.

    The strength of this eagle-faced Beastkin n seemed to be even more extraordinary.

    ¡°Brother Liu is just deceiving yourself. About your strength, little girl had already learned it in the Green Sky Illusory Pce¡­¡± Ouyang Qian turned her beautiful eyes and said in a coquettish voice.

    Just as the 2 were talking, there was a sudden burst of sound from the distant horizon. A silver light sted toward the valley.

    At the same time, the center of the stone tform among the crowd; the 7th groove faintly shed.

    When everyone saw this, they were all overjoyed.

    Liu Ming raised his brow slightly. He seemed to be familiar with this escape light.

    As a result, after a few shes of silver light, itnded on the open space in front of everyone. A young man of about 24 years old appeared, wearing a Taiqing Sect costume. It was Luo Tiancheng.

    There was also a fragment of the disk array in his hand which was shing with a faint golden halo!

    When Luo Tiancheng saw the huge stone tform in the center, he also showed a look of surprise and joy, then he nced at everyone present.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Good thief, let¡¯s see where you run this time!¡±

    When he saw the eagle-faced man behind Xue Pan. His eyes suddenly burst into mes with a loud shout, and he threw a rampant punch with a sh of silver light.

    A dragon roar resounded across the sky as 2 300 meters long silver dragons charged out of his arm. They swirled in the air, then they rushed toward the eagle-faced man ferociously.

    The 2 silver dragons were fierce, and they caused a violent fluctuation in the space as they charged forward. Everyone who saw this was shocked.

    Several small and medium sect disciples standing nearby were even more shocked as they hurriedly hid at the nearby area.

    Xue Pan didn¡¯t do anything to evade, just staring coldly at the roaring silver dragon phantasms.

    The eagle-faced man on one side snorted, then he flicked his sleeves. A cloud of silver light flew out. It was a small and exquisite hexagonal silver mirror. It released a silver light at the oing silver dragons.

    With a ¡°boom¡°, the 2 silver dragon phantasms were disrupted by the silver light¡­

    At this time, the eagle-faced man changed his gesture, and the silver light burst apart in the air. Waves of silver light halos surged away, crushed the 2 silver dragons in an instant and swept toward Luo Tiancheng.

    Luo Tiancheng seemed to be very fearful of this silver wave. He retreated a hundred meters more away without thinking. However, he looked even more furious. He shook his arms and wanted to attack again.

    ¡°You 2, I don¡¯t care what happened between you both, but this is the entrance of thend of inheritance. If you want to fight, go somewhere else.¡± The man riding a silver flying car of the Nature Work Sect frowned. The 8 golden puppet horses emitted waves of golden light to block all the aftermath of their fight.

    When Luo Tiancheng heard the words, he hesitated for a while. Although he restrained his anger, he still red at the eagle-faced man with hate as if he was ready to make a move at any time.

    The eagle-faced man grabbed the hexagonal silver mirror and sneered. He didn¡¯t put Luo Tiancheng¡¯s attack into his eyes at all.

    At this moment, a gloomy voice came clearly from outside the valley on the other side.

    ¡°It turns out that the remaining 7 fragments have been collected. My arrival is just at the right time.¡±

    As soon as the voice sounded, there was a loud sound from the east of the valley. A rolling purple me appeared, bringing a gust of wind above the stone tform. Itnded on the ground. A man with curly purple hair who had a tall figure was revealed from the me.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes twitched slightly.

    This purple-haired lion-nosed man was one of the disciples around the master of the Big Dipper Pavilion, but the other silver-haired girl was not seen.

    At the same time, in the 8th groove of the stone tform, a faint aura also lit up. The whole circle seemed to sense something, and it spun up slowly. The golden light in the 8 grooves was great. The tiny golden spirit patterns outlined all around were also lit up in a series.

    The golden light was dazzling!

    The next moment, a surging spiritual power whirlpool soared into the sky as the stone tform spun up, causing the air in the valley to be shaken and buzzing.

    Such an astonishing scene attracted the attention of everyone who was surprised by the emergence of the purple-haired man.

    ¡°Very well, thend of inheritance is finally about to open.¡± The woman in a green shirt next to Ouyang Qian murmured.

    The young woman in green clothes, who was sitting on the side with her eyes closed, also opened her eyes slightly, revealing an imperceptible smile.

    Seeing this situation, other people also showed excitement in their eyes.

    ¡°2 misters, thend of inheritance is about to open. If you want to fight now, you will lose more than gain. If you 2 really have a deep enmity, you might as well wait until we get the luck in the inheritance, then settle the score aftering out. ¡°After Peng Yue retracted his gaze from the stone tform, he nced at Luo Tiancheng and the eagle-faced man again and said so.

    After Luo Tiancheng pondered for a while, the rampant in his eyes finally faded. He nodded slightly with a gloomy face.

    The eagle-faced man sneered a few times and put away the hexagonal silver mirror in his hand.

    It was an important moment when thend of inheritance was about to open, so it was indeed not the time to fight.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Liu to make it here too, very good! It seems that this ce will be very lively soon.¡± Luo Tiancheng¡¯s eyes turned, and he finally saw Liu Ming behind Peng Yue. A hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo to also get a piece of the fragment.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and greeted him.

    The rtionship between them in the Taiqing Sect was not good, and there was even a sense of hostility. At this moment, even in this Tianmen Secret Realm, there was naturally no rtionship between them.

    ¡°A few days ago, this person of the Sky Beastkin Valley made a sneak attack and killed 2 other disciples who were with me and took away their luck. I originally wanted to hunt down this person in order to avenge my fellow disciples, but he ran away from my hands. After leaving the secret realm, I will report it to the sect. As a disciple of the Taiqing Sect, you should know what to do.¡± Luo Tiancheng nced at Liu Ming again, and his lips moved slightly, then a silver me was ignited on his body. With a sh, hended on a high ground nearby.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes when he heard the words, then he nced at the eagle-faced man again.

    Although Luo Tiancheng was only at the early stage of the Crystallization Period, his strength was amazing.

    Although he didn¡¯t have the strength of the 2 fellow disciples who were killed, they wouldn¡¯t be very weak since they could participate in the Tianmen Convention. Thebined strength of the 3 was also no match against the eagle-faced man, and he even killed 2 of them. This man was much stronger than he had imagined before.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind turned quickly.

    Just a few secondster, there were 8 escape lightsing into the valley as they sensed the strange spiritual power fluctuation.

    As a result, the stone tform in the valley had almost been surrounded by a dense crowd of people. There were nearly 30 people.

    0

 Chapter 788: Clean Up the Scene

    <h4>Chapter 788: Clean Up the Scene</h4>

    ¡°Hmph, how dare you mediocre people have the delusion of getting Tianmen¡¯s inheritance without getting the fragments? Leave now if you want to live!¡± The purple-haired man said coldly when seeing the crowd near the stone tform.

    His voice was not loud, but it seemed to be enchanted with some kind of mystic art. Everyone only felt that his words were very ear-piercing. There were bursts of tingling sensations in their ears.

    Liu Ming and other members of the 4 ancient sects and the 8 great families just looked shocked for a moment, the disciples of the other sects suddenly looked painful. 2 weaker disciples copsed to the ground with blood flowing out of their ears.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we inherit the inheritance in this secret realm? You guys just had better luck and found the fragments that opened the inheritance.¡± A tall and muscr man shook his dizzy head and said dissatisfaction immediately.

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± The short young man beside this person also went along with him.

    Hearing the words, the purple-haired man¡¯s face turned grim. With a sh, ck-green spirit patterns appeared on his face.

    The next moment, his figure blurred and appeared elusively behind the tall and muscr man, then he extended his hand into the man¡¯s chest.

    Before the tall and muscr realized what had happened, his defensive aura copsed. His beating heart was being dug out.

    The tall and muscr man opened and closed his mouth a few times, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound. Then, he fell to the ground.

    The purple-haired man tightened his hand and squeezed the heart into a meat paste. He nced around and said ferociously,

    ¡°If those present want to enter thend of inheritance, ept my punch. If you can take it, you can go in; if you can¡¯t, hehe, just pray for yourself.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, the purple-haired man raised his hand, and a purple air rolled out, smashing the luck lock on the tall and strong man¡¯s corpse. Wisps of gray qi were absorbed by his luck lock.

    The short young man was astounded seeing this. He immediately flew away in a brown escape light.

    The purple-haired man ignored this. He sneered and appeared in front of Xue Pan who was nearest to him. He moved his arm that was wrapped with purple air andunched a skull-sized purple fist phantasm.

    Xue Pan looked surprised. When he was about to attack, the eagle-faced man stood in front of him.

    This person just crossed his arms. 2 silver mes were released from his arms and turned into a silver light curtain.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    As soon as the purple fist phantasm hit the silver light curtain, it copsed into pieces. The silver light curtain just trembled slightly, and it was restored.

    Seeing this, the purple-haired man didn¡¯t stop at all. He blinked, appeared in front of a young man in a red robe and threw a quick punch.

    As a result, the man in a red robe didn¡¯t even see the movements of the purple-haired man, then he was pushed away for a dozen meters away. His heart burst inside.

    Before the young man in a red robe died before he could even scream.

    Seeing the purple-haired man being so ruthless, everyone present who knew that they had inferior strength immediately ran away in fear.

    The purple-haired man still had a grinning smile on his face, but he didn¡¯t chase those who ran away. He flicked his finger andunched a strong wind to crush the luck lock of the young man in a red robe. After absorbing half of the luck, he appeared in front of the young woman in green clothes of the Haoran Academy.

    She wasn¡¯t moved by the purple-haired man¡¯s brutal moves at all. Instead, she smiled with crimson mes flickering in her eyes.

    The purple-haired man saw this, but his expression changed slightly. After hesitating for a while, he didn¡¯t even make an attack. Instead, he appeared in front of a young man with thick eyebrows and dark skin and threw a punch.

    The young man with thick eyebrows was prepared for it. A ck shield appeared in front with a sh.

    The purple fit shadow punched through the shield.

    The young man with thick eyebrows yelled. His body was punched away, and his head had already shattered.

    In this way, after the figure of the purple-haired man killed 4 ignorant disciples in a row, only the disciples of the major sect dared to stay here.

    At this time, the purple-haired man appeared in front of the young man with a silver car of the Nature Work Sect.

    The young man with a silver car snorted and waved 1 hand. A green light sted out from his sleeve and turned into 2 giant green turtle puppets of 30 meters in size. Green runes flickered on their backs, exuding a vast aura.

    The purple-haired man was slightly stunned. He just looked at the giant turtles without attacking. He then appeared in front of a young man in a gray robe with a worried face.

    A yellow round disk in front of the young man in a gray robe grew to the size of 10 meters. There were yellow sculptures on the round disk which looked simr to the Thick Earth Shield of Liu Ming.

    There was a muffled impact!

    A purple light soared into the sky. As soon as the purple fist shadow approached the yellow disk, the yellow mes on the wooden shield were dispersed.

    After a violent tremor, a clear fist mark was printed on the round risk, but it didn¡¯t shatter.

    However, the young man in a gray robe couldn¡¯t bear such a strong force. He was blown back for 100 meters, and he looked fearfully at the purple-haired man with blooding out of his mouth.

    The purple-haired man raised his head and nced at this person, then he flickered away.

    The next moment, the purple-haired man finally appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    ¡°You guys are thest. Who wants to go first?¡± At this moment, the purple-haired man was not in a hurry to take action. After ncing at Liu Ming and others, he red at Luo Tiancheng.

    ¡°Hmph, let me first learn about the magical powers of the Big Dipper Pavilion!¡±

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯s anger had not disappeared, so he took a step forward and said coldly.

    ¡°Very well!¡±

    Then, a giant fist phantasm surrounded by purple air struck Luo Tiancheng silently.

    Luo Tiancheng showed no fear. His body shed with a silver light as he threw a punch too.

    There was a deafening tiger roar, and a silver tiger head phantasm shot out and hit the purple fist phantasm.

    An astounding noise!

    After the purple and silver lights merged together for a while, the fish phantasm copsed and the silver tiger head phantasm still sted at the purple-haired man.

    The purple-haired manughed and raised his hand instead of retreating. Arge purple cloud rolled out from his sleeve, pulling the tiger head phantasm into it like a whirlpool.

    ¡°Very good! The Taiqing Sect is worthy of being the 4 ancient sects. Their disciples are indeed extraordinary!¡± The purple-haired man waved with one hand, and the purple cloud disappeared. He praised Luo Tiancheng with a hint of excitement in his eyes.

    Luo Tiancheng snorted, still ring at the purple-haired man.

    The purple-haired man didn¡¯t say much, then he threw a punch at the Ouyang Sisters not far away.

    Ouyang Qian and the woman in green clothes shouted and raised 1 hand at the same time. A green light and a purple light rolled out, resisting the fist phantasm.

    After a second, the huge fist phantasm punched through the lights and rushed toward the sisters.

    Ouyang Qian¡¯s pretty face turned cold. She didn¡¯t make any obvious movement, but a clear sword light shed out in front of her.

    The seemingly imposing purple fist shadow was shed in half in an instant, turning into 2 clouds of purple air and quickly drifting away.

    The purple-haired man sneered and turned his gaze at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Another one from the Taiqing Sect. Very good. I always hear that hte Taiqing Sect has thergest number of sects among the 4 ancient sects of the human race, but they are allmon cultivators. Today, what I saw was totally different from the rumors. Let me try your skills as well.¡±

    After the purple-haired man finished speaking, his eyes shined. The ck-green spirit patterns on his face were erged. After a crackling sound, his erged arm wed at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming just smiled slightly. He was just standing idle, and a clear hum sounded as a golden flying sword flew out of his sleeve. It turned into an 80 meters golden sword phantasm and struck at the purple-haired man.

    The purple-haired man only saw a sh of golden light with an overwhelming sword intent. Before the huge sword phantasm really hit him, a biting chill struck him first.

    The purple-haired man was stunned. He suddenly retracted his w, twisted his body and dodge this strike.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The golden sword phantasm dissipated, and there was a deep mark more than 100 meters long where the purple-haired man originally stood.

    The people nearby were astonished slightly.

    ¡°Haha, it seems that the Big Dipper Pavilion needs to collect information of you all again.¡± The purple-haired man smiled delightedly instead of getting furious after seeing this, then he flew toward Peng Yue.

    Peng Yue sighed as he expected this would happen. He pped his waist with 1 hand, and a faint golden light wrapped around him. A golden armor appeared on his body with a click.

    0

 Chapter 789: 3 Tunnels

    <h4>Chapter 789: 3 Tunnels</h4>

    The surface of this armor was covered with fine silver patterns, and there were some sharp barbs on the vital points. At the same time, 2 red cylinders emerged on the shoulders. This was actually a piece of mechanical battle armor.

    The purple-haired man squinted seeing this.

    ¡°Puff puff,¡± 2 red light beams wereunched at the fist phantasm. The attacks canceled each other out.

    ¡°Hehe, the things made by Nature Work Sect are really extraordinary! Very good, everyone present now is qualified to enter thend of inheritance, but after entering, you will be responsible for your own death!¡±

    The purple-haired man stopped attacking Peng Yue again, and he went back to where he had stood before. He said with a sneer, then he took out a golden inheritance fragment from his waist.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nced around. There were 11 people left on the spot. Excluding him, there were Peng Yue, Xue Pan, the eagle-faced man, the Ouyang Sisters, and the young man with a silver car of the Nature Work Sect, the young woman in green shirt of the Haoran Academy, Luo Tiancheng, the purple-haired man, and a gray-robed man who used a disc to barely resist the purple-haired man¡¯s attack.

    Except for him and Peng Yue, the Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s duo, Ouyang Sisters who shared an inheritance fragment, the rest had their own fragments.

    ¡°Because of a self-righteous guy, he has dyed us a lot of time. Hurry up and open thisnd of inheritance.¡± Luo Tiancheng gave the purple-haired man a cold look.

    As he spoke, he raised his hand, and a golden fragment flew into the groove on the stone tform.

    The purple-haired man just grinned in response. He also inserted another fragment into the groove.

    Just as the rest of the people were preparing to throw out the fragment one by one, a pressing ck gas wasing from the distance with a loud whistling.

    Seeing this, all of them frowned.

    Seeing the aggressive ck gas, it was obvious that the strength of the iing person was extraordinary. Now thend of inheritance was about to open, they didn¡¯t want to cause more troubles.

    ¡°I saw a strange phenomenon in the sky from afar. Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect it to be thend of inheritance!¡± The ck gas came above the stone tform, and a hoarse voice sounded.

    Then, after the ck gas condensed, an ugly disciple of the Demon Mystic Sect with small eyes and drooping nose appeared.

    ¡°There are already enough people for thisnd of inheritance. Since you don¡¯t have any fragment of inheritance, you should leave as soon as possible¡­¡± The purple-haired man said faintly.

    Even though the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciple was weak, no one wanted their share to be split by another person again.

    ¡°Oh? Inheritance fragment¡­¡±

    The ugly disciple of Demon Mystic Sect smiled ghastly, then he quickly nced at everyone present. When he saw the man in a gray robe, he rolled down at him in a ck wind.

    ¡°You. Ah¡­¡±

    The man in a gray robe was shocked. He could only flick his sleeves to hurriedly throw out a disc, then he waspletely overwhelmed by the sudden ck wind.

    In the next moment, the ck wind surged violently, and sharp whistling came out from it from time to time.

    After a dreadful scream, a corpse was thrown out from the ck wind.

    It was the man in a gray robe just now.

    After the ck wind faded, the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s ugly disciple appeared again. There was a golden inheritance fragment in his hand, and the gray mist also surged into his luck lock.

    ¡°Now, am I qualified to enter?¡±

    The ugly young man held up the fragment in his hand and said grimly to everyone.

    When the people present saw this Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciple killed a Crystallization Periodter stage cultivator with just a move, they were all moved.

    The purple-haired man¡¯s eyes shed with cold light, but it returned to normal the next moment. He said lightly,

    ¡°Since you got the inheritance fragment, you can of course.¡±

    ¡°Well, a lot of time has been wasted. Why are you guys still talking? Hurry up. I heard that even if you can enter thend of inheritance, you will have to takeyers of tests before you can get the benefits from it¡­¡± Ouyang Qian spoke to everyone else, then she released the golden fragment from her sleeve.

    Seeing this, Peng Yue and others also threw out the inheritance fragment into the grooves one after another.

    When the ugly young man threw thest piece of inheritance fragment into the groove, the entire magic circle suddenly burst into light. A huge five-color talisman shed in the middle, then ayer of golden light curtain copsed bit by bit. The whole valley trembled slightly.

    With a deafening sound, the huge stone tform slowly sank underground. After it waspletely submerged in the ground, the huge array turned into a golden light that was projected onto a stone wall behind the stone tform.

    A green light flickered on the surface of this stone wall.

    After this situationsted for about 15 minutes, the green light finally dissipated, and the whole valley stopped shaking.

    Suddenly, a 40 meters wide and 10 meters tall hole was opened on the mountain wall. It looked like an entrance leading to a bottomless abyss. The inside was pitch ck, and it couldn¡¯t be detected with Divine Thought.

    ¡°Okay, the entrance to the secret realm has been opened, let¡¯s go.¡± After the purple-haired manughed, then he jumped in first.

    Luo Tiancheng snorted and flew in as well. He was unwilling to be behind.

    When everyone saw this, they turned into various escape lights and rushed into the hole.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled slightly and flew directly into it on a ck cloud.

    When Peng Yue entered the cavest, the valley suddenly trembled again, and the opening was slowly closed like nothing happened.

    At the same time, Liu Ming and others were already in a long greenstone tunnel. Although they noticed that the entrance behind them was closed, they all turned a blind eye. They kept some distance from each other while flying in. At the same time, they also inspected the surrounding environment.

    This tunnel was only 10 meters wide which could only allow 2 people to stand side by side. The tunnel was pitch ck, and Divine Thought could only leave the body for a dozen meters. However, those who came in had a calm mind, so they just moved forward carefully without talking.

    In such a narrow tunnel, if someone unexpectedly made a sneak attack, it couldn¡¯t be defended easily. Therefore, they kept a dozen meters away from each other.

    After traveling for about 1000 meters, a stone gate emitting gray light appeared in front of everyone.

    Everyonended before the stone gate and looked around.

    This stone gate was 80 meters tall and was tightly closed. There were a dozen gray runes roaming on it. There was a cold auraing out from it.

    Liu Ming surged spiritual power into his eyes, but he couldn¡¯t see through the stone gate at all. He tried to release his Divine Thought, but it was futile. The gate clearly had a special enchantment.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t too surprised about this. If the stone gate didn¡¯t have any enchantment, it would be strange instead.

    After the purple-haired man finished assessing the stone gate, he sneered and flicked his sleeve. An invisible force burst out immediately.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The seemingly heavy stone gate was easily pushed open, and there was a hazy white light behind it. Nothing could be seen inside the gate.

    ¡°Sure enough, it is a teleportation gate!¡± The purple-haired man showed satisfaction, then he took the lead to jump in. The stone gate gray runes shed, and he disappeared into the white light.

    Seeing this, Luo Tiancheng went into the gate in a silver rainbow.

    Immediately afterward, the ugly disciple of the Demon Mystic Sect, the eagle-faced man, Xue Pan, the young man with a silver car, the young woman in green clothes of the Haoran Academy, and Ouyang Sisters all went in 1 after another.

    After Liu Ming held the Thick Earth Shield in his hand secretly, he immediately stomped and flew into the stone gate.

    As soon as he flew into the stone gate, his vision turned dark. After the surrounding airflow tumbled, he appeared in a misty space. He couldn¡¯t see too far away from the mist.

    The purple-haired man, the ugly young man of the Demon Mystic Sect, the eagle-faced man and others, all stood not far away. They were also looking around.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Liu Ming to stand still, and Peng Yue appeared from a gray light cluster 30 meters near him.

    With his appearance, the gray mist around him rolled violently, and then quickly copsed.

    Liu Ming looked up and saw that after the gray mist dissipated, the surrounding scenery was suddenly unobstructed. It turned out to be a vast expanse of ck tnd.

    ¡°This is the ce of inheritance. Isn¡¯t it nothing here?¡± Just as everyone was puzzled, someone murmured.

    After the voice sounded, a burst of click sound came below the ground.

    At the next moment, a wless jade disc with a height of 1000 meters tall slowly rose up from the ground.

    As soon as the wless jade disc came out of the ground, it kept lifting up until it was 100 meters away from the ground.

    After a slight tremor, the jade disc shed in white light. 3 white circr tunnels slowly appeared. Each of which was 30 meters in size. It seemed to be able to fit 4 people at the same time.

    Everyone looked uncertain after seeing this situation.

    0

 Chapter 790: Selection

    <h4>Chapter 790: Selection</h4>

    Liu Ming stared intently.

    Above the first tunnel, it was engraved with an ocher sun mark. Inside the tunnel was a burst of hot red light shining continuously. Sometimes, a few bursts of hot magma overflowed from the edge of the tunnel. At a nce, it was unusually dangerous.

    Above the second tunnel, a bright moon was engraved on it. The entrance of the tunnel was covered with cold moonlight, and the white silver light was scattered randomly. Although it was slightly cold, the aura from it was very peaceful. At least, it was much milder than the red mes sprayed by the first red sun tunnel.

    As for the third tunnel, dazzling stars were engraved on it. The inside of the tunnel was also shining with stars, looking unusually mysterious.

    From a distance, the 3 tunnels all meandered to an unknown ce or depth.

    ¡°There are 3 entrances. Is it letting us make a choice?¡± The purple-haired man¡¯s eyes shed brightly as he said with a sneer.

    The other people¡¯s faces also showed a thoughtful look. No one answered his question for a while.

    The purple-haired man was not surprised by this. He just looked back and forth on the 3 tunnels.

    Liu Ming also cautiously looked at the 3 strange tunnels on the wless jade disc, trying to figure something out.

    Just now, he had released Divine Thought into the first tunnel, but a repulsive force forced it out violently.

    The same was true for the other 2 tunnels.

    ¡°All 3 tunnels can be detected with Divine Thought, what¡¯s in there?¡± Peng Yue walked closer to Liu Ming and said softly.

    Although his voice was extremely soft, he didn¡¯t use voice transmission, so everyone present would naturally hear it.

    When the purple-haired man heard the words, he suddenly smiled proudly. He came to the wless jade disc in a sh.

    The others didn¡¯t understand what the purple-haired man was going to do. They just looked over.

    The man shouted, and ck-green spirit patterns appeared on his right palm.

    He waved his palm forward. 3 ck-green mist rolled out and condensed into 3 mini human phantasms with ck-green spirit patterns.

    The 3 mini humans were only the size of a fist. Their bodies looked very vague, and their spiritual power fluctuated very weakly. They would be blown away by the wind at any time.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The purple-haired man uttered a word, the 3 mini humans bowed and flew into 3 tunnels.

    Such a weird scene made everyone else hold their breath.

    After just 3 seconds, there was a faint ¡°beep¡±ing from the first tunnel. A dazzling red light flowed inside, but it returned normal a momentter.

    The other 2 tunnels did not have any changes.

    Liu Ming was moved as he looked at the purple-haired man.

    In the end, the manughed and stopped the gesture. He was surrounded with ck-green spirit patterns as he disappeared into the first tunnel.

    Everyone was surprised, and they nced at each other.

    It seemed that the purple-haired man had explored some of the secrets of the 3 tunnels, so he dared to make a choice so quickly.

    After the purple-haired man entered, the entrance suddenly rippled like water, and it shrank by 1 size.

    At this moment, Luo Tiancheng¡¯s figure moved. After his figure swayed, he also shed into the first tunnel.

    After he entered, the tunnel entrance shrank again, and it was only nearly half the original size.

    ¡°It seems that there is a limit for the number of people that can enter each tunnel, so the sun tunnel can enter at most 2 people.¡± Peng Yuemunicated with Liu Ming using voice transmission.

    Liu Ming nodded silently. Those present of course saw this obvious change as well.

    ¡°Which tunnel is Brother Liu choosing?¡± Peng Yue continued to ask through voice transmission.

    Since the number of people entering each tunnel was limited, it was best to make a decision early.

    ¡°I¡¯m also at a loss, but since this is a ce of inheritance, these 3 tunnels should have different encounters¡­¡± Liu Ming slowly said with a pensive expression.

    At this moment, the young woman in green clothes of the Haoran Academy floated up andnded in front of the 3 tunnels. She nced around, but she did not move forward directly. Instead, she smiled at the nearest ugly young man and asked,

    ¡°Mister, which tunnel do you want to go to?¡±

    The ugly young man was a little surprised when he heard the abrupt question of the young woman in green clothes, but he immediately sneered with a strange gaze. He obviously didn¡¯t want to bother this woman.

    Seeing this, the young woman in green clothes didn¡¯t get angry. After a smile, she shed into the entrance with the bright moon pattern.

    After the ugly young man took a deep look at the back of the young woman in green clothes, he flew into the first tunnel instead.

    On the other side, after the eagle-faced man talked with Xue Pan for a few words, he waved his sleeves, and a white light brought them into the tunnel with the bright moon pattern.

    After the young woman in green clothes, the eagle-faced man and Xue Pan entered the bright moon tunnel, the tunnel entrance immediately shrank to the size that allowed 1 person.

    Seeing this, Peng Yue took a deep breath, walked to the young man with a silver car, andmunicated silently.

    The young man with a silver car nodded with a spurious smile, then he shed into the moon tunnel.

    As soon as the young man entered the tunnel, the entrance of the tunnel rippled and disappeared above the wless jade disc.

    As a result, only Peng Yue, Liu Ming and Ouyang Sisters remained at the scene.

    Above the jade disc, the moon tunnel had beenpletely closed, and the sun tunnel could only amodate 1 person. No one chose the tunnel full of star patterns yet.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming squinted and pondered for a moment, then he strode out and headed to the tunnel entrance full of star patterns.

    Coincidentally, Peng Yue flickered and came in front of the entrance of this tunnel.

    ¡°Mr. Liu also chose this way. What a coincidence! Then I will just follow Brother Liu. This is my younger sister, Ouyang Qin. After entering the tunnel, we will have to trouble Mr. Liu to take care of us! ¡°Ouyang Qianughed when seeing this, and she walked over with the woman in green clothes.

    The woman in green clothes nced at Liu Ming and Peng Yue, then she lowered her eyes with a cold face.

    ¡°With your strength, you really don¡¯t need my help.¡± Liu Ming nced at the woman in green clothes and said faintly.

    Ouyang Qian only smiled at him.

    At this moment, Peng Yue had already disappeared into the tunnel.

    Liu Ming followed Peng Yue behind and flew into the starlight.

    After Ouyang Qian and the woman in green clothes also entered the starlight tunnel, there was a rumbling noise!

    The 1000 meters tall jade disc copsed, turning into whist mist.

    ¡­

    After the 4 of them entered the starlight tunnel, there was only a dazzling starlight around them as if they were standing in the starry sky.

    As soon as Liu Ming entered the tunnel, he felt the true spirit flying sword trembling in his body, and he felt at ease in his heart.

    The reason why he chose this tunnel was precisely because the Void Sword was forged with astral maic refining, so it had a certain ability to control the power of stars.

    He didn¡¯t know why the ce of inheritance set up these 3 tunnels, butpared to the other 2 tunnels, choosing this one might be the best choice.

    After they stayed in ce for a while, they continued to move forward.

    The tunnel here was the same as the previous one. Divine Thought could only be a dozen meters away from their bodies, so they naturally dared not walk too fast.

    After about 15 minutes, they came to a 200 meters huge square hall.

    Now that they were here, even if there was danger ahead, they had no way to back out. They carefully walked into the hall.

    When the woman in green clothes stepped into the lobby for thest time, the starlight tunnel behind copsed in an instant, and the tunnel exit disappeared instantly.

    Although everyone was shocked, no one really looked panic. After looking at each other, they began to look around.

    The 4 walls of this ce were all made of green stones, and the inside was empty. Except for the door they came in, there was no other door.

    The top of the hall was iid with several moonstones, emitting a white light.

    ¡°Could it be that this is the end of this ce? It seems to be just an ordinary stone chamber.¡± Peng Yue nced across the stone chamber, and he said with some disappointment.

    Ouyang Qian looked around with a look of doubt in her eyes, and Lu Ouyang Qin frowned slightly too.

    ¡°Did Brother Liu find out the secret of this room?¡± Ouyang Qian suddenly asked Liu Ming after thinking about it.

    ¡°Miss Ouyang is ttering me. You all can¡¯t figure anything out, how can I?¡± Liu Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head, but a hint of surprise shed in his heart.

    He could faintly perceive that the power of the stars here was actually a bit richer than in the stars tunnel.

    Unfortunately, there was also an enchantment to block Divine Thought, otherwise he could investigate further.

    Just when a few people were at a loss, there was a muffled sound in the center of the hall!

    The 4 reacted quickly; they hurriedly jumped away in shock.

    The next moment, the ground gradually split away after a violent tremor. A round water pool emerged on the ground.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    They were stupefied by this scene.

    The water in the pool was not clear and transparent, but a viscous silver liquid.

    More amazingly, there were countless stars in the water pool.

    0

 Chapter 791: Star River Sand, Vajra Sarira and Seven Color Glaze Liquid

    <h4>Chapter 791: Star River Sand, Vajra Sarira and Seven Color ze Liquid</h4>

    Upon closer inspection, they noticed that the faint star lines in the pond were connecting each other in an extremely mysterious way, forming a mysterious array arrangement.

    With the continuous movement of the stars, a huge azure dragon pattern began to slowly emerge in the starlight array. It looked fierce and magnificent.

    ¡°The Seven Mansions of Azure Dragon!¡± Ouyang Qian blurted out after seeing the change of stars in the water pool.

    The woman in green clothes beside also realized it.

    ¡°The Seven Mansions of Azure Dragon, this is actually this ancient array!¡± Peng Yue muttered with excitement. He apparently heard the name of this array too.

    Liu Ming looked nk as he had never heard of this array.

    He didn¡¯t have a deep research on arrays. He only studied it a little for the purpose of forging.

    At this moment, the silver water pool suddenly fluctuated together, and rows of silver light words appeared out of thin air,

    ¡°The Seven Mansions of Azure Dragon, the stars change into its shape, the foundation is a mystery, which is the 7 mysteries. Only those whoprehend this change of this array can enter the next level. The first person toprehend can get an extra bag of star river sand!¡±

    Seeing this, their breathing suddenly became heavy.

    Star river sand was a forging material that had long been extinct in the Middle Sky Continent. It was only mentioned in ancient books handed down from ancient times. ording to rumors, this material was produced in the void gxy. It was the best material to force the best magic weapon.

    The reward of the Tianmen Secret Realm was really not trivial!

    The small silver words shed away quickly, and Liu Ming and others felt rxed all of sudden. Their Divine Thought could be released now.

    Suddenly, several people were surprised and happy. They hurriedly sat around the water pool and tried toprehend the various changes of the Seven Mansions of Azure Dragon.

    ¡­

    At the same time, at the end of the golden sun tunnel.

    The purple-haired man stood proudly. A tall and majestic golden pce was rising up suddenly amidst a rumbling noise.

    This majestic pce was golden. It was 100 meters tall and 100 meters wide. It was a particrly huge building, but it looked very solemn and magnificent. The gates of the pce were tightly closed, giving people a feeling of deterrence.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, behind the purple-haired man, a figure in silver mist approached.

    Luo Tiancheng slowly emerged from the silver light. He stood 100 meters on the left of the golden pce.

    The purple-haired man only raised his eyes and nced at Luo Tiancheng faintly, then he looked away, seeming to be waiting for something.

    ¡°Bang¡°, a ck shadownded; it was the ugly disciple of the Demon Mystic Sect.

    The purple-haired man turned his head and nced at the ugly disciple and Luo Tiancheng, then asked,

    ¡°Apart from you 2, is anyone elseing from this tunnel?¡±

    Right after he spoke, the golden pce¡¯s gate gradually opened with a click sound. The interior look of the pce was revealed.

    ¡°Very good! It seems that there are only 3 of us!¡±

    The purple-haired manughed wildly, and he rushed forward quickly into the golden pce.

    Luo Tiancheng and the ugly disciple of the Demon Mystic Sect looked at each other and also flew into the golden pce.

    Just after all 3 of them entered the hall, the door of the hall slowly closed again, and a loud noise instantly spread throughout the hall.

    The purple-haired man first entered the hall. After ncing around, he could see the whole picture of the golden hall.

    The magnificent golden hall was empty with 3 golden pirs supporting the entire roof. Under each pir was a golden futon, and there was a huge golden bell hanging above.

    The purple-haired man looked around and set his gaze at a wall that was facing the front.

    On the wall, there were lines of ancient fonts on the entire wall. There would be some strange runes mixed in the fonts. It seemed to record a secret mystic art.

    After a faint whistling sound came from behind, Luo Tiancheng and the ugly young man of the Demon Mystic Sect also shed in one after another. As theynded, they also noticed the texts on the wall.

    At this moment, the golden bell above his head began to automatically rise without wind.

    There was a strange ringing of bells that could prate deep into people¡¯s hearts like the Sanskrit singing and the morning bells and evening drums.

    The 3 of them were shocked as they looked up in midair.

    As the bell rang, faint golden light text emerged one by one, and they were arranged neatly.

    ¡°Only those whoprehend the Buddhist mystic arts recorded on the wall can enter the next level, and those who leave first will receive an additional Buddhist secret treasure, a vajra sarira.¡±

    ¡°Vajra sarira!¡±

    The purple-haired man and Luo Tiancheng were startled upon hearing that, then a fiery excitement was ignited in their eyes.

    The ugly young man also revealed a hint of greed on his face.

    The Buddists technique focused on training physique the most. It was said that only the enlightened monk who had cultivated the indestructible body would have a vajra sarira in his body after passing. Besides, the Buddhists had no desire, so their lifespan was generally longer than ordinary cultivators. Moreover, they preferred to meditate until the end of their lives in an uninhabited ce. Therefore, vajra sarira was rarely found.

    Speaking of which, if a cultivator obtained this Buddhist secret treasure, he might be able to obtain some of the power of the indestructible body after consuming the vajra sarira. He could even peek into the Buddhist¡¯s physique technique which was a true treasure for the physique cultivators!

    After the 3 retracted their gazes, they nced at each other with obvious hostility. 3 huge auras collided in the air, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.

    In Luo Tiancheng¡¯s eyes, wisps of strange cold silver light shed.

    He had long been displeased with the purple-haired man, and the Demon Mystic Sect even ambushed him before the Tianmen Convention began. They already had enmity between each other, so he could settle the scores here.

    The ugly young man of Demon Mystic Sect looked a little dull, but ck gas gradually emerged on his face.

    The dark green spirit patterns on the purple-haired man¡¯s face were looming, but they soon subsided. He said slowly.

    ¡°You guys have also seen it. The above said that the first person who has cultivated the mystic art can enter the next level and get the vajra sarira. In the next level, there may be more rare treasures¡­ If we fight here, regardless of the results, we may dy a lot of time which will make us far behind the people in the other 2 tunnels.¡±

    ¡°En, it does make sense.¡±

    Luo Tiancheng frowned. After his face changed twice, the pressing aura from his slowly calmed down after a snort.

    The ugly young man looked thoughtful, then the ck gas on his face also dissipated silently.

    Seeing this, the purple-haired man didn¡¯t say much. He walked directly to the central golden pce pir, sat cross-legged on a golden futon and stared intently at the front wall.

    Luo Tiancheng and Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s ugly young man looked at each other cautiously, and they sat cross-legged in front of the golden pce pirs on the left and the right and began toprehend.

    For a while, the empty golden hall became more silent. Although the 3 were focused onprehending the mystic art, they were still guarding against each other. The atmosphere seemed quite awkward.

    ¡­

    At the end of the moon tunnel, the Sky Beastkin Valley eagle-faced man, Xue Pan, the young man with a silver car from the Nature Work Sect and the young woman in green clothes from the Haoran Academy were standing side by side in front of a silver castle.

    After a soft ¡®pata¡¯ sounded, the gate of the silver castle slowly opened and revealed a path.

    The eagle-faced beastkin cultivator and Xue Pan flew into the castle first, then the other 2 also followed in.

    There was a faint silver mist everywhere in the castle. As they stepped into it, their vision was immediately greatly restricted. They could only see the distance of 40 meters in front, and their Divine Thought couldn¡¯t be released too.

    ¡°Be careful, this mist seems weird.¡± The eagle-faced man suddenly grabbed Xue Pan and said in his mouth.

    Upon hearing this, the young man with a silver car and the young woman in green clothes stopped at the same time and became alert.

    The man with a silver car suddenly waved his sleeve and rolled up a gust of wind. After the silver mist tumbled violently around him, it quickly calmed down. The gust of wind just disappeared into the mist.

    ¡°Illusion array¡­¡± The young man with a silver car frowned and murmured to himself with a cautious look.

    Just as they were in doubts, a line of small silver texts slowly emerged in the air,

    ¡°Only those who break this illusion can move on. The one who leaves first will get an extra bottle of ¡®seven color ze liquid¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Seven color ze liquid?¡±

    The young man with a silver car muttered to himself and shook his head. With his position in the Nature Work Sect, he had never heard of this thing.

    The eagle-faced man and Xue Pan moved their lips slightly as if they were discussing with each other, and the young woman in green clothes of the Haoran Academy also frowned as if they did not know the origin of this spiritual fluid.

    After a long while, the small silver text slowly dissipated into silver mist in the air.

    The 4 looked at each other, but their eyes gradually brightened.

    The people here were all elite disciples from the big sect. Since none of them knew its origin, this thing was obviously not just as simple as precious.

    Not long after the small silver texts dissipated, the mist in front suddenly thickened. Except for themselves, everything around seemed to disappear.

    The eagle-faced man looked at his right hand with flickering eyes. He had just used this hand to pull out Xue Pan, but at this moment, there was nothing in this hand.

    After the eagle-faced man thought for a moment, he immediately sat down cross-legged.

    0

 Chapter 792: Demonstrating Skills

    <h4>Chapter 792: Demonstrating Skills</h4>

    A few hourster, beside the silver water pool with flickering starlight.

    The formation of the Seven Mansions of Azure Dragon in the pool had changed at some point, and it was shrouded by a cloud of hazy blue mist. The 4 people beside the water pool felt like they were in a neb, giving a strange and unfathomable feeling.

    Liu Ming stared at the flowing starlight while making gestures.

    Suddenly, an inaudible hum sounded, and a pale golden flying sword appeared above his head.

    As he made a sword gesture, the flying sword burst out a cluster of starlight and turned into a golden meteor that shuttled in the array of the Seven Mansions of Azure Dragon.

    The array flickered as the Void Flying Sword went past.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming closed his eyes tightly. In his Divine Thought, an azure dragon patternposed of 10 thousand star patterns was gradually emerging clearly.

    There was a hint of joy on Liu Ming¡¯s face. With the help of Void Flying Sword¡¯s star maic force, he finally found the array eyes of the Seven Mansions of Azure Dragon.

    Not far away, Peng Yue¡¯s face was also pale. He fixed his eyes on the stars constantly flowing on the water for fear of missing a little detail.

    ording to the speed of the stars, the distance between the stars and the flicker of the stars, he secretly deduced the trajectory of therge star array in the sky.

    Peng Yueunched a series of symbols into the silver water pool. It was the star trajectory that he deduced in his mind. Half of the azure dragon gradually emerged in front of him.

    Ouyang Sisters were sitting side by side on the other side.

    Ouyang Qian held a disc spiritual weapon in her hand while changing gestures. Waves of green light beams wereunched from the disk into the starlight. However, they just disappeared after a sh.

    Ouyang Qian frowned slightly!

    Although she recognized the array of the Seven Mansions of Azure Dragon, she had only seen it in the book and hadn¡¯t really studied it. At this moment, she really felt a little lost.

    The girl in a green dress waved an emerald green jade pen from time to time. She seemed to be thinking something with her Divine Thought.

    Ouyang Qian suddenly put away the disc spiritual weapon and took out a red bead. She threw it up after chanting. The red bead turned into a red light that flew into the array.

    This time, there was a ripple in the starlight on the water.

    Ouyang Qian finally looked happy after seeing this situation.

    Just when Peng Yue and Sister Ouyang were still struggling to understand. There were a dozen formation gs faintly arranged into a Big Dipper formation around Liu Ming.

    He pointed at the formation gs, and a dozen lights were released from the formation gs. The lights condensed into a thick light beam that shot into the starlight.

    Amidst a dragon roar, the Seven Mansions of Azure Dragon array suddenly shone. A giant azure dragon rushed out of the water pool, roamed in the stone chamber and fell back into the water pool again.

    Ouyang Sisters and Peng Yue were astounded hearing the dragon roar. They looked up with eyes full of unbelievable.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was overwhelmed with joy. Heunched one after another strange symbol into the water pool. A silver light rolled out and dragged Liu Ming into the water pool.

    At the next moment, a pale silver light array shed, and Liu Ming¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing this, Peng Yue and Ouyang Sisters couldn¡¯t help looking at each other.

    Liu Ming only felt violent fluctuations in the space around his body, and the overwhelming silver light gradually dissipated. He had appeared in a stone house.

    ¡°Ho!¡°

    Seeing this, Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief.

    Speaking of it, it was a fluke that he was able toprehend the changes of the Seven Mansions of Azure Dragon. If it weren¡¯t for the Void Sword¡¯s star maic force, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the array eyes through the Big Dipper array.

    After Liu Ming calmed down a bit, he began to look around the stone house.

    This stone house was built with green-gray stones which made it look gloomy. It seemed to be closed for a long time. There was no window and only a short stone door.

    Liu Ming looked up, and there was a ck stone tform in the center of the stone house with an inconspicuous gray cloth bag on it.

    Seeing this, he extended his hand, and a ck gas brought the gray cloth bag to him.

    As soon as Liu Ming got this cloth bag, Liu Ming felt his hand sank slightly.

    Although it looked small, it weighed 100 pounds.

    Of course, these weights were simply nothing to him.

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he shook the cloth bag gently, and he heard a sand rustling sound.

    After his eyes brightened, he immediately opened the bag without hesitation, looking into the bulging silver grains inside.

    Every grain was like a star in the night sky.

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s star river sand!¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    This star river sand was extremely rare to find. Now he even got a full bag of it. The value was so great that even a Celestial State powerhouse would be tempted by it!

    After checking the crystal sand in the bag, Liu Ming carefully put the star river sand into the Sumeru Ring, then he calmed his mind, looked around and flicked his finger.

    A few golden sword lights hit the green-gray stone wall in a whistling sound.

    As a result, after a few muffled sounds, the sword light was all reflected. Only a few shallow sword marks were left on the green-gray stone wall.

    ¡°What a hard rock¡­¡±

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being a little surprised. He went through the stone house carefully and checked it again. After confirming that there was nothing left in there, he slowly walked out of the house.

    Outside the stone house, it was not a vast sky, but a deep greenstone tunnel that led to nowhere.

    After Liu Ming sighed lightly, he had to walk cautiously into the tunnel.

    This tunnel was not straight but winding. The ground was also bumpy and not very t.

    After he walked for about 10 meters, a forked road appeared in front.

    The 2 fork roads were still the greenstone tunnels that led to nowhere.

    A bad premonition shed in his mind. After a little consideration, he walked toward the left tunnel.

    After a quarter of an hourter, he returned here again with a gloomy face.

    He encountered other fork roads and dead ends in a short time. After he walked through most of the fork roads, he was sure that this ce was a strange maze!

    ¡°It seems that this is the next test.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself, but he still had no idea how to walk through the maze.

    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Ming made a sword gesture and chanted. An inch-sized golden condensed his one-handed sword tactics. After a while, an inch-long golden sword emerged from his forehead.

    He pointed in the air, and the small golden sword turned into a 10 meters sword light.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a low shout, the golden sword light rolled out and shed heavily on the greenstone wall, causing a burst of sparks.

    After the sparks dissipated, only a shallow sword mark was left on the wall, but it was restored in a blink of an eye.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face became unsightly!

    Obviously, the entire maze was controlled by a powerful enchantment; neither Divine Thought nor ordinary treasures could damage it.

    He could only sigh helplessly and walked into the right tunnel.

    In the center of the Golden Pce, the purple-haired man. Luo Tiancheng and the ugly young man of the Demon Mystic Sect were sitting cross-legged with their eyes closed, trying their best toprehend the mystic art recorded on the front wall of the main hall.

    At this time, a faint golden halo appeared on the 3 of them more or less, and there were faint Sanskrit texts flowing indefinitely with the halo, giving people a sense of solemnity and sacredness.

    Obviously, the 3 of them had their own understanding of the mystic art on the wall.

    Luo Tiancheng was frowning tightly. Big beads of sweat kept sliding down from his forehead. From time to time, there was a crackling noise from his body. His skin was red like bloody as if it was going to be torn apart.

    This Buddhist mystic art was obviously a kind of advanced physique technique which was a great opportunity for him who cultivated in physique.

    It was a pity that this technique could only be practiced by the Real Pellet State physique cultivator, otherwise he would explode due to insufficient physical strength.

    Although Luo Tiancheng¡¯s strength was far superior to his peers, after all, he was only at the early stage of the Crystallization Period. If it weren¡¯t for the overpowered dutian spiritual body, he would not have the qualifications toprehend it at all.

    However, this man could progress until today wasn¡¯t entirely because of his durian spiritual body. With severe pain all over his body, he still persisted. He had figured out more than half, and he only needed toprehend thest mystery toplete this test.

    Luo Tiancheng thought of that vajra sarira, and a hint of excitement surged in his heart.

    At this moment, the purple-haired man sitting in the middle suddenly opened his eyes, then 8 streams of golden mes were released from the golden halo that rose up from his body.

    From a distance, the purple-haired man¡¯s body seemed to be bathed in a raging golden me.

    The golden clock above the hall suddenly rang, apanied by bursts of Sanskrit sounds.

    After Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s ugly young man and Luo Tiancheng heard this, they cast their gazes in shock and anger.

    0

 Chapter 793: Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 793: Ranking</h4>

    A golden array rose up at the feet of the purple-haired man at some point, and the golden yellow futon had already floated in the air. It was emitting waves of golden ripples like a golden lotus.

    When Luo Tiancheng and the ugly young man saw this, theirplexions became extremely ugly. They knew that the purple-haired man had alreadyprehended the Buddhist mystic art on the wall first.

    ¡°Haha, I will go and get that Buddhist secret treasure first. You 2 can take your time here!¡± Amidst the wildughter, the purple-haired man¡¯s figure gradually blurred in the array.

    ¡­

    In the silver castle, the endless mist was still tumbling, but it was getting thicker than a few hours ago. It faintly formed an inverted giant bowl shape.

    The eagle-faced beastkin cultivator, the eagle-faced man, Xue Pan, the young woman in green clothes and the young man with a silver car all looked lost in their eyes, and their faces looked very dull. They were obviously trapped by the illusion.

    They wandered aimlessly in the silver mist like walking corpses, but they would regain their consciousness every short period of time. After that, they would wander around aimlessly again.

    Under closer look, their sober time would gradually increase as time passed.

    Just as the young man with a silver car regained his mind, he suddenly charged toward a certain direction. When he was about to get out from the edge of the silver mist, he showed a painful expression before losing his mind. He turned and flew toward another direction.

    Not only him, but also the other 3 people were the same too. When they were about to fly out of the silver mist, they failed at thest moment.

    After going back and forth several times for about half an hour, although the 4 of them were still trapped in the illusion, their expressions seemed to have gradually be calmer. Their sober time was more or less increased.

    It seemed that they gradually figured out the trick to break the illusion.

    Not long after, when the man with a silver car recovered his consciousness again, he suddenly gritted his teeth and spouted blood mist. He changed gestures quickly while chanting. The blood mist turned into a crimson light that flew into his forehead.

    The next moment, he shouted loudly; his eyes lookedpletely clear in an instant.

    However, before he could rejoice, in his sea of consciousness, the bloody shield transformed by his blood essence began to tremble violently. Strands of silver silk were attacking the shield, trying to overwhelm his mind again.

    He didn¡¯t care about channeling the mystic art, and he tried to fly out of the silver mist hurriedly.

    Just when he barely reached the edge of the mist, a bright silver crystal burst out and got out of the mist sea before the man with a silver car.

    The figure of the eagle-faced man appeared outside the mist.

    This person was holding an exquisite and translucent hexagonal silver mirror in his hand while panting quickly. His face was covered in sweat.

    At this moment, the thick silver mist slowly dissipated, and a rumbling sound came from the ground. A silver light beam rose from the feet of the eagle-faced beastkin cultivator, and it directly enveloped him.

    Amidst a spatial fluctuation, the teleportation array began to operate. The eagle-faced beastkin cultivator also disappeared in the silver light.

    At this time, the Nature Work Sect¡¯s man with a silver car could barely reach here. He looked at the scene in front with a bitter smile.

    ¡­

    When the disciples of all sects were fighting for luck in the Tianmen Convention¡¯s secret realm, there were more and more peopleing to join the fun.

    However, the leaders of the 4 ancient sects and the 9 great families like Immortal Tian Ge and others had already returned to their base camp, observing the situation on the huge stone tablet outside the secret realm through various mystic arts.

    The disciples of various sects chose to stay outside. In addition, there were also disciples of the unknown small sects. They were not invited by Sky Pce at all, but now they gathered here and intently looked at the ranking on the ck-white stone tablet.

    Most of these people wanted to see the rise and fall of the various forces hundreds of yearster by looking at the luck ranking on the stone tablet, then they could use this as a basis for choosing which forces to rely on in the future.

    After all, if these small sects chose the wrong backer, they wouldn¡¯t progress or they would even be annihted.

    In addition, there were many casual cultivators gathered here to watch the excitement. They were whispering in small groups.

    On this huge stone tablet, the names of every disciple who entered the secret realm trial were densely reflected. After each person¡¯s name, there would be 1 to 10 fist-sized small jade lock patterns. It looked exactly the same as the luck lock on the wrists of the participants.

    These small lock patterns represented the umted amount of luck for the corresponding trial disciples. The jade lock pattern had 3 colors of copper, silver and gold. When the luck filled a jade lock, its color would change to bronze. On the right side, another small lock pattern would once again appear.

    And when 10 bronze locks were umted, it would automatically convert into a silver lock. When there were 10 silver locks, it would be automatically converted into a golden small lock.

    As for those disciples who had unfortunately died into the secret realm, ording to the regtions of the Tianmen Convention, no matter how much luck they had umted before, their names would directly dim and fall to the bottom of the ranking. The small locks behind their names would also disappear. The luck they obtained would be included in the total luck of the major forces.

    Liu Ming¡¯s luck at this time was only 3 and a half silver locks. He ranked 35th on the stone tablet. Among the disciples of the Taiqing Sect, Luo Tiancheng ranked the highest. He had as many as 5 silver locks, but he only ranked 13th.

    As for Long Yanfei, she just barely collected 2 silver locks.

    At the same time, 3 disciple names of the Taiqing Sect had dimmed. In addition to the 2 disciples with Luo Tiancheng, 1 Golden Top Peak disciple had unfortunately died too.

    Above the stone tablet, the silver-haired woman from the Big Dipper Pavilion, Yin Se, ranked 1st.

    ¡°In such a short time, the 1st rank already has a golden luck lock. This is much more than the 2nd rank.¡± Among the crowd, a ck-faced young man muttered to himself.

    ¡°Yin Se? What sect does she belong to?¡± Beside the ck-faced young man, a person asked.

    ¡°This mister, youe herete. This woman is a female disciple brought by the master of the Mystic Comprehending State Big Dipper Pavilion Master before the Tianmen Convention began.¡± A nearby elderly man with a long beard suddenly said with a sneer.

    Hearing the name of the Big Dipper Pavilion, several cultivators around the old man with a long beard were all shocked slightly. After that, they looked at the rankings below silently.

    The Big Dipper Pavilion was as powerful as the 4 ancient sects. Coupled with its mysterious and unpredictable acting style, they frightened these small forces even more.

    At this time, in a secret room in the Taiqing Sect¡¯s pavilion under the mountain, Immortal Tian Ge was sitting cross-legged and looking at the ranking on the stone tablet through a disk projection with a solemn face.

    Next to him was the man in a gray robe who came with him. Hisplexion was also not much better.

    ¡°I thought that the situation in this Tianmen Convention would be a little better with the participation of Luo Tiancheng. During thest Tianmen Convention, we Taiqing Sect only ranked third behind the Haoran Academy and the Demon Mystic Sect. I didn¡¯t expect the Sky Beastkin Valley and the 8 great families to pay special attention to this Tianmen Convention, so the disciples they sent are not weak. The Big Dipper Pavilion even dispatched their best disciples. It seems that it may be difficult to even get into the top 3.¡± The man in a gray robe looked at the rankings on the stone tablet and shook his head repeatedly.

    ¡°The time of this Tianmen Convention is quite awkward. The previously inner disciples I favored have broken through to the Real Pellet State world, and the rest, who are superior in strength, like Xiao Wu of Fallen Serene Peak have already exceeded the age limit. So, we have no choice but to send these disciples. Although Luo Tiancheng has extraordinary strength, he is too young after all and his cultivation is only at the early stage. His final ranking may not be too ideal.¡± Immortal Tian Ge looked at Luo Tiancheng¡¯s ranking with a look of helplessness.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t there Liu Ming who is on par with Luo Tiancheng. What is his rank now?¡± The man in a gray robe seemed to suddenly think of something, then he cast his gaze on the stone tablet projected by the disk array.

    ¡°35th¡­ It seems that this Liu Ming is just so so.¡± When the man in a gray robe fell on the word ¡°Liu Ming¡±, he shook his head and sighed.

    At this moment, there was a golden light on the stone tablet. The ranking had changed dramatically. Liu Ming¡¯s name appeared in the 9th ce on the stone tablet. Behind his name, there were 9 silver locks.

    ¡°Eh, Liu Ming¡¯s luck has increased so much suddenly, does he have a great encounter? Could it be¡­ an item with a high luck value.¡± Immortal Tian Ge raised his brows in surprise.

    ¡°The ce of inheritance! He can obtain such an amazing value of luck in a short time. He must have gotten something in a certain inheritance, and it will not be an ordinary inheritance. If this disciple can obtain the final inheritance, then Taiqing Sect will have the hope of getting into the top 3!¡± The man in a gray robe suddenly said excitedly.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s expression also eased. Jin Tianci¡¯s figure appeared in his mind for some reason.

    ¡­

    At the same time, Liu Ming, who was in the ce of inheritance, naturally did not know the outside situation and his ranking. He didn¡¯t know that the ¡°star river sand¡± he obtained had brought so much luck to him and the sect.

    At this moment, he was wandering in the tunnel, wondering how to get out of this maze.

    The size of the maze was obviously beyond his previous imagination. At first, it was only 3 fork roads, butter it turned into 5 fork roads.

    It might really take some time if he wanted to get out of this maze.

    0

 Chapter 794: Spiritual Herb Valley

    <h4>Chapter 794: Spiritual Herb Valley</h4>

    At the foot of the snow-capped mountain, in the Murong Family¡¯s resident building, a ck-robed old man was lying on a rocking chair, waving a ck feather fan with a rxed look.

    ¡°Reporting to elder, mister is now ranked 2nd, and the youngdy¡¯s ranking is also as high as 8th.¡± A young disciple wearing a ck robe walked in quickly, kneeling on 1 knee and cupping his fist.

    ¡°Okay! I got it. You go down first.¡± The ck-robed old man waved the feather fan in his hand and said nkly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The disciple in a ck robe quickly exited the secret room.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Long¡¯er and Feng¡¯er to grow so fast in just a few decades. From this point of view, it is not a problem to get into the top 4 in this Tianmen Convention. If they join hands to deal with the female disciple of the Big Dipper Pavilion¡­¡±

    After muttering a few words to himself, the ck-robed old man showed a cold smile on his face. He immediately stood up, took out a ck talisman from his sleeve, andunched a symbol on it.

    After a burst of ck light shined on the talisman, it burned in the air. After just a few seconds, it turned into a palm-sized spiritual me.

    Then the old man gently waved the ck feather fan, and a ck wind swept out, sending the spiritual me out of the window.

    The ck-robed old man looked out the window, nodded in satisfaction, and then sat back on the rocking chair.

    In a secret room where Nature Work Sect was located, 3 middle-aged men in yellow blouses are sitting opposite each other, discussing in a low voice.

    ¡°This time we have paid a huge cost for letting those disciples use a few secret puppets, but we still let the Big Dipper Pavilion and the Murong Family gain the upper hand.¡± A man with a body like a thin bamboo pole frowned and said slowly.

    ¡°This Murong Family even injured my disciple at the exchange meeting a month ago. They are simply arrogant. Now Wu Chao has also fallen, I wonder if it is rted to the Murong brother and sister.¡± Another shirtless brawny man said angrily.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I handed the mechanical battle armor to Peng Yue. If it was given to Wu Chao, he might be able to survive.¡± The thin man showed a trace of regret.

    Now on the stone tablet, the ranking of Nature Work Sect disciples was a bit worse than that of Taiqing Sect. No one was in the top 10. Peng Yue was behind rank 20th, and the young man with a silver car, which they had high hopes for, was currently only ranked 11th.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to worry too much. The trial is only halfway through, the result is still unclear. The disciples of our 4 ancient sects are ranked behind this time, and many of our disciples have fallen. This is very rare in the previous trials.¡± The middle-aged man who looked like a schr said faintly.

    After the shirtless brawny man and the thin man looked at each other, they both showed a thoughtful look.

    ¡­

    The same scenario was staged from time to time in the various factions under the snow-capped mountain. The ranking on the snow peak stone tablet was not only rted to the opportunities of these rising stars in the sect, but it also rted to the rise and fall of the sect in the next thousand years, so all the elders paid full attention to it.

    However, no matter how the parties outside the secret realm reacted, the Tianmen Convention was still going on.

    In the secret realm, in a huge and mysterious cylindrical space.

    An ancient pce was suspended here, built entirely of bluestone. There were also several white stone pirs around it, supporting a white light curtain that protected the entire pce.

    The enchantment outside the pce was extremely domineering. The spirit that exuded bursts of overwhelming aura. It was another ce of thend of inheritance.

    The front gate of the pce was open, and its interior was extremely empty. Except for a rather magnificent altar, there were no other things.

    The altar was more than 100 meters wide and 100 meters tall. There were hundreds ofyers of stone steps that directly reached the altar top.

    There were more than a dozen human form puppets of the Crystallization Period lying on the stone steps. Each of these puppet¡¯s chests was hollowed out, and their essence cores had long since disappeared.

    At the top of the altar was a square tform of a dozen meters in size. The tform was engraved with strangely curved bloody array patterns. A green stone pir stood in the 4 directions of east, west, south, and north.

    A silver-haired woman was sitting quietly on a stone pir to the east, holding an old book in her hand and reading with gusto. There were a dozen simr books piling up beside her.

    This woman was Yin Se, the disciple of the Big Dipper Pavilion who ranked 1st on the stone tablet.

    Under the other pirsy 5 corpses with different costumes, Most of these people bleed from seven orifices, and their deaths were very tragic.

    The inheritance here had obviously been obtained, but the only living person left here was this woman.

    The silver-haired woman didn¡¯t seem to care about the bloody scenes around her, she just read the book in her hand wholeheartedly, showing a hint of thought on her face from time to time.

    ¡°It seems that it is impossible to learn about these secret books in the short term. It is better to bring them back and study them carefully.¡±

    After a while, the silver-haired woman raised her head, muttered to herself with a soft smile, and closed the book in her hand.

    Immediately, she stood up elegantly, stroked her sleeve to collect all the books, jumped down from the stone pir andnded on the stone tform like a silent fallen leaf.

    A soft ¡°pa!¡°

    The silver-haired woman raised her slender arm lightly and patted somewhere on the stone pir beside her, and the array on the ground suddenly lit up.

    At the next moment, a cylindrical array rose slowly, and countless runes danced in the array.

    Seeing this, the silver-haired woman stepped into the array in a sh. After a dazzling silver light shed, the figure of the woman disappeared in the hall.

    ¡­

    In a greenstone valley surrounded by lush and green ancient trees, a clear stream with a width of 10 metersy across it, and the gurgling stream flowed slowly.

    On both sides of the stream, there were countless various spirit grasses everywhere, exuding bursts of extremely rich spirit. It was a natural medicinal herb garden like a paradise.

    In the depths of the valley, 2 ck figures were shing like lightning.

    Behind the 2, rolling dust was rolling along with shocking rumblings. It was a 100 meters tall giant beastkin with an upper deer body and lower horse body.

    This beastkin was strange in appearance. The red and ck spirit patterns on its body were intertwined in a disorderly manner. The ck-green eyes shed with murderous intent.

    Suddenly, the beastkin uttered a strange scream and jumped forward, abruptly elerating in the void. It spouted a thick red-ck light beam at the 2 fast-moving figures.

    The light beam caused a spatial fluctuation as it traveled.

    As a result, just when the light beam was about to hit them, the 2 figures dodged to the left and right.

    In the rumbling sound, the red-ck light beam whistled past them and hit on the cliff in front.

    Wherever it was the greenstone or spiritual herbs, they were all turned into ashes in an instant without exception.

    ¡°If we let it continue to go rampant, all the spiritual herbs in the valley will probably be destroyed a lot.¡± In the ck figure shadow on the left, a slender woman¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to fight with it here, let¡¯s lead it out of the valley first.¡± Another ck figure said in a deep voice.

    The purpose of the 2 was obviously to pick spiritual herbs, so they couldn¡¯t fight in the valley. Otherwise, even if they slew this beastkin, almost half of the herbs in the valley would be destroyed. That wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    The slender female responded softly, then she made a gesture. A 10 meters long wing stretched out from the ck gas wrapping her. With a light p, her speed was elerated several times.

    The valley was only a few acres in size. Under the bait of the 2 ck figures, the half deer haf horse beastkin was led out of the valley.

    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t take any action, let me take care of this beastkin.¡± The woman said faintly, then she turned around and stopped abruptly. ck mes surged out from her, and they condensed into a giant fire pattern of 50 meters tall.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    The other ck figure chuckled, then he stood on top of a giant gray stone with a sh of ck light.

    These 2 figures were ck Phoenix Fairy and her elder brother.

    The 2 identally found this valley full of spiritual herbs when pursuing the disciples of the other factions.

    The 2 stopped chasing those disciples and went into the depth of the valley immediately.

    As a result, they were delighted to discover that the valley was full of spiritual herbs that had the maturity of hundreds of years and some even thousands of years!

    However, there was a guardian beastkin in this ce.

    This half deer and half horse beastkin hidden in the center of the valley was at the Pseudo Pellet State. It not only had an amazing defensive ability, but it also had formidable power that could turn everything into coke by spraying the ck-red light beam. In anger, it simply ignored the spiritual herbs all around the valley.

    During this short encounter, 1/10 of the entire valley had be scorched, and the loss of spiritual herbs in it was already an astronomical figure in the outside world.

    This made ck Phoenix Fairy and her brother very distressed.

    Seeing ck Phoenix Fairy stopped, the beastkin made a low hissing cry to the sky, stomped the ground and charged at her.

    Seeing this, ck Phoenix Fairy sneered. Her ck mes flourished and merged with the ck fire bird phantasm behind her.

    There was a clear chirp spread to the sky!

    The ck fire bird hovered in the air, and it pped its wings and turned into a ck figure ball that dived at the beastkin.

    0

 Chapter 795: Formidable Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 795: Formidable Enemy</h4>

    A long ck me shed across the air; a wound seemed to be torn apart in the air.

    Seeing this, the strange beastkin looked excited. While charging, it was spraying waves of red-ck light beams.

    The ck fire bird made a clear chirp. When the light beam hit the fire bird, it burst apart into little ck mes.

    In the next moment, behind the strange beastkin, ck mes emerged and condensed into the ck fire bird once again.

    As soon as the fire bird appeared, the pair of sharp ws shining with ck light wed toward the backbone of the beastkin.

    As if sensing something, the beastkin turned around and spouted a dozen red-ck light balls at the fire bird.

    Obviously, the light balls were also formed by the beastkin¡¯s mes inside its body. As soon as they wereunched, a scorching heat spread. The power should not be underestimated.

    The ck fire birds didn¡¯t want to defend the blow, so it kicked the air while pping its wings, disappearing with a blur.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The fire bird appeared ghostly in front of the beastkin and wed at its chest after making a sharp chirp.

    When the beastkin turned around and spouted mes at it, but the ck fire bird disappeared with a p of its wings again.

    The fire birds didn¡¯t want to fight head on with the beastkin, so it was just trying to disrupt the beastkin!

    After doing so for 8 times in a row, this beastkin gradually got a little dizzy. Finally, it didn¡¯t dodge sessfully for 1 time, and the ck fire bird¡¯s sharp ws pierced into its back and pulled out quickly.

    Arge amount of ck blood spurted out from the back of the beastkin immediately.

    The strange beastkin let out a stern roar, then it turned around frantically again and spouted a huge red-ck light beam at the ck fire bird far away.

    The ck fire bird didn¡¯t dodge this attack instead. It made a clear chirp, then a pitch ck aura surged out from it. It turned into a ck cloud of 100 meters in size that greeted the oing red-ck light beam.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the 2 powers collided together. Amidst a burst of sizzling sound and popping sound, the red-ck light beam was dissipated.

    The ck cloud continued to surge toward the beastkin.

    The frightened beastkin immediately turned around and escaped.

    But at this moment, the ck cloud intertwined in mid-air, instantly condensing a dozen ck tentacles. It extended for 100 meters and wrapped the strange beastkin tightly.

    The weird beastkin roared while struggling continuously, but it was futile.

    The next moment, a ck shadow shed and appeared before the beastkin; the ck fire bird phantasm spouted a golden me at it.

    ¡°Puff¡°, the raging golden me burned the beastkin together with the tentacles, making a ¡°squeak¡± explosion.

    Although the beastkin screamed continuously and struggled frantically in the air, its scorched skin was still falling off piece by piece in the air.

    At this time, ck Phoenix Fairy retrieved the billowing ck cloud and returned to her human figure. There was a pair of shy short des in her hands.

    She crossed her hands in front of her chest, and golden mes suddenly appeared on the short des, then she stepped on the ground.

    ¡°Swosh!¡°

    A 80 meters long golden rainbow rolled out, and it instantly prated through the huge body of the beastkin, leaving a bloody hole on its abdomen.

    This beastkin yelled, and its body was wrapped in a burst of golden mes. After a few more stumbles, it turned into a huge fireball and fell heavily to the ground. It waspletely dead.

    At the same time, a thicker gray mist rolled out from the golden mes and got into the luck lock of ck Phoenix Fairy.

    ¡°Haha, not bad! Your power seems to have increased a lot.¡± The man in ck clothes pped his hands and appeared in a sh,plimenting with a slight smile.

    ¡°Brother has overpraised. It¡¯s just that this beastkin is weak against my technique. Let¡¯s collect these spiritual herbs quickly, lest there are more troubles as we dy.¡± ck Phoenix Fairy kept away the des and chuckled lightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, let¡¯s do it.¡± The man in ck clothes nodded solemnly.

    Then, they turned back into the valley. They were in a hurry just now, so they could only roughly observe the terrain here. They didn¡¯t have the time to check those spiritual herbs.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the 2 to observe all the spiritual herbs in the valley. They were full of joy and surprise.

    ¡°This is the me weave fruit; it has turned into a bright red color. It has at least 2000 years of maturity. If we hand it over to Master Zhu in our family, he can refine an earth grade me weave pill!¡± ck Phoenix Fairy appeared in front of a short tree with a strange blood-red berry and said with excitement.

    ¡°ording to the richness of the spirit in this garden, the ordinary spiritual herb that has grown here for a hundred years can beparable to 200 hundred years in the outside world. This secret realm is vast and only open once in 800 years, so it¡¯s no surprise that there is such a natural spiritual herb garden.¡± The man in ck clothes looked much calmer; he could still suppress the excitement of the reply.

    ¡°A thousand years old of lin wind grass!¡±

    ¡°A 1500 years old red snake flower!¡±

    Every time ck Phoenix Fairy walked to a piece of spiritual herb, she could immediately name these rare spiritual grass with just a rough nce.

    The spirituality of these herbs was more than a thousand years old, making this woman¡¯s eyes brighter and brighter.

    Just when the 2 were about to carefully start picking, ck Phoenix Fairy¡¯s face suddenly changed as she looked out of the valley.

    ¡°Brother, I feel someone ising. Judging from the aura, there are as many as 7 people.¡±

    ¡°En, I just noticed it, but as long as it¡¯s not those special guys, other people are just delivering luck to us.¡± The man in ck clothes smiled slightly and said indifferently.

    As soon as he spoke, there was a whistling sound in the distance; several colorful escape lights came into the valley. After a few more flickers, they appeared before ck Phoenix Fairy and her brother. After the light faded, 7 young people in purple robes revealed their figures.

    A tower-like man who seemed to be the leader stepped forward. After ncing around the spiritual herbs, he revealed a surprise expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s a natural spiritual herbs garden. Haha, it seems we are lucky this time.¡±

    The tower-like man couldn¡¯t helpughing, and the faces of the others were full of excitement and greed.

    The value of a natural spiritual herb garden was self-evident if the person wasn¡¯t an idiot.

    These people immediately discussed on the spot. They recognized some herbs, and they were ecstatic. Theypletely ignored ck Phoenix Fairy and her brother who were there first.

    ck Phoenix Fairy¡¯s brother wasn¡¯t in a rush. He just looked at the 7 people with a half-smile. ck Phoenix Fairy looked grim, but seeing her brother not speaking, she temporarily suppressed her temper.

    After a dozen minutes, the tower-like man nced at ck Phoenix Fairy and her brother.

    ¡°Oh! Isn¡¯t this Brother Xueyue? This must be your sister, ck Phoenix Fairy. Sorry for the poor hospitality, but the spiritual herbs here are mine. If you 2 have nothing else, please leave on your own. We won¡¯t see you off!¡± The tower-like man actually seemed to recognize Murong Xueyue, the brother of ck Phoenix Fairy. Heughed a few times as if he didn¡¯t put the Murong Family, 1 of the 8rgest families, in his eyes at all

    ¡°Brother, you want to do it or me?¡± ck Phoenix Fairy heard the words, and her face became extremely cold. She asked the man in a ck robe expressionlessly.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t recognize the origins of these people, since they dare to speak like this to me, I think they should have some background. You should go and rest first. It happens to be a chance to try the treasure I brought out from our n.¡±

    Murong Xueyue shook his head and smiled mysteriously. He raised his hand, and a ck light wasunched from his sleeve. It swirled and danced around him.

    ¡°Good, you want to do it the hard way! Then don¡¯t me us for not giving face to the Murong Family, go!¡± Seeing this, the tower-like man¡¯s eyes suddenly became a little gloomy. As he waved his hand, the few purple-robed young men jumped forward with spiritual weapons in their hands. All the spiritual weapons were the same flying fork with purple halos.

    The purple light echoed each other in the positions where several people were standing. They seemed to walk randomly just now, but they had faintly formed a formation, which was obviously abination attack technique that these people were good at.

    The tower-like man also took out a purple flying fork as he chanted.

    The others moved quickly with the tower-like man as the center.

    Murong Xueyue sneered. He made a gesture, and a ck light condensed into a feather fan in the air.

    The gold thread-like spirit patterns on the feather fan were clearly visible. There were as many as 36 in total, and they outlined an exquisite golden peacock pattern.

    ¡°Wuque Fan, they actually let you use this.¡± ck Phoenix Fairy asked with a hint of surprise in her eyes.

    The man in ck clothes didn¡¯t mean to answer. He waved 1 hand, and the ck feather fan returned to his hand. Then, he gently rubbed both hands.

    After a sh of ck light, the feather fan instantly changed to the size of 6 feet. The golden peacock pattern on it became alive as it blurred and distorted on its own.

 Chapter 796: Xieâ€™erâ€™s Power

    <h4>Chapter 796: Xie¡¯er¡¯s Power</h4>

    At this moment, the 6 purple-robed men who had been circling stopped one after another. The tower-like man who was in the middle suddenly yelled, and the 7 flying forks were lifted at the same time. A purple light beam wasunched from each of the tips at the tower-like man.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a huge light beam was shot from the tower-like man.

    Seeing this, Murong Xueyue¡¯s eyes shed with sorrow. He grasped the handle of the ck feather fan and waved forward.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    A ck me rushed out from the fan, then it condensed into a ck phoenix the size of a foot. It grew to the size of 100 meters as it charged toward the light beam.

    ¡­

    After a dozen minutes, all the seven purple-robed men disappeared without a trace. Only a giant scorched mark of the ck phoenix was left on the ground.

    ck Phoenix Fairy looked at the scorched mark in the distance with an astounded face. Murang Xueyue lifted his arm, and wisps of gray mist were absorbed by his luck lock.

    Now in the Tianmen Conference, as the cultivators of all factions had umted a lot of luck, the conflicts between each other had be more and more frequent. Correspondingly, there were more and more names faded out on the stone tablet outside. Only half of the names remained.

    ¡­

    In the secret realm, in front of a giant ancient stone tower, on top of a white and wless boulder, arge array was shrouded byyers of silver lights. There were 4 egg-sized grooves that were flickering around the array.

    This was also thend of inheritance, but it didn¡¯t look very big.

    Around the boulder array, there were 2 masked men in green shirts which were imprinted with a giant red python pattern and 2 men with beastkin¡¯s skin on their lower bodies. They were holding the silver fragments. Not far away from them, there were a dozen iplete corpses. The bloody scene was horrible.

    ¡°Well, now that the obstacles have been removed, let¡¯s quickly open the inheritance. There is not much time left.¡± The man in a python robe said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Remember to follow the agreements that our sects have agreed on. The rewards in the inheritance will be divided into 7 and 3. Our Sanlin Sect will get 7, and your Chimei Sect will get 3!¡± A barefoot muscr man said with a loud voice.

    ¡°I know, you can tell me after we get in!¡± A masked man on the other side was a little impatient.

    Just as the 4 threw the fragments in their hands into the array, a blurry figure wrapped in red light suddenly appeared from behind a nearby tree. A red light also spread out from the blurry figure in all directions.

    With a whistling sound, the red light quickly shed through the 4 of them.

    The 2 masked men and the other barefoot muscr man were caught off guard as their defensive aura was crushed in an instant. They copsed to the ground with blood gurgled out from their severed throats.

    The luck lock on their wrists even broke apart. A few gray mists rolled into the bloody light.

    The barefoot muscr man barely moved his figure to dodge, but a deep wound was left on his face. He quickly channeled his spiritual power, forming a red shield, then he shouted furiously,

    ¡°Who dares to sneak attack¡­¡±

    Before finishing the words, the red light rolled and swiped through the barefoot muscr man¡¯s neck with twice the speed; the shield couldn¡¯t stop the red light at all.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The muscr man had an unbelievable expression on his face. He opened his mouth and made a few inaudible voices from his throat, then he fell to the ground immediately.

    At this time, a soft sigh came out of the red light. A young man with a handsome face slowly walked out from it.

    ¡°Sorry, although I have no grudge with all of you, for the sake of the future rise and fall of my family, I can only take your lives.¡± The handsome young man cupped his fist and said calmly.

    At this time, the array that was inserted with 4 inheritance fragments shined in silver light. Wisp of silver silk rose up and condensed into a foot-size silver mist ball. After flickering a few times, it flew toward the stone tower and went into the gate.

    The next moment, countless snake-like silver spirit patterns on the gate were instantly lit up. The gate was opened amidst a rumbling sound.

    Seeing this, the handsome young man looted the belongings of the 4 with a red light, then he shed into the gate.

    ¡­

    Above a vast grasnd, the sky was blue and filled with white clouds. The view was quite refreshing.

    In a corner of this calm grasnd, more than a dozen figures who were clearly divided into 2 factions stood facing each other; the atmosphere was extremely tense.

    On one side were 6 savage tribe cultivators with feathers on their heads and leather robes; the other side was 10 beastkin cultivators with pressing beastkin aura.

    ¡°Hey you, we have 10 people here, and you only have 6 people. The time at the Tianmen Conference is very precious. Do we really have to fight to the death?¡± On the Beastkin n¡¯s cultivators side, a rat-faced and long-bearded beastkin said gloomily.

    ¡°Hmph! If the luck we umted is low in this Tianmen Convention, our tribe will face a catastrophe. If this is the case, it is better to die grabbing more luck so that our tribe willst for hundreds of years.¡±

    The savage tribe young man snorted coldly, then he patted his waist with 1 hand without hesitation. 3 gray lights rolled out from the waist, transforming into 3 gray jackals of 30 meters in size. They had exposed fangs and green eyes that stared at the opposite Beastkin n cultivator.

    Seeing this, other savage tribe people also released their spiritual pets, including insects, snakes, tigers and leopards. There were as many as 40 of them. The momentum was very great.

    ¡°Hehe, using spiritual pets against us, how ridiculous. Since you want to fight, then don¡¯t me me for not warning you. Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Seeing that the negotiation broke down, the rat-faced beastkin n cultivator didn¡¯t speak more nonsense. As a beastkin aura rolled, he changed into a 100 meters giant hamster and pounced forward with a ferocious bite.

    Behind him, a burst of colorful beastkin aura surged one after another; the remaining 9 beastkin cultivators either changed into half-beastkin or their true form, charging straight at the 6 people.

    All of a sudden, the calm sky above the vast grasnd had all kinds of lights, deafening impact, fighting sound and painful screams.

    ¡­

    Deep in the greenstone tunnel maze, it had been more than 2 hours since Liu Ming entered the maze.

    At this time, Liu Ming still couldn¡¯t find the exit of the maze, and he even had an impetuous feeling of getting more and more restless as time passed.

    Speaking of which, the entire maze was normal at first. With his powerful mental power and fast escape speed, he forcibly remembered the fork of the tunnel in front of him and eliminated them one by one. It seemed that he had already cracked most of the maze.

    But with the emergence of more and more greenstone tunnels, even with his powerful Divine Thought, it was overwhelming.

    Now, he was standing still at the 3 forks in a tunnel. He looked a little unsightly.

    ording to the memory in his mind, there should be a winding 2 fork tunnel in front of him.

    ¡°Sure enough, this maze will change every once in a while.¡± Liu Ming muttered with a wry smile.

    In front of the constantly changing maze, no matter how good his memory was, it was useless.

    ¡°Master, why don¡¯t you let Xie¡¯er try, maybe I can find the exit of this maze!¡±

    Just as Liu Ming was hesitating, in a leather bag around his waist, a girl¡¯s sweet and crisp sound suddenly came out.

    ¡°Oh, Xie¡¯er, what idea do you have?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up upon hearing that.

    ¡°Master, you forgot that I now have the power to control the earth attribute force. Since this ce is deep underground, my inspiration is far more sensitive than usual. Perhaps I can use this to find the exit. Xie¡¯er couldn¡¯t fully utilize this inspiration inside this bag.¡± Xie¡¯er said with a softugh.

    ¡°Since you are so confident, let¡¯s give it a try.¡± After Liu Ming thought for a while, he nodded, patted his waist, and a ck mist rolled out. It condensed into a graceful girl in ck tulle.

    ¡°Master, please wait a moment.¡±

    After the graceful girl smiled at Liu Ming, she immediately sat down cross-legged with her eyes closed and started chanting.

    After a while, ayer of light yellow me appeared on the girl¡¯s body. It was vague and calm, seeming gentle.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows at the moment the yellow me appeared.

    He could faintly feel that in the seemingly inconspicuous yellow mes, waves of earth attribute spiritual power were spreading.

    After a while, Xie¡¯er opened her eyes, and the pale yellow me on her condensed into a brown Bone Scorpion¡¯s phantasm, which was 30 meters tall. It almost touched the top of the tunnel.

    Liu Ming was slightly surprised. It was his first time seeing Bone Scorpion performing this skill. After a flicker of his figure, he appeared in front of the phantasm and touched it with a finger.

    A finger went through the phantasm without touching anything, but a faint flow of warmth was felt at the fingertip.

    After Xie¡¯er condensed the brown scorpion phantasm, there was a trace of exhaustion on her face. She looked a little strenuous.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming retracted his finger without thinking, then heunched a pure spiritual power into the girl¡¯s body.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s help, Xie¡¯er finally looked better. As she tapped her forehead, yellow light shone in her eyes.

    The huge Bone Scorpion¡¯s phantasm seemed to have received instructions as it rushed into a fork tunnel.

    0

 Chapter 797: Moving to the Next Stage

    <h4>Chapter 797: Moving to the Next Stage</h4>

    The next moment, Liu Ming was taken aback by what happened!

    When this giant scorpion rushed to the fork, it suddenly divided into 3 identical phantasms that were ? of its original size and went into different paths. Then, at the next fork tunnel, they split again and kept going in.

    After such multiplication, all Bone Scorpion¡¯s phantasms went deep into the tunnels.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    Liu Ming was a little startled now, finally showing a smile on his face.

    At this time, Xie¡¯er opened her eyes and stared in a direction, but she didn¡¯t move at all. Strands of yellow lights emerged from the ground and went into her body from time to time.

    As time passed, the girl¡¯s face gradually became paler, and her aura began to be weaker.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help showing a worried look.

    After an unknown period of time, the girl in ck tulle finally closed her eyes with a groan. She stood up with a tremble and opened her eyes, but there was a hint of joy on her pale face.

    At every corner of the maze, the mini scorpion phantasms, which were only the size of a thumb, broke apart at once, turning into yellow air and disappearing.

    ¡°Master,e with me, I found the exit.¡±

    As soon as the girl spoke, she flew into a certain tunnel.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed and happily followed.

    Half a quarter of an hourter, under the guidance of Xie¡¯er and after a lot of twists and turns, he finally saw the white light exit at the end of a certain tunnel.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, thank you for the hard work this time. Go and take a break.¡± Liu Ming was relieved, and he turned to the girl in ck tulle and said.

    Xie¡¯er uttered a soft en, then she changed into a cloud of ck gas and returned to the soul-recovering bag on Liu Ming¡¯s waist again.

    Liu Ming took a few nces at the exit not far away before walking over.

    After a while, he was in a huge square.

    This square was quite wide, about a few acres in size. In addition to the exit that he came out from, there were 2 other exits. Each of the 3 tunnels was marked with a pattern. The exit he came out from had a starry pattern; the other 2 were a bright moon and a sun.

    These signs obviously correspond to the 3 tunnels at the beginning.

    The ground was the same as in the maze that he had walked through before. It was paved with greenstones. In the middle of the square, faint golden grooves could be seen on the ground. Looking for a distance, it formed a 100 meters huge round array.

    At this time, a ck-white light was flickering. The ck light was getting greater, causing the white light to diminish rapidly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved as he stared at the array with a thoughtful look.

    At this moment, ¡°swoosh¡°, a purple shadow came out from the entrance with the sun pattern. A man stood not far away from the array with a sh.

    After the purple light faded, the purple-haired man of the Big Dipper Pavilion appeared.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡­ Very good, very good¡­¡±

    When the purple-haired man saw that someone came out of the maze before him, he was immediately surprised. He quickly nced at the surrounding situation.

    When he saw that there were only him and Liu Ming in this ce, he murmured a few words with a ferocious face. He flicked his sleeve, and a foot-size purple short de flew out. It exuded hints of biting chill.

    ¡°I also nned to test your skill. Since you want to do it, I¡¯m d to ept the fight.¡± Seeing this situation, Liu Ming knew the purple-haired man¡¯s thoughts. Although he was slightly shocked, heughed at it instead.

    He made a gesture with a grim face, and his spiritual power surged out continuously from the 153 crystals into the Void Flying Sword in his Spiritual Sea.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    A small golden sword emerged from Liu Ming¡¯s eyebrows, and it hovered silently in front.

    Seeing this, the purple-haired manughed wildly. He just tapped at the short de.

    A burst of whistling sound!

    The short de turned into a 100 meters long purple rainbow that rolled toward Liu Ming aggressively.

    The space that the purple rainbow went through seemed to be frozen, making a squeaky sound.

    Liu Ming snorted and made a sword gesture. The small golden sword also turned into a 100 meters golden rainbow that rolled forward.

    ¡°Boom!¡°!

    The golden rainbow and the purple rainbow collided fiercely. The golden and purple light shone endlessly. After a violent collision of spirit, a golden-purple hurricane soared into the sky. There seemed to be 2 giant pythons entangling and biting each other endlessly.

    Another loud noise!

    The hurricane burst open, and the purple short de and the golden flying sword flew out from the air wave, returning to their hands.

    Both were evenly matched.

    Seeing this, the purple-haired man¡¯s face turned gloomy!

    ¡°I knew that your true spirit flying sword isn¡¯t simple, but now I have truly experienced its power. However, for the next move, you can try to solve it again!¡±

    The purple-haired man said coldly. He suddenly made a gesture. ck-yellow spirit patterns appeared on his face, and a vague hideous ghost creature phantasm appeared behind him.

    This ghost creature phantasm was more than 100 meters tall. Its legs were floating in the air as if it was boneless. It was ck and yellow in color. There was a huge ck hole on its chest.

    In addition, the ghost creature¡¯s head was extremely huge, which was half the size of its body. Its eyes were blood red, and it had green fangs, looking very hideous.

    This was the first time that Liu Ming had seen such a hideous ghost creature. He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it at all. He made a gesture, and rolling ck gas condensed into a few ferocious ck mist dragons. Each was about 80 meters long. They were dancing in the air with great momentum!

    ¡°Hmph, a mere Dragon Tiger Hell Prison wants to fight against me!?¡± The purple-haired man recognized Liu Ming¡¯s technique at a nce, and he snorted in disdain. He changed the gesture and was about to channel the ghost figure to attack.

    But at this moment, at the entrance of another tunnel in the square, a silver light shed out. It was the eagle-faced man of the Sky Beastkin Valley.

    As soon as he appeared, another golden light came out immediately behind him, and itnded 100 meters away from the eagle-faced man.

    It was the young man with a silver car of the Nature Work Sect.

    When the 2 stopped the escape light and were about to fight, they were slightly stunned.

    The young man with a silver car looked cautious. He secretly held a few puppet balls in his hands.

    The eagle-faced man stood with his hands behind his back with a sneer, wanting to watch the show.

    ¡°Hehe, someone arrived finally. Mr. Liu and I were a little bored, so we practiced with each other first.¡±

    When the purple-haired man saw someoneing again, he frowned and looked at Liu Ming. After blinking his eyes, heughed and waved his hand to cancel his skill. The giant ghost phantasm behind also dissipated into ck smokes.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything. He just changed the gesture, and the mist dragons above him burst apart and went back into his body.

    ¡°Oh, but thanks to you 2 fighting here that we 2 can be guided by the spirit fluctuations and find the exit so quickly.¡± Seeing this, the young man with a silver car knew the situation. After smiling slightly, he said with a yawn.

    ¡°Since we have all arrived, the others should being soon,¡± The eagle-faced man said calmly.

    The 4 of them immediately looked at each other, then they sat on the ground and waited quietly.

    As expected, after about 15 minutes, ck and silver lights shed out of the sun exit. It was Luo Tiancheng and the ugly young man of the Demon Mystic Sect.

    After a dozen minutes, in another tunnel, the young woman in a green robe of the Haoran Academy and Xue Pan, the young man of the Beastkin n, also came out one after another.

    Only in the tunnel behind Liu Ming, Peng Yue and Ouyang Sisters were never seen.

    It wasn¡¯t easy toprehend the Seven Mansions of Azure Dragon, if it weren¡¯t for Liu Ming¡¯s guesswork with the help of the star maic force, he wouldn¡¯t be able to reach here.

    At this time, most of the giant magic circle in the center of the square was covered by ck, and the white part was only less than one-fifth.

    After waiting for about t10 minutes, the giant array waspletely covered by ck.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming sighed slightly.

    At the same time, the pitch ck array suddenly shined brightly, and the 3 tunnels disappearedpletely.

    Immediately afterward, golden lights appeared in the sky above the array and formed 2 lines of small golden words.

    ¡°After the array is activated, those who sit in it for more than a quarter of an hour can enter the next level.¡±

    Just as everyone looked up at the 2 lines of golden swords, the hall with the water pool suddenly became extremely dark.

    Ouyang Sisters and Peng Yue, who were still on the edge of the pool, stood up in shock.

    At this time, the surface of the pool in the center was full of stars. Countless bright stars emerged from it, illuminating their figures.

    The 3 of them disappeared vaguely among the dots of stars.

    They only felt a change in the scenery, then they appeared in a small stone chamber in a burst of dizziness.

    The 3 hurriedly nced around.

    On a stone table in the center, there was a somewhat old book.

    In the corner beside, there was a white teleportation array, shing with a faint aura.

    Seeing this, Peng Yue¡¯s heart shuddered. After ncing at the faces of 2 women, he immediately gave a wry smile and strode to the teleportation array.

    After a sh of white light, he was teleported away.

    0

 Chapter 798: The Test of Mind

    <h4>Chapter 798: The Test of Mind</h4>

    Peng Yue knew that he couldn¡¯t fight against Ouyang Sisters, so he took the initiative to give up on this ancient book.

    ¡°Keke, this Mr. Peng is quite smart. It saves us some effort.¡± Seeing this, the woman in green clothes finally calmed the frustration in her mind and said with a chuckle.

    Ouyang Qian smiled as well. She walked forward, picked up the ancient book and started reading.

    This time, the sisters¡¯ trial in thisnd of inheritance was stopped here, but they still got something. After leaving this ce, they still had the chance to find other hidden inheritance.

    Therefore, Ouyang Qian appeared calm and unhurried.

    ¡­

    On the other side of the green stone square, when Liu Ming and other 8 people entered the array, a faint golden light curtain was condensed around the array.

    From a distance, it looked like a giant golden cylinder erected in the green stone square.

    Those who coulde all the way here were naturally not ordinary cultivators!

    They ignored everything that was happening around them, sitting on the ground and meditating silently with their eyes closed.

    At this moment, above the ground at the center of the array, a burst of music sounded and quickly filled the entire light curtain.

    Liu Ming only felt a tingling in his ears. He suddenly felt annoyed upset and restless, and they couldn¡¯t be dispelled no matter how.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes in surprise, but he could see nothing but white. After turning daze for a moment, he faintly returned to the Deadly Ind with his child appearance. He re-experienced the moment he encountered Uncle Qian and the risky tests he faced.

    In a short period of time, he had re-experienced more than 10 years on the ind and reappeared at the Savage Ghost Sect. The scene of the spirit opening ceremony was still shocking.

    The next moment, when the scene changed, he appeared in the secret realm of the trial of the year inexplicably. After a blur in front of his eyes, the sky-high demon¡¯s hand was chasing him.

    These terrifying shed past Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, leaving him no time to think.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, and the demonic will in his body became eagerly.

    In shock, he injected his spiritual power into the Soul Lock, and immediately a refreshing feeling spread through his body. The fluctuations in his heart immediately calmed down again.

    This feeling faded quickly. After his vision turned blurry, he experienced the first time being possessed by the demonic will.

    Although all these were just fragments of memories, they were all the most fearful things hidden in his heart.

    Liu Ming, who seemed to be sitting cross-legged in the array, closed his eyes tightly with sweat flowing from his forehead continuously.

    Although he knew that these were all illusions, he tried his best to quickly skip these fearful experiences, but the relevant scenes became clearer.

    When he saw the expressionless ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± again, a murderous intent emerged in his heart. After making 2 tyrannical strangeughs, he involuntarily stood up.

    At this moment, the Celestial Tablet in Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ????consciousness suddenly buzzed.

    A gleam of rity appeared in his eyes. He bit the tip of his tongue abruptly. The intense pain made him escape from the illusion in an instant. However, he didn¡¯t stand up immediately.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned quickly, and he quickly released Divine Thought into his body. After a slight check, he found that the demonic will was still suppressed by the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. There was no sign of breaking free.

    All the previous feelings were all illusions!

    He immediately took a deep breath, and he hurriedly channeled spiritual power into the Soul Lock. At the same time, he did not hesitate to pour the mental power of the mind imitation insect into his sea of ??consciousness without any reservation.

    Suddenly, a refreshing power emerged continuously from the sea of ??consciousness, and it formed ayer of airtight transparent shield that firmly protected his mind.

    In this way, Liu Ming felt slightly relieved.

    But at this moment, the strange melody sounded in his ears. After his mind was blurred, he had once again experienced fighting scenes with Siren King, Blood Emperor and Golden Savage Tribe¡¯s ancestor.

    This time, Liu Ming¡¯s simr experience in the mysterious space¡¯s illusion allowed him to cope with ease. His face gradually calmed down.

    ¡°Kill! You all have to die!¡± A roar suddenly sounded from the side.

    Liu Ming escaped from the illusion in surprise, and he found that the source of the sound was the ugly young man of the Demon Mystic Sect.

    His eyes had been reced by the hint of madness at this moment. Although he was still sitting cross-legged on the ground, his hands were waving chaotically.

    At the next moment, the ugly young man suddenly roared into the sky. ck gas rolled out and covered his body. Whoosh, a figure rose into the air,unching ck palm phantasms randomly in all directions.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a golden light rolled up from the array below, wrapping the figure in it. After a burst of spatial fluctuation, he disappeared without a trace in the array.

    At this time, it was only a dozen minutes after they entered the array, and a person with extraordinary strength couldn¡¯t suppress the killing intent in his mind and was teleported away.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was shocked

    Obviously, this level tested the limit of mental power¡¯s endurance. It was not very much rted to their own strength.

    Liu Ming continued to channel mental power to resist the strange melody while looking around.

    Above the purple-haired man of the Big Dipper Pavilion, there was a bronze bell full of purple spirit patterns. It swayed gently with the wind, releasing circles of ripples into the surrounding space and protecting him.

    He sat there with a rxed look as if he was not affected by the strange music.

    The man in the green robe of the Nature Work Sect sat on the silver car with his eyes closed and kept chanting.

    The 8 puppet golden horses pulling the silver car released 8 golden lights that enveloped the entire silver car. It was obviously not affected by the strange music much.

    The young woman in green clothes of the Haoran Academy sat cross-legged while holding an ancient book with a faint blue light. There was a faint smile on her face; her eyes seemed calm as if she didn¡¯t feel anything around her. She just focused on reading the ancient book in her hands.

    On the other side, Luo Tiancheng and the eagle-faced man of the Sky Beastkin Valley were obviously not as calm as them.

    Although Luo Tiancheng was still sitting cross-legged, his eyes had almost turnedpletely crimson. A low groan came from his mouth again and again. Silver dragons and tigers were roaming endlessly around him. He kept smashing the ground.

    Every punch could cause the ground to tremble. His fists were full of blood. Although the wound was recovered instantly, the bloodstains on her hands still looked horrifying.

    However, under the bombardment of his fists, there wasn¡¯t any mark left on the green stone ground.

    Relying on thest trace of mind, Luo Tiancheng barely stopped himself from standing up through consuming his spiritual power continuously.

    The eagle-faced man¡¯s face turned from green to red, looking full of pain. Sweats were dripping from his forehead from time to time. He keptunching symbols into the tri-color spiritual bead that was floating in front of him.

    The runes on the surface of the spirit bead slowly circted. Blue, red and white light was reflected from the bead into his forehead. It seemed to be some kind of defensive spiritual weapon.

    But even so, the beastkin cultivator who once killed 2 Taiqing Sect¡¯s elite disciples seemed even more unbearable.

    Liu Ming shook his head. Luo Tiancheng might still be able to persist, but this beastkin cultivator was clearly on the verge of copse.

    Sure enough, after about 8 seconds, with a crisp sound, the tri-color spiritual bead burst apart suddenly.

    After the beastkin cultivator lost the spiritual weapon, he only persisted for 2 seconds before rising into the sky in a furious roar and waving his hands and feet randomly.

    A golden light rose up from the array, wrapped the eagle-faced man in it and teleported him instantly.

    When the beastkin cultivator regained his senses, he suddenly found himself in an unfamiliar stone chamber.

    On the stone table, there was a yellow book. In the corner not far away, there was a small pale white teleportation array.

    Opposite the stone table, Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s ugly young man was there, but he was imprisoned by a faint golden light.

    But the moment the eagle-faced man appeared, the golden light broke apart.

    After looking at each other, the 2 battled immediately in the stone chamber.

    ¡­

    On the green stone square.

    After the ugly young man and the eagle-faced man were out one after another, only Liu Ming, the purple-haired man, the silver car man, the young woman in green clothes and Luo Tiancheng were left.

    The time seemed to have passed quickly. After 15 minutes, the strange music stopped.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes and exhaled in his heart. He stopped the blessing of Soul Lock and mind imitation insect.

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯s face was pale and sweaty, and his fists were almostpletely wrapped in ck and red bloodstains. His vitality was greatly depleted. However, after finding that he had passed this test, his eyes were full of excitement. He shook his fists and stood up immediately. Come.

    The young woman in green clothes, the purple-haired man and the young man with a silver car, kept away their spiritual weapons and stood up.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming and the others felt that the array below trembled.

    5 golden light beams suddenly rose from the ground to the sky, and they all disappeared in the array.

 Chapter 799: Copper Platform

    <h4>Chapter 799: Copper tform</h4>

    In a white space.

    Looking from all sides, there was no edge at all, and there was no breath of life. It waspletely enveloped by ayer of white scorching mist.

    Beneath the white scorching mist was a sea of ??mes. There were endless bursts of white smoke rising from the sea of ??mes, gradually forming the scorching white mist in the air.

    In the middle of this sea of mes, there were 3 giant copper tforms floating in the air.

    The 3 square copper tforms were covered with green copper rust on all sides. Their position formed a triangle. They were about 30 meters away from the sea of mes. The copper tform was 1000 meters long and 1000 meters wide.

    With a burst of buzzing sound, above a copper tform, a golden array appeared in waves of spatial fluctuations, then it disappeared instantly. A green figure appeared from it.

    It was Liu Ming who had just passed the previous test.

    Liu Ming fell from mid-air andnded heavily on the copper tform. When he opened his eyes, he was stunned by the environment, then he frowned.

    The white mist around the copper tform was so thick that his Divine Thought couldn¡¯t go through at all.

    The sea of mes below weren¡¯t ordinary mes as well. After sensing with Divine Thought, an abnormally scorching sensation was sent back. Ordinary mes wouldn¡¯t have such an effect.

    At this moment, there was another spatial fluctuation in the air. Another golden array appeared and disappeared in a sh. A green figurended not far away from him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved. This green figure was none other than the young woman in green clothes from the Haoran Academy.

    The young woman calmed down. After taking a faint nce at Liu Ming, she also looked at the white mist outside the green copper tform.

    The next moment, she also frowned slightly as she also noticed the abnormalities here.

    Suddenly, a violent tremor came from the green copper tform below Liu Ming and the young woman in green clothes.

    After a shocking tremor, the green copper rust on the edge of the tform slowly fell off, gradually revealing its original appearance.

    Around the edges of the giant copper tform, there were dense mysterious golden inscriptions. As the green copper rust fell off one after another, dazzling golden lights were released from the golden inscriptions.

    The golden lights shot right into the clouds, and it instantly covered the entire green copper tform.

    As the golden mysterious light flowed slowly, the scorching white mist in the air was attracted by the golden lights and gradually gathered toward the golden lights.

    The thick white mist continued to adhere to the golden mysterious lights, forming ayer of golden-white square transparent light shield.

    Thisyer of light shield was based on the white mist, and traces of golden light were constantly swimming, which seemed very indifferent and ethereal.

    Liu Ming was astonished. Through the almost transparent light shield, he saw that the other 2 huge copper tforms 1000 meters away also had ayer of golden light shield.

    At this time, there were faint figures shaking on the 2 huge copper tforms.

    After Liu Ming took a closer look, he could see that Luo Tiancheng and the purple-haired man were facing each other on 1 of the copper tforms.

    On the other copper tform, the man in the silver car stood alone, looking at the other two copper tforms curiously through the faint golden-white light curtain.

    Suddenly, in the space between the 3 green bronze tforms, a burst of green mist rose slowly, gradually forming rows of green light texts.

    ¡°People on the same copper tform will fight. Regardless of life or death, only the winner duel can enter the next level. If you voluntarily surrender or die, you will be teleported away, and the rest will be the winner of the level! If there is no opponent, you will automatically win.¡±

    After the green textssted for a while, they slowly dissipated into wisps of mist.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He looked up at the young woman in green clothes, and he happened to meet her gaze.

    Luo Tiancheng also looked at the purple-haired man with a cold light in his eyes. At this point, no one would naturally choose to quit.

    The young man with a silver car chuckled slightly after seeing this.

    Obviously, he was the lucky one.

    In this way, he could easily enter the next level without any effort.

    Liu Ming had already faintly guessed about this. He looked at the young woman opposite and cupped his fist,

    ¡°It seems that we have to fight. Sorry for offending you!¡±

    ¡°I heard that Mr. Liu is the only 1 among the new generation of Taiqing Sect disciples who can rival Luo Tiancheng. I¡¯m most wee to be able to test your skills!¡± The young woman in green clothes replied with a faint smile upon hearing this.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t show anything on her face, but he was slightly shocked.

    The young woman in green clothes was able to know that he had fought against Luo Tiancheng in the sect, which was unexpected. It seemed that this woman also had a lot of history.

    At this time, the young woman had already taken out a green inkstone.

    This inkstone was green and had a very simple style. The groove seemed to have some ck ink flowing in it. Although it was only the size of a fist, it gave Liu Ming a heavy feeling.

    The young woman in green clothes flicked her sleeve and threw the inkstone into the air, then sheunched 3 green symbols at it.

    The green inkstone suddenly released a burst of green light and grew to the size of 100 meters, covering the space above them.

    ¡°Fall!¡±

    The young woman in green clothes said softly and waved into the air.

    After the heavy green inkstone trembled and tilted slightly, green ink surged out from it like a waterfall.

    This ink condensed into 5 green mountain phantasms that were 100 meters in size in mid-air. They pressed down with a shocking momentum.

    Liu Ming did not panic. Knowing that in this small space, there was no way to escape. He lowered his posture and groaned. Clouds of ck gas came out from his body. He thenunched 2 fists into the air.

    ¡°Puff puff puff!¡°

    5 ferocious ck mist tigers and 5 fierce ck mist dragons immediately condensed in the ck air, and they soared into the sky along with the 2 groups of huge fist shadows.

    Immediately there was a st in the sky. The ck-green lights burst apart in the air, stirring waves of airwaves.

    Amidst the roars of tigers and dragons, the mountain phantasms were torn apart by the giant tigers and dragons in an instant, dissipating into strands of green mist.

    After circling in the air, the tiger and dragon phantasms continued to rush toward the green inkstone in the air.

    Seeing this, the woman in green clothesunched a dozen green symbols into the inkstone.

    The entire inkstone made a deep buzzing sound, and the green aura became stronger. The title angle was even steeper. More green ink was poured down, and it turned into a dozen mountain phantasms.

    A st sounded again!

    Although the ck mist dragons and tigers still rushed toward the mountains, under the endless crush of the mountain phantasms, they still gradually faded. There was only a faint ck mist dragon when it was a dozen meters away from the inkstone.

    At this moment, the mist dragon suddenlyunched a faint golden light from its mouth, piercing through the mountain phantasms in an instant.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The golden light pierced directly through the center of the inkstone, then it returned back into Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve.

    Liu Ming actually hid the Void Sword behind a ck mist dragon, so that he could break the green inkstone with an unexpected blow.

    The inkstone dimmed. It immediately returned to its original shape and fell down. The 2 mountain phantasms below also copsed and dissipated.

    Seeing this, the young woman in green clothes was surprised. She retrieved the green inkstone with a feeling of heartache in her heart.

    At the bottom of the green inkstone, there was a neat sword hole.

    This green inkstone was a magic weapon prototype given to her by her master. It was forged with the green mystic stone that was deep under the South Sea Region. It was as solid as a huge rock, but now it was damaged by a flying sword. If she wanted to repair it, it would take a lot of time.

    Her face turned gloomy instantly. She suddenly formed a strange gesture while making a strange chant.

    An amazing scene appeared.

    The young woman¡¯s ck and white eyes turned into crimson colors in an instant, and cracks began to appear in them, looking so hideous and terrifying.

    As she chanted, the crimson eyes spun like a vortex. Waves of crimson mes shed past from time to time.

    ¡°Pupil art!¡±

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered. He moved his body without thinking. He turned into a faint green shadow that sted forward.

    ¡°Bang¡°, a cluster of fiercely burning crimson mes appeared out of thin air where the green shadow shed, but it barely hit it.

    The young woman in green clothes snorted coldly, and she sped up the chant.

    Suddenly, crimson mes appeared and dissipated quickly in the air, but it still couldn¡¯t hit the elusive green figure.

    As a result, after 2 seconds, the green figure suddenly turned, avoiding several mes in the nearby space from an incredible angle, and appeared before the young woman.

    With a tiger roar, a huge fist shadow turned into a ck tiger head!

    0

 Chapter 800: Pupil Art

    <h4>Chapter 800: Pupil Art</h4>

    The young woman in green clothes was stunned slightly, then as she sneered, the crimson pupils suddenly changed in color, releasing a bright green light.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed drastically as if he saw a poisonous scorpion. He quickly retrieved his fists and retreated quickly.

    However, the green light in the young woman¡¯s pupils suddenly became bigger again, and she stared at Liu Ming who was retreating hastily.

    At the same time, Liu Ming only felt that the surrounding scene became a little vague.

    As soon as the torrent sounded, a mighty ck river suddenly emerged from the sky, surging toward Liu Ming with the aura of the deepest underworld.

    ¡°Hell river!¡±

    Liu Ming looked at the ck water in a daze, and he blurted out subconsciously.

    But the next moment, he suddenly shook his head violently and bit the tip of his tongue, only then he saw the situation clearly.

    In the green air, there was no ck river. It was clear a cluster of dense swift ck light spots that wereunched at him.

    The speed of the ck spots was so fast that it didn¡¯t give Liu Ming the time to dodge or cast other mystic arts to defend.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what these ck light spots were, he would never let them get close to him. He spouted a gust of violent wind from his mouth without thinking, stopping the approaching ck light spots slightly.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    Liu Ming took advantage of this moment to put on the silver leather armor.

    With a rattling sound, the ck light spots hit the armor. A ck mist suddenly emerged, and a sour gas was emitted.

    Another whistling sound sounded; it was another cluster of ck light spots that came with lightning speed.

    This time, Liu Ming¡¯s figure immediately split into 3 green phantasms, and they all moved backward at the same time.

    Puff puff!

    2 green phantasms were eliminated by the ck light spots!

    Liu Ming took the opportunity to release the small golden sword, turning it into ayer of golden sword shadow curtain that protected him.

    The light spots emitted a continuous soft sound hitting on the sword curtain, but they dissipated into wisps of ck air that disappeared in the sword light. The sword curtain wasn¡¯t damaged in the slightest at all.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming made a gesture, and an overwhelming sword intent soared into the sky; the sword curtain spread out in all directions.

    A loud noise!

    The golden light soared into the sky and directly sted out.

    When all the sword qi disappeared, Liu Ming appeared on the same spot and looked at the woman with a nk face.

    In this female hand, there was a ck jade pen. The penholder had golden spirit patterns that were as thin as hair. The tip of the pen was flickering nonstop. The cloud of ck light spots wasunched by this pen!

    Together with the enchanting power of the woman¡¯s pupil art, thebination attack was seamless!

    Liu Ming looked down at therge green mark on his chest armor in fear.

    If it weren¡¯t for his mental power far surpassing the same-level cultivator and he activated sword controlling technique to dispel the illusion, he would really die in that attack.

    The young woman in green clothes not only had some kind of mutated spiritual pupils, but she also had the magic weapon prototype. In terms ofprehensive strength, she could definitely rank in the top 10 in this Tianmen Convention. It seemed that she was the trump card that the Haoran Academy sent.

    The young woman in green clothes was panting slightly. She just cast spiritual weapon and pupil art sessively, so she had exhausted a lot of mental power and spiritual power.

    She was surprised to see Liu Ming get rid of the illusion so quickly.

    After Liu Ming thought quickly, he also made a decision. He put away the golden flying sword in his hand and made gestures with both hands. As he chanted, ck gas emerged from his body endlessly.

    At the next moment, 5 ck misty dragons and 5 ck mist tigers pounced toward the woman in green clothes ferociously.

    What no one noticed was that there was a hint of green light in the billowing ck gas.

    The woman in green clothes made a gesture and waved the ck jade pen leisurely. Several clusters of ck light spots were condensed from the fuzzy sshing ink andunched at the mist dragons and tigers.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    At the moment, a few ck mist dragons and tigers were corroded as they contacted the ck light spots, turning into thick ck gas around the woman.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately changed gestures and uttered the word ¡°st¡±.

    After a few rumbling sounds, all the mist dragons and tigers burst into wisps of ck gas that overwhelmed the woman in it.

    The young woman in green clothes lost her sight, then she found herself in a strange and dark space.

    It was the Hell Prison of the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison!

    Although the young woman in green clothes looked slightly surprised, she wasn¡¯t anxious. She just used the jade pen to protect her while channeling her mental power to sense the surrounding situation.

    As a result, her mental power couldn¡¯t sense anything as if it had fallen into a ck hole.

    The young woman was shocked in her mind.

    At this moment, a cluster of green light suddenly appeared from one side; a chubby young boy could faintly be seen. He was approaching with a smiley face while pping his hands. It turned out to be Demon Flying Skull.

    Although the young woman in green clothes didn¡¯t know where the boy came from, since he appeared here, he naturally wouldn¡¯t be her ally. She immediatelyunched a burst of flickering light spots at the boy.

    The boy in green clothes quacked while moving back quickly. He spouted stinky gray ghost mes at the ck light spots from behind.

    A burst of sizzling sound!

    The ck light spots and gray ghost mes were in a stalemate in mid-air, but the ck light spots were still a little more powerful. They corroded all the gray ghost mes and sted straight at the boy in green clothes.

    The boy in green clothes smiled and hid in the surrounding ck gas. The ck light spots left a fist size hole on the ck gas, but it was quickly refilled.

    Seeing that the gray ghost mes could resist the ck light spot, the young woman was startled at first. However, when she saw that her attack was still effective against the enchantment that trapped her, she was delighted again. She quickly channeled the jade pen in her hand to break open the entire Hell Prison in 1 goal.

    But at this moment, a ck light fluctuated, and the boy in green clothes shed out/ He threw a string of green beads above the young woman in green clothes.

    The green beads whirled in the air, emitting endless green light. After a few muffled noises, the beads transformed into 8 boys in green clothes. They all surrounded the young woman tightly.

    The young woman¡¯s face turned solemn. She consumed a yellow pill while ncing at the 9 identical boys in green clothes.

    However, in the blurry ck light shing around, she couldn¡¯t tell which one was the real body for a while.

    The 9 boys in green clothes gave out a strange smile, and they began to spin around the young woman while spouting waves of gray ghost mes at her.

    The young woman waved the ck jade pen quickly, and more ck light spots wereunched, blocking all the gray ghost mes.

    However, during the fight, the 9 boys in green clothes slowly shrank the encirclement by nearly half.

    ¡°Gaga, do it!¡± The boy in green clothes closest to the young woman in green clothes suddenly shouted.

    9 boys in green clothes made the same gesture andunched waves of gray me beams at the young man in green clothes.

    After the gray me beams condensed, they instantly connected into a tall gray me wall. The me wall kept pressing against the young woman in the middle!

    The young woman in green clothes was utterly shocked. She poured all her spiritual power into the ck jade pen and swept it out suddenly, drawing a clearly visible mark on the gray me wall.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the shallow mark didn¡¯t spread, then it was filled in by the gray ghost mes spat out by the boy in green clothes.

    The young woman in green clothes was astounded by this scene. She no longer dared to reserve her strength. After a sh of the jade pen, traces of ck silks emerged frantically from the surrounding space. They intertwined into a ck silk ball that wrapped her in it.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The gray me wall crushed the silk ball from all directions. With a sh of ck light, bursts of huge force were reflected outward.

    As the me wall trembled, it was reflected back at a speed faster than when it was closing the encirclement.

    In such an unexpected scene, even though the 9 boys were not afraid of their own ghost mes, they still formed gestures in a fluster.

    The young woman seized this opportunity to turn her pupils back into crimson color. Rolling mes seemed to appear in her eyes.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°.

    The 9 boys were overwhelmed by the rolling mes.

    After the young woman in green clothes flicked the jade pen again, dense ck light spots appeared and sted in all directions.

    0

 Chapter 801: Fierce Fight

    <h4>Chapter 801: Fierce Fight</h4>

    A few muffled noises!

    8 of the 9 boys were wiped out by the light spots; only 1 managed to escape from the rolling mes. As he swung his head, dense green hair wasunched at the oing light spots, and he seized the chance to escape the fatal blow.

    But the young woman sneered, and her eyes flickered with crimson light again.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The mes suddenly appeared above the boy in green clothes; arge fireball with a diameter of 100 meters wasunched at him with an undodgeable speed.

    At this moment, there was a ¡°boom!¡°

    The green figure appeared next to the huge fireball andunched a punch with a tiger roar.

    The ck tiger head fist shadow punched through the fireball, bursting it open.

    The young woman moved the jade pen and was about tounch a series of attacks at Liu Ming, but 5 ck mist dragons of 100 meters long charged at her from all directions.

    The young woman spouted her blood essence, tapped with the jade pen and drew in the air. In a sh of bloody light, a bloody round halo spread outward in all directions like a sharp de.

    ¡°Puff puff puff!¡°

    The 5 mist dragons were shed in half by the bloody halo, but it was crushed without effort by Liu Ming¡¯s simple punch.

    The young woman in green clothes was astounded. As she made a gesture, her pupils shed with crimson light once again.

    At this moment, Liu Ming suddenly showed a strange look.

    Almost at the same time, countless ck tentacles emerged and entangled the young woman¡¯s lower body. With another sh, the tentacles transformed into several giant ck pythons that bit the young man¡¯s head fiercely.

    The young woman was shocked, and she almost subconsciously nced at the giant python with crimson pupils.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡°

    The heads of these ck giant pythons burst into mes, and their bodies that entangled the young woman also dissipated into ck lights.

    ¡°Illusion!¡±

    The young woman in green clothes suddenly realized and screamed in anger.

    On the other side, Liu Ming took the opportunity to grab the boy in green clothes and threw him forward violently, then he stepped in the air and charged forward.

    The young woman in green clothes could only hear a whistling sound approaching. The boy in green clothes had returned to his giant head form. He spouted ghost mes whileunching dense hair silk at her.

    The young woman in green clothes wanted to cast pupil art again, but it was obviously toote. In desperation, she had no choice but to block with the jade pen; ayer of ck light curtain appeared before her.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The ghost mes burst apart in an instant, and the billowing gray ghost mes made the ck light curtain flicker wildly. Under the impact, the young woman couldn¡¯t help taking a step back.

    The torrential green hair attack also hit on the ck light curtain right after.

    After the ck light curtain wailed, it suddenly became unstable.

    However, taking advantage of this opportunity, the young woman finally managed to catch a breather. She released a crimson talisman, and it burst into me clouds that overwhelmed Demon Flying Skull in front.

    But at this moment, ¡°moo¡°, a green giant cow phantasm appeared out of thin air in front of the Demon Flying Skull. It sucked up all the me clouds in an instant.

    The young woman was anxious. When she was about to cast another spiritual weapon, the giant green cow phantasm copsed and revealed Liu Ming¡¯s figure.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly at the young woman. ck gas rolled out from his body as a burst of crackling sound came. His figure was erged instantly. Simultaneously, another 2 silver arms also emerged under his ribs.

    The 4 arms moved andunched dense ck fist shadows like a tide.

    A loud rumbling noise!

    The ck light curtain only resisted the barrage for a second, then it broke apart in an instant like a paper.

    ¡°I surrender.¡±

    Seeing that the dense fist shadows were about to crush the young woman, she hurriedly admitted defeat.

    As soon as the word ¡°surrender¡± was spoken, a burst of green light emerged from the ground and wrapped the young woman. She disappeared in the light instantly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was also slightly startled. He didn¡¯t expect this woman could still think of retreating with a clear mind in this situation.

    Her ambition is really different!

    Liu Ming thought so in his heart. He waved 1 hand, and the Hell Prison dissipated gradually, returning to his body in rolling ck gas. Demon Flying Skull also returned to the soul-recovering bag.

    After confirming that he was the only one left on the copper tform, he looked at the other 2 copper tforms.

    The man with a silver car of the Nature Work Sect was surprised to see Liu Ming forced the young woman in green clothes to admit defeat. After smiling at Liu Ming, he also looked at the copper tform where the purple-haired man and Luo Tiancheng were.

    On top of another copper tform.

    The battle between the purple-haired man of the Big Dipper Pavilion and Luo Tiancheng had also entered the climax.

    Judging from the situation, the purple-haired man clearly had the upper hand.

    His purple hair was waving; the ck-green spirit patterns on his body kept flickering. Heunched punch after punch at Luo Tiancheng, forcing him to step back again and again.

    Relying on his dutian spiritual body, Luo Tiancheng wasn¡¯t afraid of the purple-haired man¡¯s attack. The wounds on his body were constantly healing in silver shes. He released silver dragon and tiger phantasms with both arms to forcibly resist the purple-haired man¡¯s punches.

    When Liu Ming cast his gaze, the purple-haired man apparently found that Liu Ming had won against the young woman in green clothes, and a hint of impatience revealed on his face. In a furious roar, his arm was erged, increasing the power of the punch by several times.

    A loud impact!

    Luo Tiancheng hurriedly channeled 2 silver mist tigers to parry the purple-haired man¡¯s punches.

    The 2 mist dragons copsed instantly. The purple-haired man borrowed the impact to move backward; Luo Tiancheng was blown to the edge of the light curtain and was bounced back.

    However, his chest was actually dented and there was blood flowing out of his mouth. In the next moment, the dented chest gradually recovered in a sh of silver light.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, the dutian spiritual body is really as powerful as in the legend! You are merely at the Crystallization Period early stage, and you can resist this Hundred Fissure Fist that even the Real Pellet State cultivator didn¡¯t dare to resist forcefully. It¡¯s not toote for you to surrender. Otherwise, if I can¡¯t control the power of my next move, I may kill you directly. Haha!¡± The purple-haired man stabilized his figure, then heughed wildly as he spoke to Luo Tiancheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your effort, just do it. Otherwise, who knows who will win if we drag out the fight!¡± Luo Tiancheng quickly took an elixir, stood proudly and said coldly to the purple-haired man.

    Through the previous fights, he already knew that the opponent¡¯s physical strength was above him, but with his powerful durian spiritual body, he was confident that he couldst till the end.

    The purple-haired man was furious when he heard the words. His face became a little ghastly.

    With a sudden shout, the endless ck-green spirit patterns shined and surged toward the purple-haired man¡¯s fists.

    The next moment, the purple-haired man¡¯s right arm had a burst of crackling sound. With a wave, a ck-green fist shadow of 100 meters in size wasunched at Luo Tiancheng.

    Seeing this, Luo Tiancheng quickly made a series of mysterious gestures while chanting.

    Rolling silver mist kepting out from his body.

    Amidst a burst of tiger and dragon roar, 4 300 meters long silver mist dragons and silver mist tigers shed out.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Luo Tiancheng groaned andunched both fists; 4 silver mist dragons and 4 silver mist tigers surged toward the overwhelming gigantic ck-green fist shadow.

    A loud rumbling noise!

    In the air, ck, green and silver colors were mixed together, and they rolled violently!

    After being in a stalemate for a moment, the ck-green fist shadows shattered the silver mist dragons and tigers. They turned into a thick silver mist that spread around.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    At this moment, Luo Tiancheng shouted furiously. He changed his gestures while chanting. The thick silver mist formed a sturdy silver Hell Prison, wrapping the giant fist shadow and the purple-haired man in it.

    When Liu Ming saw Luo Tiancheng actually use Hell Prison, he shook his head slightly. He obviously was not optimistic about this move!

    Hell Prison was not so effective against opponents who were stronger than the caster.

    Sure enough, before Luo Tiancheng could make the next move, ck-yellow light burst out of the silver Hell Prison.

    Inside the silver Hell Prison.

    As the purple-haired man continued to chant, a series of terrifying ck-yellow spirit patterns gradually appeared clearly on his face.

    These ck-yellow spirit patterns flickered endlessly, depicting a fierce ghost pattern. His face also became hideous at the same time.

    0

 Chapter 802: Ghost Creature

    <h4>Chapter 802: Ghost Creature</h4>

    ¡°Aooo!¡°

    The ghost howls kepting from the silver Hell Prison, which made people feel creepy.

    After the howls ended, a burst of loud bang came.

    Along with this loud noise, the silver Hell Prison also began to tumble violently; the ck-yellow light became more and more intense.

    Seeing this, Luo Tiancheng¡¯splexion changed slightly. An ominous premonition appeared in his mind. He hurriedlyunched symbols into the Hell Prison, trying to stabilize it.

    An astounding rumbling noise sounded!

    A huge hideous ghost creature broke from the sturdy Hell Prison.

    As the Hell Prison was broken, Luo Tiancheng suffered the recoil damage; he spouted a patch of blood, and his face turned pale.

    Liu Ming was startled. In the green stone square, this man also cast this unknown ghost creature. Now that he looked from a distance, he finally got a clear look of this creature.

    There was no hair on the giant round head of this ferocious ghost. The pair ofntern size bloody eyes, that were extremely disproportionate to its body, were staring at Luo Tiancheng. There was also a 5 meters long short tail behind its bulky body.

    This ghost creature sucked all the silver mist around while making strange screams, which shocked Luo Tiancheng and Liu Ming.

    After this ghost creature absorbed the yin qi of the Hell Prison, its body and strength also grew a lot; its figure also became clearer.

    The ghost creature grinned and wed at Luo Tiancheng.

    Since the silver Hell Prison was broken, Luo Tiancheng felt his blood churning. Seeing this huge ck w, he was terrified. He could only cast a thinyer of silver light shield in front.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    5 w marks crushed the silver light shield and hit his breastbone.

    A crisp cracking sound!

    Luo Tiancheng flew far away and fell heavily. There was a ck w mark on his chest, and a few of his breast bones were broken.

    Luo Tiancheng struggled to get up. He covered his chest, snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood, then he chanted. A silver light covered his chest.

    After the light faded, his injuries were recovered, but his face became paler.

    ¡°Hmph, so what if you have an indestructible body, how many times can you recover!?¡± The purple-haired man smiled coldly. He pointed across the distance, and the ferocious ghost flew toward Luo Tiancheng.

    It seemed a little clumsy, but its speed was surprisingly fast. It left a trail of afterimages as it flew, causing a slight distortion in the space.

    At this time, Liu Ming could faintly feel the aura of this huge ghost creature phantasm through the light curtain at such a distance, which was no less than a Real Pellet State intermediate stage beastkin.

    The previous ghost creature phantasm released by the purple-haired man didn¡¯t have such a threatening momentum. It seemed that he reserved his strength at that time!

    Luo Tiancheng threw out a golden talisman and started chanting.

    More than a dozen golden runes whirled in the air, then they condensed into a faintyer of golden rune mist shield.

    At the same time, he consumed a bottle of elixir.

    After doing all these, the ghost creature had already faded out in front of the golden mist shield and wed.

    An ear piercing noise sounded!

    The pair of sharp ws swiped through the mist shield without hindrance, and Luo Tiancheng inside the silver mist was exposed.

    ¡°Bang¡°, Luo Tiancheng was once knocked out again. He spouted a cloud of blood mist while flying in the air.

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯s expression changed drastically while his body was flying involuntarily. Seeing the ghost creature still chasing him, he threw a purple-green spiritual weapon behind.

    A burst of purple-green light shed, and the purple-green spiritual weapon opened up and blocked for Luo Tiancheng.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The hideous ghost creature hit this stretched spiritual weapon, causing a tremor in the surrounding space.

    Luo Tiancheng took this opportunity to swiftly escape out of the attack range of the hideous ghost creature, then he recalled the purple-green spiritual weapon.

    This object was an umbre-shaped spiritual weapon with purple-green light glowing all over.

    This small purple umbre was only half a foot long. The umbre frame was made of a special material that was neither gold nor jade. There was a pattern of an ancient beast on it.

    Liu Ming looked clearly, and he could see 36yers of spirit patterns on the umbre, which was a magic weapon prototype.

    As Luo Tiancheng changed the gestures, a burst of purple-green spirit began to tumbling and bursts of purple-green light were flickering. As the purple-green umbre spun, the ancient beast phantasm also gradually became clear.

    The next moment, with a roar, the ancient beast phantasm emerged from the umbre. It was a huge ck ape.

    The ck ape was about the same size as the hideous ghost creature, and it also had bloody eyes. Its body was much more solid than the ghost creature, but its ferocious and tyrannical aura was much weaker than the hideous ghost.

    The ck ape thumped its chest, roared and charged toward the hideous ghost creature.

    The purple-haired man just snorted, then he waved 1 hand and the giant hideous ghost creature also charged forward.

    ¡°Bang bang¡°, ripples appeared in the space. The ape was staggered, but it barely blocked the ghost creature¡¯s blow.

    A murderous light shed in the purple-haired man¡¯s eyes. He pped his chest suddenly, and a strange ck symbol shed out of his mouth and merged with the ghost creature.

    As the strange symbol entered the ghost creature¡¯s body, its aura was boosted to the Real Pellet Stateter stage. It roared andunched both fists. A small hill-like giant ck fist shadow was smashing at the giant ck ape.

    The giant ck ape roared fiercely, crossed his arms and resisted the heavy fist shadow.

    ¡°Pong¡°, the ck ape was blown away by the fist, then the hideous ghost creature chased and tore the ck ape into pieces.

    Luo Tiancheng looked very unbearable, the ape pattern on the purple-green umbre also dimmed.

    This umbre had obviously lost its spirituality and could no longer be used in a short time.

    After tearing apart the ck ape, the hideous ghost creature screamed and charged toward Luo Tiancheng again.

    Luo Tiancheng quickly put away the purple golden umbre and flew backward, but the hideous ghost creature had already gotten close with a flicker. Itunched the ck barbed fist at him.

    Seeing that he could no longer run, heunched a cluster of silver dragon and tiger phantasms at the giant ck fist shadow.

    ¡°Boom!¡°!

    The powerful ck fist shadow crushed the silver dragon and tiger phantasms and hit Luo Tiancheng¡¯s defensive aura without any hindrance.

    Luo Tian only felt the heat in his throat, then he spouted bloody; he was once again knocked flying out.

    Before he could use his dutian spiritual body to recover and regain his momentum, the purple-haired man appeared in a sh.

    His eyes were full of cold murderous intent. He wed toward Luo Tiancheng¡¯s chest with a faint ghost aura.

    If Luo Tiancheng¡¯s heart was dug out and crushed, he would be dead even if he had the dutian spiritual body.

    After all, although there were rumors that the dutian spiritual body was immortal, it could only be truly possessed after the owner cultivated it to a higher realm. Although Luo Tiancheng¡¯s recovery speed and endurance were far stronger than those of the same level, he would die if his heart was destroyed.

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯splexion changed drastically. Seeing that he could no longer dodge this w, he hurriedly smashed the small silver lock on his wrist.

    A soft ¡°poof!¡°

    The ck w smashed a green phantasm; Luo Tiancheng barely dodged the ghost w. He was teleported out of the copper tform in a green light.

    Liu Ming sighed in his mind when he saw this thrilling scene.

    Had it not been for Luo Tiancheng to smash his luck lock immediately while he was still breathing, he would likely be killed on the spot.

    ¡°Hmph, finally got smart!¡±

    The purple-haired man looked at Luo Tiancheng¡¯s fading figure, snorted and changed the gestures. The hideous ghost creature was absorbed back into his back.

    The ck-yellow spirit patterns on his face gradually faded, returning to his original appearance.

    Although he looked quite unsightly with the messy purple hair, he looked much better than his previous look.

    At this moment, the green copper tform underneath suddenly trembled violently.

    The green copper tforms where Liu Ming and the man with a silver car were located were also shaking at the same time.

    The next moment, above the copper tforms, 3 green lights rolled away all 3 of them without giving them a chance to react.

    0

 Chapter 803: Bloody Space

    <h4>Chapter 803: Bloody Space</h4>

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Luo Tiancheng only felt dizzy in a burst of green light. When he opened his eyes and looked around, he was surprised to see a bloody space,

    ¡°Where is this?¡±

    Just now, he smashed the luck lock in a hurry, but instead of being directly teleported out of the secret realm, he fell into this bloody space.

    This bloody space didn¡¯t seem huge. The entire sky was shrouded by a bloody mist like an egg shell. The air was full of a bloody scent.

    The ground he stood on waspletely scorched. The dark red clods seemed to have been soaked with endless blood. Not far away, the bulging objects like towering mountain peaks were also covered withyers of blood. The river around the mountains also flowed with crimson blood.

    This was apletely blood-stained sky!

    Not far away, 3 people were already standing there.

    1 was the young woman in green clothes of the Haoran Academy who lost to Liu Ming on the copper stage before and was teleported away one step earlier.

    At this time, she also stood there with surprise. After Luo Tiancheng appeared, she couldn¡¯t help but nce over.

    Luo Tiancheng just ignored her and looked to the other side.

    The other 2 were the Sky Beastkin Valley eagle-faced man who was eliminated in the green stone square and the ugly young man of the Demon Mystic Sect. They were covered in wounds and faced each other with murderous intent.

    The white feather robe of the eagle-faced man had long been stained with blood, and there was also a deep de wound behind his left arm. There was even ayer of ck gas on the wound, which was dying the wound healing. The sharp nails of his right hand were also dripping with blood.

    Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s ugly young man was also stained with blood. His ck robe had been tattered. Through the tattered robe, several bloody wounds caused by sharp nails could be seen. The ck de on his hand was also dripping with blood.

    Obviously, they had just fought not long ago, but now they both came to this ce for some reason.

    At this moment, the surrounding bloody sky fluctuated as 4 escape lights came toward them.

    They hurriedly cast their spiritual weapons to prepare for any changes.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m Peng Yue from the Nature Work Sect!¡± A sound came from the yellow escape light.

    They were all surprised upon hearing the words.

    Luo Tiancheng immediately released Divine Thought to scan, and after confirming that it was Peng Yue, he scanned the other 3 escape lights.

    After the other 3 escape lights shed, Ouyang Sisters and Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s Xue Pan appeared beside Peng Yue.

    Seeing this situation, Luo Tiancheng was a little astounded.

    The young woman in green clothes, the eagle-faced man and the ugly young man also looked at each other.

    Peng Yue, Ouyang Sisters and Xue Pan did not enter the green stone square, so they were either eliminated in the first level or the second level.

    As for the eagle face man and the ugly young man, they were eliminated in the third level.

    But in any case, they shouldn¡¯t be here at the same time.

    At this moment, Peng Yue stepped out, cupped his fists to them and said,

    ¡°You all should have discovered the strangeness of this ce. It is embarrassing to say it, but we have lost the right ofpeting for thend of inheritance long ago. Instead of getting out of thend of inheritance after stepping into the teleportation array, we came to this ce instead. After some discussion, we decided to split up to find a way out. When I flew to the end, there is a squirming bloody meat wall that was invulnerable to any kind of attack. I think you guys also encountered the same situations.¡±

    When Peng Yue said this, he looked at the Xue Pan and Ouyang Sisters behind him.

    ¡°Yes, our encounter is exactly the same as Mr. Peng. This ce is not big, but it is full of bloody scents.¡± Ouyang Qian seemed to have talked with the woman in green clothes with voice transmission. Seeing Peng Yue looking at her, she frowned slightly before saying.

    As soon as she spoke, she turned to Xue Pan again.

    Xue Pan nodded. Obviously, they all had the same encounter. After thinking slightly, he said again,

    ¡°It seems that we can only smash the luck lock. Although doing so, the luck we got before may be wasted, but this is also thest resort. It is better than being trapped here.¡±

    ¡°I think there is no need to try.¡± At this moment, Luo Tiancheng spoke.

    ¡°Why?¡± Peng Yue couldn¡¯t help but ask in confusion.

    ¡°Look at it yourself.¡± Luo Tiancheng nced at the woman in green clothes not far away, sighed, and slowly raised his right wrist. A small luck lock was shing faintly on it.

    ¡°When I was about to be killed, I smashed the luck lock by myself, but I did note out from the Tianmen Secret Realm and came here instead. Besides, my luck lock is recondensed with lesser luck.¡± Luo Tiancheng slowly said as he looked at everyone¡¯s puzzled eyes.

    After hearing this, everyone finally looked astounded.

    ¡°Something seems to happen in thisnd of inheritance. We may be trapped.¡± Xue Pan said with a wry smile.

    ¡­

    The deepest part of the inheritance secret realm was a huge tform that was dark and unknown in size. There was a dark sky above. The edge of the tform was connected with the sky as if it was endless.

    At this moment, 3 green lights dashed toward the tform.

    Liu Ming was in a green light; the other 2 were the purple-haired man of the Big Dipper Pavilion and the man with a silver car of the Nature Work Sect.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡°, 3 sounds urred simultaneously.

    The 3 green lightsnded on the tform. After bursting, 3 figures emerged from it.

    Liu Ming only felt a slight tremor before gaining back his vision. He was now in a ck space.

    As soon as he stood firm, he looked around and saw that the other 2 were standing about 80 meters away from left and right.

    Judging from the situation of the previous levels, he had already spected about the final trial. Standing in between them wasn¡¯t good for him.

    He moved his position sneakily and formed a triangle with the other 2.

    After the purple-haired man cast a disdainful nce, he observed the surrounding situation on his own.

    The young man with a silver car smiled kindly at Liu Ming. After looking around, he suddenly touched his waist with one hand, took out 6 yellow beads, threw them on the ground andunched several symbols at them.

    With a creak and a sh of yellow light, these beads turned into golden armor puppet beetles with a few inches. After a few clicks, they spread up.

    Liu Ming also released Divine Thought to explore the surrounding situation.

    This was an empty space. Looking out of the tform, there seemed to be no boundary at all. Although his Divine Thought was strong enough to cover a radius, he still couldn¡¯t find anything special.

    When he retracted Divine Thought, he saw that the purple-haired man, who seemed to find nothing, had an impatient look.

    The young man with a silver car on the other side also gradually frowned. The puppet beetles he released seemed to find nothing too.

    ¡°Hehe, does this final level want us to battle until thest person is left?¡± The purple-haired man suddenly turned and looked at the other 2 with killing intent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rushed to make this judgment. Just wait a little longer. Do you really think you alone can beat me and Mr. Liu?¡± The young man with a silver car, who had always been silent, looked cold. A golden mist rolled out and transformed into a golden armor which was simr to the armor that Peng Yue wore.

    Liu Ming also squinted. A small yellow shield emerged in his hand with a sh of yellow light.

    The purple man looked at the young man with a silver car, then he looked at Liu Ming who was silent, but the murderous intent in his eyes increased even more. It seemed like he really wanted to fight against the 2 of them.

    Just as the atmosphere became tense, a deafening noise came from the originally quiet space.

    The 3 of them looked up after hearing the sound.

    However, in the dark sky, it was suddenly lit by a cloud of golden light.

    The golden light shed across the sky like a meteor, leaving a long golden trial in the dark sky.

    The next moment, the golden light fell in the middle of the tform.

    A cluster of dazzling light burst out instantly like a sunrise, making them afraid to look directly at it.

    Liu Ming subconsciously covered part of the golden light with his arm and stared at the front with a squint, only to see a circr cylindrical golden light curtain lit up in the center of the tform. It still continued to spread outward in a slight tremor.

    They leaped for hundreds of meters in shock.

    The golden light curtain stopped abruptly when it expanded to a diameter of 1000 meters. ¡°Puff¡±, a golden pce rose up from the ground gradually. The dazzling golden light had lit up the dark space entirely like daylight.

    0

 Chapter 804: The Final Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 804: The Final Inheritance</h4>

    With the emergence of the pce, the ground shook even more violently. All 3 of them channeled their spiritual power to float up while looking at the rising giant pce.

    After 10 minutes, the rumbling tremble subsided.

    The golden pce was 800 meters tall and covered an area of ??about several acres. The entire pce, whether the cornices and the carved walls, were all made of goldcquer. There were unknown runes flowing on it, giving people a kind of unpredictable pressure.

    After a few seconds, the golden light on the pce gate dissipated slightly, and 3 luminous golden gates emerged.

    Each gate was about 60 meters tall and 30 meters wide. In the middle of the gate, there was a palm-sized bloody rune that was flickering constantly.

    What made the 3 of them even more concerned was that each of the gates was facing one of them.

    ¡°Haha, it seems that this is the final test of inheritance.¡± After the purple-haired manughed and ignored the other two, he directly flew over in purple light.

    With just a few flickers, he already appeared 50 meters away from the gate, then heunched a giant purple palm phantasm at the gate.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    As soon as the giant purple palm phantasm touched the gate, it burst open. The purple aura was all absorbed by the bloody rune.

    The scarlet rune on the gate instantly grew bigger and flickered wildly.

    Seeing this, the purple-haired man thought for a second beforeunching 2 palms.

    2 muffled noises sounded, and the 2 giant phantasms also burst into a purple mist that was absorbed by the bloody rune.

    After absorbing the mist, this rune grew to the size of a foot.

    The purple-haired man snorted, but he stillunched palms at the giant golden gate.

    The young man with a silver car and Liu Ming were moved after seeing this. They also went to the gate that was close to them.

    When the young man with a silver car raised his hand, a pile of gray talismans flew out.

    There was a loud explosion!

    The talismans burst into clusters of gray lights in mid-air, and the strong impact caused a burst of fluctuation in the space. The entire golden gate was trembling with a buzz.

    After the bloody rune shed on the gate, countless vague bloodshot rolled out and caught the gray lights; the bloody rune instantly shone brighter.

    Liu Mingunched 8 ck fist shadows at the gate.

    ¡°Puff puff¡°, every fist shadow urately hit the bloody rune on the door, causing it to tremble slightly and growrger.

    In this way, they allunched frantic attacks at the gates.

    After a while, on the gate in front of the purple-haired man, the bloody rune was already 20 meters in size, almost covering half of the gate. As more palm phantasms wereunched, the bloody rune shed faster and faster. It looked like it was going to burst apart

    After the bloody rune grewrger again, a muffled sound came from the gate. It finally burst into red light spots.

    The purple-haired man opened the gate first.

    ¡°Haha! The two of you don¡¯t have to rush, I will get the treasure first.¡± The purple-haired man had exhausted a lot of spiritual power afterunching the series of attacks. His face looked slightly pale. After seeing the gate open, heughed wildly and disappeared from their sight.

    Liu Ming looked regretful when he saw this. After letting out a groan, his thickened armsunched a dozen fists at the bloody rune.

    Amidst the roar of dragons and tigers, the bloody rune also grewrger andrger as it absorbed the ck gas from the fists.

    The man with a silver car also looked gloomy after seeing the purple-haired man get in first. He took a few green beads and threw them on the ground.

    As he changed, the beads shed with a green light and transformed into a giant puppet bird that stood in a row. Each of them was 10 meters high.

    The young man with a silver carunched a series of symbols into them; the green puppet birds¡¯ eyes shed as they shot waves of green light beams at the gate.

    A loud impact urred!

    At this moment, after Liu Ming attacked wildly, the bloody rune on the gate was erging quickly, but it still needed a little more power to detach from the gate. He immediately made a sword gesture, and a small golden sword flew out from his forehead. A golden light instantly shed out.

    ¡°Bang¡°, after sword light shed on the bloody rune, stands of sword qi were infused into the rune.

    The next moment, the rune shed out from the door and burst into light spots.

    The golden flying sword was dimmed a bit due to the loss of sword qi. After retrieving it, Liu Ming kept it back into his body.

    Almost at the moment when Liu Ming broke open the gate enchantment, the gate on the side of the young man with a silver car was also opened under the attacks of the green light beams.

    They shed in at the same time without hesitation.

    As they entered the hall, they saw a 1000 meters long and 200 meters wide magnificent hall.

    Like the outside of this pce, the hall was almost entirely golden, and it was covered by ayer of faint golden mist.

    On both sides of the hall, there were a total of 18 sturdy golden stone pirs standing majestically. The 9 stone pirs on the left were all lifelike dragons while the 9 stone pirs on the right were all golden phoenixes.

    At the end of the hall was a wooden chair with a faint golden light, on which sat a peaceful, lifelike statue of an old man in a green robe.

    In front of the statue of the old man, there was a square gray stone table with a height of about 10 meters. There were 3 wooden boxes ced on it in an orderly manner. Each was enveloped by ayer of light of different colors which looked quite mysterious.

    On the top of the first purple wooden box was ayer of faint purple aura. There were a series of epiphyllum spirit patterns flowing slowly on it, and a faint sandalwood spread out of the wooden box.

    On the second pale golden wooden box was ayer of faint golden aura, on which there were circles of lotus spirit patterns like annual rings, exuding an elegant fragrance.

    The third wooden box was silver-white. There was ayer of faint silver mes flickering on it. There were dots of fine pear blossom spirit patterns circting on it, exuding an intoxicating fragrance.

    Liu Ming, who was more than 1000 meters away, could still identify the rarity of the items inside the boxes through the fragrance.

    Although there was no hint, it was clear that these 3 wooden boxes were the reward for this trial.

    When Liu Ming nced at the side, he was surprised to find that the purple-haired man stood quietly not far away with a look of irritation on his face.

    In front of him, a golden mist wall blocked his way, making him unable to move forward at all.

    ¡°Only those who are destined will get my inheritance!¡±

    An old voice suddenly echoed in the whole hall.

    Liu Ming only felt his ears buzzing, and there was a feeling of his souling out of his body. His entire sea of ??consciousness seemed to be turned upside down.

    He hurriedly made a gesture, and a coolness swept his brain, making him sober. After standing firm, he looked over quickly.

    This voice seemed toe from the statue of the old man in a green robe sitting on the golden wooden chair.

    On the other side, the purple-haired man and the young man with a silver car also looked distressed; they were obviously shocked by the voice just now.

    However, the golden air wall in front of the purple-haired man burst and disappeared instantly after the sound.

    At this moment, the 18 golden stone pirs around suddenly lit up, and golden lights shot out from the eyes of the dragons and phoenixes and interweaved, disappearing into the mist sea.

    After the golden mist sea tumbled, it split into 3 paths that led to the table. Each of the paths was 50 meters away.

    Seeing this, the 3 immediately shed toward the nearest path.

    As soon as Liu Ming rushed into the tunnel, he felt that the air around him was tight and his body weight seemed to increase by ten thousand catties.

    A muffled noise!

    He stepped heavily on the golden path, causing the entire path to shake slightly.

    Before he could stand firm, the same 2 muffled noises came from the left and right sides, which were the purple-haired man and the young man with a silver car.

    As soon as the purple-haired man fell to the ground, his figure trembled abruptly. After a burst of purple energy circted around his body, he could bear it casually.

    The young man with a silver car on the other side stumbled afternding. He only barely stabilized his figure after a cold snort.

    ¡°It turns out to be an enchantment of increasing gravity. This is really interesting.¡±

    When the purple-haired man encountered this scene, he was not surprised but rejoiced. After a sneer, he canceled the purple aura on him and the stripes of spirit patterns appeared on his face again. He walked toward the altar with big steps as if he wasn¡¯t affected.

    At this time, Liu Ming made a gesture, and his figure growrger in tumbling ck gas and crackling sounds. Then, he stuck a blue talisman on him.

    ¡°Poof¡°, ayer of light blue shield emerged, and he blessed himself with body lightening technique and other supportive mystic arts.

    After doing all this, he walked forward calmly.

    On the other side, the young man with a silver car pped the golden battle armor with 1 hand. After a golden light urred, 3 pairs of 10 meters golden wings were condensed behind him. They pped and brought up a strong wind

    The young man with a silver car showed a hint of joy. With the help of the wings, he was about the same speed as Liu Ming, but he was still lower than the purple-haired man.

    0

 Chapter 805: Paths

    <h4>Chapter 805: Paths</h4>

    Even though the gravity enchantment in the path was extremely powerful, they had already traveled a long distance after 10 minutes.

    At this time, Liu Ming was only 500 meters away from the altar; the young man with a silver car was slightly slower; the purple-haired, who had used some kind of mystic art, was significantly faster than the 2. He was only 200 meters away from the altar.

    At this time, Liu Ming¡¯s pace was a lot slower than before, and every step was difficult.

    He obviously felt that the closer he was to the altar, the stronger the gravity. Because of his tyrannical body, he could move step by step forward like this.

    If it was an ordinary Crystallization Periodter stage cultivator, he would have copsed to the ground.

    But Liu Ming was a little surprised, not to mention the tyrannical body of the purple-haired man, the young man with a silver car, under the protection of the golden mechanical battle armor, still persisted until now. He seemed to have reserved some strength too.

    Among the cultivators of the same realm, the purple-haired man was also the only person who had a stronger physical body than Liu Ming.

    This made Liu Ming extremely afraid.

    After thinking slightly, he stopped, consumed a golden yuan pill and held 2 superb spirit stones in his hands, then he took a deep breath and continued to move forward.

    At this moment, 6 talismans flew past him and shot diagonally toward the purple-haired man.

    ¡°Burst¡±

    After the young man with a silver car uttered a word, bursts of explosions sounded. 6 talismans burst apart around the purple-haired man, turning into a wave of biting chill.

    These talismans were rare freezing talismans. The golden mist around the path didn¡¯t stop the talisman at all.

    The purple-haired youth was covered with ayer of ice instantly as he was caught off guard, turning into an ice sculpture.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he saw this. He alsounched a stack of golden talismans.

    Waves of golden lightning emerged and wrapped the purple-haired man tightly.

    Liu Ming and the young man with a silver car unexpectedly attacked the purple-haired man at the same time.

    ¡°You 2 actually attacked me first? You are simply looking for death!¡±

    But before Liu Ming took the opportunity to catch up the dozens of meters, an infuriated sound came from the ice sculpture 3 secondster. Cracks appeared on the ice sculpture quickly.

    A crisp crack sound!

    The ice sshed all over and the golden lightning was dispersed, revealing the purple-haired man with an angry face.

    Heunched a series of purple lights from his arm at them without looking back.

    Liu Ming released the small yellow shield that became bigger.

    After the giant shield turned, a hill phantasm appeared on the surface.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡°

    As soon as the purple light hit the hill phantasm, it dimmed and was reflected away into thinner purple lights.

    The young man with a silver car also reacted extremely fast. Heunched a few mechanical flying swords at the purple lights.

    Clusters of green and purple lights burst apart in the air; the purple lights that were reflected by the Thick Earth Shield all disappeared into the golden walls around the main hall.

    However, after they released their spiritual weapons, they kept them back in shock.

    In this weird path, the spiritual weapon was also affected by gravity. The spiritual power consumption was unbearable for them.

    Just as Liu Ming and the 2 were responding to the attacks, the purple-haired man took a ck talisman, chanted and stuck it on him.

    Suddenly, he was covered in ck light and turned into a ck lotus that closed the distance between the altar for 100 meters before dissipating into ck mes.

    After retrieving the Thick Earth Shield, Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank slightly after seeing the purple-haired man cast another mystic art.

    He originally nned to keep a certain distance and channel mystic art to catch up at thest moment, but now it seemed that it would be toote if he didn¡¯t make a move now.

    Liu Ming groaned, and ck gas rolled out. After shaking his arms, 5 100 meters long ck mist dragons charged toward the purple-haired man.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    As he changed gesture, the ck mist dragons burst around the purple-haired man, trapping him in a ck light.

    Liu Ming knew that the Hell Prison had little effect on the purple-haired man, and it wouldn¡¯tst long, so he forcibly channeled Beast Armor Tactic.

    ¡°Puff puff¡°, a silver light shed behind as a pair of shiny silver wings appeared. They pped with great force.

    Liu Ming felt his body be lighter. With a powerful thrust, he moved forward for a hundred meters more. Then, he slowed down again.

    The young man with a silver car was willing to be left behind. After a burst of golden and silver light, the 8 golden horses and the silver flying car appeared.

    Unlike other spiritual weapons, the silver car and the golden horses were half-puppet, which mainly consumed spirit stones to operate, so it didn¡¯t consume much of the spiritual power of its owner.

    After the young man leaped onto the flying car, he chanted andunched a few symbols. The golden puppet horses neighed and pulled the silver car at a faster speed.

    Both of them knew that this golden hall was thest trial, so they of course wouldn¡¯t reserve their power.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect boy, do the people in your sect only know this technique?¡± In the Hell Prison, the purple-haired manughed in anger. Immediately, purple mes seemed toe out from the ck light.

    Liu Ming looked a little unsightly upon hearing the words.

    Even though he had caught up a lot in one breath, he was still more than 100 meters behind the purple-haired man. Using various mystic arts, Beast Armor Tactic and Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, together had put a heavy toll on his spiritual power and physical body.

    He had thought of releasing the Bone Scorpion, Demon Flying Skull or yellow turban soldier symbol to dy it, but these were all living creatures that would also be affected by the gravity enchantment here. As for treasures like the Void Sword, it was not suitable in this situation.

    Although the puppet golden horses were restricted by the gravity, under the channel of the young man, his distance between the purple-haired man was quickly shortened.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming had to forcibly extract all spiritual power remaining in his body. Suddenly, there was a burst of crackling noise in his body. His legs suddenly became thicker; the blue veins were visible on his legs. His speed was increased by a few times.

    As a result, after only about 3 seconds, the Hell Prison copsed in a rumbling sound; a cloud of purple mes rolled out and devoured the ck light entirely!

    ¡°Trying to stop me with a mere Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, how ridiculous!¡± The purple-haired man roared from the purple mes. It seemed to be a kind of mental mystic art. Liu Ming paused slightly after hearing the roar.

    In this gap, the young man with a silver car suddenly got past Liu Ming, taking the second position.

    The purple-haired man turned a blind eye to this. He just stuck a ck talisman on him, then he turned into a lotus that flew forward again.

    But this time, he just flew out for 60 meters before stopping. He was only about 30 meters from the altar!

    At this time, the purple-haired man was obviously affected by the gravity that was a few times greater than before. Blue veins burst out of his face as he was struggling to move.

    Obviously, even he couldn¡¯t easily finish thesest few steps.

    At this time, the young man with a silver car raised his sleeves, and an inch-sized yellow bead flew out. Heunched a few symbols on the bead.

    After the bead turned in the air, it disappeared in a blur.

    The next moment, the sky above the purple-haired man fluctuated, and the bead came out silently. After a creak, it turned into a huge bronze puppet that was 100 meters tall and pressed down.

    Liu Ming also channeled Dragon Tiger Hell Prison to release 5 ck mist dragons andbine them into a giant mist dragon that rushed forward.

    The purple-haired man roared andunched a giant fist shadow into the air.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The huge bronze puppet was resisted by the fist shadow in the air.

    But at this moment, the giant mist dragon hade.

    Although the purple-haired man alsounched a fist to burst the head of the giant mist dragon, the huge force still pushed him back for 2 steps.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming quickly tapped in the air at the purple-haired man.

    The body of the mist dragon burst into a ck mist that enveloped the purple-haired man.

    At this moment, the huge bronze puppet pressed down once again.

    A loud noise!

    The entire path shook violently. The bronze puppet suppressed the purple-haired man in the mist with astonishing force, making him unable to get up for a while.

    Liu Ming immediately condensed 2 ck mist dragons on his legs, then he mustered his strength and got past the young man with a silver car in a sh.

    At this time, they were only about 80 meters away from the altar.

    Seeing this, the young man with a silver car looked surprised. He ignored the giant bronze puppet, kept away the sluggish silver car and stuck a golden talisman on him. The mechanical wings were transformed once again after a sh of golden light; a pair of red fiery chakrams also appeared under his feet.

    They both advanced together at a simr speed.

    0

 Chapter 806: Bloody Space

    <h4>Chapter 806: Bloody Space</h4>

    At this moment, there was an astounding noise!

    The huge bronze puppet exploded and the surrounding ck mist also dissipated instantly when it was 30 meters before the altar.

    After a cold snort, the purple-haired man slowly stood up from the ground, but his shirt waspletely turned to ashes, exposing ck-yellow spirit patterns on his skin. His eyes also became bloody.

    Liu Ming and the young man with a silver car were surprised; Liu Ming even had a bad omen in his mind.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, just a trivial trial would cost a drop of my blood essence. This is simply unforgivable!¡± The purple-haired man looked coldly at them and said with killing intent.

    He let out a long cry, and his body was brightened with ck-yellow spirit patterns. Countless bloodshots spurted out of his skin, wrapping him in a cloud of blood mist. He took a few big steps which made him move forward for a dozen meters. He instantly came to the altar and grabbed the wooden box with purple aura on the left, then his other hand grabbed toward the wooden box beside.

    Such a shocking change naturally surprised Liu Ming and the young man with a silver car.

    But before the 2 reacted, something strange happened!

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The statue of the old man behind the altar shot 2 golden lights from its eyes and swept across the altar.

    After the purple-haired man was touched by the golden lights, he disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    When Liu Ming saw this scene, he knew that each one of them would get a wooden box, but the first to arrive would have the right to choose. After choosing, he would be teleported right away.

    In this case, he was naturally relieved as he moved forward again.

    The young man with a silver car also breathed a sigh of relief and walked slowly step by step.

    Although the 2 were only a few steps away from the altar at this time, thesest few steps were extremely difficult, Liu Ming was almost dragging his body.

    The young man with a silver car was also not much better. His body had long been overwhelmed after using puppets and mechanical battle armor. After taking thesest few steps, he was drenched in sweat.

    The 2 walked to the altar almost at the same time. After looking at each other, Liu Ming smiled and took the silver wooden box first.

    The same 2 golden lights shot out from the old man¡¯s statue, and he disappeared in the golden lights.

    Seeing this, the young man with a silver car smiled bitterly. After taking out a green elixir and swallowing it, he picked up the remaining wooden box and was teleported by the golden light.

    ¡­

    A momentter, the golden light in front of Liu Ming dissipated. When he woke up in a daze, he realized that he was in a bloody world.

    No matter the ground, the sky or even the faintly visible peaks in the distance, they were all blood-red.

    Hundred of meters away. The purple-haired young man of the Big Dipper Pavilion, who had put on a gray robe, was looking at him coldly with the fighting intention.

    On the other side, on a bloody slope dozens of meters away, there were a few familiar figures.

    Liu Ming took a closer look. It was actually Xue Pan, the young woman in green clothes, the ugly disciple of the Demon Mystic Sect and the eagle-faced man; there were several people standing there on the hillside. It was Luo Tiancheng and Ouyang Sisters and Peng Yue.

    They stood in several groups with a frowning look.

    Liu Ming was naturally a little dumbfounded to see all of them here.

    In ordance with past examples, after being eliminated in thend of inheritance or obtaining the reward, they would be teleported back to the Tianmen Secret Realm.

    And he witnessed the fight between Luo Tiancheng and the purple-haired man. Luo Tiancheng who had smashed his own luck lock should have been teleported out. He shouldn¡¯t be here at all.

    While he was puzzled, the people over there naturally noticed the fluctuations and cast their nces. When they saw Liu Ming and the purple-haired man, they all had different expressions.

    Among them, Ouyang Qian, Peng Yue and Xue Pan had a hint of joy, but it was immediately reced by worry.

    The eagle-faced man, the woman in green clothes, and the young woman of the Haoran Academy were expressionless.

    As for the ugly disciples of Sky Beastkin Valley, he already moved away quickly as if he didn¡¯t care about their appearance.

    ¡°Brother Peng, what¡¯s going on, where is this ce?¡± An ominous premonition shed in Liu Ming¡¯s mind. He immediately flew toward Peng Yue while cupping his fist in the air.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I didn¡¯t expect you toe here too. This ce is quite weird. We have been trapped for a long time. We have used many methods, but we still can¡¯t find out the exact situation here. After some discussion, we think something has happened in thend of inheritance. There seems to be a mutation. Does Brother Liu see my Master¡¯s Junior?¡± Peng Yue touched his head and replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°What, mutation? Your Master¡¯s Junior¡­¡± Liu Ming was startled. Before he could speak, there was a sh of golden light not far away. A figure appeared from the light.

    It was the young man with a silver car of the Nature Work Sect.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior¡±

    Seeing this great joy, Peng Yue got over and hurriedly bowed in greeting.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine! Eh, why are you here¡­ what the hell is this ce?¡± The young man with a silver car shook his head. When he saw Peng Yue, his face was full of surprise. After looking around clearly, he was even more confused.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior, this is a long story¡­¡± Peng Yueughed bitterly. He immediately began to report with voice transmission.

    After the young man with a silver car heard a few words, his face suddenly became solemn.

    ¡°Brother Liu, it¡¯s really weird here. Do you¡­¡±

    After Liu Ming slowlynded under the hillside, Ouyang Qian walked over, trying to say something.

    But at this moment, there was a rumbling thunder in the bloody sky.

    Everyone was shocked and hurriedly looked up to the sky.

    The bloody mist in the sky was tumbling and the thunder was endless, but there was no sh of light.

    When everyone was surprised, the whole bloody ground trembled suddenly. The hard ground cracked open one after another, exposing huge gullies. The surrounding mountains and the bloody mist even swayed nonstop as if the space had fallen apart.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Everyone showed a sense of alert in shock; they either held spiritual weapons in their hands or released Divine Thought to sense everything around.

    After a while, ¡°poof¡°, the entirend shed with a bloody light, then it became extremely soft and began to wriggle like a living thing. At the same time, a stream of viscous sma spewed out from the cracks on the ground.

    All of them flew into the air in shock, trying to dodge.

    But at the moment when everyone flew up, thick bloody meat fibers wereunched from the ground, rolling at them instantly.

    ¡°What the hell is this? It is so disgusting!¡±

    The young woman in the green robe of Haoran Academy saw several bloody flesh rolled at her, and she screamed with disgust. She waved the ck jade pen in her hand and shot several ck light spots at the nearest bloody meat fibers.

    After a few crackling sounds!

    The few bloody meat fibers quickly decayed in the ck light, turning into a pool of blood on the ground.

    However, the blood was quickly absorbed by the squirming bloody ground as it fell, then another waves of bloody meat fibers wereunched at the young woman again!

    On the other side, the purple-haired man flicked his sleeve andunched a giant purple palm phantasm at the dozen bloody meat fibers.

    A continuous ¡°puff¡± sounded!

    These fibers weren¡¯t hard to deal with. After the giant purple palm swept them all, they turned into a pool of meat paste on the ground.

    However, it was quickly absorbed again. A few secondster, hundreds of meat fibers swarmed at him.

    The more bloody fibers they cleared, the more they would spawn!

    This made most of the people present dumbfounded.

    At this time, the thunder in the sky was even more astonishing. The bloody mist tumbled and vaguely formed a ferocious ghost face.

    This shocked everyone, and they didn¡¯t dare to fly to a higher ce. They could only temporarily use their own means to deal with the bloody meat fibers below.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, and he threw a few elixirs into his mouth in 1 breath, moving elusively in the air. Only when it was unavoidable, he would use the simplest wind des to cut off the fibers closest to him so that he could recover his spiritual power at the fastest speed.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the details of this bloody space, it was definitely not a safe ce. He had to restore his spiritual power first so that he could deal with anything that happened next.

    Not far from his side, Peng Yue released several yellow puppet warriors in session, wielding a giant hammer to protect him, so he was fine for now.

    The young man with a silver car, at this time, once again released the golden horses and silver car to dodge the meat fibers left and right.

    Luo Tiancheng also adopted the defensive strategy. He waved his arms continuously, and one after another silver mist dragon and mist tiger were swirling around him. He tried to move to the ce with less meat fibers while clearing the closest meat fibers.

    Ouyang Sisters were facing leaned back. They both made a gesture, and waves of purple-green light rolled out and formed a purple-green light ball around them. The meat fibers couldn¡¯t get close for a while.

    With the lessons learned from the young woman in green clothes and the purple-haired man, most of them no longer attacked the meat fibers and tried their best to dodge the attacks.

    Of course, someone didn¡¯t think so.

    0

 Chapter 807: Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 807: Trapped</h4>

    The ugly disciple of Demon Mystic Sect, after being besieged by many meat fibers, finally couldn¡¯t suppress his irritation. After a furious shout, he was immediately covered in ck air as heunched a burst of palm phantasms that cleared all the meat fibers.

    The eagle-faced man sat cross-legged at a low altitude. A prismatic silver mirror hovered in front of him, shooting silver light beams from time to time.

    Where the silver light beams swept, the bloody meat fibers were eliminated; they couldn¡¯t approach the eagle-faced man at all.

    Near the eagle-faced man, Xue Pan was moving around and attacking the meat fibers in high speed, leaving a series of white afterimages.

    The actions of these 3 immediately attracted the attention of others. Ouyang Qian frowned; just as she was about to say something, a scene that caught everyone off guard happened!

    After a violent tremor in the entire space, a mass object rolled up.

    At a moment when everyone was unstable, hundreds of giant meat fibers, that were thicker than the previous, suddenly rushed toward all of them. They intertwined and enveloped everyone like a horror nt, then pulled them down to the ground.

    Liu Ming only felt dizzy and smelled a stench, then he found himself trapped by a dozen meat fibers in a 50 meters bloody space.

    He waved his arm without saying a word, and a ck fist hit the meat wall heavily.

    With a muffled ¡°poof¡±, the meat was trembled and absorbed the fist shadow.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly. He made a gesture, and a green wind de of a few feet long was condensed. He flicked a finger andunched the wind de at the meat wall.

    After a muffled sound, the wind de only went a few inches deep into the wall. After making a gesture, the wind de burst into green light.

    This meat wall was even harder to deal with than the meat fibers. Ordinary attacks couldn¡¯t break it at all.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned solemn involuntarily.

    ¡­

    The purple-haired man of the Big Dipper Pavilion looked indifferent after being trapped. He just simply waved 1 hand tounch a purple de on the meat wall. It also went in for a few inches deep, then it copsed.

    Seeing this, the purple-haired man gave a sneer. He pped an exquisite red soul-recovering bag on his waist.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a ray of red light rolled out and condensed into a bloody spider that was a foot tall.

    The spider was as red as blood, but its 8 feet were crystal clear like a wless jade.

    As soon as it appeared in the bloody space, it waved its front w early, sliced off a piece of meat and ate it fiercely. It made a hissing sound as if it liked this kind of meat.

    ¡°I was still worrying about how to find so much meat to feed you. Today, I can fill your stomach without effort.¡± After the purple-haired man murmured, he sat cross-legged to rest.

    After the bloody spider devoured the meat on the ground, it jumped to the meat wall and gnawed frantically.

    As the number of meat it ate increased, its body shape gradually increased, and the color became increasingly red.

    After just a few seconds, it had grown to a size of a dozen meters, and its demand for meat still continued to increase as if it would never be full. The pair of front limbs kept stuffing meat into its mouth.

    As the beastkin spider grewrger, the amount of meat it ate increased too. One bite could devour a few kilos of meat

    Although this bloody space would keep filling the lost meat, before the meat fibers werebined, they were devoured by the spider. The meat wall gradually became thin.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in another slightly more spacious bloody space. A yellow figure dressed like a farmer was constantly dodging the attacks of the meat fibers. His forehead was sweating profusely; he was a little out of breath.

    This person was Peng Yue. He was now wearing a mechanical battle armor. While dodging, he constantly waved 2 red cylinders that were as thick as an arm to shoot light beams at a spot on the meat wall.

    However, these light beams could cut off the meat fibers that came out from the wall. When the light beams touched the thick meat wall, they would dissipate instantly. The damage dealt would also be quickly undone.

    At this time, the mechanical battle armor on his body was suddenly covered by ayer of bloody light. It seemed to be devouring the silver armor. The armor was obviously dim aspared to before.

    On both sides, 5 yellow puppet warriors were being entangled tightly by a few thick meat fibers. Their chests had a fist-size hole; the cores inside had been smashed to pieces by something.

    ¡­

    Near the bloody meat wall that trapped Peng Yue, the young woman in green clothes of the Haoran Academy, in ayer of yellow shield, was waving a ck jade pen and releasing ck spots towards those meat fibers.

    As soon as the ck light spots touched the meat fibers, the meat fibers turned into a pool of blood that sshed away; some even sshed on her shield.

    In such a small space, it was obviously impossible to avoid the meat fibers¡¯ attack and the blood.

    ¡°The corrosive force of this bloody space is so strong.¡± The young woman in green clothes nced at the dim yellow shield and muttered to herself with a frown.

    Speaking of it, the pupil art she was proud of had no use at all, and her other attacks couldn¡¯t get her out of here. Now, she had no choice but to defend.

    She sighed slightly in her heart. After waving her hand to repel another wave of attacks, she tore a golden talisman; a golden light went into the shield which made it a little brighter.

    Because of the unexpected attack and speed of the meat fibers, even Ouyang Sisters who wanted to fight together were separated into 2 bloody spaces.

    But even so, they still calmly flicked their fingers, releasing waves of purple and green lights around them.

    But these lights could only cope with the continuous growth of meat fibers extended from the bloody space. They had no effect on the meat wall at all.

    Because the 2 couldn¡¯t cast mystic art together, their attacks were significantly weaker than before.

    Suddenly, Ouyang Qian¡¯s pretty face turned solemn. A clear dragon roar came from her sleeve as a white light shot out, turning into a white jade dragon phantasm. It swung its dragon tail and smashed all the meat fibers into pieces. After pointing toward a certain meat wall, the dragon flew over and shot a burst of silver lights from its mouth.

    These silver lights only left a dense hole on the meat wall, but it was recovered with a red sh.

    This made Ouyang Qian feel even more dire.

    On the other side, the woman in green clothes waved a faint purple folding fan in her hand and cast ayer of purple light shield around her.

    As soon as those meat fibers contacted the light shield, they turned into the blood that sshed in all directions.

    However, the purple light shield was corroded by the blood in a sizzling sound, and a stench spread out. The light shield just flickered a few times, then it became extremely dim.

    Seeing this scene, the woman in green clothes took a deep breath and frowned.

    ¡­

    ¡°I, Long Xuan, didn¡¯t expect to be trapped here, but I will never die here.¡±

    The ugly disciple of Demon Mystic Sect, sitting cross-legged in the unstable bloody with a pale face. He kept changing gestures.

    His demonic technique had little effect on breaking through the meat wall. In addition, he had had a battle with the eagle-faced man before, so his spiritual power had been consumed too much. Now, he was really in a terrible situation.

    Suddenly, the ugly disciple roared hoarsely, raised his hands to the sky, and a ck short de in his hand instantly turned into a 100 meters long giant python.

    The eyes of this giant python shed, and the scales all over its body stood up like sharp knives. All the meat fibers were sliced into pieces as it went past.

    At the same time, the ugly disciple quickly shredded a piece of ck talisman and cast a faint ck light curtain around him. ck air kept tumbling out from the light curtain, and it collided against the meat wall in all directions.

    For a while, there was a constant rumbling sound.

    ¡­

    In another bloody space, Xue Pan kept chanting, and his body was erged amidst a bone crackling sound.

    The next moment, the word ¡°Íõ¡± appeared between his eyebrows; his long and narrow ears became more erect; his fangs became even longer; white bristles also emerged on his arms.

    Then his palms shed with silver light, and 2 silver awls emerged in his hands, then he stepped the ground and quickly spun on the spot.

    A burst of whistling sound came, a gust of wind rose from the ground, and a silver-white vortex rolled up.

    0

 Chapter 808: Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 808: Appearance</h4>

    The speed of the silver-white vortex was fast. It minced all the meat fibers into pieces like a sharp wind de, turning them into piles of meat paste.

    But what Xue Pan did not expect was that although the vortex formed by the awls could restrain these meat fibers ejected from the meat wall, the speed could only be the same as the continuously growing meat fibers. It was obviouslycking a little power to breach the meat wall.

    As time passed, due to the corrosion of the blood, the sharp silver-white vortex also gradually shrank.

    ¡­

    ¡°This damn thing is really difficult to deal with. It seems that I can only use the Bright Moon Jade Pendant given by master.¡± The young man with a silver car looked at the giant silver turtle puppet stained with a lot of blood in front of him, shook his head and muttered to himself.

    After speaking, he pulled a crystal clear jade pendant from his waist.

    A tinge of flesh pain shed in his eyes, and then with a light flick of one hand, a cyan light shot towards the jade pendant.

    With a muffled ¡°puff ¡± sound, the jade pendant instantly released white light. A white rune emerged on the jade pendant. It shed in the air and exploded.

    Suddenly, a soft silver light scattered, and a bright moon suddenly appeared in the space.

    Around the bright moon, circles of silver-white halo rippled out. Within a few meters of the surrounding area, whether it was bloody meat fibers or the meat wall, it quickly withered under the white halo.

    As the bright moon became bigger and bigger, the light it emitted was also brighter and brighter. It quickly filled the bloody space where the young man with a silver car was.

    The meat wall quickly withered, and it kept falling off, leaving only a thinyer.

    At this moment, the young man with a silver car pped his chest. After a golden light shed behind the mechanical battle armor, 3 pairs ofrge golden mechanical wings were condensed behind him. They quickly began to p in a buzz.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming sat quietly in the bloody space. 9 boys in green clothes were spouting gray ghost mes to desperately resist the bloody meat fibers.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, thanks to you for buying a lot of time for me.¡± Suddenly, Liu Ming opened his eyes and said lightly.

    ¡°This is what I should do, Master!¡±

    All the boys in green clothes looked slightly pale at this time, but after hearing Liu Ming praised him, 1 of them still replied with a little excitement.

    ¡°Take a break and leave the rest to me.¡±

    After Liu Ming smiled, he pped the soul-recovering bag on his waist with 1 hand, and all the boys in green clothes burst open, turned into a rolling mist and went back into the leather bag.

    Although Fei¡¯er only bought some time, Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power had recovered a little after taking 3 wless grade golden yuan pills.

    After he kept back Fei¡¯er, he made a sword gesture and channeled spiritual power into the true spirit flying sword in his body.

    With a clear sound, the small golden sword trembled and flew out from his forehead. It turned into a 60 meters sword rainbow that charged at the meat wall.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    After the sword rainbow went into the meat wall, Liu Ming changed the gesture again.

    Waves of sharp sword qi were split out from the sword rainbow, turning into golden silks that criss-crossed.

    Immediately when the golden light shed, the sturdy meat wall came offyer byyer quickly.

    After more than a dozen seconds, a bloody giant hole of 5 meters was formed on the meat wall. However, as the wiggling meat kept filling up the hole, the sword couldn¡¯t prate the meat wall.

    ¡°Bang¡°, Liu Ming disappeared on the spot, avoiding the attack of several meat fibers.

    The next moment, Liu Ming appeared in front of the giant bloody hole. He groaned and threw 1 punch; a ck mist tiger came out in a roar. It burst apart in the giant hole, turning into rolling ck mist.

    There was a loud impact!

    A few feet long crack was sted out on the bloody hole.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed to see this. He recalled the Void Sword, and he turned into a dazzling golden rainbow that surged out of the meat wall.

    The golden sword light faded in mid-air, and Liu Ming appeared in a sh. He quickly nced around.

    On the ground of the bloody space, there were a dozen bloody cocoons that were squirming like a human heart. Meat fibers kept wrapping the cocoon, making them bigger.

    Obviously, as time went on, the bloody cocoons would be thicker and thicker, and the chance of them breaking out became lower.

    A dozen meters away, a blood cocoon was ttened on the ground like a deted air sac.

    Above it, the purple-haired man of the Big Dipper Pavilion had long been out of the cocoon. He was waving a purple de to sh all the meat fibers.

    After seeing Liu Minging out, he nced over coldly, then he looked away and continued to wave the purple de.

    At this moment, there were also meat fibersing at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly. He just flicked the Void Sword in his hand, and a sword shadow rolled out and decimated all the meat fibers into a blood mist.

    At this moment, in an unusually huge blood cocoon between Liu Ming and the purple-haired man, a chilly aura suddenly rose into the sky.

    Liu Ming looked over in shock; the purple-haired man also looked over.

    The next moment, after the blood cocoon suddenly expanded, it burst open. Waves of white lights burst out from it. A round of bright silver moon shed out, then a figure wearing a faint golden mechanical armor emerged with 3 pairs of golden wings behind.

    It was the young man with a silver car of the Nature Work Sect. His armor was pitted. He had obviously gone through a fierce fight before getting out.

    As the young man with a silver car Fang Yi appeared, he was slightly startled after seeing Liu Ming and the purple-haired man.

    Before he could say anything, a sharp woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from the bloody sky,

    ¡°Tsk tsk, there are actually 3 Crystallization Period juniors who have broken through the blood prison. It seems that the Middle Sky Continent has been full of talents in recent years.¡±

    ¡°Who is being sneaky there!¡±

    The purple-haired man¡¯s face turned cold when he heard the words. He immediatelyunched the purple de in his hand.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    The purple de turned into a 100 meters purple rainbow that rolled toward the source of the sound.

    After a sneer, ayer of ripples suddenly appeared in the sky over there. A cluster of ck mes shed out and hit the purple rainbow!

    An earth-shattering explosion!

    The purple rainbow copsed with the ck mes, and the purple de fell from the sky with a whine.

    The purple-haired man raised his eyebrows and waved 1 hand, sucking back the de into his hand.

    At this moment, near the 3 of them, all the bloody meat fibers that had copsed, and they dissipated into a blood mist.

    Liu Ming retrieved the Void Sword and stared into the sky with a squint.

    The young man with a silver car also looked up with a face full of shock.

    ¡°Boom¡°, after the blood mist rolled in the sky, it suddenly split left and right, revealing an ambiguous figure of a scarlet monster. It was looking at the 3 people below with killing intent, it made a strangeughter.

    This monster looked a little bit taller than ordinary people. The pair of feet-long pointed horns glowing with a faint red light. There was a pair of giant bloody wings and an exceptionally long tail behind it. It was holding a trident with ck luster. The wisps of ck mes were flickering on the trident.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly after seeing the mes. The aura it exuded was simr to the true demonic aura.

    At this moment, beside the bloody monster, 2 clusters of mist, 1 green and 1 gray, also suddenly appeared.

    After the misty green air dissipated, a beautiful woman with a yellow shirt on her upper body was vaguely visible. She looked quite cute and lovely, but her lower body was crystal clear and bloated like icesilk. She was covering her mouth with one hand at this time, smiling and looking at them.

    In the gray mist, a giant centipede was waving its 2 thick forelimbs, looking ferocious.

    The giant centipede had a hideous body, but there was a human face on its head. It had a pair of fangs that open and close constantly, leaking out an unknown gray liquid.

    Liu Ming was shocked seeing the hideous appearance of 2 newly emerged monsters, then he released his Divine Thought.

    Sure enough, he couldn¡¯t sense their cultivation at all.

    At this moment, a muffled sound came from another bloody cocoon below the 3 of them. Silver light burst out from the surface of the bloody cocoon.

    After the light faded, Luo Tiancheng was revealed from it.

    0

 Chapter 809: Blood Trident and Qu Yao

    <h4>Chapter 809: Blood Trident and Qu Yao</h4>

    When Luo Tiancheng saw Liu Ming and the other 2, he was stunned by the situation before speaking up.

    ¡°Hehe, I told you that your blood prison technique isn¡¯t good enough, and you still don¡¯t admit it. Now that¡¯s great, 4 of them escaped at once.¡± The half-man half-silkworm woman in a yellow shirt nced at the scarlet monster and said with a chuckle.

    The scarlet monster didn¡¯t speak. It just spouted a patch of blood at the trident.

    On the originally pitch-ck trident, a bloody spirit pattern shed faintly, and a strange blood insect pattern was outlined on it.

    Afterwards, the scarlet monster lifted the trident up.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    On the tips of the trident, 3 bloody lights burst apart after a sh; a bloody light spread all over.

    In an instant, the entire space was full of blood, and the meat on the ground trembled once again. Meat fibers were ejected at the remaining bloody cocoons and entangled them tightly.

    The bloody cocoons becamerger again. More and more thick meat fibers danced around the bloody cocoon.

    Once again, all the oing blood-colored meat fibers are wiped out.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ the Blood Trident!¡±

    When the purple-haired man saw the scarlet monster cast a spell, he carefully looked at it several times, and he suddenly remembered something. He blurted out with a pale face.

    ¡°Haha! I didn¡¯t expect that in such a small ce like the Middle Sky Continent, someone can still recognize our Blood Trident n. It¡¯s really surprising!¡± The scarlet monster immediatelyughed when someone called out his origin. It seemed quite proud.

    ¡°What kind of dangerous creature is this Blood Trident? You not only know his origin, but you also look fearful.¡± Liu Ming frowned and asked directly.

    ¡°Hmph, more than fearful. If this monster is really Blood Trident, we are pretty much doomed.¡± The purple-haired man heard that, although his face was very ugly, he still quickly replied.

    ¡°At this critical moment, stop stalling us. Tell us clearly.¡± Luo Tiancheng snorted and said.

    ¡°I once obtained permission from the master to read some top-secret information in the pavilion, so I know some information that the cultivators of this world do not know. This Blood Trident Race is actually not a human realm race, but theye from a powerful n in Bloody Sea Realm. Once they step into adulthood, they have the strength of the Real Pellet State. Even worse, they are cruel andbative. There are many powerhouses in their race, including the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses. Their strength is far above our human realm!¡± The purple-haired man¡¯s face turned solemn, and he told everyone what he knew.

    As a result, after listening to these words, Luo Tiancheng took a breath and looked up at the ugly scarlet monster again with an uncertain face.

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he was horrified too.

    Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s ugly disciple named Long Xuan also looked unsightly too.

    The young man with a silver car on the other side ignored Luo Tiancheng¡¯s words; he just stared at the half-human half-silkworm woman, then he suddenly asked loudly,

    ¡°Dare to ask, is senior the ¡°Qu Yao¡± in ancient rumors?¡±

    ¡°Keke. There is even a human realm junior who knows my origin of this seat. This is really rare! It seems that our Qu Yao n made a lot of achievements when invading this realm.¡± The half-human half-silkworm woman was first stunned, then she said and cast a provocative nce at Blood Trident.

    ¡°Qu Yao¡±

    ¡°Impossible¡±

    This time, there was no need for anyone to ask anything. Upon hearing Qu Yao¡¯s name, the other three¡¯splexions changed again, and their eyes fell on the half-female and half-silkworm monster.

    When Liu Ming was shocked, he quickly flipped through the information rted to Qu Yao in his mind.

    Only then did he find a half-human half-silkworm woman in the sky that looked like the ancient ferocious beast Qu Yao that should have been extinct in the human realm.

    ording to the ancient records, on a certain day in ancient times, hundreds of Qu Yao descended from the sky through meteorites. The ce where they descended, not only they caused the multiple ces in the Middle Sky Continent to split, the rivers dried up, but also the death of countless creatures. If the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses didn¡¯t work together and kill them all, the consequences could be unimaginable.

    Compared with the Blood Trident Race, an alien race that had never been heard of before, the fierce name of Qu Yao made Liu Ming, Luo Tiancheng and others more shocked.

    If the Qu Yao in front of him really possessed the legendary terrifying power, how could they be able to resist with the strength of the Crystallization Period?

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, no matter the Blood Trident, Qu Yao or the other one, their strength has been greatly suppressed. They aren¡¯t as terrifying as we thought. Eh¡­ judging from their strange body appearance, it doesn¡¯t seem to be their true bodies but more like their avatar or sub-soul. As I wondered, how can these beasts appear here so easily.¡± The young man with a silver car quickly took out a blue crystal ball after recognizing Qu Yao. After shaking it at the 3 monsters in the air and then quicklyunching some symbols into it, he said in ecstasy.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be mistaken right?¡± The ugly disciple of Demon Mystic Sect immediately asked with joy.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng also looked nervously at the young man with a silver car.

    ¡°My mysterious bead is a gift from my grand elder. As long as it has an effect on the target, it will never go wrong. These monsters seem to be nothing more than the early or intermediate stage of the Real Pellet State.¡± The young man with a silver car heard the words and replied without hesitation.

    As soon as these words were spoken, they all were relieved.

    The 4 of them could progress until this state, they naturally had strength and ambitions that were far beyond their peers. As long as their opponents weren¡¯t dreadfully overpowered, they had the will to try.

    ¡°gege, it¡¯s interesting. These human realm ants actually see through some details of us.¡± Qu Yao in the air chuckled again.

    The faces of the giant centipede monster and the blood fork also showed a hint of surprise.

    ¡°It seems that these few human race juniors are not simple. They can see through our current strength. It is useless to talk nonsense, we don¡¯t have much time. You and Qu Yao first deal with the 4 juniors. I will use all my strength to suppress the rest and eat them in the blood prison so that I can recover my blood that has been lost over the years.¡± Hearing the words, Blood Trident said with a cold snort.

    ¡°Blood Trident really is over worried. Although we only have 1/10 of our strength, we can still deal with this Crystallization Period juniors. However, Sir Blood Trident should still split them up, lest I can¡¯t go all out when I want to fight.¡± The half-human, half-silkworm woman said nonchntly; she didn¡¯t put Liu Ming and the others in her eyes at all.

    Another giant centipede-like monster did not say a word. He just looked at them like picking his own food.

    ¡°My body is sealed under this bloody space, so it isn¡¯t a problem to split them up.¡± After Blood Trident gave a strange smile, he agreed.

    Immediately afterward, he shook the ck and shiny trident in the air and chanted. Bloody light spread out from the trident immediately.

    These blood lights didn¡¯t go at Liu Ming and the others, but they went into the meat ground randomly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming quickly moved back while holding the Thick Earth Shield in his hand, preparing for some surprise attacks.

    The purple-haired man, the young man with a silver car, and Luo Tiancheng also held the spiritual weapon in their hands tightly, and each stepped back a few steps, showing their guard.

    Although they heard the monsters admitting that they were only avatars, the monsters were still far more powerful than them. They didn¡¯t dare to be careless.

    After a few ¡°bangs¡°, the blood cocoons under Liu Ming burst open at the same time, and a dazzling bloody light rose into the sky instantly.

    Liu Ming was shocked. When he wanted to dodge, the meat fibers already covered the space above.

    The space around him was tight, and he was dragged into the bloody light.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming only felt a blur in his vision, then he disappeared from the bloody space.

    The other 3 also disappeared in the bloody light.

    In an instant, in the entire bloody space, only Blood Trident was left there.

    But after he sneered, he disappeared into the blood mist again.

    When Liu Ming saw the surrounding scenes clearly, he found himself trapped in a blood and flesh space that was hundreds of acres.

    The hideous centipede-like monster was 100 meters away from him. He was looking at Liu Ming with a ferocious face.

    Not far from Liu Ming, the young man with a silver car also stood there with a look of surprise.

    The purple-haired man, Luo Tiancheng, Blood Trident and Qu Yao were all missing.

    ¡°2 juniors, are you gonna kill yourself or you want me to do it? If I do it, I will slowly bite off your limbs before snatching your luck. When I get back to my n, you 2 will also make some contribution.¡± The ugly giant insect moved its countless legs and its long body, then a gloomy male voice sounded.

    0

 Chapter 810: Team Up

    <h4>Chapter 810: Team Up</h4>

    Notes: Feels weird using ¡°he/him¡± for the centipede, but it¡¯s weird to use ¡°it¡± as well.

    When the young man with a silver car heard the words, he lifted 1 arm and 3 silver lights were ejected from the mechanical armor; these were 3 hairlike silver needles.

    These silver lights weaved into a silver that covered the insect.

    A hint of disdain shed in the centipede monster¡¯s eyes. He twitched his mouth and spurted a green viscous acid with acidic gas.

    ¡°Guru!¡°

    As soon as the silver touched the green acid, it was instantly prated.

    This acid could actually melt even superb spiritual weapon!

    The young man with a silver car changed gesture, and the copsed and scattered. 2 silver lights sted out from it. They bypassed the acid with swift movement and went at the giant centipede¡¯s head from both sides.

    The centipede monster¡¯s eyes suddenly turned to both sides at the same time, then he snorted before a gray mist rolled out.

    ¡°Bang bang¡°, 2 silver lights hit the hard shells on both sides of his head without leaving any traces. They were bounced away with a series of sparks.

    The silver lights were instantly suppressed, turning back into 2 dim needles that fell from the air. A sizzling sound could still be heard from the needles, and their surface was already rusty.

    When the young man with a silver car witnessed this scene, his face looked more and more ugly.

    This set of silver needles hidden in mechanical battle armor was real superb spiritual weapons!

    Although he just wanted to test the opponent¡¯s strength with this move, he still felt fearful seeing the opponent voided his attack so easily.

    It seemed that the green acid of this centipede monster was very powerful, and the shell around him was by no means capable of being broken by ordinary means. It seemed that the other party was indeed at the same level as Qu Yao, otherwise it would be impossible to be so powerful as an avatar.

    Seeing all this, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank; his thoughts changed rapidly.

    ¡°2 juniors, if there are any other moves, just use them. My muscle gets rusty after being trapped here so long. I can y with you more!¡± His eyes flickered endlessly while twisting his giant insect¡¯s body. He said unhurriedly.

    ¡°Do you have any way to drag this monster insect for a while? If I can get close to a dozen meters within this monster, I may have a way to severely damage it.¡± Liu Ming suddenly whispered to the young man with a silver car on the side.

    The young man with a silver car just nced at Liu Ming without replying, then he threw out 10 colorful round beads. He chanted andunched several symbols into the beads.

    After a burst of blue light and a creaking sound, the beads turned into 10 puppet knights of 30 meters tall and more than 10 giant gray puppet wolves.

    These puppet knights were wearing pale golden armors. There was a faintyer of blue light around them. There was a sharp blue scimitar on each of their waists. All of them were riding on the giant gray puppet wolves.

    After these gray puppet wolves howled, they divided into 2 groups and galloped around the huge centipede, faintly forming an encirclement with a diameter of 100 meters.

    Then the young man with a silver car changed his gesture, and rays of green light shot out from his armor and hovered around him in the buzzing sound.

    These green lights were actually 108 flying swords!

    Each flying sword was as long as a ruler and as thin as a feather. The sword was inscribed with a series of slender green spirit patterns, which were extremely delicate and ingenious. The de was glimmering with green lights endlessly.

    ¡°Dash.¡±

    The young man with a silver car pointed a finger in the air, and the 108 green flying swords violently trembled beside him. After bursts of green light, 10 meters long sword lights were sted at the giant centipede.

    The blue puppet knights surrounding the centipede also mped their legs, and the gray puppet wolves groaned before pouncing at the centipede. Waves of de lights wereunched from the blue scimitars.

    At the same time, Liu Ming immediately made a gesture, releasing ck gas from him. He split into 3 phantasms that charged at the centipede.

    After the centipede monster nced at the dense blue lights and the surrounding blue puppet knights, he didn¡¯t mean to dodge at all. He just shook his body, and the gray air around became denser.

    The deafening nging sounds came!

    The green sword lights and the blue de lights couldn¡¯t hurt the centipede monster at all. They could only cause a burst of dazzling lights, but the momentum was still impressive.

    However, under the protection of the gray air, the sword lights and de lights were all reflected away.

    The 3 phantasms of Liu Ming took the opportunity and got to the side of the giant centipede. He was about 80 meters away from him.

    At this moment, the centipede suddenly turned his head 90 degrees and nced at Liu Ming with emotionless eyes.

    Liu Ming was shocked. Before he could react, the giant centipede suddenly spurted 3 green shadows which disappeared in mid-air.

    ¡°Sh*t!¡°

    Liu Ming had rich fighting experience, so he dodged to the side instantaneously without thinking.

    ¡°Puff puff¡°, the other 2 phantasms were eliminated by the green shadows suddenly.

    The ce where Liu Ming¡¯s body originally stood was also hit by the third green shadow, but it naturally missed.

    ¡°Eh?¡°

    After the giant centipede made a doubtful sound, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes. The next moment, a burst of blood flowed in his eyes. The first pair of his feet pointed at the green mucus, and the 3 green mucus condensed into 3 small green arrows that were tracking Liu Ming.

    The speed of the small green arrows was slightly faster than Liu Ming. As the whistling sound came, it was already 5 meters away from Liu Ming¡¯s back.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body fluttered again. Heunched 3 finger swords behind without looking back, urately hitting on the small arrows.

    After 3 muffled noises, the sword qi was instantly dissipated by the small green arrows, but the arrows were stopped for a while.

    Liu Ming took advantage of this opportunity and gestured with one hand. He made two ¡°poofs¡± and ¡°poofs¡± behind her back. A pair of silver fleshy wings turned out, just a p, two ghostly shes, just three feet away from the giant centipede. Far away.

    Seeing this, the young man with a silver car continued to control the flying swords, then he waved his sleeve and released a golden-silver light. It was the 8 golden horses and the giant silver car.

    He formed gestures at a faster speed andunched dazzling symbols!

    The wheels of the giant silver car spun quickly, and 4 silver wheel phantasms rolled out. The 8 golden horses neighed and spurted waves of golden mes at the silver wheel phantasms, turning them into 4 golden wheel phantasms.

    At this moment, Liu Ming made a long whistle, and a sword intent erupted from him. In a sh of golden light, he turned into a golden rainbow.

    It was the magical power ¡°body and sword fusion¡±.

    The small arrows transformed by the green acid were burst into pieces after being swept by the shockwave of this monstrous sword intent.

    At the front end of the golden rainbow, a cluster of white halo was faintly visible, causingyers of ripples in the surrounding air. Liu Ming activated the star maic force of the Void Sword without hesitation.

    The face of the huge centipede finally looked solemn. He ignored the puppets and flying swords around him, just staring at the oing golden rainbow. It opened its mouth, wanting to spit the green acid again.

    However, at this moment, the young man with a silver car stopped chanting, and the 4 golden wheels broke apart instantly in mid-air, turning into a dazzling golden light in the sky like a zing sun.

    The centipede subconsciously closed his eyes under the dazzling golden light, but he still spat arge cluster of green acid.

    ¡°Whoosh¡±, the golden rainbow turned and evaded the green acid, then it shed past the giant centipede.

    ¡°Aoo!¡°

    The huge centipede let out a dreadful scream. The hundreds of feet were waving wildly on both sides. There was a huge blood hole in the center of the body, and gray blood gurgled out.

    In the next moment, white crystal fments burst out from the blood hole of the centipede¡¯s body. After a frantic dance, the seemingly tough body was minced into fist-sized flesh and fell to the ground like rain.

    Not far in front of the young man with a silver car, Liu Ming holding the golden flying sword transformed back from the golden rainbow.

    At this moment, although he was panting and his face was a little pale, a trace of joy shed between his eyebrows. He turned his head and nodded to the young man with a silver car.

    The young man with a silver car also breathed a sigh of relief with great joy. After nodding at Liu Ming with a smile, he also retrieved the flying swords and puppet knights.

    But at this moment, there was a creepyugh from the disintegrated body!

    ¡°Good, very good! Such a sharp true spirit flying sword, you really have some ability. Although I¡¯m only an avatar, the average true spirit flying sword can¡¯t break my skin at all. But, I will abolish your flying sword first.¡±

    The sound came from a huge centipede head that had long been separated from the body.

    This head had already been cut off by more than ?, but after closing his eyes, he started chanting an unknown spell.

    The minced flesh on the ground started to squirm under the chant.

    0

 Chapter 811: Illumination God and Hellish-Insect Clan

    <h4>Chapter 811: Illumination God and Hellish-Insect n</h4>

    Seeing this strange scene, the young man with a silver car¡¯splexion changed drastically. The 108 mechanical flying swords already sted at the squirming meat before being retrieved.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank even more. As heunched the Void Sword in his hand, a golden rainbow swept out. The target was the mutted centipede head in the minced meat.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The head of the centipede was instantly pierced and shattered by the golden rainbow that reached first.

    But hundreds of flesh on the ground shined brightly before the sword shadows arrived. About 300 gray strange insects rose into the sky.

    The appearance of these insects was very simr to that of the giant centipede before. They were all emitting gray light, and there was a human face on their heads. They looked just like the smaller centipede monster.

    The dense sword shadows swept these strange insects into it like a gust of wind, and there was a burst of crackling sound immediately.

    Liu Ming on the other side also flicked his fingers andunched symbols into the air. The golden sword rainbow turned back into the 2 feet long flying sword, and it split into 8 identical golden sword shadows.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    8 sword shadows trembled slightly in the air before shing at the remaining insects.

    Wherever the golden lights passed, those insects also exploded and burst into a blood mist.

    But when all the golden light sword shadows dissipated again, Liu Ming and the young man with a silver car took a deep breath after taking a closer look.

    The hundreds of insects had all gone, but they were reced by nearly a thousand finger-length strange worms with the same appearance.

    Their fierce attack caused the original insects to split more and more again.

    Just when they were in shock, the thousands of insects spurted endless acid at the mechanical flying swords and puppet knights.

    Even though the young man with a silver car hurriedly controlled the flying swords and puppet knights to dodge, the explosion still sounded endlessly!

    Most of the 108 mechanical flying swords became dim after being hit by the acid, greatly reducing their power.

    Those blue puppet knights were even more unbearable. After being swarmed by dense insects, although they kept waving their sharp des and let out a ray of de lights desperately to resist, they were still corroded by the acid. They crumbled to the ground not long after.

    As for the 8 sword shadows that Void Sword turned into, they spun into 8 golden wheels and scattered the approaching acid.

    Then the 8 golden wheels returned to Liu Ming and merged into 1 on the way.

    After Liu Ming nced at the pinhole-sized marks on the Void Sword, he was shocked.

    The power of the acid spit by these mini insects seemed to be even stronger than the spit of the giant centipede before.

    Before the 2 had the time to feel distressed for their spiritual weapons and puppets, the insects all over the sky suddenly changed their target to them.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, if you still have any trump card, use it quickly. Otherwise, we might not have the chance to fight desperatelyter.¡± Seeing this, the young man with a silver car shouted as he changed his gestures.

    A loud rumbling noise came from the insects. The 108 mechanical flying sword charged into the middle of the insects and burst into balls of green light.

    Most of the insects were torn apart in the explosion, but they were once again recondensed from the blood mist and swarmed at them.

    Liu Ming was still shocked, but he realized something in his mind.

    This time, those insects didn¡¯t split any more. The current number was the maximum that the centipede monster could transform.

    If this was the case, there was still a chance if he kept ying them.

    After all, even the true indestructible body would be dead after being killed thousands of times.

    A hint of joy shed in the young man with a silver car¡¯s eyes; he obviously had the same thoughts. He flicked his shoulders, and another wave of green flying swords was released at the insect swarm.

    The golden horses and silver car also turned into a silver wheel that rolled forward.

    After Liu Ming took a deep breath, he patted his waist; a green mist and a ck mist, turning into a boy in green clothes and a girl in ck tulle.

    ¡°Go, kill these insects as much as possible, and be careful of their spit!¡± Liu Ming quicklymanded.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± The boy in green clothes and girl in ck tulle nodded solemnly, and they each charged into the insect swarm.

    As soon as Xie¡¯er approached the swarm, she made gestures continuously. Waves of yellow whirlwinds rose up and engulfed the insects nearby.

    Admist the rustling sound, inch-size sand des were condensed in the whirlwinds, shing the insects inside.

    Fei¡¯er quietly turned into 9 boys in green clothes. Each of them spouted gray ghost mes, burning the insects into ashes.

    However, there were still insects going past them and went straight at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeve, and a golden talisman flew out. It turned into a golden-armored young man with the same face as Liu Ming.

    As soon as the yellow turban avatar appeared, without Liu Ming¡¯smand, itunched both fists and crushed the oing insects.

    But in a blink of an eye, these strange insects were condensed again in the blood mist.

    Liu Ming snorted and pped his shoulder. A burst of green light shone in his robe. After a groan, a lifelike green bull phantasm emerged along with countless green spirit patterns.

    It was the totem mystic art.

    As soon as the green bull phantasm appeared, it spurted a yellow light and devoured a dozen insects.

    In the next moment, these insects kept spurting acid inside the green bull phantasm. To Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, the phantasm only shed a faint green light, then these acid attacks were all voided into green smoke.

    Liu Ming was startled. Before he understood how the totem phantasm resist the amazing corrosive power, the insect swarm on the opposite side suddenly let out an extremely furious voice,

    ¡°The Illumination God Avatar? Impossible, how can a human realm Crystallization Period junior know such a mystic art? I must be wrong. This isn¡¯t Illumination God Avatar but something else simr. Do you really think this thing can scare away the brave warrior of the Hellish-Insect n like me!¡±

    As soon as the voice sounded, the other insects that were entangled with the mechanical flying swords, Xie¡¯er and Demon Flying Skull suddenly turned around, frantically rushing toward Liu Ming.

    The dozen insects, that were originally swallowed by the green bull phantasm, suddenly released gray gas as their size grew tremendously. They wanted to burst open directly in the green bull phantasm¡¯s stomach.

    Liu Ming was stunned by the centipede¡¯s remarks, then without thinking much, he made gestures ording to the methods recorded in the unknown totem mystic art and pointed at the green bull phantasm.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The green cow phantasm looked up and roared. After the spirit patterns shed, a green light emerged in its body.

    As soon as the growing insects touched the green light, they were dissolved in an instant. The blood that was melted into the green light could no longer condense those insects again.

    This totem can really restrain these insects? But why does the monster call this totem the Illumination God Avatar¡­

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he saw this scene, but there were many doubts that emerged in his mind as well.

    At this time, the insects that came spouted a lot of green acid at him.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He released the small yellow shield that turned into a yellow hill phantasm that blocked before him and the yellow turban avatar.

    The next moment, the Thick Earth Shield trembled with a burst of rattling sound.

    The dense green acid made the hill phantasm shed wildly. It looked like it was going to copse.

    ¡°Sir, please protect me for a while. I have found a way to restrain these strange insects.¡± After a quick turn in Liu Ming¡¯s mind, he spoke to the young man with a silver car not far away.

    The young man with a silver car was originally channeling the mechanical flying swords to sh the insect swarm. Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, his eyes shed and he gritted his teeth abruptly. He made a strange gesture, and a golden rune came out from his chest and went onto the silver car.

    ¡°Fierce Sun Car, burst!¡±

    As the spell sounded, a heat wave came as the silver car and golden horses shined brightly. They rushed into the insect swarm and burst into countless dazzling golden needles.

    Each of these finger-thick golden needles was several inches long, and the heat on the needles caused a distortion in the space. The needles melted the insects¡¯ carapace and pierced through them.

    After a wave of golden light, most of the insects disappeared, leaving only a hundred insects and arge cloud of blood mist in the air.

    At this time, the young man with a silver car spouted a patch of blood, took out a blue bottle and consumed 2 elixirs, tore a white talisman and stuck onto him.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a pale white light curtain enveloped him.

    0

 Chapter 812: Abnormality in the Tianmen Convention

    <h4>Chapter 812: Abnormality in the Tianmen Convention</h4>

    At this moment, Liu Ming uttered a long roar, and ck gas rolled out. He raised 1 arm and spread his palm, pressing on the green bull phantasm in front.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    A ck light beam wasunched from his palm into the phantasm.

    The next moment, the green bull phantasm also roared, and its size immediately grew wildly. After a few blurs, it turned into a giant of 400 meters. It had blood red eyes. It opened its mouth at the blood mist in front.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a yellow light rolled out and swept all the blood mist into its stomach.

    Even the remaining dozens of insects were swallowed by the giant phantasm.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the devouring talent; it really is the Illumination God!¡± When the remaining dozen insects saw this, one of them screamed miserably, then all the insects turned around and fled in all directions.

    But Xie¡¯er, Demon Flying Skull, and the young man with a silver car were full of ecstasy, they immediately attacked the escaped insects, bursting them into blood mist.

    The yellow light once again devoured all the blood mist.

    Even though the hazy blue light, Liu Ming and others could still see clearly, whether it was the blood mist or the insects, they were all melted under the shing green lights. In just a few seconds, all of thempletely disappeared.

    In the end, there was only a ck ball in the phantasm. There was a faint ck mist around the ck ball, and it was covered with tadpole-like twisted spirit patterns, which seemed quite strange.

    This is¡­¡­

    Liu Ming stared at the ball for a long while. After confirming that it didn¡¯t pose any danger, he grabbed it with one hand, let it fly out of the phantasm, fell firmly into his hand, and inspected it carefully.

    ¡°This may be the beastkin pellet of the Hellish-Insect monster?¡± The young man with a silver car said spectively after ncing at the ball.

    ¡°En, it is indeed possible.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t see anything abnormal. He only vaguely felt that there was a certain powerful energy in it, and he immediately nodded thoughtfully.

    The Hellish-Insect n looks like Beastkin n, and the strength of this avatar has also reached the Real Pellet State, so this should be something simr to the Real Pellet.

    Liu Ming kept it away.

    The young man with a silver car smiled slightly, obviously not caring about it.

    At the same time, the huge green bull phantasm copsed in a sh; Demon Flying Skull and Xie¡¯er also came in a sh, and they once again bowed respectfully to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thanks for your hard work this time.¡± Liu Ming nodded to the boy and girl, then he made a gesture, and 2 mist returned to the leather bags on his waist.

    The yellow turban avatar also shed and disappeared into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Seeing this, the young man with a silver car was slightly shocked. After looking at the messy scene, he couldn¡¯t help sighing again.

    ¡°This time, we were able to kill this monster so easily, thanks to Mr. Liu¡¯s mystic art. It just happened to restrain his ability. Otherwise, this time, we would most likely be dead. It¡¯s just a pity that the mechanical flying swords and Fierce Sun Car.¡±

    ¡°I did not expect that a mystic art that I identally learned back then would be able to restrain this monster. Otherwise, I would use it at the beginning. By the way, have you ever heard of the Hellish-Insect n before?¡± Liu Ming first gave a wry smile, then he asked with some doubts.

    ¡°I have never heard of this. I have never seen the name of this race in all the ancient books I have read. I think it is the same as the Blood Trident Race. It is some kind of powerful alien race in another realm.¡± The young man with a silver car said after thinking slightly.

    ¡°En, it can only make sense in this way. But just an avatar can have such terrifying power. If it was his true body, I¡¯m afraid that in his eyes, we are really just an ant.¡± Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little surprised, why would these avatars of the other realms appear in Tianmen Secret Realm. Isn¡¯t it possible that something happened out there?¡± The young man with a silver car said with such thoughts.

    ¡°Something happened? Probably not. Outside the Sky Pce, don¡¯t say that you and my elders are all there, even the Mystic Comprehending cultivator is also there. How can anything happen?¡± Liu Ming slowly shook his head.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is right. However, we may only know the truth after getting out of this damn ce. However, we have already killed him, we still can¡¯t get out of this ce. There seems to be a mystery in this ce.¡±The young man with a silver car nodded, then he exhaled again.

    ¡°Previously, Blood Trident said that his body is beneath this ce. He wants to kill us separately. We can¡¯t just wait. We must try to see if there is a way to get out of here.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is right, We should do it now.¡± The young man with a silver car also agreed to it.

    Not long after, there was a loud rumbling noise in this space again.

    ¡­

    Outside Tianmen Secret Realm, the top of the snow mountain where all the big sects gatherED.

    On the luck tablet, the names of Liu Ming, Luo Tiancheng, Peng Yue, etc., who were originally ranked high, suddenly faded.

    However, this ck didn¡¯t represent death, but it was just dimmed a lot, which naturally surprised many people.

    ¡°what happened?¡±

    ¡°How did these people¡¯s names suddenly look like this?¡±

    ¡°Something must have happened in the secret realm, right?¡±

    The onlookers quickly noticed this change, and they were in an uproar.

    However, unlike other people¡¯s gloating look, the faces of the 4 ancient sects, Ouyang Family and Sky Beastkin Valley became difficult to look at when they saw this.

    Because of these names, they all represent outstanding disciples of their families.

    Not long after the fire, the escape light came from the mountain one after another, and theynded on the snow peak. They were indeed the leaders of the major factions in this conference.

    It was just that most of these people didn¡¯t have a good face.

    Although they were in their respective locations, they had obviously seen this change on the luck tablet through various means.

    ¡°People of the Sky Pce, can you exin to me what is going on?¡± The old man with white eyebrows from the Ouyang Family, wearing a brocade robe, stared intently at the stone tablet. Hisplexion was getting more and more gloomy. Suddenly, he turned around and asked the man and woman beside the luck tablet.

    Ouyang Qian and her sister were obviously key figures among the younger disciples of the Ouyang Family, otherwise they would not send them to this Tianmen Secret Realm.

    ording to the previous situation, there shouldn¡¯t be any idents. Now that this odd situation urred, how could the old man with white eyebrows not be startled and angry?

    The others, including Immortal Tian Ge, also cast their nce at the messengers of the Sky Pce, waiting for the exnation of the 2.

    Needless to say, the people whose names had turned gray were elite disciples of various factions and sects. If any of them died, it would be a great loss to them.

    The two Sky Pce messengers also had an unusually solemn expression because such a situation had never happened before.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, sirs. This luck tablet is a psychic treasure of our Sky Pce. Since the names of your disciples have not turned gray, it means that they are still alive at the moment.¡± The man with the bronze mask hurriedly exined.

    Hearing this, the expressions of Immortal Tian Ge and others eased slightly.

    ¡°Then why did this happen to only these top-ranked disciples?¡± The old man with white eyebrows didn¡¯t seem to buy it, and he continued to ask in a cold voice.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang is right. You must give us a reasonable exnation!¡± On the other side, a gentle middle-aged man in a white schr robe slowly spoke.

    ¡°If our disciples died due to theirck of skills, we have nothing to say. However, since so many of them encountered such a change, it means that this matter isn¡¯t that simple.¡± Immortal Tian Ge who had been silent also spoke slowly.

    ¡°Everyone, I can assure you that all the disciples are absolutely fine. And the Sky Pce has held many Tianmen Conventions. We have always been fair and strict; there has never been an ident.¡± The man with a bronze mask quickly assured.

    ¡°As for the change in the luck tablet, we need to explore further.¡± The woman in the golden robe next to her also solemnly said.

    At the same time, the man with a bronze mask turned to the stone tablet with solemn eyes. He made a series ofplicated gestures as he chanted lowly.

    The other elders were relieved for a while, and they stared at the actions of the man with a bronze mask.

    The man with a bronze mask suddenly stopped chanting and spouted a few clouds of essence, then the essence was condensed into a cluster of green me that went into the luck tablet.

    A bright white light gradually appeared on the luck tablet, but the names of Liu Ming and others were still dim.

    The man with a bronze mask frowned for a moment, then he took out a ck-white strange ball. As he chanted, the ck and white color on the ball mixed together.

    Seeing this, he raised his arm and pointed at the name of Liu Ming and the others on the stone tablet.

    The names of Liu Ming and others suddenly emitted wisps of grey air, and they went into the ball in his hand in a sh.

    At the next moment, a bloody light shed in the ball, then it exploded abruptly.

    The man with a bronze mask was startled, and his face turned grim.

    Seeing this, the onlookers present suddenly began to whisper.

    0

 Chapter 813: Battle with Qu Yao (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 813: Battle with Qu Yao (part 1)</h4>

    The expressions of Immortal Tian Ge and others became even more ugly, but because of their identity, they couldn¡¯t question them directly.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, how could this happen?¡± Seeing this, the Sky Pce¡¯s woman frowned and asked herpanion with voice transmission.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, this matter is very strange. It has never happened in previous conferences.¡±

    The man with a bronze mask also looked a little unsightly. After a pause, he continued to reply with voice transmission,

    ¡°Now the luck tablet can¡¯t seem to perceive the situation of these disciples in the Tianmen Secret Realm. It stands to reason that as long as these people are still in the secret realm space, the luck tablet will be able to sense it. Unless, these people are no longer in the secret realm.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible? The entire Tianmen Secret Realm is isted from the outside world. No one can be simply teleported out.¡± The woman said.

    The man with a bronze mask was silent. He also couldn¡¯t figure out this matter.

    ¡°Is there a result already??¡±

    At this moment, the middle-aged man in a white schr robe slowly asked.

    The 2 messengers of the Sky Pce nced at each other and had to tell the truth to everyone.

    ¡°At this time, even your Sky Pce can¡¯t determine the current situation of these disciples?¡± The old man with white eyebrows of the Ouyang Family was full of unbelief after hearing this.

    There was amotion among others.

    ¡°Everyone, please stay calm. I will send a message to Elder Tianhe. His cultivation is Mystic Comprehending State, so he should have a way.¡± The man with a bronze mask suddenly sighed slightly and said.

    In this Tianmen Conference that I host, there have been troubles since the beginning. For example, the Bigger Dipper Pavilion. Although this isn¡¯t my responsibility, the upper-level evaluation of me will be lowered.

    As he said, the man with a bronze mask took out a white disk and whispered a few words. The disk shined with white light, then it fell silent again.

    ¡­

    In a dark space.

    A bloody monster of 10 meters tall was sitting cross-legged on the ground with eyes closed. The wings behind were closed on both sides of his body. His tail was randomly resting on one side. He was holding a ck trident in one hand while making gestures with another hand.

    This person was the Blood Trident hiding here!

    There were 2 bloody meat balls of several inches in size above the trident. The ck air that lingered on the surface was flickering with strange runes. They were swirling on the trident under Blood Trident¡¯s chant.

    Every time they rotated, the rune would get brighter.

    A soft ¡°poof!¡°

    One of the bloody meat balls shed and burst open suddenly.

    Blood Trident¡¯s glowing red face was suddenly distorted. He spurted a mouthful of blood, and his aura was quickly wilted.

    ¡°One of the blood cages is destroyed. Could it be that the Hellish-Insect n guy has failed? Really unreliable. Damn, the bacsh of the power of space is so powerful.¡± Blood Trident¡¯s face turned from red to white, and the bloody mes on his body were dimmed down.

    The other bloody meat ball also showed signs of instability as Blood Trident was bacshed.

    ¡­

    In the mini bloody space, Liu Ming was channeling ck mist dragons and tigers to attack a certain flesh wall frantically.

    The young man with a silver car on the side channeled a hundred mechanical flying swords to attack, and he released another dozen of giant gray wolf puppets to shoot white light beams.

    The surface of the meat wall over there trembled violently, and the entire mini space was buzzing.

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the whole flesh wall burst open suddenly. Arge amount of blood came out from it.

    They had returned to the original huge space after a sh of bloody light.

    Now they immediately saw 2 ginormous bloody cocoons of thousands of meters in the air. One of them had burst open like a deted balloon.

    In the other huge blood cocoon, there was constant rumbling. It kept growingrger frantically.

    Liu Ming squinted. Before he realized what was going on, there was another loud noise in the air.

    The bloody cocoon that was wriggling suddenly burst.

    Under a violent collision of spiritual power, a silver figure, a purple-ck figure, and a huge silkworm monster were suddenly released from the cocoon.

    These 3 were none other than Luo Tiancheng, the purple-haired man and the monster called Qu Yao!

    However, their condition was not very good.

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯s hair was scattered on his head. His green shirts were tattered. Half of his body had some gray-ck wounds, but they were recovering under a silver light. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth.

    Half of the purple-haired man¡¯s body was already bloodstained. There were traces of white silk-like strange objects wrapped around his arms and left leg. Those silk threads were deeply tightened in his flesh. With the great strength of the purple-haired man, he actually couldn¡¯t tear them apart, which showed the toughness of these silk threads.

    Qu Yao, who was originally a woman in a yellow shirt, had nowpletely transformed into a hideous giant silkworm with a length of more than 100 meters and a pale blue and transparent body. There were rows of sharp barbs growing on its back. There was red light flickering in the pair ofplex eyes. There were 2 vents on both sides of the bloated head, exhaling gusts of hot air from time to time.

    This monster also looked quite wounded. On the icesilk-like body, there were criss-crossing wounds. The wounds weren¡¯t deep, but there was still some green blood flowing out of them.

    The 3 of them seemed to be in a lose-lose situation. It was just that Qu Yao¡¯s injuries were slightly minor than that of Luo Tiancheng and the purple-haired man.

    Luo Tiancheng struggled to stand up and looked around. After seeing the broken bloody cocoon behind Liu Ming, he was slightly startled. Finally, he turned his gaze at Liu Ming and the man with a silver car.

    ¡°Did you 2 break the confinement of the space?¡± Luo Tiancheng asked weakly. Although he had a dutian spiritual body which was said to be immortal, both his physical strength and spiritual power were greatly depleted now, so his wound recovery was also slowed down a lot.

    ¡°The space that trapped us just now suddenly fluctuated for some reason, and it suddenly burst for some reason.¡± Liu Ming replied faintly.

    The young man with a silver car behind him heard the words and did not say anything, but he cast his eyes on the green silkworm monster in front.

    The purple-haired man also stood up slowly. A ck light shed, and a ck-yellow ghost creature tore apart the silk that entangled him.

    As the ghost creature returned to his back, he looked up at Qu Yao expressionlessly before turning his gaze toward Liu Ming and the man with a silver car.

    Qu Yao raised her huge head and looked around. When she saw Liu Ming and the man with a silver car standing here alive and she didn¡¯t find the figure of the Hellish-Insect n monster, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes. She cursed secretly,

    ¡°That guy is really useless. He actually got killed by 2 Crystallization Period juniors.¡±

    The surprise in Qu Yao¡¯s eyes was fleeting, but the purple-haired man and Luo Tiancheng naturally caught this too.

    The young man with a silver car nced at Liu Ming with his mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t speak. There were various thoughts in his mind.

    It is also 2 vs 1. The strength of the 2 sides is actually not much different; the strength of the purple-haired man is even the best among us. The Hellish-Insect n monster clearly has equal strength as Qu Yao too.

    But the result now is that Liu Ming and I beheaded our opponents while Luo Tiancheng and the purple-haired man are both injured together with the enemy. This result obviously made the 2 look very ugly.

    But now facing such a formidable enemy, these are just trivials. Let¡¯s first join hands to deal with this Qu Yao¡¯s avatar.

    When the young man with a silver car thought of these, he coughed slightly and wanted to say something. Suddenly, Qu Yao, on the opposite, suddenly pounced toward them while spurting white snow silk from her mouth. The silk turned into arge that covered all of them.

    ¡°Be careful, this silk is extremely tough. It can¡¯t be cut easily, and it¡¯s hard to get out of it if you are entangled in it. It can only be burned with a spiritual fire.¡±

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯splexion changed. He quickly reminded them while moving backward in a sh.

    Liu Ming stepped on the ground without thinking after hearing the statements, and he got out from the range of the silk. Then, heunched 8 golden sword qi onto the silk.

    Although Luo Tiancheng said so, he still had to test its tenacity with his own hands.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡°, these silks just slightly shook after being hit by these 8 golden sword qi, then it continued to fall down. It waspletely unharmed.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly.

    While the young man with a silver car flew backward, the mechanical battle armor all over his body shed with a golden glow; the 3 pairs of golden mechanical wings appeared again. With a p, his figure already appeared 100 meters away.

    The purple-haired man nced at Liu Ming and sneered, but he did not back off. He had already fought against Qu Yao just now, so he was already confident about dealing with this silk.

    ck-yellow spirit patterns appeared on his face, and the hideous ghost creature phantasm emerged with a dreadful howl. It spurted wisps of ck-green mes that condensed into a green light beam, hitting the oing white silk.

    With a burst of sizzling sound, the silk juststed for a moment in the green mes before turning to ashes.

    Seeing this scene, both Liu Ming and the young man with a silver car were delightedly surprised. It seemed that the purple-haired man was right. This white silk was really fearful of fire.

    0

 Chapter 814: Battle with Qu Yao (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 814: Battle with Qu Yao (part 2)</h4>

    On the other hand, Luo Tiancheng already had an ancient bronzemp in his hand.

    Themp was smooth without any trace of rune or enchantment, but on the wick, there was a bean-sized silver me swaying with the wind.

    Just when arge piece of white silk was less than 10 meters away, heunched a silver light onto the wick.

    The silver me on the ancientmp crackled and suddenly becamerger. A skull-sized silver me soared into the sky andnded on the silk.

    As soon as the silk touched the silver me, it was immediately burned to ashes. Not only that, the silver me spread quickly. With just a moment, nearly half of the silk disappeared without a trace.

    Qu Yao seemed to have some scruples about the silver mes. Her body shed with a green light, and she stopped in midair. The pair ofpound eyes were exuding endless murderous intent.

    The white silk all over the sky was also retrieved, forming a white silk that protected her in it.

    The purple-haired man looked back at Luo Tiancheng faintly. When the 2 were trapped in a different space and fighting with Qu Yao, Luo Tiancheng did not take out this ancient bronzemp. Obviously, he reserved his power at the time.

    Liu Ming and the young man with a silver car saw that Luo Tiancheng and the purple-haired man blocked a wave of attacks, and they immediately stopped backing. They moved in the other direction and surrounded Qu Yao in the middle.

    ¡°Hmph! I didn¡¯t expect that you juniors of the human race are not simple characters. You can actually force me to such an extent with only Crystallization Period cultivation.¡± Qu Yao¡¯s upper body suddenly rose up. The pair ofpound eyes nced at all of them quickly. The sound still belonged to the woman, but it sounded extremely ghastly.

    As soon as she spoke, the bloated body made a series of muffled noises. The 2 vent holes on her head suddenly grewrger, and waves of gray mist gushed out.

    In the blink of an eye, the gray mist enveloped the radius of 100 meters around her. Her figure became vague in this gray mist.

    The most strange thing was that those originally white silks disappeared in this gray mist.

    Seeing this, the purple-haired man¡¯s ck-yellow spirit patterns on his face shed, and the ghost creature phantasm behind him suddenly bulged in its lower abdomen. The red color pupils became even more red. It spurted a dozen dark green fireballs in a row.

    Luo Tiancheng also lifted his hand, and a bursting sound came from the ancient bronzemp in his hand. 3 silver mes wereunched at Qu Yao.

    The young man with a silver car on the other side pped his waist, and a ball of red lightsed out. It turned into a 100 meters long giant red python puppet.

    The giant python¡¯s body stretched out, and the snake head stood upright. The 2 snake eyes were emitting cold green lights. It spouted green venom.

    Naturally, Liu Ming didn¡¯t just wait and see. He made a gesture and released the Void Sword from his mouth.

    After the golden flying sword shook, it turned into arge golden light.

    The 4 people who could get to this point were naturally the top disciples sent by each sect to participate in the Tianmen Convention this time. Their joint attack was extremely shocking.

    For a while, 4 different attacks, dark green, silver, green and golden, went into the gray mist with great momentum. The mist was tumbling violently.

    But in the next moment, the scene that made the 4 people¡¯splexion greatly change appeared!

    After the attacks went into the mist, there was a series of muffled sounds. Immediately afterward, rolling gray mist gradually calmed down. Qu Yao¡¯s giant figure was still vaguely visible in the mist. It looked unharmed.

    Just as the 4 were stunned for a while, the gray mist was rolling in all directions. When the 4 of them reacted in shock, they were already deep in the ??gray mist sea.

    ¡°Be careful, this mist is strange!¡±

    An unpleasant feeling shed across Liu Ming¡¯s heart. As soon as his Divine Thought left his body, there was a sense of disruption. He immediately reminded the others.

    As soon as he spoke, there was a slight sneer in the gray mist. Something seemed to being at them.

    He made a sword gesture; the Void Sword circled around his body, setting off an astounding golden sword qi to the front.

    ¡°Puff puff puff¡°, there was a continuous impact.

    The sword qi seemed to hit something soft and tough, it was the hidden silk.

    Liu Ming recalled the Void Sword with 1 hand, then his body shed with a golden light and merged with the sword.

    A golden shed and escaped out of the mist sea.

    The purple-haired man, who was also trapped in the gray mist, still looked calm after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s reminder. He chanted, and the ghost creatureunched a dark green me wall around him.

    At the next moment, A rattling sound came.

    Suddenly something hit the me wall, making a burst of sizzling sound, but they didn¡¯t break through the me wall.

    The purple-haired man sneered in his heart, then he took the chance to fly out of the gray mist.

    ¡°What!¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    While Liu Ming and the purple-haired man got out of trouble, Luo Tiancheng and the young man with a silver car on the other side reacted slightly slower.

    Before the 2 had time to activate the spiritual weapons to protect themselves, they were wrapped byyers of invisible silk.

    The 2 were stuck.

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯s hands were tied to his body. The silk was still wrapping his body. Fortunately, the ancient bronzemp still could resist the silk, so his fingers could still move. He immediately flicked a symbol at the bronzemp.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    Suddenly, a cluster of me bloomed in themp. It turned into a silver me snake that wrapped around him. The silk was burned into ashes amidst the sizzling sound.

    Luo Tiancheng felt relieved immediately. He groaned, and his body shed with a silver light with a burst of crackling sound. As he exerted force with his arms, he broke free from the entanglement. He hurriedly flew backward after that.

    Although the young man with a silver car was also tied tightly, he seemed much calmer. He chanted a few obscure spells slowly, and the mechanical battle armor suddenly shone brightly. The temperature rose steadily. A heat wave spread from the armor, and the invisible silk on his body also fell off softly.

    Under these circumstances, he could only ignore the giant puppet snake that was also tied up in front. The 3 pairs of mechanical wings fluttered, and he flew out of the mist sea in a golden light.

    The dozen giant wolf puppets behind him all rushed forward to cover him; they were being tightly entangled byyers of invisible silk.

    At this time, outside the gray mist, Liu Ming and others were already standing together.

    ¡°Damn! If this body has enough spiritual power, how can these mes burst my silk. Blood Trident, what are you doing? This is your body. Quickly help me to kill these juniors.¡± Qu Yao couldn¡¯t help but say hatefully in the gray mist.

    As soon as these words were spoken, Liu Ming and others outside made a defensive posture.

    This space still remained quiet, and there was no response from the previous bloody monster.

    ¡°Blood Trident, you actually go back on your words! You let me dy them here, but you are just sucking blood in the dark. Your n is really wishful.¡±

    Qu Yao¡¯s eyes looked cold after seeing this. Her swollen body twisted a few times, and the vents on her head slowly closed. A strange spell began to sound in her mouth.

    The gray mist around her suddenly rolled up and formed a strange mist ball about 200 meters in radius. The giant python and wolf puppets in it were all crushed under tremendous pressure.

    The gray mist was much thicker than previously, concealing Qu Yao¡¯s figurepletely.

    ¡°It seems that she also exhausted a lot of spiritual power during the fight just now. Now it seems like she wants to just hide in this mist.¡± Liu Ming frowned, and he asked quickly with voice transmission.

    ¡°This ce is where the Blood Trident¡¯s body is. The rest of the people are still trapped by him. Their life and death are unknown. If we wait until the Blood Trident sucks blood to recover more vitality and then join forces with the Qu Yao, I¡¯m afraid it will not be so easy to deal with. Why don¡¯t we go and save the rest first?¡± The young man with a silver car also replied solemnly.

    ¡°If we go back to rescue them at this time, we can¡¯t fight after rescuing them. Also, Qu Yao will be able to take advantage of the defeat us separately.¡± Luo Tiancheng snorted.

    ¡°Hehe, why so much nonsense. The best move is of course killing these monsters first.¡± The purple-haired man said with a sneer.

    As soon as he spoke, he ignored other people¡¯s reactions, rubbed his hands and held a brilliant white g in his hands.

    The white g was gleaming and the spirit waspelling. It was also a rare prototype of a magic weapon.

    As the purple-haired man chanted, the g unfolded with a dazzling light.

    0

 Chapter 815: Battle with Qu Yao (part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 815: Battle with Qu Yao (part 3)</h4>

    In the next moment, rays of white lights wereunched from the g, and they turned into a dozen of giant wind dragons that were about 200 meters long. They swept toward the mist like a tide.

    Seeing this, the young man with a silver car turned his head to look at the meat cocoons that were already 100 meters in size. He kept away the mechanical wings and made a gesture, the arms of the armor parts transformed into golden cylinders.

    There were 3 cylinders on each arm. These looked simr to the red cylinders on Peng Yue¡¯s mechanical armor, but these were more refined and exquisite. The faint silver spirit patterns on them were clearly visible.

    A burst of muffled cannon noise!

    Heat wave surged out of the 6 golden cylinders. They merged into 2 golden lines that wereunched at the gray mist ball.

    Luo Tiancheng raised his hand again, andunched one after another symbol into the ancient bronzemp in his palm. It released arge silver me at the mist sea in front.

    The golden long sword in Liu Ming¡¯s hand flicked, and a dense sword shadows burst out.

    A surprising scene appeared.

    The huge gray mist, under the barrage of a dozen giant wind dragons, sword shadows, mes and greenmp mes, had dents of different depth. However, the damage they did was quickly recovered after the attack paused.

    After this situation onlysted for 8 seconds, the young man with a silver car seemed to have an idea, so he stopped attacking first. He quickly said,

    ¡°Conventional methods don¡¯t work. Under the blessing of these strange gray mists, ordinary attacks and wind and fire spells have no effect at all.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me!¡±

    The purple-haired man snorted coldly, stopped his gestures and kept away the white g.

    Seeing this, Luo Tiancheng also stopped channeling the ancient bronzemp with a gloomy face.

    Since the results were not great, they were naturally unwilling to waste spiritual power in vain.

    Just as the 3 of them stopped their attacks, Liu Ming squinted and looked at the mist ball for a moment. Suddenly, his figure disappeared abruptly.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s faint sound transmission came into their ears.

    ¡°Everyone, wait a moment, let me try to see if I can break this thing alone!¡±

    Just when all 3 of them showed a look of wonder, Liu Ming appeared above the gray mist ball in a sh.

    At this time, he was in mid-air. With a gesture, a pair of 10 meters silver wings appeared behind him. As ck light shed in his hands, 2 Heavy Water Droplets were being held.

    The thick water mist on the surface of the 2 beads flowed endlessly, and there was a faint sound of running water.

    Liu Ming flicked his wrists, and the 2 Heavy Water Droplets turned into 2 ck light streams that merged with the wings.

    ¡°Puff puff!¡°

    As the silver wings pped lightly, ck spirit patterns started to emerge. Clouds of ck water mist spread around him with a radius of 100 meters. At the same time, there were blue lights flickering nonstop, and a rumbling sound came.

    This mystic art, whichbined the beast armor of 8 tentacles sea beastkin with the Heavy Water Droplets, took him several years of training in the illusion before he could realize it. This was his first time using it in realbat.

    At this time, Liu Ming crossed his Void Sword while chanting, channeling all his spiritual power into the Void Sword. The wings pped faster and faster, which couldn¡¯t be seen by naked eyes at all.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, the Void Sword soared into the sky and turned into a 100 meters long golden sword shadow.

    As the sword shadow spun in the air, the ck water mist below turned into several ck water beams that soared into the sky and shed into the giant sword shadow.

    The golden sword shadow skyrocketed several times at once, turning into a 800 meters gigantic sword. Its texture was solid, and it exuded a terrifying sword intent.

    No matter Luo Tiancheng, the purple-haired man or the young man with a silver car, after being swept by this sword intent, theirplexion changed drastically; they took a few steps back in unison.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Liu Ming shouted and tapped in the air.

    The gigantic sword shadow descended with a rumbling whistling sound. The space was distorted by its movement.

    At the same time, from the depths of the gray mist ball below, Qu Yao¡¯s harsh squeaking sound was heard. Not only she curled her body into a huge meat ball, but the 200 meters mist also shrank in half after being squeezed desperately. It looked even more sturdy.

    There was a loud noise.

    The gigantic sword shadow burst out a dazzling light after striking on the mist ball. A powerful shockwave spread to the surrounding space.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, after the terrifying sh of the huge sword shadow, the mist ball was finally torn apart and shed heavily on the meat ball inside. It went in for a foot, but no blood came out.

    The next moment, after the meat ball trembled, it squeezed the gigantic sword shadow out bit by bit.

    This Qu Yao¡¯s body was so powerful that even such a terrifying cut couldn¡¯tpletely break her body.

    However, Liu Ming had expected this. Heunched a series of symbols into the gigantic sword shadow.

    There was a muffled noise in the sword shadow, and a white halo burst out. After a turn, it turned into countless white crystal fments that prated into the meat ball.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Qu Yao¡¯s scream was heard from the meat ball. The sword shadow that had been squeezed out suddenly shed the meat ball in half.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, half of the meat ball disappeared below the sword shadow with a blur.

    When the other half of the meat ball wanted to escape, it was suddenly entangled by the billowing water mist from the sword shadow. Countless crystal fments shed, and the minced meat fell to the ground.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the upper body of Qu Yao appeared 100 meters away. Her face was full of disbelief.

    Although the strength of this monster was amazing, all her skills were being solved. Now her most powerful defensive skill was also breached by Liu Ming¡¯s sword, the horror in her mind could be imagined.

    At this time, the gigantic sword shadow became blurred and dissipated into golden light spots, then a golden flying sword returned from it.

    Liu Ming grabbed the 2 feet long Void Sword in his hand, raised his head and nced at Qu Yao, and said indifferently,

    ¡°What are you guys waiting for? If you don¡¯t attack at this time, when will you attack?¡±

    The purple-haired man and others were a little dumbfounded when they saw it, but after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, they all came back to their senses.

    ¡°Very well, I didn¡¯t expect you to have this kind of magical power! If that¡¯s the case, we can get rid of this monster.¡± The purple-haired manughed wildly. A giant ghost shadow rolled out and charged at Qu Yao in a roar.

    After the young man with a silver car smiled bitterly, he moved his arms; the 6 golden cylinders suddenly released golden light, and the overwhelming golden mes shot out.

    After Luo Tiancheng¡¯s face looked uncertain for a while, he snorted coldly. He raised 1 hand, and the ancient bronzemp also released a burst of silver me.

    This time, Qu Yao, who was severely injured, did not dare to tank their joint attacks. After groaning, white mist was emitted from her wounds. Her body disappeared in the mist sea once again.

    As soon as all the attacks went into the mist sea, they just went past it as if there was nothing inside.

    Such a weird situation caused Luo Tiancheng and others to frown, but before they changed their attack methods, a ck shadow had shed into the mist sea. It was Liu Ming who flew in.

    As soon as he entered the sea of ??fog, the pair of wings pped quickly, releasing waves of ck water mist into the white mist.

    In the white mist sea, Qu Yao, who was desperately healing her injuries, suddenly felt an extremely strong water attribute impact. It caused the white mist to tumble, and turned it into a mix of ck and white color.

    Qu Yao was startled. When she wanted to escape again, she found that her movement was very sluggish and her body became heavy¡­

    At this moment, Liu Ming, who was also in the mist sea, made a gesture. The thick ck and white mist had blue lights bursting in it, and the mist sea was cleared immediately.

    Qu Yao¡¯s figure suddenly reappeared before the other 3.

    This time, without Liu Ming¡¯s reminder, they had alreadyunched all attacks on her.

    After Qu Yao screamed again, she spouted dense silk from her mouth. Her body shed with green light, rock-like green cuticles gradually appeared.

    There was a loud st!

    The sharp ws of ghost creature phantasm tore apart the silk like sharp des, and they caused a burst of nging sound when they attacked Qu Yao¡¯s head.

    These green cuticles were immediately damaged with w marks.

    The golden mes that came shortly after made the green cuticles crack and copse in a tremor.

    Immediately after that, there was another loud bang, and the silver me that hit Qu Yao¡¯s head made a wave of crackling sound!

    0

 Chapter 816: Tough Final Battle

    <h4>Chapter 816: Tough Final Battle</h4>

    ¡°Bang¡°, a golden rainbow of more than 100 meters long pierced through Qu Yao¡¯s body, leaving a fist-sized hole.

    After the golden light faded, Liu Ming appeared not far away holding the Void Sword. Just now, he used the body and sword fusion to give a critical blow to her.

    ¡°How dare you, human junior. I will kill all of you!¡± After Qu Yao¡¯s huge body shook for a few times, the woman¡¯s spiteful voice burst out.

    As soon as the voice burst out, the giant insect opened its mouth and spouted a green-ck sphere the size of a human head. As the sphere spun in the air, it suddenly lit up with a pale green glow. Wherever the green light passed, whether it was the ghost phantasm, the golden me or the silver me, they were all scattered away.

    ¡°Beastkin pellet?¡± Liu Ming was startled. Before the green light swept him, he hurriedly sted back with a p of the wings behind.

    At this time, Qu Yao¡¯s fat head revealed murderouspound eyes under the green light.

    Her injured head was still bleeding with a green liquid. The attack just now obviously caused considerable damage to her.

    Luo Tiancheng snorted coldly. When he was about to make another move, Qu Yao let out a sharp roar.

    Suddenly, a lot of silk spurted out wildly, and they gathered near the beastkin pellet in front. The scattered gray mist also gathered together, merging with the white silk.

    The white silk turned into gray unexpectedly.

    ¡°Butterflization!¡±

    Qu Yao screamed, and the pale green light on the beastkin pellet suddenly enveloped all the gray silk in it.

    In the green light, the gray silk weaved through each other like lightning. After a dazzling moment, the silk disappeared, reced by nearly a hundred palm-sized gray butterflies flying around.

    Qu Yao smiled eerily. She made a soft hum, and the surrounding butterflies swarmed at the 4 of them like gray clouds.

    ¡°Hmph! Just a desperate fight of a cornered beast!¡±

    Luo Tiancheng sneered. He spat a mouthful of blood essence into the bronzemp.

    The silver me suddenly rose several feet high, and then a dozen silver fireballs flew out.

    After a few puffs!

    These silver fireballs suddenly turned into a dozen lifelike silver me snakes, flying straight at the sky full of gray butterflies.

    Immediately, the silver mes engulfed arge number of butterflies, making a burst of squeak in the mes. The butterflies seemed to be struggling painfully in the silver mes, and the pping of the wings became slower and slower.

    Seeing this situation, Luo Tiancheng¡¯s face showed a trace ofcency.

    ¡°No, your silver me energy is being absorbed by those spiritual butterflies.¡±

    The young man with a silver car suddenly reminded loudly in shock.

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯s expression became stiff, and he stared attentively.

    Sure enough, the dozen silver me snakes were slowly shrinking in size. On the contrary, the spiritual butterflies in the silver mes moved a lot more slowly, but they were faintlyrger than before.

    ¡°Haha, although my spiritual buttleflies techniques are suppressed by the spiritual mes of various powerful techniques, you guys of the Crystallization Period don¡¯t even think about solving this technique!¡± Qu Yaoughed sinisterly.

    At the same time, the gray butterflies suddenly sprinkled a lot of gray powder from their wings, then all the silver me snakes were put out.

    Whoosh!

    The gray butterflies surged at them with the powder like a tide. The momentum was greater than before.

    ¡°Everyone, you can¡¯t be held back by these spiritual butterflies. We must directly kill Qu Yao! Since her Real Pellet State has been released, it means that she can¡¯t hold for long!¡± The purple-haired man sent a voice transmission to everyone.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to deal with the sky full of spiritual butterflies. I don¡¯t have much spiritual power left.¡± Liu Ming murmured as he nced at the sky full of spiritual butterflies.

    ¡°Hmph, leave these things to me.¡± Luo Tiancheng on the side suddenly put away the ancient bronzemp and took out a blue talisman. It emitted blue light together with a hint of coolness.

    ¡°Freezing Mystic Hell Talisman! Very good, in that case, Mr. Luo and I will hold these spiritual butterflies. Brother Liu and you will kill this Qu Yao as soon as possible!¡± The young man with a silver car cast a strange gaze at Luo Tiancheng, then he said quickly as well.

    Other people naturally had no opinion.

    At the moment when the 4 of them were quicklymunicating, the spiritual butterflies were already a dozen meters away. They were about to be swarmed.

    Luo Tiancheng tossed 1 hand, and a blue light sted into the sky full of gray butterflies.

    ¡°st!¡±

    He formed gestures with both hands, then the blue talisman burst as he groaned. In an instant, blue light was shing wildly. A blue light beam went into the middle of the spiritual butterflies, and it expanded to a radius of about 100 meters.

    The surrounding air suddenly became icy, and ice flowers were condensed one after another in the air. The ce where the blue light beam covered was frozen with a thickyer of ice.

    Those spirit butterflies were naturally no exception. Almost half of the spiritual butterflies were frozen by the ice and fell to the ground like hail, making a burst of ¡°bang¡°.

    However, the remaining spiritual butterflies continued to sweep toward the other 3 from both sides.

    ¡°You 2, get ready!¡±

    After the young man with a silver car saw this, he made a gesture; the mechanical armor on him burst into dazzling golden light. The 3 pairs of mechanical wings emerged again. With a p, he charged toward the remaining spiritual butterflies in a stream of golden light.

    In the midair, the 6 pale golden cylinders on both arms suddenly transformed into 2 pale golden sharp fist des. His body spun in the air, striking waves of faint golden de lights in all directions.

    After these de lights shed out, they merged into a crisscross de that covered at the spiritual butterflies. The momentum was shocking.

    However, these gray butterflies just went at the de without fear.

    A burst of ¡°puff¡± sounded one after another!

    These gray butterflies were forced back a little after touching the golden de, but they weren¡¯t hurt at all. After a few flutters, all the gray butterflies surged forward together, resisting the de in the air.

    At the same time, a silver light shed behind Liu Ming, and his wings spread out. He turned into a ck light and rushed toward Qu Yao from one side.

    The ghost creature behind the purple-haired man also followed up. With just a sh, it closed the distance for 100 meters.

    Now there were only a few spirit butterflies guarding Qu Yao, as long as they were contained, Qu Yao would have no power to fight back!

    As a result, when Liu Ming and the purple-haired man were able to bypass the sky full of spiritual butterflies, a change happen!

    The icy blue hail on the ground suddenly trembled. Upon closer inspection, the wings of the gray spirit butterflies slowly fluttered. Many cracks appeared on the surface of the hail!

    Seeing this, Luo Tiancheng looked stern. He groaned, and silver mes were ignited around him, then rushed toward the spiritual butterflies that were about to unfreeze.

    The golden deunched by the young man with a silver car in mid-air seemed to be about to copse under the constant impact of the sky full of spiritual butterflies!

    Although Liu Ming and the purple-haired man were a little surprised seeing this, after a few shes, they also reached a dozen meters in front of Qu Yao.

    ¡°Good timing, let my spiritual butterflies suck you 2 up!¡± Qu Yao spouted a cloud of green mist at the beastkin pellet in front.

    The green-ck spirit patterns on the surface of the beastkin pellet pill suddenly shed, and the spiritual butterflies that were guarding before her all fluttered toward Liu Ming and the purple-haired man.

    ¡°If I can drag these spiritual butterflies in front for a few seconds, can you be sure to kill this Qu Yao?¡± The purple-haired man nced over the gray spiritual butterflies guarding Qu Yao, then he sent a voice transmission to Liu Ming.

    ¡°I can give it a try!¡± Liu Ming quickly replied without even thinking about it.

    Hearing this, the purple-haired man opened his mouth and spouted a small bronze bell that was covered with pale purple spirit patterns, and he quicklyunched a few symbols into it.

    The purple spirit patterns on the surface of the small bronze bell flowed for a while, then it becamerger in an instant.

    ¡°Phekda Clock! Why do you have this treasure?¡± Qu Yao was surprised when he saw this.

    As if the purple-haired man didn¡¯t hear it, he chanted a few spells in a low voice, opened his mouth again and spouted 3 mouthfuls of blood essence into the bronze bell. His face turned pale quickly.

    After inhaling the blood essence, the huge bronze clock immediately showed a bright light and emitted circles of faint purple ripples!

    As soon as the spiritual butterflies touched these purple ripples, they suddenly lost their direction.

    Qu Yao seemed to be quite afraid of this bronze bell. When the spirit patterns spread out, she wanted to avoid it. However, at this time, she was already on the verge of exhaustion. In addition, she was heavily injured before. She couldn¡¯t escape at all.

    After the purple ripples swept past, Qu Yao suddenly felt dizzy. Knowing that this was bad, she said loudly, trying to retrieve the beastkin pellet.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Ming made a gesture, and a green light shed in his roar. As a groan sounded, a lifelike green bull phantasm emerged!

    It was the totem mystic art!

    As soon as the green bull phantasm showed up, it released a yellow light at the pellet.

    After the beastkin pellet shook slightly, it wasn¡¯t taken away; but its return was slowed down in the yellow light. Its light also became dim.

    Liu Ming shook his wrist again, and the Void Sword sted out. It turned into 4 sword lights in midair and shed at the green-ck beastkin pellet.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The green-ck brilliance intertwined with the 4 golden sword lights, and they burst apart.

    0

 Chapter 817: Blood Trident Emerged Again

    <h4>Chapter 817: Blood Trident Emerged Again</h4>

    ¡°No!¡±

    Qu Yao screamed horribly as the beastkin pellet was destroyed. Her aura had regressed to the Crystallization Period.

    Liu Ming shook another palm, and a ck gas surged out and transformed into 2 swift ck-red lights.

    Papa!

    Qu Yao¡¯s defensive aura was prated by the ck lights. After a red sh, her eyes were pierced through.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    Qu Yao¡¯s eyes were instantly hollowed out as she made a painful scream.

    The Void Sword shed and swirled around the neck of the giant silkworm.

    ¡°Puff¡°, the huge head fell from her body. The huge silkworm twitched a few times before falling to the ground.

    At this time, Void Sword turned into waves of cold sword light and rained at Qu Yao¡¯s head and body, turning them intorge pieces of meat.

    The ck gas on Liu Ming¡¯s palms slowly dissipated. On his fists, the 8 dragon scales went back into his body.

    Those 2 ck-red light spots were the dragon scales that he had painstakingly re-sacrificially refined with the help of Sky Beastkin blood essence. Once they were released, they were extremely powerful. However, they became consumables that could be finished.

    At the moment Qu Yao was beheaded, the gray spiritual butterflies that were still fighting with the other 3 people burst into mist.

    After recalling the green bull phantasm and Void Sword, Liu Ming consumed a golden yuan pill and looked at the rest.

    In this series of fierce battles, even though his spiritual power was far more refined than ordinary people, he had almost exhausted 80% of it.

    The purple-haired man nearby waved 1 hand, and the giant bronze bell returned to its original size and flew back to his hand. After that, hended on the ground, consumed a bottle of elixir and sat cross-legged.

    The young man with a silver car and Luo Tiancheng were not much better either. After collecting their spiritual weapons and powers, they also sat cross-legged.

    Obviously, in the previous battle, they were also close to exhaustion.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly and was about to say something to the 3 of them. Suddenly, hisplexion changed. His figure disappeared with a sh.

    The next moment, ¡°swoosh¡°, a ck trident came from afar at lightning speed.

    Immediately afterward, a dazzling bloody light burst out along with rolling red mist.

    In the red mist, a huge figure appeared in a sh. It had double horns on its head and a pair of bloody meat wings behind it.

    From the look, it was the Blood Trident that had previously disappeared, but at the moment his body was more than 10 times bigger. It was almost 100 meters in size, like a giant.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes, flicked his sleeves and ced the Void Sword in front of him.

    Luo Tiancheng and others who originally sat cross-legged also jumped out in shock. They were all ready like they were facing a formidable enemy.

    The huge Blood Trident didn¡¯t even look at them below, then a red light rolled Qu Yao¡¯s corpse into his mouth.

    ¡°Jiejie¡­¡±

    After Blood Trident looked up to the sky and let out a strangeugh, he finally raised his head and looked at them. There seemed to be a bit of hesitation in his huge eyes, but the next moment, blood mist rolled out with a sh of red light. His giant figure became vague.

    Liu Ming and others couldn¡¯t help looking at each other.

    ¡°What does this monster want to do?¡± The young man with a silver car couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but no matter what he does, it will not be a good thing for us.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    ¡°Anyway, we have killed 2 of them. If we use everything to kill this monster, it shouldn¡¯t be hard right?¡± Luo Tiancheng took a deep breath and said coldly.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo, don¡¯t forget, these 3 monsters are just temporary avatars. Who knows if their true bodies are also nearby.¡± Liu Ming replied faintly.

    ¡°You said that their bodies are also in the secret realm? How is this possible?¡± Luo Tiancheng didn¡¯t believe it at all.

    ¡°Hehe, it might be possible. You think these few Real Pellet State avatars can cast such a space that traps us?¡± The purple-haired man chuckled and said at this moment.

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯s face changed a few times. When he was about to say something, suddenly there was a buzzing sound from the depths of the meat under everyone¡¯s feet. The sound became faster, louder and more frequent.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, and there was an ominous premonition in his mind.

    Suddenly, a devouring force came from the ground below, trying to pull them into the meat ground.

    However, this force was not enough to make them fear.

    They made a gesture and flew into the air.

    In the next moment, the meat walls of the entire space seemed to be constantly squirming, and there was a gurgling and slippery sound from time to time. A bloody, pungent smell rose from below.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Liu Ming suddenly shouted.

    The other 3 were startled and followed Liu Ming¡¯s gaze. They saw the bloody meat cocoons that trapped the others had sunk by half; they were about to be swallowed up by the meat wall.

    ¡°What to do? Should we save them?¡± The young man with a silver car showed hesitation; Peng Yue was also in the meat cocoon below.

    His words were more like mumbling than asking.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± The purple-haired man swept across the countless big mouths emerging on the ground, then he said coldly.

    Liu Ming was silent. Blood Trident was waiting for an opening on the opposite side, and they were mostly exhausted, so they couldn¡¯t help those who were trapped at all.

    After just 3 seconds, all the meat cocoons almostpletely sank into the ground, leaving only a little semi-circr top part that was still squirming on the ground.

    In the loud rumbling sound, the entire space began to tremble violently. Circles of air waves mixed with red light spots spread out from nowhere, blowing Liu Ming and the others into chaos.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­¡°

    The eerilyughter resounded in the bloody space, making them suffocate upon hearing that. The dazzling bloody light in the air was still flickering endlessly.

    As the spatial tremor gradually subsided and the bloody light faded, Blood Trident appeared in their eyes again.

    At this moment, his figure had returned to his normal size, but he exuded an extremely terrifying aura. He still held the ck trident in his hand. When he cast his gaze, several people felt a chill down their spines and a tingling sensation on their skin.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned extremely unsightly!

    The spiritual pressure emitted from Blood Trident had exceeded the Real Pellet State and even reached the Celestial State level. His spiritual pressure was also simr to that of Old Man Tian He and Big Dipper Pavilion Master.

    ¡°Impossible, how did his strength increase to such a point? He is just one step away from Mystic Comprehending State.¡± The purple-haired man looked at Blood Trident for a few nces, then he blurted out.

    Luo Tiancheng and the young man with a silver car also looked extremely pale after feeling the devastating spiritual pressure.

    After this previous battle, the 4 of them had roughly understood each other¡¯s strengths. They were the best among the best. If they joined hands, no matter how terrifying the opponent was, they could still fight back.

    But all this was futile in the face of the terrifying existence simr to the Mystic Comprehending State.

    ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t felt this for a long time. Although I haven¡¯t reached my peak strength, it should be no problem to deal with these few ants¡­¡± Blood Trident stretched his body, feeling the surging power on his body, and he muttered with satisfaction.

    ¡°Blood Trident, how dare you swallow my clone!?¡± A sharp female cursing sounded in the bloody space as ifing from a far away, but it made the entire space buzz.

    ¡°Qu Yao doesn¡¯t have to be angry. These 4 human race boys are not easy. Even your clones were defeated by them. I had to use the blood of your clones to forcibly liberate a trace of the Mystic Comprehending State power from my sealed body. Besides, the vitality of your clones was long gone, so they should have no use for you anymore!¡±

    ¡°Hmph! You said it like it is so easy. These clones were only condensed after the umtion of tens of thousands of years. They all contain our original power. If you devoured them, would they be lost?¡±

    With a cold snort, the space around Blood Trident was distorted. A green mist and a gray mist emerged and turned into 2 shadows.

    It was Qu Yao and the Hellish-Insect n man who had been killed.

    Only at this moment, the 2 of them had returned to their original looks, but their aura was much weaker.

    In this scene, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes twitched, then he revealed a wry smile.

    The other 3 even looked shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Once we get out of this ce, I will give you somepensation. Time is running out, I will kill these human race juniors first. There are still many things we need to doter.¡± Blood Trident replied nonchntly. He lifted his hand, and the bloody mist above condensed.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a giant hand the size of thousands of meters, which was condensed like blood, emerged out of thin air. It pressed down on all 4 of them.

    Before the giant palm was pressed down, the 4 felt a stern wind rushing toward their faces. At the same time, traces of cold force invaded their bodies. Whether it was the defensive aura or the defensive spiritual weapon, they couldn¡¯t resist it at all.

    After Liu Ming felt cold, his whole body seemed to be frozen. Not to mention channeling the spiritual power, he couldn¡¯t even move his body.

    0

 Chapter 818: Turbid Sun

    <h4>Chapter 818: Turbid Sun</h4>

    The other 3 were equally shocked, and they were obviously also frozen by this strange cold. The young man with a silver car, who had the weakest body among them, was even instantly covered with ayer of white frost.

    Seeing that the giant palm in the sky was about to p down, Liu Ming intended to unseal the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder to make a desperate blow.

    Luo Tiancheng released a bright silver light; ck-yellow spirit patterns emerged on the purple-haired man¡¯s skin. The purple hair was ignited with purple mes.

    Obviously, in desperation, these 2 people also intended to go all out.

    But at this moment, there was an earth-shaking sound!

    A white line suddenly lit up in the space above the giant palm, and it shed down like thunder.

    ¡°What?!¡±

    Blood Trident was startled, and he looked up.

    ¡°Sc!¡°

    A dazzling white light suddenly shot out from the white line in the air and struck at the giant bloody palm.

    With a muffled sound, the giant bloody palm that seemed unfathomable in power was instantly pierced by the white light and dissipated in the air.

    They only felt the coldness in their bodies disappear, and they regained their mobility.

    Before they were overjoyed, the white line split into left and right, turning into a white door. 3 figures flew out from it.

    A vast cosmic aura rolled out from the 3 of them. It almost instantly swept away the terrifying spiritual pressure emitted by Blood Trident.

    After Liu Ming and others looked at the 3 of them, they suddenly became ecstatic.

    2 of them wore bronze masks and brocade robes. They were the Sky Pce messengers who led the disciples of various sects into the Tianmen Convention.

    The white-haired old man in the middle was Old Man Tian He of the Sky Pce who had shown up once before.

    After the 3 people nced at the situation in front, surprise shed in the eyes of the messengers. Old Man Tian He stared at Blood Trident and the other 2 before saying slowly,

    ¡°I was wondering how could such a thing happen in the secret realm, so it¡¯s you 3 monsters who are causing trouble again. After being suppressed by me for so long, you can still condense avatars to cause trouble!¡±

    ¡°Old Man Tian He!¡± When the Blood Trident saw the old man with white hair, he shouted with hatred in his eyes. The next moment, he waved the ck trident, opened a space fissure and wanted to sh into it.

    Qu Yao and Hellish-Insect n were also terrified; they turned around and wanted to escape into the space fissure.

    Old Man Tian He looked solemn. He opened his mouth, and a white light had shed into the space fissure opened by the Blood Trident.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The white light suddenly flourished on the space fissures, then it quickly closed up and disappeared without a trace.

    Because of this change, Blood Trident and the other 2 had failed to escape.

    With a sh of escape light, they nned to escape into different directions.

    Old Man Tian He snorted coldly, and a white shuttle-shaped flying sword flew out of his sleeve.

    This sword had 2 sides. 1 side had the ancient rune patterns, the other side was full of bird-shaped characters. The tail of the hilt was a beast head, which looked like a dragon and a kirin, exuding a hint of auspiciousness.

    With a ¡°buzz¡°, the shuttle-shaped flying sword exploded nearly a hundred white lights. As soon as these white lights appeared, they grew to the size of 10 meters. Then, they disappeared after a blur.

    The next moment, dense flying swords emerged around Blood Trident and the other 2, trapping them in a strange formation.

    ¡°Sword formation!¡±

    Liu Ming was startled.

    Old Man Tian He turned out to be a sword cultivator, and he had also cultivated the magical power simr to the Sword Light Split, otherwise he couldn¡¯t use a flying sword to set up such a magnificent sword formation.

    ¡°Old Man Tian He, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡±

    Blood Trident¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent, and he roared. The bloody mist on his body burst into waves of bloody light, then a bloody light shield protected the 3 of them.

    Old Man Tian He snorted. All the flying swords flicked at the same time, and hundreds of 10 meters long sword qi wereunched from the sword formation.

    A thunderous roar sounded!

    The sky full of white sword qi flooded the bloody light in it, and the bloody light shield onlysted for 2 seconds before copsing. They were twisted into nothingness by the sword qi.

    ¡°Elder Tianhe¡¯s spiritual power is really profound. The 3 alien race monsters can¡¯t even fight back at all.¡± Seeing this, the man with a bronze mask immediately took a step forward and said respectfully.

    Old Man Tian He looked dull as if he hadn¡¯t heard the man with a bronze mask talking. He was just chanting on his own.

    The man with a bronze mask stepped back awkwardly. The other female messenger nced at Old Man Tian He, and there was also a look of anxiety in her eyes too.

    Suddenly, Old Man Tian He stopped chanting. He raised both hands in front of his chest and waved them swiftly.

    The next moment, his body immediately lit up with a gray light, and his eyes were also covered with ayer of crystal white light.

    Next, there was a muffled thunderous roar in the space. There was a slight tremor at first, but it got louder and louder as if one after another thunder struck on top of them. The surrounding space was shaking because of that.

    Liu Ming and the other 3 were all flustered as they didn¡¯t know what kind of mystic arts Old Man Tian He was performing.

    ¡°Turbid Sun!¡±

    Old Man Tian He pointed in the air, and thousands of cracks appeared in the air. Dazzling white lights came in from the cracks.

    The white light was full of warmth, heat, and vastness.

    The meat on the ground seemed to be burned by the white light, making squeaking sounds and emitting green smokes.

    The 4 of them quickly covered their eyes and lowered their heads. If they raised their heads this time, their eyes would be burned by the white light.

    Vroom!

    The entire bloody Space shook violently, and countless space fissures appeared everywhere. It was about to copse.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He subconsciously made a gesture, and ck gas wrapped his body.

    With a sh of yellow light, he also released the Thick Earth Shield to protect himself.

    The other three also tried their best to defend themselves at this moment.

    At this moment, a green light stream wrapped them and brought them behind the 3 people of the Sky Pce.

    The man with a bronze mask waved his hand and dissipated the blue light from his hand. It was this man who pulled the 4 of them over.

    ¡°Thank you senior for helping.¡± The young man with a silver car gratefully nced at the man with a bronze mask and cupped his fist to bow.

    Seeing this, the rest also thanked him.

    The man with a bronze mask waved his hand, but he did not speak.

    ¡°Senior, there are 7 others who were taken into this bloody space with the 4 of us. They are all swallowed by the meat below.¡± The young man with a silver car saw meat being melted under the white light, and he suddenly said in shock.

    ¡°We already know about this. Don¡¯t worry, they will be rescued soon.¡± The man with a bronze mask said faintly.

    After hearing this, the young man with a silver car took a deep breath.

    Liu Ming also looked at ease.

    At this moment, the white light in the air suddenly brightened a hundred times. Liu Ming could see nothing in his eyes. He could faintly feel a giant sun appeared above him. Waves of white light rings were circling it and emitting mes from time to time.

    Amazement, infinity, eternity, magnificient, epic¡­ were filled in Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    Old Man Tian He waved his hand, seeming to directly pull down the sun in the sky.

    ¡°Boom,¡± the bloody space turned into red lights that copsed directly.

    After the surrounding scenery blurred, everyone appeared in another gray space.

    The sun asrge as a huge mountain hovered over everyone¡¯s heads. Inparison, Liu Ming and the others were as small as ants.

    Old Man Tian He¡¯s Mystic Comprehending State aura exuded under the white light,plementing each other with the giant sun in the air.

    Xuan Ying and Xuan Wu, the 2 Sky Pce messengers, looked at the figure of Old Man Tian He with a hint of awe and envy in their eyes.

    But for the 4 of them who were at the Crystallization Period, the shocking fluctuations of the sun above their heads almost stunned them.

    The man in the bronze mask nced sideways at the 4 of them, and heunched a green light curtain to cover the 4 of them.

    Liu Ming suddenly felt a lightness in his mind, then a pure mental power came from the mind imitation insect into his body. The rity in his eyes was restored again.

    ¡°Thank you senior for your help.¡± Liu Ming was awakened. He took a breath and hurriedly bowed to the man with a bronze mask.

    The masked man nodded unexpectedly when seeing Liu Ming recovering so quickly.

    Then the purple-haired man, Luo Tiancheng, the young man with a silver car also woke up one after another at this moment.

    At this moment, the space below them fluctuated. 7 figures wrapped in white light appeared. It was Ouyang Qian and the others who were swallowed by the bloody space.

    Xuan Ying, the female messenger of the Sky Pce, waved her hand, and a silver brilliance rolled out to catch all 7 of them.

    All of these 7 people looked unconscious with a weak breath, but at least they were in no danger of life.

    Old Man Tian He took a step forward, looking at a certain direction of the gray space, a sneer suddenly appeared on his face.

    Then heunched a palm toward the sky.

    A huge crystal light shot out from the palm. An infinite gray gas rolled out as a spatial fluctuation spread out; a space tunnel was suddenly opened.

    At the end of the space tunnel, 3 tall ck buildings, with a top tip and a round bottom, looked like 3 tombs, giving them a strange and unfathomable feeling.

    0

 Chapter 819: Mystic Flame Heavenly Chain

    <h4>Chapter 819: Mystic me Heavenly Chain</h4>

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyesight was extremely strong, and he could faintly see a huge ¡°seal¡± above the three tombs, but it was already very dim like a candle in the wind, which would extinguish at any time.

    ¡°Sure enough, the seal is already weak. You 3 asked for this, don¡¯t me me for this!¡±

    Old Man Tian He¡¯s face turned cold like snow. He grabbed, and the giant sun burst out 3 mes that transformed into 3 gigantic white hands, mming on the 3 tombs.

    3 soft ¡°pa¡± came almost at the same time, and the word ¡°seal¡± on the 3 tombs disappeared.

    Old Man Tian He actually broke the seal himself!

    Boom boom boom!

    As the 3 tombs shook, a monstrous ck air burst out from each of the tombs, resisting the falling gigantic hand.

    ¡°Gagaga! Old Man Tian He, you are just at the Mystic Comprehending State early stage, but you actually broke the womb seal yourself. Without the restraint of the seal, do you think you can kill the 3 of us alone?¡±

    Amidst a ck air, there was a harsh metal rubbing sound. It was Blood Trident.

    The 3 ck airs changed again and again, and the gigantic white hands werepletely shredded.

    As the ck airs shed, the 3 alien race monsters emerged again.

    The huge green silkworm was 1000 meters in length. It was flickering in green lights. The giant head also had 2 vent holes. Its eyes were red as blood. Its movement seemed clumsy, but in fact, it was lightning fast.

    Beside him was a giant centipede of almost the same size. Its carapace had a gray luster, which looked as sturdy as a rock. It seemed that there was nothing under the sky that could defeat it.

    There was also a huge bloody figure with wings on his back. He was shrouded by a thick bloody mist, and its face was a little vague. The huge tail swept back and forth, making a crackling sound in the space.

    The breath of the 3 gathered together and pressured forward through the space tunnel like an overwhelming tide.

    Even with the man with a bronze mask blocking in front of Liu Ming and the others, they also felt suffocated for a while.

    Seeing this, Old Man Tian He sneered coldly. He grabbed at random, and the gray space started to distort.

    With him as the center, the entire space had a terrifying tendency to copse slightly!

    Immediately afterward, one ck hole after another opened in his palm. Dark red chains suddenly shot out from the holes, instantly binding them tightly.

    ¡°Mystic me Heavenly Chain! Old Man Tian He, you actually used the mystic spiritual weapon!¡±

    Blood Trident suddenly let out a stern shout. He struggled desperately with bloody light shing wildly.

    The other 2 also screamed endlessly. Although the dark red chain glowed with a faint red light, they couldn¡¯t break free from it no matter how they struggled.

    Old Man Tian He made a gesture, and a red light wasunched at the dark red chains that bound them. The chains instantly became brighter.

    Then, an obscure chant slowly came out from Old Man Tian He¡¯s mouth.

    The dark red chains suddenly burst into monstrous mes. A sizzling sound immediately came from their body along with heart-wrenching screams.

    They could still struggle initially, but under the mes, they couldn¡¯t even move.

    ¡°Come!¡±

    Old Man Tian He took out his big hand from his sleeve robe and grabbed forward.

    The dark red chains stretched, and their bodies were directly dragged into the gray space. Theynded 100 meters in front of Old Man Tian He.

    ¡°Vanish!¡±

    Before they could speak, Old Man Tian He raised his hand again and shouted fiercely. A cluster of white light wasunched from his hand. It slowly formed a white twitching vortex that sted toward the white sun above.

    The huge sun above also spun, and itunched a giant light beam at Blood Trident and the other 2.

    A vast expanse of heaven and earth spiritual power poured down from the sky and the sun, and it swept out in all directions with the white light beam as the center.

    At this moment, it seemed that the sun was the center of the world and the ruler of all things.

    Although Old Man Tian He looked extremely smallpared to this huge sun, he gave people a feeling that he couldpletely control this sun!

    Whether it is Liu Ming and the other 3 or the 2 messengers of the Sky Pce, they all had an urge to kneel down and worship at this time.

    A deafening loud boom!

    The white light beam finally fell on the 3, and another round of white hot sun with a diameter of a dozen meters emerged and expanded rapidly, instantly drowning them.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes slightly. He could barely see 3 vague figures in the center of the white sun, but they were under tremendous pressure as their figures constantly shrank and distorted!

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    Their bodies finally couldn¡¯t bear the pressure of this huge force and exploded one after another, turning into countless flying flesh of different sizes.

    These flesh continued to be oppressed by the huge force in the white light, and they finally disappeared into wisps of green smoke.

    3 alien monsters with unfathomable strength disappeared from this worldpletely in just seconds.

    Liu Ming and others behind Old Man Tian He were all shocked after witnessing this Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse making a move. It was thrilling and eye-opening.

    Especially the old man in white clothes, who looked indifferent all the way, easily slew the 3 alien race monsters, although he borrowed the power of the dark red chains, his magical power was still far beyond what they could imagine.

    After Old Man Tian He confirmed that the essence of the 3 alien race corpses had returned to nothingness, he sighed slightly.

    He waved 1 hand, and the white sun dissipated into white light spots. Whoosh, a dark red chain was retrieved back into his sleeve.

    In the next moment, the huge sun hanging in the sky suddenly dissipated into ten thousand rays of white lights in the air.

    Old Man Tian He waved casually, and a white light fell into his hand. After the white light faded, it was a slightly broken white crystal mirror.

    Liu Ming nced at the crystal mirror in Old Man Tian He¡¯s hand, and he saw a rather ancient sun pattern depicted on it. It looked like a totem. Apart from that, he couldn¡¯t see anything strange from it.

    As he was about to take a closer look, Old Man Tian He had already kept away the mirror.

    ¡°Congrattions to Elder for sessfully eliminating these 3 evildoers!¡± Xuan Wu and Xuan looked at each other, stepped forward and said in a respectful tone toward Old Man Tian He.

    Old Man Tian He didn¡¯t have the slightest joy on his face. After waving his hands to the 2, he turned to look at Liu Ming and the others and said lightly,

    ¡°Something has happened in the secret realm this time, so the Tianmen Convention ends here. Xuanwu, you will handle the rest!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The man with a bronze mask heard the words and quickly agreed.

    Old Man Tian He nodded. A trace of fatigue suddenly appeared on his face, so he simply waved 1 hand with flickering white light.

    Suddenly, a long white line appeared in the space on one side, opening up a path that was full of white light.

    Old Man Tian He¡¯s figure shed and disappeared into the tunnel.

    As Old Man Tian He entered the tunnel, it was closed in front of everyone.

    Xuan Wu and Xuan Ying kept a respectful posture all the time, and they only straightened up after Old Man Tian He left.

    Xuan Wu waved one hand, and a white light swept out, immediately enveloping all the 11 people who entered thisnd of inheritance, including Liu Ming.

    At the same time, in addition to the 4 Liu Ming, the other 7 who were in aa also woke up slowly. Several people witnessed thest scene where Old Man Tian He killed the alien race monsters, and they still looked shocked.

    However, no one had noticed that the ugly disciple of the Demon Mystic Sect had a scarlet worm several inches long stuck in his chest covered by his clothes.

    The worm was slender and seemed to have 8 tentacled ws. Most of its body had been buried directly under the skin of the ugly man, revealing only a head. The eyes were shing with a strange green light.

    Afterward, the red worm twisted and slowly moved into his skin.

    The ugly disciple of Demon Mystic Sect raised his eyes and looked around. He seemed to have a trace of depression on his face, and he did not notice the abnormality on his chest.

    At this moment, Liu Ming only felt that the scenery in front of him changed rapidly. After a blur, they were already out of the gray space at the same time.

    Outside Tianmen Secret Realm, on the top of the snow mountain.

    The giant ind was still floating majestically in ayer of golden light curtain and spun slowly.

    In the air in front of the ind, the giant ck-white light cluster also slowly turned in mid-air.

    Suddenly, a dazzling white light suddenly lit up from the giant light cluster.

    The next moment, a white light rolled out andnded on the open space on the top of the snow mountain.

    After the white light faded, a dozen people were revealed. The first 2 were Xuan Wu and Xuan Ying, the 2 messengers of the Sky Pce.

    Behind them were Liu Ming, the purple-haired man and the others.

    At this moment, people from all sects were densely surrounded by the snow mountain peak tform. After seeing the appearance of Liu Ming and others, there was an uproar.

    After Xuan Wu and Xuan Ying put them down, they moved to the sides of the luck stone tablet without stopping.

    They sat cross-legged and took out 1 thing in each of their hands. They were the round disc spiritual weapon when opening the Tianmen Secret Realm. The dense ancient spirit patterns were flickering faintly.

    A low spell came from their mouths at the same time as they changed their gestures nonstop.

    0

 Chapter 820: Return

    <h4>Chapter 820: Return</h4>

    The next moment, on the stone tablet, all the names of the people who were still on the list shone brightly. Their luck no longer increased.

    Before long, many people who participated in the convention emerged from the giant light cluster andnded slowly.

    Not long after, about 300 people appeared on the empty open space on the top of the snow mountain. All of them were participants of this Tianmen Convention.

    Most of these people looked confused, seeming to be puzzled by the sudden teleportation.

    Liu Ming nced at them with a slight frown.

    Without exception, the luck lock on these people¡¯s wrists had long since disappeared without a trace.

    On the other hand, the dozen people on his side were still wearing the luck lock.

    At the next moment, the giant ck-white light ball spun and split into half white and half ck.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, 2 thick light beams of ck and white sted toward the round discs in the Sky Pce¡¯s messengers¡¯ hands.

    The 2 light beams disappeared without a trace.

    At the same time, on a mountain not far from the entrance of Tianmen Secret Realm, Immortal Tian Ge and the man in a gray robe, who were sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the snow mountain with a hint of confusion.

    ¡°Sect Master, it seems that you have guessed it right. Something must have happened in the secret realm, so this convention ended earlier.¡± The man in a gray robe whispered.

    ¡°What happened to Tiancheng and Liu Ming? If they were dead, I¡¯m afraid our sect ranking will be even worse than the previous few conventions.¡± Immortal Tian Ge sighed softly.

    ¡°Sect Master doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. Since the names of those disciples have not beenpletely darkened and Old Man Tian He personally entered the Tianmen Secret Realm, even if there is any change, they should be safe.¡± The man in a gray Robe saidfortingly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see.¡± After Immortal Tian Ge said lightly, he and the man in a gray robe turned into 2 escape lights flying toward the snow mountain.

    At the same time, in the building under the snow mountain where the Murong Family was stationed, the ck-robed old man raised his head and nced at the ck crystal ball in front. It was naturally projecting the giant stone tablet above the snow mountain.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why this Tianmen Convention ended so hastily, from the current ranking, our Murong Family should be able to enter the top 3.¡±

    The ck-robed old man waved the feather fan in his hand and sneered, then he flew toward the snow mountain in a ck light.

    In the residence of the Haoran Academy, 2 middle-aged schrs in white robes were talking in a low voice with solemn expressions.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, howe this Tianmen Convention ended so fast? The current ranking is extremely unfavorable for us. Although we are not fully prepared this time, we shouldn¡¯t end up in this bad state with Han You participating in it, right?¡± One of them, a kind-faced middle-aged schr frowned and said lightly.

    ¡°This woman was still ranked 8th before, but for some reason, her name became dim. However, I heard that she was brought out by Old Man Tian He himself. In addition, among the 10 disciples who participated in the convention, 5 of them are dead. This is really rare in the previous conventions.¡± Another gentle middle-aged man, who was slightly older, said slowly.

    ¡°Since the convention is over, let¡¯s go there to see the situation first.¡±

    The 2 immediately left the station. The middle-aged gentleman raised his sleeves and summoned a red-crowned crane of a dozen meters. It carried them toward the snow mountain peak.

    As the news of the early end of the Tianmen Conference spread, more and more elders from major sects and families all got up and flew toward the entrance of Tianmen Secret Realm.

    ¡°Liu Ming is still alive? Why didn¡¯t Long Xuan behead him? If I missed this opportunity, when will I have a chance to avenge my grandson.¡± In a rolling ck wind, a low and hoarse voice sounded.

    ¡°Master, we have already figured out the appearance of this person. There will be more opportunities in the future. We shouldn¡¯t be eager. We can still let someone else kill him in the future.¡± Beside him, a gloomy-looking man said respectfully.

    ¡°Although Long Xuan is still at the Crystallization Periodter stage, his strength isparable to yours. Even he couldn¡¯t seed. Do you want us to send a Real Pellet State master to kill Liu Ming? Think before talking to me.¡±

    The billowing ck wind suddenly elerated, and it disappeared in ce.

    At this time, at the center of the tform on the top of the snow mountain, a total of 600 disciples from the various sect families had gathered there. There were more than a thousand onlookers around. The scene was extremely chaotic for a time.

    Liu Ming, Peng Yue, the silver car man and others sat in the same ce to adjust their breath while restoring the spiritual power. They seemed to be waiting for the elders of the various sects to receive them.

    A white lightnded in front of them. After the white light dissipated, an old man with white eyebrows was revealed. He was the elder of the Ouyang Family.

    ¡°Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin greet second grandfather!¡± Seeing this, Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin stood up immediately, took a few steps forward and bowed to the old man with white eyebrows.

    ¡°Good good good!¡± The old man with white eyebrows couldn¡¯t help saying in joy after seeing that the 2 women looked pale and had a weak aura, but fortunately, they didn¡¯t suffer any injuries.

    At this moment, another yellow light and gray mist arrived. It was Taiqing Sect¡¯s Immortal Tian Ge and the man in a gray robe.

    When the 2 saw Luo Tiancheng and Liu Ming in the crowd safe and sound, they also looked eased. Then, they looked around, trying to look for other Taiqing Sect disciples.

    The moment Liu Ming saw Immortal Tian Ge, he suddenly remembered that he still hadn¡¯t gotten the burning heart sunflower requested by the elder of the Fallen Serene Peak.

    He originally nned to look for this item aftering out of thend of inheritance, but he never thought that the emergence of the 3 alien race monsters would end the convention earlier.

    ¡°Brother Peng, I¡¯m looking for a kind of burning heart sunflower that can only be found in this Tianmen Convention. The maturity just has to be around 1000 years. Have you found any of it? I¡¯m willing to exchange it with a 1000 years old purple bamboo shoot and moro flower.¡± Liu Ming whispered to Peng Yue on the side.

    ¡°Oh? Burning heart sunflower is indeed a unique product of Tianmen Secret Realm, but unfortunately, I haven¡¯t seen it before. Brother Liu should ask the others.¡± Peng Yue frowned and shook his head.

    The young man with a silver car beside him shook his head slightly when he heard the words.

    ¡°Brother Liu has purple bamboo shoot and moro flower?¡±

    At this moment, the woman in green clothes Quyang Qin, who was talking with the old man with white eyebrows on the other side, was startled after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, then she immediately informed the old man before walking over and asking curiously.

    ¡°Oh, does Miss Ouyang have what I want?¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised.

    ¡°Gege, Brother Liu, see what this is!¡± Quyang Qin chuckled, then a yellow spiritual grass appeared in her hand.

    It had a circle of orange leaf petals like a small sun and a cluster of bright red spherical flower buds in the center. It was like a human heart that was surrounded by a small cluster of pale yellow spiritual mes.

    ¡°Yes, it is this grass!¡±

    Liu Ming looked clearly at this spiritual grass. After confirming that it was the same as described in the ancient record, he immediately smiled and took out a purple bamboo shoot and moro flower.

    When Quyang Qin saw these 2 things, she immediately threw over the spiritual grass and carefully received the purple bamboo shoot and moro flower.

    Liu Ming felt at ease, then he put the burning heart sunflower into a jade box, kept it inside the Sumeru Ring and cupped his fist,

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Ouyang!¡±

    ¡°It should be me who thanks, although burning heart sunflower can only be found in the Tianmen Secret Realm, in terms of value or maturity, these 2 spirit grasses are more valuable than a burning heart sunflower.¡± The woman in green clothes said with a smile, then she turned and left.

    Not far away, Ouyang Qian smiled at Liu Ming as she saw this scene.

    ¡°Luo Tiancheng, Liu Ming,e over.¡±

    At this moment, Immortal Tian Ge not far away waved to Liu Ming and told them through voice transmission.

    Luo Tiancheng gave Liu Ming a nk look, then he rolled over in a silver light.

    ¡°Brother Peng, I will leave now. See you next time!¡± Liu Ming politely bowed to Peng Yue, then he turned to look at the calm-looking young man with a silver car nearby and cupped his fist as if he suddenly thought of something,

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming, may I know mister¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°Nature Work Sect, Ye Jiong.¡± The young man with a silver car was stunned for a moment, but he immediately smiled and replied.

    Liu Ming nodded, then he strode toward Immortal Tian Ge.

    With the arrival of the people of various sects and families, many strange runes appeared in the air. It was the signal for their disciples.

    A series of escape lights of different colors shuttled back and forth at low altitude. The disciples of various sects were looking for their sect ording to the signal.

    At this moment, a piece of starlight flickered in the air, then a huge spiritual pressure suddenly pressed down, causing everyone present to look up in shock.

    At the same time, a purple light and a silver light shed toward the starlight.

    It was the purple-haired man, Lu Meng, of Big Dipper Pavilion and the silver-haired woman, Yin Se.

    0

 Chapter 821: Tianmen Ranking

    <h4>Chapter 821: Tianmen Ranking</h4>

    Liu Ming, who was behind Immortal Tian Ge, also looked up. Although he already had a certain answer in his mind, this spiritual pressure seemed to have restrained a lot aspared to before. It wasn¡¯t as sharp as it was at the beginning.

    Sure enough, when Lu Meng and Yin Se were 30 meters before the starlight, a middle-aged man in yellow shirts gradually emerged out of the starlight.

    It was the Big Dipper Pavilion¡¯s master.

    As soon as he appeared, his lips moved slightly as if he was asking Lu Meng and Yin Se about something.

    As a result, after the 2 responded, the master of the Big Dipper Pavilion showed a satisfied expression. After that, he released a starlight and brought Lu Meng and Yin Se to an empty space on the peak.

    Seeing this, everyone at the top of the mountain also looked away; they did not dare to look directly at this Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse.

    On the other side, beside Immortal Tian Ge, Taiqing Sect¡¯s man in a gray robe was sitting cross-legged. Above his head, a pattern that was a dozen meters in size and resembled a Tai Chi was slowly rotating in the air.

    After less than 10 minutes, Long Yanfei and the other 4 Taiqing Sect disciples gathered together one after another.

    ¡°Sect master, we are back.¡± Long Yanfei respectfully cupped her fist toward Immortal Tian Ge.

    ¡°You all have done well. Take some rest first. We will go back and talk about the rest.¡± After Immortal Tian Ge nodded gently, he frowned tightly and looked at the giant tablet outside the Tianmen Secret Realm.

    Although Tianmen Convention ended early, the stone tablet still clearly showed everyone¡¯s luck ranking, the 3 alien race monsters seemed to do something to Liu Ming and others who entered thend of inheritance. Their names on the tablet were still dim as if they were being sealed.

    Now the 1st ranking was still the silver-haired woman from the Big Dipper Pavilion. She had as many as 3 golden locks. The 2nd and 3rd were ck Phoenix Fairy and her brother of the Murong family, but they only had 1 and a half golden locks. The following top 10 were most belonged to the people of the 4 ancient sects and the 8 major families, but there was no disciple of the Taiqing Sect and Nature Work Sect.

    Next, Long Yanfei ranked 17th with eight silver locks, and most of the other disciples were in the 20th.

    If this was the result, then Taiqing Sect¡¯s participation in the Tianmen Convention was really utterly shameful.

    Beside Peng Yue and Ye Jiong, there were still a few Nature Work Sect disciples in yellow shirts.

    In front of the disciples, 3 middle-aged men in yellow blouses stood side by side. Their expressions didn¡¯t look anywhere better.

    Obviously, this ranking was also beyond their expectations. Not only did their total luck not rank in the top 10, but it was even lower than the Taiqing Sect that wasn¡¯t ranked in the top 10. They only ranked 15th.

    ¡°Haha! Xue¡¯er, Feng¡¯er, you 2 did a good job. Although you are a bit lower than that girl of the Big Dipper Pavilion, but overall, our Murong family is going to be the top 1!¡± On the other side, Murong Family¡¯s old man in ck robes couldn¡¯t helpughing as he looked at the ck Phoenix Fairy and her brother Murong Xueyue.

    ¡°Great Elder has overpraised!¡± Murong Xueyue smiled slightly.

    ¡°This is thanks to elder brother. Otherwise, I can¡¯t get so much luck by my own words.¡± ck Phoenix Fairy also smiled.

    At this moment, there was a rumbling sound from the sky. The luck stone tablet that was in the air suddenly burst into colorful runes that burst into ayer of bloody air that dissipated.

    On the stone tablet, the names of Liu Ming and others, who were originally extremely bleak, suddenly shed wildly, and their bleak colors were restored again.

    ¡°The disciples whose names have been sealed on the stone tablete forward now.¡± Xuan Wu suddenly stood up, looked around, and said loudly.

    There was amotion in the nearby crowd, but the next moment, a purple shed and appeared before the stone tablet. It was Lu Meng of the Big Dipper Pavilion.

    ¡°The luck lock in the hands of other people has disappeared when they left Tianmen Secret Realm. Because you are affected by enchantment, the luck in your luck lock cannot be counted on the stone tablet. Please crush it now and release the luck in it.¡± The bronze man turned around and slowly exined to the purple-haired man.

    Liu Ming heard the words, and he nced at the luck lock in his hand. After exchanging a nce with Luo Tiancheng, he showed a hint of realization.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    When the purple-haired man moved his fingers and pinched the small silver lock lightly, it shattered instantly. Wisps of gray mist went into the stone tablet beside.

    The original bleak names suddenly lit up. Behind the original 6 silver locks, one and one copper locks continued to emerge. After 10 copper locks were umted, they immediately became the 7th silver lock.

    It didn¡¯t take long for 10 silver locks to disappear which turned into a golden lock, and it was still growing.

    After about 8 seconds, the number of golden locks after the purple-haired man¡¯s name was fixed at 3, and there were also 9 silver locks. His name also jumped to rank 1st directly!

    Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked. The people around burst into discussion, and there was a burst of whispering from time to time.

    ¡°You 2 go too.¡± Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s face changed slightly after seeing this ranking change, and he said slowly to them.

    ¡°Yes, sect master.¡± They cupped their fists and responded at the same time.

    At the same time, Peng Yue and the young man with a silver car, sisters of the Ouyang Family, etc. who had entered the so-called ¡°Old Luo¡¯s¡± inheritancend, also appeared before the stone tablet.

    Peng Yue of the Nature Work Sect, walked to the side of the purple-haired man and crushed his luck lock. Wisps of gray mist surged into the tablet. His ranking had changed from 30th to 15th.

    Immediately afterward, the young man with a silver car of Nature Work Sect also crushed his luck lock, and his ranking suddenly jumped from the original 16th ce to the 3rd ce. He had as many as 2 golden locks which had surpassed Murong Xueyue and ranked behind the Big Dipper Pavilion¡¯s woman.

    Seeing that the rankings of 3 people had surpassed ck Phoenix Fairy and her brother, the smile of the ck-robed old man suddenly froze, and his eyes twitched slightly. His face didn¡¯t look great.

    Murong Xueyue snorted coldly, and his eyes turned gloomy as well.

    The 3 middle-aged men who led the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples looked joyful again.

    Afterward, Sisters Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin, Xue Pan of the Sky Beastkin Valley, the ugly young man, Long Xuan, of the Demon Mystic Sect and the eagle-faced man also stepped forward and crushed their luck locks one after another. As the gray air went into the stone tablet, the ranking on the stone tablet changed quickly. Most of them had gotten into the top 10, but they ranked behind the brother and sister of the Murong Family.

    Among them, Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin ranked 9th and 10th respectively, Xue Pan ranked 16th, Long Xuan and the eagle-faced man ranked 7th and 8th, and Haoran Academy¡¯s young woman in green clothes surpassed ck Phoenix Fairy and ranked 5th after Murong Xueyue. ck Phoenix Fairy dropped to rank 6th.

    After each of them stepped forward and smashed the jade lock, the onlookers sighed and eximed endlessly. Finally, it was the turn of Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng from the Taiqing Sect.

    Luo Tiancheng frowned at this time. He was in a bad mood this time. In order to save himself, he crushed his own luck lock, which made him lose half of the luck. However, he wasn¡¯t teleported out of the secret realm and got trapped inside the bloody space instead.

    His palm trembled slightly, and the small silver lock on his wrist was shattered. A gray mist went into the stone tablet.

    The golden lock pattern after his name was instantly lit up, there were 2 golden locks. He was only 1 and a half less golden locks aspared to the young man with a silver car. His ranking immediately rose to the 4th ce, recing Murong Xueyue.

    This scene once again attracted the attention of most of the people present, and they unanimously gathered their gazes on Luo Tiancheng.

    Luo Tiancheng looked grim. Obviously, he was not satisfied with the results.

    ¡°Luo Tiancheng really did not let down our expectations on him. The dutian spiritual body is really an incredible existence. He is only at the early stage of the Crystallization Period, and he can achieve such a result!¡± The man in a gray robe said with his eyes lit up.

    ¡°En, it is indeed not easy to get so much luck.¡± Immortal Tian Ge beside him frowned, and a hint of disappointment shed in his eyes inadvertently.

    When most people¡¯s eyes were focused on Luo Tiancheng, Liu Ming took a few steps forward and smashed the silver lock in his hand.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Suddenly, arge amount of gray mist continuously rolled out and went into the stone tablet like a tide.

    The small lock patterns at the back of his name were also brightly lit up one after another. 1, 2¡­

    Such a change immediately brought the focus of the audience to the past.

    At this moment, everyone present was holding their breath.

    After more than a dozen seconds, the gray mist stopped pouring from Liu Ming¡¯s wrist.

    Liu Ming¡¯s luck value suddenly stopped at the positions of 3 golden locks and 9 silver locks. His ranking jumped directly to the 1st ce, keeping pace with the purple-haired man. Everyone behind had dropped 1 rank lower.

    This scene naturally exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, and many people in the crowd showed surprised expressions.

    The scene was silent!

    Luo Tiancheng¡¯s eyes widened, staring at the stone tablet.

    Lu Meng, the purple-haired man, also squinted to look at Liu Ming. There was a faint purple electric glow shing in his eyes.

    A hint of surprise shed on Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s face, and a smile finally appeared on his mouth.

    0

 Chapter 822: Sectâ€™s Treasure Spiritual Weapon

    <h4>Chapter 822: Sect¡¯s Treasure Spiritual Weapon</h4>

    The current ranking seemed to be very favorable for Taiqing Sect. Liu Ming and the purple-haired man were tied for 1st ce, Big Dipper Pavilion Yin Se was 3rd, followed by the young man with a silver car, Luo Tiancheng, Murong Xueyue and the young woman in green clothes, ck Phoenix Fairy, eagle-faced Man, Long Xuan, etc.

    In the following time, Liu Ming and others returned to their respective sect gathering ces. Sky Pce messenger Xuan Wu once again walked to the stone tablet, took out a simple green stone disk array and chanted. A green light shot into the stone tablet.

    A green light shed on the surface of the stone tablet, and everyone¡¯s names and luck values ??disappeared on the stone tablet in a sh.

    After a while, the green light on the stone tablet lit up again. The names of the sects and families were arranged one by one.

    Taiqing Sect won the 1st ce in this Tianmen Convention with a total luck of 7 and a half golden locks, which was only less than 1/10 of the luck of the golden locks than the 2nd ce Big Dipper Pavilion. The 3rd ce was Nature Work Sect, followed by Demon Mystic Sect, Murong Family, Sky Beastkin Valley, Haoran Academy, Ouyang Family, and then others families and some small sects.

    Seeing the final ranking on the stone tablet, the elders of the major sects and the families had different expressions on their faces.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect¡­ Liu Ming¡­¡±

    The master of Big Dipper Pavilion nced at the stone tablet with a hint of surprise on his face, then he turned his gaze to Liu Ming and Immortal Tian Ge and smiled slightly.

    He didn¡¯t seem to care that the 1st ce he got suddenly snatched by the Taiqing Sect.

    ¡°En, with Big Dipper Pavilion intervening today, it is already good to get the current ranking!¡± A middle-aged man of the Nature Work Sect murmured, and the other 2 nodded again and again.

    The ck robe old man who led the Murong Family stood silently with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Murong brother and sister have tried their best, but this time the Tianmen Convention seems to be strange. Thest few people who came out have umted so much luck. No matter how powerful the inheritance is, the luck given won¡¯t be so much.¡± Another the old man with white hair said with a frown.

    ¡°I know this of course. The fact that these disciples can get so much luck is probably rted to the previous sudden change.¡± The ck robe old man snorted and replied.

    Liu Ming was also quite puzzled. He didn¡¯t know why he had so much luck at once, but after thinking about it, it was mostly rted to killing the 2 monster avatars.

    ¡°Next, all the elders and masters of the sects and families please bring out your sect treasure to ept the luck!¡±

    While everyone at the scene was still discussing the final ranking results of the Tianmen Conference, Xuan Wu next to the stone tablet announced again.

    The sound was not loud, but it spread clearly into the ears of everyone present.

    For a while, the top of the snow mountain became quiet again.

    Spiritual weapons that could be called sect treasures were all the magic weapons. When the sects were started, they had already existed. They were usually kept in the forbidden area to be nourished, so general disciples couldn¡¯t see them at all.

    After many years of sacrificial refine, most of these sect treasures had already been integrated to the sect¡¯s spiritual vein. Not only it had great power, but it was usually served as the array eye of the sect¡¯s protection enchantment or to dispel the evil spirits.

    In this way, even if a sect had many treasures, they would not leave the sect easily. If outsiders wanted to see them, it was even more difficult. Only on such asions as the Tianmen convention could they have the chance to see them.

    The Tianmen Conference could only be held in 800 years. If they missed this convention, they could only wait for another 800 years.

    Therefore, all of them remained quiet regardless they were casual cultivators or disciples; they were all excitedly waiting for each sect and family showing their treasure spiritual weapons.

    In the ce where Taiqing Sect¡¯s people gathered, Immortal Tian Ge immediately flicked his sleeve, and a burst of green light shed. A green staff suddenly appeared in his hand.

    This staff was about a few feet long. It was shinning in green and looked quite primitive. The top was in the shape of a dragon head. Its eyes were piercing. The staff body had an azure dragon entangled on it. The dragon body was full of faint golden spirit patterns. There were 108 circles of spirit patterns. The staff looked like an azure dragon, exuding strands of soft and gentle green light.

    Under the green light, Liu Ming only felt a warm aura circting in his body. His spiritual power that was already on the verge of exhaustion was gradually filling up.

    ¡°It turns out that this Taiqing Sect¡¯s treasure spiritual weapon. It¡¯s really extraordinary.¡± He whispered to himself immediately.

    Liu Ming calmed down and looked around in a blink of an eye. The rest of the major sects also took out their respective sect¡¯s treasure spiritual weapon.

    In the hands of a man in yellow shirts of the Nature Work Sect, there was a yellow octagonal disk array. It was foot size. On 8 corners of the disk array, strange beastkins were carved on them. In the middle of disk array, there were circles of spiritual patterns that were shing breathtakingly strange red lights.

    A middle-aged schr of the Haoran Academy, holding a volume of golden ancient book in one hand. His shirts were fluttering in the wind. His body was covered with ayer golden light. It looked sacred and invible.

    Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s old man in a ck robe dressed in golden silk brocade hovered in midair with his arms crossed. There was a white bone g about the size of 40 meters in front of him. There were strands of ck gas around it, and ghost figures were looming in it. Bursts of ghost howls could be heard too.

    At the same time, the elders of the other 8 major families and the medium and small sects also took out their respective sect¡¯s treasure spiritual weapon. For a while, various auras appeared one after another. The spirit on the scene became mixed and rich.

    The people around were all dazzled by the scene. The clear sky above the peak of the snow-capped mountain suddenly became ck, making the sky into a night full of bright stars.

    This scene naturally attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    There were dense stars in the sky. Wisps of starlight poured down and gathered around a man in a yellow shirt.

    This person was none of other than the Big Dipper Pavilion¡¯s master!

    His eyes were closed. He was holding a fist-sized dark blue bead in 1 hand. The starlights were gathering into it. There was dense white light flickering in the dark blue bead, seeming to depict a neb pattern that was slowly flowing. It looked quite spectacr.

    Liu Ming could feel a vast aura from this bead from far away.

    This scene immediately made all the treasures of the medium and small sectsckluster. Even the 8 major families couldn¡¯t bepared with it.

    ¡°Luck initiates!¡±

    Seeing that all the sects and families were ready, the messenger of Sky Pce immediately turned around and waved his sleeve. A golden light flew out and condensed into a giant golden rune.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the golden rune submerged in the luck stone tablet in a sh. The entire stone tablet emitted a dazzling light with a rumbling sound!

    A loud ¡°boom¡°!

    The entire ck-white stone tablet burst open, turning into wisps of gray mist and scattered in all directions.

    These gray mists seemed to be spiritual. After hovering in the air, they went into the treasure spiritual weapons of the sects and families.

    Among them, Taiqing Sect had the most gray mist.

    The staff in Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s hand trembled suddenly, and the dragon¡¯s eyes shed with red light. The green light emitted was flickering. After about 8 seconds, it gradually returned normal.

    After Immortal Tian Ge nced at the green staff, he smiled faintly and kept it away.

    At the same time, the masters and elders of the other sects and families kept away their treasure spiritual weapons.

    After the time of an incense, the venue had returned normal.

    Most of the sects or family members who had achieved good results at the Tianmen Convention were filled with joy, but if they did not perform well, they were dejected.

    ¡°ording to the regtions of the Tianmen Convention, the top 3 in luck will be rewarded separately. Taiqing Sect, Liu Ming, Big Dipper Pavilion, Lu Meng and Yin Se, the 3 of you nowe with me.¡± Sky Pce messenger Xuan Wu nced around and said nkly.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words.

    The strength of Sky Pce was unfathomable, so the reward wouldn¡¯t be too bad.

    When other Taiqing Sect disciples heard the words, they looked at Liu Ming with envy.

    Luo Tiancheng snorted with his arms folded.

    ¡°Liu Ming, you should go with the Sky Pce messenger. We will wait for your return at the base below the mountain, then we will set off together to return to the sect.¡± Immortal Tian Ge waved his hand to Liu Ming kindly, saying so.

    ¡°Disciple obeys!¡± After Liu Ming sped his fist, he made a gesture and flew up.

    At the same time, Lu Meng and Yin Se of the Big Dipper Pavilion also turned into 2 clusters of silver lights soaring into the sky. They came before the 2 messengers of the Sky Pce.

    Xuan Wu nced at the 3 of them, nodded and waved his sleeve. A white cloud the size of 60 meters in size carried the 4 of them and flew toward the giant ind above.

    Xuan Ying also followed behind with escape light.

    Liu Ming could only see white scenes all around, and the whirring sounds came from time to time. After his body suddenly sank and the light faded, a majestic pce stood in front of him.

    The pce was not too big, only a hundred meters tall. It was built with snow-white marble. Under the reflection of the sunlight, the whole pce glows with a faint soft white light.

    Before Liu Ming and the other 2 could take a few more nces, Xuan Wu flicked his sleeve, and a gust of wind pushed them into the pce.

    0

 Chapter 823: Return

    <h4>Chapter 823: Return</h4>

    In the pce, the surroundings were also snow-white.

    The entire hall was circr. There were 10 giant pirs around the hall. There were different beastkins being carved on the pirs. White thick smokes were emitted from the mouths of the beastkins, making the entire floor filled with mist like a fairnd.

    On the main seat in the middle of the hall, Old Man Tian He in white clothes was sitting majestically with his eyes closed. There were 2 17 years old servants in white clothes standing beside him.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t perceive the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power from him at all!

    If he hadn¡¯t witnessed Old Man Tian He easily eliminated 3 alien monsters, he would have thought the old man was just an ordinary person.

    ¡°These 3 are the top 3 in this trial?¡± Old Man Tian He slowly opened his eyes, nced at the 3 of them and said faintly.

    ¡°Reporting to elder, it is these 3 people.¡± Xuan Wu, who was beside them, immediately bowed his hands and said respectfully.

    They respectfully bowed to this Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse.

    Even Lu Meng, who seemed to be rebellious, became extremely honest in front of Old Man Tian He.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite. Since you are here, you are the guests of the Sky Pce. You guys should know that the top 3 in the Tianmen Convention can make a reasonable request to Tianmen as a reward. Tell me, what do you all want?¡± Old Man Tian He smiled faintly and asked Liu Ming and the others.

    ¡°Senior Tian He, I want a mystic art that has been lost, mind refinement art, I don¡¯t know if this request is reasonable?¡± Lu Meng seemed to have made a decision in his heart.

    ¡°Mind refinement art? Yes! This is indeed a mystic art that has been lost. It is of great help in fighting against the mind demon and breaking through the bottleneck. This request is very reasonable. You go to the book pavilion to get the mind refinement art.¡± Old Man Tian He nodded andmanded a servant on the side.

    The Sky Pce¡¯s servant immediately bowed slightly and walked toward the back of the main hall.

    Not long after, the servant returned with a blue ancient book that had a golden rune on the cover and handed it to the purple-haired man.

    As soon as Lu Mengfang took the book, the golden rune on the surface of the book suddenly shed, turning into a golden light that shed into the purple-haired man¡¯s forehead.

    Lu Meng was startled for a moment, but he seemed to understand it right away.

    ¡°This mystic art is a reward for you alone, so remember not to spread it out. After reading this book, it will burn on its own. After that, you must not tell others about this art, otherwise you will be bacshed by the enchantment in this book; your mind will be destroyed.¡± Old Man Tian He said seemingly casually.

    ¡°Junior understands.¡±

    The purple-haired man still put the ancient book into his storage bracelet with a respectful face, then he stepped back a few steps.

    ¡°Next person.¡±

    ¡°Senior Tian He, I want a wless grade void yuan pill.¡± Yin Se took a few steps forward, blinked and said unhurriedly.

    ¡°The wless grade virtual essence pill? Although this pill is extremely rare and the refine method has long been lost in Middle Sky Continent, I happen to have this pill. Its quality can also fit your request. However, this pill is only useful for those who have a special physique, are you¡­ good! The disciple of the Big Dipper Pavilion really has excellent talents!¡±

    Old Man Tian He chuckled lightly when he heard the words. He epted it. He directly took out a small emerald bottle and threw it to the silver-haired woman.

    The silver-haired woman released a silver glow and received the bottle.

    She opened the bottle cap and narrowed her eyes to look inside, with a slight smile on her cold face.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Tian He, for the pill!¡±

    The silver-haired woman put away the emerald green bottle, bowed to him and stepped back to Lu Meng¡¯s side.

    ¡°Go back and remind Beidou Old Fool to not forget the promise.¡± Old Man Tian He waved his hand, then he nced at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Senior, junior want to ask. Does the Sky Pce have a sacrificial refine method for the void attribute sword pouch?¡± Liu Ming hesitated for a while, then he said.

    He wanted to directly ask Old Man Tian He whether there were void beastkin materials, but now that he had gotten the burning heart sunflower, he could learn this void beastkin clue from Elder Tian after returning.

    Since there was such a rare opportunity right now, he might as well inquire about the special sacrificial refine method of the void attribute sword pouch. Although he could still refine the void attribute sword pouch with void beastkin materials, the quality of the sword pouch was a world apart. If there was a refinement method for the void attribute sword pouch, it could naturally maximize the attribute of the sword pouch. The amplification and nourishment of the flying sword could reach a terrifying level.

    When the purple-haired man and the silver-haired woman heard this, they all nced at Liu Ming in surprise.

    ¡°I indeed know about the void attribute sword pouch, but for the refinement method, I¡¯m really not sure. Wait a moment.¡± Old Man Tian He¡¯s eyes shed, then he instructed the servant beside with voice transmission.

    After the attendant bowed, he walked to the back of the hall again.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    He originally wanted to try his luck. If Old Man Tian He rejected this request, he would make another request. Judging from his tone, there really was such a special sacrificial refine method.

    After waiting for half an hour, the Sky Pce¡¯s servant slowly walked out from the back of the main hall, holding a tray in his hand. There was a white jade slip on it.

    This jade slip looked ordinary, but Liu Ming could still feel the extraordinary aura from the faint spirit.

    ¡°Take a look and see if this thing is what you need.¡±

    Old Man Tian He nced at the white jade slip in the tray, but he did not pick it up. He casually flicked his sleeve, and a white glow carried the jade slip to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took it with 1 hand and read it with Divine Thought.

    It did record a sacrificial refine method of the void attribute sword pouch, but this method was a little different from the ordinary method. Not only was the process quiteplicated, it also required a lot of materials besides the void beastkin. However, he couldn¡¯t screen the materials one by one to confirm the authenticity of this jade slip.

    However, the Sky Pce with such a high status definitely would not deceive the top 3 of the Tianmen Convention with a fake jade slip.

    After Liu Ming thought this way, he put the jade slip into the Sumeru Ring and thanked Old Man Tian He.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite. Since you all have already got the things you need, Xuan Wu will send you 3 away.¡± Old Man Tian He gave such orders after smiling slightly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Xuan Wu immediately agreed, flicked his sleeve, and a gust of wind once again took the 3 people out of the hall. They flew out of the giant ind and returned to the foot of the snow mountain.

    When Liu Mingnded on the ground, when he looked back again, he found that the originally giant ind on the top of the snow mountain suddenly emitted a loud noise.

    In the next moment, a long and narrow fissure suddenly appeared in the space. The Tianmen Ind spun and gradually moved toward the fissure amidst a rumbling sound.

    This scene had caused the people who had not yet left to stop and look at the top of the snow mountain.

    This indicated that the Tianmen Convention, which would be held every 800 years, was about toe to an end.

    After about 10 minutes, the entire indpletely disappeared into the fissure, and the fissure also closed up instantly.

    The entire snow mountain returned to calm once again as if this Tianmen Ind had never appeared before.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect¡¯s Liu Ming, I remember you. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t fight with you in this secret realm, but I believe you and I will meet again soon.¡± Lu Meng suddenly looked up and down at Liu Ming, then he said something that didn¡¯t make sense to Liu Ming. He then flew toward the top of the mountain in a purple light.

    Yin Se also assessed Liu Ming with an interested gaze. The silver half covered half of her face under the mountain wind, making her appearance look blurry.

    After a chuckle, the woman also turned into a silver light and followed behind the purple light.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t even bother to guess what Lu Meng said. He just nced around and checked the direction, then he flew toward the Taiqing Sect¡¯s camp in a golden light.

    Half a quarter of an hourter, the temporary pavilion of the Taiqing Sect was kept away amidst the rumbling sound, then a giant green flying car soared into the sky and flew toward the horizon.

    Half a dayter, in a secret room of the giant flying car.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged and checking the gains in the Sumeru Ring with Divine Thought with a satisfied face.

    Although the Tianmen Convention unexpectedly ended early, his gains were not small. Especially the special sacrificial refine method of the void attribute sword pouch, it was very useful to him.

    In addition, in the Tianmen Secret Realm, the beastkin corpse materials he harvested were many in the Crystallization Period and even the Pseudo Pellet State period. There were countless spiritual mines and herbs. These alone were worth at least tens of millions of spirit stones.

    As for the star river sand, it was a rare and excellent forging material. It had long been extinct in the Middle Sky Continent. This would definitelye in handy in the future forging.

    At this moment, his expression suddenly changed when he saw the faintly silvery wooden box in the Sumeru Ring, which was the final reward he chose in the inheritance.

    Liu Ming had originally nned to check it after leaving thend of inheritance, but he never expected to encounter 3 alien monsters. He only had the time to check it now.

    0

 Chapter 824: Get Famous

    <h4>Chapter 824: Get Famous</h4>

    He did not hesitate to take out the wooden box shrouded in silver mes from the Sumeru Ring, then he flicked the wooden box with one hand. A breeze blew away the silver mes on it, revealing a silver wooden box.

    After Liu Ming patted with 1 hand, the wooden box slowly opened. A green light rolled out, and an old book was in the wooden box.

    The surface of this book was inscribed with extremely mysterious faint silver spirit patterns. It seemed to be blessed with some kind of enchantment, but now it had long lost its brilliance. The corners were slightly curved. Obviously, the book had some age.

    Liu Ming was about to take out the book from the wooden box and read it intently.

    After a while, he closed it with a wry smile and put it back in the silver wooden box.

    This was a technique passed down from ancient time. It was called Mystic Fairy Pure Mind Art. It was said to be the treasure mystic art of the Xiaoyao Pce that mainly consisted of female cultivators. It was extremely mysterious and very difficult to practice, but once it was cultivated sessfully, the power was naturally amazing.

    ording to the book, only 6 ¡°Mystic Fairies¡± in the Xiaoyao Pce could be selected to practice this mystic art. After a round of selection, only 1 of them could be the Xiaoyao Pce¡¯s Mistress. The remaining 5 would be cruelly executed. This strange means of the Xiaoyao Pce was evident.

    Xiaoyao Pce finally disappeared in Middle Sky Continent for some reason, and this ancient book was acquired by the owner of thend of inheritance and became 1 the inheritance reward.

    Although this mystic art had a lot of origins, it was useless for Liu Ming, because this method was clearly stated at the beginning that only a woman with a pure yin body could practice this.

    He could only shake his head in response. He put away the silver wooden box for now.

    Liu Ming also released Divine Thought into the soul-recovering bags on his waist.

    Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er were sleeping at this moment, slowly healing their injuries while regaining their strength.

    In the previous fight with the Hellish-Insect monster, although he couldn¡¯t see any abnormalities in his spiritual pets, heter found that they were corroded by the green acid all over their bodies.

    Fortunately, these 2 spiritual pets had now advanced to the Crystallization Periodter stage. They only needed to absorb some yin qi in the soul-recovering bag and recuperate for a year or so to recover to their peak state.

    After Liu Ming thought so, he meditated quietly with his eyes closed.

    This Tianmen Convention was mentally and physically exhausting to him. He could rest with peace in mind when returning to the Taiqing Sect. The few spiritual weapons could also be nourished slowly.

    The journey back to Taiqing Sect was neither long nor short. A few months had passed in a blink of an eye.

    Except when he had to get out of the flying car to take the teleportation array, he almost never stepped out from his room.

    During the period, Long Yanfei visited her once. They talked about the situation and gains in the Tianmen Conference.

    In addition to the star river sand, the Hellish-Insect n¡¯s beastkin core and the refine method of the void attribute sword pouch, he basically told her everything.

    As a result, under Long Yanfei¡¯s euphemistic request, Liu Ming also exchanged some spiritual herbs with her.

    After all, as far as he was concerned, most of these spirit grasses would be exchanged for contribution points or spirit stones after returning. Therefore, as long as the value was not much different, he naturally would not refuse Long Yanfei¡¯s request.

    After all, this woman was a descendant of Grandmaster Liuyin. Under the strangebination of circumstances, he ruined the sword embryo passed by Grandmaster Liuyin to his future generations, so he always felt guilty for it.

    Besides, Immortal Tian Ge also visited him twice. He seemed to be concerned about Liu Ming a lot during the conversation.

    Finally, after a long journey, they returned to the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range where Sect was located.

    Liu Ming immediately asked to leave from Immortal Tian Ge and flew back to his cave house.

    ¡­

    3 dayster, in the hall on the main peak of Taiqing Sect.

    Liu Ming and the other 6 disciples who had returned safely from the Tianmen Convention stood there.

    Sitting on both sides of the hall were the masters of the major peaks. There were nearly a hundred people. Liu Ming¡¯s master Yin Jiuling was in the line. He looked proud. He was talking with Peak Master Tianyin Shangren of the Piaomiao Peak in a low voice.

    In contrast, in the other corner, Emerald Cloud Peak¡¯s master surnamed Lu frowned. He nced at Liu Ming from time to time, but his face didn¡¯t really look great.

    ¡°Every elders and masters, you must have heard that in this Tianmen Conference, we Taiqing Sect are fortunate to win the 1st ce and have gained a lot of luck. This is a great blessing that has not happened in nearly ten thousand years.¡±

    ¡°With this luck, in the next few hundred years, our Taiqing Sect will be more prosperous. Thanks to the elders and masters who can teach such excellent disciples. Especially Yin Jiuling of the Fallen Serene Peak. Liu Ming was able to shine at the Tianmen Convention and got the 1st rank, you must have put a lot of effort in training him.¡± Above the main seat, Immortal Tian Ge in a yellow robe said with a smile.

    ¡°Replying to sect master, Liu Ming is talented and diligent in cultivating painstakingly. It is really not easy for him to make such progress in just a few decades after joining the Taiqing Sect.¡± Yin Jiuling hurriedly got up and said respectfully, but the hint of joy couldn¡¯t be concealed from his expression.

    ¡°In addition, the performances of Luo Tiancheng and Long Yanfei and other disciples are also quite good. They have made great contributions to our Taiqing Sect¡¯s overall luck. Next, I will award ording to the performance in the Tianmen Convention. The respective peaks of the awarded disciples will also get more supplies every year.¡± Immortal Tian Ge beckoned Yin Jiuling to sit down, and he said again.

    ¡°Thank you, sect master head!¡± Liu Ming and the other 6 people bowed.

    Then Liu Ming and others, under the gesture of Immortal Tian Ge, stepped forward one by one to receive the reward.

    Every time Immortal Tian Ge called a person¡¯s name, there was a servant on the side serving a tray. There was a storage talisman on the tray.

    Liu Ming was awarded 2 million sect contribution points, several bottles of elixir needed for the Crystallization Period, and the right to select the superb spiritual weapon in the sect and a five ling pill which had a certain auxiliary effect on condensing Real Pellet.

    As for the other 6 people including Luo Tiancheng and Long Yanfei, except that the contribution points they got were slightly less than Liu Ming, which was only about 1 million, the rest were simr.

    However, just these 1 million contribution points were a huge fortune for an ordinary inner disciple. Even if one continued to work on the xuan notice¡¯s inner notice mission, he needed 10 years to umte such points.

    After Liu Ming and others received the rewards from Immortal Tian Ge, they returned to their respective cave houses.

    Because of Liu Ming¡¯s excellent performance at this Tianmen Convention, his reputation and poprity in the sect had risen once again.

    After that, although Liu Ming stayed in his cave house every day to practice, many disciples came to visit and show good intentions. Although he couldn¡¯t take the disturbance, he received them well. After all, arrogance would cause unnecessary trouble.

    During this period, some elders of the inner sect, who were optimistic about him, also sessively let their disciples send some elixirs and spiritual weapons to encourage him, and they invited him to be a guest in his spare time. They were clearly trying to recruit Liu Ming to their peaks.

    Liu Ming could only temporarily agree to this. As for whether he would go to visit in the future, that would have to leave it for the future.

    But he had already made a decision in his mind to have a long trip after the limelight was over. Otherwise, his cultivation would inevitably be troubled if he stayed here for long.

    At the same time, in a cave house in the Tianjian Peak.

    There was a whistling sound in the air. A green rainbow of 10 meters long was shuttling back and forth in the cave.

    Below the green rainbow, a young man in a brocade robe with a long and narrow face was sitting cross-legged with a gloomy face.

    At this moment, a woman with a graceful figure and a beautiful face walked in.

    It was Long Yanfei.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Sha, Master has ordered that you should stop troubling Liu Ming because of Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan¡¯s affairs in the future. I believe you know the disparity of your strength with him. You should work harder in cultivating. With your talent, it may not be impossible to catch up with him.¡± Long Yanfei smiled and said faintly.

    ¡°Since Master has said so, I naturally understand the reason; I will not trouble Liu Ming anymore.¡±

    After Sha Tongtian raised his head and looked at Long Yanfei, he replied coldly and continued to practice on his own.

    A simr scene also took ce in the main hall of the Illusion Vanish Peak.

    ¡°Tiancheng, Fan Zheng. You 2 should know the strength of Liu Ming. Don¡¯t provoke this man from now on. Otherwise, if the sect master put the mes on you, I can¡¯t exin for you.¡± Illusion Vanish Peak¡¯s master said slowly.

    ¡°Disciple obeys!¡± Luo Tiancheng in a silver robe and Fan Zeng looked at each other reluctantly after hearing the words, and they could only honestly agree.

    At the same time, the status of the Fallen Serene Peak, where Liu Ming was located, also rose after the end of the Tianmen Convention. The Fallen Serene Peak that didn¡¯t have many disciples also obtained rich resources from the sect, attracting a lot of disciples to join.

    Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s Yin Jiuling and Piaomiao Peak¡¯s Peak Master Tianyin Shangren were getting closer and closer. It seemed like they wanted to work together as 1.

    Liu Ming, who was the core figure of the whole thing, was not interested in it. After attending a few essential asions, he stayed in the Scriptures Pavilion and never came out.

    He began to read the information about capturing the void beast, and other ancient books on solving the problem of hitting the bottleneck.

    After half a month, Liu Ming walked out of the Scriptures Pavilion. He made a gesture and flew toward Elder Tian¡¯s cave house on the Fallen Serene Peak.

    0

 Chapter 825: Amethyst Marten

    <h4>Chapter 825: Amethyst Marten</h4>

    After half an hour.

    In a gray misty and small living room of a cave house, a man with a trace of ck air around his body sat on a wooden chair, staring at a bulbous flower bud with orange petals in his hand.

    ¡°Great! It is really burning heart sunflower. The maturity is higher than I thought, not bad!¡±

    A trace of satisfaction shed in the man¡¯s eyes as heughed.

    ¡°How dare disciple forgets the task assigned by Master¡¯s Junior Tian, ??it¡¯s just¡­¡± Liu Ming hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not break my promise! The whereabouts of the void beastkin are all recorded on this map, but the ce is very dangerous, I¡¯m afraid it is not so easy to get it. You should make more preparations before setting off.¡±

    ¡°In addition, this beastkin has a Real Pellet State cultivation. Nephew Disciple Liu should be careful. Don¡¯t get killed by this beastkin instead.¡± Elder Tian was still staring at the spiritual herb in his hand. He continued saying without looking up. At the same time, he threw out an old scroll with another hand.

    ¡°Thank you Master¡¯s Junior Tian for reminding!¡±

    Liu Ming took the scroll. After checking it with Divine Thought, he carefully kept it in the Sumeru Ring and thanked Elder Tian.

    ¡°Okay, if there is nothing else, you can go now.¡± After Elder Tian got the spiritual herb, he hurriedly asked him to leave as if he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming left the cave house sensibly.

    After that, he returned to the cave house and concentrated on studying the map in his hand.

    2 months passed in a sh.

    During this period, Jia Lan visited Liu Ming several times.

    It was just that they only exchanged some cultivation experience; they basically didn¡¯t talk about the marriage contract. Afterward, she left without saying much as if they were really just ordinary friends.

    These scenes, in the eyes of those who didn¡¯t know the full story, naturally thought that Liu Ming and Jia Lan had a close rtionship.

    Wen An didn¡¯t dare to have any intention about Jia Lan anymore. Whenever he passed the vicinity of Fallen Serene Peak and Piaomiao Peak, he would detour directly instead of facing Liu Ming and Jia Lan at all.

    On this day, Liu Ming once again checked the situation of Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er.

    Although they had recovered from their injuries, their aura still seemed a little weak. They were mostly asleep most of the day. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t help him with searching for the void beast.

    After some thought, Liu Ming decided to keep the 2 in the cave house¡¯s secret room to let them heal their injuries. He casually asked them to open up all the enchantments inside and outside the cave house, then he turned into a golden light and flew away.

    A few monthster, somewhere in the northwest of the Middle Sky Continent.

    Looking around, the ground was full of tall grasses. When a gust of wind blew, it would haveyers of ripples like sea water. The climate was very dry and cold.

    At the end of the grasnd, there was arge dark red continuous mountain range that extended to the horizon.

    At the entrance of a certain market at the edge of the mountain, a golden lightnded, and a young man in a green robe appeared from it.

    After taking a few nces at the nearby guards, he walked out of the teleportation array without a hassle and walked to the nearby street.

    This young man was Liu Ming.

    ording to the map given by Elder Tian, he arrived here through a dozen teleportations a few monthster. He found that this mountain range was very huge. There were several perilousnd with miasma. Even if he had the map, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find this void attribute beastkin.

    Fortunately, before he set off, he read from the sect¡¯s records that in the area that the void beastkin appeared, it was often apanied by a rare beastkin amethyst marten. It was born with an exceptional sense of smell, and it especially loved the scent emitted by the void attribute beastkin, which could be perceived by human beings. Therefore, it could help in tracking down the void beastkin.

    Although the cultivation of amethyst marten was rtively low, it was timid and cunning. It had several mysterious means of hiding and saving itself, so it was not easy to catch it.

    In addition, the body length of the amethyst mink was only half a foot, and its appearance was quite cute. Its hair would emit a faint purple light under the sunlight, which looked very gorgeous. So, it was very popr among female cultivators. Some female disciples of the aristocratic family were even proud to raise an amethyst marten as a spiritual pet.

    As a result, as soon as amethyst marten in the market, it would be bought by many female cultivators at high prices, making it even more difficult to see.

    Half a month ago, Liu Ming inquired that there was a shop called ¡°Hundred Hunt Shop¡± in this market, which had sold amethyst marten many times, so he immediately rushed here without stopping.

    There were no big sects or families near this market, so there were not too many people in this market. Most of them were low rank cultivators with only Spirit Apostle Stage and Condensation State. Sometimes, a few people dressed in sect costume or family costume could be seen.

    Therefore, in order to not attract unnecessary attention, he put on a normal green robe and suppressed his own cultivation to the early stage of the Crystallization Period.

    Liu Ming walked around and stopped in front of a wooden shop of 50 meters tall at the intersection of 2 streets.

    Outside the windows of the shop, there was a white triangr g hanging, and the 3 slightly crooked ckcquer characters of ¡°Hundred Hunt Shop¡± were clearly visible.

    After Liu Ming saw it, he walked in without hesitation.

    As soon as he stepped into the shop, a tall and muscr man dressed in tiger skin and snake boots greeted him.

    ¡°Wee to our small shop, senior. How may I help you?¡± The muscr man nced at Liu Ming and asked while cupping his fist in a hurry.

    ¡°I heard that you often have amethyst marten for sale here, do you still have it now?¡± Liu Ming nced over the various beastkin materials hanging in the store, and he asked directly.

    ¡°This amethyst marten has indeed been sold in our store, but this beastkin is not easy to catch¡­¡± Hearing this, the muscr man suddenly hesitated slightly before whispering back.

    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to hide? As long as you have this beast, I won¡¯t pay you less spirit stones.¡± Liu Ming was delighted, but he snorted and said coldly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be offended senior. We don¡¯t have such beastkin here, but I happen to hear from my friend that he has caught 1. It should not be sold yet. Please sit down and wait for a while. I will go and ask now.¡± The muscr man only was only at the Condensation Period early stage. After Liu Ming nced at him, he replied immediately without thinking.

    ¡°I will just wait here. Once the deal ispleted, I will naturally give you your rewards.¡± Liu Ming said without thinking.

    Hearing the words, the muscr man nodded hurriedly, then he walked to a secret room behind the shop.

    In fact, Liu Ming has already inquired about the details of the Hundred Hunt Shop. The owner was not a good kind. Those rare materials and beastkins were not kept in the store. They often used excuses such as temporarily out of stock and priceless to raise prices for huge profits. The so-called friend was just a rhetoric.

    But as long as Liu Ming could buy the amethyst marten, he didn¡¯t care about these little spirit stones.

    After a while, the muscr man walked out of the secret room and said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Senior, my brother does have an amethyst marten in his hand. He is willing to sell it to senior at a low price of 500,000 spirit stones! It is not in the market but in his cave house.¡±

    ¡°500,000 spirit stones?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy when he heard the words, and he nced at the muscr man coldly.

    This price was a far cry from the 200,000 spirit stones he had inquired before.

    ¡°Senior doesn¡¯t know that there are not many amethyst martens in the first ce, and it lives in the dangerous areas where the void beastkin appeared. 5 people often have to wait for several months before sessfully catching 1. But if senior really wants it, I can give you a discount on behalf of my friend. How about 400,000 spirit stones? Just treat the 100,000 spirit stones as a gift from my friend. I hope that senior can visit our shop more often¡­¡± The muscr man said with a grin.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯m toozy to negotiate with you. 400,000 it is. How long can your friend send this amethyst mink over?¡± Liu Ming asked fiercely with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°My friend lives in the nearby mountains, and senior can pick it up in 3 days.¡± The muscr man replied hurriedly and respectfully.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle back in 3 days! Hehe, if I don¡¯t see the beastkin then¡­¡±

    After Liu Ming dropped a ruthless remark, he walked out of the shop.

    When the muscr shopkeeper heard this, his face suddenly became white.

    After Liu Ming left the shop, he randomly found an inn nearby and stayed temporarily. He then shed and returned to another inn he booked before.

    Just as he left the Hundred Hunt Shop, a handsome cultivator in white clothes walked into the shop.

    ¡°Mister, what do you need? We have all kinds of beastkin-rted materials in this shop.¡± The muscr man hurried forward and said with a smile.

    ¡°Is there any amethyst marten?¡± The cultivator in white clothes asked straightforwardly without talking nonsense.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, mister. There is only one amethyst marten in our shop. It was ordered by a Crystallization Period senior this morning.¡± Hearing this, the muscr man was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Just a mere Crystallization Period senior, then what am I? You are really insensible!¡±

    The cultivator in white clothes looked stern after hearing this. ¡°Boom¡°, a powerful aura of the Real Pellet State radiated without reservation.

    How could the muscr man of the Condensation State take such a spiritual pressure? He sat onto the ground with a bloodless face.

    0

 Chapter 826: Have a Match

    <h4>Chapter 826: Have a Match</h4>

    ¡°Yes¡­ junior is really insensible. I don¡¯t know senior is a Real Pellet State. The amethyst marten, my¡­ my friend will send it over 3 dayster. Senior just have toe here to take it. The price is only¡­ 600,000 spirit stones. However, the Crystallization Period¡­¡± The muscr man almost copsed on the ground and said tremblingly, but he raised the price by a lot.

    ¡°Spirit stone is not a problem. As for the Crystallization Period junior, let hime to me. But if you lie to me, I will chase you even to the end of the world.¡± After the cultivator in white clothes finished speaking, he flicked his sleeve and left the shop.

    The muscr man staggered while standing up, and he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead.

    He had been doing business in this small market for more than 10 years, and he had seen a lot of high rank cultivators, but this was his first time seeing a Real Pellet State cultivator that made him feel so dreadful.

    But after all, he was considered a well-informed person. After a while, he had recovered from the shock.

    With this Real Pellet State powerhouse as the backer, he naturally no longer cared about what Liu Ming said earlier.

    A few dayster, Liu Ming came to the Hundred Hunt Shop again as scheduled.

    As soon as he stepped into the shop, he saw the muscr man greeted him and said hurriedly,

    ¡°Senior, you arete¡­ Just about half an hour ago, a senior in white clothes suddenly came to the store and requested an amethyst marten. I told him that there was only one, and it had already been reserved by you. Who knows that this senior in white clothes wants to forcibly take away the amethyst marten.¡±

    When the muscr man spoke of this, his face was full of helplessness.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled when he heard the words, but a cold aura rolled out as his face turned grim.

    The muscr man shivered and hurriedly took out a purple talisman, giving it to him,

    ¡°But senior, I did something on the amethyst marten. This amethyst talisman is made by my friend. It was crafted just in case the amethyst marten runs away. It has a drop of blood of the amethyst marten. This talisman can sense it within thousands of miles. The person just left for half an hour. With senior¡¯s ability, you may be able to catch up with this person.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you have a lot of fail safes! If this talisman is effective, it¡¯s fine. If I don¡¯t find the person, you should pray for yourself.¡±

    Liu Ming nced at the muscr man, then he took the purple talisman, made this remark and walked out.

    ¡°How dare I deceive senior¡­¡± The muscr man¡¯s words hurriedly exined for himself.

    Liu Ming snorted in his mind, and he flew away immediately.

    Right now was not the time to care about this muscr man. The most important thing was to find the amethyst marten first.

    In mid-air, he released spiritual power into the purple talisman.

    Suddenly, the entire talisman shone with purple light, then it turned into an arrow that pointed toward the east of the mountain range.

    Liu Ming naturally understood what this meant, and he immediately moved toward the direction.

    Inside the shop, the muscr man faintly felt that Liu Ming had left, so he hurriedly closed the shop and left the market quietly.

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming followed the guidance of the talisman and came to a street in the center of the market.

    At the end of the street, in front of arge-scale shop that sold array equipment, Liu Ming shed in and saw the cultivator who fit the description of the muscr man.

    Sure enough, this person was dressed in white, looking at a set of array equipment in the shop with relish.

    Liu Ming released his Divine Thought, and his heart sank slightly. The opponent turned out to be at the Real Pellet State early stage, but his aura was a little unstable. He seemed to have just advanced not long ago.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, I¡¯ll take all of these now. Pack them up first. Someone wille to pay and pick up the goodster. I have a friend looking for me now.¡±

    At this moment, the cultivator in white robes seemed to perceive Liu Ming¡¯s intention. He nced at him, put down the equipment with a change of expression and said unhurriedly.

    Liu Ming squinted, and he wasn¡¯t too surprised. He said unceremoniously.

    ¡°It seems that mister knows why I¡¯m here. If that is the case, then hand over the amethyst marten.¡±

    ¡°Am I blind? A Crystallization Period dares to be so arrogant? However, I¡¯m not a bully. I have a great use for amethyst marten. When I finish using it, you cane to me again.¡± The cultivator in white clothes was slightly startled, then he burst intoughter.

    ¡°Give it to me when you¡¯re done. You think I¡¯m a 3 years old kid?¡± Liu Ming was moved in his heart, but he replied calmly.

    ¡°Oh? Looks like you seem unwilling.¡± The cultivator in white clothes kept away his smile and took a step forward suddenly.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the terrifying aura of the Real Pellet State immediately rolled out of the cultivator in white clothes.

    The shelves with items on both sides of the shop were affected. They emitted colorful light curtain and shattered one after another.

    Although the shopkeeper and the 2 staffs didn¡¯t face the aura directly, they still hurriedly backed away in shock.

    Liu Ming only raised his brow facing such a terrifying aura. After a ck gas rolled out, he resisted the pressure as if nothing had happened.

    Seeing this, the cultivator in white clothes was slightly shocked. After taking another nce at Liu Ming, he snorted and said,

    ¡°I was wondering why are you so bold. It turns out that you are also a Real Pellet State cultivator. Your means of hiding aura is quite mysterious. Even I was deceived by you.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether I¡¯m Real Pellet State or not, I need an exnation for you stealing the amethyst marten that I booked first.¡± Liu Ming was expressionless.

    ¡°Exnation! Very good, let¡¯s do it this way. At this time tomorrow, how about you and I have a match at the Baixi Peak 50 miles away. If you win, I will give up this amethyst marten.¡± After the cultivator in white clothes¡¯ eyes turned slightly, he suddenly said with a sneer.

    ¡°Baixi Peak!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a person without a background. I will never ruin my name and sneak away. Besides, since you can track me here, you must have a way to find me again. Shopkeeper, this is thepensation for the damage in your store.¡± After the cultivator in white clothes added nonchntly, he threw an upper grade crystal stone to the shopkeeper and walked out the door swaggeringly.

    Liu Ming coldly watched the person leave, but he didn¡¯t mean to stop him. After thinking for a while, he made an apologetic smile to the shopkeeper and left the shop.

    He returned to the inn and took out the purple talisman again. After checking that it still had a reaction, he immediately meditated in the room to rest.

    In the early morning of the second day, on one side of a huge mountain dozens of miles away, Liu Ming was thousands of feet high in the air. He was faintly watching the sky on the other side of the mountain.

    This cultivator in white clothes also arrived as scheduled, but what Liu Ming did not expect was that this man didn¡¯te alone. There was another old man in a golden robe who was slightly fat and looked about 40 years old.

    Although the old man was only at the Real Pellet State early stage, from the faint aura that radiated from his body, he was obviously much stronger than the cultivator in white clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to fight for the ownership of the amethyst marten with you, but you invite another person. What do you mean by this?¡± Liu Ming asked with a coldness in his eyes.

    ¡°Mister must have misunderstood. I¡¯m only apanying young sect master to watch the battle. I will not intervene in your match.¡± The fat old man chuckled lightly, then he retreated to the top of another mountain in a sh and sat cross-legged.

    ¡°Young sect master?¡± Liu Ming frowned when he heard the old man called the cultivator in white clothes.

    ¡°Since everyone has arrived, there is no need to talk nonsense, let this battle determine the ownership of the amethyst marten.¡± The white cultivator snorted coldly, then he raised his arm and released a white light.

    In the white light was a milky white flying needle spiritual weapon with a faint crystal light. It could faintly be seen that the spirit patterns were at least 30yers. It was a superb spiritual weapon.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. He channeled his spiritual power, then a warm current flowed into his hand as he lifted 1 finger.

    ¡°Poof.¡±

    A golden spiral sword qi wasunched from the fingertip. It shed and hit the flying needle in the white light.

    With a loud noise, a cluster of golden-white light ball burst apart in the air, causing circles of air waves to roll away.

    ¡°Sure enough, you are not an ordinary Crystallization Period cultivator. This is interesting.¡±

    When the cultivator in white clothes saw this, a hint of excitement appeared on his face.

    As he waved his sleeve, a white mist dissipated the billowing air waves. He lifted another arm at the same time.

    With a few ¡°swoosh¡°, more than a dozen white lights wereunched. They flew through the air like thread toward Liu Ming.

    This man used so many superb flying needle spiritual weapons as a one-time consumption spiritual weapon. Liu Ming saw this fighting style for the first time, and he was immediately stunned.

    However, Liu Ming had a lot ofbat experience. He raised his hand, and a small yellow shield appeared before him, then it became tens of meters in size.

    After another sh, a yellow hill phantasm was faintly visible on the surface of the huge shield.

    The next moment, a burst of crackling sound kepting from the hill phantasm, and the Thick Earth Shield also trembled slightly.

    0

 Chapter 827: Proposal to Join Hands

    <h4>Chapter 827: Proposal to Join Hands</h4>

    ¡°st! st! st!¡±

    As the cultivator in white clothes kept saying the word ¡°st¡±, clusters of white ball burst apart before the Thick Earth Shield. An astounding shock wave spread out.

    The surface of the Thick Earth Shield also shed wildly with yellow light. Under the bombardment of so many superb spiritual weapons, it also looked like it was going to copse.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately took a step forward, holding the Thick Earth Shield with one hand. He chanted and channeled spiritual power into it.

    The surface of the Thick Earth Shield suddenly burst into yellow light. ¡°Boom¡°, a hill phantasm emerged from the surface of the giant shield. It became 400 meters in size.

    A loud sound urred!

    Another wave of white flying needles sted again, but the yellow hill phantasm was as sturdy as a rock.

    Seeing this, the cultivator in white clothes gave a cold snort. He waved his hand again,unching another dense white lights from his sleeve.

    Suddenly, half of the sky was covered by the white lights.

    ¡°All st!¡±

    He groaned, then the dense white light balls burst and merged into a giant white sun,pletely overwhelming the entire hill phantasm¡­

    A rumbling sound came!

    In the white light, the small yellow hill suddenly copsed, and the white light spread apart.

    A yellow light bounced back from the white light ball, which was the Thick Earth Shield that had lost its aura.

    However, just after the white light faded, Liu Ming stood there motionlessly. There was ayer of rolling ck gas around him, forcing away the remaining air waves.

    Liu Ming kept away the Thick Earth Shield and said lightly,

    ¡°You don¡¯t really have this move right? If you have no other move, I will be disappointed in this battle.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the cultivator in white clothes¡¯splexion suddenly became very ugly. The fat old man watching the battle on the nearby mountain also frowned slightly.

    ¡°How arrogant. Take my next move then!¡±

    The cultivator in white clothesughed in anger. He took out a yellow painted scroll, threw it up andunched a symbol into it.

    The painted scroll opened in mid-air, and there was a lifelike giant white tiger in the painting, half kneeling in front of the zing sun above it.

    The cultivator in white clothes changed his gestures continuously and tapped a finger. A golden rune shed and printed on the painting.

    A tiger roar came out!

    When the zing sun was full of red light, the giant white tiger suddenly jumped out of the painted scroll with a kick. It grew to the size of 60 meters.

    It could be seen clearly that the tiger looked white, but there were ck spirit patterns crisscrossed deep in the fur. In the pair of giant eyes were 2 golden mes, looking majestic.

    As soon as this tiger appeared, it roared and ponced at Liu Ming.

    As soon as Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, he felt the terrifying aura. He immediately tapped his forehead with a finger.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, a 2 feet 8 inches golden flying sword shot out, and it turned into a 100 meter long golden rainbow after a clear sound.

    The white tiger roared and swung its 2 front paws,unching dense golden w shadows at the golden rainbow.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The golden rainbow directly prated through theyers of w shadows and the white tiger as well. A burst of white halo came.

    The white giant tiger suddenly stopped in the air, then it wailed, and strands of white silks burst out from all over its body.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The white giant tiger exploded and dissipated into white mist. At the same time, the painted scroll in front of the cultivator in white clothes was turned into ashes.

    The golden rainbow rolled toward the cultivator in white clothes.

    ¡°Looking for death, how dare you destroy my White Tiger Praying Sun Scroll with flying sword!¡±

    The cultivator in white clothes was furious. Instead of dodging, a small green bell spiritual weapon appeared in his hand.

    Before he could chant, a gray light hit the golden rainbow.

    With a loud noise, the golden flying sword shot back. It was a small silver hammer in the gray light!

    It was the fat man who was originally watching the battle suddenly threw this thing, blocking Liu Ming¡¯s sword controlling technique.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim. He waved 1 hand and recalled the Void Sword.

    The next moment, the figure of the fat old man on the other mountain peak appeared with a smile in between Liu Ming and the cultivator in white clothes.

    ¡°You made a move at this moment, are you both trying to fight against me?¡± Liu Ming nced at the fat old man and asked nkly, but the golden flying sword in front of him began to tremble slightly and made a low buzzing sound.

    The cultivator in white clothes was obviously dissatisfied although he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Haha, sir has misunderstood! I just saw that your flying sword skill is too powerful, so I want to persuade you 2 to stop the fight.¡± The fat old man smiled and bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Elder Huang, if you and I work together, can¡¯t we deal with this person? Why do you want to persuade him instead?¡± The cultivator in white clothes became a little angry, and he asked with a fierce gaze.

    ¡°Young master, please don¡¯t be anxious. I have my own reason. Does sir have the void attribute true spirit flying sword?¡± The fat old man turned his head toward the cultivator in white clothes and hinted at him before asking Liu Ming calmly.

    ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Liu Ming was startled, but he asked nonchntly.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, since sir wants this amethyst marten, you must have the same purpose as us, which is the void beastkin hidden in the depths of this mountain range right?¡± Elder Huang said with a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re here also for the void beastkin!¡± Although Liu Ming had faintly guessed in his heart, he was still slightly shocked after hearing so.

    ¡°Yes, since our objective is the same, why not join hands to hunt down the void beastkin instead of fighting here?¡± The fat old man said frankly.

    Liu Ming pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything immediately. He showed a pensive expression.

    Seeing this, the fat old man continued to persuade,

    ¡°Sir is a smart person. After the match just now, you should have noticed that my young master has many spiritual weapons, so it isn¡¯t easy for you to defeat him. If this continues, no matter who wins the fight, it will be even difficult to hunt this void beastkin. Since sir is here already, you must have known that the void beastkin has the cultivation of the Real Pellet State, and your only reliance must be this void attribute flying sword right? We have prepared a few spiritual weapons that are helpful in hunting this void beastkin. If we join hands, the chance of getting it will naturally increase.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if we team up as you said, how do we split the void beastkin in the end?¡± Liu Ming asked after his eyes shed a few times.

    As the other party said, void beastkin¡¯s talent void escape technique was exactly what he was very worried about. Although he had the Void Sword, he was still not sure that he could solve the escape technique of this beastkin.

    It took him so much effort to learn that there was a void fragrant deer beastkin here. If it was forced to abandon itsir and hide in another ce, this would be the worst case scenario for him.

    Moreover, capturing this void fragrant deer still required some specially made incense and array equipment. Judging from their words, they should have prepared for it. If he teamed up with them, it could save a lot of time and cost.

    ¡°This void beast is actually just a trial after my young sect master first entered the Real Pellet State. He didn¡¯t really need the void beastkin material. I can make a decision on behalf of my young sect master to split the void beastkin material in half, how about that? As for the beastkin pellet, if sir is willing to give it to us, we will of course give corresponding spirit stones aspensation.¡± The fat old man heard that Liu Ming was moved, and he quickly proposed again delightedly.

    After speaking, he looked at the cultivator in white clothes not far away again with inquiring eyes.

    The cultivator in white clothes appeared indifferent at this moment, seeming to acquiesce to the proposal of the fat old man.

    Liu Ming saw all this in his eyes. He quickly thought about this proposal with a calm face.

    Although the body of the void fragrant deer beastkin was only about 10 meters in size, ording to the special sacrificial refine method, only 1/10 of its skin was enough to craft the void attribute sword pouch. As for the beastkin pellet, he initially nned to sell it at a high price after that.

    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s reasonable. Okay, let¡¯s join forces for once.¡± Liu Ming finally sighed and nodded after considering it for a while.

    ¡°Very well, if you and we are working together, the void beastkin is naturally in the bag. Let me introduce once again. This is Feng Qingmo, the young sect master of our Golden Jade Sect. May I know sir¡¯s name?¡±

    Elder Huangughed and appeared next to the cultivator in white clothes, then he introduced to Liu Ming.

    Although the cultivator in white clothes was a little reluctant, he still put away the small bell spiritual weapon and cupped his fist at Liu Ming.

    0

 Chapter 828: Golden Jade Sect

    <h4>Chapter 828: Golden Jade Sect</h4>

    ¡°It turned out to be a friend of the Golden Jade Sect. My surname is Liu, just a casual cultivator.¡± Liu Ming faintly replied.

    Liu Ming indeed heard of the Golden Jade Sect before! Although this sect couldn¡¯t bepared with the superrge sect like the Taiqing Sect, it also had ten thousand years of history. It wasn¡¯t strange for its young sect master to reach the Real Pellet State.

    This sect was famous for doing business for various spiritual medicine resources in Middle Sky Continent. Some spiritual medicine and items that were rare in the outside world could generally be found in this sect as long as the buyers could afford to pay enough price. There were even rumors that this sect had more special resources than the 4 ancient sects and the 8 great families.

    In addition, there were also rumors that this sect was actually a branch of a hidden force, so it dared to expand its business scope to the entire Middle Sky Continent andst for a long time.

    ¡°Now we are acquainted. 2 dayster, let¡¯s meet here and set off the find the void beastkin?¡± Elder Huang said with a smile.

    ¡°2 dayster? If you don¡¯t have anything important to do, why don¡¯t we go now? If we wait for 2 more days, I worry that changes may happen.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, then he shook his head and said without hesitation.

    ¡°What, go now¡­¡± The cultivator in white clothes¡¯ face changed slightly.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s okay to go now.¡± After being slightly startled, Elder Huang actually agreed to it.

    ¡°Elder Huang¡­¡± The cultivator in white clothes¡¯ face sank.

    But the next moment, the fat old man sent a few words toward him. After listening, his eyes shed with a strange light. He looked at Liu Ming, nodded and changed his words,

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu is so anxious about the void beastkin, although I still have some things to do, I can deal with them after that.¡±

    The cultivator in white clothes pped a rather delicate cloth bag on his waist with 1 hand. A purple mist rolled out. It turned into a half foot long small purple marten in the air.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. This beastkin was generally no different from the description in the information he obtained before. It was exactly amethyst marten.

    As soon as the purple martennded, the 2 bean-sized eyes blinked dexterously and its small nose sniffed a few times. After making a sharp cry, it jumped to the shoulder of the cultivator in white clothes and rubbed against its clothes, looking very intimate.

    It seemed that this low rank beastkin had been subdued shortly after he was born.

    ¡°Young master, let me feed the amethyst marten with blood.¡± Seeing the cultivator in white clothes took out a crystal knife and was about to cut his finger to release blood essence, the fat old man hurried forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± After the cultivator in white clothes said faintly, the knife slid across his finger. A small wound appeared on his fingertip, and a few drops of blood dripped down.

    When amethyst marten saw the blood, it hurriedly jumped from the cultivator in white clothes onto his hand and licked it without scruples.

    ¡°Enough, you little thing.¡±

    After a few seconds, the cultivator in white clothes grabbed amethyst marten¡¯s back and forcibly pulled it away from his hands, which prevented it from sucking blood.

    That amethyst marten was obviously bigger than just now, and its eyes became even more red, but it still looked dissatisfied. It kept scratching, trying to get away from the restraint.

    The cultivator in white clothes took out a yellow talisman and stuck it to his hand. After a sh of yellow light, the wound on his hand was healed.

    Amethyst marten regained its sanity and curled up as if it had made a mistake.

    ¡°Now that you are full, when we reach the ce where the void beastkin appears, you better do your job.¡± The cultivator in white clothes said coldly, and he kept the amethyst marten back into the leather bag.

    Next, the 3 of them discussed for a while, after confirming the information held by both parties, they finally determined the approximate location of the void beastkin and set off immediately.

    ¡­

    5 dayster, in a mountain range of various heights, they were flying along a stream over the sky.

    Among them, the cultivator in white clothes walked in the forefront alone. Liu Ming and Elder Huang were a little behind and flew side by side. They talked from time to time, which seemed to be quite harmonious.

    ¡°Young sect master and I got the information of the void beastkin by paying a high price. How did Mr. Liu learn about it.¡± The fat old man asked with a smile.

    ¡°It was only a coincidence that I learned it from a senior. The Golden Jade Sect really lives up to its name, you can even buy such precious information.¡± Liu Ming replied.

    ¡°Haha, this is nothing. The most important thing is that since we are walking together, I hope Mr. Liu forgets about our unpleasant encounter. By the way, Mr. Liu already has such a powerful void attribute true spirit flying sword, are you trying to forge another void attribute spiritual weapon?¡± The fat old man moved closer to Liu Ming and asked seemingly casually.

    ¡°The material I used to forge the true spirit flying sword was borrowed from a friend. I can¡¯t find the material of the same quality to return. I just happened to hear that there is a void fragrant deer beastkin nearby in this area, so I came from far away to hunt it for the void attribute material so that I can return it to my friend.¡± Liu Ming simply made up a few words to answer him.

    ¡°So, Brother Liu is really a sincere person.¡± Hearing this, Elder praised without thinking.

    In this way, they flew for hundreds of miles while chatting casually. They came to a mountain col full of various moss.

    The cultivator in white clothes flying in the forefront suddenly stopped. Afterparing the terrain carefully with an inscribed jade slip, he turned around and said,

    ¡°If the map is correct, this should be the area where the void fragrant deer beastkin appears.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming and the fat old man flew forward and looked at the scene in front.

    This mountain col was indeed different from other ces. Except for the moss that was everywhere, there were some trees with bare branches. This mountain col seemed to have no end.

    ¡°En, the terrain here is so strange, it shouldn¡¯t be wrong.¡± Liu Ming nodded after looking at it.

    The fat old man naturally had no other opinion.

    Seeing this, the cultivator in white clothes no longer hesitated and pped the leather bag on his waist. After a cloud of purple mist rolled out, it turned into the half foot long amethyst marten.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    The cultivator in white clothes flicked his sleeve and immediatelymanded.

    After amethyst marten raised its head and let out a few groans, the small and exquisite nose wriggled for a few times. ¡°Swoosh¡±, it turned into a purple light and went toward the depths of the mountain col.

    ¡°Follow up.¡± After the cultivator in white clothes eximed, he immediately flew forward.

    Elder Liu Ming and Elder Huang followed suit without dy.

    2 hourster, the moss gradually disappeared. The ground was reced with brown soil, and the trees gradually became sparse.

    The purple light not far ahead suddenly stopped, and the amethyst marten revealed its figure.

    The beastkin¡¯s small eyes dexterously blinked a few times. It was hesitating on the spot. After sniffing slightly, it seemed to be a little fear. It turned around and ran to the shoulder of the cultivator in white clothes, making a burst of sharp cry in his ears.

    The cultivator in white clothes and the fat elder immediately stopped the escape light andnded behind a bare boulder.

    Hundreds of feet away, there was a sea of ??gray mist, concealing the area. A faint fishy smell could be smelled from a distance.

    At the edge of the mist sea, there were a few gleaming bright color spiritual herbs.

    Liu Ming also stopped at a low altitude nearby. Seeing these spiritual herbs, his heart was moved.

    He had looked up information before, and this void fragrant deer beastkin liked to eat some poisonous herbs and poisonous fruits, so it seemed that those spiritual herbs must be quite toxic.

    ¡°The front is poisonous mist and miasma. It seems that this fragrant deer is hiding in it.¡± The cultivator in white clothes looked at the gray mist in front and said excitedly. He patted the leather bag on his waist again, and the amethyst marten rolled back into it.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, please rest for a while. Let me and my young sect master set up the incense and array here. After the void beastkin is lured out, I will personally channel this serial array to trap it; my young sect master will use the phantom clock in his hand to influence its mind and restrain its actions. Mr. Liu just has to release the void attribute true spirit flying sword at the critical moment.¡± The fat old man came to Liu Ming¡¯s side and slowly said to him.

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he nodded in agreement and waited quietly on the side.

    Immediately afterward, the cultivator in white clothes waved and released a faint blue ray from his sleeve, which turned into 6 formation gs that gleamed in blue lights. There was a strange rune that looked like a water drop on them.

    He raised his hand andunched a few symbols at the gs. The blue runes on the 6 gs shined, then the gs were nted on the surrounding space.

    ¡°Buzz.¡°

    Ayer of faint blue light curtain was condensed immediately. The 6 blue gs disappeared without a trace in a sh.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes twitched slightly.

    This set of formation gs was not unfamiliar to him. He had seen it in the array shop before. It was a water attribute upper grade space sealing array, Dark Water Array, After anyone or beastkin entered it, he would feel like falling into deep water of 10,000 meters. The resistance that came from all directions could slow one down. It was a bit simr to the ck water curtain transformed by the Heavy Water Droplet. It was necessary to deal with this void beastkin¡¯s teleportation.

    It was just that this set of gs stored arge amount of water attribute spiritual power through those strange water drop runes, which could only be activated once. It was a consumable array. Due to the high failure rate of refining, the price was expensive. 1 set cost about 5 million spirit stones.

    0

 Chapter 829: Void Fragrant Deer

    <h4>Chapter 829: Void Fragrant Deer</h4>

    Just when Liu Ming was slightly started by this Golden Jade Sect¡¯s young sect master, a scene that made him even more jaw-dropping happened.

    Feng Qingmo still wasn¡¯t satisfied by this array, so he took out a dozen more small blue gs, threw them up andunched symbols at them.

    After these small gs hovered in the air, they scattered in all directions and fell into the array just arranged. At the same time,yers of blue light curtains lit up, and they disappeared in a sh.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s keen eyesight, he noticed that this man had released 6 sets of the same array at once!

    He thought he was wealthy, but seeing this situation, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    Although he had tens of millions of spirit stones in his hand, he would still hesitate to spend so many spirit stones just for a trap.

    In response to this scene, the fat old man of the Golden Jade Sect looked calm and looked familiar.

    ¡°Elder Huang, can these seven Dark Water Arrays be enough to limit the actions of the void beastkin? If they are not enough, I still have 2 more powerful array equipment in my hand, but I will bother you to spend more spiritual power when channeling. ¡°Feng Qingmo shook his sleeve and asked the fat old man casually.

    ¡°Hehe, 7 sets are enough. If the young master adds 2 more sets, I¡¯m afraid that I will not have enough power to channel them. By the way, young sect master should not forget to put some special wind st talisman made by our sect in the array. ¡°The fat old man said with a smile.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Feng Qingmoughed, nced at Liu Ming intentionally and took out a thick stack of talismans with gleaming white light from his sleeves. There were more than 20 of them.

    His figure flickered, and he came to the center of the array again. He spun and released these talismans into the array.

    Immediately after, Feng Qingmo took out a bunch of red sandalwood incense that was half a foot long and inserted it in the center of the array.

    Then he stroked his chin as if he thought of something again. He took out another handful of red sandalwood as before and inserted all of it under his feet without hesitation.

    ¡°Now this is fail safe!¡± After all this was done, the cultivator in white clothes murmured with satisfaction.

    At this moment, Liu Ming nced at the 2 red sandalwood incense.

    This incense looked unremarkable, and it looked like ordinary incense candles used for ordinary praying.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was slightly surprised.

    ¡°Mr. Liu may not know it. These green slug incense are fined from the green slug toad¡¯s beastkin core. Their fragrance is the void fragrant deer beastkin¡¯s favorite thing.¡± Elder Huang seemed to see the doubt in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, so he immediately exined.

    ¡°Green slug toad!¡±

    Liu Ming was slightly stunned.

    This green slug toad was a highly poisonous beastkin that lived in the deserts of the extreme west of the Middle Sky Continent. It had an extremely tyrannical personality. It could generally reach the Crystallization Periodter stage. General Real Pellet State cultivators wouldn¡¯t want to provoke this beastkin. When this beastkin¡¯s life was threatened, it would explode its beastkin core and release poison mist that could kill anyone instantly. It was tough to deal with.

    Its beastkin core was the main material for refining the green slug incense! However, what the other party did not say was that this incense was not only a favorite of the void fragrant deer beastkin, but other beastkins would also be attracted by its scent. Therefore, beastkin was also a treasure of many sects and families.

    ¡°It turns out to be this incense. No wonder you guys are so confident. It seems that your sect has really invested in catching this void beastkin! However, these are at least a dozen portions. Wouldn¡¯t it be too much? Would this beastkin be alerted instead?¡± Liu Ming nodded, then he asked again slowly.

    ¡°Haha, mister is worrying too much! The more this incense, the greater the attraction to the void beastkin. Void beasts are generally extremely cunning and difficult to deal with. Only enough of this incense can be sure to lead it out.¡± The fat old man waved his hand and said with a soft smile.

    ¡°Is it that you don¡¯t believe in our methods?¡± Feng Qingmo¡¯s face turned grim when he heard the words.

    ¡°Not at all, since Brother Huang has said so, I naturally have no objection.¡± Liu Mingughed.

    ¡°Young master, I will focus on channeling the arrayter, and you only need to use those wind st talismans to besiege this beast. This void beastkin has unpredictable escape technique, so we need Mr. Liu¡¯s void attribute flying sword to deliver the killing blow. You must grasp the timing and kill it in 1 move!¡± Elder Huang said again.

    Liu Ming naturally had no objection. Under the indifferent gaze of the cultivator in white clothes, he found a rtively hidden bush and sat cross-legged.

    Feng Qingmo¡¯s figure shed out of the array, then he tapped at the incense with 1 finger,unching several red lights at it.

    More than a dozen red sandalwoods were ignited at once, and wisps of dark red smoke rise into the air. Under the guidance of Feng Qingmo¡¯s symbol, it drifted forward.

    After a while, the entire array was covered by this dark red smoke.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming raised the corner of his eyes slightly, and the faint fishy smell emanating from the red smoke seemed to be quite simr to the smelling from the gray mist in front.

    At the same time, Feng Qingmo and the slightly fat old man nced at each other; they flickered and hit behind a boulder not far away, waiting patiently.

    As time passed, the dark red smoke enveloped more and more areas, covering almost acres ofnd. The faint fishy smell emanating had spread far away.

    For about a quarter of an hour, amidst the gray mist in the distance, there were faint fluctuations. A cluster of dark green mes kept flickering in the gray mist, making it hard to predict its exact location.

    Suddenly, a deer head came out of the gray mist. The pair of crystal clear green eyes looked around very vigntly.

    Seeing this, the 3 people hiding hundreds of feet away immediately channeled mystic arts to conceal their aura. They dared not make any sound.

    The void fragrant deer beastkin slowly walked out of the gray fog after confirming that there was nothing unusual nearby.

    This beastkins was 30 meters tall which was bigger than the information Liu Ming got. It looked like a deer. The gray-ck horns on its head were flickering. On the gray short fur, patches of gray stripes were looming from time to time.

    The beast sniffed at the thin dark red mist, and it looked delighted. It seemed to enjoy the smell very much. The gray stripes all over its body shed with brilliance, and its figure suddenly became blurred and disappeared.

    ¡°Chi!¡°

    The next moment, a gray light shed 100 meters ahead, and the figure of the beastkin appeared again.

    Liu Ming, who was hiding in a hidden ce hundreds of feet away, twitched his eyes.

    Sure enough, it was a beastkin with a void attribute. It could teleport without space constraints!

    The void fragrant deer beastkin greedily sniffed the dark red mist in front for a while, but it was still a little hesitant. It looked at the surroundings vigntly while standing still.

    Just as Liu Ming squinted his eyes and guessed how long the beast would be close to the array in his mind, the void fragrant deer beastkin suddenly raised its head, spat out circles of faint white halos and disappeared in a sh.

    ¡°Oh no¡±

    Liu Ming had rich fighting experience. Seeing this situation, hisplexion changed drastically. He made a gesture, and ayer of ck light curtain wrapped his entire body. His ears were also folded andpletely blocked.

    Almost at the same time, an ear-piercing squeal suddenly reverberated in the nearby space, The trees and grasses were all trembling. Some slender trees near the void fragrant deer beastkin even broke apart from the middle.

    The ck light on Liu Ming¡¯s body shed slightly, blocking all the invisible sound waves.

    On the other side, behind the huge boulder that Feng Qingmo and Elder Huang also resisted the sound waves without rming the beastkin.

    This made Liu Ming, who was a little worried, feel a little relieved.

    The void fragrant deer beastkin screamed for a while. After confirming that the neighborhood was safe, it teleported again.

    It finally let go of its alertness. Its crystal-clear green eyes red at the ce where the dark red mist came out, and the gray stripes shed again. Its figure became blurred once again.

    ¡°Chi chi¡°, a few bursts of whistling sounds came.

    This beast unexpectedly continuously teleported toward the incense, leaving a series of afterimages in the air.

    Liu Ming was also a little bit astounded. When the void beastkin fully disyed its teleportation talent, the speed was amazing!

    With a strong pungent smell tumbling in the red mist, the brown deer beastkin shed and appeared in the middle of the array, where the dozen sandalwood incense was located.

    At this time, the dozen green slug incense was burned half.

    Void fragrant deer beastkin stabilized its figure and sucked a few mouthfuls of dark red mist while its eyes were still looking around warily.

    ¡°Young master, now!¡±

    The fat old man hiding sent a voice transmission to Feng Qingmo beside, then he went out andunched symbols into the array.

    0

 Chapter 830: Dark Water Array

    <h4>Chapter 830: Dark Water Array</h4>

    ¡°Puff¡±, waves of blue lights appeared around the void fragrant deer.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    In the array, 6 blue gs suddenly appeared in a circle, forming ayer of blue light curtain. The fist-sized water drop runes appeared on the light curtain, exuding wisps of blue water vapor.

    As the water vapor condensed, a blueke that was as clear as a mirror appeared in the array.

    The fragrant deer beast only felt a huge water pressure surge from all directions. In shock, the gray stripes on its body shed, then it disappeared.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    In theke several feet high, a cluster of gray light suddenly shed as the figure of the void fragrant deer beastkin appeared again.

    Under the space confinement array of the water attribute, the talent of this beastkin was greatly weakened. It could only teleport for about 100 meters!

    Upon seeing this, Feng Qingmo was overjoyed. He made gestures with both hands.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh!¡°

    2 white symbols burst out from his palm. When they reached the space above the Fragrant Deer Beast, they suddenly divided into a dozen symbols that went into the array.

    There was a crackling sound!

    The white talisman burst open one after another in the ground, turning into small hurricanes that soared into the sky.

    ¡°Puff puff!¡°

    More than 10 small whirlpools suddenly appeared in the blueke that was originally still.

    At the same time, a circle of blue light lit up around the array again, and anotheryer of blue light curtain formed in an instant. The color of theke in the array was a bit darker than before.

    The fragrant deer beast trapped in the Mingshui Magic Array still urged the teleporting magical powers in a sh. Flee to the edge of thew formation, wanting to get out of it.

    After the secondyer of the Dark Water Array was activated, the teleportation distance of this beastkin had been reduced by ? again, which was only about 50 meters away.

    Just as the void fragrant deer beastkin came out again, countless wind des wereunched, hitting the beast that was shrouded in gray mist.

    Amidst a rumbling st, the white light and gray light intertwined together.

    As an intermediate tier offensive talisman, the power of wind st talisman should not be underestimated, especially when more than 20 were used at the same time. Although the gray mist covering the fragrant deer beast blocked most of the wind des, it was still hurt under the constant barrage. Blood kept oozing out from its wounds, and it seemed a little unstable as well.

    Under tremendous pain, the green eyes turned blood red. The fur on its body was erected one by one. After a scream, it spat gray mist to replenish the shield around it.

    ¡°This beastkin has repeatedly used teleportation. It must have consumed a lot of spiritual power! Young master, the chain Dark Water Array still needs some time to bepletely activated. It¡¯s better to buy some time.¡± The fat old man shouted at the cultivator in white clothes, then he made gestures andunched waves of blue symbols into the array.

    In thew formation. The pale blue formation gs were activated after the symbol was submerged, the edge of the magic circle shed, and 2yers of pale blue light curtain were activated. Makes the color of theke in the circle darker again.

    Feng Qingmo did not answer. He just kept making gestures, gathering the dozen small wind des whirlpool in the middle. More wind des wereunched instantly.

    Void fragrant deer beastkin could no longer use teleportation under the restraint of several arrays and it had to spit gray mist to block the wind des.

    However, after many wind des once again crushed the gray mist of the fragrant deer beastkin and left several wounds, this beastkin roared furiously. The pair of horns on its head trembled, and the gray-ck spirit patterns shed brightly.

    ¡°Sc!¡°

    A gray lighting emerged between the horns, and it instantly condensed into a gray lightning ball. A bright lightning and loud thunderous sound urred at the same time!

    ¡°Boom¡°, the lightning ball turned into a lightning and flew toward several whirlpools.

    The glittering wind des were dissipated after touching the gray lightning.

    Then the lightning suddenly condensed into a thick lightning arc.

    After a few thunderbolts, several wind des whirlpools immediately were canceled.

    At the same time, a cluster of gray lightning ball was condensed once again. It shed and turned into a huge lightning.

    The thunderous sounds were endless. After 2 seconds, the wind de whirlpools below disappeared without a trace in theke.

    At this time, only the 5th Dark Water Array was activated under the channeling of the fat old man.

    As soon as the void fragrant deer beastkin got rid of the attack of the wind des, it immediately teleported for 30 meters.

    This beastkin was only about 100 meters away from the edge of the array.

    ¡°Damn! Elder Huang, how long will it take for the array to be fully activated?¡± Feng Qingmo was furious to see that the wind st talismans he had buried were destroyed by the void fragrant deer beastkin in a short while.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, please buy some time for me. When I activate the 7 chained array, this beastkin will no longer be able to escape!¡± Seeing this, the fat old man frowned, and he suddenly turned to Liu Ming who was watching coldly.

    ¡°Alright, I also think I should make a move.¡± Liu Ming nodded calmly. He shook his arms, and ck gas rolled out of his body.

    A dragon roar sounded!

    2 180 meters long ck mist dragon rolled out. They came above the fragrant deer beastkin after a few shes.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he tapped forward with 1 hand.

    ¡°Puff puff¡°, the 2 ck mist dragons turned into an overwhelming ck light that swarmed the fragrant deer beastkin.

    When Feng Qingmo saw this, he snorted softly. He took out the small green bell and threw it into the air.

    After the small green bell spun, it turned into the size of 100 meters. A giant green rune could be seen on the giant bell. The other side had countless Sanskrit patterns.

    As Feng Qingmo chanted, the green bell trembled in the air. The green rune emitted a bright green light as bursts of Sanskrit sounds came.

    These sounds could make one¡¯s mind lost.

    As soon as Liu Ming heard the bell sounds, he felt a slight stagnation in his spiritual power, and he immediately felt a sense of dizziness.

    He was startled, and he bit his tongue without thinking. He immediately recovered a trace of rity from the severe pain, then he took out the Soul Lock.

    A refreshing aura immediately emanated from the small lock and quickly spread throughout his body, which made Liu Ming truly return to normal. After breathing out, he couldn¡¯t help looking at the green bell in front of Feng Qingmo.

    At this time, Feng Qingmo also nced at Liu Ming unintentionally. Seeing him instantly regained his rity, he was surprised, but he immediately cleared his mind and continued channeling¡­

    On the other hand, the fat old man was still making gestures, so he didn¡¯t seem to notice the situation on Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    The fragrant deer beastkin that was trapped in the Hell Prison was obviously more affected by the Sanskrit sounds. It stopped struggling in the ck light gradually; the blood red eyes quickly faded, reced by dull and sluggish eyes.

    However, this onlysted for a few seconds!

    The fragrant deer beastkin shook its head, and it regained its rity. It roared andunched lightning balls randomly to break the Hell Prison.

    Amidst the crackling explosion, the ck light was broken by the lightning.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Hell Prison finally couldn¡¯t withstand the repeated bombing of the gray lightning ball, and it once again turned into a ck light and dissipated.

    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    At this moment, the fat old manughed.

    ¡°Puff puff¡°, 2 moreyers of blue light curtains appeared in the array.

    In the 7yers of blue light curtains, theke water had already turned dark blue. The wisps of water vapor condensed into hundreds of water droplets. The water droplet was full of rice-sized runes.

    After these water droplets spun, a stream of tremendous force squeezed toward the fragrant deer beastkin in the center.

    Although the void beastkin desperately channeled teleportation, it just kept flickering on the spot. Its position wasn¡¯t moved at all.

    ¡°7 Chained Dark Water Array, transform!¡±

    Seeing this, the fat old man yelled as he made a gesture.

    The blue light curtain shed, and the dense water droplets condensed into a blue water ball that was 10 meters in size above the array.

    At the same time, Feng Qingmo quickly put away the small green bell in his hand, and heunched a golden light at the giant water ball.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The water ball burst open in the air and turned into great waves, then it instantly turned into a thick blue rope that entangled the fragrant deer beastkin tightly.

    The void beast was weak against water. Now after being restrained by 7 Dark Water Arrays, even though it could still teleport, the distance was only a dozen meters.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming flicked his sleeve and released the Void Sword. After circling in front of him, it trembled with a low buzzing sound.

 Chapter 831: Killing the Fragrant Deer Beastkin

    <h4>Chapter 831: Killing the Fragrant Deer Beastkin</h4>

    Note: The measurement is changed from 1 zhang = 10 meters to 1 zhang = 3 meters. Hopefully, this new measurement makes more sense.

    Kill the Fragrant Deer

    ¡°This beastkin has nowhere to run now. Mr. Liu just has to deliver the killing blow with the true spirit flying sword.¡± The fat old man breathed a sigh of relief, then he spoke to Liu Ming with a smile.

    Feng Qingmo looked at Liu Ming coldly, and he didn¡¯t mean to do it himself.

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he was thinking quickly in his mind, but he nodded indifferently. He made a gesture, and pure spiritual power surged out from the 143 crystals into the small golden sword.

    The small golden sword suddenly made a sharp hum, and it grew to 30 meters more in size after trembling in the air. It shone in bright golden light with an overwhelming sword intent.

    ¡°sh.¡±

    As he pointed forward, the 100 meters long sword struck at the array.

    Upon seeing this, the fat old man¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. He made gestures with both hands, and a long fissure was opened on the dark blue light curtain. The golden sword light shed into fissure without hindrance.

    As soon as the golden sword light shed into the array, its speed was also restricted several times by the array!

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    It seemed that this Dark Water Array also had a certain effect on the Void Flying Sword.

    Although the momentum of the golden sword light slowed down, the chilling sharp qi rolled down from it first.

    The fragrant deer beast below made a sharp scream, then gray mist rolled out from its body. When the sword light was about to hit, it teleported for a dozen meters together with the rope.

    With a sh of golden light, the billowing sword light rolled and opened a wound that was a foot deep!

    ¡°Aoo!¡°

    Void fragrant deer beastkin let out a painful roar, and gray blood spurted out from the wound, But, the wound was quickly recovered when the gray mist covered it.

    When Liu Ming made a sword gesture tounch an attack at this beastkin, there was a sudden change!

    A sly look shed in the eyes of the fragrant deer beast. It spat out a gray beastkin pellet with bloody eyes.

    A wave of gray light rolled out from the beastkin pellet and wrapped the beastkin and its pellet in it.

    With a few pops, the blue rope on this beastkin instantly shattered bit by bit, then it turned into a vague gray mist ball that shed toward the fissure above the array.

    ¡°No, it didn¡¯t work! Don¡¯t let it run away!¡±

    The fat old man was astounded. He hurriedly made a gesture andunched a symbol at the array; the fissure started to close up.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim. He made a gesture, then the golden sword light swiftly pursued the fragrant deer beastkin.

    However, due to the restriction of the array, its speed was far from its usual speed. The golden sword light shed a few times, but it still couldn¡¯t catch up with the fragrant deer beastkin.

    At this time, Feng Qingmo snorted, threw a dozen white talismans from his sleeve and uttered the word ¡°seal¡±.

    In an instant, the white talismans exploded above the array, turning into wisps of white smoke that filled the fissure of the array.

    At the same time, under the desperate channel of the fat old man, the fissure was only a few feet wide.

    The fragrant deer beastkin was only a dozen meters away from the exit after a few shes. Seeing this situation, it emitted gray mist once again, and its beastkin pellet charged up in a cluster of ck light. It was about to strike the fissure.

    A loud collision!

    A ck hot sun burst out from the blue light curtain. The fissure, that was about to close up, was sted apart under the shocking impact. The fragrant deer beastkin blurred and teleported out of the array.

    As soon as it left the Dark Water Array, its figure became blurred without stopping. After a few shes, it disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°It actually blew its own beastkin pellet!¡±

    Feng Qingmo was furious seeing this!

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, then he recalled the golden sword light.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, young master. This beastkin has used teleportations sessively in the array just now, so it must have exhausted a lot of spiritual power. Now that it exploded its own pellet, it definitely can¡¯t run far as its cultivation has plummeted. Let¡¯s summon the amethyst marten and chase it!¡±

    Huang Elder said with a calm expression.

    Feng Qingmo only realized it as it patted the leather bag. A purple ray rolled out and turned into the amethyst marten.

    He shook his arm and released a drop of blood to feed the amethyst marten, then he shouted and pointed at the direction where the fragrant deer beastkin escaped.

    After amethyst marten groaned, it bounced and went forward in a purple crystal light.

    Feng Qingmo hurriedly followed up in a white light.

    Liu Ming also turned himself into a golden rainbow that followed behind him.

    When the fat old man saw Liu Ming left, he immediately showed a thoughtful look. After standing still for a while, he hurriedly followed up in a white cloud.

    Although this amethyst marten had low cultivation, it was extremely agile. Now it seemed to know that the void fragrant deer beastkin was badly injured, so it chased all the way without hesitation.

    The void fragrant deer beastkin indeed exhausted a lot of spiritual power as the old fat man predicted. As it exploded its own pellet, its aura was weakened as well. Although it had escaped from the Dark Water Array, it could only teleport for about 20 meters.

    But even so, its speed was astonishingly fast and cunning, and it kept fleeing toward the ce filled with mist and miasma.

    If they weren¡¯t led by the amethyst marten, they would have lost its trace a few times.

    As a result, they came to a certain mountain peak after chasing for half an hour. They once again caught up with the beastkin again.

    The fragrant deer beastkin was full of wounds. Most of its fur was already blood-stained. Its aura wasn¡¯t as strong as before. Before it was discovered, it curled up next to a pool of water at the foot of the mountain, and a steady stream of gray mist went into its body as if it was absorbing the poisonous mist to replenish its spiritual power.

    However, as soon as it spotted the escape light of the amethyst marten and the other 3, the fragrant deer¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of ferociousness, then it teleported for a dozen meters again.

    Although their speed wasn¡¯t slow, without the assistance of the array, they couldn¡¯t easily intercept the beastkin.

    They followed for more than a hundred miles, and an unexpected scene suddenly happened.

    When the void fragrant deer beastkin flew over a certain valley again, it made a burst of whining sound. Its speed was slow, and more gray blood leaked out. Its injuries seemed to have intensified.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he channeled spiritual power into the 8 tentacles sea beastkin on his chest. After the 8 tentacles sea beastkin made a strange cry, a pair of silver wings appeared behind him.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    Liu Ming shed out for 90 meters away, and he finally caught up with the fragrant deer beastkin.

    As soon as he raised his sleeve, a ck bead flew out and turned into a hill phantasm in the air.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    In front of the fragrant deer beastkin, a 30 meters tall hill phantasm was clearly visible. It was the Heavy Water Droplet mixed with gold essence soil.

    The Void Beast was startled. It turned around in a hurry and teleported away.

    At this time, a faint scent spread out, and a strong wind formed an invisible wind wall blocking the fragrant deer beastkin.

    ¡°Got you finally!¡±

    A white light shed in the wind, revealing Feng Qingmo¡¯s figure. He was holding a slightly flickering white feather fan in his hand, staring at the fragrant deer beastkin with excitement.

    On the other side, the fat old man also arrived in time. Heunched a red light that transformed into a small crimson snake.

    ¡°Bind!¡±

    The fat old man groaned and pointed with 1 hand.

    The small crimson snake suddenly elerated in the air, then it appeared elusively beside the fragrant deer beastkin and bound it tightly.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    After the red light shed in the eyes of the small crimson snake, it turned into a burning rope.

    The fragrant deer beastkin wailed and fell into the valley below in a ball of mes, smashing a huge pit out of it. It struggled desperately on the ground, but the mes were not diminished no matter how it rolled.

    ¡°Haha, Elder Huang¡¯s crimson snake rope really deserves its reputation. Now, this beastkin is really in the bag!¡± Feng Qingmo said with joy.

    But at this moment, the body of the fragrant deer beastkin in the huge pit below suddenly shrank, then it grew strangely. Its original body size of 9 meters somehow turned into 30 meters in size. At the same time, gray mist kept rolling out wildly. The me rope was about to be broken forcibly.

    The fat old man and Feng Qingmo were shocked, but before they could take any action, Liu Ming already used the ¡°body and sword fusion¡±.

    The next moment, a golden sword light with a length of more than 30 meters appeared. It shed and pierced through the fragrant deer beastkin.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The fragrant deer beastkin exploded like a deted balloon. Clouds of gray blood gushed out from it, sshing all over the ce. At the same time, a fishy smell spread out instantly.

    0

 Chapter 832: Millennium Python Beastkin

    <h4>Chapter 832: Millennium Python Beastkin</h4>

    Since the beastkin had exploded its own pellet, it was killed by them easily without much resistance.

    The fat old man fell on the ground in a sh, then he nced at the corpse. After confirming that the beastkin had no signs of life and its soul waspletely killed, a hint of satisfaction shed in his eyes. He cupped his fist and spoke to Liu Ming,

    ¡°Mister¡¯s true spirit flying sword is really powerful. Due to the mistake in channeling the array, we didn¡¯t kill this beastkin in 1 move. This is such a shame.¡±

    ¡°These are all trivial things. No matter what, we still seeded.¡± Liu Ming replied nonchntly.

    ¡°Hmph, without my chained arrays, don¡¯t even think about trapping this void beastkin.¡± Feng Qing snorted convincingly.

    Liu Ming just smiled and didn¡¯t say much.

    After all, the void fragrant deer beastkin had now been killed. After he obtained a portion of the material he deserved, he was ready to part away with them immediately. He didn¡¯t want to cause more trouble at this time.

    Seeing this, the fat old man coughed slightly and wanted to say something. Suddenly, amidst a thick bush with a height of people in the distance, there was a burst of rustling sound. An overwhelming spiritual pressure spread out.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Liu Ming was startled. He immediately released Divine Thought to the bush over there, only to find that there was a huge ck hole in the depth of the bush.

    The spiritual pressure and rustling sounds all came from it.

    The fat old man also seemed to notice it, then he suddenly took out an inscribed jade slip as if he thought of something. He said in shock,

    ¡°Damn, we should leave now! I didn¡¯t expect this void fragrant deer beastkin to be so cunning. It actually led us here! This is the forbidden area of the Millenium Spiritual Snake Valley. This valley has countless snake beastkins in it. It is said that there is even a millennium python beastkin of the Real Pellet Stateter stage.¡±

    As soon as the fat old man spoke, he threw out a storage talisman, kept away the void fragrant deer beastkin and flew away quickly on a white cloud.

    ¡°The millennium python beastkin of the Real Pellet Stateter stage?¡± Feng Qingmo also took a breath. He didn¡¯t even retrieve the amethyst marten, and he hurriedly followed the fat old man in a white light.

    Liu Ming frowned, but he immediately made a gesture and rolled away in a golden sword light.

    After a while, hundreds of green-ck snake beastkins the size of a water bucket emerged from the bushes.

    The eyes of these beastkins were blood red. After seeing the 3 of them escaping into the air, they also flew up in pursuit.

    Liu Ming released Divine Thought while flying forward. There were actually 5 of the Real Pellet State. There was even 1rger python with green patterns. Its cultivation had reached the Real Pellet Stateter stage. It should be the millennium python beastkin mentioned by the fat old man.

    At this moment, countless ferocious snake beastkins were chasing behind them in the air; some were spitting poisonous mist and some were groaning!

    Feng Qingmo and the slightly fat old man apparently also discovered the snake beastkins behind. They used some kind of eleration talisman. With a sh of yellow light, their speed was boosted. They had pulled apart a certain distance between Liu Ming in just a few seconds.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly. He channeled his pure spiritual power. The golden light below became brighter, and a pair of silver wings emerged behind his back. After a sh, he went forward with hastened speed too.

    At this time, after the millennium python beastkin hissed, the group of snakes gathered all their beastkin aura as one, pursuing madly at the same speed.

    After a quarter of an hour, 2 yellow rainbows flew over a continuous mountain range.

    ¡°Elder Huang, after using the Heavenly Spirit Talisman, this kid still has enough energy to catch up. What should we do next?¡± Feng Qingmo¡¯s lips moved slightly as he asked the slightly fat old man with voice transmission.

    ¡°Hehe, the corpse of the void beastkin is with me, he can only listen to us! I initially wanted to use those beastkins to get rid of him, but I didn¡¯t expect his spiritual power to be purer than the ordinary cultivators. He even knew a few escape techniques that I have never unheard of. Since we can¡¯t shake him off, then¡­¡± A sly look shed in the eyes of the fat old man.

    ¡°Elder Huang is really scheming, I can only admit defeat!¡± Feng Qingmo also changed his previous arrogant attitude at this time, nodding his head with a strange smile.

    At this moment, 300 meters away from them, a golden sword light approached slowly.

    Liu Ming was looking at the 2 escape lights calmly, but a hint of doubt shed in the depth of his eyes.

    A few miles behind him, apart from the millennium python beastkin and the other 3 Real Pellet State snakes, the other snakes had long gone after exhausting their spiritual power.

    At this moment, the escape lights of Feng Qingmo and Feng Qingmo slowed slightly.

    Liu Ming pped the silver wings, and he appeared beside them after a sh of golden light.

    This scene surprised Feng Qingmo and the slightly fat old man.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, we only cared about running just now, almost leaving mister behind. Sorry if you are offended.¡± The fat old man hurriedly said to Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that the beastkins behind are really troublesome. It seems that we can¡¯t get rid of them in the usual way. Do you have a way to get rid of them?¡± Liu Ming asked faintly.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu asks, I really have a way.¡± The fat old man looked at the rolling beastkin aura at the back, blinked and said so.

    ¡°Brother Huang, please speak clearly!¡± Liu Ming asked without thinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The Dark Water Array that I used to trap the void beastkin before, I didn¡¯t keep it as we left hurriedly just now. Why don¡¯t we lead these beastkins there to trap them? After that, the matter is simple whether we want to fight or run.¡± The fat old man suggested so.

    ¡°En, this is indeed a good way. Just do what you said.¡± Liu Ming hesitated for a while, then he agreed to it.

    Elder Huang was overjoyed when. He immediately greeted Feng Qingmo and turned into the other direction.

    Feng Qingmo followed without saying.

    After Liu Ming took a deep look at them, he also followed up in a golden rainbow.

    Seeing this, the group of snakes in the back naturally hissed and changed their direction, still chasing relentlessly.

    ¡­

    A whistling sound!

    2 yellow and 1 golden escape lights appeared above the Dark Water Array that they set up before.

    As soon as the escape lights faded, Liu Ming, the fat old man, and Feng Qingmo appeared.

    ¡°Finally, we are here.¡± The fat old man looked at the deep blue light curtain that still existed below, and he said with relief.

    A hint of excitement also appeared on Feng Qingmo¡¯s face.

    Liu Ming seemingly nced around unintentionally.

    At this moment, there was a violent wind in the sky behind. Snake beastkins appeared one after another. Thergest one even spat a dark green water beam a few miles away.

    In the next moment, Liu Ming and the other 2 sensed a fluctuation above them. Clusters of dark green mucus shot down like a rainstorm, covering them all under it.

    This time, the fat old man¡¯splexion really changed a lot. He immediately turned and raised his arm, and a ck light shot out from his sleeve. A ck iron shield appeared and turned into 90 meters in size. It was wrapped by wisps of ck mist, and it protected all of them in it.

    The rattling sounds came!

    The clusters of dark green mucus and ck mist dissipated together after they came into contact.

    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t panic. Now that we have returned to this array, as long as we trap the millennium python beastkin, it can¡¯t break free easily. We may be able to kill it. Its beastkin pellet is even more precious. You 2 just have to deal with the other snakes. I have a way to hold off this millennium python beastkin by myself.¡± The fat old man shouted.

    At this moment, there was a muffled ¡°bang¡±sound. The huge iron shield was corroded as a crack emerged. The dark green mucus rained down.

    The venom of the millennium python beastkin was really extraordinary!

    The fat old man looked gloomy. He immediately tore a golden talisman, and ayer of golden light curtain formed around him.

    Liu Ming squinted and took the opportunity to make a gesture. ck gas rolled out and condensed into a few ck tentacles to deflect the falling venom.

    Feng Qingmo took out the white feather fan once again. As he fanned, a faint fragrant spread along with a strong gale, turning into a wind wall that blocked the venom.

    0

 Chapter 833: Betrayal

    <h4>Chapter 833: Betrayal</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Liu, after the matter is over, I will offer half of the void fragrant deer beastkin. If you have any means at the moment, please do not hesitate to use it.¡± Liu Ming suddenly heard the fat old man¡¯s deep voice.

    He nced at him, and he saw that Elder Huang was sitting cross-legged in the air to support the golden light curtain. He kept changing gestures tounch symbols at the blue light curtain below.

    With a ¡°poof¡°, the blue light curtain shed and disappeared as if there was nothing there before.

    The next moment, the fat old man stopped making gestures, took out a piece of meat of the fragrant deer beastkin and threw it into the Dark Water Array below without hesitation.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. Before he could think, 2 Real Pellet State snake beastkins pounced at him.

    Before the 2 snake beastkins reached him, bursts of poisonous mist came with the billowing beastkin aura.

    After Liu Ming smelled some fishy odor in his nose, he released the small golden flying sword and turned it into a 30 meters long golden rainbow.

    ¡°Swoosh swoosh swoosh!¡°

    After a few shes of golden light, the sword light cut through the seemingly thick scale of 1 snake beastkins.

    After the snake wailed, the giant snake¡¯s tail mmed on the sword light like a heavy hammer, knocking it away.

    However, the snake¡¯s tail and body were also torn apart.

    At this moment, another snake beastkin bit at Liu Ming ferociously.

    Liu Ming turned into 3 phantasms and flew back, then he recalled the sword.

    Another bloody snake beastkin suddenly spouted venom at Liu Ming¡¯s phantasms.

    Liu Ming was in a tough battle with the 2 Real Pellet State snake beastkins.

    On the other side, while Feng Qingmo¡¯s figure was flickering, he waved the white feather fan on 1 hand and on the other hand, stacks of talismans wereunched at 1 snake beastkin in colorful lights. They were in a stalemate for a while.

    That millennium python beastkin was spinning in the far distance. It nced back and forth at the fat old man and the meat of the fragrant deer beastkin in the Dark Water Array with hesitation.

    Suddenly, the python beastkin¡¯s body shed with a ck light. Its body sprang out, crossing the distance of a few miles with some kind of magical power, and charged into the array.

    ¡°Chuck¡±!

    The python beastkin rolled up and bit the meat of void fragrant deer beastkin into its mouth.

    ¡°Wee!¡±

    The fat old man was overjoyed when he saw this. He changed the gestures, and 7yers of blue light curtain appeared around the millennium python beastkin after a sh of blue light.

    At the next moment, countless water droplet runes from the blue light curtain. They intertwined and formed a blueke that covered the millennium python beastkin.

    However, the Dark Water Array was being used once. Although there was still spiritual power in it, its power wasn¡¯t as good as before. The amount ofke water transformed was less than ?; it couldn¡¯t fill the array at all.

    The millennium python beastkin had already developed intelligence since it could cultivate to the Real Pellet State. It knew that it had fallen into a trap, then it roared and spouted clusters of dark green venom.

    A burst of whistling sound!

    3yers of blue light curtain were pierced by the dark green venom. Half-foot-sized holes were clearly visible.

    Obviously, the array couldn¡¯t hold this python beastkin for long.

    When the fat old man saw this, his face suddenly became a little ugly. He started chanting and spouted 7 gray runes in a row.

    After these gray runes turned in the air, they fell into the blue light curtain one after another.

    At the same time, Feng Qingmo had been forcing back the snake beastkin bit by bit byunching white wind des of a few feet long.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    The fat old man yelled out loudly after sending a voice to Feng Qingmo with his lips slightly moving.

    Gray runes appeared on the 7yers of the blue light curtain, and they shed wildly before bursting apart, blooming with dazzling blue lights.

    In an instant, a round of blue scorching sun rose from the ce where the array was originally. A rampant spiritual power swept in all directions. Whether it was a boulder or a tree, they were all split apart. All kinds of birds and beasts in the nearby area fled quickly.

    Before the blue light dissipated, Feng Qingmo suddenly abandoned the snake beastkin in front and jumped above the array. He waved andunched a ck pagoda with sharp edges. It turned into a giant pagoda of a dozen stories and fell straight down.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The ck pagoda mmed heavily on the ground, shaking the entire valley violently.

    ¡°This Spirit Lock Pagoda is the prototype of the magic weapon forged by our grand elder. Once one is trapped, those who are below the Celestial State can¡¯t break free from it.¡± Feng Qingmoughed wildly when he saw this.

    But after only a few seconds, waves of green lights shed under the ck pagoda. The entire huge pagoda shook slightly amidst the rumbling sound.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Feng Qingmo was startled. When he was about to cast another mystic art, the Real Pellet State snake beastkin who had been forced back spouted a venomous mist at him again.

    Feng Qingmo had no choice but to wave the feather fan again and fought with the snake beastkin again.

    Seeing this, the fat old man could only cast a series of symbols at the huge pagoda, making the surface of this treasure flicker. The huge force surging from below was resisted.

    But even so, the huge pagoda was slowly pushed up from the depths of the ground.

    A loud noise!

    The entire ck pagoda was finally thrown up by the green light below, and the huge head of the millennium python beastkin shed in the green light.

    ¡°Mr. Liu!¡±

    Seeing this, the fat old man screamed wildly.

    On the other side, Liu Ming had been secretly watching the movement of the millennium python beastkin. Hearing this, he jumped and instantly merged with the golden sword light in mid-air. After circling in the air, he forced back the 2 snake beastkin before surging down at the millennium python beastkin.

    The millennium python beastkin under the ck pagoda screamed, then the golden sword light pierced through its neck, leaving a bloody hole several feet in size.

    Millennium python beastkin wailed under the pain. It released a burst of green light and flew away.

    Seeing this, the other 3 Real Pellet State snake beastkins also fled after hissing.

    In the nearby air, the golden light faded, and Liu Ming appeared holding a golden sword. He looked at the escaping millennium python beastkin with a pale face, and he didn¡¯t mean to pursue it.

    Seeing this millennium python beastkin flew away, the fat old man heaved a sigh of relief, and he didn¡¯t chase either.

    Feng Qingmo shook the feather fan in his hand and looked at the python beastkin¡¯s distant figure. A greedy expression appeared on his face, but he immediately remembered something and stayed on the spot after groaning.

    This python was worthy of being a beastkin of ten thousand years. The detonation of the chained Dark Water Array could only hurt its skin. The Spirit Lock Pagoda could only suppress it for a few seconds. It only ran away after Liu Ming severely damaged it with the body and sword fusion.

    It could be seen that the strength of this beastkin was far beyond their imagination. Even if its corpse and beastkin pellet were invaluable, it was not worth their risk to hunt down.

    After the millennium python beastkin and other snake beastkins finally disappeared in the horizon, Liu Ming turned around and spoke to the fat old man,

    ¡°Okay, this beastkin finally retreated. Without further ado, please take out the remaining void beastkin materials. I will leave after getting my portion.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Mr. Liu is still doubting me, but it¡¯s okay. Since you n to leave now, I won¡¯t force you to stay. However, the millennium python beastkin has just left, so its better to be careful lest it turns back again.¡± Elder Huang was startled when he heard Liu Ming¡¯s words, but he still agreed to it with a smile.

    Then, the fat old man took out a storage talisman and directly threw it at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming waved 1 hand, and the storage talisman flew toward him. When it was about to fall into his hand, his eyes turned cold as he flicked the storage talisman back at the fat old man again.

    Elder Huang hurriedly made a gesture in shock.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The storage talisman bloomed into a burst of red light in mid-air.

    At the same time, Liu Ming heard the gloomy sound of Feng Qingmo in his ears. The space around him suddenly tightened. Bursts of crimson heat rushed toward his face. Little red mes suddenly emerged in the air.

    In an instant, he was trapped in a me that was turned by little red mes.

    ¡°Invisible Phantom me Array!¡±

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at Feng Qingmo and the fat old man coldly. Heunched a ck fist shadow at the crimson me.

    ¡°Poof!¡°.

    Before the fist shadow touched the crimson me, it dissipated into wisps of ck gas.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, oh no, I should call you Liu Ming now! Although this set of Invisible Phantom me Array is set up hurriedly and its power is ? of its original power, you can¡¯t break it easily with me supporting it.¡± The fat old man changed the gestures and looked at Liu Ming with a smile.

    0

 Chapter 834: Demon Mystic Order

    <h4>Chapter 834: Demon Mystic Order</h4>

    As soon as Liu Ming heard the other party called out his full name, his face turned gloomy. He moved his arms andunched a dozen ck fist shadows.

    However, the high temperature of the crimson me turned them into wisps of ck gas before the fist shadows touched the me.

    ¡°Liu Ming, the top 1 of the Tianmen Convention, you really deserve your reputation. Whether it¡¯s your true spirit flying sword or Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, they are all excellent. You can easily y a Real Pellet State beast with the strength of the Crystallization Periodter stage. However, even if you have great ability, you can only die in my hand.¡± Feng Qingmo had put away his original arrogant appearance, and he said with a stern face.

    Liu Ming snorted and made a gesture. ck gas rolled out from him. After a few ck mist dragons condensed behind him, he suddenly stumbled for no reason, and he looked shocked.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡°, all the mist dragons burst open.

    ¡°Hehe, why does Mr. Liu look like you are in a bad state? Is your spiritual power insufficient?¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s appearance, the fat old man continued to ask with a smile.

    ¡°Impossible, I was poisoned. When did you do it, I have always been very careful of you 2.¡± Liu Ming shook his body a few times before barely standing still. He asked in shock.

    At this time, his face was obviously paler than before, and the ck gas that rolled out became a lot thinner.

    And while he asked. With one hand on his chest, ayer of golden light suddenly emerged from his body. Keep it inside¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to think about guarding against this poison. Don¡¯t worry. I will let you know how you die! The fragrant of my white feather fan can only confuse the beastkin usually, but it doesn¡¯t contain any poison, but if this fragrant is mixed with the fragrant of the void fragrant deer beastkin, which is colorless and tasteless, it can blend into a special scent. Not only it is colorless and tasteless, it will also weaken the poisoned person¡¯s senses and quickly corrode his spiritual power. When you returned here for the 2nd time, you have already been poisoned by my special poison without knowing.¡± Feng Qingmo looked at Liu Ming, whose aura became weaker, and he finally said everything with augh.

    Liu Ming seemed unwilling to believe that what the cultivator in white clothes said was true. As soon as he heard that, he immediately roared, transformed into 3 identical phantasms and charged out of the me in rolling ck gas.

    Before the 3 phantasms reached the me, various wind des, fireballs and icicles wereunched at the.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, your effort will only be in vain!¡± After the fat old man murmured, he changed the gestures.

    ¡°Buzz¡°, the me shone bright, and crystal clear runes emerged on the surface. All spells that hit the runes were all canceled in a sh.

    Liu Ming, who made such a fierce spell attack, seemed to have exhausted thest trace of spiritual power in his body. The other 2 phantasms were all eliminated. Thest phantasm just copsed, but he still asked them with cold eyes,

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a deep hatred against you, why do you want to set me up like this?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t have grudges against you, but just me yourself for offending the Demon Mystic Sect. They have issued the Demon Mystic Order.¡± The fat old man was startled to see that Liu Ming was still so calm, but he still said slowly.

    ¡°Demon Mystic Order?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes seemed to sh with surprise.

    ¡°Hehe, you may not know that, Demon Mystic Sect and our Golden Jade Sect have good rtionship. Among the disciples of the Demon Mystic Sect, everyone knows your name! The Grand Elder Wu Guang of the Demon Mystic Sect even issued a Demon Mystic Order in and out of the sect. He said that he is exchanging your life with a real magic weapon in order to avenge his grandson! Now that you came to us yourself, you of course can¡¯t me us for being cruel.¡± Feng Qingmo sneered for a while, and he revealed all the reasons.

    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t expect that the famous Golden Jade Sect turns out to be a vassal of the Demon Mystic Sect. This is indeed a big surprise to me. If I was a little more careful, you guys wouldn¡¯t get me so easily.¡± Liu Ming in the me sighed after hearing all this, and he immediately closed his eyes and stopped talking¡­

    Seeing this, Feng Qingmoughed wildly, flicked the feather fan in his hand and wanted to make a move himself, but he was stopped by the fat old man.

    ¡°Elder Huang, what are you doing? This man is now trapped in the Crimson me Array by us. Even if his physical body is strong, it is only a matter of time before he turns into ashes. I just want to save some time for us! ¡°Feng Qingmo became a little dissatisfied.

    ¡°The young master doesn¡¯t need to go there. It¡¯s better to let me exhaust my spiritual power to burn him into ashes. After all, his strength isn¡¯t weak. Maybe he still has a secret mean to escape from this. If he uses it to perish together with you, then it will not be worth the loss.¡± The fat old man frowned slightly and sent a voice transmission.

    Although Liu Ming in the me seemed to have no resistance, the fat old man still had a bad feeling for some reason.

    ¡°Since Elder Huang is so cautious, I will listen to you then.¡± Feng Qingmo was startled when he heard the words, then he looked at Liu Ming, who was sitting still in the middle of the me and said with a smile.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, please rest assured.¡± After the fat old man sneered, he took out a crimson g of a few inches long. It grew to the size of 8 feet as he chanted. He channeled spiritual power into the g and tapped at the me.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    After the crimson g shed, a crimson light beam wasunched into the me.

    Immediately, the me trembled, and it broke apart by itself, turning into countless crimson me clouds that rolled turbulently.

    In the me clouds, countless red crystal texts were faintly shing, and they turned into a sea of me and rolled toward the center, trying to turn Liu Ming into ashes.

    Seeing this, Feng Qingmo immediately showed a satisfied expression.

    Under the all out blow of Elder Huang, Liu Ming definitely couldn¡¯t survive.

    At the same time, Liu Ming suddenly opened his eyes when he saw the mes reaching his body. He smiled at them across theyers of mes.

    The fat old man was stunned. Before he had time to react, Liu Ming in the me sea suddenly shed with a golden light and burst apart. The bright light and loud explosion instantly put out most of the mes.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the fat old man¡¯s crimson g broke off from the middle in an instant, and he spouted blood with a pale face.

    Under the recoil of the array, it caused a severe injury to him.

    Feng Qingmo was shocked. He waved the feather fan immediately. A gust of wind surged out and wiped away the remaining golden light and mes.

    As a result, there was no figure in the ce where Liu Ming was initially; there was only a pale gold talisman that was slowly falling downward. It was the yellow turban soldier talisman that had exhausted its spiritual power.

    At the same time, behind Feng Qingmo, a faint ck figure emerged from below the ground. he A palm full of ck-purple scales prated his defensive aura from his back.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    Feng Qingmo only felt a chill in his chest, then he lowered his head and saw a bloody hole on his chest in disbelief. His heart was dug out.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Feng Qingmo yelled, and he wanted to turn around.

    However, the figure behind him squeezed the heart in his hand. On the other hand, a ck tiger head emerged with a roar, and it instantly crushed Feng Qingmo¡¯s soul.

    The poor young master of Golden Jade Sect, even though he had countless treasures, he didn¡¯t even have the chance to use them. He just died like that.

    This figure was naturally Liu Ming that was strangely missing before.

    It turned out that Liu Ming never really believed them from the beginning of the cooperation. When the fat old man detonated the array, he transformed the yellow turban soldier into his own appearance, and he hid himself underground by using the astounding momentum of exploding the array to avoid being detected by their Divine Thought. When their attention was attracted by the yellow turban avatar, he made a surprise attack from below the ground.

    As for the colorless and odorless fragrant, although it was powerful, with his current tyrannical physical strength, he could suppress it after taking a detoxification pill and dy some time.

    Then, Liu Ming killed Feng Qingmo with quick moves when the golden talisman appeared in the array.

    When the fat old man looked clearly, it was toote.

    ¡°Young Sect Master!¡±

    The fat old man¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. He roared and burst into golden me. A burst of crackling sound came after that. His figure soared to 6 meters tall as the spiritual pressure of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage spread out unreservedly. He waved 1 arm andunched countless golden fist phantasms at Liu Ming.

    0

 Chapter 835: Void Attribute Sword Pouch (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 835: Void Attribute Sword Pouch (part 1)</h4>

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved. This fat old man, who had a deep scheme and was so proficient in using arrays, was unexpectedly a Real Pellet State intermediate stage physique cultivator.

    However, since the opponent had adopted the means of a physique cultivator, it could be seen that there was no other array arranged nearby.

    His thoughts turned quickly. Without stopping in his movement, a pair of wings emerged behind him before the fist shadows reached.

    After the wings pped, he soared up in a silver light. The golden fist shadows hit the ground below.

    A burst of rumbling noise!

    After a burst of flying sand and rocks, the golden light faded and a huge pit of 30 meters in size appeared on the ground.

    ¡°Dash!¡±

    Liu Ming shouted and flicked his sleeve in midair. After a burst of whistling sound, a 30 meters long golden rainbow rolled out.

    Although the fat old man knew that Liu Ming¡¯s Void Sword was powerful, when the sword intent surged toward him, he was still astounded. He used a ck hammer to block before him.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    After a fierce collision between the golden sword light and the giant ck hammer, golden lights and ck gas were intertwined in the air, bursting into dazzling sparks.

    At this time, with a p of his wings, Liu Ming disappeared in the air again.

    At this moment, the fat old man let go of the giant ck hammer, turned around and threw a punch.

    Almost at the same time, Liu Ming who appeared with a wave of fluctuations was caught by the punch.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± was shattered by a golden fist and turned into a cloud of ck mist.

    This turned out to be just an afterimage!

    When the fat old man reacted, another Liu Ming appeared beside him with a wave of fluctuation andunched a dozen punches with both arms.

    The fat old man was shocked. He flew back and spouted a yellow disc which turned into ayer of thick yellow curtain around him.

    ck fist shadows barraged the yellow curtain like a storm. The rattling sounds came!

    The yellow light curtain first trembled, then it shook fiercely; it obviously couldn¡¯tst long.

    A loud ¡°bang!¡°

    In just 3 seconds, the yellow curtain copsed.

    In an instant, the dense fist shadows hit the old man fiercely.

    ¡°Howe¡­¡­¡±

    Under the horror of the fat old man, he immediately kicked his feet on the ground and retreated for a dozen meters before barely able to reposition himself. His protective aura only had a thinyer under the barrage.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s figure disappeared ghostly again.

    After just 1 second, a series of 3 ck phantasms appeared around him. He flicked his 10 fingers andunched waves of golden sword qi.

    The fat old man was taken aback. But he was a Real Pellet State intermediate stage powerhouse after all, so he responded without thinking. He made a gesture, and a golden lotus emerged and wrapped his body. It blocked the fist shadow and flew away.

    Elder Huang of the Golden Jade Sect realized that Liu Ming was so powerful and he was seriously injured, so he left without bothering to retrieve the ck hammer spiritual weapon.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it toote trying to leave now?¡±

    Liu Ming let out a cold voice and waved 1 hand. The small golden sword trembled in the air and pursued the fat old man in 20 meters long golden sword light.

    After a cloud of white starlight bloomed on the surface of the sword light, it elerated and disappeared with a st.

    When the golden sword light reappeared, it was already 9 meters behind the fat old man.

    The fat old man only felt an overwhelming sword qi chasing behind him. In shock, he took out a few talismans and turned them intoyers of light curtains to defend himself.

    ¡°Poof poof poof!¡°.

    The sword light only trembled slightly, then it pierced through the light curtain with unstoppable momentum.

    ¡°Boy, how dare you¡­ Ah!¡°

    The fat old man yelled a few times. Even though he desperately threw out several defensive spiritual weapons, they were all broken by the dense sword light in an instant. After another scream, his body was shed into several pieces and fell down. Even the soul inside was shattered by the sword light, and there was no chance to escape.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    When the mutted body of the fat old man fell to the ground, his figure had already returned to his original appearance.

    As soon as the sword light faded in the sky, Liu Ming reappeared. After confirming his death with Divine Thought, he calmly retrieved the small golden sword and the yellow turban soldier talisman.

    Then he appeared next to the fat old man¡¯s corpse, took the exquisite storage bracelet andunched a fireball to burn the body into ashes.

    When he released Divine Thought into the storage, he immediately revealed a look of joy.

    This Golden Jade Sect was worthy of being a sect of tens of thousands of years of history with rich cultivation resources. In addition to the corpse of the fragrant deer beast and many spiritual weapons, all kinds of spiritual herbs, pills and talismans were also countless. The spirit stones in it also piled up like a mountain. It should roughly have 30 million. This gain was quite a lot.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help looking at Feng Qingmo¡¯s corpse on the other side, and a hint of excitement shed in his eyes.

    Even an elder of the sect had such wealth, not to mention Feng Qingmo, who was the Young Sect Master.

    Afterward, he also took Feng Qingmo¡¯s storage bracelet and scanned it with Divine Thought.

    Sure enough, this person was really rich.

    His spirit stones alone were no less than 30 million, and various spiritual herbs, talismans, spiritual weapons and formation gs were countless.

    Liu Ming naturally transferred all these things into the Sumeru Ring.

    However, just as he transferred all the spirit stones away, he found an exquisite faint purple brocade box under the pile of spirit stones.

    With a move in Liu Ming¡¯s heart, he immediately took out the brocade box.

    After opening it, he found a white jade slip lying in it.

    ¡°What needs to be hidden so secretly?¡±

    With a hint of doubt, Liu Ming put the jade slip on his forehead and read with Divine Thought.

    ¡°Jingang bone tempering pill recipe!¡±

    After Liu Ming¡¯s heart was shocked, he was overjoyed.

    Speaking of it, it was not the first time he had heard of this elixir. When he was an outer disciple, Evil Cultivator, Master Jade Bone Zen, put a bounty on him with this elixir.

    This elixir was very mysterious. It could be by the Crystallization Period and even the Real Pellet State cultivator to temper and cleanse one¡¯s body.

    He of course couldn¡¯t read it in detail now, so he kept it inside the Sumeru Ring and burned Feng Qingmo¡¯s corpse into ashes as well.

    After confirming that there were no other traces in this ce, he made a sword gesture and flew to the southeast.

    The main purpose of this trip, void beastkin¡¯s materials, had been achieved, so he should return to the sect as soon as possible.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in front of Liu Ming¡¯s cave house in Fallen Serene Peak, a slender figure dressed in a green tunic was pacing back and forth.

    She was Jia Lan who had a peerless appearance.

    After half a year, this woman still had a faint indifferent look, but there seemed to be something else on her face.

    Was it worry, loneliness, or a glimmer of hope?

    Jia Lan stood there for a while, and she finally left after sighing faintly. She made a gesture and went far away.

    ¡­

    A few monthster, Liu Ming returned to the middle of the Middle Sky Continent from the northwest and went straight to the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    Along the way, he changed his appearance and went to a few markets that he had secretly noted when he came. He sold some not-so-obvious elixirs, talismans and spiritual weapons that he got from the 2 cultivators of the Golden Jade Sect. He sold them for tens of millions of spirit stones.

    Of course, he also purchased some required materials in these markets.

    When Liu Ming returned to the cave house, he went straight to the stone chamber where Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er were.

    In order to find the void beastkin, he went out for nearly a year. He wasn¡¯t sure about their situation now.

    As a result, as soon as he stepped into the stone chamber, he found that 2 dark gas balls were floating in the air. The figures of the palm-sized silver Bone Scorpion and a skull with green hair could vaguely be seen in them.

    It was Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er!

    Both had returned to their original form, and they were wrapped with arge amount of yin qi.

    ¡°Master, you are finally back!¡±

    As if sensing the arrival of Liu Ming, Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er immediately woke up from the state of cultivation, transformed into the girl in ck tulle and the boy in green clothes, and bowed to Liu Ming respectively.

    ¡°I just came back, so I came to look at your condition. Now it seems that your injury is fine now.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly, waved his hand, and made both of them stand up.

    The 2 spiritual pets took a lot of elixirs he left behind. Now that their injuries had been recovered, their cultivation had also improved a lot.

    Liu Ming briefly chatted with the 2 spiritual pets. After instructing to continue cultivating with peace of mind, he entered the bedroom and fell asleep.

    Although there were some twists and turns on this trip, he finally collected all the materials needed to forge the sword pouch. However, under such a long-distance journey, he was also exhausted. He had to at least rest for about 5 days before recovering to his peak state.

 Chapter 836: Void Attribute Sword Pouch (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 836: Void Attribute Sword Pouch (part 2)</h4>

    5 dayster, in the secret room.

    Liu Ming had recovered to his peak. He was putting a jade slip on his forehead and sat cross-legged.

    What was recorded in this jade slip was exactly the forge method of sword pouch given by Old Man Tian He at that time. Since he got it, he had not had time to reallyprehend it.

    Liu Ming immersed his Divine Thought in the jade slip and sat motionlessly. After about 3 hours, he slowly opened his eyes and his face became serious.

    He had roughly understood the forging method of the void attribute sword pouch. Unlike forging a spiritual weapon, the jade slip recorded a blood contract forging method. Beside, the sword pouch had to be of the void attribute, so the time needed wasn¡¯t short.

    Although he had gotten the main material of the void attribute sword pouch, other auxiliary materials were still needed.

    After forging the sword pouch sessfully, he needed to fill it with various spiritual herbs and medicines to transform them into pure spiritual power to slowly nourish the flying sword.

    These spiritual medicines were naturally a great expense.

    Fortunately, he had huge wealth now. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to collect these things.

    So in the following month, Liu Ming began to run in the major markets around the sect.

    In the end, he spent half of his spirit stones and a lot of contribution points and went to most of the markets and the Previous Hall before barely collecting all the materials needed.

    In the following time, Liu Ming closed the cave house and hung a sign to reject visitors at the door, then he activated all defensive enchantments before walking into the secret room.

    After meditating for half a day, his mind waspletely calmed. He started to set up an extremely cumbersome array.

    Regarding the name of this array, Liu Ming did not find it in the jade slip. With his understanding of array, he could only understand 30% of this array.

    But fortunately, the person who wrote the sacrificial refine method seemed to have foreseen this point. He recorded every step of setting up this array clearly, so he just had to follow step by step.

    Although Liu Ming had already mastered theyout of the formation, he was still cautious when he did it. He didn¡¯t dare to be slightly distracted. When he finished a part, he wouldpare it with the jade slip.

    It took half a month to finish it. This was an 18 meters round array filled with countless mysterious silver spirit patterns.

    Liu Ming put the jade slip on his forehead again. After confirming that the array was correct, he let out a sigh of relief.

    Immediately afterward, he touched the Sumeru Ring with 1 hand and took out a dozen pieces of pale ck ore from it. Each piece was the size of a fist, but the ore was faintly shining with white light like a me.

    These void me crystal stones were specifically written in the jade slip, which was the 2nd most important material besides the void beastkin material.

    After Liu Ming thought for a while, he spun andunched the crystal stones into the grooves all around the array.

    The next moment, the entire array suddenly buzzed. The silver spirit patterns on the ground suddenly shined brightly, then they became looming.

    Countless gleaming silver mystic runes rose up and circled around Liu Ming, illuminating the entire secret room.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming silently recalled the description of the operation in the jade slip in his mind. After confirming this situation with the description, he waspletely relieved.

    Afterward, Liu Ming did not start immediately, but he sat down cross-legged and adjusted his breath again for about a dozen minutes. When his spiritual power and mental power reached the peak state, he took out the skin of the void fragrant deer beastkin, cut a piece from it and carefully put it in the middle of the array.

    At the same time, he waved his hand, and a light fell on the corner of therge array.

    After a deep sound, a thick silver light beam shot out from the center of the array, wrapping the skin and lifting it up.

    Liu Ming immediately waved at the ground with his long sleeve, and a pile of materials and containers appeared on the ground.

    These were naturally the auxiliary materials needed the forge the sword pouch.

    Liu Ming first pointed at a white jade bottle, and a cluster of silver liquid flew out of the bottle after a sh of ck light.

    A small pale silver light beam immediately lit up in the array, supporting the silver liquid.

    Immediately, he waved his hand again, and a dark diamond-shaped crystal stone also flew up. It was also supported by a silver light beam.

    Next, Liu Ming kept throwing pieces of materials into the array. Not long after, there were about 20 small silver light beams around the thick light beam in the middle.

    Then, his forehead shed, and the powerful Divine Thought was released unreservedly, bringing all the pale silver light beams under his control.

    Suddenly these light beams began to circle around him as if they were alive.

    Liu Mingunched a symbol at the array. The thick light beam supporting the skin emitted traces of translucent mes.

    After Liu Ming showed a thoughtful look, he suddenly spouted green air at the thick light beam.

    Whoosh, the mes wrapping the skin immediately flourished.

    In the translucent mes, the void fragrant deer beastkin skin gradually began to melt. There were some gray impurities slowly permeating out of it.

    Liu Ming watched the changes of the skin intently, and heunched one after another symbol to maintain this translucent me.

    Such a situationsted for half a day. In this case, it took more than half a day for the impurities in the skin to no longer seep out. Finally, it turned into a pale white jelly, which looked extremely viscous.

    Liu Ming carefully recalled the description in the jade slip. After confirming that it was correct, he was relieved. Then, with a thought, heunched a symbol at a small light beam on the outeryer.

    ¡°Psh!¡°

    The small light beam also burned fiercely, turning into a me beam, but the color of the me was crimson.

    What was held on the light beam was a light green translucent crystal stone, which quickly melted in the mes.

    After Liu Mingpletely turned it into a green translucent liquid, he spread his 10 fingers and released spiritual power thread into the liquid.

    Next, his fingers trembled slightly. Under the influence of the spiritual power thread, the liquid began to rotate and change. Small liquid droplets were separated from it. Under his control, the liquid droplets merged with the white jelly made from the beastkin skin.

    Liu Ming cautiously continued to merge the green droplets with the white jelly while observing its changes.

    Finally, after the 8th drop of green droplet was integrated, the jelly finally changed slightly. Its color suddenly turned into a faint silver.

    A trace of satisfaction shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, then heunched a symbol at a light beam. As the crimson mes emerged, the white spiritual herb was turned into a cloud of white mist.

    Liu Ming slowly let the white mist merge with the silver jelly in the center.

    In this way, the materials in the light beams around Liu Ming were all merged with the beastkin skin after some special processing. At the same time, under the control of his Divine Thought and the power of the array, the jelly gradually became an oval-shaped t object with a hollow in the middle.

    Judging from its appearance, it was a bit simr to the sword pouch on Sha Tongtian¡¯s waist.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was spirited. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, then he bit his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood essence that condensed into an egg-sized blood mass.

    Under his control, the blood mass condensed into bloody runes that gradually merged with the sword pouch in a certain order.

    After doing this, Liu Ming took out a small jade bottle and poured some white powder from it. He pointed with 1 finger, and this white powder flew up and spread evenly on the surface of the sword pouch.

    Then, another bottle of pitch-ck liquid¡­

    Liu Ming added the materials into the prototype sword pouch ording to the forging method recorded on the jade slip.

    The translucent me around the sword pouch also turned into finger-sized translucent fire snakes that rolled up and down around the sword pouch.

    In this way, the surface of the sword pouch began to expand and shrink continuously, and traces of silver silk emerged on its surface¡­

    In this way, after another 2 days, the void attribute sword pouch basically took shape.

    When Liu Ming took a breath and rxed a little, he suddenly felt a dull pain in his head and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    The consumption of sacrificial refine for such a long time was overwhelming for him even with his powerful mental power and the help of the mind imitation insect.

    Fortunately, the most important sword pouch shaping had beenpleted. The following steps were rather easy, but it was also the mostplicated and longest step of all the processes.

    Liu Ming took a few elixirs and took a short rest, then he made gestures with both hands. After the silver me beam flickered, it disappeared. Only the silver light beam in the middle was still emitting bright light.

    Afterward, he took a deep breath beforeunching waves of tiny runes with 10 fingers and inscribing the runes into the sword pouch.

    Time just passed bit by bit like this.

    Half a yearter, the door of the secret room slowly opened, and a young man with a slightly haggard face came out from it.

    0

 Chapter 837: Lifespan

    <h4>Chapter 837: Lifespan</h4>

    Liu Ming pped the sword pouch on his waist, and a light silver light shed on the sword pouch. It absorbed all the spiritual medicines and herbs into it.

    Immediately afterward, he tapped his forehead, and the Void Sword of 2 feet 8 inches appeared with a sh of golden light. It turned into a golden light and flew into the sword pouch.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    He whispered andunched symbols at the sword pouch with both hands.

    He applied a seal on the sword pouch so that the Void Sword could slowly be nurtured in it. When it was released to fight an enemy, the sword pouch would naturally increase the power by a lot.

    ¡°Hide!¡±

    Liu Ming shouted again. The sword pouch shed with silver light, then it loomed and disappeared on his waist.

    This was another special feature of the void attribute sword pouch, which could conceal itself at will with the help of spatial attributes.

    In this case, the enemy wouldn¡¯t know his killing move beforehand. This advantage alone was self-evident.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming finally couldn¡¯t support it, and he immediately walked into the bedroom and fell asleep.

    After 3 days, Liu Ming woke up again.

    |The physical and mental exhaustion for 6 months in a row was finally cleared.

    Liu Ming first went to the stone chamber where Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er were located and talked to them slightly. He got to know that their cultivation had improved by a lot through consuming elixirs. They would soon reach the peak of the Crystallization Period.

    With the previous opportunities, Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er now had the blood of the sky beastkin and the ancient giant demon. In terms of cultivation speed alone, it seemed to be faintly above Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was naturally very pleased with this.

    After all, once Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er really reach the Pseudo Pellet State world, it would be a great boost in hisbat strength.

    Next, he walked to the cave house lobby and removed the cave house enchantments.

    As soon as the enchantments disappeared, about 18 light clusters of different colors shed in from outside the cave house.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled, but when he fixed his eyes, he smiled helplessly.

    These were all the sound transmission talismans sent by the sect during this period of time.

    Since Liu Ming came back from Tianmen Secret Realm, he was already famous among the inner disciples of the Taiqing Sect. The people who came to visit him were 10 times more than before.

    This was why he must turn on the cave house¡¯s enchantments before he retreated.

    He shook his head and took these sound transmission talismans into his hand.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming stood there and checked the sound transmission talisman one by one in a calm manner.

    Unsurprisingly, most of these sound transmission talismans were left by the inner disciple who came to visit. Most of the letters were polite, all expressing the hint of befriending him. Some even invited him to cultivate together.

    Seeing these contents, Liu Ming rolled his eyes secretly. He would not have any interest in them.

    It was just that Liu Ming had an indescribable feeling to not see Jia Lan¡¯s letter among them.

    Liu Ming shook his head and got rid of these thoughts, then he thought about the mysterious space again.

    It had been almost 32 years since thest mysterious small bubble appeared.

    Now his cultivation had reached the Crystallization Periodter stage, so it was clearly impossible for him to make another breakthrough in a short time.

    However, he could deal with another matter now.

    Previously, the sectmended him for his contributions in the Tianmen Convention. He was rewarded with 3 million contribution points, and he got a lot of rare medicinal materials and elixirs from Tianmen Secret Realm and Golden Jade Sect. If he handed them to the sect, he should be able to get a lot of contribution points. Together with the contribution points he had, it should be able to umte 4 million contribution points.

    So, he spent a few days sorting the Sumeru Ring again. He separated some medicinal materials and elixirs that he thought were not useful, but they were considered a treasure, then he traded them at the Precious Hall. Finally, he umted 4 million contribution points.

    Afterward, he went to thew enforcement hall and finally paid off all the contribution points owed for practicing Dragon Tiger Hell Prison and Tai Gang Sword Tactics. The worry he had in mind was resolved finally.

    In the following time, Liu Ming spent more than 10 days visiting markets in and out of the sect. He collected about 10 portions of materials for the jingang bone tempering pill form obtained from Feng Qingmo. He was ready to study them the next time he went into the mysterious space.

    Speaking of which, besides the rare main material of the jingang bone tempering pill, the luwu turtle shell, the other auxiliary materials were not difficult to find.

    It was also a coincidence that the luwu turtle shell had a small piece in Feng Qingmo¡¯s storage bracelet. He must be looking for someone to refine this elixir after getting the form. This small piece was only enough for refining 10 portions. Even a pellet grade could hardly be refined in the end.

    But for Liu Ming, who was about to enter the mysterious space, it was enough.

    After he had done all this, he activated all enchantments in the cave house, summoned Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er to his side, and then began to stay in retreat, quietly waiting for the mysterious bubble to appear again.

    2 months passed in a sh.

    On this day, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in the center of the secret room with his eyes closed; Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er were sitting on the left and right of him. They were also sitting cross-legged to adjust their breath.

    Suddenly, he frowned and released Divine Thought to check his Spiritual Sea. A translucent bubble slowly emerged in it.

    ¡°Finally¡­¡±

    Liu Ming sighed and muttered to himself.

    Seeing this, Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er, who were also sitting cross-legged, quickly stood up and grabbed one of Liu Ming¡¯s sleeves.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The translucent bubble in the Spiritual Sea trembled slightly, and a powerful suction was suddenlyunched.

    Liu Ming quickly channeled the 153 spiritual power crystals in the Spiritual Sea to let this bubble absorb the spiritual power.

    However, the next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly.

    This time, the small transparent bubble seemed to have changed. It sucked the spiritual power fiercely like a bottomless ck hole, far exceeding the previous few times.

    Liu Ming was naturally shocked. But at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care much. He could only channel spiritual power to let the bubble absorb. At the same time, he prayed that he could pass this stage with his pure spiritual power.

    Half an hour passed in a sh!

    At this moment, the spiritual power in Liu Ming¡¯s body was less than half, but the devouring speed of the small bubble had not slowed down at all.

    But Liu Ming¡¯s face had already turned pale.

    Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er, who were standing on both sides, apparently found something wrong. They nced at each other with worry, but they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. They could only wait anxiously.

    As time passed bit by bit, the spiritual power in Liu Ming¡¯s body gradually bottomed out, and his face became more and more ugly.

    It was a pity that even though he knew it was bad, he had no way to stop it.

    He initially thought that his spiritual power would be enough for the bubble absorption after reaching the Crystallization Periodter stage. Now, it seemed that he was over optimistic.

    During this period, Fei¡¯er on the side wanted to speak several times, but he was stopped by Xie¡¯er on the other side each time.

    Although Xie¡¯er was also anxious, she still believed in her master.

    On the contrary, if they intervened and caused other idents to happen, it was even more unforgivable!

    After a dozen minutester, Liu Ming only felt that his Spiritual Sea sank, and thest trace of spiritual power was swallowed up.

    There was a sudden chill in his heart. He almost imagined himself being sucked dry in his mind.

    But just as his spiritual power was exhausted, the devouring of the translucent bubble finally slowed down.

    At the next moment, he only felt cold in his body. His body was led by an invisible force into the bubble. In addition, there was a warm current in his body that was being devoured by the translucent bubble.

    Liu Ming smiled bitterly in his mind. This feeling was still fresh in his memory. It represented the rapid passing of his lifespan.

    Streams of blood and lifespan flowed into the bubble. If someone was here, he could see that although Liu Ming¡¯s face looked as usual, his aura was getting weaker and weaker. His ck hair also gradually turned gray.

    ¡°No, master seems to be unable to hold it anymore!¡± Seeing this, Fei¡¯er finally couldn¡¯t help but yell out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see¡­¡± Xie¡¯er¡¯s face changed a few times, but she still persisted.

    At almost the same time, Liu Ming felt a muffled poof sound in his body, and the passing speed of his lifespan suddenly slowed down.

    Liu Ming, who originally thought he would die for sure, was slightly startled at first, but a hint of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.

    In this way, after a dozen minutes, the devour of the bubble finally stopped abruptly.

    Liu Ming was relieved finally.

    This time, even though he lost a lot of vitality and blood, he did not die because of it.

    As soon as he rxed, he suddenly fainted.

    When Liu Ming woke up, he was already in the gray space.

    It turned out that when he fainted, he had already unknowingly entered the mysterious space.

    ¡°Master, you are awake!¡± Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er¡¯s voices came into his ears simultaneously.

    He turned over and sat up, still feeling dizzy in his mind. He used Divine Thought to check his body, and he made a wry smile.

    Just a short while, his blood was absorbed more than half and his lifespan was also lost for hundreds of years.

    ¡°Master, your hair¡­¡± The girl in ck tulle squatted halfway in front of Liu Ming. She was happy, but after looking at Liu Ming¡¯s hair, she said cautiously.

    Fei¡¯er on the other side was also worried.

    0

 Chapter 838: The Secret of Luo Hu

    <h4>Chapter 838: The Secret of Luo Hu</h4>

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he waved, and a crystal clear water mirror emerged, showing his appearance.

    Although his face had not changed much, his hair had be half-grey and half-white; the ck and smooth hair was gone.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. There is no danger here. You two should go to cultivate first. I will adjust my breath for a while.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy slightly, but he immediately returned to normal and said to the 2 spiritual pets.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er saw that Liu Ming was indeed okay, and they were relieved. After bowing, they each found a corner to practice on their own.

    Liu Ming ate a golden yuan pill, and the spiritual power was gradually restored in the depleted Spiritual Sea.

    If the mysterious bubble absorbed for longer, even if he did not die, the vitality in his body would be greatly destroyed.

    Liu Ming immediately channeled spiritual power into his limbs, only then the white hair gradually returned to the ck color and the dizziness gradually disappeared.

    After half an hour, he suddenly stopped meditating and stood up.

    At this moment, his appearance was almost restored, but he became extremely depressed!

    When he was meditating just now, he checked the situation inside his body. He was surprised to find that the loss of lifespan this time far exceeded what he had previously expected, which was at least 60 years.

    ording to the original estimate, with his cultivation of the Crystallization Periodter stage, it should be more than enough for the bubble absorption.

    Now that his lifespan was greatly reduced, it was obvious that this mysterious prison had undergone some unknown change.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, pleasee out! Juniors have something to ask about.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while, then he suddenly cupped his fist and shouted toward the gray space.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so loud. I heard it.¡± Luo Hu suddenly appeared in front in a blur and said nkly.

    ¡°Senior Luo¡­¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath and wanted to say something.

    ¡°No need to say, I have seen the situation just now.¡± Luo Hu waved his hand to stop Liu Ming from speaking, and he said lightly.

    Liu Ming opened his mouth, but he said nothing after all.

    Since he said so, he would definitely exin this matter to him.

    Luo Hu was silent for a moment, then he slowly said,

    ¡°I originally nned to tell you after a while, but now it seems that I have to tell you about it.¡±

    ¡°Senior, please help me out with my doubts!¡±

    Liu Ming frowned. He had a bad premonition in his heart.

    ¡°In fact, this matter is easy to exin, that is, the prison¡¯s true weapon spirit is about to awaken, so the absorption of the spiritual power will be suddenly doubled. But your luck is also pretty good. Your physical body and spiritual power are far more pure than imagined, so you didn¡¯t get sucked to death.¡± As soon as Luo Hu spoke, he said something that surprised Liu Ming.

    ¡°Prison¡¯s true weapon spirit? What do you mean, senior. Aren¡¯t you¡­?¡± Liu Ming was in shock.

    ¡°You have always believed that I¡¯m the weapon spirit of the prison right?¡± Luo Hu nced at Liu Ming lightly with a hint of sarcasm at his mouth.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Ming nodded his head honestly.

    ¡°I told you before that this prison space is a seal that contains a lot of demonic souls in it. Strictly speaking, I¡¯m actually a sealed existence.¡±

    ¡°However, it is different from the general demonic soul. I have the same root as this prison¡¯s weapon spirit, which is a trace of autonomous spirituality that was extracted by the prison master back then. Even though the prison master merged my soul into this treasure back then and became a weapon spirit, I couldn¡¯t be eliminated due to some reason. I can only be sealed in this prison as well. When the weapon spirit has fallen asleep for a long time, I can finally dispel the seal and get out and even control some of the prison¡¯s abilities.¡± Luo Hu finally told his true origin.

    ¡°Oh, junior has understood it now. However, ording to senior, what will happen if the prison¡¯s true weapon spirit wakes up?¡± Liu Ming seemed to have a sudden realization after listening.

    ¡°Once ¡®he¡¯ fully awakens, in order to repair himself, I will be swallowed, and you, the pseudo-master temporarily identified by the prison, will naturally be sucked to death mercilessly. By the way, this space was also created by ¡®him¡¯.¡± Luo Hu said something that made Liu Ming feel creepy.

    Liu Ming was astounded. He smiled bitterly and said after a while,

    ¡°Since Senior Luo Hu has the same origin as the weapon spirit, can you tell me the origin of the prison master and the weapon spirit? If I know the details of the 2, I might be able to find a way to deal with it.¡±

    ¡°Although my true body existed for a long time, most of the memory has been lost after being refined into the weapon spirit. As for the prison¡¯s first master and my details, I only have some vague memories. I can¡¯t tell anything specific. I only remember that my true body is gigantic beastkin that can wander around different realms and the prison master has unfathomable strength. He once dominated several realms by himself.¡± Luo Hu¡¯s face showed a reminiscence look, then he shook his head after a long time.

    Liu Ming was speechless after hearing this vague answer.

    ¡°I thought that there are still thousands of years for the prison¡¯s weapon spirit to wake up, I didn¡¯t expect it to wake up now. If that¡¯s the case, the only way for you to survive is to be the master of the prison before the weapon spirit wakes up.¡± Luo Hu looked at Liu Ming and said coldly.

    ¡°Be the prison master¡­¡±

    Liu Ming had a taste of bitterness in his mouth!

    Although Luo Hu¡¯s memory of prison was vague, judging from the incredible mystery of the mysterious space, the terrifying power of this weapon spirit was self-evident.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do it yourself, but as long as you are determined on this, I will naturally help you a bit.¡± Luo Hu seemed to see through Liu Ming¡¯s mind at a nce, and he said faintly.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, please give me some pointers.¡± Liu Ming asked after staring at Luo Hu immediately.

    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. The first thing you have to do next is to break into the Real Pellet State within 60 years. This is also the basic condition for you to be the true master of the prison. If you can¡¯t do this, before the weapon spirit wakes up, the next prison absorption will drain all your vitality away. As for the steps after that, they are all based on the Real Pellet State. If you fail to reach the Real Pellet State, it¡¯s useless for me to mention it.¡± Luo Hu said with a hint of satisfaction after hearing the words.

    ¡°Reaching the Real Pellet State in 60 years!¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath without revealing too many surprises.

    60 years seemed to be a long time, but how was it easy to advance to the Real Pellet State in such a short period of time!?

    Just the Pseudo Pellet State before that had stopped many cultivators from advancing.

    Crushing the crystal and condensed pellet was an important step in the long road of cultivation. It could be said that once the Real Pellet was sessfully condensed, one¡¯s cultivation would have a qualitative leap. It could even be regarded as stepping on the road of a powerhouse.

    It was extremely difficult to sessfully condense Real Pellet, even the most inferior Real Pellet that condensed through external objects.

    Take the Yunchuan Continent where Liu Ming used to be. Although there were not many cultivators in the Crystallization Period, they were by no means too few. At least every sect would have 1 or 2, but the Real Pellet State cultivator was none.

    Even in the entire Sea Region, as far as he knew, there was only Siren King, but even so, he had already dominated parts of the region.

    Even the 4 ancient sects of the human race like the Taiqing Sect had just a few Real Pellet State cultivators, despite having so many Crystallization Period disciples. They could already be a peak master or an elder. Their position was very well respected.

    As for bing the rather mysterious esoteric disciple in Taiqing Sect, 1 of the prerequisites was to condense the Real Pellet within a certain number of years.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be too depressed. In these 60 years, I will not hesitate to lose some of my vitality that I have umted to help you break through to the Real Pellet State.¡± Luo Hu nced at Liu Ming and said slowly with a hint of encouragement.

    ¡°Oh, if Senior Luo Hu helps me out, junior has a bit of confidence.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words, and he hurriedly bowed at Luo Hu.

    If it was really on his own, he was really not sure about reaching the Real Pellet State in 60 years.

    Although this Luo Hu imed to be only a trace of spirituality, his previous performance had always been unfathomable. He wouldn¡¯t say so unless he had a certain degree of confidence.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me at this moment. I¡¯m not helping you free of charge. You will have to swear a heavy oath with the Thousand Tribtion Heart Curse that once you sessfully refine the prison¡¯s weapon spirit and be the prison master, you have to find a suitable body for me to leave the prison.¡± Luo Hu said with a cold expression.

    ¡°Of course, as long as senior can help me control the prison, I will fulfill these conditions.¡± Liu Ming only pondered for a moment, and he agreed to it.

    ¡°Very well, if that¡¯s the case, then you and I can get what we need by the time.¡±

    Luo Hu seemed to be satisfied with Liu Ming¡¯s answer, and he looked quite relieved.

    In the following time, Liu Ming took the opportunity to ask other questions rted to the prison and weapon spirit; Luo Hu tried to tell the truth as much as possible.

    This made Liu Ming¡¯s understanding of prison a lot more.

    ¡°By the way, Senior Luo Hu, is the Celestial Tablet in my Spiritual Sea also part of the prison?¡± Liu Ming suddenly thought of something and asked suddenly.

    For some reason, he had always felt that the Celestial Tablet was quite mysterious. It seemed that it was not only as simple as guiding his Divine Thought into the mysterious space. There should be some mystery in it.

    Now that he had the opportunity, he of course had to make this clear.

    0

 Chapter 839: Jingang Bone Tempering Pill

    <h4>Chapter 839: Jingang Bone Tempering Pill</h4>

    Luo Hu, who had always known everything, was startled when he heard the words. He hesitated for a while before replying,

    ¡°Well, I will tell you today clearly, lest you still have doubts in me. The Celestial Tablet is actually another magical treasure obtained by a demon in the prison, which had nothing to do with prison. However, the demon had surprising talents that he created a kind of mystic art that forciblybined the Celestial Tablet and the prison into one. After that, I also slightly sacrificial refine Celestial Tablet so that you can use this thing to enter and exit this space at will.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded secretly when he heard this.

    This is actually the origin of the Celestial Tablet. That demon can merge the Celestial Tablet and prison, 2 treasures that aren¡¯t rted. It seems that his forging skill is definitely the best among the best.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the first time he was possessed. The ¡°demon¡± modified his Golden Moon Sword and the Heavy Water Droplet with his bare hands in such a short time. He even merged the crimson dragon scales into his body through some kind of method. More surprisingly, even the Tai Gang Sword Embryo left by Grandmaster Liuyin for his future generations also merged with the sword embryo that he condensed.

    Could it be that these rumored demons are all good at forging?

    ¡°About this tablet, I actually can¡¯t fully grasp it. In addition to using the power of prison to allow you to enter the illusion for cultivation, the true purpose of Celestial Tablet is actually a key that leads to unpredictable fortune or disaster! You should remember the strange phenomenon of this tablet the previous time right?¡± Luo Hu continued.

    Liu Ming was startled after hearing this, and he immediately remembered the strange light door opened by the Celestial Tablet.

    ¡°At that time, I was actually trying to use this key, but I failed at that time. It seems that it was not mature when I used it. In a short period of time, it is difficult to use this key to bring you any benefits. As for the other matters rted to this tablet, it¡¯s no good for you to know them, so don¡¯t mind it¡­¡± As Luo Hu spoke until here, he stopped, seemingly reluctant to say a word about Celestial Tablet.

    ¡°Thank you senior for your guidance, junior has finally resolved some of my doubts.¡±

    Although Liu Ming still was surprised by the ¡°key¡± in his mind, he didn¡¯t ask more after thinking about it.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say more about other things. The most important thing for you now is to advance to the Pseudo Pellet State stage as soon as possible. Next, I will sleep for a long time to umte more power before helping you to advance to the Real Pellet State. Therefore, you are on your own to the Pseudo Pellet State stage.¡± Luo Hu said, looking at Liu Ming deeply.

    ¡°Junior understood; I will not let senior down.¡± Liu Ming replied in a deep voice with a straight face.

    After Luo Hu nodded, he stepped back a few steps and disappeared in front of Liu Ming slowly.

    Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief looking at the emptiness in front, then he sat down cross-legged and massaged his forehead in distress.

    Today he learned so much important information all at once, and he felt that his brain couldn¡¯t keep up. He needed to sort out his thoughts slowly.

    Liu Ming thought for half an hour before smiling bitterly, then he took out a white jade slip.

    What was recorded in the jade slip was the refine method of the jingang bone tempering pill.

    This time he could stay in this mysterious space for more than 30 years, so he had already nned for it.

    The first was to learn to refine the jingang bone tempering pill.

    Compared with the yun spirit pill and the golden yuan pill, the difficulty was nothing short of them.

    ording to the record on the jade slip, the jingang bone tempering pill came from the ancient time¡¯s jingang Sect, which had the effect of enhancing physical strength, especially for strengthening the bones. It had the same effect as the Hell Bone Secret he practiced.

    It was especially rare that this pill did not limit the number of times it could be taken. Although the effect would inevitably decrease after taking it for many times, ording to the record on the jade slip, the jingang bone tempering pill could strengthen more than half of one¡¯s bone strength before the person develops resistance to it.

    For a cultivator like Liu Ming, the value of the jingang bone tempering pill was naturally even more self-evident. Of course, theplexity and difficulty of refining it was enough to make an alchemy master look up in a sigh.

    More importantly, even if the alchemist had the talents to refine this pill, the chance of forming a pill was very low. The input and output were so different that they couldn¡¯t attract the interest of those famous alchemy masters, so the jingang bone tempering pill was impossible to be bought in the market.

    Of course, this pill had always been cherished by Master Jade Bone Zen, so very few people had seen it.

    It was no wonder that cultivators such as Blood Emperor and ck Phoenix Fairy would hunt Liu Ming because of a jingang bone tempering pill.

    After Liu Ming remembered the refinement process of the jingang bone tempering pill, he took out 10 storage talismans.

    After putting the 9 storage talismans aside and crushing the 1 in his hand, a pill of alchemy materials appeared.

    Then, Liu Ming waved his sleeve, and a green light flew out from it. Inside the cyan light, there was a small medicine cauldron with green light all over.

    In the mid-air, the medicine cauldron grew to 9 meters in size. They were mysterious spirit patterns on it. It was the Liushen Cauldron!

    ¡°Swoosh¡°!

    Almost the moment when the Liushen Cauldron fell down, a symbol wasunched into the Liushen Cauldron. ¡°Whoosh¡±, crimson mes emerged at the bottom of the cauldron.

    Before long, the green cauldron flickered in the mes, exuding a hot breath that made the surrounding temperature rise suddenly.

    When the cauldron was hot enough, heunched a symbol at the Liushen Cauldron again.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the cauldron cover was suspended above the cauldron.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming pointed at the jade box on the ground and opened it, revealing a small piece of green turtle shell that had dense tiny spirit patterns.

    Although this thing looked ordinary, it was a luwu turtle¡¯s shell of the Real Pellet State.

    After staring at this thing for a while, he waved and threw the turtle shell into the cauldron. After that. An inconspicuous withered tree root also rose from the ground.

    With a flick of his finger, the golden sword light cut the tree root into small pieces, and the pieces fell into the Liushen Cauldron one after another.

    As Liu Ming continued to move in his hands, the alchemy materials were all put into the cauldron one by one.

    The process was very orderly.

    In this way, ording to the jade slip recipe, more than 20 materials had all been put into the cauldron.

    Liu Ming pointed at the floating cauldron cover and tapped it lightly.

    The cauldron cover covered the Liushen Cauldron tightly.

    At the next moment, the crimson me under the cauldron suddenly became 6 thick mes under the control of Liu Ming. The surrounding temperature immediately rose a lot.

    Liu Ming stared closely at the cauldron. As time passed, a trace of refreshing medicinal fragrance was exuded from the Liushen Cauldron.

    With his countless experience in refining pills, many materials in the cauldron finally began to melt at this moment.

    After a few hours, the fragrance from the Liushen Cauldron became thicker and thicker; the crackling sound like fried beans could be heard inside, and it was getting louder and louder.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly. He keptunching symbols at the cauldron.

    ording to the pill recipe, the slightest error in the falling speed and orientation of each symbol might affect the probability and quality of the pill. A slight mistake was intolerable.

    The crimson me under his control had be more and more dazzling. Most of of the Liushen Cauldron had been wrapped in it. From a distance, the cauldron had turned into a huge fireball.

    On the cauldron, ayer of colorful patterns began to loom.

    Inside the cauldron, the voice also turned into a deep thunderous sound. It was loud, then soft, which seemed quite strange.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was dull, but his eyes faintly showed a green light.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    There were muffled crackling sounds in the cauldron!

    The sound was not loud, but Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy, then he shook his head with a wry smile.

    He stopped the cauldron¡¯s mes and lifted up the cauldron cover. A cloud of smoke rose up and dispersed. There were a few gray particles remaining in the cauldron.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face had already returned to normal.

    The refinement difficulty of the jingang bone tempering pill was far higher than that of yun spirit pill, so he didn¡¯t have extravagant expectations to refine it sessfully.

    After clearing out the waste pills in the Liushen Cauldron, he sat cross-legged for a while. After adjusting his mind, he grabbed, and 1 of the remaining nine storage talismans automatically flew into his hand.

    After crushing it, arge pile of alchemy materials once again appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    The second attempt began.

    ¡­

    Fail!

    Fail!

    Still fail!

    Although he was mentally prepared, the difficulty of refining the jingang bone tempering pill had greatly exceeded his expectations.

    Fortunately, he was in the mysterious space, which allowed him to try endlessly.

    For 3 full years, Liu Ming finally refined the first jingang bone tempering pill after experiencing hundreds of failures.

    The surface of the pellets showed a jet ck luster like metal, and there were golden spots that shed with a faint light. It looked quite irregr.

 Chapter 840: Master the Technique

    <h4>Chapter 840: Master the Technique</h4>

    Although this pill was only the size of a thumb, it was quite heavy in the hand. This pill was also very fragrant during the refine process, but after bing a pill, it did not have the slightest elixir fragrance. Those who weren¡¯t good at identifying elixirs would think that they were deceived.

    Liu Ming watched quietly for a while, and he finally showed a knowing smile on his face. This elixir didn¡¯t look good-looking, but a person with keen Divine Thought could still feel the abundant medicinal power in it. This was a genuine jingang bone tempering pill!

    It was just that the purity was not high, just barely reached about 50%; a normal grade elixir.

    After thinking about it in his mind, he put this elixir away and picked up another storage talisman in the same way¡­

    In the following time, he concentrated on refining pills.

    Time flies like running water.

    After refining day and night for another year, the sess rate of the jingang bone tempering pill finally reached 10%.

    10 yearster, the sess rate had risen to about 30%.

    In the 12th year, Liu Ming finally increased the sess rate of refining jingang bone tempering pill to 50% through countless trials. In this year, he identally produced a wless grade elixir.

    In the 13th year, the sess rate of jingang bone tempering pill reached about 60%, but the probability of refining the wless grade elixir was still very low. As for the earth grade jingang bone tempering pill, it had never appeared once.

    In the 15th year, Liu Ming barely increased the sess rate of jingang bone tempering pill to 70%.

    At this moment, he could faintly feel that he had reached a bottleneck in refining the jingang bone tempering pill. It was probably impossible to get more progress by investing more time in it.

    And forge/refine the wless grade elixir, not only depends on alchemy technology. Alchemy materials are also very important.

    The small piece of luwu turtle shell obtained from Feng Qingmo should only a Real Pellet State early stage luwu turtle, so its quality wasn¡¯t so good. Plus those auxiliary materials were also purchased in the market in a hurry, he was quite satisfied with such a sess rate and be able to refine a wless grade elixir.

    On this day, Liu Ming refined another jingang bone tempering pill, then he kept away the elixir andunched a symbol.

    Liushen Cauldron in front of him suddenly flew up and returned into his sleeve.

    Liu Ming stood up, stretched his muscles and nced at the corner of the space.

    Not far away, Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er were still sparing no effort to cultivate their magical powers.

    Fei¡¯er had now transformed into 9 identical boys, faintly shing in mid-air. The movement was quite dazzling.

    It seemed that he had noticed Liu Ming¡¯s gaze. Suddenly, the 9 boys formed a formation and opened their mouths at the gas wall of a dozen meters wide.

    9 clusters of gray fireballs spurted out and merged into a thick fire pir in mid-air, hitting the gas wall hard.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    With a burst of gray light, the original solid gas wall was corroded by the ghost mes. The surfaceyer actually appeared to be melted.

    In addition, the ghost mes seemed to be able to continue burning for a while.

    ¡°Not bad.¡±

    See this situation, a hint of praise shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes as heplimented. At the same time, he moved his gaze to another ce.

    The girl in ck tulle, Xie¡¯er, over there seemed to have noticed Liu Ming¡¯s praise to Fei¡¯er, so she snorted unwillingly as she made a gesture.

    The ck tulle danced all over her body as countless yellow light spots radiated from her body.

    The yellow light spots gathered above her into solid stones, then the stones gathered into a small mountain of about 30 meters tall.

    Xie¡¯er twisted her body, and gently pointed 1 hand to the gas wall in front.

    The small yellow mountain disappeared in a sh.

    A loud noise!

    The small mountain of 30 meters tall mmed fiercely on the gas wall.

    The gas wall was shing wildly under the hit. Cracks appeared out of thin air on the surface, almost copsing it on the spot.

    ¡°Great! It seems that you 2 have not ckened off in these dozen years. You both have shown some progress.¡± Liu Ming nodded toward the 2 of them and said.

    After a few words of encouragement, he let the 2 continue to practice. He then walked to the Celestial Tablet not far away.

    Liu Ming looked at the half-ck and half-white stone tablet, and he always faintly felt that it was very simr to the luck stone tablet he had seen at the Tianmen Conference before.

    He shook his head gently to shake away these thoughts, then he pressed his palm on the stone tablet and channeled mental power into it.

    The Illusive Demonic Pupil on the stone tablet opened.

    The next moment, he was brought into an illusion with only a dim sky.

    Looking around, there was a barren desert. Countless stone pirs the size of a person was inserted into the sand sea. It looked endless.

    Above the desert, the violent wind blew through the stone forest from time to time, making ear-piercing and screaming sounds of the ghost.

    One couldn¡¯t stand still in this stone forest.

    Here was a special environment he simted to practice the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique.

    Speaking of it, he had been practicing this mirage technique for dozens of years, but he had not yet reached the perfect stage.

    Over the years, he had also spent a lot of energy on this practice. The reason why he didn¡¯t achieve the perfect stage was that when he mastered 2 phantasms, he would encounter a bottleneck.

    There seemed to be only 1 difference between the 3 phantasms and 2 phantasms, but the difference was worlds apart.

    It was clearly written on the jade talisman that Liu Ming got at the time. When he practiced it to the perfect stage, he could cast 3 phantasms. Not only that, there would also be a special effect, which was materializing.

    This effect was somewhat simr to the doppelganger technique of Demon Flying Skull, except that the phantasm materialization process could be maintained for too long. It also required a subtle control in power.

    When the predecessor powerhouse created such a technique, he wasn¡¯t aiming for the high damage of the phantasms, but he wanted to make it more realistic in order to achieve a higher confusing effect.

    Therefore, the materialization mentioned by the jade talisman was to enable phantasm to have certain spiritual power fluctuations in order to achieve the effect of faking the enemy.

    Liu Ming admired the predecessor who created this technique. Over the years, the Three Shadow Mirage Technique had given him a lot of help during the battle.

    However, when he faced a higher level cultivator, the opponent would often see through his position.

    The perfect stage of the Three Shadowy Mirage Technique needed a huge amount of time to practice. This was also the main reason why this technique had been shelved in the sect and had beencking in attention.

    This time, Liu Ming could still stay in this mysterious space for about 17 years after excluding the times used for refining pills. There was still plenty of time, so he decided to take advantage of this opportunity to thoroughly cultivate this technique to the perfect stage.

    Liu Ming stood in the stone forest with his eyes squinted slightly.

    Suddenly, with a move, he turned into a vague ck figure that shuttled swiftly in the stone forest.

    The gust of wind was like a sea wave, arbitrarily pushing the figure. The surrounding stone forests were also extremely dense. He needed to change direction from time to time to avoid running into the stone pir.

    Under this circumstance, Liu Ming¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster, gradually forming a ck line.

    Suddenly, his figure became blurred, and 2 more fuzzy phantasms suddenly appeared beside him.

    The 3 ck figures were extremely fast. They had to dodge the stone pirs from time to time, so they formed into 3 ck afterimages that plunged into the endless stone forest.

    The deeper they went, the stronger the roaring wind became. The yellow sand that hit the stone forest also made a loud rattling sound.

    1 hour.

    2 hours.

    After 5 hours, Liu Ming was already sweating profusely, and his physical strength began to be somewhat overdrawn.

    The power of the wind and sand in the stone forest was extremely strong. Maintaining such a high speed against the wind for a long time would naturally consume a lot of physical strength and spiritual power. Moreover, he also had to control the 2 phantasms to adjust the direction in time, which caused a heavy load in mental power.

    Even though Liu Ming was quite exhausted, he didn¡¯t mean to stop at all. Instead, he was getting faster and faster.

    He must adapt to the limit of the 2 phantasms so that he would only have a chance to condense the 3rd phantasm.

    Only when people face their limits, will they burst their inner potential. This was also the mostmonly used method to break through the bottleneck.

    3 months passed.

    This method was quite effective indeed, although the 3rd phantasm was still far from being condensed, his movement was bing more agile and weird.

    It should be said that he had already adapted to this harsh environment. While shuttling, he had learned to adjust the angle of his body to reduce the gust of wind on his face, allowing him to move forward without resistance.

    1 yearter.

    Liu Ming hadpletely adapted to such an environment and gradually integrated into it. The impact of wind and sand on his body and the 2 phantasms were getting smaller and smaller; they could even be ignored.

    He seemed more at ease in moving in the stone forest while controlling 2 phantasms at the same time.

    But unfortunately, he still did not break through the bottleneck.

    Although he kept trying to condense the 3rd phantasm, the 3rd phantasm appeared only for a moment before dissipating.

    As ast resort, Liu Ming had to increase the difficulty of cultivation by doubling the density of the stone forest and turning the sandstorm here into a blizzard.

    In the biting chill, the impact on the body was naturally much greater than the sand wind. It could also hone the cultivation of this technique.

 Chapter 841: Fighting the Celestial State Again (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 841: Fighting the Celestial State Again (part 1)</h4>

    So another 2 years passed.

    Through daily training, Liu Ming had once again adapted to the environment, and he was obviously more proficient in manipting phantasms than before. The degree of phantasm¡¯s solidity and the fluctuations of spiritual power were getting closer to his.

    However, he still couldn¡¯t condense the 3rd phantasm sessfully.

    As a result, he reluctantly increased the difficulty again.

    Time passed bit by bit; 1 year, 2 years, and another 5 years passed in a blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body was enveloped in ck gas like a ck phantom, moving flexibly through the stone forest without any sound.

    Next to him were still 2 phantasms with the same appearance, but these 2 phantasms were obviously much moreplete than before. They had intact and feet, and even their facial features could be seen clearly.

    While shuttling, the real body and the phantasms looked no different under the rolling ck gas.

    Now, when he was in danger, he would subconsciously blend into the surrounding environment. When he was running, his body would react like a conditioned reflex, adjusting to the best angle with the surrounding environment.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t seem to need to deliberately control the 2 phantasms as if they were part of his body.

    As long as he used his mind, the phantasms would move with it.

    Before he knew it, his mind seemed to have entered a wonderful state. Everything around him seemed to be a little ethereal.

    Deep inside his body, a turbulent feeling emerged.

    Liu Ming almost subconsciously channeled his spiritual power, and the 3rd phantasm appeared behind him with a sh!

    The moment this 3rd phantasm appeared, it ran forward with the other 3 figures. There was no difference in speed or appearance at all.

    This process was so smooth as the 3rd phantasm was part of his body instead of a phantasm.

    It seemed to be lost for many years, but now it¡¯s back!

    That¡¯s how it felt!

    Now, each of these 3 phantasms began to emit faint spiritual power fluctuations.

    Three Shadowy Mirages Technique was finallypleted.

    At the next moment, Liu Ming suddenly got out from the ethereal realm with a hint of ecstasy on his face.

    Immediately, he turned into a ck shadow that followed the 3 phantasms.

    From a distance, the 4 ck figures had the same spiritual fluctuations, appearance and movement; it was difficult to tell which one was real!

    When Liu Ming was in a good mood, he moved faster and faster. The 4 ck figures came together and split up from time to time. Wherever they passed, there were countless afterimages as if there were thousands of figures moving everywhere.

    Suddenly, all the figures suddenly gathered into 1, standing quietly on top of a rock.

    It was Liu Ming.

    The smile on his face at this time became more intense, and a trace of satisfaction shed in his eyes.

    He could feel that as he mastered the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique, the practicability was greatly enhanced.

    The only shoring was that the spiritual power consumption was much faster than before.

    Since he had mastered this technique, he decided to use the remaining time for actualbat training through the Celestial Tablet¡¯s Illusive Demonic Pupil.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming had entered the mysterious space for the 30th year; in the illusion.

    A ck figure and a person with a purple electric shield were chasing back and forth in a barren mountain.

    It was Liu Ming and the Celestial State, Thunder Beastkin, Lie Zhentian!

    Liu Ming had also simted a battle with Thunder Beastkin in the illusion before, but at that time he was mainly practicing his escape technique. Now, he nned to battle with Thunder Beastkin.

    He didn¡¯t have the extravagant hope of defeating a Celestial State cultivator, he just wanted to train his adaptability under the Celestial State cultivator.

    A golden sword light was under Liu Ming¡¯s feet, moving between several mountains and leaving a series of afterimages. The movement was extremely agile.

    Behind him, Thunder Beastkin condensed a thick purple lightning andunched it at Liu Ming.

    An earth shaking noise!

    A small mountain in front turned into a pile of rubble at the moment the purple lightning struck.

    Liu Ming, who was in front of him, dodged it easily with a twist of his figure. He wasn¡¯t injured at all, and his speed seemed to have increased a little.

    Thunder Beastkin roared and waved 1 arm. 2 thick purple spears were thrown at Liu Ming.

    This time, Liu Ming did not dodge.

    While the opponent was attacking, he turned his head quickly, groaned andunched a punch. As he channeled his spiritual power, ck gas rolled out and condensed into 5 ck mist dragons and 5 ck mist tigers.

    The 5 dragons and 5 tigers spouted rolling ck mes at the iing purple lightning spears.

    However, those 2 purple lightning spears shot out more than a dozen lightning to sweep away the iing ck mes.

    Liu Ming changed gestures swiftly; the 5 dragons and 5 tigers trembled and merged into a giant ck beast with a pair of horns on its head and 4 ws on its feet.

    This beast was more than 30 meters in size. It looked simr to a tiger and a dragon with ck scales all over, looking lifelike like a living creature.

    At the same time, a powerful aura radiated from it.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming frowned and waved his arm suddenly.

    The giant ck beast immediately became blurred as it turned into a ck wind that charged toward the lightning spears.

    Seeing this, Thunder Beastkin sneered.

    Without doing anything, the 2 purple lightning spears intertwined and burst out a dazzling lightning.

    A shocking loud noise.

    The purple lightning and the giant ck beast collided together. The purple light and ck light intertwined together, which seemed to be in a stalemate.

    But at the next moment, after the giant ck beast uttered a whine before copsing.

    Although the purple lightning spears crushed the giant ck beast, its momentum was slowed by a little.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned pale, but after taking a deep breath, heunched a symbol at the golden flying sword under him.

    The golden light burst out around him, instantly condensing into a 30 meters giant sword phantasm.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    His speed was boosted instantly, just barely dodging the 2 lightning spears!

    A burst of earth shattering loud noise!

    Under the impact of 2 purple lightning spears, the mountain in front of Liu Ming burst out 2 dazzling thunder clouds.

    After the lightning disappeared, 2 dark pits of more than 60 meters appeared on the mountain. Dense cobweb-like cracks spread from the deep pits to the surroundings of the mountain, and countlessrge and small rocks rolled down.

    Seeing this, Thunder Beastkin let out an angry shout.

    Liu Ming looked back at Thunder Beastkin deeply. After a while, his pale face had returned to normal.

    He made a sword gesture, and the golden sword light bypassed the shaky mountain in front and continued to fly toward the distance.

    After countless challenges, he knew all kinds of spells and casting habits of Thunder Beastkin well. Although he still couldn¡¯t resist the Celestial State¡¯s beastkin cultivator right now, he could still dodge his attacks easily.

    Thunder Beastkin¡¯s eyes burst out an intense murderous intent through theyers of lightning around him.

    He waved and drew in the air,unching a thick purple lightning. It turned into a dozen serpentine lightnings and swept forward in a fan-shaped formation.

    Each serpentine lightning was as thick as an arm. There were many short, forked lightning on it. The lightnings covered arge area, turning everything it touched into nothingness.

    The lightning speed was also extremely fast. In a blink of an eye, they were less than 30 meters behind Liu Ming, about to strike him the next moment.

    Liu Ming just took a sigh of relief, and he recognized this was a high rank lightning spell with just a nce. It was actuallyunched without channeling.

    But under this kind ofrge-area attack, it was impossible for him to dodge. He made a gesture, and the golden sword qi disappeared back into his sleeve instead.

    At the same time, he emitted a dazzling ck light as he turned into a spinning ck cloud.

    In the ck cloud, a green bull phantasm emerged with a low moo.

    In the next moment, the purple lightnings had covered the area of 300 meters around him.

    The dazzling purple light lit up the entire gloomy sky, but it faded quickly.

    A deep hole appeared on the ground, which was 3 feet deep. It was charred.

    At this moment, a ck figure flew out; it was Liu Ming.

    However, his body and clothes were charred; his hair stood up; ck smokes even rose up from him.

    ¡°Bah, the high rank spell cast by Celestial State cultivator is really outrageous¡­¡± Liu Ming bah a few times with ck smokeing out from his mouth.

 Chapter 842: Fighting the Celestial State Again (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 842: Fighting the Celestial State Again (part 2)</h4>

    Liu Ming¡¯s shoulders were covered with a mysterious green light; a lifelike green bull phantasm roared and shed into his body.

    At the critical moment, heunched Che Huan¡¯s totem to devour the lightnings that were about to strike him.

    Although Liu Ming looked devastated, he didn¡¯t suffer much damage. With a sh of ck light, he continued flying far away.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Soon after Liu Ming got up, Thunder Beastkin flew up amidst the roar.

    He looked ferociously at Liu Ming andunched a palm.

    The buzzing sound came!

    With the sh of purple light, a giant palm of 250 meters was condensed above Liu Ming. Countless thunder snakes could be seen roaming on the palm. It pressed at him with an astonishing aura.

    Liu Ming released ck gas around him, then it dispersed with a muffled sound.

    ¡°Split!¡±

    With a low groan, 4 identical figures escaped in different directions.

    Although there were only 4 figures, their spirit power fluctuations and their movements were all the same. What¡¯s more, they were moving swiftly. They left a trail of afterimages which confused Thunder Beastkin¡¯s senses.

    Although the giant palm¡¯s range wasrge, it couldn¡¯t cover all the 4 figures in it.

    Thunder Beastkin¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a trace of anxiety. Even he couldn¡¯t see through the realistic phantasms that Liu Ming cast.

    The giant purple palm leaned to the southeast, then it grabbed 2 phantasms and turned them into ck gas after a sh of purple light.

    ¡°Lucky!¡±

    The other 2 ck phantasms merged again in mid-air, then Liu Ming who reappeared secretly sighed a relief.

    After that, he made a gesture and performed the sword flying technique again.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Before Liu Ming could escape far away, another huge palm the size of an acre chased him down and struck him.

    The airflow around the giant palm caused the stone forest below to copse one after another. Even the tall mountain trembled.

    Liu Mingunched a symbol without looking back. The sword phantasm below emitted white starlight.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    Liu Ming turned into a golden sword light and narrowly escaped from the palm strike.

    A loud noise came!

    On the ground of the stone forest, there was a palm print the size of an acre.

    As the air flow pushed behind, Liu Ming¡¯s escape light went faster. He flew for 30 meters in the blink of an eye.

    Thunder Beastkin roared furiously before hurriedly chasing after him.

    After a while, Liu Ming was once again forced into the depths of a huge mountain range by Thunder Beastkin.

    The mountain peaks here reached into the clouds, almost obstructing half of the sky. Liu Ming had no way to run unless he used the earth escape talisman to dive into the ground.

    However, Celestial State¡¯s power was intangible, so diving into the ground could only make him die faster.

    In this moment of thinking, Thunder Beastkin had already gotten close with rumbling whistling sounds. As he groaned, a purple lightning rose up with a burst of crackling sound!

    The purple lightning condensed into a 300 meters huge purple fist that charged at Liu Ming from a distance.

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t escape, he turned around and channeled Dragon Tiger Hell Prison power to the extreme. The ck gas condensed into a substantial ck vortex that wrapped around his body.

    The ck vortex instantly grew to the size of 300 meters as the roars of dragons and tigers came from the center. It hit the surrounding mountain walls with strong wind, making a loud swoosh sound.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    There was a burst of shout from the vortex, and a huge fist filled with ck gas wasunched at the giant purple fist.

    However, even if Liu Ming had gathered all his spiritual power, the ck fist shadow he condensed was totally iparable to the giant purple fist.

    After a loud noise, the 2 fists collided in the air!

    The ck fist shadow suddenly copsed, and the ck vortex also disappeared instantly. Liu Ming was knocked out of it. He spouted several mouthfuls of blood.

    A hint of sarcasm shed in Thunder Beastkin¡¯s eyes. He lifted 1 hand, and the giant purple fist grabbed Liu Ming.

    As the giant palm was about to get him, bursts of golden sword light emerged and wrapped his body.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    He turned into a stream of golden light that escaped from the gap of the purple palm.

    The golden light stream appeared behind Thunder Beastkin in a sh, and it was about to entangle his body.

    Thunder Beastkin was startled, but he also reacted extremely fast. After shaking his arms, a purple light curtain immediately emerged from his body.

    A burst of tinkling sound came as the golden light stream hit the purple light curtain, causing slight ripples on it.

    A trace of anger shed in Thunder Beastkin¡¯s eyes. As the purple lightning shed again, a giant purple phantasm with an ape face and 4 giant arms emerged behind him.

    Thunder Beastkin suddenly released the phantasm aspect, and the 4 huge arms grabbed Liu Ming relentlessly.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He immediately changed direction and flew far away.

    Thunder Beastkin shouted angrily; the phantasm aspect shed, blocked before the golden light stream and waved 4 arms at it.

    Liu Ming tried his best to barely escape the capture of the 2 giant palms, but he was finally caught by the 3rd palm.

    The golden sword light cracked with a muffled sound, he was crushed into a shower of blood and burst open.

    ¡­

    With a sh of light, Liu Ming¡¯s figure reappeared in the mysterious space. Although his aura remained the same, his face obviously looked a little tired.

    He had been killed by Thunder Beastkin many times, but this time, he had obviously improved a lot.

    Now, he was unaffected by the pressure of the Celestial State¡¯s aura, and the time he could persist was longer and longer.

    At the same time, after his Three Shadowy Mirages Technique had reached the perfect stage, it could already trick the enemy with seemingly real phantasms. Even Thunder Beastkins, a Celestial State powerhouse, couldn¡¯t distinguish the real or fake in the split second.

    Of course, the fake was fake after all. Only if the Celestial State cultivator took it seriously, it would still be seen through. However, this moment of hesitation was enough in actualbat.

    After thinking for a while, Liu Ming ate a golden yuan pill and sat cross-legged. He nned to practice again in the illusion after recovering his mental power.

    ¡­

    Time passed year after year.

    On this day, Liu Ming was meditating in a mysterious space to restore spiritual power.

    Suddenly, the surrounding space fluctuated together, and the scene slowly became blurred.

    With a buzz, he had found himself back in the secret room of his cave house.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er also appeared beside him, holding his sleeves on both sides.

    ¡°32 years¡­¡±

    After Liu Ming looked around, he sighed inexplicably.

    As soon as he spoke, there was a sudden shock in the Spiritual Sea. A small transparent bubble emerged and released a stream of pure spiritual power into the 153 spiritual power crystals.

    Liu Ming was astounded. He immediately closed his eyes and meditated, silently epting the pure spiritual power from the mysterious bubble.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er were naturally no strangers to this scene. They immediately waited silently.

    After a full hour, Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief and slowly opened his eyes.

    In the Spiritual Sea, after the mysterious bubble shed, it disappeared without a trace again.

    Liu Ming felt that his spiritual power was much more refined than before, but his cultivation had dropped from the Crystallization Periodter stage to the intermediate stage.

    But this was nothing. He just had to cultivate behind closed doors while taking elixir, then his spiritual power would be quickly replenished. It would have much impact on advancing into the Pseudo Pellet State period.

    However, his body was still extremely weak. His vitality could be recovered through elixirs, but his lifespan could no longer be restored. Unless he could find the rare elixirs that prolonged lifespan.

    Thinking of this, Luo Hu¡¯s words came to his mind again, making his mouth feel bitter again.

    Advanced to the Real Pellet State in 60 years! Now it seemed that he had only one way.

    But before that, he still nned to go to the Scriptures Pavilion to see if there were other ways to deal with the loss of vitality and lifespan.

    After Liu Ming made up his mind, he did not leave immediately. After instructing the 2 spiritual pets to practice in the stone chamber, he continued to retreat and consume yun spirit pills.

    Half a yearter, Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation had finally recovered to the Crystallization Periodter stage again, and his vitality had also been restored.

    After he realized that there was no problem with his body, he immediately got up and left the secret room, went to the stone chamber next door to check the cultivation situation of Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er.

    The 2 spiritual pets were being wrapped in arge amount of yin qi like a whirlpool. The yin qi was as dark as ink and as solid as mercury. There was ayer of white frost on the ground.

    Liu Ming was delighted to see this. He didn¡¯t bother them and left the cave house.

 Chapter 843: Mind Demon Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 843: Mind Demon Tribtion</h4>

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming appeared in the lobby on the 1st floor of the Scriptures Pavilion.

    ¡°It turned out to be Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu! It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you. The senior fellow apprentice hase to the Scriptures Pavilion to check the ssics.¡± The fat deputy surnamed Lu immediately greeted Liu Ming enthusiastically as he came in.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly. Since he came back from the Tianmen Convention, every time he came to the Scriptures Pavilion, this Deputy Lu had more smiles on his face, and he was more enthusiastic to him.

    After Liu Ming just chatted a few words with him casually, he went upstairs.

    Liu Ming went straight to the 4th floor of the Scriptures Pavilion, and he saw that the huge room seemed to have no people. There were a lot of wooden shelves scattered around. Compared with the lower floors, it was a bit messier. All of them were covered with thickyers of dust.

    He had been here several times before, and most of them were some demanding and unpopr techniques. There were also some records about cultivation obstacles left by the Taiqing Sect¡¯s predecessors, but most of them were transferred here because people rarely looked for them.

    His situation was rather special, so he could only find a solution from these unpopr records.

    Liu Ming stayed here for 3 days.

    In these 3 days, he checked no less than 600 jade slips, but he also found some temporary solutions to the spiritual power absorption of the prison.

    He first found a remote corner, then he started reading a strange technique that was passed down from an ancient cultivator, Blood Spiritual Technique.

    This was somewhat simr to the physique technique, but it was quite different from the current physique techniques. After practicing this technique, it could greatly increase the cultivator¡¯s own vitality.

    For most cultivators, apart from benefiting on some blood rted mystic art, pure vitality enhancement was naturally not as practical as other ordinary techniques that could strengthen physique directly.

    But for Liu Ming, when the spiritual power absorbed by the mysterious bubble was not enough, it might save his life.

    However, this Blood Spiritual Technique took a lot of time to practice, and he had to fully master it in order to be helpful to him.

    Liu Ming estimated that it would take at least 20 to 30 years for him to master this technique, but he was short of time now. This method could only be ruled out.

    In addition, he also saw a record in an ancient book. In the Middle Sky Continent, Mystic Talisman Sect, that had tens of thousands of years of history of crafting talismans, had a kind of talisman that passed down from ancient times, the Spiritual Fusion Talisman.

    Theplete soul essence of the Real Pellet State beastkin needed to be sealed in this talisman so that the cultivator below the Real Pellet State could use it. It could fuse the beastkin¡¯s soul essence with the cultivator. It was said that it could enhance one¡¯s cultivation to the realm of the beastkin in 7 days. Even if a Real Pellet State cultivator used it, his spiritual power could be greatly boosted.

    Of course, doing so would also have serious detrimental aftereffects which caused great damage to one¡¯s meridians.

    Not only would the cultivator¡¯s cultivation plummet to at least 1 realm after the end of the fusion, but it would also be more difficult to make progress in the future.

    This method of killing the goose thatys the golden egg was naturally not taken into consideration by Liu Ming. Moreover, this Spiritual Fusion Talisman was a secret talisman of the Mystic Talisman Sect; it was not something he could get if he wanted.

    This was probably the case with some other methods. They couldn¡¯t solve the fundamental problems at all.

    ¡°Forget it, it seems that I can¡¯t take a shortcut. I can only practice honestly ording to Luo Hu¡¯s words.¡± Liu Ming put down a jade slip with a faint blue glow in his hand, and thest trace of luck in his heart was also shattered.

    Soon he began to quietly read some books rted to the Pseudo Pellet State, then he left the Scriptures Pavilion frowning.

    But on the way back to the cave house, Liu Ming seemed to think of something as he flew to the peak instead of his own cave house.

    After a while, Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared in front of the main hall of Fallen Serene Peak.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu is here!¡± When the gatekeeper saw Liu Ming¡¯s figure, he hurriedly greeted him and bowed respectfully.

    All the disciples on Fallen Serene Peak know that Liu Ming was now the most popr disciple on Fallen Serene Peak. He got 1st ce at the Tianmen Convention. Not only was he highly valued by Yin Jiuling, but he was also praised by Immortal Tian Ge.

    Regardless of the reason, he was the goal that ordinary disciples looked up to.

    ¡°I wonder if master can be in the hall?¡± Liu Ming asked lightly.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu reallyes at the right time. Peak Master Yin is in the hall at the moment. Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, please wait a moment, I¡¯ll pass the message for you.¡± The gatekeeper replied hurriedly, then he turned around and walked into the hall.

    ¡°No need, juste in.¡± Yin Jiuling¡¯s voice suddenly came from the hall.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming tidied his clothes and walked in calmly.

    The gatekeeper stopped and nced enviously at Liu Ming¡¯s back. He walked to the side and continued to guard the gate.

    In the spacious and empty hall, Yin Jiuling was sitting on a chair, looking over with a smile on his face. He seemed to be in a good mood.

    ¡°Disciple Liu Ming, greets to master.¡± Liu Ming stepped closer and said with a deep bow.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite.¡± Yin Jiuling smiled and said. When he looked at Liu Ming again, the smile was even greater.

    ¡°After the Tianmen Convention, I heard that you have been practicing hard in retreattely. Now it seems that your spiritual power has be more solid and pure. I¡¯m very pleased. It seems that it will not take too long before you can try to advance to the Pseudo Pellet State.¡±

    Liu Ming smiled bitterly when he heard that. Can I not practice hard? The mysterious bubble is sucking my life ever since I step into the Cultivation Realm. I have not rxed for a single moment.

    He thought so in his heart, but he said humbly,

    ¡°Master has overpraised, but disciple is indeed here to ask some advice from master for the Pseudo Pellet State.¡±

    Liu Ming exined his intentions straightforwardly.

    ¡°Break through to the Pseudo Pellet State period? Your cultivation level has already reached this point?¡± Yin Jiuling¡¯s half-moistened and half-withered face was startled first, then he asked with joy.

    Although he felt that his disciple¡¯s aura was much stronger than before, it wasn¡¯t long after Liu Ming advanced to the Crystallization Periodter. If he really wanted to challenge the Pseudo Pellet State immediately, then he was really a monster.

    ¡°Replying to Master, disciple¡¯s cultivation is still a bit short, but it is not far away. I got a lot of treasures in the Tianmen Convention and my spirit stones are still abundant, so I want to know in advance about breaking through to the Pseudo Pellet State period so that I can make adequate preparations.¡± Liu Ming asked respectfully.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s good that you can n so far ahead! But breaking through to the Pseudo Pellet State period is not the same as the previous advancement. I can only give you some pointers.¡± Yin Jiuling had a look of enlightenment, then he nodded and said.

    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Liu Ming hurriedly bowed to thank him.

    ¡°Entering the Pseudo Pellet State period, it can be said that you have half-stepped into the Real Pellet State. Your spiritual power will initially condense into a cluster. To achieve this step, not only you need to umte a huge amount of spiritual power, but the most difficult is the mind demon tribtion.¡± Yin Jiuling looked a little erratic as if recalling the past.

    ¡°Mind demon tribtion?¡±

    Liu Ming listened very carefully to Yin Jiuling¡¯s words. He muttered when he heard the words ¡°mind demon tribtion¡±.

    In the books of the Scriptures Pavilion, he saw some information rted to the mind demon tribtion, which was why he came to ask his master.

    ¡°Yes, no matter how high one¡¯s cultivation is, everyone will have a demon in their mind. If you don¡¯t pass the mind demon tribtion, you can crush the crystals and condense the pellet. Not only you can¡¯t advance to the Pseudo Pellet State, your cultivation will even drop by 1 realm. However, this tribtion also varies from person to person. Some will pass it easily, but for most people, it is a gap that cannot be crossed in a lifetime!¡±

    Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words.

    Obviously, he obviously didn¡¯t belong to the few people. Only those Buddhist monks who had high attainment could truly see through the world and have no desires. Only in this way could there be no mind demon.

    When Yin Jiuling said this, his face looked extremely solemn. After a pause, he continued to speak,

    ¡°Liu Ming, your senior sister apprentice Xiao Wu entered the Evil Ghost Way and has not yet returned, so you¡¯re now the most important disciple of my Fallen Serene Peak. When you are breaking through to the Pseudo Pellet State in the future, master will naturally request some secret treasures and elixirs from the sect for you, but it won¡¯t be very useful for the mind demon tribtion.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, master. Even if the mind demon tribtion is difficult, disciple will definitely break through the Pseudo Pellet State period.¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly. It seemed that advancing to the Pseudo Pellet State was much more difficult than expected, but he still said with a hint of determination in his eyes.

    Yin Jiuling saw Liu Ming¡¯s expression, and a hint of appreciation was revealed in his eyes. After thinking slightly, he sighed and spoke again,

    ¡°It¡¯s great that you can have such determination. Master has a way that may help you.¡±

    ¡°Please enlighten me, master.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and said.

    ¡°The Ouyang Family of the 8 great families has a rare treasure, called the Clear Exquisite Wall. This treasure can make people calm and clear their desires. It is great in resisting mind demon. With the help of this treasure, you have greater hope in condensing pseudo pellet.¡± Yin Jiuling said slowly.

    ¡°Since this treasure belongs to the Ouyang Family and has such a magical effect, how can a disciple, an outsider, borrow it?¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed at first, then he said with some doubts.

    ¡°Hehe, this Clear Exquisite Wall is exclusively for the core disciples of the Ouyang Family to use when they break through the bottleneck, but master knows an elder of the Ouyang Family. When you are breaking through the Pseudo Pellet State, you can bring my token and borrow it.¡± Yin Jiuling said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Liu Ming was really overjoyed, and he solemnly bowed.

    As long as he could pass the mind demon tribtion, with his 153 spiritual power crystals and the refined spiritual power contained in them, he was confident that he could easily break through the Pseudo Pellet State period.

    The 2 chatted casually for a while, then Liu Ming got up and left.

    Yin Jiuling sat on the chair with an uncertain look, then he let out a long sigh.

    ¡°You agreed with Ouyang Ying to exchange 3 Evil Ghost Tokens for the right to use the Clear Exquisite Wall for 3 times. You had used it once; Xiao Wu also used it once when she broke through to the Pseudo Pellet State. I thought you would keep thest chance for your own descendant.¡± An old man in a gray robe walked out from the side door of the main hall.

    It was Elder Tian of the Fallen Serene Peak.

 Chapter 844: Bloody Spiritual Coral and Jade Clear Pill

    <h4>Chapter 844: Bloody Spiritual Coral and Jade Clear Pill</h4>

    ¡°If the descendants of the Yin Family are motivated, I will naturally keep this opportunity, but they are very disappointing. Up to now, none of them even reaches the Crystallization Period. It will be a waste if I keep this opportunity. What¡¯s more, if the time drags longer, I¡¯m not sure this exchange with friendship can still be used.¡± Yin Jiuling snorted and said lightly.

    ¡°Peak master is so optimistic about Liu Ming? Although he is good, he only has Three Spiritual Pulse. I¡¯m afraid the chances of him advancing to the Real Pellet State are really slim. Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to give him thest usage of the Clear Exquisite Wall?¡± Elder Tian said with a sigh.

    ¡°When Liu Ming came to Taiqing Sect that year, Lu Jingyue of Emerald Cloud Peak seemed to think the same way. I wondered what his feelings were when he learned the results of the Tianmen Convention?¡± Yin Jiuling did not answer his question directly, but he sighed and said it intentionally.

    Elder Tian was startled, then he suddenly became silent.

    ¡°Advance to the Real Pellet State, aptitude, luck, and brain are indispensable. Liu Ming may be a little bit inferior in aptitude. In other respects, even I can¡¯t quite see through him, but I have never regretted epting him as my direct disciple.¡± Yin Jiuling continued to say with a faint smile.

    ¡°Since peak master is so confident, we will see if Liu Ming can advance to the Pseudo Pellet State this time.¡± Elder Tian said slowly after a moment of silence.

    Yin Jiuling smiled when he heard the words. He lightly tapped the back of the chair with his fingers as if he was thinking of something.

    Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t know anything about the dialogue in the main hall of the Fallen Serene Peak. At the same time, he did not return to the cave house, but he went directly to the teleportation hall of the sect.

    An hourter, he appeared in arge market near the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    After receiving the good news from Yin Jiuling, he had already made general arrangements for the next training n.

    Now his main task was to cultivate to the peak of the Crystallization Periodter stage as soon as possible so that he could break the bottleneck of the Pseudo Pellet State period.

    To achieve this goal, he had to cultivate behind closed doors for a while, but before that, he needed to dispose of some unused things on him.

    These things were obtained by Liu Ming from killing the cultivators in the Tianmen Secret Realm, as well as from the young master and elder of the Golden Jade Sect. Most of them were magic weapon prototypes, elixirs, ores and spiritual herbs.

    7 dayster, Liu Ming, who disguised as a ck-faced muscr man, swaggered out from arge market.

    At this moment, except for the bag of gxy sand, he almost exchanged the rest of the items with astronomical spirit stones.

    This spirit stone, even for a mediocre cultivation family, was already a huge sum of money, but Liu Ming didn¡¯t care too much.

    He usually refined elixirs for himself, so he didn¡¯t have many things to spend spirit stones with. Besides, the mysterious bubble was threatening his life, so he didn¡¯t have time to think about the spirit stones.

    In addition, Liu Ming¡¯s other gains were not small. In an unremarkable forge shop in this market, he was lucky enough to find a small piece of luwu turtle shell.

    Compared with the shell he got from the Golden Jade Sect¡¯s young master, its quality and size were rather low. It was obviously less effective in refining the bone tempering pill.

    Even so, he did not hesitate to buy it with 5 million spirit stones, then he collected some other materials for refining the jingang bone tempering pill.

    After returning to Fallen Serene Peak, Liu Ming greeted Yin Jiuling before returning to his cave house.

    Before reaching the peak of the Crystallization Period, he didn¡¯t n to leave the cave house.

    Time passed bit by bit.

    The inner disciples of Fallen Serene Peak discovered that Liu Ming¡¯s cave house was tightly closed again. Even the enchantments of the cave house were all activated.

    Themunication talismans sent into the cave house were naturally ignored, which disappointed many people who came to visit.

    The well-informed people of course knew that Liu Ming had begun to cultivate behind closed doors again.

    Liu Ming had been in Fallen Serene Peak for almost 30 years, but he wasn¡¯t familiar with the disciples of Fallen Serene Peak at all. His cave house was also closed all year round as he either traveled outside or practiced behind closed doors.

    Many disciples of Fallen Serene Peak admired Liu Ming, but there was also an invisible barrier between them. This was why Liu Ming had few friends.

    Time flies, Taiqing Sect had restored its former calm, and the rumors about Liu Ming had gradually faded out of the eyes of the disciples in the sect.

    After all, there was no shortage of eye-catching urrences in the Taiqing Sect every year.

    Ten years passed in a sh.

    One day, Liu Ming walked out of his secret room.

    Compared with before the retreat, Liu Ming¡¯s height was significantly longer by half his head, but his skeleton looked a little thinner, and his robe looked a little wider.

    Whether it was due to staying indoors for too long or his lifespans of dozens of years were lost, his skin seemed a little pale and there seems to be a little more vicissitudes on his face.

    Of course, if one explored Liu Ming¡¯s body with Divine Thought, he would find that his bones were much thicker than before, and even the smallest bones had a metallic luster.

    This was because he had taken a lot of jingang bone tempering pills in the past 10 years.

    This pill was worthy of being the top grade elixir for tempering the body. Liu Ming¡¯s physical strength at this moment had increased by several timespared to before; it was almost like reborn into a new body.

    Liu Ming even felt that he could fight with his previous self without losing using only the physical strength alone.

    2 luwu turtle shells allowed him to refine more than 10 jingang bone tempering pills. After consuming continuously, this elixir had not much effect on him now.

    Liu Ming flexed his muscles, and a few inaudible crackling sounds came from his body. Then, he flicked his finger without using any spiritual power.

    Poof!

    With a soft sound, a visible air cluster made a shallow mark on the wall.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Liu Ming moved his mind, and ck gas rolled out from him. It looked thin, but it was dark and deep like a liquid flowing around his body.

    In the past 10 years, with the help of arge number of elixirs, he finally cultivated to the peak of the Crystallization Period.

    In other words, he could start breaking the bottleneck to the Pseudo Pellet State!

    ¡°Master!¡±

    2 clusters of ck gas rolled out. A pretty girl in ck tulle and a boy in green clothes appeared.

    It was Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er.

    Liu Ming nced at them with a hint of joy.

    With the supply of elixirs, Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er had been working hard in the past 10 ears, so their spiritual power had also greatly improved.

    ¡°You 2 must be a little bored staying in the cave house for so many years right?¡± Liu Ming stretched out his hand and patted Xie¡¯er¡¯s and Fei¡¯er¡¯s heads, and said warmly.

    ¡°No, as long as I¡¯m with the master, I won¡¯t be bored.¡± Xie¡¯er flushed slightly and said with her head down.

    ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter where I am as long as I¡¯m with master.¡±

    The boy also said and sat down.

    Liu Mingughed, patted the soul-recovering bags on his waist, retrieved the 2 spiritual pets and strode out of the cave house.

    A quarter of an hourter, he stood in the hall of Fallen Serene Peak.

    There were still only him and Yin Jiuling in the hall.

    Yin Jiuling looked up and down Liu Ming a few times, and his expression seemed a little unbelievable.

    After a long while, he retracted his gaze and slowly said,

    ¡°It took you only 10 years to cultivate to the peak of the Crystallization Period? And your aura is a bit special. It seems that it is not only due to the great improvement in spiritual power¡­¡±

    ¡°Disciple has been practicing behind closed doors for the past 10 years, and I¡¯m finally able to try breaking the bottleneck to the Pseudo Pellet State. I hope that I didn¡¯t disappoint master¡¯s expectations.¡± Liu Ming replied vaguely after bowing.

    ¡°Nevermind, you have already given me enough shock. Anyway, it proves that I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.¡± Yin Jiuling muttered to himself. He also said thest sentence in a very low voice as if he was telling himself.

    ¡°Since you have cultivated to the current level, you must be nning to immediately start breaking through to the Pseudo Pellet State, right?¡± Yin Jiuling quickly regained hisposure and asked faintly.

    ¡°Disciple indeed has this intention.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Well, I have promised you to request 2 secret treasures that can help you advance to the Pseudo Pellet State. I have already prepared bloody spiritual coral and jade clear pill for you. I just didn¡¯t expect you to be ready so soon.¡± As Yin Jiuling said, he threw a storage talisman toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming caught the storage talisman with 1 hand and checked it with Divine Thought. There was a blood-red coral and a green elixir in the storage talisman.

    The blood-red coral was only the size of a palm, but its texture was soft as dough, exuding a faint fragrance.

    There were several clear elixir patterns on that jade clear pill, which was actually a wless grade elixir. This must be very valuable.

    ¡°By then, put the bloody spiritual coral in the room and smell its fragrance and take the jade clear pill in advance, it will help to crush the crystals.¡± Yin Jiuling¡¯s voice came slowly.

    ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Liu Ming bowed warmly. Yin Jiuling must have spent a lot for getting these 2 items. It was definitely as simple as a ¡°request from the sect¡±.

    ¡°In addition, here is the token of the Ouyang Family. You bring it to see Elder Ouyang Ying of the Ouyang Family, and he will know what to do.¡± Yin Jiuling nodded slightly, then he took out a palm-sized purple token and threw it to Liu Ming.

 Chapter 845: Qinggang Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 845: Qinggang Mountain</h4>

    After Liu Ming took it respectfully, he took a look at it. There was a strange beast engraved on the token. It had a long body and a pair of wings, looking simr to the legendary holy beast, kirin. A pattern of 7 stars was engraved on the other side. 3 stars above and 4 stars below, which seemed to contain a certain special meaning.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t think much and put it into the Sumeru Ring carefully.

    This thing was much more important than the 2 secret treasures in the storage talisman.

    ¡°Thank you, master. Disciple will definitely disappoint you and break through to the Pseudo Pellet State.¡± Liu Ming said with a solemn salute.

    ¡°It¡¯s good for you to have this determination, but you have to maintain a calm mind so that you can break through the bottleneck. If you encounter any unsolvable problems in the Ouyang Family, you can use this talisman.¡± Yin Jiuling hesitated for a while, then he took out a pale yellow talisman and handed it to Liu Ming with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Disciple remembered.¡±

    Seeing Yin Jiuling¡¯s solemn expression, Liu Ming knew the value of this thing, so he put it away carefully.

    There were only a few simple runes on this pale yellow talisman. It seemed to be just amunication talisman.

    ¡°Could it be that this talisman is themunication talisman of a big figure in the Ouyang Family¡­¡±

    Liu Ming secretly guessed it. Yin Jiuling did not exin the role of this talisman, so he couldn¡¯t ask about it.

    ¡°Well, you should go!¡± Yin Jiuling waved his hand and said faintly.

    Liu Ming bowed again before turning around and walking out.

    ¡­

    Half a monthter, a crimson ship sailed across the sky.

    Below it was low mountains and endless green ins, which seemed to be rarely popted.

    Here was the Qi King in the middle of the Middle Sky Continent.

    The destination of Liu Ming¡¯s trip, Ouyang Family, was in the Chen Kingdom that was hundreds of thousands of miles away. There were more than a dozen moral kingdoms in between the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range and the Ouyang Family.

    Middle Sky Continent was known as the ce where the human races multiply. Although the area was vast, only a part of it was crowded with cultivators. The ce with thin spirit even had few cultivators.

    However, unlike the Great Xuan Kingdom where Liu Ming was on Yunchuan Ind before, the mortal kingdoms in the Middle Sky Continent were more closely connected with the cultivators. In fact, many royal families were secretly supported by major sects and families; some were even the coteral of the families.

    Among the 8 great families of the Middle Sky Continent, there were 2 families whose coterals were the royal families of the mortal kingdoms.

    Although the Ouyang Family was not among them, it was also inextricably linked to the Chen Kingdom where it was located.

    Liu Ming rode the Daiyue Jade Boat day and night and used teleportation arrays whenever he could, but he was only ? of the journey.

    One day, when he was rushing, amotion suddenly came from the leather bag around his waist.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. This bag was the one keeping Demon Flying Skull.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Ming asked through his mind with 1 hand on the bag.

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know. For some reason, I suddenly have a palpitation.¡± Demon Flying Skull¡¯s uneasy voice came from the bag.

    Liu Ming frowned, then heunched a symbol at the flying boat.

    The speed of the Daiyue Jade Boat slowed down immediately.

    At the same time, Liu Ming had released Divine Thought around.

    Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull were both unusual spiritual pets. In some aspects, their spiritual sense was even more sensitive than his Divine Thought. Since Demon Flying Skull said so, there must be something going on.

    Is someone setting up an ambush against me?

    He still remembered the Golden Jade Sect¡¯s people ambushed him before. The Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Wu Guang had issued a Demon Mystic Token on him.

    As a result, Liu Ming only found an ordinary mortal city with thin spirit nearby.

    In such a ce, there shouldn¡¯t be any high rank cultivators there.

    He didn¡¯t just give up, but he used Divine Thought to check back and forth several times. He still didn¡¯t find anything unusual around him.

    After Liu Ming pondered for a moment, he let Demon Flying Skull out of the leather bag.

    A burst of ck gas rolled out and turned into a boy in green clothes.

    ¡°Master, the feeling seems¡­ to being from the underground. It seems to have some connection with me, and it¡¯s very important.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, Fei¡¯er sniffed a few times and said with a trace of confusion.

    Liu Ming looked a little hesitated.

    Although he was eager to rush to Ouyang Family, Demon Flying Skull was his important spiritual pet, so he couldn¡¯t ignore this.

    After thinking about it, he let the Daiyue Jade Boat fly down.

    Not far ahead was the small mortal city. Without wanting to attract attention, Liu Mingnded the flying boat in a sparse maple forest below.

    With a sh of red light, he put the flying boat away. After a few shed, he went out of the forest and came to a short mountain that was 300 meters away from the city.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±

    He felt nothing when he was in the air. However, the moment hended on the ground, he keenly sensed that the veins of this ce contained a lot of evil yin qi.

    Liu Ming stepped on the ground, chanted a few spells in a low voice, and a circle of pale ck light radiated from his hand and quickly sank into the ground.

    At the same time, there was also a faint dark light in his eyes.

    This was exactly the new mystic arts, Hell Soul Search, he had just learned from the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison in the past 10 years of retreat!

    This mystic arts itself didn¡¯t have any offensive power, but it was good at catching the traces of spiritual power fluctuations around it. Even the very weak spiritual power fluctuations could be sensed.

    The Dragon Tiger Hell Prison skill was a ghost technique, so it was more efficient in detecting yin qi.

    Speaking of which, this Hell Soul Search wasn¡¯t created for this purpose. The essence of this technique was tracking.

    ording to the ancient book of the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, once this technique had been cultivated to the highest level, as long as there was only a little bit of spiritual power from the opponent, he could still track his approximate location even if they were thousands of miles away.

    ¡°East¡­¡­¡±

    When the dark light in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes dissipated, he looked toward the east.

    In the sky to the east of the short mountain, there was a gloomy feeling. The clouds seemed to be stained with a faint ck color.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, did the strange aura you sensee from the east?¡± Liu Ming asked while looking at the boy behind him.

    Hearing this, Demon Flying Skull closed his eyes immediately, then he opened his eyes again and replied,

    ¡°Master is right. It¡¯s this direction indeed.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded. After thinking about it for a while, instead of flying directly to the source of the yin qi in the east, he walked toward the gate of the small city.

    As he walked, he retrieve Fei¡¯er back into the soul-recovering bag.

    As ck gas tumbled out, his appearance was changed into a ck face.

    Although Liu Ming just checked it roughly, the source of the yin qi shouldn¡¯t be simple as it could even make Demon Flying Skull feel frightened. He of course wouldn¡¯t venture into that ce without making clear of the situation.

    The city under the mountain was very small. The city wall was just built with some crude boulders. There were more than a thousand families in the city, and there was only one main street. The city wasn¡¯t lifely. Instead of saying it as a small city, it was more suitable to call it as a small town.

    He checked with Divine Thought in the air and found that dozens of miles around this small city seemed to be very deste. Thend here was not barren, but for some reason it was almost unpopted.

    Liu Ming walked around the city at random, then he walked into a restaurant on the main street.

    It was midday, and the restaurant¡¯s business was not very good. There were only 3 tables of guests. Liu Ming sat down by the window on the 2nd floor.

    ¡°Honorable customer, what do you want to order?¡± Soon the staff came to greet him.

    There was an inexplicable feeling in Liu Ming¡¯s heart. He hadn¡¯t been to a mortal restaurant for a long time. For some reason, he suddenly had an urge to try.

    He did not restrain this desire as he immediately ordered a few dishes and a pot of green wine.

    After a few sips, the side dishes in the restaurant had a poor taste, but the green wine here was so cool and sweet that it could bring a chill into his body. It was almostparable to some of the spiritual tea and spiritual wine he had drunk.

    ¡°Customer seems to be a foreigner. Recently, it has be increasingly rare for foreigners toe to our Qingque City. However, within a thousand miles, our ¡®baili drunk¡¯ is the best! It just happens that it is the start of the month, so you got to have a taste of it. If youe a few dayster, you may not taste such a good wine.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s intoxicated expression, the staff immediately said with a hearty smile.

    ¡°Oh? Why is that so?¡± Liu Ming became interested.

    ¡°The green wine, baili drunk, is brewed from the green tangerine fruit on the Qinggang Mountain, which is more than 200 miles outside the east gate of the city. The yield of this fruit is very low, so green wine is difficult to buy. In the entire small town, only our shop can serve this kind of wine.¡± The staff said proudly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved when he heard that. The source of yin qi here seemed to be more than 200 miles east of the small town.

    He said casually,

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of this kind of fruit, but this green wine is really delicious. Can you tell me where this Qinggang Mountain is? I want to see it myself.¡±

    After hearing these words, the staff looked shocked. He waved to Liu Ming again and again,

    ¡°Customer, you absolutely shouldn¡¯t go to Qinggang Mountain!¡±

    ¡°Why is that? Could there be any ferocious animals in this mountain?¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    ¡°Haiz, if it¡¯s just some wild animals, it would be better! The locals call it the Green Deatnd. It¡¯s foggy all year round. It only recedes a bit in the middle of the month. Even so, only the people of the Ye Family can pick some green tangerines that grow on the edge. No one else can get out after entering it.¡± The staff said in a panic.

    ¡°Oh, there is such a thing? Now I¡¯m a little curious.¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows andughed.

    0

 Chapter 846: Ye Family Col

    <h4>Chapter 846: Ye Family Col</h4>

    ¡°This¡­¡± There was a somewhat hesitant look on Xiao Er¡¯s face.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, and he threw a coin on the table.

    The staff looked at the coin with a trace of greed.

    A quarter of an hourter, Liu Ming walked out of the restaurant and left the small city without staying any longer.

    He inquired about some news from Xiaoer of the shop. Although all he knew were hearsay and rumors, the content was limited, but Liu Ming was still surprised.

    After that, he went to several other ces near the small city to inquire about it, then he flew away.

    8 dayster, Liu Ming stood on the edge of the Qinggang Mountain.

    Qinggang Mountain had a height of about 3000 meters tall. With the main peak as the center, 2 mountain ranges intersected. The whole mountain was shrouded in dense fog.

    However, this mist was not an ordinary white water mist, but a kind of light green mist, quietly flowing around the mountain.

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Liu Ming looked at the green mist floating in the mountain with a solemn expression.

    A few days ago, he went to the nearest market in the adjacent area to find out some information about Qinggang Mountain. Combined with some local legends, he finally got a general understanding of the origin of this ce.

    It turned out that this ce was in the East Yue Region of Qi Kingdom, and the Qinggang Mountain in front was also a very famous ce in the East Yue Region.

    East Yue Region was located at the border of the Qi Kingdom and was adjacent to the Yue Kingdom, another medium-sized kingdom. The 2 kingdoms had fierce battles thatsted for hundreds of years thousands of years ago.

    This Qinggang Mountain, as the border between the 2 kingdoms, was involved in countless battles.

    It was not until more than 2,000 years ago that the 2 kingdoms suddenly stopped the war.

    Therefore, Qinggang Mountain had naturally be a legacy of ancient battlefields, leaving behind an unknown number of mass graves. The mountain was filled with the bones of countless soldiers who died in the wars between the 2 kingdoms.

    Over the years, these mass graves were filled with grievances and yin qi. Even on a hot summer day, passing by here, one could still feel a chill down his spine. From then on, no one dared to pass by here; they named it Green Deatnd.

    Over time, many ghost creatures were born in Qinggang Mountain.

    At first, it was just a few lonely wild ghosts, but the yin qi here was extremely prosperous, so the ghost creatures¡¯ cultivation also rose rapidly. They often emerged during the night, haunting the surrounding creatures and devouring the vitality of the living beings to strengthen themselves.

    Because of the remoteness of this ce and no spiritual veins extended here, there was not a single sect established here.

    Without the help of the cultivators and ordinary mortal government was not their opponent, the ghost creatures here naturally became more rampant day by day. People thousands of miles near the Qinggang Mountain had no choice but to gradually relocate and leave, so thend around here was inhabited.

    More than a thousand years ago, a supposedly powerful cultivator from a great sect came here to cultivate. Seeing that the people were scourged by the ghost creatures, he did not hesitate to eliminate arge batch of ghost creatures. He even used his own blood essence toy a powerful imprisonment array to damage one of the most powerful ghost creatures.

    However, because the resentment here was too heavy, when this ghost creature was about to be cast away, it summoned the heavy yin qi of thisnd to break the array. The ghost creature took this opportunity to escape deep into the depths of the mountain range together with the remaining ghost creatures.

    This powerful cultivator was severely injured, so he was unable to pursue. He could only cast several seals on the mountain range to contain these ghost creatures in these seals.

    For fear that the ghost creature inside would break out, this person also stayed here and didn¡¯t for a moment until he finally passed away.

    Because of this, this ce had a chance to regain its prosperity after hundreds of years.

    After this cultivator passed away here, he left behind many descendants to guard this ce for generations.

    It was a pity that because the spirit here was really thin, the descendants of this cultivator had gradually declined. Not only did theyck the vast magical powers of their ancestor, they gradually became mortals and lost their spiritual power. Many people had even forgotten their responsibilities that were passed down from previous generations.

    In addition, because the enchantment on the outside was out of support for a long time, it was naturally unable to withstand the collision of so many grievances inside. It was already at the brink of copse.

    Today, these descendants still gathered near the Qinggang Mountain Range, which was the Ye Family Col mentioned by the staff.

    The above was all the information Liu Ming had inquired about. As for how much of it was true, it was impossible to tell for now.

    Looking at the ghost mist in front of him, Liu Ming knew that these rumors were true in all likelihood.

    The ghost creature whose cultivation reached the Crystallization Period could form this dense green ghost mist, and the area would not be veryrge.

    But the ghost mist here could cover the entire mountain.

    ¡°Is there a ghost creature of the Real Pellet State here?¡± Liu Ming secretly guessed in his mind.

    At this moment, there was a sh of ck air in the soul-recovering bag around his waist, and Fei¡¯er flew out of it,

    ¡°Master, I can clearly feel that there is a very powerful guy here!¡± As Fei¡¯er showed up, he looked into the depths of the ghost mist with a serious look. In the depths of his eyes, there seemed to be a look of longing.

    Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words. He could also vaguely perceive the existence of a seal enchantment in the veins of the Qinggang Mountain through the spiritual fluctuations around him.

    This ce was surrounded by mountains, so most of the evil yin qi were gathered at the intersection of the mountains.

    The seal formation method that was set up cleverly used the flow of the underground spirit vein to trap most of the yin qi here.

    The benefits of this were obvious. It could prevent ghost creatures from stepping out of this ce to harm nearby creatures, but it ignored a very important point, which was that the dense evil yin qi here provided the best ce for the ghost creatures to cultivate.

    If this seal was broken in the future, the consequences would be disastrous.

    But even so, Liu Ming still admired the senior cultivator who set the seal enchantment here.

    This person was probably an array master, and his cultivation level had at least reached the Real Pellet State. Otherwise, after so many years, such a huge enchantment would have copsed long ago.

    But at this time, the seal had already reached a precarious point. A few ces of the enchantment were broken. The evil yin qi leaked out which formed the dense ghost mist around.

    Liu Ming only thought for a moment, then he flew forward with Demon Flying Skull.

    But as soon as he rushed into the mist, a sharp cry came in front of him.

    With a sh of green light, a human-sized green shadow leaped out of the ghost mist and wed at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Rotten horned monkey¡­¡±

    Liu Ming was slightly startled!

    The figure that came forward was an ape-like ghost creature with green hair. It had a green short horn on its head and 2 paws covered with ck bristles.

    When he was still in the Savage Ghost Sect, he had seen a lot in theherworld of the sect. He even tried to subdue it as spiritual power when he was at the Spirit Apostle Stage, but he failed.

    There was a trace of remembrance on Liu Ming¡¯s face. Demon Flying Skull beside had already flew out in a sh and spouted a green me.

    The rotten horned monkey seemed to be terrified of this green me. It flicked its tail abruptly, trying to change its direction in the air.

    This rotten horned monkey was filled with ghost power, but it waspletely iparable to Fei¡¯er¡¯s current power.

    With a sh of green light, this rotten horned monkey was already wrapped in a green me and squeaked in pain. The tall body melted in the green me instantly, turning into a cloud of dark green air.

    Fei¡¯er spouted a green ray to capture the dark green air back into his mouth.

    Fei¡¯er made a hup, then he patted his belly with a contented expression.

    ¡°Even ghost creatures like the rotten horned monkey exist. It seems that the Qinggang Mountain has really be a ghostir.¡± Liu Ming murmured.

    Then, Liu Ming went around the periphery of the Qinggang Mountain with Demon Flying Skull, and he found out that the thick mist almost covered most of the mountain. Standing outside the mountain, he couldn¡¯t see the detailed situation inside the mountain. His Divine Thought would also be obstructed by this thick mist.

    In the meantime, they encountered a few more rotten horned monkeys, which naturally ended up in Demon Flying Skull¡¯s stomach.

    After a while, the dusk slowly came, and the ghost mist gradually increased in the night, and a faint rustling sound came out from it.

    ¡°The yin qi is thriving at night, it is not suitable to explore this ce anymore. That¡¯s it for today, let¡¯s go first.¡± Liu Ming made a gesture, and a ck gas wrapped him and Demon Flying Skull and flew away.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Demon Flying Skull looked at Liu Ming with hesitation.

    ¡°I know what you think, if there is a Real Pellet State ghost creature here, I will nourish you with its real pellet.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly before speaking.

    Demon Flying Skull was overjoyed upon hearing this.

    Its cultivation base had now reached the peak of the Crystallization Period, a real pellet of the ghost creature might let it advance into the Pseudo Pellet State.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t leave very far. He went to a small mountain a dozen miles away from Qinggang Mountain, preparing to find a cave to rest for the night.

    After a short while, he flew to the mountain foot.

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    His eyes shed. There was a rtively t valley not far away, and smoke faintly rose up from the valley. It was a small vige with about 30 households.

    The outside of the vige was surrounded by a wooden fence, which seemed to be used to block the attacks of wild beasts. At the entrance of the vige, there was a ck boulder with a big word ¡®Ye¡¯ engraved on it.

    ¡°Ye? Could this be Ye Family Col?¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed slightly. ording to the news he inquired, except the Ye Family Col, no one dared to stay so close to the Qinggang Mountain.

    TL: So it wasn¡¯t the ancient demon. Will he be able to get some assistance from the Ye Family (if there¡¯s any cultivator left)?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 847: General Demon Skull

    <h4>Chapter 847: General Demon Skull</h4>

    Liu Ming made a gesture and covered the entire vige with Divine Thought.

    After a while, he withdrew his Divine Thought and sighed lowly.

    He just checked carefully, and this was indeed the ce where the descendants of the cultivator surnamed Ye lived. The ancestral hall in the center of the vige was enshrined with the ancestors.

    The underground of the ancestral hall exuded a vague spiritual power fluctuation. This was an enchantment that was very simr to the seal in Qinggang Mountain. Its function was to protect the entire vige from being attacked by the ghost creatures of Qinggang Mountain.

    The reason why he sighed was because he found that there were more than a hundred people in the vige, but most of them were mortal without spiritual power. The only one had spiritual power was an old of of the Apostleter stage.

    A family left over by the Real Pellet State cultivator had declined to this point.

    If the cultivator surnamed Ye did not leave the responsibility of guarding Qinggang Mountain for his descendants, but he took his tribe to a dense natural aura, now this family would likely progress into a cultivator family.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a little admiration for what Cultivator Ye did.

    Afterward, he found a cave near the mountain, meditated cross-legged, and quietly waited for the dawn.

    Time passed bit by bit. After a few hours, the bright moon appeared above the Ye Family Col; it was alreadyte at night.

    At the same time, the ghost fog surrounding Qinggang Mountain in the distance suddenly tumbled violently, gathering toward the main peak of Qinggang Mountain.

    Vroom!

    The entire main peak of Qinggang Mountain also began to shake.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    A look of astonishment appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face, and soon a ck gas carried him toward the main peak of Qinggang Mountain.

    The mountain range in the distance was shaking, and the people of the Ye Family Col naturally felt it. They walked out of the house one after another. The ground was trembling like there was an earthquake.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°It seems to being from the Green Deatnd again!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic! It¡¯s safest to stay in Ye Family Col at this time!¡± Just as the vigers were in a mess, an old but majestic voice suddenly came out from the crowd, calming everyone.

    A burly old man in rough cloth walking out of the crowd, holding a 7 years old boy in his hands.

    This person looked like he was about 70 years old. He was full of energy. His body was exuding faint spiritual power fluctuations. He was the only cultivator in the vige that Liu Ming had discovered before.

    The boy next to him was very cute. He was dressed in rough clothes with patches. There was a faint golden light flowing in his watery eyes, but his pupils seemed to be aquamarine green. He curiously looked around as if he didn¡¯t know what was happening.

    ¡°Great elder, this phenomenon has be more and more frequent recently, please consider the suggestion to relocate!¡±

    ¡°Yeah! Once those things reallye out, how can we mortals be able to withstand it!¡±

    ¡°I have made arrangements for this matter. Tomorrow morning, I will gradually arrange for everyone to move.¡± The old man was now looking up to the distant Qinggang Mountain with a frown. His voice was still full of majesty, but a hint of fatigue was faintly revealed.

    ¡­

    Near the main peak of the Qinggang Mountain, a ck light shed and Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared with a solemn expression.

    Behind him was a boy in green clothes, Fei¡¯er.

    The ghost fog around the mountain peaks surged more and more fiercely. Suddenly, there was a loud thunderbolt, and a huge red light beam suddenly emerged from an unknown ce on the main peak of Qinggang Mountain and rushed straight into the dark night sky.

    A violent gust of wind rushed toward his face. Liu Ming was pushed back a dozen meters before he could stand firm.

    The main peak of Qinggang Mountain kept shaking, and manyrge and small rocks began to fall down. Excited roars came from the ghost fog as if the ghosts in hell were about to break through the seal and descend into the world.

    After the initial consternation, Liu Ming had calmed down at this moment.

    This upheaval was obviously because the ghost creature that was sealed here was preparing to break the seal when the yin qi was at its strongest at midnight.

    At this moment, one after another huge red light erupted from many ces in the veins of Qinggang Mountain.

    There were a total of 8 red light beams. Soon, the entire mountain was shrouded in red light.

    Kill kill kill!

    A tyrannical, fierce will rushed out from below the red light. The red light also shook violently because of it.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned pale, and this tyrannical will was also transmitted into his mind.

    In an instant, a tragic scene of sword mountain, arrow rain, mountains of heads, blood flowing into rivers, and the killings between soldiers suddenly appeared in his mind!

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    Liu Ming made a gesture and tapped his forehead. A burst of chill intent surged out, flowed in his meridians and returned to his head.

    The will was instantly resolved.

    Now he didn¡¯t have any illusions anymore under the red light.

    ¡°Sure enough, the ghost creatures here are all from the battlefield. It seems that the seal will notst long. Which is why Fei¡¯er can easily sense the anomalies here.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself. At the same time, ck ripples surged out from him as he looked forward.

    His pupils suddenly reflected the 7 red stone pirs that surrounded a green stone pir under the main peak 300 meters away. There seemed to be a ck shadow under the green stone pir.

    However, these stone pirs were already a little nted. There was a crack from top to bottom on the surface of the green pir in the middle, dividing the stone pir into half.

    The ck shadow looked up to the sky and let out a resentful howl, which caused the stone pir to sway violently. The crack in the stone pir in the middle was a little deeper. It was almost about to break.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming quickly withdrew the Hell Soul Search technique and channeled the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison to the extreme. The ck light flourished on him instantly.

    He had just finished casting the spell, and the ck shadow in the seal roared again. The green stone pir finally copsed from the middle.

    The 7 red stone pirs around it also copsed one by one in a certain order.

    Broom!

    The entire main peak of Qinggang Mountain copsed halfway through the mountain. The huge mountain body slowly fell down, and the earth trembled crazily for a while before slowly calming down.

    A huge ck light beam of a dozen meters soared into midair from the mountain.

    ¡°Gagaga, a thousand years! A full thousand years have passed! I finally came out! Kill, kill, kill!¡± A harsh sound like metal rubbing came from the ck air.

    The ck light beam slowly dissipated, and a giant object surrounded by ck air appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    It was a huge green-ck skull!

    The skull wore a rusty helmet with red ornaments. Although the facial skin had be green and dry, the heroic vibe could faintly be seen on its face. One could tell it was a brave general who once fought in the war!

    At this time, the general skull was looking at Liu Ming Liu Ming and Demon Flying Skull standing not far away.

    ¡°It turns out to be another flying skull. It¡¯s no wonder that Fei¡¯er was so uneasy before. It turns out that he sensed the aura of the same kind!¡± Liu Ming was surprised, then he said with realization.

    Although demon skulls were generally only condensed from filth aura, they were not pure ghost creatures; the demon skulls born in this yin qind were, in a sense, no different from real ghost creatures. Not only that, most of them were more fierce and brutal.

    Fei¡¯er trembled, grinned and groaned subconsciously when seein the demon general skull not far away.

    At the same time, a burst of roar came from the ghost mist below. Countless ghost creatures surged out from the seal together with waves of ck air.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡± These ghosts also roared excitedly.

    Liu Ming frowned. These ghost creatures were obviously sealed here like the demon skull. Unlike the rotten horned monkeys, these ghost creatures had no entities, but their evil aura was extremely thick.

    After the ghost creatures, the ghost soldiers in armor appeared. They were armed with swords and dagger-axe with overwhelming murderous intent. Most of them possessed the strength close to the Condensation Period.

    ¡°Human cultivator!¡±

    The demon general skull stared at Liu Ming fiercely with resentful eyes, then he made a harsh and low voice,

    ¡°You filthy man, are you with the damn Taoist Ye? Where is he now? He has sealed me for thousands of years. Today, I must turn him into ashes as a warning to others!¡±

    ¡°It seems that sir has been sealed for too long that you can¡¯t think properly! Senior Ye has passed away long ago, but if you want to see him so much, I can do you a favor to send you to him!¡± Liu Ming squinted and said faintly.

    ¡°What did you say¡­¡± Hearing this, the huge general skull immediately became furious.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, go and clean up the ghosts behind. I will take care of this demon skull.¡± Liu Ming ignored the general demon skull as he instructed Fei¡¯er.

    Demon Flying Skull nodded. He held the bead on his neck with both hands, then he turned into 9 identical flying skulls that swarmed toward the ghost creatures.

    In mid-air, thousands of green hairs wereunched at the hundreds of ghost creatures like a storm.

    Although they were being sealed for so many years and they had limited skills, they were brave soldiers in war. They bravely greeted the green hairs with the weapons in their hands.

    All of a sudden, the noise of killing sounded everywhere.

 Chapter 848: Battle Against the Demon Skull

    <h4>Chapter 848: Battle Against the Demon Skull</h4>

    The general demon skull was startled when he saw Demon Flying Skull, then he stared at Liu Ming and said slowly,

    ¡°You also have a demon skull? It also seems to contain a trace of the original demonic qi! Very good, after I behead you, I will devour it to improve my cultivation!¡±

    After speaking, the general demon skullughed wildly. A cluster of ck air instantly covered it, and a burst of ghost cry came out from it.

    After the ck air rolled, a headless human form skeleton emerged. The skeleton was ck withplete arms and legs. Some spirit patterns could be seen on the surface of the skeleton.

    As the general demon skull was chanting, the skeleton stood up with a series of click sounds.

    The next moment, the general demon skull¡¯s eyes shed red, and an astonishing demonic qi spewed out of the skeleton. The momentum was not weaker than that of the demon skull itself.

    Liu Ming frowned for a moment, but then he sneered slightly.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    General demon skull stopped chanting and spurted ck air at the skeleton.

    The headless skeleton¡¯s movements suddenly became agile. As its hands shed with ck lights, a bone guandao as tall as a human appeared. It leaped forward at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming stood calmly with clenched fists on both sides. With a roll of ck gas, his arms became like ck jade.

    At this time, the headless skeleton raised his hand and shed with the bone guandan.

    Liu Ming moved his arm and punched upward.

    A ck fist shadow with the size of a grinding disc wasunched at the bone guandao.

    This fist shadow was very different from Liu Ming¡¯s previous punch. The size was much smaller, but every texture and joints on the boxing shadow were very clear as if the fist had been erged.

    The 2 collided together, and the bone guandao was crushed into powder.

    Although a deep hole was also made on the ck fist shadow, it was restored instantly with a sh of ck light. The fist shadow shook and charged at the skeleton with a whistling sound.

    General demon skull hurriedly spurted a ck symbol at the headless skeleton. A ck armor was formed around the headless skeleton.

    Then, ck air condensed into another bone guandao in the headless skeleton¡¯s hand. Itunched a de qi of a dozen meters at the ck fist shadow.

    A loud ¡°bang!¡°

    The de light and fist shadow turned into wisps of ck air.

    The headless skeleton was knocked back for 2 steps before stabilizing itself.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you human cultivator, who has such a low level of cultivation, canunch such a tyrannical attack. You can actually knock back my rampant shared-heart demon!¡± The general demon skull said coldly.

    Liu Ming sneered upon hearing it. His figure blurred and disappeared on the spot.

    The general demon skull was startled. He hurriedly chanted; the headless skeleton returned to his side and blocked with the bone guandao.

    Immediately, the general demon skull groaned again. Countless green lightning arcs emerged and condensed into several lightning dragons that covered it.

    Just after finishing this, an elusive figure appeared behind the general demon skull with a wave of fluctuation.

    The huge demon skull spouted a ball of stinky green liquid.

    The green liquid hit the figure¡¯s chest in a sh.

    The demon skullughed wildly, but theughter stopped abruptly.

    The figure that was hit by the green venom shed and dissipated into ck gas.

    Liu Ming emerged silently on the other side of the demon skull. He had already put on a silver armor at this time.

    ¡°Poof poof poof poof!¡°

    4 silver tentacles ejected from his back, easily shattering a green lightning dragon around the huge head.

    The general demon skull was terrified. As it shouted, the headless skeleton waved the bone guandao. A dozen ck de shadows turned into a ck de that blocked before the silver tentacles.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming swiftly changed gestures.

    The 4 tentacles shed, and the end turned into beast ws with barbs, plunging into the ck de immediately.

    ¡°ng!¡°

    After a burst of metallic noise, the ck de broke apart!

    The silver tentacles tightly wrapped the headless skeleton and pulled it back before Liu Ming.

    The general demon skull was terrified. It chanted quickly. The headless skeleton kept waving its limps, making the clicking skeletal sound.

    ¡°What rampant shared-heart demon. It¡¯s just a skeleton piece together with a few bones of evil spirits, then you use your own spiritual power to refine it into your avatar! The funny thing is that you even inscribed some messy spirit patterns on it! Now it is neither a spiritual weapon nor avatar. Such an iplete scrap, it can¡¯t exert much power at all.¡± Liu Ming nced at the struggling headless skeleton and sneered.

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    The general demon skull looked gloomy. It yelled furiously, but it seemed to be afraid of making its next move.

    ¡°However, you did put in some effort in refining this avatar. You didn¡¯t hesitate to seal part of your soul power in it. Is it that you want to ce your skull on it? If I crush this skeleton, what will happen?¡± Liu Ming sneered, and a green light shed on his right shoulder.

    A green bull phantasm emerged and sucked the headless skeleton.

    Billowing ck gas, that emerged from the skeleton, surged into the mouth of the green bull phantasm.

    The skeleton quickly turned from ck to gray, and the struggling movement weakened.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Seeing this, the general demon skull was furious. After a stern shout, several green lightning dragons formed a huge lightning that wrapped at Liu Ming.

    The lightning drew several dazzling green lights in the air.

    Then the demon skull spurted a golden bone arrow the size of a finger!

    A burst of shrill whistling sound!

    The golden bone arrow shed twice and disappeared. When it appeared again, it arrived 6 meters in front of Liu Ming withs astounding speed.

    The attack of this general demon skull showed the might of the Real Pellet State.

    If it was an ordinary Crystallization Periodter stage cultivator, he wouldn¡¯t be able to react to this strange and swift attack.

    Liu Ming advanced together with the headless skeleton instead. His body blurred elusively.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The golden bone arrow went straight through his head, and ¡°Liu Ming¡±¡¯s body copsed. It was just a phantasm!

    The next moment, Liu Ming appeared again with the headless skeleton a dozen meters away. The Che Huan totem had absorbed most of the ck air on the skeleton.

    The lightning had suddenly arrived!

    Liu Ming threw 1 arm, and a giant ck tiger head wasunched at the lightning!

    ¡°Sc!¡°

    The lightning was torn apart under the blow of the tiger head.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    A figure shed out of the torned lightning, which was Li Ming!

    As soon as he appeared, his right hand pierced toward the headless skeleton that was still tightly trapped by the silver tentacles.

    Che Huan phantasm had sucked a lot of yin qi from the skeleton, and now it had be pale and fragile.

    With a sh of ck light, Liu Ming retracted his right arm, and a cluster of green light was wrapped by ck gas on his right hand, flickering uncertainly.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The general demon skull was shocked, and he wanted to shout.

    Liu Ming sneered and crushed the green light with a grab.

    The general demon skull¡¯s face suddenly became more gloomy after spouting a mouthful of green blood.

    ¡°Although by chance, you were able to cultivate the Real Pellet State, you shouldn¡¯t belong here. Let me send you where you should be!¡±

    After Liu Ming shouted, he shook his arms, and 5 ck mist dragons and tigers charged at the general demon skull!

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Before the dragons and tigers touched the general demon skull, they burst into ck light that wrapped it inside.

    The general demon skull¡¯s soul was severely damaged, so it was trapped by the Hell Prison before it could react.

    In the tumbling ck gas, a dozen human-szied ck ghosts pounced at the general demon skull.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    As soon as the general demon reacted to it, it shouted furiously.

    Although it was injured, the ghosts in front were no more than the Spirit Apostle Stage.

    A burst of crackling sound!

    Dense green lightning shed on the general demon skull again, which immediately turned into a green lightning ring and spread out in all directions, easily shattering these ghosts.

 Chapter 849: Golden Eyes Emerald Pupils

    <h4>Chapter 849: Golden Eyes Emerald Pupils</h4>

    After the ghosts shattered, they turned back into the ck gas.

    At the same time, the ghosts emerged again from the ck gas one after another.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    Even though the general demon skull¡¯s cultivation was far more powerful than these ghosts, it still looked flustered seeing this momentum. It shouted and was about to release green lightning again.

    At this moment, a golden light emerged in the darkness behind the general demon skull. It shed and drew a thin golden line in the darkness.

    When the general demon skull looked back in shock, the biting sword intent had reached its forehead.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The general demon skull couldn¡¯t even dodge, and the golden sword light prated into its head.

    The Hell Prison slowly dissipated after the ck light flickered a few times.

    The demon skull fell straight from midair. Its eyes had lost vitality, and its soul had obviously been eliminated by the Void Sword.

    Liu Mingunched a ck gas to hold the demon skull, then he recalled the Void Sword with another hand.

    A smile appeared on his face as he gently stroked the pale silver sword pouch around his waist.

    After nourishing for more than 10 years, the power of the Void Sword was unstoppable.

    Otherwise, even if the general demon skull wasn¡¯t powerful, it was still at the real Real Pellet State. It would take some effort to kill it.

    However, to achieve the power of this strike, the Void Sword had to be kept in the sword pouch for many years.

    ¡°Mater!¡±

    At the same time, a clear childish voice came.

    Liu Ming turned his head.

    Demon Flying Skull had changed into the boy¡¯s appearance when flying over. It was coveting the general demon skull¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Have you killed all those ghosts?¡±

    Liu Ming looked around and found that the green ghost mist around the Qinggang Mountain had dissipated. The ghost creatures could no longer be seen, but ghost howls could still be heard from the distance.

    ¡°The soldier ghosts aren¡¯t strong in spiritual power, but they are courageous. They could still show some resistance. But after I defeated some of them, the others took the opportunity to escape.¡± Fei¡¯er sucked his fingers and said, keeping his eyes on the corpse of the general demon skull.

    Liu Ming nodded. Although Demon Flying Skull was close to the Crystallization Period perfect stage, it was not bad for him to face hundreds of Condensation State ghost creatures and achieve such results.

    Bone Scorpion took a jingang bone tempering pill when Liu Ming left Taiqing Sect, so she was digesting the elixir in the soul-recovering bag. If the 2 spiritual pets were used, these ghost creatures wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.

    But since the leader had been wiped out, these remnants couldn¡¯t cause huge trouble anymore.

    Seeing Demon Flying Skull¡¯s salivating expression, Liu Ming smiled and threw the corpse toward him.

    Demon Flying Skull let out a cheer, transformed back into his original form and gobbled up the corpse.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly, then he made a gesture to keep the Void Sword back into the sword pouch around his waist.

    The silver sword pouch shed and disappeared instantly.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Fei¡¯er to swallow the corpse of the general demon skull. The green light in his eyes dimmed, and he becamezy.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed seeing this.

    Demon Flying Skull was originally at the bottleneck of the Pseudo Pellet State period. Now that he devoured a Real Pellet State of his kind, this was likely to be a sign of advancement.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming was secretly happy. He tapped the soul-recovering bag and retrieve the Demon Flying Skull.

    ¡°Oh no, I almost forgot about it!¡±

    Suddenly, Liu Ming thought of something general, then he flew toward the Ye Family Col quickly.

    In the battle with the general demon skull, the seal hadpletely copsed.

    All ghost creatures in Qinggang Mountain were scared away by the violent spiritual power fluctuations of the 2 and there were some remnants escaped from Demon Flying Skull. If these ghost creatures attacked the Ye Family Col, with the weak enchantment, it couldn¡¯t resist them at all.

    While Liu Ming flying, he released his Divine Thought to scan dozens of kilometers around him.

    At the next moment, his face suddenly sank. Ye Family Col was already in a mess, and there was almost no sense of any living thing in it!

    Over the vige, more than a dozen ghost bats gathered.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Liu Ming cursed secretly in his heart. The mental power in his sea of ????consciousness shook suddenly. A huge mental fluctuation spread along with the ripples visible to the naked eye and affected the dozen ghost bats above the Ye Family Col.

    The dozen of ghost bats¡¯ consciousness became sluggish. It took them a while to recover.

    At this moment, another mental fluctuation affected their consciousness. This time, before they could recover from it, a ck light shed and crushed the dozen ghost bats into pieces.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared in the vige with a sh.

    Only at this moment, his face was faintly pale.

    Forcibly stimting such a long distance mental fluctuation attack would consume a lot of mental power. He had not practiced simr techniques, so these 2 mental fluctuations consumed a lot of his mental power.

    With a thought, the mind imitation insect in his arms released a stream of pure spiritual power, which immediately made him look better.

    Looking around, the Ye Family Col had already been devastated at this time. The ancestral hall had copsed, and the weak enchantment had naturally disappeared. In addition, more than half of the houses were destroyed, and the corpses of the vigers could be seen from time to time.

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯m a stepte!¡±

    Liu Ming frowned!

    Ghost creatures like ghost bats like meat, but their strength was only at the Spirit Apostle Stage. It was impossible for them to break through the enchantment here. The real culprits that invaded the vige had already left.

    He released Divine Thought and covered the entire vige.

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    As a result, Liu Ming was puzzled by this scan.

    He came to the copsed ancestral hall, then he waved 1 hand. The stones were lifted up, revealing a square cer entrance on the ground.

    The surface of this cer was imprinted with some seemingly mysterious runes, which had no defensive power, but it could shield most of the Divine Thought.

    If it weren¡¯t for his overwhelming mental power, he probably couldn¡¯t discover this ce, not to mention those ghost creatures!

    He raised 1 hand, and a ck gas rolled out and opened the cer door.

    In the cer that was only 1.5 meters, a 7 years old boy curled up on the ground covered in dust. He had a look of fear, but the pair of pupils faintly emitted a golden light, but there was a bit of emerald color in the pupils.

    ¡°It¡¯s really golden eyes emerald pupils!¡± Liu Ming muttered after taking a closer look.

    He had heard Yin Jiuling mentioned the spiritual body with golden eyes and emerald pupils, which was quite rare. Among the pupil spiritual bodies, their existence belonged to a higher level.

    The golden eyes and emerald pupils had a high degree of insight, not inferior to the Eyes of Great Void of the green-eyed female disciple of Haoran Academy that Liu Ming once met.

    Besides, the golden light from the golden eyes emerald pupils could restrain the ghost creatures. Once they were sessfully cultivated, they would be enough to make most ghost creatures in the world frightened.

    Suddenly, the golden light in the boy¡¯s eyes dimmed suddenly, and he fell to the ground.

    Liu Ming hurriedlyunched a ck gas to hold the boy and bring him to his side.

    After a careful inspection, he found that the boy had no problems except forcibly activating his spiritual eyes, which weakened his vitality.

    He flicked his fingers and tapped a few times on the boy¡¯s body. The boy¡¯s paleplexion was greatly relieved, and he fell asleep.

    After doing this, Liu Ming looked around again and shook his head. There was no one living in the whole vige except the boy.

    The bloodline left by the Cultivator Ye thousands of years ago got exterminated in the end, but fortunately, onest descendant was still saved.

    Liu Ming dispelled this negative sentiment and waved 1 hand; a wave of ck gas covered the entire vige.

    The ground shook violently, and countless soil flew up. After a while, many graves appeared in the vige.

    When Liu Ming turned around with the boy in his arms and prepared to leave, suddenly a girl¡¯s sweet voice came from his ear,

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, you are awake? That means you havepletely digested the medicinal power of the jingang bone tempering pill.¡± Liu Ming raised his brows and asked with voice transmission.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er has failed master¡¯s high expectations. I still fail to break through to the Pseudo Pellet State.¡± Xie¡¯er sighed quietly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The Pseudo Pellet State is a big bottleneck in the road of cultivation. I¡¯m also looking for a breakthrough opportunity. Just take it slow.¡± Liu Ming said lightly, and he patted his waist gently.

    A cloud of ck gas flew out and condensed into a girl in ck tulle.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, you take good care of this child.¡± Liu Ming handed the boy in his hand to Xie¡¯er.

    Xie¡¯er reached out and took the boy, looked at Liu Ming, and said,

    ¡°Master, you want to¡­¡±

    ¡°The ghost creatures of Qinggang Mountain are now scattered and fleeing. I will y them all, lest other mortal viges and towns in the vicinity suffer from them again.¡±

    Before Xie¡¯er could finish speaking, Liu Ming turned into a ck light that flew away.

    One night passed!

    At dawn, Liu Ming¡¯s figure reappeared below the main peak of Qinggang Mountain. He looked a little tired.

    After a night of hunting, most of the ghost creatures were finally eliminated. There may be 1 or 2 escaped, but they were no longer a big threat.

    He himself had important matters, so he couldn¡¯t waste too much time on it.

    The thick ghost mist around the Qinggang Mountain had scattered a lot after these drastic changes, but there was still some mist left. It gathered here once again as if it was attracted by something.

    Liu Ming stood on a big rock, squinted and released Divine Thought again.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes with surprise.

    0

 Chapter 850: Xuanmeng Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 850: Xuanmeng Mountain</h4>

    This cave was where the general demon skull was sealed. There was still gray ghost misting out from it.

    Liu Ming looked into the cave for a while, then he closed his eyes again.

    After a while, he moved into the depths of the cave.

    The cave was pitch ck, and the yin wind was biting. He flew for about 15 minutes before he came to a cave that was about acres of space.

    But the depths of the cave were still pitch ck, but the ground was ck sandy ground with faint white bones. The 8 copsed stone pirs were in the middle.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly as he looked at these crystal clear ck sand grains. There seemed to be ck air flowing in them.

    ¡°This is crimson yin sand, which can only be found in thend of yin qi!¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself. He immediately released Divine Thought to sense deeper.

    ¡°Sure enough!¡±

    More than 300 meters away, there was a stone cave, in which there was still a ck sandynd mixed with white bones. There were 7 red and 1 green stone pirs that were still intact there.

    Liu Ming continued to release Divine Thought, and he found that there was an invisible enchantment blocking his Divine Thought.

    At the same time, a deep resentment passed through this enchantment to Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought.

    It seemed that there was also a mass grave, but there was no such powerful ghost creature as the general demon skull, so the seal was still intact.

    Liu Ming withdrew his Divine Thought with admiration and mixed emotions.

    After a while, he made a gesture and flew out of the cave.

    A quarter of an hourter, he stood near a deep cool pool on the back of Qinggang Mountain. At the bottom of the cool pool, there were also 8 red jade pirs.

    After half an hour. Liu Ming found the fourth pirs of sealing in a deep forest on the west side of Qinggang Mountain.

    ¡°So this is the case. There are 4 mass graves in the Qinggang Mountain where ghosts were born, all of which were sealed by Cultivator Ye. Fortunately, only 1 has been broken through. If all the seals are broken, the East Yue Region will suffer.¡± Liu Ming muttered as he looked at the scene in front.

    Although he only used Divine Thought to probe for a bit, he could still feel it clearly. The evil yin qi in the remaining 3 mass graves was also extremely heavy. The number of ghosts was tens of thousands.

    Fortunately, the other 3 seals were still fine, and there was no Real Pellet State ghost creature born in them, so Liu Ming of course wouldn¡¯t touch the seal.

    Liu Ming sighed secretly, but he seemed to feel a sense of anxiety as if something was missing.

    At this moment, a ck cloud flew from a distance andnded beside Liu Ming. It was Bone Scorpion.

    ¡°Master.¡± Xie¡¯er stood behind him. The boy she was holding was still asleep.

    Liu Ming nced at the boy. His aura had now stabilized, but he had just opened his spiritual eyes, so he consumed too much soul power. He would have to stay asleep for a few days.

    ¡°The matter here is over, let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Ming said, taking another look at Qinggang Mountain.

    Soon, a crimson escape light shot out from the foot of the main peak of Qinggang Mountain and flew away. It disappeared from the horizon in just a few seconds.

    ¡­

    Chen Kingdom. The entirend looked long and narrow looking from the sky, which looked like a giant dragon. It wasn¡¯t a big kingdom in the Middle Sky Continent, but it had rich resources and its poption was prosperous. Its national strength was not weak either.

    There were many mountains in the Chen Kingdom, and the spirit was rtively abundant. In the past tens of thousands of years, many sects and families had been attracted to settle in it.

    Among them, the most famous was undoubtedly the Ouyang Family, which was listed as 1 of the 8 great families in the Middle Sky Continent.

    The Xuanmeng Mountain Range where Ouyang Family was located was the first mountain in the Chen Kingdom. It almost stretched past the entire kingdom, so it was also called ¡°Dragon Spine¡± and was also a famous spiritual mountain holynd in the Middle Sky Continent.

    At this moment, it was early in the morning. Looking around, huge peaks as high as 3000 meters appeared in the field of vision.

    Around these peaks, there were countlessrge and small houses, pces and pavilions. From time to time, one could see colorful escape lights flying between the peaks. This was a prosperous scenery.

    On a mountain peak outside the Xuanmeng Mountain, a row of exquisite attics was built against the mountain. A golden que was hung above the pavilion with the 2cquered gold characters ¡°Reception Pavilion¡± written on it.

    With a ¡°creak¡°, the door was opened. Liu Ming, dressed in green clothes, walked out with a slight frown.

    He walked along the corridor for a while and came to a spacious hall.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, how was your restst night?¡± In the lobby, a middle-aged man in a purple robe hurriedly got up to meet Liu Ming when he saw Liu Ming.

    ¡°Xuanmeng Mountain is a rare holy mountain in the Middle Sky Continent. This ce is really full of spirit. I had a good rest indeed.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face, but he immediately changed the topic,

    ¡°But I¡¯m here to visit Senior Ouyang Ying for an important matter. May I know when I can see him?¡±

    ¡°I have reported Mr. Liu¡¯s matter to the patriarch, but Elder Ying has been involved in important matters recently. I¡¯m afraid that he will not have time to meet with Mr. Liu.¡± The middle-aged man in a purple robe showed an apologetic smile.

    ¡°Well, it seems that I really came at the wrong time.¡± Liu Ming smiled bitterly when he heard the words.

    ¡°But the patriarch specially instructed me to let Mr. Liu to stay here for a few more days. If mister is bored of living in the Reception Pavilion, I can also arrange for someone to bring mister to visit the Xuanmeng Mountain. Although the scenery is not as good as Taiqing Sect¡¯s Thousands Spirit Mountain, the 9 peaks and 9 valleys in the mountains also have their own characteristics.¡± The middle-aged man in a purple robe said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, but before I see Elder Ying, I really can¡¯t enjoy this view.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and left.

    The middle-aged man in a purple robe watched Liu Ming walk out of the hall. After a moment of silence, he took out a voice transmission disk array and whispered a few words to it. It shed with a white light, then it returned to normal again.

    On the other side, Liu Ming walked slowly in the corridor with a hint of depression in his eyes.

    He had been to the Xuanmeng Mountain for 3 days. After stating his intentions, he was arranged to stay at the Reception Pavilion. The token that Ying Jiuling gave him was also handed to the seniors of the Ouyang Family, but he hadn¡¯t even seen a senior of the Ouyang Family, let alone Elder Ouyang Ying.

    Although the middle-aged deputy who received him seemed to talk normally, Liu Ming still felt neglected.

    This made him think secretly about the reasons.

    An Ouyang Family disciple in a purple robe came over. After seeing Liu Ming, he bowed respectfully and continued to walk over.

    These disciples of the Reception Pavilion were really polite. It seemed that they had been specially trained.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait for another 2 days. I don¡¯t know if Ouyang Qian is in this Xuanmeng Mountain. If I still can¡¯t see Ouyang Ying after 2 days, it¡¯s better to visit her first.¡± He let out a sigh of relief as he nned so in his mind.

    After all, this was the Ouyang Family. As an outsider, he really didn¡¯t have much choice.

    After the Tianmen Convention, he was acquainted with these 2 female cultivators.

    With this thought in mind, he quickly returned to the guest room.

    Ouyang Family was the 8 great families of the Middle Sky Continent, so its reception wouldn¡¯t be too stingy.

    Although there was only 1 guest room here, it was divided into 3 rooms; the living room, bedroom, and quiet room.

    ¡°Mr. Liu.¡±

    At this moment, the boy from the Ye Family was sitting in the living room honestly. When he saw Liu Minging in, he immediately stood up and bowed respectfully. His voice was slightly hoarse.

    Liu Ming nodded, walked to the chair in the living room and sat down.

    This boy was the orphan of the Ye Family. He didn¡¯t think much about it at the time and took him with him, but he really didn¡¯t know what to do about him.

    ¡°Ye Hao,e and sit down.¡± Liu Ming pointed to the chair beside.

    Hearing this, the boy sat down very obediently.

    ¡°These days, I have also told you a lot about what happened in your vige. I want to ask you what you n to do in the future?¡± Liu Ming thought about his vocabry and tried to make it clearer.

    ¡°Hao¡¯er is willing to listen to mister¡¯s arrangements!¡±

    When the boy heard Liu Ming mentioning the vige, his expression suddenly turned gloomy, and he lowered his head again.

    ¡°Since you think so, that¡¯s okay! Now I give you 2 choices. One is to take you back to my sect, which can help you embark on the road of cultivation. But I want to make it clear to you in advance that it¡¯s not an easy way. Although it will bring you a certain amount of strength and a longer lifespan, it will also be apanied by endless dangers, which may kill you at any time.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said.

    Hearing this, the boy raised his head immediately.

    ¡°The second way is to send you to an ordinary mortal vige, which is simr to your vige. I will take care of you in the future and will not make you suffer. You can live there at ease.¡±

    After Liu Ming said this, he looked at Ye Hao quietly, waiting for a reply.

    Ye Hao opened his mouth, trying to digest what Liu Ming said.

    Liu Ming was not in a hurry. He poured a cup of spiritual tea and drank it slowly while waiting.

    Ye Hao looked uncertain. After a long time, he looked determined.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I think it over, I want to cultivate like you!¡±

    ¡°This is about your life¡¯s choice. You don¡¯t need to reply to me immediately. I will stay here for a few days. You can think about it.¡± Liu Ming frowned and said lightly.

    ¡°No, I have already thought very clearly, I want to be like you and my ancestors! Grandpa told me when he was alive, he said that I¡­ I will be the Ye Family¡¯s hope!¡± When mentioning the word ¡°hope¡±, Ye Hao¡¯s little face was full of determination.

    0

 Chapter 851: Visit

    <h4>Chapter 851: Visit</h4>

    ¡°Well, now that you have decided, I will take you back to my sect directly when the matter here is over. In these few days, you have a good rest here.¡± Liu Ming said calmly, then he walked to the quiet room and meditated.

    2 days passed quickly.

    At this time, Liu Ming, still couldn¡¯t see Elder Ouyang Ying, was pacing back and forth in the room impatiently with a gloomy face.

    Thump thump!

    There was a soft knock on the door. Liu Ming frowned, and he walked over to open the door.

    A refreshing fragrant wind rushed over, and 2 beautiful young girls invender dresses stood outside the door with a smile. They were actually the Sister Ouyang Sisters.

    ¡°It turns out that the 2 Miss Ouyang are here!¡± After Liu Ming was slightly startled, he hurriedly invited them into the house with joy.

    ¡°Since we parted away 10 years ago, Brother Liu still looks lively as usual.¡± Ouyang Qian said with a pursed smile.

    Quyang Qin, who was still standing behind Ouyang Qian, was looking at Liu Ming with a smile in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°2 fairies are getting more and more radiant.¡± Liu Ming said so, but he was thinking something else in his mind.

    He was nning to visit them, so he didn¡¯t expect them toe over.

    ¡°I went out a few days ago, and I just heard that Brother Liu came to Ouyang Family, otherwise I would havee to see Brother Liu to recount the past. Speaking of which, Brother Liu only took ten years to cultivate to the peak of the Crystallization Period. The speed is really impressive.¡± After Ouyang Qian looked Liu Ming up and down, a hint of envy appeared on the pretty face.

    ¡°Under the support of the sect, I barely managed to reach this point. Fairy has overpraised.¡± Liu Ming said modestly.

    After Ouyang Qian rolled her eyes, she suddenly asked with such a smile,

    ¡°I heard that Brother Liu came to visit Elder Ying this time. Could it be that you want to borrow the Clear Exquisite Wall?¡±

    ¡°This is indeed the purpose of my trip. But what I¡¯m worrying about is that my master Yin Jiuling and Senior Ouyang Ying of your family are old acquaintances, and they have exchanged the 3 usages of the Clear Exquisite Wall, so I¡¯m here to visit. However, for some reason, Elder Ouyang Ying has been avoiding me.¡± Liu Ming said with a wry smile without concealing it.

    Ouyang Sisters nced at each other.

    ¡°If you are here to borrow the Clear Exquisite Wall, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult. It isn¡¯t that our Ouyang Family backs out from the promise, but the Clear Exquisite Wall is our family¡¯s sacred artifact. There is a limit on the number of times it can be used, and it can only be used once every 5 years. Only one person can use it at a time. Elder Ying is probably also in a dilemma now.¡± Quyang Qin suddenly said slowly.

    ¡°Is it because the Clear Exquisite Wall has just been used?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly after hearing this.

    ¡°It¡¯s not, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Quyang Qin¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered twice, then she hesitated.

    ¡°If Fairy Qin has anything to say, please say it.¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and said.

    But Quyang Qin smiled slightly and stopped talking.

    ¡°We came to see Brother Liu this time is because it¡¯s rted to the Clear Exquisite Wall.¡± Ouyang Qian spread her green hair on her ear and said with a light sigh.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly without speaking, but he was waiting for Ouyang Qian to continue speaking.

    ¡°I wonder if Brother Liu remembers Long Xuan from the Demon Mystic Sect?¡± Ouyang Qian suddenly changed the thread of discussion.

    Liu Ming was startled, then nodded and said,

    ¡°Of course, this person is a disciple of the Demon Mystic Sect, very powerful. Why is Miss Ouyang mentioning this person suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Long Xuan also came to this Xuanmeng Mountain more than 10 days ago. It is a coincidence that the purpose of his trip is the same as that of Brother Liu, which is to borrow the Clear Exquisite Wall. It is reported that after the Tianmen Convention, he immediately returned to the sect to practice hard, and he has great improvement. He has reached the peak of the Crystallization Period. He even learned a powerful mystic art of the Demon Mystic Sect. He inquired that there will be a major event in our Ouyang Family and we need to borrow external force, so he requested to borrow the Clear Exquisite Wall and marry one of our sisters.¡± When Ouyang Qian said this, a look of disgust shed across her face.

    On the other hand, Quyang Qin also had a frosty face at the moment. Obviously, she didn¡¯t like this results as well.

    Liu Ming thought quickly, recalling Ouyang Sisters¡¯ attitude toward Long Xuan in Tianmen Secret Realm, and he already guessed the reason why Ouyang Sisters came to visit himere.

    After a while, he slowly said,

    ¡°If I remember correctly below, the rtionship between the Ouyang Family and the Demon Mystic Sect is hostile, right? Both of you are excellent disciples of the Ouyang Family. Your family master did not hesitate to sacrifice both of you to win over Long Xuan?¡±

    ¡°There are no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits. It may be that something happened between the family leaders and the Demon Mystic Sect. There is a high-ranking elder in the family who is trying his best to promote this matter. The one who sacrifices is naturally low rank disciples like us.¡± Ouyang Qian said with a snort.

    Liu Ming was full of thoughts, then he said a little solemnly,

    ¡°In this case, what do 2 fairies want me to do, just say it clearly.¡±

    ¡°With Brother Liu¡¯s intelligence, you must have guessed that we are very disgusted with Long Xuan, but as the descendants of the family, we can¡¯t refuse this matter. Mr. Liu is strong and you have the Taiqing Sect behind your back, so we hope that you can rece Long Xuan to ept the matter. In this case, we don¡¯t have to marry Long Xuan and Mr. Liu can justifiably borrow the Clear Exquisite Wall. Isn¡¯t this the best of both worlds? ¡°Quyang Qin said slowly.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak immediately after hearing the words. He tapped the table lightly and started to ponder.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression, Ouyang Sisters nced at each other and waited quietly.

    After a long time, Liu Ming suddenly said,

    ¡°Can I know what¡¯s the matter that your family needs to use external force? With your family¡¯s strength, you don¡¯t really need to find an outsider right?¡±

    ¡°We are not very clear about this, but Long Xuan agreed without hesitation. With Brother Liu¡¯s strength, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to you.¡± Ouyang Qian¡¯s face became stiff, and she said unnaturally.

    ¡°Hehe, Fairy Qian is looking too highly of me. I know my own capability. If I don¡¯t know what is it about, I might not be able to promise you anything.¡± Liu Ming smiled.

    The Ouyang Family needed external forces to aplish things. It wouldn¡¯t be a simple task even without thinking, and one had to risk his life for it. How could he promise something like this?

    ¡°Brother Liu, it¡¯s not that we deliberately hide from you. We really don¡¯t know. However, if you really want to use the Clear Exquisite Wall to break through the Pseudo Pellet State period, you don¡¯t even dare to take such a risk? To be honest, the person who guards the Clear Exquisite Wall with Elder Ying is exactly our uncle. If you want to borrow the next usage of the Clear Exquisite Wall, I advise you to give up on this. As long as we speak to our uncle, you will never be able to borrow this treasure. Even if you have the token of Elder Ying!¡± Quyang Qin said gloomily.

    ¡°Fairy Qin is threatening me?¡±

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes upon hearing this. He looked up and down at Quyang Qin as if he saw her for the first time.

    ¡°Although Sister Qin¡¯s remarks just now are not very pleasant, it is indeed my sister¡¯s heartfelt words. As long as Mr. Liu can help our sisters not to marry that Long Xuan, we can not only promise to try our best to persuade our uncle to let you use the Clear Exquisite Wall, we will also pay an extra precious reward. Among them is Ouyang Family¡¯s clear soul pill, which can refine the soul. It is very helpful to advance to the Pseudo Pellet State.¡± Ouyang Qian said with a light cough.

    Liu Ming frowned. Still didn¡¯t promise anything right away.

    ¡°Well, no matter whether Brother Liu decides to do this for our Ouyang Family, let¡¯s follow us to see our family master. Otherwise, it¡¯s useless even if you wait here for months.¡± Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin looked at each other again, and they suddenly said again.

    ¡°Alright, then I will trouble 2 fairies.¡± Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words. He looked deeply at them and nodded in agreement.

    The Ouyang Family¡¯s master was equivalent to Immortal Tian Ge, the head of Taiqing Sect. Ouyang Sisters could actually visit him at any time. It could be seen that their status was not low.

    Immortal Tian Ge had a high status in the Taiqing Sect. Not to mention Liu Ming, even someone like Yin Jiuling, the head of Fallen Serene Peak, couldn¡¯t see him at any time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now. Family master happens to be in his residence these few days.¡± Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, the 2 women¡¯s faces were filled with joy.

    Before leaving the house, Liu Ming instructed the boy in the bedroom, then he left with the 2 women.

    After a while, Liu Ming followed Ouyang Sisters, left the Reception Pavilion and went to the depths of the Xuanmeng Montain Range.

    The main peak of Xuanming Mountain was tall and majestic. The mountain was covered with purple rocks. Even the grass and trees on the mountain had a slightly purple illusory atmosphere.

    After 15 minutes, under the guidance of Ouyang Sisters, the 3 came to a giant hall built with giant purple rocks on top of the peak.

    As soon as he approached the purple building within 300 meters, Liu Ming only felt his body sank; a huge suction force acted on him, pulling him downward.

    Liu Ming was startled. He tried to channel Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, but he still couldn¡¯t resist this suction.

    After a while, he was still pulled forcibly to the square in front of the hall.

    Aftering to the square, the suction disappeared abruptly.

    Ouyang Sisters had alreadynded at this time. Seeing Liu Ming could hold on for so long in mid-air, a hint of surprise shed across their faces.

    ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t panic. This is the meeting hall of our Ouyang Family. It is protected with some anti-air enchantment.¡± Ouyang Qian exined.

    ¡°Oh, no wonder.¡± Liu Ming was a little startled, and he immediately nced around.

    0

 Chapter 853: Ouyang Ming

    <h4>Chapter 853: Ouyang Ming</h4>

    ¡°Mystic Comprehending State?¡±

    Hearing this, Ouyang Qian covered her mouth lightly in surprise, and she looked up and down at Sha Chuer without stopping.

    Quyang Qin was also taken aback. She looked at Sha Chuer with suspicion.

    Sha Chuer heard what Liu Ming said, but she sighed and said,

    ¡°Whether I¡¯m the disciple of a Mystic Comprehending State cultivator, this is not an important matter at all. I came to Ouyang Family this time to find my father, who is also a member of the Ouyang Family.¡±

    Ouyang Sisters were naturally startled again when they heard this, but the purple-robed man¡¯s face turned gloomy as if he was thinking something.

    ¡°Yes, I remember that you told me before that my father is from the Middle Sky Continent. I didn¡¯t expect him to be from the Ouyang Family.¡± Liu Ming was a little startled.

    ¡°My father¡¯s name is Ouyang Ming, and my mother personally told me that he is a child of the Ouyang Family. Otherwise, I won¡¯t juste here as soon as I leave the southern wilderness.¡± Sha Chuer said softly.

    ¡°Ouyang Ming.¡±

    Ouyang Sisters showed a somewhat confused look on their faces as if they had never heard of this name.

    The middle-aged man in a purple robe¡¯splexion changed slightly, but he seemed to think of something and his expression returned to normal in an instant.

    Sha Chuer and Liu Ming saw this instant change in their eyes.

    ¡°I also hope that senior can let little girl see your honorable family master or directly tell the whereabouts of my father. Once junior knows the exact news, I will leave immediately, and I will stop pestering the Ouyang Family.¡± Sha Chuer asked anxiously.

    ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that Ouyang Family doesn¡¯t have a character like Ouyang Ming. You¡¯ve found the wrong ce, why do you keep insisting!?¡± Ouyang Xin became a little impatient.

    ¡°Impossible. My father had personally told my mother that he came from the Ouyang Family, 1 of the 8 great families of the Middle Sky Continent. He was 1 of the 28th generation core disciples, Ouyang Ming¡­¡± Sha Chuer said in a hurry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to deceive you. The Ouyang Family does not have this person in the record. There are many Middle Sky Continent¡¯s families, and the family name Ouyang doesn¡¯t belong to our Xuanmeng Mountain Family alone. You should leave now and go to other ces to inquire.¡± The middle-aged man in a purple robe said coldly.

    Sha Chuer opened her mouth slightly, wanting to argue, but Ouyang Xin had waved his sleeve and said fiercely,

    ¡°I have said what I wanted to say. Ouyang Family doesn¡¯t wee you, so please leave before I make you leave!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, an intangible spiritual pressure spread out, causing a faint ripple in the surrounding space.

    Both Ouyang Sisters and Sha Chuer snorted, and they involuntarily took a step back again. With a sh of white light, they barely stabilized themselves.

    Liu Ming took the spiritual pressure leisurely after a shake of his body.

    This caused Ouyang Xin to nce at Liu Ming unexpectedly. After a cold snort, he turned and walked into the hall.

    Seeing this, Sha Chuer bit his lips slightly. After finally grinning reluctantly at Liu Ming, she walked out sadly.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t chase her immediately.

    Judging from the previous situation, the father of Sha Chuer was really a child of the Ouyang Family in all likelihood. It was very likely that it involved some secrets of the Ouyang Family, otherwise how could an outsider, who intruded into the Ouyang Family, leave easily.

    But he didn¡¯t know the real reason, so he really couldn¡¯t say anything to help her, lest he made things worse.

    ¡°Brother Liu. The family master is in the hall, let¡¯s go in too.¡± Ouyang Qian said with a nce at the back of the middle-aged man in a purple robe, she followed Quyang Qin side by side.

    Liu Ming turned his head and nced at Sha Chuer who had already walked away. After a slight thought, he moved on.

    As soon as he entered the entrance of the main hall, there was another short corridor. On both sides, there were several servant boys in purple clothes standing with their hands beside their bodies. There was also a tall door in front. The middle-aged man in a purple robe had already entered the door, and Ouyang Sisters were waiting in front of the door.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming flickered and came to the side of the 2 women, saying,

    ¡°Sorry for letting you wait.¡±

    Ouyang Qian didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around, and the door opened in response. The 2 sisters walked in first.

    Liu Ming walked in without hesitation.

    As soon as he stepped in, his eyes were lit up.

    Inside this hall was about the size of an acre and 15 meters tall. The walls on 4 sided were iid with purple crystals. There was a pcentern on the dome, which looked like the wealthy family of the mortal world.

    Opposite the hall, a fair-skinned man in a purple-gold robe was sitting on arge mahogany chair.

    This person was about 30 years old, with a short beard on his lips, and looked a bit elegant. At the moment, he was looking at Liu Ming with interest.

    Ouyang Xin sat beside him nkly.

    When Liu Ming¡¯s eyes met the elegant man¡¯s eyes, his body shook slightly involuntarily.

    In this elegant man, he felt the huge aura simr to Thunder Beastkin, and it was even more powerful.

    After Sister Ouyang Qian gave a respectful greeting to the elegant man, Ouyang Qian reported with voice transmissions before walking to the side.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect, Liu Ming, greetings to master of the Ouyang Family.¡± Liu Ming bowed deeply.

    Beforeing to the Xuanmeng Mountain, he also had some understanding of Ouyang Family Master.

    The family master in front was Ouyang Jianqiu. ording to rumors, this person had been in charge of Ouyang Family for less than a hundred years. He had always been very low-key in the outside world.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Nephew Disciple Liu of the Taiqing Sect. You are indeed a talent.¡± After listening to Ouyang Qian¡¯s voice transmission, the elegant man showed a hint of astonishment. After he looked up and down Liu Ming a few times, he finally smiled and spoke with a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Junior has also heard of the great name of family master name for a long time. It is my pleasure to be able to see you in person.¡± Liu Ming respectfully replied.

    ¡°Hehe, you are not old, but you are quite good at talking. I heard from Qian¡¯er that you came to Xuanmeng Mountain to borrow the Clear Exquisite Wall this time?¡± Ouyang Jianqiu took a sip from his teacup, asking casually.

    ¡°Family master is right. My master Yin Jiuling and the elder Ouyang Ying of your family have made an agreement to lend the Clear Exquisite Wall 3 times to our Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples, so I came to ask for it.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ouyang Jianqiu nodded after hearing this.

    ¡°Reporting to the family master, the matter between Elder Ying and Taiqing Sect Yin Jiuling back then was a private agreement and was not reported to the elders of the family for approval. Therefore, whether this agreement should be fulfilled requires careful discussion.¡± The middle-aged man in a purple robe said faintly at this moment.

    As soon as Liu Ming heard this, his face suddenly turned gloomy. However, as an outsider, he couldn¡¯t say much, lest it would be counterproductive.

    ¡°Reporting to family master, Qin¡¯er thinks Elder Xin¡¯s remark is inappropriate. As far as I know, Elder Ying agreed to this exchange not for no reason, but for several disciples in the family who had been stuck in the bottleneck for many years so that they can get the chance to enter Evil Ghost Way. Since there has been an agreement, how can we go back on our words? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the othersugh at the honesty of our Ouyang Family.¡± Quyang Qin even bluntly rebuked the middle-aged man in a purple robe.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ouyang Xin¡¯s expression changed, and a cold intent shed across Ouyang Qian¡¯s eyes¡­

    ¡°Qin¡¯er¡¯s words are right too¡­¡± The elegant man nodded unexpectedly.

    ¡°Family master, Clear Exquisite Wall is a sacred artifact of the family. Thousands of disciples of my Ouyang Family and many of them are waiting to use this treasure to break through the bottleneck. Please also family master think twice! Even if you want to lend it to this person¡­ you should lend it to himter.¡± Ouyang Xin said while ncing at Liu Ming, but his tone was obviously not as strong as before.

    ¡°Hmph! Elder Xin just wanted to let the kid of the Demon Mystic Sect use the Clear Exquisite Wall. I really don¡¯t know what benefits Demon Mystic Sect gave Elder Xin privately that made Elder Xin favor him like this? Report to family master, Demon Mystic Sect and the Ouyang Family are always in a hostile rtionship, it must not be trusted!¡± Ouyang Qian didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and directly interjected.

    ¡°Hmph, you 2 are talking nonsense in front of family master! Family elders had already decided to borrow Long Xuan to let him aplish the major event of our family, so they agreed to lend the Clear Exquisite Wall as a price. The marriage between the 2 sects is also agreed by the family elders. How can you juniors object to it?¡± Ouyang Xin regained herposure and said with a cold snort.

    ¡°Since this marriage involves our sisters, why can¡¯t we object? The so-called discussion between elders was just decided privately by a small number of elders as most of the elders are absent in the family. How can it¡­ ¡°Ouyang Qian fought hard.

    At this moment, the elegant man in the main seat took a sip without any haste as if he hadn¡¯t heard the argument below.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming admired him for a while.

    ¡°Reporting to family master, if it is to aplish that important matter for the family, I think Mr. Liu is more suitable than Long Xuan. After all, at the Tianmen Convention a few years ago, Mr. Liu¡¯s strength was far above Long Xuan, and he even won the top prize.¡± Quyang Qin said suddenly.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve heard of this too.¡± The elegant man¡¯s eyes lit up as he nced at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Junior was just lucky.¡± Liu Ming heard Quyang Qin directly used him as her shield. Although he frowned secretly, he didn¡¯t directly deny it after thinking quickly.

    ¡°Tianmen Convention does have a lot of luck involved, and it doesn¡¯t exin the level of one¡¯s strength. Maybe this Nephew Disciple Liu just got lucky in it.¡± Ouyang Xin said with a sneer.

    ¡°Elder Xin sounds like you know it. Have you also entered the Tianmen Secret Realm before?¡± Ouyang Qian said faintly.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The middle-aged man in a purple robe suddenly became angry when he heard the words.

    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t enter this Tianmen Conference, and thest Tianmen Conference was 800 years ago. Even if he was born at that time, he didn¡¯t reach the conditions to participate in it.

    0

 Chapter 852: Seeing Sha Chuer Again

    <h4>Chapter 852: Seeing Sha Chuer Again</h4>

    Since this ce was an important ce of the Ouyang Family, he didn¡¯t believe that only anti-air enchantment was set up. Maybe there was some killing enchantment somewhere here.

    In the suction just now, Liu Ming keenly perceived a hint of murderous intent.

    When he was about to sense it, Ouyang Sisters had already walked toward the entrance of the hall, and Liu Ming had to follow.

    On each side of the entrance of the hall stood a tall guard, wearing purple armor, holding a de in one hand and a shield in the other.

    1 of the guards blocked them with a nk face, and he shouted,

    ¡°The meeting hall is a forbidden ce, you can¡¯t enter!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes swept across the 2 guards.

    The aura exuded by these 2 people is quite powerful. They were both cultivators of the early stage of the Crystallization Period. The simple des and shields in their hands were 2 superb spiritual weapons of extremely high quality.

    Seeing this, Ouyang Qian snorted softly, took out a purple token and shook it.

    The purple armor guard nced at the token, then he bowed slightly and stepped aside without saying a word.

    Liu Ming saw clearly that the token in Ouyang Qian¡¯s hand was exactly the same as the token that Yin Jiuling gave him, except that the token in Ouyang Qian¡¯s hand only had 3 stars carved on one side.

    Ouyang Qian put away the token, nced into the depths of the hall and did not walk in immediately, but she asked instead,

    ¡°Is family master inside?¡±

    ¡°The family master is receiving guests inside¡­¡± The purple armor guard said faintly, and his eyes fell on Liu Ming.

    Ouyang Family honored the purple color. From entering the Xuanmeng Mountain until now, everyone of the Ouyang Family was in purple robes, so he was very conspicuous in a green shirt.

    ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go to the side hall inside and wait.¡± Ouyang Qian hesitated slightly when she heard the words.

    After speaking, she stepped into the hall first. Quyang Qin followed closely, and Liu Ming walked at the back.

    The purple armor guard nced at Liu Ming with a trace of doubt in his eyes, but he didn¡¯t stop him.

    Inside the main hall was a long corridor without too much decoration. On both sides of the corridor, there were carved stone pirs every few feet. Dragons, tigers, cranes and other spiritual objects were carved on them, exuding a solemn atmosphere.

    They didn¡¯t say a word all the way. Only the footsteps of three people echoed in the empty corridor.

    After a while, they came to a spacious hall.

    Opposite the hall was the entrance of the main hall with a height of 6. There was also a side hall next to it. From their perspective, the main hall was closed at the moment. They couldn¡¯t see the situation inside; they could only vaguely hear someone discussing.

    ¡°Brother Liu, the family master is weing guests inside. Let¡¯s visitter.¡± Ouyang Qian nced at the hall door, then she took Quyang Qin to the side hall.

    Liu Ming nodded and followed suit.

    Just after 2 steps, there was a sudden rush of noise in the main hall. ¡°Bang¡°, the 2 doors opened on both sides.

    After they looked at each other, they stopped and looked back curiously.

    ¡°Swoosh.¡°

    A white figure seemed to be sent out by a violent wind, but the figurended steadily outside the door after a flutter.

    She was a girl in a snow-white skirt!

    Her body was graceful. There was a white gauze on her face, concealing her appearance, but the pair of starry pupils looked obviously angry.

    When Liu Ming saw this familiar figure, his body suddenly trembled slightly.

    The girl in the snow-white skirt was the Sand n girl, Sha Chuer, whom he met in the Southern Wilderness.

    As soon as the woman stabilized her figure, a heavy footstep came out of the main hall. A pale yellow middle-aged man in a purple robe with a narrow face suddenly walked out. With a sh, he stopped before Sha Chuer.

    Ouyang Qian reacted immediately, bowed, and whispered softly,

    ¡°Qian¡¯er greets to Elder Xin.¡±

    Although Quyang Qin bowed, there was a hint of awkwardness on her face.

    The dark eyebrows of the purple-robed middle-aged man wrinkled. He nced at sister Ouyang Qian with surprise, then his eyes stopped for a moment on Liu Ming. Finally, he looked at the veiled girl in front and said coldly,

    ¡°Miss Sha, how dare you. Not only do you wander around in our Ouyang Family, but now you dare to sneak into here directly.¡±

    Sha Chuer didn¡¯t look directly at the middle-aged man in a purple robe at all, but she stared into the depths of the hall and said,

    ¡°Ouyang Family Master, little girl specially came from the southern wilderness to visit. You really don¡¯t want to meet junior?¡±

    ¡°How can you easily see the family master? You tried to sneak into our Ouyang Family¡¯s Archive Pavilionst time. The family master did not pursue your crime for trespassing into ournd. If you are smart, leave now. Do you really think I don¡¯t dare to do anything to you with the nonsense you said?¡± Seeing this, the middle-aged man in a purple robe was furious. After a low groan, a wave of cold spiritual pressure surged out, intentionally shrouding Liu Ming and Ouyang Sisters into it.

    Liu Ming squinted/

    The middle-aged man in a purple robe was a Real Pellet State cultivator, but the spiritual pressure he emitted was definitely not under any Real Pellet State cultivator he had ever seen. There seemed to be a momentum of the Celestial State cultivator.

    ¡°Real Pellet State perfect stage powerhouse¡­¡±

    Liu Ming closed his eyes and thought so.

    He had faced the Celestial State Thunder Beastkin in the Illusive Demonic Pupil countless times, and he was still able to attack and defend freely. This little pressure of the middle-aged man in a purple robe could not affect him.

    However, the Ouyang Sisters on the other side lost theirposure at this moment as they staggered back a few steps due to the spiritual pressure.

    Sha Chuer¡¯s pretty face also turned white, then a hint of stubbornness appeared in her eyes. After stepping back a few steps, she finally stabilized her figure by making a gesture, then she stood straight and looked at the middle-aged man in a purple robe.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man in a purple robe snorted, and 2 purple light beams shot out from his eyes at Sha Chuer¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Soul ying Thorn!¡±

    Seeing this, Ouyang Qian couldn¡¯t help but let out an exmation.

    This was the famous spiritual mystic arts of the Ouyang Family. Only Real Pellet State cultivator could practice it. It condensed a close-to-substantial attack with strong spiritual power. This invisible attack couldn¡¯t cause physical damage to the opponent, but it could severely damage the opponent¡¯s mental power and even soul.

    Sha Chuer didn¡¯t seem to expect the middle-aged man in a purple robe to make a move suddenly. Her body shed with a white light, breaking free from the spiritual pressure, then she made a gesture and condensed a yellow shield in front of her.

    The middle-aged man in a purple robe sneered coldly.

    The next moment, the yellow shield was pierced through by the 2 purple light beams and shot toward Sha Chuer at an unabated speed.

    Sha Chuer was utterly shocked. Facing the real Real Pellet State cultivator, even if the opponent did not exert all his strength, she could not resist it at all with her cultivation. The purple light beams were about to hit her in a sh.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a big hand wrapped inyers of ck gas suddenly appeared in front of Sha Chuer.

    The purple light beams burst into 2 clusters of purple light hitting on the big hand.

    Theplexion of the middle-aged man in a purple robe suddenly changed!

    A figure wrapped in ck gas had appeared before Sha Chuer. It was Liu Ming with an arm raised.

    His face turned pale, then it recovered instantly. His other hand held Sha Chuer and retreated for a dozen steps. He only stopped when they were about 30 meters away from the middle-aged man in a purple robe.

    ¡°Brother Liu¡­¡± Sha Chuer was startled, but when she saw Liu Ming¡¯s face clearly, her beautiful eyes suddenly brightened.

    Liu Ming smiled at Sha Chuer, but he sighed inwardly.

    He was a little bit abrupt in making this move. He might have offended this elder.

    However, he and Sha Chuer were quite close in the Odd Desert. He couldn¡¯t really watch her being hurt.

    ¡°Who is this junior? How dare you act presumptuously here?¡± Seeing this, the middle-aged man in a purple robe was extremely angry. He stared at Liu Ming coldly.

    ¡°Elder Xin, this is Liu Ming from the inner door of the Taiqing Sect. This time he made a special trip to Xuanmeng Mountain to visit the family master.¡± Seeing this, Ouyang Qian frowned, but she still introduced.

    At the same time, the female stepped between them, blocking in front of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Oh? So you are Liu Ming who wants to borrow the Clear Exquisite Wall.¡± The middle-aged man in a purple robe revealed a hint of coldness on his face.

    At the same time, Quyang Qin sent a quick voice transmission into Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    After Liu Ming listened, he was shocked.

    The man in front of him named Ouyang Xin turned out to be the elder of the Ouyang Family who promoted the marriage between the Ouyang Family and the Demon Mystic Sect.

    As soon as he thought of this, he let go of Sha Chuer and cupped his fist,

    ¡°Taiqing Sect, Liu Ming greets Elder Xin.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, Taiqing Sect, such a big name! You are just an inner disciple, but you meddle into the matter of the Ouyang Family. Aren¡¯t you a little presumptuous!¡± As Ouyang Xin heard this, his face still looked cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare, junior only has met this girl in the southern wilderness, so I knew she is a disciple of a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse. Can you give face to this Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse and let her finish her words?¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Mystic Comprehending State! Junior, what nonsense are you talking about? Since when the southern wilderness has a Mystic Comprehending State?¡± Ouyang Xin was startled when he heard the words, but he immediately remembered something and scolded.

    0

 Chapter 854: Xuanyuan Platform

    <h4>Chapter 854: Xuanyuan tform</h4>

    ¡°During the Tianmen Convention, Qian¡¯er and Sister Qin walked on the same trial road as Brother Liu in the end, and Long Xuan was there. We had seen Brother Liu¡¯s strength with our own eyes. Especially when dealing with the alien creatures in the end, they were killed by Brother Liu. He had the greatest contribution. As for that Long Xuan, he had been trapped until he was saved by the envoys of the Sky Pce.¡± Ouyang Qian hinted Quyang Qin beside to stop arguing, then she said.

    The middle-aged man in a purple robe heard the words and was about to refute, but he was stopped by the elegant man as he said with a half-smile,

    ¡°Elder Xin rmended Long Xuan and Qian¡¯er rmended Nephew Disciple Liu toplete that major matter of our own family. Each of you has your own reasons, so it¡¯s hard for me to decide. Why don¡¯t we let Nephew Disciple Liu and Nephew Disciple Long have a match. Whoever wins will get the chance to use the Clear Exquisite Wall. This will be fair to everyone. After all, the major matter of our family needs to entrust someone that is more powerful.¡±

    Ouyang Sisters were overjoyed by the decision. They turned to look at Liu Ming with hopes in their eyes.

    ¡°Since the Ouyang Family Master said so, I naturally have no opinion.¡± Liu Ming hesitated slightly before agreeing.

    He wasn¡¯t surprised that it would develop as such at this point.

    Although he heard from Ouyang Qian that Long Xuan had cultivated a powerful mystic art, but with Liu Ming¡¯s current strength, if he went all out, not to mention the Crystallization Period, he could even win against the Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator.

    ¡°Family master, it¡¯s not appropriate to do this, right? This is decided by the elders after all.¡± Ouyang Xin¡¯s face suddenly turned unsightly, and he turned to the elegant man, bowed and said.

    ¡°Elder Xin, although the elders have great power, ording to the family rules, the family master also has the right to question it. Moreover, the deal with the Demon Mystic Sect was decided when I wasn¡¯t around. I have decided, so you don¡¯t need to say more. Also, if which elder isn¡¯t convinced, ask him toe to me. As for the time for the match, let¡¯s set it at tomorrow.¡± The elegant man heard the words and replied with a sneer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare! Since the family master has made a decision, let me inform Long Xuan. I hope that this Nephew Disciple Liu will not let us down by then. I will leave first.¡± Ouyang Xin¡¯s expression changed a few more times, then he agreed with a reluctant smile. After cupping his fist, he walked out.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, don¡¯t get offended, Elder Xin is this temper.¡± The elegant man nodded at Liu Ming, seemingly helpless.

    ¡°Not at all, junior¡¯s visit is a little bit abrupt this time.¡± Liu Ming smiled casually.

    ¡°Qian¡¯er, please take Nephew Disciple Liu to rest. Don¡¯t be negligent. Take him to Xuanyuan tform tomorrow at noon for the match.¡± The elegant man took a deep look at Liu Ming, and he turned to Ouyang Qian. There was a cry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. Qian¡¯er and Brother Liu are old acquaintances. I will definitely arrange this properly.¡± Ouyang Qian hurriedly stepped forward and agreed with a smile.

    After Liu Ming bowed to the elegant man again, he left the hall apanied by Ouyang Sisters.

    After everyone left, there was silence in the hall.

    The elegant man sat on the main seat while stroking the back of the chair as if thinking about something.

    At this moment, a figure appeared silently. Another man in a purple robe suddenly appeared beside the elegant man.

    The man¡¯s chin and cheeks were covered with thick ck beards, and he wore the same robe as Ouyang Xin. It seemed that he was also an elder of the Ouyang Family.

    The Ouyang Family Master wasn¡¯t surprised by his appearance. He just nodded slightly,

    ¡°Have you heard the conversation just now?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, family master!¡± The man with a beard bowed and said something that didn¡¯t make sense. His voice was as loud as a bell.

    ¡°It¡¯s just 1 chance to use the Clear Exquisite Wall, Elder Ying doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. However, it is not good for people outside of our family to use our sacred objects as it is easy to arouse conflicts within the family. This matter cannot be repeated.¡± Ouyang Family Master waved his hand lightly.

    ¡°Understood!¡± The man with a beard was shocked slightly, and he replied respectfully with a lowered tone.

    ¡°What do you think of Liu Ming? Long Xuan is also an outstanding disciple of the Demon Mystic Sect. His strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡± The Ouyang Family Master eased his tone and changed the topic.

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t seen Long Xuan, Liu Ming just easily defended Elder Xin¡¯s ¡®Soul ying Thorn¡¯ that he has fully mastered. Not to mention other aspects, his mental power has definitely reached the level of the Real Pellet State cultivator. It seems that Yin Jiuling has epted a good disciple.¡± The man with a beard said in admiration.

    ¡°In that case, the match between them is a bit worth seeing. Then everything will be decided by the result of the match. After all, family interests are involved, so a candidate with more power is always better. Does Elder Ying understand what I mean?¡± Ouyang Family Master said as he looked at the man with a beard in front again.

    ¡°I understand. I will follow family master¡¯s decision.¡± The man with a beard said while cupping his fist.

    The Ouyang Family Master nodded, then he became silent again.

    ¡°By the way, family master, the little girl surnamed Sha¡­ Is she really a descendant of Ouyang Ming?¡± The man with a beard suddenly asked about another thing.

    ¡°Looking at her appearance and demeanor, they resemble Ouyang Ming back then. I think she should be his daughter.¡± The elegant man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned gloomy, then he replied after a long while.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a pity. With Ouyang Ming¡¯s qualifications, if that didn¡¯t happen back then, he¡­¡± The man with a beard said with regret.

    ¡°Regarding Ouyang Ming, the elders had already made a decision. It¡¯s better not to discuss it anymore.¡± The Ouyang Family Master sighed and interrupted the man with a beard.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The man with a beard replied in a low voice.

    ¡­

    On the other side, Liu Ming, apanied by Ouyang Sisters, returned to the Reception Pavilion. After the 2 women left, he walked directly into his room.

    Seeing his solemn expression, Ye Hao didn¡¯t disturb him, just sitting on the bed obediently and chanting a few chants silently. It was the most basic breathing exercises that Liu Ming asked him to recite in the past few days.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legged on the ground with his eyes slightly closed, thinking about what he saw today in his mind.

    After a while, he sighed softly as he opened his eyes.

    Although there had been many twists and turns during this visit to the Ouyang Family, the Clear Exquisite Wall¡¯s matter seemed to be going his way now.

    It seemed that the key was tomorrow¡¯s battle with Long Xuan. As long as he defeats this Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciple with his own hands, with the Taiqing Sect as his backer, he was not afraid that the other party would renege the deal.

    As for the promise of helping the Ouyang Family, it was of secondary importance aspared to breaking through to the Pseudo Pellet State as soon as possible.

    After thinking for a while, he started to adjust his breath and recharge his energy.

    At the same time, in the secret room of a certain tower on the top of the beautiful Xuanmeng Mountain, 2 figures were sitting opposite each other.

    One was the middle-aged man in a purple robe, Ouyang Xin; the man in a ck robe in front had an ugly face.

    If Liu Ming or Ouyang Sisters were here, they could recognize this person at a nce, it was Long Xuan from the Demon Mystic Sect.

    Over the past 10 years, the appearance of this person had also changed quite a lot. What was particrly noticeable was that his hair color had changed to dark green as if they were attached with green mes. It looked extremely strange.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect someone else to borrow the Clear Exquisite Wall, and it is even Liu Ming from the Taiqing Sect. This is also a coincidence.¡± Long Xuan¡¯s eyes flickered, and he smiled ghastly.

    ¡°The marriage between your sect and our family had already been approved by the elders, but I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to mess this up at thest moment. This is really annoying!¡± Ouyang Xin squinted and sighed.

    ¡°Elder Xin, don¡¯t worry. If it were the Tianmen Convention back then, I would be a little afraid of Liu Ming. But now, hehe, I will make him beg for mercy in the match tomorrow.¡± Long Xuan was extremely confident.

    After he spoke, a strange green glow shed in his eyes. His hair suddenly exploded with faint green mes. His original ugly face looked even more eerie.

    ¡°Since Nephew Disciple Long is confident, it is naturally the best. As long as you defeat Liu Ming tomorrow, I will handle the marriage smoothly.¡± Ouyang Xin said with a smile.

    But for some reason, although the middle-aged man in a purple robe was very confident in Long Xuan before him, he felt unsteady in his mind whenever he thought of the scene where Liu Ming defended his Soul ying Thorn.

    ¡°Then I will trouble Elder Xin. By that time, the item that our sect promised will be given to you.¡± Long Xuan said withughter.

    At tomorrow, in a scenic valley in the Xuanmeng Mountain Range.

    The verdant nts in the valley, the flowers blooming like a cotton, the refreshing fragrance of flowers wafting in the wind, the white rabbits and deer skipping back and forth in the bushes, the the sound of birds singing in mid-air; this was a scene of a paradise.

    This was the Yingcao Valley, 1 of the famous 9 peaks and 9 valleys in the Xuanmeng Mountain Range.

    In the center of the valley, there was a rectangr tform.

    This tform was about a dozen meters away from the ground and covered an area of ??about 10 acres. It was built with a kind of green-ck rock. This was ck bitumen, which was also a kind of metallic ore that had great sturdiness. But this ore couldn¡¯t be forged into weapons, so it was generally used to build buildings.

    There were many green-ck stone pirs around the tform, which are also made of ck bitumen. Many green spirit patterns were inscribed on the surface.

    This tform was where the Ouyang Family¡¯s disciples usually practiced with each other. It was the Xuanyuan tform.

 Chapter 855: Green Sun Demonic Technique

    <h4>Chapter 855: Green Sun Demonic Technique</h4>

    At the lively Xuanyuan tform, there were only 3 figures standing on the edge of the stone tform. It was Ouyang Family Master, Ouyang Xin, and Long Xuan of Demon Mystic Sect.

    Ouyang Xin was saying something to the Ouyang Family Master softly while Long Xuan stood aside silently.

    At this moment, a yellow light shed out from the valley andnded on the tform.

    After the purple light faded, the man with a beard in a purple robe was revealed, it was Ouyang Ying.

    ¡°Greetings to family master!¡± As soon as Ouyang Ying stood firm, he bowed and cupped his fist to the Ouyang Family Master and said loudly.

    ¡°Elder Ying is out of your closed doors cultivation. If I remember correctly, Elder Ying should be hitting the bottleneck before.¡± Seeing this, Ouyang Xin said with a hint of surprise on his face.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Elder Xin. A few days ago, I heard that someone visited Xuanmeng Mountain with my token, so I ended the cultivation early.¡± Ouyang Ying said with a faint smile.

    Upon hearing this, Ouyang Xin¡¯s eyes shed.

    Usually, Ouyang Xin was responsible for receiving the guests.

    Because of the marriage with Demon Mystic Sect, he deliberately covered up the news of Liu Ming borrowing the Clear Exquisite Wall while Ouyang Ying was cultivating behind closed doors. Although Liu Ming came for a few days, except for Ouyang Family Master and a few elders, few people in the family knew about it.

    Ouyang Xin issued a strict order to Ouyang Ying¡¯s disciples to let them keep it a secret. Now that he appeared here, someone must have tipped him off.

    ¡°This should be Nephew Disciple Long from the Demon Mystic Sect, right?¡± Ouyang Ying looked at Long Xuan¡¯s green hairs and asked with a squint.

    ¡°Long Xuan greets Elder Ying.¡± Long Xuan also put away his arrogant attitude and cupped his fist.

    ¡°Speaking of which, why is Taiqing Sect Liu Ming noting? It¡¯s really unreasonable for so many of us to wait for him as a junior.¡± Ouyang Xin nced at Ouyang Family Master intentionally and said.

    ¡°Elder Xin, please be patient. It isn¡¯t noon yet¡­ Look, there they are.¡± Ouyang Family Master smiled kindly, looked at the valley entrance and stretched out his finger.

    Above the valley entrance, Liu Ming in a green robe was riding a ck cloud.

    Behind him, Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin were following closely in 2 purple light clusters.

    After a few seconds, the 3nded on the tform.

    ¡°Liu Ming greets 3 seniors.¡± Liu Ming had seen a few people on the stage from a distance. Although he didn¡¯t know the man with a beard, he still bowed slightly toward the 3 of them, then he nced at Long Xuan by the side.

    Ouyang Sisters also bowed to the Ouyang Family Master and the 2 elders, but they ignored Long Xuan and stood aside.

    Long Xuan saw Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qining together with Liu Ming, and a hint of murderous intent shed in his eyes. He also didn¡¯t take the initiative to say anything.

    ¡°Although it is not noon yet, since 2 nephew disciples have already arrived, let¡¯s start the match earlier. I have already forbidden my family disciples to enter this ce. You 2 don¡¯t need to have any scrupulous. Just use whatever techniques you have. This match will be presided over by Elder Ying.¡± Ouyang Family Master smiled, then he nced at the man with a beard standing beside him.

    ¡°What, this person is Ouyang Ying? The Ouyang Family¡¯s elder that Yin Jiuling originally asked me to find!¡± Liu Ming was naturally startled when he heard the words, and he couldn¡¯t help but nce at the man with a beard.

    When the middle-aged man in a purple robe heard the words, his face turned gloomy slightly.

    The man with a beard agreed, and he flew above the tform.

    Liu Ming and Long Xuan looked at each other, and there was a faint light shing at the point where their eyes met. They flew up andnded on the tform at the same time.

    ¡°I will preside over this match. ording to the previous agreement, the winner can use the Exquisite Clear Wall of our Ouyang Family once. He must also aplish a major matter for us. If any of you don¡¯t agree with it, you can quit now.¡± Ouyang Ying said the rules slowly while looking at them.

    At this point, Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t quit. He just stood there with a smile.

    On the opposite side, Long Xuan stared at Liu Ming indifferently.

    ¡°Very good! But you 2 are not the disciples of our Ouyang Family, so try your best to not kill each other. Otherwise, I will forcibly terminate the match and announce the vitor the loser.¡± Ouyang Ying continued.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°No problem¡±

    This time, Liu Ming and Long Xuan both nodded.

    ¡°Very good, let¡¯s start the match.¡±

    As Ouyang Ying said, heunched a symbol. Countless green runes appeared on the Xuanyuan tform and turned into a light green semi-circr light curtain in mid-air, enveloping Liu Ming and Long Xuan.

    ¡°Liu Ming, don¡¯t think that you are really great by being the top 1 in the Tianmen Convention. Today, I will let you know that I, Long Xuan, are the first of the young disciples of 4 ancient sects.¡± Seeing this, Long Xuan said with a cold murderous intent in his eyes.

    He then quickly chanted. ¡°Whoosh¡±, rolling green mes appeared on his body.

    Even though Liu Ming was standing more than 30 meters away, he could feel a scorching heat rushing toward his face. He took a deep breath and made a gesture. ck gas rolled out instantly. As he changed gestures, a lifelike ck dragon phantasm was condensed, and it pounced forward with a roar.

    Seeing this, Long Xuan on the opposite side raised his hand, and a green snake of a dozen meters rushed forward.

    The strange snake¡¯s teeth protruded, and the snake scales were clearly visible. The snake was wrapped in a green me.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A dragon and a snake collided in mid-air. In terms of size, the ck dragon phantasm was obviouslyrger, but both phantasms burst apart in the next moment.

    They were evenly matched!

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank slightly.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu practiced Taiqing Sect¡¯s ghost technique Dragon Tiger Hell Prison. Just now they transformed their spiritual power into creatures to fight. Nephew Disciple Liu¡¯s spiritual power is obviously more refined and has a slightly better momentum, but it was still a tie. This is interesting.¡± The Ouyang Family Master outside the tform was surprised by this results.

    Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin on the side looked at each other with worries after hearing that.

    ¡°Elder Xin, I heard that Long Xuan is the best among the elite disciples of the Demon Mystic Sect. Do you recognize what kind of green me demonic technique he performs?¡± The elegant man suddenly turned to look at Ouyang Xin and asked casually.

    ¡°Forgive me, I can¡¯t recognize it, but I heard that Long Xuan learned a powerful technique after the Tianmen Convention. It must be this technique.¡± Ouyang Xin said after thinking for a moment.

    The elegant man smiled slightly, and he didn¡¯t ask more.

    Seeing this situation, Ouyang Qian hesitated for a moment and was about to speak, but Ouyang Qin pulled her clothes and shook her head slightly.

    Ouyang Qian bit her lower lip lightly and remained silent.

    They once again put their attention on the tform again.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    Liu Ming waved his hand, and the scattered ck gas returned to his side.

    ¡°Liu Ming, since you can kill the alien race of the Real Pellet State in the Tianmen Convention, you should be more powerful than this. If there is anything you haven¡¯t used, quickly use it. Otherwise, you may not have the chance!¡± Long Xuanughed wildly. He made a gesture. The green mes almostpletely covered his figure.

    Suddenly, Long Xuan stretched his hands forward, and 2 snakes in green mes pounced toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming raised his brows, and the ck gas suddenly became thicker.

    2 snakes prated through Liu Ming¡¯s figure, but his figure dissipated. It was just a phantasm.

    Liu Ming appeared not far away with a wave of fluctuation, then heunched a punch with ck gas.

    A tiger roar sounded loud!

    A lifelike ck tiger head fist shadow emerged and charged toward Long Xuan.

    The powerful force contained in the fist shadow made an explosive sound across the air.

    Long Xuan was surprised by Liu Ming¡¯s physical strength, but he quickly made a few gestures. Green mes condensed into a green lotus before him.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The huge green lotus resisted the fist shadow, and the petals leaned forward, faintly enclosing the fist.

    Immediately afterward, the green lotus turned into a ball of green mes and burned the fist shadow into ashes.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    In just a few seconds, the 2 green me snakes had already turned around and pounced at him at a faster speed.

    Liu Ming snorted andunched 2 punches behind him.

    In the deafening st, 2 ck fist shadows emerged!

    The green me snakes obviously did not have the defensive power of the lotus that Long Xuan cast just now, so they copsed into green sparks.

    At this moment, Long Xuan¡¯s figure was already wrapped in billowing green mes. Long Xuan¡¯s triumphantughter came from the green mes, and his voice even carried a hint of madness,

    ¡°Okay! Liu Ming, you can surrender now. In front of the Green Sun Sacred Giant, you don¡¯t stand a chance!¡±

    After Long Xuan spoke, green mes tumbled violently, revealing his figure.

    His body was nearly doubled, turning into a giant more than 9 meters tall. There were strange green patterns like worms on his naked body.

    This was not the most eye-catching. Behind Long Xuan, the tumbling green mes condensed into a green giant phantasm more than 30 meters tall. The face was blurred, but there were long horns on its head. It was wearing armor. Its 6 arms were holding weapons like de, sword, shield, etc.

    A deep demonic qi spread out with it as the center like the emergence of a demon king.

    0

 Chapter 856: Breaking Green Sun with 1 Sword

    <h4>Chapter 856: Breaking Green Sun with 1 Sword</h4>

    ¡°What¡­ what kind of demonic technique is this?¡±

    Outside the tform, Ouyang Qian blurted out with a pale face!

    The strength of the spiritual pressure emitted by the green giant phantasm had reached the level of Real Pellet State, even better than the aura that Ouyang Xin released yesterday.

    Quyang Qin¡¯s face also looked a little pale.

    Long Xuan¡¯s toughness obviously exceeded their expectations, and an extremely unpleasant feeling emerged in their minds at the same time.

    ¡°This 6 arms demon and this heavy demonic qi, this is definitely the mystic art of the Demon Mystic Sect, Green Sun Demonic Soul!¡± Ouyang Xin carefully looked at the demonic phantasm behind Long Xuan, then he muttered. There was a hint of irresistible joy.

    ¡°Yes, it is this demonic technique. The Green Sun Demonic Soul is a mystic art inherited from the ancient time. ording to rumors, this technique was born out of a true demonic technique in the ancient time that waster obtained by the ancestor of the Demon Mystic Sect, Immortal Mo Xuan. Because the true demonic qi is hard to obtain, so this technique has lost its value. This Immortal Mo Xuan was really talented. He actually modified this demonic technique by recing true demonic qi with the evil soul green me of the underworld. Once this technique is mastered, it can easily kill the enemy of a higher realm.¡± Ouyang Family Master talked eloquently as he seemed to know this demonic technique well.

    ¡°However, it is extremely difficult to practice this technique. Not to mention the great pain of getting one¡¯s body refined by the evil soul green me, just the stage of being possessed by a demonic soul can let almost 90% of the demonic cultivator explode on the spot! After all, this technique can only be cultivated before the cultivator condenses a pellet (below Real Pellet State). Moreover, one can only be possessed with 1 demonic soul for his entire lifetime, so he will choose a powerful demonic soul as much as possible. Until now, only a few number of cultivators learned this mystic art before. This Long Xuan is really a rare talent.¡± The Ouyang Family Master continued. These words were for the 2 women on the side.

    Ouyang Sisters were even more shocked after hearing that.

    Ouyang Ying in midair looked at the situation on the tform with deep eyes deep.

    ¡°Is this the source of your self-confidence?¡± Liu Ming stood in front of the green me giant phantasm; his figure looked very tiny, but he still looked calm as usual.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you so easily at this time. I will keep yourst breath!¡± Long Xuanughed again, the Green Sun Sacred Giant struck Liu Ming with a giant sword with green mes!

    The giant me sword turned into 5 green mes that enclosed Liu Ming from all directions.

    The scorching me went through the air, making humming noises.

    Liu Ming breathed out fiercely, and ck light burst out. He lifted 1 arm and pushed upward.

    A muffled sound!

    A giant ck palm that was more than 30 meters in size emerged out of thin air. There were 5 ck mist dragons on the palm. It pped fiercely at the 5 green me sword lights!

    A rumbling noise!

    The giant sword and ck palms collided, and ripples could be seen around. The surging spiritual power spread around, causing the entire Xuanyuan tform to shake.

    Sc!

    The 5 green me sword lights were slightly stronger. 3 copsed by the palm, but when the 2 sword lights reached Liu Ming¡¯s position, he was already gone.

    A burst of crackling sound in the air!

    A ck light shed in the space not far away. Liu Ming charged toward Long Xuan, leaving a series of afterimages behind.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    Long Xuan frowned when seeing Liu Ming had escaped the blow of the Green Sun Sacred Giant. Then, he sneered, changed his gesture andunched a palm.

    The Green Sun Sacred Giant moved 2 arms; 1 held a giant green me de and the other hand was wrapped with a green me chain.

    The 2 arms became blurred; the giant de burst out with dense green des and the chain on the other arm also shot out, imperviously covering Liu Ming in it.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t slow down at all. With a sh of ck light, he turned into 4 ck figures and split up in different directions.

    Long Xuan was startled. With a scan of Divine Thought, he couldn¡¯t distinguish which was the real Liu Ming. The Green Sun Sacred Giant also hesitated slightly, revealing a slight w.

    In the next moment, 3 of the 4 phantasms not far away dissipated, and thest phantasm shed past the attacks of the 2 arms!

    Taking advantage of that moment, he was already a dozen meters away from Long Xuan.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    Long Xuan really showed a sense of panic right now. He spat out blood essence, and it turned into a blood mist that merged with the Green Sun Sacred Giant.

    The green me giant phantasm spouted a giant green me ball, and the arm with chain moved. The chain nged and disappeared into the space.

    At the same time, there was a wave of green light around Liu Ming¡¯s body. Thick chains rolled out, instantly binding his body firmly.

    The next moment, the green me ball was right before Liu Ming.

    ¡°The evil spirit green mes can burn anything, die now!¡±

    Long Xuan shouted as he made gestures quickly. His eyes were bloodshot, and he was gasping heavily as if he had begun to lose his mind.

    Although this Green Sun Demonic Soul was extremely powerful, it consumed astounding spiritual power and Divine Thought. Launching several sessive attacks was overwhelming to him.

    The green me ball burst apart above Liu Ming¡¯s head, surging down with a me sea. It almost enveloped the small half of the tform.

    ¡°Brother Liu!¡±

    Ouyang Qian eximed and trembled. She almost subconsciously took a step forward.

    ¡°Bang¡°, a palm was instantly pressed on her shoulder. A huge force surged out, making her unable to move. A faint sound came from her ear,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the match is not over yet!¡±

    When Ouyang Qian looked back, Ouyang Family Master looked at Liu Ming inside the enchantment with piercing eyes. Liu Ming didn¡¯t seem to be worried at all.

    At this moment, on the tform, amidst the green mes enclosing Liu Ming¡¯s body, there was a loud bull scream. An inconspicuous green light suddenly shot out from the green mes.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A green bull head phantasm emerged and bit off the green chain on Liu Ming, then it looked up and sucked the green mes into its stomach.

    ¡°This¡­ this is¡­¡±

    Long Xuan couldn¡¯t believe what he saw before him. He was a little stunned.

    ¡°Devouring power!¡± Ouyang Family Master blurted out with his eyes lit up.

    Seeing the sudden change in the battle, Ouyang Sisters turned shocked into joy. They were full of excitement, but Ouyang Xin¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    As soon as Liu Ming broke free from the shackles of the chain, he moved swiftly toward Long Xuan.

    The art of the totem had been channeled to the extreme by him!

    A green bull phantasm directly wrapped his body in it. Although several green me balls wereunched at him, they were all swallowed by the green bull phantasm.

    Long Xuan hurriedly channeled spiritual power with a pale face. The Green Sun Sacred Giant spurted one after another me ball that formed a me wall in front.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The me wall was pierced through like a paper with a hole. A giant green bull phantasm shed out, then Liu Ming appeared in front of him.

    Long Xuan yelled, and arge ck demonic qi poured out of his body, protecting himself. At the same time, he spurted a ck flying de at Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    Liu Ming showed a hint of mockery. With a sh of silver light, an octopus tentacle with silver spirit patterns grabbed the iing ck flying de.

    8 tentacles sea beastkin was almost stepping into adulthood. After the sacrificial refine of the Beast Armor Tactic, the tentacles had reached the hardness level of the superb spiritual weapon. No matter how hard the ck flying de struggled, it couldn¡¯t get rid of the restraint.

    As Liu Ming flicked his finger, Che Huan cast a green light to wrap the flying de. The struggling flying de dimmed and was devoured by the green light.

    Without the support from the ck gas, the flying de had lost its connection with Long

    Xuan.

    ¡°impossible¡­¡­¡±

    Long Xuan spurted blood essence anxiously and made gestures quickly. The demonic figure behind him grewrger again.

    At this moment, Liu Ming, who flew over, suddenly stopped and pped his waist with 1 hand.

    ¡°Whoosh¡±, a pale silver sword pouch emerged, and a small golden sword flew out from it.

    After thest time the Void Flying Sword was used, it was nourished for a few months. Although the power couldn¡¯t bepared with thest time it was used, the sword light was still swift as lightning.

    Long Xuan screamed, and green mes mixed with ck demonic qi went toward the sword light.

    A sh of golden light, then there was a cracking sound!

    The Green Sun Sacred Giant behind Long Xuan copsed and turned into a sky full of green me rain.

    In the green me rain, Long Xuan was already kneeling on one knee. There was a huge wound on his chest, and blood spurted out of it.

    0

 Chapter 857: Elder Qingfeng

    <h4>Chapter 857: Elder Qingfeng</h4>

    At this time, Long Xuan¡¯s face was bloodless. He put his hand around the wound that was bleeding heavily and was gasping. He couldn¡¯t get up.

    ¡°Brother Long, do you want to continue?¡±

    Liu Ming said and waved 1 hand. A golden sword light flew back into his hand and bounced slightly as if it was alive.

    If they weren¡¯t in a practice match right now and without the rules set by Ouyang Ying, his head would have been chopped down in the strike just now.

    Long Xuan looked miserable, and he couldn¡¯t say a word. His erged body returned to the original size like he was deted. His aura also became very sluggish.

    ¡°I announce that Liu Ming won!¡±

    In the midair, Ouyang Ying announced very decisively. At the same time, he looked at Liu Ming with a hint of surprise.

    Obviously, in this matchpetition, he didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to execute his moves so cleanly.

    As soon as Ouyang Ying announced, heunched a symbol into the enchantment on the tform.

    After the enchantment shed a few times, it dissipated on its own.

    Hearing the words, Long Xuan nced at Liu Ming with a grievance, then he flew away without saying a word.

    Ouyang Xin, who was watching the battle, had a pale face. After talking a few words with Ouyang Family Master, he also flew toward the direction where Long Xuan left.

    Ouyang Family Master kept assessing up and down at Liu Ming with a bright smile.

    At this moment, Liu Ming had kept the Void Flying Sword back into the sword pouch, and he stroked it to conceal it. Then, he made a gesture. The green bull phantasm and the Beast Armor Tactic were withdrawn when he was descending to the tform.

    ¡°Brother Liu, congrattions!¡±

    Ouyang Qian greeted him with a smile. Behind her, Quyang Qin, who was always indifferent, couldn¡¯t restrain her excitement too.

    As Long Xuan was defeated, the marriage with the Demon Mystic Sect could only be canceled. They didn¡¯t have to marry Long Xuan anymore.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly at the 2, then he bowed at Ouyang Jianqiu now far away.

    ¡°Hehe, Nephew Disciple Liu¡¯s power really exceeds my expectations. You really deserve to be the top 1 at the Tianmen Convention.¡± Ouyang Family Masterughed and walked over slowly.

    ¡°Family master tters me. With this superficial strength, any Real Pellet State disciple of the Ouyang Family is much stronger than me.¡± Liu Ming said modestly.

    ¡°Nephew disciple is too modest. Okay, let¡¯s just stop here. Since Nephew Disciple Liu has won thepetition, ording to the agreement, you can naturally use the Clear Exquisite Wall once. Of course, you must first sign a contract to promise doing 1 thing for our Ouyang Family.¡± The Ouyang Family Master nced at Ouyang Ying who had just flown over and said with a straight face.

    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words, and he cupped his fist hurriedly.

    ¡°As for the following matters, I will leave it to Elder Ying to arrange it. Please make sure you satisfy Nephew Disciple Liu.¡± After the Ouyang Family Master smiled and instructed, he flew out of the valley in a purple light.

    After the remaining 4 people on Xuanyuan tform watched Ouyang Family Master left, they fell silent for a while.

    Ouyang Ying looked up and down Liu Ming a few times, and he said with a smile,

    ¡°Thest time I met Mr. Yin was more than 50 years ago. At that time, he had only a direct disciple named Xiao Wu. I didn¡¯t expect that this old guy has epted another talented disciple in the past few decades! ¡°

    ¡°Elder Ying has overpraised. Before I came here, master asked me to greet you for him.¡± Liu Ming knew that Ouyang Ying and Yin Jiuling had an unusual rtionship, so his tone was more respectful.

    ¡°The old guy Yin Jiuling wanted to remind me to not forget the original agreement right!¡± Ouyang Ying snorted softly, but there was not much malice in his tone.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, but he did not answer.

    ¡°Clear Exquisite Wall is ready to be used. When does Nephew Disciple Liu n to use it?¡± Ouyang Ying asked after humming.

    ¡°I need 2 days to adjust my mentality, how about 3 dayster?¡± Liu Ming thought for a while and said.

    Although he was not injured in the battle with Long Xuan, his spiritual power was consumed a lot. Before entering Pseudo Pellet State, he still needed to adjust his state to the best.

    ¡°Alright! 3 dayster, you will go directly to Exquisite Hall. I will arrange everything for you, but whether you can break through the Pseudo Pellet State bottleneck, it depends on you.¡± Ouyang Ying nodded.

    ¡°Understood, thank you.¡± Liu Ming naturally thanked him.

    In the following time, after Ouyang Ying asked a few more about Yin Jiuling¡¯s current situation, he also left.

    Now, there were only Liu Ming and Ouyang Sisters on the Xuanyuan tform.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Liu, for defeating Long Xuan and helping us to avoid the catastrophe.¡± Ouyang Qian then bowed to Liu Ming and said very sincerely.

    Quyang Qin was also grateful.

    ¡°You 2 are wee. I was just helping myself.¡± Liu Ming wade his hand and replied.

    ¡°No matter what, our sisters owe Brother Liu a favor. If you need our help in the future, please do not hesitate to say it.¡± Ouyang Qian said seriously.

    ¡°This storage talisman is the reward promised to Brother Liu before.¡± Quyang Qin took out a storage talisman and handed it over.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming took it and scanned with Divine Thought slightly.

    There were indeed many things in the storage talisman. In addition to a green jade box and 2 superb spiritual weapons, there were also some upper grade precious ores, spiritual grass, and a small pile of spirit stones.

    Adding up everything, the value was almost tens of millions of spirit stones, which was really a huge fortune for 2 Crystallization Period cultivators.

    These ores were quite familiar to Liu Ming. They should be found in the Tianmen Secret Realm by them.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t excited about these things. He just took out the greed jade box. After opening it, it was a dark green elixir the size of a thumb. It exuded a mistlike green light, and its fragrance was refreshing.

    ¡°Could this be the clear soul pill?¡± Liu Ming squinted and asked.

    ¡°Yes, this is the unique elixir of our Ouyang Family. It can refine the soul power and increase the sess rate of the advanced to the Pseudo Pellet State by about 10%.¡± Ouyang Qian looked a bit distressed for giving away the green elixir.

    Although the clear soul pill was the unique elixir of the Ouyang Family, this pill was extremely difficult to refine. Even in the entire family, only a dozen elixirs could be produced every 100 years.

    This clear soul pill was also obtained at a high price. She originally intended to take it when breaking through the Pseudo Pellet State¡¯s bottleneck, but now it was in the hands of Liu Ming.

    However,pared to marrying Long Xuan, this was not a big deal. After all, she still had some distance before hitting the Pseudo Pellet State¡¯s bottleneck. She could get her hands on another elixir by then.

    Liu Ming nced at the elixir in his hand, nodded in satisfaction, and kept it into the Sumeru Ring.

    With this pill, he must have a greater chance of sessfully entering the Pseudo Pellet State period.

    After Liu Min talked with them for a while and asked them about the location of the Exquisite Hall, he bade farewell to them.

    He immediately returned to the Reception Pavilion and meditated behind closed doors, preparing to adjust his spiritual power to the best condition.

    3 days had passed.

    Near the edge of the Xuanmeng Mountain Range, there was a wonderful mountain peak covered with white snow all year round. Looking around, the mountain was full of towering ancient pines, making this mountain like a verdant jade pen that went directly to the sky. This was the Emerald Snow Peak of the 9 peaks and 9 Valleys in the Xuanmeng Mountain Range.

    At the foot of the mountain, there was a green stone pce built next to the mountain. At this moment, Liu Ming in ck was standing in front of this hall.

    The pce was full of green light as if it was carved from a huge bluestone with magnificent momentum!

    A que hung on the gate of the pce with 2 strong words ¡°Exquisite Hall¡±.

    Standing on the stone steps a few feet away from Exquisite Hall, he looked hesitant when looking at this pce.

    This Exquisite Hall was 1 of the forbidden areas of the Ouyang Family, but he didn¡¯t see a single guard on the way.

    This made Liu Ming hesitant to step in rashly.

    Just as he was considering whether to wait here for a while, the pce gate slowly opened, and a girl in a pale green robe walked out of it.

    ¡°Is sir Mr. Liu from Taiqing Sect? I was ordered by Elder Qingfeng to bring sir in.¡± The girl in a green robe asked politely after bowing politely.

    ¡°Yes, please lead the way.¡±

    Liu Ming replied. It was the first time he saw a Ouyang Family¡¯s disciple wearing a costume other than purple color, so he nced at the girl longer.

    As the girl in a green robe walked into the Exquisite Hall, he was quite surprised that it was just a hall with a simpleyout. There was nothing more than a set of table and chairs.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, please stay here for a while. I will ask Elder Qingfeng toe out.¡± The girl in the green robe said, then she turned and walked toward a corridor next to the hall.

    Liu Ming shrugged, walked to a chair and sat down, looking around the hall.

    After about a quarter of an hour, the sound of footsteps came.

    Liu Ming hurriedly stood up. When he turned around, an old man who was also wearing a green robe had entered the hall.

    The man was small in stature, had a thin face, had gray hair and beard, and a goatee in his lower jaw. He looked like an ordinary old man.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect, Liu Ming greets senior.¡± Liu Ming only nced once and hurriedly bowed.

 Chapter 858: Clear Exquisite Wall

    <h4>Chapter 858: Clear Exquisite Wall</h4>

    Although the old man in a green robe looked simple, Liu Ming still sensed the deep spiritual pressure in his body. He was definitely at the Celestial State.

    ¡°You should be Liu Ming right? You don¡¯t need to be so polite. I¡¯m Ouyang Qingfeng, the deputy elder of this Exquisite Hall. Qian¡¯er and Qin¡¯er mentioned you to me.¡± The old man in a green robe nodded and said amiably without the usual majesty of the Celestial State cultivator.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. Ouyang Sisters had previously said that the elder guarding the Exquisite Hall was their uncle. This should be the person.

    ¡°I heard them said that you contributed a lot in canceling the marriage with the Demon Mystic Sect.¡± The old man in a green robe stroked his beard and said lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing it for my own good, helping them is just the result of it.¡± Liu Ming said carefully.

    ¡°Very good. At your age, you can have such a calm mind. It is much better than most young people in the Ouyang Family. No wonder you can advance to this level at this age.¡± The old man in a green robe saw Liu Ming¡¯s humble expression, and he praised him.

    ¡°Senior has overpraised.¡± Liu Ming said modestly.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s stop the talk. Family master and Elder Ying have already instructed me. Follow me.¡± After the old man in a green robe said this, he turned and walked into the hall.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming responded, then he followed.

    The old man in a green robe seemed to be walking casually, but he appeared 30 meters away in a sh, making it impossible to see his figure clearly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming released ck gas and also followed up quickly.

    They went into the depths of the corridor quickly.

    This corridor extended downward as if it led to the underground of the Emerald Snow Peak.

    After about a dozen minutes, they came to an ordinary stone chamber.

    The old man in a green robe stopped in the middle of the stone chamber with his back facing Liu Ming. There was a hint of praise in his eyes.

    After Liu Ming removed the ck gas, he looked around the room.

    This stone chamber was rather weird. The 3 walls were ordinary walls. Only 1 wall was gray, which looked the same as ordinary rocks.

    At this moment, the old man in a green robeunched a symbol at the gray wall.

    A faint purple light suddenly lit up on that wall.

    After a while, there was a loud rumbling sound.

    On the ground in front of the wall, a stone tform slowly emerged with a circr groove on it.

    The old man in a green robe took out a palm-sized ring from his arms and ced a green crystal-like ring into the groove.

    A click sound urred.

    The wall suddenly burst into purple light. Apanied by a loud buzzing sound, the mountain wall split toward both sides, and a round cave entrance with a height of a person appeared.

    ¡°Come in with me!¡±

    After the old man in a green robe left a sentence, he walked in alone first. Liu Ming hesitated for a while and followed suit.

    There was nothing surprising in the cave, it seemed to be just an ordinary cave.

    Although Liu Ming was curious and wanted to release Divine Thought, this was obviously too presumptuous. He quickly canceled this idea.

    The cave was not a straight road. After turning 2 corners, they quickly came to a spacious stone hall. In front of the stone hall, there was a stone door with a slight green light.

    There was no road ahead. Obviously, this was the destination.

    Liu Ming looked around with a look of surprise on his face.

    Could it be that Ouyang Family¡¯s Clear Exquisite Wall is in this unremarkable ordinary cave?

    ¡°Do you think this ce is too ordinary, very different from what you think?¡± The old man in a green robe seemed to notice Liu Ming¡¯s look and said with a slight smile.

    Liu Ming was startled, then he said,

    ¡°Junior is indeed a little surprised.¡±

    ¡°This Exquisite Hall is the ce where our Ouyang Family¡¯s first family master, Ouyang Linglong, cultivated in seclusion. When she broke through to the Mystic Comprehending State, she advised the juniors in our family that ¡®the great principle is simple, everything depends on your mind¡¯. So, this Exquisite Hall has kept its simple style since then.¡±

    While talking, the old man in a green robe took out another amethyst token from his arms, shook it in front. A purple light wasunched into the stone door.

    ¡°The great principle is simple, everything depends on your mind¡­¡± Liu Ming pondered this sentence, seemingly enlightened in his mind.

    At this moment, the green light on the stone door dimmed quickly, then the stone door slowly opened with a click sound.

    From outside the door, there was a pale white air around the stone door, making the view inside vague, but the space inside did not seem to berge.

    ¡°Clear Exquisite Wall is inside. After signing this contract, you can enter. One thing I have to remind you that the Clear Exquisite Wall is only open for 3 days. After that it will lose its spirituality, it can¡¯t be open until 5 yearster. Whether you can advance to the Pseudo Pellet State, it depends on yourself. One more thing, although the Clear Exquisite Wall is not offensive, you can¡¯t touch it. Otherwise, it¡¯s not a question of whether you can advance.¡± After the old man in a green robe finished speaking, he grabbed in the air, and a faint silver paper appeared. He turned and threw it at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Junior understood. Thank you Elder Qingfeng for the reminders.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s body was shaken. After grabbing the contract, he bowed solemnly.

    In the following time, he looked at the contract in his hand several times, then he scanned it with Divine Thought to verify it. After confirming that there were no problems, he spurted his blood essence on it, made a few strange runes with his fingers and returned it to the old man.

    The old man in a green robe took the contract, nced at it, and kept it away with satisfaction, then he disappeared with a sh of white light.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming strode into the room without hesitation.

    As soon as he walked in, the stone door behind him slowly closed, and ayer of green light appeared on it again.

    This was a simple stone chamber. There were a few stones piled randomly in the corner of the wall. In the slightly moist corner of the wall, some moss could be vaguely seen.

    The stone chamber was filled with gray mist-like gas. It was flowing nonstop like water waves, making the stone chamber hazy.

    But the most eye-catching thing was the square stone wall about 6 meters wide in the middle of the stone chamber, which was crystal clear and emitted a faint green light.

    On the ground before the stone wall, a white futon was ced. It was still the simple style.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Ming saw the green stone wall clearly, and he was startled.

    The Clear Exquisite Wall in front, whether it is its appearance or size, is very simr to the Wall of Shadows I had seen in the forbidden area of ??the Savage Ghost Sect. Is there any rtionship between the 2?

    Liu Ming shook his head, put aside the cranky thoughts in his mind, and then took a close look at the stone wall in front.

    The length and width of this stone wall were almost the same. At first nce, it looked like a thick folding screen. Many tadpole-like golden runes were engraved on the edge of the stone wall.

    Liu Ming stared at the Clear Exquisite Wall for a while, and a strange feeling emerged suddenly. The green light seemed to spin slowly, and it was erging nonstop, seeming to include the entire stone chamber in it.

    His mind was slightly dizzy, but he was not an ordinary person after all. After hurriedly calming his mind, the strange feeling disappeared as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°It is really a mysterious and unmatched treasure. It already has such power without activating it.¡±

    Liu Ming murmured, not daring to look anymore. After walking around the stone wall, he sat cross-legged on the futon.

    He touched the Sumeru Ring gently, and he ced a blood spiritual coral beside him. Heunched a ck light on the coral branch, then it began to emit waves of red light.

    At this moment, if someone looked carefully with Divine Thought, he could find that this blood spiritual coral seemed to be slowly melting while releasing a bloody mist.

    Liu Ming took out 2 jade boxes and put them beside him. These were the clear jade pill and clear soul pill.

    His own spiritual power had been repeatedly refined by the mysterious bubble. Now that he got so many supplementary elixirs, together with the effect of the Clear Exquisite Wall, he at least had a 60% chance to advance into the Pseudo Pellet State.

    He took a long breath, and his mind gradually became calm. Then, he slowly breathed in. The red mist emitted by the bloody spiritual coral was immediately sucked into his body.

    The spiritual power inside Liu Ming began to tumble as if it was awakened. It started to gather in the direction of his dantian.

    But this was not a bad thing, Liu Ming could clearly sense that there was a hint of vitality in the spiritual power.

    This was the magical effect of the blood spiritual coral. The bloody mist could condense the spiritual power of the Crystallization Periodter stage cultivator into a gel-like state, making it flow quickly.

    The more bloody mist he inhaled, the more intense the spiritual power fluctuations. It gradually began to flow into the Spiritual Sea endlessly like tides.

    Liu Ming trembled and snorted involuntarily.

    The spiritual power in the meridians was so strong that even he felt an intense pain like a needle prick.

    At this moment, the Clear Exquisite Wall suddenly burst into a dazzling green light in the buzzing sound, and the entire stone chamber was suddenly swarmed in a sea of green light.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, he seemed to feel the changes in the Clear Exquisite Wall at this moment. The green light brought a cooling sensation to him.

    0

 Chapter 859: Mind Demon

    <h4>Chapter 859: Mind Demon</h4>

    Liu Ming¡¯s body moved. His face faintly seemed to be ufortable with the feeling of coldness, but he endured it without opening his eyes.

    Soon, he felt the effect of the green light. The stabbing pain gradually eased a lot.

    Liu Ming looked slightly happy. It seemed that Clear Exquisite Wall really deserved to be the treasure of the Ouyang Family. It not only had the effect of calming one¡¯s mind.

    He once again channeled his mental power to his meridians to control the surging spiritual power.

    A quarter of an hour, 2 quarters of an hour; time passed bit by bit¡­

    After a long while, there seemed to be countless thunders in Liu Ming¡¯s ears. The spiritual power in his meridians gathered into an astounding river of spiritual power that flowed straight to the sea of consciousness.

    He was shocked. At this moment, there seemed to be countless vague ck shadows blocking the spiritual power before the 153 spiritual power crystals.

    Boom!

    The surging spiritual power hit the ck shadow one after another, and they shattered like a wave the next moment.

    ¡°It really appears¡­ ¡®realm obstacle¡¯!¡± Liu Ming looked solemn.

    The so-called realm obstacle, in fact, was called the bottleneck of a realm. From the most basic Spirit Apostle Stage, it had apanied all cultivators without exception.

    However, the realm bottlenecks encountered by the low rank cultivator were very weak. The higher the cultivation level, the greater the shackles of this realm.

    Generally speaking, when all cultivators tried to advance to the Pseudo Pellet State and Real Pellet State, the obstacles would emerge with such clear entity.

    At this time, everyone¡¯s natural talents and the purity of the umted spiritual power began toe into y!

    The realm obstacles of outstanding spiritual bodies such as Sky Spiritual Pulse and Earth Spiritual Pulse were definitely much easier to break through than ordinary cultivators.

    Liu Ming had even seen in the Taiqing Sect¡¯s record that in the archean era, there were some incredible spiritual bodies that could avoid realm obstacles.

    In other words, these people could cultivate all the way to the Real Pellet State or even higher levels without hitting any bottleneck!

    These thoughts shed through Liu Ming¡¯s mind. He had the Three Spiritual Pulse, which was the worst of all cultivators.

    He opened his eyes and waved 1 hand. A green light flew out from the jade box beside him into his mouth.

    It was the clear jade pill given by Yin Jiuling!

    The elixir turned into a warm current flowing in his body in an instant. ck gas surged out from him frantically and turned into a ck tentacle that danced wildly around him.

    In his meridians, the blocked spiritual power wave gathered once again and impacted the realm obstacle again and again.

    The constant collision of spiritual power and the obstacle intensified the stabbing pain in Liu Ming¡¯s body again.

    Even with the green light emitted by Clear Exquisite Wall, it didn¡¯t seem to work. Especially in his mind, there seemed to be someone stabbing it with countless fine needles. Even with Liu Ming¡¯s toughness, he couldn¡¯t help but want to scratch his head.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡°

    While controlling the spiritual power to hit the bottleneck, Liu Ming tried to adjust his breath, but no matter how he tried to calm his mind, the stabbing pain didn¡¯t reduce.

    ¡°No, this means the mind demon is about to act!¡±

    He immediately noticed the abnormality in his mind.

    An anxious mood emerged in his mind, which was the sign of the outbreak of the inner demon!

    Liu Ming decisively waved another hand, and the clear soul pill turned into a green light into his mouth.

    A sense of coolness flowed into his stomach through his throat, and it gradually spread into his sea of consciousness.

    He felt a slight clear in his mind, and the mental power in the sea of ????consciousness seemed to have increased a bit.

    ¡°This elixir really deserved to be the treasure of the Ouyang Family. Its effect is extraordinary!¡± Liu Ming eximed in his mind, and the anxiety seemed to be reduced a lot.

    In the sea of consciousness, under the repeated impacts of the spiritual power waves, the ck shadow obstacle finally began to crack.

    Click!

    This low, inaudible sound made Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ??consciousness tremble like it was struck by lightning. The surge of spiritual power instantly overwhelmed the ck shadow.

    His spirit was involuntarily mixed in the spiritual power. After directly breaking through the ck shadow obstacle, his vision had fallen into darkness.

    Everything around disappeared in an instant. He could only see endless darkness, and there was no sound at all. The dead silence made him feel a little irritated.

    ¡°Illusion, no, this is the power of the mind demon!¡±

    Liu Ming was astounded!

    After all, the Clear Exquisite Wall could only calm one¡¯s mind to reduce the effect of the mind demon, but it couldn¡¯tpletely stop the appearance of the mind demon.

    He licked his lips, then he recalled the method of breaking the mind demon recorded in the records and several things reminded by Yin Jiuling. After taking a deep breath to calm his mind, he walked forward.

    Just after taking 2 steps, the dead silence was broken. A scorching heat rushed toward him after a sh of red light.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure became blurred as he dodged immediately, but a sea of me appeared beside him. His whole body was still burned by the me. He felt intense pain from every corner of his body.

    His face was distorted because of the pain. The flesh on his face quickly turned red, then it turned ck again under the me. The surface skin was curled up, andrge blisters appeared on his hands and feet, popping one after another.

    The temperature of the surrounding mes was getting higher and higher, the burning sound was getting louder and louder, and a terrifying burning smell spread in the air.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes wide. Although the pain on his body became more and more intense, he still endured it and walked forward slowly but firmly. Every step he took, he could feel the heart-wrenching pain from his body.

    ¡°This pain is just an illusion¡­¡± Liu Ming still held a trace of rity in his mind, and he continued to move forward step by step.

    After a long time, the rampaging mes slowly subsided, returning into the world of nothingness. The burn and pain on his body also disappeared.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡°

    Cold sweat appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s forehead, but he walked forward with more confidence.

    ¡°Ming¡¯er!¡±

    Suddenly, a man¡¯s deep voice came from behind. Liu Ming was shocked in an instant. His body was shaken, his face showed an unbelievable look, and his feet stopped involuntarily.

    This voice was a very distant memory for him, and it was also a voice that he had never forgotten deep in his memory!

    Liu Yangzong, the prefect of Yangyuan City, his father!

    His mother died of dystocia when he was born, and his father raised him hand in hand since he was a child. All kinds of pictures hidden deep in his memory suddenly appeared in his mind.

    Liu Ming¡¯s lips trembled slightly, then he stepped forward again without turning his head back.

    ¡°Ming¡¯er, you have grown up now. Father is really pleased to see that. Father is leaving, but before I leave, I want to talk to you.¡±

    A majestic and loving familiar voice came from behind. There was also a hint of pleading in his tone.

    Liu Ming gritted his teeth, forcibly suppressed the urge to look back and continued walking forward.

    ¡°Traitor Liu Yangzong! You have offended the current emperor. This is a big crime. We Ministry of Penalty will take you down!¡± An indifferent voice screamed, followed by the sound of the shackles chained on a person¡¯s head.

    ¡°Take him away!¡± The indifferent voicemanded.

    ¡°Ming¡¯er, save me! You know that father is wronged!¡± Liu Yangzong cried out for help with resentment.

    With a bang in Liu Ming¡¯s mind, the blood rushed directly to the top of his head. With his current cultivation, he could easily decimate these captors, then his father could be saved!

    ¡°Ming¡¯er, if father goes now, you and I will never see each other again for the rest of your life. You don¡¯t even want to take a look at me?¡± Liu Yangzong¡¯s voice grew older suddenly. It sounded almost like pleading.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body began to tremble slowly because of extreme anger and hesitation. He seemed to be caught in a fierce battle. He wanted to turn around desperately several times and look at his father. However, every time at this point, there was a faint coolness in his body, keeping his mind intact. In the end, he didn¡¯t look back.

    Although there was no painful torment at the moment, Liu Ming¡¯s clothes had been soaked in sweat. His face was more distorted due to the struggle. It seemed to be more painful than the me just now.

    After a long time, the voice of Liu Yangzong¡¯s cry for help gradually faded away, and it finally disappeared into the endless void.

    Liu Ming gasped, almost falling to the ground.

    Suddenly, the ground disappeared, and he fell into a bottomless ce.

    Liu Ming only felt that his leg was grabbed by a big hand, and he was thrown into the air.

    With a wave of his arm, he wanted to channel spiritual power to fly, but he suddenly realized that he had be a 9 years old child who didn¡¯t have any spiritual power.

    The surrounding environment was dim, and there was the sound of water waves hitting the coast in the distance. Further away, some hidden dark peaks and trees could be seen faintly.

    This was¡­ Deadly Ind!

    In the next moment, his body continued to fall. A trace of fear rose in his mind!

    Just when he fell to the ground, there were a lot of murderous prisoners suddenly appearing below. They raised their hands, grabbed his body, and threw him toward the sky fiercely. This was repeated again and again.

    Liu Ming only felt dizzy for a while, but he couldn¡¯t shout at all.

    At this moment, his ears were filled with the giggling and cold mocking sounds from these prisoners as if ying a fun game.

    Although Liu Ming tried his best to stabilize his body, he was only 9 years old. There was obviously a big gap between him and the prisoners around him.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    His thin body hit the ground hard. Before he got up, a big foot stomped heavily on his chest.

    0

 Chapter 860: Pseudo Pellet State Anomaly

    <h4>Chapter 860: Pseudo Pellet State Anomaly</h4>

    A sharp pain came from his chest. Liu Ming opened his mouth to gasp, feeling almost suffocated.

    ¡°Boy, I¡¯m the Scar Dragon on Deadly Ind. I decided to eat you for dinner tonight. I haven¡¯t tasted meat for a long time!¡± A big, ugly face appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. His mouth seemed to be drooling.

    ¡°Uncle Qian!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled violently, the scarred muscr man who was about to eat him was Uncle Qian who took good care of him and gave him warmth in the Deadly Ind.

    ¡°What Uncle Qian? I¡¯m Scar Dragon!¡± Uncle Qian looked at Liu Ming coldly, stomping on him a few times.

    With a click, Liu Ming felt that his rib was broken.

    The heart piercing pain almost made him faint.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Liu Ming struggled with his tiny body, trying to get rid of the big feet that stomped on his chest.

    All kinds of terrible memories on Deadly Ind clearly appeared in his mind again, and the only warmth turned into a cold killing intent.

    Liu Ming almost wanted to hold his head in pain, like a helpless and lonely child.

    At this moment, Uncle Qian took a sharp knife from the person beside and stabbed at Liu Ming¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    A sudden force emerged came Liu Ming¡¯s body. His body trembled violently as he grabbed the feet and exerted force.

    Uncle Qian fell to the ground, and the sharp knife also fell aside.

    Liu Ming suddenly roared and snatched the sharp knife. He clenched his teeth and stabbed the knife into Uncle Qian¡¯s heart.

    Uncle Qian let out a scream, then he turned into a puff of ck smoke. The scene of Deadly Ind disappeared without a trace.

    The scene had changed drastically again. Liu Ming gasped heavily. When he regained vision, he had returned to the Exquisite Hall of the Ouyang Family. He was still surrounded by a green light. However, in the green light, many green runes danced in the sky, constantly moving in and out of his body.

    There was a constant flow of cool power into his body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gasp gradually calmed down. The light in his eyes became brighter and brighter. After a while, he suddenly raised his head andughed.

    At this point, the mind demon when advancing to the Pseudo Pellet State was finally dispelled!

    The ck realm obstacle in the sea of ??consciousness had disappearedpletely at this moment. The surge of spiritual power was constantly pouring into the center of the sea of ??consciousness like a spring. A dark spiritual power vortex appeared in the sea of ??consciousness.

    The 153 spiritual power crystals emitted waves of intense spiritual power fluctuations.

    9 silver crystals and 144 purple crystals bloomed with dazzling brilliance!

    At the same time, all spiritual power crystals were being pulled by an invisible force and slowly gathered together toward the middle!

    Liu Ming closed his eyes tightly, and he kept making mysterious gestures.

    As time passed, 153 spiritual power crystals finally merged and formed a purple light ball.

    The ball was hollowed in the middle. The so-called Pseudo Pellet State period was to gather all the spiritual power crystals in the body into a cluster toy the foundation for the future advancement of the Real Pellet State. The more crystals, the more stable the ball was. When breaking into the Real Pellet State, the sess rate was also higher.

    In the middle of the ball, a cluster of golden lightning arcs was flickering. It was the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder that Liu Ming had sealed in the sea of ??consciousness in the southern wilderness many years ago.

    The lightning sparks hit gently on the spiritual power crystals, making the purple spiritual power crystals be stained with a hint of dazzling golden light.

    The ck gas continued to roll out, enveloping him in a ck mist ball.

    As time passed, the ck mist ball outside Liu Ming¡¯s body rolled slowly. Its size didn¡¯t increase, but the color was as ck as ink, which was very conspicuous in the room full of green light.

    At the same time, in a room on the top floor of Exquisite Hall, 2 men were sitting in front of a sandalwood table. There was a yellow bronze mirror on the table.

    The bronze mirror was shaped like a full moon. A dragon was carved on the top side and a tiger on the bottom side. The mirror in the middle wasn¡¯t an ordinary bronze mirror. It was now reflecting the situation inside the stone chamber.

    One was the Ouyang Family Master who wore a purple robe, Ouyang Jianqiu.

    The other was Ouyang Qingfeng in a green robe who guarded the Exquisite Hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s only 2 days and 1 night. This man has already passed the mind demon tribtion. His aptitude is really good.¡± The old man in a green robe looked at the scene in the bronze mirror and said with surprise.

    ¡°He got 1st ce in the Tianmen Conference, so his aptitude won¡¯t be bad. However, his techniques are also really powerful. Long Xuan of Demon Mystic Sect has already cultivated the Green Sun Demonic Soul, but he lost in just a few rounds.¡± Ouyang Family Master¡¯s eyes shed slightly as he said so.

    ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t expect that apart from the Old Demon Hao, someone has cultivated this demonic technique. It was said that cultivating this technique will make one invincible among the cultivators of the same realm. How did he lose?¡± The old man in a green robe moved his gray eyebrows twice, and he asked indifferently.

    ¡°In fact, I also thought that Liu Ming was going to lose, but I never thought that he could summon Che Huan¡¯s phantasm and perform the devouring talent,pletely restraining the evil soul green me of the Green Sun Demonic Soul.¡± Ouyang Family Master Said calmly.

    ¡°Che Huan!?¡± Hearing this, the old man in a green robe lost hisposure.

    ¡°He summoned Che Huan¡¯s phantasm through a special mystic art. If I¡¯m not wrong, it should be a kind of totem mystic art in the southern wilderness.¡± The Ouyang Family Master thought slightly before speaking slowly.

    ¡°This Liu Ming really has a lot of secrets. It seems that the Taiqing Sect has another good seedling! Those young disciples in our family are far behind him.¡± The old man in a green robe sighed.

    ¡°But in this way, there is a lot more hope in that matter.¡± Ouyang Family Master sighed after being silent for a while.

    The old man in a green robe touched his beard and looked at the bronze mirror.

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    The old man in a green robe suddenly looked surprised. In the bronze mirror, on the ck mist ball around Liu Ming, a few faint purple lights were swaying gently.

    ¡°The spiritual power crystals have been condensed so quickly.¡± The old man in a green robe said in surprise.

    Ouyang Family Master looked at the gently swaying purple lights with a frown. He seemed to be thinking something.

    At this moment, the mist ball around Liu Ming made a few muffled noises before bursting into ck gas.

    Immediately afterward, the natural aura above Exquisite Hall gradually formed a huge spirit vortex. Countless white, red, and yellow auspicious clouds emerged out of thin air.

    In the auspicious clouds, there were faintly many white light spots swimming like fish. Faint purple rainbow lights appeared in each of the white light spots, like the stars in the night sky.

    Natural aura spun crazily and made a long whistling sound that spread far away.

    ¡°Star anomaly, he only advanced to the Pseudo Pellet State, but such anomaly will only happen when one advances to the Real Pellet State!¡± In the Exquisite Hall, the old man in a green robe eximed. He could no longer remain calm.

    Generally, when the Pseudo Pellet State cultivator truly crushed the spiritual power crystals to form a pellet, ording to the quality of the Real Pellet, a star anomaly would appear.

    However, Liu Ming only advanced to the Pseudo Pellet State, but such an anomaly appeared. No wonder the old man in a green robe was so surprised.

    Seeing this, Ouyang Family Master¡¯s eyes were beaming as well, but he could still remain calm on his face.

    The anomaly of Liu Ming¡¯s advancement to the Pseudo Pellet State period made many of the Ouyang Family disciples stop what they were doing and walk outside. After seeing the huge auspicious clouds in the sky, they were all dumbfounded.

    ¡°There is the direction of Exquisite Hall. It seems that someone has sessfully advanced to the Pseudo Pellet State period.¡±

    ¡°Look, this¡­ seems to be the star anomaly!¡±

    ¡°Which genius senior fellow apprentice is this?¡±

    Many disciples of the Ouyang Family eximed when they saw this anomaly.

    Some of the elders of Real Pellet State saw the stars in the auspicious clouds, and their expressions were even more surprised. Many people even flew to the Exquisite Hall.

    After the anomaly above the Exquisite Hall was maintained for a dozen minutes, it finally dissipated slowly. Everything returned to normal.

    On an exquisite pavilion in the Xuanmeng Mountain, 2 women in purple clothes stood by the window, looking at the Exquisite Hall that was far away.

    It was Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Brother Liu to advance to the Pseudo Pellet State so quickly, and this anomaly seems to be a little different.¡± Ouyang Qian muttered in surprise.

    ¡°Mr. Liu always has something extraordinary, so I¡¯m not surprised. However, sister, you will soon reach the Crystallization Period perfect stage. It will be a matter of time before you advance to the Pseudo Pellet State, but you give that clear soul pill to Mr. Liu. By the time, we should ask for another one from Uncle Qingfeng.¡± Quyang Qin said with flickering eyes.

    ¡°How is it that easy to advance to the Pseudo Pellet State? Even a genius like Brother Liu should have prepared a lot of external supplements for it. Let¡¯s take this matter slowly.¡± Ouyang Qian sighed with some excitement.

    Inside another building in the Xuanmeng Mountain Range, Ouyang Xin looked at the auspicious clouds that were slowly dissipating in the sky in the distance, but there was a hint of sinister in his eyes.

    A month passed in a blink of an eye.

    A month ago, the news that a person of another sect advanced to the Pseudo Pellet State in the Exquisite Hall slowly spread among the disciples of the Ouyang Family. The name of Liu Ming was also known by the disciples of the Ouyang Family.

    However, since this month, Liu Ming had been consolidating his cultivation base in the Exquisite Hall, and he had not shown up. Most of the Ouyang Famil¡¯s disciples only heard of his name.

    On this day, the door of the secret room in the Exquisite Hall was open. Liu Ming slowly walked out from it.

 Chapter 861: Advanced to the Pseudo Pellet State

    <h4>Chapter 861: Advanced to the Pseudo Pellet State</h4>

    Compared to a month ago, Liu Ming¡¯s appearance had not changed much, but he seemed to exude an indescribable pressure in his every move.

    Feeling the changes in the sea of ??consciousness, Liu Ming felt lucky that he advanced to the Pseudo Pellet State so smoothly.

    However, after breaking through to the Pseudo Pellet State period, it was equivalent to have 1 foot step into the Real Pellet State and fulfilling the previous agreement with Luo Hu.

    As for the advancing to the Real Pellet State, although it was even more difficult, Luo Hu had promised to help him, which gave him a little more confidence.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming was in a good mood.

    ¡°Congrattions to Nephew Disciple Liu for advancing into the Pseudo Pellet State. You shouldn¡¯t be far from condensing a Rea Pellet.¡± An old voice sounded; Ouyang Qingfeng had appeared in front of him without him noticing.

    ¡°Greetings to Elder Qingfeng, thanks to the magical effect of the Clear Exquisite Wall that junior was able to advance by luck. Otherwise, even if I try 10 times, I may not be able to advance sessfully.¡± Liu Ming hurriedly bowed.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu is still so humble. You should be more forthright at your age.¡± Ouyang Qingfengughed and said indifferently.

    Liu Ming could only smile without answering.

    Then, Liu Ming followed Ouyang Qingfeng and walked back to the Exquisite Hall again.

    In the hall, Ouyang Family Master in a purple robe was there for some reason. Seeing them walking into the hall, he stood up with a smile and said,

    ¡°Hehe, congrattions to Nephew Disciple Liu.¡±

    ¡°Family master has overpraised.¡± Liu Ming was shocked, but he was also a little confused. He knew that he was not qualified to let the dignified Ouyang Family Master congratte him here.

    ¡°Speaking of it, why didn¡¯t Nephew Disciple Liu consolidate your realm more in the stone chamber. That ce is where our ancestor cultivated, the natural aura is several times richer than the outside.¡± The Ouyang Family Master motioned Liu Ming to sit down, and he said with an amiable look.

    ¡°Junior has already consolidated it. After that, I only need to spend more time and effort. I dare not to upy the treasure of Ouyang Family for such a long time.¡± Liu Ming was a little uncertain about the purpose of Ouyang Family Master, but he still immediately replied.

    Although the spiritual power would greatly improve after reaching Pseudo Pellet State, the spiritual power in his body didn¡¯t change much, so he didn¡¯t much time to consolidate his current realm.

    While they were talking, the girl in green clothes whom Liu Ming had met served 3 cups of spiritual tea. When the teas were served, the girl kept looking at Liu Ming with curiosity.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu doesn¡¯t have to be so polite, please!¡± Ouyang Family Master nodded, picked up the tea cup, and took a sip.

    Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly toasted.

    In this way, the Ouyang Family Master chatted casually with Liu Ming. He nced at Liu Ming from time to time with a meaningful smile, which made Liu Ming even more confused.

    The old man in a green robe next to him also asionally said 1 or 2 sentences with a smile as well.

    ¡°¡­I remembered that I once heard Qian¡¯er say that the first time she met Nephew Disciple Liu was in a market in the Green Sprout Mountain Range?¡± Ouyang Family Master suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Yes, I happened to encounter the opening of the Green Sky Illusory Pce there, and I had fought alongside with Ms. Ouyang Qian.¡± Liu Ming replied honestly.

    ¡°At the Tianmen Conference 10 years ago, ording to Qian¡¯er and Qin¡¯er, they could be escaped from the few alien race cultivators thanks to Nephew Disciple Liu. They are still grateful to you until now.¡± Ouyang Family Master suddenly smiled mysteriously.

    Liu Ming was startled, but he didn¡¯t answer it. He faintly felt that he was in a trouble.

    ¡°What does Nephew Disciple Liu think of Qian¡¯er and Qin¡¯er?¡± Ouyang Family Master asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°They are naturally talented to be able to reach the Crystallization Period at a young age. They must be able to achieve great results in the future¡­ Why is family master asking this?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he replied carefully.

    ¡°Hehe,pared with Nephew Disciple Liu, those 2 girls are too far behind, but among the disciples of the same generation, both of them are the best in terms of appearance and cultivation¡­ By the way, Nephew Disciple Liu shouldn¡¯t have a formal dual cultivation partner right? Do you want 1 of them to be your dual cultivation partner?¡± Ouyang Family Master finally revealed his intention after beating around the bush for so long.

    ¡°Dual¡­ dual cultivation?¡±

    Liu Ming was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t process the words immediately as he stuttered.

    ¡°Yes, Nephew Disciple Liu is Taiqing Sect¡¯s important disciple; Qian¡¯er and Qin¡¯er are also direct disciples of my Ouyang Family. It can be said that you all have simr identities. This matter is of great benefit to the Ouyang Family and Taiqing Sect, so what does Nephew Disciple Liu think about it?¡± The elegant man said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you Ouyang Family Master for your goodwill, they are unparalleled regardless of their birth, appearance, and cultivation base, but¡­¡± Liu Ming finally regained hisposure and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Hehe, could it be that Nephew Disciple Liu wants both¡­¡± Ouyang Family Masterughed.

    ¡°Ouyang Family Master must not misunderstand. I don¡¯t mean it.¡± Liu Ming quickly waved his hands to exin.

    Ouyang Qingfeng kept away his smile and frowned slightly after hearing this.

    ¡°Oh, so Nephew Disciple Liu looks down on Qian¡¯er and Qin¡¯er?¡± Ouyang Family Master¡¯s tone suddenly turned cold. The air in the entire hall seemed to start to freeze, making people unable to breathe.

    ¡°Actually, I already have an unmarried dual cultivation partner. She is also an inner disciple of Taiqing Sect. This matter was decided by my master many years ago. Therefore, I can only reject Ouyang Family Master¡¯s kindness.¡± Liu Ming said decisively after thinking quickly.

    He and Ouyang Sisters were only superficial friends. There wasn¡¯t any rtionship among them at all. Besides, he hadn¡¯t dealt with his rtionship with Jia Lan, so how dared he provoked another female cultivator?

    ¡°It turns out that Nephew Disciple Liu has an engagement, then I won¡¯t force it.¡± Ouyang Family Master said, stood up, nodded coldly at Liu Ming and walked out.

    Liu Ming sighed secretly in his mind, knowing that this rejection had offended the Ouyang Family Master, but he was helpless. He couldn¡¯t really agree to marry 1 of them.

    ¡°Elder Qingfeng, junior¡¯s purpose to the Xuanmeng Mountain has been achieved, so I will leave now.¡± After the Ouyang Family Master left, Liu Ming also stood up and bade farewell to Ouyang Qingfeng.

    ¡°Go ahead, this ce is indeed inconvenient to keep an outsider¡­¡± Ouyang Qingfeng, as the uncle of the Ouyang Sisters, was of course displeased with Liu Ming¡¯s rejection. His tone was also quite cold.

    Liu Ming smiled bitterly in his mind. He could only bow before walking out. Just as he took a step, he suddenly remembered something. He turned around and asked seriously,

    ¡°Previously, it was agreed that after using the Clear Exquisite Wall, I have to aplish a major matter of the Ouyang Family. But I still don¡¯t know anything about it. Can senior tell me so that I can make some preparations in advance? ¡°

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu doesn¡¯t need to worry, it is not time yet. When it is time to use you, Ouyang Family will send someone to find you.¡± Ouyang Qingfeng took a deep look at Liu Ming and said lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, if there is any news, just send someone to the Taiqing Sect to notify junior.¡± After Liu Ming nodded, he turned and strode out of Exquisite Hall.

    After leaving the hall, he flew toward the Reception Pavilion.

    An hourter, a ck escape light flew out of the Xuanmeng Mountain Range.

    When passing through a dense forest, the escape light suddenly stopped and faded.

    Liu Ming and Ye Hao were revealed.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, why did you stop?¡± Ye Hao tilted his head and gave Liu Ming a strange look.

    Liu Ming turned around, looked at the dense forest below and said faintly,

    ¡°The mister below, you have been following me for so long, you must be tired too. You don¡¯t need to hide anymore. Please show up.¡±

    In the dense forest below, a white figure flew out. It appeared near Liu Ming after a few flickers.

    ¡°It turns out to be Miss Sha.¡± After Liu Ming saw the person clearly, he canceled the spiritual power that he secretly channeled. He put up a smile on his face.

    The figure in a white robe was exactly Sha Chuer who left the Ouyang Family more than a month ago.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you¡­ you have advanced to the Pseudo Pellet State stage!¡± Sha Chuer nced at Ye Hao next to Liu Ming, then at Liu Ming again. As she was about to speak, she was surprised by Liu Ming¡¯s aura.

    ¡°I came to Ouyang Family this time to borrow a treasure to advance to the Pseudo Pellet State. Let¡¯s not talk about that first, why is Miss Sha still staying in the Xuanmeng Mountain Range? Is it because of your father?¡± Liu Ming exined first, then he asked a question.

    ¡°I finally got the chance toe out from the Odd Desert this time. If I can¡¯t get the news of father, I will not give up easily.¡± Sha Chuer¡¯s charming face showed a hint of toughness. Her voice was soft, but there was a hint of resolution.

    Liu Ming was silent for a while, then his face looked odd. He spoke,

    ¡°Before, in front of the Ouyang Family, it was inconvenient to talk more. I remembered that in the Odd Desert that day, Miss Sha once told me that your father was not from the Sand n. He was strayed in the Odd Dessert and had passed away. Why does Miss Sha still look for his news? Is there any story behind it?¡±

    ¡°This is a long story. I did not intend to deceive Brother Liu. It¡¯s just that all the memories of the Sand n people had been manipted by Master. We all thought my father was dead in the Odd Desert. It wasn¡¯t until Master canceled the mystic art on me that I got to know my father was actually sent out by Master¡­¡± Sha Chuer sighed and exined.

    0

 Chapter 862: Nanming City

    <h4>Chapter 862: Nanming City</h4>

    ¡°Manipting memory¡­ so that¡¯s the case, but Senior Qing Ling spent so much effort to conceal the whereabouts of your father, she should have her reason right?¡± Liu Ming nodded after hearing that.

    ¡°That¡¯s because master and my father had an agreement. As long as my father finds something for master, master will unlock the blood contract in my mother and let them leave Odd Desert. Master was trapped in the pce, so in order to prevent this from leaking, she manipted the memories of the Sand n¡¯s people. However, my father hasn¡¯t returned ever since he left.¡± Sha Chuer was secretly relieved to see that Liu Ming was not angry, then she continued to exin.

    ¡°But Senior Qing Ling has now removed the mystic art on Miss Sand, it seems that Miss Sand has been valued by Senior Qing Ling over the years. This is really gratifying.¡± Liu Ming suddenly said with a smile.

    ¡°Master is really good to me. Unfortunately, I have left Odd Desert for several years, but I can¡¯t find any clues about my father. Now I finallye to the Ouyang Family, but the family master doesn¡¯t want to see me at all.¡± Sha Chuer said with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Since Senior Qing Ling asked your father to find something for her, maybe we can start from this.¡± Liu Ming reminded him.

    ¡°Master did not tell me what father was looking for, so we need to think about another idea. These days, I have also heard a lot about Brother Liu near Xuanmeng Mountain. Since Brother Liu is a disciple of ancient sects, I wonder if you can help me to inquire the whereabouts of my father?¡± Sha Chuer looked at Liu Ming with beautiful eyes full of wonder.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Ming hesitated.

    Although at the Ouyang Family Hall, Ouyang Xin denied that Ouyang Ming was not a member of the Ouyang Family, but from his reaction, it was obvious that he was lying.

    Sha Chuer¡¯s father was mostly involved in the secrets of the Ouyang Family, and it was also rted to the Southern Puppet Emperor. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t wise to meddle in this matter.

    However, based on his friendship with Sha Chuer in the Odd Desert, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t reject her.

    When Liu Ming was in a dilemma, Sha Chuer sighed and continued,

    ¡°Chu¡¯er also knows that this matter is a bit troublesome, but I really have no other way, so I only ask Brother Liu for help. I only hope to find some clues of father in the Ouyang Family. If Brother Liu really encounters a dilemma, you can stop at any time. I will still be grateful.¡±

    ¡°Since Miss Sha has said to this point, I won¡¯t be so unkind to you. Okay, I will help you to inquire about it!¡± Liu Ming looked at Sha Chuer¡¯s sad expression, he remembered him missing his father when he was in the Deadly Ind. He made a wry smile as he decided to help.

    ¡°Great, I will never forget Brother Liu¡¯s kindness to me.¡± Sha Chuer was overjoyed. She bowed hurriedly.

    Then, Sha Chuer briefly exined the process of finding Ouyang Ming after leaving Odd Desert.

    After Liu Ming listened to it, he pondered for a moment before slowly saying,

    ¡°Since we can confirm that your father is from the Ouyang Family, we still have to start this matter from the Ouyang Family. Let me first ask 2 of my friends from the Ouyang Family.¡±

    With that said, Liu Ming took out a white disk array andunched a few symbols into it.

    A line of small characters appeared on the white disk array, and they disappeared after a sh of white light.

    Seeing this, Ye Hao behind him was full of interest, but he was very obedient and didn¡¯t ask anything.

    ¡°Could this be themunication disk array often used by the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s cultivators?¡± Sha Chuer looked at the white disk array in Liu Ming¡¯s hand with some curiosity.

    Liu Ming nodded.

    Sha Chuer had lived in the Odd Desert since she was a child; she was innocent and forthright in nature. Now her cultivation had reached the Crystallization Period, but she didn¡¯t even know manymon things in the Cultivation Realm. Southern Puppet Emperor was really assured to let her out alone to find her father, and she could find all the way to the Ouyang Family as well.

    More than half an hourter, 2 purple escape lights came from the horizon. It was Ouyang Sisters.

    ¡°Why did Brother Liu go in such a hurry? I have not had time to congratte you on your sessful advancement to the Pseudo Pellet State period.¡± Ouyang Qian¡¯s bright eyes shed a few times. After seeing Sha Chuer standing behind Liu Ming, she looked a little awkward.

    Quyang Qin next to him also nced at Liu Ming, but Qiongbi snorted softly.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile. They apparently knew that he rejected the marriage proposal by the Ouyang Family Master.

    However, the awkwardness faded very quickly. She cupped her fist and asked seriously,

    ¡°Sorry for leaving in a hurry. Please forgive my rudeness.¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu asks us out in such a rush, it shouldn¡¯t be for small talk right? Please tell us if there is anything.¡± Quyang Qin said coldly.

    Liu Mingughed and pointed to Sha Chuer who was standing on the side,

    ¡°Haha, of course, you should remember Sha Chuer whom we met a while ago. She¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu, you should be trying to inquire about Ouyang Ming from us right? But unfortunately, we are helpless on this matter. We owe Brother Liu a favor, so we should fulfill it no matter what it is, but our family elders have warned us to not mention anything about that person. Sorry that we can¡¯t disobey our family¡¯smand.¡± Ouyang Qian interrupted Liu Ming¡¯s words and shook her head.

    Sha Chuer was of course disappointed to hear that.

    ¡°It is my fault as well. Sorry for putting 2 fairies in a difficult situation.¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly, but his expression immediately returned to normal.

    ¡°Since there is nothing else, we will go back. See youter.¡± Ouyang Qian cupped her fist at Liu Ming, then she gestured Quyang Qin aside.

    They immediately turned around and flew back.

    Looking at them leaving, Liu Ming squinted for a while, but he wasn¡¯t that disappointed.

    He didn¡¯t expect to hear much about Ouyang Ming from them, but he also confirmed that there was really such a person in the Ouyang Family.

    ¡°It seems that the Ouyang Family has issued an order to keep it a secret. If we want to directly inquire about your father, I¡¯m afraid it will not work. We must find another way.¡± Liu Ming nced at Sha Chuer and said faintly.

    ¡°I will listen to your n.¡± Sha Chuer lifted her spirits after hearing this. She seemed to be very confident in Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he took out a map of the vicinity of the Xuanmeng Mountain Range from his body and checked it carefully.

    After a while, he raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Could it be that Brother Liu has a way?¡± Sha Chuer asked with joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not really a good way. It¡¯s just that at the moment, you and I are not familiar with the Ouyang Family. We can only find someone who knows for help.¡± Liu Ming put away the map and made a gesture. A ck gas wrapped him and Ye Hao and flew in a direction outside Xuanmeng Mountain.

    Sha Chuer also hurriedly followed up.

    Xuanmeng Mountain Range, as the foundation of the Ouyang Family, wasa rare sacred ce for cultivation in the Middle Sky Continent. Even the small mountains around, the natural aura was very rich. Not only were there many cultivators, but several mortal cities in Chen Kingdom also located near the Xuanmeng Mountain.

    Nanming City was one of the big cities, located to the southeast of the Xuanmeng Mountain Range. Outside the city was the Nanming River, thergest river in the Chen Kingdom. The river had made thend near the Nanming City very fertile, and the waterway transportation was very convenient. This big city was very prosperous with a poption of nearly 10 million.

    In the early morning of this day, 2 people were walking slowly on a green stone avenue in the east of Nanming City.

    At present, a young man was dressed in a green shirt, followed by a petite figure who wore arge cloak. A few strands of silver long hair drooped randomly. Her graceful figure could be vaguely seen while walking.

    They were Liu Ming and Sha Chuer, but Ye Hao was not here.

    ¡°Brother Liu, why did you bring me to this mortal city?¡± Sha Chuer sorted out the long silver hair that drooped outside the cloak. Even though he was wearing a long robe, it was difficult to conceal her charming beauty. Passers-by frequently threw their nce at her.

    ¡°Miss Sha, stay calm, just follow me.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face was expressionless and did not exin. He nced at the green stone avenue for a few moments.

    Now it was noon. The spacious avenue was full of people. The shops on both sides of the avenue were shouting for business. This was a prosperous scene.

    Not long after, Liu Ming looked at a pawnshop on the side of the street in front, then he walked over.

    Although Sha Chuer was full of suspicion, she walked along well.

    As soon as Liu Ming walked into the pawnshop, a staff in green clothes greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Customers, please have a seat.¡±

    At first nce, the shop was empty, and it looked like business was not good.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, and he sat down on arge chair in the shop, but Sha Chuer did not sit down. She looked around the shop while gradually releasing Divine Thought, seeming to be exploring something.

    Liu Ming saw this and thought: Although she doesn¡¯t have much experience, she is careful enough. No wonder she cane here safely from the Southern Wilderness.

    ¡°Customers, what do you want to pawn for? I¡¯m not boasting. Although our shop is not big, it is a century-old shop in Nanming City. Don¡¯t worry about the reputation.¡± The staff in green clothes looked only 19 years old, but he was eloquent and clever.

    ¡°I¡¯m from the north. I came to you today to pawn something.¡± Liu Ming took out a palm-sized object from his arms, which was the Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s inner disciple token, and he handed it over.

 Chapter 863: Ouyang Kui

    <h4>Chapter 863: Ouyang Kui</h4>

    The staff in green clothes was slightly surprised after seeing the token, but he said nonchntly,

    ¡°Although your token looks good, I have to let shopkeeper determine its value.¡±

    ¡°Just take it.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand.

    After taking a deep look at Liu Ming, the staff in green clothes brought the token into the inner courtyard.

    Not long after, the staff in green clothes ran out again, handed the token back to Liu Ming respectfully, and then bowed,

    ¡°Customer, the shopkeeper invites you in.¡±

    Liu Ming put token back to his waist, got up and beckoned Sha Chuer, then he signaled the staff in green clothes to lead the way.

    Not long after, the staff in green clothes led the 2 into the inner courtyard and into the innermost room.

    In the room, a middle-aged man who looked like the shopkeeper stood in it. He looked at Liu Ming then at Sha Chuer beside him, revealing an inquiring hint.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Although she is not from our sect, she is a good friend of mine.¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    Only then did the middle-aged respectfully bow and say,

    ¡°Taiqing Sect foreign affairs disciple Qin Wu greets Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu.¡±

    Sha Chuer took off the cloak with a hint of surprise.

    The shop here was a secret contact point of the Taiqing Sect in Nanming City!

    Taiqing Sect, as the 4 ancient sects of the human race, has existed in the Middle Sky Continent for many years. There are many light and dark bases set up in the Middle Sky Continent to collect and transmit information and so on.

    asionally, there are disciples like Liu Ming whoe here by chance to ask for help or some information.

    As far as Liu Ming knew, the mortal city near Xuanmeng Mountain, in various markets, there were no less than 10 bases like this one. Some of them had been exposed, but the Ouyang Family would pretend not to know about it.

    After all, all major sect families would do simr things. The Ouyang Family also had a simr base near Thousands Spirit Mountain. All major forces were well aware of it, and no one would take the initiative to expose it.

    Now that they were investigating the Ouyang Family¡¯s affairs, Liu Ming thought of this naturally.

    ¡°How do I help senior fellow apprentice?¡± The middle-aged man asked with a straight face after bowing.

    ¡°I want to inquire about all the news about a person named Ouyang Ming in the Ouyang Family.¡± Liu Ming asked straightforwardly.

    ¡°Ouyang Ming!¡±

    The man with a square face was slightly shocked. He nced at Liu Ming in surprise, then he continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu to know this person. This is a little bit beyond my expectation.¡±

    Liu Ming was silent when he heard the words, but a hint of excitement appeared on Sha Chuer¡¯s face.

    ¡°You guard outside.¡± The middle-aged man showed a dignified look, and he waved and spoke to the staff in green clothes.

    The staff in green clothes bowed to the middle-aged man and Liu Ming, then he walked out of the room.

    The middle-aged man walked to a cab by the side of the room and took out a book.

    ¡°Ouyang Ming, the 28th-generation direct disciple of the Ouyang Family, possesses an Earth Spiritual Root, and is extremely talented. He advanced to the Condensation State at the age of 16. He advanced the Crystallization Period at the age of 33 and entered the Linying Pavilion at the age of 37, bing a core disciple. Real Pellet State was condensed when he was less than a hundred years old. After that, there was not much information. It seems that this person had disappeared. But 40 years ago, this person appeared again, and the entire Ouyang Family was in a huge chaos due to this person. Since then, there is no more news about this man. His life and death are unknown.¡± The middle-aged man turned to a page and read slowly.

    After finishing the reading, the middle-aged man handed the book to Liu Ming.

    On the first line of the booklet, there were 3 big words of Ouyang Ming written on it. A lot of records about Ouyang Ming were recorded in small words below.

    Liu Ming took a closer look, and most of the records above were his life experiences before he reached the Real Pellet State, but there wasn¡¯t anything rted to the southern wilderness. ¡®Life and death are unknown¡¯ were written in the end.

    Liu Ming slowly put down the book, nced at Sha Chuer, and asked with voice transmission,

    ¡°40 years ago, is it?¡±

    ¡°As what Brother Liu had guessed, my father indeed left the Odd Desert 40 years ago.¡± Sha Chuer bit her lip and replied with sound transmission.

    Liu Ming nodded secretly. It seemed that after leaving Odd Desert, Ouyang Ming had once returned to the Xuanmeng Mountain Range and had a conflict with the Ouyang Family for some unknown reason. In addition, although this book stated that his life and death were unknown, in Liu Ming¡¯s view, the disappearance of Ouyang Ming was absolutely inseparable from the Ouyang Family. He might even be killed or imprisoned by the Ouyang Family.

    ¡°These news alone are not enough. I need to know more specific information. It would be better if I could know the whereabouts of this person¡­¡± Liu Ming said calmly to the middle-aged man after putting down the book.

    ¡°We only have these records about this person here. If senior fellow apprentice wants more information, it may take some time, and some expenses will be required in the process¡­¡± The middle-aged person hesitated. Hesitatingly said.

    ¡°These should be enough. I just need to find out about this person as soon as possible.¡± Liu Ming took out a heavy cloth bag, threw it over, and said lightly.

    The middle-aged man reached out to take the cloth bag, opened it and took a nce. He immediately nodded in joy,

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, don¡¯t worry, it only takes 3 days at most.¡±

    Liu Ming smiled and said nothing.

    Then, he didn¡¯t stay here for a long time. He didn¡¯t have to worry about the middle-aged man not doing work after getting paid, then he left with Sha Chuer.

    ¡°Miss Sand, this shop is a base of my Taiqing Sect. Although it is not too secret, don¡¯t let the other know if it is not necessary.¡± After leaving the pawnshop, Liu Ming walked toward the east of the city and said slowly.

    ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t worry. Although I¡¯m inexperienced, I still know what I shouldn¡¯t do. I of course won¡¯tmit such an ungrateful act.¡± Sha Chuer¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with gratitude as she said very seriously.

    Liu Mingughed twice. If he didn¡¯t understand Sha Chuer¡¯s character, he would not have brought this woman here rashly.

    Not long after, they came to a hotel in the east of the city and entered 2 luxury rooms respectively.

    Ye Hao was staying in Liu Ming¡¯s room obediently. He was still silently reciting the chant Liu Ming taught him.

    After 3 days, Liu Ming and Sha Chuer came back to the pawnshop.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± When the staff in green clothes saw them, he brought them to the courtyard behind. Qin Wu had already been waiting there at this moment.

    ¡°Brother Qin, how is the investigation going?¡± Liu Ming asked lightly.

    ¡°There are some gains, but the progress is not too great.¡± Qin Wu invited them into the secret room, then he sighed and said frankly.

    ¡°Oh? Let me hear about it.¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Through some secret methods, I did not get too much relevant information and did not find the whereabouts of Ouyang Ming. However, I found a ce where his family brother, whom he was close to, lives in seclusion. Perhaps you can inquire about Ouyang Ming from him.¡± Qin Wu raised his hand and handed a piece of jade slip to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Liu Ming took jade slip with one hand, frowning.

    When Sha Chuer on the side heard this, she clenched her fist with excitement in her eyes.

    Liu Ming sighed secretly when seeing Sha Chuer¡¯s expression. He put the inscribed jade slip on his forehead. It recorded some information about Ouyang Ming before his disappearance and the exact address where his family brother now lived in seclusion.

    ¡­

    More than half a dayter, outside a hidden valley more than a hundred miles away from the Xuanmeng Mountain Range, 2 escape lights, 1 ck and 1 yellow,nded.

    After the lights faded, Liu Ming and Sha Chuer appeared.

    ¡°This is the ce?¡± Sha Chuer murmured as she stood outside the valley and looked with doubts.

    The valley was just a thriving wilderness, and there was no sign of any buildings.

    ¡°This is an illusion, and the arrangement is quite clever. It can hide the spiritual power fluctuations. It seems that the cultivator living here should be good at this.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were flickering with ck light. He flicked a finger andunched a fireball.

    There was a wave of ripples in the air deep in the valley, and the fireball was swallowed.

    Along with the waves in the valley, all the scenery shook, like a stone being dropped into the calm water.

    ¡°Brother Liu¡¯s eyesight is so keen!¡± A trace of admiration shed in her bright eyes.

    ¡°Miss Sha has lived in the Odd Desert for a long time, and you only encounter the sand beasts, so it¡¯s fine that you didn¡¯t notice it.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and smiled softly.

    At this moment, the wave in the valley had not dissipated, and a faint green light appeared. A corner was torn apart, and a young man in a pale yellow robe flew out. After standing still, he looked at them vigntly.

    ¡°Who dares to break into my Purple Mystic Vi!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze moved. The young man in yellow robe in front had only the cultivation level of the Condensation Periodter stage, but he wasn¡¯t timid facing 2 Crystallization Period cultivators. Liu Ming immediately said,

    ¡°Sir, we didn¡¯t mean to offend you. We just wanted to see Senior Ouyang Kui, please help us to pass a message.¡±

    ¡°Huh? How do you know that my father is living in seclusion here? Who are you guys?¡± The young man in a yellow robe was startled.

    When Liu Ming was thinking about how to speak more tactfully, a slightly older voice came from the valley.

    ¡°Xian¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude!¡±

 Chapter 864: Bloodline Verification

    <h4>Chapter 864: Bloodline Verification</h4>

    ¡°Father.¡± The young man in a yellow robe turned and bowed to the old man, then he walked aside.

    ¡°If my son has offended you just now, please don¡¯t me him.¡± After the young man stepped aside, the old man in a yellow robe said very politely to Liu Ming, but there was a slight alert in his eyes.

    ¡°Sir must be Ouyang Kui right? It¡¯s us who visit without asking.¡± Liu Ming nced at the old man in a yellow robe. This old man turned out to be at the Pseudo Pellet State, but looking at his old appearance, he should be hopeless to condense the Real Pellet.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ouyang Kui. Since you 2 havee here, pleasee in and have a seat.¡± The old man in a yellow robe put his guard down slightly after seeing Liu Ming speak so politely. He made an inviting gesture, and the door erged in a green sh.

    ¡°Since sir said so.¡± Liu Ming smiled and nodded, then he immediately flew over.

    Sha Chuer also followed up.

    After entering the green light, the scenery had changed.

    It was no longer a valley but a dense forest behind the light curtain.

    Not far away, a small courtyard built of purple wood was nestled among the green forests.

    The crisp bird and insect sounds came from all around. It was really a good ce to live in seclusion.

    Liu Ming seemed calm, but he had already released Divine Thought to cover the entire forest.

    After scanning several times, he found nothing unusual.

    In addition to the old man in a yellow robe and the young man in a yellow robe, there were still a few people in the courtyard, but they were just at the Spirit Apostle Stage.

    In addition, there was no trace of a powerful enchantment here, which made him relieved.

    At this moment, Sha Chuer approached from behind.

    ¡°Please go to the living room to have a cup of spiritual tea.¡± The old man said to them, then he walked straight into the lobby behind the courtyard.

    At this time, the young man in a yellow robe did not go in, but he stood at the door with a solemn expression.

    There were no servants in the lobby. After the old man asked them to sit down, he went to the back hall to make 2 spiritual teas and handed them to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming thanked him with a smile, then he took the cup and ced it beside him.

    ¡°You 2 must have a reason toe this far. May I know what is it for? You 2 have reached the Crystallization Period, you must be the core disciples from the family right? I have been living in seclusion dozens of years ago. Is there any matter in the family I can help with?¡± The old man in a yellow robe said solemnly after sitting down.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang may have misunderstood. I¡¯m Liu Ming, Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple. This is Sha Chuer from the southern wilderness.¡± Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words, then she smiled lightly.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect disciple, southern¡­ Aren¡¯t you 2 disciples of the Ouyang Family? Only people of the Ouyang Family know where I am, how do you know this ce?¡± The old man in a yellow robe was startled listening to Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not a disciple of the Ouyang Family, Miss Sha has some ties with the Ouyang Family. It took a while for us to find Mr. Ouyang.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? It¡¯s great that you 2 aren¡¯t from the Ouyang Family.¡± The old man in a yellow robe breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words.

    The young man standing outside was also relieved after hearing the conversation between Liu Ming and the old man in a yellow robe, then he turned and left.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re not a member of the Ouyang Family, why do you look for me who lives in seclusion?¡± The old man in a yellow robe asked with interest.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang, do you know the name Ouyang Ming? ording to the information I inquired about, he was very close to you before?¡± Liu Ming finally said his intention.

    ¡°Ouyang Ming, you 2 are here to inquire about this?¡± The old man in a yellow robe was stunned, then he replied with a cold voice after a long while.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming frowned and said slowly.

    ¡°In that case, I have nothing to say to you. Please leave here immediately.¡± The old man in a yellow robe stood up suddenly with a nk expression.

    ¡°Oh, it seems that this name is taboo for you. However, please listen to Miss Sha¡¯s exnation before asking us to leave.¡± Liu Ming smiled indifferently.

    ¡°Listen to her exnation?¡± When the old man in a yellow robe heard this, his anger was slightly reduced, and a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Junior Sha Chuer, Ouyang Ming is my father. I hope that the senior can tell the whereabouts of my father.¡± At this moment, Sha Chuer stood up again and bowed to the old man.

    ¡°What? You¡¯re Ouyang Ming¡¯s daughter, howe I never heard him mention it.¡± The old man in a yellow robe was taken aback. He immediately stared at Sha Chuer with a solemn expression.

    ¡°I was born shortly after father left.¡± Sha Chuer said softly.

    ¡°En, if you do really resemble Ouyang Ming, but you don¡¯t think I will believe you¡¯re Ouyang Ming¡¯s daughter without any evidence right?¡± After the old man¡¯s face turned sullen, he released a spiritual pressure from his body.

    Liu Ming on the side could clearly sense that the old man had been channeling his spiritual power. If he didn¡¯t like the answer, he would make an attack.

    But Liu Ming only smiled, still sitting on the chair without moving.

    Sha Chuer took out a purple token, passed it over and said seriously,

    ¡°Since I came to visit, I of course won¡¯te without any evidence. When my father left, he gave mother a token. Senior can check it.¡±

    The old man in a yellow robe took the token and verified it carefully.

    ¡°Yes, this is indeed Ouyang Ming¡¯s identity token, but a dead object is not enough. I have to cast a spell to confirm your bloodline.¡± After a while, the old man in a yellow robe threw the token back. After looking up and down Sha Chuer a few more times, he said with a calmer expression.

    ¡°No problem, as long as you can believe my identity.¡± Sha Chuer agreed without hesitation.

    ¡°Very good! I have a drop of blood essence left by Ouyang Ming back then, so the identification process will be very fast, so please squeeze some blood essence on it, Miss Sha.¡± Ouyang Kui nodded after hearing the words. He took out a prismatic disk array that had groove-like faint silver spirit patterns.

    Sha Chuer immediately took a few steps forward, lifted her arm and opened her mouth. A wind de cut a wound on her arm, and her blood quickly flowed into those silver grooves.

    ¡°These are enough.¡±

    Seeing this, Ouyang Kui nodded in satisfaction. He threw up the disk array andunched a dozen symbols at it.

    Suddenly, the prismatic disk array began to buzz, and the silver grooves shed blood red at the same time.

    The old man threw a white porcin bottle at the disk array and pointed in the air.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the porcin bottle burst open, and a drop of ck-red blood essence dropped into the disk array.

    Then the disk array spun in the air. Bloody runes emerged from time to time, then they dissipated into bloody light gradually.

    ¡°Retrieve.¡±

    The old man grabbed in the air and shouted. The disk array stopped and fell into his palm.

    Ouyang Kui lowered his head and carefully checked the bloody spirit patterns shing on the disk array for a moment, then he looked at Sha Chuer with aplicated expression. He sighed and said,

    ¡°It seems that Miss Sha is right. You are really the daughter of my family brother.¡±

    ¡°Senior finally believes it. Miss Sha has been living in the southern wilderness before, and she came to Chen Kingdom only recently to find the whereabouts of Ouyang Ming. If senior knows, please tell us about it.¡± Liu Ming intervened calmly. road.

    ¡°Whereabouts? Those people in the Ouyang Family have been looking for Ouyang Ming¡¯s whereabouts, but didn¡¯t they find nothing as well?¡± The old man in a yellow robe suddenly sneered and said with a slight sarcasm.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be startled. He also doesn¡¯t know the whereabouts of Ouyang Ming?

    When Sha Chuer heard the words, her heart sank.

    ¡°Ouyang Ming was kind to me. Since you are his daughter and have found here, I will tell you the matter in the past.¡± The old man in a yellow robe took another deep breath. Then, he said bitterly.

    ¡°Please enlighten me, senior!¡± Sha Chuer bit her lip slightly as she said nervously.

    ¡°Speaking of which, although the Ouyang Family is a family, it is divided into many branches. Our branch is originally an external branch of the family and is not valued by the family. Because of Ouyang Ming¡¯s extraordinary talent, our branch only rose a little. Even I was able to advance to the Crystallization Periodter because of Ouyang Ming.¡± The old man in a yellow robe said while walking slowly. He walked to the window, looked at the scenery outside the window and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 865: Secrets of the Past

    <h4>Chapter 865: Secrets of the Past</h4>

    Sha Chuer and Liu Ming listened attentively.

    After a while, Ouyang Kui continued to recall,

    ¡°Ouyang Ming is my own cousin by all ounts. People in our branch originally thought that he could lead us to rise in the Ouyang Family. Never did we know that he caused us great disaster instead.¡±

    Sha Chuer halted her breath, knowing that what the old man in a yellow robe told would be the most critical part of this matter.

    ¡°As far as I know, more than a hundred years ago, Ouyang Ming, who was already ranked among the top 3 in strength among the core disciples of the Linyan Pavilion, was ordered by the previous family master to go deep into the southern wilderness alone to investigate a major matter.¡± The old man in a yellow robe¡¯s eyes flickered as if he was reminiscing about the past.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what he was investigating in the southern wilderness, but there was no news from then on. Until 10 years ago, he suddenly came back, and his cultivation level was greatly improved. He had reached the Real Pellet State perfect stage. At that time, as his fellow branch, I was still very happy. Many people in the family at that time also thought so. With the amazing aptitude shown by Ouyang Ming, he was very likely to advance to the Celestial State. Once he really did it, even if he couldn¡¯t be the next family master, he could hopefully be the elder.¡±

    ¡°In order to allow him to advance smoothly, the family master did not hesitate to waste resources and let him enter the Demon Vanquish Secret Realm for training, which was opened up by the ancestors for training. It is used to temper disciple¡¯s mentality and cultivation.¡± The old man in a yellow robe sighed and said slowly.

    Liu Ming was moved in his mind. ording to Ouyang Kui, this secret realm should be simr to the Taiqing Sect¡¯s Evil Ghost Way.

    ¡°But what everyone did not expect was that instead of preparing to advance to the Celestial State, Ouyang Ming secretly crushed 3 seals out of the Seven Star Demon Vanquish Seals and absorbed therge amount of true demonic qi that was sealed in them. He started to cultivate a forbidden demonic technique, Worldly Demon Lord.¡± The old man in a yellow robe looked very ugly when he said this.

    ¡°Worldly Demon Lord? Why did father practice this kind of demonic technique¡­¡± Sha Chuer¡¯s eyes widened, and she almost lost her voice.

    ¡°Haiz, no one knows why he wanted to do this, but this was of course discovered by the family. The family master dispatched people to capture Ouyang Ming in the secret realm. This Worldly Demon Lord is a true demon n¡¯s technique. Although its power is unmatched, only the real demon can truly control this. Although Ouyang Ming was talented, he couldn¡¯t resist the invasion of demonic qi. He finally lost his sanity and turned into a demon. But, Ouyang Ming was even more powerful after being demonized. He killed those who were dispatched to capture him. Even the Celestial State elder was injured by him.¡± The old man smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Demonized!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard this.

    Ouyang Ming was just a cultivator of the Real Pellet State. Even if he had cultivated the so-called Worldly Demon Lord, to be able to injure Celestial State Elder in a hit, this showed how deep the demonization was.

    ¡°Finally, even the Mystic Comprehending State grand elder, who was retreating all years, was also rmed. He went into the secret realm, preparing to capture Ouyang Ming himself. At this time, Ouyang Ming disappeared for some reason. The grand elder turned the entire secret realm upside down, but he still could not find him. Since then, no one knows his whereabouts anymore.¡± The old man in a yellow robe sighed again.

    Liu Ming frowned when he heard this, then he looked at Sha Chuer again.

    The reason why Ouyang Ming would suddenly cultivate demonic technique was not clear, but since it happened after he returned from the Odd Desert, it should probably be inseparable from Southern Puppet Emperor.

    ¡°In that way, senior doesn¡¯t know the whereabouts of my father.¡± Sha Chuer¡¯s bright eyes were a little lost, and her face became very unsightly.

    ¡°I also somewhat understand why Ouyang Family Master is reluctant to meet Miss Sand.¡± Liu Ming said softly.

    ¡°Indeed. The Ouyang Family disciple cultivates demonic technique. This will be questioned by everyone in the Middle Sky Continent. At that time, the family master naturally concealed this matter and sealed all news about Ouyang Ming. We were also implicated in this matter. Many of us were exiled to remote ces. I was able to stay here in seclusion due to my contributions to the family in the early years. I really don¡¯t know I should thank and hate Ouyang Ming, but since things had happened, I wouldn¡¯t pursue this anymore. Since you¡¯re his daughter, your surname should be Ouyang. You should be called Ouyang Chuer. I can call you Niece Chuer.¡± The old man in a yellow robe sighed lightly, then he suddenly called Sha Chuer with ¡®niece¡¯. His gaze also gradually became gentle.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle¡­ Ouyang.¡± Sha Chuer hesitated for a moment before saying.

    When the old man in a yellow robe heard the words, he smiled. He seemed to like being called like this.

    ¡°Niece Chuer, the Ouyang Family has been tracking down your father¡¯s whereabouts for these years. It is not a wise move for you to take the initiative to show yourself. I advise you not to stay here any longer and go back to the southern wilderness as soon as possible.¡±

    Sha Chuer¡¯s face changed slightly when she heard the words.

    ¡°Miss Sha, what Senior Ouyang is not right. Since your father is really missing, let¡¯s leave first. We will go to other ces to inquire about this¡­¡± Liu Ming also stood up with his eyes shing.

    ¡°Uncle, thank you for telling me so much about my father. If there is a chance in the future, I wille here to thank you again!¡± Sha Chuer nodded, stood up and bowed to the old man in a yellow robe solemnly.

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t keep you anymore. The family has been operating in this Nanming City for many years, so it has many eyes and ears. Niece Chuer, you have to be careful.¡± The old man in a yellow robe said to them.

    So they left the hall immediately and were ready to fly away.

    But at this moment, there was a loud ¡°bang¡± outside. The originally calm sky suddenly shook violently, and the surrounding green light curtains also shed randomly.

    ¡°Pa¡°, the enchantment that enveloped this forest was torn apart forcibly!

    4 purple escape lightsnded. 4 people in purple robes blocked in front of them.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body moved slightly, protecting Sha Chuer behind him. He nced at them.

    An old man with white hair and beard seemed to be the leader. There was a muscr man, a thin and tall man and a young woman with a slender figure.

    ¡°What do you guys want?¡± Liu Ming said lightly, not showing much surprise to their appearance.

    ¡°Sir must be Mr. Liu from the Taiqing Sect. We are not here for you. The woman behind you is a traitor of our Ouyang Family. We received the order from the elders to capture her back. I hope you won¡¯t stand in our way.¡± It was the old man with white hair who spoke.

    The other 3 formed a semi-circr circle topletely seal the road ahead of Liu Ming.

    ¡°The traitor¡¯s daughter!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes emitted a spiritual fluctuation.

    Among the 4, the old man with white hair was at the Real Pellet State early stage, and the remaining 3 were simr to him, which was the Crystallization Periodter stage.

    ¡°Howe the people of the Ouyang Family appeared so quickly? Did they follow us?¡± Sha Chuer showed a bit of astonishment, then she spoke to Liu Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that since you appeared in Xuanmeng Mountain, the Ouyang Family has been sending people to watch you in secret. They didn¡¯t catch you right away because they wanted to use you to lure your father out.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly as he nced quickly at the 4 opponents.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Sha Chuer frowned when she heard the words, then a long de appeared in her hand.

    A chill aura spread from it. The 4 also cast their spiritual weapons.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Ouyang Kui walked out of the hall, and he looked uncertain after seeing the situation.

    ¡°Ouyang Kui, you confided the secrets of the Ouyang Family to outsiders without authorization. I have reported this matter to the family master. As for your punishment, it will be decidedter. If you still want to save your family, stand aside.¡± The old man with white hair nced and said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m already half foot into hell, why am I still afraid of any punishment. I just want my family to be safe.¡± After Ouyang Kui¡¯s face changed, he could only look at Sha Chuer apologetically and turned back to the hall.

    ¡°Brother Liu, this is my own business. You¡¯re a disciple of the Taiqing Sect. They dare not stop you, so you go first.¡± Sha Chuer¡¯s eyes shed as she spoke to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and sneered at the 4,

    ¡°Do you guys really have to fight here? I have promised Miss Sha to help her find her father. If you want to do it now, I also have to fight with you due to my promise.¡±

    Sha Chuer was slightly started by Liu Ming, and she couldn¡¯t help looking at him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop this person. You 3 just capture the woman. Remember to make it quick and catch her alive!¡±

    The old man with white hair gave amand to the other 3, then heunched a dazzling yellow light at Liu Ming.

    0

 Chapter 866: Mystic Comprehending State Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 866: Mystic Comprehending State Puppet</h4>

    ¡°Eh, sword controlling technique!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect the old man with white hair to be a sword cultivator, and he was quite proficient in it.

    However, with his eyesight, he could see that the flying sword was just a superb spiritual weapon, not a true spirit flying sword.

    The next moment, a yellow sword rainbow shed and shed at Liu Ming first.

    At the same time, the other 3 also made a move at the same time. The tall and thin man opened his mouth and spewed out a strange de that was half de and half sword.

    The burly man shouted loudly, then a ck mace that was as tall as a person appeared with a ck sh. Such a huge spiritual weapon was extremely rare, but it matched his burly body quite a bit.

    The young woman released a short white cone, which increased to the size of 30 meters.

    They all chanted while charging at Sha Chuer.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly and clenched his hands into fists. Rich ck gas rushed out and wrapped his arms in a dragon groan. He shook his arms.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    With him at the center, a powerful hissing sound suddenly spread out around him, and 2 fists wrapped in the ck dragon head struck the iing spiritual weapons.

    A loud noise!

    The yellow sword rainbow trembled immediately, and it shattered inch by inch. The flying sword was also thrown out by an iparable force.

    The flying sword kept shing wildly while emitting a low buzz. It seemed to be severely damaged by Liu Ming¡¯s blow.

    The old man with white hair looked pale. This yellow flying sword was connected to his Divine Thought, so his spiritual power was rolling.

    Although he was a Real Pellet State cultivator, he condensed only Three Holes of Inferior Grade Real Pellet State. Among the Real Pellet State cultivators, his strength was also the lowest. He of course couldn¡¯t take Liu Ming¡¯s tyrannical blow, who had advanced to Pseudo Pellet State.

    After Liu Ming seeded with a punch, he appeared in front of Sha Chuer with a series of afterimages. He groaned andunched both punches.

    His fists were wrapped with rolling ck gas. Suddenly, a ck vortex appeared in the airflow caused by the punches, whipping at the surrounding trees. Some of the thin branches were broken.

    Their spiritual weapons that had just approached collided fiercely with Liu Ming¡¯s punches.

    Boom!

    The ck vortex immediately sucked in all the 3 spiritual weapons, then the ck gas condensed into a ck scorching sun.

    The next moment, a monstrous force surged out.

    The mace, the strange-shaped long sword, and the white short cone were blown away by the punches. Their light turned dim. Their spirituality was also damaged obviously.

    They were pushed back for several steps and spouted a mouthful of blood at the same time.

    After they finally stabilized their bodies, they naturally looked at Liu Ming with horrified faces. No one dared to make a move easily.

    Liu Ming easily crushed their spiritual weapons.

    At this time, Sha Chuer could barely hold the crystal de before her, and her other hand held an hourss-shaped spiritual weapon, which cast a ck sand wall in front.

    When the woman saw the scene, she was naturally equally surprised.

    Compared to when Liu Ming was in the Odd Desert, he was obviously much stronger.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Just when Sha Chuer wanted to say something, Liu Ming¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He swiftly grabbed Sha Chuer¡¯s arm, and a ck gas wrapped both of them while retreating.

    The next moment, a big purple hand appeared out of nowhere and grabbed where Sha Chuer had just stood.

    After a burst of flying sand and stones, a giant palm print with a size of more than 30 meters appeared on the ground!

    ¡°As a Celestial State senior, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s rude to attack against a Crystallization Period junior like me?¡± Liu Ming took Sha Chuer and floated about 30 meters away. He stared at midair with caution.

    ¡°Celestial State!¡±

    Sha Chuer first looked at Liu Ming gratefully. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would have been caught by the big purple hand. After hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, she looked horrified again.

    ¡°Eh? You can actually see through my hidden ce. Your mental power is really extraordinary.¡± In the mid-air, a burst of purple light ripples suddenly appeared, then a middle-aged man appeared and slowly descended.

    This person looked young and had ordinary facial features, but he had a long ck hair that reached his waist. As he appeared, the spiritual pressure of the Celestial State unabashedly pressed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming only felt the ck gas circting all over his body, and a gigantic force pressed against his face. He immediately groaned, and his body swayed abruptly before regaining his stability.

    The ck sand wall in front of Sha Chuer copsed instantly, then she staggered back for 8 steps before stabilizing herself.

    This was even after Liu Ming blocked most of the spiritual pressure.

    Sha Chuer looked at the man with disheveled hair in horror.

    In the courtyard not far away, Ouyang Kui¡¯s family couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Most of them passed out immediately.

    ¡°Elder Jian Yuan!¡±

    The old man with white hair hurriedly bowed to the man with disheveled hair.

    The man with disheveled hair waved his hand, and the 4 of them stepped aside without speaking.

    ¡°You must be Liu Ming from the Taiqing Sect. I heard that you broke through to the Pseudo Pellet State with the help of our Ouyang Family¡¯s treasure, Clear Exquisite Wall, not long ago. Are you going to turn against our Ouyang Family now?¡± The man with disheveled hair spoke lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare, junior has always been grateful to the Ouyang Family, but this girl and I have known each other for a long time. I have agreed to help her previously, so I just can¡¯t watch her being taken away.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts quickly turned, then he bowed slightly and said very respectfully.

    Although he had made great progress after advancing to Pseudo Pellet State, he wasn¡¯t sure if he could retreat safely with Sha Chuer.

    But fortunately, with his identity as Taiqing Sect¡¯s inner disciple, he wasn¡¯t afraid that the other party would really hurt him. So, he wasn¡¯t panicking too much.

    The man with disheveled hair sneered when he heard the words. He looked Liu Ming up and down again before saying in a deep voice.

    ¡°Although your strength is good, you are only a mere Pseudo Pellet State. Do you really think you can stop me with this ability?¡±

    ¡°Junior naturally knows that I¡¯m not senior¡¯s opponent, but I can¡¯t watch Miss Sha being taken away. So, I can only ask senior to give some pointers.¡± Liu Ming said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Haha, interesting! I, Ouyang Jian Yuan, first time met a person with such low cultivation asking me for pointers since I advanced to the Celestial Stage. If I really fight with you, I¡¯m afraid that the old guy Tian Ge will probably ckmail our Ouyang Family. Okay, I won¡¯t bully you 2 juniors. As long as you 2 can take my palm, I will leave immediately. Otherwise, this little girl will have to follow me back to the Ouyang Family.¡± Ouyang Jianyuanughed and suddenly said such words.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but hesitate again.

    ¡°Okay, ording to the senior¡¯s words, if we can¡¯t take senior¡¯s palm, Chuer will go back with senior.¡± When Sha Chuer heard the words, she agreed with her eyes brightened.

    Liu Ming frowned. Just as he was about to say something to Sha Chuer, the man with disheveled hair sneered. His figure burst into purple light, then a giant phantasm rose behind him as a spiritual pressure spread out.

    The giant phantasm was full of steaming purple air. It wore a wide robe that seemed to be embroidered with a dragon pattern. Although its face was blurred, the giant phantasm clearly wore a t crown on its head. It was full of supreme majesty.

    ¡°This is the phantasm aspect of the Ouyang Family, the Origin Emperor!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank upon seeing this.

    There were many kinds of techniques passed down in the Taiqing Sect. Even in an inner door peak, the techniques that the disciples practiced were very different.

    But this was not the case in the Ouyang Family. Almost everyone in the Ouyang Family practiced the same technique, the Origin Emperor.

    ording to the relevant records that Liu Ming saw in Taiqing Sect, the ancestors of the Ouyang Family used to be the royal family of a big country, and this technique was created by a gifted emperor.

    Once someone cultivated this technique to advance to the Celestial State, the aspect he released would be the phantasm of this emperor. The power of this technique was infinite.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to neglect. Just as he was about to do something, Sha Chuer suddenly walked up and released a golden ball from her sleeve.

    A click sound came out!

    After the golden ball became blurred, it turned into a human form puppet with a height of 3 meters. The puppet was covered with strange runes that were flickering under the sunlight. It seemed to contain boundless power.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath!

    This golden puppet looked very familiar, which was the personal guard puppet beside Southern Puppet Emperor Qing Ling!

    Sha Chuerunched a golden symbol at the puppet, then 2 golden axes were transformed in its hands after 2 click sounds and a golden sh.

    ¡°This seems to be the secret puppet of Nature Work Sect. Where did you get it? But little girl, if you really think that you can take my blow with just 1 puppet, you are wrong.¡± The man with disheveled hair nced at the golden human form puppet with surprise, but he snorted and said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, the giant phantasm behind the man with disheveled hair shed with purple light. It stretched out its giant purple palm and grabbed down at Liu Ming and Sha Chuer.

    0

 Chapter 867: The Fight between Mystic Comprehending State

    <h4>Chapter 867: The Fight between Mystic Comprehending State</h4>

    Sha Chuer¡¯s pretty face turned pale as she was about to control the puppet to greet the palm.

    Liu Ming shouted loudly, shook his arms, and took the lead to attack first.

    Immediately, ck gas rolled out and covered his entire body. It turned into a giant ck ball the size of a pavilion. It looked solid with countless purple spirit patterns on it.

    As the ck light ball just formed, the giant purple palm hit on it with infinite power.

    A muffled boom!

    The ck light ball was dented by the big hand like a leather ball. It seemed that it would be pierced through with a single blow.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    As Liu Ming¡¯s cold voice came from the ck light ball, the ck light ball trembled and burst open, turning into countless ck lights that went at the giant purple palm.

    Papapa!

    In the countless whistling sounds, the purple giant palm was shaking slightly under the whip of the ck lights.

    Seeing this, the man with disheveled hair made a soft ¡°eh¡°, but the arm stretched out by the huge phantasm behind his back just pushed a little, and the giant purple palm was solidified again. Purple sigils appeared on it as it pressed down again.

    Before the giant palm had really fallen, an invisible force of imprisonment came down first.

    Liu Ming only felt that the air around him was tight, and his entire body was as heavy as a mountain. Even if he had tyrannical strength, he couldn¡¯t move for a while.

    He was horrified.

    But at this moment, Sha Chuer beside shouted, and a golden puppet blocked before Liu Ming with a sh. It erged instantly amidst the chant, bing 30 meters tall. Simultaneously, a vast spiritual pressure rose into the sky.

    The giant purple palm was about to be pressed down, but it was stopped by this spiritual pressure.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The man with disheveled hair sensed the terrifying power contained in this spiritual pressure, and he suddenly blurted out. He hurriedly made a gesture. The giant aspect spouted a purple light beam. The other arm also turned into another giant purple hand and attacked the golden puppet.

    But the golden puppet, that was motionless, suddenly raised its head with gleaming eyes. Its arms blurred andunched 2 fist shadows.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡°

    1 fist shadow instantly smashed the falling purple palm, and another fist shadow appeared in front of the emperor phantasm and hit it.

    The emperor phantasm blocked with 2 arms, but it was still staggered by the fist shadow and became indistinct immediately.

    The man with disheveled hair let out a scream and spouted a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Mystic¡­ Comprehending¡­ Puppet!¡±

    The Ouyang Family¡¯s Celestial State elder let out a loud scream, then he turned around and left without hesitation.

    At this moment, there was a poof sound.

    The golden puppet¡¯s eyes shed for a while, and it sneered. As it stepped forward and moved its arm, it elusively appeared in front of the man with disheveled hair andunched a golden palm at him!

    The whistling sound came from the golden fingers, giving a feeling of unavoidable. This palm seemed to be able to grab the entire world.

    The man with disheveled hair let out a sharp scream, then he shed all over the sky in purple light.

    But no matter how wonderful the escape method he used, the 5 fingers caught him after closing up.

    The man with disheveled hair was entangled tightly by golden rune chains in the palm.

    The man with disheveled hair had no power to resist in front of the golden puppet!

    ¡°Elder Jian Yuan!¡±

    The old man with white hair and the other 4 were stunned at the moment.

    Liu Ming was also a little stunned, but after he nced at Sha Chuer, who was also stunned next to him, and the coldness that appeared on the golden puppet¡¯s face, he vaguely understood it.

    ¡°May I know which Mystic Comprehending State senior is possessing this puppet. Our Ouyang Family also has Mystic Comprehending State too.¡± The man with disheveled hair struggled a few times, but he couldn¡¯t escape. He immediately shouted at the golden puppet.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    The golden puppet suddenly let out a cold snort, and it exerted force. The man with disheveled hair groaned and spouted a mouthful of blood again. His aura wilted instantly.

    Just when Liu Ming was a little scared when he saw it, a loud tear sounded from above!

    Somewhere in the sky, a 30 meters long ck fissure was opened out of thin air.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A giant purple palm suddenly emerged from the gap and mmed it down!

    The palm pattern of this giant palm was extremely clear; the knuckles, hair, etc. were clearly visible. Except for the special color, this seemed to be a real flesh palm that had been magnified countless times. The terrifying spiritual pressure it released was no less than the golden puppet.

    ¡°Heh!¡°

    The golden puppet sneered instead after seeing this. Itunched a golden punch the size of several acres into the sky.

    An earth-shattering noise!

    2 giant halos, 1 purple and 1 golden, mmed into each other in mid air.

    As the loud rumbling noise came from the sky, 2 waves of different colors spread to all directions. In the violent crackling sound, all the trees and rocks below were rolled up as if hurricanes had ravaged thend.

    ¡°What a mighty power! This is the battle between the Mystic Comprehending State.¡± Even though Liu Ming tried his best to channel ck gas, he was still pushed back by the violent wind.

    The other members of the Ouyang Family were even thrown away by the wind.

    ¡°Hmph, you can block my blow with just a puppet. You must be the Southern Puppet Emperor in the past?¡±

    After a blow, the purple giant hand suddenly retracted into the fissure in the air, but the fissure did not disappear, but a deep voice came out from it very clearly.

    ¡°Gege! Yes, that¡¯s me! You Ouyang Family are really a bully. You try to catch my disciple with number advantage? If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, it will stain my name as a puppet emperor.¡± The golden puppetughed twice, then it clutched the man with disheveled hair harder.

    The man with disheveled hair shook and spouted a few mouthfuls of blood. His weakened aura plummeted even more.

    ¡°Ouyang Ming practiced that true demonic technique, is it because of your order?¡± The thick voice in the fissure paused, then it continued. The man with disheveled hair was ignored.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just frame me like that, what evidence do you have?¡± The golden puppet¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and it still said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Forget it, I will deal with you in the future.¡± As soon as he spoke, the huge fissure in the air slowly closed and finally disappeared without a trace as if it had never appeared.

    The golden puppet sneered and threw away the man with disheveled hair. The man fell heavily to the ground.

    At the same time, the huge body of the golden puppet also slowly shrank, and it soon returned to its original size. It turned around and looked at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Greetings to Senior Qing Ling.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming hurriedly bowed.

    At this time, how could he not know the puppet in front was Qing Ling, the Southern Puppet Emperor, herself.

    ¡°Holy Venerable¡± Sha Chuer also came over in surprise and joy, and she hurriedly paid her respects.

    The woman didn¡¯t seem to expect that Qing Ling would suddenly possess the golden puppet.

    ¡°Eh, in just a few years, your cultivation has improved quite quickly. You didn¡¯t seem too surprised to see me just now?¡± The golden puppet nodded at Sha Chuer first, then it turned to Liu Ming and said lightly.

    ¡°Junior has had some opportunities in recent years, so my cultivation can only improve slightly. As for why I wasn¡¯t surprised, I had personally experienced the power of the puppet possessed by senior.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°Gege, is it only a slight improvement? The top 1 in the Tianmen Convention, even if I¡¯m far away in the Southern Wilderness, I had heard people talk about it long ago.¡± The

    the golden puppet smiled again.

    Liu Ming naturally spoke modestly again and again.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk nonsense. Thanks to your help that Chuer can find this ce. Since you help me, I will of course give you a benefit. ¡°The golden puppet said as itunched a golden light at Liu Ming. It was a golden jade talisman.

    ¡°Using this secret talisman, no matter how many miles apart, you can contact with me. Consider it your reward.¡± Qing Ling said slowly.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Liu Ming was startled for a moment, but he immediately reacted in joy. He carefully put away the jade talisman.

    Being able to contact a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse, the value of this jade talisman can be imagined.

    ¡°Okay, Chuer, you should forget about looking for your father ande back to the southern wilderness with me.¡± Before Sha Chuer could say anything, the golden puppet released a golden light that wrapped it and her inside.

    ¡°Whoosh,¡± the golden light rose into the sky and flew away.

    The Southern Puppet Emperor didn¡¯t even give Sha Chuer and Liu Ming a chance to bid farewell.

    The muscles on Liu Ming¡¯s face twitched, and he smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Cough¡­ cough cough!¡°

    The man with disheveled hair not far away, after coughing a few times, slowly stood up from the ground. He took an elixir from his arms and consumed it.

    0

 Chapter 868: Return to Taiqing Sect

    <h4>Chapter 868: Return to Taiqing Sect</h4>

    ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t expect you to be acquainted with Mystic Comprehending State. No wonder you don¡¯t put our Ouyang Family in your eyes¡­ Cough¡­¡± The man with disheveled hair said a few words indifferently, then he was interrupted by a rapid cough.

    At this moment, there was a trace of anger on his face, and a trace of blood recovered on his face. His aura had recovered slightly, but it was still weak. Obviously, the injury was not light just now.

    ¡°Senior misunderstood. Junior didn¡¯t know that Puppet Emperor would directly possess the puppet of Miss Sha. Otherwise, why would I intervene in this matter.¡± Liu Ming said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to use the puppet emperor to pressure me, I will tell the family master about this matter. Since that girl has left, you don¡¯t need to stay here anymore, leave immediately. In addition, don¡¯t forget that you owe our Ouyang Family a favor. When the timees, we will send you a message.¡± The man with disheveled hair snorted coldly, then he left with the other 4 who were dumbfounded.

    In the blink of an eye, in Ouyang Kui¡¯s seclusion ce, only Liu Ming was left alone. Ouyang Kui and his family seemed to have fainted. After checking with Divine Thought, he discovered that they were just shocked by the Mystic Comprehending State¡¯s spiritual pressure. There shouldn¡¯t be any life danger.

    Liu Ming immediately returned to the courtyard, looked up at the sky, and his face became uncertain.

    After a while, he sighed lightly and flew toward the exit.

    After leaving Ouyang Kui¡¯s seclusion ce, he continued to fly toward Nanming City.

    After half a day, a red light quickly left Nanming City.

    In the red light was a flying jade boat. There were 2 figures, 1 big and 1 small, sitting on it. They were flying away somewhere in the distance.

    Several months had passed in a sh!

    On this day, outside the Piaohong Courtyard of Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, a golden light came from the distance.

    Liu Ming in a green robe was revealed from it.

    Beside him stood a 9 years old boy who was Ye Hao with golden eyes emerald pupils spiritual body.

    This time, after returning to the sect from the Ouyang Family, he did not go back to his cave house directly, but he went to the foreign affairs hall first and found a deputy who was in charge of recruiting disciples.

    After some inquiries, he learned that if the disciples in the sect found someone with special physique or of the alien race, they didn¡¯t have to wait for the annual recruitment. After being checked by the foreign affairs hall¡¯s deputy, they would be randomly assigned to the outer courtyard.

    In addition, they could also be examined directly by the respective outer courtyard, then the courtyard could decide whether to recruit them.

    The actual situation was that, in order to improve their own strength and strive for resources from the sect as much as possible, the 8 outer courtyards often sought out these talented disciples.

    After some consideration, Liu Ming decided to bring him into the Piaohong Courtyard. After all, he was also a disciple of the Piaohong Courtyard. If he brought someone over in person, the master of the Piaohong Courtyard and the deputies could take care of him a little bit.

    As soon as they stepped into the Piaohong Courtyard, they were stopped by a tall disciple who looked like a deputy.

    ¡°Stop, what are you 2 doing at the Piaohong Courtyard? Wait a minute, you are¡­ Senior Liu Ming!¡± The tall disciple looked at Liu Ming carefully, and he became very respectful as he remembered something.

    ¡°This junior fellow apprentice is?¡±

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know the young man in front of him, and he asked a little surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m a deputy disciple, so it¡¯s normal that Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu doesn¡¯t recognize me. But when Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu won 1st ce in the majorpetition in the outer courtyard, I was fortunate enough to participate, but I couldn¡¯t fight with Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu. After Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu participated in the Tianmen Conference on behalf of the sect and won 1st ce, you have been admired by 3000 disciples of our Piaohong Courtyard. By the way, why is Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu here today? Could it be¡­ for this boy?¡± The tall disciple seemed to be a talker. After talking for a while, he only noticed the boy beside Liu Ming and he asked so.

    ¡°I heard that a disciple with a special spiritual body can enter the outer courtyard as an outer disciple only after passing the inspection?¡± Liu Ming nodded and asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°Special spiritual body? This is true. Speaking of which, our Piaohong Courtyard has been unable to recruit those talented disciples for several years. Otherwise, these disciples can make rapid progress in just a few years and show their strength in the majorpetition so that they can win more resources for our courtyard. Could it be¡­¡± The tall disciple spoke again, then he suddenly realized something and looked at the boy with a strange gaze.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer directly, but he stretched out a palm and patted Ye Hao¡¯s shoulder lightly.

    A subtle spiritual power immediately entered Ye Hao¡¯s body along the palm. He trembled slightly, then a numb feeling struck him. A faint golden light shed in his eyes.

    The tall disciple was excited after seeing this.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, if I¡¯m not wrong, this boy has a spiritual pupil?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In this case, can he join the Piaohong Courtyard directly?¡± Liu Ming nodded and said calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s of course, but unfortunately, Courtyard Master Jiang has been traveling for more than half a year, and Deputy Courtyard Master Liang also went out to perform a sect mission half a month ago. It will take about a month for them to return. After all, it¡¯s best to let Courtyard Master examine this rare special spiritual body disciple. After he confirms it, the courtyard will put all the resources to cultivate him.¡± The tall disciple nced at the boy carefully before saying delightedly to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Since the courtyard master and the deputy courtyard master are not here, I will bring him overter.¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly when he heard the words.

    ¡°Wait a minute¡­ Actually, although I¡¯m just a deputy disciple, ording to the rules, I can arrange for him to settle down in the Piaohong Courtyard first. So, I will let him stay in the Piaohong Courtyard first. As soon as the 2 courtyard masterse back, I will immediately let them examine his spiritual body. Are you okay with this arrangement?¡± The tall disciple said in a hurry after thinking quickly.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s really inconvenient to take this boy back to my cave house. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to trouble junior fellow apprentice to make arrangements.¡± Liu Ming just thought slightly, and he agreed to it.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu doesn¡¯t have to be so polite,¡± The tall disciple waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Ye Hao, this senior will arrange for you. Whether you can really get what you want in the future, it depends on your own effort.¡± Liu Ming turned and whispered to the boy beside him.

    After listening to this, the 9 years old boy nodded again and again in confusion.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you can rest assured to leave this little guy to me.¡± The tall disciple patted his chest and said. He looked at Ye Hao like looking at a precious treasure.

    It was not strange as being able to introduce such a spiritual body disciple was already a credit. Once his spirit was enlightened and if his aptitude was very good, then the benefits he got wouldn¡¯t be less.

    Now that everything was done, Liu Ming didn¡¯t stay here. He immediately said goodbye to the deputy disciple. After instructing Ye Hao a few words, he left the main hall of the Piaohong Courtyard.

    After exiting the main hall, he flew toward his cave house.

    After a while, he returned to the cave house.

    As soon as Liu Ming entered the door, he patted the 2 leather bags. A ck gas rolled out and turned into Xie¡¯er in ck tulle.

    ¡°Master!¡± Xie¡¯er bowed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming nodded, then he inspected the other leather bag with Divine Thought and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Fei¡¯er was curled up in the leather bag and sounded asleep,pletely ignoring his summon.

    Liu Ming shook his head. After instructing Xie¡¯er to practice by herself, he rushed into the secret room.

    He thought it wouldn¡¯t take long to visit the Ouyang Family, but it unexpectedly took more than half a year. Now that he had returned to the sect, he could finally consolidate his realm with peace of mind.

    After a stick of incense, in the secret room.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legged on a futon. In an emerald-green vial beside him, there were 2 pills with 3 elixir patterns. The elixir looked as clear as jade. These were exactly pellet grade yun spirit pills.

    As his cultivation improved, the effect of the yun spirit pill also decreased ordingly. After advancing into the Pseudo Pellet State, the normal yun spiritual pill had no effect on him. Even the yun spirit pills of the wless grade had little effect.

    Fortunately, he only sold the ordinary yun spirit pills earlier, and most of the wless grade pills were kept. Although the effect was not obvious, it still had a much better effectpared to just meditating.

    For him, it was not realistic to leave the sect to find materials to refine, so he just finished the rest of the pills first.

    After Liu Ming thought about it, he stretched out a yun spirit pill between his two fingers and put it in his mouth. Immediately, he closed his eyes and activated the spiritual power in his body, and quietly meditated.

    3 years had passed in the blink of an eye.

    Since he didn¡¯t disturb others when he came back, this year had been quite calm. No one came to disturb his cultivation.

    On this day, there was a muffled sound as the stone door of the secret room was pushed open from the inside.

    Liu Ming walked out from it.

    In the past 3 years, he has basically used up the elixir that increased spiritual power in his hands, and his spiritual power had improved a lot than before.

    At this moment, Liu Ming had consolidated the Pseudo Pellet State. The spiritual power crystal shed with purple-silver light in the sea of ??consciousness. His spiritual power was full. He could make the final preparations to advance to the Real Pellet State.

 Chapter 869: The Facts about Real Pellet

    <h4>Chapter 869: The Facts about Real Pellet</h4>

    Although Luo Hu promised to help at the cost of his vitality, he still had to do his part. It wasn¡¯t his style to pin his hope on someone else.

    After Liu Ming thought so, he slowly walked toward the door.

    As soon as he stepped out of the cave house, he turned into a golden light and flew toward the main peak of Fallen Serene Peak.

    Just a few days ago, he received the news that Yin Jiuling had returned to Fallen Serene Peak through the disk array. It happened that he had also finished his retreat, so he nned to visit and inquire about breaking the bottleneck of the Real Pellet State.

    When he was reading the books in the Scriptures Pavilion, he had also learned about the condensation of the Real Pellet in detail. He knew very well that condensing the Real Pellet was a very important stage on the road of cultivation. He had to ask Yin Jiuling about the mystery in it.

    10 minutester, in the center of a hall near the main peak of Fallen Serene Peak, Yin Jiuling held a cup of fragrant spiritual tea on the main seat and took a few sips from time to time.

    Liu Ming in the Fallen Serene Peak costume was standing in front of him.

    ¡°Very good! It seems that your trip to the Ouyang Family has gone well, and you seem to have consolidated the Pseudo Pellet State as well.¡± Yin Jiuling said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Disciple was able to enter the Pseudo Pellet State so smoothly thanks to master¡¯s help, otherwise how can I break through the bottleneck so easily?¡± Liu Ming bowed respectfully to Yin Jiuling and said.

    ¡°I have only epted Xiao Wu and you as my direct disciples in my life, I of course hope that you 2 can be better than your peers. By the way, you should be thinking about hitting the bottleneck of the Real Pellet State right?¡± Yin Jiuling waved his hand and said lightly.

    ¡°Master is right. Disciple is here to ask master about condensing the Real Pellet.¡± Liu Ming replied with a nod.

    ¡°Right, it is better to n earlier for breaking the bottleneck of the Real Pellet State.¡± Yin Jiuling stroked his sleeve robe lightly and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to reach the Pseudo Pellet State, but to put it bluntly, it can only be regarded as the early preparations for condensing the Real Pellet. The final step of crushing the crystal to form a pellet has a very low sess rate without external help. This is different from the previous advancement. Not only does it need the cultivator to have good aptitude, but he also has to go through countless life and death battles to stimte the inner potential. Only then he can have a glimpse of opportunity to condense Real Pellet.¡±

    ¡°In the entire Middle Sky Continent, there are countless people who have been stuck at the Pseudo Pellet State for decades or even hundreds of years. Do you know why?¡± Yin Jiuling said so, and he paused again.

    ¡°It must be because this opportunity is extremely difficult to obtain?¡± Liu Ming replied after thinking for a while.

    ¡°This is just one aspect of it! Before Xiao Wu asked to enter the Evil Ghost Way so that she can keep training in such extremely dangerous circumstances and seek this opportunity. However, this opportunity is not easy to get, but those who can advance to the Pseudo Pellet State in our Taiqing Sect aren¡¯t simple either. Many of them are still able to grasp this opportunity. The main reason is that the process of condensing Real Pellet is extremely dangerous. Most people failed at this stage. Once the real pellet has failed to condense, one¡¯s vitality will be severely damaged. His cultivation will even drop by several realms as well. Although it isn¡¯t difficult to recover to the original cultivation, he needs at least 6 years if not more than a dozen years before he can condense the Pseudo Pellet again. However, the previous failure will have a great impact on his mental state, so the difficulty will be increased even more and the chance of sess will be even slimmer.¡±

    ¡°Is there any way to increase the chances of condensing the Real Pellet!¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised, but he immediately asked nervously.

    ¡°After you have reached this level, there is little external help that can help you to break through the bottleneck. Even if there is, you can¡¯t get it so easily. But generally speaking, the more spiritual power crystals, the purer the spiritual power, the more likely it is to condense the Real Pellet.¡± Yin Jiuling said without thinking.

    ¡°Oh! Master must be suggesting me to temper my spiritual power more.¡± Liu Ming murmured.

    ¡°If you can endure loneliness and temper your spiritual power a few times, it will naturally be of great benefit when condensing the Real Pellet. Hehe, it¡¯s a pity that although everyone knows this truth, how many people can endure the cultivation stagnation for dozens or even hundreds of years to just temper spiritual power?¡± Yin Jiulingughed.

    Liu Ming heard the words and showed a thoughtful look.

    ¡°Besides, after reaching the Real Pellet State, there is still power difference between the Real Pellet State cultivators. ording to the quality of the Real Pellet, it can be divided into Three Holes of Inferior Grade, Six Holes of Intermediate Grade, Nine Holes of Upper Grade, and Twelve Holes of Superb Grade. Thus, condensing Real Pellet is a very important step. If you want to go further in the road of cultivation, it¡¯s best to condense the upper grade or even the superb grade Real Pellet. At the very least, it must be the intermediate grade. There is nock of Real Pellet State cultivators in the Middle Sky Continent, but most of them forcibly condense the Three Holes of Inferior Grade Real Pellet through external help. They didn¡¯t even find a glimpse of opportunity. These Real Pellet State cultivators can¡¯t even fight against the Crystallization Period disciples of the 4 ancient sects. So, if you want to be sessful in the road of cultivation, you must keep this in mind!¡±

    ¡°Disciple will remember master¡¯s teachings!¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully, but his thoughts turned sharply.

    Although he had an extraordinary 153 spiritual power crystals and his spiritual power had been refined by mysterious small bubbles, which made his spiritual power much purer than the ordinary cultivator, he would never think that he could rashly condense Real Pellet now.

    After all, ording to Yin Jiuling¡¯s words, once the condense failed, it would be even more difficult to condense for the second time. If he used external help to forcibly condense Real Pellet, he could only condense the inferior grade Real Pellet. Of course, he didn¡¯t want to see this result.

    Regarding the trials of life and death mentioned by Yin Jiuling, although he had experienced countless battles in the illusion, because those were just illusions, he didn¡¯t have the life and death experience.

    As for how to break through and condense Real Pellet after finding an opportunity, he needed to find some help. At least, Luo Hu promised to help him in it.

    It seemed that if he wanted to find a glimpse of opportunity to break through the Real Pellet State, he needed to be like his ¡°Senior Sister Wu¡±.

    ¡°Master, disciple also wants to enter the Evil Ghost Way to look for the opportunity to find a breakthrough.¡± After some thought, Liu Ming said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Judging from your Tianmen Convention performance and your current cultivation, it¡¯s okay to apply to enter the Evil Ghost Way. But in recent decades, there have been many applications from the 4 ancient sects to enter the Evil Ghost Way, so the current quota is very low. Even if I rmend you, you have to pay a certain amount of sect contribution points to enter. In addition, the Evil Ghost Way is very dangerous, and Xiao Wu has not returned for decades, so you better do as much preparation as possible and improve your own strength.¡± Yin Jiuling did not show any surprise when he heard this. After some thought, he nodded and agreed.

    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Liu Ming thanked him with a little joy.

    ¡°By the way, there is one more thing. Esoteric Elder Han wants to see you. It seems that he intends to use a unique sword mystic art in exchange for half of the star river sand in your hands. You can go there when you are free.¡± Yin Jiuling suddenly changed the subject and said lightly.

    ¡°Esoteric Elder Han, star river sand! Disciple understands.¡± Liu Ming was stunned at first, but he immediately agreed.

    This Esoteric Elder Han was naturally the elder in a gray robe who apanied Sect Master Tian Ge to the Tianmen Convention. It wasn¡¯t strange for him to know that Liu Ming got star river sand from the Tianmen Secret Realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although Elder Han came from the Tianjian Peak, he has a good rtionship with our peak. You will definitely not suffer a loss in this exchange. His cave house is in the mountain behind the Tianjian Peak. You just have to ask around after reaching there.¡± Yin Jiuling said with a smile.

    After that, Yin Jiuling chatted with Liu Ming and gave him 2 bottles of elixir to consolidate his realm, he waved his sleeve robe to see off Liu Ming.

    After saying goodbye to Yin Jiuling, he left the cave house and went to the Tianjian Peak where Elder Han was.

    Along the way, Liu Ming happened to pass by the Hall of All Things, so he went in to inquire about the Evil Ghost Way.

    As a result, after asking, he learned that it needed 1 million contribution points and a token of the peak master to enter the Evil Ghost Way.

    In order to repay the 4 million contribution points he owed before, he now has very little left in his hands, but he was not too worried. Just the contribution points distributed to the inner disciple every month had 400,000 to 500,000 after decades. In addition, he could spend some time taking more xuan notice tasks.

    An hourter, outside an inconspicuous small mountain behind the Tianjian Peak, a ck escape light shot out.

    As he just entered a few miles within the peak, he sensed a thick spirit rushing to his face.

    The scenery in front changed slightly, and a magnificent gray stone gate a dozen meters tall at the foot of the mountain was suddenly visible. Above the stone gate was a 6 meters sword. The giant sword seemed to be flickering with spiritual light.

    After Liu Mingnded before the stone gate, he touched the giant sword on the stone gate.

    The next moment, he just felt a faint green sword qi shuttled softly between his fingertips as if it had spirituality. It was very wonderful.

    Just as he was about to knock on the gate, the green giant sword above the stone gate suddenly shed, and the stone gate slowly opened. A low and hoarse voice came from inside.

    ¡°You should be Nephew Disciple Liu,e in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he immediately responded with a respectful expression and walked over.

    He entered the stone gate, passed through an ordinary gray stone corridor with a length of more than 30 meters and came to a hall with an area of ??only 30 meters.

    The ce where the Celestial State esoteric elder lived was much simpler than Yin Jiuling¡¯s cave house.

    0

 Chapter 870: Fusion Sword Art

    <h4>Chapter 870: Fusion Sword Art</h4>

    There were some gray stone-carved tables and chairs in the hall, and some fist-sized green runes scattered around the walls. From time to time, a faint aura was emitted, which illuminated the entire hall.

    On a yellow futon in the corner of the hall, a man in a gray robe was sitting on it with his eyes closed, and he was chanting something.

    At the same time, a small green sword with a length of 3 meters was constantly circling back and forth above his head as he changed gestures constantly.

    A thick but gentle green light emanated from the small sword, depicting the giant head of a green dragon the size of 3 meters in the air.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to disturb him, so he could only stand quietly at the entrance of the hall, watching this scene intently.

    This kind of mystic art, which used the sword qi to wrap around the flying sword to draw, seemed to bemon, but it was not so easy to control the direction of the sword qi.

    After a dozen minutes, a giant dragon with a length of 12 meters roamed in the hall.

    But after just a few seconds, as the man in a gray robe suddenly opened his eyes, he made a gesture and uttered ¡°back¡±.

    The dragon¡¯s eyes shone bright, then the 12 meters giant dragon dissipated slowly and disappeared.

    The man in a gray robe stood up, waved at Liu Ming with a slight smile to ask him toe over, and sat on a nearby stone chair.

    ¡°Liu Ming greets grand elder.¡± Liu Ming stepped forward and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu doesn¡¯t have to be so polite. In fact, this time I called you here, mainly because I want to exchange half of your star river sand with my sword mystic art.¡± The man in a gray robe said bluntly.

    ¡°Disciple has already heard from master about this.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°Star river sand is a rare forging material. I have been looking for it for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect you to get a bag from Tianmen Secret Realm this time. Speaking of which, the sword mystic art that I exchange with you is rted to the star river sand. This mystic art can fuse the star river sand into the true spirit flying sword through special means. In this way, it can not only greatly increase the power of the flying sword, but it can also generate new skill. More importantly, it allows you to forge Sword Maru without having to wait until you reach the Real Pellet State.¡± The man in a gray robe smiled and said slowly.

    ¡°What? I can forge Sword Maru with cultivation below the Real Pellet State?¡± Even though Liu Ming has always been calm, he couldn¡¯t help but lose his voice.

    Once the true spirit flying sword was forged into Sword Maru, it was no longer a magic weapon prototype but a true magic weapon. Not only was it unfathomable, the power difference was a world apart.

    But because of this, the other spiritual weapon could be refined into a true magic weapon before one achieved the Real Pellet State, but this was impossible for the true spirit flying sword.

    If nothing else, the terrifying sword intent emanating from forging the Sword Maru was simply beyond the control of sword cultivators below the Real Pellet State.

    Therefore, only Real Pellet State and above could forge Sword Maru, which was almost a well-known thing among sword cultivators.

    This Celestial State esoteric grand elder actually said that this mystic art could let him forge Sword Maru below the Real Pellet State, how could it not surprise Liu Ming.

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s original n, he would only think of forging Sword Maru after condensing the Real Pellet. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t forge the void attribute sword pouch in advance.

    After all, once the Sword Maru was forged, it needed to be nourished in the sword pouch for decades to trulyplete the forge. During this period, he couldn¡¯t simply use the true spirit flying sword, otherwise his previous efforts would be in vain and he had to nourish it for decades again.

    If he got this mystic art, he could forge the Sword Maru before condensing the Real Pellet, which could instantly increase his strength.

    ¡°Is Nephew Disciple Liu willing to exchange it? I have said that I won¡¯t force you on this.¡± The man in a gray robe did not directly answer Liu Ming¡¯s question, but he looked at Liu Ming and said lightly.

    ¡°Disciple is of course willing!¡± This time, Liu Ming just thought slightly, and he agreed to it. He took out a gray cloth bag and put it on the stone table.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the heavy gray cloth bag mmed on the stone table.

    The man in a gray robe grabbed with one hand easily, then he shook it. The rustling sound came from the cloth bag, then wisps of starlights came from the cloth bag as the opening was loosened.

    He took out some sand from the cloth bag, rubbed it in his hand twice, and put it in front of his eyes to examine it carefully. His eyes became more and more excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s really star river sand!¡±

    The man in a gray robe immediatelyughed heartily after the inspection, then he took out a small purple bottle and flicked at the cloth bag.

    A golden glow swept out from the cloth bag as a wisp of starlight flew into the small purple bottle.

    After a while, the man in a gray robe stopped the gesture, kept the small purple bottle into his sleeve, nodded with satisfaction and handed the remaining half bag of star river sand to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took the bag with both hands. After checking that there was half star river sand in the cloth bag, he carefully kept it in the Sumeru Ring again.

    ¡°Since I have taken your star river sand, I will hand over this mystic art to you.¡± The man in a gray robe said, and he took out a slightly broken light blue book from his sleeve and threw it to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you Elder Han!¡±

    Liu Ming stretched out his hand to take over the book. He flipped through it roughly and found that most of it were rted to smelting flying sword. Some of the handwriting was still fresh as if it was added not long ago, which seemed to be his own experience.

    ¡°This book is based on a variety of rted mystic arts. I call it ¡°Star River Fusion Sword Art¡±. Usually, the forging material can only be smelt into the true spirit flying sword after it has been forged into Sword Maru. However, star river sand isn¡¯t ordinary material. You can understand its mystery after reading this book. Also, I want to remind you that after fusing the star river sand, the true spirit flying sword can cast the infinite power of star river, but if you fuse too many, it will affect the spirituality of the flying sword. ording to my estimation, only 1/10 of the half bag is enough. You can find out about the method of forging Sword Maru in the Scriptures Pavilion.¡± The man in a gray robe got up and said a few words to Liu Ming, then he turned and walked towards a stone door at the back of the hall.

    ¡°Disciple will remember grand elder¡¯s words.¡± Liu Ming nodded again and again.

    ¡°You¡¯re very talented in sword technique. If you have any questions about sword cultivation, you cane and ask me at any time. Okay, I¡¯m a little tired, you can go now.¡± The man in a gray robe advised Liu Ming again, then he asked him to leave.

    ¡°Thank you grand elder!¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words, and he didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. After putting the book in his sleeve, he left the hall after bowing deeply.

    After he walked out of Elder Han¡¯s cave house, the gray stone gate behind him slowly closed again, and the green giant sword above the stone gate shed again and again, releasing waves of soft sword qi.

    At this time, Liu Ming felt that the Void Sword in the sword pouch faintly resonated with it.

    He didn¡¯t leave immediately, but he touched the sword pouch. A golden light sted out from the sword pouch and circled in front of the stone gate.

    Itsted for about half a quarter of an hour. The green sword qi above the stone gate only softly collided with the pale golden sword qi released by the Void Sword, but nothing else happened.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while, so he used finger sword tounch the invisible sword qi to probe, but he still couldn¡¯t understand the mystery of it. He could only shake his head helplessly and kept away the small golden sword. After that, he flew back to his cave house.

    At the same time, in the secret room, Elder Han was sitting cross-legged, ying with the small purple bottle in his hand.

    ¡°I only heard that Liu Ming¡¯s true spirit flying sword has some special attribute, but I didn¡¯t expect it to trigger enchantment on my stone gate. It seems that he should not be underestimated. For hundreds of years, only Lie Yang¡¯s flying sword can have such power before forging into Sword Maru. It¡¯s a pity that Liu Ming didn¡¯t join the Tianjian Peak to focus on cultivating sword technique.¡±

    After the man in a gray robe muttered a few words to himself, he put the small purple bottle into his sleeve robe, closed his eyes and meditated.

    An hourter, Liu Ming returned to his cave house.

    After he closed the cave door and activated all the enchantments, he went into the secret room again. He couldn¡¯t wait to read the ¡°Star River Fusion Sword Art¡±.

    After more than half an hour, he put the book aside, frowning slightly and showing a thoughtful look.

    ording to the records of this book, this kind of mystic art that fused star river sand into flying sword was notplicated. He only had to learn the unique fusion mystic art recorded in the book, which was using the sword qi to specially process the star river sand, then used the sacrificial refine array to integrate it into the true spirit flying sword.

    However, this fusion method must bepleted once and couldn¡¯t be fused repeatedly.

    As Elder Han said before, the amount of star river sand being fused would directly affect the spirituality of the flying sword. If fusing too much, the star power would scatter the flying sword¡¯s sword qi which affected its power.

    The portion of 1/10 mentioned by Elder Han was only an approximate weight; it wasn¡¯t very precise, which really gave Liu Ming some headaches.

    But fortunately, he could use Illusive Demonic Pupil to forge repeatedly so that he could grasp the appropriate amount of star river sand.

    As soon as he thought of this, he continued to read the book.

    0

 Chapter 871: New Void Sword

    <h4>Chapter 871: New Void Sword</h4>

    After just 3 days, he had alreadyprehended the mystic art of using sword qi to smelt star river sand.

    Liu Ming rested another day to recover his mental state to the best, then he injected spiritual power into the Celestial Tablet in the sea of ??consciousness.

    After a while.

    In a gray space, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged. In front of him was a pale golden magic array about 3 meters in size. Above the array, a 2 feet 8 inches golden sword was floating motionless.

    In the center of the array, a normal white cloth bag was put under ayer of golden light curtain. It was 1/10 of the star river sand specially prepared by Liu Ming.

    Starlight slowly overflowed from the cloth bag, and it filled the array like a gxy filled with stars in the circle.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He made a gesture, and the Void Sword burst into dazzling golden light. A golden sword qi went straight into the golden light curtain.

    Next, a strange scene happened!

    The starlight-like sand was brought out by the golden sword qi from the cloth bag, forming a small vortex in the array, then it turned into a small swordposed of starlight.

    As Liu Ming constantly changed gestures, the star river sand was changing shape under the guidance of the faint golden sword qi. The starlight it emitted was also more and more shiny.

    After 10 minutes, the star river sand turned into a fist-sized silver sand cluster, which kept shing a faint silver light.

    ¡°It should be almost there.¡±

    After Liu Ming muttered to himself, he flicked the golden array with 1 hand.

    A golden light wasunched at the golden light curtain, then the silver sand cluster rushed into the golden sword in the air.

    At the same time, the golden sword kept vibrating in the air and making a clear sound.

    Immediately afterward, the whistling sound came as the silver sand turned into a small silver snake that wrapped the golden sword. After a while, the entire sword was wrapped in it.

    The clear sound of the silver sword also gradually became thicker.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    Liu Ming tapped lightly with 1 hand while spouting a fist-sized faint golden from his mouth. After spinning in the air, it hit the small sword with a bang.

    Immediately, the silver light wrapped around the flying sword kept flickering, then it turned into wisps of silver silk that went into the golden rune.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming showed a slight smile, and he recalled the golden sword back into his hand.

    He took a careful look at the Void Sword. Except for the fist-sized silver rune on the sword, there was not much difference.

    The next moment, Liu Ming waved 1 hand, and the sword turned into 20 meters long golden sword rainbow that sted at the 300 meters tall mountain.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A golden light beam prated the mountain, and the mountain copsed into huge boulders.

    Liu Ming smiled!

    Although if he poured all the spiritual power into the true spirit flying sword or stimted the star maic force, it would be no problem to destroy such a mountain, but he only used half of the spiritual power to achieve such damage. It seemed that the Void Sword¡¯s sharpness and sword qi had been greatly improved after being fused with the star river sand.

    However, he faintly felt that this 1/10 of the star river sand had not yet reached the fusion limit.

    In the following time, Liu Ming closed his eyes again, silently recalling how to use the new skill mentioned in mystic art, then he began to change gestures.

    After the golden sword trembled in the air, wisps of silver light surged out from the golden rune on the sword, turning into thin silver sand that wrapped the sword in it.

    Liu Ming pointed at the silver sand andunched a spiral sword qi at it. ¡°Puch¡±, the sword qi hit the silver sand curtain around the flying sword.

    After the silver sand curtain trembled slightly, the silver light on the surface flowed for a while, then the spiral sword qi disappeared slowly.

    This scene made Liu Ming overjoyed again!

    ording to the records of the book, the star river sand screen could offset part of the attack damage to protect the true spirit flying sword and minimize the damage on spirituality. It also mentioned that after fusing with the star river sand, the speed of sword qi recovery would be doubled, but Liu Ming couldn¡¯t verify it for now.

    After a whole day of forging, Liu Ming finally showed a trace of fatigue.

    He closed his eyes, quitted the illusion and returned to his secret room.

    He stood up, stretched, and then fell asleep on the huge green stone in the secret room.

    For a period of time in the future, Liu Ming would enter the illusion every day, constantly trying to change the amount of star river sand to fuse with the Void Sword and testing the difference in power.

    After repeated forging and testing, he finally found that about 1/9 of the remaining star river sand was just enough to maximize the power of the true spirit flying sword, and the sword qi would not be affected.

    Half a yearter, in the secret room, theyers of silver sand kept flowing. Suddenly, the silver light shed, and countless slender silver silk filled the entire secret room.

    He had sessfully fused the star river sand into the Void Flying Sword, and he was very proficient in channeling it.

    This star river sand could not only transform intoyers of dazzling star sand to interfere with the enemy¡¯s sight, but it could also cooperate with the conceal attribute of the Void Sword itself tounch a fatal blow. It could also turn the sand into silver sand swords that boosted the power of the Void Flying Sword.

    ¡°Congrattions, Master, for sessfully fusing the star river sand into true spirit flying sword!¡± Xie¡¯er, who was cultivating beside, smiled, stood up and pped her hands to congratte Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming changed the sword gesture, and the silver sand stopped in the air, turning into silver silks that flew back into the golden sword.

    After the golden sword made a thick chirp sound, it shot back into Liu Ming¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°This is only the first step, the next step is the most important.¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly at Xie¡¯er. He took out a silver elixir that was wrapped in three-color mes. It was the pellet grade sword fighting pill.

    ¡°Master, this seems to be¡­ the elixir that was found in Small me World that day.¡± Xie¡¯er said with a moving expression upon seeing this.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this pill is a sword fighting pill, a necessity for forging Sword Maru. Fei¡¯er is still at a critical moment in his cultivation, so you stay here to continue cultivating and protecting him. I want to go now.¡±

    After Liu Ming instructed Xie¡¯er, he opened the cave house enchantments and left the cave house.

    For the next 3 days, Liu Ming stayed in the Scriptures Pavilion all day. He spent all the remaining contribution points reading through the books about Sword Maru and sword fighting pill in the pavilion, but the information was almost the same as what he knew. As for how to use the sword fighting pill, the descriptions were very brief.

    However, this sword fighting pill required Celestial State alchemists to refine, and all the required materials were rare treasures. If he didn¡¯t get 1 by chance in the Small me World, he was almost impossible to know about this pill.

    Without this pill, he had to let the sword fight thousands of times before he could forge it into Sword Maru. The time and difficulty involved would probably make most sword cultivators sigh and stop thinking about it.

    Liu Ming immediately decided to visit the Elder Han of the Tianjian Peak again and ask him about it.

    He immediately left the Scriptures Pavilion and flew toward Elder Han¡¯s cave house.

    After a dozen minutes, in Elder Han¡¯s cave house, a silver sand whizzed through the center of the hall like a tornado.

    A faint golden light and a low buzz sound faintly came from the silver sand, which was Liu Ming¡¯s true spirit flying sword.

    ¡°It is really not easy that you can control the amount of the star river sand so well that you boost this true spiritual flying sword to this extent. Even I can only estimate the amount to fuse. After all, I can¡¯t waste precious material like the star river sand to practice fusing it to the ordinary flying sword.¡± The man in a gray robe on the side said with a slight nod.

    ¡°Grand elder has overpraised. Disciple came here this time, in addition to let senior see the Void Sword after the fusion, I also want to ask some advice from elder about another matter.¡± Liu Ming stopped the sword gesture and waved 1 hand.

    The silver sand rolled back and returned to the rune on the flying sword, then it trembled slightly in midair and shot back into the sword pouch.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter? Tell me about it.¡± The man in a gray robe said in a deep voice.

    ¡°As for the method of advancing to Sword Maru, disciple has already understood it after consulting the relevant books. I came here today to inquire about the sword fighting pill.¡± Liu Ming replied with a nk face.

    ¡°Sword fighting pill? You have this item?¡± The man in a gray robe asked with a slightly surprised expression after hearing Liu Ming mentioning ¡°sword fighting pill¡±.

    ¡°Elder has misunderstood. Disciple once epted a sect mission to assist Elder Zhong Yi in refining sword fighting pill, so I knew about this pill. I heard that there seems to be a way to assist in refining the sword fight pill, so I came to ask Elder Han about it.¡± Liu Ming replied vaguely.

    0

 Chapter 872: Broken Sword Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 872: Broken Sword Mountain</h4>

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how. It¡¯s a coincidence that the sword fighting pill you assisted in refining that day should have been prepared for our next esoteric disciple. It seems that Elder Zhong refined more than 1. Since you asked about the sword fighting pill today, I will tell you about it in detail. To advance a true spirit flying sword into Sword Maru requires thousands of continuous sword fights, and thousands of sword fighting is not just sword fighting between 2 people. You must fight swords with different people as much as possible and use the opponent¡¯s sword qi to hone the true spirit flying sword. Therefore, if a general sword cultivator wants toplete the advancement of Sword Maru, it takes at least hundreds of years if not more than thousands of years. The sword fighting pill is created by an ancient sword cultivator through continuous exploration. It can inspire the sword fighting of a sword. This elixir can use the sword intent to trigger the sword intents of flying swords within a certain effective range tomit sword fight. In this way, after thousands of trials, the flying sword will naturally advance to Sword Maru.¡± The man in a gray robe said slowly without reservation.

    ¡°Discple still doesn¡¯t understand something about this. Even with this sword fighting pill, where do I go to find a ce with so many flying swords to trigger sword fight?¡±

    The man in a gray robe seemed to have guessed that Liu Ming had the sword fighting pill in his hand, but he misunderstood that it was given to him by Elder Zhong; Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t tell him that.

    ¡°If ordinary people want to use the sword fighting pill, it is naturally very difficult. ording to the ancient method, some sword fighting conferences should be held every once in a while to attract arge number of sword cultivators. Although the sword fighting pill has been lost for many years, other sword cultivators will still hold such conferences from time to time to hone their flying swords. Among them, the ¡°Sword Trial Conference¡± that is held every 300 years by the Heavenly Sword Hill that has tens of thousands of years of history is the most famous. As 1 of the 4 ancient sects, we of course no need to do this troublesome thing. There is a Broken Sword Mountain under the jurisdiction of the Tianjian Peak. It is an excellent ce to learn sword techniques and hone flying swords. When the disciples in the peak advance to the Real Pellet State, they can have a chance to enter it for free. Although you are not a disciple of the Tianjian Peak, you can use this ¡°Broken Sword Order¡± to enter it. If you want to enter again, you have to pay 2 million sect contribution points.¡±

    As the man in a gray robe said, he raised one hand, and a red light shot out from his sleeve. It turned into a fist-sized triangle token in Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    There was a red crystal light on this token, and an exquisite flying sword pattern was engraved on it.

    ¡°Thank you grand elder!¡±

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. He quickly put the token into the Sumeru Ring, then he bowed to Elder Han again.

    ¡°I have to remind you 1 more thing. When this true spirit flying sword is sword fighting, if its sword qi bes weak and exhausts consumes too much, it must be put back into your body for nourishment. If you let it sword fight too frequently, you will lose more if you cause spiritual damage to the flying sword.¡± The man in a gray robe reminded with a serious face.

    ¡°Disciple will remember this.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully again.

    ¡°I still have other things, so you can go if there is nothing else.¡± The man in a gray robe waved his sleeves and asked him to leave.

    After thanking Liu Ming again, he turned around and left the cave house lobby.

    ¡°You and Liu Ming seem to have a very close rtionship. Previously, when Tian Ge let him participate in the Tianmen Conference, you must be doing a lot behind the scenes.¡± In the cave house, Elder Han, who seemed to be sitting still, suddenly said a sentence.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Han, I just think this is more interesting, and I didn¡¯t ask Senior Fellow Apprentice Han to give Liu Ming the token to enter Broken Sword Mountain. This is your own idea.¡±

    A young man in a golden robe appeared at the corner of the hall with a golden sh. He said with a smile.

    It was Jin Tianci!

    ¡°I think this guy is quite talented in sword technique, and his true spirit flying sword is also quite extraordinary. He is indeed talented, so I gave him the token.¡± The man in a gray robe said calmly.

    ¡°Hehe, anyway, this guy just got a huge benefit. I¡¯m curious if he can really forge the Sword Maru. After all, even counting senior fellow apprentice, the entire Taiqing Sect only has a few sword cultivators who have Sword Maru. Well, as the senior fellow apprentice sect master said, the event is about to start. I have to start cultivating to recover my cultivation as much as possible. Only then I have much more chances in it.¡± Jin Tianci said again, then disappeared out into thin air again.

    ¡°It is about to start? How many people of our Taiqing Sect can leave that ce alive this time.¡± Elder Han murmured, then he slowly closed his eyes.

    At this time, Liu Ming, who was excitedly flying away, naturally did not know the conversation between them.

    In the next 3 days, he found several Tianjian Peak disciples whom he met several times to inquire about the Broken Sword Mountain.

    It was a pity that these disciples were not high in cultivation, so they didn¡¯t know much about it. They only knew that this Broken Sword Mountain was also known as the Sword Burial Mound and it cost a huge amount of contribution points to enter.

    So, Liu Ming had to make another trip to the Hall of All Things. After reconfirming the news of Broken Sword Mountain, he began to prepare.

    4 dayster, he checked the items in the Sumeru Ring before flying to the Tianjian Peak.

    An hourter, in front of a small stone house behind the main hall of the Tianjian Peak, Liu Ming in a ck robe was talking with a tall and thin young man dressed in Tianjian Peak disciple costume.

    ¡°It turns out to be Fallen Serene Peak, Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu. I have long heard of your great name.¡± The tall and skinny young man said while cupping his fist.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice doesn¡¯t have to be polite. I came here this time to enter Broken Sword Mountain.¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t work. ording to the regtions of our peak, non-Real Pellet State sword cultivator disciples are not allowed to enter Broken Sword Mountain. Even Real Pellet State cultivator has to spend a lot of contribution points to enter it.¡± The tall and skinny young man said with a change of face.

    ¡°I understand this, but please look at this first.¡±

    Liu Ming calmly took out a token with a faint red light from his sleeve and gave it to the tall and skinny young man.

    As soon as the tall and skinny young man Fang saw the token, he said with a surprised expression,

    ¡°This is the ¡°Broken Sword Token¡±, why would Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡­ But since you have this pass token, you can naturally enter it at any time. However, this ¡°Broken Sword Token¡± can only be used once. After using, it will be taken back. Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu has not yet reached the Real Pellet State¡­ have you thought this through?¡±

    ¡°Thank you junior fellow apprentice for reminding me, I understand it of course. Can I be teleported to Broken Sword Mountain now?¡± Liu Ming smiled and asked while cupping his fist.

    ¡°Of course. There are 2 teleportation circles behind the stone house, and the one that glows red is the teleportation circle at Broken Sword Mountain. Because there are too many abandoned swords in the whole mountain, which causes the sword qi to sh against each other, generating a huge power. Therefore, the elders set an enchantment on this mountain. You can enter the mountain through the teleportation array. Here is another teleportation talisman. If you are in danger in there, just tear this talisman.¡±

    The tall and skinny young man said solemnly, and he took out a white talisman from his sleeve and handed it to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you junior fellow apprentice for reminding me.¡±

    After Liu Ming took over the talisman, he bade farewell and went to the back of the stone house. It was an emptynd that was half an acre.

    On both sides of thend, there was a teleportation array. The left one was flickering with faint blue light, and 3 big red words ¡°Sword Cleansing Pool¡± were carved on the boulder beside. The right one was flickering with red light, and ¡°Sword Burial Tomb¡± was carved on the boulder beside.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he walked toward the teleportation circle on the right.

    As soon as he stepped into the array, a red light instantly enveloped him.

    Liu Ming only saw a dazzling red light and heard a low whistling wind sound, then he disappeared.

    After a few seconds, he already found himself in a huge white space.

    The entire space could not be seen at a nce. There was a giant gray mountain tens of thousands of meters tall. The peak of the mountain couldn¡¯t be seen. It looked like a gigantic sword towering into the sky.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes, then he could see the distant giant mountain clearly.

    On this seemingly bare straight mountain, variousrge and small flying swords were flickering.

    These flying swords were of different lengths. The long ones that were exposed above the ground were nearly 3 meters long, and the short ones were less than a foot long. Most of these flying swords were already iplete, but their surface still exuded a faint aura. Only a few of them were bleak, which seemed to be buried here for quite some time.

    At the top of the mountain, a colorful halo was extremely dazzling. He looked closely, and it was several flying swords of different colors that were constantly emitting aura.

    At the moment Liu Ming appeared, all the broken swords on the mountain seemed to sense his arrival as they trembled slightly. They seemed eager to move.

    At the same time, strands of sword qi slowly floated out from these abandoned swords on the entire mountain, filling the entire space and colliding with a nging sound in the air.

    The sword pouch on Liu Ming¡¯s waist also flickered for a moment, and the true spirit flying sword sealed inside was also eager to move as if it echoed these abandoned swords.

    ¡°This Broken Sword Mountain really lives up to its reputation!¡±

    After Liu Ming muttered to himself, he looked around again.

 Chapter 873: Sword Fighting

    <h4>Chapter 873: Sword Fighting</h4>

    Liu Ming found that apart from the Broken Sword Mountain in front of him, there was nothing else in the entire space. All around were air wallsposed of white light curtains. Above the air walls, white runes were faintly flickering. The sword qi was absorbed into the rune from time to time.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He took a deep breath, channeled his pure spiritual power and tapped the sword pouch lightly to forcibly suppress the true spirit flying sword, then he stomped and flew up.

    After a while, he came to the tform above the peak.

    Not far away, there was a quaint stone tablet that looked old.

    Next to the stone tablet was a long golden sword that was inserted upside down into the rock. Only a foot of the sword could be seen. About 7 inches on the de near the hilt, there were 2 thumb-sized holes. The hilt was broken more than half.

    But this sword didn¡¯t seem to be too old. The dragon pattern on the hilt was still clearly visible, and it also vaguely exuded an unyielding sword intent.

    Different from the dense distribution of broken swords near the mountainside and foot, there weren¡¯t any swords hundreds of meters around this sword. Above this sword, there were only a hundred swords. Each of the swords had a sword tablet, clearly showing that each of these swords had its own story.

    These stories that were buried with the swords would eventually be forgotten by everyone. In the end, only an ordinary stone tablet and the shimmering sword were left.

    But these faint shes condensed into intact sword qi phantasms, still reminding everyone who entered this ce that the glory of these broken swords seemed to have happened yesterday.

    ¡°Lieyang Sword!¡±

    Only then did Liu Ming carefully look at the words on the stone tablet in front of him, and he was slightly startled.

    He had previously noticed that the golden sword intent was familiar from a distance. Now he understood it when he saw ¡°Lieyang¡±. The sword was actually the golden flying sword used by Jin Lieyang¡¯s phantasm in the Green Sky Illusory Pce.

    Liu Ming had fought against Jin Lieyang many times in the illusion, so he could recognize it at a nce.

    At this moment, the golden sword in front seemed to sense where Liu Ming was as it emitted waves of sword intent at him. A golden light came out from the sword pouch on his waist.

    Liu Ming reacted very quickly. He grabbed the Void Sword in his hand and flew down the mountain.

    When he returned to the foot of the mountain again, the Void Sword in his hand finally calmed down.

    This time, Liu Ming finally understood it. Although there were less swords from the bottom to the top, the intensity of sword qi was getting stronger instead.

    Just now, he didn¡¯t even use the sword fighting pill, and the Lieyang Sword was eager to fly out. If he really starts from the top of the mountain, the danger was conceivable.

    Thinking of this, he decided to start fighting with ordinary flying swords on the bottom, then he would slowly go up.

    He calmed down for a while, then he took out the wless grade sword fighting pill wrapped in tri-color mes from the Sumeru Ring.

    He threw it up and made a gesture. The small golden sword in his hand wasunched out.

    As he changed gestures, the golden sword qi also formed a golden light ball that hit the tri-color mes.

    A muffled sound!

    The tri-color mes merged with the golden sword qi and burst open, revealing a silver round bead that spun in midair.

    Suddenly, clusters of mes of different colors emerged in the air, and a faint scent spread out.

    At the same time, all kinds of flying swords at the bottom of Broken Sword Mountain buzzed in unison, and the entire mountain began to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    At the bottom of the mountain, on the mountain wall closest to Liu Ming, a gray sword with a fist-sized broken part suddenly burst into gray light and sted toward the silver round bead.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming snorted softly and made a gesture. After the golden sword spun in the void, it disappeared in a blur.

    After a sh, a 3 meters golden light reappeared and brushed past the gray light.

    A tearing sound came!

    The gray light whined and slowly faded, returning to the dim broken sword that inserted into the ground.

    On the nearby mountain wall, gray mist emerged one after another and quickly wrapped the short sword.

    ¡°It seems that this Broken Sword Mountain has the ability to nourish these broken swords.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming whispered softly.

    From the small gray sword sted out and inserted back into the mountain, it was only a matter of a few seconds.

    At this time, a burst of whistling sound came. More and more broken swords rose and turned into sword light of different colors thatunched at the small golden sword.

    ¡°Oops!¡°

    Liu Ming hurriedly jumped, grabbed the sword fighting pill in his hand, and kept it back into the Sumeru Ring.

    Although he had simted how to use the sword fighting pill many times in illusion before, he still underestimated the provocation to these swords by this pill.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in a cave house in Tianjian Peak, a handsome young man in a brocade robe wearing a jade crown was sitting cross-legged, looking at a white light curtain in front.

    ¡°Haiz, these old guys are getting more and more ridiculous! He is a junior in the Pseudo Pellet State. Although his flying sword has been smelted with star river sand and is much sharper than ordinary flying sword, it is still a little rushed to forge Sword Maru. Tsk tsk¡­ they even give him a pellet grade sword fighting pill. If he loses control of it, his life will be in danger. However, this person is not a disciple of my Tianjian Peak, so he is on his own.¡±

    After the young man in a green robe muttered a few words to himself, heunched a green light at the white light curtain.

    After a faint ripple appeared on the surface of the light curtain, it dissipated into white light spots.

    ¡­

    At this moment, Liu Ming, who was in the Broken Sword Mountain¡¯s Sword Burial Tomb, was sitting cross-legged. His forehead was sweating profusely.

    As he kept forming sword gestures, a golden light was shuttling in the encirclement of a dozen lights. The sound of swords striking each other came from time to time.

    Because the sword fighting pill of the wless grade was too powerful, in just a short time, it had already attracted hundreds of flying swords to fly toward him. They fought with the Void Sword in the air.

    There were also a few flying swords that were fighting against each other in the air for some unknown reason, which made Liu Ming secretly relieved.

    Although most of these flying swords were the lowest tier and the weakest in the entire mountain, fighting hundreds of them at the same time was overwhelming.

    At this time, the golden light on the surface of the Void Sword was obviously a bit dimmer than before. Even with the support of star river sand, there were still many tiny cracks on it.

    Liu Ming¡¯s own mental power was also depleted with the constant eleration of the flying sword. Even with the help of mind imitation insects and his mental power, he still couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Even so, if it were any other sword cultivator of the Real Pellet State early stage, he would have died along with his sword.

    At the same time, there were still flying swords flying from the mountain peaks toward him.

    After Liu Ming sighed helplessly, he waved in the air; the golden sword forced back 2 flying swords and flew back into the sword pouch.

    Then, while stroking the sword pouch with 1 hand, he channeled the Che Huan totem to conceal his aura. After that, he went behind a giant green boulder.

    As he expected, the 80 flying swords fought each other after losing their main target.

    After a while, those flying swords finally used up theirst sword qi and stopped fighting, and they fell back onto the Broken Sword Mountain one by one. A few flying swords withpletely damaged spirituality just dropped to the ground randomly.

    Then Liu Ming closed his eyes and checked the condition of the Void Sword with Divine Thought.

    At this time, the condition of the Void Sword was obviously not very optimistic. Apart from the small cracks, there were countless scratches on the sword body. Although they were not major damages, the sword had to be nourished for at least 10 days before recovering to normal.

    But Liu Ming was not in a hurry!

    This mistake was caused by his inability to control the sword fighting pill. He could just take this time to simte the use of the sword fighting pill in the illusion.

    Right now, the swords were mostly low tier. If he entered the middle and upper level of the mountain to hone the Void Sword, he would really get himself killed if he used the sword fighting pill mistakenly.

    After thinking this way, he filled the sword pouch with some spiritual medicine, then he sat cross-legged on the spot to restore his mental power and spiritual power.

 Chapter 874: Honing Sword

    <h4>Chapter 874: Honing Sword</h4>

    Half a monthter, the noise of the sword fighting came from the Broken Sword Mountain again.

    A 3 meters long golden sword light shed past the sky, chasing 2 crimson sword lights.

    Suddenly, the golden sword light suddenly elerated and vanishedpletely after shing.

    The next moment, ayer of ripples emerged in the space 30 meters away. A golden sword light appeared and shed a crimson sword light in half.

    The crimson sword light became dim, and the broken pieces fell to the ground.

    And another crimson sword light suddenly turned around and whined as if it was connected to the broken sword. It charged straight at the golden sword light.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    After the crimson sword light and the golden sword light collided several times in the air, it was bounced away and fell not far away from the broken crimson sword.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming showed a hint of satisfaction, then he called back the small golden sword into his hand.

    After carefully inspecting the Void Sword and confirming that it was fine, he took out the sword fighting pill, threw it up andunched his sword qi at it.

    After the tri-color mes flickered for a while, it turned into a faint fragrance that went toward a certain direction in the Broken Sword Mountain.

    Now he was able to properly control this sword fighting pill, so the flying swords he attracted were between 5 and 10 at a time.

    It seemed slow at this rate, but the damage done to the flying sword was minimal. It saved the trouble of nourishing the flying sword in the sword pouch. The efficiency was greatly improved several times instead.

    In the following time, Liu Ming went through all the obstacles and slowly fought his way up to the mountain. He relied on his huge mental power and the protection of the star river sand to almost fight with all the flying swords he encountered. He rested only 3 times during the sword fightings.

    Time passed day by day like this!

    After more than half a year, Liu Ming finally came to the mountainside. The density of flying swords inserted here was lower than that of the foot of the mountain. There were only about 8 flying swords in a range of more than 300 meters, but the sword intent was more than 10 times stronger.

    Some of these flying swords even had tombs set up by their masters tomemorate their swords. Judging from the sharp sword qi emitted, they were no weaker than the superb spiritual sword or even the prototype of the magic weapon. It was hard to believe that these were actually broken swords with greatly damaged spirituality.

    Even though Liu Ming carefully controlled his flying sword, its spirituality still inevitably suffered heavy damage from time to time. The sword honing speed was greatly reduced.

    ¡­

    A yearter, on the mountainside of the Broken Sword Mountain, the sword fighting sound came again. A golden sword was shing back and forth between 2 sword lights of different colors.

    At this time, Liu Ming had already let the Void Sword fight thousands of broken swords on the mountainside. These broken swords at least needed 10 years to recover their sword qi.

    The sword light condensed by the Void Sword was sharper and thicker than it was a year ago. The buzzing sword sound also gradually became lower.

    But the Void Sword at this time was a bit brighter than before in terms of color. Whether it was the sword qi it radiated or the sword intent contained in it, they were stronger not by little.

    A few ear piercing sounds!

    A blue sword light and a gray sword light bounced out, turning into 2 broken flying swords and inserted into the ground.

    The golden flying sword was going up the mountain, following an agile ck figure¡­

    2 yearster!

    Liu Ming once again came to the ce not far away from the peak. The broken swords here were even more sparse.

    Not far away, beside a towering green stone tablet, a golden flying sword with 2 broken holes and a broken hilt was swaying slightly in the wind.

    It was the ¡°Lieyang Sword¡± that Liu Ming had seen when he entered Broken Sword Mountain.

    This sword was different from other broken swords. As soon as Liu Ming approached within a range of 300 meters, the sword would emit a warning sword sound. If he got close to the sword within 30 meters, the sword would fly at him with a monstrous sword qi.

    Just over 10 days ago, when Liu Ming arrived here, he identally triggered the sword, and he was forced to fight with it once. The Void Sword, which has been honed for a long time, was even with it, which surprised him a lot.

    While the 2 golden flying swords were fighting, he carefully read the first few lines of small characters on the stone tablet that he hadn¡¯t noticed before, and he was even more shocked.

    ¡°Lieyang Sword, made of the sword embryo based on chenyang steel contained in the meteorite. It was merged with gold essence soil and was smelted inva for 7 years. Its length was 3 feet and 7 inches. 300 years ago, in the battle between Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s Feng Hu, I used body and sword fusion with Real Pellet State cultivation to forcibly resist his magic weapon, so it was damaged. This sword has been fighting with me for 79 years. It hurted 5 Celestial State cultivators, killed 46 Real Pellet State cultivators and countless Crystallization Period and below cultivators.¡±

    Jin Lieyang, who was known as the number one esoteric disciple, was indeed powerful. He was able to injure the Celestial State powerhouse with the Real Pellet State cultivation.

    Although this sword was damaged, its spirituality and hostility was still there. This was why there were no other flying swords around it.

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s inference, if the sword was intact, it would probably be more than a hundred times stronger than its current condition. Therefore, even if it had been damaged, it could still attack on its own will.

    However, Liu Ming was well prepared since he came here once again.

    After taking a deep breath, he immediately held the sword fighting pill with 1 hand and strode toward the stone tablet.

    As a result, Liu Ming only walked a dozen steps away. The Lieyang Sword near the stone tablet shot up into the sky with a ¡°whoosh¡± sound. After circling in the air, it turned into a golden light and shot toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming pped the silver sword pouch, and a golden sword light sted out.

    The 2 golden sword lights of 20 meters long battled fiercely in the air. The nging sounds from the sword collisions were endless.

    As the 2 golden sword lights fought, strands of golden lights spread out in all directions, crushing the rocks nearby.

    The sword fighting pill was thrown by Liu Ming long ago, and it floated silently in the air.

    After a dozen minutes, Liu Ming changed the sword gestures. Silver lights were emitted around the Void Sword. A silver sand rolled out and wrapped the Lieyang Sword in a silver tornado.

    ¡°I did it!¡±

    Just when Liu Ming showed a hint of joy and made a sword gesture again, a vortex of heat wave swept out from the tornado. Golden beams pierced out from it.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the silver tornado turned into a roll of silver sand and burst apart. Lieyang Sword shot into the sky with a long ear-piercing sound.

    Liu Ming frowned. He waved at the Void Sword, and it became 30 meters long and went at Lieyang Sword.

    A loud impact resounded through the sky!

    After a strong collision between the Void Sword and the Lieyang Sword, a dazzling golden sun rose up.

    In the scorching sun, a faint golden sword light bounced back; it was the Void Flying Sword that had be dim.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming retrieved the spiritually damaged Void Sword. After confirming that its core wasn¡¯t hurt, he put it back into the void attribute sword pouch to nourish it.

    At the same time, the golden sword light transformed by Lieyang Sword also bounced back in the opposite direction. It was inserted back to the side of the stone tablet. Its spirituality was also damaged severely, so it could no longer fight.

    Next, it took Liu Ming more than a month to nourish the Void Sword, then he continued to go up the mountain peak.

    3 yearster!

    Somewhere on Broken Sword Mountain, a 30 meters long golden sword rainbow was fighting fiercely with a 45 meters long ck sword rainbow.

    Liu Ming stood beside a stone tablet with a dignified expression. The gestures in his hands were changing nonstop.

    ording to what was written on the stone tablet, this ck flying sword was called ¡°Shayue Sword¡±. It was a true spirit flying sword left by a Tianjian Peak¡¯s Celestial State elder who had passed away 6,000 years ago.

    This sword had great power, but it was ferocious and bloodthirsty. No one among his descendants could control it, so it had to be sealed in the Broken Sword Mountain.

    The sword was only about a foot long, and it was ck. Looking from a distance, the sword body looked very ordinary with a faint aura, but its power was still far beyond Liu Ming¡¯s imagination.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that its spirituality had been worn for thousands of years, so the power it could exert now was less than 1% of its heyday, the Void Sword would have been shed in half on the first hit.

    Even so, Liu Ming had already fought with this sword 3 times. It took him 6 months to slowly exhaust this sword to such an extent.

    During this period, the Void Sword was damaged twice. The first time it was shed by the sword, there was an inch long crack on the sword body. It took 2 and a half months to recover.

    Since Liu Ming spent so much time on this flying sword, the Void Sword had also benefited a lot from it. The Void Sword¡¯s length had grown from 2 feet 8 inches to 6 inches long now, and its sharpness was even triple when it just came to this space.

    Now, Liu Ming was more than 3000 meters away from the peak. Looking around, there were only about a dozen broken swords sparsely above.

 Chapter 875: Sword Maru Forged

    <h4>Chapter 875: Sword Maru Forged</h4>

    Liu Ming had secretly released Divine Thought to read through several stone tablets. All of which had a lot of origins. A stone tablet with purple light even belonged to broken sword of a Mystic Comprehending Cultivator, 1 of the founders of the Taiqing Sect.

    Liu Ming was even more unsettled these days!

    The Void Sword had fought countless flying swords. Although it was getting powerful under such grind, it still showed no sign of bing the rumored Sword Maru.

    If he really wanted to fight all the flying swords on this Broken Sword Mountain 1 by 1, it would probably take at least a few years if not more than 10 or 20 years.

    As for the remaining flying swords, any 1 of them had unmeasurable power. If the Void Sword was seriously injured by these flying swords, which caused irreparable spiritual damage, then his effort would be in vain.

    Just as Liu Ming was thinking, from the golden sword light transformed by the Void Sword, silver sand rolled out and wrapped a ck sword light in it.

    The ck sword light was trembling in the sand curtain, and its light was dimmed a little.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming tapped lightly with 1 hand. The Void Sword suddenly elerated and left a sword mark in the air.

    An astounding impact sounded!

    The ck flying sword was ejected from the silver sand curtain, and it inserted back into the ground. A ck air wrapped around this sword again and condensed into the shape of thest quarter dark moon.

    Liu Ming was surprised. This sword was not damaged at all by the full blow of the Void Sword. It was just back to the ground to recover due to insufficient sword qi, which was really mysterious.

    Before he could think about it, the Void Sword buzzed and released a dazzling golden light. The silver sand rolled up on its own and released circles of golden light.

    After a while, the flying sword turned into a golden light ball of 3 meters in size. It was spinning slowly in the air like a sun.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    Liu Ming closed his eyes, recalling the phenomenon recorded in the relevant books at the time of the forging the Sword Maru. He was overjoyed.

    He opened his mouth and spurted out a mass of blood essence at the golden light ball, then he sessivelyunched symbols at it.

    The sword fighting pill that was floating nearby suddenly disappeared into the golden light after a blur.

    The next moment, the entire air suddenly tightened as the wind blew hard. The sky above him turned pitch ck. Thousands of broken swords all over the Broken Sword Mountain buzzed in unison.

    Immediately after, a burst of whistling sound urred!

    Strands of colorful sword qi were released from the broken swords all over the mountain. They intertwined and covered almost the entire mountain. They kept merging into the golden sun transformed by the Void Sword, making it bigger and bigger.

    After about 15 minutes, the golden sun was already 30 meters in size, and astonishing sword intents began to emanate from it.

    Liu Ming was already full of ecstasy.

    Void Sword had now reached the stage of condensing pellet. It had almost advanced into the Sword Maru.

    The golden sun absorbed more and more sword qi under Liu Ming¡¯s control. After a quarter of an hour, a loud sound came when all the sword qi was almost absorbed!

    Strands of five-color cloud emerged near the golden sun. After the rapid surging and condensing, it turned into arge cloud of several acres, covering the entire golden sun. Flickering runes could be seen in the cloud, and white spirit patterns emerged simultaneously on the air wall.

    There was a loud wind sound in the sky, and a dense golden sword qi spurted out of the golden cloud. Long golden marks could be seen everywhere in the sky as if the entire sky was going to be torn apart.

    At the same time, not far from the Tianjian Peak, in the seemingly empty space covered by thick mist all year round, a ck gap with a length of 3 meters suddenly opened up. The dense golden sword qi that leaked out disappeared in the sky in a sh!

    ¡°Reporting to peak master, there are signs of instability in the Broken Sword Mountain. It seems that a monstrous sword qi has leaked out. Disciple does not know what is going on inside.¡±

    In a side hall at the top of the Tianjian Peak, an ordinary-looking disciple in green clothes walked in quickly and reported toward the person in the hall.

    ¡°Okay, you can go now. I will go with another elder to check it out.¡± The young man wearing a jade crown waved his hand and replied lightly.

    ¡°Disciple will leave now!¡± The Tianjian Peak disciple bowed and cupped his fist again, then he turned around and walked out of the side hall.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, in the past few years, there have been no disciples in my peak who have advanced to the Real Pellet State. Only Liu Ming from Fallen Serene Peak entered the Broken Sword Mountain more than 4 years ago. Could it be that¡­ he really forged the Sword Maru and broke the enchantment array arranged by master previously? It shouldn¡¯t be right? Maybe he just identally triggered a top tier flying sword¡­ It seems that I really have to go there myself.¡±

    After the young man in a green robe muttered a few words in a low voice, he flew out in a green light.

    At this moment, near the seemingly empty space around the Tianjian Peak, hundreds of Tianjian Peak disciples gathered after sensing themotion.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, do you know what¡¯s going on here?¡± A young man dressed in a white brocade robe with a narrow face looked at a beautiful woman in a purple dress beside him and asked in confusion.

    If Liu Ming was here, he would definitely be able to recognize this person at a nce. It was Sha Tongtian, and this woman in purple dress was Long Yanfei.

    ¡°This should be the seal of the Broken Sword Mountain, which is where the Sword Burial Tomb is located. Because the sword qi gathered in the mountain is too strong, so in order to prevent the sword qi leaking out and hurting others, several seniors had set up an enchantment to seal this ce. Since such a scene urs, something big must have happened in the Broken Sword Mountain.¡± Long Yanfei replied slowly.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know there were ces like this in the peak?¡± Sha Tongtian was slightly startled when he heard the words.

    Just at the top of a steep mountain behind the group of Tianjian Peak disciples, Jin Tianci in a golden robe and Elder Han in a gray robe were talking in a low voice.

    ¡°I remember that the true spirit flying sword you re-forged with the essence of the meteorite also caused a phenomenon when the Sword Maru was condensed, but it was not as shocking as this right? I didn¡¯t expect this Liu Ming to have such fortune. This junior has really surpassed us.¡± The man in a gray robe said lightly.

    ¡°Hehe, I was surprised too. But isn¡¯t he worth our anticipation because of this reason!¡± After Jin Tianci smiled, he turned around and disappeared in a sh of golden light.

    Liu Ming, who was still in Broken Sword Mountain, naturally did not know that the phenomenon caused by him actually tore the enchantment of the Broken Sword Mountain.

    At this moment, he sprayed blood essence into the air with a dignified expression. As he tapped his fingers, they turned into bloody runes and went into the five-color cloud.

    The white spirit patterns on the air walls around also shed wildly in response as if the whole space was cheering for him!

    With another earth-shattering loud noise, the cloudpletely burst open. A fist-sized golden light ball floated out. It spun as strands of faint golden lights spread out.

    The tens of thousands of swords in the entire Broken Sword Mountain gradually fell silent after amotion, and the entire space returned to calm again.

    After 10 minutes, the golden light spread in the air also gradually became thinner. A thumb-sized golden round bead was revealed.

    After Liu Ming took a deep breath, he waved 1 arm. The golden round bead fell into his hand slowly.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes, and immediately looked up and down carefully.

    There were densely packed small runes circting on its surface, and the golden bead seemed to be alive. It trembled slightly with the cirction of these runes.

    This kind of tremble was extremely weak. If he didn¡¯t hold it in his hand, he wouldn¡¯t feel it.

    He checked it over and over again for a while. After confirming that it was roughly simr to what was recorded in the books, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He spouted his essence at the object in his hand.

    Immediately, the golden bead was blurred, and it turned into a 2 inches mini sword. The surface was crystal clear with golden light as if translucent.

    After Liu Ming checked the little sword over and over again, he nodded with satisfaction. He tapped it with finger and turned the mini sword back into the round bead, then he kept it back into the void attribute sword pouch and stuck a specially made silver talisman on the sword pouch.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    He groaned.

    The pale silver talisman suddenly turned into a soft silver light, wrapping the entire sword pouch. After the spirit patterns around the sword pouch shed, the opening of the sword pouch was sealed tightly.

    If it wasn¡¯t necessary, the Sword Maru shouldn¡¯t get out of the sword pouch for dozens of years. Otherwise, he had to seal it back into the sword pouch again to nourish.

    0

 Chapter 876: Inner Door Life And Death Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 876: Inner Door Life And Death Pavilion</h4>

    After Liu Ming stroked the void attribute sword pouch to hide it, he looked up at the top of Broken Sword Mountain, which was still towering into the clouds, and then at the densely packed broken swords. He couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional.

    What would Elder Han feel if he found out that he had fought most of the low and middle tier swords in this ce, and the spirituality umted by these swords was greatly depleted.

    Now that he had forged the Sword Maru, he naturally didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. After taking some rest for a while, he took out the white teleportation talisman without hesitation and tore it apart.

    The next moment, a white light shed and disappeared from the Broken Sword Mountain.

    When Liu Ming regained his vision, he found himself surrounded by mountains. It wasn¡¯t the ce where he teleported previously.

    A few miles behind him was the main peak of the Tianjian Peak.

    At the same time, one after another escape lights of different colors were flying in the direction of the Tianjian Peak.

    When he saw this, he could guess the reason why these people came. It should be rted to him. After all, he didn¡¯t think that what he did in Broken Sword Mountain would really go unnoticed.

    He still had a lot of things to do at the moment. He took several years to forge this Sword Maru, so he didn¡¯t want to waste time with anybody.

    So Liu Ming activated the totem mystic art to conceal his aura, then he quietly flew back to his own cave house.

    Near the teleportation array stone house in front of the Broken Sword Mountain, colorful escape lights fell one after another. Long Yanfei and Sha Tongtian were among them.

    The tall and skinny young man guarding this ce was also stunned seeing so many people came here due to the phenomenon caused by Liu Ming.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Sun, do you know what is going on? Who caused this phenomenon?¡± A disciple of the Tianjian Peak with a yellow broadsword had already asked aloud in front of the stone house.

    Since Broken Sword Mountain required sword cultivator disciples above the Real Pellet State to have ess, the disciples below the Crystallization Period rarely knew about it.

    After all, entering the mountain without sufficient cultivation would be extremely dangerous.

    When the tall and skinny young man heard this, the muscles on his face twitched slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but look hesitant.

    In the past four years, there has been only one person in the secret realm, Fallen Serene Peak,Liu Ming, but such a shocking phenomenon that directly broke the space enchantment of the Broken Sword Mountain is really caused by this person?

    Just when the tall and skinny young man was a little hesitant. A man wearing a brocade and a jade crown appeared in midair.

    Seeing this, the Tianjian Peak disciples present hurriedly bowed to the man with the jade crown in shock and shouted in unison, ¡°Greetings to peak master!¡±

    The man with the jade crown was the peak master of the Tianjian Peak, Immortal Yu Heng. He was also a well-known existence among the many peaks in the inner door, but his whereabouts were erratic. Although he was the peak master of the Tianjian Peak, he seldom appeared in front of the Tianjian Peak disciples.

    ¡°Get up, I already know what¡¯s going on here. You all don¡¯t have to be so shocked.¡± Immortal Yu Heng waved his hand lightly.

    The disciples stood up and looked at each other. The disciple with a yellow broadsword, who seemed to have a high status on Tianjian Peak, stepped forward and asked respectfully, ¡°May I ask master, what is going on with the phenomenon just now?¡±

    Immortal Yuheng replied faintly,

    ¡°I just checked through mystic art. Someone forged his true spirit flying sword into Sword Maru in the Broken Sword Mountain. That was why such a phenomenon was triggered.¡±

    ¡°What, it¡¯s the phenomenon of Sword Maru¡­ This¡­ Which elder from our peak actually forged the Sword Maru?¡± The disciple with a yellow broadsword was surprised. He respectfully asked the man with a jade crown.

    ¡°This person is not the elder of our peak, but Liu Ming of the Fallen Serene Peak.¡± Immortal Yu Heng smiled slightly.

    ¡°Liu Ming! This man!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not actually not from our Tianjian Peak¡­¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s fame in the Taiqing Sect was growing recently. Almost every disciple knew about his achievements. When they heard the words of the man with a jade crown, they burst intomotion immediately.

    Sha Tongtian who was standing in the crowd looked pale when he heard the name ¡°Liu Ming¡±.

    Although he had cultivated the true spirit flying sword, he had not yet been able to reach the realm of bing one with the sword; Liu Ming had actually gotten the Sword Maru that only the Real Pellet State sword cultivator could try forging¡­

    The gap between them was getting bigger and bigger!

    Sha Tongtian felt like he was bitten by a poisonous snake in his heart. He was almost out of breath. He clenched his hand into a fist. He didn¡¯t even feel the blood oozing out of his fingernails.

    Long Yanfei was also shocked. She almost thought she heard it wrong, but then she realized a problem. Forging Sword Maru required extremely huge spiritual power and mental power, so only Real Pellet State sword cultivators could start forging. Could it be that Liu Ming has advanced to the Real Pellet State?!

    Without waiting for her to ask, Immortal Yu Heng continued to say lightly,

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu entered the inner door not long ago, not only he has reached the Pseudo Pellet State, but he even forged the Sword Maru. As his peers, you must put more effort. Don¡¯t tarnish Tianjian Peak¡¯s reputation within the sect.¡±

    When the people present heard the news again, there was anothermotion.

    Many people know that when Liu Ming participated in the Tianmen Convention, he was only the Crystallization Periodter stage. Now, in less than 30 years, he had advanced to the Pseudo Pellet State period and even forged the Sword Maru. Such an amazing speed, even in the history of the Taiqing Sect, it would only happen to some amazing and brilliant legendary characters.

    Liu Ming of course didn¡¯t know that rumors about him spread among the inner disciples at lightning speed.

    At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged in the secret room of the cave house, contemting the next cultivation n.

    Now that he had forged the Sword Maru, he had to really prepare to advance to the Real Pellet State. Now that he was determined to enter the Evil Ghost Way, it was imperative to umte contribution points.

    1 million contribution points were required to enter Evil Ghost Way, but in order to be safe, he had to read more information in the Scriptures Pavilion before entering. He also had to go to the Precious Hall to exchange some emergency items. Except for the annual rewards that he hadn¡¯t imed, he still needed roughly 1.5 million contribution points. To gather them as quickly as possible, the pressure was not small.

    After resting for 3 days, he came to a valley not far from the Scriptures Pavilion. The valley was surrounded by mountains on 3 sides

    Deep in the valley, in an open space covered by a giant green stone, there was a ck hall that was the size of an acre. The que above had the words ¡°Life and Death Pavilion¡±.

    Just as the Xuan Hall had an inner hall and an outer hall, the Life and Death Pavilion was actually divided into the outer door and the inner door too.

    On the outer door Life and Death Pavilion list, there were only evil cultivators below the Crystallization Period while on the inner door life and death list were some evil cultivators of the Crystallization Period and even the Real Pellet State.

    In contrast, the contribution points rewarded by the inner door life and death list were naturally more generous.

    Liu Ming also inadvertently inquired about it in the sect market after returning from the southern wilderness. When he thought of quickly earning contribution points, he immediately thought of it.

    The ck hall was rather mysterious because it was always surrounded by a faint ck mist all year.

    After Liu Ming observed it for a while, he walked toward the gate.

    In the empty main hall, only a few moonstones iid on the ceiling provided a faint light, which vaguely outlined the entire hall.

    The hall was about 300 meters in size, and the decorations were very simple. Except for a few rows of crooked ebony shelves on both sides, there was a gray-ck stone tform in the center.

    Behind the stone tform, there was a middle-aged man in a gray robe with a beard supporting his head with 1 arm.

    A rhythmic snoring sound came out of his mouth, and it resounded throughout the hall.

    On the shoulder of the man in a gray robe, there was a ginger hairball that looked like a fat cat. It was also sleepingzily.

    Besides, there was not a single other disciples here.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being a little speechless, but after thinking about it, he still walked forward.

    The man in a gray robe seemed to hear Liu Ming¡¯s footsteps. He rubbed his sleepy eyes, stretched his waist, looked up at Liu Ming and immediately said with a stern face,

    ¡°This is the Life and Death Pavilion of the inner door, not a ce you can wander randomly! Are you here to ept the bounty?¡±

    ¡°Exactly, this is my first time here. May I know how to ept the bounty of the inner door¡¯s life and death list? Is it the same as the outer door?¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t care about his indifferent attitude. He continued to walk toward the stone tform as he asked.

    ¡°Oh, it seems that I have done the outer door life and death list task before. This ce is basically the same as the outer door. Since it¡¯s your first time here, you should read the life and death list first.¡± The man in a gray robe nced at Liu Ming strangely, then he took out a pale yellow scroll and ced it on the stone tform.

    Liu Ming stopped in front of the stone tform, got the scroll and immediately opened the scroll to read it carefully.

    The names of the evil cultivators were recorded on the scroll, followed by the contribution points of the reward. However, there were not many people above, only more than 30 names.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. The contribution points on the reward were indeed quite high. The evil cultivator at thest also rewarded 50,000 contribution points. The top of the list was even rewarded with 3 million contribution points!

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    On the life and death list, a name he was very familiar with came into view.

    0

 Chapter 877: Taist Evil Moon

    <h4>Chapter 877: Taist Evil Moon</h4>

    ¡°ck Phoenix Fairy, the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period. She is an evil cultivator on the surface, but she is actually a disciple of the Murong Family, 1 of the 8 great families. She teamed up with another Crystallization Period aplice to severely injure a Real Pellet State of the Lingyin Peak. The reward is 800,000 contribution points.¡±

    ¡°This woman was originally ranked second on the outer door life and death list, but since she advanced to the Crystallization Period decades ago, she is naturally not suitable to be listed on the outer door life and death list.¡± The man in a gray robe exined lightly.

    Liu Ming nodded.

    He had fought against this woman at Tianmen Secret Realm. Since her cultivation had advanced greatly and she had a lot of tricks, it wasn¡¯t really easy to deal with her.

    After looking back and forth on this woman¡¯s name for a long time, he finally looked away.

    Although he was tempted by these 800,000 contribution points, he also knew that ck Phoenix Fairy was not only the ordinary disciple of the Murong Family, but she also seemed to be a core disciple. Not to mention killing it, even finding her would be a problem. What¡¯s more, her brother wasn¡¯t simple as well.

    ¡°These evil cultivators are powerful figures. Not only are their cultivations high and strong, but their whereabouts are extremely erratic. If you try to find them on your own, I¡¯m afraid that you may not be able to find one in 10 years.¡± The man in a gray robe suddenly changed the topic.

    ¡°Please give me some pointers, sir.¡± Liu Ming heard the words, put down the scroll in his hand, and cupped his fist.

    ¡°Most of these people have harmed the disciples of our sect, so the sect has been sending people to investigate the whereabouts of these evil cultivators. If you really want to earn contribution points from the life and death list, I suggest you choose the evil cultivators whose approximate whereabouts are known. ¡® The man in a gray robe offered a suggestion.

    ¡°If so, that would be great.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    Although he could also go to the Big Dipper Pavilion to inquire about the whereabouts of these evil cultivators, he still remembered the painful lesson of Withered Bone Monk.

    Big Dipper Pavilion was basically doing two-way business. He bought news from them, and they would sell his news to those evil cultivators immediately.

    He was currently wanted by the Demon Mystic Sect. If he took 1 step out of the Big Dipper Pavilion, there would be swarms of evil cultivatorsing to take his life.

    So, he didn¡¯t want to deal with the Big Dipper Pavilion if he didn¡¯t have to.

    ¡°The sect can only provide a small part of the information of the evil cultivators, and its validity cannot be guaranteed. Everything is up to you.¡± The man in a gray robe nodded slightly.

    ¡°Thank you for your pointers. I wonder which evil cultivators have been found by the sect?¡± Liu Ming thanked him, then he asked immediately.

    The man in a gray robe raised his shoulder, the yellow hair ball on it shrugged slightly and looked up. It was really a yellow civet cat.

    This cat had a huge head and a small body, which looked very uncoordinated. It had 2 eyes, 1 red and 1 yellow. It ncedzily at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming frowned. When the cat¡¯s eyes looked over, he had a strange feeling, but it was fleeting.

    The man in the gray robe stretched out his hand and patted the yellow civet cat on the head lightly. The yellow cat narrowed its eyes and let out a meow, then it spat out a yellow ball of light.

    ¡°Pop¡°, the light ball shattered and turned into a light curtain with dense small characters appearing on it.

    ¡°There are only these 7 people for now.¡± The man in a gray robe said indifferently.

    Liu Ming gave the yellow civet cat a surprised look, then he nced at the light curtain.

    There was information about 7 evil cultivators; their cultivation bases, their origins, their whereabouts, etc., were recorded in considerable detail.

    These 7 people were all at the bottom of the life and death list. 4 Crystallization Periodter stages, 1 Pseudo Pellet State stage, and the remaining 2 were Real Pellet State cultivation.

    ¡°Thank you senior, I have already noted the details.¡± Liu Ming remembered the information on the light curtain in his mind, nodded and said.

    ¡°By the way, a reminder. The rules here are the same as the outer door. Remember to bring back the evil cultivator¡¯s head.¡± After the man in a gray robe finished speaking. He yawned,y down on the table and fell asleep again.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming cupped his fist and flew out of the hall.

    In the hall, the yellow civet cat jumped lightly onto the stone tform, then it walked on it. The man in a gray robe suddenly opened his eyes, reached out and stroked it. He muttered to himself,

    ¡°It had been 3 years until someonees to ept the bounty. I hope this disciple has some ability and doesn¡¯t lose his life in vain¡­ At least bring back a head, otherwise I really can¡¯t exin it to the sect.¡±

    A monthter.

    In a vast mountain range more than 30,000 miles away from Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, there was a small market built on a ridge.

    At this time, at the entrance of the market, a slender figure covered in gray hurriedly walked out.

    This person¡¯s head and body were tightly wrapped in gray cloth. His face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, only revealing a pair of sharp eyes. After looking around quickly, he turned into a gray escape light that went far away.

    More than 30 miles after leaving the market, above a dense forest, the gray escape light suddenly stopped, burst apart and disappeared.

    After a long time, a circle of ripples appeared in the forests below. A man in gray clothes appeared out of nowhere, and he nced around suspiciously.

    The forests were silent, and the sounds of insects and birds could be heard endlessly, which lookedpletely peaceful.

    ¡°Did I see wrongly?¡± The man in gray clothes mumbled at ease, then he was about to leave.

    The next moment, the man¡¯s face suddenly changed. He shook his shoulders, and his figure suddenly became elusive as he sted away.

    With a sharp tearing sound, a sharp ck light shed in the air, passing through the body of the man in gray clothes as quickly as thunder.

    A sh of bloody light!

    In a sh of gray light, the man in gray clothes appeared more than 30 meters away. There was a long and narrow wound on his chest. Blood was gushing out of it, staining his clothes in an instant.

    He was lucky to react quickly, otherwise this sh would hit his heart.

    The man in gray clothes red at the spot he stood before in shock and fury.

    There was already another man in a green shirt. His face was browned and looked sick, and his body was wrapped in strands of ck gas.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you ambush me?¡± The man in gray asked in a cold voice. At the same time, he gently rubbed his hand on the wound on his chest, and a trace of gray gas wrapped around the wound and stopped the bleeding.

    ¡°Taoist Evil Moon, the core disciple of the Sky Shadow Demon Sect, robbed and killed 3 Taiqing Sect¡¯s inner disciples in Long Gorge outside of Nanlong Lake Market 15 years ago, and you raped and murdered another Taiqing Sect¡¯s inner female disciple 11 years ago in Po State City, am I right?¡± The man in a green shirt said lightly.

    ¡°Hmph, Taiqing Sect¡¯s people, you want my head for the bounty? Hehe, let¡¯s see if you have the ability!¡± Although the man in gray was injured, he seemed to be very confident as he sneered instead.

    The man in a green shirt was naturally Liu Ming. ording to the information provided by the sect, he spent more than half a month and finally found the trace of the Taoist Evil Moon and followed him all the way.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming smiled, turned around andunched a golden sword qi from his hand, hitting a ce where no one was visible.

    ¡°Bang!¡± A muffled sound came out!

    A figure shed in the air, and another figure with the same appearance staggered out.

    The gray cloth wrapped around him was shattered, revealing the thin figure. His face was full of astonishment.

    At the same time, the man in gray clothes, who was standing still in front of him, turned into a puff of gray air and vanished.

    ¡°The Sky Shadow Demon Sect¡¯s phantasm technique is really interesting, but it¡¯s a pity, if you are a Real Pellet State cultivator, you might be able to deceive me. Now, this phantasm trick is useless to me!¡± Liu Ming smirked, then he made a gesture, and the ck gas turned into a ck mist dragon that charged at the opponent.

    The mist dragon reached the back of Taoist Evil Moon in almost a sh.

    Taoist Evil Moon shouted. He pointed with 1 hand, and a ck light sted out and turned into a disc shape, barely blocking the mist dragon.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The mist dragon hit on the ck light, and rolling ck gas spread wildly in all directions. They seemed evenly matched.

    In the ck light, it was a disc-shaped gear. As it spun at high speed, it emitted a buzzing sound and dazzling light. Although Taoist Evil Moon cast it in a hurry, this superb spiritual weapon looked quite powerful.

    Although the ck mist dragon released by Liu Ming was transformed by spiritual power, it was lifelike and very solid. Although the ck light gear seemed to have forced back the mist dragon, it couldn¡¯t really slice the mist dragon apart. As the ck gas rolled, it wrapped the gear tightly.

    After advancing to the Pseudo Pellet State period, Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power not only increased a lot, but his spiritual power was also much thicker than before. The same Dragon Tiger Hell Prison was powered up several times.

    At this moment, a deafening tiger roar sounded!

    A giant fist wrapped in a huge ck tiger head mmed toward the face of Taoist Evil Moon!

    When Taoist Evil Moon saw this, a hint of fear finally revealed on his face. He threw out 3 blue talismans at the giant fist, then he stuck a gray talisman on him. As a gray light shed, he turned into a vague gray light and sted far away. He didn¡¯t even retrieve the ck gear in time.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    3 blue talismans suddenly burst open, and a cold wind mixed with ice shards spun like a whirlwind, quickly freezing the giant fist and stopping Liu Ming from chasing.

    0

 Chapter 878: Deterred All Evil Cultivators

    <h4>Chapter 878: Deterred All Evil Cultivators</h4>

    Note: Scheduled the chapters on the wrong date, but it¡¯s fixed now. Chapters up to March 2 are able to read.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shed with ck light as heunched a punch to crush the ice, then he flew past the broken ice and hurriedly pursued the gray escape light.

    The 2 chased and fled for dozens of miles in a blink of an eye.

    It was just that Liu Ming¡¯s escape light was obviously a little faster. The distance between the 2 was getting closer and closer. It didn¡¯t take long for the distance to be less than 150 meters.

    Taoist Evil Moon was naturally aware of this situation. He spat out a mouthful of blood and made a gesture quickly.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    His escape light was suddenly covered with ayer of blood light, then it split into 5 identical escape lights.

    Each escape light was extremely realistic, and the spiritual power fluctuations emitted were almost the same.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming in the back smiled faintly. Ayer of ck ripples appeared in his eyes as he performed the Hell Soul Search.

    After the advanced stage of Pseudo Pellet State, he was more proficient in performing the Hell Soul Search. He was able to identify Taoist Evil Moon¡¯s true body almost instantly.

    He channeled spiritual power without stopping. His escaping speed abruptly elerated, and he chased the escape light on the far left. At the same time, he washed andunched a 3 meters long ck mist dragon at Taoist Evil Moon.

    A silver crystal glow circled on Taoist Evil Moon¡¯s body, shing the ck mist dragon into a few segments easily.

    But with this dy, Liu Ming had already caught up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t force me to do it!¡±

    Taoist Evil Moon roared, and he formed gestures swiftly. The silver light erged several times as it shed Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming just threw a punch.

    Arge ck fist shadow collided with the silver light.

    With a loud impact, the silver light returned to the shape of a silver crescent moon sword and circled back.

    The ck fist shadow charged at Taoist Evil Moon with unabated momentum.

    Taoist Evil Moon was shocked.

    Although he was also in the Pseudo Pellet State period, he not only had a variety of techniques, but he was also proficient in mystic arts such as doppelganger. All these techniques were all useless against Liu Ming.

    Just when Taoist Evil Moon was about to use other means, Liu Ming shook his arms, and ck light burst out. The ck fist shadow that was about to reach Taoist Evil Moon suddenly burst open.

    Arge ck light instantly shrouded Taoist Evil Moon in it.

    Hell Prison, that could disrupt Divine Thought, was a nemesis to cultivators like Taoist Evil Moon. This also officially announced the arrival of his death.

    After a dozen minutes, the Hell Prison dispersed. Liu Ming was still floating in the air. His face looked slightly pale, but he held Taoist Evil Moon¡¯s head in his hand.

    Taoist Evil Moon¡¯s dying counterattack just now made him consume some spiritual power.

    But it was worth it. His head was worth hundreds of thousands of contribution points on the life and death list.

    After Liu Ming kept away the head of Taoist Evil Moon and looted his magic weapons, he took a golden yuan pill and quickly left this ce, which turned into an escape light and quickly left here.

    After that, instead of returning to the Taiqing Sect, he headed towards the next target ording to the sect information obtained.

    ¡­

    A month and a halfter, over a swamp full of miasma in the Middle Sky Continent, 2 figures flew past, leaving 2 faint traces in the air.

    A young man with white eyebrows was flying in front. ck light was shing all over his body. Judging from the shape of his furry face, he did not seem to belong to the human race.

    The person chasing behind was naturally Liu Ming.

    ¡°Damn human cultivator, I¡¯m the direct disciple of the Longevity Pond¡¯s Immortal Jin. You dare to hunt me, you are a dead meat!¡± The young man with white eyebrows roared angrily with a girly voice.

    This young man with white eyebrows was also wanted on the inner door life and death list. He was a Beastkin n cultivator of the Crystallization Periodter stage. His name was Bai Sheng, and he was wanted for 120,000 contribution points.

    Liu Ming sneered and waved his hand. With a sh of silver light, a silver flesh armor appeared on him. A pair of silver wings emerged and pped fiercely.

    2 invisible hurricanes pushed Liu Ming forward, doubling his speed. Within a few seconds, he caught up with the young man with white eyebrows.

    Although the young man with white eyebrows sounded domineering, he had personally experienced Liu Ming¡¯s powerful strength. Seeing Liu Ming charging at him, an ear-piercing shrill came from his mouth.

    As ck light around him flowed at high speed, his figure erged, a pair of ck wings emerged and his hands turned into a pair of shiny ck iron ws.

    Faced with such a crisis, this young man with white eyebrows transformed into a half-beastkin form. He seemed to be an eagle-type beastkin cultivator.

    He turned in midair, and the ck iron wsunched a sharp ck light at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming sighed secretly. If the Void Sword was not sealed, he was certain to break the iron ws. Now, he had to spend more effort.

    As his thoughts turned quickly, his movements didn¡¯t slow down at all. He made a gesture, and ck gas rolled out and formed a 30 meters long ck mist dragon..

    The young man with white eyebrows was delighted. No one knew the might of his iron ws better than him.

    As the deep ck light swept, it easily shed the ck mist dragon into several segments.

    The young man with white eyebrows was delighted. He pped his wings and took the opportunity to escape.

    At this moment, the ck mist dragon that was shed into several segments suddenly burst open, turning into a thick ck cloud that covered 30 meters around the young man with white eyebrows.

    The young man with white eyebrows lost his vision, and his wings were entangled and restricted by traces of ck gas.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Liu Ming appeared ghostly behind the young man with white eyebrows andunched a ck light at the young man with white eyebrows¡¯ neck.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The young man with white eyebrows knew that he couldn¡¯t escape anymore, and a hint of madness surged in his mind.

    Puff puff puff!

    Countless ck feathers burst out frantically as the young man with white eyebrows was about to explode.

    At this moment, a palm covered with ck-purple scales silently went through the ck feathers and shed into the belly of the young man with white eyebrows.

    The young man with white eyebrows stopped his actions, his pupils dted slowly, and the spiritual power he charged gradually dissipated.

    Liu Ming appeared behind the young man with white eyebrows and chopped off his head.

    ¡­

    3 monthster, in the center of the endless desert in the northwest of the Middle Sky Continent, there were rumbling explosions. Several big pits could be seen on the sand dunes.

    Thismotionsted almost half a day before subsiding.

    Somewhere surrounded by 3 sand dunes, a headless corpse in a white cloth robe was lying in a huge sand pit.

    Not far from the pit, Liu Ming in a green robe was panting heavily with blood flowing out of his mouth.

    His right hand was holding a head that was still dripping with blood. Judging from the wound on the neck, it seemed that the head had been torn apart by some kind of giant force.

    The head was covered with dense braids. The terrifying face was staring forward.

    This person was the Real Pellet State evil cultivator who was wanted for 500,000 contribution points on the Taiqing Sect inner door life and death list, Tian Wuzi.

    The strength of this person was slightly different from the information given by the sect. He had already advanced to the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. Liu Ming¡¯s several powerful techniques were retrained by him, so he suffered some minor injuries to kill his person.

    ¡­

    Half a yearter, Mo Tuo, an exiled disciple of Nature Work Sect, was killed by a mysterious figure near the famous Miasma Flower Sea in the Middle Sky Continent. The Psuedo Pellet State puppets were all defeated on the spot.

    8 monthster, the Green Blood Sect was massacred overnight, and the Real Pellet State early stage sect master, Green Blood Monster, was also beheaded.

    In just 1 year, 6 evil cultivators and a Beastkin n cultivator were mysteriously killed.

    What these evil cultivators had inmon was that they were all cultivators who were wanted by the Taiqing Sect¡¯s life and death list.

    For a time, the news about a powerful character in the Taiqing Sect who specifically hunted down the bounties on the list quickly spread among the evil cultivators.

    ording to rumors, this man had be addicted to killing evil cultivators. As soon as he saw an evil cultivator or a beastkin cultivator, he would fight without hesitation.

    Many evil cultivators who had formed enmity with the Taiqing Sect were all hiding for fear that they would be found.

    Another half a year passed.

    On this day, in a valley surrounded by mountains on 3 sides in Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, a ck escape lightnded in front of the Inner Door Life and Death Pavilion.

    After a few shes of ck light, Liu Ming was revealed.

    After he tidied up his clothes, he walked toward the gate of the pce.

    TL: 6 heads, that will be a great fortune¡­

 Chapter 879: Thousand Illusion Demon

    <h4>Chapter 879: Thousand Illusion Demon</h4>

    The Life and Death Pavilion was as dark and deserted as usual.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Nephew Disciple Liu. It took you more than half a year toe back this time.¡± A middle-aged man in a gray robe in the hall smiled when he saw Liu Ming walking in from the door.

    The yellow civet cat on his shoulder ncedzily at Liu Ming, then it continued to snore again.

    ¡°Elder Jiang is polite.¡± Liu Ming said with a smile, then he lifted his hand, and a blood-stained cloth bag.

    The middle-aged man in a gray robe nced at the cloth bag, and he smiled even more. He released a silver light at the cloth bag.

    Compared to the indifferent attitude when Liu Ming first came, he was now more polite toward him.

    But this was also because Liu Ming had killed 6 wanted evil cultivators in 2 years. As the deputy elder of the Inner Door Life and Death Pavilion, he had already been rewarded by the sect once.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man in a gray robe opened the cloth bag and saw a monk head with 2 rows of scars on it.

    ¡°This¡­ this is the lewd monk Chang Ji of Xian Kong Ind in the South Sea Region! This man had reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage and had been doing wicked acts in the South Sea Region for a long time. Due to his cautious and suspicious nature, he was wanted by the Taiqing Sect and Nature Work Sect for almost a hundred years, but no one had been able to kill him. Nephew Disciple Liu is really capable!¡± The middle-aged man in a gray robe said with great joy.

    ¡°This person is really cunning. It took me a lot of effort to force him into a desperate situation.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Speaking of which, Hell Soul Search had helped a lot to sessfully kill this Chang Ji. He had been chasing him for months, only then he found his hiding ce in a sect in the South Sea Region.

    In the past year, all the evil cultivators on the life and death list seemed to have sensed a situation. They were getting increasingly hard to find. Besides, the information provided by the sect was really little. When he traced using that information, these evil cultivators had long been gone.

    The Middle Sky Continent was too vast. 2 different regions were separated by tens of thousands of miles. Even if he used the Daiyue Jade Boat and teleportation array, it also consumed a lot of time.

    Now, if he wanted to continue earning contribution points through the life and death list, it was getting harder and harder.

    ¡°This lewd monk is not low on the life and death list. The sect has offered a reward of 300,000 contribution points.¡± The middle-aged man in a gray cloth checked the head carefully, then he put it away.

    Liu Ming nodded and handed over the identity token. The middle-aged man in a gray robe took out a small silver stick andunched a silver light into the identity token.

    Liu Ming checked the token. Now he had umted more than 900,000 points, but it was still a long way from 1.5 million points. He could only sigh in his mind.

    Although the contribution points rewarded by the bounty on the inner door life and death list were higher, it seemed less as the strength of the bounty target had increased exponentially.

    However, there was no other way around. The inner door life and death list was originally opened for inner disciples above the Crystallization Period. Even if the outer disciple wanted to take the bounty, he was not qualified at all.

    ¡°Looking at Nephew Disciple Liu¡¯s expression, it seems that you urgently need sect contribution points?¡± The middle-aged man in a gray robe asked abruptly after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Elder Jiang is right. I indeed need a lot of sect contribution points for something.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly without concealing it.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I have a bounty here, offering a reward of 350,000 contribution points. This person killed a great-great-grandson of a Celestial State elder decades ago. The elder cannot revenge himself due to the rules of the life and death list. He made a promise that if any disciple can kill the evil cultivator, he will add an additional 100,000 contribution points.¡± The middle-aged man in a gray robe said slowly.

    ¡°450,000 contribution points! Elder Jiang, please tell me about it!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart pounded.

    ¡°That person¡¯s name is Fei Yi, a solitary demonic cultivator who cultivated to the Real Pellet State more than 200 years ago. He is proficient in illusion techniques. ording to rumors, this person has an extremely rare thousand illusion spiritual body, which enables him to morph at will. He is known as the ¡®Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯ among the evil cultivators.¡± The middle-aged man in a gray robe saw that Liu Ming seemed very interested, so he took out a jade slip.

    ¡°However, regarding this person, the sect is unable to trace his specific whereabouts. Here is the information about the ¡®Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯ that the Celestial State elder sent people to collect in the past few decades. This is 1 of the copies. If you are interested in this, this should be helpful.¡± The middle-aged man in a gray robe said as he threw the jade slip over.

    ¡°Thank you so much, senior. I will ept this bounty.¡± Liu Ming reached out to catch the jade slip and said decisively.

    450,000 contribution points was really a big temptation. As long as there were some clues, it would only take at most a few months to find his whereabouts. With Hell Soul Search, he believed he would find the whereabouts of Thousand Illusion Demon.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming quickly left the Life and Death Pavilion and flew back to his cave house.

    ¡°Master, you are finally back!¡±

    As soon as he entered the cave house, a girl in ck tulle greeted him. It was Xie¡¯er.

    In the past 2 years, he went out to hunt down evil cultivators on the life and death list without bringing his spiritual pets. It was because Demon Flying Skull had been in a semi-sleeping state since he had devoured the Real Pellet State ghost creaturest time, and he left Bone Scorpion to take care of him.

    ¡°Did anyonee to visit me after I left?¡± Liu Ming asked casually.

    ¡°Master is now a very popr figure in the sect. During this period, many people came to visit, but since master was away, most of them only left a message.¡± Xie¡¯er said as she passed a stack of voice transmission talismans to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming replied softly, took it over and checked one by one.

    These sound transmission talismans were all left by some inner disciples, and the content was simr. They all expressed their willingness to get acquainted. There were even several female disciples, conveying their admiration for Liu Ming between the lines.

    Liu Ming was dumbfounded. His engagement with Jia Lan was known to everyone in the sect. These female disciples were really bold.

    He crushed the talismans at will. He picked up the light blue sound transmission at the bottom. It was actually left by Jia Lan.

    Speaking of which, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while.

    Liu Ming released Divine Thought into the sound transmission talisman, and he was slightly startled after a while.

    In the sound transmission talisman, Jia Lan only left a few words. The general idea was that she was about to retreat and start to hit the bottleneck of the Crystallization Periodter stage.

    With Jia Lan¡¯s qualifications, this speed was also normal. In the end, the woman also asked Liu Ming to be careful when traveling out there.

    Liu Ming put down the sound transmission and showed a slightlyplicated look. After a while, he smiled bitterly.

    Jia Lan said these with her position as his dual cultivation partner.

    He had feelings for this woman. After all, since he stepped into the Savage Ghost Sect, this woman was considered to have entered his world. She also followed him all the way from the Yunchuan Continent to the Middle Sky Continent.

    However, every time he thought of the words ¡°dual cultivation¡±, there would always be a heroic figure in white clothes in his mind.

    ¡°Ye¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Ming finally sighed. He waved his sleeve, and the talisman dissipated into blue light spots.

    Seeing this, Xie¡¯er stood by very obediently and did not disturb him.

    After Liu Ming calmed his emotions, he went to the secret room to check Fei¡¯er¡¯s situation. He was still asleep without any danger.

    Liu Ming returned to the secret room, took out the jade slip given to him by the middle-aged man in a gray robe and stuck it on his forehead to read in detail.

    There was not much content in the jade slip. Most of which were all kinds of information about this ¡°Thousand Illusion Demon¡±. Such as his origin, his master and the ce he often appears, etc, but these were just some fragmented information.

    After Liu Ming read it in detail, he also found some useful details in it.

    He pondered quietly in the secret room for a while, and he roughly had a n to find Thousand Illusion Demon.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, you go with me this time.¡± Liu Ming walked out of the secret room and said to Xie¡¯er who was standing at the door.

    Bone Scorpion¡¯s ability to perceive and control the earth attribute power was quite good. She once helped him in Tianmen Secret Realm. This time, he might be able to use her in the pursuit of the Thousand Illusion Demon.

    ¡°Understood, Master!¡± Xie¡¯er said with surprise and joy. Due to the soul contract, both Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er were reluctant to separate from Liu Ming.

    However, Xie¡¯er immediately raised her face and said hesitantly, ¡°But Master, wouldn¡¯t it be inappropriate to leave Fei¡¯er alone in the cave house¡­?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Before I leave, I will activate all the protective enchantments of the cave house, so that no one will disturb Fei¡¯er¡¯s cultivation. After all, this is the Taiqing Sect.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and smiled.

    Hearing this, Xie¡¯er waspletely relieved. She turned and flew into the soul-recovering bag.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t stay in the cave house much, and he soon walked out. He chanted andunched a few symbols at the cave house token.

    The door of the cave house was immediately covered withyers of faint green light, and all the internal defensive enchantments were activated.

    After doing all this, he flew toward the teleportation hall of the sect.

    TL: This Thousand Illusion Demon could even be at theter stage, will he be forced to use the Void Sword this time?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 880: Zuo Gongquan

    <h4>Chapter 880: Zuo Gongquan</h4>

    A monthter, in a mountain range that was at the northwest of the Middle Sky Continent. There was a buildingplex covered in ck yin qi. The area was about dozens of acres. There were towers, pavilions and pces. Ayer of oval-shaped spiritual power barrier covered all buildings in it.

    The ck yin qi floated gently above the buildings, isting everything here from the outside world.

    Inside the spiritual power barrier, people in gray costumes could be seen from time to time, which seemed quite lively.

    In a secret room at the top of a ck tower with more than 10 stories, a sallow-faced old man in a purple robe was sitting cross-legged.

    The old man¡¯s face was thin, and his 2 eye sockets were deeply sunken. He looked as thin as a skeleton.

    The sallow-faced old man was meditating, holding a ck crystal stone in both hands. From time to time, a faint gray qi was absorbed by the old man from the crystal stones.

    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the sallow-faced old man..

    ¡°Are you Old Man Wu of the Jackdaw Faction?¡± The figure was covered with a faintyer of ck gas that concealed his face, but the voice seemed to belong to a young man.

    The sallow-faced old man was terrified. As he was about to make a move, a sharp object was pointed at his forehead, giving him a slight tingling sensation.

    The sallow-faced old man froze immediately. If he moved recklessly, his head would be prated immediately.

    His secret room waspletely closed, and there were countless enchantments on the tower, but this person could sneak in without rming him. This had obviously shown the true strength of the person.

    ¡°Is it a cultivator of the Real Pellet State?¡±

    The sallow-faced old man did not dare to release Divine Thought to sense the ck figure, so he could only answer honestly,

    ¡°Yes. Junior is Wu Shen. What questions does senior have?¡±

    ¡°5years ago, in the Copper Sun Mountains in the southeast of the continent, have you ever been in contact with the middle-aged cultivator in white with scars all over his face?¡± The ck figure said with a gentle tone, but there was a hint of murderousness.

    The sallow-faced old man suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He tried his best to recall. Finally, he remembered the long trip a few years ago, and he said in a hurry,

    ¡°Senior is right. Junior has just entered the Crystallization Periodter stage at that time. I joined a hunting group when I went to the Copper Sun Mountain to look for a herb. There was indeed such a person in the hunting group.¡±

    ¡°Very well, how much do you know about this person?¡± The ck figure raised his voice a little.

    ¡°The man imed his surname as Fan. He was a casual cultivator of the Real Pellet State. He was also 1 of the leaders of the hunting group. He was very powerful in both cultivation techniques and spiritual weapons. However, he rarelymunicated with people. Junior only stayed in the hunting group for half a year because I had found what I wanted, so I only know so much about him.¡±

    The sallow-faced old man didn¡¯t know what the ck figure wanted to know, but he only knew that he could survive only by fully cooperating with the other party. He was trying his best to recall it.

    ¡°Is there anything else beside that? Think about it, don¡¯t let go of any details.¡± The ck figuremanded in an unquestionable tone.

    ¡°Right, senior, I remembered¡­ That person should be an alchemist, and his alchemy technique is quite skillful.¡± The sallow-faced old man seemed to suddenly remember something, and he said with a loud voice.

    ¡°Go on.¡± The ck gas around the ck figure rolled slightly.

    ¡°During that hunt, the hunting group chased a golden-eyed poisonous ape. When we came to a valley filled with poisonous miasma, the cultivator surnamed Fan collected a few spiritual materials in the hunting group and refined a few detoxification pills. He let us put it on to protect ourselves from the poisonous miasma in the valley.¡± The sallow-faced old man said so.

    ¡°Oh? Is that detoxification pill still with you?¡± The voice of the ck figure sounded slightly excited.

    ¡°No. After killing the golden-eyed poisonous ape, that person took back the detoxification pill.¡± The sallow-faced old man said hurriedly.

    The ck figure was silent for a while, then he said,

    ¡°Give me the list of people in that hunting group as well as the locations where you fought in the Copper Sun Mountain. Mark them out on the map in detail.¡±

    ¡°Yes, senior.¡± The sallow-faced old man was stunned, then he quickly agreed with joy. He took out a yellow map and marked a few ces on it.

    Afterward, he took out a nk jade slip, stuck it on his forehead, released mental power with 1 hand gesture and carefully copied the map into it.

    A quarter of an hourter, the ck figure silently flew out of the tower of the Jackdaw Faction andnded on a cliff not far away.

    The ck gas on the figure slowly dissipated, revealing the figure of Liu Ming. However, he looked somehow depressed now.

    In the past month, ording to the information recorded on the jade slip, he had been looking for the whereabouts of Thousand Illusion Demon everywhere, but the results were minimal.

    The man seemed to be extremely cautious. Every ce he stayed or every person he contacted with, he would erase his existence without a trace.

    Liu Ming finally found someone who finally met him in person, but he still couldn¡¯t pinpoint his exact whereabouts.

    ¡°However, knowing that Thousand Illusion Demon is good at alchemy is a small gain. If I can get the elixir refined by him, it will be even better.¡± Liu Ming sighed and muttered to himself .

    Hell Soul Search could sense the approximate location through some sporadic aura. Even the residual spiritual power in the elixir was enough for the search.

    He was able to kill multiple evil cultivators in a row in just 2 years because of this amazing tracking skill.

    After thinking for a moment, Liu Ming took out the jade slip given by the sallow-faced old man.

    Speaking of which, this sallow-faced old man was quite smart. He not only listed the people in the hunting groups, but he also described the general identities of these people.

    However, most of them had vague names and could only be called by their surnames.

    For this kind of hunting group formed by casual cultivators, they usually met by chance. Because of the same purpose, they formed a long-term or short-term team. Generally, they entered some dangerous areas to hunt some beastkins, explore the ruins and collect spiritual herbs.

    Because it was very free to go and stay, the members were quiteplicated. They usually wouldn¡¯t reveal their names to each other.

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s judgment, most of the people on the list were untraceable people, but the leader of the hunting group, in addition to the cultivator surnamed Fan, there was also a Real Pellet State cultivator surnamed Zuo.

    Regarding this person, the sallow-faced old man exined in detail,

    ¡°Zuo Gongquan, around the Copper Sun Mountain, the sect master of a small sect. The main recruiter of the hunting group¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to have a name and a surname. Since this person is the leader of the hunting group with Thousand Illusion Demon, he should know more than the sallow-faced old man.¡± After releasing the Daiyue Jade Boat and boarded it, the flying boat turned into a red shadow and flew away.

    ¡­

    The Copper Sun Mountain was a medium-sized mountain range close to the southeast of the Middle Sky Continent. It spanned for tens of thousands of miles from west to east. The mountains were full of copper and iron mineral, hence it was named after this.

    Natural aura was rich in this mountain range. Beastkin appeared frequently, and there were also many spiritual grasses. Many cultivators oftene to hunt here. Some were in the Crystallization Period and some were even Real Pellet State cultivators. Beside that addition, there were also some small sects that were based on this mountain range.

    On the east side of the mountain range was a t mountain, where more than a hundred buildings of varying heights and heights were built here. They formed a medium-sized market.

    It was noon at the moment, and the market was full of people. It was noisy and lively.

    In a prominent position in the central square of the market, there was a 3 stories wooden pavilion. On the door was a huge ck and shiny que with the 3 goldencquer characters of ¡®Treasure Gather Pavilion¡¯. It looked particrly eye-catching under the sunlight.

    The space in the pavilion was also quite open. Rows of cabs were neatly disyed in it. The cabs were full of elixirs, talismans, spiritual herbs, beastkin materials, etc.

    The business was hot. The shopkeepers and the guys in the shop were serving the customers diligently.

    The middle-aged shopkeeper chatted with a customer casually, then he fixed his gaze at the 2nd floor.

    In this market, the slightlyrger shops were all backed by forces.

    Just now, the real owner of Treasure Gather Pavilion, Zuo Gongquan who was also the sect master of the Green me Sect brought a middle-aged cultivator in green clothes to the 2nd floor.

    When the owner visited the store, the people below were naturally more diligent. They strived to leave a good impression.

    At the same time, in the private room on the 2nd floor. An old man in a leather robe was sitting on the main seat. His shoulders were broad and he was tall. Even when he was sitting, he exuded a hint of majesty.

    Sitting across from him was a middle-aged man in a green shirt. He had a sallowplexion and a sickly appearance. Only the pair of bright eyes gave people a feeling that he should not be underestimated.

    ¡°Mr. Ye turns out to be the cultivator of the Sky Shadow Demon Sect. Really sorry for being disrespectful.¡± Zuo Gongquan looked at a ck token in his hand. There were 3 characters engraved on the token. He passed back the token solemnly and cupped his fist.

    Although the Green me Sect was somewhat famous in the area of ??the Copper Sun Mountain, it was only a small sect at best; it could bepared with the Sky Shadow Demon Sect that had thousands of years of history.

    In the eyes of the old man, the man in a green shirt on the opposite side had a chaotic and hazy aura. With his Real Pellet State intermediate stage Divine Thought, he couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation. So, he showed more respect to him.

    TL: Alchemist? Maybe he can snatch some recipe after killing him?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 881: Surprised Gain

    <h4>Chapter 881: Surprised Gain</h4>

    ¡°Sect Master Zuo is polite. Although my sect has some power in the area of ??the 3kes in the North, I still need Sect Master Zuo in the Copper Sun Mountain.¡± The man in a green shirt smiled slightly, but his face looked more like twitching.

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Ye must be joking. Since my Treasure Gather Pavilion is open to business, I will of course try my best to help. But after hearing what you said, it seems that you have seen me before?¡± Zuo Gongquan asked back.

    ¡°This is the first time I came here, but a friend of mine surnamed Wu went to Copper Sun Mountain 5 years ago to look for a strange herb. He once met Sect Master Zuo.¡± The man in a green shirt said so.

    Hearing this, Zuo Gongquan was startled. He had been around Copper Sun Mountain all years, and he had seen so many cultivators, so he couldn¡¯t remember who was the cultivator surnamed Wu.

    ¡°Sect Master Zuo seems to be a busy person. My friend once joined a hunting group you organized. There was also a cultivator surnamed Fan. He seemed to be an alchemy master.¡± Seeing this, the man in a green shirt spoke again.

    ¡°Oh, that hunting group. I¡¯ve been busy dealing with the sect¡¯s affairs recently, so I¡¯m getting a little confused. Mr. Ye, please don¡¯t me me.¡± Zuo Gongquan said calmly.

    The man in a green shirt just smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°Then what kind of help does Mr. Ye want from me this time?¡± Zuo Gongquan asked again.

    ¡°I have recently reached a bottleneck in my cultivation, so I want to buy some upper grade chiyuan elixir. 10 pieces will be enough.¡± The man in a green shirt said.

    ¡°Chiyuan elixir! It¡¯s the upper grade elixir in the demonic way. It¡¯s usually very rare to get even 1. Sir actually wants 10. This is really difficult¡­¡±

    Zuo Gongquan took a light breath, then he smiled wryly.

    ¡°As far as I know, there is a Crystallization Period beastkin fire toad ant in the depths of the Copper Sun Mountain. This beastkin core is the main material for refining the chiyuan elixir. With such an advantage, is there really no one who can refine this chiyuan elixir?¡± The man in a green shirt asked strangely.

    ¡°How will an alchemy master who can refine chiyuan elixir stay in such a small ce. As for the fire toad ant¡¯s beastkin core, we often sell it to the chambers ofmerce or sects. We rarely keep it for our own use.¡± Zuo Gongquan shook his head again and again.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this really, but my friend said that the cultivator surnamed Fan in the hunting group at that time seemed to be quite a skilled alchemist. He should be able to refine this elixir. Sect Master Zuo was the hunting group leader. Do you have a way to contact this person? As for the price, we can discuss it.¡± The man in a green shirt said while spreading his hands.

    ¡°Is Mr. Ye talking about a cultivator with scars on his face?¡± Zuo Gongquan said with his eyes flickering slightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s this person. Can you contact this Mr. Fan and ask him to refine the chiyuan elixir? As for the materials, I have already prepared a lot of them. I will definitely give heavy rewards after that!¡± The man in a green shirt cupped his fist and spoke to Zuo Gongquan with interest.

    ¡°Mr. Ye may have misunderstood. Mr. Fan and I are actually just casual friends who had once formed a hunting group.¡± Zuo Gongquan frowned.

    ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s a pity. I thought I would be able to make friends with an alchemy master.¡± The man in a green shirt frowned slightly with disappointment.

    The man in a green shirt was naturally Liu Ming. After he left the Jackdaw Faction, he spent half a month getting to the Copper Sun Mountain. After some investigation, he deliberately contacted Zuo Gongquan, which resulted in today¡¯s conversation.

    Zuo Gongquan was a Real Pellet State intermediate stage cultivator and a sect master. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t directly control him like he did to the Jackdaw Faction¡¯s master. He could only beat around the bush to inquire about the whereabouts of the Thousand Illusion Demon.

    But the result didn¡¯t seem good.

    So, Liu Ming was thinking of another way to inquire about Thousand Illusion Demon, then Zuo Gongquan¡¯s voice sounded again,

    ¡°Mr. Ye doesn¡¯t have to be disappointed. Although I don¡¯t have a deep friendship with Mr.Fan, a year ago, I happened to meet Mr.Fan in Nanlu City not far away. He seems to be living there temporarily. I¡¯m quite familiar with Mr. Fan, so I can try to introduce Mr. Ye to him, but I can¡¯t guarantee that he will refine elixir for you.¡± Zuo Gongquan pondered for a while, then he suddenly said so.

    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯ll need Mr. Zuo¡¯s help by then. When can we leave?¡±

    Liu Ming was startled at first, then he was overjoyed.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, please wait for a moment here. I have to deal with the trivial matters in the shop. How about leaving in half a dayter?¡± Zuo Gongquan said and stood up.

    ¡°Okay, go ahead. I also want to buy something in the market.¡± Liu Ming also stood up and said thankfully.

    After a while, Liu Ming walked out of the store.

    Zuo Gongquan looked at Liu Ming with a strange gaze from the window.

    Liu Ming walked out of the Treasure Gather Pavilion, nced left and right, and walked toward the market without looking back.

    The market was no different from an ordinary small market. There were shops of various sizes on both sides of the street.

    This ce was near the Copper Sun Mountain, so the shops here were mainly selling beastkin materials, ores, etc.

    In addition to Liu Ming on the street, there were also many cultivatorsing in and out of the shops on both sides.

    Most of them were Condensation Period cultivators. Crystallization Period cultivators could asionally be seen, but there wasn¡¯t any Real Pellet State cultivator.

    Liu Ming had long hidden his aura through the Che Huan totem, so he didn¡¯t attract too much attention. He strolled casually in the shops along with the sparse flow of people.

    He seemed calm on the surface, but his mind was already rolling.

    He really didn¡¯t expect to find the whereabouts of ¡°Thousand Illusion Demon¡± from Zuo Gongquan.

    Regardless of whether it was a coincidence or Zuo Gongquan had something else in mind, this trip to the Copper Sun market had finally paid off.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he walked into a seemingly run-down grocery shop.

    There was only 1 front door in the shop, and there was only a crooked que on the door. There were 2 old wooden shelves inside that were ced with some beastkin materials, ores, spiritual materials, etc.

    These were just low-tier spiritual herbs, ores, and the beastkin materials that seemed to be old. The goods were all dusted.

    He wasn¡¯t really going to buy anything, so he wasn¡¯t bothered by it.

    ¡°Senior, what do you need?¡± Seeing Liu Ming walking in, a thin old man with messy hair hurried up to greet him.

    Liu Ming nced at him. The thin old man was just a Spirit Apostle Stage cultivator. He seemed to be the lowest ss of people in this market.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look, you don¡¯t have to serve me.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°Okay, senior, take your time. Although my shop is small, it still has a lot of good stuffs.¡± The thin old man couldn¡¯t see through Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation, so he smiled apologetically and stepped aside.

    Liu Ming ignored him and looked at him casually on several shelves, but he was thinking about what Zuo Gongquan said about Nanlu City.

    ¡°Eh?¡± He stopped in front of a shelf, and his eyes were fixed on a ck shell.

    The shell seemed to be some kind of turtle beastkin shell. Dense small square patterns could be vaguely seen on the ck shell, which looked quite mysterious.

    ¡°This is?¡± Liu Ming took the turtle shell and observed carefully.

    The turtle shell exuded very faint spiritual power fluctuations as if the spiritual power had been exhausted, but Liu Ming¡¯s eyes gradually lit up.

    On the upper edge of the shell, some green could be vaguely seen. He touched the crack of the shell, and there was a faint feeling of smoothness in the dry touch.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he regained hisposure.

    ¡°How much is this turtle shell?¡±

    ¡°Senior is really insightful. This is the shell of the Condensation Period tuli turtle, a genuine intermediate tier beastkin material. This is also an excellent material to forge intermediate grade defensive spiritual weapons.¡± The thin old man nced at the turtle shell in Liu Ming¡¯s hand and said exaggeratedly.

    ¡°Tuli turtle¡­ Let alone what you said is true or false, this thing has been here for at least 20 years.¡± Liu Ming raised his brows, revealing a spurious smile.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t make meugh. My shop has always been reputable in this market, and I never sell fakes. This piece of tuli turtle shell was indeed acquired from a Condensation Period cultivator before, but I have indeed bought it for almost 20 years.¡± The thin old man forced a smile.

    ¡°Okay, I want this. How much spirit stone do you want?¡± Liu Ming asked with a slight smile.

    The thin old man heaved a sigh of relief, and a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment, then he said, ¡°5,000 spirit stones. Junior spent 4,500 spirit stones to buy this thing, so I have to earn a little after so many years.¡±

    Liu Ming sighed in a low voice, took out 50 intermediate grade spirit stones and threw them at the thin old man. He kept away the turtle shell and walked out of the shop.

    ¡°Thank you, senior. Take care.¡± The thin old man put away the spirit stone with a smile and watched Liu Ming leave.

    Liu Ming walked out more than 30 meters away, then he looked back at the dpidated shop with a smile.

    This wasn¡¯t a tuli turtle shell at all, but the shell of luwu turtle, a Real Pellet State beastkin. It was just the ck matter that concealed its spiritual power fluctuations.

    Liu Ming was excited. With this luwu turtle shell, he could at least refine 50 jingang bone tempering pills.

    TL: Will he get set up by Zuo Gongquan?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 882: Trap

    <h4>Chapter 882: Trap</h4>

    Although this elixir had very little effect on him now, his cultivation had reached a bottleneck and he was about to enter the Evil Ghost Way. It was still good to be strengthened even a little.

    ording to Liu Ming¡¯s estimation, if he could take 30 jingang bone tempering pills, his body strength should be improved by about 10%.

    With his current physical body, not to mention increasing it by 10%, it would be extremely difficult to strengthen his body by 5%.

    As for the remaining elixir, he could let Xie¡¯er consume. Xie¡¯er was a bone spiritual pet, so the jingang bone tempering pill should have wonderful effects on her.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling very good. He continued to wander around the market and purchased some other materials for refining the jingang bone tempering pill. However, the Copper Sun Market was rtively small, and there were a few materials that were not collected.

    Next, he also bought a detailed map around the Copper Sun Market. After some research, he found that Nanlu City was more than 5,000 kilometers southwest of Copper Sun Market. In the middle, he had to pass through a small mountain called Wu Mountain.

    Geographically, Wu Mountain was at the end of the Copper Sun Mountain Range.

    Nanlu City was a city mixed with mortals and cultivators. It was the capital of a medium-sized mortal kingdom, Jiang Kingdom.

    Half a day had passed quickly.

    Half a dayter, the sky was getting dark. The shops in the market began to light up moonstones one after another. Instead of decreasing, the flow of people in the market increased a lot.

    Liu Ming walked out of a material shop, then he walked toward the Treasure Gather Pavilion.

    ¡°Mr. Ye is finally here! Although our Copper Sun market is small, people with discernment can still find some good things in it.¡± Outside the Treasure Gather Pavilion, Zuo Gongquan immediatelyughed and spoke as soon as Liu Ming showed up.

    ¡°I indeed found some rare things, but it¡¯s not a treasure.¡± Liu Ming smiled and responded casually.

    ¡°Congrattions then. Let¡¯s not dy and go now.¡± Zuo Gongquan said.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly, then they turned into 2 escape lights that flew far away.

    Although the Copper Sun Market had an anti-flying enchantment, it had no effect on them.

    The crowd in the market suddenly eximed in amazement when they saw their escape lights.

    Soon, they disappeared into the dark night.

    ¡°From here to the southwest, we will reach Nanlu City, but we have to pass Wu Mountain in the middle. Although the mountain is not big, there are also some Crystallization Period and Real Pellet State beastkins there. Mr. Ye should not be careless.¡± In midair, Zuo Gongquan reminded Liu Ming with a serious face.

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed slightly as he replied.

    The 2 escape lights quickly came to the mountainous area.

    Such a dark night had little influence on a cultivator who was above the Crystallization Period.

    Liu Ming could easily see the situation of the mountains below.

    Just in terms of size, the Wu Mountain was not huge, but the rocks were all ck, inexplicably exuding a hint of unpleasant coolness.

    As Zuo Gongquan said, this ce seemed to be filled with a peculiar energy, which was slightly different from the general natural aura. There were also waves of intense beastkin fluctuation in the mountain.

    Liu Ming was about to raise the height of the escape light when a beastkin wind from below made the surrounding airflow roll violently.

    At the same time, there was a sharp shrill from below.

    Liu Ming was taken aback. A giant ck figure soared into the sky and charged at him like a sharp arrow.

    He squinted, and he instantly saw the true body of the ck figure. It was a giant beastkin eagle of 30 meters in size. Its body was entangled with a thick beastkin aura. Judging from the spiritual light of the ck feathers, this was definitely a Real Real Pellet State beastkin!

    ¡°Be careful, Mr. Ye. This is the Yin Demon Eagle, the beastkin of the Real Pellet State!¡± Zuo Gongquan reminded him loudly, then he dodged to the side andunched a giant me de at the beastkin.

    Although the ck eagle beastkin was huge, it was very agile. The ck wings just pped slightly, and it sped up and dodged the giant me de.

    The next moment, the ck eagle beastkin bit at Liu Ming.

    For some unknown reason, it seemed to be targeting Liu Ming only!

    Liu Ming looked at Zuo Gongquan thoughtfully, then he released a ck gas that transformed into a and with a wave of one hand, a cloud of ck energy burst out, transforming into a ghost head staff full of demonic qi.

    A loud bang!

    The ghost head staff turned into a 3 meters tall ferocious ghost and blocked the attack of the eagle beastkin.

    He obtained this ghost head staff when he killed a demonic cultivator before. Since he disguised into a demonic cultivator, using the ghost technique of Dragon Tiger Hell Prison would easily expose him.

    The ck eagle beastkin extended 2 giant iron ws, clutched the evil ghost and threw it away.

    ¡°Puff¡°, the evil ghost turned back into the staff after losing the spiritual power.

    The eagle beastkin spouted a ck light at Liu Ming at the same time.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure flicked and vanished into thin air. The ck lightunched by the eagle beastkin missed.

    The next moment, his figure appeared behind the ck eagle beastkin like a teleportation, then he wed with 10 sharp ck lights on his fingers.

    A tearing sound!

    10 deep wounds were visible on the back of the eagle beastkin. The feathers were falling along with the blood.

    The eagle beastkin let out a painful shrill, then it pped andunched countless ck wind des. The surrounding area of 300 meters turned into a pitch ck world.

    Liu Ming was about to make another heavy attack to seriously injure the demon eagle, but he was staggered by the beastkin wind.

    His face changed slightly. He snorted and simply retreated through the force of the wind. In a sh, he flew out of the beastkin wind, then he recalled the ghost head staff into his hand and used it to block.

    Right at this moment, Zuo Gongquan groaned, and the giant crimson de turned into 5 identical me des that went toward the ck eagle beastkin.

    The ck eagle beastkin shrilled and gathered the beastkin wind into a green-ck beastkin cloud.

    The beastkin cloud spread out and instantly expanded several times.

    Liu Ming was startled. This green-ck beastkin cloud seemed to exude a deep yin qi, which seemed very different from the fierce beastkin wind around the eagle beastkin.

    The next moment, the ck eagle beastkin nced at Liu Ming with deep fear. It retrieved the beastkin cloud and dived down to escape.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, this yin demon eagle is born under the special environment of Wu Mountain. Its beastkin pellet contains 2 different spiritual powers, yin qi and demonic qi, which is very rare. This is great for demonic cultivation. You must not let it go.¡± Zuo Gongquan shouted loudly, then he pointed. The 5 me des merged into a me cloud that entangled with the beastkin cloud.

    The green-ck beastkin cloud was attacking on its own without the control of the eagle beastkin.

    Zuo Gongquanunched a series of symbols into the me cloud, and he barely opened a hole of a dozen meters.

    Liu Ming looked down through the hole with ck ripples in his eyes, then a hint of surprise appeared momentarily in his eyes.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. My cultivation just happens to hit the bottleneck. With the power of this eagle¡¯s beastkin pellet, maybe I can break through the bottleneck.¡± Heughed and pursued through the hole.

    Zuo Gongquan looked at Liu Ming¡¯s back and sneered, and he also chased after him.

    Although the ck eagle beastkin was injured on its back, its flying speed did not slow in the slightest. It easily went through the steep mountain and continued to escape toward the valley below.

    Liu Ming was wrapped in a cloud of ck air, chasing after him.

    Although the speed of the eagle beastkin was extremely fast, due to the injury on the back, it was still slower than Liu Ming. After a few seconds, the distance between them was less than 30 meters.

    Liu Ming groaned and released 5 waves of ck gas that encircled the eagle beastkin from different directions.

    The ck eagle beastkin also seemed to feel that something was wrong, and its body shed with ayer of mercury-like brilliance. Its speed doubled in an instant.

    A shadow shed, and the eagle beastkin had already flown into the valley.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming in the back also channeled spiritual power to speed up. He already reached the valley in a sh.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    A ck light shed at the entrance of the valley, and a light wall more than 30 meters high and 10 meters wide suddenly emerged.

    The ck escape light couldn¡¯t slow down and m into the light wall heavily.

    A muffled impact sounded!

    Liu Ming was bounced back, and the ck light wall only rippled a little.

    Buzz¡­

    The ground before the valley suddenly rose into the sky, and 4 golden light beams lit up.

    The air trembled for a while. With 4 light beams as the base, a huge cylindrical array with a diameter of 30 meters was formed instantly,pletely shrouding Liu Ming¡¯s figure in it.

    TL: Is Zuo Gongquan trying to catch evil cultivator or what?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 883: Purdue Array

    <h4>Chapter 883: Purdue Array</h4>

    The golden light flickered nonstop in the array, looking extremely gorgeous. The ground below was covered with ayer of golden light at some point, and the sky above was the same. He seemed to be locked in a huge golden light curtain.

    Liu Ming steadied his figure with a gesture in the array. His body was blurred as he was wrapped in ck gas, but he didn¡¯t look surprised at all.

    At this moment, the ck light wall flickered a few times, and a ck g emerged. ¡°Poof¡°, a pale arm stretched out from the darkness and took the ck g.

    ¡°Who are you? You actually set up against me here?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s rigid voice came from the golden array.

    ¡°Heh¡­¡± A sneer came from the darkness, and a white figure slowly emerged. It was the figure of a slender man with ordinary features; he had white face and no beard. He looked like he was in his thirties.

    The man in white clothes looked at Liu Ming in the array with a slightly yful look, but he did not speak.

    There were a few heavy bludgeoning sounds from the golden array, and the array flickered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts, this is the Buddha¡¯s Purdue Sumeru Array, which is 10 times stronger than the Sumeru Vajra Array. Cultivator below the Celestial State can¡¯t break it from inside!¡± In the air, another sound suddenly voiced.

    With a sh of red light, an escape light came beside the man in white clothes. Zuo Gongquan¡¯s figure was revealed from it.

    The man in white clothes and Zuo Gongquan looked at each other andughed.

    ¡°Mr. Zuo, why? You are actually working with others to deal with me? Do you want to taste the wrath of the Sky Shadow Demon Sect?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s rigid voice came out from the array again.

    ¡°Sky Shadow Demon Sect? Haha, you are still pretending now? Taiqing Sect, Liu Ming!¡± Zuo Gongquan sneered and said sarcastically.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s voice seemed a little surprised.

    ¡°You are quite famous recently. You actually chose to hunt evil cultivators like me. You tried so hard to get close to Mr. Zuo, I assume you are determined to get my head right?¡± The man in white clothes said indifferently.

    ¡°¡­ You¡¯re the Thousand Illusion Demon? Zuo Gongquan has already colluded with you! Funny, I even wanted to use him to find your traces. Who knows you are already one step ahead of me.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s voice sounded annoyed.

    ¡°Mr. Liu also knows that Mr. Fan and I have formed a hunting group, so we of course have a good rtionship. In recent years, many cultivators hade to the Copper Sun Market to hunt Mr. Fan, which gave me a fortune.¡± Zuo Gongquan smiled.

    When Thousand Illusion Demon heard this, a cold smile appeared on his face. He was looking at Liu Ming like looking at a dead person.

    ¡°Zuo Gongquan, now you also know that I¡¯m a Taiqing Sect disciple. Are you really willing to offend my sect for an evil cultivator? Once the news spreads, you know what the consequences will be! ¡°Liu Ming¡¯s voice became cold.

    Zuo Gongquan¡¯s face turned grim upon hearing that; Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s expression also changed slightly. He looked at Zuo Gongquan, then he said with a smile,

    ¡°Brother Zuo. Don¡¯t listen to this person¡¯s provocative words. As long as we get rid of him here, who else will know except you and me? Besides, Brother Zuo, don¡¯t forget what you did before.¡±

    ¡°Brother Fan is right. We shouldn¡¯t let him live.¡± Zuo Gongquan gritted his teeth, showing a hideous look again.

    ¡°Very good, then let¡¯s do it. Kill him and divide his belongings, lest trouble happens!¡± Thousand Illusion Demon looked eased.

    Zuo Gongquan nodded and took out a golden formation g. Thousand Illusion Demon also took out the same formation g. They both moved to the sides of the array at the same time.

    ¡°Junior, I obtained this Purdue Sumeru Array from an ancient ruin. It was still intact when I found it. Not only can this array trap, but it can also purge those who are trapped in it. You should be d to be able to die in it.¡± Thousand Illusion Demon sneered and waved the formation g.

    However, just as he finished his sentence, a change urred!

    A ck light shed under Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s feet, and a ck line pierced through his foot from below.

    At the same time, a ck figure appeared ghostly behind him. He wed with 5 fingers shining in ck lights.

    ¡°How did you¡­¡±

    Thousand Illusion Demon blurted out in shock.

    However, to be able to escape from the hunt of the Taiqing Sect for so many years, he was of course a vignt person. He stomped the ground and retreated far away. The 5 ck lights barely brushed past him.

    Thousand Illusion Demon reappeared not far away with a sh.

    At this moment, his face was slightly pale, and 5 long bloodstains appeared on his back. However, the wound was not deep. Nheless, a burning sensation still came from the wound. He identally dropped the golden formation g into the golden array.

    Zuo Gongquan, who was standing on the other side of the array, couldn¡¯t keep up with the sudden change.

    ¡°It¡¯s you?! Aren¡¯t you trapped in the Purdue Sumeru Array?¡± Thousand Illusion Demon looked at the ck figure and asked in rage.

    ¡°Hehe, you really thought you trapped me?¡±

    As soon as the voice sounded, Liu Ming revealed himself from the ck gas. He was looking at Thousand Illusion Demon with a spurious smile.

    Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s face turned gloomy. Suddenly, his foot suddenly became sore and numb. He staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°No! Poison!¡±

    On his lower leg, a tiny blood hole was gurgling ck poisonous blood. A ck gas also started to spread from the lower leg.

    Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s pupils shrank. He dodged in a hurry just now, so his lower leg was hit by the ck line from the ground.

    Unexpectedly, this ck line could not only breach his defensive aura. It also had the poison that even the cultivator of the Real Pellet State couldn¡¯t resist.

    He quickly made gestures, and ayer of demonic light emerged around him. The ck gas stopped spreading under the suppression of the demonic light.

    At this moment, a yellow light shed on the ground beside Liu Ming, and a palm-sized crystal clear scorpion appeared. The tail hook was reflecting faint green light under the moonlight. It was Bone Scorpion.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming snorted coldly. ck gas rolled out and turned into a giant ck palm with a radius of 10 meters that mmed at Thousand Illusion Demon.

    Thousand Illusion Demon only felt that the surrounding space suddenly tightened. The light shield around him was flickering under the terrifying pressure.

    ¡°Dash!¡±

    Thousand Illusion Demon threw a ck g with a yellow beastkin painted on it. A yellow gecko phantasm of about 10 meters emerged from the g.

    The gecko phantasm¡¯s eyes shed red, and its body suddenly shook. The strangely long tail swept up, leaving a trail of afterimages in the air.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The giant ck palm collided with the ck shadow formed by the tail of the gecko phantasm. Circles of invisible ripples spread in all directions. The tail of the gecko phantasm actually pushed the giant ck palm up.

    Zuo Gongquan, who was standing in the distance, looked uncertain at the moment. He was watching the fierce fighting between Liu Ming and Thousand Illusion Demon, but he didn¡¯t mean to help anyone.

    He hadn¡¯t figured out how Liu Ming got out of the Purdue Sumeru Array. After all, they had used this powerful array to kill many other cultivators.

    But looking at the current situation, even if he joined forces with Thousand Illusion Demon to kill Liu Ming, he had no certainty in it. This was why he hesitated.

    ¡°Mr. Zuo, based on your previous actions, do you think he will let you go?¡± Thousand Illusion Demon red at Zuo Gongquan and shouted loudly.

    Zuo Gongquan was startled. He finally made a decision and leaped into the air. He put on a pair of red gloves. Hee punched, and 2 giant me fists wereunched at Liu Ming.

    The me fists clearly left scorching marks in the air.

    At this moment, countless rocks flew up from the ground and mmed onto the me fists.

    Bone Scorpion, who had transformed into the girl in ck tulle, used the power to control earth to intercept Zuo Gongquan¡¯s attack.

    Loud noises came out one after another!

    No matter how big the rock was, it immediately turned into red coke and copsed. It was unable to stop the giant me fists.

    Xie¡¯er snorted softly. Yellow light began to appear in her eyes as she made a gesture and touched the ground.

    The ground of the entire valley burst one after another, and countless boulders rose into the air and gathered into a giant stone wall, blocking the giant me fist.

    A burst of rumbling sound!

    Although the stone wall was continuously melted and shattered under the giant me fists, it was barely maintained under the replenishment of the endless boulders.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 884: Killed the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 884: Killed the Enemy</h4>

    On the other side, Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s face turned pale, and he almost fell down.

    Although he seemed to have blocked the blow of the giant ck palm in the air, to maintain this magic weapon prototype ¡°Yabi g¡±, his spiritual power was evaporating quickly. He seemed to be overwhelmed.

    Such a powerful attack was no less than the cultivator of the Real Pellet Stateter stage. He tried to check Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation, but he couldn¡¯t.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect actually sent such a powerful character to hunt me down¡­¡± Thousand Illusion Demon was filled with hatred. He could only continue to channel spiritual power into the gecko phantasm.

    This beastkin phantasm waved its tail and pushed the giant ck palm higher.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank slightly!

    Since he took a dozen jingang bone tempering pills, his strength had increased by folds. Even a physique cultivator in the early and early stages of the Real Pellet State might not be able to take his full blow so easily.

    This Thousand Illusion Demon was able to resist his mighty power with a ck g. No wonder he could escape the pursuit of the Taiqing Sect many times.

    But at this time, Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t n to hold back his power. Amidst a deafening roar, 5 mist dragons and 5 mist tigers merged with the giant ck palm.

    The giant ck palm suddenly shined brightly and erged for a few sizes. The ck-purple dragon scale spirit patterns also emerged on his arm, exuding a strange brilliance.

    Thousand Illusion Demon only felt the pressure surged several times in an instant.

    A cracking sound came from the gecko¡¯s tail. After only 2 seconds, the beastkin phantasm shattered and turned back into the ck g.

    The giant ck palm continued to fall with a muffled noise.

    Thousand Illusion Demon had lost hisposure. Suddenly, an ice-carved peony flew out of his sleeve, turning into a 6 meters thick ice wall in front of him, then he tore a gray talisman in his hand.

    A cluster of gray light wrapped Thousand Illusion Demon as the giant ck hand pped on the ice wall.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The ice wall was only able to withstand the giant ck hand in less than a second before copsing.

    The giant ck hand hit the Thousand Illusion Demon without stopping, but Thousand Illusion Demon suddenly dispersed into rolling gray gas and disappeared in a sh.

    The giant ck hand hit the ground with a muffled sound!

    The surrounding mountains trembled slightly, and a lot of rocks fell from the valley, making a muffled thunderous sound.

    ¡°Want to go?¡±

    Liu Ming sneered. He waved and absorbed the ck gas back into his body.

    The ground on which Thousand Illusion Demon stood originally had a huge palm print that was more than 30 meters in size and several feet deep.

    He saw clearly that Thousand Illusion Demon suddenly disappeared when the palm hit. Because he disappeared too fast, an afterimage was left in ce.

    ¡°It must be a space attribute teleportation talisman. This person has some skills. No wonder he is so difficult to kill¡­¡±

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t show much regret on his face. He released ck gas and retrieved the ck g not far away.

    Although this g had almost lost its spirituality, there were inevitably traces of spiritual power remnants on it.

    With this thing, as long as Thousand Illusion Demon was still within a thousand miles, he was confident to find him.

    Liu Ming turned to look at another battle not far away, and he sneered.

    The battle between Zuo Gongquan and Xie¡¯er had released bursts of violent spiritual power fluctuation.

    At this time, Zuo Gongquan was waving both hands and injecting mes into the 2 giant me fists.

    Under the impact of the giant me fists, the yellow stone wall cracked as it was about to copse.

    Xie¡¯er was channeling desperately with a pale face, constantly moving the rocks nearby to fill the cracks on the wall.

    But at this time, Zuo Gongquan was shocked to see that Thousand Illusion Demon had escaped alone. He immediately stopped attacking and turned into a me ball that escaped into the distance.

    ¡°Sect Master Zuo, isn¡¯t it toote to leave now?¡± Liu Ming closed the distance of 60 meters in a sh and appeared in front of Zuo Gongquan.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, this¡­ this is a misunderstanding¡­ it¡¯s all Fan¡­¡± Zuo Gongquan reappeared with a horrified face, and he forced a smile.

    As he spoke halfway, he flicked his hands forward swiftly,unching 2 burning gloves at Liu Ming; he escaped in the other direction.

    Liu Ming just smiled slightly. He twisted his waist and dodge the 2 red gloves.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡°

    The 2 red gloves burst open behind Liu Ming. In order to escape, Zuo Gongquan did not hesitate to blow up a pair of superb spiritual weapons, but he didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to move forward instead of backing. The attackpletely missed Liu Ming.

    At the same time, ¡°Liu Ming¡± in golden armor appeared in front of Zuo Gongquan, blocking him in the air. He was holding the ghost head staff, and he injected ck gas into it.

    Zuo Gongquan stopped abruptly in horror. His body was trembling slightly, not sure whether it was due to fear or anger.

    The armor on ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ was shining with golden light, and his face suddenly looked translucent which was terrifying. At the same time, golden spirit patterns appeared on the surface.

    ¡°Talisman soldier!¡± Zuo Gongquan blurted out when he saw this.

    ¡°You still have some knowledge, but unfortunately, your ability to judge the situation is too poor. If you run away from the beginning, I won¡¯t bother hunting you down. Now¡­¡± Liu Ming caught up after a sh, and he said softly.

    As soon as he spoke, 2 ck mist dragons charged at Zuo Gongquan from left and right.

    Zuo Gongquan was calm instead in such a desperate situation. He turned and drew out a short red de.

    He made a gesture, and the short red de was zing and turned into a 30 meters long red me dragon. It spouted a me beam at the 2 ck mist dragons.

    After all, the ck mist dragon was transformed from spiritual power while the red me dragon was transformed from the magic weapon prototype. There was an essential difference between them. The ck mist dragons were forced back inch by inch.

    The red me dragon¡¯s body suddenly elongated, and the raging me erupted from it engulfed the ck mist dragons and Liu Ming in it.

    At this time, a golden light shed in front of Zuo Gongquan, and the yellow turban soldier avatar had already pounced toward him. The ghost head staff in its hand didn¡¯t turn into the hideous ghost, but it turned into a dense staff shadow, attacking Zuo Gongquan.

    Zuo Gongquan cast another same short red de and transformed it into a me dragon as well.

    Bang bang bang!

    The ck staff shadow stirred up sparks as it hit the me dragon.

    The red me dragon took the opportunity to roll the yellow turban soldier tightly, and a splendid me light wrapped the 2 in the middle.

    Seeing this, Zuo Gongquan looked delighted. He quickly retreated and turned into an escape light, trying to run away again. He didn¡¯t even bother retrieving the short me des.

    However, before he flew far away, Liu Ming appeared ghostly in front of him again.

    Zuo Gongquan didn¡¯t show any surprise on his face. Instead, he shouted loudly and pped the ck leather bag on his waist. A cloud of ck gas spurted out of it. A ck eagle beastkin emerged amidst a sharp shrill.

    It was the yin demon eagle that had disappeared when being chased by Liu Ming before.

    But at this moment, the eyes of the yin demon eagle seemed to be clouded, and its movement seemed rigid. It pped and emitted ck demonic qi. It formed a 30 meters tall ck whirlwind. An ear-piercing metallic noise could be heard from it.

    Liu Ming who was too close was instantly wrapped in a ck whirlwind.

    Zuo Gongquan took the opportunity to turn into a light stream and sted away again.

    Just as he went past the whirlwind, he suddenly felt a breeze behind him, followed by a chill in his lower abdomen. An arm covered with ck-purple scales pierced through his abdomen. It was holding a red real pellet.

    Zuo Gongquan widened his eyes, and all his strength was drained in an instant. He turned his head with difficulty and looked behind him.

    Liu Ming was floating behind him with an indifferent face. He pulled his hand back and crushed the real pellet into powder.

    ¡°Impossible¡­ aren¡¯t you¡­¡±

    Zuo Gongquan¡¯s lower abdomen was bleeding non stop. As his real pellet was crushed, his vitality was gone, but he still asked in disbelief.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 885: Nanlu City

    <h4>Chapter 885: Nanlu City</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s just my phantasm who was trapped just now. With your Real Pellet State cultivation, you should be able to see through it usually. As for the yin demon eagle, I¡¯ve naturally been on guard.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    As soon as he spoke, heunched another punch.

    The ck fist shed, and Zuo Gongquan¡¯s head was smashed by the fist. The red and white matters sshed around, and the soul was directly destroyed without being able to escape.

    As soon as Zuo Gongquan died, the ck beastkin eagle¡¯s eyes suddenly regained a trace of rity. When it saw Liu Ming, it uttered a shrill cry of extreme fear, then it spread its wings and flew into the distance.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t go after the yin demon eagle either. He looted Zuo Gongquan¡¯s storage ring and the 2 crimson short des.

    Then he waved andunched a fireball to burn Zuo Gongquan¡¯s body to ashes.

    At the same time, the yellow turban soldier that was not far away shed with a golden light and turned into a talisman again. It flew toward Liu Ming with the ghost head cane and disappeared with a roll of ck gas.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The already bleak golden array copsed, turning into golden light spots. The disk array and formation gs dimmed and scattered on the ground.

    Liu Ming raised his hand andunched a ck gas to collect all the disk array and formation gs. He revealed a hint of joy on his face

    ording to Thousand Illusion Demon, this Purdue Sumeru Array was obtained from a ruin. It was a trap array from ancient times. He had experienced its power just now, which was truly a rare treasure.

    ¡°Master, what should we do next? Now that Zuo Gongquan is dead, Thousand Illusion Demon has disappeared again¡­¡± A girl in ck tulle flew to Liu Ming¡¯s side and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Thousand Illusion Demon won¡¯t go too far. I have the means to find him.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly. He consumed a golden yuan pill to replenish his spiritual power.

    Xie¡¯er was relieved after hearing this.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure flickered, and he stood on a huge rock not far away. He sat cross-legged to adjust his breath, then he threw up the set of ck formation gs left by Thousand Illusion Demon.

    Then, he chanted an obscure chant while forming mysterious gestures. Wisps of ck lights gathered before him.

    Seeing this, Xie¡¯er didn¡¯t interrupt him. She just obediently stood aside and paid attention to the movement around.

    It didn¡¯t take long for circles of ck ripples to appear in the air centered on Liu Ming. It spread out in all directions, making the surrounding scenery a little blurry.

    Although only for a moment, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned pale again. He raised 1 arm and tapped at the ck formation gs. Wisps of ck gas gradually merged with the ck ripples.

    The ck ripples suddenly swayed slightly, and the speed of the ripples suddenly elerated a little. They gathered faintly in the northwest direction.

    The next moment, Liu Ming suddenly opened his eyes with ck light.

    ¡°He really went northwest¡­¡± He stopped the chant and muttered to himself.

    He could now basically confirm that the direction that Thousand Illusion Demon fled was the northwest direction, and this direction was where Nanlu City was located.

    In this moment of casting, Liu Ming had secreted ayer of fine sweat on his forehead. Obviously, such tracking mystic art consumed a lot of spiritual power and mental power.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand to put away the ck formation gs, then he waved his sleeve. The crystal clear Daiyue Jade Boat appeared in front with a sh of white light.

    He and Xie¡¯er jumped up, then the jade boat turned into a red light and flew in the northwest direction.

    ¡­

    As the capital of Jiang Kingdom, Nanlu City was not only the real political power center of Jiang Kingdom, but also the center of business and cultural exchange.

    The city covered a veryrge area. The north of the city was adjacent to the beautiful Yudai Lake. The other 3 sides were huge city walls with a height of 90 meters tall. Looking from a far, it looked like a fortitude fortress on theke.

    Nanlu City had 3 main city gates in the direction of east, west and south. Outside the city gate was a 90 meters wide moat that connected with Yudai Lake. The water was bottomless with some figures looming in it. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t just water in there.

    The roads in the city also connected the entire city. Tall buildings were lined up one after another. Although the buildings were dense, they were not crowded. The environment was unusually tidy.

    The city was divided into 4 areas of different sizes by 2 main streets that crossed. The northwest and southwest upied thergest areas, which were densely popted areas for mortals¡¯ businesses and residences and also where wealthy businessmen andmoners lived. Therefore, the buildings here looked ipatible with each other.

    The southeast area was where the imperial city was located. This was also the most magnificent and heavily guarded ce in Nanalu City.

    In addition to the pce, most of the nobles of the Jiang Kingdom also lived nearby.

    The northeast area was the smallest. It was also a rtively special ce in the city. It was the ce where cultivators gathered. Generally, few mortals set foot in it. Therefore, Nanlu City was a rtively rare city in the Middle Sky Continent where cultivators and mortals lived together.

    The reason why the cultivator group was willing to stay in Nanlu City was that the royal family of Jiang Kingdom was also a powerful cultivator family. They recruited some casual cultivators as government officials. They even opened up ces like the market city for the cultivators to rest.

    In addition, the Yudai Lake was hundreds of kilometers north of Nanlu City. It produced a beautiful top-grade jade ¡°Huilong Jade¡±. It was also an excellent material for making an upper grade jade talisman. It brought a different kind of prosperity to this ce.

    At this moment, it waste at night. A bright crescent moon hung among the stars in the sky, looming in the clouds.

    The bustling scene of the city was gone as the lights gradually went out. The entire city gradually returned to silence.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, a ck figure flew in from a distance and sneaked into the city while taking advantage of the night, then he flew toward the imperial city in the southeast area of ??the city.

    The speed of the ck figure was extremely fast. He could move for 300 meters in the blink of an eye without revealing his aura. Under the cover of the night, let alone ordinary people, even ordinary cultivators couldn¡¯t detect any abnormality at all.

    The pce of Jiang Kingdom upied nearly half the size of the southeast area of ??Nanlu City. There were exquisitely carved and jade-built pces, countless elegant verandas, and gorgeous garden pools decorated with exotic flowers and nts. The eunuchs and pce maids who have lived there for several years often get lost in it.

    However, in the middle of the night, the pce was still guarded heavily.

    Over a corner of the northwest side of the pce, a ck figure shed into the pce wall. He familiarly shuttled through the pce and came to a hexagonal pce.

    The ck light slowly dissipated, revealing a figure dressed in white. It was Thousand Illusion Demon.

    At this moment, he seemed to have exhausted all his spiritual power. His face was slightly pale after traveling for a long distance. After standing still, he looked back with lingering fear, and he said viciously to himself,

    ¡°Damn it! The boy from Taiqing Sect seems to be chasing after me. I have already used mystic art to hide my tracks. How can he still track my location?¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, an abnormal flush suddenly appeared on his face. His aura turned chaotic. He hurriedly took out a jade bottle, poured out a white elixir and swallowed it, only then the flush on his face gradually receded.

    Then Thousand Illusion Demon hesitated for a while before turning into a middle-aged man with a slightly fat figure. He walked into the hexagonal pce silently.

    In a gorgeous bedroom in the pce, Thousand Illusion Demon appeared and wore a bright yellow robe on him.

    The brocade robe was embroidered with a five-wed golden dragon pattern, which was obviously a costume that could only be worn by the emperor of the Jiang Kingdom.

    After wearing the brocade robe, Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s temperament changed immediately. The spiritual power fluctuations on his body seemed to disappearpletely. Hepletely transformed into a majestic middle-aged man.

    No one would have thought that Thousand Illusion Demon was hiding in the pce of Jiang Kingdom, and he was also the emperor of Jiang Kingdom!

    Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s eyes shed. He pped himself, and a ck aura immediately appeared on his face.

    Not long after, there was a loud noise in the hexagonal pce. The lights were bright, and many pce maids and eunuchs were busy running.

    ¡°There are assassins!¡±

    ¡°Someone is assassinating the emperor! Quick, protect the emperor!¡±

    Countless guards poured into the pce walls of this hexagonal pce like a tide. The entire pce was lit up.

    At the same time, different lights shed in the dark night, and several dazzling escape lights fell outside the hexagonal pce. After the light dissipated, several figures in red robes appeared. There were men and women. They exuded a strong and solid aura of the Condensation Periodter stage. An old man with a gray beard even reached the Crystallization Period intermediate stage.

    TL: Just a mortal emperor, this won¡¯t stop Liu Ming from killing him¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 886: Emperor Jiang

    <h4>Chapter 886: Emperor Jiang</h4>

    When the guards around the pce saw these people, they all showed respectful expressions. These people were the guardian cultivators kept by the Jiang Kingdom¡¯s royal family.

    Although the Jiang Kingdom¡¯s royal family was also a cultivator family, the emperor sitting on the throne had always been held by mortal children without spiritual power. The real controllers of the royal family, that was, the high rank cultivators of the family usually hid behind the scenes. They wouldn¡¯t show up easily.

    These guardian cultivators were specially sent by the cultivator family to protect the imperial power.

    This was also the practice of all mortal kingdoms on the Middle Sky Continent, but no one knew why. There were also rumors that once the cultivator took the throne, the luck of the country would gradually decrease.

    The theory of luck had always been elusive and unpredictable, but even the great sects who were rumored to control the Middle Sky Continent had always attached great importance to this, not to mention the ordinary cultivator family.

    At the same time, outside Nanlu City, an escape light shed through the sky andnded in a dense forest outside the city. It disappeared after a few shes.

    Afterward, 2 figures quickly shed out of the dense forest and galloped toward Nanlu City.

    Not long after, 2 figures silentlynded on an unguarded city wall in Nanlu City. It was Liu Ming and Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°This is Nanlu City, eh? It¡¯s sote at night, why is it still so lively there?¡± Xie¡¯er nced inside the city, then she saw the brightly lit pce.

    ¡°There should be the direction of the pce in Nanlu City.¡± Liu Ming said.

    The map he bought in the Copper Sun Market marked theyout of Nanlu City in detail, but it was really strange that it was brightly lit in the middle of the night.

    As he scanned with Divine Thought, he found that there were many soldiers in the pce, and there seemed to be spiritual power fluctuations of the Crystallization Period cultivators, which was obviously abnormal.

    Liu Ming pressed his hand in the air and chanted in a low voice. ck ripples spread out from his eyes again. After a while, he said with a cold snort,

    ¡°Thousand Illusion Demon should be hiding in the pce. It seems that he is trying to escape from our pursuit through themotion in this mortal city.¡±

    ¡°Master, I remember the rules of the Taiqing Sect. Cultivators are not allowed to interfere too much with the order of the mortal world. Is it appropriate for us to just go in?¡± Xie¡¯er said with some concern.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I have roughly locked the position of Thousand Illusion Demon. As long as I find him, the royal family of Jiang Kingdom will not condone this evil cultivator hiding in the pce so grandly.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly, then he brought Xie¡¯er to the direction of the pce.

    Inside the hexagonal pce, the middle-aged man in the bright yellow brocade robe that Thousand Illusion Demon transformed into was half lying on a soft chair. His expression was sluggish, and there was a trace of abnormal green-ck color on his face.

    Standing beside the soft chair were the Jiang Kingdom¡¯s cultivators in red robes. One of them, a tall and white-bearded old man, emitting white light from the tip of his finger, was walking back and forth around Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s body. After a while, he asked with a frown,

    ¡°Jiang Li, have you ever seen the person who hurt you?¡±

    ¡°Returning to the great elder, I was also awakened by a strange noise in my sleep. The room was dark at that time. I could only vaguely see a hazy ck shadow at a very fast speed. He casually hit me with a ck light. After that, I don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Jiang Li¡± transformed by Thousand Illusion Demon looked extremely weak and said.

    The few guardian cultivators looked at each other with a look of doubt, but none of them spoke.

    As soon as the tall old man retrieved the white light, the wisps of green-ck aura rose from the head of ¡°Jiang Li¡±. His face looked better as the green-ck aura was dispelled.

    The tall old man looked at ¡°Jiang Li¡±, then he took out a jade bottle and poured out an elixir for him to take.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a normal carrion poison. I¡¯ve eliminated the poison. As long as you rest for a while, you will soon recover.¡± The tall old man said indifferently.

    ¡°Thank you, great elder!¡± ¡°Jiang Li¡± said with sincerity and fear.

    The tall old man waved his hand casually. After that, he ignored the mortal emperor and eye-gestured the other guardian cultivators. They went out of the room together.

    ¡°What do you think about this?¡±

    After they left the room, the tall old man flicked his sleeves and released a soundproof enchantment to cover them before saying.

    ¡°This assassin is obviously also a cultivator. No matter what his cultivation is, the other party should not really want to take Jiang Li¡¯s life, otherwise he would have died thousands of times as a mere mortal.¡± A young man with blond hair said slowly. He was not polite to the Jiang Kingdom Emperor in his tone.

    It was no wonder that the cultivator group had always looked down at the mortals with short lifespans and weak strength, even if Jiang Li was the emperor of a kingdom, it would be no exception.

    ¡°This is obvious, so what is the purpose of the other party? Is he trying to warn our Jiang family? Because of the Huilong Jade¡¯s quota, our Jiang family has indeed offended a lot of forces over the years¡­¡± It was a young woman who spoke. Therge robes couldn¡¯t hide her graceful figure.

    ¡°No matter what the reason, Jiang Li is the nominal emperor of the Jiang Kingdom. Since the family has arranged for us to serve the royal family, we can¡¯t let him have an ident. We just have to be more focused these few days. We also have to ensure that someone is by his side to protect him every day. We have been a little too negligent in recent years.¡± The tall old man waved his hand, interrupting the young woman¡¯s words, and said in a deep voice.

    Hearing the old man¡¯s words, the young woman looked a little dissatisfied.

    The young man with blonde hair gave him a wink, and the young woman nodded reluctantly.

    The muscr man with a ck face didn¡¯t speak from the beginning to the end; he just listened quietly.

    In the inner room, Thousand Illusion Demon was still lying on the soft chair with a feeble expression on his face. He nced outside the pce with strange lights in his eyes.

    Immediately, he closed his eyes as if sensing something.

    ¡°He really came after me. Damn! If it wasn¡¯t for Zuo Gongquan¡¯s cowardice, which damaged my sea of ??consciousness, why should I hide here!¡± Thousand Illusion Demon opened his eyes and thought bitterly.

    At this moment, an extremely huge spiritual pressure descended from the sky unscrupulously, covering the entire pce.

    The spirit pressure was biting cold. Anyone could feel the malicious intentions of the intruder.

    Outside the hexagonal pce, the tall old man and the other 4 felt their whole body sinking. The tall old man hurriedly made gestures to barely resist it; the other 3 couldn¡¯t move instead.

    The young woman with the weakest cultivation base was almost on her knees.

    Just when the few people looked at each other in shock, a ck figure descended from the sky outside the hexagonal pce.

    At this time, the soldiers around the pce were already lying on the ground in a state of semi-unconsciousness. They were just ordinary mortal soldiers. They would be dead under such a huge spiritual pressure, so the intruder must have purposely eased his power.

    The tall old man looked extremely ugly. As a Crystallization Period cultivator, he could better understand the horror of the intruder, but among the people present, he had the highest level of cultivation, it was impossible to hide.

    He could only grit his teeth, made a gesture, flew a dozen meters away from the ck figure, bowed and said,

    ¡°Jiang Kingdom¡¯s royal family cultivator Jiang Qing, sorry for not being able to wee senior!¡±

    Since this person had reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, he was considered a figure in the n. Although he couldn¡¯t see through Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation, his knowledge was naturally far from the other 3. After feeling suffocating powerful spiritual pressure, he knew that the opponent¡¯s strength was not something they could resist.

    The other 3 also hurriedly followed the old man to bow as if they had just woken up from a dream.

    The ck figure was surrounded by faint ck gas, which looked very mysterious. Due to the ck gas, it was impossible to see his appearance. However, the tall old man and the other 4 felt a cold gaze swept over.

    The 4 of them only felt a slight chill in their bodies, and they suddenly became silent for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯m Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple.¡± The person was naturally Liu Ming. He nced at them and said.

    ¡°It turns out to be the senior of Taiqing Sect. May I know why is senioring to our Jiang Kingdom¡¯s pce?¡± The tall old man said with a sigh of relief when Liu Ming reported himself as a Taiqing Sect cultivator.

    Taiqing Sect, as 1 of the 4 ancient sects of the human race, had strict discipline in the sect. The disciples in the sect were naturally not bloodthirsty.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been following an evil cultivator all the way here.¡± Liu Ming said indifferently as he looked at the hexagonal pce behind the 4 of them.

    In his senses, Thousand Illusion Demon was hiding in this pce.

    ¡°Evil cultivator?¡± The 4 of them were startled by this statement.

    When the tall old man saw the direction Liu Ming was looking at, his expression changed. He hurriedly scanned with Divine Thought, and he breathed a sigh of relief after a while.

    Apart from Jiang Li, the mortal emperor, there were only a few pce maids. There were no other people hiding there.

    ¡°Senior, this ce is the bedroom of the Jiang Kingdom Emperor. There are only a few pce maids in it. I¡¯m afraid there is no evil cultivator that senior is looking for.¡± The tall old man hesitated a little, but he didn¡¯t make way.

    The other 3 looked at the tall old man with pale faces, but they didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Emperor? Haha, that¡¯s why. Interesting. You guys step back. I¡¯m looking for the Jiang Kingdom Emperor. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he¡¯s the evil cultivator I¡¯m looking for.¡± Liu Ming heard the words, and heughed a few times.

    ¡°What? This is impossible. I just checked Jiang Li¡¯s body. He is just a mere mortal without spiritual power. By the way, an assassin infiltrated the Jiang Kingdom pce and wounded him. Could it be that the evil cultivator that senior is looking for is the assassin?¡± The tall old man was stunned, and he replied hurriedly in disbelief.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 887: Desperate

    <h4>Chapter 887: Desperate</h4>

    ¡°Assassin? This Fei Yi really put up a good show!¡±

    Liu Ming shook his head as if muttering to himself, then he raised his voice and said coldly,

    ¡°The person I¡¯m chasing is called Fei Yi, also known as the evil cultivator called Thousand Illusion Demon. You must have heard of this name right? This person is a cultivator of the Real Pellet State, and he is good at illusion. Your cultivation is still low, so you can¡¯t see through his true face.¡±

    ¡°Thousand Illusion Demon!?¡±

    The 4 guardian cultivators of the Jiang Kingdom could not help but take a deep breath when they heard the big name of the evil cultivator.

    ¡°Great elder, what this senior said is not unreasonable. The assassination of Jiang Li today is indeed full of doubts. Could it be that¡­ he is really transformed by someone else?¡± The muscr man with a ck face who had never spoken suddenly walked up to the tall old man and said in a low voice.

    The tall old man hesitated for a while!

    He did think of this, but as the guardian cultivators of the emperor of Jiang Kingdom, he naturally did not want to doubt his own people because of the words from an outsider.

    ¡°There is some truth to what senior said, but junior is hard to believe that Jiang Li is an evil cultivator just a few words of yours. If the ancestors of our family put the me on me, I can¡¯t bear the responsibility.¡± The tall old man said slowly, deliberately saying the words ¡°ancestors in the family¡± a little louder.

    The young woman and the young man with blond hair looked at the tall old man in surprise, then they lowered their heads, not daring to look at Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    Liu Ming frowned. He had released Divine Thought long ago, but he found that in the hexagonal pce, Jiang Kingdom Emperor was trembling slightly. His demeanor seemed to be the same as that of an ordinary mortal. There wasn¡¯t any spiritual power fluctuation at all.

    If he hadn¡¯t locked this person with Hell Soul Search, he almost thought he made a mistake.

    The illusion technique of Thousand Illusion Demon was really exquisite, otherwise he couldn¡¯t still be free in the Middle Sky Continent aftermitting so many evil deeds!

    ¡°Hehe. I¡¯ve said what I wanted to say. If your ancestors put the me on you, just find me at the Taiqing Sect.¡± Liu Ming said so.

    As soon as he spoke, a tyrannical spiritual pressure suddenly erupted from his body, hitting the 4 of them.

    They were instantly blown back by a huge force. They were all bleeding from their mouths. They looked at Liu Ming with a horrified gaze.

    The tall old man had the highest cultivation base, but the horror on his face was the deepest.

    The Jiang Family was a royal family of a kingdom as well as a cultivator family. The supply of resources was far moreparable to that of ordinary casual cultivators. There were quite a few cultivators in the Crystallization Period in the family. There were also several Real Pellet State cultivators, and the ancestor of the Jiang Family was even a Real Pellet Stateter stage powerhouse.

    In this way, the vision and knowledge of the tall old man will naturally not be much worse. Only then can I better appreciate the strength of the Taiqing Sect disciples in front of me, and they are even stronger than the real Pellet State elders of the Jiang family.

    ¡°We are powerless to stop senior¡¯s might. But if I remember correctly, the 4 ancient sects had once set rules in the early years that the cultivators above the Crystallization Period are not allowed to interfere with the order of the mortal world unless there are special circumstances. If it turns out that Jiang Li is just a mortal, I hope senior will give an exnation to our Jiang Family.¡± Although the tall old man was a little scared, he still said in a low voice.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t seem to hear the threat of the tall old man. He charged toward the hexagonal pce with a trail of afterimages.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    In just 1 second, the figure smashed through the door and flew straight in.

    The tall old man watched Liu Ming disappeared in front of his eyes with his eyes twitching a few times, and the other 3 looked at each other without speaking.

    The moment Liu Ming broke into the pce, a looming shadow escaped from the pce from behind. He galloped away into the distance silently without releasing any spiritual fluctuations.

    ¡°Hmph, want to run now? It¡¯s toote!¡±

    Liu Ming smashed through the wall on the other side of the pce and chased after him.

    With such a big movement, the tall old man and several people immediately noticed that something was wrong, and all of them flew into the pce in shock.

    In the bedroom, Jiang Li was gone. Not far from the entrance, 2 pce maids were lying on the ground unconsciously. The fruit and snack trays in their hands were scattered on the ground.

    On the other side, a big hole appeared in the wall. The cold wind from the hole made the curtain in the room flutter.

    ¡°Could it be that what the Taiqing Sect person said is true, Jiang Li he¡­¡± The young woman muttered.

    The tall old man¡¯splexion was even more pale.

    In the low sky more than 10km away, the ck figure in front had just escaped 600 meters, then an intense yellow light burst out from the ground. Countless rubbles wereunched toward the ck figures.

    At the same time, Xie¡¯er emerged from the rubbles, and she had transformed into the scorpion form. The tail hook blurred andunched dense ck lines at the ck figure.

    Thousand Illusion Demon roared in resentment. In the previous fight, he had tasted the poison of the Bone Scorpion¡¯s tail hook, so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. A pitch-ck bone g about a foot in size was transfigured before him.

    The bone gs grewrger, and it became 3 meters in size. There was a ferocious skull pattern embroidered on it. The demonic qi was dense. It was a demonic spiritual weapon of the magic weapon prototype.

    Thousand Illusion Demon had just released the bone g, and the rubbles had already arrived.

    A burst of rattling sound came!

    The rubbles only caused the bone g to flicker slightly in ck light, then the rubbles were all reflected.

    Immediately afterward, the dense ck lines struck the bone g, causing it to tremble a few times. The bone g was still intact.

    Xie¡¯er was just a spiritual pet of the Crystallization Periodter stage after all. Even if she mutated several times, there was still a big gappared to the Real Pellet State cultivator. Besides, her tail hook was not known for strength, so it was less effective against defensive spiritual weapons.

    However, after Xie¡¯er stopped him for a while, Liu Ming had already caught up.

    A dragon roar sounded!

    A ck mist dragon of a dozen meters pounced forward at lightning speed.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Thousand Illusion Demon groaned angrily, and heunched a few symbols with both hands.

    The skull pattern on the bone g revealed a strange light. The eyes were even releasing 2 green light beams.

    A loud roar!

    The skull pattern rushed out of the bone g with physical entity. With a sh of green light, it suddenly turned into the size of a house and resisted the ck mist dragon.

    For a time, dull rumbling sounds continued toe out!

    At the same time, Thousand Illusion Demon changed gesture, and a ck whirlwind of 30 meters high flew out from the bone g. It spread in all directions, turning the surrounding rubbles into powder.

    Bone Scorpion was also swept up by this ck whirlwind. Countless gravels hit her body one after another, making a crackling sound. She rolled several times in the air, and she was thrown out far away.

    As soon as the whirlwind receded, Thousand Illusion Demon emerged with a bone g in his hand. At this moment, he had transformed into a long-faced man, but he had no intention of killing Bone Scorpion. Instead, he flickered and ran away again.

    But at this moment, there was a loud impact!

    A 3 meter ck mist tiger came behind him.

    The fist shadow came so fast that it didn¡¯t give Thousand Illusion Demon any time to dodge.

    He could only scream and crossed the bone g before him. Arge amount of ck gas instantly gushed out and defended him.

    With a muffled sound, the ck qi was also scattered by the fist shadow, then it mmed heavily on the bone g.

    Thousand Illusion Demon only felt a huge forceing through the bone g. He was knocked back 30 meters away.

    At this moment, Liu Mingmunicated with Bone Scorpion through his mind.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine. I was careless just now.¡± Xie¡¯er¡¯s clear voice seemed to contain a hint of anger as if she was very embarrassed by her poor performance.

    Fortunately, her defense was not low and Liu Ming gave him several jingang bone tempering pills, which hardened her carapace, so she was not seriously injured.

    Only then did Liu Ming feel relieved. He nced at Thousand Illusion Demon who had finally regained his stability.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, there is no deep hatred between you and me. We are just in different positions. You hunt me down must be for the reward of your sect right? I can give you enoughpensation for letting me go, what do you think?¡± Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s face was extremely pale, and his eyes were full of fear when looking at Liu Ming, but he still forced a smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s strength was far beyond his expectations. After the attack just now, he felt that he was no match for him. He only hoped to move the other party with the benefits so that he could save his own life.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming sneered. He didn¡¯t bother listening to his nonsense as heunched a punch.

    ¡°Don¡¯t sir want the control method of the Purdue Great Array? This ancient array is extremely powerful. Although sir already has the disk array and formation gs, you can¡¯t unleash all its power. As long as you let me go, I can tell you the way to unleash its full power.¡± Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s expression changed, and he said anxiously.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming felt a little moved in his heart. He hesitated and slowed down his action.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 888: Demonic Contract Art

    <h4>Chapter 888: Demonic Contract Art</h4>

    Seeing the show, Thousand Illusion Demon smiled slightly. He was about to say a few more conditions, and a ck shadow shed and stabbed at him quickly. He stumbled forward after being hit. A stench came behind him immediately.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    Thousand Illusion Demon let out a painful cry, the ck light on his body suddenly condensed into a big hand and swung violently.

    ¡°Bang¡°, a ck shadow behind him was knocked away by his big hand.

    This long ck shadow was a long tail hook, and it was Bone Scorpion who was knocked away.

    ¡°You! You even secretly instructed your spiritual pet to sneak attack! I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Thousand Illusion Demon looked at Liu Ming full of resentment. The numbness behind his back spread rapidly. Obviously, the scorpion venom was spreading rapidly.

    He hurriedly made a gesture and formed a ck shield behind him. Finally, he was able to suppress the poison forcibly.

    However, Liu Ming looked strange. It was Bone Scorpion that sneak attacked Thousand Illusion Demon, but he did not instruct her to do so.

    Aftermunicating with Bone Scorpion who was knocked out, he understood the general situation.

    Xie¡¯er was blown away by Thousand Illusion Demon in front of Liu Ming, so she already held a grudge. When Thousand Illusion Demon was talking with Liu Ming, she quietly lurked over and attacked from behind.

    As for the conversation between Thousand Illusion Demon and Liu Ming, Xie¡¯er didn¡¯t pay attention.

    After Liu Ming understood the whole story, he sighed lowly. He no longer hesitated and released ck gas from him.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s actions, Thousand Illusion Demon was furious at the same time. While continuing to suppress the spread of poison, he spat blood at the bone g.

    After the ck bone g absorbed his blood essence, it was quickly dyed with a red-blood color. In a sh, it shrank into palm size instead.

    Thousand Illusion Demon absorbed the bloody bone g into his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A red-ck mist suddenly emerged from Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s body, quickly wrapping his whole body in it.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was greatly surprised.

    This red-ck mist contained pure demonic qi. A burst of crackling sounds came from the mist.

    Suddenly, the red-ck mist surged violently around Thousand Illusion Demon, and it was all sucked into his body.

    This change took only a few seconds.

    When Liu Ming saw Thousand Illusion Demon again, he was slightly startled.

    The ck hair and eyes turned blood red; his body grew twice as big; his skin even had circles of strange ck demonic pattern; the vessels under his skin were pulsing. He looked very hideous.

    His hands had also turned into ck ghost ws; the fingertips even had gleaming long nails. His feet had turned into a pair of ck eagle feet.

    Thousand Illusion Demon was not only wrapped in thick and pure demonic qi, but his spiritual pressure was nearly twice as strong as before.

    ¡°I have now fused the Thousand Demon Soul Contract g with my body andpleted the Demonic Contract Art. Now, your life is mine!¡± Thousand Illusion Demon clenched his hands into fists as heughed wildly

    Liu Ming nced at the opponent with a raise of his eyebrows. The surprise on his face slowly faded, and he gradually looked calm again.

    ¡°I will make you pay the price of underestimating me!¡±

    Seeing this, Thousand Illusion Demon burst intoughter in anger. He stepped forward and grabbed. The thick demonic qi gathered into a giant ck-red w that was 30 meters in size.

    The demonic w swept and left deep ck trails in the space as if it was about to tear it apart.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was still calm. He gathered spiritual power on his right arm. In the ck gas, his arm faintly had ayer of ck-purple scales.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Thousand Illusion Demon let out a ghastly voice. Just when the demonic w was less that 6 meters away from Liu Ming, ayer of ck yin fire emerged from the ground. The evil aura emanated from it increased the pressure even more.

    Right at this moment, Liu Ming raised and waved his ferocious arm. 5 mist dragons rushed out and condensed into a 30 meters ck palm, which collided with Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s demonic w.

    With a ¡°boom¡°, there was a muffled sound like a withered tree breaking in the air!

    Where the 2 palms touched, circles of violent ck gas mixed with clusters of yin fire scattered in all directions.

    The 2 were in a stalemate in the air for a while.

    Suddenly, a green light shed on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder, and a green bull phantasm appeared. It shed into the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison¡¯s big palm.

    The giant ck palm was covered with ayer of faint green light. After flickering, a huge suction force came from the palm.

    The big ck palm was erged to the size of 60 meters. It shined in bright green light.

    Seeing this, Thousand Illusion Demon screamed in shock. He lowered his hands to resist, only then the yin fire regenerated on the giant demonic palm.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming sneered and clenched his fingers hard. The giant palm clenched into a fist.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The ck demonic palm actually crushed Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s demonic palm into wisps of ck air.

    Thousand Illusion Demon spat out blood due to the recoil of spiritual power.

    ¡°No¡­ impossible! This is the demonic palm that is transformed by the power of the demonic contract. How could it be broken by you so easily!¡± Thousand Illusion Demon was stunned. After a while, he came back to his senses and shouted in rage. The bloody eyes were full of madness.

    Liu Ming sneered and made a gesture. The giant ck palm that clenched into a fist slowly spread open and wed at Thousand Illusion Demon.

    Seeing this scene, Thousand Illusion Demon wed with both arms anxiously.

    Puff puff puff!

    3 meters ck-red w shadows appeared around Thousand Illusion Demon and wed at the giant ck palm.

    Liu Ming frowned. He quickly chanted and waved his hand. A symbol wasunched into the giant ck hand.

    A ¡°moo¡± came out!

    The giant ck palm released a dazzling green light, and a green bull phantasm sted out in a green light.

    The lighting-speed phantasm left a trail of afterimages in the air.

    Green light shed through all the ck-red ws in the blink of an eye. All the yin fire in the demonic palms disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The green bull phantasm roared again before flying back to Liu Ming.

    The giant ck palm just trembled slightly, and bursts of invisible forces surged out. The ck-red demonic palm, without the support of yin fire, were all turned into ck air.

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be¡­¡± Thousand Illusion Demon said hoarsely.

    Liu Ming moved his arm, and the giant ck palm struck at Thousand Illusion Demon.

    An earth-shattering impact!

    Thousand Illusion Demon shook his arms in shock. A ck light beam shot out and stopped the giant palm from falling.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    He had used the Demonic Contract Art sessively, so the consumption of spiritual power was quite heavy. At this moment, he was roaring in the sky. His muscles all over his body were twitching, trying to squeeze every ounce of strength to resist the giant palm.

    Liu Ming blurred and appeared behind Thousand Illusion Demon like a ghost.

    Immediately afterward, a silver light shed behind him, and 8 tentacles stretched out.

    Sea beastkin tentacles flickered and turned into a silver palm. It shed and pierced through the lower abdomen of Thousand Illusion Demon.

    These moves happened within seconds!

    Thousand Illusion Demon Fei Yi looked down at his lower abdomen in disbelief. His sea of ??consciousness was pierced through, so the ck light on his body quickly dimmed and his body shrank slowly.

    The giant ck palm fell with a destructive momentum.

    The ground shook violently, and even the 6 city walls that were hundreds of feet away trembled. In the countless smoke and dust, there was a huge crater on the ground. A bloody figurey at the bottom of the crater.

    When the smoke cleared, the figure of Thousand Illusion Demon was finally clearly visible, but he was badly wounded; all his bones seemed to be broken.

    Liu Ming slowlynded beside him with a nk face.

    ¡°Im¡­ possible¡­ I mastered the Demonic Contract¡­ How could I fail¡­¡±

    Thousand Illusion Demon moved slightly as he spoke intermittently. After spouting another mouthful of blood, a click sound came from the depths of his throat, and he couldn¡¯t speak any more.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what this so-called Demonic Contract Art is, I think it should be a contract mystic art that is somewhat simr to the demonic sacrifice. Although this mystic art is powerful, the damage to the physical body is not small. Besides, demonic qi obviously doesn¡¯t fit your body. It¡¯s really a pity that you have a thousand illusion spiritual body, but you don¡¯t practice illusion.¡± Liu Ming said with a hint of sarcasm.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved 1 hand, a ck light chopped of Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s head.

    TL: Real Pellet State? This is easier than I thought¡­ Liu Ming seemed to be moved by the deal earlier if Bone Scorpion didn¡¯t interrupt it, will he reprimand Bone Scorpion for it?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 889: Beheaded Evil Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 889: Beheaded Evil Cultivator</h4>

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    A ck gas enveloped the head that fell to the ground, and his soul was already destroyed before it could escape.

    Liu Ming nced at the head in the ck gas. His face was covered in blood, but he could still see the general appearance. It was a middle-aged man with a big face and sunken eyes.

    ¡°I think this is the real face of Thousand Illusion Demon. Even though he has thousands of faces in front of people, it is a sad thing that he can only show his true face after death.¡±

    Liu Ming murmured his head, then he smiled slightly.

    He waved 1 hand and kept Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s head into the Sumeru Ring.

    ¡°Master¡­¡±

    A yellow light shed on the ground, and Xie¡¯er popped out. The ck gauze on her body was a little damaged at the moment. Her face was pale, and she was panting slightly. It seemed that she was slightly injured by the demonic qi of Thousand Illusion Demon, but her vitality was not injured.

    ¡°Are you fine?¡± Liu Ming asked with concern.

    ¡°Hehe, I just stabbed him hard while he wasn¡¯t paying attention, did I help master?¡± Xie¡¯er nced at the headless corpse of Thousand Illusion Demon, raised her pretty face and said proudly.

    Liu Ming sighed in his heart, but he said with approval,

    ¡°Yeah, thanks to Xie¡¯er¡¯s help, I was able to kill this guy smoothly.¡±

    Hearing this, Xie¡¯er burst into a smile.

    Liu Mingunched a ck gas and brought a white jade thumb ring on Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s thumb.

    This thumb ring seemed to be made of ordinary jade, but it exuded extremely subtle spiritual power fluctuations.

    With a move in his heart, he released Divine Thought to check.

    After scanning it, he found that this thumb ring was really a storage spiritual weapon. The space was dozens of meters in size. There were a lot of elixirs, ores, spiritual weapons and so on.

    Liu Ming nced at these things in shock.

    A simple jade slip appeared with a sh of golden light, which was used by Thousand Illusion Demon when he cast the Purdue Sumeru Array.

    He immediately put it on his forehead and read with Divine Thought. He was startled at first, then he became ecstatic. The jade slip recorded the control method of the Purdue Sumeru Array.

    But this was not the ce to study carefully, he immediately put away the jade slip and the white jade thumb ring.

    Almost as soon as Liu Ming finished all this, the tall old man in red robes and the other 3 suddenly appeared.

    They nced around!

    The battle traces on the nearby ground seemed to be telling them about the fierce and short battle process just now, and they all showed a hint of fear.

    They also dared toe over when they saw that the battle here was over from a distance.

    ¡°Senior¡­¡± The tall old man looked at the deep pit where Liu Ming was. His face looked extremelyplicated.

    The headless corpse was still wearing the golden dragon robe, so the fact was already clear at a nce.

    ¡°As I said before, this evil cultivator is Thousand Illusion Demon, although I don¡¯t know why he pretended to be the emperor of Jiang Kingdom, this person has been killed. I will let you handle the rest. I¡¯m only here for his head.¡± Liu Ming nced at the tall old man and said. At the same time, ck gas rolled out, and his shirt fluttered without wind.

    ¡°Please forgive juniors for offending you just now! We are grateful that senior can eliminate this evil cultivator for our Jiang Kingdom, but can I know¡­ senior¡¯s name?¡± Seeing Liu Ming was about to leave, he hurriedly asked.

    Such a big incident happened in the pce. Now the real emperor¡¯s life and death and whereabouts were unknown. The 4 people responsible for guarding this ce were of course responsible for this. If the ancestors of the Jiang Family asked and he couldn¡¯t give Liu Ming¡¯s name, he would bear more responsibilities.

    Liu Ming frowned and said his name with voice transmission, then he flew away with Xie¡¯er.

    They all respectfully looked at the ck light disappearing into the horizon, then they looked at the mess on the ground silently.

    ¡°Keep this corpse properly, and immediately start searching the Nanlu City to find the whereabouts of Jiang Li. In addition, immediately report the matter to the elders in Xieshui House.¡± After a long while, the tall old man broke the silence and instructed the other 3.

    After the other 3 responded, they immediately split up and worked on their tasks.

    The tall old man looked uncertain for a while, then he sighed.

    Because of the matter of Thousand Illusion Demon, it caused quite a bit of turmoil to the people and the royal family of the Jiang Kingdom. Finally, it rmed the high rank cultivators near the Jiang Kingdom. They hade up with some regtions concerning the safety of the mortal royal family.

    Of course, these happenedter in the future.

    At this time, Liu Ming turned into a ck escape light and quickly left Nanlu City.

    Half an hourter, Liu Mingnded on a cliff in Wu Mountain.

    At this moment, the sky was getting brighter. Liu Ming dug out a cave, set up a simple enchantment and sat in it.

    The chase today had exhausted a lot of both spiritual power and mental power. Xie¡¯er had to enter the soul-recovering bag to recuperate.

    After Liu Ming took out an elixir, he started to channel spiritual power slowly.

    It took 3 full days before he opened his eyes. Although his spiritual power had not fully recovered, it was already enough.

    He immediately took out the simple jade slip found in the jade thumb ring of Thousand Illusion Demon, put it on his forehead again and began to study it in detail.

    This not only recorded the detailed introduction of the Purdue Sumeru array, but it also recorded the specific control method.

    Liu Ming was very interested in the array technique, not to mention the ancient array handed down from ancient times.

    What was even more rare was that the array equipment was nowpletely preserved. As long as he thoroughly studied it, he could use this array immediately.

    The reason why Thousand Illusion Demon Fei Yi was able to live for such a long time without being killed by people from all major sects, in addition to the fact that he was not weak in cultivation and had the illusion physique, the bigger reason could be this set of array equipment.

    After a long time, Liu Ming retrieved his Divine Thought from the jade slip, and there was a hint of joy on his face.

    ording to the records on the jade slip, this Purdue Great Array came from an ancient Buddhist sect. The equipment needed was also very few, only 4 disk arrays and 8 formation gs.

    The array was notplicated. As long as the disk array and formation gs were buried in the ground ording to the correct method and embedded the upper grade spirit stones in the array eye to provide enough spiritual power supply for the entirerge array, the array could operate normally. Through the 2 main formation gs, the array could be used differently.

    In addition to following the sturdy characteristics of the Buddhist array, this Purdue Sumere Array also included several changes in the formation, which were enough to trap any enemy below the Celestial State.

    The most important thing was that this array had a miraculous effect on restraining evil spirits, and the Brahma sounds emanating from the array could even eliminate the evil spirits in it.

    However, to exert its maximum power, it must be controlled by 2 people at the same time, and they had to be skilled in it.

    However, these were not a problem for Liu Ming. He had the talent of multitasking, and his mental power was far beyond ordinary people. He also had the blessing of mind imitation insects. so, he could y 2 roles at the same time and control the array.

    As for the skill, he could also slowly practice in the Illusive Demonic Pupil.

    After another half-day, Liu Ming stood up and carefully kept the jade slip into the Sumeru Ring. His face returned to calm.

    This set of array was definitely an additional benefit of this trip, but he couldn¡¯t fullyprehend it in an instant.

    For him, the top priority was to raise enough contribution points first, then entered the Evil Ghost Way to find the slightest opportunity to advance to the Real Pellet State.

    After a while, a crystal jade boat in white light flew up from the barren mountain and quickly disappeared into the distant sky.

    Half a monthter, in the inner door Life and Death Pavilion, Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    Elder Jiang was sitting in the empty hall, ying with the yellow cat that was inseparable from him. After seeing Liu Ming, he immediately stood up with a smile.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Did you kill another evil cultivator? Could it be¡­¡±

    When Elder Jiang was halfway through speaking, he suddenly nced at the faint smile on Liu Ming¡¯s face, and he understood it

    Liu Ming did not speak, but he touched the Sumeru Ring with 1 hand and threw over a blue package.

    Elder Jiang took the blue package into his hand, then ced it on the stone tform and opened it. It was a bloody head.

    The old man stared at the head for a moment, then he took out a palm-sized yellow bronze mirror.

    A yellow light enveloped this head. After a while, Elder Jiang¡¯s eyes slowly lit up.

    ¡°Great! Not bad! This is the head of that wicked Thousand Illusion Demon! Nephew Disciple Liu is really good. You killed this extremely cunning evil cultivator in just a few months. If this is known by others, your fame will soar again.¡±

    ¡°I also happened to find the trace of this person by chance and killed him by chance. Elder Jiang has overpraised.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and said nomittally.

    Elder Jiang smiled and put away the bronze mirror and the head of Thousand Illusion Demon.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming took out the inner disciple¡¯s identity token and handed it over.

    ¡°Thousand Illusion Demon offered¡¯s bounty reward is 350,000 contribution points, plus the 100,000 points added by the elder, it is a total of 450,000 contribution points.¡± The old man tapped Liu Ming¡¯s identity token with a short golden stick.

    Liu Ming took over the token and scanned it with Divine Thought. The above contribution points had umted more than 1.3 million. It was not far away from 1.5 million.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 890: New Missions

    <h4>Chapter 890: New Missions</h4>

    ¡°What does Nephew Disciple Liu n to do next?¡± Elder Jiang looked at Liu Ming expectantly and asked slowly.

    ¡°No for now.¡± Liu Ming was silent for a while, then he said with a sigh.

    In recent years, he had repeatedly killed evil cultivators, and his name was so famous that many evil cultivators had long since been hidden. It was difficult to find their traces.

    Besides, hunting evil cultivators was also dangerous. This time at Wu Mountain, he was ambushed by 2 Real Pellet State cultivators. If he hadn¡¯t been alert, he would have fallen into the trap of Thousand Illusion Demon.

    Since it was not far from the 1.5 million contribution points, there was naturally no need to take too much risk. Now he nned to change his n and go to Xuan Hall¡¯s inner notice to take a look.

    Elder Jiang smiled awkwardly before saying,

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu has be too famous recently, so many evil sects may have been eyeing on you. You should be careful.¡±

    The old man¡¯s words sounded apologetic. For a powerful inner disciple like Liu Ming, he, an ordinary deputy elder, would not dare to offend easily.

    ¡°Thank you Elder Jiang for this period of time.¡± After Liu Ming bowed to him, he quickly walked out of the Life and Death Pavilion.

    Before going to Xuan Hall, he went back to the Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s cave house to see Fei¡¯er¡¯s situation.

    Thest time he left, Fei¡¯er was still asleep, so Liu Ming had been quite concerned for the past few months.

    As soon as he stepped into the cave house, a green shadow shed in the stone chamber, and a boy in green clothes rushed toward Liu Ming very quickly.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Fei¡¯er wrapped Liu Ming¡¯s arms with a pair of tender white hands and shouted in a sweet and childish voice.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, you¡¯re finally awake?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face was overjoyed. Heunched a ck gas to carry Fei¡¯er, then his face changed slightly.

    Fei¡¯er had more spiritual power than before, but he was still at the level of the Crystallization Periodter stage. He still didn¡¯t advance to the Pseudo Pellet State as expected.

    ¡°I woke up a month ago, but neither master nor Xie¡¯er is here. Fei¡¯er is so boring in the cave!¡± Fei¡¯er twisted and broke free from the ck gas, then he held on Liu Ming¡¯s shirt andined.

    ¡°It seems that the bottleneck of the Pseudo Pellet State period is not so easy to break through. Let¡¯s continue to look for opportunities in the future.¡± Liu Ming rubbed the top of Fei¡¯er¡¯s head and sighed in his mind.

    ¡°Master, are we still going out for missions?¡± The boy asked with his head tilted.

    ¡°Yes, I still need to umte some contribution points.¡± As Liu Ming said, he walked slowly to the stone table in the center of the living room and sat down.

    ¡°Okay, then I want to go with the master. It¡¯s too boring to be here alone.¡± Fei¡¯er said while jumping to Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    Liu Ming nodded with a smile. Now that Fei¡¯er had woken up, he would naturally take him along. Xie¡¯er had already yed a role of restraint when he hunted the Thousand Illusion Demon. Now that he had 2 spiritual pets, it would be more convenient.

    He patted the soul-recovering bag on his waist with 1 hand, and the boy turned into a ck light and flew into it.

    Next, he got up and walked into the secret room. After sitting cross-legged on the futon in the middle, he took out Zuo Gongquan¡¯s storage item.

    He had already looked at Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s thumb ring, but he hadn¡¯t checked Zuo Gongquan¡¯s in detail.

    Zuo Gongquan was also a sect master, so hisworth should be quite rich.

    Liu Ming thought so as he released Divine Thought into Zuo Gongquan¡¯s storage bracelet, and he was immediately happy.

    He waved his hand, and a lot of things appeared on the floor.

    ¡°Poria flower, white lotus grass, bright silver dendrobium, siderolite, amber crystal jade¡­¡± Among the piles of things, most of them were spiritual grasses and ores. All of which were very precious spiritual materials.

    Liu Ming was not short of spirit stones, which was good for him to get so many rare materials. Especially, there were several auxiliary materials for refining jingang bone tempering pills among the items, so there was no need to go to the market anymore.

    He immediately took out Thousand Illusion Demon¡¯s storage thumb ring and withdrew the items inside.

    Most of the elixirs, ores, and spiritual weapons that Thousand Illusion Demon carried were for demonic cultivation, which were useless to Liu Ming, so most of them had to be sold in the market.

    After he sorted these things into categories, he let out a long breath, fell on the bed and fell asleep.

    The next day, Liu Ming woke up refreshed.

    Without dy, he left the cave house early and flew toward Xuan Hall.

    The outer hall of Xuan Hall was still very lively in the sect. There were densely packed outer disciples, staring at the xuan notice. Every time a mission appears on the list, it will cause a buzzing discussion. Sometimes, it was not unusual to cause an argument for a mission.

    Liu Ming felt a little emotional after seeing this scene.

    However, his inner disciple costume was too dazzling, so he didn¡¯t look at it much. He stepped into a teleportation array in the side hall, and he covered his face with ayer of ck gas.

    The inner hall was much quieter than the outer hall. There were only a dozen or so inner disciples in different costumes. All of them looked up at the missions on the list, but no one spoke.

    Liu Ming silently mixed in the crowd and read the missions on the xuan notice.

    The remaining hundreds of thousands of contribution points, he intended to umte at the fastest speed, so as to enter the Evil Ghost Way as soon as possible. After all, the remaining time was limited.

    Liu Ming nced back and forth at the high contribution points missions. Speaking of which, he didn¡¯te to Xuan Hall many times, but he was no stranger to the inner hall.

    With the improvement of his cultivation, missions like hunting beastkins or finding spiritual materials had almost no risk to him, but the contribution points given by these missions were only a few hundred points or thousands of contribution points only. The journey back and forth was not short either, so he immediately ignored them.

    In addition, some missions with a high risk index, such as going to some dangerous ces to search for treasures or looking for some kind of Real Pellet State-level treasured beastkin materials, the rewards were quite satisfactory.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but look at the first mission on the list, which was to find the cub of a nine-headed yuan lion. The reward for the contribution points given was nearly one million, and there was a line of small words behind saying that providing relevant clues could also get 100,000 contribution points.

    Liu Ming once saw this mission when he came here before, and the person who posted it was an anonymous grand elder.

    However, this mission was basically impossible.

    Liu Ming had seen in the ssics that the nine-headed yuan lion was the descendant of the ancient dragon family ording to rumors. The dragon blood flowing on its body was no inferior than the scaled dragon,nd dragon and other high rank beastkins.

    After the nine-headed yuan lion turned into an adult, its cultivation base wasparable to that of the Celestial State cultivator. This kind of beastkin had not appeared on the Middle Sky Continent for thousands of years. Some people even spected that the nine-headed yuan lions were extinct as early as ancient times. Looking for its cubs was naturally extremely illusory.

    Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t waste time on this kind of mission, but he dide for some more dangerous missions this time.

    After watching it for a while, Liu Ming took the token from his waist andunched a symbol at the xuan notice. Suddenly, a crystal light shot down from somewhere on the xuan notice andnded on the token.

    He waved his arms again, and 2 more crystal lights shed down.

    Such a move immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the inner hall.

    Liu Ming put away the token calmly and walked out on his own under everyone¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Who is this person? He actually took 3 missions together?¡±

    ¡°Looking at his clothes, he seems to be a disciple of the Fallen Serene Peak.¡±

    ¡°Eh, that person took all the missions with high contribution points!¡± Someone soon noticed the missing missions on the inner notice, and he was shocked.

    3 of the 3 missing missions was to kill a Real Pellet State beastkin and get its fresh beastkin core. Each core will reward 15,000 contribution points.

    The surrounding inner disciple suddenly burst intomotion. These missions couldn¡¯t be aplished easily. Most of the time, it could only be barely aplished when a few people were fully prepared. Taking a few missions like this would usually lose more than gain.

    ¡°Who is this person? Fallen Serene Peak has such a powerful inner disciple? Could it be that he is the Liu Ming from the rumors?¡± A man wearing a demon mask muttered to himself and said in surprise.

    Liu Ming¡¯s name was now famous in the Taiqing Sect. Especially after the news spread that he had advanced to the Pseudo Pellet State period, no one basically didn¡¯t recognize him.

    Recently, there were rumors that Liu Ming disappeared in the past few years to behead numerous Real Pellet State evil cultivators one after another.

    Liu Ming now had the momentum of being the first disciple of the inner door.

    Liu Ming was naturally unaware of themotion in the inner hall. At this moment, he had already left Thousands Spirit Mountain Range using the Daiyue Jade Boat.

    His next 3 missions; 1 was to hunt down Real Pellet State¡¯s beastkin, me illusory beast, and get its core. Another was to pick 5 sky ghost flowers. Thest was to collect 100 high quality sea sunflower beads.

    These 3 were difficult missions that had been ignored for a long time on the inner notice.

    me illusory beast was a mutated high rank beastkin that lived only in volcanic magma. It was born with the innate ability to control the fire attribute aura. Once bing an adult, its cultivation could reach the Real Pellet State early stage. Its strength was extremely powerful. Under the blessing of the endless fire element in volcanicva, the strength of this beastkin could be more than doubled. Therefore, if one wanted to kill a me illusory beast of the Real Pellet State early stage, he must have the strength of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage or above.

    Picking sky ghost flowers was also a tricky mission.

    In the entire Middle Sky Continent, the sky ghost flower was only found in the Yin Corpse Mountain Range in the southeast of the maind where there was no sun all year round. It was rumored that it was an ancient Shura battlefield. It was the famous perilous ce in the Middle Sky Continent. Even if a Real Pellet State cultivator entered it, its cultivation would also be affected by the yin qi. He would even lose his mind and turn into a malicious ghost if his mind was slightly weaker.

    As for the sea sunflower beads, it was a kind of sunflower bead that was bred in the body of the sunflower jellyfish. The sunflower jellyfish was shaped like a blooming sunflower and lived in the coral sea at the bottom of the deep sea in the South Sea Region all year round.

    This beastkin didn¡¯t have high cultivation. It was only at the Condensation Period intermediate stage to Crystallization Period early stage after bing an adult, but it could blend into the surrounding environment, making it extremely difficult to find its traces. When it was life-threatened, it would spray venom and lightning. It was an extremely difficult mutated jellyfish beastkin.

    Since only adult sunflower jellyfish could breed high quality sunflower beads, it was extremely difficult to collect 100 beads.

    However, even though these missions were dangerous, Liu Ming thought that the problem was not a big deal. The main reason he epted these missions were because they had stated specific areas, which saved him the time to search again.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 891: The Might of the Purdue Sumeru Array

    <h4>Chapter 891: The Might of the Purdue Sumeru Array</h4>

    7 dayster, in a continuous mountain range more than 20,000 kilometers away from Thousands Spirit Mountain.

    The climate here was extremely hot. The entire mountain range was red in color and shrouded in mist. From a distance, it looked slightly distorted, and there were almost no nts in the mountains.

    In addition, from time to time, ck smoke rose from the top of the mountain, spewing out the red magma into the sky.

    A certain active volcanic crater with a height of 3000 meters suddenly burst open, and a ck figure flew out of the rubbles. He fled anxiously in a certain direction.

    Just as the ck figure flew out of the crater in less than a second, a red figure rushed out and pursued the ck figure.

    The ck figure was quite agile in mid-air, flicking left and right and constantly changing directions. The speed was getting faster and faster, but the red figure behind was still chasing closely. No matter what the ck figure did, he couldn¡¯t get rid of the pursuit.

    After the 2 chased and fled, they left the area of ??the volcano in a blink of an eye, and they flew another 10 miles.

    At this moment, the ck figure in front suddenly went down to a dark valley below.

    The red figure slowed down and looked back at the crater. The red light all over its body dissipated, revealing its body.

    This was a beastkin with a height of 20 meters tall. It looked quite simr to a horse. Its body was streamlined, and its tail was soft and dark red. It swung from side to side like a cluster of burning mes. The pair of coral-like horns on its head looked very beautiful.

    This beastkin was the me illusory beast. The horns on its head were ck in color, which was the sign that the beastkin was in adulthood and had advanced to the Real Pellet State.

    The me illusory beast rarely leaves theva field. Today, if the ck figure didn¡¯t sneak in and wreak havoc in itsir when it was asleep, it wouldn¡¯t chase furiously.

    But after chasing it here, the beastkin instinctively felt a hint of danger.

    As a result, the moment the beast just stopped. The ck figure in frontunched a dark red light.

    The speed of the dark red light was amazing. It reached the me illusory beast in a sh.

    Psh!

    Even though the me illusory beast tilted its head very quickly, it was still wounded. The red dark red light pierced through its neck and opened up a narrow and long wound.

    ¡°Roar!¡°

    Under the pain, the me illusory beast roared in rage. It spurted a fireball at the ck figure in front.

    At the same time, strands of red lights covered its neck and healed the wound quickly.

    When the fireball went forward for 30 meters, it burst into a giant me hurricane that rolled forward ferociously.

    The me hurricane had a faint golden color. The high temperature released circles of visible ripples that hit the ck figure one after another.

    The ck figure fell into the valley below like a meteorite, making a dull echo.

    The me illusory beast was overjoyed. It put aside thest worry in its mind, let out an excited neigh and turned into a red light stream to follow into the valley. It must tear this man who damaged itsir into pieces.

    Just as the me illusory beast stepped into the valley, a change suddenly urred.

    4 golden light beams suddenly shot out from under the ground, and arge golden array immediately enveloped the middle of the valley.

    The me illusory beast found himself in a golden sealed space. Waves of huge pressure hit it in the middle.

    A ck figure was slowly flying out from the hole in the valley, and the ck gas dissipated slowly, revealing the man¡¯s true look.

    It was Liu Ming.

    At this moment, burn marks could clearly be seen on his clothes, but he wasn¡¯t really injured. He looked at the me illusory beast that was trapped by the Purdue Sumeru Array and smiled faintly.

    ¡°Beastkin is just beastkin. Even if you are intelligent, it is still much easier to deal with than those cunning evil cultivators.¡± Liu Ming murmured as he took out a golden g.

    At the same time, the girl in ck tulle also emerged from the nearby ground, holding a golden g in her hand too.

    The golden array trembled a few times. It was obvious that the me illusory beast was trying to break the array.

    The Purdue Sumeru Array also showed the might of the ancient Buddhist great array at this moment. The golden light shed a few times, but it was still as stable as a mountain. There was no sign of copsing.

    ¡°Do it.¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath,unched a symbol at the g and gave an order at the same time.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡±

    Xie¡¯er quickly responded with a solemn expression. She moved her arm and channeled spiritual power into the g.

    The Purdue Sumeru Array slowly spun, releasing bursts of dazzling golden brilliance, and a low and dull Sanskrit voice slowly sounded in the array¡­

    After half an hour, the valley had returned to calm. Liu Ming held a fist-sized Real Pellet in his hand with a hint of joy.

    The might of the Purdue Sumeru Array was still beyond his expectations, it seemed that this array could be used as a killing move for hunting beastkin.

    In the valley, the bruised corpse of the me illusory beast was lying on the ground, and its head was chopped off.

    After Liu Ming kept the body of the me illusory beast, he put away the array and flew into the distance.

    More than a monthter, somewhere southeast of the Middle Sky Continent.

    The ck mountain peaks stretched to the sky. Suffocating dark clouds floated above the sky, and the ck air could be seen in the airflow. The ghost grievance howl could be heard.

    This was the famous Yin Corpse Mountain Range in the Middle Sky Continent. The evil yin qi in the air was very thick. Except for cultivators who practiced ghost technique or demonic technique, other cultivators would feel extreme difort staying here. If they stayed here for long, the consequences were even more unimaginable.

    ¡°Whoosh¡±, a ck light came out from the depths of the Yin Corpse Mountain Range at an extremely fast speed.

    In the ck light, a figure of a man in a green robe could be seen. In his hands, he was tightly grasping a few bone-white flowers.

    The man in a green robe was Liu Ming who came here to pick the sky ghost flowers.

    ¡°Gagaga¡­¡±

    A sharp chirping sounded. Arge dark cloud was chasing him closely behind him. Among the dark cloud was more than a dozen huge ck strange birds.

    These strange birds were bare without a single feather. Their wings and bodies were made of thick bones. They had a long, pale and hairless tail of a dozen meters. They were shrouded in a thick ck yin qi.

    This was a beastkin that was unique to the Yin Corpse Mountain Range, the corpse eagle.

    The corpse eagle that stretched its wings was more than 30 meters long. A dozen corpse eagles could form a gigantic shadow that covered a portion of the sky.

    The speed of this group of corpse eagles was extremely fast. With a p of their wings, they could fly for about 50 meters. When they were about to catch up with the ck escape light in front, they dived down and spouted gray-ck mes. The smell of corpse stench suddenly spread out in all directions.

    This was not an ordinary beastkin me but the yin corpse me formed by the corpse aura of Yin Corpse Mountain Range and the corpse eagle¡¯s beastkin aura. It had an amazing corrosion.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming in the escape light snorted coldly. A yellow light shot out and formed a yellow shield. Twisted runes could be seen on it.

    It was Thick Earth Shield.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    The yin corpse me burned immediately when hitting the shield. The shield shed with yellow light and barely resisted the yin corpse me.

    The strength of these corpse eagles wasparable to the cultivators of the early stage of the Crystallization Period. If a dozen of them joined forces, even a Real Pellet cultivator would flee embarrassedly.

    Suddenly, the yellow shield burst into yellow light, reflecting the yin corpse mes on its surface.

    Liu Ming turned around abruptly. Heunched dense ck fist shadows toward the corpse eagle.

    Boom boom!

    The few corpse eagles flying in the front were repeatedly hit by the ck fist shadows. Their bones were crushed in their whines. The giant bodies fell from the sky like kites with broken strings.

    The body of the corpse eagle was basicallyposed of skeletons. Its body was light and the flying speed was very fast, but its body was rtively fragile as well.

    The rest of the corpse eagle cried strangely. They weren¡¯t scared by the fall of theirpanions, and they still pounced at Liu Ming with sharp ws.

    Liu Ming released ck gas and went toward the corpse eagles instead.

    The sound of broken bones came one after another like fried beans, and the corpse eagles fell from the sky.

    In just a few seconds, most of the dozen corpse eagles fell to the ground. The remaining 3 finally flew back to the depths of the Yin Corpse Mountain Range in fright.

    ¡°Hoo¡­¡±

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t chase after them. After breathing out, he took out 5 bone-white flowers in his hand. There were several red lines on the ck stamens, which looked like a weird smiling face.

    He carefully checked the strange flowers in his hand. After seeing that they weren¡¯t damaged, he carefully put them into the Sumeru Ring.

    Then, a white flying boat supported him and flew away in the distance.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 892: Sweeping Missions

    <h4>Chapter 892: Sweeping Missions</h4>

    3 monthster, deep in the South Sea Region.

    There were some strange coral reefs everywhere on the bottom of the sea. Some were like grinding discs and some were like intertwined vines. The colors were also colorful.

    From time to time, strangely-looking gorgeous fishes dart around in the coral reef. Suddenly, the light around the coral reef dims, and a dark figure swam past from above. There was silver glittering from the figure.

    It was Liu Ming with a pair of huge silver wings.

    The wings waved slightly, and Liu Ming swam for more than 30 meters. His movement seemed more agile than the fishes on the bottom of the sea.

    Suddenly, he saw an undersea ditch.

    A cluster of faint silver light came from it, which was quite conspicuous in this dark seabed. It was a jellyfish about 3 meters in size. It looked like a sunflower that was translucent.

    At this moment, this jellyfish was hiding behind a huge coral reef with only a few pale silver tentacles sticking out.

    A smile appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face. The wings pped lightly, and he stopped in ce, then he waved 1 hand andunched 7 white ice spears at the silver jellyfish.

    The silver jellyfish reacted quite alertly. As soon as it felt the spiritual power fluctuation, it immediately shrank into a ball and ejected ck liquid from its tentacles.

    Liu Ming made a gesture, and a 3 meters long ck mist dragon rushed forward, dissipating the poisonous liquid released by the jellyfish.

    After passing through the billowing ck gas, the jellyfish was no longer at the coral reef.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. ck gas gathered at his fist again, and heunched a punch in a certain direction of the huge coral reef!

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The surrounding sea water set off waves of violent turbulence. The sediment on the bottom of the sea was also mixed in, and a yellow sand mist rippled out.

    After a while, the surrounding sea water calmed down, and the body of the silver sunflower jellyfish floated at the bottom of the sea again. Strands of pale silver blood rippled out from it.

    In Liu Ming¡¯s hand, there was a walnut-sized silver bead.

    Suddenly, his ears moved. After putting away the sunflower bead, the silver wings pped, and he left quickly.

    Not long after Liu Ming¡¯s figure disappeared, dozens of strange noises sounded at the same time from a distance. Arge shadowy figure appeared and rushed toward the ce where the blood was scattered.

    The dark shadows were ferocious sea beastkins. Judging from the beastkin aura they exuded, they were all beastkins of the Condensation Period.

    The blood seemed to stimte their ferocity. There was a hint of dark red in their eyes. They rushed toward the sunflower jellyfish and bit it.

    The rampaging sea beastkins made the water ripple violently, making the sea water chaotic.

    After a moment, the huge jellyfish waspletely eaten up.

    Behind a huge coral reef in the distance, Liu Ming stood there quietly.

    Compared with the beastkins onnd, the beastkins on the seabed seemed to be lower in intelligence.

    In the past few days, he also encountered a few sea beastkins of the Crystallization Period, but they seemed to know how to fight and kill. It was more appropriate to say that they were beasts than beastkins.

    ¡°In such a huge world, species are really different everywhere.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and continued to search for adult sunflower jellyfish.

    ¡­

    Half a yearter, on the 2nd floor of Taiqing Sect¡¯s Xuan Hall, a ck escape light descended from the sky. Liu Ming in a green robe revealed from it.

    This was the ce for submitting mission. There were 5 deputy elders sitting behind a stone tform in the hall.

    At this moment, there were 6 inner disciples standing in the hall, which seemed far less lively than the 1st floor hall.

    Liu Ming walked to the stone tform, took out the inner disciple¡¯s token and handed it to an idle middle-aged deputy.

    The middle-aged deputy took it skillfully, then he rubbed the jade tablet in his hand, and a light fell into Liu Ming¡¯s identity token.

    ¡°You¡¯re Fallen Serene Peak, Liu Ming¡­¡± The middle-aged deputy looked at Liu Ming in surprise.

    When the few people standing beside them heard the words ¡®Liu Ming¡¯, they all stopped their work and looked over.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Liu Ming noticed the situation and frowned.

    ¡°No, no¡­¡± The middle-aged deputy hurriedly shook his head and started working ording to the regtions.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s missions are to find me illusory beast¡¯s core, pick sky ghost flower and collect sea sunflower bead¡­¡± The more the middle-aged deputy looked, the more surprised he was.

    These 3 missions were all high risk missions on the inner notice. They had been posted for a long time, but no one couldplete them. Now, Liu Ming actually epted 3 missions at the same time.

    At this time, Liu Ming suddenly flipped his hand, and there were several more things on the stone tform in front of him.

    A fiery red beastkin core, 5 bone-white flowers, and thest was a pale yellow storage talisman.

    After the middle-aged deputy checked the 3 things on the stone tform, he looked utterly shocked.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu really lives up to your reputation! Yes, these 3 missions have beenpleted. The reward is 43,000 contribution points.¡± The middle-aged deputy gave Liu Ming a deep look, rubbed the jade pen in his hand and tapped Liu Ming¡¯s identity token lightly.

    As soon as the aura on the token turned, it immediately added 43,000 contribution points.

    After Liu Ming took the token and put it back on his waist, he nodded slightly and walked out of the hall.

    ¡°That person is Liu Ming? I have heard about his rumors, but this is the first time I have seen him in person!¡±

    A young inner disciple next to him kept following Liu Ming¡¯s back until hepletely walked out of the hall, then he took back his reluctant gaze and said excitedly.

    Several other people also nodded and discussed in a low voice.

    ¡°This person is really not simple! Around this timest year, Tianjian Peak¡¯s Senior Fellow Apprentice Yue gathered several disciples from other peaks to go to Yin Corpse Mountain Range to pick the sky ghost flower, but all of them failed. 1 of them was also seriously injured. He could finish it alone! This is really unbelievable!¡± Among them, a man in a yellow robe who looked mature and prudent, looked much calmer. He nced at the door and muttered.

    When the other people heard the words, they immediately closed their mouths. The man in a yellow robe was obviously quite prestigious among them.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go go to the inner hall on the 1st floor to have a look.¡± The man in yellow robe pondered for a while, then he walked out quickly. The others hurriedly followed.

    After Liu Ming left the 2nd floor of Xuan Hall, he did not leave Xuan Hall, but he came to the inner hall again.

    After taking a few nces on the xuan notice, he epted 2 high ranking missions.

    However, just as he left the inner hall, the man in a yellow robe walked toward him with a smile and cupped his fist far away,

    ¡°Are you Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu of the Fallen Serene Peak? I¡¯m Yuan Sheng of the Golden Top Peak. I have long admired Brother Liu¡¯s name!¡±

    The other disciples nearby were in amotion when they heard the sound. They all looked at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Oh, it turns out to be Brother Yuan. Is there anything?¡± Liu Ming just cupped his fist and said calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, I heard that Brother Liu has been taking missions on the inner notice recently. I wonder if Brother Liu is interested in teaming up with us. You must know that teaming up will speed up the missionpletion.¡± The man in a yellow robe didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the topic.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Brother Yuan will be disappointed. I¡¯m used to doing missions alone. I don¡¯t want to team up with others yet.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a pity, but if Brother Liu epts a mission that requires multiple people toplete in the future, you can go to the Golden Top Peak to contact me.¡± A hint of disappointment shed in the eyes of the man in a yellow robe, but he still said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Liu Ming bowed and walked out of Xuan Hall quickly.

    After a while, a ck light quickly disappeared into the horizon.

    The man in a yellow robe looked at the ck light that gradually disappeared from the sky, and his eyes flickered.

    3 monthster, Liu Ming returned to the deputy hall on the 2nd floor of Xuan Hall.

    At this moment, there was a hint of tiredness on his face, but there was a hint of joy in his eyes. Obviously, he hadpleted the 2 missions.

    Liu Mingpleted several Xuan Hall¡¯s inner notice missions one after another in such a short period of time, which caused quite a stir in the inner door.

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t care about it at all. His goal was always to umte as many contribution points as possible so that he could enter the Evil Ghost Way to advance to the Real Pellet State as soon as possible!

    For the next year or so, Liu Ming kept going in and out of Xuan Hall,pleting many high reward missions.

    During this period, he also faced danger several times, but with his extraordinary wit and mystic arts, he naturally survived the crisis.

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s crazy actions, his contribution points naturally umted quickly. He was not far from his goal, 1.5 million contribution points.

    With his activity in the Middle Sky Continent, ¡°Liu Ming¡±, the name of Taiqing Sect¡¯s rookie disciple, was also bing more and more popr in the Middle Sky Continent.

    Just as Liu Ming was running around to earn contribution points, a shocking change that was enough to shake the entire Middle Sky Continent sneakily approached.

    TL: Is it rted to the matter that the Ouyang Family entrusted him?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 893: Shocking Phenomenon

    <h4>Chapter 893: Shocking Phenomenon</h4>

    Deep in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, in a secret realm simr to the Small me World.

    An endless deste desert. The ground was full of some strange-shaped dark gray boulders and gravel. There was a strong wind from time to time, making a whistling sound from different distances.

    In the sky above the desert, there was a strange gray-brown cloudyer. It seemed to be connected with the desert when looking from a far distance, giving the illusion that the sky and the earth had not yet split.

    This was a mysterious forbidden ce in Taiqing Sect.

    In the center of the desert, with Immortal Tian Ge as the head, the master of the Taiqing Sect, more than a dozen Celestial State grand elders were standing quietly with extremely solemn expressions.

    What everyone was looking at was a tall and gray altar in front of them. There were 7 floors from the bottom to the top of the altar. There were stone steps in all directions leading to the top.

    Around the altar, there were 8 huge stone pirs in different directions. It took almost 2 people to hug the pir. The color was exactly the same as the altar. The surface was covered with white shing spirit patterns.

    At the top of the altar, a huge white light beam rose into the sky, submerging into the gray-brown clouds above.

    The light beam was 9 meters thick. It was like a giant pir supporting the sky, connecting the sky and the earth together.

    There was a sudden muffled sound in the gray-brown cloudyer, then it rolled violently. A huge gray vortex suddenly appeared where the light beam touched. The depth of the vortex showed a faint ck color. It looked like a space fissure. From time to time, snake-shaped lightning bolts erupted from the vortex, bursting with dazzling purple lightning sparks.

    Every time the lightning bolt burst, the power made the Celestial State elders move.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, since the Realm Transformation Heavenly Light appeared ahead of time. It seems that the event is about to start.¡± A man in a gray robe stepped forward, walked to Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s side and said in a low voice.

    It was Elder Han who exchanged the sword technique with Liu Ming¡¯s half bag of star river sand.

    ¡°En, during thest Tianmen Convention, the Big Dipper Pavilion and the Sky Pce had already revealed some clues, but I didn¡¯t expect it toe so soon.¡± Immortal Tian Ge stared at the purple lightning in the air. A hint of eagerness could be seen in his eyes.

    ¡°Send this news to the masters of the peaks and let them prepare the candidate early, then¡­¡± Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s expression quickly returned to calm, then he issued orders. When the dozen or so grand elders around heard the words, they all turned into escape lights and did their parts.

    ¡­

    In the Tianyi Mountain Range where Haoran Academy was located, there was a deep valley that was inessible and was shrouded in white mist all year round.

    The thunder was loud!

    A green light beam soared to the sky. The gray clouds were rolling endlessly, and there seemed to be lighting sparks in them.

    The green light beam came from the center of a huge array covering an area of ??more than 30 meters.

    In front of the array, there were more than a dozen schrs. There were young people, middle-aged people, and even gray-haired old people.

    Among them, a middle-aged gentleman dressed in a white schr robe stared at the huge array for a while. He sighed and said slowly,

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot earlier than expected. It seems that we have to hurry too.¡±

    ¡­

    In the extreme west of the Middle Sky Continent, among the majestic ck mountain range that stretched for thousands of miles.

    On the tform on top of the giant peak that shrouded in billowing ck air.

    There was a huge ck light beam rising from the tform into the sky.

    ¡°Good! Very good! I have finally waited for this day in my lifetime!¡± On the tform, a tall figure who was shrouded by ck air, said with augh.

    Behind him, there were also several figures shrouded by ck air around him.

    ¡°By the way, Wuguang, is Long Xuan ready?¡± Suddenly, he stoppedughing and asked a person beside him.

    ¡°Sect master, don¡¯t worry, after these days of retreat, Long Xuan¡¯s Green Sun Demonic Soul has been consolidated. He will definitely shine this time!¡± The ck air around the man¡¯s face surged as an old voice sounded.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in the forbidden areas of the top forces of the Middle Sky Continent such as Nature Work Sect, Sky Beastkin Valley, Big Dipper Pavilion, etc., there were also a simr phenomenon.

    When the leaders of the major forces saw this situation, they immediately put down all kinds of things in their hands.

    As a series of sectmands were sent out continuously, these big sects began to prepare for it.

    Soon, some small and medium-sized forces in the Middle Sky Continent also noticed the phenomenon. The entire Cultivation Realm of the Middle Sky Continent was filled with a tense atmosphere.

    ¡­

    In a medium-sized mountain range with a radius of only more than 1,000 kilometers, there were 9 main peaks that were close to each other like waves, so it was named Nine Wave Mountain.

    At this moment, on the top of 1 of the main peaks of the Nine Wave Mountain, a golden array of 30 meters covered a portion of the mountain.

    In the array, a giant golden mouse about 15 meters in size was trapped. Its bloodshot eyes were looking around the array quickly.

    If there were other cultivators here, they would be able to recognize this giant golden rat was a very rare Real Pellet State golden earth burrowing rat king.

    This rat king was not ranked among the Real Pellet State beastkins in terms of offense alone, but its nature was cunning and suspicious and its speed was extremely fast. It even possessed earth burrowing talent. In the mountainous area, it was 1 of the hardest high rank beastkins to hunt.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was floating motionlessly in the air. His arms were thicker than usual. He was chanting with a solemn face.

    Near the array, Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er were holding a golden g in the air.

    Suddenly, the giant golden rat turned into a dazzling golden light and charged toward a corner of the array.

    A loud noise!

    The golden array flickered. The giant rat king was bounced away and mmed heavily to the ground, making a loud ng sound.

    The golden g in Xie¡¯er¡¯s hands flickered with golden light. She hurriedlyunched a few symbols at the g to stabilize the array.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, you have to be careful. Master spent a lot of effort to bait this big rat here. Don¡¯t let it run away.¡± Fei¡¯er childish voice sounded.

    ¡°Of course I know. I don¡¯t need you to tell me!¡± Xie¡¯er pouted and replied.

    Liu Ming ignored the situation below. A burst of crackling sound came from his arms, and the ck gas was getting thicker.

    At the moment, he was waiting for the opportunity to attack while training the 2 spiritual pets to control the Purdue Sumeru Array. Although they were not proficient in it yet, as long as they practiced a few more times, they would definitely be able to give him a lot of help in future battles.

    At this moment, the formation gs in the hands of Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er pointed to the golden array at the same time, and 2 golden light beams shot into the array. The golden array became smaller, and the golden light was much brighter.

    ¡°Squeak!¡°

    The giant golden rat suddenly made an anxious squeak. It burrowed into the ground after emitting yellow light.

    When Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er saw this, they quickly chanted. The gs in their hands shone brightly. When they waved the gs again, the golden light on the ground immediately became solid again.

    The golden giant rat barely dug half a foot, and it was blocked by the golden light.

    The rat king seemed to sense a life-threatening crisis. Its stomach was bulging as it made a moo sound. Its golden fur also erected like sharp swords.

    The next moment, golden furs were shot in all directions.

    The entire array shook violently amidst the impact.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er immediately increased the output of spiritual power. The golden light from the formation gs in their hands immediately became several times thicker.

    The golden light quickly stabilized. As it flickered, a Sanskrit chant came from it and the light curtain shrank again.

    The golden rat king became more and more anxious, and its sound became more and more harsh. While rampaging in the array, the golden furs were shot once again.

    At this moment, the radiance emitted by the Purdue Sumeru Array became more and more dazzling, gradually drowning the figure of the giant golden rat in it.

    After 2 hours like this, the golden array had shrunk to a size of a dozen meters. The golden light had almost condensed into a physical entity. In the array, the golden rat king was also sluggish as if its spiritual power was exhausted. It wasn¡¯t as ferocious as it was in the beginning.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming stretched his arms down, and 2 ck mist dragons came out of his hands. The mist dragons passed through the golden array without hindrance and aimed at the rat king¡¯s head.

    Seeing this, the golden fur rat king revealed a hint of madness in its eyes. It quickly gathered spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness.

    ¡°You still want to explode Real Pellet now? Fei¡¯er, Xie¡¯er hold the array!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank, and he quickly said to them below.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The golden light of the Purdue Sumeru Array suddenly twisted. The rat king felt the enormous pressure from all directions, slowing down its golden light.

    Immediately afterward, there was a loud bang!

    The 2 mist dragons urately hit the giant rat king¡¯s head. The rat king¡¯s soul was exterminated before it could escape.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He spoke a few words to Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er with voice transmission.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 894: Upper Realm Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 894: Upper Realm Ruins</h4>

    The light of the golden array dissipated, and Liu Ming shed andnded next to the corpse of the giant golden rat king.

    After a while, he held an egg-sized yellow khaki beastkin core in his hand. He was full of joy.

    With this precious earth attribute giant rat beastkin core, he could exchange for arge amount of sect contribution points, and the 1.5 million contribution points required to enter the Evil Ghost Way was finally enough.

    ¡°Congrattions, master!¡± Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er also flew over.

    ¡°You 2 have performed well in controlling this array today. When we get into the Evil Ghost Way, you will be able to help me!¡± Liu Ming praised Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er with a smile.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er were naturally overjoyed.

    When Liu Ming was about to say something, he took out a whitemunication disk array in surprise.

    ¡°Liu Ming, no matter what you are doing at the moment, go back to the sect immediately!¡± Yin Jiuling¡¯s voice suddenly came from the disk array.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Yin Jiuling¡¯s voice sounded very serious. It seemed that something major happened in the section.

    He thought for a while, and he naturally didn¡¯t dare to neglect. He put away all the Purdue Sumeru Array¡¯s array equipment and the giant rat king¡¯s beastkin core.

    Seeing this, Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er also went back into the soul-recovering bags.

    The next moment, Liu Ming released the Daiyue Jade Boat and went away.

    What Liu Ming didn¡¯t know was that simr scenarios were happening all over the Middle Sky Continent.

    For a time, the core disciples of the Crystallization Period Real Pellet State, who were traveling outside, all received the simr messages and set off for their respective sects.

    It had been a month since Liu Ming returned to the Taiqing Sect.

    He first hurried to the 2nd floor of Xuan Hall to submit the mission of the golden earth burrowing rat king, then he flew non-stop to the main hall of Fallen Serene Peak.

    ¡°Ah! Greetings to Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu!¡± After seeing Liu Ming, a Fallen Serene Peak disciple guarding the gate hurriedly gave a respectful bow.

    Just as he was about to let the disciple to inform, Yin Jiuling¡¯s voice came from the hall,

    ¡°Liu Ming, juste in. No need to report.¡±

    In the main hall, Yin Jiuling, dressed in ck robes, was sitting on the main seat. Beside him was a middle-aged man who was the elder surnamed Tian whom Liu Ming had met several times.

    The 2 seemed to be discussing something not long ago.

    ¡°Greetings to master, Master¡¯s Junior Tian.¡± Liu Ming bowed respectfully to them.

    ¡°Okay, you sit down too.¡± When Yin Jiuling saw Liu Ming, the proud disciple, he waved to him with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t refuse and sat down on the chair next to him.

    ¡°I heard that recently, you have been busy doing sect missions in Life and Death Pavilion and Xuan Hall to umte contribution points to enter the Evil Ghost Way?¡± Yin Jiuling said in a chatty manner.

    ¡°Master is right.¡± Liu Ming told the truth.

    ¡°Although this matter is important, you should also pay attention to your own safety.¡± Yin Jiuling instructed.

    Liu Ming was now the top among the inner disciples, and he was also the hope of Fallen Serene Peak. No ident was allowed to happen to him.

    ¡°Thank you master for your concern. Disciple knows what to do.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart warmed slightly when he heard this.

    Regardless of whether Yin Jiuling was selfish or not, he had been very caring since he entered Fallen Serene Peak. He even spent a lot of resources to help him achieve Pseudo Pellet State, so Liu Ming was still very grateful to him.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, in fact, this time we summoned you back to the sect because of a major event. In a short time, it will be time for the ruins of the upper realm of the Middle Sky Continent to open.¡± Elder Tian waited for Liu Ming and Yin Jiuling to finish chatting, then he suddenly interjected.

    ¡°Upper realm ruins?¡± Liu Ming was startled. It was the first time he had heard of this.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not surprising that you don¡¯t know. This matter is also a top secret in Taiqing Sect. The so-called upper realm ruins can actually be regarded as a small wreckage of a higher level world than the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Yin Jiuling said.

    ¡°A higher level world?¡±

    Liu Ming was taken aback!

    The Middle Sky Continent was the birthce of the human race. The natural aura was extremely rich, and various cultivation resources were also very rich. Compared with his hometown Yunchuan Continent, it could be said that the difference was heavy and earth.

    Therefore, he always thought that the Middle Sky Continent was a holy ce for cultivators. Listening to Yin Jiuling¡¯s words, there seemed to be a higher level world than the Middle Sky Continent.

    Yin Jiuling was not surprised by Liu Ming¡¯s reaction at all. He just continued speaking on his own,

    ¡°Since the upper realm ruins were discovered in the Archean era, for some reason, every 30,000 years, the border between the ruins and the Middle Sky Continent will be weakened by a mysterious force. Many sects and forces will also take advantage of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to open a path into the upper realm ruins.¡±

    Liu Ming was surprised, but he almost guessed the content behind. However, he didn¡¯t interrupt. He just listened quietly.

    ¡°Although the upper realm ruins are just a wreck of the world, there are many rare treasures in it. Because its natural aura far exceeds that of the human realm, there are also many treasures and spiritual materials that have long since disappeared in the human realm. They aren¡¯t weaker than the inheritance and treasure in our realm. Because of this, the forces that can open the path will definitely send a certain number of disciples to search for the treasures. Especially the spiritual objects rted to the Celestial State and Mystic Comprehending State, they must not be let go. Since this is a rare opportunity for all forces, as the 4 ancient sects of the Middle Sky Continent, we, Taiqing Sect, are naturally among them. Our sect has also started preparations recently, and the high-level of the major peaks have also been intensively screening out some elite disciples and preparing to send them into the upper realm ruins. Hearing this, you must have guessed the reason I summoned you.¡± Yin Jiuling said solemnly.

    ¡°Why only let the inner disciples in? If it¡¯s a treasure hunt, wouldn¡¯t it be better to send an esoteric disciple?¡± Liu Ming suppressed the surprise in his mind and asked calmly.

    ¡°Opening a path leading to the upper realm ruins requires a huge amount of resources, and due to the limitation of the different realm, the number of people who can enter each tunnel and the cultivation level of the cultivators will be limited to a certain extent. The maximum cultivation level is limited to the Real Pellet State. The higher the cultivation, the higher the security, but the fewer people entering the ruins, which lowers the chance of finding treasures. On the other hand, the lower the cultivation base, the more people entering the Upper Realm. In theory, the chances of finding treasures will also increase a lot. Generally speaking, the quota of 1 Real Pellet State disciple can be exchanged for 10 Crystallization Period disciples. Based on the past experience, our sect will send 2 Real Pellet State disciples and about 30 Crystallization Period disciples.¡± Yin Jiuling smiled and exined slowly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nodded secretly in his mind. This arrangement was indeed very reasonable.

    ¡°Although it is very dangerous to enter the upper realm ruins, after returning, you can keep a certain treasures. Therefore, the quota is very demanding. ording to what I know, every peak rmended some talented disciples. Due to the limited quota, they must be screened first. But sect master has appointed you to go.¡± Yin Jiuling was a littlecent after saying this.

    ¡°Yes, disciple will definitely not let master down!¡± Liu Ming knew that he could not refuse this mission at all, so he immediately stood up and said respectfully.

    ¡°Very good, I know you will not let us down. In this trip to the upper realm ruins, in addition to the 4 ancient sects, the Sky Beastkin Valley, the Big Dipper Pavilion and other forces will send people too. Some families or sects that don¡¯t have the ability to open the path, they will form alliances with these big forces and send excellent disciples into the team. In addition, ording to the previous records, there will be powerhouses of the other continents in the upper realm ruins like the alien race, beastkin and even demons.¡± Yin Jiuling said with a solemn expression after thinking about it.

    ¡°Alien race, demons?¡± Liu Ming was shocked.

    ¡°Yes. After all, Savage Wild Continent, Thousands Demons Continent and other continents will also be connected to the ruins. So this trip is very dangerous. No one can predict what will happen. Although your strength is strong, you are not Real Pellet State after all. You also need to be more careful. Here are some supportive items in case you need it.¡± Yin Jiuling said as he threw a storage talisman to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Liu Ming respectfully took it over. He scanned with Divine Thought. There were 2 crystal clear talismans and a white jade bottle.

    Not to mention the elixirs in the jade bottle, the aura emanating from the 2 talismans was strikingly simr to the shifting talismans used by Thousand Illusion Demon.

    ¡°These are 2 ¡®space break talismans¡¯, which can break open space at a short distance and escape danger. In the jade bottle are 5 pellet grade nine mystic recovery pills, which can restore some spiritual power in an instant. You can use it when fighting.¡± Yin Jiuling said lightly.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    He didn¡¯t have many life-saving means. With these 2 talismans and this bottle of elixirs, he naturally felt much more at ease.

    ¡°These are the things I gave you myself. Before entering the upper realm ruins, the sect will give you another reward. You should be on standby in the cave house these days.¡± Yin Jiuling said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Yes, master!¡± Liu Ming bowed again to Yin Jiuling and Elder Tian, ??then he turned and walked quickly toward the entrance of the main hall.

    TL: Cultivators from the other continents will be there as well? Is there a chance that Ye Tianmei will be there too?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 895: Visitors

    <h4>Chapter 895: Visitors</h4>

    Note: Another weekly patreon goal has achieved, so releasing another chapter today????!

    After Liu Ming¡¯s figure left the hall, Elder Tian next to Yin Jiuling sighed and said slowly,

    ¡°This trip to the upper realm ruins is an extremely rare opportunity. Unfortunately, Xiao Wu has not returned from the Evil Ghost Way. Otherwise, if she and Liu Ming join forces, our Fallen Serene Peak will definitely make some achievements.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Xiao Wu missed this time, but junior fellow apprentice can rest assured that with Liu Ming here, our Fallen Serene Peak will not get nothing this time!¡± Yin Jiuling said lightly.

    Rumors about the upper realm ruins soon spread throughout the Taiqing Sect. Both the inner disciples and the outer disciples began to talk about it with relish.

    After all, this was a great opportunity that could onlye once in 30,000 years. Many disciples couldn¡¯t even see it even if they wanted to.

    Somehow, the news that Liu Ming had been selected for this trip to the upper realm ruins leaked out. Not long after he returned to the cave house, many disciples came to visit, which made Liu Ming feel a headache.

    After he politely rejected a few waves of people, he simply closed the door and took a sweet sleep for a day. After waking up, he started to make ns for the uing trip to the ruins.

    He first went to the 4th floor of Scriptures Pavilion and searched for some relevant information.

    As Yin Jiuling said, the upper realm ruins were a secret in the Taiqing Sect, so there was not much information he could find. Most of them were just a few words from the notes left by some predecessors.

    In fact, this was not surprising. After all, thest trip to the ruins was 30,000 years ago. Such arge time span was enough for most people to forget about it.

    However, from the scattered information, he still learned about the situation in the ruins. In the trip to the ruins tens of thousands of years ago, only half of Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples were able to return safely. Even a Real Pellet State leader died in it.

    This made Liu Ming shocked, and he had a clearer understanding of the danger of this trip.

    Then, he made another trip to the sect market to dispose of the evil cultivators¡¯ belongings he had obtained some time ago, then he bought some supportive items such as the upper grade escape talismans.

    He also bought many elixirs for healing, detoxifying, and restoring vitality.

    In short, he prepared everything that could be used in the ruins.

    While Liu Ming was busy preparing for the uing trip to the upper realm ruins, the remaining quota was gradually decided.

    The disciples who could be selected were naturally very outstanding elite disciples of each peak; they were the most core and powerful disciples of each peak. They had also been given various life-saving treasures and elixirs.

    After the initial sensation, the entire Thousands Spirit Mountain Range quickly calmed down again. Everyone was quietly waiting for the path to the upper realm ruins to open.

    On this day, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged and meditating quietly in the secret room. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door of the cave house.

    These days, too many people hade to visit, so he was toozy to bother about it.

    However, the knock on the door persisted every 10 minutes.

    After a while, the knock finally stopped, then a faint purple voice transmission talisman flew in with a buzz.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. He walked out of the secret room, grabbing the purple talisman floating in the air and checked with Divine Thought.

    The next moment, his expression changed suddenly. He walked quickly to the door and open it.

    Outside the gate, 2 stunning girls in purple robes were standing side by side. They were Ouyang Sisters.

    ¡°Brother Liu, it¡¯s been a long time since we met in the Xuanmeng Mountain Range.¡± Ouyang Qian smoothed the hair by her ear and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Miss Ouyang, forgive me for being rude.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and said apologetically.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Brother Liu is worthy of being the top inner disciple of the Taiqing Sect. You are quite arrogant. We have been knocking on the door for a while. If it wasn¡¯t because of Sister Qian¡¯smunication talisman, Brother Liu won¡¯t even condescend yourself to see us.¡± Quyang Qin on the side said sarcastically.

    ¡°Qin¡¯er¡­¡± Ouyang Qian pulled Quyang Qin and whispered.

    ¡°Sister Qian, I¡¯m telling the truth. Back then, when he came to Xuanmeng Mountain, we treated him as a guest with good courtesy. Our Great Cultivator Liu, am I right?¡± Quyang Qin ignored Ouyang Qian and asked Liu Ming with a pout.

    ¡°I was really neglectful, please forgive me. It is just that too many people visited me recently, so I closed the door to avoid being disturbed. Pleasee in and have a seat. My house is shabby, so don¡¯t be bothered by it.¡± Liu Ming gave a wry smile, turned sideways and invited them into the cave house.

    ¡°Brother Liu, as a cultivator, we won¡¯t care about these.¡± Ouyang Qian walked into the cave house with a smile, but after looking around, there was still a look of astonishment in her eyes.

    This cave house was indeed very shabby. Although it was very clean, it was more suitable to describe it as a house with 4 walls. The main hall in front only had a few ordinary wooden chairs and a tea table.

    There was almost no decoration on the walls, but a few moonstones were iid randomly to illuminate the hall.

    Although many people in the cultivator group did not pursue material enjoyment, such a simple cave house was still very rare.

    The Ouyang Sisters looked at each other and saw a trace of surprise in the other¡¯s eyes. It was hard to imagine that the top inner disciple of the Taiqing Sect lived in such a ce.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t think anything was wrong. After serving a cup of spiritual tea to them, he sat on the main seat of the living room and said,

    ¡°You came thousands of miles to the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range to find me, I¡¯m quite surprised.¡±

    Ouyang Qian put away her surprise, sat down on the wooden chair and said with a light smile,

    ¡°Why? Brother Liu doesn¡¯t want to see us?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, Miss Ouyang. Thest time I was in the Xuanmeng Mountain, you helped me a lot. Although I¡¯m not really a gentleman, I also know how to repay kindness.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly.

    ¡°Hearing what Brother Liu said, I¡¯m relieved. To tell the truth, Brother Liu, our visit to the Taiqing Sect this time is actually for the trip to the upper realm ruins. My Ouyang Family has not been able to open the upper realm path. Because our family always has a good rtionship with your sect, so our family sent us to apany your sect¡¯s disciples into the upper realm ruins to look for some opportunities.¡± Ouyang Qian put away her smile, nced at Quyang Qin and said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Ming nodded indifferently, but he was a little surprised.

    Even the Ouyang Family, 1 of the 8 great families, could not open the path to the upper realm ruins alone. Judging from the information disclosed in it, except the 4 ancient sects, those who could open the path with their own power could only be Sky Beastkin Valley and Big Dipper Pavilion.

    As for the good rtionship mentioned by Ouyang Qian, the Ouyang Family should have given the Taiqing Sect considerable benefits secretly to get 2 slots for Ouyang Sisters.

    Liu Ming had some thoughts in his mind, but his face remained calm.

    ¡°We came to visit Brother Liu, 1 is to greet Brother Liu and another reason is that family master wrote a letter and asked us to pass it to Brother Liu.¡± As Ouyang Qian said, she took out a white envelope.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled. He reached out to take the envelope and read the letter in it.

    ¡°Have you read the contents of the letter?¡± Liu Ming asked suddenly after reading it.

    ¡°Family master mentioned it to us before we came here. Brother Liu made a promise to the Ouyang Family when you borrowed the Clear Exquisite Wall, so family master wanted to ask Brother Liu to fulfill the promise by protecting us during this trip as much as possible. After the event, family master will definitely pay you back in return.¡± Quyang Qin said calmly.

    ¡°Since you know the content of the letter, it¡¯s easy. But I have a question. Did Ouyang Family Master know about the opening of the upper realm ruins several years ago, and when I went to the Xuanmeng Mountain, has he been arranging all this?¡± Liu Ming asked with a thoughtful look.

    ¡°Family master originally wanted to ask Brother Liu to do another big event for our Ouyang Family, but because the upper realm ruins suddenly opened, our family changed their mind temporarily.¡± Ouyang Qian also exined.

    ¡°Oh, I made a promise at Xuanmeng Mountain, I of course will not go back on my words. I will do my best during this trip, but if you get lost and lose contact with me, it¡¯s no longer my fault.¡± Liu Ming nodded, then he continued to say with a serious face.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Ouyang Sisters were delighted to hear this. They had a slight understanding of Liu Ming¡¯s personality. Since he agreed, he would not renege his word.

    ¡°In addition, I can only promise to protect within the scope of my ability. If there is a danger that even I can¡¯t deal with, you must be prepared to protect yourself.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while, then he added.

    ¡°If such a thing really happened, we can only me ourselves for our bad luck. We will never me Brother Liu. However, we are still a little confident about how to protect ourselves.¡± Ouyang Qian said with a straight face.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming showed a smile on his face, nodded and said,

    ¡°Since this is the case, this matter is settled. Do you 2 have a ce to live? Do you need me to arrange it?¡±

    ¡°Your sect has arranged for us to stay in Piaomiao Peak. I heard that Brother Liu¡¯s dual cultivation partner is a junior sister apprentice named Jia Lan from the Piaomiao Peak. When will you introduce her to us?¡± Ouyang Qian said with a shallow smile.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was naturally embarrassed.

    TL: Will Jia Lan join this trip too? She is missing too much in the recent stories¡­

 Chapter 896: Team Leader

    <h4>Chapter 896: Team Leader</h4>

    It seemed that these 2 proud daughters of the Ouyang Family were still unhappy with Liu Ming¡¯s rejection of marriage.

    However, Ouyang Qian seemed to justugh at it, and she soon bid farewell to Liu Ming and left, which made Liu Ming feel relieved.

    ¡°Jia Lan¡­¡±

    After they left, Liu Ming walked toward the secret room, but Jia Lan¡¯s figure appeared in his mind.

    He hadn¡¯t heard any news from her these days. She said before that she was going to retreat to hit the bottleneck of the Crystallization Periodter stage, so she probably hadn¡¯t out yet.

    Liu Ming thought so as he walked into the secret room.

    After sitting cross-legged on the futon, he took out the Purdue Sumeru Array¡¯s jade slip and studied it with Divine Thought.

    These days, he had been studying the many changes of this array and practiced in the illusion.

    2 monthster, a silver voice transmission talisman went into Liu Ming¡¯s cave house, ignoring the cave house enchantment.

    The talisman suddenly shattered with a silver sh. A majestic voice echoed throughout the cave house,

    ¡°Gather at the sect¡¯s main hall quickly!¡±

    Liu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes and stood up.

    This was Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Master, are you going to bring us on this trip to the upper realm ruins?¡± Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er rushed out of the quiet room next door after hearing the movement.

    Xie¡¯er looked at Liu Ming with clear eyes. She blocked the door of the secret room with the intention of not letting Liu Ming go if he didn¡¯t bring her along.

    Since Liu Ming came back, they had been practicing on their own in the secret room.

    Fei¡¯er ran directly to Liu Ming and pulled his clothes with a pitiful look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Such a great opportunity to go to the upper realm ruins, how will I not bring both of you!?¡± Liu Ming was amused by them.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er cheered and moved into the soul-recovering bags around Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    A gentle smile shed across Liu Ming¡¯s face. He stroked the soul-recovering bags with his hand, and his face returned to an indifferent and calm look.

    A quarter of an hourter, a ck cloudnded over the main peak of Taiqing Sect, and Liu Ming came out from it.

    After he saw the surrounding situation clearly, he was stunned in mid-air.

    At this moment, there were more than a thousand people on the green stone square on the summit tform. It was more grand than when he departed to the Tianmen Secret realm.

    Looking at their clothes, most of them were inner disciples from various peaks. They were here to watch the excitement.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s Liu Ming!¡± Someone soon noticed Liu Ming in mid-air and shouted loudly.

    There was amotion in the surrounding crowd. People threw their nces at him.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly before flying toward the main hall, ignoring the noisy voices behind him.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu! I haven¡¯t seen you for many years, how do you do!¡± At this moment, a young man in a golden robe shed out of the hall and greeted him with a smile.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin!¡± Liu Ming flew down.

    Is this the young man in a golden robe the mysterious young man Jin Tianci whom I met several times?

    As he nced with Divine Thought, he looked astonished.

    At this moment, Jin Tianci¡¯s aura was vast and restrained, and his cultivation base had already advanced to the Real Pellet State!

    Liu Ming had met countless Real Pellet State cultivators. From his experience, although Jin Tianci had deliberately restrained his aura, his strength was probably by no means inferior to any Real Pellet State cultivator he had seen.

    When he participated in the majorpetition of the outer courtyards, he was only at the Condensation Period. In just a few decades, he surpassed 2 realms and reached the current cultivation level.

    Liu Ming always thought that his advancement was fast, but this was nothing whenpared with Jin Tianci.

    But in this way, it also confirmed some of his previous guesses. He tentatively asked,

    ¡°Brother Jin is really an esoteric disciple. Congrattions that you have recovered your cultivation, could it be that senior is 1 of the Real Pellet State cultivators on this trip?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I had justpletely restored my previous cultivation not long ago. The upper realm ruins is a rare opportunity, so I asked the elders to be a part of this event as 1 of the 2 leaders.¡± Jin Tianciughed and replied without denying it.

    ¡°With senior leading the team, I feel more at ease.¡± Liu Ming said with joy in his heart.

    Speaking of which, after learning about the upper realm ruins, apart from going out to prepare, he stayed in the cave house all the time. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the final list. He only recently learned from Yin Jiuling that the Real Pellet State cultivator should be just 2 people.

    Jin Tianci¡¯s strength was unfathomable. If he was the leader of the team, the trip to the the ruins was indeed a lot safer.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not stand at the door and let people watch like a monkey. Let¡¯s enter the hall. Everyone has almost arrived.¡± Jin Tianci smiled slightly and walked toward the hall first.

    Liu Ming nced at the square behind him with a hint of doubt before following up.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu doesn¡¯t have to be surprised. It was sect master who allowed these junior fellow apprentices toe and watch. After all, this opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It can be regarded as a way of motivation.¡± Jin Tianci seemed to notice Liu Ming¡¯s doubt, and he said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Ming finally understood after hearing this.

    As they talked, they stepped into the hall together, and the noise outside disappeared.

    In the main hall, there were 20 cultivators in different costumes, standing in a few groups. They should be the candidates to enter the upper realm ruins this time.

    Hearing the footsteps, these people also looked over.

    Jin Tianci didn¡¯t care about everyone¡¯s gaze at all.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled because there were actually many familiar people present.

    Luo Tiancheng, Tianjian Peak¡¯s Long Yanfei and even Wen Zeng, who had a fierce battle with him, were also present.

    As for the other inner disciples, most of them were unfamiliar to him. Even though 2 looked familiar, he couldn¡¯t name them.

    Sister Ouyang Qian was also standing in the hall, but because of their special status that no one talked to them. They also stood at the corner. When they saw Liu Minging in, they just nodded slightly to him.

    In addition to the sisters, there were also 3 people who didn¡¯t seem to belong to the Taiqing Sect. They should be from the great families or the thousands of years old sects that were attached to the Taiqing Sect.

    These people looked at Liu Ming a few more times and seemed to be quite interested.

    Among the people present, except for Luo Tiancheng, who was at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, the rest were at the Crystallization Periodter stage. There were even a few who reached the Pseudo Pellet State like Liu Ming.

    Seeing Liu Ming and Jin Tiancie in, the people present had mixed reactions.

    People who did not have a good rtionship with Liu Ming, such as Luo Tiancheng, Wen Zeng, etc., looked a little unnatural.

    Most of the other inner disciples faced Liu Ming with kind smiles, but they looked at Jin Tianci with the same surprise.

    ¡°As expected, the famous Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu will not miss this trip to the ruins.¡± Long Yanfei walked over gently, bowed at Jin Tianci first, and then gave Liu Ming a sweet smile.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long is really amusing. By the word, senior sister is now also a Pseudo Pellet State cultivator. This is really gratifying.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and replied with a smile.

    ¡°Keke,pared to Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I¡¯m far worse! By the way, this is what your dual cultivation partner asked me to hand over to you.¡± Long Yanfei smiled, then she seemed to remember something. She threw a faint blue item to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Jia Lan?¡± Liu Ming was moved. At first nce, it was a rather delicate storage talisman with a faint blue rune faintly flowing on it.

    This talisman was still a little warm, which seemed to be Long Yanfei¡¯s body temperature. There was a faint refreshing fragrance, not sure whether it came from Long Yanfei or Jia Lan.

    Long Yanfei seemed to see Liu Ming¡¯s odd expression. For some reason, her face blushed slightly for a moment; Liu Ming was looking at the storage talisman in his hand, so he didn¡¯t notice it.

    Liu Ming scanned it with Divine Thought quickly, and he found that there were several faint blue gs and a disk array, which seemed to be the equipment of a small array. There was also a blue jade slip.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Jia Lan gave these to him, he didn¡¯t have time to take a closer look at the moment. After putting away the storage talisman, Liu Ming cupped his fist and bowed at Long Yanfei,

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Apprentice Long.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Speaking of which, Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan is really in love with Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu!¡± Long Yanfei waved her hand and said with a half smile.

    After they casually chatted for a few more words, Long Yanfei paid respect to Jin Tianci and gave an excuse to leave.

    In the following period of time, many inner disciples came over and greeted him.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t care either. He just dealt with them one by one, looking quite calm.

    ¡°Brother Liu is really popr among the inner disciples! The top inner disciple is indeed well-deserved!¡± Jin Tianci, who had already walked to the corner, suddenly sent a meaningful voice transmission.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, it¡¯s just a title. In the eyes of Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, my strength is not worth mentioning at all.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly as he replied with voice transmission.

    Jin Tianci smiled. When he was about to say something else, there were loud footsteps outside the hall. A tall and muscr man strode in.

    TL: Who is the other team leader?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 897: Departure

    <h4>Chapter 897: Departure</h4>

    Compared with the previous year, the muscr man with twisted beard¡¯s aura was more vast. The vague sword intent emanating was even more terrifying. Most of the inner disciples present were also attracted by this sword intent.

    Qiu Longzi (previously known as Hong Longzi, just realized a mistake in the surname) and Jin Tianci seemed to be quite familiar with each other. After the 2 greeted each other, they chatted loudly without caring about everyone else.

    ¡°Brother Liu.¡±

    At this moment, a voice came from Liu Ming¡¯s ear; the Ouyang Sisters hade over at some point.

    ¡°Miss Ouyang, are you used to staying here?¡± Liu Ming turned his head and said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s cut the polite words. The path will be opened after a while. Does Brother Liu have any ns?¡± Ouyang Qian was about to speak, but Quyang Qin said in a spicy tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the upper realm ruins, so I can only adapt ordingly. When teleporting, it¡¯s best for you 2 not to be too far away from me. In case of danger, I will find a way to protect you 2.¡± Liu Ming was used to her way of speaking, so he wasn¡¯t angry.

    ¡°Then we will trouble Brother Liu.¡± Ouyang Qian said slowly after hearing the words. Their cultivation was almost at the bottom among the disciples of the Taiqing Sect, so they could only take one step at a time.

    While speaking, Jin Tianci and Qiu Longzi walked in side by side. Both of them were at the Real Pellet State. They seemed to stand out from the crowd in the hall.

    Ouyang Qian didn¡¯t seem to want tomunicate too much with the people in the Taiqing Sect, so she dragged Quyang Qin to the side.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, it really is you. Not bad! Not bad!¡± Qiu Longzi looked at Liu Ming, and he said 2 ¡°not bad¡± in a row.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Hong, it¡¯s been a long time since we parted.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and bowed respectfully.

    ¡°How did you 2 meet?¡± Jin Tianci nced at Liu Ming in surprise and asked.

    ¡°Haha! What¡¯s so strange, I met Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu before in Sword Soul Hall. At that time, I felt that he was not simple. Recently, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s fame has spread to the Futu Pce. It shows that I really did not see the wrong person.¡± Qiu Longzi still had a bold look,ughing like no one else was there.

    Liu Ming, Jin Tianci, and Qiu Longzi were undoubtedly the most conspicuous figures present. When the 3 of them gathered together, more than 90% of the people were looking at them.

    Luo Tiancheng saw Liu Ming chatting happily with the 2 Real Pellet State cultivators, and he snorted coldly and turned his head.

    Wen Zeng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at Liu Ming for a while, then he quickly looked away.

    At this moment, suddenly a huge bell sounded outside the hall. The buzzing sound pierced through their eardrums and caused everyone¡¯s feet to tremble slightly.

    The people present stopped talking and turned their heads to the main hall door.

    The next moment, a middle-aged man wearing a jade crown and a yellow robe. Qi Yubufan¡¯s middle-aged man walked out slowly. It was Immortal Tian Ge, the sect master of the Taiqing Sect.

    Although he restrained his aura to the point where it could hardly be sensed, there was still an indescribable majesty that filled the entire hall.

    Behind him, the middle-aged man in a gray robe, Elder Han, was also there.

    ¡°Greetings to sect master, Elder Han!¡± Led by Jin Tianci and Qiu Longzi, everyone present immediately cupped their fists and bowed.

    ¡°Very well, everyone is here. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t talk more about it. Later, the path to the upper realm ruins will be opened. Before that, I need to tell you a few important matters.¡± Immortal Tian Ge looked around and put away the smile on his face.

    The expressions of the disciples present were all solemn as they listened quietly.

    ¡°Every 30,000 years, the border of the human realm and the ruins will be greatly weakened. Therefore, each faction has the opportunity to use the power of magic weapon to force open a path. But each weakening time is only one year, so after entering the upper realm ruins, you must remember the starting point you were teleported to and be sure to return to the same ce within a year. We will open the path again to bring you all back. If you can¡¯t return in time, you know what the consequences will be.¡± Immortal Tian Ge said faintly.

    Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone present.

    At this moment, everyone including Liu Ming was listening intently to Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s words, for fear of missing a word. After all, these were all about their life and death.

    Immortal Tian Ge looked relieved after seeing this, then he continued,

    ¡°Risk and opportunity always go hand in hand. In the upper realm ruins, there are not only many treasures that the human realm does not have, but there are also countless unknown dangers. So, we decided to give you some necessary things.¡±

    As he said that, he nodded to Elder Han beside him.

    Elder Han waved his sleeve, and a dozen storage talismans emerged with faint spiritual light.

    With another flick of his sleeve, all the storage talismans flew out one after another in the hands of everyone present.

    As for Ouyang Sisters and the other 3 who didn¡¯t look like Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples, they didn¡¯t get the storage talismans.

    Although they looked slightly surprised, they didn¡¯t say much.

    Liu Ming caught a storage talisman and scanned it with Divine Thought, realizing that there were a few things inside.

    A map, a green bead and a red jade bottle.

    ¡°The upper realm ruins are extremely wide. The map was drawn by the seniors who entered the upper realm ruins a few times before. It can show you the general path. The green bead is called ¡°sensing bead¡± that can sense the people of the same sect within a hundred miles. As for the earth grade disaster void pill, it is a top quality healing pill. Even if you suffer from a fatal injury, as long as you are still breathing, you can still be saved after taking this pill.¡± When everyone lowered their heads to investigate, Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s voice came again, exining the magical effect of 3 things in storage talisman.

    Liu Ming nodded secretly after hearing the words. These things are indeed necessary.

    Not to mention map and sensing bead, pill like disaster void pill, Liu Ming had only seen relevant records in the Scriptures Pavilion. The Taiqing Sect really invested a lot in this trip to the upper realm ruins.

    However, this wasn¡¯t unusual either. Most of the disciples present were the core disciples of each peak. If any of them was dead, it was an irreversible huge loss for the Taiqing Sect.

    ¡°This time, we will charge ? of the items you get in the upper realm ruins. After all, to open this path, we have consumed a huge amount of resources. As for some of the treasures that the sect desperately needs, we will also give correspondingpensation. You will not suffer a loss from it.¡± Immortal Tian Ge said faintly.

    Hearing this, the following disciples discussed excitedly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise.

    He was not at all surprised by Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s decision. Since the Ouyang Family, 1 of the 8 great families, couldn¡¯t open this path alone, he could imagine the difficulty of opening this path.

    This chance to get into the upper realm ruins would only happen once in 30,000 years, even if Immortal Tian Ge said that he wanted to take away all the treasures, there would still be many people who wanted to go in.

    As for hiding privately, no one would do that. Middle Sky Continent was not Yun Chuan Continent, and Taiqing Sect was notparable to Savage Ghost Sect. Any grand elder could easily reveal this item with some simple means.

    ¡°Okay, everything that needs to be said has been said. In addition, this treasure hunt trip, we have arranged 2 Real Pellet State esoteric senior fellow apprentices as your team leaders. In the upper realm ruins, you must obey their arrangement. Whoever dares to disobey will definitely be punished heavily after returning to the sect!¡± Immortal Tian Ge said sternly while releasing a majestic spiritual pressure.

    ¡°Disciple understood!¡± The hearts of the people present suddenly sank as if they had been pressed by a boulder. Their faces slightly changed as they replied respectfully.

    Only then Immortal Tian Ge revealed a smile. He then looked at Jin Tianci and Qiu Longzi.

    Qiu Longzi, the rugged muscr man, did not dare to act boldly in front of Immortal Tian Ge. He immediately cupped his fist respectfully.

    Jin Tianci on the side was still smiling, and he cupped his fist in a pretentious manner.

    ¡°Okay, you alle with me.¡± Immortal Tian Ge nced at Jin Tianci helplessly, and he walked toward the entrance of a side hall first. Elder Han followed behind without saying a word.

    Qiu Longzi nced at Jin Tianci, then they walked forward at the same time.

    When everyone present saw this, they followed the 2 of them in.

    After passing through a small side hall, they came to a secret room.

    There was a tunnel in the secret room that seemed to be spiraling to the depths of the underground. They just walked down the steps one after another. The disordered footsteps echoed in the tunnel.

    Every half circle of the tunnel was iid with a white moonstone, which illuminated the entire tunnel. Since the situation in front couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, it added a hint of mystery to this ce.

    After walking for about 10 minutes in this way, Liu Ming only felt his eyes light up. A very wide underground hall suddenly appeared in front. The hall was about 300 meters in length and width and 30 meters in height.

    In the center of the hall, there was an extremelyplicated array inscribed in the middle of the hall, on which was engraved with mysterious runes of different colors.

    There were 4 azure dragon stone pirs around the array. There were countless runes engraved on the stone pirs, which coordinated with the array on the ground.

    At this moment, 2 elders with calm aura were sitting on top of 2 pirs. They were so focused that they didn¡¯t react to their arrival.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. These 2 were obviously 2 grand elders who had reached the Celestial State.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 898: The Land of Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 898: The Land of Ruins</h4>

    Immortal Tian Ge and the middle-aged man in a gray robe behind him suddenly moved and stood on the remaining stone pirs.

    Immortal Tian Ge made gesture with 1 hand as he chanted obscure incantations, then heunched a green light with 1 hand.

    At the same time, the other 3 grand elders also did the same. 4 green symbols wereunched at the array on the ground.

    The array on the ground suddenly made a humming sound, and the runes on the 4 green stone pirs gradually became brighter. The light was channeled into the array like flowing water.

    For a time, arge area of green light came from the array and formed 4 light circles within the array.

    ¡°Hurry up and stand within the light circle. 10 Crystallization Period disciples in 1 circle. Jin Tianci and Qiu Longzi, you 2 stand in 1 circle each.¡± Immortal Tian Geunched a symbol and said hurriedly.

    When the disciples heard the words, they hurriedly began to act.

    Jin Tianci and Qiu Longzi flew into the circle first.

    The remaining Crystallization Period disciples, including the Ouyang Sisters, were exactly 20 people. They were divided into 2 teams that stood in the remaining 2 circles.

    The Ouyang Sisters flew behind Liu Ming, and Liu Ming looked back and smiled at them.

    The light circle was not huge, so they were very close to each other.

    Ouyang Qian blushed slightly with her eyes closed; Quyang Qin¡¯s expression also seemed a little unnatural.

    Immortal Tian Ge saw that everyone was standing properly, then he threw 4 red talismans on the 4 light circles.

    ¡°Pa!¡°

    The pale red talismans burst out with a dazzling red light, shrouding the light circles in it. The people inside were wrapped in a red sphere.

    Immediately afterward, the few Celestial State cultivators, including Tian Ge, waved their arms andunched strange symbols into the array.

    The ground suddenly vibrated gently, and the rays of light in the array began to tumble.

    ¡°Zha!¡± Immortal Tian Ge widened his eyes and shouted loudly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body was tightened. He felt an unimaginable force that made him unable to move and trapped his Divine Thought in his sea of ??consciousness too.

    This power was so vast that it was bigger than any cultivator he had ever seen. Even the Southern Puppet Emperor, the Mystic Comprehending State, seemed insignificant in front of this power.

    ¡°Boom!¡± The teleportation array on the ground was activated by this force.

    Above the main peak hall of Taiqing Sect, a strangely thick green light beam with a diameter of more than 30 meters suddenly rose up.

    The light beam soared into the sky, shrouding therge pce in it. It was like a giant pir that went straight into the sky.

    A bronze cauldron phantasm faintly appeared in the light beam. After 4 light red light clusters were ejected from the cauldron, the cauldron phantasm disappeared in a sh.

    The 4 light clusters soared upward under the eyes of the surrounding disciples. The speed was very slowly. Every time they went up a certain distance, the speed would slow down a bit.

    The sky above the main peak also changed drastically at this moment. The clouds in the sky began to rotate rapidly, forming a rapid ck vortex. The surrounding white clouds were being sucked from all directions.

    Loud thunder!

    In the vortex, purple snake-shaped lightning shuttled from time to time. The entire Taiqing Sect main peak was shrouded below.

    For a time, the surrounding light instantly darkened as if the day had turned into night.

    The 4 red light clusters became slower and slower in this white light beam. It seemed difficult to continue rising.

    On the green stone square on the main peak, nearly a thousand disciples of Taiqing looked up at this remarkable scene before them. Each of them widened their mouths in shock.

    This scenested for the time of an incense, and the 4 red light clusters finally went into the ck vortex under the shing purple lightning.

    The scene at this moment could be described as extremely wonderful, like the 4 scorching suns being swallowed up by the darkness, shaking the hearts of every inner disciple present.

    So much so that for a long time afterward, these people would be excited to talk about the scene of that day for a long time.

    When the 4 light clusters finallypletely disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, the white light beam began to gradually shrink and finally disappeared.

    The next moment, the huge and iparably dark vortex in the sky gradually became smaller and disappeared as well.

    After a long time, many disciples on the square burst into loud noises.

    In the hall deep underground of the main peak, Immortal Tian Ge and the other 3 elders looked tired.

    This seemed like a short while, but the 4 seemed to have experienced a long period of torment. At this moment, both their mental power and spiritual power were consumed a lot.

    The array on the ground had already vanished at this moment.

    Liu Ming only felt that everything around him was spinning, and he seemed to be suffocated in the deep sea bottom. His entire body was squeezed by an overwhelming pressure, and the heart was also pinched by an invisible big hand as if it would explode the next moment.

    This felt like only a moment, but it also felt like it had been after thousands of years. Liu Ming suddenly regained control of his body as the pressure relieved, then he opened his eyes right away.

    In front of him was a dark and boundless world. The sky and the earth seemed to be covered by ayer of mist, which made people feel a sense of depression.

    At a nce, there was empty wilderness in all directions. The shadows of some tall mountains could be seen in the distance.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you are also awake.¡± A faint male voice entered Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    He suddenly stood up and turned to look.

    Behind him, Jin Tianci was suspended in mid-air with a casual look. The loose golden robe danced with the wind, and he held a translucent talisman in his hand.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, is this the upper realm ruins? Why are they¡­¡±

    Liu Ming nodded and nced around, only to find people lying on the ground. All of them revealed a hint of pain with their eyes closed. Qiu Longzi was actually among them.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. They just fell into aa because their bodies and souls were violently impacted when they crossed the border of 2 realms.¡± Jin Tianci flew down and said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Ming was relieved.

    It was not that he was worried about his fellow apprentice, but that he had just entered this unfamiliar world. If there was an ident at the beginning, it was not a good sign.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can recover so quickly, this is really beyond my expectations. It can be seen that your physical body and mental power are really strong.¡± Jin Tianci said with a surprised look while holding the translucent talisman in his hand.

    ¡°My ability is not worth mentioning at all. My body is just a bit more sturdy just because I¡¯m a physique cultivator as well. Didn¡¯t Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin wake up earlier than me too? By the way, this is¡­¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly. He Immediately saw the talisman in Jin Tianci¡¯s hand.

    Although the color of the talisman in Jin Tianci¡¯s hand had changed greatly, he could still recognize that this was the red talisman that Immortal Tian Ge used just now.

    At this moment, the power in the talisman had long been exhausted. It had turned into a translucent color, and it was extremely fragile as if it would shatter with a slight force.

    ¡°This thing is called the realm transformation talisman. It is a talisman formed by condensing the spiritual power of the realm border.¡± Jin Tianci exerted a little force on his hand, and the talisman turned into a piece of powder with a snap.

    ¡°Realm transformation talisman? This is the first time I have heard of this name. Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin is indeed a well-informed person.¡± Liu Ming said with a moving look.

    ¡°Hehe, I just happen to read more ssics. This realm transformation talisman is a talisman that can only be used when breaking the distance between the 2 realms. For example, our sect forcibly opened a path between the Middle Sky Continent and the upper realm ruins to teleport us here. Just the power of magic weapon and array are enough to do that.¡± Jin Tianci said eloquently.

    ¡°Breaking the realm border requires a lot of energy. The various factions in the Middle Sky Continent actually started preparing for this trip to the upper realm ruins many years ago. In addition to countless rare materials, it is necessary to absorb the border power escaping from the upper realm ruins with the treasures of the sects and refine into this realm transformation talisman. For every major sect, each realm transformation talisman is a slot to enter the upper realm ruins. It can send a Real Pellet State cultivator or 10 Crystallization Period cultivators to this ce. Taiqing Sect has spent countless years, and so far only 4 realm transformation talismans have been made.¡± Jin Tianci looked a little emotional.

    ¡°So Taiqing Sect only has 4 slots¡­¡± Liu Ming seemed a little enlightened.

    When they chatted a few more words, Qiu Longzi finally stood up from the ground,

    ¡°Not to mention Brother Jin, I didn¡¯t expect Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu to wake up faster than me. I¡¯m really ashamed to be the senior!¡± Qiu Longzi was first startled to see Jin Tianci and Liu Ming standing, then heughed boldly.

    Not long after, Luo Tiancheng, Wen Zeng and other outstanding disciples also regained consciousness one after another.

    When everyone recovered, it was already half an hourter. During this period, many people flew into the air or walked around, looking at the surrounding environment.

    A breeze blew across the wilderness.

    Although this ce was deste, the surrounding natural aura was extremely thick. This was probably several times stronger than the best cave house on Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 899: The Strong Ones Emerged

    <h4>Chapter 899: The Strong Ones Emerged</h4>

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    A young man in a white robe suddenly let out a snort, then he moved to a nearby sand dune.

    He waved 1 hand andunched a red light from his hand.

    ¡°Bang¡±, the sand dune was smashed into pieces. A ck stone about the size of a human head rolled out. The inside of the stone seemed to have green ghost fires swaying, exuding traces of yin qi.

    ¡°Serene green stone!¡± Someone immediately recognized the name of this ck stone.

    Serene green stone was a kind of spiritual ore with the highest yin attribute. It was a high-quality material for the forging ghost or demonic magic weapon prototype. Such arge piece can sell at least 1 million spirit stones in the market, which was a valuable treasure.

    The young man in a white robe grinned and quickly kept the serene green stone.

    ¡°As expected of the upper realm ruins¡­¡±

    Many people cast envious eyes on this lucky guy with burning passion in their hearts.

    What just happened was undoubtedly a reminder to them that countless treasures of chance were buried in the endless ruins in front of them, waiting for them to discover.

    Liu Ming looked at the excited fellow apprentices around him with a nk expression.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentices, we are the team leader of this trip under the order of Immortal Tian Ge. We will decide the following move. I hope everyone can obey. Of course, if someone insists on acting alone, I won¡¯t stop you. However, I would like to remind you that this ce isn¡¯t like the secret realm in the Middle Sky Continent. Not only are there countless lost treasures here, but there are also countless dangers.¡± Jin Tianci¡¯s cold voice reached everyone¡¯s ears.

    When the disciples below heard the words, they were naturally stunned. After recalling the warnings of their masters before leaving, the fiery passion in their eyes subsided, and they regained some rity.

    Jin Tianci saw everyone¡¯s expressions in his eyes, and he sighed a relief slightly. He took out the map distributed by Taiqing Sect and said,

    ¡°Everyone should remember where we are at the moment. It¡¯s better to mark it on the map. After a year, I hope everyone present can reappear here.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming also took out the map,pared with the surrounding terrain, and quickly identified that this should be the edge of a deste sand sea marked on the map.

    After he marked it on the map, he pondered for a while before releasing a green light into the ground.

    This was a special talisman that he bought at the market, a five way psychic talisman.

    This talisman was a kind of sensor talisman, which was divided into 2 talismans, yin and yang. Generally, it was only used by cultivators when exploring thebyrinth. If they were carried in 2 people¡¯s hands, they could sense each other direction remotely.

    Liu Ming naturally used this talisman feature to mark this ce.

    After seeing Liu Ming¡¯s actions, the others also did the same to leave marks here.

    After Liu Ming did all this, he nced around, walked slowly to the side of Ouyang Sisters and said softly to them,

    ¡°What¡¯s your next n? Will you continue to walk with us? If you n to act alone, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to fulfill the promise to protect you 2.¡±

    Now that they had just entered this unknown territory, it was naturally safe to act with everyone. He was not arrogant enough to prepare to act alone from the beginning.

    ¡°We have no ns, so it¡¯s better to act with your sect.¡± Ouyang Qian said with a light smile, and Quyang Qin also nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded, suddenly remembered something and said again,

    ¡°By the way. You shouldn¡¯t have the maps that Taiqing Sect distributed to us right? The upper realm ruins are veryrge. Without a map, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s easy to get lost.¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t worry. We have already obtained a map from family master long ago.¡± As Ouyang Qian said, she took out a map that looked simr to the one in Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    Liu Ming nodded.

    Since the Ouyang Family let theme to the upper realm ruins, they must have prepared all the necessary things, maybe even more than what he had.

    Long Yanfei stood in the distance and watched Liu Ming and the Ouyang Sisters chatting happily.

    ¡°Now that everyone is ready and the time is running out, we can also get started.¡±

    After Jin Tianci gave an order, everyone immediately chose a direction and officially started the treasure hunt.

    At the same time, a dazzling white light suddenly appeared in the ruins of a huge dpidated pceplex more than a million miles away from where Liu Ming and others were. A magnificentrge array pattern appeared faintly in the white light.

    There was a buzzing sound in the space, and the entire ruins seemed to tremble because of this. The white light swayed for a while, and a shadowy figure appeared out of thin air.

    After 2 shes, the array disappeared. A dozen figures gradually became clear.

    With a sh of white light, a figure had already flown into the air.

    This person was wearing a dark blue starlight robe, tall and straight, very graceful, but there was an obvious scar from his eye to his chin on his left face, adding a bit of fierceness. The back of the robe was embroidered with a pattern of the Big Dipper emitting a white light. He was a disciple of the Big Dipper Pavilion.

    The man in a blue robe looked around indifferently as if he was not affected by the cross-realm teleportation at all.

    On the ground below, there were 10 people lying in disorder. All of them with their eyes closed. They apparently fainted temporarily due to the difort of crossing the realm border.

    5 of the 10 people were disciples of the Big Dipper Pavilion, and the remaining 5 were clearly dressed in old-fashioned white robes.

    These people were the treasure hunt team that the Big Dipper Pavilion sent into the upper realm ruins.

    The man in a blue robe blurred andnded on the ground. He nced at the 10 people and released a white light circle that covered them.

    Under the illumination of the light circle, it didn¡¯t take long for these people to wake up one after another.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Xu!¡±

    A tall male disciple from Big Dipper Pavilion woke up first. He had purple-blond curly hair, a lion nose and a wide mouth, and a faint purple light in his pupils. It was the male disciple, Lu Meng, who entered Tianmen Secret Realm on behalf of Big Dipper Pavilion before. He bowed respectfully to the man in a blue robe.

    Yin Se, the young girl who once shined at the Tianmen Convention, was also on the list, but she looked slightly pale now.

    Although this woman¡¯s strength was not low, her physique seemed to be a bit weaker than that of Lu Meng, so she was affected more by the cross-realm teleportation.

    The 3 remaining disciples of the Big Dipper Pavilion; 2 of them were a pair of red-haired and thin young people who were almost identical in appearance. Thest one was actually a handsome young man wearing a silver brocade robe, who looked no more than 13 years old.

    Among these people, the man in a blue robe had the highest cultivation base. He had reached the Real Pellet Stateter stage. He was the leader of these people, and the other 5 were very respectful to him.

    After everyone woke up, the man in a blue robe waved and removed the white light circle.

    After the 5 people in white robes regained their senses, they immediately stood away from the people of the Big Dipper Pavilion. Their eyes were full of vignt.

    ¡°We Big Dipper Pavilion promised you Sky Pce half of the slot. Now that we fulfilled our promise, you can act on your own.¡± Seeing this, the man in a blue robe said indifferently.

    The 5 people in white robes looked at each other, then they cupped their fists toward the man in a blue robe and flew away together.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Xu, why do you want to let go of them. As soon as entering the upper realm ruins, all the outsiders are already enemies. Why don¡¯t you take the opportunity to get rid of these 5 people?¡± Yin Se frowned slightly. She had an indescribable charm, but her words were as cold as a de.

    ¡°Se¡¯er, don¡¯t be so murderous, Sky Pce is our ally. In this trip to the upper realm ruins, our main enemy is not the Sky Pce, nor any other sects, but the Thousand Beastkins Continent, Thousands Demons Continent and other alien races from other continents.¡± The man in a blue robe smiled slightly.

    Yin Se¡¯s mouth pouted slightly. She seemed a little unwilling.

    ¡°Let alone the other alien races, Savage Wild Continent and Thousands Demons Continent are closer to the upper realm ruins than the Middle Sky Continent, so there must have been a lot of beastkin cultivators and demonic cultivators here already, so be careful. Go all out when you encounter a fight and never show mercy.¡± The young man in a blue robe said solemnly.

    The other 5 hurriedly nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move now.¡± The man in a blue robe nodded, waved his sleeves, and a dazzling starlight swept out, carrying them into a certain direction.

    ¡­

    In a serene and deste valley, there were sudden whistling sounds that broke the peace of the ce.

    It was a group of ck figuresing out of the valley andnding on a nearby mountain.

    Most of them were wearing ck robes with demonic qi around them. Judging from their costume, they seemed to be the cultivators of the Demon Mystic Sect.

    The 2 people standing at the front were a young man with a schr appearance, holding a folding fan and wearing a schr robe. He dressed like a graceful gentleman, but a hint of sinisterness could be seen in his eyes.

    The other person waspletely covered by a ck cloak, only showing a pair of cold eyes. There wasn¡¯t the slightest emotion in them.

    Behind them were a dozen Demon Mystic Sect disciples. Long Xuan was also among them. His hair like green mes was quite eye-catching.

    In addition to the people from the Demon Mystic Sect, there were also 7 cultivators from different sects. The costumes should be from 3 different sects. At this moment, they were standing far away.

    TL: So many cultivators from the other continents, the battle must be super chaotic¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 900: Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 900: Chaos</h4>

    ¡°This is the upper realm ruins, and it doesn¡¯t have anything special with it.¡± The schr put away the folding fan with a snap, patted his palm and said to himself in a light tone.

    The Demon Mystic Sect disciples other than Long Xuan looked at the back of the schr with a hint of fear in their eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Tu Gu, since we have reached the upper realm ruins, we will leave now.¡± A thin man in a red robe flew out of the 7 cultivators, stood in front of the schr and cupped his fist.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Feng, why do you want to act separately? Isn¡¯t it good for everyone to hunt for treasures together?¡± The schr revealed a sinister smile and raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°No need, your Demon Mystic Sect are very powerful. We will only get in your way, so it¡¯s better to act separately.¡± The man in a red robe forced a smile.

    ¡°Alright, then we will bid farewell for now. After a year, let¡¯s gather in this ce.¡± The schr revealed a gentle smile.

    The red-robed man was overjoyed. He cupped his fist and was about to leave.

    As he turned around, his lower abdomen suddenly became cold. A palm prated through his sea of ??consciousness. His red robe was instantly dyed by his own blood.

    The strength of the man in a red robe seemed to be drained all at once. He turned his head with difficulty.

    The schr pressed against his body with a cruel smile.

    ¡°You¡­ our sect paid tribute for this trip¡­¡± The man in a red robe spouted a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Didn¡¯t we bring you in as promised? But the moment we set foot on this upper realm ruins, you and I are already enemies. How can anyone say goodbye to the enemy politely!¡± The schr sneered, and a ck demonic me suddenly rose from his hand.

    The demonic me in the man in a red robe became smaller and smaller until it vanished.

    This sudden change happened very abruptly. Several other cultivators from other sects in the distance were shocked. 2 quick-witted cultivators fled desperately.

    The schr sneered, but instead of looking at the 2 who escaped, heunched a palm. A ck demonic me suddenly appeared in the distance, shrouding the remaining cultivators who couldn¡¯t react in time.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± The few cultivators shrouded in ck demonic me suddenly let out bursts of shrill screams, and a scorched smell spread out.

    The ck demonic me swayed a few times as the cultivators inside were trying to break free from the demonic fire.

    But the ck demonic me was extremely tough. Not only it didn¡¯t break, but it burned more vigorously. In just a few seconds, there was no longer any movement in the ck demonic me.

    On the other side, after the man in the ck cloak sneered, he caught up with the 2 people who had escaped far away.

    After 2 horrific screams in the distance, 2 ck dots fell from the air. In the process of falling, their corpses dissipated as if they were melted.

    The next moment, everyone saw a sh of ck light, and the man in a ck cloak appeared beside the schr again.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhou and Senior Fellow Apprentice Tu have both reached the peak. It seems that it won¡¯t be long before senior fellow apprentices can try to break through to the Celestial State.¡± A short Demon Mystic Sect disciple took a step forward and ttered.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Now that the outsiders have been eliminated, we will proceed ording to the n. The 2 of us will each bring 4 disciples. Long Xuan, you will bring the remaining 4. 1 yearter, we will gather here.¡± The schr gave the short man a cold look, then he said.

    A quarter of an hourter, everyone of the Demon Mystic Sect turned into 3 dark clouds that went in 3 directions.

    ¡­

    Over a desert where the sky was full of ck sand, dozens of escape lights pass by. Among the escape lights were more than 20 schrs dressed in white robes. They were disciples from 1 of the 4 ancient sects of the Middle Sky Continent, Haoran Academy.

    A sand dune more than 30 meters high suddenly burst open in front of it, and a dense ck cloud flew out of it. In the ck cloud were countless ck flying ants. They flew toward the people of the Haoran Academy.

    The Haoran Academy disciples were startled at first. The organized team suddenly became a little chaotic.

    However, they were disciples of the ancient sect after all. They quickly reorganized themselves andunched a fierce attack at the ck flying ants.

    ¡­

    Near a certain steep mountain peak that was surrounded by a white mist. Suddenly, the mist rolled violently.

    A burst of loud ¡°click¡± sound came!

    The next moment, 8 human-shaped puppets of a dozen meters in size suddenly strode out from the white mist. Each step could cross more than 30 meters. They moved toward the distance quickly.

    Buzz buzz buzz!

    There was a strange buzzing sound from the white mist, then arge number of densely packed huge moths flew out of it. Each of them was the size of a human head. They had ice color bodies and exuded a spine chilling aura.

    Suddenly, more than a dozen moths spouted cold aura. Soon, ayer of ice condensed on the backs of several puppets.

    After these moths spouted, they slowed down and let the moths behind go to the front.

    After a few times like this, ? of the back of the 8 human-shaped puppets were covered withyers of ice..

    Fortunately, the human-shaped puppets wererge enough, so their movement wasn¡¯t affected at all. As the human-shaped puppets ran faster and faster, the ice crystal moths were left behind.

    After chasing for a while, the ice crystal moths turned back to the white mist on the peak.

    After these human-shaped puppets escaped for a dozen miles, they stopped in a valley.

    Immediately afterward, one after another figures came down from the puppets¡¯ heads. Each puppet could contain 4 people.

    After a while, there were more than 20 people at the scene. Most of them were wearing yellow sleeveless shirts. They were obviously disciples of the Nature Work Sect.

    At the same time, 8 human-shaped puppets made a burst of click sounds for a while, then they turned into puppet balls one after another. After that, they were kept by several disciples.

    At this moment, most people had some scars on them, but those were only external injuries. They were gasping for breath.

    Unfortunately, where they teleported into the upper realm ruins, there was a group of ice crystal moth beastkins of the Crystallization Period nearby.

    The huge movement of the teleportation immediately attracted these moths. If the 2 Real Pellet State leaders didn¡¯t buy time for them, all the disciples of the Nature Work Sect would have been killed by the moth beastkin while in aa.

    ¡°Everyone, although our luck is not very good, we have not suffered any casualties, which is a fortune in misfortune.¡± A bald man touched his bare head and said loudly.

    ¡°Yes, the upper realm ruins is still open for a long time ago. We first have to find a ce to settle down, then we will slowly explore this ce.¡± It was a burly man who spoke this time.

    Both of them were Real Pellet State cultivators who were also the leaders of the treasure hunt.

    The other Nature Work Sect disciples were all spirited when they heard the words. Among the crowd, the young man with a silver car, Ye Jiong, was here too, but Peng Yue wasn¡¯t there.

    ¡­

    In a remote mountain, there was a lot of spiritual light in the space, and the fierce collision of spiritual power could be heard incessantly.

    The fighting parties were 2 60 meters giant green wolf beastkins and a group of beastkin cultivators in green robes. Judging from their costume, they should be the cultivators from the Sky Beastkin Valley.

    Behind the 2 giant green wolf beastkins was a giant cave that was more than 90 meters tall. There seemed to be a faint red light in the depths of the cave. A hint of sweet fragrance drifted out.

    ¡­

    Over time, the forces of the Middle Sky Continent that had the ability toe to this ruins started their own treasure hunt.

    Liu Ming and the others of the Taiqing Sect, after leaving the original desert, thendscape in front gradually turned into a hilly area. Some green vegetation gradually could be seen on the ground, adding a bit of vitality to this barrennd.

    Among them, with the exception of Sister Ouyangs, who remained in the Taiqing Sect¡¯s team, the other 3 people from the foreign sect had left the team at some point.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Jin Tianci, who was flying at the forefront, suddenly stopped with a wave of his sleeve.

    Seeing this, everyone in the back stopped as well.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, what happened?¡± Qiu Longzi, who was originally at the end of the team, frowned and flew over while keeping an eye on the surrounding situation.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, don¡¯t panic. It¡¯s not an assault, but the celestial phenomenon in the far west is a little strange. I can vaguely feel that the spirit fluctuations there are unusual.¡± Jin Tianci looked at the west and said faintly.

    Everyone was shocked after hearing that. They turned their heads to the west, only to see a dark sky with no abnormality.

    Ayer of golden light appeared in Qiu Longzi¡¯s eyes, and 2 golden lights of 1 foot appeared. He nced forward for a while, then he shook his head, obviously not seeing anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s very far from here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s thousands of miles away. I can only sense this abnormality by using qi tracing technique. I¡¯m afraid it is a sign of the birth of a rare treasure.¡± Jin Tianci smiled lightly when he saw everyone¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Rare treasure!¡± When everyone present heard the words, they were all excited.

    ¡°If you believe in my vision, we can go there and check it out. Maybe we will have a great harvest.¡± Jin Tianci nced at everyone.

    ¡°Since senior said so, it¡¯s alright to go and have a look. Anyway, it¡¯s the same to go anywhere.¡± Qiu Longzi thought for a while and nodded.

    When the other people saw the 2 leaders say this, they naturally wouldn¡¯t have any opinions. At the moment, everyone turned around and flew toward the west.

    Liu Ming was among the crowd. While flying, he slowly channeled spiritual power to use Hell Soul Search, and a dark light shed in his eyes.

    After a while, his pupils caught a trace of green glow from the west. The color was so pale that it was almost indistinguishable in the clouds. He was instantly overjoyed.

    ¡°Did Brother Liu see anything unusual?¡± Ouyang Qian stayed beside Liu Ming the whole time, so he immediately noticed this. He couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 901: Spirit Gathering Stone

    <h4>Chapter 901: Spirit Gathering Stone</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, but I feel that the natural spirit seems to be more intense as we go west, so I¡¯m a little surprised.¡± Liu Ming was surprised by Ouyang Qian¡¯s sensitivity, but he said calmly.

    Ouyang Qian nced at Liu Ming, but she did not pursue any further questions.

    Everyone¡¯s escaping speed gradually elerated. Not long after, they had traveled for hundreds of miles.

    At this point, everyone could clearly sense the abnormal spirit fluctuations ahead. There seemed to be a huge spirit vortex slowly rotating in the sky.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin¡¯s Divine Thought is so powerful, I admit defeat!¡± Qiu Longzi nced at Jin Tianci with admiration and praised him sincerely.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Qiu has overpraised.¡± Jin Tianci smiled and didn¡¯t seem to care.

    Such an astonishing vision made the disciples of the Taiqing Sect excited.

    Liu Ming retrieved his nce from the distant sky, and there was a hint of deep surprise in his eyes.

    His Divine Thought was extremely powerful, so he could clearly sense the increasing intensity of the surrounding natural spirit. There was a tendency to gather toward the vortex in the distance.

    ¡°Could it be that there is really some rare treasure that is going to emerge?¡± He nced at Jin Tianci¡¯s back, revealing a thoughtful look.

    After half an hour, Liu Ming and the others finally arrived at the ce that Jin Tianci had previously referred to. It was a valley surrounded by mountains on 3 sides.

    The valley was not big. There seemed to be an ancient array in a pile of rocks. The radius was about several dozen feet.

    The strange thing was that there was no pattern in the entire array. Countless green spirit stones the size of fists were embedded in the array, forming clear patterns.

    At this point, it was obvious that the surrounding natural spirit had formed a funnel that poured into the array. The valley was filled with white mist, which was the natural spirit.

    ¡°This should be a spirit gathering array.¡±

    Qiu Longzi was the first tond in the valley. His sharp eyes carefully identified the primitive array for a while, and he muttered.

    The Taiqing Sect disciples couldn¡¯t wait tond one after another, showing exciting expressions.

    ¡°What a thick spirit!¡±

    The concentration of natural spirit in the valley was astonishinglyrge, almost 10 times that of other ces in the upper realm ruins. Breathing through nose and mouth, they could clearly feel the pure vitality flowing into their body. It was soforting that even their bones felt a little numb.

    Qiu Longzi also showed joy. There was a small spiritual world in the Taiqing Sect. It was a secret realm developed by the sect with countless resources. The natural spirit in it was extremely dense, which was for esoteric disciples to cultivate when they were breaking through the bottleneck.

    Butpared to here, the aura concentration of the small spirit world seemed to be a lot weaker.

    ¡°Eh, this is a gathering spirit stone! No wonder this spirit gathering array can gather so much spirit!¡± Jin Tianci hovered in the air for a while, then hended. Looking at the green spirit stones, he whispered softly in surprise.

    ¡°Spirit gathering stone! Brother Jin, are these green spirit stones really spirit gathering stones?¡± Qiu Longzi said in disbelief when he heard Jin Tianci¡¯s words. His eyes widened in disbelief.

    The surrounding Taiqing Sect disciples were lost hearing their conversation. Only a few well-informed disciples looked excited.

    ¡°Sister, what is a spirit gathering stone?¡± Quyang Qin quietly asked Ouyang Qian.

    The joy in Ouyang Qian¡¯s eyes faded a little. Just as she was about to exin, she heard Jin Tianci¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Spirit gathering stone is a very special kind of spirit stone. It is produced in the depths of some spiritual veins that are very prosperous in spirit. It is rumored that it takes thousands of years to breed a piece the size of a fingernail. This spirit stone can continuously absorb the surrounding natural spirit and store it to useter. After the spirit inside is exhausted, it will start to absorb spirit again. It can be used repeatedly unlike ordinary spirit stone which will break after the spirit is used up. For cultivators, spirit gathering stone is rare and precious spiritual resource.¡±

    As soon as Jin Tianci finished speaking, excitement appeared on everyone¡¯s faces.

    Those who were able to be selected into the upper realm ruins by their respective masters and elders weren¡¯t fools. After hearing Jin Tianci¡¯s words, they knew the value of the spirit stone.

    ¡°There is actually such a spirit stone!¡± A look of shock appeared on Quyang Qin¡¯s face.

    At this moment, a figure descended from the sky andnded in front of the Ouyang Sisters. It was Liu Ming. There was not much excitement in his eyes as he said faintly,

    ¡°In ancient times, spirit gathering stones and the superb spirit stones were called the great spirit stones, both of which have indescribable magical effects. In addition to being able to automatically absorb natural aura, spirit gathering stones will also have beneficial effects in setting up array. Not only it can maintain the array for a long time, but it can also be used to gather spirit like this array. This is good for breaking through the bottleneck.¡±

    When the others heard this, they were naturally overjoyed.

    ¡°Brother Liu is really knowledgeable. Speaking of which, you just stayed in the air for a long time. Did you find anything unusual?¡± Ouyang Qian also asked with a smile.

    Liu Ming shook his head and said nothing more.

    ¡°It seems that the spirit gathering array here should be an array passed down from ancient time. It is slightly different from the spirit gathering arraymonly used in the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Jin Tianci said again.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, don¡¯t worry about other things. The spirit here is so strong, why don¡¯t we stay here for a while to see if we can use this gathering array to break through our bottleneck!¡± An inner disciple of the Crystallization Periodter stage swallowed his saliva and looked at Jin Tianci expectantly.

    His words were immediately echoed by many people. The spirit here had formed a mist. Such an excellent cultivation environment, if one could cultivate here for a period of time, it was very likely that his cultivation would be improved in a short period of time.

    Compared with improving their cultivation, it was not so urgent to search for some spiritual materials.

    Thinking of this, Luo Tiancheng, Long Yanfei, Wen Zeng and others were also greatly moved.

    ¡°We¡¯re not familiar with this ce, and the map given by sect didn¡¯t mark it here, so if we rashly stop here¡­¡± Jin Tianci said in a deep sigh.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin¡¯s concerns are reasonable. There is indeed something strange here. Generally speaking, ces with strong spirit will be upied by beastkins, but this ce is too quiet. There is no sign of any life activity. This is too abnormal.¡± Liu Ming walked over and said slowly.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Everyone¡¯s expressions changed when they heard the words.

    As Liu Ming, apart from the 2 Real Pellet States leaders, was recognized as the most powerful person among the crowd, the weight of his words was naturally different.

    ¡°Even if there are one or two powerful beastkins here, there are so many of us, do we still have to be afraid? This is probably just a wishful thought of Brother Liu. Maybe there is no danger here, Brother Liu is overthinking.¡± Luo Tiancheng stepped forward, nced at Liu Ming and retorted.

    Luo Tiancheng really wanted to cultivate here for a period of time. His cultivation had reached the peak of the Crystallization Period intermediate stage. He was only one step away from advancing to the Crystallization Periodter stage.

    With the special physique of the dutian spiritual body, it was not very difficult to advance to the Crystallization Periodter stage. With the help of the gathering spirit array and the extremely rich spirit here, he had a good chance of breaking through.

    After listening to Luo Tiancheng¡¯s words, those who wanted to stay immediately nodded and said yes.

    The crowd immediately divided into 2 factions. 1 faction believed that this was a rare breakthrough opportunity and it was worth taking some risks. The other faction naturally agreed with Liu Ming and Jin Tianci¡¯s point of view, believing that safety should be the priority.

    Luo Tiancheng saw that he was supported by many people, and he felt a little proud in his heart. He looked at Liu Ming provocatively without speaking.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming squinted his eyes with a ray of light shing.

    When the disciple of Taiqing Sect next to him met his gaze, his heart throbbed, and he was forced back by 1 step.

    Since Liu Ming stepped into the Cultivation Realm, he had been killing his way through. Besides, he cultivated ghost technique, so the malicious aura around him was very intense. Especially after killing some Real Pellet State evil cultivators and beastkins, it became even more shocking. With just a thought, he could release a cold murderous intent.

    As soon as Luo Tiancheng came into contact, he was utterly shocked.

    However, he had a rare spiritual body, so he stabilized his mind after channeling spiritual power. He immediately met Liu Ming¡¯s eyes without showing weakness, and a substantial aura formed between them.

    ¡°Okay, okay, since everyone can¡¯t reach a decision, let me decide for you. Everyone takes a step back. We will stay here for 3 days. Just treat it as a temporary rest. 3 dayster, we will remove the spirit gathering stones from the array and leave this ce. What does Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin think about it?¡±

    Qiu Longzi, who had been thinking about it, suddenly had a thought. He appeared between Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng andughed, dispelling the tense aura.

    ¡°Just do as Junior Fellow Apprentice Qiu said. During your cultivation period, Junior Fellow Apprentice Qiu and I will be taking shifts every 6 hours.¡± Jin Tianci was silent for a while, and he finally nodded slightly.

    Now that the leaders had spoken, although Liu Ming frowned and some people were reluctant, they finally reached an agreement.

    In the following time, everyone entered the array one after another. They each found an open space and sat down cross-legged. They seized the time to cultivate. Ouyang Sisters naturally sat in the array.

    Liu Ming stood outside the spirit gathering array with his hands behind his back while looking around, seeming to be looking for something.

    TL: What will it be? Is this array a trap to lure cultivators?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 902: Bat Beastkins Assault

    <h4>Chapter 902: Bat Beastkins Assault</h4>

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, why don¡¯t you enter the spirit gathering array to refine your cultivation?¡± Jin Tianci walked toward him and asked.

    At this moment, only Liu Ming, Jin Tianci, and Qiu Longzi were standing outside.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, do you really think it¡¯s okay to stay here?¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer the question, but he asked a question.

    ¡°As you can see, the exploration of the upper realm ruins has just begun, so everyone has their own ideas. If we forced them to leave, I¡¯m afraid they will be very reluctant. In that case, let them be for the time being. ¡°Jin Tianci¡¯s face shed coldly, but he said calmly.

    Liu Ming nodded and said nothing more.

    At this moment, Jin Tianci moved and flew into the air. He took out a yellow disk array and a stack of formation gs.

    When he moved his arm, more than a dozen formation gs flew out, gently spinning around his body. He was chanting while waving his hands a few times.

    A burst of yellow light suddenly lit up on the formation gs, and the gs flew out in all directions.

    Puff puff!

    After the formation gs trembled, they inserted into the ground outside the spirit gathering array. An oval yellow light was formed around the spirit gathering array. It shed and disappeared into thin air.

    Jin Tianci chanted, and the disk array in his hand released a white light beam into the yellow light.

    The next moment, a yellow mist emerged, protecting the entire valley.

    ¡°Thick Earth Array!¡± A hint of surprise shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Oh? Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is also proficient in arrays?¡± Qiu Longzi walked beside Liu Ming with a surprised look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that I¡¯m proficient. I have read some books about arrays before. I only remember a few of them.¡± Liu Ming replied honestly.

    Qiu Longzi nodded and did not continue to ask. After talking to Liu Ming, he did not enter the spirit gathering array. Instead, he flew to the top of the valley and sat cross-legged. At the same time, he released Divine Thought to beware of the surrounding movements.

    Jin Tianci was still busy setting a few more defensive enchantments in the Thick Earth Array.

    Liu Ming quietly watched the 2 team leaders working on their tasks. After a while, he finally walked into the spirit gathering array and sat down.

    He did not fully immerse himself in cultivating like the others, with his current cultivation in the Pseudo Pellet State. No matter how thick the spirit here was, in just 3 days, it was of little use to him.

    Compared with the spirit gathering array under him, he was more interested in these spirit gathering stones. If he could get some, he could set up a small spirit gathering array in his own cave house.

    Of course, the effect was definitely iparable to the 1 under him right now, but it would definitely be helpful for breaking through the bottleneck of the Real Pellet State in the future.

    Liu Ming thought so in his mind. He slowly channeled Dragon Tiger Hell Prison and began to absorb the rich spirit around him, but he also split his Divine Thought to keep an eye on the surrounding movement.

    The sky was getting darker. In the upper realm ruins, the change between day and night was still the same as the outside world.

    As night fell, everything around became dim. At first nce, except for the continuous mountain range that was almost connected to the sky in the distance, it was almost impossible to see anything.

    The small valley was also silent. Only the spirit vortex remained above the valley, constantly absorbing spirits from all directions.

    In the spirit gathering array below the spirit vortex, most of the Taiqing Sect disciples were greedily absorbing the rich spirit that filled the air.

    Now, Liu Ming was holding a jade slip with blue light in his hand, seeming to beprehending something.

    On a cliff outside the valley, Jin Tianci was sitting cross-legged. He formed a gesture with both hands while rhythmically breathing in the abundant spirit.

    Not long after, Jin Tianci¡¯s eyelids moved. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked in a certain direction.

    A doze miles away, arge ck cloud that looked almost the same as the night emerged. In the cloud, dots of red lights could be seen. It was approaching the valley with a buzzing sound.

    Ayer of starlight appeared in Jin Tianci¡¯s eyes. After only 3 seconds, in shock, heunched a golden into the valley and made a loud noise.

    ¡°Beastkins iing!¡±

    The sound echoed quickly in the valley with a thunderous noise.

    There was amotion in the gathering spirit formation below. The people who were meditating hurriedly opened their eyes and stood up one after another.

    At the same time, 2 figures appeared in the air; Liu Ming and Qiu Longzi.

    Qiu Longzi had now restrained his aura to less than half an inch away from his body. His eyes were like torches looking into the distance with a slight frown. Liu Ming had put away the blue jade slip in his hand. He had the same vignt look.

    When everyone was immersed in cultivating, Qiu Longzi had been guarding the valley. Liu Ming also split his Divine Thought to check the movement around. So, their reaction was very quick when something happened.

    Jin Tianci also appeared beside them with a grim face.

    ¡°Can you find out what beastkin ising?¡± A stern look shed across Qiu Longzi¡¯s face.

    ¡°It seems to be some bird beastkins. There are a lot of them, and they are very fast!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes showed ck ripples, and he said with a deep breath.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a huge rumbling noise was getting closer and closer overwhelmingly. In the east, a ck cloud with red lights suddenly appeared, which made it even more strange in the darkness. The rumbling sound came from the cloud.

    More and more people flew into the air. When they saw this scene, their expressions changed drastically.

    After a few more seconds, everyone finally saw the true face of the ck cloud. There were countless ck bats. Each one had the size of a human. They looked ferocious with protruding fangs and red eyes.

    ¡°What exactly are these beastkins?¡± Everyone sumbed to chaos.

    ¡°Everyone calm down. I have set up multiple defensive array around the valley. These bat beastkins won¡¯t be able to breach for a while.¡±

    The panicked crowd immediately remained silent, but Luo Tiancheng looked furious.

    He had just reached a critical juncture to break through, but he was disrupted by these beastkins. How could he not be furious about it?

    With a sh of silver light, he was about to destroy the beastkin, but at this moment, Qiu Longzi appeared beside him, grabbed his shoulder and said in a deep voice,

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo, don¡¯t be impulsive! The number of these bat beastkin is toorge. It is useless to fight recklessly. Once the fight starts, the violent spiritual power fluctuationbined with the bloody scent will easily attract other beastkins nearby!¡±

    At this moment, Jin Tianci, who was in the air, began to chant, and a dazzling yellow light shot out from the disk array in his hand.

    The ¡°Thick Earth Array¡± had been activated. Billowing yellow mist appeared around the valley, forming an egg-shaped light curtain.

    The yellow light curtain had just unfolded, and the ck bat beastkins had already rushed into the valley. The first dozen mmed into the light curtain, making a dull impact.

    The light curtain trembled a few times, but it didn¡¯t move.

    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but breathe a sigh of relief, but the number of these bat beastkins was too many, and their size was huge. Looking around, they almost covered the entire valley.

    There were at least thousands of them!

    Not long after, the overwhelming bloodthirsty bat beastkins surrounded the yellow light curtain in the middle.

    These bat beastkins kept hitting the light curtain with their body desperately while making hoarse screeches. Their blood-red eyes were full of madness.

    Many people had regretted their decision to stay here during the day. If they had taken the spirit gathering stone on the spirit gathering array and left immediately, how could they fall into such a predicament.

    Although these Condensation Period bat beastkins were not very strong, there were too many of them. If they fought recklessly, even these Crystallization Period disciples couldn¡¯t guarantee to survive. Once they attracted some other nearby high rank beastkins, the consequences would be even more disastrous.

    After only 8 seconds, the bloodthirsty bat beastkins seemed to be unable to break through the light curtain, so the flew up and shot bloody light from their mouths.

    The crackling sounded one after another!

    Countless blood lights hit the light curtain, and the yellow light shed wildly. The thick yellow mist also tumbled violently.

    At the same time, Jin Tianci¡¯s face was slightly pale. The arm holding the disk array also trembled.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, you can maintain the Thick Earth Array for long when resisting these bat beastkins. Activate the other defensive arrays and let those who can control arrays to help.¡± Seeing this, Qiu Longzi immediately flew to the side of Jin Tianci and said anxiously.

    Jin Tianci took a deep breath, nodded, and waved his hand. 5 disk arrays of different colors flew toward Qiu Longzi.

    Qiu Longzi grabbed a green disk array andunched a symbol into it. Immediately, a faint green light curtain appeared in the Thick Earth Array.

    Above the valley, green and yellow light intertwined. The yellow light curtain was stabilized.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 903: Alluring Spiritual Fluid

    <h4>Chapter 903: Alluring Spiritual Fluid</h4>

    ¡°Junior who knows how to control the array,e and help out.¡± Jin Tianci raised his voice.

    Immediately, 4 more figures flew out of the crowd. They were Wen Zeng, Long Yanfei, Ouyang Qian, and Liu Ming.

    The 4 took the disk array. After a while, the other 4 array lights spread out, making the valley¡¯s defense more solid and stable.

    For a time, the bloody lightsunched by the bloodthirsty bats shattered into bloody rain when hitting the sturdy light curtain.

    Seeing this, everyone present finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    However, as more and more bats approached, the entire sky above the light curtain was almost covered by the bats and the scary bloody eyes.

    ¡°It seems that we are out of danger for the time being, but this is not a long-term solution!¡± Qiu Longzi said in a deep voice when he saw this.

    ¡°These enchantments can only hold for a while. With so many bat beastkins have surrounded the entire valley, it is only a matter of time before they can be defeated.¡± Jin Tianci nodded in agreement.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we¡­¡±

    ¡°Be careful, there are bat beastkins of the Crystallization Period.¡±

    Qiu Longzi¡¯s eyes shed. When he was about to say something, he was suddenly interrupted by Liu Ming.

    Everyone looked up in shock.

    Outside the enchantment, a bat that was significantlyrger than the others rushed out of the bat group. The giant bat wing had ayer of blood-red light, and the fangs protruded out of the mouth. The beastkin aura it emanated had already reached the Crystallization Period level.

    The giant bat let out a screech and spouted a thick bloody light beam at the Thick Earth Array.

    Seeing this, Jin Tianci frowned. Heunched a symbol, and a brown spiral mist appeared on top of the Thick Earth Array, resisting the bloody light beam.

    ¡°There¡¯s another Crystallization Period bat here!¡±

    ¡°There¡­ there¡¯s 1 here too!¡±

    For a time, the bat beastkins of the Crystallization Period emerged one by one, franticallyunching bloody light beams at the array.

    Jin Tianci quicklyunched symbols with a solemn face. The Thick Earth Array was strengthened instantly, blocking all the attacks.

    But after just a moment, the light curtain was stained with a lot of red spots. They were devouring the lights of the light curtain, making the array increasingly dim.

    The bloody light beamunched by these Crystallization Period bat beastkins obviously had a corrosive effect, which made everyone shudder.

    ¡°It seems that we really have to get out of this besiege immediately!¡± Jin Tianci said solemnly after taking a deep breath.

    When the people around him heard the words, they looked at each other in dismay. In fact, everyone knew very well that breaking through was the only way. However, facing these thousands of Condensation Period beastkins and a few Crystallization Period beastkins, it would be the same as seeking death to leave the valley rashly.

    ¡°Oh no, there is even a bat beastkin of the Real Pellet State!¡±

    Liu Ming was manipting the green array in his hands, but most of his thoughts were still on the bat beastkins outside. Suddenly, he looked in a certain direction as he said in a deep voice.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They looked in the same direction, but they found nothing unusual except the bat beastkins.

    When most people were in doubt, there was a clear and loud hissing sound from outside the valley. A ck-red beastkin wind suddenly swept over from the direction Liu Ming was looking at. The speed was astonishing!

    The Condensation Period bat beastkins in the surrounding were pushed away like fallen leaves by the beastkin wind, and they made bursts of harsh screams.

    At this moment, the ck-red beastkin wind suddenly restrained, and a giant creature appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    After everyone took a closer look, they couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath.

    When this bat beastkin spread its wings, its entire body was 60 meters long, which covered almost a portion of the sky. The bloody mouth was filled with sharp teeth. On the pair of the ws, there were a dozen meters long nails that looked like 10 ck greatswords.

    The surging beastkin aura had obviously reached the Real Pellet State early stage. The 2ntern-like pupils swept across the crowd in the array, making those Crystallization Period disciples tremble in fear.

    Before waiting for any action from the people in the valley, the giant bat swiftlyunched a bloody light ball at the light curtain.

    With a loud bang, the bloody light ball burst open over the valley, and countless air waves rolled out wildly.

    The already dim yellow light curtain had many cracks like it was about to copse.

    At the same time, the disk array in Jin Tianci¡¯s hand suddenly made a crisp cracking sound. After the yellow light on it shed, it dimmed in the blink of an eye.

    Long Yanfei and several other disciples who were also in control of the disk arrays were all shocked by this. They hurriedly spurted out a stream of pure aura at the disk array in their hands and poured spiritual power into it.

    The next moment, the surface of the yellow light curtain was immediately intertwined with colorful lights, instantly repairing the light curtain.

    At this time, the Real Pellet State bat beastkin did not continue to attack, but it flew above all the other bat beastkins and made screeches of different tones.

    Immediately, the other demon bats were in amotion, and they began to circle and dance in line.

    ¡°This Real Pellet State bat beastkin is not low in intelligence. Under itsmand, other bat beastkins may be able to exert greater power. If there are a few more Real Pellet State bat beastkins, I¡¯m afraid we really won¡¯t be able to leave!¡± Jin Tianci looked at the disk array in his hand and said with a little thought.

    ¡°But there are too many bats outside. If we push hard, you and I will be fine, but I¡¯m afraid that other junior fellow apprentices¡­¡± Qiu Longzi said in a low voice with a sh of light in his eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a thing called alluring spiritual fluids. This thing has a great temptation for beastkin, especially for this kind of bloodthirsty beastkin. If someone can rush out with this alluring spiritual fluid, he should be able to lead most of these bats away. Then, the rest will be able to escape from this valley safely.¡± Jin Tianci said with a sh of eyes.

    ¡°Alluring spiritual fluids¡­¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this.

    He had seen relevant records in the books of the Scriptures Pavilion, which was a kind of spiritual fluid with a special fragrance. It was refined by beastkin alluring incense, red catfish and some rare medicinal materials.

    Both the beastkin alluring incense and the red catfish had a great attraction for the beastkin. They could easily attract beastkin below the Condensation State, but the effect on the beastkin above the Crystallization Period would be greatly reduced. It was almost ineffective for Real Pellet State beastkin, so many low and middle tier cultivators who lived by hunting beastkin would always prepare some to lure beastkins out of the nest to facilitate hunting.

    After the alluring spiritual fluid was refined, it was even better than the beastkin alluring incense. Not only could it attract the Crystallization Period beastkin, but it also had a certain attraction to the Real Pellet State beastkins. However, due to the difficulty of refining it, only some top alchemy masters were able to refine such special spiritual fluid. Thus, it was rare and priceless.

    ¡°Brother Jin, this method may be effective, but you and I have to stay and control the array. In this way, the person who leads the beastkins away will have to risk his life.¡± When Qiu Longzi heard the name of alluring spiritual fluid, he looked at ease a little, but then he said again.

    ¡°There will definitely be some risk, but when this junior leaves, I will first cast a spell to help him break through a path, so that the risk will be minimized. The junior responsible for diverting the bats away can get half of the spirit gathering stone after this crisis is over. Does anyone have any opinions?¡± Jin Tianci said confidently.

    As he spoke, he waved his sleeve, and a golden glow suddenly flew out and covered the spirit gathering array under his feet.

    Puff puff puff!

    In a series of popping sounds, the spirit gathering stones in the array were rolled up by the golden lights and were piled up by the side. The aura was really astounding.

    At the same time, the huge spirit vortex above the valley quickly dissipated as the spirit gathering stones were taken out, and the rich spirit in the valley also escaped.

    After listening to what Jin Tianci said, everyone looked at the pile of spirit gathering stones on the ground, but no one objected to it.

    Many of them looked at the spirit gathering stone on the ground with a hint of greed in their eyes.

    Although they had only cultivated in the spirit gathering array for half a day, they had all experienced the speed of cultivating in it.

    There were more than a thousand pieces of this pile of spirit gathering stones, and half of them were more than 500 pieces. Even if most of them were to be turned over to the sectter, the remaining amount was enough toy down several small spirit gathering arrays. If such spirit gathering stones were sold, it was naturally an unimaginable astronomical sum of spirit stones.

    However, these people were discouraged by the bats all over the sky.

    Luo Tiancheng was also greatly moved when looking at the spirit gathering stones on the ground.

    TL: Will Luo Tiancheng lead the bats away? Even though he has the dutian spiritual body, he doesn¡¯t seem proficient in escape techniques¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 904: Lure the Bats

    <h4>Chapter 904: Lure the Bats</h4>

    Luo Tiancheng thought about it again and again, but he still didn¡¯t dare to volunteer. After all, although he had the dutian spiritual body, he would be eaten up before he could recover.

    ¡°Then let me do it!¡±

    Just when everyone was silent, a faint male voice rang out.

    Everyone looked over in of surprise.

    The person who spoke was Liu Ming!

    Luo Tiancheng and Wen Zeng were slightly startled.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you¡­¡±

    Seeing that it was Liu Ming, Qiu Longzi frowned slightly, seeming hesitant.

    ¡°En, I think it¡¯s suitable for Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu to take this important task. After all, apart from me and Junior Qiu Longzi, I¡¯m afraid you are the strongest.¡± Jin Tianci nodded, and he didn¡¯t seem surprised to see Liu Ming volunteer.

    Seeing this, Qiu Longzi couldn¡¯t say anything more, so he could only nod his head.

    After Liu Ming nced over the pile of spirit gathering stones, his mind was calm as water.

    These spirit gathering stones were too important to him. In order to increase the chance of advancing, it was worth taking this risk.

    As for those bat beastkins outside, with his strength and the few treasures in his hand, even if he was in danger, he could still escape with confidence.

    ¡°Since Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu volunteered, let¡¯s act quickly!¡± Jin Tianci looked at the group of bats that already lined up in the air, and he immediately threw a jade bottle at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay¡±

    Liu Ming took the jade bottle and nced at it.

    The jade bottle was emerald. The bottle was tightly closed with a cork, and there was a talisman on it. Not the slightest smell came out.

    Heunched a wave of ck gas to take away half of the spirit gathering stones and kept them into the Sumeru Ring.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you just need to open the bottle and use spiritual power to channel the alluring spiritual fluid, these bat beastkin will be attracted by the smell. Also, after you lead away bats, just go to the Obsidian Mountain marked on the map. We will meet there.¡± Jin Tianci said quickly.

    Just when Liu Ming wanted to say something, the voice of Jin Tianci came again in his ears,

    ¡°You only need to divert most of the bats away for a certain distance, then you can try to escape. In short, you must put your life before everything.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Qiu. You also help me to open a path to let Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu leave this ce smoothly!¡± Jin Tianci turned his head and ordered again.

    Qiu Longzi agreed without hesitation. He patted a somewhat worn-out gray leather bag on his waist with one hand. The surface of the leather bag shed with a gray light, and a dazzling golden sword qi appeared in his palm.

    At this time, Liu Ming nced at the Ouyang Sisters.

    Ouyang Qian¡¯s eyes flickered, but in the end, she didn¡¯t say anything.

    On the other hand, Quyang Qin said, ¡°Take care!¡±

    Liu Chong smiled at them without saying anything.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    At this moment, Jin Tianci cast dozens of symbols, and the light curtains shined brightly.

    Jin Tianci spouted a green light cluster, then he folded his hands in front and slowly pulled them apart.

    2 big green hands came out from the green light cluster and pressed on the light curtain.

    As Jin Tianci chanted, a small gap was torn on the light curtain by the green hands.

    After the bloodthirsty bats outside were stunned for a moment, they immediately screeched with excitement and rushed toward the gap.

    ¡°You dare!¡±

    At this moment, Qiu Longzi shouted loudly, and a golden light burst out from his hand suddenly.

    A blurry golden sword shadow turned into countless sword shadows with pressing sword intent and sted toward the gap.

    Qiu Longzi closed his fingers together and formed a sword seal. He quicklyunched several sword symbols while breathing out slowly. All the sword shadowsbined into a magnificent golden light beam.

    For a while, the strange cold sword intent rolled out, causing the inner disciples to look up in shock.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The dozen or so bats that had poured into the gap were turned into bloody rain by a 90 meters long golden giant python phantasm.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. Qiu Longzi was worthy of being an esoteric disciple. His sword skill was even more pure and amazing than when he was in the Sword Soul Hall.

    ¡°Golden Spirit Bloodbath!¡±

    Qiu Longzi shouted loudly and waved his hand.

    The golden giant python phantasm circled high in the sky, opened its mouth and shot bursts of golden light. In a burst of dazzling golden light, countless sword qi shed in all directions.

    In just 3 seconds, more than a hundred bloodthirsty bats near the gap were cleared. A pungent bloody smell spread out!

    Outside the valley, the bats that were going to rush into the gap all screeched in horror. Their movement slowed at once.

    At this moment, Jin Tianci also waved 1 hand and threw out a silver talisman. It turned into a silver light ball in the thunderous sound and disappeared in a blur.

    The next moment, the silver light ball appeared among the bats and exploded into lightning arcs.

    After a loud noise, countless scorched ck bat corpses fell from the sky.

    The bats that originally surrounded the light curtain byyers were cleaned off, revealing a path.

    Liu Ming, who had been prepared for it, flickered and went through the gap in a ck light. Before the bats could react, he had already rushed out of the encirclement.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Seeing this, Qiu Longzi breathed a sigh of relief and made a gesture with 1 hand.

    The dazzling golden light in the sky rolled back into the gap. It dimmed and turned back into a golden flying sword, then it went back to the gray sword pouch on Qiu Longzi¡¯s waist.

    Almost at the same time when Qiu Longzi retrieved the flying sword, Jin Tianci waved with 1 hand, and the 2 giant green hands that opened up the gap dissipated into little green lights.

    The gap on the light curtain immediately closed up again.

    Outside the valley, the bloodthirsty bats that had been suppressed by Qiu Longzi¡¯s sword qi finally came to their senses. Many of them let out a sharp screech and pursued Liu Ming.

    The 2 bloodthirsty bats of the Crystallization Period pping their 30 meter long wings while shooting bloody light beams from their mouths.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly. As ck gas rolled out, he blurred and appeared 30 meters away, evading the bloody light beams.

    The 2 Crystallization Period bats screeched angrily, and a bloody beastkin wind rose from their bodies again as they flew toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming turned into a ck line and flew to the other side of the valley, leaving the 2 bloodthirsty bats of the Crystallization Period far behind.

    At the same time, the talisman on the green jade bottle was also opened slightly by him. A ck gas gushed out, covering the bottle.

    The next moment, there was a strange smell in the jade bottle. It smelled like sandalwood and fishy.

    To Liu Ming, apart from being a little weird, he didn¡¯t feel anything to this smell, but the bats chasing behind were full of greed in their eyes as if they saw something that was extremely longing.

    For a time, the speed of the bats that were chasing Liu Ming suddenly increased a lot. The 2 Crystallization Period bats turned into 2 bloody clouds, almost catching up with Liu Ming.

    ¡°It really works!¡±

    Liu Ming made a gesture, and a pair of silver wings stretched out. It pped and went out for 30 meters, once again pulling the distance between the bats. He began to circle around the valley.

    Driven by his spiritual power, the alluring spiritual fluid emitted a stronger smell from the jade bottle. Wherever he flew, the bloodthirsty bats were like flies that smelled food. They all gave up besieging the valley and chased Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming quickly circled the valley for half a circle, half of the bloodthirsty bats that originally surrounded the valley were attracted by the alluring spiritual fluid.

    At this moment, more than 300 meters behind him, there was a pressing ck-red bat cloud. People in the valley were left speechless.

    They fully believed that as long as Liu Ming made a slight mistake or his spiritual power was not enough, he wouldpletely disappear from this world without even a single piece of him left.

    Ouyang Sisters and several people who had close rtionships with Liu Ming, couldn¡¯t help but look worried.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time¡­¡± Liu Ming, who was flying, suddenly murmured. He checked the direction and was about to fly into the distance.

    Almost at the same time, a 60 meters giant bat appeared above him. It was the bloodthirsty bat of the Real Pellet State!

    This beastkin seemed to be staring at Liu Ming greedily, but its eyes still kept a trace of rity. The moment a pair of giant ws appeared, they transformed into several w shadows that attacked Liu Ming from all directions.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 905: Get Rid of the Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 905: Get Rid of the Pursuit</h4>

    In the face of this sudden attack, Liu Ming seemed to have expected it. He just snorted, and he turned into 4 ck phantasms and dodged the w phantasm.

    The giant bat¡¯s eyes shed, and it suddenly let out an angry screech. A bloody light shed on its body and condensed into a bloody light ball that exploded the next moment.

    In the whistling sounds, countless bloody lights burst out in all directions. Even affected some of the bats that were chasing after, causing them to scream. They were burned with a strange bloody me before falling from the air.

    In the distance, 3 ck shadows were pierced through by the bloody light, dissipating into ck gas.

    Only 1 condensed a ck light curtain to protect himself.

    Puff puff puff!

    More than a dozen bloody lights hit the light curtain, but the expected impact sound did ur. The bloody light shed and blent with the light curtain.

    Liu Ming immediately felt strange energy pouring in from the light curtain, which made him feel cold. His spiritual power also started to stagnate.

    ¡°Shit!¡°

    Liu Ming was startled. He hurriedly channeled Dragon Tiger Hell Prison with all his strength to expel this energy, but at this moment, the Che Huan totem on his shoulder suddenly lit up. A green light quickly surged into his body.

    The icy energy was devoured by the power of Che Huan in a blink of an eye like ice melting in me.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed by such a surprise scene. His body just shook slightly, and he had returned to a normal state.

    The magical power of this Che Huan totem far exceeded his expectations. In addition to concealing his breath, it also possessed a power that could devour the energy of all things, which had helped him survive several disasters.

    In Tianmen Secret Realm, that centipede-like Hellish-Insect n alien race also seemed to call it ¡°Illumination God¡±, but Liu Ming still couldn¡¯t find anything rted to it after checking the various information in the sect.

    While thinking about these things, he didn¡¯t dare to slow down. He made a gesture and increased his speed to the maximum. He turned into a silver-ck line that flew into the distance.

    The Real Pellet State bat watched the ck escape light fly farther and farther, and it screeched furiously. It blurred and turned into a ck-red beastkin wind that followed Liu Ming with the same speed.

    Most of the other bats followed closely behind like arge dark cloud that could cover most of the mountain.

    Among them, there were also a few bats who could not keep up with therge group, so they turned back and besieged the array in the valley.

    In this short period of time, only less than 30% of bats remained in the valley, and all of them were of the Condensation State.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Jin Tianci looked at the dark cloud drifting away in the distance, and he immediately showed satisfaction. He made several gestures and shouted abruptly.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    The disk arrays in the hands of Jin Tianci and the other 4 suddenly shattered. The 4 light curtains that covered the valley suddenly burst open, turning into light beams in all directions.

    Hundreds of remaining bats outside the valley were brutally torn apart on the spot. The remaining bats could no longer pose a threat to them. They could only screech in horror.

    ¡°Now, hurry up!¡±

    Qiu Longzi gave an order, then he made a sword gesture and rose into the sky.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    Countless golden sword qi swept out from the seemingly worn grey sword pouch, shing the Condensation Period bats that were standing in the way into several pieces.

    Others also flew up one after another, and they quickly used different means to clean up all the Condensation Period bats.

    These people were all outstanding Crystallization Period disciples among the inner disciples of the Taiqing Sect. In less than a quarter of an hour, they ughtered the remaining demon bats, rushed out of the valley, and flew in the other direction.

    ¡°Sister Qian, looking at your worried look, are you worried about that Liu Ming?¡± In the escape light, Quyang Qin nced at Ouyang Qian and said with a spurious smile.

    ¡°Qin¡¯er, what nonsense are you talking about! It¡¯s just that this person has promised to protect us in this journey. If he falls like this, it will be too easy for him.¡± Ouyang Qian gave Ou Yanqin an irritated look and said quickly.

    ¡°Okay, my good sister, don¡¯t rush to exin. Liu Ming¡¯s strength is unfathomable. Nothing will happen to him!¡± Before Ouyang Qian finished speaking, Quyang Qin interrupted with a smile, then she sped up.

    Seeing this, Ouyang Qian could only snort and followed suit.

    ¡­

    Just when everyone in Taiqing Sect sessfully escaped from the valley, Liu Ming was rushing forward thousands of miles away in the opposite direction.

    Hundreds of meters away behind him, there was still arge ck cloud. The dense bats were still chasing frantically.

    However, the number of these bats was about 1/3 less than when he escaped from the valley at first. Those Condensation Periodter stage bats had already been abandoned on the way.

    Suddenly, a huge dark red figure came out from the bat swarm. It was the bloodthirsty Real Pellet State bat !

    With a few shes, it narrowed the distance with Liu Ming a lot, and it suddenly opened its mouth.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a bloody light of more than 10 wasing at Liu Ming from behind.

    However, Liu Mingunched a punch without looking back as if he expected it. With a surge of ck gas, a ck mist dragon rushed out from his fist.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The dragon and the bloody light collided and copsed together, emitting waves of violent spiritual fluctuation of bloody light and ck gas.

    A screech!

    The Real Pellet State bat shed out of the bloody ck mist and narrowed the distance between Liu Ming a little bit.

    After Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, he took a deep breath and suddenly turned sideways. Heunched a barrage of ck fist shadows at the Real Pellet State bat.

    The demon bat seemed to be a little afraid of these fist shadows. It spread its wings and dodged like a wind.

    Although Liu Ming tried to force the Real Pellet State bat back, after this moment of dy, the other bats in the back also caught up a lot. He naturally turned into the silver-ck escape light and flew away again.

    The Real Pellet State bat and other bats in the back naturally followed closely.

    Liu Ming used the wings tounch several punches from time to time, then he came to an endless ckke.

    At this point, it took him enough time to distract these bats for a stick of incense.

    Such a long time was enough for the others to escape.

    Liu Ming threw his fists again and pushed back the Real Pellet State bat, then he used the space break talisman without hesitation.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The dense white rune that appeared in the air near Liu Ming immediately condensed into a pale white array. It buzzed and activated on its own.

    The Real Pellet State bat in the back, seeing this scene, immediately pped its wings andunched a few ck-red arrows transformed by its beastkin aura.

    Liu Ming turned a blind eye to the ck-red arrows. The array around him lit up with white light, and he disappeared without a trace in the distance.

    The dense ck-red arrows pierced through the array in a sh, riddling it with holes. As the array dissipated, no one was no longer there..

    The Real Pellet State bat was stunned by this scene. It looked up and screeched furiously, staggering all the other bats that were chasing closely!

    In a mountain range hundreds of miles away, a white light shed as a figure covered in ck gas with wings on its back appeared in the air.

    It was Liu Ming!

    ¡°Phew¡­ I finally got rid of it.¡±

    As soon as Liu Ming stabilized his body, he released Divine Thought for dozens of miles. After finding no trace of the bloodthirsty bat, he heaved a sigh of relief.

    Speaking of which, this alluring spiritual fluid was really powerful. After the bats smelled it, they pursued him for a long time without giving up. Apart from using the space break talisman, he really had no other means to get rid of thempletely.

    He thought so in his mind, then he took out an emerald small bottle.

    After scanning with Divine Thought, he found that the alluring spiritual fluid only had half a bottle left.

    Liu Ming frowned, flicked his finger, and a cork flew out and closed the bottle. He stuck a talisman on top of it topletely block the smell in the bottle.

    Liu Ming took the jade bottle with one hand and checked it for a while. After confirming that there was no problem, he put it into the Sumeru Ring and took out a map to take a look.

    At this moment, a dangerous aura suddenly appeared in his mind. He retrieved the wings in shock, and he retreated like an arrow.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    An extremely fine cold light shot past where he had just stood. With a soft sound, it hit the nearby mountain wall, leaving only a tiny hole.

    TL: Cultivator of the other faction?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 906: Demonic Stone

    <h4>Chapter 906: Demonic Stone</h4>

    Liu Ming turned his body while releasing ck gas to protect himself, then he nced at the direction where the attack wasunched.

    That was a ck-green cliff nearby.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he could clearly see that there were many spots like white wax scattered on the cliff, exuding a slight chill.

    In the vicinity of the spots, there were even more dense holes. The big ones were the size of a grinding disc, and the small ones were the size of a bucket. At first nce, it looked like a huge beehive.

    Before he could let out Divine Thought to probe further, there was a sudden buzzing sound from arger hole. A very agile white shadow flew out and shot toward him¡­

    Liu Ming was shocked. His body blurred and disappeared from the spot.

    The white shadow missed and hit on a certain mountain wall.

    Boom!

    The mountain wall swayed slightly as if it was hit by a huge force. A big pit appeared.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared more than 30 meters away, and his eyes twitched slightly.

    Such an astonishing impact, even if his body was extremely tough, he wouldn¡¯t be in a good condition if he got hit.

    As the gravel on the mountain wall crashed down, a half-human-sized white body was revealed.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes.

    This thing was an insect beastkin with a very simr appearance to a mosquito. White mist lingered all over its body. It was faintly visible that its entire body was white crystal color. It had a white needle about 2 feet long in its mouth, which looked extremely sharp.

    ¡°Mystic ice mosquito!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. He heard about this insect beastkin when he was chatting with Yin Jiuling. This was an ice-type insect beastkin that should have disappeared in the Middle Sky Continent. It could only be seen in the Savage Wild Continent.

    It was said that although this insect was not big, it had a huge force and an amazing speed, and it was good at breathing ice. Its cultivation was not low. Generally, they could reach the Crystallization Period after adulthood. Very few could even reach the Real Pellet State, which was one of the most difficult insect beastkin to deal with.

    Judging from the aura of this insect, it was clearly the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    The most troublesome thing was that this mystic ice mosquito lived in groups!

    Buzz!

    In the cave below the honeb-like mountain wall. Suddenly, there was a burst of buzzing sounds. One after another while lights came out from the hole. Each white light represented a mystic ice mosquito. There were 18 of them!

    Among them, there were 2 mystic ice mosquitoes that were as tall as a person. Their aura was much stronger than the previous one. Obviously, they were the Real Pellet State mystic ice mosquitoes!

    Liu Ming was shocked. Because he had consumed a lot of spiritual power to escape from the bat beastkins just now, now was not a good opportunity to fight against strong enemies. More importantly, once the fight drags on, I¡¯m afraid that other powerful beastkins would be attracted nearby. By that time, there would be no return for him.

    As he thought, he turned into a silver light that flew away.

    But the buzzing sounds followed him tightly.

    Liu Ming nced quickly, and his face turned solemn.

    The dozen or so mystic ice mosquitoes fluttered their slender wings and had already caught up. Their speed was actually a little faster than the previous bloodthirsty bat beastkins. They had shortened the distance in just a few seconds.

    ¡°Damn it. My luck is too bad. I just got rid of those bat beastkins, and I actuallye to the more terrifying insect beastkin nest. It seems that I can¡¯t use the space break talisman easily.¡±

    Liu Ming murmured in his mind, took out a white jade bottle and poured out a white pill. There were 3 spirit patterns on it. It was the pellet grade nine mystic recovery pill given by Yin Jiuling.

    After he quickly took this pill, a cool feeling came down his throat and spread out in the sea of ??consciousness like the first melt of spring snow. The spiritual power that had been somewhat depleted was filled up a lot.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and pped the wings hard, increasing the speed by a little again. He maintained a certain distance from the mystic ice mosquitoes.

    As a result, without waiting for him to breathe a sigh of relief, countless ice needles wereing behind him.

    Liu Ming changed the direction and barely dodged these ice needles, flying into a nearby tall mountain peak.

    Being blocked by the mountain, the mystic ice mosquitoes were dyed for a while, which gave Liu Ming a chance to breathe. After thinking quickly, he took out the alluring spiritual fluid and uncovered the talisman and stopper on it while tapping the soul-recovering bag with the other hand.

    A ck gas came out and turned into a palm-sized scorpion on his shoulder.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, take this jade bottle and escape into the ground.¡± Liu Ming ordered.

    ¡°Got it, Master!¡±

    Xie¡¯er spat out ck gas to catch the jade bother and went underground.

    Liu Ming moved and flew in the opposite direction of Xie¡¯er.

    The smell of the alluring spiritual fluid caused amotion in the mystic ice mosquitoes. They suddenly went in the direction of Xie¡¯er.

    At this moment, Xie¡¯er was close to the ground. With a sh of yellow light, she dived under the mountain.

    A rumbling sound came from below!

    Those mystic ice mosquitoes were obviously not proficient in burrowing into the ground, but they still mmed into the ground without stopping. After a burst of flying sand and dust, they all disappeared.

    Although Xie¡¯er lured away most of the mystic ice mosquitoes, the 2 Real Pellet State mystic ice mosquitoes were still chasing after Liu Ming.

    ¡­

    3 dayster, Liu Ming sat on the ground in a cave under the cliff of a ck mountain. He was breathing quickly with a tired look.

    During the escape, he originally wanted to lead the 2 Real Pellet State mystic ice mosquitoes to a ce without anyone to kill them directly, but he did not expect to encounter more than a dozen Crystallization Period eagles and a Real Pellet State two-legged winged snake.

    Under such circumstances, Liu Ming had to give up his original n and continue to run all the way. These days, he not only swallowed a lot of elixirs, but he also used a few precious hidden talismans, a set of formation disk array and g and Che Huan totem¡¯s ability to finally escape from them.

    With his current strength, if he really fought against the 3 Real Pellet State and a dozen Crystallization Period beastkins, he had a chance to win, but he couldn¡¯t be unharmed.

    Liu Ming thought so while taking a golden yuan pill to recover his spiritual power.

    After another half day, when his spiritual power was about to recover, a yellow light shed in front of him. A slender girl in ck tulle emerged from the ground.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, you did really great.¡± Liu Ming opened his eyes and said with a slight smile.

    For the past 3 days, he and Xie¡¯er had fled in different directions. Fortunately, they had a mental connection which allowed them to perceive each other¡¯s approximate location.

    ¡°Master, this is for you.¡± Xie¡¯er held a green jade bottle in his hand, which was the alluring spiritual fluid.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you through sound transmission that after leading the mystic ice mosquitoes, throw away the alluring spiritual fluid?¡± Liu Ming said with a frown as he looked at the green jade bottle.

    ¡°I know that alluring spiritual fluid is very precious. It may be useful to master in the future, so I brought it back. But only a quarter of it remains.¡± Xie¡¯er said with a smile.

    ¡°Thanks for your effort. If it wasn¡¯t for your innate ability to burrow into the ground, I wouldn¡¯t let you take this risk.¡± Liu Ming looked at the haggard look on the girl¡¯s face, and he was inexplicable touched.

    ¡°Not at all, master. This is what Xie¡¯er should do.¡± The girl replied with a serious look.

    ¡°Remember, in the future, if you encounter a strong enemy that cannot be confronted, take your own safety as the first priority.¡± Liu Ming took the alluring spiritual fluid and instructed.

    ¡°Okay, Master!¡± Xie¡¯er agreed, then she returned to the soul-recovering bag on Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    Liu Ming stood on his body and walked out. After standing silently at the entrance of the cave for a moment, he moved the magic form and turned into an escape light and galloped away.

    ¡­

    Not far from where Liu Ming was, there was a ruin of a vige that covered an area of ??several acres.

    The whole vige was backed by mountains and distributed in a semicircle at the foot of the mountain. The vige was densely packed with low houses made of yellow stones. After countless days and nights, many ces had been dried and cracked; some even copsed already dark. Thend here was almost barren.

    At the center of the vige was a ck stone tform more than 300 meters in size. In the center of the tform was a stone sculpture 15 meters tall. Although it was a bit fragmented, an ugly half-beastkin man could still be seen on the sculpture. It vaguely exuded the aura of earth element.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Long, we have searched this ce carefully, but we haven¡¯t found any rare treasures, let alone any demonic qi.¡±

    Several ck shadows shed in the center of the tform. They were the disciples of the Demon Mystic Sect. The leader was the ugly green-haired man, Long Xuan.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong, the demonic stone that the sect asked us to find should be in this ruin. We just can¡¯t determine the exact location. Keep looking, this demonic magic stone is very important to our sect. Even if we have to turn the ruin upside down, we have to find it!¡±

    Long Xuan scolded with a low and unquestionable tone. The ck mes around him turned into a ck wind that rolled at the nearby house.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 907: Surprise Appearance of the Demons

    <h4>Chapter 907: Surprise Appearance of the Demons</h4>

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, the entire small room turned into a cloud of yellow sand and copsed in mid-air.

    Seeing this, the other disciples followed suit and scattered around, sting the remaining houses in the ruin.

    For a time, there were explosions in the entire ruins.

    After only a quarter of an hour, the entire ruin, under the cooperation of 8 disciples of the Demon Mystic Sect, turned into a true ruin. Apart from the statue, there was nothing else to hide.

    ¡°Still no! It¡¯s been 7 days since we entered the ruin, and we haven¡¯t gained anything yet. Why don¡¯t we meet up with other senior fellow apprentices to find other demonic treasures.¡± 1 of the disciples with dark spots on his face and a rather short stature sighed.

    ¡°Bunch of rubbish, you can¡¯t even find a demonic stone, and you still think of finding demonic treasure? We all cultivate demonic techniques. Whether it is demonic stone or treasure, we have to sense it with our demonic qi. You can¡¯t even find demonic stone here, then you stupid don¡¯t even think of getting demonic treasure.¡± Long Xuan scolded with cold eyes.

    ¡°Long Xuan, what are you saying? Don¡¯t think that just because master treats you well, you really think you are above us!¡± The short young man was furious when he heard this.

    ¡°Hmph, I have long known that you are not convinced by me as the team leader. In that case, you can try me. After all, our sect always respects power!¡± Long Xuan replied expressionlessly.

    Hearing this, the short young man¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. After staring at Long Xuan for a while, he said with a grin,

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve long suspected whether you deserve the title as the number 1 Crystallization Period in our sect. Since you said so, then as you wish.¡±

    The short young man made a gesture, and ck demonic qi tumbled.

    Long Xuan snorted in disdain. He flipped his palm and condensed a green demonic me. As he moved his fingers the green demonic me turned into a mini green snake.

    When the other 3 disciples saw this, they didn¡¯t mean to dissuade them. Instead, they stepped back a few steps, obviously intending to watch the fight.

    After the green snake made a hissing sound, it grew to 9 meters long.

    ¡°Green Sun Demonic Soul? Impossible! Only Real Pellet State disciples are allowed to cultivate this technique!¡± Seeing this, the short young man blurted out. He stomped the ground and retreated quickly.

    Long Xuan sneered and tapped a finger lightly. The green snake burst into me and pounced out.

    The short young man didn¡¯t dare to take the blow at all. He kept dodging here and there, but the green snake was chasing him like a living creature.

    But the ruin was now empty, so there was not much ce to dodge at all. After a few shes, the short young man appeared behind the stone sculpture in the center of the ruin.

    ¡°Stop, I admit defeat! Since you have already cultivated the Green Sun Demonic Soul, there is no need to do this anymore!¡± The pleading voice of the short young man came from behind the stone sculpture.

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    After Long Xuan replied coldly, he stretched 1 hand, and the green snake twisted and shot toward the stone sculpture.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    The entire stone sculpture burst open, scattering into giant boulders all over the sky. With a dreadful scream, a ck shadow that was burned by billowing green mes was pushed into a nearby mountain. His vitality was fading quickly.

    Just as all the onlookers were silent, a fist-sized crystal stone that emitted ck light flew out from the rocks. It emanated a pure demonic aura.

    ¡°This is¡­ a demonic stone!¡± A Demon Mystic Sect disciple who was watching the battle immediately shouted excitedly.

    Long Xuan was also overjoyed.

    At this moment, ¡°puff¡°, a ck light came from nowhere and snatched the ck demonic stone.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    ¡°Haha, this is really easy!¡±

    A loud noise!

    Long Xuan threw a punch in rage, but the ck light dodged it easily with a blur.

    Immediately afterward, 3 figures suddenly emerged from the ck light after a wave of fluctuation.

    ¡°Who dares to act wild in front of me!¡± Long Xuan shouted in rage.

    The other 3 Demon Sect disciples also went up without saying a word.

    ¡°Hehe, I heard that Middle Sky Continent also has arge sect from the ancient times that learns the techniques of demons like us. Now that I see it, tsk tsk, they are just shy without real power!¡± A man who had ck-green spirit patterns all over his body and had a blurred face said with a strangeughter.

    ¡°You¡­ are the demons from the Thousands Demons Continent?¡± A Demon Mystic Sect disciple lost his voice after seeing the man clearly.

    The other Demon Mystic n disciples, including Long Xuan, were also utterly shocked.

    The demon mentioned by this Demon Sect disciple was not an ancient demon in the real sense, but a descendant of the human race who was demonized by demonic qi in ancient times. Now they could be regarded as 1 of the alien races. They mainly stayed in the Thousands Demons Continent that were countless miles away from the Middle Sky Continent. They usually wouldn¡¯t appear in the Middle Sky Continent.

    Most of these demons had rtively pure demonic technique inheritance of the demon n, which were notparable by the general demonic techniques that were currently circting in the Middle Sky Continent. They even had a faint restraint effect.

    In the previous trip to the ruins, the demons of Thousands Demons Continent made many Middle Sky Continent¡¯s demonic cultivators suffer greatly. This was also the main reason why Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples such as Long Xuan were shocked.

    ¡°Since you recognize us, we can consider letting you leave. As long as you obediently make an oath to work for us and if you behave well, we can also be brought back to Thousands Demons Continent and let you learn the true demonic technique¡­¡± Another one-eyed demon with ck lips and a fist-sized hole in the left eye said with a gloomy smile. In the only remaining eye, there seemed to be a trace of ck gas flowing erratically.

    The one-eyed demon man¡¯s words seemed to have a hint of incitement and bewitching. The other three Demon Mystic Sect disciples couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.

    ¡°What a joke! You demons are the mortal enemies of our humans. Want us to surrender? In your dream!¡±

    Long Xuan quickly returned to normal as he groaned and shook his arms.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh!¡± 2 30 meters long snakes came out from his arm. Their target was the one-eyed demon.

    The one-eyed demon smiled disdainfully. He waved his sleeve casually, and a ck wind pulled in the 2 green snakes and turned them into green light spots.

    ¡°Human race juniors who overreach yourself, since you insist on fighting, let me send you to hell!¡±

    After the one-eyed demon said indifferently, he waved 1 arm, and the demonic qi condensed into a 9 meters long ck demonic de.

    The demonic de caused a spatial distortion as it flew out.

    The 3 disciples of the Demon Mystic Sect were startled. They immediatelyunched demonic palms of 3 meters in size.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    As soon as the few demonic palms touched the demonic de, they were disintegrated strangely. At the same time, strands of demonic qi rolled into the demonic de from the copsed giant palms, causing the demonic de to instantly grow to the size of 20 meters.

    The 3 Demon Mystic Sect disciples also reacted very quickly. They retreated to both sides in a sh.

    An earth-shattering noise came!

    The huge demonic de mmed into the ground. After the rolling ck gas disappeared, a huge ditch more than 30 meters long and 12 meters deep appeared on the ground. The ck demonic qi continued to rise from it.

    The 3 Demon Mystic Sect disciples who were standing on both sides of the ditch had a chill down their spines!

    Obviously, the strength shown by these demons far exceeded their imagination!

    ¡°Let me handle the green-haired boy! You 2 deal with the rest. Although these people didn¡¯t cultivate with the purest demonic qi, they can serve as an appetizer to nourish our deficits in spiritual power in recent days. Remember, make it quick. We still have important tasks!¡± The ugly demon in the middle, who had ck pustules on his face, suddenlymanded the one-eyed demon and the demon with a blurred face.

    Then, without waiting for the other 2 to respond, he charged toward Long Xuan with greedy eyes as if he was looking at an easy prey.

    The other two demons looked at each other and smiled, then they walked towards the Demon Mystic Sect disciples on both sides of the ditch in a tacit understanding.

    Long Xuan squinted, and he made a gesture. The dense green mes around his body once again turned into green snakes, shooting out continuously.

    The dense green snakes twisted in mid-air, rushing toward the Pustule Demon with a hissing sound.

    But this demon just seemingly spread his arms, and his ck demonic qi turned into a ck demonic me that surged toward the green snakes!

    An astonishing scene appeared.

    The strange snake, which was originally lively, disappeared into the demonic me after a wave of sizzling sound. They couldn¡¯t even cause a ripple in the demonic me.

    TL: The demons seem to be short of spiritual power, maybe Long Xuan has a chance?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 908: Diverting Away the Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 908: Diverting Away the Crisis</h4>

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Long help¡­¡±

    ¡°No¡­ how could I die in such a ce¡­ ah¡­¡±

    Next to the huge ditch on the ground, the screams of 2 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples came from the 2 clusters of ck mists!

    Long Xuan was horrified. He turned around and turned into a green light to escape.

    ¡°Want to run?¡±

    The demon with pustulesughed loudly. He grabbed in the air, and a 3 meters long fissure appeared out of nowhere, then he went into it.

    After a second, the same fissure appeared 300 meters away, and the demon with pustules walked out of it,

    At this moment, he had stood in front of Long Xuan.

    ¡°Teleport?¡±

    Long Xuan was stunned for a moment, but he quickly threw out a big stack of red talismans while sticking a white talisman on himself. Then, he turned in another direction.

    A series of crackling sounds urred!

    The red talismans turned into red fire lotuses that spurted fire dragons to block the demon with pustules.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    The demon with pustules groaned. His body was burning with ck mes, pushing away the fire lotuses and dragons, then he wed out the fissure again and went into it.

    The pursuit went on for hundreds of miles in a blink of an eye.

    During this period, whenever the demon wanted to catch up with Long Xuan, Long Xuan would dodge by throwing a lot of talismans or self-destructing spiritual weapons and using strange movement techniques to escape.

    ¡­

    In a mountain range of different heights, a ck cloud flew slowly close to the cliff on one side. A figure stood upright on the ck cloud. It was Liu Ming in a green robe.

    At this moment, he was frowning slightly with a face full of contemtion.

    Due to previous incidents, it was impossible for him to arrive at the Obsidian Mountain that Jin Tianci told him to meet up with.

    And that Obsidian Mountain was one of the several treasure-hunting locations that they had nned for this trip. It was also a ce marked on the sect map.

    However, as long as there was a glimmer of possibility, Liu Ming still intended to join Jin Tianci and others first.

    After all, the upper realm ruins were full of danger, so it was too risky to treasure hunt alone. If he really wanted to act alone, he could only do so after adapting to the environment of this upper realm ruins.

    Just as Liu Ming was thinking about it, he frowned suddenly as he dropped to a mountain below.

    Not long after he hid into the mountain, a green escape light shed out in the sky not far away and galloped in the direction of Liu Ming¡¯s original location.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with ck light, he could clearly see the face of the figure in the escape light, and he was stunned for a moment.

    The owner of this escape light was Long Xuan who escaped all the way here.

    More than 300 meters behind him, there was another group of escape lights billowing with ck air that was chasing after him.

    Long Xuan looked quite desperate at the moment. Not only was he panting, he was also sweating.

    When Liu Ming was surprised, Long Xuan, who had already flown in the vicinity, suddenly changed direction, flew toward Liu Ming¡¯s hiding ce and shouted at the same time,

    ¡°What are you waiting for,e and help me!¡±

    Liu Ming was shocked by this move. Before he understood what the other party meant, a 9 meters long fissure appeared before a ck figure blinked out.

    It was the demon with pustules. He nced at the top of the mountain where Liu Ming was, then he said with a grinning smile,

    ¡°Oh? There is actually a helper hiding here? Then die together!¡±

    As the demon spoke, he flicked his hand andunched a ck demonic de forward. The top of the mountain was shattered by this attack.

    In the ssh of gravel, a green figure jumped out from it.

    It was Liu Ming who was hiding here!

    At this time, when Long Xuan saw the person hiding at the top of the mountain was Liu Ming, he was surprised as well. However, he stuck a white talisman onto himself and went past the green figure at hastened speed.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was naturally furious.

    Long Xuan somehow spotted his hiding ce through some kind of mystic art, and he led the demon right into him.

    Before Liu Ming could speak, the ugly demon waved 1 hand again, and 2 ck wind transformed into 2 30 meters long ck javelins and wereunched at Liu Ming and Long Xuan.

    Although Liu Ming was extremely depressed, he had to hurriedly respond to the bizarre attack of the menacing ¡°demon¡±.

    As ck gas tumbled around him, he threw 1 arm forward. In the low tiger roar, a huge ck tiger head came out of his hand and went at the ck javelin that wasing towards him.

    At this moment, Long Xuan suddenly forcibly turned around in the air, sped his hands together and released a huge snake wrapped in billowing green mes at the ck javelin.

    As a result, a scene that surprised Liu Ming appeared!

    A soft ¡°poof¡± sounded.

    The ck tiger head he released was pierced through by the ck javelin without hindrance, and it quickly melted!

    After the ck javelin crushed the ck tiger head, it continued to charge toward Liu Ming with unabated speed!

    ¡°True demonic qi? It¡¯s a demon!¡± Liu Ming also lost his voice. He immediately patted his shoulder without even thinking. A green light shed through his clothes, and a lifelike green bull phantasm suddenly appeared.

    As soon as this totem phantasm appeared, it opened its mouth, and a green hurricane rolled out.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The ck javelin was blown apart by the hurricane, then the strands of ck demonic qi were sucked by the green bull phantasm.

    On the other side, the green snake released by Long Xuan was defeated by the ck javelin in just 1 second, but he quickly descended to barely dodge the ck javelin.

    ¡°Ey, that¡¯s interesting!¡±

    The ugly demon stared at Liu Ming as if he was interested in the Che Huan totem.

    Facing the demon, Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to put his guard down. After retrieving the green bull phantasm into his shoulder, he watched him coldly without moving.

    Long Xuan was also suspended high in the sky. His green hair was very conspicuous with the mountains as a background behind him. He smiled sinisterly at Liu Ming below, then he stuck a white talisman on him and escaped for 120 meters in a sh. After another blur, he disappeared in the distancepletely.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, it looks like your friend is going to leave you alone! I¡¯ll let that kid go first, I have remembered his demonic qi anyway. He can¡¯t really run away! As for you, I can let you live if you swear allegiance. What do you think?¡± The ugly demon was not angry but happy, and he smiled strangely at Liu Ming.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was expressionless as if he wasn¡¯t moved by Long Xuan¡¯s escape. He just nced up and down at the rumor ¡°demon¡±.

    The other party had the same height as ordinary people, but the proportion of hands and feet was slightly slender. Its whole body was surrounded by ck demon qi. The gray and ck spirit patterns on the body were clearly visible, and the pair of green eyes faintly exuded a tyranny aura.

    ¡°Hmph, you human juniors really like to seek death! In that case, I can only send you to hell!¡±

    Seeing that Liu Ming was looking at him like a dead object, the ugly demon couldn¡¯t help being furious. He wed in the air abruptly.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    A long and narrow fissure appeared in the air, and the ugly demon shed into the fissure and disappeared.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeves, and 2 Heavy Water Droplets fell into his hands. Simultaneously, ck gas had covered his entire body.

    At this moment, a fissure appeared silently behind him, then 2 ck w lights scratched at Liu Ming¡¯s back.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body flickered, then another faint phantasm appeared beside him.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The original ¡°Liu Ming¡± was immediately pierced by the ck w lights, turning into ck light spots.

    The phantasm beside him condensed into the real Liu Ming, then he shouted,bined the 2 Heavy Water Droplets into 1 and punched heavily.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The fierce fist wind turned into a ck tiger head phantasm that went at the back of the demon.

    The ugly demon was slightly shocked. He hurriedly channeled demonic me to protect his waist, but it was toote.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Under the gigantic force, the protective demonic me was violently shaken away. The demon was thrown out like a sack.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t stop at all. His body swayed slightly, and he pursued.

    The ugly demon was obviously very experienced in fighting. Seeing Liu Ming chasing after him, he didn¡¯t panic at all. He just twisted his body hard and forcibly stopped the flying momentum, then he waved a giant palm phantasm at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming, who was in the air, didn¡¯t seem to have expected that the demon would be able to respond so swiftly in such an unfavorable situation, so he could only cross his arm in front of him to block.

    TL: He still has the nemesis, Heavenly Thunder Spell, of demons, but can he deal with 3 demons at once though¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 909: Killing the Demon

    <h4>Chapter 909: Killing the Demon</h4>

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    ¡°Liu Ming¡± who was chasing was scattered by the ck demonic palm.

    The demon was startled and turned around abruptly. 6 meters behind him, Liu Ming faded out. He put his arms together and charged toward the demon.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    The demon shot a green demonic me from his mouth and drowned Liu Ming in a me sea.

    But among the billowing green mes, a ck mist dissipated. It was another phantasm.

    ¡°Dare to trick me!¡± Seeing this, the ugly demon was furious.

    At this moment, another ck shadow shed out elusively behind the demon.

    It was the real Liu Ming.

    The ugly demon turned his body instantly, sweeping his arm behind like a scythe.

    Liu Ming shook his arms and punched twice.

    The 1st punch deflected the demon¡¯s arm in the air, and the other punch suddenly erged and pierced into the demon¡¯s chest like iron hooks. The attack didn¡¯t stop there as Liu Ming pulled back out the punch quickly.

    The next moment, Liu Ming felt a slight heat in his palm. A ck flesh was pulled out by his hand, but it wasn¡¯t the demon¡¯s heart, which slightly startled him.

    At this moment, the ugly demon ignored the severe pain and let out a long roar. His other arm whipped at Liu Ming with waves of afterimages.

    Before the whip phantasm actually hit, a piercing whistle suddenly came from Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. He curved his body and sprang away.

    At this moment, the ugly demon was able to stabilize his body. He looked at his right chest with a slightly painful expression.

    There was a bloody hole the size of a bowl. Strands of ck demonic qi were filling in continuously.

    ¡°It seems that I have underestimated you!¡±

    The ugly demon snorted, then he let out a strange roar. A violent demonic qi rose into the sky.

    A gust of wind suddenly appeared in the originally yellow sky. The entire sky for a few kilometers turned into a gray-ck color in the blink of an eye.

    Countless ck qi intertwined in the bloody hole in the ugly demon¡¯s chest, and many ck-red flesh sprouts grew back. In just a few seconds, the wound was fully recovered as if he was never injured.

    Despite this, Liu Ming was still keenly aware of the current aura of this demon, which was a bit weaker than before.

    The ugly demon chanted and threw a punch suddenly.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A ck gas flew out from the punch and condensed into a four-form monster phantasm wrapped in ck demonic mes. It was 6 meters tall and had a pair of ck sharp horns and 6 muscr legs. It rushed toward Liu Ming.

    Wherever the four-form monster phantasm passed, the surrounding space was distorted and blurred by the demonic mes, faintly causing circles of ck high-temperature fire waves.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming patted his shoulder with 1 hand, and Che Huan appeared with a sh of green light.

    The huge green bull phantasm looked up and let out a long roar. A green wind was shot at the four-form monster.

    The whistling sound was loud!

    Where the green wind passed, strands of ck demonic mes were sucked into Che Huan¡¯s mouth at a high speed. Even the ugly demon not far behind was also affected by the green wind. Some demonic qi around him was sucked away.

    The ugly demon was startled, and he retreated a few steps, barely dodging the remaining force of the green wind.

    After the demonic qi of the four-form monster was sucked away, its size shrank to 3 meters.

    At the same time, the green bull phantasm grew twice asrge, and its eyes emitted great light. It opened its mouth and devoured the entire four-form monster phantasm.

    ¡°No. This is¡­¡±

    After seeing this scene, the ugly demon was greatly shocked. After carefully looking at the green bull phantasm, he suddenly raised his hand to open a fissure in the air and entered it without thinking.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly, but he also rushed forward with a flicker.

    After a second, a ck fissure appeared 300 meters more away. The ugly demon shed out from it, then he prepared to get into the next fissure.

    Just when he was about to sh in again, Liu Ming emerged before the fissure with a spatial fluctuation. Simultaneously, the green bull phantasm came out from his shoulder andunched a green light at the ugly demon.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± The demonic mes around the ugly demon were sucked away, revealing his true body. He struggled a few times, but it was to no avail.

    At this moment, Liu Ming grabbed his shoulder with one hand and his head with another hand.

    With a loud shout, crackling sounds came from his arms as he exerted force.

    A ¡°click¡± sounded!

    The demon¡¯s shoulder and head were crushed directly by Liu Ming!

    A pungent stench spread along with the red-white matter, and ck demonic qi surged out from the neck.

    Only then did Liu Ming eat an elixir that had restored spiritual power, then he released Divine Thought to check the headless corpse.

    After just a moment, a look of disappointment appeared on his face.

    For some reason, this demon didn¡¯t even have a storage talisman. He only found more than a dozen ck crystal stones with demonic qi around his waist.

    ¡°Could it be that these demons don¡¯t use spiritual weapons in fight?¡±

    After Liu Ming muttered to himself with a little doubt, he took the ck crystal stones, kept them in a wooden box, put a seal on it and put it back into Sumeru Ring.

    At this moment, in the soul-recovering bag around Liu Ming¡¯s waist, a clear child¡¯s voice suddenly sounded,

    ¡°Master, can you give me this demon¡¯s corpse?¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was startled, but he immediately patted the soul-recovering back. A green air rolled out and turned into a boy in green clothes.

    As soon as Fei¡¯er appeared, he greedily wrinkled his little nose a few times before showing his true form without hesitation. He divided into 9 and devoured the demon¡¯s corpse.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be a little dumbfounded.

    After Fei¡¯er devoured the general demon skull at Ye Family Col, his strength increased a lot, but he still couldn¡¯t break through. Now, if he could devour this powerful demon corpse, it might help him advance early.

    In a short while, almost half of the corpse was eaten up.

    ¡°Poof¡°, he returned to the boy¡¯s appearance and patted his bulging belly with a drowsy look.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, then he retrieved Fei¡¯er back into the soul-recovering bag andunched a fireball to burn it into ashes.

    After doing all this, he thought for a while on the spot.

    Speaking of which, he was able to easily kill the demon, who was not weak, because of the Che Huan totem. However, he realized that the Che Huan totem could devour the demonic qi, but it couldn¡¯t digest it at all.

    After these demonic qi stayed in the green bull phantasm for a while, they disappeared strangely.

    It seemed that if he encountered a more powerful demon, this totem might not have such a great effect.

    After shaking his head slightly, he checked the map and continued flying in the direction of Obsidian Mountain.

    Just a moment after he left, whistling sounds came in the mountains. 7 ck wind shed and appeared on the spot where Liu Ming stood before.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. It really is the high rank totem mystic arts of the human race. This saves me a lot of trouble!¡±

    Among them, a low and rude man¡¯s voice came out from the ck wind, apanied by a few weirdughter.

    In the other 6 ck winds, 6 figures could be vaguely seen, but they didn¡¯t say anything. No one knew whether they didn¡¯t want to respond to the man who spoke or they just ignores his words.

    Immediately afterward, the 7 ck winds disappeared into thin air.

    Half an hourter, on the side of a nearly depletedke, Liu Ming was flying on a ck cloud at a low altitude.

    Although he took a bit of a detour, ording to the map given by the sect, this path shouldn¡¯t have too many beastkins here. Not only that, he also got a few unknown spiritual grass and a small bag of blood-red ore.

    As a result, after flying so calmly for less than a quarter of an hour, Liu Ming¡¯splexion suddenly changed. He flickered and hid behind a withered tree below while channeling Che Huan totem to conceal his aura.

    After more than a dozen seconds, a dark cloud appeared in the distant sky.

    A loud noise!

    The sky above the entireke was suddenly enveloped in a darkness that continued to spread to the surroundings. Liu Ming was slightly shocked.

    High in the sky, the ck mist slowly dissipated, revealing 7 handsome but somewhat simr men in gray robes. They seemed to be looking for something.

    These people seemed to look simr to ordinary humans, but they had a pair of blue eyes.

    Liu Ming was startled slightly!

    Although there was no ck demonic qi around them, he could see at a nce that these 7 were demons. From their cultivation, each of them had reached the Pseudo Pellet State, and their aura was very close as if they were brothers.

    TL: These demons seem to want something from Liu Ming¡¯s totem art. Can he escape from their pursuit?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 910: Coercion

    <h4>Chapter 910: Coercion</h4>

    ¡°Come out. There is no need to hide!¡±

    A man in a gray robe suddenly raised his arm and flicked his finger lightly. A spiral ck wind wasunched at the big tree that Liu Ming hid.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The moment the withered big tree was hit by the spiral ck wind, it was blown apart and turned into wood debris.

    Liu Ming emerged from the debris in the sky!

    At this moment, Liu Ming was holding a yellow shield. He was quickly analyzing the sudden situation in front of him.

    This group of demons was obviouslying at him. If it were 1 to 2 people or even 3 to 4, he still had some chances with his means, but 7 demons would be a bit troublesome.

    Just as Liu Ming was thinking, a man in a gray robe, who seemed to be the leader, suddenly said,

    ¡°You can kill a member of our demons on your own, you must not be a simple character! But it doesn¡¯t matter, we are looking for you not for revenge. Instead, we hope that you will join hands with us to find something from a nearby ruin. After it¡¯s done, you will naturally get your share.¡±

    The demon¡¯s words made Liu Ming, who was thinking about a way, stunned for a moment.

    Since the other party said so, it was obvious that these few demons were not the aplices of the demon whom he killed.

    This was reasonable. The area of ??Thousands Demons Continent was not under the Middle Sky Continent, so there should be more than 1 faction of demons who entered these ruins.

    ¡°Join hands? Humans and demons are mortal enemies, are you kidding me?¡± Liu Ming thought quickly, then he replied expressionlessly.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t we join hands? Hehe, it¡¯s different from being in the human realm in this ce. Moreover, it did happen before between your people and mine. We find you because we found that you are proficient in totem art which can breach the enchantment of the ruin. You can disagree, but then we don¡¯t have any reason to let go of you.¡± The man in a gray robe said eloquently. The other 6 people beside him also looked at Liu Ming coldly as if he must agree to it.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was startled.

    With his nature, he naturally wouldn¡¯t easily believe the words of these demons, but in such an unfavorable situation where the enemies were stronger, he had no choice but to agree.

    ¡°Even if what you said is true, how do I know if you won¡¯t go back on your word after the matter! If that¡¯s the case, I would rather give it a shot now than help you to get the treasure.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Haha, I heard that humans are always suspicious. It¡¯s really true! In this case, we can swear a blood oath in the name of Demon Lord. We will never break the promise.¡± He said so without hesitation.

    ¡°Demon Lord!¡±

    Liu Ming was shocked to hear this.

    ording to his understanding in the records, the so-called ¡°Demon Lord¡± naturally referred to the king of the demon n who invaded the human realm in ancient times.

    Whether it was the demon n in ancient times or the current demon in the Thousands Demons Continent, they had always regarded him as spiritual sustenance.

    Therefore, if a demon n or a demon swore in the name of ¡°Demon Lord¡±, it was definitely the most solemn oath. No one dared to vite it.

    ¡°Okay, if you really made an oath in the name of Demon Lord, I can believe in it.¡± Liu Ming said so after thinking quickly.

    ¡°Very good, I hope you remember what you said.¡± The man in a gray robeughed, then he sliced his wrist. After the ck-red blood flowed out, they made a blood oath in the name of Demon Lord. If they vited this oath, they would be the blood sacrifice of Demon Lord.

    The other 6 demons in gray robes also swore in the name of Demon Lord.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy after seeing this, then he said after a while,

    ¡°Since I have promised you to act together, you can now tell me what treasures are in the ruin. In addition, I hope we can discuss the distribution of benefits in advance.¡±

    ¡°Okay! You are so forthright! But I can¡¯t really tell what is in the ruin. We only know that there are many treasures in it. As for the distribution, since we have 8 people including you, then taking 1/8 won¡¯t be a loss to you.¡± The leader in a gray robe said slowly.

    ¡°1/8 is too little! I want one of 1/3.¡±

    Since the other party took the initiative to form an alliance with him, it meant that they really needed him. After some consideration, Liu Ming tantly bargained.

    ¡°1/3 is too much! How about 1/4? It¡¯s absolutely impossible to give you more.¡± The man in a gray robe said with his eyes shing.

    The other 6 demons around him also nodded and looked at Liu Ming with cold eyes.

    ¡°Okay, 1/4 then!¡± Liu Ming agreed after thinking for a while.

    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s hurry. Come with us!¡±

    The leader in a gray robe showed a satisfied look. He flicked his sleeve, and ck air rolled out from him.

    After a while, arge demonic cloud appeared out of thin air, wrapping all the people and gushing toward the east.

    In the demonic cloud, Liu Ming kept his distance from several demons intentionally.

    Although they had sworn in the name of Demon Lord and considering that they wouldn¡¯t do anything to him before entering the ruin, these people would not rashly attack him, but it was no harm to be careful.

    The leader in a gray robe was a little surprised that Liu Ming was unaffected by the demonic cloud. He asked whether Liu Ming had practiced demonic technique before.

    In this regard, Liu Ming naturally brushed him off with augh. Apart from admitting that he was a Taiqing Sect disciple under the repeated questioning of the other party, he did not reveal anything more.

    Of course, Liu Ming also did not miss the opportunity to inquire about the Thousands Demond Continent and the demons. The man in a gray robe told what he knew to Liu Ming.

    It turned out that the Thousands Demons Continent, which was as famous as the Middle Sky Continent, was quite different from the Middle Sky Continent. The most notable point is that the demons living in it were all cultivators.

    As for the true demonic qi that was most valued in demonic cultivation, although it was still a very precious and rare thing in Thousands Demons Continent, there were still many channels to obtainpared with the Middle Sky Continent that was almost extinct in true demonic qi.

    Because Thousands Demons Continent had ¡°demonic sources¡± of different sizes. They were simr to the bottomless deep holes. Each ¡°demonic source¡± would keep releasing demonic qi, among the demonic qi emanated from the ¡°demonic source¡±, true demonic qi of different purity would sometimes mix in it.

    These ¡°demonic sources¡± that could produce true demonic qi were called ¡°true demonic sources¡±, which could be described as precious.

    The major forces of Thousands Demons Continent were based on these ¡°demonic sources¡±, and the more ¡°true demonic sources¡± they had, the stronger they were.

    In addition, the difference between the demons and the humans was that they attached great importance to blood. In each faction, only those with pure blood or excellent aptitude could have the opportunity to continuously absorb true demonic qi through the demonic source for cultivation.

    As for the rest of the demons with low qualifications, most of them could only practice through ordinary demonic qi. Of course, bypleting some sect missions or in the market, they could still have the opportunity to exchange for a small number of true demonic qi. However, it was often a drop in the bucket.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but move in his heart. The distinction between core disciples and ordinary disciples in Thousands Demons Continent was somewhat simr to the inner disciple in the section in Middle Sky Continent, but once one was reduced to an outer disciple due to his aptitude and bloodline, it would probably be hard for him to have greater achievement.

    At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but think of the demons imprisoned in the mysterious bubble. A sense of unease aroused in his mind.

    The 2 of them chatted about their respective continents while the other 6 demons just meditated on their own as if they didn¡¯t hear them.

    Although Liu Ming seemed to be having a good time chatting with this man in a gray robe, he still released Divine Thought to beware of any changes.

    What made him quite surprised was that wherever the demonic cloud went, all kinds of beastkins avoided it and did not dare to approach.

    After a short period of time, they soon came to an unfamiliar area.

    As the demonic cloud dissipated, Liu Ming finally saw the scene in front of him.

    What caught his eye was an open tnd. Apart from a mountain more than 3000 meters high above the barrennd, there was a huge ck hole at the foot of the mountain that seemed to lead to the depth of the underground. The surroundings were aplete mess.

    ¡°Someone entered first! But it seems like they have just entered not for long. Hurry up!¡± Seeing this, the man in a gray robe had a look of anger. He turned around and said to Liu Ming, then he flew into the hole.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes twitched when he carefully looked at the 300 meters long mark near the mountain.

    Obviously, this hole was originally under this mountain, but now it was easily removed by brute force, which showed the strength of the person.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Let¡¯s go in too.¡±

    Just when Liu Ming was shocked, a cold voice came from thest remaining demon.

    Liu Ming nced back at the demon, snorted and shed into the hole below.

    The other demons naturally followed.

    TL: There are actually ¡®friendly¡¯ demons as well? Hope they don¡¯t turn hostile after getting the treasures¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 911: Woman with a Red Cloth

    <h4>Chapter 911: Woman with a Red Cloth</h4>

    The hole was a passage of uneven stone steps that extended downwards. It was much deeper than he expected.

    Liu Ming walked for about 15 minutes before reaching the end of the stone steps, then arge cave of several acres appeared in front of him.

    In the depths of the cave, a gray rocky path with a width of 3 meters could be vaguely seen, leading to somewhere. On both sides of the cave wall were some rubble and red nts of different sizes.

    For some reason, the sky above the cave was illuminated by a pale green light. If he didn¡¯t walk down the stone steps, he would feel that he was hundreds of meters underground.

    After Liu Ming thought for a while, he continued walking toward the gray rocky path ahead.

    The path was not long. In less than 5 minutes, he came to an end.

    The demon leader in a gray robe was standing before a green stone door that was destroyed. He seemed to be checking something.

    The stone door was about 12 meters tall and 6 meters wide. There was a big hole in the center. The other parts of the stone door were filled 7 ring-shaped spirit patterns, but they didn¡¯t seem to be working now.

    The demon leader was touching these ring-shaped spirit patterns with faint white mist on his fingertips.

    Suddenly, the demon put his hand in front of his nose and smelled it, seeming to have found something. He just shed into the stone door without greeting Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he also appeared in front of the stone door and inspected it.

    ¡°Eh? This is¡­ seven chain enchantment!¡±

    Above the green stone door, between the 7 ring-shaped spirit patterns, there were dense and intricate shallow grooves. They were mysteriously interlocking. If he didn¡¯t observe so closely, he wouldn¡¯t notice it at all.

    Liu Ming once read about this ancient enchantment in the Scriptures Pavilion. This enchantment contained 7 small enchantments, but due to the link between 7 enchantments, the defensive ability was greatly enhanced. Only those who were proficient in arrays could unlock this seven chain enchantment by solving it one by one.

    If anyone wanted to break it open with brute force, even the Celestial State cultivator couldn¡¯t do it instantly.

    However, this door has now been forcibly opened by brute force. From the surface traces and residual aura, it seemed that it happened not long ago. Not only that, it was done by 1 person.

    ¡°Interesting, it seems that the person who entered this ce before is not simple.¡± Liu Ming thought so.

    Then, without waiting for the other demons to urge him, he entered the stone door in a sh.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, a series of whistling sounds urred.

    The other 6 demons also went into the stone door, following behind Liu Ming.

    Obviously, the reason why these demons followed Liu Ming closely was to prevent him from suddenly changing his mind on the way and slipping away.

    After passing through the stone door, it was an underground pce-like ce. First, there was a waterside promenade. On both sides of the promenade were 2 ck rock waterfalls with different styles. The water hit on the uneven ck rocks and sshed. The sound of the waterflow seemed to be ying a crisp music.

    Normally, Liu Ming might stop to appreciate it, but now he naturally didn¡¯t have such a mood. After a few flickers, he caught up with the demon leader at the end of the promenade.

    At the end of the promenade was a rather odd pool. The water in the pool came from the waterfalls on both sides.

    There were white crystals of various sizes floating on the pool like lotus petals.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this white lotus water enchantment would be breached by him. It seems that we have to hurry up!¡± The demon leader said faintly, then he flew past the pool.

    Liu Ming had never heard of the array mentioned by the demon. After taking a quick nce at the pond, he also flew over the pool.

    Next, they passed through 3 enchantments that were quite mysterious in session, but these enchantments were all destroyed without exception.

    Not long after, Liu Ming and several demons finally walked out of the pce and came to the entrance of an underground valley.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. From a distance, he could feel a faint wave of spiritual powering from the depths of the valley. The aura was very powerful, and it was somewhat simr to what was left on the green stone door before.

    Several demons also sensed someone in the valley. After looking at each other, they raised their arms and made a mysterious gesture.

    Wisps of ck air spread out from them, turning into a strange gray wind. Their figures were all hidden by the gray wind.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming patted his shoulder and activated the Che Huan totem to hide his aura.

    This area was notrge. After going over a small slope that was not too high, the whole valley could be seen at a nce.

    Liu Ming nced around, and he found something in surprise.

    At the end of the valley hundreds of meters away, a giant stone tablet about 12 meters tall was blocking the way forward. The stone tablet emitted blue light which was conspicuous in this dark underground.

    In front of the stone tablet, there was a slender woman wearing a red cloth. Her face could not be seen clearly. She wasunching one after another rune into the tablet.

    The blue light on the surface of the stone tablet flickered as the runes went in.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. This person must be the person who broke several enchantments in a row along the way, and the blue stone tablet was obviously another enchantment.

    He looked around again and found that on the road leading to the end of the valley, there were strands of gray-ck mist that drifted forward.

    He was moved, but he did not move forward, but just stood on the soil slope. He stared at everything without moving.

    Just when the gray-ck mist floated to less than a hundred meters away from the slender figure, it suddenly elerated and rolled forward. The next moment, it surrounded the red woman and turned into 7 gray figures on the spot.

    It was the 7 demons!

    As soon as the 7 people appeared, they raised their arms in a very tacit understanding. 7 rolls of gray gas instantly spewed out from their palms. They intertwined and formed a gray rope that extended toward the woman.

    The woman reacted extremely quickly. When the 7 people appeared, she stopped her action and screamed. The red cloth rolled out and turned into a red hurricane that surrounded her.

    A loud thunder came from the hurricane.

    ¡°Poof poof!¡°

    The rope condensed by the 7 gray demonic qi was dissipated by the red hurricane. They couldn¡¯t prate the hurricane at all.

    ¡°Hmph! You mere demons dare to sneak me!¡± A clear female voice came from the red hurricane.

    As soon as the voice came out, the red hurricane spread out, seeming to shroud the 7 demons in it.

    The few demons seemed to have expected their attack to fail as they did not look surprised at all. They quickly made gestures, releasing demonic qi around them.

    Then the 7 demons stretched out their left arm and wed forward. 7 thick gray demonic qi wereunched to the middle.

    The scattered demonic qi were gathered into gray demonic ws of a dozen meters after the demonic qi surged in.

    The red hurricane couldn¡¯t defend these 7 demonic ws as they pierced through the hurricane without hindrance!

    The 7 demons revealed a strange smile.

    Liu Ming was stunned slightly. He felt something was wrong.

    Then, an unexpected scene happened!

    The red hurricane, that was originally spreading, was quickly shrinking to the middle at a faster speed.

    With a few muffled sounds, the red light faded quickly, revealing the figure inside.

    The 7 gray demonic ws that pierced through had disappeared without a trace.

    This made the 7 demons look at each other in shock and disbelief.

    A young woman with a graceful and slender figure stood in the middle of the 7 demons.

    This woman was holding the cloth she wore just now. She was now wearing a spotless white pce costume. Her soft and long hair had reached her waist. She had white teeth, starlike gaze and jadelike skin. Her peerless appearance was not inferior to Jia Lan who had the sky subus physique.

    What made Liu Ming stunned was that the cold and pressing aura exuded from the woman was a bit simr to Ye Tianmei¡¯s. However, there was still a hint of childishness in her, which added more to her charm.

    At this moment, the 7 demons shouted and wed at the same time.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡°

    7 ck winds appeared within a dozen meters of the woman from all directions. The ck wind turned into a sky full of small ck insects that swarmed at the woman.

    Each of these demonic insects was about an inch in size. They looked like silkworm chrysalis. ck air was all over their bodies. There were 4 bean-sized eyes on the top of their head, and a pair of pincer-like fangs. They looked very ferocious.

    TL: Is this woman friend of Liu Ming?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 913: Nine Tail Fox

    <h4>Chapter 913: Nine Tail Fox</h4>

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was astounded. An extremely dangerous feeling immediately burst out from the bottom of his heart. He backed off without thinking.

    At the same time, the young man in the ck cage was already full of white light. After a blur, she suddenly turned into a snow-white spiritual fox bound by chains.

    This woman was actually a beastkin cultivator.

    However, before the few demons tried to use other means, the entire ck cage burst open in countless white light silks. A wave of terrifying air wave swept out wildly.

    The 7 demons were forced back by a dozen steps before stabilizing themselves.

    At the same time, after a gray light swept out, a snow-white giant fox with 9 tails appeared. She was wrapped in a white me.

    The demonic chains that bound her had long since disappeared.

    As soon as she appeared, it nced at Liu Ming indifferently.

    Judging from the demonic aura emanating from her body, this woman had suddenly risen from the previous Real Pellet State early stage to the Real Pellet State perfect stage, which greatly shocked Liu Ming and the 7 demons.

    In these upper realm ruins, the cultivators above the Real Pellet State were not allowed to enter. This woman was already the top among the cultivators in these ruins. She was only one step away from Celestial State, and she was also a beastkin cultivator that had a greater physique than the cultivators of the same realm.

    In shock, the leader demon spat out a silver bell spiritual weapon from his mouth.

    Liu Ming subconsciously touched the hidden sword pouch around his waist.

    Under such circumstances, if he didn¡¯t go all out, he would really die here.

    Before they could do anything, the white spiritual fox jumped and disappeared in the air.

    The next moment, a white shadow emerged in front of the leader demon and knocked him away. The demon couldn¡¯t channel the silver bell at all.

    The white shadow flickered and disappeared again.

    Then, a series of impacts sounded one after another!

    The remaining 6 demons were also blown away by 1 blow without fighting back.

    In an instant. The 7 demons of the Pseudo Pellet State were lying on the ground. Their chests were all deeply dented as if they had been hit hard by a giant object. Their bodies were wrapped in white silks, which restricted their movement.

    At this moment, the nine tail spiritual fox flickered and appeared again, and she looked coldly at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart tightened. Just as he was about to make a move, the young woman¡¯s cold voice suddenly came from his ear,

    ¡°Human. Don¡¯t move or don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡±

    Liu Ming really stood still.

    At this moment, the nine tail spiritual fox withdrew the beastkin aura and turned back into human form. A red light came down from the sky and covered her. It was the red cloth.

    ¡°It seems that returning to your original form is also a huge cost for you. Mr. Liu, don¡¯t have to be afraid. If we join forces, we may not be his opponent¡­¡± Although the leader demon couldn¡¯t move on the ground, he spoke to Liu Ming with a ferocious face.

    ¡°What a bold take!¡±

    Before waiting for him to stand firm, the young woman in pce costume raised her hand, and a strong white beastkin wind knocked him onto the mountain wall.

    This time, the leader demon spat a few mouthfuls of blood. He couldn¡¯t speak for a while.

    ¡°I advise you to stay honest. Although I¡¯m not interested in killing you weaklings at all, since you sneak attacked me, I won¡¯t let you go so easily.¡± The young woman in pce costume said slightly disdainfully.

    ¡°Oh, what does fairy¡­¡± Liu Ming finally said with a change of expression.

    ¡°The enchantment here is quite troublesome. Although I can break it alone, it will take a lot of time. If you can help me obtain a certain treasure in the ruins, I will consider letting you go. If you don¡¯t want to, then I don¡¯t mind throwing you directly into the enchantment, leaving you to die on your own.¡± The young woman nced at everyone and said indifferently.

    ¡°Since you can find this ce, you must have some understanding of this ruin, but can we trust you? If you really only need 1 treasure, we really don¡¯t have to fight.¡± He was a little calm.

    ¡°You demons are really arrogant. You still dare to speak like this in front of me! I have made my words very clear. If I find what I need, I will leave. If you want the remaining treasures, you can take them if you have the ability. I won¡¯t stop you. As for whether I can be trusted, you have no choice!¡± The young woman in pce costume said slightly sarcastically, then she flicked 1 hand.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    Silver runes were shot at the demons and disappeared into their bodies. It seemed to be some kind of enchantment.

    Liu Ming also couldn¡¯t escape from this too. A silver rune also flew toward him.

    After Liu Ming hesitated for a while, he took it with a wry smile.

    After seeing the terrifying power of this Beastkin n young woman, he didn¡¯t think it would be a wise choice to avoid it.

    As a result, he felt a cool feeling when the silver rune entered his body. His aura seemed to be buffed instead, but his chest was hurt slightly as if something was imprinted on it.

    Liu Ming immediately used Divine Thought to check his body. He found that in his sea of ??consciousness, there was a strange silver rune, which was slowly rotating and exuding a strange beastkin aura.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much, this beastkin rune can help you restore your spiritual power, but it contains a trace of my beastkin soul, which is connected to my heart. If you don¡¯t obey, you will know what the consequence is. Okay, now go and break the enchantment of the stone tablet first.¡± After a few simple exnations from the young woman in pce costume, she instructed Liu Ming and others. She made a gesture to remove the white silks on the demons.

    Several demons immediately got up with gloomy faces, and they quickly consumed elixirs.

    The leader demon discussed with the others with voice transmission, then they walked toward the giant stone tablet.

    The young woman in pce costume sat down on the spot, waiting for them to break the enchantment.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes swept across the young woman who sat cross-legged, then he walked over to the stone tablet and assessed it.

    The surface of the huge stone tablet was still covered with ayer of faint blue light curtain. There were 8 vertical grooves with a width of a few feet lining up side by side. At the top of the groove, a strange octagonal spirit pattern was inscribed. There were 8 eyes inscribed on it, but these 8 eyes had different sizes; the big one was like a bull¡¯s eye and the same one could be in bean size.

    When Liu Ming saw the octagonal pattern, he was moved. He always felt that he had seen it in a book, but he couldn¡¯t remember it immediately.

    At this moment, the 3 grooves counted from the left had been filled with glittering aura. On the octagonal spirit pattern above, there were also 3 eye patterns that were glittering.

    ¡°It seems that we just have to inject spiritual power into these grooves and light up these eye patterns.¡± After the leader demon for a while, he said slowly.

    The other 6 demons didn¡¯t say a word, which seemed to acquiesce to this person¡¯s judgment.

    Although Liu Ming also had the same idea, he always felt something was wrong in his mind, but he couldn¡¯t tell for now.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t waste time. Mr. Liu will be in charge of the one on the far right.

    We will take care of the rest.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak, the leader demon said decisively.

    The 4 of the other demons immediately raised their arms and began to condense ck runes andunch them into the 4 empty grooves on the left.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming also condensed runes full of spiritual power and channeled them into the groove on the far right.

    As the runes went into the groove, a light beam suddenly appeared in the groove. It extended upward little by little.

    The blue light curtain on the surface of the stone tablet also flickered.

    As the light beam rose, there was no other abnormality in the stone tablet, and Liu Ming gradually felt relieved.

    Liu Ming and the other demons tacitly controlled the infusion of runes, allowing the 4 light beams to grow at the same rhythm.

    After about 10 minutes, 5 soft poof sounds urred.

    The remaining 5 grooves were finally filled at the same time with the concerted efforts of Liu Ming and the 4 demons.

    The stone tablet immediately trembled violently, and the blue light curtain on the surface also shook.

    The eye patterns on the remaining 5 corners of the octagonal spirit pattern above the groove was even more sparkling.

    It was just that 1 of the eye patterns suddenly turned bright red like blood.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    When Liu Ming saw this scene, hisplexion changed immediately. He patted his shoulder, and the green bull phantasm emerged. Simultaneously, he stomped the ground and pushed his body backward.

    Before the few demons on the side could respond, there was a swoosh sound from the stone tablet!

    A bloody light beam was shot from the bloody eye pattern, piercing through the demon that was right in front of it.

    The demon¡¯s body immediately swelled and exploded. The ck-red flesh sshed all over.

    The other 3 demons were shocked, and they retreated hurriedly.

    But at this moment, another change happened!

    The bloody light beam suddenly split into 2, and the 2 split into 4 toward Liu Ming and the 3 demons.

    TL: The beastkin woman just wanted to use them to sweep the traps!

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 912: Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 912: Fierce Battle</h4>

    The young woman just nced around coldly, chanted lightly and flicked the red cloth in her hand.

    Wherever the red cloth passed, rays of red lights emerged in the air. The red lights were still increasing as the young woman chanted.

    The young woman¡¯s figure also became blurred, and she split into 9 figures in the red lights.

    There seemed to be 9 young women in pce costumes dancing in the intertwining red lights. Every move seemed at ease and elegant like they were ying a fabulous dance music.

    This illusive scene made Liu Ming, who was more than a hundred meters away, couldn¡¯t help but feel ecstatic and intoxicated.

    But the next moment, he bit the tip of his tongue, and he woke up under the pain. He muttered to himself with a pale face,

    ¡°What a powerful illusion!¡±

    This young woman in a pce costume was hundreds of meters away from him, and he still got affected. What¡¯s more, his mental power couldn¡¯t bepared by the ordinary cultivators.

    At this moment, a scalp-tingling humming sound came from the distance!

    The overwhelming ck demonic insects surged into the red lights.

    However, when the demonic insects charged in, they slowed down and began to tremble.

    The young woman waved the red cloth, then more than a dozen demonic insects were turned into wisps of demonic qi again.

    It was just that the number of these demonic insects was too many. Although many had been dissipated, the remaining still surged forward.

    The moment these demonic insects touched the young woman, her body copsed into white light spots.

    However, the next moment, the nearby space fluctuated as another white figure emerged and danced with the red cloth.

    In just 10 minutes, the overwhelming demonic insects were destroyed by half, but the young women in pce costume still remained 9. As the demonic insects got lesser, their steps became lighter.

    At the same time, there were more and more red lights in the sky. The expanded range was about to touch the 7 demons too.

    Before the few demons reacted, a white figure appeared behind 1 of the demons with a sh.

    The demon quickly turned around in shock andunched a palm with ck air.

    A muffled boom.

    The white figure was hit by an unstoppable force, and she turned into white light spots.

    However, before the demon turned around, a young woman in white pce costume appeared behind him again. At the same time, the red cloth had covered the demon¡¯s head. The young woman clutched his back with 1 hand and his shoulder with another hand, then she turned and threw him out.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The demon was mmed to the ground.

    Although the demon didn¡¯t seem to be injured, there was a faint red light lingering on his head, which made him feel a little dizzy.

    With this dy, 1/7 of the demonic insects turned into ck air and dissipated.

    On the other side, another white figure shed behind another demon, and she also wrapped the demon¡¯s head with the red cloth andunched a quick palm in his stomach.

    The ck demonic qi on the demon copsed, then he was thrown away as well.

    From the young woman made a move and threw out 2 demons, it was only a few seconds.

    The strange movement and terrifying strength disyed by this woman made Liu Ming¡¯s heart shudder.

    ¡°How long are you nning to watch? You don¡¯t want the treasures in this ruin anymore?¡± A voice suddenly sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ear. It was the leader in a gray robe.

    Liu Ming thought swiftly, and he finally turned into a ck shadow and charged forward.

    The speed of the ck shadow was extremely fast, causing wind to blow from the sides of his body. He turned into a ck line and split into 2 ck shadows on the way, then the 2 shadows split into 4 shadows in a sh. They rushed toward the battle at hastened speed.

    ¡°Hey, doppelganger technique? There¡¯s even a human hidden here!¡±

    Among the 9 young women, a crisp and sweet voice suddenly came out, but the tone was calm as if there was no trace of emotion.

    In just a moment, 2 more demons were thrown out by the young woman with the red cloth.

    At this moment, there were only 3 demons who were still controlling the ck demon insects, including the leader in a gray robe. The demonic insects in the ck lights were only 1/3 from its initial number.

    The leader in a gray robe wasunching symbols frantically, but he frowned slightly.

    At this moment, the 4 ck phantasms that Liu Ming transformed into finally appeared in front of the criss-crossing red lights, and he rushed in without stopping.

    The 4 phantasms flickered and surrounded a young woman in pce costume from 4 directions.

    For some unknown reason, the red lights seemed to have no effect on the phantasms, allowing these phantasms to go right in.

    The young woman in pce costume looked surprised. She moved her arms and whipped the red cloth in her hands at the 4 phantasms.

    The 4 phantasms ignored the red light and advanced instead. They urately dodged the red light and appeared beside the young woman in pce costume, then they extended their hands to grab.

    The young woman in pce costume suddenly spun in the air and bounced back in a strange angle.

    ¡°Poof poof!¡±

    Several rays of red lights shed through the 2 phantasms, and the 2 phantasms dissipated into ck light spots.

    At this time, another ck phantasm appeared behind the woman like a ghost andunched a palm at her back.

    The woman in pce costume twisted her waist, dodged the ck shadow attack, and waved her hand, but her hand just passed through a ck mist.

    At this time, thest ck phantasm condensed on her side and punched out a mist dragon. Liu Ming only revealed himself now.

    It was toote for the girl to try to dodge any more, so she could onlyunch her slender hand to block it.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    After the ck mist dragon appeared, her petite body was immediately swept up by a ck wind, and she staggered back several steps. A burst of dust was stirred up.

    ¡°Poof poof!¡°

    The remaining young women dissipated into light spots in the air.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s punch did not cause any damage to the woman, he had canceled her illusion.

    The young woman in pce costume wanted to get up, but she spouted blood instead. It seemed that breaking her illusion had caused a huge recoil to her.

    Liu Ming nced around with aplicated expression.

    At the same time, the remaining 3 demons, including the leader, were delighted. They changed their gestures and turned the remaining demonic insects into demonic chains that wrapped the young woman in pce costume.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    Taking advantage when the young woman was recoiled by the illusion, the ck demonic chains wrapped her like snakes.

    The leader in a gray robe didn¡¯t seem to be at ease. He threw out a ck talisman that turned into a ck cage and covered the young woman.

    The demons who were thrown out by the young woman in pce costume also woke up from the illusion at this moment. They once again surrounded the young woman in the middle.

    The young woman¡¯s eyes were flickering with red lights. Her body that was entangled by the demonic chains looked even more charming.

    ¡°Looking at your technique, you must be from the Savage Wild Continent dominated by Beastkin n! Now that you are bound by the demonic, even if you have unstoppable power, you won¡¯t escape so easily. You should¡­¡± The man in a gray robe said with a smile, but halfway through he spoke, dense white runes suddenly appeared on the young woman. At the same time, a terrifying beastkin aura rose into the sky!

    After a few ¡°clicks¡°!

    Above the ck prison, long and narrow cracks suddenly appeared, and they spread rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Several demons were startled by this. They hurriedly channeled demonic qi into the cage, repairing the cracks.

    The ck cage was still trembling slightly, and it made a low buzzing sound.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 914: Eight Eyes Pattern

    <h4>Chapter 914: Eight Eyes Pattern</h4>

    Because the distance was very close and the ident happened suddenly, Liu Ming only retreated more than 60 meters away at the moment; the other 3 demons only retreated not more than 30 meters.

    The other 3 demons on the side wanted to help them, but it was toote.

    But at this critical moment, Liu Ming suddenly stopped and charged forward. The green bull phantasm emerged on his shoulder, then it shot a green gale from its mouth. The gale wrapped the bloody light beam, and it was swallowed by the green bull phantasm.

    At the same time, a dragon roar sounded!

    A lifelike mist dragon flew out from Liu Ming¡¯s arm and charged straight to the bloody eye pattern on the octagonal spirit patterns on the stone tablet.

    With a loud noise, the entire surface of the stone tablet shattered with the bloody eye pattern at the center.

    The young woman in pce costume who was meditating in the distance saw this scene, and her eyes shed strangely.

    4 bloody light beams disappeared in a sh.

    Afterwards, the green bull phantasm dissipated into light spots before rolling back into Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder.

    The leader demon let out a long sigh, then he nced at Liu Ming and wanted to say something.

    But before he could speak, a pop sound came from the bottom of the stone tablet, then a 6 meters blue array emerged.

    ¡°You guys are really lucky. Don¡¯t you know that 1 eye of this ¡°Eight Eyes Pattern¡± can¡¯t be activated?¡± The young woman in pce costume emerged ghostly, and she said in a cold tone.

    ¡°What, it is actually this enchantment? No wonder it¡¯s familiar.¡±

    Liu Ming was shocked when he heard this!

    It was only now that he remembered that this eight-eye pattern was a kind of ancient strange array. This pattern looked different, but the principles were generally the same. The distinctive sign was the 8 strange eyes of different shapes.

    Only the person who set up this array knew which eye couldn¡¯t be activated. Without clues, one could only guess it.

    The young woman in costume pce said so, but no one knew she had figured out the way to breach this array or she was just bluffing.

    At this moment, the young woman in pce costume walked into the array. A mild blue light wrapped her, and she disappeared instantly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming also stepped into the array.

    After a sh of blue light, he felt the world spinning around him. When he regained his vision, he found himself in a magnificent pce.

    The pce was about 30 meters wide, and the walls were made of pieces of white marble that were smooth as mirrors. On the top of the hall, there were rows of neat moonstones, which were shing with a faint light.

    Due to the reflection of the marble wall, the whole hall was reflected brightly.

    At the end of the hall, a gray light curtain was looming. Above the light curtain, there seemed to be a huge ghost creature roaming around. The big eyes were rolling up and down, and the pair of fangs looked extremely sharp, looking very hideous.

    The young woman in pce costume was standing not far from the light curtain.

    She heard the movement caused by Liu Ming and looked over.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in a cave on the belly of a small mountain with dense green forests and a faint ck light. Jin Tianci, Qiu Longzi and other Taiqing Sect disciples were resting here.

    This cave was quite spacious. More than a dozen disciples of the Taiqing Sect were scattered in twos and threes.

    In a corner, Jin Tianci and Qiu Longzi were sitting cross-legged facing each other.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, we have been staying here for a long time. If all goes well, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu should have returned to join us. If we still wait for him, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t finish the tasks assigned to us by sect master.¡± Qiu Longzi said slightly solemnly towards Jin Tianci.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, all the rare treasures around here have been collected by us for the past few days. It¡¯s time for us to leave this ce.¡± Jin Tianci nced back at the rest of the Taiqing Sect disciples and said faintly.

    ¡°However, what if Liu Minges to join us, but we have already left?¡± Qiu Longzi asked worriedly after thinking about it.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. We can¡¯t dy the tasks assigned to us because of a person. Notify them to take a rest tonight, then we go to the next destination tomorrow morning. If anything really happens to Liu Ming, it is a waste of time to wait for him. If he is fine, it means that he has his own encounters, so we don¡¯t have to wait any longer.¡± Jin Tianci sneered.

    At the same time, in another corner of the cave, Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin were also whispering something.

    ¡°Sister Qian, this upper realm ruins is indeed a paradise. In just over 10 days, our harvests are so much! Although we have to hand up half of them to the Taiqing Sect, this harvest is still notparable by the ordinary secret realms!¡± Quyang Qin was happily touching a storage bracelet on her wrist and said excitedly.

    ¡°We still can¡¯t take it lightly. Don¡¯t forget the encounter at the beginning and the advice of several grand elders in the n. Now that Liu Ming has not returned, the other disciples in the Taiqing Sect don¡¯t have the obligation to save us. We are on our own.¡± Ouyang Qian said with a frown. She was not as rxed as Quyang Qin.

    ¡°Hehe, Sister Qian doesn¡¯t have to worry about Liu Ming. That guy has a lot of means!¡± Quyang Qin said with a smile.

    ¡°You little girl, making fun of your sister again!¡± Ouyang Qian¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming and the 6 demons, under the coercion of the young woman in pce costume, joined forces to destroy several enchantments in the ruins one after another.

    With the previous lessons learned, they did not dare to be so reckless in breaking the arrays. Although the speed was a little slower, the journey was quite smooth fortunately.

    During this period, Liu Ming got a worn-out book and a few spiritual herbs thousands of years old in a room simr to a bedroom.

    For some reason, Liu Ming found that whether these 6 demons or the young woman, they didn¡¯t care much about the worn-out books and spiritual weapons. They just went straight to the deepest ce of the ruin as if the treasure deep inside was only their objective.

    After several days of exploration, Liu Ming had also roughly figured out the situations in this underground ruin.

    The entire ruin should be the underground cave house of a certain powerhouse in this world, and he seemed to be very proficient in arrays.

    If it wasn¡¯t because most of the array¡¯s power had greatly reduced by time, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get here easily.

    Although Liu Ming still didn¡¯t know who the owner was, he admired his enchantments.

    At this moment, they were walking in a buildingplex consisting of halls and corridors, which seemed to extend in all directions, but in reality, they were like abyrinth.

    There were many kinds of enchantments between these buildings, and they were mysterious and unusual. If one wanted to forcefully break in, he would be asking for trouble. He could only break the enchantments step by step.

    At this moment, in a dark hall, a hexagonal golden array with a size of a dozen meters blocked the tunnel in front.

    This array was surrounded by 6 golden lightning walls. On each lightning wall, there were golden snake lightning arcs moving around constantly, and the buzzing lightning sound urred from time to time.

    At the center of the array was a pale golden sphere about a foot in size, which was suspended in mid-air and spinning slowly.

    ¡°It should be here. The final enchantment is really made with lightning! Okay, you guys can start.¡± The young man in pce costume lowered her head and looked at a broken map in her hand, and a hint of joy appeared on her cold face.

    ¡°Lightning enchantment? This is a great restraint for both Beastkin n and the Demon n. It¡¯s really good to use for sealing, but this level of enchantment seems to be too simple.¡± The leader demon was surprised at first, then he said with a smile and eye gestured another demon beside.

    The demon understood, and he patted his chest. A silver armor appeared on his body in a sh.

    On the armor, there were silver threads all over it. On the shoulders, an unknown and strange rune was inscribed.

    ¡°The superb armor with lightning protection effect? ??I didn¡¯t expect you demon to spend so much for this ce!¡± The young woman in pce costume nced at the demon and said expressionlessly.

    At this moment, the demon man shook his arms, and ayer of silver mes suddenly appeared on the silver armor. He came to a lightning wall, extended his hands and pulled out.

    A loud ripping sound came!

    A hole was torn apart on the lightning wall.

    The golden lightning snakes all moved toward him instantly.

    Just as the lightning snakes touched the silver armor, they disappeared at once.

    These lightning snakes couldn¡¯t breach the protection of the armor at all!

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was a little surprised.

    As a result, when the demon wanted to jump in, something happened!

    A pale golden lightning arc wasunched from the array. It split up in mid-air, revealing a thin five color lightning silk, and went toward the demon¡¯s forehead.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 915: Facing the Heavenly Thunder Again

    <h4>Chapter 915: Facing the Heavenly Thunder Again</h4>

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The five color lightning silk pierced through the superb armor and hit the demon¡¯s forehead.

    After this demon screamed in pain, he was turned into a mass of ashes.

    After the five color lightning silk bounced again, it returned back into the array.

    The crack on the lightning wall that opened up by the demon recovered instantly without the demon holding it.

    The others didn¡¯t show a good face after seeing this. The leader demon even said ¡°Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder¡±.

    ¡°This is impossible. Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder can only exist outside of the ninth heaven. I have never heard of any array that can attract this divine thunder and store it.¡± Another demon also murmured with a pale face.

    The young woman in pce costume was surprised too, but she immediately nced at Liu Ming.

    Ordinary lightning had a lot of restraint on beastkins and demons, let alone this Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    In addition to being shocked, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but let out a wry smile.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. He was the only human among the people present, and he didn¡¯t do much in the previous enchantments, so he had to do it.

    But this ce really deserved to be the upper realm ruins, the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, which was rarely seen in human realm, could be encountered so easily.

    ¡°Human, the mystic art you used before should have the effect of weakening or even swallowing lightning. Now it¡¯s your turn to break this enchantment.¡± The young woman in pce costume finally spoke slowly.

    Several other demons also nodded.

    ¡°Wait a minute, although the totem mystic art can be activated, I¡¯m not certain that it canpletely resist Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. I¡¯m afraid I need some external help.¡± Liu Ming heard the words and immediately replied.

    ¡°Okay. I have a golden silk lightning protection armor here. This is much stronger than the armor by the previous demon. I also have a lightning protection sacred bead that can also weaken the lightning damage. I can borrow them to you. If you are still unwilling to do it, you know what will happen,¡± The young woman in pce costume replied coldly.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she took out a golden armor from the storage bracelet on her arm and a round bead flickering with white light.

    ¡°The reason why we invited you is also to deal with this kind of enchantment. It is indeed Mr. Liu¡¯s time to show your skill.¡± The leader demon said with a sneer.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming naturally knew that he had no choice. He took the 2 lightning protection items from the young woman.

    Speaking of which, he once practiced Heavenly Thunder Spell, and he even sealed the real Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in him. With the buff of the totem art, there shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.

    Liu Ming briefly checked the 2 spiritual weapons, then he put the golden armor on his body and channeled spiritual power into the armor.

    ¡°Swish swish!¡± came the soft sound.

    After the golden armor was injected with spiritual power, the gold silks became bright. A golden me gradually rose from the armor.

    Afterward, he put the lightning protection sacred bead into his mouth.

    As soon as the bead entered his mouth, warm currents permeated from the bead, making him feel like being wrapped by a warm feeling. Ayer of light stream gradually appeared on his body surface.

    ¡°ording to my observation, this enchantment is mainly supported by the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in the hidden array, so that intruders can¡¯t get close to it at all. If you can destroy its center, which is the golden round ball in the air, this array will be easy to solve.¡± The leader demon looked at the hexagonal lightning array for a moment, then he suddenly said to Liu Ming through voice transmission.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming smiled and charged toward the lightning wall.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    Before the lightning wall touched Liu Mng, the golden me on the armor had opened a hole on the lightning wall.

    He shed into the hole and went into the golden lightning array.

    Immediately, the entire lightning array made a crackling sound, and waves of lightning came from all directions.

    The smaller lightning arcs were deflected by the golden me on the armor before causing damage to Liu Ming.

    A few thick lightning arcs with great power even struck on the armor, but they still bounced away after touching the golden light on his skin.

    ¡°The lightning protection sacred bead is really magical!¡±

    Liu Ming knew that the biggest threat was the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder hiding in it.

    Although he was in the array at the moment, he could not clearly feel where the five color lightning was hidden, but after all, he had obtained a real divine thunder. He could still faintly perceive a clue.

    Liu Ming immediately released Divine Thought, always paying attention to the movement around him while walking slowly toward the center of the array.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    A golden lightning snake that originally shot toward Liu Ming suddenly shattered on the way, then a slender five color lightning emerged. The speed was hard to catch.

    However, Liu Ming had expected this. He tried to dodge, but ¡°bang!¡°

    The five color lightning suddenly turned and sted toward Liu Ming¡¯s forehead.

    Liu Ming was startled. He raised his arm without thinking, and the five color lightning shed into his arm.

    When the lightning hit, Liu Ming only felt his arm numb. A burst of fiery pain came from his arm. When he looked down, his elbow had already been scorched. His arm could no longer move.

    In the face of this five color lightning, although the golden silk lightning protection armor and lightning protection sacred bead could reduce the lightning power, the five color lightning could still pierce through the protection.

    After the five color lightning hit, it disappeared into the surrounding golden lightning arc.

    The young woman in pce costume on the side and the remaining five demons seemed to be relieved when they saw that Liu Ming was not directly smashed into pieces.

    Liu Ming was now less than 6 meters away from the pale golden ball at the center of the array. He ignored the injured arm andunched a tiger head phantasm at the golden ball.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The ck tiger head phantasm hit the golden ball, and it exploded.

    After the ball shed wildly, small cracks appeared on its surface.

    Seeing this, the leader demon outside was delighted while the young woman in pce costume still had a frosty expression.

    At this moment, a ¡°bang¡°, a thick golden lightning arc suddenly shattered before hitting Liu Ming¡¯s back. The five color lightning that was 10 timesrger wasunched.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He shouted and cast the green bull phantasm to cover his entire body.

    The five color lightning first pierced through the green bull phantasm, then it shed into the golden armor before giving Liu Ming a critical blow.

    Even though the five color lightning was much smaller, Liu Ming knew that he could defend the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder with his own powerful body and the sacred bead. When a scorching sensation came, he immediately channeled spiritual power into the thunder seal on his chest and opened the seal.

    A low, inaudible sound came from Liu Ming¡¯s sea of consciousness. The five color thunder seal on his chest suddenly emitted a five color light.

    The ¡°Pseudo Pellet¡± in the sea of consciousness trembled, then a five color lightning came out from it. It collided with the five color lightning that just went into his body.

    After a burst of crackling sounds, the 2 were entangled and condensed into a cluster that was about to explode in Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    However, at this moment, Liu Ming quickly made a gesture. A thunderous sound came from his body as a golden lightning arc emerged from his body, making him look like a thunder god.

    At the same time, the ¡°Pseudo Pellet¡± in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly disappeared in a blur.

    The next moment, near the cluster of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, 153 crystal grains shed out. Dense crystal fments were released from them, wrapping up the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder that wasrger than before.

    Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder shed wildly, and a terrifying scorching aura erupted from it. Some of the crystal fments were instantly swept away.

    Liu Ming, who was desperately channeling Heavenly Thunder Spell outside, immediately spat blood essence and pointed desperately with his finger.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The blood essence turned into several bloody runes that went into the thunder seal on Liu Ming¡¯s chest.

    In an instant, all the crystal grains in Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled violently again, and they appeared in the sea of ??consciousness again in a sh. The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, which was wrapped by many crystal fments, was also pulled into it.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    Liu Ming groaned as he made a gesture with both hands.

    The 153 crystal grains all charged toward the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, then they condensed back into the ¡°Pseudo Pellet¡±.

    TL: Will the Heavenly Thunder Spell be powered up again after absorbing another trace of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 916: Fierce Battle Again

    <h4>Chapter 916: Fierce Battle Again</h4>

    Liu Ming frantically formed gestures, and the golden lightning arcs on his body gradually disappeared. The five color thunder seal also dimmed down. The recondensed ¡°Pseudo Pellet¡± in his sea of ??consciousness trembled a few times beforepletely returning to normal.

    This cluster of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, which was almost 5 timesrger than the original, was finally re-sealed by Liu Ming.

    But at this time, he didn¡¯t look great. Most of his body had been burnt ck, and his clothes were even more ragged.

    Under surprise and shock, he saw that the surrounding lightning was still shing wildly. More golden lightning snakes wereunched toward him. Without a slight hesitation, he shouted and punched the golden bead in midair.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the entire room shook slightly, and the golden bead just swayed for a while, but it did not burst open.

    Liu Ming was startled by this, and the lightning snakes hit him again, but the armor blocked them.

    Liu Ming took this opportunity to take out a Heavy Water Droplet, poured spiritual power into it frantically, and then punched it hard.

    ¡°Poof!¡°.

    The Heavy Water Droplet wasunched and turned into a hill phantasm in midair. At the same time, the rolling ck gas from his punch also turned into a solid ck mist dragon.

    A loud impact!

    The pale golden bead finally cracked and burst apart under the joint attack of the hill phantasm and the mist dragon.

    The entire hexagonal lightning enchantment, together with the 6 lightning walls, dissipated in an instant.

    After the remaining golden lightning arcs bounced wildly in the air, they disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Ming only breathed a sigh of relief this time. He quickly took out a new shirt to put on.

    Seeing that Liu Ming had broken the enchantment, all the demons showed joy; the young woman in pce costume was surprised too. She said with satisfaction,

    ¡°Very good. I originally nned to let you try it out, but I didn¡¯t expect you to actually break the lightning enchantment that contained the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. This green blood pill is your reward. After getting in, your benefits won¡¯t be less.¡±

    After the young woman said this, she flicked a green elixir to him.

    After Liu Ming thanked her and checked the healing elixir, he swallowed it directly.

    At this time, the young woman casually waved her hand against him.

    Liu Ming only felt a shock on his body, and the golden armor turned into a ball of golden light and flew away. At the same time, his mouth became hot again as the lightning protection bead also shot at the young woman.

    After the young woman in pce costume received the 2 items, she continued moving forward.

    Seeing this, the other demons followed immediately.

    At the same time, Liu Ming felt the true effect of the ¡°green blood pill¡±. After feeling a surge of blood in his body, he immediately sat cross-legged.

    After a while, fresh tissues had grown back on his charred hands and feets. They regained vitality quickly as if they had been reborn. His spiritual power had also been refilled.

    After a while, Liu Ming moved his arm and found that the original numbness had disappeared, and he could move as normal. His injuries had already recovered.

    When he checked inside his body with Divine Thought, he found that the enchantment nted by the Beastkin n young woman was still there. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a wry smile again before moving forward.

    Behind the thunder enchantment was a deep corridor, which was about 12 meters wide. On the gray stone walls on both sides, there were carvings of various beastkin patterns.

    Most of them were rare beastkins that had long gone extinct in the human realm. Liu Ming also read some rted books when he hunted and killed beastkins for the xuan notice mission. So at this time, he could recognize 6 out of 10. Even so, he couldn¡¯t help but be amazed.

    Just as Liu Ming carefully looked at the stone walls on both sides, he suddenly felt that there were violent fluctuations of spiritual power and fighting sounds at the end of the corridor.

    He was shocked suddenly. Almost at the same time, the enchantment nted by the young woman in pce costume in his body started to move. It seemed unstable.

    Liu Ming was shocked. This enchantment contains a trace of her natal soul. Could it be that something unexpected happens to her?

    Liu Ming was thinking swiftly. He made gestures and channeled spiritual power from the 153 crystals that had formed a cluster. Waves of purple aura entangled on the enchantment, trying to forcibly suppress the restless beastkin aura.

    Immediately afterward, he took another deep breath, and he turned into a phantasm wrapped in ck gas that rushed in.

    The entire corridor was about 1200 meters long, but with Liu Ming¡¯s speed, he came to the end in just seconds.

    As a result, he was surprised by the happening scene!

    5 demons had circled andunched desperate attacks at the young woman in pce costume.

    These people seemed to have undergone some kind of transformation, which erged their height to 6 meters tall. Each of them was wrapped in gray-green me. Their robes had long gone, revealing their bodies full of ck-green spirit patterns. Their handsome faces had be distorted in gray-ck color. Their arms were several times thicker with thick veins. Theyunched attacks with their half foot long sharp nails at the young woman.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that the enchantment in you all. Even if you can suppress it with spiritual power, how long can you guys hold?¡± The young woman in pce costume held the red clothes to block all the w shadows.

    ¡°Mr. Liu helps us quickly! This beastkin woman just ambushed us and wanted to swallow the treasures here! As long as we kill her, the enchantment she nted will be gone.¡± The leader demon noticed Liu Ming¡¯s arrival, and he immediately groaned.

    After Liu Ming flickered, he appeared near the battle.

    ¡°You guys want to crack my enchantment? What a joke. Do you think you are a Celestial State powerhouse?¡± The young woman in pce costume just nced at Liu Ming, then replied with a sneer. Then, strange incantations came from her mouth.

    Before Liu Ming could say anything, he only felt an uncontroble feeling of bloating in his chest. He kneeled on his knees with a painful look.

    The 5 demons surrounding the young woman in pce costume were obviously also affected by the power of the enchantment. Their bodies were trembling violently. After letting out a furious groan, they all charged toward the young woman in pce costume.

    In mid-air, the 5 people stretched their arms forward, and their palms transformed into blurred ck palm phantasms, giving people a terrifying momentum!

    Seeing this, the young woman in pce costume seemed to be surprised, but she flicked and released the red cloth, turning it into a red hurricane around her.

    The muffled ¡®poof¡¯ sounds urred one after another!

    As soon as the dense palm phantasms the red hurricane, they copsed one after another, but the red hurricane quickly became dim.

    At this moment, a pale white crystal light shed on the young woman in pce costume, and she rose up from the red hurricane that was about to copse.

    The next moment, the red hurricane was torn apart, turning back into the damaged red cloth that fell from the air.

    The 5 demons, who missed the attack, looked up at once. They shed out space fissures in front of them and went in.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was sweating profusely with 1 hand supporting the ground. He resisted the pain and barely stood up.

    At this moment, he could clearly feel that the beastkin rune in his sea of ??consciousness was bing more and more unstable. The escaping beastkin aura had already lost control. If he didn¡¯t channel spiritual power to contain it, his pseudo pellet would have been crushed.

    Just when he looked up, 5 huge green figures appeared from the clusters of green mes around the young woman.

    ¡°Gaga. You can¡¯t escape!¡±

    The 5 demons didn¡¯t let out strangeughter at the same time, and the green demonic me swelled.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was startled. He resisted the difort in his body and stomped the ground to retreat.

    The young woman in costume pce, who was in the air, frowned slightly. She spat out a white bead and formed gestures with both hands.

    There was a burst of silver light from the white bead. Several nearly transparent silver lights flew out from it, coiling around the young woman like a cocoon.

    Just when the young woman in pce costume had just finished all this, a loud explosion came from the air!

    The 5 green demonic mes transformed by the 5 demons burst open one after another. there The radius of 30 meters in the air was covered with thick green mist. The violent shake made the corridor behind Liu Ming shake.

    A white figure flew out from the billowing mist, and it happened tond beside Liu Ming heavily.

    It was the young woman in pce costume, but at the moment, her beautiful eyes were closed. Her body was drenched in blood. Her left shoulder even got a big hole that was wrapped by traces of green demonic mes.

    TL: They just perished together? What a good situation for Liu Ming¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 917: Demons Assemble

    <h4>Chapter 917: Demons Assemble</h4>

    Liu Ming hurriedly stepped back a few steps, and the pain in his body suddenly disappeared. However, the rune in his body trembled again, seemingly unable to control anymore.

    At the same time, there were sounds of something falling from the sky!

    Pieces of gray-ck flesh and blood were falling in pieces from the dense green mist in mid-air, and a disgusting stench filled the air.

    Those demons really exploded themselves just now.

    Just when Liu Ming¡¯s face looked uncertain, the young woman in pce costume woke up.

    She nced at Liu Ming not far away without any expression, then she sat up and consumed 2 elixirs.

    Although the woman¡¯s face turned pale due to her injury and there was ayer of ck gas on her forehead, she still had a cold look.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly.

    This woman did not look at the scattered demon flesh at all. She just recovered herself in front of him without hiding. Whether she was insensitive or she had other means, Liu Ming admired her boldness.

    Speaking of which, from the moment he met this Beastkin n woman, she rarely talked. Although her pretty appearance added a bit of charm to her, she still lookedpletely different when she was casting illusion.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it would be a person.

    The enchantment was still nted in his body, so he couldn¡¯t leave this ce!

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind shifted as he touched the hidden sword pouch at his waist. His eyes also exuded a hint of murderous intent.

    The young woman in pce costume also seemed to feel the murderous aura of Liu Ming, and she cast a cold nce.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and was about to say something.

    Suddenly, there was a strange screech in the mist on the other side!

    Liu Ming was startled as he looked over..

    The dense green mist suddenly tumbled violently and gathered in the middle. It became smaller and smaller; from 30 meters in size to 10 meters in size.

    The gray-ck demon¡¯s flesh that had been scattered all over the ground also suddenly squirmed as if they were alive. As the green mist above shrank, they rose into the air one after another and quickly merged in the air.

    As the demon flesh kept merging, there was a burst of crackling from the mist.

    Liu Ming just swept with Divine Thought, and he could vaguely feel that the demon flesh was getting bigger in the mist. The aura was also skyrocketing.

    ¡°Pretentious.¡±

    The young woman in pce costume suddenly stood up andunched a palm into the mist without hesitation.

    ¡°Poof¡± sound.

    An invisible giant force suddenly swept forward with flying sand and stone, but as soon as it came into contact with the mist, it disappearedpletely.

    Such a strange scene made the young woman startled. For the first time, a dignified expression appeared on her face.

    At the same time, the low voice of the leader demon came out from the mist,

    ¡°Hehe. As expected of a nine-tailed beastkin fox, your recovery is quite fast. Although the green blood pill is very effective, you are contaminated with my demon n poison, so you don¡¯t have much spiritual power left to use!¡±

    ¡°It seems that the enchantment I ced in you has been removed. You are not just a simple demon right?¡± The young woman retrieved the red cloth not far away while ring at the squirming flesh in the mist.

    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to know who I am, but since you forced me to this stage, it will not end until one of us dies.¡± The voice in the flesh cluster suddenly became extremely cold.

    As soon as the voice sounded, a disgusting stench, apanied by a surge of demonic qi, surged out from the mist.

    Liu Ming looked very solemn. He was suppressing the beastkin rune in his body while observing the flesh cluster in the mist.

    At this moment, the flest mass in the mist was already 6 meters in size. Arms, legs and a head seemed to have formed.

    ¡°One of us die? With your ability alone?¡± The young woman in pce costume sneered.

    ¡°Yes, just me alone!¡±

    With a loud ¡°boom¡°, all the gray-green thick mist suddenly dissipated, revealing a ferocious demon of 6 meters in size.

    The appearance of this devil was exactly the same as that of the previous leader, but his body was several times stronger. His aura even broke through the Real Pellet Stateter stage!

    Liu Ming was full of despair seeing this.

    ¡°Celestial State? It¡¯s impossible for you to enter this ce with such cultivation?¡± The young woman in pce costume was also surprised.

    ¡°Hehe, with my cultivation, it is indeed impossible to enter this ce directly, but what if I split myself into parts?¡± The new demon said with a smile, and his eyebrows were full of pride.

    ¡°It turns out that the previous few people are just your clones. No wonder the aura is so close. But before this, you have lost 1 clone. Now, in order to break my enchantment, you blew yourself up, so your cultivation should be affected too! What¡¯s more, this realm will not allow Celestial State powerhouse to stay. Now that you have returned to your true form, you will suffer from the realmw and have your Celestial State cultivation plummet.¡± The young woman in pce costume said with an ugly expression.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. My true body can¡¯tst long in this realm, so I won¡¯t waste any more time. The enchantments in this ce are mostly removed now. Now, I will harvest the lives of you 2.¡± The demon smiled sinisterly. He extended 1 arm forward, and a giant ck demonic w phantasm was condensed in the air. There were gray-green demonic qi entangling the w. The momentum was astonishing.

    ¡°I¡¯ll temporarily lift the enchantment on you, get me out of this ce first and buy some time. When I fully suppress the poison in my body, we will join hands to deal with him!¡± The young woman in pce costume was also a very decisive person. When the demonunched an attack, she appeared beside Liu Ming andunched a white light into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    When the white light went into his body, he felt rxed. The agitating beastkin rune in his sea of consciousness finally calmed down. He quickly patted the 8 tentacles sea beastkin on the chest, and a pair of silver wings grew on his.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    Liu Ming picked up the young woman in pce costume and turned into a silver-ck escape light that charged toward the corridor.

    He knew very well that since the Celestial State demon had returned to his true form, he could only join forces with the Beastkin n young woman.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The huge ck demonic w brushed past the silver-ck figure, hitting the ground where they stayed just now.

    Immediately, a vortex of ck air, mixed with countless flying stones, swept up.

    The ck air quickly disappeared, and a huge w pit with a depth of a dozen meters appeared on the ground.

    From the young woman in pce costume speaking to Liu Ming using the beast armor technique to escape with the young woman, it was only 2 seconds. The demonic w was really lightning fast.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, your response is quite fast! But I want to see where you can escape!¡±

    The reborn demon did not expect that Liu Ming, who was at the Pseudo Pellet State, had such a fast reaction and speed. After letting out a low groan, he turned into a gray-green demonic shadow and pursued Liu Ming.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was running desperately in the corridor ahead. The soft body in his arms exuded a pleasant fragrance which could make people move.

    However, Liu Ming was just frantically channeling spiritual power into the wings on his back.

    The young woman in pce costume did not expect that Liu Ming would hug her into his arms. When she came back to her senses, she found that the surrounding scenery was rapidly moving. Most of her body was snuggled up into his arms.

    The woman felt the body temperature from Liu Ming¡¯s strong body, and she couldn¡¯t help blushing. Her beautiful face looked even more unparalleled because of this.

    Since she had the nine tail fox blood, she must be someone with great history in the Savage Wild Continent. With her stunning appearance, she had countless admirers in the Savage Wild Continent There were many people with extremely high status, but due to family reasons, she never had such close skin-to-skin contact with a person of the opposite sex.

    Now she was injured in this otherworld ruins alone, this human cultivator was able to carry her and run away together decisively. This aroused a strange feeling in her.

    This feeling was already very far away. It gave her a long lost sense of security when her grandfather protected her.

    However, this strange emotion was quickly suppressed by her. She had the pride that was born with her identity, making her unable to have any thoughts that did not fit his identity.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 918: Thousands Beastkins Hall

    <h4>Chapter 918: Thousands Beastkins Hall</h4>

    When the young woman settled her mind and nced back again, she couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.

    Obviously, the current situation was indeed not optimistic.

    Although Liu Ming was blessed with beast armor, without the flying sword, his escaping speed was still far behind that of Celestial State¡¯s demon!

    In less than a second, the reborn demon was already 90 meters behind him.

    With a sh of silver light, Liu Ming had reappeared at the exit of the corridor, in front of the previously broken lightning enchantment.

    After his eyes swept away, he was slightly startled.

    In the hexagonal array at this moment, the lightning walls were there again, but the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder naturally no longer existed.

    ¡°When we rush into the enchantment, can you buy some time? Just a few seconds will do!¡± Liu Ming quickly sent his voice to the young woman in pce costume in his arms.

    Although the young woman in pce costume didn¡¯t know what Liu Ming was going to do, she nodded without hesitation.

    The next moment, with a sh of silver light, Liu Ming took the young woman in pce costume and went into the golden lightning enchantment. A red light rolled out behind him, turning into a 30 meters giant red light curtain behind the lightning enchantment.

    ¡°Trivial trick!¡±

    The reborn demon¡¯s vision was blocked by the red light curtain, but he sneered andunched a demonic palm phantasm at the red light curtain.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming formed a gesture, pointed behind and chanted quickly.

    A low, inaudible sound came, and a strand of five color divine thunder as thin as a hair that had just been absorbed shed out from his ¡°pseudo pellet¡±. Under the cover of other thunderous sounds, it shed into the red light curtain.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The demonic palm phantasm hit and tore apart the red light curtain like a piece of rags.

    Immediately afterward, a grey-green figure shed through the torn red giant curtain and jumped into the lightning enchantment.

    The sound of thunder came!

    As the gray-green figure stepped into the lightning enchantment, a five color light shed out of the enchantment, shooting at his forehead.

    The demon had lost hisposure. He wanted to try, but it was toote. He could only use 1 arm to block.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The reborn demon had a huge body of 6 meters in size, but he was pushed back like a sack and bumped into the stone wall.

    The billowing gray-green demonic mes on his body also dissipated, revealing a body as ck as coal. His 1 arm, which was directly roasted by Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, turned into coke and disintegrated!

    The distorted face of the reborn demon became even more sinister. The muscles on both sides of his face were twitching, looking very painful.

    ¡°Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder! Impossible, the enchantment should have been destroyed, why is there still Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder!¡± The reborn demon held the broken arm and groaned in anger and shock.

    Liu Ming was surprised to see that the demon was just injured by the attack without dying.

    No one knew the power of this Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder better than him.

    As a demon, who was restrained by lightning, could still be alive after getting hit by this divine thunder. This was beyond his expectation.

    He was very clear that although the lightning enchantment was between them, the enchantment without the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder was like a piece of paper for this Celestial State demon.

    After Liu Ming thought slightly, he immediately said to the demon on the other side of the enchantment,

    ¡°Forgot to tell you, the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in this enchantment still exists. If you are afraid of death or if you think you can ignore this thunder with your Celestial State cultivation, juste over.¡±

    As soon as Liu Ming finished speaking, he turned around and forcibly tore the other side of the lightning wall with the young woman in pce costume in his arms and rushed out of the enchantment.

    ¡°Okay, put me down. I¡¯m fine. Besides, with your words just now, this demon probably doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡± The young woman in pce costume said suddenly through voice transmission.

    Maybe the green blood pill had taken effect, the ck color on her face had faded a lot.

    Liu Ming hesitated for a moment, then he let go of her.

    As soon as the woman stood on the ground, she just gave Liu Ming a deep look without saying anything.

    At this time, across the enchantment, the broken arm of the reborn demon had grown back under the rolling green demonic qi.

    It was just that his face looked rather pale. Obviously, his vitality was greatly damaged by taking the blow of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder even though he was a Celestial State powerhouse.

    He nced coldly at the hexagonal enchantment in front, which was surrounded by golden lightning, then he nced at his regrew arm. There was a hint of scrupulousness in his eyes. As the young woman said, he didn¡¯t rush into the enchantment. He was just recovering from his injuries.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± When the young woman saw this, she looked slightly relieved. After speaking to Liu Ming with voice transmission, she walked out unhurriedly.

    After hearing the words, Liu Ming followed the young woman.

    She seemed to be very familiar with this area. After leaving the valley, they passed through several halls, turned a corner and entered a somewhat winding and remote path.

    ¡°Miss, I have temporarily dyed this demon for you. Can you remove the beastkin rune enchantment you nted in me?¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised, and he finally asked.

    ¡°Since you helped me just now, I will do what I promised!¡± The young woman turned around and said faintly.

    The young woman immediately made a gesture and waved at Liu Ming¡¯s abdomen.

    Liu Ming only felt that the silver rune in his sea of ??consciousness seemed to react to a certain call and disappeared in a sh.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the rune shed out of Liu Ming¡¯s abdomen and flew into the palm of the young woman in pce costume.

    Liu Ming only felt relieved in his sea of ??consciousness. The difort all over his body disappeared, and he could operate his spiritual power freely. He cupped his fist at her,

    ¡°Since you have kept your promise, I will leave now!¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute! Since you are already here, do you really want to return empty-handed? Now, I¡¯m going to another secret ce of this ruin, do you want to be my guardian? That ce may also be a great opportunity for you too.¡± Just when Liu Ming was about to turn and leave, the young woman in pce costume said again.

    ¡°Where do you want to go and what is the great opportunity?¡± Liu Ming heard the words, his heart moved, and he asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what that ce is supposed to be called, but in Savage Wild Continent, it has always been called the ¡°Thousands Beastkins Hall¡±.¡± The young woman in pce costume said with a straight face.

    ¡°Thousands Beastkin Hall?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard the words.

    Judging from the name itself, it is obviously rted to the beastkin n. Is there a beastkin inheritance there?

    ¡°The owner there was an amazing and brilliant person from the ancient time, but for some reason, he became a nemesis of our Beastkin n. Millions of years ago, in a war, this person and his subordinates hunted more than thousands of our beastkin cultivators and countless beastkins. They separated their souls and sealed them in a hall of a mysterious ce. For a long time, more and more beastkins died under his hands, so we named this hall ¡°Thousands Beastkins Hall¡±. ording to the records of our people, after he passed away, he used some kind of magical technique and brought the entire Thousands Beastkins Hall into this ruin. Since then, no one has set foot in this hall. This should be the entrance of the Thousands Beastkins Hall!¡± The girl exined slowly.

    After hearing this, Liu Ming showed a hint of surprise, but he knew that the woman must have a reason to tell him in such details. Her following points must be for him.

    ¡°The purpose of my trip is to find and inherit the soul of the ancient nine tail fox. The phantasm summoned by your totem mystic art can restrain beastkin souls, so you should have absorbed beastkin souls to strengthen yourself right? During the process of epting the inheritance, it will attract more and more beastkin souls. At that time, you have to ensure that I won¡¯t be disturbed during the inheritance. As for your benefit, you can absorb the beastkin souls to improve your mystic art.¡±

    Liu Ming was really moved by the n.

    Countless ancient beastkin souls. There were probably many of the Crystallization Period, and some even above the Real Pellet State. For his totem mystic art, it was obviously a rare opportunity.

    Liu Ming spent a lot of energy and time just to absorb more than a dozen Real Pellet State and Crystallization Period beastkins in the southern wilderness, so the temptation proposed by the other party could be imagined.

    ¡°Although your proposal is good, listening to your words, you don¡¯t know the exact location of the Thousands Beastkins Hall right? Could it be that the demon is here for this hall too?¡± After thinking for a while, Liu Ming asked again.

    ¡°ording to the records of our ancestors, the Thousands Beastkins Hall is indeed in this ruin, but this hall was originally isted into an independent space. Its entrance will be changed ording to certain rules, so it is very difficult for outsiders to find it. However, I have a special sensing talisman in my hand, which can be traced to the entrance within a certain range. As for the demon, he should have a different purpose. Maybe the ancient cultivator has also sealed what the demon wants.¡± After the young woman in pce costume said as she took out a silver talisman.

 Chapter 919: Beastkin Soul

    <h4>Chapter 919: Beastkin Soul</h4>

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know the runes of the beastkin n, but judging from the sophistication and the aura, it was clearly a specially made talisman.

    Liu Ming stared at the silver talisman for a while before slowly nodding,

    ¡°Okay, since you have a way to find the Thousands Beastkins Hall, then I will apany you. But I have to say this first, if we encounter other unknown dangers in there, I do not guarantee that I will apany you to the end.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! For this trip, I have read a lot of information before I came to the ruins. There will never be any mistakes. Speaking of which, the talisman didn¡¯t have any reaction to the ce we went just now. It seems that we looked for the wrong ce after taking so much risk.¡± The young woman smiled instead.

    Then the young woman turned around and continued to walk forward.

    Liu Ming naturally followed behind the woman, carefully observing the surroundings and remembering the route while walking.

    ¡­

    2 dayster, Liu Ming and the young woman in pce costume had almost been to half of the ruin after breaking the enchantments all the way. They did obtain some rare elixirs and materials, but the number was not too much after splitting between them.

    However, having not found Thousands Beastkins Hall for such a long time, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but mutter in his mind. He immediately decided in his mind that if there was still no clue after another day, he should consider leaving.

    After all, in this upper realm ruins, every day was extremely important. He couldn¡¯t waste too much time here.

    At noon on the third day, when they broke through a formidable enchantment with a size of several acres and entered a rather wide side hall, the talisman held in the woman¡¯s hand suddenly released a silver halo.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed to see this. The young woman in pce costume also stopped and looked around in the side hall.

    This side hall was about 40 meters in area. Except for a round old stone table and 3 stone benches, there were 8 different shapes of beastkin head stone carvings evenly distributed on the surrounding walls.

    At first nce, these stone carvings didn¡¯t look any different from ordinary stone carvings, but the 8 beastkin heads were all staring at the stone table in the hall.

    The young woman in the pce dress pointed at a wolf head.

    A white light went into the wolf head. After a sh, a 6 meters jackal phantasm rushed out and howled at the ceiling of the side hall.

    ¡°It should be right here.¡± After the young woman in pce costume muttered to herself, she turned around and shot white lights on the other beastkin heads one after another.

    The rest of the beastkin heads also released phantasms.

    For a time, the 8 lifelike beastkin phantasms started to chase each other and y around.

    ¡°Could this be the entrance to the Thousands Beastkins Hall?¡± Liu Ming, who had been watching calmly, finally asked.

    ¡°Since the talisman has a reaction, it¡¯s probably here.¡±

    After the young woman in pce costume replied indifferently, she threw the silver talisman into the air and pointed at it with a finger.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The silver talisman burst open in an instant, turning into silver light spots that filled the entire side hall.

    When the 8 beastkin phantasms came into contact with the silver light, they turned into beastkin aura that went into the stone table in the center.

    The round stone table trembled suddenly, and a clear silver pattern appeared on it. After a few rumbling sounds, it sank into the ground.

    After a while, an array that was a dozen meters in size was glowing with a faint gray light on the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± The young woman in pce costume nced at Liu Ming, then she shed into the array.

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he crushed several talismans to cast severalyers of shields on himself before following in.

    The next moment, a beastkin aura rolled up from the array. After Liu Ming only heard a faint roar, the surrounding scenery had changedpletely.

    When he regained his senses, he was already in a dark and mysterious hall.

    The young woman in pce costume was also looking around constantly.

    Looking around the entire hall, it seemed that there was no end to it at all.

    Liu Ming used Divine Thought to scan the radius for several miles, but he didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal. When he tried to explore further, he was obviously restricted by a strange force.

    Thisnd could actually suppress Divine Thought!

    ¡°The space here is muchrger than I imagined, and the beastkin aura is abundant. It¡¯s just that the beastkin souls here have been asleep for thousands of years, so they have formed a kind of delicate bnce between them. Without getting close, you humans generally can¡¯t detect them. You can try to stimte your totem mystic art, and you should be able to get what you want.¡± The young woman in pce costume moved her lips slightly and sent a voice transmission to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you for reminding.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and thanked.

    Then, with his eyes closed, he channeled spiritual power into Che Huan totem, then he patted his shoulder lightly. A green bull phantasm emerged in a sh.

    When the green bull phantasm appeared, ripples of fluctuations suddenly appeared in the air of dozens of meters around. A few looming white mists were condensed in the air. After a while, it turned into a giant yellow turtle phantasm and a three-legged giant eagle phantasm.

    Both of them were more than 30 meters in size. Although they were a little hazy, judging from their aura, they were both Crystallization Period beastkin souls.

    To Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, the 2 just nced at the Che Huan phantasm above Liu Ming, and they immediately fled in fear.

    Before Liu Ming could cast a spell, the Che Huan phantasm suddenly opened his eyes and roared. It turned into a green light that pursued the 2 indistinct beastkin aura. The speed was astonishing.

    After only a dozen seconds, a green light shed in the distance, and a gust of wind whistled back. It was the Che Huan phantasm!

    From thecent expression on phantasm¡¯s face, it had obviously devoured the 2 beastkin souls. Its aura had been increased slightly too.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was naturally overjoyed.

    ¡°After a while, I will use secret art to search for the beastkin that I want to inherit, and the rest will be yours.¡± Seeing this, the young woman in pce costume also looked satisfied. After giving an order, she sat cross-legged.

    She flicked her sleeves, and 9 colorful gs appeared in her hands. Then, she spouted a silver beastkin aura at the gs.

    With a sh, the 9 gs flew out of her hands. As she tapped with both hands, the gs floated in midair within a range of 10 meters around her.

    After a few seconds, these small gs formed a somewhat strange array and were inserted into the ground one after another. It seemed to be out of order, but it seemed to contain some kind of mystery.

    Immediately afterward, the low and obscure incantation sound came from the mouth of the young woman in pce costume. She made a gesture andunched a symbol on each of the gs.

    Immediately, these formation gs trembled and shined in colorful light. Countless fine light fments rolled out with the young woman as the center and formed a colorful semicircle light curtain around her.

    After doing all this, the woman chanted with her eyes closed.

    At the same time, a colorful light burst out from her body, echoing to the surrounding light curtain.

    This light became more and more dazzling, and it gradually filled the entire semicircle light curtain, which was extremely gorgeous.

    The young woman in pce costume looked ever more charming under this colorful light, which made Liu Ming lose his focus for a while.

    The incantation suddenly stopped as she spat out a white bead. It floated before her without moving.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved.

    This bead was used during the battle with that demon, so it must be her beastkin core.

    As soon as the beastkin core was spat out, she flicked her 10 fingers andunched silver symbols into it.

    Immediately, wisps of faint silver lights emerged from the bead, and a light silver beastkin aura spread out with her as the center.

    Liu Ming only felt that the originally calm air around him, with the integration of this silver beastkin aura, began to be a little turbulent. Some faint noises could be heard from far and near.

    There were lion roars, tiger roars, eagle chirps, wolf howls¡­ The number was countless.

    These noisy voices made Liu Ming secretly surprised.

    The young woman in costume in the semicircle circle was unaffected by this. She just continued to channel.

    At this moment, a silver beastkin aura suddenly rose from her. It condensed into a snow-white nine tail fox phantasm.

    Liu Ming nced at the nine tail fox phantasm calmly, and he also released Divine Thought while making a gesture. He was really tounch the Che Huan phantasm at any time.

    As time passed, the noise in the distance got closer and closer as if there were an astonishing number of things approaching from a distance.

    Suddenly, a whistling sound came quickly from the other side!

    Under a nce, there was an overwhelming red lighting toward them. Within the red light, there were dozens of beastkins of different sizes.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank as he found that the beastkin soul at the forefront in the red light was actually a 90 meters fox beastkin.

    This fox was also covered in snow-white fluff. It looked very agile. Its appearance was bright red. The 9 white fluffy tails on the back were swaying in the wind like a blooming flower. Compared with the true form of this young woman, except for the body size, they looked almost eh same.

 Chapter 920: Nine Tail Fox Inheritance

    <h4>Chapter 920: Nine Tail Fox Inheritance</h4>

    Different from other beastkin souls, this nine tail beastkin fox didn¡¯t have the ethereal feeling. Instead, it seemed solid like an entity.

    The other beastkin souls in the red light were also beastkin fox phantasms of different sizes, but they had different shapes and colors. Some had green eyes, some were dark all over, and some were covered in red mes. Their body size was only around 10 meters which was farparable to the nine tail fox leader.

    The young woman in pce costume was delighted to see this. She took out a small silver de and slid through the back of her hand, and blood flowed out from her wrist immediately.

    A rather miraculous scene happened.

    The blood that flowed from her hand seemed to be alive. They turned into wisps of red mist that merged with the semicircle light curtain.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The entire light curtain suddenly burst open, turning into colorful dots of crystal light and merging into the fox phantasm above her.

    This phantasm just trembled slightly, and it was getting bigger and bigger. In just 3 seconds, its size had risen from the initial 3 meters to 20 meters.

    The young woman in pce costume slowly floated up and suspended under the nine tail fox phantasm.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Liu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Regarding the beastkin inheritance, he had seen some relevant records in the unofficial history in the Scriptures Pavilion.

    The book generally mentioned that, through some special ancient ritual, some rare high-level Beastkin n could use their blood essence as a medium to inherit the ancestor¡¯s power of the same bloodline¡­

    Although the high-level beastkins had a long life span, there were very few of them that had the pure blood. Besides, these beastkins themselves had extremely low reproductive capacity, so in order to continue their bloodline, they often choose to interbreed with other races.

    With the passage of time, more and more high-level beastkin bloodlines have been diluted, and it is very difficult to find some true bloodline pure blood.

    As for the Beastkin n bloodline inheritance ritual, although it only needed one to have a certain bloodline connection with the target being inherited, the purer the bloodline, the moreplete the ability that could be inherited.

    Judging from the true form of the young woman, she undoubtedly had the purest bloodline of the high-level beastkin. If the ritual wasplete, her strength would probably grow by leaps and bounds.

    At this moment, the white nine tail fox phantasm on the top of the young woman in pce costume suddenly burst out lights from its eyes. It spun on the spot while roaring. The tails had grown thicker several times. The tails danced wildly, vaguely forming a giant white rune phantasm.

    Seeing this, the nine tail fox soul also red at it with bloody light in its eyes. After roaring, it elerated and entangled with the white nine tail fox phantasm.

    Seeing this, the young woman in pce costume quickly made gestures with both hands while chanting. A bloody imprint flickered on her forehead.

    The big and small nine tail fox phantasms were like a parent and child rubbing each other intimately. The white and red light also gradually merged together, which was an amazing scene.

    ¡°The inheritance takes at least half a day. During this period, don¡¯t let any beastkin souls approach me, otherwise it is easy to cause recoil¡­¡± The young woman said to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave the rest to me.¡± Liu Ming said without hesitation.

    ¡°Very good, I will rely on you then.¡± The young woman in pce costume nodded and slowly closed her eyes in mid-air.

    Just as they were talking, the 20 other fox souls had rushed to the vicinity with a roar.

    Liu Ming channeled spiritual power into the totem on his shoulder, and his fingers flicked his chest nonstop.

    A whistling sound!

    A green phantasm soared into the sky. After condensing in the air, it turned into a huge green bull phantasm more than 30 meters tall. It spat out green gale at the iing beastkin souls.

    No matter what form the fox souls were, once they were swept away by the green gale, they were all torn apart in an instant, turning into bits of crystal light of different colors.

    In the blink of an eye, most of the fox souls disappeared without a trace.

    The remaining fox souls immediately ran away in shock.

    ¡°Hmph, want to leave? Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and he changed a gesture.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    After the green bull phantasm sucked the gust of wind back into his mouth, it suddenly turned into a green light that sted forward.

    A series of ¡°poof¡± sounds could be heard.

    The fox souls that were escaping copsed into crystal lights as the green light prated through them.

    After the green light faded, the green bull phantasm showed itself and sucked all the crystal lights. Its body grewrger after the spirit patterns shone all over its body.

    Facing this scene, Liu Ming did not show any more joy, but he turned his head solemnly to the other side of the sky.

    In that direction, a white mist suddenly appeared. Hissing and groaning wereing from it. There seemed to be beastkin phantasms of different sizes in it.

    The other beastkin souls finally arrived.

    After Liu Ming took a long breath, he waved at the green bull phantasm.

    Immediately, the totem blocked in front of Liu Ming.

    At this time, the distant beastkin souls finally rushed over aggressively. There were all kinds of beastkins in it. The big ones were as big as a pavilion, and the small ones were as small as a palm.

    Liu Ming moved his arm and put a palm directly on the back of the green bull phantasm, channeling spiritual power into it.

    The green bull phantasm groaned, then it became 20 meters tall. It spat out a green gale once again.

    The giant blue carp beastkin soul in front was turned into faint blue silk and got sucked into the green bull phantasm.

    The other beastkin souls swarming from behind were also quickly swallowed up by the gale without the slightest resistance.

    After just 10 minutes, these dozens of beastkin souls were devoured by Che Huan.

    Some of them wanted to run away after discovering that the situation was not right, but they couldn¡¯t run far from Che Huan.

    When Che Huan returned back to Liu Ming, its size had been doubled, reaching a height of more than 30 meters.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and nced in the air.

    The nine tail fox phantasm released by the young woman in pce costume was still intertwined with the giant nine tail fox glowing with red light. Crystal lights of white and red color was all around her, making this scene look unreal.

    But when he looked down slightly, Liu Ming¡¯s face blushed slightly.

    The young woman in pce costume, who was under the 2 fox phantasms, wasn¡¯t wearing anything at this moment. Her body was just wrapped in a faintyer of red light. Her delicate body was looming.

    This woman¡¯s beautiful face was faintly red. Her mouth was slightly open, and her eyes were closed tightly. It could be seen that this inheritance process was not so easy.

    The nine snow-white fox tails on her buttock fluttered in the wind, making her look even more enchanting.

    This iparably charming scene made Liu Ming feel dry in his mouth. He couldn¡¯t look away for away.

    ¡°Hmph, I didn¡¯t bring you in¡­ to peep at me. If you take a look again¡­ after I get this inheritance¡­ I will definitely dig out your eyeballs!¡±

    At this moment, the woman¡¯s cold snort came from Liu Ming¡¯s ear, but it was a little intermittent. It seemed that the woman said it with all her strength.

    Liu Ming was startled. He bit his tongue and cleared her agitated mind with the pain. He quickly turned around with his eyes closed.

    At this moment, even though he quickly channeled spiritual power to calm himself, the half-naked body still appeared in his mind from time to time.

    Deep in his heart, the urge to look back suddenly arose as if he was willing to die just for taking a few more nces.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts quickly turned, his face changed. Suddenly, he remembered some rumors about the nine tail fox recorded in the books.

    Legend has it that this kind of beastkin fox was born with a seductive spiritual body. The aura alone could easily enchant one¡¯s mind. The effect seemed to be more powerful than Jia Lan¡¯s sky subus physique in terms of sexual attraction.

    After Liu Ming understood this, he pulled the distance from the young woman without hesitation. He held the Soul Luck in his hand. A cool aura flowed from his palm into his sea of consciousness. He waspletely awake after a few seconds.

    After he breathed a sigh of relief, he calmed down andmanded Che Huan to go at the new wave of beastkin souls.

    After half an hour.

    The green bull phantasm devoured beastkin souls of different colors. The beastkin souls couldn¡¯t fight back at all.

    Che Huan¡¯s figure had skyrocketed again, reaching a height of more than 60 meters. The colorful beastkin aura was rolling in its stomach while it was getting digested.

    Although the beastkin souls had almost no resistance against Che Huan, the wave of beastkin aura from the inheritance seemed to be more fatally attractive.

    Even if he channeled the totem to clean up 8 waves of beastkin souls, there were still moreing in groups.

    At this moment, a bone piercing chill rolled at Liu Ming after a fluctuation. A cluster of white mist emerged.

    0

 Chapter 921: Sudden Event

    <h4>Chapter 921: Sudden Event</h4>

    Liu Ming hurriedly looked over.

    A white peacock beastkin soul with a size of more than 30 meters in the white mist was staring at the young woman in pce costume in midair.

    The 2 nine tail fox phantasms had started to merge. Their lights were slowly being absorbed by the young woman.

    The girl¡¯s beautiful eyes were closed at the moment. It seemed that she was also reaching the critical moment of inheritance!

    Seeing this, Liu Ming pointed at the peacock beastkin soul, and Che Huan phantasm flew into the white mist in a green light.

    The peacock beastkin soul fluttered its wings, and thin ice needle phantasms were condensed andunched toward Che Huan.

    Che Huan was not flustered at all. It just spouted a green gale.

    The crackling sounds came!

    The ice needles were turned into water vapor under the gale.

    Che Huan¡¯s eyes flickered, and it sucked all the water vapor into its mouth.

    Immediately afterward, Che Huan phantasm flickered and appeared in the white mist, and it bit the peacock¡¯s wing.

    ¡°Ao!¡°

    The peacock made a chirp, and a white light shed on its wings. The wing was quickly frozen, and it spread to Che Huan phantasm in an instant.

    After a few seconds, Che Huan turned into an ice sculpture that was still biting the wing.

    The peacock beastkin soul kept pping its wings in the air to get rid from Che Huan¡¯s bite, but it didn¡¯t seem to be effective.

    Liu Ming frowned and made a gesture.

    Immediately, a colorful light burst out from the ice sculpture!

    The ice on Che Huan¡¯s body shattered instantly, and a chaotic beastkin aura shot out.

    The beastkin souls that hadn¡¯t been converted by Che Huan were shot out directly.

    The white peacock let out a screeching sound, dodged the chaotic beastkin aura and escaped in a white crystal light.

    When Liu Ming was about tomand Che Huan to hunt this beastkin soul, a sudden event urred!

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, a red light shed from behind him.

    Liu Ming was startled. He hurriedly dodged the iing attacks on his vital spots, but his back still had 3 w marks.

    A red w brushed past him.

    There was a burning pain on Liu Ming¡¯s back. After turning blurred, he appeared a dozen feet away. He quickly took out a gray elixir and ate it.

    A gentle aura circted on his back for a while, and the 3 inch-deep wounds quickly closed, but there were still a few strands of red beastkin aura lingering on the edge.

    When Liu Ming looked in the direction of the sneak attack, he was surprised!

    There was a graceful figure behind him. It was the Beastkin n young woman in the pce costume.

    She was still naked. Her snow-white body was half-revealing under the red light. Her big chest was moving up and down slightly. The clear eyes had 2 clusters of bloody light like 2 rubies, but they looked a little dazed.

    Liu Ming looked a little uncertain as he looked above the young woman.

    The 2 nine tail fox phantasms above had merged into 1, turning into a snow-white spotless nine tail fox phantasm.

    Compared with the previous aggressiveness, the beastkin soul was several times smaller, and its beastkin aura had weakened a lot, but the pair of ruby-like pupils were staring fiercely at Liu Ming.

    The strands of white light that merged into the young woman had nowpletely gone. The inheritance should have ended.

    However, the aura she exuded was fluctuating, but even when her aura was at its weakest, it was still at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. The peak was evenparable to the Real Pellet State perfect stage.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned!

    How could he still not notice that something wrong happened in the process of inheritance. She seemed to be controlled by the nine tail fox soul instead.

    Even though she was talented and had pure blood, it was still difficult toplete the inheritance in a short time.

    Just when he was still a little undecided, the nine tail fox phantasm above suddenly roared into the sky, and the Beastkin n young woman below seemed to have received an order and pounced toward Liu Ming with sharp ws.

    The young woman was very agile. In the blink of an eye, she appeared in front of Liu Ming with a series of afterimages.

    2 whistling sounds came!

    2 red ws crisscrossed and crushed Liu Ming¡¯s body at an unbelievable speed.

    But ¡°Liu Ming¡± disappeared in a sh, turning into wisps of ck gas. It was just an afterimage.

    At this time, Liu Ming appeared in the air a dozen meters away, then he kept flying away. After making a low shout, he tapped above the young woman.

    Che Huan phantasm, which was nearby, turned into a green light and rushed toward the nine tail fox phantasm.

    The fox flicked its nine tails and pped Che Huan phantasm away for 30 meters.

    Che Huan phantasm bared its teeth. It barely managed to stabilize its body after a sh of green light. It red at the nine tail fox with murderous intent.

    When Liu Ming was about to activate the totem mystic arts again, the nine tail girl shed and appeared in front of him in a sh again. Sheunched a w phantasm at him.

    Although Liu Ming twisted his waist and changed direction in the air, his shoulder was still wounded by the w.

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t panic at all. Instead, he took the opportunity tounch a stack of talismans at her.

    With a burst of explosions, arge piece of blue water vapor surged out and wrapped her in a bubble.

    Even though she had lost her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but be dumbfounded by this situation.

    Taking advantage of this interval, Liu Ming shouted and shook his arms. A burst of dragon roars sounded, and 2 ck mist dragons of 20 meters wereunched at her.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    Before the ck mist dragons hit her, they copsed and turned into ck light which trapped the young woman in it.

    But the nine tail fox above her head just shed in its eyes, then a powerful beastkin aura rushed out of the Hell Hell Prison. The nine tail young woman shed out and charged toward Liu Ming again with a nk face.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeves and threw a few golden talismans, then he channeled spiritual power into the 8 tentacles sea beastkin on his chest. ¡°Poof¡°, a pair of silver wings emerged.

    There were bursts of rumbling sounds!

    The golden talisman burst open in the air, turning into golden lightning arcs and shooting at the nine tail young woman.

    At the same time, Liu Ming turned into a silver light and retreated. He tapped at the Che Huan phantasm on the way.

    This phantasm immediately took a deep breath, then it spat out 8 waves of green gale at the nine tail fox phantasm.

    Although the nine tail fox phantasm did not move on the top of the young woman¡¯s head, it waved its thick tails and swept out a white shadow.

    The green gale that was irresistible for the beastkin soul was canceled by this white shadow.

    Although the green gales weren¡¯t as powerful as before, they still rolled toward the nine tail fox phantasm from different angles. Even though they were smashed by the white shadow, they still didn¡¯t leave the area.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡°

    In desperation, the fox soul had no choice but to continue blocking the green gale with its tails. They were at a standstill for a while.

    Facing the nine tail young woman who rushed out of the lightning arcs, Liu Ming just circled around the Che Huan phantasm within a radius of more than 300 meters.

    However, he obviously underestimated the speed of the opponent behind him. Even if he had countless experiences in facing powerful enemies in the illusion, he could barely hold on against the elusive movement of the young woman. In an instant, there were a dozen wounds of varying depths.

    Just when Liu Ming frowned, the situation between Che Huan and the nine tail fox beastkin soul changed subtly.

    As time passed, the beastkin soul absorbed in Che Huan¡¯s body was gradually integrated into it, making its aura rise steadily.

    Since most of the fox soul¡¯s power had been absorbed by the young woman and it had to cast pupil art to control her, its aura began to gradually weaken.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Che Huan phantasm¡¯s body shed, and it suddenly stomped on the ground, turning into a cluster of green light that directly broke through the foxtail defense and bumped into the nine tail fox soul.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 922: A Wonderful Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 922: A Wonderful Encounter</h4>

    The remnant soul of the nine tail fox obviously did not expect that Che Huan would have such a move. It flew back for about 30 meters before letting out an angry shrill.

    This nine tail fox soul seemed to have sensed the danger, so it no longer bothered controlling the Beastkin n girl. After its bloody eyes shed, its nine tails grewrger by a few times and swept with a powerful hurricane. Then, it pounced onto Che Huan phantasm and fought in close range.

    The Beastkin n girl, who was chasing after Liu Ming, had returned to normal in her eyes after getting rid of the control, then she fell straight from the air.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming appeared beside the woman in a sh, hugged her, andnded back to the ground steadily.

    The nine tailed young woman let out a soft scream before waking up, but her eyes still looked confused. When she saw Liu Ming, she even smiled charmingly at her, exuding an indescribable charm and elegance.

    Liu Ming was stunned, and before he understood what was going on with this girl, the girl in his arms hugged her tightly with both arms.

    Liu Ming was startled, only to realize that although the woman had escaped from the control of the beastkin soul, her mind was still not awake. She seemed to have been stuck in another strange state of absent-mindedness.

    His gaze subconsciously swept the girl¡¯s firm twin peaks and the smooth skin, and his face flushed. His arms trembled as he was about to throw her out.

    ¡°Puff puff!¡°

    The nine tails behind the young woman suddenly swayed and entangled her and Liu Ming tightly.

    The nine tails were full of indescribable tenacity, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t break free for a while. He could only be stuck to the young woman tightly. The touch of the silky smooth tender skin was all over his body.

    At this moment, a loud noise came from high in the sky. Circles of air waves rolled away wildly. The battle between the 2 phantasms in the sky had reached the climax.

    Although Che Huan was only transformed by Liu Ming using totem mystic arts, after swallowing so many beastkin souls, its closebat ability had been enhanced. Its originally harmless 4 hoofs were transformed into 4 sharp ws.

    Otherwise, under Liu Ming¡¯s previous simplemand, it would not be able to persist for such a long time under the frantic attack of the nine tail fox soul.

    However, this phantasm was just an inanimate thing after all. Its response and attack methods were simple and slow. After the nine tail fox soul kept tearing, it was obviously at a disadvantage. Its body became smaller and blurred.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming was shocked. He immediately chanted and channeled the totem art while ignoring his awkward situation.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    A green light beam shot out from Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder and shed into Chen Huan phantasm.

    Che Huan phantasm trembled immediately, and it pushed away the nine tail fox soul with countless spirit patterns on its body. It roared!

    As soon as the roar came out, it turned into arge green sound wave and drowned the nine tail fox soul in it.

    This was a kind of high rank mystic art recorded in the totem mystic arts. If Che Huan phantasm hadn¡¯t absorbed so many beastkin souls some time ago, Liu Ming would not have been able to use it at all.

    The nine tail fox soul screamed. It was rolling in the green sound wave like a ball, and its body turned into wisps of white air and dissipated. It was shrinking in size quickly.

    Che Huan phantasm took the opportunity to suck the white air in the green sound wave. Its blurred body became solid almost instantly.

    After a few seconds, the nine tail fox soul was only about 6 meters in size. It seemed that it was about to be exterminated in the green sound wave.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt relieved.

    At this moment, the nine tail fox soul suddenly let out a whimper and stayed motionless as if it had given up. The pair of bloody eyes were emitting numerous bloody runes.

    Each of these runes were simr to the rune that had been nted in his sea of ??consciousness before. They turned into countless mini white foxes and rushed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming frowned and channeled spiritual power. ck gas surged out and formed several ck tentacles that danced wildly.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    All the mini foxes were burst apart by the tentacles, turning into cloud-like pink mist. There still seemed to be countless blood threads looming inside, and they did not disperse.

    ¡°Something is wrong¡±

    Liu Ming immediately realized that something was off. He flickered and wanted to get out of the encirclement of the mist together with the young woman.

    At this moment, the young woman in her arms giggled, and the nine tails that wrapped Liu Ming exerted a huge force abruptly.

    Liu Ming was caught off guard, then he fell to the ground together with her.

    Almost at the same time, the surrounding pink mist suddenly surged toward them. The blood threads in the mist were waving nonstop, looking confusing to the eyes.

    Even though Liu Ming had Dragon Tiger Hell Prison power and protective aura, the pink mist simply ignored his defenses.

    Liu Ming instantly smelled a faint sweet scent, and he was in a trance immediately. His eyes became slightly red as an uncontroble heat surged into his head, making him help the young woman tighter. His fingers were subconsciously stroking the smooth skin.

    The warm and smooth touch of the fingertips revolved between Liu Ming¡¯s limbs and bones like a numb electric current, making him unable to extricate himself. His action became more and more wild as his hands moved around the plump chest.

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s stroking, the young woman let out a flirtatious moan. Her eyes became more dazzled. Her body moved slightly up and closer to Liu Ming¡¯s chest. Her 1 arm hug his back and the other was roaming on his chest.

    Her beautiful face was even more enchanting under the illumination of red light.

    Suddenly, she lifted her head and kissed Liu Ming¡¯s cheek.

    Liu Ming only felt a heat on his face. A faint scent of the virginal body went into his nose and mouth, making his heartbeat elerate and be disordered.

    How could any man not be moved by such a stunning woman who threw herself into him?

    What¡¯s more, Liu Ming was still a virgin.

    But at this moment, a faint clear sound suddenly came from the sword pouch on Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he gained a sense of rity instantly. He struggled out of the fox tails and held the Soul Lock in his hand.

    However, before he could activate the spiritual weapon, a fox tail swept over like lightning, knocking the Soul Lock in his hand into the air. At the same time, a scorching hot arm wrapped around Liu Ming¡¯s arm and immediately pulled him back.

    Liu Ming was startled. He tried to break free from it, but the soft panting sound came, followed by a ¡°tearing¡± sound. His shirt was torn apart by the young woman. A hot and smooth body was attached to his chest, making Liu Ming¡¯s sanity copse once again.

    After he snorted, his body trembled slightly, and the fox tails that were tightly wrapped around his body dissipated into light spots. He held her up while stroking all her buttocks, waist, etc with both hands. He kissed her delicate lips and sucked them unskillfully.

    At the moment of kissing, their sweet bodily fluid was flowing between their mouths. This moist and lingering feelingpletely stimted Liu Ming¡¯s primitive instinct. He groaned and pressed the woman under him.

    Perhaps because the Che Huan totem was not taken back by Liu Ming, no other beastkin souls dared to get close. There were only bursts of crashing sounds in the pink mist, apanied by the man¡¯s low ground and the woman¡¯s seductive moan from time to time.

    Presumably, even if the beastkin soul came to disturb them now, they would certainly not be bothered.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was deeply caught in a lustful dream.

    The white Thousands Beastkins Hall seemed to have no days and nights at this moment.

    They tossed around in this space for a long time. Liu Ming, who had tasted the taste of a woman for the first time, seemed to have endless energy. He waspletely unable to extricate himself at all.

    The young woman did not regain her sanity at all. Her delicate body was always stuck to him. Her arms were tightly hugging Liu Ming¡¯s back and moving around as if she wasn¡¯t satisfied yet.

    For a long time, the pink mist only dissipated. The blood thread in it also disappeared. A pair of man and woman was hugging tightly in a deep sleep.

    When the pink mistpletely dissipated, Che Huan phantasm returned back into Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder.

    Liu Ming, who was in a deep sleep, immediately shuddered and opened his eyes abruptly, only to find that in front of him was a stunning and beautiful girl¡¯s face. She was also looking at him with a stunned expression. Her hands were holding on to his waist.

    TL: What a welfare, hmmm. Will he take the responsibility or it will be just an affair?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 923: Yao Ji

    <h4>Chapter 923: Yao Ji</h4>

    Before Liu Ming could picture what had happened, the face of the beautiful girl suddenly turned from stunned to grim. She waved her arm, and a gale burst out in between them.

    Liu Ming only felt the cold wind, then he was thrown to the ground 30 meters away.

    The slight pain made Liu Ming understand what was going on here. He quickly put on another set of clothes after the bluish and red face on his face, he hurriedly changed into a new set of clothes first.

    Before he had just put on the robe, the nine tail young woman who had put on a white pce costume appeared in a gust of wind. However, her face was full of murderous intent.

    ¡°Very good, you did such a thing while I was in a state of confusion. I will turn you into ashes!¡±

    The beastkin young woman gritted her teeth, raised one hand, and a red w phantasm of about 3 meters in size instantly emerged and grabbed at Liu Ming fiercely.

    Liu Ming could onlyugh bitterly. He released a small yellow shield, which transformed into a giant yellow shield before him.

    After the shield spun, a hill phantasm emerged from it.

    A loud bang!

    After the red w phantasm collided with the yellow hill, the hill instantly vanished into nothingness, and the Thick Earth Shield burst into a yellow mist like a piece of paper.

    Liu Ming was startled. The 8 tentacles sea beastkin on his body disappeared during the previous ¡°fierce battle¡±, so he could only channel a dozen of dragon scales to cover his vital spots.

    After a sh of red light, he felt pain all over his body. The crimson dragon scales were crushed, revealing his wound. He immediately pulled the distance.

    After stumbling a few steps, he finally stabilized his feet, but he was still dizzy from the attack.

    ¡°Hmph, a mere cultivator of the Pseudo Pellet State actually possesses such an amazing physical body! I feel a little pure beastkin aura flowing in your body. Is it possible that you have also practiced our Beastkin n¡¯s mystic arts?¡±

    The young woman in pce costume said with a nk face, then sheunched another red w phantasm at Liu Ming.

    At this time, Liu Ming was covered in blood. 5 huge bloody holes were clearly visible on his chest were. He snorted and punched with both fists. ck gas rolled out and condensed into 5 ferocious ck mist dragons.

    There was an earth-shattering loud noise. The red light and ck gas intertwined in the sky, and they turned into waves of turbulent waves that spread away.

    Liu Ming trembled as blood sshed out from him. He was looking even worse now.

    When the Beastkin n young woman saw that the second blow was still ineffective, she was slightly surprised. After a slight hesitation, she said coldly,

    ¡°Very good. With your cultivation base, you can actually take 2 blows from my godly w. Your skills are quite admirable. If you can take my next attack, I may consider letting you go. Don¡¯t get carried away yet, I only used 50% of my spiritual power for the previous 2 attacks.¡±

    As she spoke, she let out a long whistle. The 9 snow white tails emerged. She made a gesture and pointed at Liu Ming.

    With a rumbling noise, the whole sky turned dark. A gigantic w phantasm the size of an acre emerged above Liu Ming. It was crimson in color with countless me clouds wrapped around it.

    Liu Ming was stupefied. He waved his hand at the surrounding immediately..

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°, a silver light shed from 1 side of the ground and submerged into his body. It instantly turned into a silver armor. It was the eight-legged holy beast!

    At the same time, Liu Ming quickly made a gesture. A pair of silver arms shed out under his ribs. Each of the arms was holding a Heavy Water Droplet.

    At this moment, the crim w had already gotten close. Countless lightning lingered between the 5 fingers.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. He roared wildly, and 5 ck mist dragons and 5 ck mist tigers transformed behind him. A burst of crackling sound came from his body as his body grewrger by 1 size. His palms were even wrapped with severalyers of ck-purple scales.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, Liu Ming¡¯s 4 arms rushed toward the falling gigantic w.

    In an instant, the entire space above trembled. The 5 ck mist dragons and 5 ck mist tigers soared into the sky, then dense ck fist shadows followed behind them like a tidal wave.

    A loud rumbling sound resounded like thunder in the sky!

    In an instant, in the circle of ck shock waves, one after another gray wind beams rose into the sky, rolling wildly in all directions¡­

    Liu Ming only felt a heat in his chest, and he couldn¡¯t help spouting out 2 mouthfuls of blood. His legs sank directly into the ground by half. The nearby tes were all shattered by the descending force.

    The 2 silver arms under his ribs copsed into silver light spots. His original arms also hung on both sides, not being able to move. The fists covered in ck-purple scales were bleeding heavily.

    However, Liu Ming ignored all of this and just stared at the huge ck-red light cluster that gradually spread out in the air.

    When all the light disappeared, neither the fist shadows nor the gigantic w existed.

    Only then did Liu Ming feel relieved. He turned his eyes at the young woman, then he subconsciously scanned his sword pouch.

    If the other party was still unwilling to give up, he had no choice but to lift the seal of the sword pouch and use the Void Sword that was still being nourished.

    The young woman in pce costume had a strange expression after seeing this. She seemed to be relieved, but she still looked a little unwilling.

    ¡°Hmph, you are lucky. This shows that I have no other means to easily take your life. In this case, for the sake of you helping me toplete this inheritance, I will let you go. But no third person should know about this. Otherwise, even if I have to cross several continents, I will try toe and kill you!¡± After the young woman¡¯s face changed, she said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss. I will never leak what happened here to anyone or I¡¯m willing to be punished by thousand ghosts devouring my soul!¡± Liu Ming quickly made an oath.

    ¡°You better remember what you said just now. This yuan recovery pill is your reward this time. Besides, this is the thing that can bring you out of here.¡± The young woman said faintly. After taking another nce at Liu Ming, she threw over a green elixir and a white talisman. After that, she crushed the same talisman in her hand, and she became blurred in white light.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming from the Middle Sky Continent. May I know miss¡¯ name!¡± After Liu Ming caught the elixir and talisman, a strange feeling appeared in his heart. He somehow asked such a question.

    ¡°My name is Yao Ji, if you feel that you are strong enough in the future, you cane to Savage Wild Continent to find me¡­ But if you are not strong enough, I will immediately tear you into tens of thousands of pieces.¡± The young woman¡¯s melodious voice echoed gently in the hall. The next moment, shepletely disappeared after a sh of white light.

    When Liu Ming saw her disappeared, he just stood there for a while. His mind was reminiscing the few days spent with her. He somehow felt a sense of loss for this unexpected rtionship.

    With her nine tail fox bloodline, she must have a prestige identity in Savage Wild Continent. Now that she had fully epted the inheritance of the nine tail fox, she was probably only 1 step away from the Celestial State. Not only that, she was in Savage Wild Continent, so it was very unlikely that he would ever see her again.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but think of Ye Tianmei, who had had an intimate moment with him. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for decades. He also thought about the marriage contract between him and Jia Lan that was never going to be sorted out. He smiled bitterly after this.

    These love matters only appeared in his mind momentarily, then he quickly returned normal.

    After checking the elixir and the talisman in his hand, he swallowed the yuan recovery pill. A warm and gentle medicinal force went straight down the throat into the lower abdomen, then it quickly spread in his body.

    The 5 bloody holes in his chest and the other wounds on his body began to slowly heal up.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was instantly overjoyed.

    At this moment, a roar sounded from the distance again.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was spirited. He pped his shoulder, and Che Huan phantasm appeared in a green light.

    After Liu Mingughed out loud, he immediately took Che Huan phantasm and went in the direction where the roar came.

    Now that Yao Ji was no longer here, the beastkin souls were naturally in his bag. He could let Che Huan slowly devour them.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t imagine having another chance to encounter so many beastkin souls out there.

    Half a monthter, at the same ce, Liu Ming nced around with a little nostalgia. After deeply remembering this ce that gave him the experience that he would never forget, he crushed the white talisman and closed his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes again, he was already in a dark tunnel.

    Liu Ming took out a fist-sized moonstone from Sumeru Ring and illuminated the entire tunnel.

    When he looked around, he saw 8 beastkin heads lining up on both sides of the tunnel. It was the same side hall before.

    But before he could think about anything, the ground below him suddenly shook violently.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 924: Bone Erosion Toad

    <h4>Chapter 924: Bone Erosion Toad</h4>

    A tearing sound came!

    Cracks appeared on the stone walls as the ground shook.

    Suddenly, a huge st came from behind the tunnel, then gravels fell to the ground.

    For some unknown reason, this underground ruin seemed to be copsing.

    Liu Ming immediately went toward the entrance of the tunnel that hadn¡¯t copsed.

    A quarter of an hourter, a figure shed out from the cracks on the ground.

    Liu Ming finally left this magnificent and underground ruin and returned to the ground, but he didn¡¯t stop and fly far away.

    Just after Liu Ming left the ruin for less than 10 minutes, the rumbling sound became more frequent. With the mountain as the center,rge cracks emerged gradually.

    After a while, there was a muffled sound from the ground, and the entire mountain suddenly copsed into the ground. The loud rumbling sound came from the ground one after another.

    After only a few seconds, the entire wastnd was sunken andpletely unrecognizable.

    Liu Ming, who was far in the sky, heard the huge movement from behind, and he couldn¡¯t help but look back. A hint of regret shed in his eyes, but he flew far away at a faster speed.

    He had been staying in this ruin for so long, so Jin Tianci and others wouldn¡¯t be waiting for him at the original meeting point. He could only venture alone.

    Fortunately, he still had the map issued by sect. There were several hidden treasures and other ruins detected by the ancestors previously, so there should be a chance to join Jin Tianci and others.

    After Liu Ming checked the direction for a while, he sted toward a certain direction.

    At the same time, the human race and Beastkin n of different continents had entered the upper realm ruins sessively. The encounters with demons and powerful alien n had be increasingly more. The tragic battle was beyond one could imagine.

    There was no need for any reason. Whether the human race, Beastkin n, the demon n or the alien race, they had umted indelible hatred over the past hundreds of thousands of years. They fought after seeing each other

    Somewhere in the ruins, there was a pile of rubble that stretched for thousands of miles.

    Not only was the spirit here extremely thin, it was hard to find any traces of spiritual grass treasures, let alone some high rank beastkins in the ruin.

    At this time, somewhere in the air, there was a sudden spatial fluctuation. A man and woman slowly faded out after a sh of light.

    The man had a tall and sturdy body, had golden purple curly hair, a lion nose and a wide mouth, and a faint purple light flowing in his eyes.

    The woman had short silver hair, a pair of green eyes that were as bright as emerald jade, and a faint smile on her mouth.

    They were actually Lu Meng and Yin Se of the Big Dipper Pavilion.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already brought the ck dragon for a full circle. Junior Fellow Apprentice Yan should have gone far now.¡± Lu Meng nced behind him and said nonchntly.

    ¡°Although Junior Fellow Apprentice Yan is only at the Crystallization Periodter stage, his strength is no less than yours and mine. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem to let him take the treasure to senior fellow apprentice and the others.¡± Yin Se said lightly.

    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it just a Real Pellet State Beastkin? How can you, I and Junior Fellow Apprentice lose if we join forces? That Real Pellet State ck dragon¡¯s beastkin core is a priceless treasure. Also, if people know that we ran like a dog, how do we have the face to stay in the Big Dipper Pavilion in the future?¡± Lu Meng said with disdain on his face.

    ¡°Since we got the treasure, why do we need tomit to such an unimportant battle? Besides, most of the Beastkin n powerhouses from the Savage Wild Continent have pure blood. Their strength is much stronger than that of the Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s disciples. Even if the 3 of us join forces, we can¡¯t win easily, so why waste our time on it? Don¡¯t forget that you and I have other missions. In 7 days, we have to join others.¡±

    After Yin Se said a few words, she turned into a white light and flew into the distance.

    After Lu Meng muttered a few more words on the spot, he rose up unwillingly and followed behind her.

    As soon as they left, among the nearby piles of rocks, a ck air suddenly rose into the sky, and pieces of gravel shot toward the surroundings.

    In the rolling ck mist, there was an alien race man with ck scales all over his body and a pair of strange horns on the top of his head. He was looking in the direction they left with a sullen look.

    ¡°I have long heard that there is a mysterious organization Big Dipper Pavilion in the human race, but it seems that they are just so so! I only did some tricks, and those guys actually fall for it. If I don¡¯t have to wait until you find that ce for me, I would have decimated you guys..¡± After the Beastkin n man muttered to himself, he turned into a 60 meters long ck dragon and flew away.

    ¡­

    Under a towering cliff with a gray-white and smooth surface, there was a 12 meters pitch-ck cave.

    Inside the cave, 8 cultivators dressed in Haoran Academy costumes were sitting on the ground with a tired look.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Yan, what should we do next? This Iron me Golden Book can¡¯t fall into the hands of these beastkins who came out of nowhere!¡± A heroic looking young woman spoke.

    It was the young woman in green clothes who attended the Tianmen Convention that day.

    ¡°That¡¯s of course, but we have seen from a distance that the strength of the 2 beastkin cultivators shouldn¡¯t really be underestimated, but we don¡¯t have much spiritual power left because of lifting the enchantments, so we can only dodge with the treasure for a while. When we recover¡­¡±

    Before the cultivator in a schr robe could finish speaking, there was a sh of lightning at the entrance of the cave. Several 3 meters long purple ws wereunched toward them.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    The young woman in green clothes reacted extremely quickly. Before she finished speaking, she raised one hand without hesitation, and a piece of green inkstone flew out from her sleeve. It turned into 30 meters, blocked the entrance andunched green light from the inkstone.

    After a few bangs, the green inkstone trembled and shattered directly.

    At this time, a brown and gray beastkin aura rolled in. As the aura scattered, 2 beastkin cultivators with bear heads appeared from it.

    They were very simr in size, but their skin color was different. One was covered with thick gray hair and the other had the same thick brown hair.

    ¡°Hehe, you deal with the others. Let me handle the girl. They all said that the human female cultivator¡¯s fine skin and tender meat have a different taste. I haven¡¯t tasted them myself!¡± The brown-haired Beastkin n cultivator stared at the young woman in green clothes and said with a greedy look.

    ¡°Hurry up, now is not a good time to fight these beastkins.¡±

    The cultivator with a schr robe took out a row of small green gs before him.

    These small gs were only 8 inches in size, but each g was inscribed with some mysterious patterns and exuded extremely pure spiritual power fluctuations.

    As the cultivator with a schr robe chanted, ¡°whoosh whoosh¡­¡±, the small gs were inserted into the ground.

    After a sh of green light, a green light wall of 30 meters in size appeared between the beastkin cultivators and hispanions.

    The disciples of Haoran Academy, led by the cultivator with a schr robe, escaped deeper into the cave.

    The 2 bear n beastkin cultivators at the entrance of the cave did not pursue them. Instead, after looking at each other, the gray-haired beastkin cultivator threw a fist-sized golden light ball with 1 hand while chanting an unknown spell.

    The brown-haired beastkin cultivatorughed strangely on the spot.

    In just a few seconds, a loud explosion came!

    Waves of golden lights burst out from the mountain. After the entire mountain shook violently, it copsed in an instant. A few green escape lights came out from the falling stones and flew away.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh!¡°

    2 beastkin aura charged toward the green lights. In just a few flickers, 2 green lights that were slightly slow were caught up.

    Seeing this, the remaining escape lights scattered and continued to flee in different directions.

    ¡°Ah ah!¡°

    The green lights in the 2 beastkin aura became weaker and weaker. After a while, 2 bloody mutted corpses were thrown out from the beastkin aura.

    ¡°The thing is not with them, let¡¯s chase them separately!¡±

    After saying viciously, they continued to pursue the remaining green light.

    ¡­

    In the center of a forest covered with thick bamboos, a demon cloud the size of several acres was roaring. Dreadful screams came out from it from time to time.

    When the demon cloud disappeared, there were several beastkin corpses. All of them were shriveled. There was only a demon with ck visor standing motionlessly in the middle.

    ¡­

    A few dayster, Liu Ming was flying slowly over a swamp full of miasma. He was carefully watching the surrounding movement.

    In this swamp, except for a few scattered weeds, it was full of mud.

    Not long ago, he passed by the edge of the swamp and encountered a beastkin named bone erosion toad. After killing it, he immediately went deep into the swamp with great interest.

    Although this kind of beastkin was only the size of a fist and it looked extremely ugly, its venom was capable of rotting bones. If ordinary Crystallization Period cultivators contacted this venom identally, he would have rotten in just a few hours.

    This bone erosion toad was a unique product of Savage Wild Continent. It was rare to find traces of it in the Middle Sky Continent, but its flesh and blood was extremely valuable. Its poison was even the main material of an elixir called ¡°hundred poison pill¡±. This elixir was even effective against the poison that could threaten the Celestial State powerhouse. Therefore, a small bottle of its venom could be sold for millions at auctions, not to mention the finished hundred poison pill.

    Since Liu Ming found the trace of this beastkin here, he of course would not let it go easily.

    When he walked all the way to the center of the swamp, he did not encounter other beastkins. Instead, he found a human corpse and several puppet fragments scattered all over the ce.

    TL: Nature Work Sect? At least, they are not his enemies.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 925: Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 925: Sneak Attack</h4>

    In a surprise, he appeared beside the corpse and examined it carefully.

    Judging from the dress of this corpse, he was undoubtedly a Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple. From his wound, it was obvious that he was torn apart forcibly by a brute force, but the neat wound surprised Liu Ming.

    At this moment, Liu Ming saw the purple storage bracelet on the corpse¡¯s wrist.

    He frowned and took the storage bracelet into his hand.

    When he checked with Divine Thought, except for some spirit stones, talismans and spiritual weapons, there were still a dozen round balls of different colors. Most of them were fist-sized. The only golden ball among them had dense runes on its surface. It was clearlyrger than the other balls.

    ¡°Eh? Is this a Real Pellet State puppet?¡± Liu Ming looked at the golden ball a few times, then he suddenly showed a surprised expression, but then he shook his head with a wry smile again.

    Nature Work Sect disciples who could enter the ruins were naturally not ordinary characters, so it was not too strange for them to possess such a puppet.

    Speaking of which, he had only sacrificially refined the four guardian puppet warriors of the Condensation State before. He had never controlled the puppet of the Crystallization Period, let alone the Real Pellet State puppet.

    The high rank puppet exclusive to this sect could naturally not be controlled with ordinary puppet techniques.

    If he knew this, he would have asked Qing Ling for a few books on puppet techniques when he was in the Odd Desert that day.

    Next, he checked the corpses of several other puppets, and he found that they were all Crystallization Period-level puppets. It seemed that the Nature Work Sect disciple was suddenly attacked, and he was killed before he could use the Real Pellet State puppet.

    Liu Ming put away the storage bracelet and wandered around for a while, but after finding no other traces, he could only leave the swamp.

    In the next few days, Liu Ming rushed to the nearest marked ce on the map, and he had a good harvest along the way.

    Among them were a few spiritual herbs. If they were filled into the sword pouch, it would help the nourishment of Sword Maru. In addition, there were several pieces of high-grade yin ore, which were also the best forging materials for yin attribute weapons. Each of them was invaluable.

    What made Liu Ming most happy was that he also got a rare thousand year old soul chasing grass. If it was paired with a spiritual item called colorful coral, he could concoct a kind of spiritual medicine that could slightly increase the chance of forming a real pellet.

    At this level, even if it only increased the chance of forming the real pellet by 1% or 2%, it would make countless Pseudo Pellet State cultivators scramble for it.

    7 dayster, Liu Ming circled above a mountain that was surrounded by a dense forest and scanned a radius of a hundred miles with Divine Thought. Then, he slowlynded and walked to a seemingly normal boulder. After taking a few nces, heunched a symbol into it.

    ¡°Pop¡°, all the scenery near the boulder shattered like a bubble, revealing a huge mountain wall full of ck and green moss.

    Below the mountain wall, a seemingly very ancient bronze door had opened wide.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming entered it with a flicker.

    After 15 minutes, Liu Ming appeared in an empty hall on the belly of the mountain. Some stone tables and chairs copsed on the ground. It looked like this ce had been looted.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. After looking around, he took out a green bead and patted it with 1 hand.

    The bead emitted a faint green light along with a low humming sound.

    A white light shot out from a thick pir nearby andnded in his hand. It was a white talisman.

    Liu Mingunched a symbol. The white rune condensed in the air and turned into a line of small white characters, then they dissipated in the air.

    ¡°They¡¯ve already been here, but fortunately they left a note about the next ce they are going. It¡¯s not difficult to catch up with them.¡± Liu Ming murmured, put the bead away and left immediately.

    ¡­

    Half a monthter, at a low altitude in a long and narrow canyon, 4 figures dashed past.

    More than 300 meters away, a colorful escape light was chasing after them.

    The leader was an imposing golden escape light. In the golden light was a young man with a golden robe. This man was Jin Tianci.

    Among the other escape lights in the back, there were Ouyang Sisters, Long Yanfei and 2 other disciples.

    It turned out that just a few days ago, after Jin Tianci and Qiu Longzi had just searched a ruin marked on the map, in order to improve the efficiency of the treasure hunt, they each led a team to hunt for treasures in this area.

    Jin Tianci led Long Yanfei and others to discover a huge valley with a lot of spiritual herbs. When they scattered to collect, 2 of the disciples were suddenly attacked by 4 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples.

    Outnumbered by the enemy and without the slightest precaution, even though the 2 Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples were not weak, 1 was still killed on the spot. The other relied on the life-saving talisman to barely escape. He quickly found Jin Tianci on the other side of the valley to report the news.

    Such a sneak attack naturally made Jin Tianci furious. He immediately summoned Long Yanfei and others to pursue.

    As a result, not far from the valley, they saw several Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples and immediately chased after them.

    Looking at the few Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples fleeing in front, he chanted and changed gestures. Dazzling starlights were emitted around him.

    Heunched a golden light from both sides of his hands.

    After the 2 golden lights condensed in the air, they turned into 2 golden rainbows and shed into the mountain peaks on both sides of the valley.

    A golden line suddenly appeared on the surface of the mountain peaks on both sides of the valley. They quickly spread forward, surpassing the ck figures ahead in an instant.

    A rumbling sound came!

    The areas above the golden line on both sides copsed suddenly. Pieces of rubble rolled down and blocked the originally narrow valley.

    The next moment, the golden escape light suddenly turned into a dazzling meteor that caught up with the ck figures.

    Seeing this, several ck figures suddenly paused and turned around. After the demonic qi was retrieved, several men in Demon Mystic Sect costumes were revealed. There was a young man with green hair among them. It was Long Xuan.

    Jin Tianci let out a low shout. The countless starlights condensed into an acre-sized golden palm and pped at them.

    ¡°Four Evil Link¡±

    Seeing this, the other 3 people appeared behind Long Xuan with a blur, and they put their 6 hands on Long Xuan¡¯s shoulders.

    Long Xuan grinned. Green mes rolled out and formed a 60 meters tall green giant phantasm. Its facial features were blurred, but it wore an armor and held various kinds of spiritual weapons with 6 arms.

    Long Xuan himself was doubled in size, turning into a green giant with a height of more than 6 meters. Thick green spirit patterns were visible on his body. He raised his giant finger and pointed at the giant golden palm.

    ¡°Hoo¡°, the 6 arms waved simultaneously. The different weapons turned into a 30 meters long green de phantasm that shed at the giant golden palm.

    An earth-shattering noise!

    The giant green de shattered inch by inch in the dazzling golden light. Long Xuan and the others staggered back a few steps with pale faces.

    However, the giant golden palm also copsed in a sh.

    Seeing this situation, Jin Tianci was a little surprised, but he was about to make another attack.

    But at this moment, in the direction behind him, several terrifying auras that made him terrified suddenly rose into the sky, followed by a piercing whistling sound.

    Jin Tianci was startled. He hurriedly turned around to look in shock.

    From both sides of the mountain wall, 7 ck light beams wereunched at Long Yanfei and the others.

    2 of the Taiqing Sect disciples were hit by 3 light beams and got annihted on the spot along with several protective spiritual weapons.

    On the other hand, a sword intent emerged from Long Yanfei and soared into the sky, clearing 2 ck light beams.

    On the side of Ouyang Sisters, they both crushed a silver talisman. A giant emperor phantasm blocked before them and perished together with the other 2 ck light beams.

    But even so, both Long Yanfei and Ouyang Qian¡¯s sisters¡¯ faces all turned bloodless.

    ¡°Gaga¡­¡°

    Almost at the same time, a strangeughter came out from the 2 sides of the mountain wall where the ck light beams wereunched. Then, 7 men in a gray robe who had simr looks appeared from a long space fissure.

    As the 7 men appeared, they put their hands together andunched 7ck light beams again. The speed was so fast that it was impossible to dodge.

    Seeing this, Long Yanfei spouted a small white sword from her mouth. It shed and turned into a 30 meters long white light that protected the 3 of them.

    Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin also held each other hand while raising another hand, each holding a red and blue cloth. Ayer of red light curtain and blue light curtain were condensed behind the white light.

    4 loud impacts sounded.

    The 4 light beams hit the white light and the 2 light curtains sessively, and they all copsed together. The remaining 3 light beams were about to hit the 3 of them.

    Long Yanfei and Ouyang Sister were horrified by this!

    TL: The Celestial State demon split into 7 again?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 926: Demonic Insect Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 926: Demonic Insect Cloud</h4>

    At this moment, a golden light swept past and burst out countless starlights, destroying the remaining 3 ck light beams¡­

    At this time, Jin Tianci appeared from the fading starlights. He red at the man in a gray robe and uttered a word ¡°demon¡±.

    The 3 women were relieved to see Jin Tianci arrive.

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s so strange to see the Saint Race like us in the ruins. You look quite young, but your move just now isn¡¯t weak. No wonder the few people that I subdued before keep convincing me to get rid of your helpers before working together to kill you. But, to my surprise, the other people also have some life-saving means. I only killed 2 of you guys.¡± The man in a gray robe let out a lowugh.

    If Liu Ming was here, he would be able to tell at a nce that these 7 men in a gray robe were the seven avatars of the Celestial State demon that day. He subdued Long Xuan and several other Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples, and he was now intending to kill ??Jin Tianci and others.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples would collude with the demons. I¡¯m really curious what the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s grand elders¡¯ expression will be after we return to the human realm.¡± Jin Tianci snorted. He had noticed that these 7 demons not only had a simr appearance, but their aura was also very close as well. However, they were only at the Real Pellet State early stage. He had doubts in his mind, but he still spoke calmly.

    If Liu Ming noticed that the 7 demon avatars had advanced from Pseudo Pellet State to Real Pellet State early stage, he would be even more shocked.

    The few Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples looked even more despair after hearing Jin Tianci¡¯s words.

    However, Long Xuan replied coldly,

    ¡°Hehe, a fine bird chooses a tree to nest in! Instead of thinking about the future, you should think about how to escape from the hands of this Holy Race Sir.¡±

    Speaking of which, Long Xuan was actually aggrieved.

    After he encountered Liu Ming, he finally reunited with the other Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples. After leading 3 people out, he happened to encounter the Celestial State demon who had just gotten a good harvest in the ruin.

    With this demon¡¯s terrifying method, even though Long Xuan cultivated the Green Sun Demonic Soul, he was still subdued. None of them could get away.

    However, after this Celestial State demon seeded, he did not kill them. He nted enchantment in them and forced them to kill all the cultivators in the nearby area.

    Regardless of whether the alien race, Beastkin n or the ordinary human races, as long as they encountered this Celestial State demon, they were all dead by having their blood sucked to empty.

    By this time, Long Xuan and others understood that this demon n powerhouse actually sacrificed the blood of the cultivators of various races in order to cultivate some kind of terrifying demonic technique.

    Even so, under the despairing power and enchantment that the Celestial State demon disyed, Long Xuan and others could only obey the demons. Finally, the demon noticed the Jin Tianci and others in the area near the same intruder.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I also met a human boy wearing simr clothes as you before, but unfortunately he betrayed me in an underground ruin and worked with the Beastkin n people. Now that the entire ruin has copsed, is it still a question whether he is still alive.¡± The demon leader said suddenly with a grin.

    Jin Tianci was slightly startled when he heard this. Looking at all the disciples of the Taiqing Sect, only Liu Ming left the team alone in order to lure the bat beastkins away. Is this demon talking about Liu Ming?

    Long Yanfei and the Ouyang Sisters were equally taken aback.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance! If you are willing to submit to me and are willing to let me nt an enchantment in you, I may let you all live.¡± The man in a gray robe saw everyone in the Taiqing Sect remained silent, then he sneered and said again.

    ¡°What an arrogant remark. Do you really think that just a few of you can defeat me!¡± Jin Tianci said withughter, but he secretly quickly sent a voice transmission to the 3 women: ¡°Be careful¡± and ¡°Acting by chance¡±.

    Their minds suffered some injuries as their spiritual weapons were destroyed just now. After listening to that, they held other spiritual weapons in their hands.

    Seeing that Jin Tianci and the others had no intention of submitting, the leader demon moved both arms and released rolling ck air. It formed a giant ck cloud of an acre.

    The other 6 demons alsounched symbols wrapped in ck air into the ck cloud.

    Immediately afterward, an obscure incantation came out from them. The ck cloud rolled violently, and thousands of ck insects swarmed at Jin Tianci and the others.

    These little insects were all ck with blood-red pupils. They looked like ck silkworms with wings.

    Facing this terrifying insect cloud, Jin Tianci squinted and stood there motionlessly. There was a sharp sword hum behind him; Long Yafnfei took out another silver flying sword, threw it up andunched symbols at it.

    In an instant, after the silver flying sword spun around, it split into 16 bright silver sword lights and transformed into silver lotuses.

    As she channeled frantically, the silver lotuses bloomed and formed a giant silver. A hint of lightning spark could be seen on the.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er has actuallybined the flying sword and the lightning power together. This is not easy. It is more than enough to deal with ordinary demonic technique, but to deal with the demon from the Thousands Demons Continent using this iplete technique, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Jin Tianci looked at this scene expressionlessly, thinking to himself.

    He didn¡¯t stop Long Yanfei as he was deliberately testing the strength of these demons.

    The next moment, thousands of small ck insects mmed into the giant silver, making a loud popping sound. Lightning pierced into the insect cloud like needles.

    Countless ck insects burst apart, turning into rolling demonic qi again.

    However, as more and more ck insects came forward, the insect cloud looked more and more dense. It started to pressure the sword light below.

    Even though Long Yanfei kept channeling, the giant silver still copsed. It turned back into 16 dimmed silver sword lights.

    With a crisp sound, 15 sword lights disappeared. The remaining sword light turned back into the dimmed silver flying sword. Its spirituality was obviously damaged.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    Long Yanfei vomited a mouthful of blood, then she retrieved the flying sword into her sleeve.

    Her 2 flying swords were damaged sessively, so she had no other means to attack.

    At this time, because there was no silver sword light to block, the remaining ck demonic insects swarmed down again overwhelmingly, but Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin had jumped up to face them.

    Ouyang Qian flicked her sleeve, and a white light charged out with a dragon roar.

    The white light transfigured into a white dragon phantasm, then it circled andunched streams of white lights. The white lights formed a 30 meters array. The white dragon was wandering in it.

    ¡°White Spiritual Sword Array!¡±

    Ouyang Qian shouted toward the sky, then she made a gesture. Dense sword qi rose up from the array, transformed into small white swords and flew at the insect cloud.

    For a time, the ck lights and white lights intertwined and burst apart, creating a powerful momentum!

    Quyang Qin was waving a faint purple folding fan. A dozen purple spiritual flowers flew toward the ck demonic insects.

    As soon as those ck magic insects came into contact with these purple spiritual flowers, they dissipated into wisps of ck air.

    In just 8 seconds, nearly half of the ck demonic insects turned into demonic qi under the cooperation of Ouyang Sisters.

    When the 7 demons saw this, they continued to channel the demonic qi without caring. More ck air rolled out.

    Immediately, the ck cloud grewrger andrger. In the blink of an eye, they became hundreds of meters in size, covering almost half of the sky. The entire valley looked a little dark.

    The number of demonic insects had more than doubled in vain, making the situation worse for them again!

    The dense small white swords finally copsed gradually under the charge of the demonic insects.

    The purple spirit flowers also shrank quickly under the impact of the ck air transformed by a group of demonic insects.

    Although Ouyang Sisters were channeling desperately, they obviously couldn¡¯t hold any longer.

    At this moment, Jin Tianci finally made a move!

    Without chanting, he appeared above Ouyang Sisters in a sh, then his hands quickly drew a circle with a diameter of 1.5 meters in front of his chest.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the surrounding natural aura tumbled for a while. A dazzling white light erupted from the ¡°circle¡± in front of Jin Tianci. After converging a little, they were surprised to find that that ¡°circle¡± became pitch ck, but there were still white lights flickering in it.

    The ¡°circle¡± seemed to contain a bright starry sky.

    TL: Maybe Jin Tianci¡¯s true strength is even above the Real Pellet State¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 927: Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 927: Chaotic Battle</h4>

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Jin Tianci let out a low shout and waved his long sleeve into the sky.

    Dense white lights wereunched from the ¡°starry sky¡± in front of Jin Tianci, and they condensed into a white light beam at the ck insect swarm.

    ¡°Puff puff puff!¡°

    Along the way, the ck demonic insects were annihted as they touched the white light beam.

    After just 2 seconds, the light beam went into the back of the demonic cloud, but there wasn¡¯t any movement as if the white light beam was devoured.

    This scene surprised Long Yanfei and Ouyang Sisters.

    The Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples, who had already rushed over, looked overjoyed.

    The next moment, a faint popping sound suddenly came from the ck demonic cloud. The sound changed from small to loud and from slow to fast. It was rumbling like a muffled thunder.

    When the 7 demons were about to make a move, countless white silks sted out from the ck cloud.

    A loud earth-shattering noise!

    The ck cloud suddenly copsed. Countless demonic insects fell from the air and dissipated into ck air.

    The 7 demons groaned and took a few steps back in unison.

    Obviously, they also suffered some damage as their technique was breached.

    Ouyang Sisters was overjoyed. Ouyang Qian made a gesture, and a small white de floated in front of her.

    Quyang Qin also folded the purple folding fan and stood beside Ouyang Qian.

    Jin Tianci just made a casual move, and he crushed the demonic insect cloud controlled by the 7 demons. His unfathomable strength boosted the morale of Long Yanfei and Ouyang Sisters.

    ¡°You indeed have some means! I will y with you for a while before killing you all!¡± The leader demon said with a loudugh instead.

    ¡°Hmph! Talk big!¡±

    ¡°You all should be more careful and pay attention to the movements of those Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples.¡±

    Jin Tianci sent a quick voice transmission to them. He flew toward 3 demons beside andunched 2 white starlights from his sleeves. The starlights condensed into a giant white eagle phantasm.

    The 3 demons let out a strange roar and extended their arms to the air at the same time. Green demonic mes immediately condensed into a huge vicious skull.

    The skull had 2 huge horns. It had the same facial features as an ordinary human. Its eyes were blood-red, and its mouth was emitted green mist. It went toward the white eagle.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡°

    The skull seemed vulnerable as it was crushed by the white eagle with a charge, but they turned into wisps of demonic qi and attached to the white eagle.

    The next moment, the white eagle that was about to pursue the demon turned back at Jin Tianci instead.

    ¡°It can even contaminate inanimate power. It seems that ordinary means won¡¯t work.¡±

    Jin Tianci muttered, then he gently rubbed his hands together. The white eagle burst open in the air. The gray-green demonic qi that had previously attached to it also disappeared without a trace in the violent momentum.

    Next, with a slight sway of his figure, he turned into a phantasm and charged toward the 3 demons.

    The 3 demons roared wildly. The gray-green demonic qi rolled out and condensed into a giant ck w that swiped at Jin Tianci.

    ¡°Hehe!¡°

    A low inaudible sneer came out. The demonic w swelled and shrank for a while, and there were bursts of crystal light in it. Finally, it burst open with a loud noise.

    After the demonic qi rolled away, there was no one in it. Only a dim talisman slowly drifted down.

    The other demons were stunned by this. A fluctuation urred beside a demon as Jin Tianci appeared.

    As soon as he appeared, a golden light came out of his sleeve. It was a golden round ball with lightning.

    The demon hurriedly turned around and raised 1 hand, casting a gray-green light curtain. He crossed his arms on his chest simultaneously.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, the light curtain was pierced by the golden light like a piece of paper, and the lightning ball mmed into the demon.

    The lightning st sound came from the demon¡¯s arms, and the golden sparks prated his body through his arms.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    In a scream, the demon, shrouded in lightning, was blown backward involuntarily.

    This sudden change happened in just a second.

    When the other 2 demons came back to their senses, the demon, who got pushed back, was scorched. The other 2 demons roared and rushed toward Jin Tianci; their figures erged while rushing.

    Jin Tianci sneered. He grabbed in the air, and a crystal clear short sword condensed in his hand. Just a sh, dense sword lights wereunched toward the 2 demons.

    The leader demon, who was watching the battle on the mountain wall, looked solemn when he saw Jin Tianci severely wounded a demon so easily. He suddenly sent a voice transmission to Long Xuan who was not far away.

    Hearing this, Long Xuan frowned.

    He originally nned to watch the fight, hoping that Taiqing Sect and these demons would perish together, so he could reap the benefits. Now that he heard the demon¡¯smand, he could only helplessly nod his head and rush forward.

    He channeled the Green Sun Demonic Soul to the maximum and turned himself into a burning green sun, then he rushed toward the 3 women.

    Before Long Xuan got close, he shot a skull-sized green fireball first.

    Seeing this, Long Yanfei raised her eyebrows and took out the silver long sword again. She swiped and shed the fireball in half, then she went on Long Xuan.

    In an instant, they fought fiercely together. The shes of silver sword light and the explosions of the green me were everywhere. They seemed to be in a stalemate.

    On the other side, after giving themand, the leader demon also rushed forward from the mountain wall with the other demons. He shed and traveled for 90 meters in an instance, silently appearing behind Jin Tianci. He wed andunched a 3 meters long cold light.

    However, Jin Tianci retreated for 30 meters after a blur as if he had expected this.

    ¡°You are really extraordinary, but you may not be so lucky next!¡± The man in a gray robe sneered strangely again, then he chanted.

    The 6 demon clones, including the man in a gray robe, suddenly emitted gray-green demonic qi all over their bodies. All of them disappeared in a sh.

    The next moment, long fissures appeared around Jin Tianci. The gray-green mist was rolling out from the fissures.

    The mist quickly formed a gray-green the size of an acre, shrouding the nearby area.

    When Jin Tianci saw it, he pointed at the giant andunched a white starlight. It changed into a dozen of white bird phantasms on the way.

    After the continuous explosions, the gray-green demonic was unable to fall under the barrage of the white bird phantasms.

    At this moment, Ouyang Qian¡¯s exmation and Long Yanfei¡¯s snort came from the other side!

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°Hmph!

    When Long Yanfei was fighting against Long Xuan, her left shoulder was hit by the green fireball on the edge. She felt that her shoulder was wrapped by something cold. A piercing pain affected her. She deflected another fireball, then she retreated back to the side of Ouyang Sisters.

    Just as Long Xuan wanted to pursue Long Yanfei, he suddenly sensed something and disappeared in a flicker.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡°, a purple spiritual flower shed past the space where Long Xuan was originally.

    But Quyang Qin quietly cast a spell to block it,

    At this moment, 90 meters behind, the wisps of ck air condensed into Long Yuan. He nced at Ouyang Sisters, and his ugly face became even more vicious as he said gloomily,

    ¡°Great, I can settle the old ounts with you bitches as well!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, strange green patterns appeared on Long Xuan¡¯s face. ¡°Swoosh¡°, violently rolling green mes appeared on his body!

    His figure was also growing in these green mes. A green giant phantasm with a height of more than 30 meters emerged from behind. His aura had also climbed to the Real Pellet State early stage.

    After transforming, Long Xuan roared and charged toward Ouyang Sisters in a huge green me.

    Ouyang Sisters were startled. They hurriedlyunched a 60 meters long white dragon and 8 30 meters purple spiritual flowers.

    In a sh, a green me de and a green greatsword came out from the green mes, shing at the white dragon and purple spiritual flower respectively.

    For a time, various lights were crossing in the air. The explosions were also endless.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 928: Ran Separately

    <h4>Chapter 928: Ran Separately</h4>

    Even though Ouyang Sisters were the best among their peers, they were still slightly weaker than Long Xuan who had mastered the Green Sun Demonic Soul.

    In just a few seconds, the white dragon and the purple spiritual flower copsed under the attack of the green me sword and green greatsword. They could only channel spiritual power to resist desperately.

    As Long Yanfei saw this, she wanted to assist them, but other 3 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples attacked her and stopped her from helping.

    In desperation, Long Yanfei could only resist with sword lights.

    However, the Demon Mystic Sect disciples who were able to enter the ruins were naturally not weak and Long Yanfei was still injured, so she was in a dire situation in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°These demons aren¡¯t not easy to deal with. Even if I do my best, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to win in a short time. I will try to hold them backter, then you guys escape quickly. Just save yourself first.¡± Jin Tianci suddenly sent voice transmissions to Ouyang Sisters and Long Yanfei.

    He was trapped in the giant gray-green at the moment, so he couldn¡¯t end the battle right now. However, the demons, who were channeling, were also restricted.

    If the 3 women could leave at this time, he could fight without any scruples.

    When they heard the words, they naturally responded through voice transmission.

    Long Yanfei forced back the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples with sword light, then she was about to escape. The Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples quickly spurted ck demonic runes. They turned into ck leaves and surged toward Long Yanfei.

    Long Yanfei¡¯s face changed, and she hurriedly held a small green shield in her hand.

    This shield was triangr in shape and emerald in color. It looked very small and delicate like jade carving. As it was thrown out, it protected Long Yanfei in a green light barrier.

    The dense ck leaves hit it fully, making a barrage of explosions!!

    As soon as the dark leaves touched the barrier, they turned into ck air and condensed into a ck mist ball with a diameter of a dozen meters that wrapped Long Yanfei in it.

    Long Yanfei could only see darkness around her, then a burst of sizzling sound came.

    This demonic qi was extremely corrosive, and the surface of the green barrier was eroded, looking unstable.

    The 3 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples shed out and surrounded the ck mist ball in the middle.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this treasure is not extraordinary. It can withstand our demonic qi for so long!¡± A Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s thin disciple eximed in admiration.

    ¡°Hmph! She is just dying her death.¡± A Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s short disciple said with some disdain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, kill her!¡± Thest Demon Mystic Sect disciple urged impatiently.

    Theyunched wisps of ck air into the ck mist ball.

    The originally thin ck mist ball suddenly became extremely solid, and it began to shrink to the middle.

    They actually nned to use the demonic qi to forcibly corrode Long Yanfei and the barrier together.

    But the next moment, a change urred!

    There was a sudden thunderbolt from the ck mist ball, followed by countless silver lightning arcs dancing wildly on the ck mist ball.

    As soon as the billowing ck demonic qi approached the silver lightning arcs, they were all dispelled.

    A loud bang!

    The silver lightning ripped apart the mist ball, and an astonishing heat wave rolled out in all directions, mixed with the traces of silver lightning arcs.

    The 3 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples were utterly shocked. They moved back immediately.

    The Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s short disciple, who didn¡¯t dodge in time couldn¡¯t, was instantly reaped by the heat wave.

    The next moment, Long Yanfei flew up from the mist.

    At this moment, her face was obviously paler than before.

    It turned out that at a critical moment, she used the pendant containing a powerful heavenly thunder power given to her by her master.

    After Long Yanfei stabilized herself in the air, she threw out a white bead in front of her.

    The bead turned into a white light stream that surged far away.

    When the 2 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples came back to their senses, they also chased Long Yanfei.

    On the other side, Ouyang Sisters could only resist with all their might under the frenzy attacks of the Green Sun Sacred Giant.

    When they saw Long Yanfei sessfully escaped after using a secret treasure, they also patted the leather bags on their waists without hesitation.

    2 strands of colorful lights rolled out and shot behind them. With just a few flickers, 2 colorful butterflies were already 300 meters away.

    Seeing this, they simultaneously said ¡°change¡±.

    The next moment, their bodies were blurred and teleported to the position of the colorful butterflies.

    A green me sword and a green greatsword quickly shed past where the 2 women were, but they were long gone.

    As Quyang Qin bnced herself, she threw out the folding fan andunched a few symbols at it.

    After a dazzling purple me shed, the folding fan turned into a giant purple spiritual flower that brought them to a different direction.

    ¡°Want to escape? Not so easy!¡±

    Seeing this, Long Xuan was furious. After letting out a furious roar, he turned into a giant green me and chased Ouyang Sisters.

    Just as the 3 women fled the battlefield, crystal lights flickered in the dark sky above the valley.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Immediately afterward, dazzling starlights rained down from the sky, dispelling the gray-green demonic qi. The giant demonic qi was riddled with holes in an instant!

    The 7 demon avatars quickly dodged after seeing this.

    Jin Tianci, whose eyes were tightly closed, was surrounded by dense golden runes. Outside the runes, there were still 8 golden light mirrors.

    The starlights that rained from the sky seemed to be attracted by these golden light mirrors as they all surged into the mirrors.

    The 7 demons knew that the situation was not good. After the leader demon shouting loudly, the demons waved their sleeves at the same time.

    A ck wind rose, and demonic qi were released from their sleeves into the demonic, repairing it instantly.

    Jin Tianci opened his eyes, and the 8 golden light mirrors all broke apart. He extended his arms that were entangled with starlights. 2 light clusters exploded on his fingertips, turning into white crystal silks that spread all around.

    Where the white crystal silkspassed, the gray-green demonic qi were burning in white mes before dissipating.

    At the same time, a white light ring surged out from Jin Tianci, sweeping past the 7 demons at an incredible speed.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡°, clusters of white mes appeared before the demons.

    The 7 demons desperately channeled the demonic qi in their bodies to resist, but these white mes became even more vigorous. Their bodies were scorched in a split second, and their thick demonic qi quickly became thin.

    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting! But the game is over.¡± Seeing this, the leader demon smiled with a distorted face.

    As soon as he finished his words, the other 6 demons swelled like balloons and exploded. They turned into wisps of gray-green demonic qi that returned back into the leader demon.

    The leader demon shouted and made a gesture, then his body was erged after a flow of purple spirit patterns. An astounding aura was soaring to a limitless height.

    ¡°Celestial State!¡±

    Seeing this, Jin Tianci lost his voice.

    ¡­

    More than a hundred thousand kilometers away from the valley where Jin Tianci and others were located, there was a continuous mountain range with steep mountains.

    From a distance, the whole mountain range was covered with a thinyer of mist, which made it look a bit hazy. The unknown short trees growing on the mountain were making rustling sounds.

    At the end of the sky, a ck cloud flew over. A man in a green robe, Liu Ming, had tracked the Taiqing Sect¡¯s marks all the way here.

    After a while, he flew into the sky above this mountain range. After a dozen minutes, he red into the depth of the valley with shock.

    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Ming only pondered for a while, then he elerated his speed and went into the valley.

    Just after he flew for hundreds of miles, he stopped and stared into the distance.

    After a while, there was a whistling sound from the sky in the distance, and a cluster of purple light came toward Liu Ming at an astonishing speed.

    Liu Ming took a closer look and recognized that it was Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin in the purple light!

    At this moment, they obviously discovered Liu Ming too, so they flew toward him without hesitation.

    At this time, Liu Ming also noticed that behind them, there was a green demonic me that followed closely.

    He used Divine Thought to scan and found in surprise that it was Long Xuan. He quickly moved forward without wasting more time.

    TL: Hmmm, his means against demonic techniques are even more powerful now. This is really unlucky for Long Xuan¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 929: Killing Long Xuan

    <h4>Chapter 929: Killing Long Xuan</h4>

    ¡°Brother Liu, we were ambushed by the demons and the Demon Mystic Sect. In order to cover our evacuation, Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin is still fighting those demons!¡± Ouyang Qian sent a voice transmission to Liu Ming from a distance before they converged.

    ¡°Demon Mystic Sect? Demons? There is such a thing? You are all injured, let me get rid of this man first.¡± Liu Ming nced over them and looked at the green demonic me that didn¡¯t intend to stop, then he said decisively. After a flicker, he moved past the purple light and went to Long Xuan.

    ¡°Liu Ming? I didn¡¯t expect that the demon didn¡¯t kill you! But it¡¯s fine, let me finish you off personally!¡±

    The sudden appearance of Liu Ming made Long Xuan excited.

    Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t have the intention of ¡°reminiscing¡± with Long Xuan. He immediately released ck gas, and a burst of dragon roars sounded!

    He shook his arms, and 5 60 meters long ck mist dragons rushed at Long Xuan.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    Long Xuan let out a loud roar, folded his hands together and stretched forward. 2 green mes rolled out, condensing into a green python of 90 meters long.

    After the python circled around Long Xuan, it shot green mes at the 5 ck mist dragons and went into a skirmish.

    The ck mist dragons and the green python were in a stalemate.

    Long Xuan snorted and changed the gesture after seeing this.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The green python scattered and burst out green light, riddling the 5 ck mist dragons with holes.

    However, Long Xuan looked shocked as he turned sideways and stepped back hurriedly.

    Liu Ming shed out behind him and threw 2 big fists that were wrapped by ck gas.

    A tiger roar!

    2 ck tiger head phantasms charged out in a roar.

    The green giant phantasm waved the burning des and swords at them.

    Several green me des and swords crossed and resisted the 2 tiger head phantasms, making a loud heart shaking impact.

    At this moment, a giant green bull head phantasm emerged from Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder as a green light shed. The green bull phantasm shot out a ray of light and snatched those green mes.

    A rumbling sound resounded through the space!

    Without the blessing of the green mes, the des and swords were crushed by the 2 ck tiger head phantasms!

    Long Xuan dodged hurriedly, but he couldn¡¯t avoid itpletely. His right shoulder was hit by a tiger head, throwing him back for a distance.

    After flying dozens of meters away, a green lotus emerged and supported Long Xuan¡¯s figure, but his status didn¡¯t look great at all.

    He nced at Liu Ming viciously, then he spouted a ck rune into the forehead of the green giant phantasm behind him.

    A burst of bone crackling sound came instantly!

    The green giant was erged several times again, and the green spirit patterns were clearly visible. As the ck-green demonic qi kept surging in, the spirit patterns were expanding, covering its entire body. The phantasm also became solid.

    Apparently, this was the true look of the Green Sun Sacred Giant!

    Long Xuan¡¯s ugly face was even more hideous in the green mes.

    He grinned and chanted obscure incantations. The green giant slowly raised its arm and spread its 5 fingers.

    ¡°Puff!¡°

    Arge piece of green me spewed out from the huge palm. It spun and form a green me vortex the size of an acre.

    An astonishing aura that seemed to be able to destroy the world came from the center of the vortex.

    Liu Ming frowned. This green me was much stronger than what he saw in the Ouyang Family that day.

    He immediately patted his shoulder with 1 hand, and the green bull phantasm immediately appeared in front of him. After its body shook violently, it roared angrily at the Green Sun Sacred Giant.

    ¡°Aoooo!¡°, a green sound wave shot out, piercing through the green me vortex and swarming the Green Sun Sacred Giant.

    The Green Sun Sacred Giant¡¯s demonic qi was blown away, then ayer of green light was flickering on it.

    Long Xuan moved both arms and tried to attack with the green me vortex, but the green giant phantasm couldn¡¯t move at all.

    He let out a cold snort and stepped forward, going into the green me vortex together with the giant phantasm.

    In an instant, a rumbling sound came from the green me vortex. It tumbled violently as if it was stirred by some giant force.

    In 2 seconds, there was a loud noise. The entire vortex turned into little green mes and scattered, revealing a green giant more than 15 meters tall. Its face looked exactly the same as Long Xuan.

    He actually merged as 1 with the Green Sun Sacred Giant!

    Liu Ming was stunned at first, but he immediately made a gesture to let the green bull phantasm shoot another green light.

    But this time, the green giant easily scattered the green light with a wave of its hand.

    Then the giant rubbed its hands, and arge area of green demonic mes appeared on top of Liu Ming. A 150 meters long gigantic sword phantasm was condensed from the green mes and struck at Liu Ming.

    ¡°No!¡±

    At this moment, Ouyang Qian, who was watching the battle not far away, saw the sword shed out, and she suddenly cried out.

    But the next moment, something that surprised everyone happened.

    Che Huan phantasm spurted a green hurricane, breaking the gigantic green sword in midair, then the demonic mes were swallowed into its stomach.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the green demonic qi circted in Che Huan¡¯s stomach and disappeared without a trace.

    After Che Huan devoured so many high rank beastkin souls in Thousands Beastkins Hall, its power was no longer what it used to be.

    Seeing this, the giant, who was utterly shocked, turned around and fled.

    When Long Xuan saw that the fusion technique was being restrained by Che Huan, he fled decisively.

    Under this circumstance, Liu Ming would not let him leave easily. He chanted, and a pair of wing emerged after a sh of silver light. After a few flickers, he was already right behind the giant.

    At this moment, the giant phantasm shed out from the merged giant and exploded. The rolling green mes drowned Liu Ming who was caught off guard.

    When the giant phantasm was released from Long Xuan¡¯s body, he returned to his usual size. He turned into a ck shadow and fled.

    ¡°You actually forced me to self-destruct the Holy Venerable phantasm. I will seek my revenge someday in the future!¡± Long Xuan¡¯s gloomy roar came from the dark shadow that had already escaped several dozen meters.

    But the next moment, the green me sea split in half. Liu Ming somehow got rid of the green mes. He elerated his speed to the maximum andunched a barrage of fist shadows.

    Long Xuan was startled by this. He channeled the remaining green demonic mes and condensed a giant green shield behind him.

    After a burst of noises, the green giant shield was safe and sound, which made Long Xuan feel relieved.

    But at the next moment, a deafening dragon roar came!

    2 ck mist dragons swirled out, mmed into the green giant shield and tore it to pieces.

    When Long Xuan turned around and tried to do something, it was toote. He could only cross his arms.

    After the 2 ck mist dragons hit him, he was knocked back far away.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, Liu Ming fluttered his wings, moved past Long Xuan, circled around and stopped a dozen meters away.

    Long Xuan barely stopped himself from flying. There was a huge bloody hole on his abdomen, and green demonic qi was gushing out together with his flesh and blood.

    Liu Ming punched through his body at that moment.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    Long Xuan¡¯s originally ugly face was extremely distorted by the pain, but such a blow was obviously not enough to kill himpletely.

    He desperately pressed his abdomen with his hand, and he took out another golden talisman.

    As he wanted to put it onto the wound, arge amount of ck water vapor surged out from the wound!

    ¡°No!!¡±

    Long Xuan shouted with a pale face. It was toote to use the talisman in his hand.

    Countless ck water vapor shot out from his body like arrows, then it destroyed his body and soul together. Countless flesh was raining down from the sky.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 930: Battle with Demon (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 930: Battle with Demon (Part 1)</h4>

    Liu Ming waved, and the Heavy Water Droplet flew back into his hand from the flesh.

    It turned out that he put the Heavy Water Droplet directly in Long Xuan¡¯s belly when he pierced through him earlier.

    But what Liu Ming didn¡¯t find was that among the countless pieces of shredded flesh, a bloody insect the size of a thumb was mixed into it. When itnded, it silently disappeared into the soil.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Liu for helping us!¡±

    Ouyang Sister flew over in surprise and joy, and they thanked Liu Ming.

    ¡°Wee. What happened to Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin? Can you tell me more about it?¡±

    Liu Ming patted his shoulder, and the green bull phantasm disappeared into his shirt. He turned around and asked directly.

    Ouyang Qian quickly told him about the encounter with the demons.

    ¡°Are those 7 demons look very simr?¡± Liu Ming asked with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Brother Liu is right. Could it be that the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple that the demon mentioned before is really Brother Liu?¡± Quyang Qin asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. These demons are actually clones of a Celestial State demon powerhouse. He used some kind of mystic art to reduce his cultivation and sneak into the ruins. His strength is unfathomable. I¡¯m afraid that Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin is not his opponent.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight frown.

    ¡°Pseudo Pellet State clones? The 7 demons we encountered seem to have reached the Real Pellet State!¡± Ouyang Qian said in shock.

    ¡°Real Pellet State? It seems that these clones are much stronger than when I encountered them. Well, I should go now. You 2 find a ce to hide. If Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin and I can¡¯t deal with the demon, we will try to escape and join you.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while before instructing them.

    After saying that, he went toward the valley where they escaped from.

    Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin exchanged nces. They could only follow Liu Ming¡¯s words and fly toward a nearby hidden mountain.

    Just as Liu Ming was rushing to keep going, the deafening rumbling sound came one after another throughout the winding and narrow canyon.

    A ck-white me rose from the valley to the sky!

    Immediately afterward, a stream of white starlight retreated from it, hitting the side of the valley directly.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The white light burst open on the mountain wall, and it scattered into dots of starlights. After the rocks sshed down, a man dressed in a golden robe was lying in a hole more than 30 meters on the mountain wall.

    The man was Jin Tianci.

    At this time, most of his golden robe was burnt and his body was drenched in blood. looked a little embarrassed, not only was his golden robe shattered and charred in many ces, his body was stained with blood, and only one pair of eyes was shining.

    On the other side of the valley, behind a demon, who was covered in gray-green demonic qi and was 18 meters tall, there was a mountain-like giant demon phantasm.

    This giant demon phantasm had strange green patterns on its body, and gray-green demonic qi was rolling all over on it. Its face was blurred. On its forehead, there was a long silver horn that was 10 meters long, exuding an indescribable terrifying aura.

    The demon nced at Jin Tianci¡¯s location and waved his hand. The phantasm shook both arms,unching 30 waves of gray-green demonic qi.

    These demonic qi condensed into 180 meters long gray-green centipedes and sted at Jin Tianci.

    Jin Tianci wasn¡¯t moved by this. He rushed forward to greet the iing attack.

    ¡°Poof!¡°<em> [ f r e e w e b n o v e l. c o m ]</em>

    Countless white starlights were released from his robe, and they fluttered around him. He looked like a gxy when rolling past the centipedes.

    After a burst of whistling sound, there were many white starlights on every centipede.

    Then, the rumbling sound came one after another!

    These dense white light spots burst open at the same time, turning the centipedes into white mes, which illuminated the entire valley. They turned into wisps of ck-white smokes and scattered away.

    The demon¡¯s murderous intent was even more after seeing this. He shot out a purple fireball devil from his mouth. It became bigger and bigger along the way, finally reaching the size of a house.

    Jin Tianci was shocked. He waved and released a ray of blue light from his sleeve. It turned out to be a small blue shield that had 36yers of spirit patterns.

    Jin Tianciunched symbols into the small blue shield and said ¡°condense¡±.

    The small shield spun in mid-air immediately. A clear mirror-like water curtain appeared and formed 10yers before him.

    Almost in the next instant, the zing purple fireball burst open and released a 30 meters long purple light stream.

    ¡°Poof poof poof!¡°

    8yers of giant water curtains were shattered one after another.

    However, this also caused the me on the purple light stream to reduce, faintly revealing its original form. It was actually a long purple whip!

    This whip seemed to be 20 meters long. There were 7 sections. Each section was entangled with dense purple runes. It looked like a purple giant python, exuding a strong ancient aura.

    This thing was the real magic weapon used by the ancient demon, Skyquake Whip.

    The next moment, the Celestial State demon whipped. The long whip blurred and assaulted with a harsh whistling sound.

    The surface of thest fewyers of water curtains shed with purple light, then it burst open. The dimmed small blue shield was knocked away.

    After the purple whip broke all the water curtains, it turned into whip shadows andshed at Jin Tianci.

    Jin Tianci groaned and backed away for 30 meters in a bright white starlight.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the purple whip shadow missed, only whipping out a ck fissure on an empty space!

    Jin Tianci was astounded by the power of this magic weapon.

    At this time, hundreds of purple phantasms intertwined into a giant purple and covered at Jin Tianci.

    The puffing sounds around Jin Tianci wereing endlessly. Wherever the giant purple passed, space fissures shed out one after another. Under thisrge area attack, he couldn¡¯t seem to be able to dodge.

    But the next moment, 8 golden lights swooshed out of his sleeves and shot at the giant purple.

    8 golden mirrors appeared.

    These golden mirrors poured out brilliant starlights at the.

    After a harsh whistling sound, the dense starlights and the criss-crossing purple whip shadows collided suddenly. The huge momentum was enough to split apart the sky.

    For a time, purple light and white light rolled wildly in the entire sky, covering Jin Tianci and the demon with dazzling lights.

    After a few seconds, the purple light and white light disappeared in a sh.

    At this time, although the entire sky was not really torn apart, the valley with a radius of several hundred meters had already disappeared, turning into a huge crater. Dust and flying stones were flying around in the strong wind.

    On the side of the crater, Jin Tianci was floating in mid-air with his chest constantly heaving.

    His clothes had been tattered now. Instead of saying it as a golden robe, it was more like a short shirt now. His neck, waist, arms and legs were exposed. Whip marks with purple mist could be seen clearly.

    The 8 golden light mirrors around him were destroyed by the attack just now.

    ¡°Although I haven¡¯t sacrificial refine this Skyquake Whip yet, the attack just now is more powerful than that of the one when I was in my prime. I¡¯m really surprised that you can still survive!¡± After the dust dissipated, the demon said slowly in surprise.

    He was still holding the long purple whip. There were a dozen bloody holes on him also, but they were all recovered by the ck air.

    ¡°Hmph, there are still more things you didn¡¯t expect. I¡¯m more curious, how long can you maintain your current strength after youbine!¡± Jin Tianci raised his head and gave the demon a cold look, then he stuck a golden talisman on himself. The whip marks on him all disappeared. His aura also increased slightly.

    ¡°No matter how long I can maintain, it¡¯s enough to kill you!¡±

    Hearing this, the demon shouted furiously. The long purple whip released waves of purple mes into his body and coiled his right arm swiftly.

    Layers of purple spirit patterns immediately appeared on the demon, and his aura skyrocketed at a terrifying speed.

    Jin Tianci was really dumbstruck by this.

 Chapter 931: Battle with Demon (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 931: Battle with Demon (Part 2)</h4>

    The demon groaned and waved the arm coiled with the demonic whip,unching waves of long purple whip phantasms.

    The whip phantasms caused violent spiritual fluctuations. The purple mes seemed to be able to burn everything into ashes.

    A tearing sound!

    The purple whip phantasm tore a ck space fissure, but Jin Tianci had disappeared in a sh.

    When Jin Tianci appeared, he turned into starlight and dived underground.

    The demon snorted andunched a palm at the ground. The ck-purple demonic qi condensed into a giant palm phantasm.

    ¡°Thoomp¡°, a 300 meters hole appeared on the ground.

    <em></em>

    A white figure rose into the sky from the hole. After a few shes, it appeared strangely behind the demon. A white starlight condensed a huge palm and grabbed the devil.

    The demon showed a trace of disdain. Heunched a palm too.

    A white-ck-purple mushroom cloud rose from the ground!

    Jin Tianci and the demon were pushed back almost at the same time.

    However, Jin Tianci had already grabbed the end of the long purple whip during the attack.

    Buzz, the lightning arc sound came!

    Golden lightning arcs spread toward the demon through the long whip.

    The demon¡¯s reaction was also extremely fast. He moved his arm and swung away Jin Tianci, then the long whip was ignited with purple mes, burning away the lightning arcs.

    Jin Tianci rolled several times in midair before catching the bnce. As he wanted to act, he suddenly sensed something in the valley behind him.

    A ck escape light was rushing over at a hastened speed.

    ¡°Tsk tsk! Another human friend seems to have arrived.¡± The demon seemed to have also sensed something in the distance. He stopped andughed awkwardly.

    The person was Liu Ming!

    He was frowning with a stern face. Obviously, he had seen the astounding crater from a distance.

    Above the giant crater, the gigantic demon with a height of 20 meters was powered up by another level aspared to half a month ago.

    In stark contrast, Jin Tianci on the other side didn¡¯t seem to have any wounds, but if one looked closely, his aura was fluctuating unstably. His vitality was clearly exhausted.

    ¡°It¡¯s you? It seems that the beastkin woman treats you not bad. She actually let you out of that ce alive?¡±

    When Liu Ming was less than 900 meters, the demon¡¯s surprised voice suddenly sounded in his ears.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer him at all. After a burst of crackling sound, he threw out both fists.

    In the face of this Celestial State demon, Liu Ming did not dare to hold back at all. He used all his power in this move.

    The deafening sound of dragon and tiger roars came!

    5 60 meters long ck mist dragons and 5 ck mist tigers emerged from his back and charged at the demon.

    The demon was startled at first, then he waved his hand indifferently. The purple demonic whip shed and condensed a purple demonic snake phantasm. After a few blur, it whipped on the ck mist tigers and dragons.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    As soon as the ck mist dragons and tigers touched the purple demonic snake, they were knocked back into a ck light.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    Liu Ming tapped in the air. The ck light that filled the sky gathered around the demon, forming a ck light ball of 30 meters in size.

    As this light ball was formed, a rumbling noise came from within. The ck light was rolling as if it was going to copse in the next moment!

    At this moment, starlights rolled over; Jin Tianci also attacked without hesitation.

    Although he looked slightly bloodless, he still formed gestures in an orderly manner. Starlights were shot from the tattered golden robe. It condensed into a dazzling white light curtain and wrapped around the ck light ball, stopping it from copsing.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, after a series of afterimages shed, a figure appeared outside the white light curtain.

    It was Liu Ming with a pair of silver wings!

    He touched his chest with one hand, made a gesture and chanted. In the ¡°Pseudo Pellet¡±, the suppressed Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder was beating faintly. He actually intended tounch another trace of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    Since he got a cluster of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in the previous ruin, he finally had some extra to use on the enemy. He didn¡¯t have to be worried about being possessed by demonic will.

    At this moment, an astonishing spiritual pressure surged into the sky in Hell Prison. Bursts of purple lights shed frantically in the ck light ball. ¡°Boom¡±, the Hell Prison was burst open. In the white light curtain, ck-purple light was flickering widely, seeming unstable.

    Jin Tianci immediately spat a mouthful of blood essence andunched symbols at it.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, the blood essence turned into a bloody light and entered the white light curtain.

    After the white light curtain swayed a few times, it stabilized a little, but the purple mes were still impacting the light curtain.

    However, with Jin Tianci buying these few seconds for him, in Liu Ming¡¯s ¡°Pseudo Pellet¡±, a hair-thin five color divine thunder finally shed and shot out from his finger.

    ¡°Zap!¡°

    After the five color lightning shot out, it became thick and shed into the light curtain.

    ¡°Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder! It was really you who did that in the ruin!¡± The demon¡¯s furious roar could be heard faintly in Hell Prison.

    He swiftly waved the Skyquake Whip, and it wrapped around him tightly.

    A loud noise!

    One after another, white-ck-purple air waves rolled out wildly. The entire space trembled. The mountains of different heights in the distance were obliterated in the air waves.

    Liu Ming hurriedly channeled Beast Armor Tactic and covered his body with silver light while retreating quickly.

    Jin Tianci was also knocked back by the aftermath, and he spouted a mouthful of blood.

    A sh of silver light.

    Liu Ming appeared next to Jin Tianci in a sh, grabbed him, and shed away. They traveled for hundreds of meters in one goal in seconds.

    After the fluctuations dissipated, in the center of the original Hell Prison, there was only a cloud of purple-ck mist that kept flickering. A demon wrapped in purple lights was exuding an incredibly powerful murderous intent.

    Liu Ming was dumbstruck by such a result.

    This time, he had already taken some risk to release a trace of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, which made the demonic will suppressed by the thunder seal also move slightly, but it was still defended by this demon.

    Jin Tianci hurriedly consumed an elixir.

    ¡°Since you can really use the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, I can never let you live!¡±

    In the middle of the ck-purple mist, the demon roared hoarsely. The purple mes rolled and transformed back into the demonic whip.

    The next moment, the purple-ck mist exploded in a dazzling light. A purple shadow shed out and somehow appeared before them. The demon waved his hand, and dense purple whip lights wereunched.

    Liu Ming turned around, pped the pair of huge silver wings and stepped his feet to dodge back.

    Jin Tianci also turned into a starlight and dodge to the side.

    The demon flickered and rushed at Liu Ming with the dense whip shadows,pletely ignoring Jin Tianci. He raised his other hand and tapped at Liu Ming.

    A gray-green ck air condensed on his fingertip, and a ck light shot at Liu Ming in an instant.

    Liu Ming was taken aback, but he still barely managed to channel the Beast Armor Tactic and the crimson dragon scales in his body to defend.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Liu Ming felt a heat on his shoulder, followed by an intense pain.

    On his left shoulder, a bloody hole with the thickness of a finger appeared. Strands of gray-green demonic qi were still lingering on it. Simultaneously, the purple whip phantasms also came from above.

    At the critical moment, a strong wind blew from behind. It was a crimson de light of 300 meters long.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    After the purple whip phantasm and the de light collided above Liu Ming, the whip was shrinking back quickly.

    It was Jin Tianci who took the attack for Liu Ming from a distance.

    ¡°You still dare to ruin my n in your current state? Tsk tsk, you are really brave!¡± The demon stopped and red at Jin Tianci with a surprised look.

    In his hand, there was a small crimson de. There wereyers of substantial runes flickering on it, but there seemed to be a tiny crack on it. It seemed to be damaged by the whip.

    However, Jin Tianci didn¡¯t care. He just spat another mouthful of blood essence in the small crimson de.

    As the surrounding space buzzed, a crimson de light of 300 meters long surged at the demon.

 Chapter 932: Battle with Demon (part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 932: Battle with Demon (part 3)</h4>

    The demon shouted fiercely, and his arms were erged. The purple spirit patterns and the whip shed.

    A 300 meters long purple whip phantasm wasunched too.

    ¡°Boom boom!¡°

    The purple light and crimson light collided several times, bursting out dazzling lights. The damaged valley had more holes with the size of 3 meters.

    With a crisp sound, the crimson de light was split into 2 and shattered by the whip light.

    A section of the crimson de light ttened a distant mountain as it was deflected.

    Taking advantage of this interval, Liu Ming quickly took out a white talisman and pped it on his shoulder. A roll of white me healed his wound in an instant, then he split into 4 figures and charged toward the demon. A few ck lights were flickering in his hand.

    The demon waved the whip without hesitation, and a barrage of purple lights covered the 4 figures that Liu Ming transformed into..

    ¡°Poof poof poof¡°, 3 figures were crushed by the purple whip phantasm.

    Just when thest figure was about to be hit, a figure wrapped in white starlight shed out. He waved his hand upward andunched a white starlight at the falling purple whip phantasm, forcibly stopping it in the air.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    With a twitch of the demonic whip, the white starlight copsed, and Jin Tianci¡¯s figure stumbled backward.

    But this allowed Liu Ming to move behind the demon. He waved andunched 3 ck lights.

    In the ck lights were 3 thumb-sized ck rings.

    The 3 rings grewrger in an instant and made a low humming sound.

    These demon restraintt rings, that had a miraculous effect on demons, were snatched from the Celestial State demon corpse and the Golden Savage Tribe ancestor!

    ¡°Demon restraint ring! There are even 3 of them! Why did you have this!¡±

    As soon as the ck rings wereunched, the demon was utterly shocked. As the gray-green demonic qi rolled, he appeared hundreds of meters away while looking at the ck rings with a fearful expression.

    Liu Ming ignored him and drew several semicircles in the air.

    The ck rings just trembled slightly in the air, but they suddenly stopped moving. Liu Ming¡¯s pupils dted immediately.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t know how to use them right? Why don¡¯t you hand them over and I will let you live!¡± After a long while, the demon suddenly said with a sneer, but he was still looking at Liu Ming and the 3 rings, trying to test the truth.

    Liu Ming still drew the semicircle calmly with both hands, but he couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly in his mind.

    He had previously tried to control these demon restraint rings with the methods of the Golden Savage Tribe ancestor, and he did it without problem. When he was facing such a formidable demon, he didn¡¯t expect to fail to control them.

    Jin Tianci was slightly surprised in his eyes, then he sent a few voices to Liu Ming before charging toward the Celestial State demon in a white starlight.

    When the Celestial State demon saw this, he tapped with his fingers, shooting rays of gray-green light beam at him.

    Jin Tianci drew a beautiful arc in the air, dodging these light beams agilely.

    The demon bent his fingers, and the gray-green light beam circled back and attacked Jin Tianci from all directions.

    However, Jin Tianci¡¯s starlight escape technique was so mysterious that he easily passed through the light beams in a thrilling way.

    After Liu Ming took a deep breath, he changed gestures a few times, and 3 vague ck mes were injected into the rings. The 3 demon restraint rings trembled slightly, and they finally made a low humming sound.

    As soon as this humming sound came out, the Celestial State demon who had fought fiercely with Jin Tianci was immediately startled. He spread 5 fingers. The gray-green light beams elerated and sted one after another around Jin Tianci.

    A rumbling sound came!

    At the location of Jin Tianci, a mist of gray-green demonic qi mixed with white starlight spread out, drowning his figure in it.

    After the demon finished all this, he waved 3 whip phantasms at the 3 demon restraint rings.

    At this time, Liu Ming flicked his fingers while chanting an inaudible incantations.

    The 3 demon restraint ring shed and whizzed past the purple whip phantasms, dodging the attack.

    The Celestial State demon was full of killing intent seeing this. He flicked the long purple whip at Liu Ming. The speed wasparable to the lightning speed!

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. When he was about to dodge, Jin Tianci, who was severely wounded, appeared with dazzling starlights. A white star-shaped rune on his chest shot a huge white light beam, crushing the iing whip phantasm and going straight at the demon.

    In shock, the demon subconsciously channeled demonic qi to block, but the light beam exploded right before hitting him. Countless white lights burst out like needles.

    Caught off guard, the demon was covered in bloody holes. ck-green blood kept gushing out from them.

    The white lights, that contained a mysterious force, somehow managed to hit the demon through the thick protective demonic qi!

    The demon was infuriated after being wounded unexpectedly. When he wanted to stop the bleeding and retaliate, Liu Ming, who was far away, smirked. He drew 3 semicircles again, and the 3 ck rings vanished in a sh.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    The demon, who had been paying attention to the 3 demon restraint rings, suddenly remembered something in shock. He quickly moved back with rolling demonic qi.

    But all this was in vain.

    ¡°Poof poof poof¡°, 3 ck rings appeared on the demon¡¯s left arm and legs.

    In the horrified gaze of the demon, the 3 ck rings burst into ck light. Dense strange demonic text kept surging into the demon¡¯s body.

    The demon was immediately imprisoned in mid-air. He could only tremble without being able to move even a step. He roared wildly while channeling demonic qi to desperately resist. The purple demonic patterns were also shing nonstop.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was overjoyed. He quicklyunched 5 ck mist dragons at the demon.

    Jin Tianci made gestures with both hands without hesitation. The rune on his chest shot another white light beam at the demon.

    They wanted to finish off this Celestial State demon in this joint attack.

    Seeing this, the Celestial State demon was naturally frightened and angry. When the attacks were about to connect, he suddenly shouted. The purple spirit patterns shed frantically.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    After the legs and left arm that were bound by the demon restraint ring swelled, they exploded, turning into rolls of gray-green demonic qi and flesh.

    These demonic qi were absorbed into the demon retrain rings.

    This Celestial State demon decisively blew up his 3 limbs and barely dodge the 5 ck mist dragons and light beam through the momentum of the st.

    After the demon flickered a few times in mid-air, he used his remaining right arm to whip at the demon restraint rings that were absorbing demonic qi.

    The 3 demon restraint rings were knocked to the ground.

    Liu Ming just red at the demon and didn¡¯t care about the 3 rings.

    He had already secretly tested it in illusion. The amount of demonic qi that this ring could absorb was limited. After each activation, it couldn¡¯t be used in a short period of time. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be knocked away so easily.

    After the demon returned to his true form, he was being suppressed by the force of this space. Now that his demonic qi were even sucked away and he sacrificed his limbs, so he shouldn¡¯t have much strength left. Even so, the magic weapon, Skyquake Whip, still shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    Liu Ming thought so quickly in his mind.

    The demon looked at Liu Ming with a sullen face and gasped heavily.

    His aura had dropped by more than half. The broken limbs were being entangled with demonic mes, trying to recover. The long purple whip retracted and moved from his arm to his body.

    TL: Why isn¡¯t Jin Tianci the one who attacks and Liu Ming the one who should defend for him????

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 933: The Power of Sword Maru

    <h4>Chapter 933: The Power of Sword Maru</h4>

    Jin Tianci, not far away, swayed twice and immediately fell down.

    Hended heavily on the gravel pile below, stirring up a cloud of gray smoke.

    Liu Ming hurriedly released Divine Thought to check Jin Tianci. He was relieved to find that although his aura was very weak and his breathing was a little disordered, there shouldn¡¯t be a life danger.

    At this moment, he was startled and split into 4 phantasms that ran in different directions.

    After a wave of fluctuation, dense gray-green arrows wereunched from nowhere.

    The 3 phantasms transformed by Liu Ming were instantly pierced by the gray-green arrows, turning into ck gas.

    Liu Ming groaned andunched countless fists forward, crushing most of the arrows, but he was still hit by 2 arrows, making him fall straight from the air.

    At this moment, Liu Ming felt heart-piercing pain from his back. The silver armor had been shattered together with several pieces of crimson scales.

    The demon looked gloomy that his sneak attack failed to kill him.

    These gray-green arrows were condensed from the demonic qi after exploding his limbs.

    If Liu Ming didn¡¯t channel the Beast Armor Tactic and the crimson dragon scales, he would have been pierced through by this sudden attack.

    ¡°Hmph! You¡¯re quite fast! But now you have used the demon restraint rings and I don¡¯t think you can use the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder without paying a cost. Now, let¡¯s see what you have left!¡±

    After the Celestial State demon exhaled a long breath, then he turned into a demonic wind and dashed forward.

    Liu Ming snorted and lifted 1 hand, releasing 3 60 meters long ck mist dragons at the demon.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    There was a roar from the demonic wind. It turned into a giant vortex and crushed the 3 ck mist dragons.

    The demon rushed out from the demonic wind, and he blinked out in front of Liu Ming. Heshed the long whip with purple mes at Liu Ming.

    At such a close distance, Liu Ming didn¡¯t have time to dodge. The surging purple mes instantly drowned Liu Ming¡¯s figure.

    The demon was filled with joy. He spat blood essence at the purple mes, turning it into a purple me sea.

    However, after the demon removed the me sea, there was only a dimmed golden talisman falling from the air. It was the yellow turban soldier talisman!

    The previous ¡°Liu Ming¡± was actually the yellow turban avatar. The real Liu Ming had escaped from before the me sea devoured him.

    At this time, a figure with wings appeared dozens of meters away from the demon¡¯s side. He touched his waist, and a silver sword pouch appeared.

    It was Liu Ming!

    Liu Ming breathed out, then he flicked a few symbols into the pouch.

    The next moment, a clear shrill came from the sword pouch. A small golden sword several inches long shed out, exuding a cold sword intent.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    When the small sword appeared, he made a gesture, spat out blood essence and said ¡°sh¡±.

    As soon as the small golden sword absorbed the blood essence, it turned into a golden bead the size of a thumb and vanished into thin air.

    ¡°No, Sword Maru!¡±

    The demon could only feel something at this moment. When he saw the scene where the golden sword turned into a bead, he immediately moved backward in shock. Simultaneously, a rumbling sound came from his mouth together with gray-green demonic me as if he was about to cast some kind of powerful mystic art, but it was already toote.

    The next moment, wisps of pale golden sword qi suddenly swiped past his neck, then it condensed back into the golden bead and disappeared in sh again.

    The gray-green demonic mes that barely came out from the demon¡¯s mouth copsed.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    He opened his mouth in disbelief. After barely making a sound from his throat, a blood line shed across his neck, and his head fell off from his body.

    The long purple whip also fell from the right arm.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was both surprised and delighted.

    Even if he had no choice but to use the Sword Maru, that had been sealed not for a long time, but the miraculous teleportation effect and power were beyond his imagination.

    From the moment he lifted the seal of the sword pouch to cut off the demon¡¯s head, it happened within a second.

    Even if the demon was suppressed by thew power of the ruins and was severely injured, he was still at the Celestial State after all. He didn¡¯t expect to kill this demon before using the Sword Maru.¡®

    But having said that, even if this Sword Maru really had unstoppable power, it really couldn¡¯t kill the demon in 1 hit if he was at his peak. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t use it as thest resort.

    At this moment, the golden bead teleported back to him, but it was slightly dimmed. The attack just now seemed to have unleashed most of its terrifying sword intent.

    Liu Ming touched the silver sword pouch and kept the golden bead back into it.

    The pale silver sword pouch shed and disappeared once again.

    At this moment, a strange cry came from the void. Liu Ming looked over, and he was slightly shocked.

    He was immersed in the surprise of using Sword Maru for the first time, so he didn¡¯t notice that the head of the demon did not fall with the body. It just hovered in the air. The ck-green blood on the neck seemed to congeal, and ayer of gray-green demonic qi was shrouding the head.

    At this moment, it spouted a gray-green demonic qi at the falling long purple whip.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Liu Ming, who had seen the power of the long purple whip, naturally couldn¡¯t let the other party seed. He immediately pped the soul-recovering bag around his waist, and a ck mist rolled out and condensed into Demon Flying Skull with green hair. It was Fei¡¯er.

    As soon as Fei¡¯er appeared, he went straight to the falling purple whip.

    On the other hand, Liu Ming pped the 2 wings and charged toward the demon¡¯s head.

    Fei¡¯er barely reached the long purple whip before the gray-green demonic qi. He grabbed the long purple whip with his green hair first.

    The demon looked despair after seeing this. After a look of hesitation, he turned around and fled. At the same time, he made an incantation.

    Demon Flying Skull tried to pull back the long purple whip with green hair, but the gray-green demonic qi had gone into the long whip.

    Suddenly, purple runes appeared on the surface of the long whip as it shed wildly, exuding an unfamiliar and terrifying aura.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, leave this treasure alone, now!¡±

    Liu Ming immediately instructed Fei¡¯er after checking with Divine Thought, then he released the Heavy Water Droplet and cast ayer of water shield around him.

    Fei¡¯er threw away the long whip in shock, then he turned into a green light and surged away.

    A loud bang!

    A moment after the purple whip was thrown, it suddenly exploded. Immediately, a purple mushroom cloud hundreds of meters high rose from the ground.

    This thing was a real magic weapon of the demon. The might of the explosion was conceivable. Rolling purple air surged out. The entire valley was affected by the momentum. The remaining mountains were turned into ashes in an instant. The sky was filled with sand and dust.

    Liu Ming only felt a violent spiritual fluctuation outside the Heavy Water Droplet. Cracks emerged on the surface of the water shield.

    At the same time, a starlight shot up from the ground, shed past, carried Fei¡¯er away and appeared hundreds of meters away after a sh. The purple air flow that came from behind pushed Jin Tianci to the ground!

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    In the starlight, Jin Tianci barely stabilized his body. He sent a voice transmission and used a faint golden talisman to cast ayer of golden shield around him and Fei¡¯er.

    Liu Ming ignored the air waves, put away the Heavy Water Droplet and pursued the demon¡¯s head in a silver light.

    But after such a little dy, the demon¡¯s head was already several miles away.

    As soon as the demon¡¯s head noticed the silver light shing behind him, he spat out a blood mist.

    The blood mist intertwined with the gray-green demonic qi. There were strange demonic texts jumping in it. The head blurred and turned into a bloody light that moved for hundreds of meters, then it disappeared to the horizon soon.

    ¡°Blood escape technique!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank, revealing a hint of surprise.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 934: Regroup

    <h4>Chapter 934: Regroup</h4>

    If Liu Ming could activate the sword controlling technique, coupled with the silver wings of Beast Armor Tactic, he might still be able to catch up. However, after the tragic battle, the silver wings had been covered with scars, and the power of Sword Maru was also exhausted. It couldn¡¯t be used until it was nurtured enough in the sword pouch.

    With the current astonishing speed of the opponent, it was obvious that he could no longer catch up.

    After Liu Ming sighed, he immediately turned around and flew toward Jin Tianci. When he got close, he said helplessly,

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, I let him run away. How are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Then let him be! Thanks to your Sword Maru. Otherwise, we would really be dead here. Now that this demon has been severely injured and his magic weapon has exploded, it can¡¯t pose any threat to us. I just lost a little vitality, not a big deal. But themotion was too huge just now, let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Jin Tianci took a deep look at Liu Ming, shook his head and said. He stuck a few talismans on himself and swallowed a few elixirs, then he looked slightly better.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Ming naturally has no objection!

    The Demon Flying Skull on the side was hit by the self-destruction of the long whip, but he was rescued in time by Jin Tianci. Except that his green hair was burnt off a lot, he didn¡¯t have any major injury.

    Liu Ming retrieved this spiritual pet into the soul-recovering bag.

    After they looted all the items around the ce, Liu Ming cast a ck cloud and carried them away.

    Not long after the two flew out, a golden escape light suddenly came from the opposite direction.

    Liu Ming was moved. He stopped the ck cloud and looked back.

    ¡°It seems that Junior Fellow Apprentice Qiu is here.¡± Jin Tianci, who was beside him, nced at it and said slowly.

    The golden escape light was extremely fast. After a few shes, Qiu Longzi and Long Yanfei appeared.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you¡¯re also here. What about the demon? Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, you¡­ you are injured?¡± Qiu Longzi was relieved to see Jin Tianci and Liu Ming, but he was shocked to see that Jin Tianci was injured.

    ¡°The demon was seriously injured and has already escaped. There is no need to chase. I have suffered some injuries, but I have taken some spiritual medicine. It will be fine after resting a few days. What about the rest of the disciples?¡± Jin Tianci waved his hand lightly, then he asked again.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice actually repelled those demons. You really deserve¡­ Haha, after we separated a few days ago. Me and other fellow apprentices met a group of beastkin cultivators at the door of the ruin. Their strength is formidable. After a few rounds of attacks, one junior was dead and a few were injured. So I brought the remaining juniors out of the. Halfway through, we saw 2 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples were chasing Junio Sister Apprentice Long, so I killed them. I heard from her that you are trapped by a few Real Pellet State demons, so I asked Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo to take the rest of the disciples to find a ce to heal first and Junior Sister Apprentice Long and I rushed here.¡± When Qiu Longzi heard the words, he was overjoyed at first, then he exined with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°You may be wrong this time. I¡¯m safe and sound because of Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. Those demons are from the Thousands Demons Continent. Their demonic techniques that are blessed by the demonic qi are really powerful. After merging as 1, their strength even reached the Celestial State. If it weren¡¯t for Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s godly Sword Maru, I would have been in danger this time.¡± Jin Tianci replied with a wry smile.

    ¡°Celestial State! Sword Maru!¡±

    Qiu Longzi took a deep breath when he heard the words, then he looked at Liu Ming like he was some kind of rare beast.

    Long Yanfei, who was on the side, was also full of surprise. Her beautiful eyes were also fixed on Liu Ming.

    For the Real Pellet State sword cultivator, being able to cultivate into Sword Maru was naturally the dream of many people, and Liu Ming did it as Pseudo Pellet State, how could they not be shocked and jealous.

    Besides, Long Yanfei had faced these devils personally and knew the horror of their strength!

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin has overpraised! The Sword Maru has just been condensed, and it has not evenpleted the final step of shaping. I used it rashly just now and wasted all my effort on nurturing it. What¡¯s more, if Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin didn¡¯t contain the demon, I would definitely not have the chance to use this. By the way, are those beastkin cultivators from the Sky Beastkin Valley?¡± Liu Mingughed and changed the topic.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. Those beastkin cultivators have unfamiliar faces and strange skills. They arepletely different from the Sky Beastkin Valley disciples. Seeing us fleeing, they didn¡¯t chase after us. I¡¯m afraid they are Beastkin ns from other continents.¡± Qiu Longzi shook his head and said.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°It seems that this trip to the ruins is more dangerous than we estimated. This is not the ce to talk. We should go back to our camp first.¡± Jin Tianci¡¯s face turned gloomy when he heard the words.

    Qiu Longzi and Long Yanfei naturally had no objections, but Liu Ming suddenly sped his fists and said,

    ¡°In this case, Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, you should go ahead. The Ouyang Family¡¯s disciples are still nearby. I¡¯ll find them first before meeting you guys.¡±

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is referring to the 2 disciples of the Ouyang Family right? When Junior Sister Apprentice Long and I came over just now, we happened to find their hiding ce and have already told them to go back first.¡± Qiu Longzi said with augh.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great.¡± Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words.

    2 hourster, they came to the sky above a valley filled with thick mist.

    Qiu Longziunched several symbols in mid-air.

    Immediately, the originally still mist tumbled, and a gap of a dozen meters in size appeared quickly.

    They immediately flew in, then the gap was closed again.

    Afternding, Liu Ming just nced around before nodding slightly.

    The valley was surrounded by mountains on 3 sides, and the entrance of the valley faced the river, so it could be regarded as an excellent temporary camp.

    The valley was unusually quiet. There were a lot of rugged rocks piled up everywhere. Thergest was as big as a building and the smallest was as tall as a person.

    Qiu Longzi strode to the front of a boulder that was 12 meters in size, raised one hand and moved the boulder aside. A pitch-ck entrance was revealed.

    After they shed in, the boulder slowly closed again.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, wee back.¡± As soon as they stepped into the entrance, a handsome young man greeted them. It was Luo Tiancheng.

    His eyes swept across the 4 of them quickly, but he nced at Liu Ming a little longer. A hint of surprise shed on his face.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled lightly.

    After a while, they walked through a short temporary tunnel and entered an underground cave.

    This cave was very wide. Its area was about slightly less than an acre. Some crystal white moonstones are iid around it, which illuminated the cave.

    The disciples of Taiqing Sect were scattered all over the cave in twos and threes. Most of them were sitting cross-legged, but when they saw theming in, they all stood up immediately.

    The number of people here was obviously a few less than when he left, and the condition of everyone was not very good. Most of them had injuries of varying severity. Their morale seems to be a little sluggish. There was even a person lying there in aa.

    Ouyang Sisters were also standing in the crowd at the moment. When they saw Liu Ming¡¯s figure, there was a hint of joy in their eyes.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming nodded at them slightly.

    They had also gone through some battles and escapes. Now after a rest, they looked much better than before, but they still looked pale. Especially Quyang Qin, who had a thinyer of ck air on her forehead.

    Ouyang Qian looked at Liu Ming with hesitation, but after looking at the people around, she still didn¡¯t say anything.

    The other Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples also showed joyful expressions on their faces after seeing Jin Tianci and Qiu Longzi, the Real Pellet State leadersing back.

    These people were usually the best among the disciples of the same generation in the inner sect. They were highly valued by their elders or leaders. They thought even if they encountered danger in these ruins, they would be able to save themselves. Thus, everyone strived for the slot to join this trip.

    Originally, they all came for the great opportunity that only appeared once every 30,000 years. As a result, they had just entered the upper realm ruins for such a short period of time, and they were people dead and injured. Compared to physical injuries, their mentality had undergone tremendous changes. Many people no longer had the slightest self-confidence.

    Jin Tianci and Qiu Longzi, the 2 leaders of the Real Pellet State, had naturally be the backbone in their minds. Now that they had returned together with Liu Ming, whom they thought was dead, they were all surprised and joyful.

    After seeing the situation of the disciples in the cave, Jin Tianci showed a faint smile andforted him, then he walked to the corner of the cave with Qiu Longzi and squatted beside the unconscious Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple.

    Liu Ming also went over with other disciples.

    Qiu Longzi helped the unconscious Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple to get up. Now that Liu Ming had seen the person¡¯s face, he was surprised.

    The person turned out to be Wen Zeng.

    His eyes were closed, his robe was stained with blood, and his aura was a little weak, but his breathing was still normal. It was obvious that he took the healing medicine in time after being seriously injured.

    After Jin Tianci checked Wen Zeng¡¯s situation, he stuffed a white elixir into his mouth.

    From the whispered conversation between Qiu Longzi and Jin Tianci, Liu Ming gradually understood the whole story.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 935: Jin Lieyang

    <h4>Chapter 935: Jin Lieyang</h4>

    Wen Zeng was seriously injured by a mysterious beastkin cultivator when he was following Qiu Longzi on a treasure hunt. After taking the earth grade disaster void pill given by the sect, he was out of life danger, but he had been in aa till now.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. He had fought against Wen Zeng, so he knew his strength very well. Facing those beastkin cultivators, he failed miserably?

    This made him think of the girl whom he had a crush! Liu Ming heard the name Savage Wild Continent when he was still on Yunchuan Ind. This continent was dominated by Beastkin n, and the beastkin powerhouses were far superior to the Middle Sky Continent, which was not umon.

    Could it be that the beastkin cultivator that Qiu Longzi encountered is from the Savage Wild Continent like Yao Ji?

    Liu Ming thought about it for a while, but without finding an answer, he put the question aside.

    After Jin Tianci checked Wen Zeng¡¯s injury and did some treatment, he stood up and said with a loud voice.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Wen is fine. Now everyone is injured. Let¡¯s rest here for a while before making ns for the next step.¡±

    All of them naturally had no opinion.

    Later, Jin Tianci came to the entrance of the cave andid out several sets of magic circles. After confirming that everything was fine, he found a ce to sit cross-legged and took out the ruins map to study it.

    The disciples spread out again and continued to meditate cross-legged in various ces in the cave to heal their injuries.

    Seeing that the Ouyang Sisters were also sitting down near a mountain wall, Liu Ming walked over.

    ¡°Are you two okay?¡±

    ¡°I just lost some vitality, but I¡¯m fine. However, when Qin¡¯er fought with Long Xuan, her meridians seemed to be contaminated by some demonic qi with corrosive power. I tried my best, but I still can¡¯t dispel it.¡± Ouyang Qian nced at Liu Ming with a hint of worry in her eyes.

    ¡°Sister Qian, I¡¯m fine. Most of the demonic qi has just been forced by me. As long as I spend a little more time, I believe it can bepletely dispelled.¡± Quyang Qin smiled with a hint of pain on her face.

    Hearing this, Ouyang Qian clenched his teeth, and her eyes were slightly red.

    ¡°Can you show me Miss Ouyang¡¯s injury?¡± Liu Ming was moved after hearing the word ¡°demonic qi¡±.

    ¡°Then I will trouble Brother Liu.¡± Ouyang Qian said gratefully after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    Liu Ming waved his hand andunched a burst of spiritual power into Quyang Qin¡¯s body. After quickly roaming around in her meridians, he soon noticed the location of the demonic qi in her body. As Ouyang Qian said, it was firmly entrenched in several meridians.

    This strand of demonic qi was faintly greenish. Although it was not a true demonic qi, it was somewhat simr and had the corrosive power. It had almost merged with those meridians. No wonder Ouyang Qian could notpletely dispel it away.

    ¡°Brother Liu, can you dispel it?¡± Seeing that Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak, Ouyang Qian asked again.

    Although Quyang Qin didn¡¯t speak, she also looked at Liu Ming nervously at the moment.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he took out a thumb-sized ck ring. It was the demon restraint ring that did a miraculous job during the battle with the demon just now.

    Liu Ming had not been able to fully grasp the function of this ring, but this thing had a strong attraction and devour to the demonic qi. This had been verified over and over again.

    ¡°Miss Qin, excuse me.¡± Liu Ming sped the ring with one hand, and his other hand held Quyang Qin¡¯s cold jade hand.

    A hint of red shed across Quyang Qin¡¯s pale face, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t pay attention to the change in the woman¡¯s expression. He just slowly channeled spiritual power into the ck ring.

    The ck ring was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much spiritual power was input, there was still no change.

    Liu Ming frowned, and a ray of light shot out from his forehead into the ck ring. The ring slowly lit up with strange patterns, and ayer of ck light emerged.

    Liu Ming immediately noticed a devouring power faintly emanating from the ck ring, then he directed this power to his left hand.

    A look of pain suddenly appeared on Quyang Qin¡¯s face, and a wisp of ck air appeared on the arm held by Liu Ming. As soon as it appeared, it was quickly swallowed by the ck ring.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Ouyang Qian showed a look of surprise on his face.

    After a while, several strands of demonic qi were absorbed into the ck ring from Quyang Qin¡¯s body.

    When thest strand of demonic qi was sucked away by the ck ring, the ck qi that lingered in Quyang Qin¡¯s forehead finally dissipated. Although she still looked a little pale, she looked slightly better now.

    ¡°Okay, the demonic qi has been dispelled. Miss Ouyang should be able to recover after resting for a while.¡± Liu Ming let go of his hand and said lightly.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Liu!¡± Quyang Qin nodded her head slightly and thanked softly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I promise to do my best to keep the 2 of you safe in this ruin. This is my responsibility.¡± Liu Ming smiled lightly. Without saying anything more, he walked to another corner and sat down.

    He held the ck ring in his hand with a hint of excitement on his face.

    After some attempts, he seemed to have grasped some other functions of this treasure.

    The ring was undoubtedly a treasure that was forged to restrain the demonic qi, but he didn¡¯t know the way to manipte it yet.

    However, he believed that as long as he explored more, he would definitely be able topletely grasp this treasure.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he put away the ck ring, consumed a golden yuan pill and meditated.

    Three dayster, near the temporary camp of Taiqing Sect, on a small hill with a height of more than 30 meters, a young man in a golden robe and a young man in a green robe stood with hands behind their backs. They were looking at the endless low mountains in the distance.

    They were Jin Tianci and Liu Ming.

    ¡°In the battle with the demon, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s methods surprised me again.¡± Jin Tianci said slowly.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke, Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin. If senior didn¡¯t injure the demon, I may not have the chance. What does senior n to do next?¡± Liu Ming shook his head and said.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is really modest! You must have discovered that it is only a month after entering this ruin, but the major forces have already begun to kill each other. You have also seen the demons of Thousands Demons Continent. Not only are they powerful, they also possess true demonic qi, which is troublesome to deal with. The disciples of the Demon Mystic Sect are nothing aspared to them. The beastkin cultivators that Qiu Longzi and the others encountered should be from the Savage Wild Continent if I¡¯m right. Their techniques are also magical. Now that we are injured, we can only hide here for about half a month until all the other disciples have recovered. Then, we will make other ns.¡± Jin Tianci said with a sigh.

    ¡°We only have this way. Fortunately, ording to past experience, we can stay in the ruins for a long time, so it¡¯s still affordable.¡± Liu Ming was silent for a while and then nodded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Since Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is fine, you don¡¯t have to apany us here in these few days. Although the mountains here seem to be barren, there is a mineral vein of meteorite ore.¡± Jin Tianci changed the subject and suddenly smiled faintly.

    ¡°Meteorite ore? I have never heard of this ore. Can Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin tell me more about it?¡± Liu Ming was taken aback.

    ¡°Meteorite ore is a kind of buff material for refining upper grade formation gs and some arrays. If this material is included in the array, it can be blessed with a little power of stars to greatly increase the power of the array. Meteorite ore is also a very scarce resource in the sect. I heard that junior fellow apprentice swept the xuan notice some time ago, so you must have seen rted missions right?¡± Jin Tianci¡¯s eyes shed for a while, and he smiled.

    Liu Ming was moved upon hearing that. He indeed saw some missions on looking for mineral veins and some rare ores on the xuan notice. The contribution points rewarded were also abundant. However, due to the difficulty of finding such mineral veins and the sect couldn¡¯t provide much information, it would probably waste some time, so he just inquired about it and decided to give a pass on these missions.

    ¡°This ore is rtively rare. Because I have a stronger sense of the power of star, I feel that there should be this mine nearby, but I can¡¯t pinpoint its exact location. There are not many people in the team who can act alone and I can¡¯t split with the team now. If Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is willing to look for it, even if it is handed over to a sect in exchange for contribution points, it will be a big gain.¡± Jin Tianci suggested to Liu Ming calmly.

    ¡°Since Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin took the initiative to give pointers, I of course won¡¯t let go of such a good deal.¡± Liu Ming thought about it for a while and felt that there was no problem, so he agreed.

    ¡°Very good, this disk array can sense the location of the rare ores. You take it. But remember, if you encounter a strong enemy, don¡¯t force the fight.¡± Jin Tianci moved his finger lightly and threw took out a pale silver disk array into Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin rest assured, I know how to weigh the benefits and risks.¡± Liu Ming nodded, took over the disk array and said solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have you ept this task. You should hurry. If there is an ident and can¡¯te back right away, it doesn¡¯t matter. Try to ensure your own safety first.¡± Jin Tianci expressed concern in his tone.

    Liu Ming naturally agreed, and he turned into a ck light and disappeared into the horizon.

    Jin Tianci nced at the direction where Liu Ming left. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, you are really confident in letting Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu go out alone. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will run into those Savage Wild Continent¡¯s beastkin cultivators?¡± Suddenly, a sigh came from behind a big tree nearby, then Qiu Longzi walked out.

    ¡°Hehe, if he can¡¯t even deal with some beastkin cultivators, how can Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu be an esoteric disciple of our sect in the future.¡± Jin Tianci said without turning his head as if he was not surprised at all.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. If senior¡¯s Sword Maru wasn¡¯t identally destroyed and wasn¡¯t besieged by multiple powerhouses which caused your cultivation to drop from the Celestial State to the mortal level, a mere Celestial State demon wouldn¡¯t be a problem to senior at all. After all, who doesn¡¯t know Taiqing Sect¡¯s first esoteric disciple, Jin Lieyang?¡± Qiu Longzi said with a sigh after hearing this.

    TL: He really is Jin Lieyang. No wonder he wasn¡¯t using sword skills, turns out his sword was broken. This meteorite ore might be able to help him to climb back to Celestial State¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 936: News from the Nature Work Sect

    <h4>Chapter 936: News from the Nature Work Sect</h4>

    ¡°It seems that the junior fellow apprentice has forgotten that Jin Lieyang is Jin Lieyang; Jin Tianci is Jin Tianci! They are not the same person. If he hadn¡¯t prepared a backup ¡®body¡¯ in advance, and let his remnant soul escape back to the sect before falling so that his soul can be reformed, how could there be the current me? If it weren¡¯t for this adventure and repairing the damaged Sword Maru, I would have advanced to Celestial State long ago. However, when fighting the Celestial State demon, if I really unlock the seal and cast the few techniques, I can defeat that Celestial State demon. However, I would advance to the Celestial State on the spot and could no longer stay in these ruins. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have to stay in the ruins longer, I won¡¯t do it unless I have no other choice.¡± Jin Tianci said lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but this way, Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin can¡¯t even exert 1/10 of your true strength.¡± Qiu Longzi nodded first, then he said with some worry.

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t do my best, aren¡¯t there still you and Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu! Needless to say, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, who has cultivated Sword Maru, is enough to deal with any powerhouse below the Celestial State. As for junior fellow apprentice you, hehe, you really thought I didn¡¯t know that the sword techniques you are showing aren¡¯t your true strength at all? Although you have never been able to cultivate Sword Maru, you should have focused your mastery in that archaic sword technique and achieved some attainment in it right?¡± Jin Tianci said suddenly with a squint.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin even knew about this. Yes, I¡¯ve been trapped in Real Pellet State for so many years. If I want to go further, in addition to cultivating Sword Maru, I have to find another way. However, although I found this archaic sword technique with difficulty, the technique itself has some ws. It is more toward a physique technique. I have to seal my physical strength all the time. Only when I encounter a formidable enemy, I will only remove the seal. Due to the reason that I only have slight attainment, I can¡¯t use this technique for a long time. Besides, if I am forced to use this technique, there will be consequences. Therefore, I don¡¯t dare to use this technique unless the situation is dire.¡± Qiu Longzi was startled at first, then replied with a wry smile.

    Jin Tianci was stunned at first, then he became a little speechless.

    ¡­

    After half a day, Liu Ming followed the guidance of the disk array and finally found the area where the mineral vein that Jin Tianci mentioned, but collecting and exploring such a rare mineral vein was not something that could be aplished in a day or two.

    He simply opened a simple temporary cave house nearby, then he inserted 8 blue formation gs around the cave.

    After ayer of green light curtain shone, it spread out, covered the entire cave house and disappeared after a few shes.

    After doing all of this, he walked into the cave house, sat down and checked the void sword pouch.

    The opening of the sword pouch was opened slightly, and a faint golden light drifted out.

    He swept the sword pouch with Divine Thought and found a pale golden bead lying quietly in it. It was the Void Sword Maru. There was no trace of damage on the Sword Maru. However, sword qi was extremely weak aspared to before.

    Liu Ming shook his head slightly, took out some pre-prepared spiritual medicine from the Sumeru Ring, filled it into the sword pouch, took out a silver talisman and stuck it lightly on the sword pouch.

    ¡°Seal!¡±

    The silver talisman turned into a faint silver light and prated into the sword pouch.

    This time, he was forced to use the power of Sword Maru, but its power was considered great. However, the mental consumption of controlling Sword Maru was totally out of his expectation.

    The most regrettable thing for Liu Ming was that this Sword Maru was used before it waspletely nourished, so his previous efforts were considered wasted. Now, he had to start all over again.

    He stroked it with one hand and hid it again, then he sat down to recover his spiritual power while contemting a n for the meteorite ore.

    Early the next morning, Liu Ming left the temporary cave house in high spirits.

    Not long after, the ck cloud hovered in a certain area for a while, then it soonnded on one of the bare mountain peaks.

    As soon as Liu Ming revealed himself from the ck gas, he nced at the disk array and patted the soul recovering bag without hesitation.

    Xie¡¯er, who was wrapped in ck gauze, appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, it¡¯s your turn now.¡± Liu Mingmanded lightly.

    He had already explored that the surrounding mountain range was extremely hard due to the existence of meteorite ore, so it was hard to use earth burrowing talisman, let alone mining the ores.

    After thinking about it, he could only search by relying on Xie¡¯er¡¯s earth attribute talent. In the past, Xie¡¯er had done simr things in the Tianmen Secret Realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. Leave this to me.¡± Xie¡¯er giggled, then she turned into a yellow light and shed into the ground.

    7 dayster, on the top of a bumpy hill, Liu Ming stood by the wind with a depressed look. In the center of his palm was a fist-sized steel-blue color ore that shimmered faintly.

    The disk array given by Jin Tianci could only roughly sense the location of nearly ten miles in radius, and it was impossible to urately find the location of the meteorite ore. Fortunately, Xie¡¯er had earth attribute talents. After many twists and turns, he finally found 8 meteorite ores of different sizes. The biggest one was the size a head, and the smallest was about the same size as the one in his hand.

    He thought that there wererge meteorite ore veins here, but it turned out that there were scattered in different ces. The matured meteorite ores were only so little, which was a little disappointing.

    Just then, a low humming sound came suddenly.

    Liu Ming quickly took out a palm-sizedmunication disk array, and Jin Tianci¡¯s faint voice came from inside.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, after receiving the sound transmission, please return to the temporary camp as soon as possible. We have important matters to discuss.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming frowned. After putting the meteorite ore in his hand into the Sumeru Ring, he made a gesture and flew away.

    A few hourster, in the valley where Taiqing¡¯s disciples were temporarily stationed, a ck lightnded. Liu Ming had rushed all the way here.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, we are all waiting for you.¡± As Liu Ming walked into the cave, Qiu Longzi came over with augh.

    ¡°Sorry for letting you wait.¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly and said.

    At this moment, there were 16 people, including the disciples of the Taiqing Sect, Ouyang Sisters and him.

    ¡°Today, I have an important matter to exin to all of you.¡± Seeing that everyone had arrived, Jin Tianci stood up and said aloud.

    ¡°In view of the fact that the forces of various continents entering this upper realm ruins are mixed, it is difficult to distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and the situation of the ruins itself isplicated and unpredictable. Therefore, before we entered this ce, the senior of our sect and the Nature Work Sect reached an agreement. In the ruins, we aren¡¯t allowed to fight with them. In addition, on the premise of not harming the interests of each other, we can join forces with them to defend against a strong enemy. Even if there is any benefit that is difficult to obtain alone, we can also join hands to obtain it, then we can negotiate and distribute the benefits after that.¡± Jin Tianci said straight to the point.

    As soon as this statement came out, most of the people present also understood the following matters must be rted to the Nature Work Sect.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but think of the Nature Work Sect disciple¡¯s storage bracelet he had picked up in the miasma swamp, which also contained a Real Pellet State puppet.

    If other disciples of the Nature Work Sect knew about it, it might cause him some trouble.

    ¡°When I was resting a few days ago, I received a message from the Nature Work Sect, saying that there was a treasure that was very important to the Nature Work Sect in a ruin. One of their missions to enter the ruins this time is to find this treasure. But for some reason, the news leaked out, and they suffered some casualties in the previous treasure hunt, so they can¡¯t obtain the treasure on their own. Therefore, they hoped that we can send someone capable to help them. After the matter is done, they are willing to reward with treasure that is half the value of the treasure they wanted. ording to their statement, this ruin is slightly far away from our location. So, after I have discussed with Junior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, we decided to let him and the injured disciples stay in this area to search for treasures and rest. I will bring the rest who have recovered to help them. On the way, we can search for other opportunities. However, I want to remind you that there will definitely be risks, so it is notpulsory. Please consider it carefully. Half a dayter, we will set off.¡± Jin Tianci said slowly.

    The people present heard the words and looked at each other for a while, but no one spoke for a while.

    Liu Ming quickly thought about the pros and cons from the information revealed by Jin Tianci.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, I¡¯m not injured, count me in.¡± After a brief consideration, Liu Ming said.

    As soon as this statement came out, it naturally attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Long Yanfei nced at Liu Ming. Although she was a little moved, she had not recovered from her previous injury. Besides, her 2 spiritual swords were both damaged, so she could only give up with some regret.

    Sister Ouyang Qian did not show any idea of ??participation.

    After all, this was the alliance between the seniors of Taiqing Sect and Nature Work Sect. Even if they wanted to participate, Jin Tianci probably wouldn¡¯t agree.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, Luo is also willing to go together.¡±

    The other person stepped forward abruptly.

    It was Luo Tiancheng!

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 937: Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 937: Meeting</h4>

    ¡°Great, I¡¯m fine with the abilities of you 2.¡± Jin Tianci nced at them, pondered for a while, then nodded.

    Liu Ming was originally the person he wanted, so his strength was unquestionable, and Luo Tiancheng had the dutian spiritual body that was almost immortal. If it was about life-saving, there were probably few people present who couldpare to him. He was indeed suitable to participate in this dangerous operation.

    ¡°Cough cough, senior fellow apprentice, I¡¯m also willing to go with you.¡± At this moment, a hoarse voice behind the crowd coughed a few times.

    Everyone turned their heads, and they were surprised that the person who spoke was Wen Zeng.

    Liu Ming nced at Wen Zeng. Although the boy had regained consciousness, his face was still a little gloomy and his aura was sluggish. Obviously, his injuries were far from healed.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Wen, there are certain risks in this trip. Several tough battles are inevitable. Now that your injury has not healed, you still need to rest and recover. You don¡¯t have to force yourself. After all, we will still for a while in this ruin.¡± Jin Tianci nced at him, shook his head and said.

    ¡°Does senior fellow apprentice means that as long as my injury is healed, I can participate in this operation?¡± Wen Zeng said with a nk face, feeling the gazes of the people around him.

    ¡°If junior fellow apprentice¡¯s injury is healed, you of course can participate in this operation, but your current situation¡­¡± Jin Tianci frowned, trying to dissuade Wen Zeng in another way.

    ¡°Okay, this is easy!¡±

    Wen Zeng replied loudly, interrupting Jin Tianci¡¯s following words. He took out a green talisman, and it turned into a green mist that wrapped his body. Green runes were shing wildly inside.

    Seeing this, Jin Tianci, Qiu Longzi and the others naturally looked surprise. Other Taiqing Sect disciples discussed for a while.

    In the mist cocoon, Wen Zeng changed his gestures and chanted with a solemn look. A burst of ghost howl came from the mist.

    The next moment, everyone felt a sudden cold wind in the cave. Rays of green lights appeared out of thin air in all directions and floated toward Wen Zeng.

    After a moment, the green light intertwined with the mist, turning into a green mist cocoon thatpletely wrapped Wen Zeng. It was still pulsing rhythmically as if it was alive.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed.

    He could clearly feel that every time the mist cocoon pulsed, Wen Zeng¡¯s weakened aura would increase slightly.

    Other people also noticed this naturally, which caused anothermotion.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, could it be¡­¡± Qiu Longzi asked Jin Tianci directly after showing some surprise.

    ¡°Yes. It should be the Vitality Rejuvenation Spell.¡± Jin Tianci replied with a slight frown.

    Liu Ming was immediately shocked when he heard it. When he saw Venerable Kui Mu performed Withered Tree Revive in the Tianmen Secret Realm, he checked the relevant books after returning. The Taiqing Sect also had simr spell to recover in an instant, which was the Vitality Rejuvenation Spell.

    This spell stimted the potential of the body. It could repair internal and external injuries in a short period of time. One would lookpletely recovered, but his body and vitality would be damaged slightly. Therefore, under normal circumstances, no one would take such a risk to use this spell.

    After another quarter of an hour passed, the mist cocoon finally calmed down and copsed, revealing Wen Zeng¡¯s figure again.

    Now his face lookedpletely ruddy, which was totally different from his previous ill look.

    The changes before and after Wen Zeng caused the audience to be amazed.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, I wonder if I can participate in this operation now?¡± Wen Zeng seemed to enjoy the surprised nces from everyone. After ncing at Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng, he asked in a loud voice.

    ¡°Since Junior Fellow Apprentice Wen has made up your mind, let¡¯s go together.¡± Jin Tianci had no choice but to agree when he saw this scene.

    In the following time, 2 more disciples who had recovered but were rtively weak proposed to participate in the operation, but Jin Tianci and Qiu Longzi did not agree to let them join after some discussions.

    In the end, only Liu Ming, Luo Tiancheng, Wen Zeng and Jin Tianci participated in this operation with the Nature Work Sect.

    Jin Tianci didn¡¯t care about the number of people. He just told them to do more preparations, then he went to rest on his own. Half a dayter, they would set off immediately.

    Liu Ming had nothing to prepare. He just walked up to Ouyang Sisters and advised them to act together with other Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples and be careful.

    After experiencing the previous events, Ouyang Sisters already had a certain understanding of the chaos in the ruins. They nodded in agreement.

    After talking with them for a while, Liu Ming went to another corner of the cave and was about to sit down and rest. Then, there was a sound of footsteps behind him along with a fragrant.

    He was stunned before turning around and saw Long Yanfei walking over with gentle steps.

    ¡°It seems that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu and the 2 Ouyang Misses have a very close rtionship. Since you came to the upper realm ruins, you have taken great care of the two of them. Could it be that they are all confidantes of Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu?¡± Long Yanfei nced at Ouyang Sisters with a spurious smile.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long must be joking!¡± Liu Ming was startled, then he shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s personal affairs, I have no right to ask, but don¡¯t forget that Sister Jia Lan is still waiting for you at Piaomiao Peak.¡± Long Yanfei interrupted Liu Ming with a straight face before he could finish speaking.

    ¡°Senior Sister has misunderstood. I was just entrusted by someone to take care of their safety in this upper realm ruins.¡± Liu Ming frowned and exined a few words.

    ¡°Oh, it turns out that I misunderstood. I hope junior fellow apprentice¡¯s remarks are true.¡± Long Yanfei¡¯s expression changed slightly after hearing this, then she turned around and left.

    Liu Ming sighed and rubbed his forehead, then he sat down and meditated.

    After half a day. 4 escape lights of different colors flew silently from the temporary camp to the distant horizon.

    A few dayster, at the foot of a dark giant mountain, 4 escape lights came from the distant horizon. It was Jin Tianci and the other 3.

    The 4 of themnded on an open space at random. Looking around, they were surrounded by deste ces with few trees.

    ¡°It should be here.¡± Jin Tianci said lightly after ncing at the map in his hand.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes and released Divine Thought. He found that the area within 10 miles of this ce had nothing. There were no spiritual power fluctuations here.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, the person from the Nature Work Sect hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± Luo Tiancheng said impatiently after taking a look around.

    ¡°The date proposed by Nature Work Sect was originally 2 days ago. Because everyone on our side needs some time to recover, I set the date today. Maybe the people of the Nature Work Sect have already arrived.¡±

    Jin Tianci quickly looked around, then he suddenly came to a boulder at the mountain foot and checked it.

    This was a gray-white boulder that was 3 meters tall and 6 meters wide. Although it was much bigger than the surrounding boulder, it looked ordinary.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and the others also walked to the sides of Jin Tianci. They also released Divine Thought to scan the boulder, and they found that there seemed to be something wrong under closer inspection.

    But the next moment, Jin Tianci reached out and tapped on the boulder. A faint green light shed on the surface of the boulder, then Jin Tianci shed directly into the boulder, leaving only a sound transmission.

    ¡°You guyse in too.¡±

    Luo Tiancheng was startled for a moment, then he followed in.

    The remaining Liu Ming and Wen Zeng, after looking at each other, naturally followed suit.

    When passing through the boulder, Liu Ming only felt that the scenery in front of him changed. He found himself in a spacious cave.

    At this moment, Jin Tianci was talking face to face with the brawny young man with a in appearance and a straw hat.

    Although the brawny young man¡¯s face waspletely bloodless and his aura showed signs of instability, Liu Ming still noticed that he was a Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator, but he seemed to be seriously injured.

    On the side of the brawny young man, there was a row of nearly 10 Nature Work Sect disciples. A young man who was wearing a green shirt turned out to be the young man with a silver car, Ye Jiong whom he fought together in the Tianmen Convention.

    ¡°Mr. Ye, we meet again.¡± Liu Ming bowed his hands to Ye Jiong and nodded.

    ¡°I knew the people whoe from the Taiqing Sect will definitely have Mr. Liu.¡± The young man with a silver car also bowed with a smile.

    Luo Tiancheng just nced at the two of them without greeting.

    On the other side, the brawny young man was smiling at Jin Tianci and said,

    ¡°I knew Brother Jin should being soon, so I n to open the enchantment to wee you, but I didn¡¯t expect Brother Jin to see through this I originally nned to open the big enchantment and go out to wee guests, but I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Jin could easily see through the camouge array.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke, Brother Zhao. Let me introduce you to my 3 juniors.¡± Jin Tianci replied calmly, then he pointed at the 3 of them.

    Upon seeing this, they reported their names in turn.

    ¡°Oh? You are Liu Ming who shone at the Tianmen Convention and is known as the first inner disciple of the Taiqing Sect?¡± The brawny young man looked a Liu Ming with interest.

    The other Nature Work Sect disciples were also shocked. They clearly heard Liu Ming¡¯s name before.

    ¡°Senior has overrated. He is just an inner disciple in the Taiqing Sect.¡± Liu Ming replied humbly while cupping his fist.

    ¡°Hehe, whether it¡¯s overrated, I will know it soon.¡± The brawny young man said withughter.

    In the following time, the young man also briefly introduced the disciples of the Nature Work Sect. The young man¡¯s name was Zhao Yiwei. Liu Ming had vaguely heard this person¡¯s name before. He seemed to be the famous esoteric disciple of the Nature Work Sect.

    After the 2 sides exchanged names, the atmosphere between them became a little more harmonious. Jin Tianci then asked about the specific matter of the joint operation.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 938: Spirit Nurture Cauldron and Savage Huge Beast

    <h4>Chapter 938: Spirit Nurture Cauldron and Savage Huge Beast</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. This time, our Nature Work Sect had bad luck. In just a few months after entering the ruins, we lost half of our disciples. The worst part was that we encountered several powerhouses of the Silver Tiger n from the Savage Wild Continent. In desperation, me and another Real Pellet State junior used mystic art. As a result, both the enemies and we suffered heavy injuries. Although we survived, we need 10 days to half a month time to recover. Now the important treasure for our sect is known by another force, so we can only request help from your sect.¡± The brawny young man sighed lightly.

    Wen Zeng¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent when he heard the words ¡°Savage Wild Continent¡±.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case. A few days ago, we were also attacked by a group of Beastkin n cultivators, and a few of our fellows were dead too. The others are also recuperating, so I brought 3 juniors over here.¡± Jin Tianci nodded.

    ¡°Brother Jin is able toe to help in person, that is really what I wish for. What¡¯s more, the 3 friends brought by Brother Jin aren¡¯t ordinary as well. It¡¯s really a shame to say that, but our seriously injured disciples are also recuperating in a hidden ce, so we can only send 7 Crystallization Period disciples. The sess of this operation has to rely on Brother Jin now.¡± The brawny young man Zhao Yiwei nced at Liu Ming and the other 2 and said lightly.

    ¡°Brother Zhao doesn¡¯t have to be polite. Our sects have always been friends, so we will naturally try our best in this matter. Since the news of this treasure has already spread, let¡¯s move now. We can discuss while moving,¡± Jin Tianci suggested.

    ¡°Okay! Little Master¡¯s Junior, the Taiqing Sect¡¯s friends are supposed to help us, but now it seems that we have to assist Brother Jin and the others. For the relevant details, please tell Brother Jin.¡± Zhao Yiwei naturally did not disagree. He turned around and said solemnly to the young man with a silver car.

    ¡°Nephew Zhao, please rest assured. I understand.¡± The young man with a silver car heard the words and smiled.

    Seeing this, Zhao Yiwei said a few more words and nodded in satisfaction.

    Afterward, they all left the cave and flew far away.

    The brawny young man and another pale-faced man stood at the entrance of the cave. They only turned back to the cave with a frown after seeing them leave.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhao, isn¡¯t it too rash to let Little Master¡¯s Junior lead the other disciples? Little Master¡¯s Junior is the only grandson of the grand elder. He has always had a special position in our sect. If anything happens to him, we won¡¯t be able to exin to the sect master and grand elder.¡± As they returned, the pale-faced man said with a worried look.

    ¡°How could I not know about this matter. But the Spirit Nurture Cauldron is even more important. It involves the rise and fall of our sect for tens of thousands of years. How could we let anything wrong happen to it? You and I just barely manage to suppress our injury. If we don¡¯t let Little Master¡¯s Junior go, no one is qualified to lead the Crystallization Period disciples at all. We shouldn¡¯t be too worried. Since sect master let Little Master¡¯s Junior enter the ruin, he must have his own reason. Let¡¯s not mention the others, with the various protective treasures given to him by the grand elder, even you and I can¡¯t do anything to him. What¡¯s more, even if the Taiqing Sect and our sect have a cooperative rtionship, without Little Master¡¯s Junior keeping an eye on it, how can we feel at ease to let the other disciples go?¡± Zhao Yiwei exined with a wry smile upon hearing this.

    ¡°We can only hope so now! Damn, if it weren¡¯t for those Silver Tiger n beastkin cultivators, how could you and I be in such an embarrassing situation. I hope that Little Master¡¯s Junior will return soon. Please don¡¯t let anything happen to him.¡± The pale-faced man could only say a few words bitterly.

    At the same time, in the sky hundreds of miles away, on a blue flying boat. The young man with a silver car was standing at the front of the flying boat while telling the Taiqing Sect¡¯s people about the goal of this operation in detail.

    The treasure that the original Nature Work Sect was looking for was actually Spirit Nurture Cauldron.

    Liu Ming was shocked when he heard this!

    All cauldrons were much more precious than spiritual weapon or magic weapon.

    ¡°This cauldron must be used for forging right?¡± Luo Tiancheng, who was beside him, suddenly asked.

    ¡°You thought the same as I when I heard about it, but this Spirit Nurture Cauldron is not used for forging but to increase the spirituality of spiritual weapon. If our Nature Work Sect can get this treasure, we will let our puppet rise to another level. Therefore, this Spirit Nurture Cauldron is very important to us. So we hope that you can pay more attention it. Our sect will definitely give you a satisfying reward after that.¡± Ye Jiong naturally wouldn¡¯t think Taiqing Sect would break the alliance for a mere magic weapon, but he didn¡¯t tell in detail about the secrets of his sect. After speaking, he looked at Jin Tianci who said nothing.

    ¡°Listening to Mr. Ye¡¯s words, your sect should have long wanted this cauldron right? You even know its efficacy so clearly?¡± Jin Tianci asked nomittally after hearing the words.

    ¡°Brother Jin is right, this cauldron is recorded in the book of our sect. It is a magic weapon that was passed down from an archaic forging sect, but since that sect had fallen, this magic weapon had disappeared. Until 3000 years ago, during thest treasure hunt in the ruins, a senior of our sect found this treasure by chance in a ruin. When he was about to collect it, he never thought that a savage giant beast suddenly broke in and swallowed this treasure together with some other precious before him.¡± Ye Jiong smiled wryly, exining the ins and outs of this matter to them.

    ¡°Savage giant beast?¡± Not only Liu Ming, but Jin Tianci was also taken aback when he heard this.

    ¡°Yes, ording to the senior, this savage giant monster is iparably huge. It seems to be extremely sensitive to various spirit fluctuations. It likes to devour spiritual objects the most, and it has thick skin. ording to previous experience, even a Celestial State powerhouse can¡¯t pierce through its skin easily in a short time. Our senior was only at the Pseudo Pellet State, so he couldn¡¯t take back the treasure from the beast at all. He could only hit the giant beast with tracking spiritual power before leaving regretfully. When we entered this ruin, we immediately sent a few disciples to track this huge beast. It was not until a few days ago we found that this huge beast is still alive and hiding somewhere. The Spirit Nurture Cauldron is still in its stomach of course. Butter, we encountered formidable enemies, which caused heavy casualties to us. We have no choice but to ask for your help.¡± Ye Jiong pondered for a while before exining it to them in detail.

    When Liu Ming and others heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay.

    The treasure that Nature Work Sect was looking for was actually in the body of a savage huge beast, which waspletely beyond their expectations.

    ¡°Did your sect find out what kind of huge beast it is? If its strength isparable to the powerhouse of the Celestial State, I¡¯m afraid that it will be a little difficult for us to get that cauldron.¡± Jin Tianci said solemnly.

    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say that although we have checked countless documents, we still haven¡¯t found the specific origin of the giant monster. It must be some kind of wild beast left over from the archean era, but you don¡¯t have to worry, ording to our senior¡¯s observation, that savage huge monster has low intelligence. It acts based on instinct. Even if it has some strength, it should not be too dangerous. It¡¯s just that this beast¡¯s body is extremely hard, which is quite troublesome for us to get that cauldron.¡± Ye Jiong shook his head and said.

    ¡°It seems that it is almost impossible to break through this beast¡¯s skin. If we attack rashly, we may scare it away. By then, it won¡¯t be an easy task. ¡°After listening to Ye Jiong¡¯s detailed description, Jin Tianci frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, everyone. Before I set off, I brought a set of five-element puppets especially given by our sect. Using these 5 puppets, I can temporarily form a special five-element trapping formation, which should be able to restrain this beast for a long time. ¡± Ye Jiong replied without thinking.

    ¡°If this beast is low in intelligence and you can trap it with a formation, I indeed have an idea to get the cauldron.¡± Jin Tianci pondered for a while, then suddenly said with bright eyes.

    ¡°Is this true? May I know what it is?¡± Ye Jiong asked delightedly when he heard the words.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a clever way. Since this beast likes to devour spiritual things, we only need to use spiritual weapons and other objects to forcefully attack the giant monster to lure it into swallowing. After that, we will rush into his body to get the treasure cauldron.¡± Jin Tianci said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Oh! Beforeing here, our sect had discussed this method. However, ording to the senior¡¯s message, the huge beast¡¯s mouth has a very strong corrosive breath. I¡¯m afraid it is even richer in its body. This gas has no effect on spiritual weapons, but to us, even if we have a tyrannical body, we can¡¯tst a second in there. If we have to get in there, we have to deal with this corrosive breath first.¡± Ye Jiong hesitated and said.

    ¡°This is indeed troublesome.¡± Jin Tianci frowned upon hearing this.

    ¡°However, there is a way to deal with this temporarily. I have 2 full-body mechanical battle armors, which are specially made to enter the body of this beast. The forging material is mixed with rare ck spiritual soil, which can not only resist corrosive gas, but it also has a transformation effect. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem tost for a while. The point is how do we get out of its mouth. Besides, the beast has a huge closed enchantment inside its body that can block off Divine Thought. After getting in, it is impossible tomunicate with people outside. If we stay in its body for a long time, the armor breaks¡­¡± Ye Jiong said slowly again.

    As soon as these remarks were made, Liu Ming and the others became silent.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 939: Mechanical Battle Armor

    <h4>Chapter 939: Mechanical Battle Armor</h4>

    Listening to what Ye Jiong said, no matter how, it was dangerous to enter the giant beast¡¯s body to find the cauldron.

    ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry. Even though this beast is sturdy on the outside, its internal body obviously won¡¯t be the same. As long as you can find the cauldron in time andunch an attack inside the giant beast¡¯s body, I don¡¯t believe it won¡¯t open its mouth again because of extreme pain.¡± Wen Zeng, who had been silent for a while, said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Wen is right. Besides that, I¡¯m afraid there is no other better way.¡± Jin Tianci thought for a moment and said slowly.

    Although this action required taking some risks, everyone understood that nothing ventured, nothing gained.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, since our sect let us bring those 2 mechanical battle armors into the ruins, they have actually considered this method as one of the final choices. Since you think it will work, then let¡¯s use this strategy.¡± After discussing with the other fellow disciples, Ye Jiong said so.

    ¡°Very good, then we will divide thebor and cooperate. Your fellows will contain this beast with the five-element puppets, Mr. Ye, Junior Fellow Apprentice Wen and I will be responsible for attacking this beast and attracting its attention. Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu and Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo, you 2 will enter this beast and look for the cauldron.¡±

    Jin Tianci quickly came up with aplete n and told everyone.

    After Liu Ming thought about it for a while, he nodded, and Luo Tiancheng was even more eager to try. He agreed without hesitation.

    The other Nature Work Sect disciples had no opinion since they didn¡¯t have to go into the huge beast¡¯s body.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, I¡¯m proficient in curse technique, which can exert more power inside this beast. I can also look for the cauldron inside this beast.¡± Wen Zeng raised his eyebrows, showing a little dissatisfaction.

    For the puppet skills of the Nature Work Sect, Liu Ming had a lot of knowledge. From the four guardian puppets to the huge bronze puppet controlled by Peng Yue, and the human form puppet and spiritual puppet controlled by Qing Ling in the Odd Desert, they were all unfathomable.

    The production of this mechanical battle armor was simr to these puppets, and it was specially designed by Nature Work Sect, so it wouldn¡¯t be ordinary.

    Speaking of which, he was no stranger to mechanical battle armor either. He had already seen it when he was still a Spirit Apostle in the Yunchuan Continent.

    After Liu Ming thought for a while, he immediately channeled spiritual power ording to the method that Ye Jiong told him and tapped lightly on the metal cylinder.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 940: Savage Giant Beast

    <h4>Chapter 940: Savage Giant Beast</h4>

    The ck crystals in the cylinder suddenly shed, then a ck air rolled out and moved along his fingers.

    Liu Ming felt a coldness on his fingertips. The next moment, the ck air quickly spread from his palm to his entire body. In just 1 second, it covered his body including his face.

    After a burst of clicking sound, a battle armor in ck light emerged,pletely covering his body.

    On the arms of both sides, there were 2 wolf head patterns carved with ck crystal silk, which looked lifelike.

    What amazed Liu Ming was that even though he was covered in mechanical battle armor, it did not affect his vision and other senses.

    He immediately released Divine Thought, and he found that on the chest of the battle armor, there was a white crystal stone that was faintly glowing. It was obviously the core of the armor.

    In the rest of the armor, countless tadpole-shaped ck runes flickered slightly, exuding a strong earth attribute aura from time to time.

    From the appearance alone, this mechanical battle armor¡¯s defensive capabilities were obviously quite good.

    Liu Ming nced at the wolf head patterns on his shoulders, then he channeled spiritual power into them. The wolf heads were shining in their eyes, and 2 lifelike ck wolf heads emerged from his shoulders.

    Liu Ming was moved, and he continued to inject spiritual power into the 2 wolf heads.

    The 2 ck wolf heads opened their mouths wide and spat out 2 ck light shields, protecting Liu Ming in the middle like a m.

    ¡°Nature Work Sect¡¯s mechanical battle armor is really interesting¡­¡±

    Liu Ming gave it a try. The ck light shield could change from 2 pieces into 4 pieces. It could also transform into different forms such as light des. This was quite satisfying

    On the other side, Luo Tiancheng was also trying out the effects of the mechanical battle armor with great interest at the moment.

    For a while, 2 ck puppets were moving in the array. At first, they were a little cautious, but they realized that no matter how they moved, the hill in the distance did not respond. Therefore, they started to move around in the array.

    About half an hourter, Jin Tianci and Wen Zeng flew back from afar. Judging from their expressions, it was obvious that nothing was unusual.

    After some practice, Liu Ming was quite familiar with the mechanical battle armor. When he saw Jin Tianciing back, he chanted and turned the armor back into the ck metal cylinders.

    On the other side, Ye Jiong and other disciples also ended the discussion and walked toward them.

    ¡°Since everything is ready, let¡¯s set off earlier.¡± Jin Tianci put away the spirit restraint array, then he said in a low voice after indicating that there was no abnormality.

    Liu MingYe Jiong and others naturally had no opinion, so they went together. Condensed the breath of the whole body, carefully set out from the foot of the mountain. Fly low in the direction of the tall trees ahead.

    In order not to frighten the beast, after flying out for about 20 miles, they began to walk on foot under Ye Jiong¡¯s signal. After half a quarter of an hour, they were several miles away. They all stopped there quietly.

    When they were hundreds of miles away, they didn¡¯t have a clear idea of ??the size of this beast, but as soon as they got close, the savage giant beast was so huge that the elite disciples of the Taiqing Sect and Nature Work Sect were shocked.

    Even the well-informed Jin Tianci was a little stunned.

    Looking at it from such a close distance, this giant monster was like a small mountain range. It was majestically lying on the side of the forest. Its body is covered with gray-brown dust, which looked like a mountain peak. It was surrounded byyers of grey mist.

    If it hadn¡¯t been told in advance, most people wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference even if they passed by.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡±

    After Jin Tianci retracted his gaze, he nodded to Ye Jiong beside him and said in a low voice.

    Ye Jiong immediately instructed his fellow apprentices with voice transmissions.

    Afterward, 5 disciples rushed out one after another. They scattered around the hill, forming a star position.

    Ye Jiong appeared on top of the hill. He took out a five-color disk array, then he swiped his finger on the disk array with lightning speed.

    The 5 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples waved their arms skillfully. They had apparently practiced many times before. Colorful formation gs were ced on the surrounding ground in an orderly manner, and 5 circr arrays of a dozen meters were set up swiftly.

    Jin Tianci and the others just watched quietly while keeping an eye on the movement of the hill.

    Judging from the colors of the formation gs, the 5 arrays were in 5 colors: red, yellow, blue, green, and golden. They each had different runes, which represent the 5 elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth.

    In the center of the array, there were five fist-sized beads of different colors, which were the five-element puppets.

    Suddenly, Ye Jiong, who was in the air, sent voice transmissions.

    The 5 disciples channeled spiritual power andunched symbols to the surrounding formation gs at the same time.

    The formation gs shone, then fist-sized light clusters emerged from it.

    These light clusters had the same color as the array. There were more and more clusters in the blink of an eye.

    Although the 5 people looked a little nervous, they didn¡¯t panic in their actions at all.

    The next moment, they stopped, and the light clusters turned into 5-color lights that rose into the sky.

    The five-color light burst open above the array, turned into countless crystal fments, and went into the beads at the center of the array.

    5 beads of different colors floated up one after another, then they transformed into 5 30 meters tall puppet warriors.

    5 thick light beams of red, yellow, blue, green, and golden rose up from the puppet warriors, and a powerful spiritual pressure spread out.

    ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡± Seeing this, Jin Tianci hurriedly whispered to Liu Ming and the others.

    Liu Ming and the others dispersed immediately.

    Boom!

    At this moment, the hill shook violently. Cracks began to appear on its surface, then pieces of gray-brown gravel and soil rolled down.

    On both sides of the hill, above the 2 gray-brown stones, there was a rustling sound. A pair of giant eyes the size of a house opened, and the entire hill stood upright.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With a deafening roar, the entire hill copsed in an instant. The figure of a giant beast gradually became clear.

    This beast was gray-brown in color and looked like a huge hedgehog. It was about 900 meters tall and 2100 meters long.

    There were dozens of stone pir-like bone spurs on the back. Its huge head looked a bit like a dragon. There was a 30 meters long horn on top of its head. It had a gray tail that looked triangle in the end. Its 4 legs were like 4 hills. Every step could crush the trees within a range of several hundreds of meters into pieces.

    At this moment, a few figures appeared around the huge beast.

    Jin Tianci, Wen Zeng, and 1 of the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples formed a triangle that surrounded the beast in the middle, protecting Ye Jiong and the other 6 people.

    Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng also flew up, patiently waiting for the opportunity.

    However, even with Liu Ming¡¯s extensive knowledge, he was really shocked by the size of this savage giant beast when it stood up.

    Such a huge giant monster was the most massive beastkin he had ever seen since he stepped into Cultivation Realm.

    Looking at the giant monster in front of him, Liu Ming was suddenly in a trance. A scene suddenly appeared in the depths of his memory.

    At that time, he was still a teenager. At thest moment of escaping from Deadly Ind, he also encountered a giant monster that seemed to be only slightly smaller than the one in front of him.

    However, he was naturally frightened as a mortal. In order to escape, he just took 1 nce.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    The giant beast¡¯s blurred eyes gradually became a little clearer. After seeing the surrounding situation clearly, it roared angrily.

    The huge gray-ck scales on its body suddenly emitted circles of light waves, and it pounced into the air.

    Ye Jiong, who was on top of the giant beast, hurriedly threw up the five-color disk array andunched symbols into it.

    The five-color disk array, which was originally only 3 inches in size, instantly turned into a dozen meters in size.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    The disk array shed above the giant monster¡¯s head, and it spun violently, releasing thousands of lights like a five-color sun.

    At the same time, the 5 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples squatting beside the array were holding five-color gs while chanting. Five-color rays surged into the puppet warriors in front of them.

    The 5 thick light beams from the 5 giant puppet warriors shed and formed a semi-circle five-color light shield that covered the giant beast together with Liu Ming and the others in it.

 Chapter 941: Five-Element God Puppet Formation

    <h4>Chapter 941: Five-Element God Puppet Formation</h4>

    An earth-shattering loud noise!

    The turtle-shaped giant beast mmed into the five-color light shield, making it shake violently. The five-color lights flickered wildly as if it was going to copse.

    The giant beast was knocked back by a huge force, cleaving a huge ditch on the ground.

    After the giant beast stood firm, its huge head swayed twice as if it was dizzy from the impact.

    At the moment when the giant beast hit the light shield, the 5 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples also trembled slightly. They hurriedly waved the formation gs in their hands, thenunched symbols into the array under their feet. The five-color light shield was stabilized again.

    ¡°Now!¡± Ye Jiong shouted in the air, chanted a few incantations and spouted blood on the rapidly spinning five-color disk array.

    The five-color disk array burst into lights and made a deafening humming sound. The intense spiritual power fluctuation gathered from all directions and formed a huge spiritual power vortex. Even Liu Ming who stood far away could sense the air trembling.

    The 5 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples also raised their hands andunched thick lights from the formation gs.

    The five-color light shield shone brightly, and the runes on the light shield began to sh violently.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The entireyer of semi-circr five-color light shield copsed and turned into little light spots, but they connected into a five-color light stream that bound the giant beast.

    The giant beast only realized that something was wrong until now. From the dozens of bone spurs on its back, a huge amount of gray mist was released. Its giant body struggled violently, making the entire ground shake nonstop.

    Although the light stream looked easy to break, it was surprisingly tough. No matter how the giant monster struggled and swayed, it still firmly bound it in ce.

    The five-element puppets that were only 30 meters tall started to get bigger with the action of Ye Jiong and Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples. Five-element rune marks were condensed on their chests again.

    After 3 seconds, the 5 puppets had grown to a height of over 300 meters. Their bodies were glowing in 5 colors of golden, gray, blue, red, and yellow.

    The next moment, the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciplesunched a rune at each of the giant puppets.

    The blue giant puppet closest to Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng let out a roar. After the water droplet rune near its chest sh, 4 blue light beams shot toward the other 4 puppets.

    The other puppets also shot light beams of different colors at each other.

    In an instant, a crisscrossing star-shaped light array was quickly condensed. It covered the entire turtle-shaped giant beast with five-color spiritual lights.

    The five-color light stream and the star light array suppressed the giant beast to the ground.

    There was a hint of panic in the giant beast¡¯s huge eyes. It sprayed out ck-purple air from its mouth as the red puppet. The momentum was shocking!

    Even this giant beast had low intelligence, it understood that these 5 puppets were the keys to this array. As long as 1 was down, it could be free.

    Naturally, Ye Jiong and the others would not let it seed. They immediately shouted in unison and made gestures at the same time!

    When the purple-ck airflow was still 30 meters away from the puppet warrior, a five-color light suddenly spewed out from under its feet, sweeping toward the purple-ck airflow.

    Part of the purple-ck airflow gradually dissipated under the impact of the five-color light. A part of the airflow rolled back in the opposite direction.

    There was a crackling sound!

    These purple-ck airflows whipped on the giant beast¡¯s head, body and limbs one after another, causing its body to shake. Although it didn¡¯t cause any wound on the surface, it didn¡¯t dare to breathe out under the pain.

    ¡°The Five-Element God Puppet Formation is really extraordinary! Now it¡¯s our turn, Junior Fellow Apprentice Yuan, Junior Fellow Apprentice Wen, you 2 attack the beast from both sides. I¡¯ll attack from the front. Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu and Junior Fellow Fellow Apprentice Luo, you 2 wait for the beast to open its mouth and rush in.¡± Jin Tianci turned his head and instructed the rest.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Yuan¡± was the remaining male disciple of the Nature Work Sect. He looked a little short, but his physique was very strong. After listening to Jin Tianci¡¯s words, he and Wen Zeng appeared on both sides of the giant beast; Jin Tianci also appeared in front of the beast.

    On the other side, Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng also appeared not far behind Jin Tianci and waited patiently.

    Speaking of which, the head of this beast was also about the size of an acre. Jin Tianci and the others were like ants inparison, forming an extreme contrast.

    As soon as the giant beast saw them approaching, it struggled to stand up slowly. The five-color light stream was tightened slightly.

    Ye Jiong and the 5 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples who were controlling the array were already sweating profusely. Obviously, the consumption of mental power and spiritual power was huge to control this five-element array.

    After the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple surnamed Yuan stood firm, he raised his arms andunched 2 lights at the giant beast¡¯s head.

    In the crystal light, there were 2 flying swords that had 30yers of patterns. 1 was red and 1 was blue.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    After the young man surnamed Yuan quickly made a gesture, the 2 flying swords circled andbined into 1 after a click sound and turned into a 30 meters long red-blue strange de. It whistled toward the left side of the giant beast¡¯s head!

    A muffled ¡°poof¡°!

    After the giant de shed at the scales on the giant monster¡¯s head, it bounced away instead with a muffled sound.

    Such an amazing scene not only shocked the young man surnamed Yuan, but Jin Tianci and the others were surprised too.

    This blow only caused the giant beast¡¯s head to shake slightly.

    Wen Zeng on the other side just sneered. He raised his arm to the sky, chanted andunched a series of symbols. Clusters of ck light balls were condensed, and they transformed into gray-white crows. There were as many as 48!

    All the gray-white crows fluttered their wings and condensed into a lifelike giant gray-white crow.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Wen Zeng pointed at the giant beast from the right side, and the giant crow charged toward it in a gray-white light.

    ¡°Ga!¡°

    Just when the gue crow was less than 30 meters away from the giant beast¡¯s right ear, a shrilling crow¡¯s cry came.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The giant monster seemed to be stunned by the curse sound. After shaking its huge head a few times, it actually sat down on its hind legs, causing a violent quake.

    The gue crow also seemed to have unleashed its power, dissipating into wisps of white mist.

    Wen Zeng and the young man surnamed Yuan attacked for only 8 seconds, but Jin Tianci didn¡¯t seem to make a move yet. He just stared at the giant beast as if he was waiting for an opportunity.

    The young man surnamed Yuan nced at Wen Zeng with unwillingness, then he patted the storage bag on his waist. A dozen of ck mist rushed out and turned into a row of skeleton puppets in front of him.

    Each of these skeleton puppets was 30 meters tall. The skeleton was shining in white light. Each of them was holding a 20 meters long giant axe.

    The young man surnamed Yuan chanted andunched green lights into the skeleton puppets¡¯ cores.

    All the skeleton puppets shed with the giant axes.

    Suddenly, the 20 meters long de lights whistled from the axes.

    The next moment, a burst of rattling sound came!

    Under the attacks of the giant axe, the giant beast only shook its head a few times to the right. It still seemed unharmed.

    Wen Zeng was willing to be outdone. He chanted and stretched out his arms. Gray-white gue crows emerged and surged toward the giant beast. The curse shrill was endless.

    Whether it was the powerful attacks of the young man surnamed Yuan or Wen Zeng¡¯s powerful curse, it still didn¡¯t cause any damage to the giant beast at all.

    Under such a constant attack, the giant beast kept snorting while its forelimbs kept digging the ground. There was more and more ck misting out from the bone spurs on its back.

    Suddenly, its body shook violently. After the gray mist of its back tumbled, they transformed into ck wind des that spread out in all directions.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    This time, the five-color light stream gradually copsed under the shes of the ck wind des.

    Ye Jiong and the 5 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples were shocked.

    But at this time, after the giant beast roared, lowered its head sharply, stomped the ground with forelimbs, kicked with hind limbs and bumped into the light array above with the one horn.

    A loud noise!

    The light array shook and shed violently for a while. It was actually pushed up by a little bit.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 942: Strange Insect

    <h4>Chapter 942: Strange Insect</h4>

    Seeing this, Ye Jiong looked astounded. He immediatelyunched a series of symbols at the five-color disk array.

    The 5 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples also hurriedly made gestures and flew on top of the giant puppets. They all spat blood on the puppets while changing gestures.

    The 5 giant puppets that were standing still suddenly moved their arms in unison, pped their chests and walked forward slowly.

    At the same time, the runes on puppets¡¯ chests suddenly erged, echoing with each other.

    As the distance between the 5 puppets got closer and closer, the connection between them also increased. The star light array became solid again.

    ¡°Pop¡°, the giant beast was forced to lie down on the ground again.

    After a while, the five-color light array that was shaking non-stop finally returned to calm.

    Seeing that the five-element formation had withstood the impact of the giant beast, the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples who were sweating profusely also breathed a sigh of relief.

    Ye Jiong was also relieved.

    The giant beast was even more agitated after failing the break the Five-Element God Puppet Formation. Its mountain-like body was constantly heaving under the light formation, and waves of purple breath spewed from its nose.

    The red shadow was knocked onto the flesh wall at a faster speed, then it fell off.

    This time, Liu Ming saw the true look of the red shadow. It was a red strange insect about 2 feet long. Its body was covered with dark red scales. Its body was like an earthworm, but its head was like a lizard. Its mouth was full of sharp teeth. This insect was daunting.

    However, at this moment, the insect had a long wound in its lower abdomen. Dark red blood surged out. It seemed to be dying.

    TL: Let¡¯s hope Luo Tiancheng won¡¯t beg for Liu Ming¡¯s helpter. That would be a shame¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 943: Juvenile Parasite

    "What kind of insect is this?" Liu Ming kicked the corpse of the insect with his foot. It turned over and didn''t move, apparently dead.

    Liu Ming took a few nces at the insect corpse. Under close inspection, he found that this insect had a lizard-like head without eyes or nose. Except for a mouth, there was no other opening.

    He looked at the flesh wall in the tunnel again, and his face gradually became solemn.

    The body of the insect monster was exactly the same color as the flesh wall, and their aura was almost the same. No wonder he didn''t notice it beforehand.

    "Could it be that this insect is a parasite in the giant beast?" He thought about this, and his heart was stunned.

    The strength of this insect was not very strong, but it didn''t have any spiritual power fluctuation which made it hard to guard against!

    There could be more parasites as he went deeper.

    Liu Ming looked at it for a long time, and he finally withdrew his gaze. He wrapped himself in ck gas and went deeper into the tunnel.

    Since entering the fork tunnel, he would encounter the spiderweb-like mucous membrane from time to time in the flesh wall, which made Liu Ming''s forward speed inevitably slow down a lot.

    The tunnels in the giant beast were like a maze extending in all directions. The deeper he went, the thicker the corrosive purple gas, and the dark red parasites began to appear frequently.

    At first, these parasites only had the strength of the Spirit Apostle Stage, but as they went deeper, their strength gradually increased to the Condensation Period, and eventer, the parasites of the Condensation Perioter stage began to appear frequently.

    However, for the current Liu Ming, it was a simple matter.

    Half an hour passed quickly, but Liu Ming still didn''t find any trace of the Spirit Nurture Cauldron. The spiritual power of the battle armor was used up for about a quarter. This made him feel a little anxious.

    "Boom!"

    With a dull voice, a 3 meters long parasite smashed onto the flesh wall after being punched by Liu Ming.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was in a very vast space. Although there were still squirming flesh walls around. It looked like a wide cave with thick stctite-like fleshes hanging down. There was a tunnel not far away, and arge hole in the mucous membrane was clearly visible, which was exactly the way he came.

    After a burst of "buzz" sound, thergest parasite he had encountered so far rolled on the ground a few times, then it straightened up again as if it was unharmed.

    Liu Ming was startled.

    The blow just now had at least tens of thousands of kilograms. Even a normal beastkin in the Crystallization Period would be seriously injured. It seemed that this parasite would only possess tenacious vitality until it had reached a certain size.

    "Hiss hiss!"

    The blood-red parasite turned its body, and the skin around it became a little red. It hissed before rushing toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming''s face turned cold. He held a Heavy Water Droplet in his palm. He threw a punch that was wrapped in ck water mist.

    There was a muffled sound in the air!

    Along with a cracking sound, the parasitic was hit once again. It flew to the flesh wall 30 meters away and rolled down.

    The parasite''s neck was obviously sunken, and it spurted blood with some flesh and bones. The snake-like body struggled a few times, then it stopped moving.

    Liu Ming didn''t look delighted at all. He only heard the rustling sounds around him. There were squirming on the nearby flesh wall. 8 half-human-sized parasites jumped out of the flesh wall and rushed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming threw a quick punch.

    There was a fluctuation in the air, and a ck fist shadow shrouded all iing parasites.

    A series of loud sounds!

    8 parasites trembled violently with blooding out from their mouths after being hit. They were all knocked back the next moment.

    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, there were bursts of "poof" sounds behind him. Several parasites rushed toward his back.

    "It''s really endless!"

    Liu Ming stomped the ground, and his figure disappeared in a blur.

    The parasites were stunned for a moment after missing the attacks. They looked around, trying to find Liu Ming''s figure.

    At the same time, 30 parasites emerged one after another from the flesh walls in all directions. They gathered together and made hissing sounds.

    After these parasites found no results, they dispersed and went back into the flesh walls.

    At this moment, in a corner at the top of the flesh wall space, there was a faint figure hidden, which was Liu Ming.

    His body was shrouded in a faint ck mist, and the Che Huan totem on his shoulders was shing a faint green light. When he saw the parasites scattered away, he floated down. His figure seemed ethereal without the slightest aura.

    After devouring countless beastkin souls in the Thousands Beastkins Hall, the Che Huan totem was already close topletion. Its concealment effect was naturally more proficient.

    Poof!

    A parasite emerged from the flesh wall near Liu Ming. Its head moved slightly in Liu Ming''s direction as if it was sensing something.

    After a while, the parasite shook its head and went back into the flesh wall again.please visit

    "Phew¡­"

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming was really relieved.

    The concealment effect of the Che Huan totem could prevent him from being detected by the parasite at such a close distance, which was really gratifying.

    Then Liu Ming nced around.

    Only then did he realize that the space in front was as big as 8 houses. It was filled with purple corrosive gas as always, but the purple gas here was richer than the previous tunnel.

    In the surrounding flesh wall, parasites got in and out from time to time.

    "There seems to be an unusuallyrge number of parasites here¡­"

    Liu Ming looked at the wriggling flesh walls around him with a hint of surprise on his face. Fortunately, he could hide his aura through the Che Huan totem, so he didn''t need to care too much about these parasites.

    Liu Ming took out the sensing bead and closed his eyes.

    A pale golden sensing bead was shimmering with a faint light in front of him.

    "ording to the size of this beast seen from the outside, this is already deep inside its body, why can''t I feel the cauldron at all?" After a while, he opened his eyes again and muttered to himself a few words. He obviously failed to sense anything.

    He had checked before that except for the entrance he came in with, there wasn''t any other tunnel.

    "A dead end again¡­"

    Liu Ming smiled wryly, and he nned to return to the previous tunnels to find another way.

    Just as he took a few steps, he suddenly showed a thoughtful look.

    "Something is wrong¡­"

    He had been inside the giant beast for more than half an hour, and he had searched many ces. However, he only saw flesh walls and parasites.

    ording to Jin Tianci and Ye Jiong, this giant beast had survived in this upper realm ruins for tens of thousands of years, and the number of spiritual items swallowed in its stomach was estimated to be too numerous. There would still be some remnants in its body, but he didn''t see anything at all.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised, realizing that he seemed to have a misunderstanding. Those spiritual items swallowed by the giant beast should be concentrated in a special ce, and it couldn''t be found by ordinary methods.

    "Where is it?"

    Liu Ming tried his best to recall everything he had seen since entering the giant beast so that he could find some clues.

    "Pssh", a sound like a burst airbag came from the flesh wall.

    Liu Ming raised his brows. The sound came from above his head. After pondering for a while, he flew to the top of the meat wall.

    Soon, he found the source of the sound with a surprised look.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    In a corner of the top of the flesh wall, there was a pink cyst the size of a bucket. It was full of dense green veins, which looked like blood vessels.

    At this moment, a hole was ruptured in the cyst, and a pink head the size of a fist protruded. After a while, a half-foot-long juvenile parasite slowly crawled out of it.

    Looking around, there were still many simr cysts. There were such cysts every few meters away.

    It turned out to be a nest of parasites!

    The juvenile parasite climbed out of the cyst, and climbed on top of the flesh wall. It didn''t go into the flesh wall. Instead, it crawled toward the entrance quickly.

    "¡­"

    Liu Ming immediately followed it up.

    The speed of the juvenile parasite was extremely fast. It climbed to the entrance in a while. It looked up, then it went in quickly.

    When they reached the 3 fork entrances at the end of the tunnel, the juvenile parasite quickly entered another tunnel.

    Liu Ming also saw another juvenile parasite crawling not far in front.

    He hadn''t been to this tunnel yet!

    He just frowned slightly and continued to follow in silence.

    "Eh!"

    As soon as Liu Ming entered the tunnel, he let out a soft eh. He grabbed and clutched a strand of purple gas in his hand.

    He injected spiritual power into his pupils. After his eyes shed with ck light, he looked surprised.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 944: Spinning Top

    <h4>Chapter 944: Spinning Top</h4>

    In the purple gas, faint white light silks could be seen. They were mixed in the purple gas, which was difficult to detect.

    ¡°This is spirit¡­¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    ording to Ye Jiong, this savage giant beast had a space of its own in its body that waspletely isted from the outside world. Since he entered the giant beast¡¯s body, he really hadn¡¯t sensed a single wave of spirit fluctuations.

    So where do these spiritse from now?

    As Liu Ming thought about this, he was still following the juvenile parasite. He walked out of the tunnel and came to another 4 fork tunnels.

    This time, the 2 juvenile parasites didn¡¯t stay much longer and crawled into the left tunnel one after another.

    Liu Ming silently remembered the road when he came. He just followed these juvenile parasites and passed through one after another tunnel. As time passed, there were more and more forks, and there were more and more newborn juvenile parasites. They seemed to be heading toward a certain direction.

    He followed quietly all the way, and he keenly noticed that the surrounding spirit seemed to be getting denser.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± He thought of a possibility, and a trace of excitement emerged in his mind.

    10 minutester, Liu Ming stopped and stood at the end of a tunnel. This was a small space.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He continued channeling Che Huan totem while flying forward.

    Time passed minute by minute.

    The area of ??the flesh wall seemed to be surprisinglyrge. Liu Ming had already flown a certain distance, but the purple gas in front was still endless.

    Just when Liu Ming was muttering in his heart, a light shed on the ground not far away. He stopped in the air before getting closer.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 945: Cauldron Discovered

    <h4>Chapter 945: Cauldron Discovered</h4>

    There was a pile of dark green stones piled up on the ground, and a short de flickering in green light was inserted into the pile of stones.

    What caught Liu Ming¡¯s attention just now was the light from the short de.

    ¡°It seems to be a kind of mine with high spirituality. This de should also be a spiritual weapon at the magic weapon prototype, but it¡¯s a pity¡­¡± Liu Ming sighed in his mind.

    Whether it was the green stones or the short de, they must be rare treasures since they could withstand the purple gas inside the giant beast. He would not hesitate to loot them if he wasn¡¯t inside the giant beast¡¯s body.

    He nced below and saw a few thick dark red shadows vaguely roaming in the dark green stones. A low cry was heard from time to time.

    Although there were only a few giant parasites on the surface, it was unknown how many were lurking in the flesh wall.

    If he made a rash move, he would definitely attract the attention of these parasites. Even if he had Che Huan totem hiding his aura, it would be difficult to escape easily.

    ¡°This seems to be green me copper ore, and the short de was also a metallic spiritual weapon. It seems that the purple gas cannot corrode metallic items.¡± Since they were not easy to collect, Liu Ming didn¡¯t stay for long. He continued moving forward while thinking.

    In the following time, Liu Ming encountered a lot of spiritual objects swallowed by this savage giant beast, all of which were all kinds of spiritual materials or spiritual weapons. Some of which made Liu Ming feel eager.

    For example, there was a 30 meter long axe that was covered with primitive green spirit patterns. The handle of the axe looked a bit strange, but it was crystal clear.

    The giant parasite monster let out a shrill. Its front ws shed at the mist tiger.

    The ck mist tiger let out a whimper, and it was shredded into pieces, turning into a cloud of ck gas that floated around.

    However, Liu Ming shook his arms, and 2 mist tigers pounced at the parasite. At the same time, he turned into 4 phantasms.

    3 phantasms went at the parasitesing from the back, left and right. Thest phantasm went past therge parasite in front and caught the Spirit Nurture Cauldron in the air.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 947: Escape from the Giant Beastâ€™s Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 947: Escape from the Giant Beast¡¯s Mouth</h4>

    Liu Ming channeled the escape light with all his strength, and soon he left the giant parasite far behind.

    The journey here was twists and turns, but it was not so difficult to go back. With Che Huan covering his aura, ordinary parasites couldn¡¯t find Liu Ming at all. Nothing happened along the way.

    After a while, he saw the hole not far ahead from a distance.

    However, he frowned slightly.

    At this moment, at the opening of the flesh wall that was destroyed by him, arge amount of parasites crawled in like a tidal wave, almost blocking half of the hole. There were juvenile and adult parasites.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t slow down. Instead, he wrapped himself with a ck mist dragon.

    With a low shout, he punched at the hole of the flesh wall far away.

    The ck mist dragon mmed into the hole while roaring.

    Bang bang bang!

    Under the rampage of the dragon, the parasites blocking the hole were unable to resist and sted out. The hole was immediately cleared.

    ¡°Have you got it?¡± Seeing them getting out, Ye Jiong, who was above, looked overjoyed and asked quickly.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s with me.¡± Liu Ming put away the mechanical battle armor that had lost its spirituality and smiled slightly.

    Luo Tiancheng did not speak.

    This time, he lost to Liu Ming again in taking the treasure in the giant beast, which infuriated him.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 946: Cauldron Obtained

    <h4>Chapter 946: Cauldron Obtained</h4>

    ¡°Buzz¡°.

    When the 5 fingers were about to touch the little cauldron, a dazzling white light beam suddenly appeared from the top of the altar, which forced away the big hand and shrouded the Spirit Nurture Cauldron in it.

    At the same time, 3 small light beams of red, purple, and blue appeared around the altar, echoing the white beam.

    ¡°There¡¯s even an enchantment!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    After this dy, the giant parasite behind him had already defeated the 2 mist tigers and charged toward him. The other 3 phantasms were also eliminated by the swarm of parasites.

    Liu Ming spun on the spot. His arms were wrapped inyers of ck gas and becamerger beforeunching a barrage of ck fist shadows in all directions.

    Bang bang bang!

    All the parasites were blown away, and the weaker ones even died on the spot. Even the giant parasite was pushed back for a dozen meters. But the fist shadows couldn¡¯t do any damage to it at all.

    A hint of surprise appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. This giant parasite obviously inherited the characteristics of the giant beast¡¯s thick skin. Its defensive power was almostparable to that of ordinary beastkin cultivators.

    However, he also knew that it was not the time to be surprised. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he took out a golden talisman that had a golden arrow on it. It was exuding intense spiritual power fluctuations.

    Liu Ming broke the talisman!

    With a loud noise, a dazzling golden light arrow wrapped by tiny lightning snakes shot at the Spirit Nurture Cauldron.

    A deafening loud impact!

    The golden light burst open and swarmed the Spirit Nurture Cauldron together with the white light beam in it.

    This golden thunder talisman was made by a talisman master of the Real Pellet State. Beforeing to the upper realm ruins, Liu Ming spent millions of spirit stones on the market to buy 3 pieces. Each of which was only slightly weaker than Tai Yin Thunder Talisman that Yin Jiuling once gave him.

    After 1 second, the golden light quickly dissipated, and the white light beam that enveloped the Spirit Nurture Cauldron looked a little dim, but it was still intact. On the contrary, the other 3 small light beams shed wildly.

    Liu Ming immediately appeared beside the red light beam and punched.

    The tiger head fist phantasm wasunched at the red light beam.

    With a click, the red light beam shattered, and the white light beam in the center of the altar became even dimmer.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming did not hesitate to grab at the broken ce of the red light beam with 1 hand.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, a dark red ring flew out from the bottom of the light beam.

    ¡°This is ¡®Four Sides Qingluo Array¡¯. There are even spiritual weapons to hold the array. Fortunately, after so many years, the power is probably less than 1/10 of the original power. Otherwise, it will take a lot of effort to break this array.¡± Liu Ming nced at the right side of the altar and kept the red ring, then he was about to destroy another 2 array eyes.

    But at the next moment, he hurriedly retreated in shock.

    Boom!

    The ground beneath where he was standing suddenly burst open, and a ferocious head popped out with a vicious bite. The attack was missed, but the head spurted a purple-ck liquid at Liu Ming. There was a disgusting corrosive smell from the liquid.

    It was that giant parasite!

    It was toote to dodge now, so he released ck gas and formed a barrier around him. The wolf heads on his shoulders also released 2 shell-shaped shields to protect him.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The liquid corroded the barrier formed by the ck gas, then it hit on the shell-shaped shields.

    A burst of sizzling sounds!

    The shell-shaped shields shed a few times before shattering, but the purple-ck liquid was finally stopped.

    Liu Ming took the opportunity to retreat to 30 meters away.

    The giant parasite let out an angry groan. The nearby parasites that heard the groan rushed toward Liu Ming ferociously.

    ¡°This giant parasite can also control other parasites. Interesting¡­¡±

    Facing the sea of ??parasites that rushed over, Liu Ming did not show fear on his face. He chanted andunched a few symbols. 5 ck mist dragons and tigers emerged around him.

    After a burst of clear dragon roars, the 5 ck mist dragons charged into the sea of parasites and knocked away arge number of parasites.

    The 5 ck mist tigers also pounced into the sea of parasites and wreaked havoc, stopping the parasites from advancing.

    Boom!

    A gust of malicious wind came from behind Liu Ming. The giant parasite came out of the ground again at some point and bit at Liu Ming with lightning speed.

    However, Liu Ming seemed to have expected it long ago. He turned around andunched a punch on the giant parasite¡¯s head.

    Even this giant parasite had thick skin, it was still knocked back far away. After swaying in the air a few times, it regained its bnce.

    Liu Ming quickly ran far away.

    ¡°Roar!¡°

    The giant parasite monster was naturally unwilling to give up and chased after Liu Ming.

    The other parasites also followed it. In a moment, the pce became quiet.

    After a while, a vague figure appeared in the sky above. It was actually Liu Ming.

    It turned out that the ¡°Liu Ming¡± who escaped was transformed by the yellow turban talisman he used.

    Liu Ming nced in the direction where the swarm was going away, smiled lightly, and flew to the altar.

    1 of the array eyes of the Four Side Qingluo Array had lost its effect. There were only 2 left.

    He flickered and punched the blue light beam on the left of the altar.

    He bent down and fiddled around for a while. When he stood up, there was already a blue g in his hand. It was a magic weapon prototype

    Bang!

    The purple light beam behind the altar was also destroyed by Liu Ming easily. The treasure of this array eye was a short sword wrapped in purple lightning.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a thunder attribute flying sword, and it¡¯s a magic weapon prototype!¡± Liu Ming was surprised.

    After the Void Sword was sealed, he had been thinking about finding a suitable flying sword to use temporarily, but unfortunately, he never found one. This thunder attribute flying sword really came in handy.

    After the 3 array eyes were broken, the white light beam in the center of the altar flickered a few times before dissipating.

    Liu Ming once again released a big ck hand and grabbed the Spirit Nurture Cauldron. He finally got it this time.

    After checking that there wasn¡¯t anything strange with this cauldron, he touched the cauldron with his hand.

    The touch of this cauldron was warm. Although there wasn¡¯t any source of spiritual power from the outside, it still exuded an amazing spirituality.

    ¡°It really is a good thing!¡± Liu Ming patted the Spirit Nurture Cauldron and eximed in admiration.

    At this moment, there was a whistling sound in the distance. A silver escape light came to the pce in 3 seconds. Luo Tiancheng revealed himself from it.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo, you are here too.¡± Liu Ming nced at Luo Tiancheng and gave him a faint smile.

    ¡°Liu Ming! You¡­¡± Luo Tiancheng looked rather miserable at the moment. His hair was messy, and the mechanical battle armor on him was damaged all around. He red at the Spirit Nurture Cauldron in Liu Ming¡¯s hand with a pale face.

    ¡°Now that we got the Spirit Nurture Cauldron, our mission has beenpleted. Time is running out, so let¡¯s leave here quickly.¡± Liu Ming interrupted Luo Tiancheng¡¯s words and kept the Spirit Nurture Cauldron into the Sumeru Ring.

    After he finished speaking, he ignored Luo Tiancheng¡¯s extremely ugly face and went away quickly.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Luo Tiancheng groaned unwillingly as he saw Liu Ming leaving.

    At this moment, the parasites were getting closer again. Luo Tiancheng hesitated for a while before turning into a silver light escape light.

    However, he did not follow Liu Ming¡¯s direction, but he flew towards the way he came.

    Liu Ming flew forward for a while, and a golden light came to him from the purple gas on the side. After the golden light dissipated, a golden puppet warrior was revealed, which was his yellow turban soldier talisman.

    Liu Mingunched a symbol and turned the golden puppet warrior back into the golden talisman.

    After he put the talisman away, he quickly chanted and pped his shoulder. A green light was emitted from the Che Huan totem.

    This treasure hunt took a lot of time. Although my mechanical battle armor is not damaged, the spiritual power in it is nearly exhausted. I have to hurry.

    Roar!

    At this moment, a familiar roar came from the direction the yellow turban soldier flew from.

    The giant parasite wasing to him again.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    He turned into a dark shadow and moved forward silently

 Chapter 948: Ji Ying

    <h4>Chapter 948: Ji Ying</h4>

    Ye Jiong heaved a sigh of relief hearing that.

    When Jin Tianci saw them came out, he was also relieved. He nodded to them with a smile.

    At this moment, there was an astounding auraing from the array.

    Liu Ming only felt a cool breeze blowing from behind him, and he quickly scanned behind.

    The savage giant beast was covered in gray light. Layers of beast armor protruded, and the gray light on its back shed wildly. It stood up straight under the restraint of countless chains.

    The giant monster opened its mouth, and a dark green aura surged out, hitting the five-color light curtain.

    An earth-shattering noise!

    Circles of dark green halos appeared above the light curtain, followed by wisps of green smoke. A giant hole appeared above the light curtain.

    Seeing this, the 5 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples who controlled the array broke into a cold sweat.

    ¡°There is no need to repair it anymore. Since we got what we wanted, we don¡¯t have to deal with it anymore. Remove the array and let this beast leave!¡±

    At this moment, Ye Jiong gave an order.

    After the 5 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples got the order, they raised the five-color formation gs with 1 hand and stopped making gestures.

    The five-color rune on the chests of the 5 giant puppets dimmed instantly, and the five-color light curtain disappeared without a trace. Then, as a light shed, the spiritual power chains dissipated.

    ¡°Aoo!¡°

    After the spiritual chains disappeared, the giant beast red and roared into the sky again. A sound wave shot up into the sky.

    Wherever the sound wave passed, faint green light ripples appeared in the air. The deafening sound suddenly resounded through the sky.

    ¡°Put the puppet away and leave this ce quickly!¡± Ye Jiong shouted again.

    When the 5 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples heard the words, they stopped chanting and making gestures.

    ¡°Bang bang bang bang bang!¡°

    The 5 300 meters huge puppets turned into 5 beads of different colors in a sh.

    The next moment, the 5 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples put away the beads and flew up.

    At the same time, the gray light on the giant monster¡¯s 4 legs flickered non-stop. It condensed into a thin gray cloud in an instant. When it stood up, its limbs contracted and turned itself into a huge ball that rolled forward.

    The entire world was shaking under its might.

    Everyone present was surprised!

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, the huge ball like a giant mountain shot out into the distance, leaving a shocking trench of tens of meters on the ground.

    For the giant monster¡¯s huge size, its rolling speed was not very fast. It took a few seconds to escape 10 miles away, butpared with a cultivator, the speed was really amazing.

    After everyone watched the beast escape for a hundred miles, they came back to their senses. They all sighed in relief.

    Afternding, Ye Jiong walked to Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng with a happy face and bowed to them.

    ¡°Thanks to Brother Liu and Brother Luo. After returning, our sect will definitely pay you!¡±

    ¡°Brother Ye, don¡¯t be polite. This is not a ce to talk. The giant beast caused such a hugemotion. I¡¯m afraid the nearby cultivators woulde. This is the Spirit Nurture Cauldron. Please keep it away first!¡±

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeve and handed the small cauldron over.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Liu!¡±

    Just as Ye Jiong was ready to reach for it with excitement on his face, a cold aura suddenly came from the space behind him. Severalyers of ripples swayed in the void, then it was extremely distorted in a moment. Countless bloody silks shed and shot toward Ye Jiong¡¯s back overwhelmingly.

    Ye Jiong was startled. He couldn¡¯t bother picking up the little cauldron that Liu Ming handed over and turned around abruptly. With a sh of golden light, a golden mechanical battle armor engraved with runes emerged on him. A ck light shed and condensed into a small ck shield that grew a dozen meters in size.

    A low, inaudible sinisterughter came.

    The bloody silks intertwined and changed angles in the air, bypassing the giant ck shield and attacking Ye Jiong from top, bottom, left, and right.

    Ye Jiong was startled. He released 5 spiritual weapons in different directions.

    These bloody silks easily crushed these spiritual weapons with a touch.

    In desperation, Ye Jiong spat out a ck talisman which then turned into a ck lightning, burning the blood silks into ashes.

    In the original bloody light, a huge empty space appeared.

    Ye Jiong was overjoyed. He hurriedly patted the mechanical battle armor on his body, and a golden wing appeared. He was about to charge out of the encirclement.

    At this moment, the bloody silk sped up, then a burst of tearing sound came!

    The silks shed from his body like sharp des, and the golden mechanical battle armor couldn¡¯t defend against it!

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    After a scream, countless golden fragments and flesh slowly fell from the air. The small ck shield fell after losing connection with its master.

    Ye Jiong was killed in the blink of an eye. Even his soul couldn¡¯t escape in time!

    From the appearance of the bloody silks to Ye Jiong¡¯s fall, it was only a second!

    And after killing Ye Jiong, those bloody silk continued to roll at Liu Ming and Luo Tiancheng.

    Liu Ming finally came to his senses at this time. He was in shock and angry. He withdrew the cauldron and instantly cast the Three Shadowy Mirages, turning into 4 figures that ran in 4 directions.

    ¡°Poof poof poof!¡± 3 phantasms were eliminated by the bloody silks, but the 4th phantasm escaped from the bloody silk with an incredible angle, then it appeared 30 meters away in a sh.

    On the other side, after Luo Tiancheng roared, a silver gale pierced through the dense bloody silk. His 1 leg and arm had been cut off by the bloody silks. His chest and left arms were heavily wounded.

    But even so, relying on his immortal spiritual body, he survived the surprise attack. His broken leg and arm were also repaired at a fast speed.

    ¡°Who is sneak attacking!¡± Luo Tiancheng shouted in rage.

    ¡°Little Master¡¯s Junior!¡±

    The other disciples only reacted at this moment. Seeing the scene of Ye Jiong¡¯s tragic death, they all eximed. Among them, the young man surnamed Yuan wanted to fly down, but he was stopped by Jin Tianci who had a grim face.

    ¡°Eh, what kind of spiritual body is this? His internal organs have been shredded, but they can repair still themselves.¡±

    At this moment, from the ce the bloody silks appeared, a low voice came. A red figure slowly faded out in bloody light.

    This man was a slender young man with high cheekbones, dressed in a blood-color robe and held a light red feather fan. He stared at Luo Tiancheng expressionlessly, then he waved and took the small ck shield into his hand.

    ¡°Master Ji Ying, you have just recovered. You can¡¯t exert your blood crystal power to the maximum. Let me do it!¡± A clear female voice came.

    Almost at the same time, a blue wave fluctuation next to the man in a bloody robe, and another blue figure appeared out of nowhere. It was a beautiful woman in blue clothes. She looked 26 years old. The 3 blue feathers on top of her head were dazzling. The blue eyes were as clear as a gem. They were shining with a faint light.

    ¡°Senior Jin, this person is the beastkin cultivator who injured Senior Fellow Apprentice Zhao not long ago!¡±

    The young man surnamed Yuan of the Nature Work Sect anxiously reported to Jin Tianci when he saw the man in a bloody robe.

    Jin Tianci snorted. Before he could say anything, a wildughter came from the forest on the other side,

    ¡°Ji Ying, these human races can¡¯t be all handed over to you Shadow Wolf Race. I also want some benefits.¡±

    As soon the voice sounded, a strong wind blew in the woods, and a yellow hurricane of 30 meters tall rolled out. The trees were uprooted and smashed into pieces in the air.

    The man in a bloody robe just frowned, then he ignored the movement in the forest. He looked at Jin Tianci and Liu Ming with interest, not knowing what he was thinking.

    After a yellow wind whistled, it stopped beside the man in a bloody robe. A tall figure came out from it. It was a muscr man with a tiger head.

    The upper body of the man was covered with circles of silver-white stripes. His both arms hadrge veins.

    Liu Ming quickly scanned at the 3 of them. Although the woman in blue clothes was only at the Pseudo Pellet State, her aura seemed to be hard to grasp. As for the other 2 people, the powerful aura must be of the peak of the Real Pellet State.

    ¡°They are the high rank beastkins from the Savage Wild Continent, Silver Tiger Race and Shadow Wolf Race. Even if we go all out, we can only resist 1 person. The enemies are stronger than us, so seize the opportunity to escape!¡± After Jin Tianci nced at the muscr man and the man in a bloody robe, he sent voice transmissions to everyone.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt grim about it.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 949: Shadow Wolf Race and Silver Tiger Race

    <h4>Chapter 949: Shadow Wolf Race and Silver Tiger Race</h4>

    As the elite disciples, before entering the ruins, they naturally had some preliminary understanding of the situation in other continents through various channels.

    This Shadow Wolf Race was a n in Savage Wild Continent that was known for its speed. Not only that, but the people of the Shadow Wolf Race were also bloodthirsty and extremely cruel. They were merciless even if the opponents were of the same n.

    The Silver Tiger Race, on the contrary, was known for its strength and tyrannical physique.

    In short, both Shadow Wolf Race and Silver Tiger Race were high rank races in the Savage Wild Continent.

    Ji Ying only made 1 blow, and he decimated Ye Jiong directly. He also severely damaged Luo Tiancheng, which also gave Liu Ming a further understanding of the power of the beastkins from the Savage Wild Continent. This power was even stronger than the nine tail girl he met in the ruin.

    ¡°You can run, but leave the Spirit Nurture Cauldron!¡± The muscr tiger-headed man jumped and grabbed at the escape light transformed by Liu Ming.

    ¡°Boom¡°, strands of yellow mist appeared and condensed into a 30 meters huge yellow tiger head.

    The yellow tiger head roared with its eyes beaming, then it rushed toward the ck escape light that Liu Ming had turned into.

    At the same time, Jin Tianci also became blurred and charged toward the yellow tiger head in a white starlight.

    The white starlight shed and pierced through the tiger¡¯s mouth.

    A loud bang!

    Under the burst of starlight, a hot aura canceled out the yellow tiger head.

    ¡°Looking for death? But that¡¯s okay. I¡¯m worried that no one can put up a good fight against me.¡±

    The muscr tiger-headed man was shocked, then his expression was reced by excitement. As he spoke, he charged toward Jin Tianci. In a burst of space tearing sound, 8 yellow tiger heads appeared and besieged Jin Tianci from all angles.

    Jin Tianci flicked his golden robe, and 2 white starlights turned into several a pair ofrge golden sleeve robes, and two white stars flew out, turning into several starlight streams that went at the yellow tiger heads.

    ¡°Lan Si, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I¡¯ll get the Spirit Nurture Cauldron myself!¡± The man in a bloody robe didn¡¯t stop the tiger-headed man. He nced at Liu Ming¡¯s ck escape light and said so.

    Before he finished his words, his body flickered and sted out with a series of bloody. He was already hundreds of meters away when he spoke thest word.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± A shrill scream sounded and stopped abruptly!

    It was the disciple surnamed Yuan surname from the Nature Work Sect who happened to be in the way of Ji Ying. His body was split in half in a sh.

    The woman in blue clothes giggled, then a harsh screeching sound emitted from her mouth. She turned into a blue light and charged toward the direction where Wen Zeng and Luo Tiancheng escaped.

    As this screech sounded, yellow dust burst out below the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples who were 300 meters away. Several blue escaped lights wereunched at all of them at an astonishing speed.

    Not long after, the battle sound sounded everywhere.

    Everyone was divided into 3 battles. Jin Tianci fought with the muscr tiger-headed man of the Silver Tiger Race. The 5 disciples of the Nature Work Sect, Wen Zeng and Luo Tiancheng fought with Lan Si and several beastkins in blue clothes. Liu Ming who had escaped far away had been stopped by Ji Ying.

    At the same time, several starlight streams around Jin Tianci had already pierced through the yellow tiger heads in the sky, but with this dy, the muscr tiger-headed man was already 10 meters away.

    The muscr man roared loudly. He shook his arms, and 10 silver w lights struck at Jin Tianci.

    A few tearing sounds!

    The starlight streams, which could easily defeat the yellow tiger head phantasms, were torn into pieces in the blink of an eye in the face of the silver w lights.

    Jin Tianci quickly nced at Liu Ming and Ji Ying not far away, and he smiled bitterly in his mind. He immediately shook his shoulders and disappeared, dodging all the silver w lights.

    The next moment, Jin Tianci appeared in front of the muscr tiger-headed man and punched the muscr tiger-headed man¡¯s tiger palms.

    2 muffled sounds came immediately!

    Where the fists and palms met, a cluster of yellow-white light intertwined. Both of them trembled and flew out at the same time. They seemed to be evenly matched.

    Jin Tianci could only stabilize himself after flying for 20 meters; the muscr tiger-headed man was only pushed back for 6 meters at most.

    ¡°Not bad! It¡¯s extremely rare for a human cultivator to take my palm! I¡¯m really getting more and more excited. Take this!¡± The muscr tiger-headed manughed wildly. The silver-white stripes on his body shed, then he turned into a burly man with a height 12 meters.

    The muscr man moved his arms, and his 2 furry arms were erged by several times. He slowly punched toward Jin Tianci.

    When Jin Tianci was thinking about the purpose of the muscr man, a yellow halo rippled silently from behind him. A pair of iparably gigantic fists shed out of the halo and mmed into his back.

    Jin Tianci groaned, then he turned into countless afterimages that sshed away. His body disappeared out of thin air.

    On the ce he stood, the gigantic fists tore those afterimages into pieces!

    Just as Jin Tianci and the muscr tiger-headed man were fighting hard, there was a hot pursuit in the other battle!

    A bloody afterimage and a silver-ck escape light dashed past the yellow forest one after the other.

    Ji Ying was in the bloody afterimage, and Liu Ming was in the silver-ck escape light 90 meters in front.

    At this moment, he was secretlyining.

    The speed of the other party was far beyond his imagination. Although he temporarily escaped by casting Three Shadowy Mirages, he was caught up again after a few seconds.

    A burst of dragon roar resounded through the sky!

    The silver-ck afterimage in front stopped abruptly, then a 60 meters long ck mist dragon was released at the bloody figure behind.

    Liu Ming finally made a move!

    Ji Ying just flickered, and he dodged the ck mist dragon at an incredible angle.

    The ck mist dragon burst apart in the air after missing its target and turned into a ck light that shrouded Ji Ying in it.

    At this moment, Ji Ying swayed again, and he disappeared with a sh of bloody light. The ck light missed once again.

    The next moment, Ji Ying faded out in front of Liu Ming with a sh of bloody light, then he split into 6 seemingly real afterimages and pounced toward Liu Ming.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought was alreadyparable to the Real Pellet State. With the mind imitation insect and his attainment in Three Shadowy Mirages, he could barely trace Ji Ying¡¯s true body.

    So instead of retreating, he advanced. With a surge of ck gas, 4 ck phantasms charged forward.

    Ji Ying sneered. After the 6 afterimages swayed, they engaged in a 1vs1 battle with Liu Ming¡¯s 4 phantasms.

    In instantly became a battle between phantasms and afterimages. ck figures and red figures were flickering nonstop; bloody light and ck light intertwined. Fluctuations rolled out from time to time.

    Liu Ming was in a cold sweat at the moment. Although the phantasms and the afterimages danced in the sky, both sides urately found the location of the other. The closebat was frequent.

    Suddenly, Ji Ying appeared elusively behind Liu Ming¡¯s real body. He opened his palm. Countless bloody spirit patterns emerged on his arm. A bloody palm quickly stretched toward Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    Liu Ming only felt a cold murderous intent behind him. He tapped his feet and retreated for a meter, then he caught the bloody arm with his right hand.

    Ji Ying snorted coldly. He flicked his arm, and countless bloody silks burst out from his arm.

    At the critical moment, Liu Ming forcibly channeled the crimson dragon scales in his body to cover his right palm.

    Liu Ming¡¯s other arm made a crackling sound, and it passed under the right arm at an unbelievable angle and heavily punched Ji Ying¡¯s shoulder.

    A bloody light rose into the air, followed by a sh of ck light. Then, a bloody light retreated 30 meters away.

    Ji Ying¡¯s shoulder was shrouded in ck mist. He was clearly punched by Liu Ming just now. He shouted, and the bloody patterns on his arm shed and dispelled the ck mist.

    After the ck light on the other side dissipated, Liu Ming with a pale face appeared.

    At this time, the afterimages and phantasms copsed.

    This fight between them seemed to beplicated, but it only happened in a few seconds. Their movements were impossible to catch.

    Liu Ming looked at his wounded palm, and fear surged from within his heart!

    If he hadn¡¯t used a few dragon scales to cover his palm, his entire hand would have beenpletely crippled.

    However, he also injured Ji Ying by deliberately revealing a w. He didn¡¯t expect that such a close punch only forced Ji Ying back for such a short distance, which horrified him.

    TL: Can Liu Ming defeat Ji Ying or he will chose to run away?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 950: Mystic Arts Fight

    <h4>Chapter 950: Mystic Arts Fight</h4>

    ¡°Interesting, you are obviously a human, but your fighting style is somewhat simr to that of the demon.¡± After Ji Ying said coldly, he turned into a few bloody figures and charged forward.

    On the other side, Jin Tianci was looking around with a solemn face in a sea of ??yellow mist.

    With his unique techniques, he gained the upper hand in the fight with the muscr tiger-headed man, but the beastkin released a strange yellow mist sea and hid in it.

    At this moment, a rumbling explosion came. In the thick mist, hundreds of yellow lights shot at Jin Tianci.

    Jin Tianci¡¯s protective white starlights flickered. He waved 1 arm, and the white mist around him condensed into a 300 meters long white dragon that wrapped him in a.

    A clear dragon roar came!

    A gleam of light shed in the white dragon¡¯s eyes, and the dragon scales stood up like stars. It swirled and blocked all the yellow lights.

    ¡°Star Hurricane Dragon!¡±

    Jin Tianci shouted fiercely. The giant white dragon suddenly burst into starlight and turned into a 30 meters white hurricane!

    The hurricane only trembled a few times, and the thick yellow mist was sucked into it and disappearedpletely.

    The muscr tiger-headed man was immediately exposed.

    Facing the huge suction from the white hurricane, he stomped the ground and retreated in shock.

    The next moment, a golden figure shed out from the top of the white hurricane, then the hurricane turned back into the white dragon and sted toward the location of Luo Tiancheng and the others.

    ¡°Where are you running!¡±

    As the muscr tiger-headed man stood firm, he roared furiously after seeing this. He quickly chased the white escape light.

    At the same time, Luo Tiancheng, Wen Zeng and the 5 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples were surrounded by several beastkin cultivators in blue robes under the lead of Lan Si.

    These beastkin cultivators each held a small blue shuttle and waved it continuously. The shuttles released dense blue silks which condensed into arm-sized branches. A giant transparent blue vine ball was formed by the branches.

    The Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples who were trapped in it have already cast all kinds of puppets. Light beams of different colors shot out.

    Luo Tiancheng waved his arms and released silver dragons and silver tigers; Wen Zeng cast cursed crows around him.

    However, all of their attacks werepletely voided by the blue vine ball. It didn¡¯t even cause a fluctuation on the vine ball. Instead, the vine ball became more and more crystal clear.

    Suddenly, there was a ¡°poof!¡°

    A thick vine shed out from inside the blue vine ball and pierced through a puppet¡¯s chest!

    ¡°Ah!¡± A shrill scream came!

    A slightly chubby Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple behind the puppet was also prated by the vine on his neck.

    ¡°Junior Gu!¡± The other 4 Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples were shocked.

    Before they could help, the slightly chubby Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples shriveled up like a skeleton in a blink of an eye.

    The blue vine that passed through the corpse became thicker and more transparent.

    ¡°Poof poof poof!¡°

    A vine as thick as an arm emerged from the blue vine ball one after another, shooting toward the puppets and everyone trapped in it.

    The Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples were terrified. After the 3 of them looked at each other, they made a gesture.

    A rumbling sound came!

    The 3 puppets burst apart, turning into air waves. The offense of the vines was slowed slightly.

    But the next moment, these vines sted toward them at a faster speed. Even though Wen Zeng and Luo Tiancheng resisted desperately with all their powers, the vines were still getting more and more.

    When everyone¡¯s faces were ashes, Jin Tianci¡¯s voice sounded,

    ¡°When the white lightes on, don¡¯t worry about anything, just leave immediately!¡±

    Jin Tianci flew to the vicinity of the battle. He chanted, and the giant white dragon pounced toward the vine ball and coiled it.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The entire blue vine ball was directly squeezed out, and the giant white dragon phantasm also shattered with white light, turning into countless stars and sweeping out in all directions.

    For a time, the entire space was almost upied by dazzling white starlight.

    Whether it was Lan Si, her n members or the muscr tiger-headed man who followed closely, they were all blinded by the starlight.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh!¡°

    1 gray and 1 silver escape light shed out from the white starlight. It was Wen Zeng and Luo Tiancheng!

    Immediately afterward, 4 escape lights split up in all directions.

    As for Jin Tianci, he had disappeared without a trace.

    After about 8 seconds, the white starlight in the sky gradually disappeared, revealing the muscr tiger-headed man, Lan Si, and several other beastkin cultivators in blue robes

    ¡°Mr. Hu Zang, since you¡¯re interested in the human in a golden robe, I¡¯ll leave him to you!¡± Lan Si nced at the golden light that was about to disappear not far away, and she smiled at the muscr tiger-headed man.

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need you to tell me!¡± The muscr tiger-headed man snorted angrily when he heard the words, then he chased in the direction of the golden light spot.

    ¡°These people are nothing more than junk, no need to chase them. You guys back to the camp first. I will assist Master Ji Ying to snatch the treasure first!¡± After Lan Ying saw the muscr tiger-headed man ran far, she instructed the rest.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned into a blue escape light and sted away.

    In the mid-air thousands of miles away from the yellow forest, a bloody figure and a ck figure were shing at high speed!

    With the help of the silver wings and the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique, Liu Ming barely avoided the attacks of Ji Ying¡¯s phantasms. However, his entire body was already covered in blood.

    If it weren¡¯t for his tyrannical body, the blessing of the beast armor and the mutated crimson dragon scales, he would have died a few times.

    In the surrounding space, 4 30 meters long ck mist dragons and 4 ck mist tigers were slowly wandering, covering half of the sky.

    ¡°I advise you to hand over the treasure cauldron obediently, then I will keep your corpse intact! Your transformational attack methods have no effect on me at all, don¡¯t waste your efforts!¡± Ji Ying¡¯s fierce voice came from the elusive bloody figures. His tone was full of disdain for Dragon Tiger Hell Prison.

    ¡°Hmph, how will you know it¡¯s useless if it¡¯s not until the end?¡± Liu Ming snorted. He moved his body and barely dodged several bloody w shadows. After that, a ck mist dragon and a ck mist tiger jumped out behind him.

    The next moment, several explosions urred!

    All the surrounding dragon and tiger phantasms burst open and turned into a 30 meters ck light ball, engulfing him and all the figures of Ji Ying.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡°

    4 ck phantasms with the same aura shed out from the ck light ball respectively, and they sted away in 4 directions without hesitation!

    After only 4 seconds, the dense bloody silks pierced through the bloody light ball. With a ¡°boom¡°, the ck light ball shattered, revealing Ji Ying¡¯s thin body.

    ¡°Master Ji Ying, are you alright?¡± At this moment, a blue escape light came from the sky in the distance. Lan Si with a graceful figure was revealed.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an insignificant trick! Lan Si, you cast the Thousand Wood Technique here to trace this man for me. I want to see how he escapes from my hands by the time!¡± Ji Ying said expressionlessly.

    ¡°As ordered, Master Jiying! But it will take some time to prepare¡­¡± Lan Si quickly agreed.

    ¡°Hmph, stop being hesitant! As long as you can trace this man for me, a few thousand miles is no problem for my speed at all!¡± Ji Ying waved his hand to stop Lan Si, and a fierce light shed in his eyes.

    When Lan Si heard the words, she immediately sat cross-legged on the spot. With a sh of blue light on 1 hand, a strange dry branch emerged out of thin air. Sheid it t on her hands, closed her eyes and chanted.

    Ji Ying didn¡¯t even look at her. He just stood with his hands behind his back with a grim face.

    As Lan Si¡¯s incantation sounded, ayer of blue light curtain quickly swept out from the dead branch in her hand, wrapping her body in it.

    The next moment, circles of blue ripples, centered on this woman, spread out in circles in all directions, going far away.

    ¡­

    Half an hourter, a ck spot appeared in the distant sky. After a few shes, the ck spotnded on a steep cliff of thousands of meters.

    A ck light shed, and Liu Ming emerged.

    He looked back at the direction behind him, then he took out a tuft of blood-red hair in his palm.

    He sneakily took them when he was fighting Ji Ying.

    Liu Ming chanted, and circles of ck ripples appeared on his palm. Soon, the ripples expanded to several feet in size, then they disappeared into thin air.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 951: Bitter Wheel Sword

    <h4>Chapter 951: Bitter Wheel Sword</h4>

    From the red hair, a wisp of red aura came out, and it slowly merged into the ck ripples.

    Ayer of ck light ripples also appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    After he entered the upper realm ruins, he experienced a series of battles. Regardless of his state of mind or his powers, they were improved by a lot. Now, it wasn¡¯t strenuous for him to cast Hell Soul Search.

    ¡°He is still chasing¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He retracted his arm, and the ck ripples disappeared in a sh. He also transformed into 4 phantasms and went in different directions.

    After 15 minutes, a bloody escape light came from a distance, and Ji Ying appeared in a sh.

    He nced around with divine thought, then he frowned and took out a green disk array.

    There was a sh of green light on the disk array, and there were a few low-pitched female voices. It seemed that Lan Si was reporting something.

    Ji Ying sneered upon hearing it, then he went to Liu Ming¡¯s direction.

    More than a thousand miles away, Liu Ming dashed forward at a high speed while casting Hell Soul Search.

    ¡°This Ji Ying uses some kind of tracking mystic art that can trace my location.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face became ugly.

    Since he mastered the Three Shadowy Mirages, the 4 phantasms¡¯ aura was identical. Under the blessing of his power mental power, the phantasms were indistinguishable by cultivators below the Celestial State.

    When they were fighting at close range before, it was excusable to be seen through. Now at such a distance, it was still easily seen through by him, which didn¡¯t make sense.

    Thinking of this, he elerated.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t notice that in a dense forest under the escape light, blue light shed on a tall tree, and a face slowly emerged on the trunk. The face looked a little blurry, but only one pair of eyes sparkled like sapphire. It was staring in the direction that Liu Ming escaped.

    After a while, the face slowly disappeared into the tree trunk.

    Thousands of miles away, the green disk array in Ji Ying¡¯s hand vibrated for a while, and a faint green light appeared again. The voice of the woman came faintly again.

    ¡°Hehe, I want to see, where else can you run?¡± Ji Ying sneered, then he spat out a diamond-shaped bloody crystal in a red light. As soon as it was cast, countless crystal silks wrapped his body.

    The next moment, he turned into a dazzling bloody light. A wolf shadow could vaguely be seen. With a sh, it dashed out for 300 meters or more. The speed was almost twice as fast.

    When Liu Ming used Hell Soul Search again to sense Ji Ying¡¯s position, he found that Ji Ying¡¯s escape speed suddenly increased greatly. It took only 10 minutes to shorten the distance between them by half.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. Even though he had a lot of elixirs to replenish spiritual power, Ji Ying was extremely fast. The distance between them was rapidly shortening.

    There was a hint of hesitation on his face, then he pped his waist. The void attribute sword pouch emerged in a silver sh, then he tore the silver talisman attached to it.

    Whoosh! A small golden sword of several inches shed out.

    Heunched several symbols in a row, and the small golden sword immediately glowed with a dazzling golden light, turning into a giant sword of a dozen meters long. There were blue starlights around the sword.

    Boom!

    A golden light suddenly wrapped the giant golden sword, and it turned into a sword rainbow. It shed and disappeared in the horizon.

    This speed was more than twice as fast as before!

    Liu Ming stood tightly on the giant sword. His ears were full of crisp sword whistles. Everything around him became blurred. The speed of escaping was so fast that he felt like losing control of the giant sword.

    This was the first time he used Sword Maru to cast sword controlling technique. It was much faster than when it was a magic weapon prototype.

    Liu Ming was surprised at first, then overjoyed.

    But at this moment, a trembling sound came from the crisp whistles.

    His face changed slightly, then he sighed.

    Sword Maru¡¯s spirituality had not beenpletely stabilized. A few days ago, in order to kill the Celestial State demon, he had forcibly used it once. Now, he was forced to use it again. Over time, it might damage Sword Maru¡¯s spirituality.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he took out the thunder attribute flying sword he got from the giant beast¡¯s stomach.

    A purple lightning arc appeared from time to time on the sword. It seemed to be full of spirituality.

    In terms of quality, this sword was probablyparable to the Void Sword when it was still a magic weapon prototype.

    When his eyes moved to the hilt of the sword, his heart moved.

    When he took it out from the array eye of the Four Sides Qingluo Array that day, he didn¡¯t notice that there were 2 silver ancient characters engraved on the hilt of the sword.

    ¡°Bitter Wheel!¡±

    Liu Ming muttered in his mind, then he spat spiritual power on the flying sword, nning to sacrificial refine it while using it to escape.

    ¡­

    2 dayster, over a snow-capped mountain range, a sword light with purple lightning flew from a distance andnded on one of the mountain peaks.

    The purple light dissipated, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure. The purple sword light once again turned into a flying sword that was about a foot long and returned into his sleeve.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was pale at the moment. After taking an elixir and resting for a moment, his face looked better.

    Looking back in the direction from which he came, Liu Ming¡¯s face was extremely gloomy.

    For the past 2 days, he had been ying cat and mouse chase with Ji Ying. He finally sacrificial refined this thunder sword by using the time bought from using the Sword Maru.

    Afterward, he used this sword to cast the sword controlling technique together with the Beast Armor Tactic, he finally kept the same speed as Ji Ying. In addition, he had the initiative, so he was not afraid of being caught up by Ji Ying for a while.

    However, this Ji Ying persevered unexpectedly. No matter how Liu Ming changed his direction or elerated with the auxiliary talismans, he was always chasing behind him. He had no intention of giving up.

    ¡°I can¡¯t just keep running¡­¡± Feeling that his spiritual power was slowly recovering, Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    ¡°Wu!¡°

    A gray shadow jumped out from behind a rock not far away. It was a gray lizard the size of a washbasin. Its mouth was full of sharp teeth, and it bit toward Liu Ming¡¯s leg fiercely.

    Liu Ming was shocked. Heunched a purple sword qi from his finger, hitting it away.

    The gray lizard rolled on the ground a few times. The scales on its back were broken, and a long wound was bleeding continuously. After struggling a few times, it stood up again and screamed fiercely at Liu Ming.

    A look of surprise shed across Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. Although it was just a casual blow just now, the beastkin of the Condensation Period shouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. The gray lizard¡¯s spiritual power fluctuations were not strong, but its body was so tough.

    When he was about to kill this lizard, a group of identical gray lizards jumped out from behind a boulder not far away. There were dozens of them.

    Liu Ming was startled, and he immediately flew into midair.

    The gray lizards could not fly, so they could only scream at Liu Ming in midair.

    Liu Ming looked a little ugly. There were all kinds of strange beastkins in the upper realm ruins. He had encountered a lot during the escape. If he continued to be chased by Ji Ying, who knows what he would encounter. If he identally ran into the nest of the savage giant best or the like, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.

    As soon as he thought of this, a hint of determination appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face. He chanted and cast Hell Soul Search. He sensed that Ji Ying was 4,000 miles away. He wasing at him quickly.

    With Ji Ying¡¯s speed, it probably wouldn¡¯t take long to get here.

    Killing intent shed across Liu Ming¡¯s face. He made a gesture and went deeper into the mountain range.

    Since I can¡¯t get rid of him, I might as well fight Ji Ying to the death in this mountain range!

    Although Ji Ying is powerful, I can still fight against him. I can take the risk of damaging Void Sword¡¯s spirituality if the situation is dire. Combined with Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, I¡¯m 60% sure to kill him.

    A light shed in his hand, and a stack of formation gs and disk arrays appeared. It was the Purdue Sumeru Array.

    Just when he released Divine Thought and nned to find a hidden ce to set up the array, his expression suddenly changed slightly. He turned his head and looked in one direction, only to see a light blue light spoting at him quickly.

    Liu Ming put away the formation gs and disk arrays in his hand, then hended in the dense forest below.

    Just after he concealed his figure and used the Che Huan totem to restrain his spiritual power fluctuation, a blue light flew over quickly and stopped slowly in the air.

    In the dense forest below, Liu Ming secretlyined in his heart. At this moment, his spiritual power had not been restored to half. If this was an enemy, it would be very bad.

    The blue escape light slowly dissipated, revealing the figure of a woman in blue clothes. The 3 blue feathers on her head were unusually eye-catching. Who else would it be if it wasn¡¯t Lan Si?

    ¡°Mr. Liu, we meet again.¡±

    The woman in blue clothes looked at the ce where Liu Ming and said faintly. The pair of sapphire-like eyes were shining.

    Liu Ming only felt a cold airing from behind him. He nced sideways, and he was startled.

    On the tree trunk behind him, an indistinct face appeared. The eyes shining in blue light were identical to the woman¡¯s eyes in the air!

    ¡°It¡¯s you! How do you know my name?¡± Liu Ming flew out of the hiding ce since he was exposed. He came to the front of the woman in blue clothes and asked coldly.

    TL: Why did shee to Liu Ming herself?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 952: Unexpected Reinforcement

    <h4>Chapter 952: Unexpected Reinforcement</h4>

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m good at concealment and can sync with the grass and trees. When Mr. Liu and yourpanions took the treasure from the giant beast¡¯s belly, I have been hiding nearby and watching it. That¡¯s how I know your name. ¡°The woman in blue clothes said with a smile.

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he was really surprised in his mind.

    When everyone decided to take the treasure, Jin Tianci, Ye Jiong and others used several methods to investigate the situation around the giant beast. He also secretly cast Hell Soul Search, but he did not find the slightest abnormality. Did this woman really lurk nearby, avoiding everyone¡¯s eyes and ears?

    He looked up and down at the woman in blue clothes, and his eyes gradually became colder.

    ¡°So, those Beastkin n assaulted us because of your lead?¡±

    Liu Ming snorted coldly, and ayer of ck gas suddenly appeared on his body.

    ¡°That¡¯s not it, Ji Ying and the Silver Tiger Race people have already been eyeing the Nature Work Sect. I was just lurking and monitoring nearby under Ji Ying¡¯smand. What¡¯s more, the 3 of your Taiqing Sect¡¯s people didn¡¯t die, so there shouldn¡¯t be enmity between us right?¡± The woman in blue clothes didn¡¯t seem to feel Liu Ming¡¯s hostility. She still said with a smile.

    She is right!

    Liu Ming finally looked at ease after hearing this.

    ¡°Speaking of which, although I also belong to a Beastkin n, I¡¯m different from the Shadow Wolf n and the Silver Tiger n. I wonder if Mr. Liu has time to listen to my words?¡± The woman in blue clothes saw Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed, and she hurriedly said.

    Liu Ming was silent for a while. In the previous assault, he had been keenly aware of the difference between this woman and Ji Ying and others.

    Ji Ying and the others exuded a ferocious aura of a predator; this woman aura¡¯s was gentle and tactful,pletely different from the beastkin cultivators he had seen before.

    However, based on this point alone, he still wouldn¡¯t really believe the other party¡¯s words, so he didn¡¯t let down the slightest bit of vignce against this woman.

    ¡°Could it be that the Shadow Wolf Race named Ji Ying can¡¯t catch up with me, so he sent this Lan Si to stall me?¡± Liu Ming secretly channeled Hell Soul Search as he thought about it.

    The next moment, his expression was startled. Ji Ying suddenly turned to the other direction for some unknown reason.

    ¡°Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t have to worry about Ji Ying. In these few days, he was able to chase you because of the tracing mystic art of my n. Although Ji Ying has great speed, he doesn¡¯t have any tracing skills. I have just led him in another direction. He can¡¯t notice it for a while.¡± The woman in blue clothes seemed to see through Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts, and she said with a smile while stroking the hair hanging down from her ear.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was naturally very surprised. He then took a deep look at the woman, waved 1 hand, and the ck gas around him slowly disappeared.

    ¡°Giggle, you are really a sensible person. It seems that my decision is right!¡± The woman in blue clothes saw Liu Ming¡¯s action, and she giggled.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t here for casual talk right? Speak if you have anything.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s voice was very calm.

    ¡°Okay, since Mr. Liu is so forthright, I won¡¯t waste our time! You are now in the Pseudo Pellet State. It is just a matter of time for you to advance to the Real Pellet State right?¡± The woman in blue clothes said solemnly.

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, but his tone was calm.

    ¡°I have a l has a True Soul Fruit, which can greatly enhance the power of the soul. It is very beneficial to the condensation of the Real Pellet. I want to make a deal with Mr. Liu with this thing.¡± The woman in blue clothes smiled as if she was saying something trivial.

    ¡°True Soul Fruit!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard the words.

    He had of course heard of this.

    It was said that the True Soul Tree that condensed this fruit needed to absorb the soul of life before it could grow inch by inch. Therefore, even in ancient times, the True Soul Fruit was a kind of spiritual object that was ssified as a forbidden elixir by various continents. Now it was only asionally seen in some underground ck markets in the Middle Sky Continent, but every time it would set off an unimaginable transaction price.

    However, after taking this fruit, as she said, it could enhance one¡¯s soul, which increased the chance of condensing Real Pellet.

    For him, this fruit was indeed a rare chance.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Liu Ming said slowly after a while.

    ¡°I want to ask Mr. Liu to help me kill Ji Ying!¡±

    The woman in blue clothes looked happy, then she said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Kill Ji Ying!¡± Liu Ming was shocked, then he red at the woman in blue clothes with a squint.

    The woman looked straight into Liu Ming¡¯s eyes with a calm expression.

    ¡°Your words really surprised me. You and Ji Ying came from Savage Wild Continent together. Is there any deep hatred between you 2?¡± After a while, Liu Ming asked slowly.

    ¡°You are from the Middle Sky Continent, so you don¡¯t know the situation of the Savage Wild Continent. Well, since I have a request from you, I will exin the ins and outs of this matter.¡± The woman in blue clothes hesitated for a moment, then he began to speak.

    ¡°Savage Wild Continent Beastkin n can be roughly divided into 2 types of beastkin. 1 consists of different kinds of beasts, just like Silver Tiger Race and Shadow Wolf Race. The other consists of a variety of nts that have developed wisdom.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression did not change much. In the Middle Sky Continent, the ssification method of beastkin cultivators in Lan Si¡¯s words could also be applied. However, on the Middle Sky Continent, there were very few nt beastkin cultivators. When it came to beastkin cultivators, they would all think of beasts.

    ¡°Beast beastkins are especially good atbat arts, and they are aggressive by nature. As for the nt beastkins, they generally don¡¯t like fighting. The skills they cultivate also focus on defense and buff.¡± The woman in blue clothes continued to speak slowly, and her expression gradually changed.

    ¡°The 2 types of beastkins with different temperaments always go into conflicts. The nt beastkins are often on the weak side due to their nature. They are often enved by the beastkins. Of course, there are some overpowered nt beastkins who enved the beast beastkins. In general, on Savage Wild Continent, the strong Beastkin n has many vassals of other ns.¡± The woman¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°You should belong to the nt beastkin n right?¡± Liu Ming asked suddenly.

    ¡°Yes, my name is Lan Si. I¡¯m the cultivator of the Blue Wood n. The Blue Wood n is the vassal race of the Shadow Wolf Race where Ji Ying belongs. Our n has been enved by the Shadow Wolf Race for tens of thousands of years. Many nsmen died tragically under the oppression of Shadow Wolf Race, but unfortunately the nsmen are cowardly in nature and have no strength to resist¡­¡± When Lan Si spoke of Shadow Wolf Race, the pair of clear eyes revealed deep hatred.

    Liu Ming looked at Lan Si quietly without speaking.

    Lan Si also quickly realized that she had lost her manner. She took a deep breath and quickly returned to normal.

    ¡°However, in the past few thousand years, our Blue Wood n has also gradually risen. Many talented powerhouses have emerged, which makes the Shadow Wolf Race feel a certain threat. In order to maintain the domination, the Shadow Wolf n took the Blue Wood Seal, the sacred weapon of our n, with the excuse of participating in the adventure to the upper realm ruins. They also requested a few of our talented nsmen to follow along with the excuse of casting the Blood Wood Seal.¡±

    ¡°The Blue Wood Seal is extremely important to our n. We couldn¡¯t leave it alone, so we had toe to the upper realm ruins together. However, in the previous conflicts, most of my other nsmen were sacrificed as cannon fodders. I have been careful and my technique is useful to Ji Ying, so I can survive until now. However, I¡¯m very clear that Ji Ying will never let me return alive. Instead of waiting for my death, I rather take the opportunity to fight with him.¡± A trace of self-mockery shed in Lan Si¡¯s eyes, and she said resolutely.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m really capable of helping you kill Ji Ying?¡± Liu Ming finally said nkly.

    ¡°Although Mr. Liu is a human cultivator, your physical strength is extremely strong and his speed is almostparable to Ji Ying. As long as your speed is not inferior to him, we will have more than 50% chance if we join forces.¡± Lan Si looked at Liu Ming with hope.

    ¡°If you really want to fight back against Ji Ying¡¯s words, I¡¯m fine to join forces. However, how can you convince me that your words are true!?¡± Liu Ming thought quickly, then he said resolutely.

    As Lan Si said, Ji Ying seemed to be determined to kill him. Even without Lan Si¡¯s appearance, he had to face Ji Ying¡¯s pursuit and kill alone. Now that he suddenly had a helper like Lan Si, it was naturally what he wanted.

    Moreover, the True Soul Fruit was also a must-have to increase the chance of condensing real pellet. It was totally worth the try.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t worry, in order to show sincerity, you and I set an enchantment on each other, how about that?¡± Lan Si was overjoyed, then she said impatiently.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea, so it¡¯s settled. But I have to set the enchantment first!¡± Liu Ming just thought for a while before replying.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Lan Si said without hesitation.

    ¡°Then forgive my rudeness.¡±

    After Liu Ming nodded, he raised his hand and shot out several ck lights. After a while, the ck lights transformed into countless tiny ck runes. They swirled around Lan Si and disappeared into her body.

    After a sh of ck light on Lan Si¡¯s body, she looked normal.

    From the beginning to the end, the woman had no intention of resisting.

    After checking that there was no problem with the enchantment, he said with a smile,

    ¡°Very good, it¡¯s Miss Lan¡¯s turn now.¡±

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 953: Wood Spirit Great Array

    <h4>Chapter 953: Wood Spirit Great Array</h4>

    Lan Si nodded, and she crossed her arms to make gestures. After a moment, she spouted a faint blue beastkin power that turned into blue silks that wrapped him. It shed and disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Ming only felt a slight chill in his body, and countless thin blue glows were roaming outside the spiritual power crystal in the sea of ??consciousness, but other than that, there was no other abnormality.

    He and Lan Si tacitly looked at each other and smiled. The enchantment they set on each other couldn¡¯t affect their lives immediately, but it was more than enough to contain each other at the critical moment.

    These seemingly mutual enchantments were just testing each other, which fortified their alliance.

    ¡°Ji Ying should contact me again soon. Let¡¯s discuss the specific strategy to deal with him.¡± This woman, who had been stern, suddenly smiled like a cold lily suddenly blooming. Liu Ming was stunned looking at her.

    ¡°Miss Lan should already have a n in your mind right. I just need to follow your n.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is polite. I¡¯m not 100% sure it will work, but I indeed have a few ns.¡± Lan Si said slowly.

    After they briefly discussed, they soon split up.

    ¡­

    After a dozen minutes, at a very secretke, a bloody escape light dashed across the sky, making a piercing screeching sound.

    In the escape light, Ji Ying¡¯s face looked extremely ugly.

    In order to get the Spirit Nurture Cauldron in Liu Ming¡¯s hands and eliminate this potential threat, he took Lan Si, a vassal of the Blue Wood n, to track Liu Ming for 3 days.

    He had never put the weak human race in his eyes. Not to mention that he was just a Pseudo Pellet State cultivator. He thought he could catch Liu Ming easily with his speed, but he didn¡¯t expect him to have a few eleration spells too. He had yet to seed in catching Liu Ming.

    This made Ji Ying very annoyed. Because of the dy, it even affected another major event originally nned by the Shadow Wolf n and Silver Tiger n.

    However, the Spirit Nurture Cauldron on Liu Ming¡¯s body was also of great use to him. Therefore, he could only chase all the way down.

    A buzzing sound came from Ji Ying.

    He waved his hand to take out a green disk array. After a green light shed, Lan Si¡¯s voice came from the disk array,

    ¡°Master Ji Ying, I have temporarily held that human. Pleasee to support quickly. I can¡¯t hold that person for too long¡­¡±

    Lan Si¡¯s voice sounded very anxious. After rifying the direction, it was quickly interrupted.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Ji Ying¡¯s face was overjoyed. He put away the disk array and chanted. He turned into a bloody light and went toward the direction told by Lan Si.

    After flying more than 5,000 miles away, a tall and unusual forest appeared in front of him. This was exactly the ce that Lan Si said.

    ¡°Hmph, he actually ran here. He is really digging his own grave!¡± Ji Ying¡¯s eyes lit up, and a smirk appeared on his mouth.

    No one knew better than him how powerful the people of Blue Wood n were in such a lush forest.

    In a valley of hundreds of meters in the forest, countless branches and vines rushed out of the ground, forming a lush world.

    In the loud noise, all the trees were swaying like living creatures. The valley seemed to be messy, but there seemed to be a mystery in it.

    A figure wrapped in ck gas was galloping in the forest sea; this person was Liu Ming.

    At this moment, a purple sword light danced around him, protecting his body.

    The surrounding branches were like snakes that entangled toward Liu Ming. These ordinary tree trunks and branches were now as strong as steel. Even the flying sword couldn¡¯t hurt them a bit.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face seemed ashen. He tried to fly out of the forest, but no matter where he went, he was forced back by the countless intertwined branches.

    After Ji Ying came close, he could see the situation clearly.

    ¡°Wood Spirit Great Array! Lan Si, good job. Now that you have used this array, it seems that this human race can¡¯t escape without my help.¡± Ji Ying said so, but a hint of unnoticeable suspicion shed in his eyes.

    The Wood Spirit Great Array was a famous array of the Blue Wood n, which integrated attack and defense. It also had a miraculous buffing effect. It was 1 of the famous array on the Savage Wild Continent, but only the core member of the Blue Wood n cast it.

    Judging from the power of the array, she deserved to be the top among the several talented disciples of the Blue Wood n, which intensified Ji Ying¡¯s intention of killing her.

    ¡°Master Ji Ying, in order to introduce this son into the Wood Spirit Great Array, I have consumed a lot of spiritual power, and it won¡¯tst long. I¡¯m afraid you still need to take action to capture this human.¡± The figure of the woman in blue clothes slowly rippled out not far from Ji Ying, but her face was pale and her body was dripping with sweat. She looked like she had overdrawn spiritual power.

    Although she was talking to Ji Ying, her eyes were still fixed on Liu Ming in the Wood Spirit Great Array while forming gestures. She was clearly focusing on controlling the array.

    Seeing this situation, the only trace of doubts in Ji Ying¡¯s mind dissipated.

    ¡°Okay, you continue to restrain this person¡¯s actions with the Wood Spirit Great Array, and I will abolish his spiritual power. Don¡¯t kill him first. I still have some things to ask this person.¡± Ji Ying grinned and let out a long howl as he charged toward Liu Ming in a series of afterimages.

    Liu Ming was trying his best to dodge in the Wood Spirit Great Array, and he didn¡¯t seem to notice Ji Ying¡¯s attack.

    Seeing this, Ji Ying smiled sinisterly and went into the Wood Spirit Great Array. The vines opened up a path for him to go in.

    The next moment, with a sh of blood light, Ji Ying appeared in front of Liu Ming like a ghost.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He tapped his feet and moved backward immediately.

    But at this moment, a thick vine whipped his back heavily, causing him to stagger. Although he didn¡¯t appear to be injured, his movement was slowed down.

    ¡°Die!¡± Ji Ying grinned.

    A thinyer of red light appeared on his arm. After a sh, it turned into a ferocious beast w with silver hooks like a crescent moon on the fingertips. He grabbed toward Liu Ming¡¯s belly with lightning speed.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    The panic on Liu Ming¡¯s face suddenly faded and a hint of strange look shed in his eyes, then he blurred and retreated as if he had been prepared for it. The w missed!

    A ck shadow shed, and Liu Ming appeared on a tree trunk dozens of meters away.

    Boom!

    The countless vines that were originally aimed at Liu Ming suddenly turned around and entangled toward Ji Ying.

    ¡°Lance, how dare you betray me!¡± Ji Ying was startled. He instantly understood what was going on. He turned around and shouted sternly.

    Outside the Wood Spirit Great Array, Lan Si didn¡¯t bother him. The tired look on her face was long gone, but her hands were still making gestures.

    ¡°Roar!¡°

    Ji Ying¡¯s face was ashen. His eyes were filled with scorching anger, and an extremely powerful beastkin aura erupted from him.

    Liu Ming released ck gas and shook his arms. A ck light spread and shrouded Ji Ying in it.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    With the hindrance of the Wood Spirit Great Array, Ji Ying couldn¡¯t utilize his speed at all. Coupled with the sudden change, he fell into a dark space.

    ¡°It¡¯s this technique again!¡±

    Ji Ying was startled at first, but he soon calmed down again. When he fought against Liu Ming before, he had seen this so-called Hell Prison space. He moved his arms andunched bloody w phantasms to the surroundings.

    ¡°Poof poff poof!¡°

    The entire Hell Prison space fluctuated for a while. The dark aura instantly became a little richer, but it did not shatter as expected. The entire space returned to normal after only a few breaths.

    ¡°How¡­¡± Ji Ying was stunned for a while. Previously, he could tear the Hell Prison easily.

    ¡°Damn Lan Si, she actually buffed this dark space with the Wood Spirit Great Array!¡± As Ji Ying thought of something, he immediately became even more infuriated.

    Everything was out of Ji Ying¡¯s control right now.

    Outside the Hell Prison, Lan Si was chanting while sping her hands in front of her chest.

    Countlessrge and small blue light spots appeared in the Wood Spirit Great Array, and they merged into the ck light with the incantations.

    The Hell Prison was instantly inted and swelled by a few times. It looked more solid and stable than before. It vaguely exuded a liquid-like ck crystal light.

    In the Hell Prison, Ji Ying¡¯s face was extremely gloomy. His eyes were blood red. His hands had already transformed into the beast ws. With a wave of his arm, w phantasms had filled the entire space.

    Buzz!

    The bloody w phantasms condensed and shot out.

    ¡°Boom!¡± With 2 loud noises, the Hell Prison shook violently while making a whistling sound, but it still did not copse.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Ji Ying scolded angrily. His beastkin aura surged as he continued to attack the Hell Prison. A small purple sword entangled with several purple lightning snakes stabbed toward the back of Ji Ying¡¯s neck with a sh.

    Ji Ying was startled. With a sh of bloody light, ayer of blood-color hair emerged on his arms and neck.

    ¡°ng!¡°

    The small purple sword made a harsh metal friction when stabbed at the back of Ji Ying¡¯s neck, then it bounced back abruptly.

    Liu Ming, who was wrapped in ck light, was shocked by the situation.

    The blow did not seed, but his whereabouts were exposed.

    At the next moment, Ji Ying turned around suddenly and pounced at Liu Ming with a sh of bloody light. He wed with bloody lights in his hand.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 954: Berserk

    <h4>Chapter 954: Berserk</h4>

    If it was outside the Hell Prison, even if Liu Ming was able to dodge Ji Ying¡¯s strike, he would still suffer some injuries. Now that they were in the Hell Prison, Ji Ying Divine Thought¡¯s five senses were greatly affected.

    Liu Ming just flickered, and he blent into the surrounding darkness.

    ¡°Coward human,e out and fight me if you have the guts!¡± Ji Ying was infuriated after missing an attack, and he shouted in front of the surrounding darkness.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure moved silently in the ck air, drifting outside the range of Ji Ying¡¯s Divine Thought and quietly observing Ji Ying¡¯s every move.

    Suddenly, a murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and he made a sword gesture.

    The Bitter Wheel Sword suddenly erged several times in size and flickered in purple light. Dense purple sword silks spread out and transformed into a 30 meters purple kirin phantasm that was wrapped in lightning.

    Liu Ming rarely used sword light materialization. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know the way, but such a skill with huge momentum didn¡¯t suit the Void Sword¡¯s attribute.

    However, after a few days of sacrificial refinement, Liu Ming found that this Bitter Wheel Sword was very suitable for sword light materialization.

    With a sh of lightning, the purple kirin rose up with 4 purple clouds under its feet. With the cover of the ck gas, it charged straight at Ji Ying.

    Ji Ying¡¯s Divine Thought was now limited by Hell Prison. When he sensed the movement, the kirin was already 20 meters behind him.

    There was a crackling sound, and a pair of front ws, wrapped in purple lightning, wed toward his back.

    After all, Ji Ying was a veteran. As he noticed something wrong, ayer of bloody light shed around him without looking back. He was like a dazzling bloody sun.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The astonishing purple kirin¡¯s ws were reflected by the bloody sun as they got close.

    Liu Ming changed the sword gesture, and the purple kirin spouted a thick dazzling lightning.

    In just a sh, it directly tore Ji Ying¡¯s protective bloody light and hit his back.

    A loud noise!

    Ji Ying¡¯s blood-color robe was burned with arge hole, and the blood-color hair on his back turned into a charred ck in this blow. Puffs of green smoke came out.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    He groaned with a wrathful look, then he turned around and spout a dozen bloody light balls, which spun and formed a giant bloody vortex.

    A shocking scene appeared!

    The lightning sword qi around the purple kirin suddenly turned into strands of purple crystal silks and were sucked into the bloody vortex.

    In just 3 seconds, the purple kirin wailed, and its figure was shattered by the impact. The purple flying sword body appeared again. As Liu Ming channeled frantically, the purple flying sword barely escaped from the vortex.

    At this moment, a dark shadow shed. Liu Ming appeared beside Ji Ying andunched countless ck fist shadows.

    At such a close distance, Ji Ying was toote to dodge!

    There was a burst of rattling sound. Ji Ying staggered back a few steps after taking countless punches.

    However, he didn¡¯t seem to be hurt at all. He waved 1 arm angrily and sted a few bloody crystal silks that turned into a huge covering Liu Ming.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    A ck mist dragon was condensed around Liu Ming, holding the bloody, then Liu Ming once again faded into the darkness.

    For the following time, they fell into a strange stalemate. Although Liu Ming couldn¡¯t really hurt Ji Ying, he was adopting the gueri tactic taking advantage of the Hell Prison.

    A momentter, when Ji Ying defended Liu Ming¡¯s attack again, bursts of red light shed in his eyes. He suddenly raised his head, shouted angrily and spouted a few mouthfuls of blood.

    The blood ignited in the air and turned into a bloody me that wrapped around him. He formed gestures quickly as if he was going to cast some kind of powerful mystic art.

    In the darkness, Liu Ming was shocked. Although he didn¡¯t know what mystic art Ji Ying was casting, he naturally couldn¡¯t let him do it.

    Without thinking for a second longer, the Bitter Wheel Sword turned into a 30 meters purple and struck at the bloody me.

    A thunderbolt!

    The purple sword light seemed to hit an invisible wall and was reflected away. Ji Ying inside the bloody me was unharmed at all.

    After such a dy, Ji Ying stopped making gestures and sucked the bloody me into his mouth.

    The next moment, there was a long howl. His body suddenly grew to 6 meters in the blink of an eye. His headpletely transformed into a wolf head with green face and protruded fangs. His body was covered with long hair. Although his figure still retained the human form, it was stillrger than before.

    ¡°Berserk skill¡­¡±

    Feeling the unusually powerful beastkin power emanating from Ji Ying, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed.

    He had fought with many beastkin cultivators in the southern wilderness and knew a lot about some of the mystic arts of the Beastkin n.

    Ji Ying should have cast the mostment berserk used by the beastkin cultivators. After casting this mystic art, one¡¯s strength would be buffed for a period of time, but after the effect wore off, the cultivator¡¯s aura would drop sharply. It would even cause some irreversible damage to his body after that.

    Liu Ming¡¯s guess was almost right. What Ji Ying was using at the moment was the blood-burning mystic art of the Shadow Wolf Race. It was a powerful mystic art that could ignite blood essence in the face of a powerful enemy. It was far from the ordinary berserk mystic art!

    Of course, the after effect of using this technique was naturally far more serious than that of a normal berserk mystic art.

    Liu Ming immediately channeled the purple sword light and surrounded Ji Ying with dense sword lights.

    But Ji Ying¡¯s bloody light blocked all sword lights several feet away, preventing them from getting close.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that his sacrificial refine of the Bitter Wheel Sword was too short, he couldn¡¯t show the true sword controlling technique, how could he still be helpless against this opponent.

    At this moment, thest trace of blood me also merged into Ji Ying¡¯s body. The wolf eyes were beaming with light. The 2 beast ws waved andunched 2 giant bloody ws.

    A tearing sound!

    The bloody giant ws trembled, and 2 crisscrossed long marks were scratched from the Hell Prison.

    But the next moment, the marks slowly recovered.

    Ji Ying groaned andunched countless bloody w shadows.

    For a time, the Hell Prison was filled with bloody w shadows, and it was riddled with holes in the blink of an eye. Finally, it shattered and turned back into ck gas.

    Just as the Hell Prison burst, Liu Ming enveloped in ck gas retreated backward.

    At this moment, his face was a little pale. He suffered a recoil from the copse of Hell Prison.

    Ji Ying¡¯s huge figure also appeared in the Wood Spirit Great Array again amid the scattered ck gas.

    Seeing this, Lan Si quickly chanted andunched a series of symbols.

    A burst of whistling sound!

    The nearby vine branches shot toward Ji Ying like snakes.

    Ji Yingughed wildly. He shook the beast ws and released a few bloody lights in all directions.

    The vines and tree trunks that rushed over were immediately torn into pieces.

    However, this also bought time for Liu Ming. The Bitter Wheel Sword shed and pierced toward Ji Ying.

    Ji Ying reacted immediately, and he turned into 6 phantasms.

    Liu Ming waved his hand andunched a symbol. The Bitter Wheel Sword trembled halfway and burst out countless purple sword shadows, covering all the phantasms in it.

    A few ¡°poof¡±!

    Most of the phantasms were swept away by the purple sword shadows.

    There was only 1 fastest phantasm flying out for 30 meters before stopping.

    He turned around and looked at Liu Ming. A bloody light shed in his eyes, and a dark red armor appeared on his body. As he bent his legs, he rushed toward Liu Ming at a hastened speed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s calmly turned his wrist, retrieving the purple sword light. It spun above him andunched countless sword shadows.

    The next moment, a burst of crackling sounds urred!

    The sword shadows only caused some sparks after hitting the armor. There wasn¡¯t even a scratch mark on it.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was finally really startled. He retreated without hesitation.

    ¡°Want to leave now? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote!¡± Ji Ying smiled, and he appeared next to Liu Ming with a red sh. He lifted 1 hand and pierced forward.

    This series of movements was as fast as lightning. Although Liu Ming had been on guard, he couldn¡¯t keep up with the opponent¡¯s movements at all, so he could only try his best to move his body to the side.

    When the bloody light appeared, Liu Ming tumbled and flew out. The shirt on his shoulders shattered, and several deep scratches could be seen. Blood gushed out from the wounds nonstop. However, he didn¡¯t have time to treat the wounds. He turned into 4 ck phantasms and split up.

    ¡°ying this trick with me? You are simply stupid!¡± Ji Ying flickered, and he once again turned into 6 bloody phantasms, chasing after Liu Ming¡¯s phantasms 1 by 1.

    Blood and ck phantasms intertwined for a while!

    Almost in the blink of an eye, the 3 ck phantasms were directly torn apart.

    A muffled impact!

    Another deep wound was added to Liu Ming¡¯s chest, and he flew like aunched cannonball.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 955: Dogfight

    <h4>Chapter 955: Dogfight</h4>

    ¡°No!¡±

    Outside the array, Lan Si saw everything with shock. She chanted a few incantations, then she blurred and merged with the array.

    Liu Ming still couldn¡¯t catch his bnce in the air, and Ji Ying appeared in front of him andunched a red w light.

    At this moment, countless branches and vines rushed from all directions, forming a vine wall instantly in between Ji Ying and Liu Ming.

    The bloody w light crushed the sturdy vine wall like it was crushing tofu.

    After this moment of dy, Liu Ming flickered a few times and disappeared into the Wood Spirit Great Array again.

    ¡°Lan Si, I will tear you apart!¡± Ji Ying roared in anger, then he moved his arms andunched countless bloody w shadows that shrouded the ce Liu Ming disappeared.

    A loud rumbling sound!

    Several sturdy trees copsed in a second under such an overwhelming attack.

    Amid the roar of anger and the sound of tree splintering, the sturdy trees were destroyed after blocking the w shadows for 3 seconds.

    At the same time, Liu Ming was leaning against a big tree dozens of feet away. His eyes were slightly closed, and his ears and nose were bleeding. Ji Ying wed a huge wound on his chest and shoulder. Especially his chest. If he didn¡¯t use Beast Armor Tactic to defend it, it would have almost been hollowed out. His expression was nk as if his injuries did not exist at all.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, are you alright?¡± A 3 meters thick branch shed, and Lan Si appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Liu Ming¡¯s chest was still slightly heaving, she would have thought he was already dead.

    Liu Ming slowly opened his eyes, took out a faint green talisman, stuck it on his wound and consumed an elixir. Only then the bleeding on his chest and shoulder was stopped.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, I didn¡¯t expect Brother Liu¡¯s physical strength to be so strong. In this case, I have a better grasp of this battle. Ji Ying used the blood-burning mystic art. Although his strength has increased greatly, it won¡¯tst long. I will try my best to hold him back to buy Mr. Liu time to recover. As long as you survive this period of time, Ji Ying will surely die.¡± Seeing this, Lan Si looked at ease.

    Liu Ming nodded, did not speak, and silently channeled Dragon Tiger Hell Prison to digest the elixir.

    Lan Si quickly made a gesture while making clear incantations. Her feet and arms had circles of blue wood pattern, and her eyes shone in faint purple light.

    Her beastkin aura was increased sharply. The surrounding trees seemed to be affected as they turned faint blue. She shook and disappeared into the trees.

    In the Wood Spirit Great Array, Ji Ying saw stunned seeing that the surrounding trees suddenly turned faint blue, but then he sneered. Heunched countless w lights to clear the trees around him in a circle.

    But then, blue vines appeared on all the nearby trees. At first, they were only as thick as a wrist, but in the blink of an eye, they grew to the thickness of a bucket. The vines quickly bent and formed countless faint blue gourds.

    ¡°Hmph, pretentious!¡± Ji Ying shouted andunched both ws.

    10 half moon shaped bloody lights whizzed toward the faint blue gourds all around him.

    ¡°Poof poof poof!¡°

    These light blue gourds were shattered directly.

    Faint blue gas gushed out from those broken gourds in an instant, shrouding Ji Ying in it. The temperature around him dropped quickly.

    Layers of solid ice spread on Ji Ying¡¯s body. In just a moment, he turned into a glittering ice sculpture, and circles of blue gas continued to fortify the ice.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡°, a dozen vines whipped and crushed the ice sculpture.

    Then at this moment, the ice sculpture exploded. A thick bloody light rose up from it.

    In the blood light, a blood-color giant wolf appeared, wearing a dark red wolf-shaped armor. He emitted an eye-piercing light that turned the vines into powder after contact.

    At this critical moment, Ji Ying turned into his beast form.

    A loud boom.

    His giant w swept and cut off 8 big trees.

    ¡°Hmph! You thought you would be safe by hiding in the Wood Spirit Great Array. I will destroy this entire forest!¡± The blood-color giant wolf roared wildly.

    The next moment, he howled, and sharp fangs stretched out from his mouth, then he turned into a bloody light and shot out.

    A burst of whistling sound!

    Where the bloody light passed, the seemingly hard and thick vines and trees were instantly sted into pieces. After a few moments, there were many holes on the Wood Spirit Great Array.

    Outside the array, Lan Si was startled to see the destructive power of the blood-color giant wolf that Ji Ying transformed into. She turned around and saw that Liu Ming was still recovering, so she gritted her teeth and disappeared in a sh of blue light.

    Whoosh!

    The blood-color giant wolf continued to rampage unscrupulously in the Wood Spirit Great Array, and the trees went toward the giant wood like the arms of living creatures.

    A blue light shed in the depths of the trees, and these trees were quickly covered with ayer of blue.

    Ka Ka Ka!

    A w shadow shed and cut off 3 thick trees, then it dimmed clearly. When hitting the 4th gree, the w shadow dissipated.

    ¡°Lance, you actually use your origin aura to fortify this array. I want to see how much origin aura you can consume!¡± The blood-color giant wolf was slightly startled, then he sneered and looked in a certain direction of the Wood Spirit Great Array.

    He blurred and charged forward,unching more w lights at the surrounding.

    Boom!

    In the Wood Spirit Great Array, dozens of big trees were cut in half by the bloody w lights.

    Seeing this, Lan Si was anxious. Her face was as pale as paper.

    This Wood Spirit Great Array was formed by condensing the spiritual power of trees within a radius of 100 miles into an array. If the trees in the array were destroyed too much, this great array would copse on its own.

    Casting this Wood Spirit Great Array had consumed a lot of her beastkin aura. Now she forcibly used her own origin aura to buy time, her spiritual power was close to exhaustion.

    It seemed that she had overestimated the restraint effect of the Wood Spirit Great Array on Ji Ying.

    However, just as the woman was feeling dire about the situation, a ck shadow shot out from the trees on the other side of the array and punched mercilessly in the air.

    A ck mist tiger wasunched at the blood-color giant wolf.

    This figure was naturally Liu Ming.

    He now looked a lot better as he had recovered some vitality.

    The blood-color giant wolf roared angrily, and he suddenly stood up half-standing. His 2 front ws blurred and tore apart the mist tiger.

    A whistling sound came. The bloody w light formed a and continued to go at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming flickered calmly, once again turning into 4 phantasms.

    The next moment, 3 phantasms were eliminated by the bloody w. The remaining phantasm escaped for 30 meters, and Liu Ming appeared from it.

    At this time, Liu Ming made a gesture, and a silver wing popped out from his back. He turned into a silver phantasm and rushed away.

    The blood-color giant wolf chased immediately, turning into a bloody escape light.

    This moment of battle gave Lan Si a chance to catch her breath!

    After quickly taking a few elixirs and regaining some spiritual power, she channeled the great array again.

    In the great array, giant trees rose from the ground!

    The forest sea, which was destroyed by Ji Ying, recovered a lot in a few seconds. The thick branches and vines covered the sky again.

    In the face of the crazy attack of the blood-color giant wolf, Liu Ming tried to dy the time as much as possible. He used the great array several times to temporarily avoid the pursuit while Lan Si used the great array to restrain Ji Ying.

    Even though the blood-color giant wolf was furious, he couldn¡¯t do anything to them for a while.

    After a dozen minutes, a look of panic finally appeared in the eyes of Ji Ying.

    After a while, the giant wolf that was rushing toward Liu Ming turned back into human form with a sh of bloody light. He immediately stopped in ce in shock. He took out 4 gray beads and threw them out.

    A few muffled bang sounds!

    The 4 beads circled around him and released arge gray light that condensed into arge gray enchantment that was 10 meters tall. The enchantment was in a square shape, looking indestructible.

    Ji Ying in the enchantment quickly consumed a lot of elixirs.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 956: Blue Wood Seal and Weapon Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 956: Blue Wood Seal and Weapon Spirit</h4>

    At this time, countless vines and trees entangled the enchantment, but the gray enchantment was as stable as before. There were fluctuations at all.

    After Ji Ying quickly consumed the elixirs, a primitive big seal appeared in his hand after a sh of blue light.

    This seal was the size of a head and square. It was engraved with strange runes which seemed to be ancient texts. A blue light spreads out from the big seal.

    As soon as the vines wrapped around the barrier came into contact with the blue light emitted by the big seal, they withered quickly and then melted away.

    ¡°Blue Wood Seal!¡± The blue light shed, and Lan Si¡¯s figure appeared not far away, staring at the big seal in Ji Ying¡¯s hand with anger.

    Ji Ying sneered a few times in the enchantment, but there was also a trace of reluctance in his mind.

    Blue Wood Seal was one of the sacred weapons of the Blue Wood n. Once activated, this Wood Spirit Great Array could be broken in the blink of an eye.

    However, this treasure had a time limit for use. Once it was used, it would not be able to be used a second time within a short period of time.

    The Shadow Wolf n came to the upper realm ruins for another major purpose, and the Blue Wood Seal was a key treasure to achieve this purpose. However, Ji Ying had no choice to save his life at this moment.

    Blue Wood Seal was like a bottomless pit, sucking his spiritual power continuously.

    As a Real Pellet State cultivator, Ji Ying had profound spiritual power, but after a few days of chasing and fighting, plus he used the berserk mystic art just now, so he felt a little overwhelmed.

    In just 3 seconds, the strange runes on the big seal light up one by one.

    With a humming sound, the Blue Wood Seal floated up from its hands, emitting circles of intense blue halo.

    Under the illumination of blue light, the gray enchantment quickly dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Finally, it shattered with a ¡°click¡± and turned into 4 dull gray beads that fell to the ground.

    As soon as the trees outside the big array came into contact with the blue light, they were quickly melted and turned into a thick green mist that rolled toward Ji Ying.

    Ji Ying held up the big seal in his hand while chanting. The surrounding mist was all devoured by the wooden seal.

    It took only 8 for the Wood Spirit Great Array, which was originally lush and covered an area of ??several hundred meters, topletely copse. Dozens of meters away, Liu Ming and Lan Si were shown.

    ¡°Haha, without the Wood Spirit Great Array, what can you 2 still do¡­¡± Ji Ying flew forward slowly whileughing.

    Contrary to his expectations, Liu Ming and Lan Si did not have the slightest panic. Instead, they looked at him with seemingly calm eyes.

    Ji Ying¡¯sughter stopped abruptly, and a bad premonition surged in his mind. However, he immediately decided to kill one of them first.

    Without the interference of the Wood Spirit Great Array and with the remaining berserk power, he had a certain chance to kill one of them in a short period of time.

    Ji Ying was about to rush toward them, but as soon as he moved, several vital points on his body suddenly ached and lost their senses. His beastkin aura and stamina disappeared without a trace too.

    He widened his eyes with disbelief. He used the remaining strength to turn his head, and he finally saw what happened to him.

    The Blue Wood Seal in his hand had prated his sturdy body through the dark red armor with countless fine transparent crystal silks.

    At this moment, the Blue Wood Seal was flickering like a beating heart. The transparent crystal silks sucked away Ji Ying¡¯s beastkin aura, then they began to suck his blood and soul. Bursts of delighted hissing sounds could be heard.

    After Ji Ying shouted, his 6 meters tall body quickly shriveled.

    Ji Ying, a well-known Pellet State beastkin cultivator in the Savage Wild Continent, actually died in a random valley of the upper realm ruins.

    After a few ¡°clicks¡°, the aura in the dark red armor on the dry corpse was also absorbed by the transparent crystal silks, turning into a dull armor that shattered into pieces.

    The Blue Wood Seal, which was full, broke free from the dry corpse¡¯s hand, suspended in mid-air alone, and continued to emit circles of blue halos.

    Witnessing this scene, Liu Ming let out a long sigh of relief without showing too much surprise.

    Before this battle, Lens had already told the truth about the Blue Wood Seal¡¯s secret.

    The reason why this seal could be the sacred weapon of the Blue Wood n was because an extremely terrifying weapon spirit was sealed inside the big seal. The condition to awaken it was toy the Wood Spirit Great Array, then let a Blue Wood n¡¯s member break the seal and offer his flesh and blood essence. The person must also be a Real Pellet State beastkin cultivator. The cost of it was huge.

    Once the weapon spirit was fully awakened, the power of the Blue Wood Seal would naturally increase greatly, and there would be more mysterious powers. However, it was difficult to really control it, so the Blue Wood n¡¯s people didn¡¯t want to awaken it too.

    As a result, over time, except for the patriarch and a few people, most people of the Blue Wood n did not know the true secret of the Blue Wood Seal. When using this sacred weapon, they only used its supportive and buff functions.

    The Shadow Wolf Race naturally wouldn¡¯t get to the true secret of the Blue Wood Seal. He just took it because of its extraordinary buff effect and its importance to the Blue Wood n.

    Lan Si¡¯s status in the Blue Wood n wasn¡¯t low, so she got to know the true secret of the Blue Wood Seal and learn the way to awaken the weapon spirit by chance. This was why she made up such a n with Liu Ming.

    She first set up the Wood Spirit Great Array in advance, then Liu Ming used himself as a bait to suppress Ji Ying with the help of the Wood Spirit Great Array, forcing him to use the Blue Wood Seal.

    Then, Lan Si used mystic arts tomunicate the weapon spirit secretly, borrowing the power of the weapon spirit and Blue Wood Seal to finally finish off Ji Ying.

    When her enemy was dead, even though she was extremely ecstatic, she looked at the Blue Wood Seal in the air with a solemn face.

    After absorbing Ji Ying¡¯s blood and beastkin aura, the transparent crystal silks still waved around like they weren¡¯t satisfied.

    On the surface of the big blue seal, an indistinct face appeared faintly at this moment. It stared at them nkly, and a malicious aura gradually spread out.

    ¡°Miss Lan¡±

    Liu Ming was slightly shocked, and he reminded her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Lan Si replied without hesitation after hearing this.

    She flickered and appeared near the big seal.

    The woman in blue clothes looked extremely serious. She raised her hands above her chest, and a strange dry branch appeared out of thin air. She chanted a series of obscure incantations.

    The dry branch emitted ayer of blue light that wrapped her with the Blue Wood Seal.

    Immersed in this blue light, the transparent crystal silks around the big blue seal calmed down instantly.

    Seeing this situation, Lan Si breathed a sigh of relief. She spat out unknown blue runes into the big seal.

    After a dozen minutes, the runes on the Blue Wood Seal slowly dimmed. The transparent silks disappeared. The malicious aura was gone. The face disappeared in a sh.

    ¡°Pa!¡°

    When thest ray of light dissipated from the Blue Wood Seal, the seal fell to the ground and returned to normal.

    Lan Si was at ease. Ayer of fine sweat could be seen on her forehead. She quickly took the Blue Wood Seal and checked it carefully before showing a hint of excitement.

    Liu Ming threw a nce at Lan Si, then he flew to Ji Ying¡¯s dry corpse and took off a ck bracelet from his wrist.

    Seeing this, Lan Si handed over the item she promised and thanked Liu Ming,

    ¡°Thanks to Mr. Liu that I am able to sessfully kill Ji Ying and regain the sacred weapon of my n!¡±

    ¡°Miss Lan is polite. This alliance is a matter of mutual benefit. With the True Soul Fruit as a reward, I will of course do my best.¡± Liu Ming smiled. When he mentioned True Soul Fruit, he deliberately emphasized it.

    ¡°Here is the True Soul Fruit. Mr. Liu, please keep it.¡± Lan Si smiled slightly, and a square jade box had already appeared in her palm.

    The material of the jade box looked quite strange. It was neither gold nor wood, nor did it look like some kind of jade. It glowed with ayer of light green light.

    ¡°Algae jade¡­¡± Liu Ming said when he saw the jade box.

    ¡°Mr. Liu even recognizes this material. Yes, this box is indeed made of algae jade. The full name of algae jade is spiritual light algae jade. It is a special jade produced in the Savage Wild Continent, which can guarantee that the aura of the True Soul Fruit will not leak out.¡± Lan Si said with a little surprise.

    Liu Ming hummed nomittally, took the jade box, and opened it.

    Inside the jade box was an egg-sized faint green fruit. On the surface of the fruit, there were green spirit patterns looming on it. The aura that emanated from it was astounding.

    ¡°This is indeed the True Soul Fruit. It is fully mature, and its medicinal power has not dissipated.¡± Liu Ming showed a dignified face. After carefully examining it for a while, he nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°It¡¯s great that Mr. Liu is satisfied.¡± Lan Si straightened the hair on her temple and chuckled.

    Liu Ming closed the jade box and put it into the Sumeru Ring.

    Immediately, they removed the enchantment in each other¡¯s bodies.

    So far, all the things that they agreed on had been achieved.

    The next moment, they looked at the thing in each other¡¯s hands.

    What Liu Ming was holding was the storage bracelet he just took off from Ji Ying, and what Lan Si was holding was the Blue Wood Seal.

    ¡°Now that Ji Ying is dead, we should split up the loots.¡± Liu Ming tossed the storage bracelet in his hand and said lightly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to divide. I¡¯m already satisfied to retrieve the sacred weapon of my n. You can keep them.¡± Lan Si smiled and kept away the Blue Wood Seal.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 957: Celestial Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 957: Celestial Wheel</h4>

    ¡°Thank you then.¡± Liu Ming smiled and kept the storage bracelet into his sleeve.

    Obviously, both parties were satisfied with this cooperation.

    ¡°The matter here is over, you and I will part away here.¡± Lan Si bowed slightly to Liu Ming and said.

    ¡°Miss Lan, please go ahead. Maybe we will have a chance to cooperate again in these upper realm ruins.¡± Liu Ming bowed and said profoundly.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lan Si smiled softly. When she was about to leave, she hesitated and saidm

    ¡°By the way, I still have one thing to tell Mr. Liu. Ji Ying and the people from Silver Tiger Race attacked the Nature Work Sect and you all on a whim. They were originally going to an important ruin. I heard that there may be spiritual medicine for prolonging life and many other treasures. As far as I know, not only Beastkin n, but also some powerhouses of the human race are also rushing there. If Mr. Liu is interested, you may take a look there. This is the location of the ruin.¡±

    As Lan Si said, she took out a crystal clear jade slip and threw it to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Life prolonging spiritual medicine!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly after hearing it, and he reached out and took the jade slip.

    In Middle Sky Continent, any life prolonging medicine belonged to the category of overpowered. Almost no one would sell it.

    Even for arge chamber ofmerce like the Thousands Association Chamber of Commerce, life prolonging spiritual medicine could only show in an once-in-a-million-year auction event.

    No matter what kind of cultivator, if he could have more lifespan, he would have a little more hope for advancement.

    Throughout the ages, many powerful cultivators hade to their realization just before their lifespan was exhausted, but they had no time to train. Often at this time, if he could live for another 10 or 20 years, he was very likely to advance, which increased his lifespan greatly.

    ¡°It seems that Mr. Liu is interested, but the corresponding danger will increase since there are treasures of such level. Please take care.¡± Lan Si smiled slightly, then she turned into a blue escape light and flew away.

    Liu Ming looked at the direction that Lan Si went, then he turned his gaze at Ji Ying¡¯s shriveled corpse.

    With a flick of his finger, a fireballnded on Ji Ying¡¯s corpse, burning it to ashes.

    Liu Ming moved and flew in a certain direction. After all, they had just had a great battle. It was hard to know whether someone would be attracted.

    But just after he took a step, he suddenly remembered something, then he flickered to the ce where the Wood Spirit Great Array was.

    He scanned around with Divine Thought and waved his hand. 4 gray beads flew out from the ground. Ji Ying used them to form the gray enchantment.

    The protective enchantmentid by Ji Ying before was extremely strong. Even the Wood Spirit Great Array couldn¡¯t do anything about it. At this moment, the spirit emitted by the 4 gray beads was a little weak, but with a little sacrificial refinement, they should be recoverable.

    Liu Mingpiled these beads in his hands and looked at them carefully for a moment. He found that these beads were somewhat like spiritual weapon and disk array, but this was not the time to study them carefully. After keeping the 4 beads, he turned into a ck escape light and flew away.

    After he flew thousands of miles, he stopped in front of a seemingly barren mountain. He dug out a simple cave and flew in. He wanted to check the spoils while taking some rest.

    At the same time, in a desert that was thousands of miles away from where Liu Ming was, sand dunes of different sizes were scattered all over the ce.

    Some dunes were small, some were the size of houses, and therger ones were even like mountains. They changed in position and size after the gust of wind from time to time.

    Over the desert, a white starlight flew from a distance and stopped over a sand dune. After the starlight dissipated little by little, a figure was revealed.

    It was Jin Tianci in a golden robe.

    At this moment, his hands were behind his back, and his robe was fluttering in the wind. He nced back with a nk face.

    A sh of spiritual light could be seen in the distance, then a silver escape light of a dozen meters long appeared, rushing toward him. The extremely fast speed made a tearing sound in the air. The silver escape light was hundreds of meters away from Jin Tianci after a few seconds. With a sh, the muscr tiger-headed man, Hu Zhang, appeared from it.

    ¡°You have been chasing me for 2 days. Now that there is no one else, can you tell me the reason?¡± Jin Tianci stared at him and said lightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re also a smart person, why bother asking? I don¡¯t believe that with the sensing between the star powers, you haven¡¯t noticed anything yet,¡± Hu Zang said with a grin.

    ¡°You are indeed a side branch of the Ancient Sky Tiger n. You seem to be determined to sacrificial refine me and want to reach the Celestial State in these upper realm ruins! But can you really hold me back?¡± Jin Tianci said calmly as if it wasn¡¯t rted to him.

    ¡°Haha, if I missed you, where am I going to find someone who has cultivated the power of the star power to such a level! As for the matter of putting you to death, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, you can go in peace!¡± Hu Zang said with a wildugh.

    As he said, the Ancient Sky Tiger bloodline that he possessed had to devour star power to cultivate. In Savage Wild Continent, there were very few who cultivated star power, so he had been stuck at the Rea Pellet Stateter stage for hundreds of years.

    Now that he found out that Jin Tianci possessed such a pure star power, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let him go. He rather put aside the important event of his n and killed Jin Tianci first so that he could sacrificial refine his star power.

    Compared with advancing to the Celestial State, the life prolonging treasure was secondary.

    As soon as Hu Zang finished speaking, he took out a silver wheel, threw it up and chanted.

    After the wheel spun in the air, a 30 meters silver tiger phantasm emerged. It turned into a silver light that went into Hu Zhang¡¯s head.

    ¡°Mystic Comprehending State¡¯s Celestial Wheel!¡± Jin Tianci originally raised his arms, and white starlights flickered in his hand. He was slightly stunned by the momentum.

    At this time, Hu Zang¡¯s face showed a hint of pain. After roaring wildly, silver and white stripes on his body shed wildly, and one after another silver spirit patterns began to emerge on his face. A burst of crackling sound came from his body. His aura grew several times stronger, and it was still rising.

    After 8 seconds, Hu Zang turned into a muscr man with a height of 24 meters. His height was more than double when he was in the yellow forest. The tyrannical aura was even 8 times above Jin Tianci¡¯s aura.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    ¡°Hehe, although with the power of the Celestial Wheel, I can only borrow a trace of power of my ancestor, but it is simply overkill for a Real Pellet State human like you.¡± Hu Zangughed wildly. Giant one horn silver tiger phantasm emerged behind him again. It spouted clusters of silver thunders that turned into silver mes around Jin Tianci.

    At this time, Jin Tianci closed his eyes with a sigh. He waved his arms randomly, and starlights flickered

    A strange scene had appeared!

    As soon as the mes approached him, they were diverted away by an invisible force.

    A rumbling noise came!

    The silver mes hit the sand dunes on both sides. The sand sshed all over the ce for a while!

    Hu Zang was furious. The one-horned silver tiger phantasm let out an earth-shattering roar, then it turned into a silver light and pounced forward.

    The space was distorted by the silver light when it shed past!

    At this moment, Jin Tianci opened his eyes suddenly, and his arms stopped. A silver light array appeared in front of him and spun.

    At the same time, there was a loud noise in the sky, and the sky suddenly became pitch ck. Crystal lights emerged and surged into the array.

    Jin Tian shouted and made a gesture with both hands. Chain-like five-color spirit patterns appeared on his body, and they all shattered in a sh.

    A spiritual pressure that was a bit stronger than Hu Zang immediately shot up from his body. A dazzling golden light spread out in all directions.

    The silver light transformed by the one-horned silver tiger phantasm was burst apart after the golden light shone.

    The silver wheel that was spinning constantly above Hu Zang¡¯s head also split into 2 pieces with a ¡°crack¡± and fell off to both sides.

    Hu Zang spouted blood with a pale face.

    ¡°No, this is not pure star power. You actually¡­¡±

    The Silver Tiger Race powerhouse screamed in fear, and he retreated hurriedly. A few spiritual weapons flew out of his sleeve and turned intoyers of colorful light that covered his body.

    However, the golden light that erupted from Jin Tianci¡¯s body was far faster than he imagined. It covered Hu Zhang together with the protective lights and continued to roll far away.

    ¡°No¡­¡±

    In the golden light, a shrill scream came and stopped abruptly.

    For a time, the entire desert was centered on Jin Tianci, and it was full of golden colors.

    After just 1 second, the golden color shrank quickly like a tide and disappeared. Jin Tianci¡¯s figure was revealed again in the air.

    At this moment, with him as the center, within a radius of 30,000 meters, all the sand dunes evaporated without a trace. There was a huge circr basin below.

    The surface of this basin was charred ck, but it was smooth.

    ¡°Cough, I met another troublesome guy in such a short time again. It seems that my seal is not gonna hold long.¡± Jin Tianci nced around, then he coughed and muttered to himself with a wry smile.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 958: True Spirit Orbs

    <h4>Chapter 958: True Spirit Orbs</h4>

    Not long after, in a small hidden cave, Liu Ming sat cross-legged on a t boulder while ying with 4 gray beads in his hands. He looked contemtive.

    The 4 beads were simr in appearance and were engraved with strange symbols like spirit patterns in a circle.

    After a while, he injected spiritual power into 1 of the beads.

    The symbols shed on the surface of the bead, emitted a hazy gray light and floated from the palm of the hand.

    Then, he also injected spiritual power into the other 3 beads at the same time. The 4 beads floated up at the same time, but other than that, there was nothing special about them. They didn¡¯t form the square enchantment as Ji Ying did.

    Liu Ming pondered for a while, then he kept changing the position of the 4 beads with a finger.

    As a result, no matter how the beads were arranged, nothing happened.

    ¡°It seems that some special methods are needed to construct an enchantment.¡± Liu Ming smacked his tongue regretfully.

    Since he couldn¡¯t understand it, he didn¡¯t continue to study it. He then took out the storage bracelet that he got from Ji Ying.

    He released Divine Thought into the storage bracelet, then he waved his hand. A pile of items emerged on the ground. The entire cave was filled with a strange radiance.

    As a high rank beastkin of Savage Wild Continent, Ji Ying was rich. The spirit stones alone were no less than 40 to 50 million. Other good items even dazzled Liu Ming.

    Among these things, most of them were various spiritual herbs and spiritual materials. They also included the newly acquired things by Ji Ying in these upper realm ruins.

    ¡°Seven-color coral!¡±

    Liu Ming was overjoyed looking at a colorful coral branch.

    Not so long ago, he got a thousand years old soul chasing grass in the ruins. Together with this seven-color coral and several other auxiliary spiritual materials, he could refine an elixir called You can practice an elixir called ming xin pill.

    It could be helpful for condensing real pellet.

    This ming xin pill was widely circted in Taiqing Sect, but people didn¡¯t attach importance to it. The reason was that the thousand years old soul chasing grass and seven-color coral were both spiritual materials that had disappeared in the Middle Sky Continent.

    As for the other auxiliary spiritual materials, they were allmon items and were not difficult to obtain.

    After carefully collecting the seven-color coral, Liu Ming nned to refine it immediately after leaving leave the upper realm ruins.

    The following spiritual grass and ores were also rare items. Liu Ming couldn¡¯t even identify some of them. They should be from Savage Wild Continent.

    After he put the spirit stones and spiritual materials into the Sumeru Ring and sorted them into different categories, only less than half of the items on the ground were left.

    What was left were more than a dozen spiritual weapons, a few jade bottles, a gray beast skin book, and a ck box.

    Ji Ying was the beastkin cultivator of the Real Pellet Stateter stage. The worst spiritual weapon on him was also a superb spiritual weapon, and even the magic weapon prototype had as many as 5 pieces.

    But unfortunately, these spiritual weapons emitted waves of beastkin aura. Apparently, they were forged with the beastkin methods, which couldn¡¯t be controlled by the other races.

    After taking a closer look, Liu Ming put away these spiritual weapons.

    The elixirs contained in several jade bottles were also beastkin¡¯s elixirs. He just kept them casually into the Sumeru Ring.

    Finally, he turned his gaze to the animal skin tome and the ck box.

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes stayed on the ck box. This box actually exuded a faint demonic qi.

    He frowned slightly, opened the box, and saw a transparent bead the size of a thumb inside. There was also a ck jade slip next to it.

    Liu Ming picked up the jade slip and put it on his forehead, and he took it off after a while.

    ¡°It turns out to be a demonic crystal bead¡­¡± Liu Ming picked up the transparent bead and frowned.

    Demonic crystal beads were from the Thousands Demons Continent, which were used by demons to identify and test demonic qi. At the same time, it was also used to detect the quality of the demon¡¯s talent. Just like examining the spiritual root of a human cultivator.

    Liu Ming was holding the demonic crystal bead, and a faint ck light appeared in it.

    This should be because he had been demonized several times before, so some demonic qi were umted in his body.

    ¡°This thing should be the loot that Ji Ying got by killing the demon. It is extremely rare in the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Liu Ming thought so in his mind. He kept the bead in the Sumeru Ring, but after thinking about it, he kept the bead with him.

    Although this demonic crystal bead was not a treasure, it was sensitive to demonic qi. Maybe it would be useful in the future.

    Next, Liu Ming picked up the animal skin book and looked at it roughly.

    This was a beastkin cultivator book called ¡°True Spirit Scripture¡±. ording to the record, this book was the relic of ¡°Venerable True Spirit Shadow¡±, the ancestor of the Shadow Wolf Race tens of thousands of years ago.

    This ¡°True Spirit Scripture¡± was roughly divided into 2 parts. The first part recorded several powerful beastkin techniques. Ji Ying should have cultivated a technique called ¡°Phantom Art¡± recorded in it.

    These exercises were mainly based on physique training. Some techniques were so novel that they surprised Liu Ming.

    However, he had now cultivated Dragon Tiger Hell Prison. No matter how well were these beastkin techniques, he would not be foolish enough to practice them again.

    As for some techniques recorded in the second part of the ¡°True Spirit Scripture¡±, they really aroused Liu Ming¡¯s interest.

    Most of these beastkin techniques were strange and domineering with extraordinary power, but more importantly, a few of these mystic arts were not restricted to the beastkin cultivators only. He as a human could practice too.

    1 of them was a blood shield technique.

    At the end of the book, it also recorded some alchemy and forging experiences of Venerable True Spirit Shadow. It seemed that this Shadow Wolf Race¡¯s ancestor was a versatile cultivator.

    ¡°Eh, this is the True Spirit Orb!¡± Liu Ming suddenly eximed in surprise.

    In thest forging technique of the True Spirit Scripture, the forging method of the ¡°True Spirit Orb¡± was recorded. The finished product was the same 4 gray beads he got.

    As he guessed, the True Spirit Orb was not a pure defensive spiritual weapon, but a product of thebination of forging and array. To manipte these beads, he had to do some special sacrificial refinement.

    After Liu Ming read it, he closed his eyes. After half an hour, he opened his eyes and let the 4 gray beads float around him.

    He chanted andunched 4 symbols at each of the beads, then they split up immediately. A gray light rolled out and formed a faint gray square enchantment, shrouding him in it.

    When Liu Ming saw this, a smile appeared on his face.

    The strength of the fluctuations emitted by this enchantment was far less than when Ji Ying cast it. Obviously, the spirituality of these 4 True Spirit Orbs was not lightly damaged, but at least they could still be used.

    He bent 1 finger, and the Bitter Wheel Sword soared up, turned into a dazzling sword light and hit heavily on the enchantment.

    A dazzling purple lightning instantly made a crackling sound when hitting the enchantment.

    However, the entire gray enchantment only had faint ripples, and it soon returned to normal.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were full of surprise. The defensive power of this enchantment was even beyond his expectations.

    Immediately, heunched a few more symbols. The True Spirit Orbs floated separately on his left, right, up and down.

    With 4 beads as corners, a gray light curtain was opened.

    This light curtain was several times thicker than the gray enchantment. As the position of the 4 beads changed, the light curtain could also change shape at will.

    ¡°Great!¡± Liu Ming nodded again and again with satisfaction.

    After the Thick Earth Shield was damaged by Yao Ji, he was just missing a defensive magic weapon prototype. These 4 True Spirit Orbs coulde in handy.

    After putting away the 4 True Spirit Orbs, Liu Ming sat cross-legged in the cave with a contemtive face. He put the jade slip on his forehead and read it.

    His face looked uncertain for a while. After that, he took out the map to check the location. Finally, he set his gaze on a remote corner of the map.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually here¡­¡±

    The ce marked on the jade slip was a snownd, which was quite far away from where he was now. If he flew at max speed, it might take him more than 10 days to arrive.

    Although the distance was not a problem, ording to Lan Si, there were many powerhouses of the beastkin n and human race gathering there. This trip would definitely be dangerous.

    After a series of battles with the demon and Ji Ying, Liu Ming gradually felt that there was no ordinary cultivator who went to the upper realm ruins, especially the Real Pellet State team leaders.

    Although he was known as the top of the inner disciples in Taiqing Sect, he was still slightly inferior to the Real Pellet State monsters from various continents.

    However, since life prolonging spiritual medicine was involved, he must go on this trip. He just needed more preparations.

    After making up his mind, he took out the white fruit, True Soul Fruit, given to him by Lan Si.

    This True Soul Fruit could increase a lot of mental power, which would be useful in the treasure huntter.

    The faint green True Soul Fruit exuded a faint fragrance, and it seemed to be very mysterious.

    Liu Ming flicked his index finger. After the white mist drew a beautiful arc in the air, it flew into his mouth.

    ¡°Grut.¡°

    Liu Ming only felt a warm aura in his mouth, and he swallowed it directly into his belly without chewing at all.

    A heat flow in his internal organs.

    After a few seconds, the heat flow in the chest subsided slightly, reced by the heat flow rushed toward the top of his head. A buzz sounded in his head like it was going to explode.

    He knew that this was the process of refining the medicinal power, so he didn¡¯t panic. He just held his head with both hands, gritted his teeth and endured it, and frantically channeled the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, trying to protect his Divine Thought.

    After about an hour, the buzz gradually receded, reced by a mental stretch, his sea of ??consciousness was increased by 1 circle. A sense of sudden enlightenment struck.

    Only then did Liu Ming secretly breathe a sigh of relief, he knew that the medicinal power of True Soul Fruit had finally blent into his body.

    At this time, he felt very refreshed. His Divine Thought was buffed by about 10%pared to before.

    A small portion of True Soul Fruit¡¯s medicinal power still remained in his body. If he refined all of them, his mental power could increase by about 10%-20%.

    In this way, even if he wanted to condense the real pellet to advance to the Real Pellet State, it would be a little easier.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 959: Blood Shield Technique

    <h4>Chapter 959: Blood Shield Technique</h4>

    After feeling the abundant mental power in the sea of ??consciousness, Liu Ming sat up, shook off the dust on his clothes with spiritual power and rubbed the aching forehead.

    After a short rest, he took out a fiery red ring and a water blue g appeared.

    He didn¡¯t have the time to check these 2 magic weapon prototypes that he got from the giant beast¡¯s belly. It would be more and more dangerous in the upper realm ruins, so it was very necessary to increase his strength now.

    These 2 things, like the Bitter Wheel Sword, were the array eyes of the Four Sides Qingluo Array. They should be at the same level, but they were obviously not as handy as the Bitter Wheel Sword.

    However, a simple sacrificial refine, they could still be used to defend when facing powerful enemies.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he set his gaze at the fiery red ring, spouted a ck light and flicked a series of symbols at it. ck light surrounded the ring and slowly refined it.

    The fiery red ring suddenly lit up with a dazzling red glow. The 36yers of red spirit patterns were buzzing endlessly.

    While refining the fiery red ring, he spouted another ck light at the water blue g and pointed his finger at it.

    In the following time, Liu Ming used multitasking to sacrificial refine both magic weapon prototypes simultaneously.

    His mental power had increased by a lot now, which could be useful in this sacrificial refine.

    ¡­

    A few dayster, a white jade boat passed by an uninhabited mountain range. Liu Ming leaned on the cabin. While carefullyprehending the True Spirit Scripture in his hands, he used Divine Thought to be aware of the situation of hundreds of miles around.

    2 days ago, after he slightly sacrificially refined the 2 magic weapon prototypes. He immediately started rushing to the ruin that Lan Si said.

    Although he also thought about regrouping with Jin Tianci and others, he didn¡¯t know their whereabouts now. Qiu Longzi and others were a little too far away from him. If he went back and forth, the secret treasure would probably be been taken away.

    Nothing special along the way. He just silently pondered the blood shield technique on the True Spirit Scripture on the flying boat.

    This technique required the cultivator to extract a part of his own blood essence for refining every day, and the refined blood would be stored and formed a special shield embryo. It usually hid in the sea of ??consciousness.

    When facing the enemy, it could instantly condense a mighty blood shield. Not only it could protect him, it could replenish his blood when he was in serious injury, which was very pratical.

    This kind of technique seemed to be somewhat simr to Venerable Kui Mu¡¯s Withered Tree Revive or Wen Zeng¡¯s Vitality Rejuvenation Spell, but since it was cast with his own blood, there wasn¡¯t any resistance or hidden danger for using it. Its healing power was of course significantly inferior to the first 2.

    As for the specific power of the blood shield, it mainly depended on the amount of blood that the cultivator stored.

    ording to the scriptures, the amount of blood essence required for the first sacrificial refine was rtively more than the following times. However, if the cultivator did not care about his own body and forcibly extracted too much blood essence, it might lead to the loss of vitality and blood. Therefore, this technique was more difficult to practice in the early stage while theter stage was rtively easy.

    If there were some physically tyrannical cultivators, they could extract blood more in a day. After consistent effort, they could refine the basic shield in just a few days.

    In addition, the limit of blood essence that this shield embryo could store was 50% of the caster¡¯s blood. ording to Liu Ming¡¯s estimation, with his physical body, theplete blood shield could defend against a full blow of the Real Pellet Stateter stage without taking damage.

    If his physical body became stronger and stronger, the condensed blood shield might even block the attack of the Celestial State.

    After carefullyprehending for several hours, Liu Ming put away the animal skin book. He sat in the middle of the flying boat, released the 4 True Spirit Orbs and condensed a gray enchantment that enveloped the Daiyue Jade Boat.

    After setting up the defense, he took out a small sword and cut a long and narrow wound on his palm. He channeled spiritual power to force out his blood essence.

    After more than a dozen seconds, the blood essence was about half a bowl. Under the control of his spiritual power, it condensed into an inch-sized bloody sphere in the air.

    Seeing this, Liu Mingunched symbols ording to the method written in the scripture. The blood spun in the air and gradually formed a thumb-sized bloody bead.

    At this moment, Liu Ming made a few obscure chants, then he spouted a bloody light and swallowed the bloody bead.

    Liu Ming only felt a heat in his body, then there was no other abnormal feeling.

    When he scanned his body with Divine Thought, he was surprised to find that the thumb-sized bloody bead was spinning slowly in the sea of ??consciousness.

    The bead was entangled by wisps of bloody light that looked like a bloody mist. It was pulsing as the bloody bead spun.

    With a thought, he used Divine Thought to touch the bloody bead from time to time, but it had no effect.

    In this way, in the next few days, Liu Ming would release this bloody bead from the sea of ??consciousness every day and integrate it with his blood essence.

    After about 6 days of sacrificial refine, the bloody bead in the sea of ??consciousness had undergone some changes. Now it looked like a red miniature round shield.

    On this day, Liu Ming opened his eyes and suddenly stretched his arms forward. He hurriedly made a gesture and uttered, ¡°Cast!¡±.

    There was a low and inaudible muffled sound in his sea of ??consciousness, and the small bloody shield spewed out of his mouth and floated in front of him.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The small bloody shield burst open under his tap, and strands of blood essence swarmed out and turned into flickering bloody lights.

    After 2 seconds, the light condensed into a faint bloody light curtain around Liu Ming¡¯s body. ¡°Oh? That¡¯s the blood shield technique.¡±

    Liu Ming flicked his finger andunched an invisible spiral sword qi at the bloody light curtain.

    A strange scene happened!

    The spiral sword qi didn¡¯t prate the bloody light curtain, but it only cause a ripple.

    After thinking for a while, he threw a fist again. After trembling slightly, the light curtain recovered as if it was unscathed.

    Liu Ming nodded. Although he used less than 10% of his strength in these 2 attacks, the effect was very satisfactory. It was enough to save his life at a critical time.

    As he changed gesture, the bloody light curtain turned back into the mini shield. Its color was dimmer than when it was cast. It shed and entered his body.

    It was so smooth for him to cultivate the blood shield technique, which made Liu Ming overjoyed.

    Originally, he was worried that the amount of blood essence could not be controlled well for the first time, which would lead to the poor effect of the blood shield. However, with this experience, he continued to sacrificial refine this small shield in the next few days when he was free.

    On this day, Liu Ming finally came to a vast white snownd.

    This was a remote ce marked on the map. It should be uninhabited, but along the way, he had encountered several fierce battles, including Beastkin n and human races.

    It seemed that many people knew that there were treasures in this snownd.

    When Liu Ming encountered these battles on the road, he ignored them all and avoided them, just hurrying on his own way.

    However, there was still a little doubt in his mind, because the cultivators who fought were mainly from the Middle Sky Continent and the Savage Wild Continent. He had never seen a single demon or other alien race.

    As Liu Ming¡¯s flying boat continued to fly forward, the t snownd below became steeper and steeper. Tall and straight snow-capped mountains began to appear.

    He quickly released Divine Thought, and he found that there was a huge snow mountain with a height of 10,000 meters in front of him. There was a faint burst of spiritual power fluctuations nearby.

    After he flew closer, he found that arge number of humans and beastkins were upying both sides of the snowy mountain. The humans were in the southeast, and the beastkins were in the northwest corner.

    Liu Ming put away the Daiyue Jade Boat, stayed in the air for a while and went to the human side.

    After he flew for more than 10 miles, he passed through a seemingly ordinary space. Suddenly, fluctuations like water ripples spread out.

    Liu Ming only felt that the scene in front of him was blurred, then he found himself in an open green valley.

    There were only a fewyers of white snow umted on the peaks on both sides of the valley. The entire valley was verdant

    At this moment, a yellow escape light and a green escape light were rushing toward Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming raised his brows slightly, and he immediately stopped.

    ¡°Who is it? How dare you break into the Human Alliance!¡± Amidst the cloud of yellow mist, an old man with drooping eyebrows dressed as a Haoran Academy disciple shouted loudly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 960: Human Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 960: Human Alliance</h4>

    TL: 3 chapters for today including pateron monthly goal chapter! Thanks for the support ??

    ¡°You are Liu Ming?¡± Beside the old man, a gentle young schr appeared in a green light and blurted out.

    ¡°What, he is Taiqing Sect¡¯s Liu Ming, who is the top 1 in the Tianmen Convention?¡± Hearing the words, the drooping-brow old man was startled at first, but there was a hint of undetectable joy in his eyes.

    ¡°You guys must be from the Haoran Academy. I mistakenly ran into this ce, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. What is the Human Alliance?¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming cupped his fist at them.

    ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯te here after receiving some news?¡± The old man with drooping eyebrows was a little surprised.

    ¡°I was pursued by a beastkin powerhouse until here not long ago, so I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on here.¡± Liu Ming replied-truth.

    ¡°Oh! Since that¡¯s the case, I will brief you about it. The Alliance is due to a ruin in the depths of this valley. It is said that it contains a lot of rare treasures. We have been in a stalemate with the beastkin cultivators from the Savage Wild Continents for more than 10 days. They have 2 Real Pellet State cultivators and we only have Senior Fellow Apprentice Sun, so we are in a disadvantage. We can only barely hold them here while asking for other friends to help.¡± The young schr exined to Liu Ming slowly.

    Hearing that there were 2 beastkin cultivators here, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help frowning. It seemed that his guess was correct. It would not be easy to obtain spiritual medicine that prolonged life.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu is here already, you might as well consider joining our alliance to temporarily fight against those beastkin cultivators. If we push them back, we will gain a lot after entering the ruin.¡± The old man with dropping eyebrows suddenly grinned.

    After hearing those words, he quickly analyzed the pros and cons of joining the alliance.

    If he didn¡¯t join and sneak in by himself, not only would he be pursued by the beastkin cultivators, but the human cultivators wouldn¡¯t let him go as well. Moreover, there were now 2 Real Pellet State powerhouses on the opposite. If they were as powerful as Ji Ying, he could only fight one of them with all his power. Fighting 2 of them was simply impossible, let alone they were assisted by other beastkins.

    ¡°As a disciple of the 4 ancient sects, in such a situation involving a dispute between the 2 ns, it would be difficult for me to leave.¡± Liu Ming agreed to it.

    ¡°Very good. With Mr. Liu joining in, I believe we have a better chance of winning!¡± The schr from Haoran Academy was immediately overjoyed when Liu Ming agreed to join, and the old man with drooping eyebrows beside him also showed a happy face.

    ¡°You have overpraised. With so many allies here, I¡¯m just providing little support.¡± Liu Ming said politely.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is wrong. Don¡¯t see that I¡¯m an old man. In terms of strength, I¡¯m nobody. How can I bepared with you! I was sent here to patrol because of this too. Mr. Liu reallyes at the right time. Senior Fellow Apprentice Sun is discussing ns with other people. He will be very happy to see you joining us.¡± The old man with drooping eyebrows waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Yes, Senior Fellow Apprentice Sun and the others are right in front. Let¡¯s go now.¡± The young schr continued the old man¡¯s words.

    Seeing Liu Ming nodded, the old man with drooping eyebrows cast a yellow cloud to carry them whileunching amunication talisman.

    ¡°Right, I forgot to ask your names.¡± Liu Ming suddenly remembered something and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Huang Yun, this is my junior, Lin Ping.¡± The old man with drooping eyebrows replied.

    ¡°By the way, is the Senior Fellow Apprentice Sun elite of your academy? Also, can you tell me the specific situation here?¡± Liu Ming asked again.

    In the 4 ancient sects of the Middle Sky Continent,pared with the other 3, Haoran Academy was the most willing to intervene with the outside matter. Whenever something big happened in Immortality Cultivation Realm and the mortal world, Haoran Academy was always the first to step in.

    Over time, when the human race cultivator and the alien race cultivator went into conflict, without thepetition of the other 3 sects, the people of Haoran Academy generally became the leaders that everyone expected.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, Senior Fellow Apprentice Sun is one of the leaders of the Real Pellet State in our sect. Although he is only at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage and his strength is not the strongest among his peers, no one is better than him in strategies. His prestige is also second to none among the disciples who entered the ruins. This time, it was also Senior Fellow Apprentice who led us to find this ce first, and he found that the ruins here have been upied by 3 Beastkin powerhouses, 1 of whom is at the Real Pellet State. However, these beastkins did not rush to destroy the enchantment in the ruins, but they set up camp nearby. We don¡¯t know what they are waiting for, and they had a direct conflict with us. At the beginning, we were still on the upper hand due to the number advantage and the array proficiency of Senior Fellow Apprentice Sun. However, a few days,ter a dozen beastkin cultivators gathered as if they nned for this. There was even a Real Pellet State beastkin among them. Under this situation, Senior Fellow Apprentice Sun brought us here to avoid the danger, and we sent out voice transmissions to gather human cultivators. Although there isn¡¯t any new Real Pellet State cultivator, we still have gathered a few powerful individuals, which is the reason we can still resist the beastkin cultivators.¡± The young schr named Lin Ping did not hesitate to tell everything to him.

    After hearing about it, Liu Ming looked as usual, but he had faintly guessed the reason why the beastkin cultivators didn¡¯t enter the ruins.

    That day, Ji Ying and Hu Zhang didn¡¯te here directly as they coveted the Spirit Nurture Cauldron, otherwise it would be 4 beastkin cultivators from the Real Pellet State. Even if this Senior Fellow Apprentice Sun was an excellent strategist, he would be overwhelmed.

    They came to a valley under a giant snow-capped mountain as they spoke.

    ¡°You should be Mr. Liu from the Taiqing Sect. Juste in!¡±

    As soon as they arrived, a sound transmission came from all around and echoed in the ears of them.

    Liu Ming secretly released Divine Thought to check the surrounding, but he still couldn¡¯t urately determine the exact location of the sound. He could only vaguely perceive iting from the snow-capped mountain ahead.

    At this time, the old man of Haoran Academy waved his sleeve andunched a few lights forward.

    A gust of wind blew above the snownd, then the snowkes scattered, revealing a gray tunnel.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu and I still have to patrol, so we won¡¯t go in with you.¡± The old man bowed to Liu Ming and said.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    After Liu Ming cupped his fist and thanked him, he jumped into the tunnel.

    When the old man with drooping eyebrows saw Liu Ming left, he and his junior flew to the valley.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Huang, is this Liu Ming is as powerful as rumored that he can kill the Real Pellet State powerhouse as a Pseudo Pellet State cultivator!¡± Schr Lin suddenly asked.

    ¡°Hehe, why do you need to ask me about this? Didn¡¯t you participate in thest Tianmen Convention? You saw this man beat the 2 cultivators of the Big Dipper Pavilion and won the first ce.¡±

    ¡°I was outside the Tianmen Conference, so I only heard senior sister apprentice talk about this person¡¯s strengthter. I didn¡¯t see it with my own eyes.¡± The schr surnamed Lin scratched the back of his head and said a little embarrassedly.

    ¡°If this is the case, then this person¡¯s strength is probably true. In this way, we will have more chance in the following fight.¡± The old man stroked his beard and said.

    Next, their conversation became inaudible.

    At the same time, Liu Ming had passed a short tunnel and sessfully entered the meeting hall of the temporary base.

    It was more appropriate to say that it was a huge stone cave rather than a meeting hall. In the ¡°hall¡± of more than 60 meters, there were 6 cultivators sitting scattered, which was a lot lesser than Liu Ming imagined.

    The leader, dressed in Haoran Academy¡¯s costume, looked in his thirties, with a handsome face and a pair of thick eyebrows. He was sitting on a stone chair in the center of the hall. He should be the Senior Fellow Apprentice Sun.

    Among the others, there were 2 Haoran Academy cultivators, but the young woman in green clothes Liu Ming had seen at the Tianmen Convention was not present.

    The remaining 3, regardless of their clothes or appearance, were new to Liu Ming. ording to his guess, they might be disciples of some other sects or great families. A cultivator in white clothes seemed to have extraordinary momentum.

    Among the people present, except for the cultivator surnamed Sun, who was a Real Pellet State intermediate stage, the rest, like Liu Ming, were all Pseudo Pellet State cultivation.

    Seeing Liu Ming walk in, several people present either stood up, cupped their fists at him or smiled at him.

    Liu Ming bowed back politely to them one by one, then he sat on a stone bench on the side of the hall. The moment he sat down and lowered his head, his face changed slightly. He looked at the thing in his sleeve.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sun Peng. I just received a message from Junior Fellow Apprentice Huang that he met Mr. Liu, and I was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to invite you here.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun waited for Liu Ming to sit down, then heughed and said to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thanks to Brother Sun¡¯s appreciation! If I hadn¡¯t been pursued down by a Real Pellet State beastkin cultivator, I wouldn¡¯te here and meet you guys here.¡± When Liu Ming raised his head again, he said with a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Liu can still be unscathed being chased by the Beastkin n Real Pellet State cultivator. He deserves to be a disciple of Taiqing Sect!¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said with a smile.

    ¡°I also spent a lot of effort and a few rare spiritual talismans to escape. If it weren¡¯t for that beastkin seemed to have other important things, I would still probably be dead. Right, these are?¡± Liu Ming said half-truth.

    ¡°Come,e, let me introduce, these 2 are my junior fellow apprentice. This is from the Demon Mystic Sect and the other 2 are from 8 great families¡­¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun introduced everyone one by one to him.

    When referring to the Demon Mystic Sect disciple, Liu Ming squinted his eyes slightly, and he looked at the cultivator in a white robe a few more times.

 Chapter 961: Play Along

    <h4>Chapter 961: y Along</h4>

    After the cultivator surnamed Sun introduced everyone, he suddenly said a positive expression:

    ¡°By the way, Mr. Liu came just right this time. We are just discussing thepetition with beastkin cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Competition?¡± Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words.

    ¡°Yes, yesterday, the beastkins suddenly changed their previous tough attitude and proposed to join hands to open the ruin together and split up the treasures obtained. However, regarding the distribution of the treasures, the other party proposed to divide them into 7 portions. The portions will be decided by 7 1vs1 matches.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun exined slowly.

    ¡°Hmph, they would be so kind? Isn¡¯t it because Senior Fellow Apprentice Sun was injured when fighting the 2 Real Pellet State? They are really shameless to propose this kind ofpetition now!¡± A Haoran Academy disciple with a ck mole on his face grunted a few times and said.

    ¡°Yeah, Senior Fellow Apprentice Sun, if we agree to this proposal, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to asking us to be their dowry and hand over the treasures in the ruin to them?¡± Another Haoran Academy young cultivator said.

    As soon as these words came out, the other people also looked solemn.

    Everyone present knew that the reason why they had been able to stand against with Beastkin n so far was mainly due to their advantages in numbers and tactics. In fact, they were losing more than winning. The beastkins were worried by the sneak attacks from the humans when they wanted to breach the enchantment, so they didn¡¯t fight to the death.

    Now that the most powerful powerhouse among them had been injured, no one could deal the 2 Real Pellet State cultivators. In the remaining 5 matches, the humans might not even get half of the wins. After all, in a 1vs1 match, the strong physique of the beastkin cultivator had obvious advantage.

    At this time, Liu Ming was also a little surprised. It turned out that the 2 Haoran Academy¡¯s disciples were so enthusiastic about him joining the alliance because they thought he could win a match.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. I have also thought about it for a while, and I think it is still doable. First, the casualties from both sides are quite heavy due to the nonstop fights. Under this situation, we probably won¡¯t eliminate or chase them away. In this way, we will only let the third party taking advantage of us. Second, since they want to take advantage of us, why don¡¯t we just y along with their n?¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun waved to the crowd and said with a hint of mystery.

    As soon as he said this, everyone was confused, then they all looked at the cultivator surnamed Sun again, waiting for his exnation.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a coincidence, I happen to know a secret enchantment that can set a mark on a specific person. The person being set can be teleported away by the special array I set up.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said with augh.

    ¡°Be teleported away?¡± Others were surprised.

    ¡°Yes, because this kind of mark itself does not have any offensive effect, so it will not be detected at all. It just takes a long time to nt, which is at least 15 minutes. My n is that I will arrange the enchantment at thepetition venue. When you fight, try to dy the time so that I can set the mark into the opponents¡¯ bodies. I will use doppelganger technique to sneak to the ruin entrance and set up some long distance teleportation array. After we dispel the enchantment, I will activate this array to teleport the 7 core beastkin cultivators. The remaining beastkins will not be a treat to us. When the otherse back from thousands of miles away, we have already swept the ruin.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun exined slowly.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice is worthy of being the think tank of the Haoran Academy. This is a great n!¡± A tall and thin man praised after hearing the words.

    After a brief thought, everyone nodded in agreement.

    Although Liu Ming also felt that the n was feasible, he felt something was wrong in his mind, but he could not urately say what was wrong. After pondering for a while, he nodded.

    ¡°Competing with the beastkins is extremely dangerous, especially when there are two Real Pellet State cultivators in the opposing team. If we die during thepetition, wouldn¡¯t it mean that even if the n is sessfully implemented, we will not be able to share the treasures in the ruins? At this moment, the cultivator in a white robe of the Demon Mystic Sect thought about it and asked again.

    ¡°Those who take part in thepetition indeed take more risk. Although the other party proposed that as long as one side surrenders, they will not kill the loser. However, since the match affects the distribution of treasures, both sides will fight to the death. In this regard, I can only promise you that everyone who participates in thepetition can take more treasures. As for the other side, I will deal with 1 of the 2 Real Pellet State cultivators. The person who deals with the remaining Real Pellet State needs to have a strong body to drag the battle for 15 minutes. If anyone is willing, you can tell me. As long as the mark is sessfully set, you can get 1 more portion of the treasures.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said and set his gaze on Liu Ming.

    The other human cultivators present also looked solemn without speaking. Some of them turned their attention to Liu Ming intentionally.

    Although it was just to dy time, in fact, everyone understood that the Real Pellet State cultivator that coulde here was by no means ordinary Real Pellet State. Ordinary Pseudo Pellet State cultivator might not be able tost for 15 minutes.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t speak immediately.

    ¡°If anyone is willing to participate in thepetition, you can tell me now. You can go back and think about it. You can still give me an answer tomorrow. Right, thepetition is set at 2 dayster. If everyone has any opinion, you can ask now.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun saw that everyone did not speak, and he added.

    After about 15 minutes, several cultivators present expressed their willingness to participate in thepetition, but no one was willing to fight against another Real Pellet State beastkin cultivator.

    In the following time, everyone discussed some details of the rted battle, and they decided to dy for a few more days, hoping that more human powerhouse could join this temporary alliance.

    After more than an hour like this, the meeting was ended, and everyone got up and left.

    In a blink of an eye, only the cultivator surnamed Sun and Liu Ming were left in the hall.

    The reason why Liu Ming was left alone, needless to say, everyone understood this.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you can probably guess the reason for keeping you here.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said calmly when he saw that everyone was gone.

    ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry, I will deal with another Real Pellet State beastkin cultivator. Although I don¡¯t have high hope on winning, it should be no problem to dy the time for a while.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°Okay, very good! I knew that Mr. Liu will definitely agree to this matter. When Mr. Liu shined at the Tianmen Convention, your strength has alreadyparable to that of Real Pellet State. I believe that you can even win this battle.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun was overjoyed.

    ¡°The Tianmen Convention was a few years ago, and I was just lucky at that time. If there is nothing else, I will retreat first.¡± Liu Ming replied with a smile.

    ¡°Okay! Before thepetition, you should rest well. You can open a cave house nearby. If there is anything, I can notify you quickly through voice transmission.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun nodded and said politely.

    After Liu Ming bowed his hands to him, he quickly left the hall.

    At the same time, the beastkin cultivator base in the northwest corner of snow mountain.

    In a dark and dull cave, 2 voices whispered.

    ¡°Brother Ying(eagle), what are you thinking? You actually proposed to break the enchantment with the humans and decide the ownership of the treasures through apetition!¡± A strong and powerful voice sounded.

    ¡°Mr. Xiong(bear), don¡¯t worry. Although there are 7 matches, how can we lose to those humans with our strength? Besides, the opponent¡¯s only Real Pellet State cultivator is also injured now. As far as I know, the opponent doesn¡¯t have any more powerful reinforcement recently. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to win 5-6 matches.¡± Another hoarse voice said with a sneer.

    ¡°Hmph, we wanted to loot this ruin before Ji Ying and Hu Zhang came, but we happened to meet the human from the Middle Sky Continent. When we expected them toe and kill all the humans, there is no more news from them like they have vanished into thin air.¡± The strong and powerful voice sounded very annoyed.

    ¡°Ji Ying is extremely conceited. I¡¯m afraid that he will only cause us more troubles. I don¡¯t think giving him 1/7 of the treasures can satisfy him. We might as well give a little to the human, lest the other party get the advantage of our stalemate.¡± The hoarse voice snorted in disdain.

    ¡°It seems that this is the only way, but for the participants, we have to think about it.¡±

    After another voice agreed, the conversation in the cave suddenly became silent.

    On the side of the human cultivator¡¯s camp, there was a in covered with ice and snow. At the end of the in were small peaks of varying heights. These peaks were more than hundreds of meters and the short ones were only dozens of meters high.

    Although this ce was also a part of the snownd, for some reason, there wasn¡¯t a hint of coolness under the snow.

    Beneath one of the inconspicuous peaks, in a seemingly ordinary cave, Liu Ming was ying with a crystal clear bead in his hand with a thoughtful face.

    At this moment, an escape light galloped toward the temporary cave house set up by Liu Ming.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is really here. Li Yonghong is here to visit!¡± With the whistling sound, a voice transmission followed.

    Relying on his powerful Divine Thought, Liu Ming had already discovered this person as early as more than 10km. It was Cultivator Li, a member of the 8 great families who had been in the meeting hall before.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 962: Undercurrent

    <h4>Chapter 962: Undercurrent</h4>

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. He put away the demonic crystal bed and walked toward the entrance.

    Although there was only a set of hidden gs outside this temporary cave house, it was difficult to deceive the Real Pellet State cultivator, but it was more than enough to deceive the Crystallization Period cultivator. This great family¡¯s disciple actually saw through the hiding enchantment and found him here.

    But since the other party had alreadye, he decided to hear him out first.

    As soon as he stepped out of the temporary cave house, he saw a handsome young man in a green robe waiting outside the cave door.

    ¡°I take the liberty to visit here, please don¡¯t be offended, Brother Liu.¡± Seeing Liu Ming go out to greet him, the young man surnamed Li cupped his fist humbly.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Since you¡¯re already here, pleasee in and have a chat.¡± Liu Ming greeted him as usual.

    After a few simple polite words, they walked into Liu Ming¡¯s temporary cave house.

    Not long after, Liu Ming and a young man surnamed Li sat opposite each other on both sides of a simple stone table in the cave house.

    ¡°Brother Li came just in time. There is still something I don¡¯t understand about this group of beastkin cultivators, so I need to ask for some advice.¡± Before the other party could tell the reason for his visit, Liu Ming spoke first.

    ¡°If Brother Liu wants to know about the beastkin cultivators, you have asked the right person. I entered this ruin with the Haoran Academy¡¯s disciples, so I was the first to get news here. We first met a few Fissure Eagle Race beastkin cultivators, then several Savage Bear n beastkin cultivators appeared.¡± The young man surnamed Li said to Liu Ming without thinking.

    What the young man surnamed Li said was roughly simr to what the old man surnamed Huang said.

    ¡°Fissure Eagle Race and Savage Bear Race? Do you know what treasures are in this ruin?¡± Liu Ming continued to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about this. I only know that Brother Sun and the others only knew that there is a ruin here after capturing a beastkin cultivator, but we don¡¯t know the specific detail. Since the beastkin cultivators attach so much importance to this ruin. The treasures are definitely not simple.¡± The young man surnamed Li had no intention of concealing anything.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Then does Brother Li have anything to look for me?¡± Liu Ming nodded, then he changed the thread of the conversation.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Since I entered the ruins, thanks to the care of Haoran Academy along the way, I still get some treasures. However, my family is willing to pay so much resources to send me in because my family has gotten clues about 2 ruins. Therefore, I have to go and search them. I nned to go alone, but until I found that there is danger anywhere in this ce. The powerhouses of other races appeared frequently, so it¡¯s hard to act alone.¡± The young man surnamed Li said solemnly.

    ¡°I also have a deep understanding of this.¡± Recalling the experience of being controlled by the demon and being hunted by Ji Ying, Liu Ming nodded with emotion.

    ¡°Actually, at first, I wanted to share these 2 ruins with Haoran Academy to hunt for treasures together, butter I heard that they seemed to have nned for other routes. So, I can¡¯t invite them anymore, and I n to invite other people.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you are here to invite me to explore together?¡± Liu Ming asked after a slight start.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why I¡¯m here. I have other candidates, but since I met Mr. Liu here. With your strength that can rival against the Real Pellet State, you are the most suitable candidate.¡± The young man admitted frankly.

    After Liu Ming listened to it, he remained silent for a while before saying,

    ¡°Since it involves other treasures, are you really at ease to let me join you whom you never met before?¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu, as a Taiqing Sect master, has a great reputation. I of course trust you. If Brother Liu is willing, we can nt an enchantment in each other or sign a blood contract, then there is nothing to worry about.¡± The young man surnamed Li said with a dignified expression.

    ¡°Oh, did you invite someone else as well?¡± Liu Ming did not directly agree, but he asked another question.

    ¡°To tell the truth, I also invited Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s Mr. Ye to go with me, but he seems to have something to do today, so he couldn¡¯te to visit Brother Liu with me. I can guarantee that after adding Brother Liu, I will not invite others. After all, it¡¯s hard to distribute the treasures if there are too many people. To show my sincerity, I will give you this jade slip. It records the first ce we will be going. When the matter here is over, Brother Liu can decide whether toe with us.¡± The young man surnamed Li was quite happy when he heard the words. He took out a jade slip from his sleeve and threw it directly at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Since you trust me so much, I will give you an answer at that time.¡±

    Liu Ming took the jade slip in his hand.

    ¡°Hehe, I hope to hear the good news from Brother Liu. It¡¯s gettingte, and there will be a fierce battle in 2 days, so I won¡¯t disturb Brother Liu¡¯s rest.¡± The young man surnamed Li was also a sensible person. After seeing Liu Ming taking the jade slip, he got up and left immediately.

    After the young man left, Liu Ming just quickly nced at the ce recorded in the jade slip and put it away.

    Not to mention that he and Demon Mystic Sect had already formed a big grudge, under the current situation, he had no time to take care of his future actions, so he could only take one step at a time.

    After thinking this way, Liu Ming activated the enchantment outside the cave house again, and he concentrated on practicing the blood shield technique.

    At noon on the second day, when Liu Ming was meditating, he suddenly opened his eyes and waved his hand. A fiery red me flew into his hand from outside the cave house.

    He scanned with Divine Thought, and it was a message from the cultivator surnamed Sun, asking everyone to go to the temporary meeting hall.

    Liu Ming packed up immediately and left the cave house.

    When he rushed to the temporary meeting hall, he found that the hall was densely packed with more than 20 people.

    In addition to the old man and the young schr from Haoran Academy that Liu Ming saw at the valley yesterday, several people he saw in the hall yesterday were also there. There were a few more people who didn¡¯t look like they were from the 4 ancient sects.

    One of them was a slender, dark-skinned young woman who was very eye-catching.

    The woman was wearing a light blue dress, showing off her curvy figure. As she moved, the 2 jade bracelets on her arms collided with each other from time to time, making a crisp low-pitched sound.

    The 2 jade bracelets were emerald green and transparent with exquisite spirit patterns. It was a rare treasure at a nce, which made Liu Ming take a few more nces.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s only been 2 days, many friends havee to help. I won¡¯t talk about other nonsense, the day of the battle ising. Now I will announce the candidates for thepetition. Speaking of which, the number of applicants is huge. After some consideration, I choose a few people with strong physiques, so I hope those who aren¡¯t chosen won¡¯t be offended. After all, those beastkin cultivators also have powerful physiques. They have to drag the time so that the mark can be nted while avoiding unnecessary casualties.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said loudly to the crowd.

    The people present naturally nodded.

    ¡°Okay. Since there is no objection, I will announce the names. The Haoran Academy¡¯s disciples include me and Junior Fellow Apprentice Sha, Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciple Lei Chang, and Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple Liu Ming. The 8 great families¡¯ disciples Li Yonghong, Shen Wanqing, and a casual cultivator Wu Hong. Pleasee to my side.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun slowly nced at everyone while announcing.

    In a burst of whispered discussions, Liu Ming and others stepped forward and walked toward the open space beside the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    When walking over, Liu Ming casually looked at the other 5 people. Among them, he knew the 2 from the Haoran Academy and Demon Mystic Sect. Shen Wanqing was a man in a red robe with a proud expression. The casual cultivator named Wu Hong was actually the dark-skinned young woman in a blue shirt that he had just seen.

    Since this woman was not a disciple of a sect or a great family, it was quite strange that she could enter the upper realm ruins.

    ¡°I heard that there are 2 beastkin cultivators from Real Pellet State in the Beastkin n formation, who is Mr. Sun nning to send to fight?¡± The young woman also asked a few questions after looking at the others.

    ¡°Yesterday, Fairy Wu was not present, so you might not know the situation. It has been decided that one Real Pellet State beastkin cultivator will be dealt with by me and Mr. Liu of Taiqing Sect will deal with the remaining one. It is very dangerous to drag on the battle for 15 minutes. Liu Ming who got the top 1 in thest Tianmen Conference is more than enough to survive this 15 minutes.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said calmly.

    After saying that, other people also threw their nces at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay, Mr. Liu is famous person that a person who lives in seclusion like me knows his name. I have no problem with him.¡± Wu Hong turned her eyes to Liu Ming, looking very interested.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have anyments, the meeting is over. Others can leave, but those who are in thepetition, please stay for a while.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said after he finished exining.

    The others were not surprised when they heard the words, and they all said goodbye and left.

    In a blink of an eye, only Liu Ming and the other seven were left in the hall.

    ¡°In order to carry out the n smoothly and ensure your safety at the same time, I will distribute 2 items. One of them is a teleportation talisman. This talisman is for your life-saving purpose. You only need to tear it apart in times of crisis, and it will teleport you for 900 meters. Although leaving the arena is naturally counted as admitting defeat, remember to save your life first, everyone does not have to make fearless sacrifices. The second is this jade pendant. This jade pendant is made of natural snow. It is made with a special enchantment. You only need to carry this jade pendant with you, secretly channel spiritual power into it before the fight. The jade pendant will turn into an invisible breath that prates into the opponent¡¯s body and forms an enchantment mark on its own.¡±

    After finishing speaking, the cultivator surnamed Sun took out purple talismans and crystal white jade pendant and handed them over to Liu Ming and others.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 963: Shen Family

    <h4>Chapter 963: Shen Family</h4>

    After Liu Ming took over the talisman and the jade pendant, he examined them carefully.

    This inch-sized jade pendant was extremely crystal clear. It was glimmering with faint light, with a faint glimmer of light. There were faint traces of snow-white crystals circting in the jade pendant, which was quite mysterious.

    He immediately poured a little spiritual power into it, but strands of tiny crystal silks that were indistinguishable to the naked eye floated out from the surface of the jade pendant.

    At the same time, the jade pendant slowly faded away.

    When Liu Ming was about to stop the spiritual power, these crystal silks flew back silently, and the jade pendant recondensed in the blink of an eye.

    At this time, everyone present also examined it, and most of them looked surprised.

    ¡°When I forge this jade pendant, I also injected another special enchantment in it. After activated for a period of time, if it can¡¯t sense beastkin aura, then it will recondense back into the jade pendant.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun exined.

    ¡°Mr. Sun is really proficient in enchantment, then I can rest assured. In addition, I¡¯m worried that the beastkins will send someone to guard the entrance of the ruin. When you use your clones to set up the formation, you should be careful.¡± After putting away the items, he reminded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even though I¡¯m injured and I may not be stronger than the 2 Real Pellet State cultivators, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to set the enchantment secretly. If there are no further questions, you should get back and take a good rest. We will gather here tomorrow morning, then we will set off to the ce ofpetition. During the match, please go all out, lest the opponents notice our n.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said confidently.

    After the young woman and the others asked with their own concerns, they left one by one.

    Liu Ming also returned to the temporary cave house on his own.

    In the following time, Liu Ming carefully checked the jade pendant given by the cultivator surnamed Sun. After confirming that what he said was true, he carefully hid it in his clothes and meditated.

    A night had passed.

    In the next morning, when Liu Ming came to the temporary gathering ce, a huge light blue flying car had stopped on the snownd.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun was talking to the old man surnamed Huang. Judging from the number of people, the rest had already arrived.

    Seeing Liu Minging, the young man surnamed Li nodded to Liu Ming, and Wu Hong, the young woman in the blue shirt, also smiled at him.

    Liu Ming greeted back at them one by one.

    After everyone got into the flying car, the surname Sun just shot a blue light at the flying car.

    With a rumbling sound, the entire giant flying car turned into a long rainbow, flew forward, and gradually disappeared at the end of the vast white snow.

    The flying car was obviously notmon. It was even faster than Liu Ming¡¯s Daiyue Jade Boat.

    After flying for only about a quarter of an hour, everyone appeared on an open ground below another giant snow mountain which was only on the edge of the snownd.

    ¡°In order to prevent the 2 sides from taking advantage of the opportunity to go into ruin, me and the leader of the beastkin cultivators decided to hold thepetition here. This ce was thousands of miles away from the ruin, but if something happens, we will be able to reach in just a while. Removing the enchantment of the ruin takes at least a day, so don¡¯t worry. I have received news that the beastkin cultivators are almost all here. Only 4 Crystallization Period cultivators are left around the ruin. This is exactly what I predicted before.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun whispered to everyone.

    When everyone heard it, a look of joy appeared on their faces.

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Sun still has time to be happy. Could it be that your injury has healed and you are confident in this fight?¡±

    A low and deep voice came from the distant horizon.

    Everyone was startled, and they all looked at the ce where the voice came from.

    In the sky a few miles away, 2 clouds wereing quickly at an extremely fast speed.

    Immediately afterward, more than 10 escape lightsnded on the open space hundreds of meters away.

    In the gray cloud, a ck muscr man wearing a fur coat could be vaguely seen, and a gloomy lowugh came from another vague ck cloud.

    While the cultivator surnamed Sun and others were assessing them, the 2 clouds quickly dissipated. The 2 beastkin cultivators could clearly be seen.

    The beastkin on the left was 9 meters tall, dark-skinned, had a tiger back and bear waist, was covered with thick brown hair and wore a fur coat. He looked just like a big brown bear. He should be the Real Pellet State leader of the Savage Bear Race.

    The beastkin on the right was tall and thin with a gloomy face. His eyes were as sharp as lightning. Matching with the hooked nose that didn¡¯t fit his face, it gave people an uneasy feeling. He should be the Real Pellet State powerhouse of the Fissure Eagle Race.

    The more than a dozen people who followed behind also removed their beastkin aura at the moment, and they vaguely divided into 2 groups, which were the Fissure Eagle Race and Savage Bear Race. They were looking at the human with a hostile gaze.

    When Liu Ming looked at the 2 beastkin leaders, his pupil shrank. Their thick beastkin aura was no less than Ji Ying and Hu Zhang.

    At this moment, the hooked nose man from Fissure Eagle Race seemed to sense Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, and he turned around with golden lightning shing in his eyes.

    Liu Ming suddenly felt a stinging pain in his eyes as if being scorched by fire.

    He hurriedly channeled spiritual power. A ck light shed in his eyes, then the stinging pain only slowly subsided.

    The hooked nose man was slightly surprised, and the golden light gradually faded in his eyes.

    At this moment, the muscr man who was ck and strong like a brown bear stepped forward and said in a loud voice,

    ¡°Since you are all here, don¡¯t waste the time. Let¡¯s get started! 7 1vs1 matches. Let the god decide our life and death!¡±

    The man surnamed Sun nced at the beastkins, nodded, and replied loudly,

    ¡°Okay, just as Mr. Xioong said. There is really nothing to say between us. Let¡¯s start now!¡±

    After he spoke, a ck beastkin wind rose from behind the ck muscr man. A man with a scarred face was standing in the middle.

    ¡°I¡¯m Savage Bear Race¡¯s Xiong Wu. Who is the first to die first!¡± The man with a scarred faceughed wildly and shouted unscrupulously.

    The human race cultivators were naturally agitated by his words. A man in a red robe turned into a fireball and shot out.

    The man surnamed Sun frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t stop it.

    Liu Ming nced at the back of the man in a red robe. This man was Shen Wanqing, a disciple of the Shen Family, 1 of the 8 great families. Judging from this situation, he was cultivating fire element techniques.

    Both sides were at the Pseudo Pellet State and had deep spiritual power. Beastkin n¡¯s man with a scarred face seemed to be a little stronger, but since Shen Wanqing dared to fight, he should have a n for it.

    Although the Savage Bear Race Xiong Wu shouted loudly at first, when his opponent appeared, he did not act rashly. He just squinted and assessed his opponent.

    Shen Wanqing snorted coldly when he saw that the other party didn¡¯t do anything. As he made gestures with both hands, a dazzling fire suddenly appeared on his red robe. ¡°Whoosh¡°, a fire snake came out from his right sleeve and wrapped around him. It hissed at the man with a scarred face on the opposite side.

    The fire snake looked quite spiritual. It spouted mes from time to time.

    ¡°Eh, this is a spirit devouring fire snake. I didn¡¯t expect someone in Middle Sky Continent can control this kind of spiritual beast.¡± Golden light shed in the eyes of the hooked-nosed man as he nced at the fire snake, then he murmured.

    ¡°Spirit devouring fire snake? I¡¯ve never heard of this name. Is this beastkin very powerful?¡± the muscr man asked anxiously after hearing the words.

    The man with a scarred face was his n member, and this was the first battle, so he attached great importance to it. After all, losing this would be a big blow to morale.

    ¡°This spirit devouring fire snake is a mutated spiritual beast that lives in volcanic magma. After birth, it feeds on fire and is born with the ability to control fire. The beastkin fire produced in its body is even more powerful than the Real Pellet State cultivator¡¯s pill fire. But Brother Xiong doesn¡¯t have to worry. This fire snake is still low in cultivation. If it is transformed from a snake into a dragon, it will be a little troublesome for even you and me to deal with. Now, hehe, it¡¯s not a cause for concern. ¡°The hooked nose man said lightly.

    The ck muscr man¡¯s face changed slightly at first, then he breathed a sigh of relief in the end.

    Liu Ming, who was on the opposite, moved his ears.

    Although their conversation was in a low voice and they used beastkin power to iste the voice, Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought, after eating the True Soul Fruit, could listen to most of the conversation.

    He immediately squinted and looked at the fire snake.

    He had also heard a little about the Shen Family, 1 of the 8 great families in the Middle Sky Continent that was well known for its fire mystic arts, but he had never been able to see it in person.

    It was said that the Aze Hill where the Shen Family was located was built in the Red me Mountain Range, which was as famous as the Green Smoke Sea. The volcanoes were countless in this area. Every day there would be a few volcanoes erupting. The magma that could melt the superb spiritual weapon could stop anyone who was below the Crystallization Period.

    In the Red me Mountain Range, the fire attribute energy was naturally very abundant, so that many fire attribute strange beasts that had long been extinct in other ces had appeared in it. Every direct disciple of the Shen Family must find a spiritual beast and raise it to adulthood before he could be recognized by the family.

    It seemed that this spirit devouring fire snake was Shen Wanqing¡¯s spiritual beast.

    ¡°Your fire snake doesn¡¯t look ordinary.¡± The beastkin cultivator with a scarred face nced at the fire snake on the young man in red robe and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Hmph, if you are afraid of death, kowtow immediately and admit defeat, I will consider letting you go.¡± Shen Wanqing said with a strangeugh.

    ¡°Just these words, I, Xiong Wu, will crush you to ashes today!¡± The beastkin cultivator with a scarred face grinned, made a gesture and chanted.

    The ck beastkin aura surged and turned into ck tentacles that waved wildly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 964: Powerful Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 964: Powerful Techniques</h4>

    Shen Wanqing was stunned slightly. He changed a series of gestures and spat a rune on the fire snake.

    The fire snake flew up from the young man in a red robe, and it was ignited with mes.

    In the mes, the fire snake grew a lot bigger. It spouted fire beam endlessly at the beastkin with a scarred face.

    The space seemed to be twisted a little because of the high temperature. Those who watched from a far distance could also feel a scorching sensation on their skin.

    The beastkin with a scarred face wasn¡¯t moved by it. Heunched a few symbols. His eyes turned crimson, and his furry body broke the clothes as it grew several times in size.

    His head has also turned into a bear¡¯s head at this moment, making the scar seem more ferocious. The 2 palms with thick ck fur were wrapped by a ck beastkin aura.

    With a loud roar, the huge fist released a ck aura as it attacked.

    A loud impact!

    The red and ck lights intertwined, then an iparable force suddenly burst out. The red fire beam just persisted for a moment, then it burst apart.

    The man with a scarred face¡¯s fist creaked, and arge area of ??his skin seemed to be burned by the mes, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel it. He just charged towards where the young man in a red robe.

    Shen Wanqing immediately spat out a palm-sized red g.

    The small gs swelled up against the wind, and with a h sound, turned into a size of about a zhang.

    As Shen Wanqing chanted, the red g released mes that quickly formed a 30 meters me cloud. He and his fire snake were shrouded in it.

    The beastkin with a scarred face could only stop in front of the rolling me cloud.

    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Human coward, do you think you¡¯ll be fine if you hide inside?¡±

    The beastkin with a scarred face suddenly grinned strangely. He spouted a thick ck light beam that split into a dozen ck lights, swirling around him.

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    Liu Ming was surprised. Among these dozen ck lights were actually flying hammers.

    Most of the beastkins relied on their powerful bodies and innate magical powers to fight. Few of them use spiritual weapons. This bear beastkin with a scarred face actually had a set of flying hammers.

    Judging from this momentum, these flying hammers had reached the magic weapon prototype.

    The bear beastkin with a scarred face¡¯s eyes shed ferociously, and the dozen ck flying hammers swayed and transformed into 30 more flying hammer phantasms,unching attacks from all directions around the me cloud.

    The mystic art disyed by the bear beastkin with a scarred face was simr to Liu Ming¡¯s Sword Light Split technique recorded in the Tai Gang Sword Tactics.

    The dense ck flying hammer phantasms had already hit the me cloud hundreds of times in just a few seconds. A rumbling sound came from midair as if there were hundreds of thunders struck at the same time.

    The tumbling me clouds seemed to be empty as all the hammer phantasms missed their target.

    The bear beastkin with a scarred face looked a little confused. Although he didn¡¯t know how the opponent dodged all his flying hammer phantasms, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this opponent.

    He waved and recalled back all the flying hammers, and he was charging another attack.

    Suddenly, the entire me cloud suddenly shrank quickly.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The hooked nose man among the beastkin cultivators muttered in shock while staring at the me cloud.

    ¡°Brother Ying, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The ck muscr man couldn¡¯t help asking when he saw the hooked nose man¡¯s expression.

    The hooked nose man didn¡¯t answer right away; he just frowned.

    Liu Ming also looked surprised.

    He also barely detected through Divine Thought that the fire snake was frantically swallowing the me cloud, and it was growing rapidly.

    The next moment, all the me clouds rushed toward the middle, and the fire snake emerged again. It had grown to the size of 60 meters like an inted balloon.

    A gust of wind blew, and the surrounding me clouds disappearedpletely.

    The head of the fire snake had 2 coral-like horns, and its lower abdomen also had 4 four thick ws. Its body was covered with fiery red scales.

    ¡°It turns into dragon!¡±

    The bear beastkin with a scarred face blurted out in shock.

    The man in a red robe also appeared behind the giant fire dragon. He sneered and said softly,

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The huge fire dragon let out a roar and pounced on the bear beastkin with a scarred face.

    The bear beastkin with a scarred face looked solemn. Heunched a series of symbols at the dozen of ck flying hammers, turning them into a 60 meter giant hammer. It struck on the head of the fire dragon.

    Seeing this, the man in a red robe waved his hand andunched a symbol.

    A loud noise!

    The fire dragon burst into mes. It resisted the giant ck hammer with 2 front ws. No matter what the bear beastkin with a scarred face did, the giant ck hammer couldn¡¯t move.

    Immediately, the fire dragon spouted giant fireballs at the giant ck hammer.

    For a time, the ck aura on the ck giant hammer and therge fire waves formed by the explosion of the fireball were intertwined in mid-air.

    Rolling ck and red clouds had filled the entire sky.

    After the giant ck hammer suffered a dozen hits, its brilliance dimmed. Its movement was also slowed down.

    When the bear beastkin with a scarred face saw this, there was a trace of anxiety on his face. He shot a ck light beam into the giant ck hammer.

    After shooting the ck light beam, the bear beastkin with a scarred face also shrank back to his original body size after a burst of crackling sound. His face was slightly pale.

    The giant ck hammer supported by the ck light beam burst into lights and buzzed nonstop, It struggled to break free from the fire dragon¡¯s ws.

    The huge power contained in the giant hammer caused the fire dragon to tremble involuntarily.

    The young man in a red robe looked painful. He used mystic art to temporarily transform the fire snake into the fire dragon, which almost exhausted his spiritual power. Not only that, there was actually a huge w in this technique.

    He took a deep breath andunched symbols continuously.

    The fire dragon shone brightly. A giant fire g shed in the fire light.

    ¡°Ow¡°, a sound came from the ck and red cloud. A harsh screeching sound sounded in the sky.

    Immediately, a frenzied red storm blew up, suppressing the giant ck hammer.

    ¡°That is¡­¡±

    The beastkin bear with a scarred face took a deep breath and spouted an inch-sized ck bell.

    With a sh of ck light, the ck bell flew above Shen Wanqing¡¯s head, and it let out a clear bell.

    in the air, circles of ck sound waves appeared, covering the fire dragon and Shen Wanqing.

    The sound was not loud, but the fire dragon trembled. It let out a whine. It couldn¡¯t control the me on its body as the me erupted; Shen Wanqing also looked in a daze. His spiritual power suddenly ran wildly in his body.

    Taking this opportunity, the giant ck hammer swayed violently. With a buzz, it broke free from the suppression of the fire dragon and rose into the sky.

    The ck light circled in the air. A hammer phantasm the size of a house suddenly emerged from the sky, and it smashed down.

    At this moment, the young man in a red robe had not recovered yet. If he was hit by this overwhelming attack, he would be smashed into a meat pie. Even his soul can¡¯t escape.

    Just at the critical moment, a silver light shed from Shen Wanqing¡¯s neck. A crystal bead shattered, and a silver light shed and hit on the giant hammer phantasm.

    A loud bang!

    The ck light and silver light intertwined in an instant, turning into a huge light ball that burst open. The violent fluctuations turned into bursts of hurricanes that rolled away in all directions.

    When the audience on both sides saw this, they set up colorful light curtains one after another to block the hurricanes.

    Seeing this, Shen Wanqing was relieved. He shouted loudly andunched symbols into the fire dragon.

    The mes on the fire dragon were a little more stable. It shot a thick fire beam at the beastkin bear.

    Shen Wanqing and Xiong Wu had used all their killing moves after battling just a few rounds. The people around were attracted by the great momentum.

    What no one noticed was that from the very beginning of the confrontation, there were strands of unnoticeable crystal silks spreading out from Shen Wanqing¡¯s waist and heading toward Xiong Wu.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, then they returned to normal.

    The bear beastkinunched a symbol, and the giant ck hammer burst into lights again, transforming into a giant ck bear that collided with the fire dragon.

    The giant ck bear let out a roar. Although its giant body was pushed back continuously by the fire beam, it still sessfully blocked the fire beam.

    The bear beastkin with a scarred face sneered, raised his hand and pointed out.

    The ck bell let out a louder sound wave.

    The fire dragon whined, and the mes that had just stabilized erupted in all directions again. Its giant body began to shake.

    Shen Wanqing also trembled, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.

    The bear beastkin shot a symbol into the bell, then he formed a gesture with both hands.

    ¡°Break!¡± A loud shout came out!

    ck light appeared on the ck bells, and it turned into a ck bell phantasm condensed out of ck light.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 965: Fissure Eagle Race

    <h4>Chapter 965: Fissure Eagle Race</h4>

    Buzz!

    The bell phantasm vibrated, and the ck sound wave it emitted condensed into a ck light bomb that went at the fire dragon¡¯s head.

    Fire dragon whined after suffering serious damage, then its body burst into mes.

    Shen Wanqing spurted blood, and his aura plummeted instantly.

    With a sh of red light, the Spirit Devouring Fire Snake appeared again, and its size had shrunk to its original size. It looked weakened.

    Beside the fire snake, the crimson fire g was dull. Its spirituality seemed to be lightly damaged, and it would be unusable for a while.

    A thunderbolt!

    A big ck hand reached out at lightning speed and grabbed the crimson fire g.

    The Spirit Devouring Fire Snake hurriedly turned into a red light and escaped back to Shen Wanqing¡¯s side.

    ¡°Haha, this fire g is your main spiritual weapon right? You merge the fire g with the fire snake to turn it into a dragon, but unfortunately, your cultivation isn¡¯t enough. The merge is barely working!¡± The bear beastkin with a scarred faceughed proudly. The big ck hand he cast was holding a red g, and he pointed at it.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    In mid-air, the ck giant hammer turned into a giant hammer phantasm and struck at Shen Wanqing again.

    Shen Wanqing was shocked. He spat out a bowl-sized me lotus.

    The me spun and erged dozens of times, turning into a huge red lotus. The giant ck hammer was stopped.

    At the same time, the red g also shed, and a lotus phantasm emerged.

    The bear beastkin with a scarred face was slightly surprised. When he was about to make a move, Shen Wanqing shouted ¡°explode¡± first.

    The lotus phantasm burst and shattered the giant ck hand.

    Without waiting for the bear beastkin with a scarred face to react, the red g returned to Shen Wanqing¡¯s hand in the blink of an eye.

    The huge red lotus in mid-air also exploded, blowing up the ck giant hammer and bell together.

    ¡°Stop, I admit defeat!¡±

    Shen Wanqing quickly turned into a red escape light and charged toward the human side as he admitted defeat.

    The bear beastkin with a scarred face demon looked ashen due to the previous explosion. He quickly pursued with murderous intent.

    At this moment, an indistinct white light shed and stopped in front of the beast beastkin.

    With a ¡°bang¡°, the bear beastkin collided with the white light, and he was pushed back for several steps.

    Shen Wanqing took the opportunity to return back to the human side, gasping for breath.

    ¡°Sir. We are just having a practice match. After that, we have to work together to break through the enchantment of the ruin. There¡¯s no need to kill each other. Mr. Shen has already admitted defeat. You won.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun retracted his arm, and the white light that blocked the bear beastkin shed back into his sleeve.

    ¡°Xiong Wu, you have already won, so don¡¯t cause more trouble. Come back.¡± The muscr man of the Savage Bear Race also spoke.

    The bear beastkin nced at the cultivator in a red robe angrily, then he waved his hand to recall the flying hammer and the ck bell and return to his allies.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun also returned.

    Shen Wanqing was sitting cross-legged at the moment. After he consumed a red elixir, he looked slightly better. There was another young woman in a red robe whispering beside him. She was obviously a disciple of the Shen Family too.

    On the side of beastkin cultivators, the hooked nose man whispered a few words with the muscr man, then he turned into a series of afterimages and appeared on the stage. The speed was hard to catch

    ¡°I will y in the next match, which one of you will fight me?¡± The hooked nose man said in a light tone while looking at the human cultivators. He looked quite rxed.

    It was a good start for the beastkin cultivators to win the first match. They sent a Real Pellet State beastkin cultivator on the second match, clearly wanting to win 2 matches in a row to demoralize the human cultivators.

    The human cultivators discussed for a while, and they turned their gaze to Liu Ming and the cultivator surnamed Sun. ording to the previous discussion, they would deal with the 2 Real Pellet State beastkins.

    ¡°Let me deal with this person!¡± Liu Ming looked at the cultivator surnamed Sun and said lightly.

    As soon as this statement came out, everyone immediately looked surprised.

    ¡°Okay, be careful.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun was startled, then he nodded and reminded him.

    Liu Ming smiled lightly. After secretly injected a bit of spiritual power into the jade pendant around his waist, he came to the front of the hooked nose man in a blink of an eye, looking at the beastkin cultivator calmly.

    ¡°Very good! In addition to the Real Pellet State cultivator, you are indeed the strongest in terms of aura. It¡¯s good that you are my opponent. Let¡¯s see how many rounds you can survive!¡± The hooked nose man looked up and down at Liu Ming, then he smiled grimly.

    ¡°I know that you are a bird beastkin and your cultivation is higher than mine, but there are always variables in the fight. Don¡¯t talk big so soon yet.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°Hmph! Just use your life to test whether I¡¯m talking big!¡± The hooked nose man said hoarsely. A green aura burst out and wrapped around him in green airflow.

    Facing a Real Pellet State beastkin cultivator from Savage Wild Continent, Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t put his guard down. With a flick of his sleeve, a purple light shot out. It was the Bitter Wheel Sword. He tapped at the sword a few times while chanting.

    Bitter Wheel Sword suddenly burst into purple sword lights, and it split into 9 identical purple sword lights. After another blur, hundreds of sword shadows shrouded the hooked nose man.

    For a time, the dense sword qi crisscrossed the field, and even the people standing in the distance had an illusion as if they were also wrapped in these sword shadows.

    The Bitter Wheel Sword was a lightning-type flying sword, so its speed was not much slower than that of the Void Sword. The power of Sword Light Split couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    ¡°So you are a sword cultivator. Your power is not weak, but unfortunately, your speed is still too slow.¡± Facing the whistling sword shadows, the hooked nose manmented indifferently. He disappearedpletely after a sh of green light.

    The next moment, a gust of wind appeared behind Liu Ming, and the hooked nose man appeared out of thin air. There was a pair of ck wings behind him. He seemed to merge himself with the wind.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The hooked nose man raised 1 hand, and his palm instantly turned into a sharp ck w and wed down.

    Liu Ming was split into several segments by the huge w shadow.

    The next moment, the hooked nose man was startled as it was just an afterimage of Liu Ming!

    A hundred meters away, Liu Ming shed out with a pair of silver wings behind him. He looked a little solemn.

    Although he used the Three Shadowy Mirages and Beast Armor Tactic to evade the opponent¡¯s hit, he could clearly sense that the hooked nose man was only probing. In terms of speed, he was definitely above Liu Ming.

    At this moment, he quickly thought about the rumors about the Fissure Eagle Race.

    It was said that this beastkin n was a branch of the Archaic Nine Heavens Divine Eagle, which was good at controlling the wind element aura. Not only they were quick, but they also possessed the power to split the space, which was why they were called Fissure Eagle.

    However, if one wanted to split the space, he generally had to reach the Celestial State and use the celestial power of the Nine Heavens Divine Eagle.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, your speed is not too slow. You can also cast wings. Not bad, this is even more interesting.¡± The hooked nose man slowly turned around, looked at the silver wings behind Liu Ming and said word by word.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Ming snorted lightly. A water blue g appeared in his hand. It was the treasure he got in the giant beast¡¯s belly before. He injected spiritual power into it and chanted.

    After a buzz, a water-blue brilliance appeared on the g. With Liu Ming as the center, a blue light array with a size of several meters emerged out of thin air.

    The hooked nose man frowned slightly after seeing this. At this moment, Liu Ming waved the g in his hand.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    Blue light shed on the surface of the g, and a turbulent sound came. Monstrous sea water gushed out, split into several thick water beams and shot toward the hooked nose man.

    The hooked nose man frowned, then he disappeared once again like a wind.

    The water beams all missed.

    Not far in front of Liu Ming, a ck shadow shed. The hooked nose man showed his figure again. He waved both arms andunched countless green w shadows at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming shook the g in his hand, and a blue light curtain was condensed above his head. There was a faint sound of rushing water.

    The green w shadows collided with the light curtain, causing the blue light curtain to shake a few times, but it didn¡¯t copse.

    At the same time, the blue g in Liu Ming¡¯s hand flew out. It released waves of dazzling blue lights to the ground, then one after another blue runes were formed.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Liu Ming let out a low voice, stretched out his hands forward and slowly lifted them up.

    A loud rumbling sound.

    The ground below suddenly shook, and the snow on the nearby snow-capped mountains copsed in response. The ground with blue runes even copsed after a few crisp sounds. Bursts of water beams rose into the air.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 966: Puppet Clone

    <h4>Chapter 966: Puppet Clone</h4>

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡°, after the blue light beams shed wildly, they burst open one by one in the air, turning into sea water that surged out in all directions.

    The people on both sides were shocked. They made gestures to castyers of shields to separate the water while retreating.

    After a while, the nearby space was already filled by the rolling sea water, forming a smallke.

    This kind of magical ability to summon water with spiritual power was not umon, but to be able to create such arge area of ??water, it was a little astounding.

    In the sea water, Liu Ming looked satisfied. He waved and recalled back the g.

    The reason why he could summon such arge area of ??water was due to the credit of this g, and the snownd also provided endless water element.

    The hooked nose man had already released a green light shield to push away the water, then he retreated for 30 meters. He was slightly surprised to see the water area, but he soon recovered from it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a Pseudo Pellet State human can have a huge spiritual power. However, do you think that you can gain an advantage in fighting in the water? You¡¯re simply too naive!¡± The hooked nose man sneered, then he stuck a blue talisman on his chest.

    The blue talisman shed and disappeared into his body, then ayer of water light appeared around him; the green light shield was removed.

    This time, they just looked at each other for a moment, then they pped their wings and collided together.

    In the loud rumbling sound, the sea water violently tumbled. With the collision of their spiritual power as the center, from time to time, monstrous waves were set off and giant vortexes formed one after another.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun saw that everyone was attracted by the battle, and he closed his eyes while a yellow light shing in his pupils.

    The hook nosed beastkin cultivator is now distracted by Liu Ming and the muscr man of the Savage Bear Race looks so sloppy, now is a good time to do it!

    His hand in his sleeve secretly made a gesture. With a sh, a fist-sized puppet appeared in his hand. Its face flickered slightly, and its eyes were shing yellow light.

    At the same time, thousands of miles away, at the foot of a snow mountain, there were 2 30 meters tall and 3 meters thick green stone pirs.

    The stone pirs were engraved with countlessrge and small runes, shining with colorful lights.

    In the middle of the 2 stone pirs was a valley. An egg-shaped yellow light curtain was covering the entire valley.

    The dazzling yellow light shot straight to the sky, and it was particrly conspicuous in the snownd.

    This was the entrance to the ruin.

    Next to 2 stone pirs, 2 beastkin cultivators stood on the left and right; 2 on the left were of Savage Bear Race and 2 on the right were of the Fissure Eagle Race.

    The 4 beastkins seemed to be at the Crystallization Periodter stage. They belonged to the lower existence among the people who entered the ruins this time. It might be for this reason that they were assigned to guard the entrance of the ruin.

    Although the 4 of them were in charge of the guards here, they all seemed a little bored. Some even yawned from time to time.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what boss is thinking. The entrance to the ruin is so unshakable. No one can possibly breach it in a short time. Why did he still arrange us to guard here.¡± A bear beastkin cultivator looked around casually andined.

    ¡°Yeah, today is thepetition with the humans. I really wanted to watch the battle, but I was assigned as a guard. This is really boring!¡± Another bear race beastkin cultivator stretched his body andined.

    The 2 Fissure Eagle Race beastkins just nced at each other and sneered silently after hearing their conversations.

    But what these beastkin cultivators didn¡¯t notice was that a yellow figure slowly emerged from the ground several hundred meters away from the entrance to the ruin.

    This figure looked vague, which seemed to be a spiritual body, but it did not emit the slightest aura like a rock. Its blurred face looked 80% simr to the cultivator surnamed Sun, but there was no expression at all.

    After the yellow figure looked around quickly, it dived into the ground again, showing only half of its head on the ground. It carefully looked at the huge enchantment at the entrance, and there was a faint sh of bloody light in his eyes.

    The next moment, the yellow figure spouted streams of red mist from its mouth. It was hard to notice under the colorful light of the enchantment.

    The mist quickly spread out to the surroundings, and it only took 8 seconds topletely blend into the air.

    A bear beastkin cultivator twitched his nose, but a look of intoxication appeared on his face.

    ¡°What are you doing¡­¡± The other bear beastkin cultivator seemed to have noticed the unusual behavior and wanted to ask aloud, but speaking halfway through, he also looked intoxicated as if he was immersed in a beautiful dream.

    The 2 eagle beastkin cultivators had a much more insensitive sense of smell than the bear beastkin cultivators.

    After a while, the yellow figure slowly emerged out of the ground. It nced at the 4 beastkin cultivators with a nk expression, then its body became solid after a sh of yellow light.

    It stretched out its hands, and a stack of formation gs appeared.

    The whistling sounds came!

    As it flicked its fingers, the gs flew out and were inserted into the ground around 2 green stone pirs ording to a certain rule.

    In less than a moment, all the gs had been inserted into the ground, forming an odd array. It seemed to be somewhat simr to somemon teleportation array in the Middle Sky Continent, but not exactly the same.

    Immediately afterward, the yellow clone made a low whistle and spurted a dozen yellow lights.

    Every yellow light uratelynded on the gs, then the gs all disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment, dozens of yellow lights rushed out of the ground, entangled the 2 green stone pirs like yellow vines and merged into the pirs.

    After the yellow clone had done all this, it shed and escaped into the ground again, disappearing without a trace.

    After 10 minutes, the 4 beastkin cultivators slowly recovered from the intoxicated state, but they somehow forgot what happened before. They still guarded the entrance while chatting casually.

    ¡­

    Beneath the blood sea in the human realm, on a ck altar surrounded by 5 giant peaks, a tall figure bound by countless chains stared at the blood sea above with murderous intent.

    ¡°It¡¯s about time! As long as I can get that thing, I can leave this damn ce. Yes, I finally don¡¯t have to hide in a ce where the sun can¡¯t reach. Who dares to ruin my n, I will definitely kill him and his kins¡­¡± The figure with long blood-color hair murmured in a low and inaudible voice.

    ¡­

    In the ruins, the humans and beastkins were fighting.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun slowly raised his head and nced at the surrounding human cultivators with a hint of ridicule. He continued to watch the battles as if nothing happened.

    At this moment, in the waters in front of everyone, a silver light and a green light collided and split up. A dull thunderous sound was emitted from time to time.

    Boom!

    The 2 lights collided violently and split up again.

    Liu Ming and the hooked nose man looked at each other from a distance, both of them gasping slightly.

    They looked exhausted. Their clothes were partly damaged, and bloody wounds could be seen.

    The hooked nose man had a gloomy face. As the core member of the Fissure Eagle Race and a Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator, he lost to a Pseudo Pellet State human in terms of speed.

    Although he also had some means to reduce the influence of the water environment to an extremely low level, it was still worse than onnd. His Divine Thought, reaction and speed were more or less reduced.

    On the other hand, the human, whose silver wings had ayer of faint blue light, seemed to be agile like fish in water. His speed was even faster than when he was in the air.

    After the hooked nose man thought quickly, a golden light shed in his eyes. The wings pped, then his figure was elongated like a snake. With a st, he appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    He let out a loud shout, moved his arms and grabbed Liu Ming with a pair of sharp ck ws.

    ¡°Poof poof¡°, a pair of giant ck w shadows appeared on top of Liu Ming. The ck w shadows shrouded the area of tens of meters, giving Liu Ming no room to dodge.

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t look surprised as if he had expected it. After taking a step back calmly, the silver light shined on his back, and blue lights appeared on the silver wings.

    After a gushing water sound, Liu Ming¡¯s figure moved and disappeared without a trace in the water, evading the ck w shadows.

    When the hooked nose man saw this scene, he sneered. His wings shed with green light,unching dense palm-sized wind des.

    The green wind des turned to a ce that was 30 meters away where it seemed empty.

    Liu Ming happened to appear on that spot after a sh of silver light like he wanted to take the green wind des.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 967: The Power of the Water Flag

    <h4>Chapter 967: The Power of the Water g</h4>

    Liu Ming was shocked. The hooked nose man¡¯s attack timing was too good that he couldn¡¯t dodge.

    At the critical moment, an idea emerged in his mind. He made a gesture, and the blue g faded out before him.

    In an instant, the surrounding sea water rolled toward the wind des, making a burst of muffled sounds.

    Although the hooked nose man had the upper hand, the surrounding environment was definitely favorable to Liu Ming. Waves of the water had swept away the dense wind des in a few seconds.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming moved his wings, and he appeared in the distance.

    ¡°I was really careless just now.¡±

    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that with the advantage of 8 tentacles sea beastkin, although it was unlikely to defeat the hooked nose man, he should be able to escape from danger. Who knew that the hooked nose man could see through his escape technique andunched wind des.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    As soon as he stood firm, he chanted and waved the g. The water surged toward the hooked nose man. The silver wings pped, and he once again disappeared into the water.

    The hooked nose man waved both arms and crushed the water waves with ck w lights.

    At this moment, a silver light shed. Liu Ming appeared behind the hooked nose man andunched 2 fists that were wrapped in ck gas.

    The hooked nose man didn¡¯t look back, but his Divine Thought had sensed everything behind him in an instant. He groaned and dashed forward.

    Although there was the interference of water waves around, it would not have much impact to him.

    ¡°Want to run? Not so easy!¡±

    Liu Ming sneered. The g shed, and a rapid vortex appeared. A strong suction was applied to the escape light, making it pause slightly.

    The hooked nose man in the green light was shocked.

    The next moment, the fists that Liu Mingunched turned and hit the hooked nose man¡¯s shoulder in the air.

    The hooked nose man spurted blood as he got knocked back.

    This surprise punch contained so much power that his protective aura was trembling wildly. He seemed to have suffered some internal injuries.

    The people watching the battle showed a look of surprise.

    The beastkin cultivators all looked disgraced!

    After all, it was simply impossible that the Real Pellet State beastkin cultivator, who was known for his speed, was hit by a Pseudo Pellet State human cultivator.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, he really deserves the title of Taiqing Sect¡¯s first inner disciple. He can actually harm the bird beastkin cultivator.¡± On the side of the human race, the ck-skinned young woman, Wu Hong, said in admiration with bright eyes.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just a hit. The following battle will be the real one.¡± Someone in the crowd immediately refuted.

    Seeing this, the cultivator surnamed Sun was also slightly startled. A trace of blood shed in the depths of his pupils.

    ¡°Damn human, dare to hurt me!¡±

    The hooked nose man¡¯s face was ashen. These injuries were nothing to him, but being injured by the human whom he had always despised made him extremely uneptable.

    A loud bang!

    His robe swelled, and his beastkin aura burst out. A rampant green air flow rose into the sky, pushing the water within an area of 30 meters away. The surrounding space was buzzing.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help looking shocked. Heunched several symbols at the blue g. A dozen vortexes were formed between him and the hooked nose man.

    At the same time, the green light gradually dissipated, and the figure of the hooked nose man was revealed again.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and looked over. He was startled.

    At this moment, the hooked nose man¡¯s figure had changed greatly. His pupils hadpletely turned into brilliant gold, and his body was full of ck shiny feathers. His hooked nose had turned into green-ck eagle peck. His wings had ayer of green brilliance, faintly exuding a terrifying beastkin aura.

    However, his hands and feet seem to have roughly maintained human form.

    Liu Ming was no stranger to this situation, it was a transitional state of half-beastkin. Sometimes, for some beastkin cultivators, it was more suitable tobat in half-beastkin form.

    He immediately chanted. ck gas condensed into 5 30 meters ck tiger heads that charged toward the hooked nose man.

    ¡°Human Junior, I will tear your apart for what you did!¡±

    The hooked nose man didn¡¯t put those tiger heads in his eyes at all. After a fierce shout, dark green w appeared in his palm. It looked extremely sharp.

    Swoosh!

    He waved his arm and swiped the green w. A ck light arc of 60 meters appeared in front of him.

    The light arc looked lika a crescent moon. It silently greeted the 5 tiger heads that were approaching. Wherever it passed, the surrounding turbulent water flow disappeared as if the water was devoured.

    After a few muffled noises, the 5 tiger head phantasms also mmed into the ck light arc, but they also disappeared into it.

    ¡°Space fissure!¡±

    Liu Ming was finally startled. His wings pped, and he retreated quickly.

    The ck light arc brushed past Liu Ming¡¯s body, and it went for dozens of meters before disappearing.

    ¡°He can actually tear the space and form a space fissure¡­¡± The human cultivators watching the battle were all dumbfounded. They could hardly believe what they saw.

    ¡°The Fissure Eagle Race¡¯s talent is wind. If they fully master the wind power, they can indeed tear through the space. However, this eagle beastkin still doesn¡¯t have sufficient cultivation. He could do it because of the weapon.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun calmly analyzed.

    ¡°Oh!¡± When the others heard the words, they finally understood it. They were looking at the green w with fear.

    ¡°That eagle beastkin cultivator has such a powerful treasure, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Liu will be in danger.¡± Someone said with some concern.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is a decisive person. If he really can¡¯t fight, he will admit defeat.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said slowly and raised his left arm, the light in his hand shone slightly, and there was a jade tablet in his hand.

    There were 7 star patterns on the jade tablet. One of which was sparkling, and the other 6 were still dull.

    At this moment, another star pattern shed.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun sighed and put it away.

    Liu Ming sensed that the jade pendant on his waist was shattered, and he let out a long breath. He waved the blue g in his hand, and dozens of water beams were shot at the hooked nose man. Liu Ming took this opportunity to escape.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running! Die!¡±

    The hooked nose man was furious when he saw this. He charged through the water beams and came behind Liu Ming in the blink of an eye.

    He suddenly waved the w andunched a ck light arc. It shed and caught up with Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming groaned and let out a ck light. He blurred and turned into 4 identical figures, escaping in 4 directions.

    ¡°Huh, clone technique?¡± The hooked nose man snorted lightly, but he attacked all 4 directions without hesitation.

    The ck light arc split into 4 and chased the 4 phantasms.

    Psh!

    2 phantasms were devoured by the ck light arc; the other 2 made a narrow escape from the ck light arc.

    At this time, the entire water area had shrunk by more than half under the devour of so many space fissures.

    2 phantasms appeared in the water. 1 had copsed, and the remaining phantasm turned into Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took a long breath and nced back at the hooked nose man who was furious. He took out a talisman and smashed it.

    Bang!

    Liu Ming was enveloped in a cloud of white light. After a blur, he appeared directly in the human side. He cupped his fist and said calmly,

    ¡°Sir is so powerful. I admit defeat.¡±

    Hearing this, the hooked nose man snorted lightly with killing intent, but he stopped pursuing.

    Then, he put away the green w and made a gesture. Countless runes flow around him in a green light, and he returned to his usual form.

    His figure flickered, and he returned to the beastkin side.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled slightly, waved the blue g,unched a symbol at it and pointed below with the g.

    With a few loud rumblings, the water floating in the sky fell down and quickly went into the ground.

    Everyone removed their light shields as the water receded.

    Although this Fissure Eagle Race beastkin cultivator was more powerful than the ordinary Real Pellet State cultivator, he still couldn¡¯t bepared with the Celestial State demon and Ji Ying whom he fought.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you did a great job.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun came over and cupped his fist.

    ¡°Sorry that I disappointed you.¡± Liu Ming shook his head upon hearing this.

    ¡°Not at all, it is beyond expectation that you can persist such a long time. Leave the following matters to us.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said with relief.

    Liu Ming nodded. After consuming a golden yuan pill, he no longer said anything.

    TL: Hmmm, this cultivator surnamed Sun is a little bit suspicious¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 968: Reverse the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 968: Reverse the Situation</h4>

    The other human cultivators also nodded and smiled at Liu Ming.

    After all, Liu Ming¡¯s strength was enough to amaze them.

    As the cultivator surnamed Sun began arranging candidates for the next match, their attention was quickly shifted.

    At this moment, Liu Ming frowned slightly. He flicked his right sleeve, and a bead rolled into his palm. It was the demonic crystal bead.

    At this moment, a dark color appeared on the demonic crystal bead.

    Liu Ming lowered his head and looked at it with his pupils shrinking slightly, then he kept it back into his sleeve as if nothing happened.

    The beastkin cultivators were in great momentum after winning 2 matches. They looked at the humans with disdain and provocation. On the other hand, the humans looked rather depressed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start the third match now!¡±

    After the Savage Bear Race muscr man shouted loudly, a tall Fissure Eagle Race beastkin cultivator in a gray robe appeared in the air after a few shes. He looked down at the humans with a hint of mockery in his eyes.

    Although this beastkin cultivator was only at the Pseudo Pellet State stage, his beastkin aura was even stronger than the bear beastkin with a scarred face.

    The humans looked at each other in dismay. Although ording to the cultivator surnamed Sun, they didn¡¯t have to fight to the death, it was still a shame to lose in the battle.

    ¡°Let me fight.¡± A clear female voice sounded, breaking the silence of the crowd. It was the ck-skinned young woman, Wu Hong.

    ¡°Please do your best, but you must be careful.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun just reminded her.

    Wu Hong nodded. A ball of emerald green light enveloped her body and shot out. She appeared before the beastkin cultivator in a gray robe in a sh.

    The beastkin cultivator in a gray robe nced at Wu Hong who was not far ahead and then at the humans, then he said in a strange tone,

    ¡°They actually sent a woman to fight. You human cultivators seem to be out of ns!¡±

    As soon as these words came out, the beastkins behind him all burst intoughter.

    ¡°How arrogant, I want to see if your strength is as powerful as your words!¡± Wu Hong¡¯s eyes shed coldly, and she chanted. A thin blue silk was spurted from her mouth, and it turned into a blue ice toad the size of a building. It kicked its feet and jumped toward the beastkin cultivator in a gray robe in front.

    The speed of the ice toad was not very fast. Wherever it passed, a white trace was left in the air, condensing a lot of tiny crystal ice g.

    When the beastkin cultivator in a gray robe just sneered, then he turned into a vague phantasm and faded out.

    The blue ice toad missed the attack, and it was a little dazed.

    The beastkin cultivator in a gray robe appeared behind Wu Hong in a sh, and he wed toward Wu Hong¡¯s waist where the sea of ??consciousness was located.

    As a Fissure Eagle Race cultivator, not only the beastkin cultivator in a gray robe was extremely fast, but he also had a simr fighting style to the hooked nose man. His every attack was aimed at the vital point.

    Wu Hong did not look back. She shook her arms, and the 2 emerald green bracelets on her wrists flew out of her hands. One above her head and one below her feet. In the dazzling green light, an egg-shaped green protective shield was condensed in an instant.

    Boom!

    The beastkin cultivator in a gray robe could only make the shield dent with his w, but he couldn¡¯t prate it.

    The next moment, a tender force bounced out as the shield¡¯s dent recovered, and the beastkin cultivator in a gray robe was bounced away.

    At this moment, Wu Hong turned around quickly, made gestures and tapped in the air

    ¡°Buzz!¡°

    The 2 bracelets around the woman spun swiftly. Strands of green silks were released and weaved into a green. It covered the beastkin in a gray robe while he lost his bnce.

    The beastkin cultivator in a gray robe was frightened, but he could still dodge.

    After making a few incantations, 2 silver dagger-axes that were full of strange spirit patterns flew out. They shed and erged several times. After crossing in the air, they stopped the falling green.

    The beastkin cultivator in a gray robe took the opportunity to fly out of the range.

    Wu Hong let out a shout as she made strange gestures. One after another green runes wereunched into the emerald rings.

    Swoosh!

    The green instantly wrapped the silver dagger-axes in it.

    When the beastkin cultivator in a gray robe looked back after escaping for 30 meters, he was shocked.

    The bracelets above and below Wu Hong spun rapidly while releasing green silks. The silver dagger-axes were soon wrapped into a ball of green cocoon.

    The beastkin cultivator in a gray robe hurriedly gestured, trying to let the silver dagger-axes break free from the cocoon.

    In the cocoon, the 2 silver dagger-axes burst into silver light, but they still couldn¡¯t get out from the cocoon.

    ¡°Brother Eagle, it seems that your n member is in a bad situation!¡± The muscr man leader sneered.

    ¡°Hmph! Ying Zhen just a little underestimated his enemy. That human female cultivator was obviously trying to him her close. He is only slightly disadvantaged now, the oue isn¡¯t decided yet.¡± The hooked nose man said coldly with a gloomy face.

    At this time, the beastkin cultivator in a gray robe was secretlyining!

    Those 2 silver dagger-axes were his most handy weapons. He needed them to use a few of his killing moves. He never expected that the weapons were trapped due to his carelessness.

    At this moment, the blue ice toad on the other side pounced on him again.

    The beastkin cultivator in a gray robeunched ck w lights of a dozen meters at the blue ice toad.

    A burst of explosion!

    The ice toad actually shattered, and a faint blue gas emanated from it.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The beastkin cultivator in a gray robe released a gray vortex to force away the faint blue gas.

    After the ck air dissipated, a giant gray eagle was revealed.

    The beastkin cultivator in a gray robe had transformed into his beastkin form, clearly trying to go all out.

    Seeing this, Wu Hong changed gestures andunched symbols into the emerald bracelets.

    Immediately, the emerald braceletsunched countless silks toward the giant eagle, trying to riddle him with holes.

    The gray giant eagle let out a high-pitched shrill, then he pped the wings and sted forward. He disappearedpletely while flying in the air.

    In the next moment, the giant eagle emerged in a gust of wind on top of Wu Hong. 2 ck lights of a few feet long wereunched from the giant ws.

    The 2 eagle ws firmly grasped the emerald green light shield around Wu Hong, causing it to crack.

    The giant gray eagle spread his wings and burst out a strong beastkin aura. The ck lights on the eagle ws became more intense.

    Click!

    The emerald green shield finally shattered and turned into a green light rain.

    There was ecstasy in the eyes of the giant gray eagle. The giant ws still went toward Wu Hong¡¯s back.

    Such a change happened in a split second. The female human definitely couldn¡¯t defend such a powerful blow.

    The giant gray eagle seemed to have seen the tragic death of the human female cultivator.

    At this moment, Wu Hong suddenly looked up without fear.

    The giant gray eagle was startled.

    Before he could react, an emerald giant ring emerged around the ws. It bound the ws and tightened instantly.

    The giant gray eagle struggled desperately by pping his wings.

    At this moment, another emerald green ring fell from the sky. It roped on his neck and embedded deep into his feathers.

    After the giant gray eagle screamed, he was contained in mid-air despite struggling nonstop.

    Wu Hongunched a series of symbols, and a faint blue mist gathered and wrapped the giant gray eagle in it.

    A trace of cold air rolled out in all directions, and there was a sound of freezing from time to time in the mist.

    After the faint blue mist dissipated, the scene within was revealed.

    The giant gray eagle was frozen into a lifelike ice sculpture, and he even maintained the appearance of struggling.

    The human cultivators were overjoyed. Liu Ming also looked surprised.

    At this moment, Wu Hong put down her arms and was panting with a pale face.

    Such a quick battle had exhausted half of her spiritual power. If her scheme didn¡¯t work out, she definitely couldn¡¯t freeze the Fissure Eagle Race beastkin cultivator.

    ¡°Ying Zhen!¡±

    With a loud shout, the hook nosed man appeared in the field.

    Wu Hong was startled. She tapped her feet and retreated.

    At this moment, a white light shed, and another figure appeared in front of her; the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    ¡°Mr. Ying, he is just frozen temporarily. There is no life danger, so don¡¯t overreact on it.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said with a faint white light on his body, preparing to fight at any time.

    Hearing this, the hooked nose man noticed that the giant gray eagle¡¯s pupils were still moving slightly. He snorted andunched a green light on the ice sculpture.

    The ice crystals shattered, but the giant gray eagle still couldn¡¯t move under the restraint of the 2 emerald rings.

    ¡°We lost this match, let him go.¡± The hooked nose man¡¯s face became even more ugly, and he said coldly to the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 969: Evenly Matched

    <h4>Chapter 969: Evenly Matched</h4>

    Wu Hong nced at The cultivator surnamed Sun. After seeing that he nodded slightly, sheunched 2 symbols at the giant eagle.

    The 2 emerald rings shed and disappeared from the giant eagle, and they returned to the young woman¡¯s wrists in the next moment.

    Immediately afterward, the giant eagle shed and returned to his original form. He looked ashamed.

    ¡°Please return Ying Zhen¡¯s spiritual weapons too.¡± The hooked nose man nced at the green cocoon and said coldly.

    Wu Hong giggled, raised her hands and the 2 bracelets touched gently.

    ¡°Bang¡°!

    The green cocoon in mid-air shone brightly, and all the green silks were peeled off and returned to the 2 bracelets.

    After the pair of silver dagger-ages was released, then returned to the beastkin cultivator in a gray robe.

    Ying Zhen red at Wu Hong fiercely, then he flew back to their own side under the signal of the hooked nose man.

    Wu Hong also followed the cultivator surnamed Sun and flew back to the human side.

    ¡°Miss Wu¡¯s skills are really admirable.¡±

    ¡°Really admirable!¡±

    Everyone cupped their fists at Wu Hong while praising her.

    Although Wu Hong was not a disciple of the major sect and the great family, she could turn the tide of the battle and get the first win. The human cultivators all felt admiration to her.

    After Wu Hong responded casually, she sat down to recover.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming checked his spiritual power, then he took a few more elixirs and sat further away to rest.

    ¡­

    After an unknown amount of time, Liu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged, finally opened his eyes gently.

    The golden yuan pill and the other 2 elixirs restored most of his spiritual power.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you are awake?¡± The young man surnamed Li saw Liu Ming stand up, and he walked over and greeted.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly to him. When he was about to say something, he was attracted by a violent collision of spiritual power in the distance.

    A white light and ck light were colliding in the air fiercely, emitting a rumbling loud noise.

    Among the other cultivators around, except for the 2 who were also meditating cross-legged, the rest were nervously watching the battle in the air.

    ¡°Mr. Li, how is the fight now?¡± Liu Ming asked Li Yonghong casually,

    Just now, in order to restore spiritual power as soon as possible, he put all his focus into recovering. Except for paying attention to the abnormality around him, he did not pay attention to the situation of the battles on the field.

    However, he could probably feel that he had been meditating for about 2 hours.

    ¡°6 of the 7 battles have been finished now. Now Mr. Sun and the Savage Bear Race leader are fighting.¡± The young man surnamed Li looked up and said so.

    ¡°Oh? How were the previous fights?¡± Liu Ming asked with a moving expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s not too optimistic. Out of the 6 matches, only Miss Wu Hong and Mr. Ye from Demon Mystic Sect won the matches. However, our losses were not too bad and one-sided. ¡°The cultivator surnamed Li said with a sigh.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything else. He just looked at the battle again.

    In mid-air, the cultivator surnamed Sun was holding a somewhat shining object in his hand. Itunched bursts of white crystal lights at the ck muscr man of the Savage Bear Race.

    The muscr man had turned into a half-beastkin at this moment. Not only had his head turned into a ferocious bear head, but thick ck bristles had also grown on his body. The pair of thick bear paws waved andunched dazzling ck palm shadows.

    To Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, the muscr man not only had extremely strong spiritual power, but his movement speed was also not slow. Every time the paws collided with the white crystal lights, there would be a muffled thunderous sound.

    Although the ck muscr man attacked rapidly, the white crystal light emitted by the cultivator surnamed Sun was also infinitely variable. Not only did he defend against all the attacks of the the ck muscr man, but he didn¡¯t seem to be disadvantaged at all.

    Liu Ming thought quickly with ck lights in his eyes. The shining object in the cultivator surnamed Sun¡¯s hand was a square mirror about a foot in size. The mirror was smooth with white light flowing on it, and the back was inscribed with the pattern of flowers, birds, fishes, etc, looking auspicious.

    ¡°It is Light Condense Mirror!¡± Liu Ming murmured.

    ¡°Mr. Liu also recognizes this treasure. You really know a lot of things!¡± The cultivator surnamed Li was startled andplimented.

    ¡°Haha, I just heard a little.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I have also heard from the elders of my family about this treasure of Haoran Academy. It is said that the divine light emitted by this mirror can restrain and purify all demonic aura and beastkin aura. Even though the spiritual power of the Savage Bear Race cultivator is higher than that of Mr.Sun, I think Mr.Sun has a better chance of winning.¡± The young man surnamed Li smiled and continued.

    ¡°Among the 4 ancient sects, Haoran Academy¡¯s techniques have always been the most upright and dignified. They are known as the orthodox human. Many of their techniques have a great restraint on the demons and beastkins, which work well with this Light Condense Mirror.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer the young man surnamed Li, but he said in a slightly strange tone.

    The cultivator surnamed Li was startled when he heard the words, and he couldn¡¯t help but nce at Liu Ming strangely.

    But at this time, Liu Ming looked as usual.

    Just when the young man surnamed Li wanted to say something else, Liu Ming suddenly said with voice transmissions,

    ¡°By the way, Mr. Li, I looked at the map you gave about the ruin you mentioned earlier, and I still have some questions.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Brother Liu is willing to go to the treasure hunt with me? If you have any questions, I will definitely answer if I know them.¡± The young man surnamed Li was overjoyed when he heard the words, and he also replied through voice transmission.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly and discussed with the cultivator surnamed Li. At the same time, he shook his right lightly, and the demonic crystal bead silently rolled into his palm. He suddenly walked toward the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s Mr. Ye.

    ¡°I just heard that you win against a powerful beastkin. This is really gratifying!¡± Liu Ming stood in front of the man surnamed Ye with a smile on his face, and he slightly cupped his fist.

    ¡°Not at all, Mr. Ye!¡± The man surnamed Ye retracted his gaze with a hint of doubt and vignce in his eyes.

    After all, there was really no harmony between Demon Mystic Sect and Taiqing Sect.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t seem to feel the coldness of the man surnamed Ye. After congratting, he moved toward Wu Hong.

    The cultivator surnamed Ye looked at Liu Ming for a long time in doubt before withdrawing his gaze.

    Liu Ming walked around the crowd seemingly at random, chatted with everyone and returned to his own spot to watch the battle in mid-air.

    In the sky, the fighting has also reached a critical moment.

    After a fierce collision, the 2 figures separated from each other.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun took a deep breath and formed gestures in front of his chest. Countless thumb-sized white lights wereunched into the white mirror in front.

    Immediately, another Light Condense Mirror emerged in the air.

    Then the second mirror, the third mirror¡­

    After 3 seconds, 8 identical white light mirrors appeared in front of the cultivator surnamed Sun. White lights were reflected between the mirrors, which was dazzling to see.

    The ck muscr man was shocked by this scene. The spiritual power fluctuation from the white mirrors frightened him.

    He snorted lowly and made a gesture. A bear pattern iron te appeared in his hand, only then he was at ease.

    However, before he could make any other move, the cultivator surnamed Sun had alreadyunched an attack, saying ¡°fuse¡±.

    The 8 light mirrors trembled and shot white lights thatbined into a 3 meters thick giant light beam at the ck muscr man.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The muscr man let out a low shout, and the ck light on the iron te released arge amount of ck air that transformed into a ferocious house-sized bear face phantasm.

    The white light beam hit on the bear face when it was just formed.

    The ck bear face let out a scream, and the ce it by the white light beam quickly dissipated into wisps of green smoke. A big hole was melted on it.

    However, the ck bear face was extremely huge. As more and more ck air gathered, the white light beam was stopped.

    Seeing this, the muscr man was relieved. He spouted blood into the iron te.

    The bear face phantasm shot 2 bloody lights from its eyes which turned into 2 small snakes, pouncing at the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun made a gesture with 1 hand. 2 white light mirrors shot white light beams at the iing blood color snakes.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡°

    Before the 2 blood color snakes could touch the white light beams, they exploded and turned into 2 puffs of mists that shrouded the cultivator surnamed Sun in it.

    When the muscr man saw this, he revealed a vicious smile.

    This blood mist might seem ordinary, but it was refined with a variety of poisonous beastkins¡¯ blood. Even if he couldn¡¯t kill the opponent with it, he should be able to temporarily trap the opponent for some time.

    The next moment, the muscr man poured his beastkin aura into the iron te. The ck bear face phantasm grew in the air. It looked up and was about to attack.

    At this moment, a cold snort came from the blood mist. Dense white lights burst out and dispelled the blood mist, revealing the figure of the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    ¡°Impossible!!¡±

    Seeing the scene in front of him, the muscr man shouted in shock.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 970: Ulterior Moves

    <h4>Chapter 970: Ulterior Moves</h4>

    In the crowd watching the battle below, Liu Ming squinted.

    As soon as the cultivator surnamed Sun got out, he made a gesture. The 8 white light mirrors burst out numerous light arrows.

    ¡°Whoosh!

    The ck bear face was instantly pierced through by countless white arrows, then it roared and dissipated.

    When the muscr man saw this, he groaned and released ck beastkin aura. His entire body had thick ck hair now.

    Looking from a distance, it looked like a huge hair ball floating in the air.

    A burst of rattling sound when the white light arrows hit it, but it couldn¡¯t be prated at all.

    ¡°Disperse!¡±

    The cultivator surnamed Sun groaned andunched a symbol.

    All the light arrows in mid-air exploded, and a dazzling white light enveloped the ck muscr man.

    The ck muscr man was startled by the dazzling light. He retreated quickly and crossed his arms without thinking.

    However, as soon as he moved, the 8 mirrors seemed to have teleported above the ck muscr man, binding him with a giant white light circle.

    The muscr man was horrified to find that he couldn¡¯t move at all. The surrounding space seemed to freeze.

    The iron te in his hand cast a ck protective shield around the ck muscr man.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun was watching the movements of the ck muscr man, then he chanted, made a few mysterious hand gestures, spouted blood and pointed in the air.

    ¡°Poof poof poof¡°, the blood essence split into 8 clusters and shed into the 8 white light mirror.

    After doing all this, the cultivator surnamed Sun¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.

    After the 8 light mirrors received the blood essence, they shot white me flowers on the ck muscr man¡¯s protective shield, drowning him in a white me sea.

    Immediately, the cultivators on both sides watching the battle could only see the white mes billowing in the huge light shield. They could no longer observe the situation inside, but from time to time there was a loud rumbling sound. Obviously, the bear beastkin cultivator was desperately trying to attack the light curtain.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun flickered and appeared above the 8 white light mirrors.

    The series of attacks did not make his face show the slightest joy. Instead, he sat cross-legged with a gloomy expression. He made gestures andunched traces of white lights to connect with the white light mirrors.

    The white light curtain below suddenly began to flicker.

    ¡°Senior Ying, Leader Xiong Yue should be fine inside right?¡± A muscr man of the Savage Bear Race looked worried after seeing the scene. He said respectfully to the hooked nose man.

    ¡°If there is really danger, we don¡¯t have to abide by any agreement, just rush over to rescue the leader.¡± Another Savage Bear Race man said eagerly.

    ¡°Hehe, what are you worried about? Although this human cultivator has some skills, he has consumed a lot of spiritual power by doing that. Although those white mes are powerful, Xiong Yue¡¯s Bear Divine te can absolutely defend it. It depends on who will exhaust their spiritual power first. If it is really getting danger, we can still help out.¡± The hooked nose manughed a few times in a low voice without being worried at all.

    Hearing the words, the 2 Savage Bear Race muscr men looked at each other and backed off in agreement.

    In the distance, on the side of the human cultivators, some were delighted and some were worried.

    At first, when the Savage Bear Race beastkin cultivator was trapped by the cultivator surnamed Sun, everyone was really excited for a while. Now that it became a situation where theypeted with each other for spiritual power, they were naturally greatly worried.

    Liu Ming moved silently to the back of the crowd while looking at the cultivator surnamed Sun in mid-air with his eyes flickering. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    As time passed, the cultivators on both sides became impatient.

    The human side was fine; the beastkin cultivators of the Savage Bear Race would probably have already rushed out if the hooked nose man didn¡¯t stop them.

    In mid-air, the cultivator surnamed Sun looked very pale and his gaze looked a little dull. His aura was not even 10% of his peak state.

    The white light circle emitted by the 8 light mirrors also dimmed, but the white me inside was still burning.

    At this moment, a muffled sound came from the light circle.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun was shocked.

    The white light circle suddenly trembled violently, and the white me inside was tumbling. Countless ck light beams were shooting out of it.

    The white light circle was instantly riddled with holes and dissipated.

    A ck escape light shot out andnded more than 30 meters away. The ck light shed, revealing the figure of the ck muscr man.

    He had now returned to his usual form. His clothes were tattered and scorched, and his aura was unstable. He was gasping heavily, but he was still full of murderous intent.

    The ck muscr man waved his hand, and the iron te appeared before him. It looked very dimmed, and the bear pattern on it had disappeared.

    The ck muscr man looked ashen. This iron te was his main weapon, but it was damaged to such an extent. Even if he brought it back to nourish, it would take a long time.

    ¡°Unforgivable!¡±

    The ck muscr man said these words with hatred. He looked up at the cultivator surnamed Sun with killing intent, and the beastkin aura surged again.

    On the other hand, the cultivator surnamed Sun was not much different from the ck muscr man. The 8 white light mirrors turned back into Light Condense Mirror and returned to his hand.

    ¡°Brother Xiong, let¡¯s end this fight! As Real Pellet State cultivators, if we continue, we can¡¯t really decide the winner so soon.¡± The hooked nose man shed and appeared beside the muscr man, and he stopped the match.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The cultivator surnamed Sun lowered his arm that had just lifted up.

    The ck muscr man looked a little unwilling. The hooked nose man sent a few voices to the ck muscr man, making him shock slightly. He snorted and withdrew the surging aura.

    ¡°Great, 7 matches are over now!¡± The hooked nose man looked around and said loudly.

    In the midair, the cultivators of the 2 races flew closer and faced each other.

    After thispetition, the hostility between the 2 sides became heavier. The surrounding atmosphere became a little tense for a while. If there was any slight movement, a big battle would be triggered immediately.

    ¡°Brother Sun, are you all right?¡± Liu Ming held something in his sleeve, then he walked closer to the cultivator surnamed Sun and asked indifferently.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s really no need to fight anymore.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun kept away the Light Condense Mirror, then he consumed an elixir and shook his head.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He nodded and took a step back.

    At this time, the hooked nose man coughed, breaking the somewhat awkward atmosphere. He a step forward and said loudly,

    ¡°ording to the previous agreement, we will work together to crack the enchantment at the entrance of the ruins, then we will distribute the treasures ording to the results of the battle. Now that the results havee out, we beastkins have won 4, 1 draw and 2 losses, so we take 4 and a half of the treasures in the ruins. Do you all have any opinions?¡±

    ¡°Of course, since it has been agreed in advance, of course we will abide by this result.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said with a deep breath.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± the hooked nose man grinned.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ruins now, lest there is a sudden change.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said with a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Sun, don¡¯t be in a hurry! The enchantment at the entrance can¡¯t be cracked for a while. Why don¡¯t we take some rest first.¡± The hooked nose man frowned slightly and said.

    ¡°If we dy like this, who knows what idents will happen. In the previous battle, neither the people of your side and my side is really injured, so why waste time.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said lightly. He waved his hand, released a faint blue flying car and stood on it

    The other human cultivators also flew onto the flying car one after another. With a sh of blue light, the flying car turned into an escape light and flew toward the ruins.

    When the beastkin cultivators saw this, there was amotion. They all wanted to leave immediately.

    ¡°Quiet. Since those humans are so nervous, let them go over and break the enchantment first! Let¡¯s recuperate a little in the vicinity, then we will move after everyone has recovered! Hehe, the enchantment of the entrance to the ruin is unusually strong. They can¡¯t break it in a short time.¡± The hooked nose man said coldly and looked at the blue escape light in the distance with doubt.

    ¡­

    Not long after, in a hidden cave on the mountain below, 2 figures shed, it was Xiong Yue and the hooked nose man.

    ¡°The human cultivators have already gone to the ruin one step ahead of us, why do you still let use here? Can¡¯t we say it outside?¡± Xiong Yueined with some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Even if they leave first, we will arrive first. Don¡¯t forget. The first day we arrived, I have already set up a short teleportation array.¡± The hooked nose man said slowly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 971: Teamed Up to Break the Enchantment

    <h4>Chapter 971: Teamed Up to Break the Enchantment</h4>

    ¡°We actually let those human scums win 2 matches and draw 1. This is way to far from what we nned! Do we really have to split them 2 and a half treasures?¡± Xiong Yue was displeased.

    ¡°This also exceeded my expectations. I didn¡¯t expect that the Pseudo Pellet State human cultivators are quite good. Especially the one who fought me. Not only did he almost hurt me, but he was able to escape from my hand too! However, if they let this person battle someone else other than me, they would have won 1 more match.¡± The hooked nose man said slowly.

    ¡°Brother Ying, how can you say that!¡± Xiong Yue mmed his palm down when he heard the words, smashing a stone table in front of him, and said furiously.

    ¡°Brother Xiong, calm down. In fact, we already have a n to deal with it! However, we need to think about how to deal with these few human cultivators with goodbat power. After all, the Mountain River Pearl is so important to us. We can¡¯t let it fall into the hands of the human cultivators?¡± The hooked nose man rolled his eyes and said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh? I knew that Brother Ying must have a n¡­¡± Xiong Yue said immediately, turning his anger into joy.

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this¡­ then we¡¯ll do this¡­¡± The hooked nose man approached Xiong Yue¡¯s ear and said in a low voice.

    ¡°Great, great, great! No wonder Brother Ying wanted to go back. You actually have such a good n, so let¡¯s do it! Then I will immediately the order to them. This time I must not let these human scums to escape from death! But since that¡¯s the case, we don¡¯t need to rest any longer. Let¡¯s teleport there right away.¡± Xiong Yue frowned at first, but after hearing it, he immediately looked happy. After saying 3 ¡®great¡¯, he left with a smile.

    ¡­

    In a giant blue flying car, not only were the human cultivators not depressed because they only won 2 victories, but most of them were excited and chatted with each other from time to time.

    ¡°Actually, if Mr. Liu were to deal with the opponent of the Crystallization Periodcultivator today, then we could win 3 matches and be on a par with those from the beastkins!¡± The young man surnamed Li said with a smile.

    ¡°Mr. Li, if ording to your words, if I deliberately arrange for a strong cultivator to fight a weaker cultivator, then it is possible to win 4 matches games. But at that time, not to mention whether the opponent will get enraged on the spot, it will also be a problem to nt the marks in the 2 Real Pellet State cultivators.¡± The young woman Wu Hong said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Although Mr. Liu is the top 1 in the Tianmen Convention and his strength is obvious to all, it is still impossible for him to beat a Real Pellet Stateter stage beastkin powerhouse.¡± Another young man from the Haoran Academy said with a sigh.

    Liu Ming turned a deaf ear to these other people¡¯sments. He just sat silently in a corner.

    At this moment, a yellow escape light shot back from a distance. It was Huang Yun, the old man with yellow eyebrows of the Haoran Academy who was in charge of patrolling nearby.

    ¡°The beastkins had all left, but they did not go directly to the ruin. They just rest at their original camp.¡± The old man with yellow eyebrows replied to the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    ¡°We¡¯ve won 2 and a half matches, so the beastkins won¡¯t let it be. But whatever tricks they want to use, it¡¯s toote. Our n this time is quite sessful. The teleportation array at the ce has been properly arranged, and the 7 people have also been nted with marks. As long as the enchantment is breached, I can teleport them away. Remember, make the battle quick when cleaning up the rest of the beastkin cultivators.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun held a jade tablet and shook it to the crowd. There were seven shining stars shing on it.

    Everyone nodded in agreement.

    After all, without the 2 Real Pellet States, the rest of the beastkin cultivators were naturally not a problem. All the treasures in the ruin would belong to the human cultivators.

    After less than 10 minutes, the human cultivators came to the entrance of the ruin ording to the agreement with the beastkin cultivators.

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, when they arrived, they found that the beastkin cultivators had already been waiting at the entrance to the ruin.

    ¡°How could they reach before us¡­ Oh, you must have set up a teleportation array in advance.¡± All the cultivators were shocked, but one of them immediately understood it.

    ¡°The surnamed Sun, why are you guys so slow? I thought you humans want to give up the 2 and a half treasures!¡± The ck muscr man nced at the human cultivators and sneered.

    The group of beastkin cultivators behind him was mocking.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Shen Wanqing, who was wearing a red robe, was so angry that he was about tounch an attack.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun hurriedly stopped him. He looked around and sent a voice to all human cultivators,

    ¡°The array has not been discovered. Everyone remember to be patient now. After breaking through the enchantment together, I will send them away with the array and we will clean up the rest.¡±

    Then, he said to the beastkin cultivators,

    ¡°Mr. Xiong is really funny. These two and a half treasures are indeed not muchpared to your beastkins¡¯ portion, but we will never give the, up.¡±

    Just as they talked, Liu Ming let out Divine Thought and scanned the beastkins in the opposite.

    ¡°Since you are all here, let¡¯s cut the crap and break the enchantment together.¡± the hooked nose man stepped forward and said loudly to the human cultivators.

    ¡°I agree, lest there will be more troubles.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun nodded to him.

    Only then did everyone turn their attention to the entrance of the ruin. There were 2 30 meters tall green stone pirs.

    Between the green stone pir, there was ayer of vague green light curtain. It looked as calm as the water surface.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    Judging from the aura emanating from the 2 stone pirs and the light curtain in the middle, it was somewhat simr to the Wood Spirit Great Arrayid out by Lan Si before.

    Behind the stone pirs, there was a valley shrouded by ayer of yellow egg-shaped light. All the treasures were clearly in it.

    ¡°The enchantment here doesn¡¯t seem to be anything special.¡± Behind the cultivator surnamed Sun, the young woman Wu Hong said with a little doubt.

    ¡°This is a very mysterious wood attribute enchantment. None of us has the ability to dispel this enchantment, so we can only break it by force. Even if we join forces, it will take at least 2 hours to break it.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun replied.

    ¡°I¡¯m not talented, but please let me try it first.¡±

    Wu Hong raised her brow and moved to the front of the green light curtain. She released the 2 emerald bracelets, and they shined brightly.

    The young woman chanted, then the 2 emerald bracelets spun and grew to the size of a dozen meters.

    ¡°Poof poof poof,¡± the silver runes the size of a palm flew out of the bracelets and shed into the green light curtain.

    ¡°This light curtain can devour all spiritual power. It can only be destroyed by continuously filling it with spiritual power until it reaches the peak.¡± Seeing this, Xiong Yue said with a sneer.

    The young woman ignored him. She just released more silver runes.

    After a while, a little bit of silver light in the green light curtain leaked outwards. Long and narrow fissures appeared silently on the surface of the light curtain.

    Seeing this, Wu Hong was delighted. She made a gesture and released more silver runes, making the fissures on the green light curtain thicker and thicker.

    ¡°It seems that your 2 bracelets rings are rare treasures. They seem to be able to restrain this enchantment a little bit.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun said in surprise when he saw this.

    The two Real Pellet State beastkin cultivators were also surprised.

    At this moment, the 2 emerald green rings suddenly made a low humming sound and began to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    The young woman frowned with a solemn look.

    After 2 seconds, the silver fissures that were already the thickness of the arms quickly became thinner. The silver light was once again devoured by the green light.

    The green light curtain was as calm as water again.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡°

    The 2 bracelets fell to the ground.

    The young woman was shocked. She hurriedly called back the bracelets. After a little inspection, she breathed a sigh of relief.

    Seeing this, several beastkin cultivators on the sideughed with sarcasm.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. This enchantment was indeed quite different from the enchantment he had encountered before, but he now had the Bitter Wheel Sword in his hand. If he used the enchantment breaking mystic art in Tai Gang Sword Tactics, he could try it.

    But this thought was fleeting in his mind!

    ¡°Since Miss Wu can¡¯t dispel this enchantment, we can only use the most brutal way to break this enchantment.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun sighed in disappointment, then he ordered the crowd.

    Several Haoran Academy disciples took the lead andunched blue lights.

    Under the blue lights, there were gray iron books. After opening, colorful ancient texts surged out and shed the light curtain.

    Liu Ming also raised his arm, and a purple light flew out, releasing crackling purple lightning at the light curtain.

    The rest of the human cultivators also cast various mystic arts and spiritual weapons to attack the light curtain.

    ¡°Okay, we can¡¯t fall behind. Let¡¯s do it!¡± Xiong Yue also said to the beastkin cultivators behind him.

    When the beastkin cultivators heard themand, they attacked the green light curtain.

    For a time, at the entrance of the ruins, rumbling sounds were endless and various lights soared into the sky.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun and the 2 Real Pellet State beastkin powerhouses hadn¡¯t made a move yet. They just looked at each other coldly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 972: Unexpected Events

    <h4>Chapter 972: Unexpected Events</h4>

    As everyone kept casting attacks, the rumbling sounds were endless in the valley.

    However, the attacks couldn¡¯t seem to do any damage to the light curtain as if they were absorbed by it.

    After an hour, this huge green light curtain only slightly swelled from the inside to the outsidepared to the beginning. Other than that, there was no change.

    Seeing this, the cultivators on both sides took a deep breath.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you 2 started yet, are you nning to spend a few days and nights here?¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun suddenly said lightly to them.

    ¡°The surnamed Sun, why are you standing there as well?¡± Xiong Yue snorted in disapproval.

    The hooked nose man gave the cultivator surnamed Sun a cold look, then he looked at the situation of breaking the enchantment not far away. There was a hint of contemtion in his eyes.

    ¡°It seems that we still have a lot of vignce against each other, but the attacks have caused such a hugemotion. People from the other forces will probably be attracted here. I think we should put down our guard and break the enchantment together first.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun proposed, then he appeared in mid-air. He opened his palm and the Light Condense Mirror appeared. Heunched white crystal lights from his fingers.

    All the white crystal lights condensed into a thick white crystal pir in mid-air.

    ¡°Poof¡°, it went into the green light curtain somewhere.

    Ripples spread across the surface of the green light curtain, and it swelled slightly, but it didn¡¯t seem to break at all.

    Xiong Yue and the hooked nose man looked at each other and whispered a few words, then they flew toward the light curtain.

    ¡°Ow!¡°

    Behind Xiong Yue, the surging beastkin aura transformed into a giant bear phantasm. It roared and spouted 3 crimson fireballs!

    Each of the fireballs was only the size of a head at first, but they grew to the size of a house while flying.

    As soon as the 3 crimson fireballs touched the green light curtain, the light curtain started to shake. An ancient giant tree phantasm gradually emerged behind the green light curtain.

    The rustling sounds were endless.

    Green leaves rolled out and shed the crimson fireballs into pieces. Almost half of the attacks were canceled by the overwhelming green light.

    While channeling the Bitter Wheel Sword in his hand to attack, Liu Ming saw the ancient tree phantasm, and a trace of doubt emerged in his mind.

    Looking at the vision disyed by this enchantment, could it be rted to the big seal in Lan Ying¡¯s hand?

    Just as Liu Ming was thinking, the hooked nose man also made his move.

    He spread out his arms and waved,unching gray feathers. The feathers turned into gray hurricanes in the air.

    The dense hurricanes shed with the green leaves and exploded one after another. The momentum was astonishing.

    With the 3 Real Pellet State cultivators, everyone was also invigorated and continued to attack hard.

    After another half an hour, the leaves flying out of the ancient trees above the green light curtain began to reduce, and the phantasm became a little yellow.

    Everyone was excited to see that their attacks worked out.

    Such indiscriminate attacks continued for another half an hour, and the tree phantasm on the green light curtain became more and more withered. The light curtain almost bulged out into a spherical shape. It was on the verge of copsing.

    Suddenly, with a ¡°poof¡°, the green light curtain trembled, and the entire ancient tree phantasm copsed and disappeared above the light curtain.

    The green light curtain also scattered into bits of green lights. Waves of colorful lights burst out from behind the light curtain.

    The lights were not aggressive, but they were dazzling. Everyone moved back vigntly as they couldn¡¯t see the situation behind the light curtain.

    Just when everyone was panicking, the cultivator surnamed Sunughed loudly. He took out a jade te andunched 7 golden lights into the giant green stone pirs.

    Immediately, the 2 stone pirs trembled, and a white light array suddenly appeared and covered both the humans and the beastkins.

    After a few muffled sounds, Xiong Yue and the other 6 beastkins were turned into 7 golden light beams that flew far away before they could react.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the white light array instantly copsed and disappeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The leader and the others are teleported away!¡±

    ¡°The surnamed Sun, what did you do!¡±

    These human bastards tricked us! Kill them all! ¡°

    When the other beastkin cultivators saw this, they were naturally shocked and angry. They immediately rushed toward the human cultivators one after another.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    The cultivator surnamed Sun did not answer their questions, but heunched the white jade pen forward.

    Immediately, the jade pen shed and grew to the size of 3 meters. The tip of the pen was sharp as a de. It shook and swept the 2 Fissure Eagle beastkins with a 30 meters pen phantasm.

    The 2 Fissure Eagle beastkins waved their arms and released gray mist that condensed into w shadows, blocking the jade pen phantasms.

    Loud impacts sounded!

    The w shadows all over the sky had no resistance at all. They instantly turned into ashes in the sky.

    At this moment, the 2 beastkin cultivators looked horrified. The jade pen phantasm was already before them.

    They could cast their spiritual weapons in time, so they could only defend with bodily protective aura.

    But all this was in vain.

    ¡°Poof poof¡°, the jade pen phantasm swiped back and forth, and the 2 Fissure Eagle cultivators were turned into ashes!

    The cultivator surnamed Sun killed 2 beastkin cultivators easily, which terrified the beastkin cultivators who were charging forward. They stopped and looked at each other in dismay. They had the intention to retreat.

    ¡°Everyone, our n is sessful. Don¡¯t let these beastkins go!¡± After the cultivator surnamed Sun sneered, he asked the human cultivators to make a move now. Simultaneously, he greeted Liu Ming and others, and the giant pen in the air swept to the beastkin once again.

    After a bear beastkin screamed, he was hit by a huge pen phantasm. Blood bled nonstop from his mouth.

    Seeing this, the other human cultivators were naturally overjoyed and attacked.

    They could take the opportunity to vent the grievances umted in the previous battles!

    ¡°Despicable human, it¡¯s either you or I die!¡±

    The beastkin cultivators would naturally not wait to die. Some turned into half-beastkin form and some turned into full-beastkin form.

    Liu Ming waved his hand, and a small purple sword shed out. ¡°Whoosh¡°, it sted toward the half-beastkin beastkin cultivator.

    It was the Bitter Wheel Sword!

    The Savage Bear beastkin cultivator immediately roared as he saw the flying sword shing toward him. Beastkin aura rolled out, and the brown hair wrapped him in it.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The purple sword light shed off arge area of brown hair and flesh, making the beastkin stagger.

    At this moment, a yellow bead shot from the side. It burst into green smoke and shrouded the bear beastkin in it.

    The bear beastkin screamed horribly. The sturdy brown hair curled up and made a buzzing sound.

    Liu Ming took the opportunity to point into the air.

    The Bitter Wheel Sword swirled and shed the bear beastkin into half.

    Only then did Liu Ming see that it was the young man surnamed Li helping him.

    The Li Family, 1 of the 8 great families, was good at all kinds of poisonous insects and mists, and it really lived up to its reputation.

    After he nodded to Liu Ming with a smile, he turned his attention to the remaining beastkin cultivators.

    The same scene was staged from time to time in other ces.

    Due to the sudden disappearance of the 7 core beastkin cultivators, the strength of the beastkin cultivators was greatly reduced.

    Half of the beastkin cultivators were injured in just less than 10 minutes; 8 even died tragically.

    ¡°Mr. Sun, it seems that someone ising here!¡± Suddenly, someone shouted.

    When the people who were excited in the massacre heard the words, they looked around in shock.

    Seeing the horizon in the distance, 7 escape lights were approaching at full speed. The ck light and brown light among them were quite eye-catching!

    ¡°The surnamed Sun, you dare to trick us! I will kill all you despicable humans!¡± A roar came from the brown escape light!

    This voice was familiar to everyone. It belonged to the muscr man Xiong Yue of the Real Pellet State.

    Liu Ming was surprised. With his powerful Divine Thought, he had already confirmed that it was the 7 beastkin powerhouses who were teleported away.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Wu Hong asked The cultivator surnamed Sun with a condensed expression.

    ¡°I clearly set up a long-distance teleportation circle, but I don¡¯t know what went wrong. Could it be that the influence of other enchantments in the ruins prevented them from being transmitted too far?¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun was also full of surprise.

    With just a few seconds, the 7 escape lights were only a thousand meters from everyone.

    The crowd no longer had time to take care of the beastkin cultivators who were running away. They gathered close to the cultivator surnamed Sun with uncertain expressions.

    After all, in terms of strength, the opponent had two Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivators. Even if there were only 7 more people, their strength was still more powerful than the human cultivators.

    Those beastkin cultivators who had been fleeing for their lives also returned excitedly after running for a certain distance.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 973: Stalemate

    <h4>Chapter 973: Stalemate</h4>

    The situation on the field took a turn for the worse. Facing the menacing attack of the 7 beastkins, everyone turned their attention to the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    ¡°The situation has changed now, but if we retreat at this time, the other party will never let us leave easily and we will let them take the treasures here for free. We might as well fight to the death! We still have a chance to win!¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun thought for a while, then he immediately sent a voice to the crowd.

    As soon as he said that, the people who were a little uncertain at first realized that he was right. Their fighting spirit was aroused again.

    After all, everyone had gone through life and death moments to be able to cultivate to such a level. They understood that wealth came with danger.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief, backed away silently, and came to the edge of the crowd.

    At this moment, the 7 beastkin cultivators had already arrived not far from the human race cultivators.

    After the young man surnamed Li and the cultivator in a white robe of the Demon Mystic Sect looked at each other, they raised their arms at the same time. A blue light and a ck light rushed toward the fastest gray mist, which was the hooked nose man.

    At this time, the hooked nose man waspletely different from before. The gray feathers all over his body stood upright one by one, and his head had also turned into an eagle¡¯s head. The gray mist wrapping him was also in a form of giant eagle.

    ¡°Xiong Yue, I¡¯ll hold the surnamed Sun. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you!¡±

    The half-beastkin hooked nose man didn¡¯t pay any attention to the 2 spiritual weapons that flew toward him. After saying a cold sentence, he changed his direction, went past the 2 lights at an incredible angle and dived toward the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    ¡°Brother Ying, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tear up those scums!¡± Xiong Yue, who had turn into full beastkin form, roared furiously. He was like a giant bear of 15 meters tall.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun moved his lips slightly and quicklymanded the crowd, then he called back the jade pen. He folded his hands on his chest. A white me burst out from the tip of the jade pen and turned into a giant white tiger phantasm that charged toward the hooked nose man.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡°

    In the air, there was a scene of eagle and tiger fighting.

    On the other side, the transformed Xiong Yue charged into the human cultivators with the other 5 cultivators.

    The brown giant bear that Xiong Yue transformed into stood up on both feet and stretched out his bear paws. A Haoran Academy disciple who had no time to react was tore in half.

    The other 5 beastkin cultivators had also turned into half beastkin form or full beastkin form.

    The bloody fighting was everywhere.

    After Wu Hong was knocked out by Xiong Yue¡¯s palm, she shed out in front of Liu Ming in anger. He quickly said,

    ¡°Mr. Liu, how about you and I join forces to hold down this beastkin? Otherwise, we will be defeated one by one by them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming pondered for a while, then he nodded in agreement. Rolling ck gas surged out and condensed into 5 ck mist dragons and tigers. They pounced toward XiongYue who was in a killing spree.

    Xiong Yuegang pped a human cultivator¡¯s flying de into two pieces, then heughed frantically andunched a palm in Liu Ming¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a huge ck palm phantasm the size of a house phantasm shed out and destroyed the ck mist dragons and tigers.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    Liu Ming quickly tapped in the air, turning the ck mist dragons and tigers into ayer of ck light that shrouded Xiong Yue.

    At the same time, Wu Hong waved her sleeve andunched a ck light into the Hell Prison.

    Suddenly, a roar and crackling sound came from the ck light ball that Hell Prison transformed into.

    When the people on the side saw Liu Ming and Wu Hong trapped Xiong Yue with just a move, they also fought desperately with the other 5 beastkin cultivators.

    However, at this time, the other remaining beastkin cultivators who had escaped also rushed back and joined the battle. The situation was chaotic immediately.

    ¡°Ignorant!¡±

    After only 3 seconds, an angry groan came from the ck light ball.

    ¡°Poof poof¡°, 2 giant ws stretched out from the ck light and tore the ck light ball into pieces. Xiong Yue had broken free from the restraint.

    He was biting a thin ck needle, then he spat; a ck line shed into the ground below.

    ¡°Trying to hurt me with this? What a joke!¡± Xiong Yue sneered disdainfully, then he dashed toward Liu Ming and Wu Hong.

    Liu Ming and Wu Hong smiled helplessly. They could only join forces to resist him.

    At this time, in front of the valley where the ruin was located, various kinds of auras burst out with dazzling rays of light. The entire space was shaking because of it.

    Although the beastkin cultivators had the upper hand in individual strength, the human cultivators were barely evenly matched due to their number advantage.

    Neither side wouldpletely lose in a short period of time.

    As a result, this battle once again turned into a protracted battle.

    As time passed, 4 more human cultivators were dead. On the side of beastkin cultivators, there was 1 dead and 1 injured. The overall situation was still in a stalemate.

    Liu Ming and the ck-skinned young woman were still fighting with the giant brown bear that Xiong Yue transformed into.

    After theplete transformation, Xiong Yue was full of beastkin aura as if he had endless spiritual power and strength. Under the protection of ck hair, he was almost invincible. He basically ignored most of the attacks of Liu Ming and Wu Hong, then he cast giant palm shadows to suppress them.

    Liu Ming relied on the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique to constantly transform into phantasms, barely dodging the attacks. The ck-skinned young woman channeled the jade bracelets to the maximum to barely resist Xiong Yue¡¯s attack.

    But even so, they couldn¡¯t fight back under the intensive palm shadows.

    On the other side, the cultivator surnamed Sun was also in a dangerous situation.

    It seemed that due to the excessive consumption of spiritual power, he was now in a disadvantage. His shoulder was pierced through by the w of the hooked nose man, and blood was flowing nonstop. His bloodless face seemed even more pale now.

    At this moment, the cultivator surnamed Sun suddenly retracted the jade pen and flicked his sleeve. A bloody light shed and turned into a 18 meters long blood-colored long de.

    He spat blood on the blood, making it grow to the size of 30 meters long.

    As soon as this de was released, everyone nearby felt their blood surging in their bodies. They seemed to lose control of their blood.

    However, no one would care about this since they were in a bloodlust.

    Liu Ming, who was not far away, sensed the situation in his body.

    ¡°Surnamed Sun, your injuries aren¡¯t light, and you still want to use your blood essence to control such a weapon? You really want to perish together with me? Speaking of which, you tricked us first. If you are willing to give up the treasures, we can consider letting you leave this ce alive. After all, you won¡¯t get much if this keeps on. By the time, we will only benefit the third party whoes after.¡±

    Just when the cultivator surnamed Sun was about to use the blood-colored long de, the hooked nose man took a few steps back in shock. He took the lead in proposing to stop the fight.

    Hearing this, the beastkin cultivators and human cultivators all stopped the fight.

    After all, the spiritual power of both sides had been consumed a lot at this time, it would be better if they could stop.

    For a time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    Hearing this, the cultivator surnamed Sun stood just frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t attack, and he didn¡¯t speak. He just looked at the blood-colored de, then he revealed a strange smile.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming squinted slighty.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    ¡°Boom boom boom,¡± the ground below the crowd suddenly cracked open, and 7 thick red jade pirs rose into the sky!

    A bloody crystal fment shed out from the jade pir, turning into ayer of blood-colored light curtain to instantly shroud everyone under it.

    At the same time, all the cultivators only felt the blood in their bodies surging. Their blood actually flowed out through their skin into the 7 pirs. Even the 3 Real Pellet State cultivators were the same.

    Seeing this, the cultivators were naturally in chaos. Some immediately stopped and released a defensive magic weapon and some desperately attacked the blood-colored light curtain, but this light curtain was extremely sturdy.

    From time to time, the human cultivators and beastkin cultivators fell directly from the sky.

    Liu Ming was also surprised. He also felt that strong suction wasing from all directions, and his blood essence was surging outwards.

    He immediately made gestures, trying to suppress his blood essence from flowing out with spiritual power, but it didn¡¯t help at all. Blood still surged out from his body.

    After a while, Liu Ming fell heavily from the sky and didn¡¯t move again.

    After a dozen minutes, in the entire blood-colored light curtain, except for the 3 Real Pellet State cultivators, everyone else fell.

    Although Xiong Yue and the hooked nose man seemed to be able to float in the air, blood still surged out from their body nonstop. Their bodies were staggering, and they looked extremely shocked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even in such a situation, you will still propose to stop the fight. This is really not the style of Savage Wild Continent¡¯s high rank beastkins! It seems that after so many years, you beastkins have be cowards.¡± A gloomy sneer came from the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    As soon as he spoke, he squeezed lightly with 1 hand, and the blood-colored long de in his hand shattered and turned into blood-colored snakes that went into his body.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 974: Blood Shadow

    <h4>Chapter 974: Blood Shadow</h4>

    The injuries on the cultivator surnamed Sun healed quickly as the blood-colored snakes went into his body.

    ¡°You¡¯re a blood cultivator? So you did all these!?¡± Xiong Yue, who was not far away, was shocked, then he roared furiously.

    The hooked nose cultivator next to him also looked ashen.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s toote that you only realize it now!¡± The cultivator surnamed Sunughed with a hideous face, and a bloody light shed in his eyes.

    The 7 blood-colored giant pirs around them suddenly burst into bloody light. White runes that were 1 meter in size began to emerge on it. With the injection of blood essence, they started to turn red.

    ¡°This is a blood sacrifice, stop him!¡±

    The hooked nose man shouted when he saw this. His beastkin aura transformed into feathers and sted out.

    ¡°Ow!¡°

    Xiong Yue also roared to the sky, a giant bear phantasm appeared and pounced toward the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    ¡°Hmph! You still want to attack after most of your blood essence has been drained? You are simply courting death. Fine, I will use the blood of you 2 toplete the blood sacrifice.¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun snorted coldly, then he turned into a bloody light that sted forward.

    The gray feathers and the giant gray bear phantasm copsed when they touched the bloody light.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun in the bloody light waved his hand, and the dying human cultivators on the ground flew up. Their blood essence surged out like torrential rain. All of them became shriveled.

    The blood essence turned into a stream that went into the cultivator surnamed Sun¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°It is really delicious!¡±

    The cultivator surnamed Sun licked his mouth with a hideous look.

    ¡°You, you are not Senior Fellow Apprentice Sun! He doesn¡¯t practice blood technique at all. Who are you?¡± A Haoran Academy disciple on the ground yelled as he saw this.

    Wu Hong and other human race cultivators were also shocked and angry, but they couldn¡¯t move a single muscle at this moment.

    ¡°Hehe, who am I? Of course, I¡¯m your senior!¡± The cultivator surnamed Sunughed wildly, then he flickered and appeared beside Xiong Yue. He grabbed and released a giant bloody palm at him.

    After a tough fight, Xiong Yue didn¡¯t have much spiritual power left. Now that half of his blood essence was drained, he was still knocked away. His 18 meters body was even wrapped by a blood mist in an instant.

    A whistling sound came!

    After a scream, blood pirs shot out from Xiong Yue and went into the 7 giant blood-colored pirs.

    This Real Pellet State bear beastkin shriveled quickly, leaving only a thin bear skin.

    After absorbing Xiong Yue¡¯s blood essence, the runes on the 7 blood-colored giant pirs had mostly turned dark red.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun pouted, and he flew toward the hooked nose man.

    When the Eagle Hook man saw this, he pped his wings and escaped in a gust of wind.

    The next moment, he mmed into the bloody light curtain and bounced back.

    The cultivator surnamed Sunughed wildly and went on him¡­

    After a while, the blood-colored runes on the seven jade pirs were finally replenished. The bloody light was very bright.

    ¡°Haha, the blood sacrifice has finally seeded! My careful nning is really worth it!¡±

    The cultivator surnamed Sun threw the hooked nose man¡¯s dry corpse away andughed loudly. He spun andunched golden lights into the 7 jade pirs.

    ¡°Boom boom boom¡°!

    7 blood-colored giant pirs burst open, and a blood mist surged out and turned into a blood mist sea.

    The cultivator surnamed Sun chanted and spouted a fingernail-sized blood-colored rune. The blood mist was absorbed instantly.

    ¡°Poof poof poof!¡°

    In the blink of an eye, these blood-colored runes had grown to the size of a fist. The bloody light was shing nonstop.

    ¡°Print!¡±

    The cultivator surnamed Sun let out a loud shout. After the blood-colored runes trembled in the air, they printed on his forehead, limbs, chest and abdomen.

    As the runes on the cultivator surnamed Sun flickered, his aura began to rise slowly. It grew from Real Pellet State intermediate stage to theter stage, then it even reached the perfect stage after a few seconds.

    His eyes hadpletely turned crimson red, and his hair was blood-red as if stained with blood. The hair was like mes when fluttering in the wind. After his face distorted for a while, it became indistinct.

    The surname Sun had turned into a faint blood shadow that seemed to have no substance.

    ¡°So¡­ everything was nned by you! Who are you?¡± The young woman Wu Hong asked angrily with her eyes half-open.

    Her originally ck skin was extremely pale because losing arge amount of blood essence.

    ¡°Who am I? Are you ants deserved to know?¡± The cultivator surnamed Sun, who had transformed into a blood shadow, sounded a lot more older. He nced at the dying Wu Hong and grabbed in the air.

    The entire space suddenly tightened.

    ¡°Poof¡°, her body burst open, and her remaining blood was sucked into the blood shadow.

    ¡°A bunch of trash! In this way, the life prolonging spiritual medicine is in my bag, and I can finally leave that abyss smoothly! Hahaha¡­ After thousands of years of imprisonment, it is finallying to an end¡­¡± The blood shadow muttered a few more words to himself, then he flew toward the cultivators on the ground.

    ¡°Who are you? What happened to the real senior fellow apprentice?¡± Not far away, Huang Yun of the Haoran Academy struggled to raise his head and said with grief and indignation at the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    ¡°Sun Peng? Since you miss him so much, I will kindly let you meet him!!¡± The blood shadow sneered and waved 1 hand. A bloody light pulled the old man toward the blood shadow, and bloody silk burst into his body.

    Huang Yun widened his mouth, letting out a silent cry. Before he could struggle a few times, his eyes were dted, and his body turned into a dry corpse.

    The bloody light on blood shadow was even brighter after absorbing the blood essence of 1 more person, then he released bloody lights again to pull the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s young man in a white robe and the young man surnamed Li toward him.

    With a sh of bloody light, the 2 talented young men had turned into 2 dry corpses.

    At this moment, a lightning flying sword suddenly shed out from a cultivator in a green robe who was lying on the ground, stabbing the cultivator surnamed Sun extremely quickly.

    Seeing this, ¡°the cultivator surnamed Sun¡± hurriedly threw the corpses and turned into a bloody light to retreat.

    Although he wanted to dodge, the distance between them was too close. The lightning flying sword blurred and pierced into the right shoulder of ¡°the cultivator surnamed Sun¡±.

    Purple lightning arcs instantly wrapped ¡°the cultivator surnamed Sun¡± in it, tearing apart the protective bloody light on him.

    ¡°The cultivator surnamed Sun¡± let out a muffled groan. The bloody light around him dimmed, and he was stunned for a moment.

    At the same time, the cultivator in a green robe who released the flying sword suddenly jumped up and stepped on the ground with one foot. He appeared behind the cultivator surnamed Sun in a sh.

    Heunched countless punches at the back of the cultivator surnamed Sun.

    Buzz!

    With a muffled sound, the violent force poured out from the fists. There were obvious ripples in the surrounding air.

    ¡°The cultivator surnamed Sun¡± did not move, but ayer of viscous bloody light appeared on his body. Not only it instantly suppressed the purple lightning arcs, but it also abruptly blocked the punches.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    ¡°The cultivator surnamed Sun¡± shouted, then he spurted blood. The viscous bloody light on his body trembled.

    It seemed that the rampant punches still caused internal injuries to him even though he defended them all.

    The cultivator in a green robe was Liu Ming.

    Seeing that the blood shadow was injured, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. He flickered and cast another 3 phantasms, surrounding ¡°the cultivator surnamed Sun¡± andunching endless punches at the protective bloody light.

    The protective bloody light of ¡°the cultivator surnamed Sun¡± suddenly trembled and became dimmer. Suddenly, he groaned, made a gesture and burst out countless bloody silks from the bloody light. 3 phantasms were eliminated instantly.

    Liu Ming tapped his feet in shock, then he retreated quickly. He waved his hands and released a ck mist dragon. It went through the bloody silks, mmed onto the bloody light and burst apart.

    Seeing this, ¡°the cultivator surnamed Sun¡± was startled at first. When he saw the ck gas spreading, revealing 2 golden talismans, he was utterly shocked.

    The next moment, 2 dazzling golden lights suddenly burst out, drowning ¡°the cultivator surnamed Sun¡±.

    Liu Ming stopped and waved both hands. 4 gray beads emerged. It was the True Spirit Orbs he just got.

    With a sh of gray light, 4 beads sted into the golden light.

    As Liu Ming murmured, the 4 beads rotated in ce, then a gray square enchantment was formed. The golden light and the ck gas were wrapped in it.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 975: Blood Ancestor, Xuan Wuchang

    <h4>Chapter 975: Blood Ancestor, Xuan Wuchang</h4>

    After 3 seconds, the golden light gradually dissipated in the gray enchantment, and only a cloud of gray smoke remained in the middle.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect I, the Blood Ancestor, have made a mistake. You Taiqing Sect boy is the most troublesome one in these people!¡± An old voice came from the smoke. He didn¡¯t seem to be hurt by the 2 thunder talismans.

    Then a figure resurfaced after the smoke dissipated.

    ¡°Blood Ancestor?¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming narrowed his eyes.

    For some reason, when he heard the name, the figure of the Blood Emperor, who was the first evil cultivator in the Outer Sect Life and Death Ranking, suddenly appeared in his mind.

    The head of ¡°the cultivator surnamed Sun¡± was still shrouded in a cloud of blood mist, but his clothes were tattered. He was grabbing the Bitter Wheel Sword, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn¡¯t break free from it.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, don¡¯t you think you can trap me with just 1 enchantment?¡± ¡°The cultivator surnamed Sun¡± looked at the gray enchantment around him. He was stunned at first, but then he sneered.

    The next moment, he chanted softly, then rolling blood mist came out of his body.

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t take a look at ¡°the cultivator surnamed Sun¡±. He chanted andunched symbols into the enchantment.

    The 4 gray beads surrounding ¡°the cultivator surnamed Sun¡± suddenly burst into light, and the entire gray enchantment trembled.

    ¡°The cultivator surnamed Sun¡± was shocked. 2 blood-colored giant hands emerged from the blood mist and pushed the gray enchantments. He tried to squeeze out of it.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming sneered, changed the gesture and said ¡°st¡±.

    The 4 grey beads turned into 4 dazzling light clusters, and the cultivator surnamed Sun was overwhelmed by the intense light with a shocked face.

    A loud noise!

    The enchantment was full of gray light and exploded.

    The raging winds swept away in all directions, and the surrounding blood-colored light curtain also trembled, almost copsing.

    Liu Ming had already retreated far away.

    He learned from the True Spirit Scripture that these 4 True Spirit Orbs already had self-destruction function in them. The enemy would be wrapped in the enchantment first, then the enemy would take all damage from the explosion.

    Judging from the actual situation, its power was several times greater than the 2 golden thunder talismans just now.

    At this moment, in the mes and smoke, a blood light sted from it. It flew away at astonishing speed.

    But Liu Ming noticed it immediately. This bloody light was actually a cluster of blood-colored soul, but it looked a little iplete.

    ¡°Want to leave?¡± Liu Ming smirked, then he appeared before the bloody light. A big ck hand grabbed toward the blood-colored soul.

    An indistinct face appeared on the blood-colored soul, and it said viciously,

    ¡°Boy, I¡¯m waiting for this moment. Since you have destroyed my body, then give me your body!¡±

    The blood-colored soul went through the big ck hand and came before Liu Ming. A terrifying coercion came.

    Liu Ming only felt a buzz in the sea of ??consciousness, and he trembled slightly. The next moment, his eyes immediately regained rity, but the indistinct face was already close at hand.

    He took a deep breath in shock. The small cluster of five-color thunder ball trapped in the sea of ??consciousness just trembled, and a five-color thunder seal suddenly appeared on his chest. He shot a five-color lightning from his mouth and hit the face.

    ¡°This is Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. How is it possible¡­¡±

    With a sharp roar, the face was immediately shrouded in dense five-color lightning arcs.

    A burst of crackling sound came!

    The face was turned into a green smoke in an instant in the lightning, then it disappearedpletely.

    At the moment when the divine thunder was released, Liu Ming also retreated a dozen meters. Looking at the scene, he still looked shocked.

    The power of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder was so powerful that no matter how many times he saw it, he was still shocked.

    At the moment when the blood shadow disappeared, the blood-colored light curtain that originally enveloped everyone dissipated.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was slightly relieved. He nced around.

    Thend at the entrance of the ruin had been dyed red with blood. There was a pungent bloody smell everywhere.

    He released Divine Thought, and he found that there was no one alive. The dying human and beastkin cultivators just now were also all dead without leaving a corpse in the explosion just now.

    After Liu Ming sighed, he flew around in a circle and looted the spiritual weapons that were still intact. Finally, he flew to the giant pit caused by the explosion.

    He waved, and a dimmed small purple sword flew into his hand.

    It seemed that the Bitter Wheel Sword seemed to have suffered some damage in the explosion.

    Liu Ming was feeling heartache for it, then he kept it inside his sleeve. The next moment, he noticed something, and he flew to the giant pit below.

    At the bottom of the giant pit, there was a charred corpse, but it still vaguely resembled the appearance of ¡°the cultivator surnamed Sun¡±.

    Liu Mingnded next to the corpse and held the demonic crystal bead. The bead was in gray and ck color. He flicked a spiral sword qi into the head of the corpse.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The entire head shattered with a sound. At this moment, a blood light emerged from it. It screamed, turned into a blood shadow, and escaped out of the pit.

    ¡°Hmph, still trying to run?¡±

    Liu Ming sneered. He flicked his fingers again and again, and 8 purple lightning arcs shot out and formed a. It wrapped the blood shadow and pulled it toward Liu Ming.

    The bloody light charged left and right in the, but every time it touched the purple lightning arcs, the bloody light would emit a wisp of green smoke. After repeating this several times, it finally stopped struggling.

    ¡°Hmph, you are really cunning. You actually split your soul into 2. Even if 1 is killed, the other part can take the opportunity to escape. Speaking of which, the mystic arts of splitting the soul is very mysterious. So, who are you?¡± Liu Ming stared at the bloody light ball and said expressionlessly.

    In the, the bloody light ball flickered, and an indistinct face emerged.

    ¡°Boy, how did you perceive my existence?¡± The face asked in a sharp voice without answering Liu Ming¡¯s question.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. A lightning from the hit on the bloody face.

    The bloody face suddenly let out a scream.

    ¡°You have to figure out your situation. Now if I want to kill you, I can do it anytime. If you don¡¯t want to die, just answer my question obediently.¡± Liu Ming said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe. Boy, I¡¯m just a remnant soul of my main body now, so what if I disappear. But I remember you. You ruined my big n. When I get out of the blood sea, I will definitely catch you alive and drain your soul!¡± The bloody face looked even more arrogant.

    ¡°Really? I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows, and the purple lightning enclosed slowly.

    Seeing this, the bloody face finally showed a trace of fear. It said anxiously,

    ¡°Boy, wait a minute!¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are willing to talk now?¡± Liu Ming stopped the lightning and showed a spurious smile.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m not afraid of death, but it¡¯s really not worth dying here without knowing the reason. I can answer your question, but you have to answer my question honestly.¡± The bloody face snorted coldly, then it continued.

    ¡°Okay, I can agree to this condition. You answer my question first.¡± Liu Ming was startled at first, but he nodded immediately with a smile.

    ¡°About what you asked just now¡­ I¡¯m Blood Ancestor Xuan Wuchang. Hehe, you must have never heard of this name right.¡± The bloody face sneered.

    Liu Ming was speechless when he heard the words!

    Indeed, he had never heard the name of Blood Ancestor or Xuan Wuchang.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn! When I possessed the Haoran Academy¡¯s disciple, you had already noticed something right? You can actually wait until I put my guard down before attacking me. Hehe, you scheme was so good that I was fooled by you. How did you find out that there is something wrong with the body I possessed?¡± The bloody face said in doubt.

    ¡°You¡¯re just having bad luck! As far as I know, the blood technique originated from the demonic technique of Thousands Demons Continent. Even after it got improvement after several dynasties, the essence of the technique has not changed. Since you are called the Blood Ancestor, your demonic technique is definitely profound. Your aura must be the same as the demonic aura. Unfortunately, I happen to have a treasure on my body that can sense the aura of the demon. No matter how much you hide it, it is useless.¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    The first time he saw the cultivator surnamed Sun in the snow mountain hall, the demonic crystal bead sensed the demonic aura, but the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciple was also present at the time. At first, he thought that this person was carrying a spiritual weapon that contained true demonic qi.

    After that, he realized that something was wrong. He deliberately contacted the cultivator surnamed Sun, the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciple, and others. He finally realized that the source was actually ¡°the cultivator surnamed Sun¡± of the Haoran Academy.

    Therefore, Liu Ming had been very attentive to what the cultivator surnamed Sun did in the following time, and he had always retained his strength. During the blood sacrifice, he even pretended to fall to the ground. In fact, he immediately used the blood shield technique to protect his whole body. Most of the blood essence that was lost was from the shield. He didn¡¯t lose too much blood essence. This was why he still had the strength to fight.

 Chapter 976: Purple Yuan Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 976: Purple Yuan Fruit</h4>

    ¡°A treasure that senses the demonic aura¡­ Could it be a demonic crystal bead?¡± The bloody face said sharply.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to ask, where did youe from? How did you enter the ruins?¡± Liu Ming asked again coldly.

    ¡°Boy, you don¡¯t need to ask about my origins. Like you, I came to this upper realm ruins from Middle Sky Continent, but during this period, I possessed another disciple of another noble family to get in. By the way, you and I don¡¯t have any enmity, are you interested in cooperating with me?¡± The bloody face suddenly changed the conversation.

    ¡°Cooperating with you?¡± Liu Ming was startled when he heard that.

    ¡°Yes, although your cultivation is a little lower, you are still very intelligent. You help me get an item in this ruin, and I can give you unimaginable benefits.¡± The bloody face¡¯s words were full of temptation.

    ¡°Oh, let me hear about it.¡± Liu Ming squinted, but he asked calmly.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s very simple. I have lived countless years, so I know countless wonderful techniques. For example, the mystic arts of splitting the soul, as long as you learn it, you can split your soul at will. In this way, even if your true body unfortunately falls, you can continue to survive. In addition, I also know countless secret pill recipes, which can help you sessfully advance to the Real Pellet State, and¡­¡± The bloody face talked eloquently. It seemed that as long as Liu Ming nodded, he could immediately get infinite benefits.

    ¡°En, it sounds good.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he seemed really moved.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s definitely the best move if we work together. First, find me a suitable body, then I will first teach you this soul splitting mystic art¡­¡± The bloody face smiled and said.

    A cold sneer suddenly appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face. He clenched his right hand, and the purple lightning instantly closed.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the bloody face screamed. It was turned into ashes by the purple lightning arcs.

    The reason why Liu Ming talked so much with the bloody face until now was mainly to find out the identity of the blood shadow and whether he had other avatars in this upper realm ruins.

    From his words, he had roughly guessed what he wanted to know.

    As for cooperation, he knew that he couldn¡¯tpare in scheming with an old fox who had lived for countless years. One mistake could cause him eternal suffering.

    The Haoran Academy Real Pellet State cultivator Sun Peng was a good example.

    With his status and cultivation, if he wasn¡¯t bewitched by the so-called Blood Ancestor, how could he be easily possessed by him.

    But these thoughts were just a glimpse in Liu Ming¡¯s mind. He nced at the cultivator surnamed Sun, searched his body and took off a storage ring. After that, he came to the entrance of the ruin.

    Now the enchantment outside the ruin had been broken. Behind the green stone pirs, there was a dark cave, and a row of white stairs lead straight to the underground.

    In the entrance of the cave, a strong earthy smell came out, and there was a faint glow inside.

    Liu Ming stood in front of the cave with a hint of excitement, but he didn¡¯t go in immediately. Instead, he pondered.

    He pped his waist, and a cloud of ck air flew out of the soul-recovering bag. A young girl wrapped in ck gauze was revealed.

    ¡°Master!¡± Xie¡¯er blinked a few times and bowed to Liu Ming Yingying.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, explore this cave for me. If it¡¯s dangerous, don¡¯t act rashly ande out immediately.¡± Liu Ming instructed.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xie¡¯er twisted her waist, and a yellow cloud appeared on her body. She shed and dug into the ground.

    Liu Ming took an elixir and held an upper grade spirit stone in his hand to recover.

    After a full quarter of an hour, Xie¡¯er¡¯s voice came into Liu Ming¡¯s mind. He immediately walked down the white stairs.

    The cave nted to the underground and there was no fork along the way. It was just dark inside. Liu Ming walked carefully while releasing Divine Thought to check the surrounding movement.

    Fortunately, it was the same as Xie¡¯er¡¯s voice transmission, except for the humid and slightly earthy hot air blowing from time to time, there was nothing strange in the tunnel.

    The further down he went, the more frequent the hot and humid wind, it was hard to imagine where the cave led.

    After walking for about 15 minutes, the stairs gradually became smoother, and the originally narrow tunnel gradually became wider. The hot wind also became increasingly hot.

    Liu Ming should be thousands of meters deep underground. After walking for a while, the tunnel finally disappeared, and a half-closed stone door appeared in front of him.

    Liu Ming pushed open the stone gate, and an open underground swamp world appeared in front of him.

    This underground space was about 500 meters tall and a radius of several acres. The surrounding stone walls were iid with a lot of unknown luminous ores, illuminating the surrounding environment.

    At a nce, there were pitch-ck swamps bubbling everywhere, and the hot and humid winds were formed above the swamp, exuding a rotten breath.

    In addition, the spirit in this underground space seemed to be several times richer than the outside, which made Liu Ming a little surprised.

    When Liu Ming looked further, he was moved.

    But above the swamp more than a thousand meters away, there was arge smooth stone wall, and there were several holes on it. Trickling fountain water was constantly flowing from them.

    ¡°Spiritual fountain?¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself. The fountain water exuded an extremely strong spirit, which was probably the source of the strong spirit here.

    However, his attention was quickly diverted, because on the stone wall below the fountain, a small purple tree with a height of about 3 meters tall, strong branches, and crystal clear body grew horizontally.

    A stream of spirits from the fountain was gathered at the root of the small tree. After absorbing, the spirit was concentrated on the 3 dark purple fist-sized fruits.

    ¡°This is purple yuan fruit! It should have 30,000 years old. Eating 1 can at least increase lifespan for 200 years¡­¡± After Liu Ming scanned the surrounding with Divine Thought and confirmed that there was no beast protecting the tree, he quickly came to the purple fruit tree. He nced at the 3 purple fruits with fiery eyes.

    After thinking about it, he took out a jade box and carefully put them in it.

    Looking at the 3 fruits in the box, his eyes flickered for a while. In the Taiqing Sect¡¯s Scriptures Pavilion, he had read records about this purple yuan fruit. This thing could be consumed directly, but it took a long time to digest its medicinal effect and the effect wouldn¡¯t be greater than the effect after being refined into a pill.

    After hesitating for a while, he still put the jade box away.

    Now in these upper realm ruins, every day was very precious, so he couldn¡¯t afford to spend time on it.

    Even if he handed most of the items he got to the sect, he would still have one. He could make good use of it to refine a purple yuan pill.

    Liu Ming nced around again while checking the every corner of this underground space with Divine Thought.

    After a moment, there was a hint of disappointment on his face.

    Except for this purple yuan fruit tree. There were only somemon spiritual herbs that grew in the swamp. Although they had reached a certain maturity, they weren¡¯t rare in the Middle Sky Continent, which would be of little use to him.

    ¡°Are those beastkins trying to get this 3 purple yuan fruits only?¡± He murmured.

    ¡°Eh, where is Xie¡¯er?¡± Liu Ming was thinking, and he suddenly remembered that he didn¡¯t see Xie¡¯er after entering this ce.

    So he hurriedly contacted Xie¡¯er through his mind.

    Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull were now his important spiritual pets, so he couldn¡¯t afford to lose them.

    ¡°Master, I sensed a special ce underground. I¡¯m exploring there¡­¡± Xie¡¯er sent a vague message into his mind.

    Liu Ming was stunned when he heard the words. He had just used his huge Divine Thought to check thousands of meters around, but he found nothing.

    Could it be that the special space that Xie¡¯er speaks of is still deeper underground?

    After he thought so, he extended Divine Thought to 3000 meters underground, but except for a few ores, he still couldn¡¯t find anything.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current Divine Thought, it was already the limit to detect 3000 meters underground. The underground was different from the deep sea. Theplicated aura and maic force had a great influence in Divine Thought.

    Generally, cultivators used the earth escape talisman to sneak into the ground. 900 meters was their limit. Going deeper would be very dangerous. If the earth escape talisman failed, he would be buried alive underground. Even in Crystallization Period or Real Pellet State cultivator would be the same.

    Xie¡¯er was able to dive so deep because of her natural earth attribute.

    Seeing that Divine Thought couldn¡¯t find anything, Liu Ming didn¡¯t continue to waste his energy. He retrieved his Divine Thought and waited quietly.

    After half an hour, a yellow light appeared on the ground next to the swamp. After a sh, Xie¡¯er appeared.

    ¡°Master, I found a space below, and there seems to be a lot of treasures in it.¡± Just as Xie¡¯er showed herself, she couldn¡¯t wait to tell Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay, bring me there.¡± Liu Ming said with joy.

    Xie¡¯er nodded. A yellow light rose from her body and wrapped Liu Ming in it, then they burrowed into the ground in a sh.

    It was the first time that Liu Ming was brought into the ground by Xie¡¯er. It waspletely different from his previous experience of using the earth escape talisman. The yellow light emitted by Xie¡¯er shone on the surrounding soil, and the soil immediately showed ripples like flowing water.

    The hard ground suddenly turned into yellow water, and Xie¡¯er took him to dive through the ground all the way. Liu Ming was secretly surprised by the amazing speed.

    Soon, they encountered a hard rocky area.

    Speaking of which, Xie¡¯er¡¯s earth escape skill was also really mysterious. She could even sh past this hard rocky area, and her speed was slightly slower.

 Chapter 977: Seeing Gold Essence Soil Again

    <h4>Chapter 977: Seeing Gold Essence Soil Again</h4>

    After a while, the6 finally came to the depths of 4,500 meters underground.

    ¡°We¡¯re here, master!¡±

    As soon as Xie¡¯er finished speaking, Liu Ming regained his vision. The surrounding rock walls disappeared, and he was in a huge spherical underground space.

    There was a faint yellow light everywhere in front of him, and the entire spherical space was shrouded in ayer of yellow enchantment.

    The space here was veryrge, which was more than double the size of the swamp cave just now. In front of him, a green pce the size of an acre was suspended in the air.

    ¡°The is somewhat simr to when I was in the Small me World.¡± Liu Ming nced around a few times, and he suddenly recalled what happened a long time ago.

    ¡°Master, I sensed that the pce is filled with a very strong earth attribute.¡± Xie¡¯er pointed to the pce and said so.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± After Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, he released ck gas to wrap them and flew toward the pce.

    The pce here was exquisitely built with green stones. With Liu Ming¡¯s knowledge, he couldn¡¯t even recognize what material it was.

    The gate of the pce, which was 9 meters high, was half-closed. A yellow crystal stone several meters in size was iid on the beam at the top of the gate. It exuded a faint yellow glow.

    The 4 corners around the hall had a green stone pir carved with many spell patterns, which was simr to the stone pirs at the entrance of the ruins, but they did not generate a light curtain to seal the pce.

    ¡°It seems that this is the real ce of the ruin here. It is hidden so deeply that most people can¡¯t feel it. They will just stop in that swamp. Xie¡¯er, thanks to you that we are able to discover this ce.¡± After Liu Ming saw it, he said with a smile.

    ¡°The master has won the prize! Xie¡¯er is more sensitive to the earth attribute breath.¡± Xie¡¯er heard the words, and a happy expression appeared on her pretty face.

    Liu Ming nodded, took a few steps forward and flicked his sleeves. An invisible force rushed out, slowly pushing open the half-closed door.

    It was a huge hall. The ground was paved with square green boulders. There were a few simple-style green stone tables and chairs on it, and there were no other special decorations.

    At the end of the entire hall, there were 2 tunnels.

    ¡°Master, it looks like a cave house here.¡± Xie¡¯er looked around and said so.

    ¡°En, but I¡¯m afraid it has been abandoned for a long time.¡± Liu Ming looked at the thickyer of dust on the stone table and said slowly.

    ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything here. Let¡¯s check out those 2 tunnels.¡± Xie¡¯er suggested after thinking about it.

    Liu Ming nodded, made a gesture and wrapped them in ck gas, then they walked toward the left tunnel.

    There was a secret room at the end of the tunnel. After he pondered for a while, he opened the door and found that it was a bedroom with only an empty stone bed and a few clothes hanging on the wall. It looked nothing special.

    ¡°There seems to be nothing here.¡± Xie¡¯er said with a hint of disappointment.

    Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, then walked out with a wry smile. He took Xie¡¯er to the tunnel on the right side.

    There was a secret room at the end of the tunnel.

    After pushing the door open, a huge earthy smell came out suddenly, which made his body freeze.

    Inside the door was a huge stone chamber. From the outside, it seemed to be the same as the bedroom just now. When he walked in, he realized that the space here wasn¡¯t smaller than the swamp space outside.

    What surprised Liu Ming even more was that on the ground of this huge stone chamber, there were a dozen small golden hills over a hundred meters in size stacked side by side!

    These hills were made of a kind of glittering y. Liu Ming was no stranger to these ys. It was the gold essence soil he had seen in the Yunchuan Continent.

    ¡°These¡­ these¡­ are all gold essence soil¡­¡± Although he had seen countless treasures, he was deeply shocked by the scene in front.

    Standing beside him, Xie¡¯er was also shocked at the moment. She walked to a hill, stood on tiptoe, leaned forward and sniffed it. It looked like she wanted to take a bite.

    Liu Ming let out a long breath, suppressed the surprise in his mind and touched a golden hill. The touch was surprisingly soft and slightly stic.

    ¡°It is indeed gold essence soil.¡± He nodded and calmed down.

    He moved to the top of a hill. There were many other materials piling up here.

    ¡°Rock crystal earth soul, purple gold soil, sea crystal¡­¡± Liu Ming identified them carefully, but he became more and more surprised. These materials were more precious than gold essence soil. Of course, the quantity couldn¡¯t bepared with gold essence soil.

    He checked the other hills again. Every one of them was piled with the exact same kinds of precious materials and even the same quantity.

    ¡°These should be the materials used for forging, plus the gold essence soil¡­ It seems that someone specially stacked them here to refine something.¡± Liu Ming slowlynded back to the ground and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Master, hurry up and loot these things. These are precious treasures that are rarely seen in the outside world!¡± Xie¡¯er said excitedly after walking around a golden hill a few times.

    Liu Ming nced at Xie¡¯er and smiled slightly.

    Although Xie¡¯er was a ghost creature, from the past to present, her spiritual power was mostly earth attribute, so she like these earth attribute treasures very much.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. This ce is so secretive, no one should be here. Besides, the Sumeru Ring can¡¯t contain so much.¡± Liu Ming said with augh.

    Although Sumeru Ring had a huge space, it could only fit 1 hill; there were 12 hills here.

    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡±

    Xie¡¯er was stunned.

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    Suddenly, Liu Ming was surprised slightly. He moved to the corner of the room.

    There was a cultivator corpse. It was wrapped in a yellow robe and was sitting cross-legged.

    This robe was simple in style, which didn¡¯t look like the clothes from the Middle Sky Continent. What was even more amazing was that after so many years, this robe was still brand new, exuding a faint yellow light. It must be something extraordinary

    The corpse wrapped in the robe was generally well preserved. The bones were white and crystal clear like white jade crystals.

    ¡°This person should be the master here.¡± Liu Ming stood beside the skeleton and grabbed casually. A palm-sized dark green token flew from the skeleton¡¯s waist and fell into his hand.

    One side of the token was engraved with some strange patterns, which were very simr to the rune patterns on the green stone pirs outside the main hall.

    On the other side were carved a few ancient words. Liu Ming had some impressions about these words. They seemed to be the beastkin text of the Savage Wild Continent, which he had also seen in True Spirit Scripture.

    ¡°Could this person be the beastkin cultivator of the Savage Wild Continent?¡± Liu Ming guessed in his mind.

    From the determination of the Fissure Eagle n, the Savage Bear n, the Shadow Wolf n and the Silver Tiger n, it must be rted to this cultivator.

    ¡°Master, is this the control token of the enchantment around the pce?¡± Xie¡¯er froze, then asked.

    ¡°It should be¡­¡± Liu Ming tried to probe with Divine Thought. The token shed and reflected the Divine Thought.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly, and he tried several methods, but it didn¡¯t work. The green jade token could only be controlled through some special techniques.

    He shook his head and gave up activating the token. He waved and took the yellow light in his hand.

    This robe also seemed to be a rare treasure. There was a metallic coldness when touching it.

    Without the cover of the robe, the corpse waspletely exposed. A simple ck ring was worn on the right hand.

    ¡°Storage ring!¡±

    Liu Ming was overjoyed, then he threw the yellow robe to Xie¡¯er, leaned over and picked up the ring. He looked uncertain when checking it with Divine Thought¡­

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s inside?¡± Xie¡¯er couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming waved his hand, and some items appeared on the ground.

    These things were some colorful ores and some gold essence soil. The quantity was not too much. In addition to these, there was also a white jade box, which was a little more eye-catching.

    Among these materials were a few rock crystal earth souls and purple gold soils, which should be the remaining materials from the 12 hills.

    Liu Ming guessed so in his mind. He waved and got the white jade box. When his Divine Thought touched the box, it was reflected unexpectedly.

    He murmured to himself. He tried to open the lid with brute force, but after thinking for a moment, he stopped and wrapped himself with ck gas.

    Seeing this scene, Xie¡¯er also stepped back and covered herself with yellow protective light.

    Liu Ming squinted and exerted force. The box opened on itself, but nothing strange happened.

    ¡°Looks like I think too much.¡±

    He breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that it was a yellowish and primitive jade slip.

    Liu Ming immediately removed the ck gas, gently picked up the jade slip with 2 fingers and put it on his forehead.

    As time passed, Liu Ming looked more and more delighted.

    After 10 minutes, he removed the jade slip, and there was uncontroble excitement on his face.

 Chapter 978: Mountain River Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 978: Mountain River Pearl</h4>

    ¡°Master, what is recorded here?¡± Xie¡¯er couldn¡¯t help asking curiously when she saw Liu Ming¡¯s shocked expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s a method to forge a real magic weapon.¡± Liu Ming said casually, then he came to a hill and checked it.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s impatient expression, Xie¡¯er didn¡¯t ask any further questions. She just crossed her arms behind his back and looked around on tiptoe.

    After Liu Ming checked all the hills, he came to the corpse below with a thoughtful look.

    In the jade slip, the forging method of a magic weapon called ¡°Mountain River Pearl¡± was recorded.

    ording to the above description, this magic weapon consisted of a set of 12 Mountain River Pearls in total. As for the power, there was no detailed description on the jade slip. It only said that if it was only 1 pearl, it could still be used. However, adding more pearls could produce manybinations and changes. It was mysterious.

    The core material of forging the Mountain River Pearls were the 12 hills stacked by the gold essence soil and the precious materials above.

    Gold essence soil was a scarce thing, whether it was in the original Yunchuan Continent or in the Middle Sky Continent. Let alone the amount of a mountain, even if it was the size of a fist, it was often priceless and out of stock.

    Now, there were 12 golden essence soil hills. How could Liu Ming not be stunned and overjoyed?

    ording to what he knew so far, the ancient cultivator had prepared most of the forging material, but he still couldn¡¯t finish it in the end. He even died in this ce somehow, which inexplicably benefited Liu Ming.

    ¡°Master.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s thoughtful look, Xie¡¯er called Liu Ming softly, and her eyes were shining looking at the jade slip in Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    Liu Ming came back to his senses, smiled slightly and threw the jade slip over.

    The girl caught it, closed her eyes and read it with Divine Thought.

    ¡°Master, we are really lucky this time. This is the embryo of a whole set of magic weapons! The final magic weapon is only one step away!¡± After a while, Xie¡¯er opened her eyes and said with excitement.

    ¡°Yes, these magic weapon embryos are indeed rare, but the only thing missing is arge amount of First Yuan Heavy Water.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said lightly.

    When Xie¡¯er heard this, there was a little regret on her pretty face.

    Mountain River Pearl, as the name suggests, was a magic weapon that had both earth and water attributes. It must use the ¡®mountain¡¯ as embryos and ¡®water¡¯ as veins. With the current materials, only the semi-finished products could be forged. If he really wanted to finish it, he needed a lot of First Yuan Heavy Water.

    However, First Yuan Heavy Water was also an extremely precious material. After Liu Ming came to Middle Sky Continent, he tried to find some to enhance the power of the 2 Heavy Water Droplets in his hand, but he still couldn¡¯t find any unfortunately.

    After all, this kind of material needed to be refined from arge amount of water bit by bit. Only the cultivator who was proficient in the water attribute technique could do it.

    But in general, who would do this kind of thing at the cost of their own cultivation time.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a pity. Let¡¯s try to keep these materials first.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    Without the First Yuan Heavy Water, it was impossible to forge the Mountain River Pearls, but the jade slip recorded a method to condense the 12 hills of materials into a bead.

    In this way, it saved him the effort of carrying 12 hills.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he walked slowly to a small hill. After concentrating for a moment, he stretched his arms and released ck gas. He made gestures and wrapped the hill with ck gas.

    After the billowing ck gas enveloped the entire hill, Liu Ming began to chant. The ck gas gradually turned into a cluster of ck mes.

    He waved both hands, and a white symbol flew into the ck gas.

    The hill began to emit yellow light. Seeing this, Liu Ming sped up his chant andunched white symbols one after another.

    Under the ck gas, the light emitted by the entire hill became brighter and brighter and its volume became smaller and smaller.

    After about an hour in this way, the tall hill became a yellow bead the size of a few inches. It suspended before Liu Ming.

    The surface of the bead emitted a circle of yellow light, and a lifelike hill pattern could clearly be seen on it. It seemed quite spiritual.

    ¡°Okay, finish one.¡± Liu Ming stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat dripping from his face and carefully kept the yellow bead.

    Speaking of which, after the Mountain River Pearl was forged, its size could be changed at will. Now that it was only a semi-finished product, it could only be shrunk with the methods recorded on the jade slip. It was just that the gestures were quite strange, and it consumed a lot of spiritual power, so he seemed strenuous just to shrink one.

    He shook his head helplessly, took out a golden yuan pill and swallowed it. After resting for a while, he walked toward another hill and started to shrink it.

    It took him a full day to shrink the 12 small hills in the stone chamber into yellow beads the size of a few inches.

    ¡°Finally done!¡± Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and sat down with his knees crossed.

    In the process of Liu Ming refining the hills, Xie¡¯er had been standing by his side. She was looking at the yellow robe in his hand at this moment.

    ¡°Why, you like this robe?¡± Liu Ming said when he saw this.

    Xie¡¯er was startled, then her face turned slightly red.

    ¡°This is a robe of earth attribute. It also seems to have some functions to hide aura, which is suitable for you. If you like it, take it.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Xie¡¯er¡¯s face was overjoyed, and she bowed politely.

    ¡°By the way, after we came in, we just hurriedly looked at the 2 rooms in the main hall. Go and search the pce carefully again. Don¡¯t miss anything.¡± Liu Ming suddenly thought of something as he said.

    Xie¡¯er nodded. She put the yellow robe over her, then she shed out of the stone chamber. She didn¡¯t forget to close the door after going out.

    In the following time, Liu Ming consumed a few elixirs and held an upper grade spirit in each of his hands. He slowly recovered the exhausted spiritual power.

    After a while, he took out a yellow bead and looked at it carefully.

    The surface of the bead flickered with yellow light, and a thick heavy spiritual pressure emanated from it.

    There was a hint of joy in his eyes. The embryo in front of him had not yet started sacrificial refinement; it wasn¡¯t even a semi-finished product, but it already had such power. How powerful the finished Mountain River Pearl would be?

    By the way, his Heavy Water Droplets were also made by First Yuan Heavy Water.

    Although it was impossible to sacrificial refine this set of magic weapon embryos with these Heavy Water Droplets, if he only fuse 1, he could barely forge a semi-finished Mountain River Pearl.

    As he thought so, 2 ck beads appeared in his hand with a sh. He was eager to try.

    If the Mountain River Pearl really had the terrifying power described in the jade slip, even if he only got a semi-finished product now, his strength would immediately increase a lot. He would be more confident in the future treasure hunt in the ruins.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s face turned uncertain a few times, he threw up the yellow bead and spat a stream of pure spiritual power at it. Poof, it turned into a yellow bead wrapped in ck gas.

    Heunched more and more symbols, and the ck gas turned into ck mes.

    Under the burning of the ck mes, the yellow light emitted from the yellow bead gradually became brighter.

    Then, Liu Ming threw the 2 ck beads in the same way and made a gesture.

    Swoosh!

    A tidal sound came from the 2 Heavy Water Droplets, and ck water light appeared.

    ording to the records on jade slip, it required a lot of First Yuan Heavy Water to forge the new Mountain River Pearls, but to forge the semi-finished product, it required very little quantity.

    Liu Ming looked dignified. He spouted spiritual power to wrap the Heavy Water Droplet. Under the calcination of the ck mes, the 2 Heavy Water Droplets gradually turned into a ck water cloud and slowly spun in the air.

    The yellow bead exuded more and more intense yellow lights, but the yellow lights were not uniform, making the bead look bright in some ces and dark in some ces.

    Liu Ming looked serious, knowing that this was because the various materials in the yellow bead were not evenly merged together. Fortunately, for this situation, the jade slip had recorded the solution.

    He calmlyunched symbols ording to the methods on the jade slip.

    As the symbols merged in, the yellow bead slowly began to rotate. After about a quarter of an hour, the light on the yellow bead finally stabilized.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He waved, and the ck cloud moved toward the yellow bead. A wisp of water vapor was merged into the yellow bead.

    The light of the yellow bead dimmed abruptly, but it soon became brighter again. It was a little more delicate and soft than before.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt a little happy in his mind. It seemed that the decision to merge the Heavy Water Droplet into it was correct. ording to this trend, as long as he calcined it for a few days, the Mountain River Pearl would be finished by more than half.

    At this moment, ¡°pop¡°, the yellow bead suddenly brightened several times, and the dazzling yellow light engulfed the ck cloud formed by the Heavy Water Droplet and swallowed it all in an instant.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    Liu Ming was stunned by this scene!

    TL: Did he get theplete Mountain River Pearl by ident?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 979: Sacrificial Refine

    <h4>Chapter 979: Sacrificial Refine</h4>

    Before Liu Ming understood what was going on, a strong suction force suddenly came from the yellow bead, swallowing the ck mes.

    He was really shocked now. He groaned and split his hands. 2 thick ck light beams shot into the bead.

    The yellow bead buzzed. The light emitted a little restrained, but it was still shing wildly. It had be translucent. There seemed to be a cluster of yellow light spinning in it

    Facing this situation, Liu Ming did not dare to neglect at all. Heunched a series of symbols, and the yellow light had slowed down its spin, but it still didn¡¯t stop.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming secretly cried out.

    He originally only nned to sacrificial refine it into a semi-finished ¡°Mountain River Pearl¡±, but for some unknown reason, when the First Yuan Heavy Water in the Heavy Water Droplets touched this magic weapon embryo, it seemed to ignite a volcano. In an instant, the various materials inside the bead werepletely smelted¡­

    The current Mountain River Pearl was no longer a semi-finished product, but it was directly moving toward a finished product.

    Moreover, the sacrificial refine could no longer be stopped, otherwise the materials inside the bead would be wasted if the process was interrupted forcibly.

    However, the amount of First Yuan Heavy Water contained in the two Heavy Water Droplets was too little, so the probability of final sess was poor.

    Liu Ming smiled bitterly. He finally understood what a dilemma was.

    The materials in forging magic weapon were all spiritual. The most difficult part was how to bnce the spirituality between materials and merge them without copsing.

    Especially the current Mountain River Pearl thatcked a lot of First Yuan Heavy Water, it would be more difficult.

    ¡°Spirituality¡­ By the way, Spirit Nurture Cauldron!¡±

    Liu Ming was secretly anxious in his heart, but he suddenly thought about the Spirit Nurture Cauldron.

    ording to Ye Tong of the Nature Work Sect, this treasure came from the ancient forging sect. Its important function was that it could add spirituality to the spiritual weapon, which should be helpful to the current situation.

    ording to Lan Si¡¯s words, Ji Ying could be trying to get the Spirit Nurture Cauldron for the 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    Thinking of this, he did not hesitate immediately. With a sh of silver light, a silver cauldron appeared in front of him.

    Liu Ming immediately used the supernatural power of multitasking to split half of the mental power to continue sacrificial refining the Mountain River Pearl. At the same time, he used other half of his mental power to quickly refine the Spirit Nurture Cauldron in front.

    The Spirit Nurture Cauldron slowly glowed with silver light, and dense runes emerged one after another and started flickering. The small cauldron seemed toe alive.

    After half a day, there was a soft tearing sound. The cauldron spurted out silver silks that wrapped the yellow bead.

    The violently tumbling yellow light in the yellow bead finally calmed down!

    Liu Ming could faintly feel that the spirituality of the various spiritual materials that had collided violently inside the bead began to merge together.

    ¡°This Spirit Nurture Cauldron is really amazing. I just refined it a little bit. I didn¡¯t even exert 1/10 the effect of the cauldron. It is indeed an ancient forging treasure!¡± Liu Ming was ecstatic. He hurriedly made gestures ording to the method recorded on the jade slip again.

    But in the current situation, the sacrificial refine speed was 10 times slower than before in order not to cause another change within the bead.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± At this moment. Xie¡¯er walked in from the door and was shocked to see the scene in front.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, you immediately return to the entrance and wipe away the traces of the battle there as much as possible. Also, make some messy traces in the swamp space in the ruin like it was looted. Try not to let people notice the existence of this ce.¡± Liu Mingmanded while carefullyunching symbols.

    Toplete the current Mountain River Pearl, he estimated that it would take at least several months.

    Although the pce here was hidden and covered by enchantment, it was still difficult to guarantee that it would not be noticed by others.

    ¡°Understood, Master!¡± Xie¡¯er nodded quickly after hearing this, then she flew outside the pce.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er,e out too.¡± Liu Ming patted the soul-recovering bag on his waist, and a boy in a green robe appeared.

    ¡°Master, you finally remembered me!¡± Fei¡¯er sweet and childish voice sounded.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, this is the disk array of the Purdue Sumeru Array. I have taught you how to set up the array. Go and set up arge array to cover the entire pce, so as to iste the spiritual power fluctuations here. ¡± As Liu Ming said, he raised 1 hand and dropped the disk arrays and formation gs of Purdue Sumeru Array on the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master!¡±

    Fei¡¯er responded, picked up the formation gs and disk arrays and flew out quickly. He didn¡¯t mess around like usual. Although he was in the soul-recovering bag, he still understood the current situation.

    After instructing, Liu Ming calmed down a little. He consumed an elixir and put a few upper grade spirit stones around him so that he could replenish spiritual power at any time.

    For a long refinement, the replenishment of spiritual power was extremely important. Fortunately, he nevercked elixirs that restored spiritual power.

    Liu Ming breathed out slowly, calmed his mind, chanted andunched symbols into the Mountain River Pearl.

    ¡­

    Just when Liu Ming started to refine the Mountain River Pearl, thousands of miles away from the ruin, a brilliant white starlight went past iparably fast. It was like a shining meteor.

    The starlight suddenly paused slightly in mid-air, and it descended,nding in front of 2 straight peaks about thousands of meters tall.

    The starlight slowly dissipated, revealing a young man in a loose golden robe. It was Jin Tianci.

    After he stood firm, he nced at the 2 mountain peaks.

    In terms of the size of the peaks, there was nothing unusual about these 2 peaks. However, 1 of the 2 mountains was extremely silver in color. Most of the peak was covered with ayer of snow. It was extremely cold nearby.

    The other peak was shining in purple light. It was covered with a kind of maple-like forest, and the leaves were all glowing with strange purple lights.

    The 2 peaks were only more than 10 miles apart. There was a t valley in the middle that was full of dense trees. At this moment, a silver light flickered in the valley, and it soon disappeared.

    Jin Tianci¡¯s eyes shed, and he moved toward it.

    When he approached the bottom of the valley, the surrounding space hadyers of ripples. Jin Tianci disappeared in the ripples quickly.

    The space fluctuations slowly disappeared, and everything returned to normal.

    Jin Tianci found himself in a stone forest. A hemispherical green light curtain with a radius of several hundred meters shrouded the stone forest.

    At this moment, there were more than 10 figures standing or sitting in the stone forest. It was the disciples of Taiqing Sect as well as several cultivators from other sects. Ouyang Sisters were among them.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin. You¡¯re finally here!¡± When Qiu Longzi saw Jin Tianci, he immediately strode over with great joy and said loudly.

    The rest of the disciples also looked relieved to see Jin Tianci.

    This upper realm ruins were a bit too cruel to the Crystallization Period cultivators.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, how did you guys get here? A few days ago, I returned to the previous temporary camp, and it was destroyed. It took me a lot of time to find this ce ording to the marks you left along the way. What actually happened?¡± Jin Tianci nced around and asked.

    ¡°Haiz, we were unlucky. 2 days after you left, a group of alien race cultivators somehow discovered us. After a fierce battle, we had to change the location. 2 junior fellow apprentices died on the spot.¡± The smile on Qiu Longzi¡¯s face faded, and he said solemnly.

    ¡°The ruins here are full of dangers. Junior Fellow Apprentice Qiu doesn¡¯t have to me yourself too much.¡± Jin Tianci also sighed after hearing this.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin!¡± When Jin Tianci and Qiu Longzi were talking, Luo Tiancheng and Wen Zeng stood out and bowed to Jin Tianci.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m d that you 2 can survive.¡± Jin Tianci nodded to them.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo and Junior Fellow Apprentice Wen found here yesterday. I have heard from them that you were attacked by the Savage Wild Continent beastkin.¡± Qiu Longzi said slowly.

    ¡°The 1 year deadline is almost half over now. ording to the past records, people from all forces are probably starting to move around.¡± Jin Tianci nodded thoughtfully and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin is right. Now the upper realm ruins are getting more and more dangerous.¡± Qiu Longzi nced over the remaining Taiqing Sect disciples and said with conviction.

    ¡°By the way, is there any news about Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu?¡± Jin Tianci asked suddenly.

    ¡°No, we¡¯ve been here for more than 10 days. Except for the 3 of you, no one else had been here.¡± Qiu Longzi said.

    Hearing this, Jin Tianci frowned.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is very strong, and I heard from Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo and Junior Fellow Apprentice Wen that you guys split up when being attacked by the beastkin cultivators. Maybe Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu has gotten rid of the pursuit. Maybe he is still on the way here.¡± Qiu Longziughed.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Jin Tianci said with a sigh in his mind.

    When everyone scattered and fled, he could see clearly that another Real Pellet State beastkin was chasing Liu Ming. Although Liu Ming was extremely powerful, it was still uncertain whether he could not escape from the Shadow Wolf Race cultivator who was known for his speed.

    In the following time, Jin Tianci inquired about the situation of some people. After a while, everyone dispersed and went to meditate.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, what are we going to do next?¡± Qiu Longzi and Jin Tianci walked aside and discussed.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 980: Underground Herb Garden

    <h4>Chapter 980: Underground Herb Garden</h4>

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is the person who was personally appointed by the sect master. Since he hasn¡¯te back yet, we will wait here for a few more days. We can also make a good n for the remaining time.¡± Jin Tianci said.

    ¡°En, a few other disciples still have not recovered from their injuries, so they can also take the opportunity to rest for a while. To be honest, the current ruins are far more dangerous than expected. I don¡¯t know how many people will be able to return alive in the end. ¡°Qiu Longzi said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Since they chose to enter the ruins, they should have mentally prepared for it. Besides, our sect let these Crystallization Period disciples enter here with the intention of having more people to hunt for treasures. As for the fight with other forces, it depends on you and I.¡± Jin Tianci replied coldly.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Among the other disciples, only Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can really help.¡± Qiu Longzi nodded helplessly after hearing this.

    Next, the Taiqing Sect and others rested quietly in the stone forest for a few days, but Liu Ming never showed up.

    In the stone forest¡¯s secret room, Qiu Longzi paced back and forth a few times with a dignified expression, then he suddenly stopped and spoke to Jin Tianci not far away,

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, it¡¯s been a long time since you encountered the beastkin cultivator, but there is still no news from Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, it¡¯s very likely that something happened to Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu or he was involved in other things. It¡¯s not impossible that he has even fallen.¡± Jin Tianci frowned. After thinking about it, he said slowly.

    ¡°No matter what the situation is, we have been dyed here for too long and can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Qiu Longzi said calmly.

    ¡°En, let¡¯s do it separately ording to the n. Remember to leave a mark along the way, I hope Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can follow up.¡± Jin Tianci sighed.

    After 10 minutes, they each led a group of disciples and flew out of the valley.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, be careful.¡± Jin Tianci said to Qiu Longzi.

    ¡°You too, Brother Jin. In a month, we will meet at the blueke on the map!¡± Qiu Longzi took out the map and pointed to argeke above.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Jin Tianci nodded.

    Qiu Longzi put away the map, cupped his fist at Jin Tianci, and left with Long Yanfei, Ouyang Sisters and 3 people.

    ¡°We should move too.¡± Jin Tianci looked at the escape light of Qiu Longzi and others, then he turned and said.

    Jin Tianci brought fewer people, which were only 5 people, but they were all powerful disciples such as Luo Tiancheng and Wen Zeng.

    Although the Taiqing Sect people encountered many obstacles along the way,pared with Demon Mystic Sect, Nature Work Sect, etc., the number of fallen disciples was considered little. Their route was still going ording to the n.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, wait a moment.¡± Luo Tiancheng said suddenly.

    Jin Tianci turned to look and asked in slight shock,

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this, when I was chased by beastkin before, I killed an alien race cultivator and got a ruin map by chance. This is not far from the area we are going to explore next, I don¡¯t know if I can go to explore it along the way?¡± As Luo Tiancheng said, he took out a jade slip and handed it Jin Tianci.

    Jin Tianci raised his eyebrows, took the jade slip and put it on his forehead.

    Inside the jade slip was a map with a location marked on it.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s about 30,000 to 40,000 miles in the southeast ahead. It¡¯s not far. If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s drop by and take a look.¡± Jin Tianci handed the jade slip back to Luo Tiancheng, nodded and said.

    The others were happy when they heard that there were ruins to explore. Only Wen Zeng looked gloomy for some reason.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Jin Tianci waved his hand and turned into a white starlight. When the others saw this, they hurriedly activated escape lights and followed.

    After Jin Tianci and others left, no one noticed that outside the valley, in a winding stream, a blurry blue shadow suddenly appeared. It looked almost exactly the same as the stream. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, it was difficult to distinguish at all.

    The shadow slowly condensed into a solid figure. It was a strange-looking alien race.

    This person had few clothes. He was about 6 meters tall. There were some aqua blue crystal scales growing on most parts of his body, including his face. The pair of eyes were also blue. He looked in the direction where Jin Tianci and others went with a thoughtful look.

    ¡°Ruin¡­¡± The blue alien race muttered to himself, then he shed and disappeared.

    Jin Tianci and the others followed the directions on the map and hurried all the way. After 8 days, they came to the area marked on the map. It was an iparably huge sea of ??swamp.

    Within the range of vision were patches of low reed bushes, as well as the dotted water surface, therge ones were dozens of miles wide, and the small ones were only a dozen meters in size. There was a faint mist above the swamp, preventing them from seeing clearly.

    ¡°It should be this area.¡± Luo Tiancheng said so after looking around.

    It was just that the surrounding environment was simr, so it was difficult to judge where the map was marked. Even if they used Divine Thought to search, it would not y much role in the face of such arge swamp.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo, 800km away in that direction, there is an area where the spirit fluctuates a little abnormally.¡± Jin Tianci closed his eyes for a moment, then he said while facing 1 direction.

    ¡°Thanks for pointing the direction, Senior Fellow Apprentice.¡± Luo Tiancheng intently looked at the direction pointed by Jin Tianci. After a while, he looked joy and hurried away.

    Jin Tianci and the others followed. After flying for about an hour, they came to a small basin with a radius of dozens of miles.

    Strangely, the terrain here was obviously low and the surrounding was swamp, but there was not a drop of water here.

    There were many strange stones in the basin, and there was a towering stone hall in the center, which seemed to be built with ordinary stones, but everyone could clearly see a faint green light flowing on the walls.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Seeing this, Luo Tiancheng was overjoyed.

    ¡°There are no beastkins lurking around here, so it¡¯s fairly safe. Let¡¯s go in together. But the ruin here was found only after Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo provided a map. No matter what treasures you find, you have to give half to him. ¡°Jin Tianci said.

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin rest assured.¡±

    No one else had any objection. Such a distribution was reasonable.

    Everyone flew before the stone hall and looked inside through the door of the hall. The space was dark inside.

    ¡°Everyone be careful. There is an enchantment on the wall that istes Divine Thought.¡± Jin Tianci said.

    When other people heard the words, they were stunned. If they couldn¡¯t use Divine Thought to detect, the ability to sense the enemy would be greatly reduced.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Everyone looked at each other for a while. Luo Tiancheng walked into the stone hall first, and the others slowly followed.

    There was only one tunnel inside the stone hall, which seemed to lead to the underground. After a while, the surrounding scene became pitch-ck, and a thick soil and moist aura came.

    Luo Tiancheng who was walking at the forefront held an egg-sized moonstone in his hand. The soft white light immediately made the surrounding area clearly visible.

    Jin Tianci frowned. Although the moonstone illuminated the front, if there was beastkin lurking in the tunnel here, everyone would be an obvious target.

    However, Divine Thought couldn¡¯t be used and they could only rely on eyesight, so illumination was a must. He didn¡¯t say much. He just kept his alert high.

    Everyone stepped on a muddy ground. The tunnel was very narrow and long. After 15 minutes, they made several turns, but they still didn¡¯t see the end.

    However, Luo Tiancheng and others were happy. The more secret this ce was, the more precious the treasure hidden here was.

    After advancing for dozens of meters, white light came from a corner in front. There was a strong medicinal fragrance in the air.

    ¡°There should be an exit ahead, so be careful.¡± Jin Tianci moved and blocked Luo Tiancheng.

    Luo Tiancheng understood and put away the moonstone in his hand. Everyone slowly walked over.

    When everyone quietly poked their heads from the corner, the scene in front immediately surprised everyone.

    The front was indeed the end of the tunnel. It was arge underground cave. There were many white stctites around. The spirit was very strong, and almost all of them were gathered into a mist.

    In the middle of the cave, there was a herb bush, which was vaguely recognizable. There were many spiritual herbs of different colors. The maturity of the herbs wasn¡¯t low.

    ¡°It¡¯s a natural herb garden. No wonder this ce is so rich in spirit.¡± A Taiqing Sect disciple said in surprise.

    Although everyone was excited, no one walked over rashly.

    All the treasures were guarded by beastkins. Everyone still had suchmon senses. What¡¯s more, they couldn¡¯t use Divine Thought here, so they weren¡¯t naturally more cautious.

    But after a careful inspection, it seemed that there was nothing unusual in front, and there was no beastkin guarding here, so everyone was relieved.

    Luo Tiancheng walked to a corner of the cave. There were more than a dozen green nts here. They seemed like they were carved out of emerald jade.

    ¡°This is Emerald Jade Herb. Judging from its appearance, it is at least 10,000 years.¡± Jin Tianci¡¯s voice sounded.

    Luo Tiancheng was excited to hear that. No matter what kind of spiritual herb, as long as its maturity exceeded 10,000 years, even for the cultivator of Celestial State and Mystic Comprehending State, it would have a certain value.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 981: Crystal Scales Race

    <h4>Chapter 981: Crystal Scales Race</h4>

    ¡°Also, these are fire roon flowers. Looking at their maturity, they are also superb.¡±

    ¡°Fengming herbs!¡±

    ¡°Dragon ginseng fruits!¡±

    Jin Tianci seemed to be very familiar with spiritual herbs. He could identify the names and maturity of each medicinal material, but he did not reach out to pick them.

    Half of the spiritual medicines in the entire medicine garden had a maturity of more than 10,000 years, but this was not surprising. The upper realm ruins were only opened once in 30,000 years, and this ce was quite hidden. It could be that no one was here for tens of thousands of years.

    ¡°These spirit herbs are extremely valuable to the sect. Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo, after you get out of the upper realm ruins, hand over all these spiritual herbs to the sect. I believe that the sect will definitely not treat you badly.¡± Jin Tianci took a deep breath before saying to Luo Tiancheng.

    As Luo Tiancheng heard the words, a hint of excitement was ignited in his eyes. He hurriedly cupped his fist and said,

    ¡°Will do, thanks Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin for pointing it out.¡±

    ¡°Okay, after picking all the mature spiritual herbs here, leaves this ce as soon as possible. I always feel that this ce is a little weird.¡± Jin Tianci said to the others around him.

    A quarter of an hourter, all the mature spiritual herbs were picked, and half of them were given to Luo Tiancheng; the other half of the spiritual herbs were evenly distributed to the other 5 disciples. Jin Tianci only took a few of them.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jin Tianci said, then he went back with the route they came with.

    When everyone saw this, they hurriedly followed up.

    When they came, they walked very slowly because they were worried that there was danger in this tunnel. When they returned, they flew all the way out of the green stone hall.

    At the door of the stone hall, everyone looked around. They were relieved to see that there was nothing unusual in the vicinity.

    ¡°Haha, it really didn¡¯t take much effort to get a lot of precious medicinal herbs this trip. This is all thanks to Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo.¡± A burly young disciple said with a smile on his face.

    Wen Zeng and the other 3 also nodded and echoed a few words.

    Luo Tiancheng smiled lightly. As he was about to say a few words of humility, Jin Tianci suddenly nced around with a stern face and said coldly,

    ¡°Be careful. We¡¯re surrounded.¡±

    The others were immediately shocked. Before they had time to do anything, 12 blue lights rose from the swap. A white cold air surged from all directions, instantly shrouding an area of hundreds of meters. White snowkes fell from the air.

    The burly young man was shocked. He moved and tried to escape into the air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go up, there are people above!¡± Jin Tianci grabbed him and said coldly.

    As he said this, Luo Tiancheng, Wen Zeng and the others were all surprised. They originally wanted to fly up too, but they all stopped after listening to Jin Tianci¡¯s words.

    As a result, not long after Jin Tianci said, a group of blue figures slowly appeared in the surroundings and in the sky.

    Luo Tiancheng and others responded very quickly. They had already released a protective shield. Only Jin Tianci stood still without doing anything. He nced around the blue figures, and he spoke to 2 blue figures in mid air,

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you ambushing us here?¡±

    At this time, the light on the surrounding blue figures gradually dissipated, revealing their true faces. It was the blue alien race that stalked at them before. Their bodies were covered with aqua blue crystal scales.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you humans are really funny. You are going to die soon, but you still talk so much nonsense!¡± The 2 alien race cultivators in the sky exuded a particrly huge aura. There was a petal-like purple mark on their forehead. One of the alien race cultivators carrying a blue spear couldn¡¯t help sneering when he heard Jin Tianci¡¯s question.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, these people are the alien races that attacked our temporary camp a few days ago!¡± The burly young man said angrily after seeing the true body of the blue figures around him.

    Several others were also shocked!

    ¡°The Crystal Scales Race of the 3 great races, and it¡¯s even the royal family bloodline!¡±

    Jin Tianci took a deep breath after seeing the enemies clearly. For the first time, there was an uncertain expression on his face.

    ¡°Crystal Tide Array, up!¡±

    The other Real Pellet State alien race was a woman. Her face was somewhat simr to that of herpanion with a spear. She didn¡¯t bother talking and waved her arm directly. A water blue light emerged on her body.

    Swoosh!

    The dozen Crystallization Period Crystal Scales Race cultivators below were holding tridents. They lifted the tridents and chanted. A water blue light formed and turned into a giant blue light barrier that shrouded Jin Tianci and the others in it.

    Luo Tiancheng groaned andunched a punch in a burst of silver light.

    A silver tiger sted out amidst a burst of crackling sound and heavily hit the blue light barrier.

    Wen Zeng, who had been quiet along the way, burst into gray light. He shot a gray light and released blood from the finger of his right hand. The blood quickly condensed into a bloody gue crow.

    The gray light merged into the bloody gue crow. In a blink of an eye, the gue crow grew to a size of tens of meters and rushed toward the blue light barrier aggressively.

    Surprisingly, apanied by a sshing sound and a sh of blue light, the attacks were all voided.

    Luo Tiancheng and Wen Zeng were stunned by this scene. Their attacks couldn¡¯t even make the array fluctuate.

    ¡°Haha, this Crystal Tide Array can even trap the Celestial State cultivator. Stop your futile effort! Be honest, and maybe you will suffer less!¡± Real Pellet State Crystal Scales Race cultivator sneered in disdain.

    Hearing this, everyone in Taiqing Sect, except Jin Tianci, couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    Jin Tianci looked at the blue light barrier and the 2 Real Pellet State Crystal Scales Race cultivators in the air, but he just stood there without any movement.

    At this moment, some changes had taken ce on the water blue light barrier. The Crystal Scales Race cultivators waved the tridents, and bubbles were formed from the blue light barrier.

    ¡°No, what are they going to do!¡± Luo Tiancheng suddenly shouted.

    As he said, the bubbles all around shattered, and countless blue ice crystals shot out from the bubbles with a fierce momentum.

    Everyone in Taiqing Sect had no way to dodge.

    ¡°They are good at ice attribute attacks. These ice crystals are extremely powerful! Dodge them quickly!¡± The burly young man reminded in a hurry. He cast a small green shield to protect himself.

    The other 2 Taiqing Sect disciples, who had fought with the Crystal Scales Race cultivators, immediately cast protective spiritual weapons after seeing this.

    Luo Tiancheng and Wen Zeng also followed suit and releasedyers of defensive lights.

    They really deserved to be the core Crystallization Period disciples of the Taiqing Sect. Although they were at a disadvantage, they didn¡¯t panic at all. They stood back to back, and the protective lights formed a colorful spherical light curtain.

    Boom!

    Countless blue ice crystals suddenly hit the colorful light curtain, and a huge force passed along the light curtain to the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples.

    Luo Tiancheng and others looked pale in an instant. The entire spherical protective light curtain shook and was about to copse.

    The 2 Crystal Scales Race powerhouses just stood idle in the air and didn¡¯t bother to make a move.

    At this moment, Jin Tianci, who was standing in the middle of several people, let out a long sigh. His body was emitting faint starlight. He murmured something.

    ¡°Forget it, since it¡¯s the royal bloodline of the 3 great races, normal means won¡¯t work at all. There is only 1 way for this.¡± As soon as he spoke, several white starlights shot out from him and merged into Luo Tiancheng and others¡¯ defensive light curtain, stabilizing it on the verge of copse.

    Immediately afterward, waves of blue ice crystals struck the light curtain, but the colorful light curtain remained motionless, easily withstanding all the ice crystals¡¯ attacks.

    The Real Pellet State cultivators in the air were shocked.

    Luo Tiancheng and the other disciples of the Taiqing Sect were both surprised and happy at the moment. When they looked at Jin Tianci, they were stunned.

    There were five-color spiritual chains on Jin Tianci at the moment. They seemed to be tightly binding him, but a dazzling golden light seemed to be impacting the spiritual chains.

    A crisp ¡°click¡± sound came. The spiritual chains had a few cracks. The golden light on Jin Tianci became more and more dazzling, but he had a look of helplessness. He suddenly made a strange gesture.

    The golden light suddenly doubled, and the five-color spiritual chains could no longer hold on and shattered, turning into five-color light spots.

    An iparably thick golden light beam rose into the air from Jin Tianci, then it split into 12 golden light beams. An overwhelming spiritual pressure surged out in all directions.

    ¡°Celestial State cultivator!¡± The Crystal Scales Race man with a blue spear blurted out after witnessing this scene.

    Before he could finish his words, the 12 golden lights had already crashed on the Crystal Tide Array, making it shake violently. The Crystallization Period Crystal Scales Race cultivators below instantly spurted blood.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 982: The Pearl Was Forged

    <h4>Chapter 982: The Pearl Was Forged</h4>

    ¡°Switch the Crystal Tide Array into defensive mode. Crystal Tide Array has killed Celestial State cultivator before. This person has just advanced to the Celestial State, so he isn¡¯t a problem!¡± The Real Pellet State woman was also shocked. She spurted blood into the light barrier again.

    The violently trembling blue light barrier immediately calmed down a bit.

    The Real Pellet State man with a blue spear also spurted blood into the array. The Crystal Scale Race cultivators below also channeled all their spiritual power into the Crystal Tide Array.

    The blue light barrier shined brightly, resisting the golden light beams.

    Jin Tianci¡¯s eyes are closed. He formed one after another symbol swiftly. The 12 golden light beams became more and more bright. No matter how hard the Crystal Scale Race cultivators channeled, the golden light beams still suppressed the blue light barrier bit by bit.

    ¡°Open!¡±

    Jin Tianci opened his eyes and stopped his arms. The 12 golden light beams condensed into 12 golden vortexes with him as the center.

    The misty sky above was tumbling like boiling water. The clouds rolled, and an extremely high starlight in the sky suddenly brightened.

    All the clouds in the sky dispersed, and 12 iparably huge starlight vortexes appeared in the air, seeming to be echoing with the 12 golden vortexes below.

    Seeing this situation, the 2 Real Pellet State Crystal Scale Race cultivators were finally terrified. They definitely couldn¡¯t withstand such overwhelming pressure even with the Crystal Tide Array!

    The 2 looked at each other, then they made a gesture and escaped far away, leaving theirpanions behind.

    Jin Tianci¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He made a gesture swiftly. From 2 of the 12 vortexes, 2 thick golden starlights wereunched.

    The Crystal Scale Race man with a blue spear and woman were hit by the golden starlights after flying for a few miles.

    2 screams sounded!

    The next moment, the golden starlights dissipated. The Crystal Scale Race Real Pellet State cultivators hadpletely disappeared.

    At this moment, the other dozen or so Crystallization Period Crystal Scale Race cultivators only came to their senses and fled desperately.

    Jin Tianci smiled coldly. He flicked his fingers slightly, and the starlight vortexes shone brightly, and a dozen golden starlights wereunched and hit all the Crystal Scale Race cultivators without missing.

    After a series of screams, all Crystal Scale Race cultivators were annihted without exception.

    The Crystal Tide Array copsed. The dazzling starlight in the sky, as well as the 12 huge starlight vortexes in the sky also slowly disappeared.

    At the same time, the 12 golden vortexes returned like a wave. A long white gxy phantasm was condensed behind his back. In the gxy, 12 golden stars were shining brightly. shot back like a long whale absorbing water, and condensed into a long white gxy phantasm behind it. Each star had a vague pattern on it.

    The entire gxy exuded a dazzling brilliance like the sun, making them dare not look directly.

    Luo Tiancheng and the others were dumbstruck by the change.

    Jin Tianci waved both hands and struck a symbol, and the white gxy magic trick. The white gxy shed and returned to his body.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, you¡­¡± Luo Tiancheng only reacted at this moment, and he still couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°I have advanced to the Celestial State. Thew power of the upper realm ruins will soon expel me. I don¡¯t have much time. I still have a few words to instruct you all.¡± Jin Tianci said quickly.

    When he spoke, the space above him was twisted, and a dark space vortex slowly emerged.

    ¡°The current upper realm ruins are full of dangers. Although you all are good, it is still difficult for you all to survive here. Junior Fellow Apprentice Wen, I grant you the power to temporarily lead Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo and others. Meet up with Qiu Longzi and don¡¯t act rashly¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, a crystal light erupted from the space vortex above and wrapped Jin Tianci in a sh.

    Jin Tianci disappeared without a trace in a sh.

    A powerful force pushed Luo Tiancheng and the others back. Luckily, this force didn¡¯t do any damage to them.

    When everyone stabilized themselves and looked up, the space vortex had already vanished.

    Luo Tiancheng, Wen Zeng and the others were shocked.

    ¡°Everyone, as Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin said, let¡¯s go meet up with Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu.¡± After a while, Luo Tiancheng was the first to break the silence.

    The 3 men in green robes nodded, but Wen Zeng looked a little weird.

    After a while, several escape lights flew toward the distance.

    ¡­

    Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, in the underground hall of the main peak of Taiqing Sect, Immortal Tian Ge and 3 other Celestial State elders were still meditating cross-legged on green dragon stone pirs.

    At this moment, in the middle of the 4 dragon stone pirs, a green light shed in the giant array, and Jin Tianci appeared.

    ¡°Jin Tianci, how are you¡­¡±

    Immortal Tian Ge opened his eyes at the moment when the array lit up, and he was startled to see Jin Tianci.

    Immediately, he looked up and down at Jin Tianci and sighed,

    ¡°It seems that you have finally unlocked the seal.¡±

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Jin, you are back.¡± The other 3 Celestial State elders also opened their eyes and looked at Jin Tianci with surprise.

    ¡°Sect Master, elders, I have disappointed you. I encountered some idents in the ruins, so I failed to suppress the seal.¡± Jin Tianci cupped his fist in all directions.

    The 3 elders were startled, but they didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Immortal Tian Ge asked with a sh of eyes.

    Jin Tianci smiled wryly, then he told about his encounter with the Celestial State demon, the pursuit of Hu Zang which forced him to temporarily unlock the seal, and the encirclement of the Crystal Scale Race.

    Immortal Tian Ge and others had different expressions when they heard that.

    ¡°How are the other disciples doing now?¡± Immortal Tian Ge asked in a deep voice after thinking about it.

    ¡°In the battle with the demon from the Thousands Demons Continent and other alien races, several disciples died. After being ambushed by the Shadow Wolf and the Silver Tiger of Savage Wild Continent, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s whereabouts are unknown.¡± Jin Tianci briefly exined the situation of everyone in the ruins.

    Immortal Tian Ge frowned slightly, then he shook his head and said lightly,

    ¡°I never imagined that there would be so many changes in the upper realm ruins, but since it hase to this point, it is useless to regret. You have just advanced to the Celestial State, you should go back and consolidate your cultivation.¡±

    Jin Tianci nodded, cupped his fist at them and disappeared in a golden sh.

    ¡­

    A monthter.

    In the underground stone chamber, Liu Ming¡¯s loudughter sounded suddenly.

    He was standing in the center of the stone chamber, holding a yellow bead the size of a baby¡¯s fist in his hand. He looked joyful.

    The yellow bead was engraved with small but delicate runes, exuding an astonishing aura.

    If one looked closely, he could clearly see a vivid yellow mountain and a ck river, which was amazing.

    It took him 4 months to finally finish refining this Mountain River Pearl.

    Speaking of which, this treasure was still only a semi-finished product, but the whole sacrificial refinement was long and difficult. He still had a lingering fear to think about the process.

    If it weren¡¯t for Spirit Nurture Cauldron to help stabilize the spirituality of the bead, this treasure would have exploded many times in the sacrificial refinement.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t expect to spend so much time to refine this semi-finished magic weapon!

    Because once this weapon started sacrificial refinement, he couldn¡¯t stop at all. Besides, if 1 of the pearls from this set of magic weapons was broken, its power would be greatly reduced. Therefore, he could only stay here to finish the process¡­

    Even though the sacrificial refinement of this treasure had beenpleted, Liu Ming still felt distressed to spend a few months on it.

    For such a long time, if he was outside the ruins, he could find countless treasures.

    If Liu Ming knew in advance that this kind of change would happen, he would definitely not sacrificial refine this Mountain River Pearl rashly.

    Heughed out loud mostly because he didn¡¯t have to continue wasting time here.

    After theughter, Liu Ming lifted the bead in his hand and looked at it carefully again.

    Although he had not tried the power of this Mountain River Pearl, the faint spiritual pressure contained in this pearl was far beyond his imagination.

    However, because there were only 2 drops of First Yuan Heavy Water, this Mountain River Pearl was only initially condensed. If arge amount of heavy water was found in the future, it could only be forged into a real magic weapon.

    ¡°Congrattions master to sessfully sacrificial refine it!¡±

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er also flew in a momentter and congratted in unison.

    Speaking of which, in this month, maybe the 2 spiritual pets had yed a role or maybe the ce was secretive, he hadn¡¯t been disturbed by any intruders, which enabled Liu Ming to sessfully refine the Mountain River Pearl.

    In this pce and the surrounding space, Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er had already searched thoroughly, but unfortunately there were no other treasures except the Mountain River Pearl.

    As for the corpse, he didn¡¯t bother. He just took the green token with him and nned to find out its origin after returning to the sect.

    Liu Ming praised the 2 spiritual pets and retrieved Fei¡¯er into the soul-recovering bag, then he flew out of the pce.

    After he kept the Purdue Sumeru Array arranged around him, Xie¡¯er wrapped them in a yellow cloud and flew toward the ground above.

    TL: Is Wen Zeng possessed or something? There is little time left, can Liu Ming regroup with the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples and possibly find more treasures?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 983: Strange Golden Egg

    <h4>Chapter 983: Strange Golden Egg</h4>

    After flying out of the underground world, Liu Ming stood in front of the 2 green stone pirs and put the jade slip left by the young man surnamed Li on his forehead.

    He didn¡¯t take it to heart at the time, but now the young man surnamed Li and the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciple had both died, and he spent much more time than expected due to forge the Mountain River Pearl. Instead of regrouping with the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples, he might as well adventure on his own.

    Since the young man surnamed Li thought that 3 Pseudo Pellet State cultivators could enter this ce, the risk ofing here should not be too great. Now he also had Mountain River Pearl, as long as he was more cautious, it should not be a problem.

    After thinking about this, Liu Ming packed up his things without hesitation. After retrieving Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er, he went toward the location recorded on the jade slip.

    Tens of thousands of miles away from the snond was a huge dense forest.

    If one looked down from the air, the whole dense forest was dark green, but if he entered the dense forest, it was another scene.

    Among the mottled dots, blood-colored vines hugged the sturdy tree trunk. The tree trunk was also covered with golden bugs the size of fingernails. Fist-sized fruits were also hanging on the branches likenterns.

    These fruits also faintly exuded a soft aura, which illuminated the entire dense forest.

    A purple escape light went past the dense forest. Above the purple flying sword, Liu Ming was looking around vigntly.

    Since he left the ruin, he followed the location marked in the jade slip of the young man surnamed Li and came all the way here.

    ording to his estimation, after crossing this dense forest, he could reach the destination directly.

    As for the situation in the forest, he had already released Divine Thought from afar to investigate. Those spiritual insects were just the mostmon low rank spiritual insects. Thentern-like fruits could be used as low rank feed for spiritual pets. For Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er of the Crystallization Period, they were almost useless.

    However, the vastness of this dense forest was far beyond Liu Ming¡¯s expectations. He had been flying on sword for more than 2 hours, but he had yet to see the end of the dense forest.

    At this moment, there was a fluctuation from the front. The spirit was somewhat different from the usual.

    Liu Ming made a gesture and stopped the Bitter Wheel Sword.

    He released Divine Thought forward, and he found that somewhere more than a hundred miles away, there was arge cave in. Arge amount of spirit was constantly flowing out.

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he kept away Bitter Wheel Sword and flew toward the center of the spirit fluctuation.

    The distance of a few hundred miles was just an instant for him. He discovered that a towering giant tree with a diameter of tens of meters was in the middle of the cave in that had apparently just copsed for a while.

    At the root of the giant tree, there was a huge hole. There seemed to be traces of enchantment being destroyed. It seemed that someone hade before him.

    This should be the ruin that the cultivator surnamed Li mentioned, but it seemed that someone had already been here. There was even a hole that broke out from the underground, which showed that the other party had left.

    The golden insects on the ground were now lining up to climb into the tree hole as if something inside was attracting them.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned solemn. Since he was here, he was unwilling to leave empty-handed. After a moment, he immediatelynded at the bottom of the giant tree.

    After confirming that there was nothing abnormal in the surroundings, he flickered into the tree hole.

    As he entered the tree hole, he was surprised to find that there was a huge hall inside.

    The hall was very wide. Tables, chairs, and cabs were carved from trees. Behind the hall, there were 2 paths that spiraled up and down respectively.

    Liu Ming subconsciously released Divine Thought to detect, but his Divine Thought was bounced back after extending 30 meters into both paths.

    In desperation, he had to go the path to above first.

    After some searching, he found a dozen rooms inside the trees.

    Every door of the rooms had long been destroyed, but there was a small istion enchantment at the door. No wonder his Divine Thought couldn¡¯t search inside.

    After thinking for a while, Liu Ming returned to the door of the first room and stepped in.

    This was a room about the size of an acre, and there were also small dark rooms separated from it. Therge and small insect eggs and feed were scattered all over the ce. This should be the ce to raise spiritual insects.

    From theyout, at least dozens of spiritual insects had been raised, but now it was a mess. The dark rooms had long been looted, and there were discarded insect bags and beast rings everywhere. The golden insects from outside were gathering here to feed on the remaining dead eggs and feed with relish.

    After thinking for a while, Liu Ming kept the insert eggs and searched the other rooms one by one.

    After a dozen minutes, in the hall of the cave house, Liu Ming looked at the pile of corpses of the spiritual insects and beasts and smiled bitterly.

    This man who came before him had looted everything. Except for some unseen corpses of spiritual insects and beasts, there were some dead eggs. There was almost nothing too valuable.

    Even the 2 rooms at the top of the giant tree, which should be the bedroom and the practice room, were also empty. Not even a single spiritual herb was seen.

    Liu Ming, who gained nothing, had to collect the corpses of spiritual insects, spiritual beasts and the dead eggs, hoping that these corpses and dead eggs would also be valuable. He nned to submit them to the sect or sell them for spirit stones, so as not to enter this ce empty-handed.

    After he sorted everything into the Sumeru Ring, he walked toward the path that spiraled down.

    As expected, there were also 5 rooms below, and the situation was roughly the same as the rooms above.

    However, just as Liu Ming walked into thest room and was about to collect the dead eggs scattered all over the floor, Xie¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly came from the soul-recovering bag.

    ¡°Master, wait a minute¡­ The aura here is not right. As soon as you entered this ce, I couldn¡¯t help but tremble. It seems to be my nemesis who can restrain me.¡±

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s words were filled with deep fear.

    ¡°Your nemesis?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard the words.

    ¡°Master, I also feel a strange aura in this ce. Although it is a little weak, it still makes me feel very ufortable.¡± In the other soul-recovering bag, Fei¡¯er was also slightly afraid.

    ¡°Oh?¡°

    He knew Xie¡¯er¡¯s treasure-hunting supernatural power for a long time and now even Fei¡¯er said the same, which made Liu Ming feel a little strange. He hurriedly released Divine Thought again.

    In this spiritual beast house, there was arge area of ??light golden beast eggs scattered all over the ce. As far as he knew, these eggs were from the three crown chicken beastkins. They had almost no aura, and their appearance looked like dead eggs.

    The three crown golden chicken was a rtivelymon fire-type spiritual beast. Although it was seldom seen in the Middle Sky Continent, it was not rare. The general spiritual beast trading market would have this egg for sale. Several hundred thousand spirit stones could buy 1.

    After being carefully nurtured, it might reach the Condensation Period when it was an adult. It had an unusually fierce personality. It was usually acquired by a family or a sect to let their Condensation Period disciples umte experience. It was impossible to cast fear in Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er, who had already advanced to the Crystallization Period.

    Liu Ming used Divine Thought to carefully scan the insect eggs one by one, but he didn¡¯t find any egg with a powerful aura.

    So he patted the soul-recovering bags around his waist. Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er flew out from it.

    ¡°Since you 2 can sense its existence, find it out.¡± Liu Ming instructed directly.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er answered in unison.

    Next, the 2 spiritual pets began to lean down and carefully examine the eggs one by one in the house.

    After a while, Fei¡¯er suddenly ran toward Liu Ming with a shining golden egg.

    ¡°Master, this is it!¡±

    Seeing this, Xie¡¯er hurriedly threw the dead egg in her hand and came to Fei¡¯er. After looking at the golden egg, she stepped back in fear

    ¡°Yes, master, it is this egg.¡±

    Liu Ming moved his fingers and picked up the egg from Fei¡¯er¡¯s hand to check it carefully.

    This egg was slightly smaller than the chicken egg, and it was pale golden. There were some faint white patterns on the egg, but its aura was almost non-existent. It was simr to the holy beast¡¯s egg he obtained from the Sea Creature n.

    This egg was just a littlerge than the ordinary three crown golden chicken egg. It wasmon for eggs to be different in size, so it was impossible to judge whether it was a mutated egg.

    Liu Ming scanned the egg with Divine Thought. There was chaos inside, and there was nothing unusual about it.

    But since Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er both felt a little strange about him, he naturally didn¡¯t dare to ignore it.

    In the following time, he tried various methods such as injecting spiritual power into it or using a special talisman to identify it, but he did not get any clear results.

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Master, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but this beast egg is indeed¡­¡± Fei¡¯er scratched his head with a puzzled face.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 984: Palace under the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 984: Pce under the Lake</h4>

    ¡°I understand, but there is no other way to identify it right now. When I return to the Middle Sky Continent, I¡¯ll let someone look it up.¡±

    As Liu Ming said, he carefully put the golden beast egg into a storage talisman and kept the 2 spiritual pets.

    In the following time, after searching the entire cave house for a while, he left.

    10 dayster, over an endless, sparklingke, a purple escape light shed from afar.

    In the purple escape light, a young man in a green robe was looking around.

    This person was Liu Ming who hade far away.

    Just the day before, after he finally left the dense forest, he entered the range of thiske. Now he had been wandering in the sky for a whole day, but except for somerge and small uninhabited inds, there didn¡¯t seem to be a trace of any ruins.

    Liu Ming touched his chin and pondered for a moment, then he suddenly realized something. He retrieved the Bitter Wheel Sword, released the silver wings and dived toward theke below. drill.

    With a water sshing sound, theke water was split to 2 sides by the silver wings, then Liu Ming dived in.

    As he continued to dive, he released Divine Thought to probe around.

    Thiske looked ordinary, but it was bottomless. Even if Liu Ming was blessed with the silver wings, it took him 10 minutes to reach the bottom of theke.

    As expected, there was really a unique ce under theke. A crystal-like pce was built at the bottom of theke.

    The pce covered an area of ??about tens of acres and was made of crystals. It looked ethereal and brilliant under the reflection of the water.

    However, when he came to the entrance of the pce full of anticipation, he smiled wryly.

    One corner of the gate of this pce had been destroyed. Someone was ahead of him again.

    At this moment, a faint wave of demonic qi came from the gate. He could vaguely sense that there was more than one person.

    Could it be demons who went in?

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he activated the totem mystic art to hide his aura and went into the pce in a sh.

    After all, with his strength, he didn¡¯t have to worry about ordinary demons.

    As soon as he entered the underwater pce, his eyes lit up.

    The corridor of the pce was more than 30 meters wide, and it was made of blocks of water crystals of various colors, which seemed extremely gorgeous. Both sides of the corridor were neatly arranged crystal pirs with a thickness of a few meters. There were various sea beastkin patterns carved on the stone pirs.

    Just when Liu Ming was concentrating on appreciating, there was a nging mining sound at the end of the corridor, and a vague conversation sounded.

    Although it was at least several hundred meters away, Liu Ming, relying on his powerful Divine Thought, still heard the conversation clearly.

    ¡°¡­Second Brother, the nine tail fox is so powerful that even Boss Mo is no match for her. Fortunately, the Lord gave him life-saving means, but it¡¯s a bit unfortunate that the 2 brothers of the Ling Family were being used as cannon fodder by Boss Mo.¡± A somewhat hoarse voice said.

    ¡°Boss Mo is a ruthless person, so what¡¯s the use of talking about it now. It¡¯s not too long before the end of the secret realm, so let¡¯s collect some treasures honestly, so we won¡¯t be reprimanded by Lord after returning.¡± Another strange voice sounded with a slight dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Yes, before Boss Moes back, we should dig out all these crystal mines as soon as possible. The quality of these mines is excellent. This mine has long disappeared in the Thousands Demons Continent. If we handed them to Lord, maybe he will grant us some true demonic qi.¡± The hoarse voiceughed.

    ¡°Yes, we keep most of it and divide the rest equally with Boss Mo. In any case, he is a core member, so he won¡¯t really lower himself to search us.¡± The strange voice alsoughed.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t care about the conversation between the 2 demons at first, but when he heard the words ¡°nine tail fox¡±, he was slightly surprised.

    She is still in this upper realm ruins!

    After the womanpleted her inheritance that day, her aura had reached the Real Pellet State perfect stage, which was 1 step away from the Celestial State. He thought she would leave the ruins and return to the Savage Wild Continent, but she actually stayed and fought with another group of demons.

    Just when Liu Ming was a little lost, the original mining sound suddenly disappeared, reced by 2 whistling sounds.

    ¡°Shit, I¡¯m careless.¡± Liu Ming immediately came back to his senses and muttered to himself.

    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s a young human. I was just worried about how to report without bringing back treasures, then you¡¯re here human.¡± A demon with thick makeup and ambiguous gender revealed from a ck wind and said strangely.

    ¡°Second brother, you want to do it or me? He is also at the Pseudo Pellet State, so don¡¯t be too careless.¡± The other hoarse voice sounded; it was a short and fat demon.

    Different from the 2 groups of demons that Liu Ming met before, the 2 demons were wearing the same kind of clothing. Although he wasn¡¯t sure if the demons had sects, at least they were from the same force.

    ¡°You and I do it together. Make it quick, lest there are more troubles. If we kill him before Boss Mo arrives, ording to the rules of the n, the treasures on this human boy will belong to us.¡± The girly demon smiled gloomily.

    After saying that, they flickered and charged toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming looked at the 2 iing ck shadows, and he released a yellow bead from his sleeve.

    A yellow brilliant burst out in the air, illuminating the crystal stone pirs.

    Liu Ming pointed at the bead with a finger.

    The yellow bead made a low and deep buzz before turning into a 300 meters tall small yellow mountain phantasm. It pressed at the 2 demons.

    There was an endless buzz in the air. The crystal walls of the pce were even peeled off from the momentum.

    The 2 demons wanted to dodge hurriedly after seeing the pressing momentum.

    Unexpectedly, the yellow light emanating from the mountain transformed by the Mountain River Pearl seemed to have imprisoned the space, extremely slowing down their movement.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    The short and fat demon panicked. Seeing that he could no longer dodge, he cast a blue giant shield above his head and channeled all demonic qi into a demonic wall. After that, he calmly threw a ck sand into the air.

    Presumably, he also knew that if he didn¡¯t go all out, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist a hit of the magic weapon at all.

    After the crackling sounds, the ck sand was crushed by the yellow mountain easily. It didn¡¯t even slow down the momentum at the slightest.

    In contrast, the girly demon¡¯s mind seemed much calmer as he grabbed in the air.

    With a tearing sound, a space fissure emerged, and he went into it.

    A loud noise!

    The entire pce trembled wildly. Even the top of the pce had the tendency to copse, and cracks appeared on the water crystal pirs on both sides.

    The short and fat demon¡¯s shield and demonic wall were crushed like paper. His aura vanished the moment the mountain mmed on him.

    If there was no ident, he should have been directly crushed into meat paste. Even his soul was annihted.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    A dozen meters away, a ck shadow shed out of thin air.

    But at this moment, there was a hint of fear on his face. After ncing at Liu Ming, he was about to flee.

    At this time, Liu Ming was overjoyed. He never expected the power of Mountain River Pearl was so great that even he himself did not expect it.

    He waved and recalled the yellow bead back into his hand.

    Except for a huge pit on the ground, only a pool of ck blood, storage bracelets and other objects were left.

    After Liu Ming took the storage bracelet on the ground, he pursued into the corridor.

    As a result, before he flew far, he saw an unexpected scene not far away.

    At the end of the corridor, that girly demon was kneeling on the ground with a look of horror on his face, but in front of him was a cloud of green demonic mist. A vague figure could be vaguely seen in the demonic mist.

    ¡°Boss Mo, that human is too strong. Lord once said that if we encounter a strong enemy, we shouldn¡¯t fight recklessly, so I¡­¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you two don¡¯t want to act with me, you think I didn¡¯t know your little thoughts?¡±

    After only hearing a few cold words, the green figure wrapped the girly demon with the demonic mist.

    ¡°Boss Mo, no¡­ no¡­ ah!¡°

    After a scream, the green demonic qi exploded and turned into rolling demonic mes that spread away.

    ¡°Human boy, I heard that you have a good treasure, why don¡¯t you lend it to me?¡± After the green figureughed, he floated toward Liu Ming unhurriedly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 985: The Might of Mountain River Pearl

    <h4>Chapter 985: The Might of Mountain River Pearl</h4>

    Liu Ming frowned when he saw the green figure killed hispanion, but he didn¡¯t show fear at all.

    Judging from the aura, this person¡¯s strength was not as good as Ji Ying, not to mention the Blood Ancestor and the Celestial State demon he met earlier.

    The green shadow demon saw that Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak, and he grabbed forward abruptly. Green demonic mes surged out and transformed into a giant demonic w, sweeping toward Liu Ming maliciously.

    The demonic w was full of green mes. The crystal walls, that reflected the green light, looked like a purgatory.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t seem to dodge under the momentum of th demonic w, but the next moment, he waved and released the yellow bead again. A small yellow mountain wasunched toward the demonic w.

    An earth-shattering crash sounded, causing the entire space to shake.

    The green demonic w was not crushed by the yellow mountain as Liu Ming expected, but it tightly grasped the entire mountain. They were in a stalemate for a while.

    In surprise, Liu Ming hurriedly tapped at the small yellow mountain.

    A loud tremor!

    The small yellow mountain instantly erged and buzzed, trying to crush the green demonic w.

    ¡°Useless!¡±

    The green shadow demon lifted 1 arm, and the green demonic w turned into mes and entangled the mountain from below, then it turned and threw out the giant mountain.

    A loud bang!

    The giant yellow mountain prated the top of the pce, and rubbles of different sizes were scattered all over the ce. A yellow bead fell from the air.

    When the green shadow demon saw this, a hint of joy shed in his eyes. He flickered and wanted to grab the yellow bead.

    But just as he was barely a step away from the yellow bead, a ghostly shadow faded out and snatched the yellow bead.

    It was Liu Ming who channeled the Three Shadowy Mirages to the extreme.

    Liu Ming nced at the green shadow demon who arrived after, smiled slightly and threw out the yellow bead again.

    A sshing sound came as a ck river phantasm emerged in the air. The ck river was about 3 meters wide. The water stream was surging endlessly.

    Immediately, the pce corridor was shrouded by the ck water.

    The green shadow demon was startled. He flickered twice and pulled apart the distance.

    At this moment, a small yellow mountain phantasm suddenly appeared above it. The demon felt strenuous to move under the yellow light of the small mountain.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did you do!?¡± The green shadow demon anxiously roared at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming gave him a nomittal smile, then he changed a series of gestures. The ck river shined and swallowed the green shadow demon. A giant ck water wall was spinning in the air.

    The green shadow demon in the ck water ball only felt that countless tiny sharp knives were shing his body. The green demonic mes could not resist the onught at all. In an instant, his flesh was torn apartyer byyer.

    Seeing this, the demon spat blood essence and used the water vapor to disperse the blood essence around his body.

    The green spirit patterns all over his body shed under the nourishment of blood essence. The wounds were instantly healed.

    At the same time, the green demonic qi condensed into green demonic eels with spikes. They wriggled in the ck river, trying to break out from the water ball.

    Naturally, Liu Ming would not give the demon any chance. Heunched a golden light toward the ck water ball.

    The surging speed of the ck river suddenly elerated several times again. As the mountain river phantasm emerged on the crystal pce, the pressure of the water ball was increased.

    ¡°Shrink!¡±

    Liu Ming pointed with 1 hand, and the ck water ball suddenly shrank.

    There was a wild roar of mountain and river, and ck water droplets pierced through the demonic, killing them in an instant, and they sted toward the demon.

    At this time, the demon was utterly shocked. After condensing demonic qi around him, he wanted to break out of the water ball by himself.

    Liu Ming smiled coldly and squeezed lightly with 1 hand.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the ck water ball burst open, and the ck water vapor sshed and condensed back into a ck river.

    The demon who screamed in agony disappeared without a trace. Only a ck and shiny storage bracelet fell to the ground with a ¡°ding¡± sound.

    Liu Ming just killed the demon with a half-finished Mountain River Pearl without seeing the demon¡¯s face clearly. He was naturally surprised and delighted.

    He waved and turned the ck river into the yellow bead, then he kept it into his sleeve. He pointed at the ck storage bracelet to deliver it into his hand.

    He released Divine Thought to probe.

    This demon was not weak, so he had some expectations for his storage bracelet.

    After a while, Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    Because in this storage bracelet, in addition to somemon things, there were hundreds of spiritual herbs and ores stacked in the corner. Among them, there were four color leaf ganodermas and six vein grasses that were wanted by the Taiqing Sect¡¯s seniors. There were also many spiritual fruits and grasses that he couldn¡¯t name.

    Although these spiritual herbs might not be of great use to Liu Ming, some of them were likely to be things that the Celestial State and Mystic Comprehending State elders were looking for.

    Whether it was selling them to the Precious Hall for contribution points or handing them to the sect, it was a huge amount of resources.

    Originally, Liu Ming was still worried about handing the Mountain River Pearl to the sect, but he could submit these items to the sect instead.

    ¡°It seems that this demon did note to the upper realm ruins.¡± Liu Ming murmured and patted his waist. Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er rolled out from it.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, look for a rare mineral vein nearby; Fei¡¯eres with me.¡± Liu Ming instructed the 2 spiritual pets.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Xie¡¯er cupped her fist and dug into the ground.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if there are other treasures here. Do it as fast as possible, lest someone elsees and causes trouble again.¡± After Liu Ming said lightly, he flew toward the pce with Fei¡¯er.

    Half a dayter, at the entrance of the crystal pce, Liu Ming stood with his hands behind his back, enjoying the view of theke bottom.

    Not far from his side, Fei¡¯er was chasing some spiritual fishes that shuttled among the aquatic nts at the bottom of theke with great interest.

    At this moment, a ck shadow shed. It was Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Master. I have put all the ores here into these 2 storage bracelets. I don¡¯t recognize some of the ores, but I also collected them together.¡± Xie¡¯er said as she put 2 storage bracelets in Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    ¡°There are so many! Well done.¡± Liu Ming scanned the ores in the storage bracelets, and there was a hint of satisfaction on his face.

    ¡°What are we going to do next?¡± Xie¡¯er asked again after thinking about it.

    ¡°Now we have Mountain River Pearl in our hands, we don¡¯t have to rush to regroup with our fellows. In the remaining half a year, we can search through this secret realm alone. Maybe there will be unexpected gains. All right, let¡¯s go now.¡±

    As Liu Ming said, he kept Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er into the soul-recovering bags and flew out of theke with silver wings on his back.

    Just as Liu Ming was venturing in the ruins, the fighting in the ruins was more frequent and tragic than before.

    In a scorching valley that was surrounded by volcanoes, the rumbling sound of magma eruption could be heard from time to time.

    In the valley, a cultivator was fighting a giant monster with raging mes. The rumbling explosions could be heard far away.

    These people were all dressed in green robes. They were the disciples of the Taiqing Sect. The leader was a burly muscr man with twisted beard, Qiu Longzi.

    Around him, Ouyang Sisters, Luo Tiancheng, Long Yanfei and others were all there, but Wen Zeng was not seen.

    The giant monster that was fighting with them looked like a lion and a tiger. It had a huge body like a hill that was covered with ayer of dark red scales. There was a pure white horn on its forehead. Its skin was simr to the legendary holy beast kirin.

    Although the giant monster looked like a kirin, it didn¡¯t have the majesty of a holy beast at all. On the contrary, it was a little more violent. Its 2 huge eyes burst with killing intent fierce light. Hot white mist was puffed out of its nose from time to time. During the fight, its mes were getting more and more vigorous.

    Suddenly, the giant me monster let out a roar, pounced forward and swiped its w. The 3 nearest Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples were pushed away and spurted blood immediately.

    Seeing this, Qiu Longzi was shocked. The golden sword shined and condensed into a 30 meters golden sword shadow. He grasped the opportunity to sh the giant monster¡¯s side.

    The giant monster was struck by the golden sword light. Boiling blood immediately flowed out from the giant beast¡¯s wound. Long Yanfei, who was beside it, was sshed by the blood. A sizzling sound came from her protective shield immediately.

    For an ordinary beastkin, Qiu Longzi¡¯s blow could be regarded as a fatal wound, but the giant monster didn¡¯t even look at it. The horn on its head sparkled and shot a swift white lightning at Qiu Longzi.

    From Qiu Longzi wielding the sword to the giant monster shooting white lightning, it was not more than 2 seconds. Qiu Longzi couldn¡¯t regain his posture to dodge, so he spun like a spinning top with dazzling golden light.

    Boom, the golden spinning top sted away after being hit by the white lightning.

    TL: Did Liu Ming forget his job to protect Ouyang Sisters?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 986: Great Hongmeng Sword Art

    <h4>Chapter 986: Great Hongmeng Sword Art</h4>

    Note: 1 more chapter for achieving monthly, total 4 chapters today. Thanks for the support??.

    Before Qiu Longzi could stabilize his body, the giant me monster twisted its head and spouted a skull-sized fireball at the 3 Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples who had been knocked away.

    These seemingly ordinary fireballs were extremely hot. Before it hit the target, the space had already turned red.

    The 3 Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples were toote to dodge.

    At this moment, a 30 meters long silver dragon collided with the fireball in time.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Several fireballs burst open, and the billowing mes instantly drowned the silver mist dragon!

    Several ten meters away, Luo Tiancheng withdrew his arm with a dignified expression.

    The 3 Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples, who escaped from death, hurriedly channeled spiritual power to reposition themselves and fled to the side.

    The me giant monster roared angrily, and it turned around and red at Luo Tiancheng.

    At this moment, a silver light shed in the air. A long silver light struck at the giant monster¡¯s neck. It was Long Yanfei who made the attack.

    Immediately afterward, Ouyang Sisters who were behind the giant monster alsounched an attack. A white flying de and a green de light attacked the giant monster with a terrifying speed close to teleportation.

    The giant me monster raised its head and roared. It waved its giant w to hit away the spiritual weapons like chasing away flies.

    The 3 women staggered a few steps back in the air, and their faces turned pale.

    Luo Tiancheng had already taken out a green copperntern with a grim face. He tapped it, and a bean-sized silver me was ignited on it.

    He quickly chanted andunched a symbol. The copperntern released a cluster of silver mes that turned into a silver me ghost head.

    The giant me monster seemed to be scared by the silver mes. It jumped back agilely to pull the distance, then it spouted a series of fireballs.

    Boom!

    As the fireball and the silver me ghost head collided, waves of silver-red lights burst open in the air.

    At this moment, a golden sword light struck the giant monster again, causing a 3 meters long wound. It was Qiu Longzi who attacked with a flying sword.

    The giant me monster was unmatched. Although the people present were constantly attacking it, except for Qiu Longzi, not to mention hurting it, even getting close was a problem to them.

    ¡°Hoo!¡°

    The giant me monster flicked its tail. A red shadow stretched 10 times longer and swept at the surrounding people.

    Everyone was shocked, clearly didn¡¯t expect such an attack from the giant monster. They hurriedly scattered to dodge.

    However, the tail of the giant monster turned into dense afterimages andshed a thin Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple.

    After he screamed and spurted blood, the protective light shield around him was broken almost instantly. There was a sound of cracking bones from his body.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, the afterimage of the tail wrapped his body tightly with a blur.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Xiang!¡± A curly-haired young man furiously roared and widened his eyes.

    The giant monster flicked its tail and sent the man in a white robe directly to its mouth.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Watching the giant monster¡¯s mouth widened rapidly in front of his eyes, the lean man could not help shouting in horror.

    At this moment, a golden long rainbow shed from one side. Amidst a shrill sword buzz, the tail was cut off.

    The giant monster let out a scream and loosened its bloody tail.

    The lean man immediately bit the tip of his tongue in ecstasy and enveloped himself in a bloody light, escaping far away.

    Seeing this, the giant me monster turned its head and stared at Qiu Longzi not far away.

    At this time, the muscr man with twisted beard recalled the golden sword light and returned it to the feet size small golden sword.

    The giant monster roared and charged over quickly.

    Qiu Longzi disappeared and appeared hundreds of meters high in the air, dodging the giant monster¡¯s charge. He made a gesture and released intense golden sword qi, then he instructed solemnly.

    ¡°Try to contain this beast a little!¡±

    As soon as he said that, he put his hands on his sides, and he chanted. ¡°Boom¡°, an extremely terrifying and powerful sword intent suddenly rose into the sky.

    The giant me monster had a glimpse of fear after sensing this sword intent, but it roared even more wildly and shot a thick liquid fire beam at Qiu Longzi.

    At this moment, 2 figures shed by, Luo Tiancheng and Long Yanfei suddenly appeared in front of Qiu Longzi.

    A crystal clear ice flew out from Luo Tiancheng¡¯s body, and the silver flying sword in Long Yanfei¡¯s hand turned into silver sword lotuses in a sh, blocking the liquid fire.

    The ice and the silver sword lotuses contained the liquid fire for a while.

    However, Luo Tiancheng and Long Yanfei looked pale after showing a hint of joy.

    The ice and the silver lotuses were melting by the liquid fire, turning into green smokes.

    After the red mes rolled, they still rolled forward.

    Ouyang Sisters had arrived, and they released a green jade talisman and ancient purple mirror.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the green jade talisman burst open, turning into a green light that covered the red me pir; a purple light from the ancient purple mirror held the mes in the air.

    The 4 people cast their skills again to finally contain the giant monster, preventing it from disturbing Qiu Longzi¡¯s incantation in mid-air.

    As Qiu Longzi chanted, the golden flying sword flying around him disappeared. A giant sword phantasm emerged with him as the core. The fierce sword qi was all around him.

    At the same time, an ancient sword intent spread out with him as the center.

    In the golden sword light, the giant sword phantasm grew to nearly 300 meters in size. Qiu Longzi was tiny in the sword phantasm.

    ¡°Step back now.¡± Qiu Longzi¡¯s voice had a metallic crashing sound, which shocked them slightly.

    Luo Tiancheng and the others immediately stopped and moved away in different directions.

    When holding the giant monster, the 4 of them were more or less injured, and they were panting heavily. There were several scorch marks on their clothes.

    But at this time, the me giant monster didn¡¯t care about Luo Tiancheng and the others. It just stared at Qiu Longzi in mid-air and groaned.

    ¡°Great Hongmeng Sword Art!¡±

    Qiu Longzi suddenly opened his eyes andunched thest symbol in his hand.

    The surface of the giant sword phantasm made a sharp sound that shook the space. There were faint space cracks in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, Qiu Longzi swung his arm heavily toward the giant monster, and the giant golden sword phantasm fell heavily from the air.

    The momentum was overwhelming. A long space fissure could be seen as the giant sword phantasm went past.

    In the distance, Luo Tiancheng and the others were all horrified by the scene.

    The giant me monster also seemed to feel a hint of danger. It spouted a crimson crystal ball, which was its real pellet.

    The crystal ball grew to the size of a house, and its surface was dazzling with fire. It rushed straight at the giant sword in the air.

    A cold light shed in Qiu Longzi¡¯s eyes. The speed of the giant sword did not change, and there was an astonishing thunder.

    A rumbling noise! bang!

    The giant sword and the crystal ball collided, causing waves of ripples in the air.

    Qiu Longzi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He let out a loud shout, and his body was ignited with a golden me.

    The momentum of the giant sword phantasm surged, and it pressed down abruptly.

    With a click, a crack appeared on the real pellet of the giant me monster.

    There was a hint of terror in the giant me monster¡¯s eyes, but before it could react, the real pellet was shed in half.

    The giant me monster let out a wailing. Its mes were greatly reduced in an instant, and its aura became sluggish. It turned and escaped in the opposite direction.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Qiu Longzi made a solemn voice, and the giant sword phantasm shed and shed at the giant monster¡¯s head.

    The giant me monster roared desperately after seeing the iing sword phantasm. The mes around it condensed into a me shield to block this strike.

    Poof!

    The giant sword phantasm easily tore apart the me shield and cut off the giant monster¡¯s head. Its soul was exterminated without a chance to escape.

    The huge body of the giant me monster mmed to the ground, stirring up smoke and dust around.

    Qiu Longzi was relieved. The golden me on him faded. After staggering a few times in the air, he barelynded on the ground. His face was extremely pale.

    At the same time, the giant sword phantasm also dissipated with a muffled sound.

 Chapter 987: Green Ghost Flame Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 987: Green Ghost me Lotus</h4>

    Luo Tiancheng and the others were still terrified by Qiu Longzi¡¯s earth-shattering blow, but they hurried flew over when they came back to their senses.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, are you all right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I just used an ancient sword art, which consumes a lot of vitality. It only takes a while to cultivate.¡± Qiu Longzi said with a long sigh, and his face finally returned normal.

    When the others heard this, they breathed a sigh of relief.

    Since Jin Tianci was teleported out of the upper realm ruins, Qiu Longzi had be the backbone of everyone. Coupled with the amazing sword art he just performed to kill the giant me monster, everyone felt respect and awe.

    ¡°Quickly clean up this beast and get out of here. The battle just now may have attracted the attention of others.¡± As Qiu Longzi said, he ate an elixir and meditated.

    The others naturally had no objection to this, so they quickly dispersed and began to collect the materials on this huge giant me monster.

    ¡­

    Half a monthter, a man and a beast were facing each other on both sides of a mile-sized water pool filled with green mist.

    That person was Liu Ming and the beast was an ugly-looking toad beastkin. Its chin was bulging, making an unpleasant croaking sound.

    In the center of the pool between the 2, there were a few lotus leaves with faint green glow floating on the water. In the middle of the lotus leaves was an enchanting flower the size of a human head. It emitted a strange green light like a ghost me.

    ¡°I know that you have developed intelligence, so you can understand my words! I¡¯m determined to get the green ghost me lotus. If you are smart, don¡¯t stop me.¡± Liu Ming said lightly while holding the Mountain River Pearl, and a heavy spiritual pressure immediately swept away in all directions.

    The toad¡¯s giant eyes looked at the Mountain River Pearl with some fear, but its nature of ferocity soon overwhelmed this fear. What¡¯s more, it had guarded the green ghost me lotus for countless years. How would it give up easily?

    ¡°Gua¡­¡±

    The toad spat out a thick green mist at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming only felt an unusual stench from his nostrils, then he dodged to the side of the mist. Simultaneously, he released a purple sword light at the toad¡¯s eyes.

    The toad looked a little bloated, but its movements were very flexible. As it kicked the ground with hindlegs, it jumped and easily dodged the purple flying sword. Itnded on the pool side after that

    At this moment, Liu Ming appeared elusively in front of the toad. The Mountain River Pearl flew out and turned into a small yellow mountain phantasm.

    There was a rumbling sound. An extremely heavy spiritual pressure erupted. Before the mountain phantasm fell on it, half of the toad¡¯s body was directly pressed into the ground by the huge force emerging from the air.

    Only then did the toad really know the power of Mountain River Pearl. It looked extremely terrified. It spouted a head-sized green beastkin pellet with rolling green mist at the mountain phantasm.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Ming quicklyunched a symbol at the mountain phantasm, and ayer of yellow light appeared around it.

    As soon as the beastkin pellet touched the mountain phantasm, it burst open. The mountain phantasm pressed straight down.

    Boom!

    With an earth-shattering loud noise, the ground was tumbling violently like it was a water surface. Arge pit more than 30 meters deep appeared on the ground.

    Liu Ming waved and recalled the Mountain River Pearl back into his hand.

    In the deep pit, the huge gray toad had turned into a meat paste.

    Liu Ming shook his head. He came to the water pool, carefully picked the green ghost me lotus and kept it in the Sumeru Ring.

    After a while, a purple sword light flew away.

    ¡­

    In the middle of a deste desert, there was a dpidated stone tower standing in a nt.

    The tower was simple in shape and about 200 meters tall. It seemed to have 9 floors looking from the outside.

    At this moment, the 9th floor had a dazzling blue light.

    With a loud rumbling, a big hole was sted on the side of the stone tower, and a woman in a blue robe flew out of it. If Liu Ming was here, he could recognize at a nce that this woman was Lan Si of the Blue Wood n.

    At this moment, Lan Si looked slightly tired. She was holding a yellow crystal stone the size of a human head tightly in her hand. A palm-sized golden figure was painted on it. It was sitting cross-legged with an amiable look.

    The surface of the golden figure was exuding circles of light, which looked extremely mysterious.

    Just after Lan Si flew out not far from the stone tower, there was another loud rumbling. A 90 meters long snake with 2 wings pounced toward Lan Si in an ear-piercing roar.

    The snake was yellow in color that was simr to ordinary mud. Its red eyes were ferocious. Except for the giant wings like the eagle, there were even 2 bird ws under its neck.

    The speed of the strange snake was extremely fast. It could close the distance after every sh. It was about to bite Lan Si.

    At this moment, Lan Si suddenly turned around andunched 3 blue feathers from her head. The feathers pierced through the snake¡¯s stomach.

    This attack was so swift that the snake couldn¡¯t react to it.

    The snake screamed in pain, falling and struggling in midair.

    Lan Si stopped and nced coldly at the strange snake rolling on the ground, then she nced at the yellow crystal stone in her hand. After a while, she sighed in relief.

    ¡°For the sake of guarding this figure for many years, I will spare your life today.¡±

    Saying that, she stored the yellow crystal stone and flew away.

    ¡­

    In a dark and serene underground cave, the sound of dripping water resounded, adding a touch of mystery to the cave.

    The surrounding area was full of ck stones that were flickering in ck light. From time to time, traces of turbid ck gas emerges from it. It was an extremely pure demonic qi.

    Above the stones, a head with messy hair was floating quietly with his eyes closed. It was the Celestial State demon head that escaped from Liu Ming and Jin Tianci.

    However, its aura had plummeted to the Real Pellet State intermediate stage.

    It was absorbing the pure demonic qi in the surroundings. After a long time, the eyes slowly opened.

    ¡°Fortunately, I found such a stone cave with demonic stones. With the help of the pure demonic qi here, I can finally restore a little vitality. But to recover my original strength, I¡¯m afraid that it will take several years of rest to be possible. I can only give up treasure hunting here.¡± The demon head muttered to himself.

    ¡°Middle Sky Continent, Taiqing Sect! Hmph, I will seek my revenge!¡± After the demon head said bitterly, he closed his eyes a little unwillingly and continued to absorb the surrounding demonic qi.

    ¡­

    In the underground cave tunnel of a frozen ind, Wen Zeng was moving forward quickly.

    The underground cave was dimly lit, but for cultivators with Divine Thought, it was naturally nothing.

    Wen Zeng flew forward for about a quarter of an hour, and a dark cave appeared in front of him. There were traces of artificial building works.

    ¡°I finally found it!¡±

    Seeing this, Wen Zeng immediately showed an excited look on his face. He held a old jade slip in his hand.

    ¡°Hmph! Liu Ming, Luo Tiancheng, you 2 have been in the limelight in this treasure hunt in the ruins, but I will not lose to you 2!¡± Wen Zeng rubbed the jade slip in his hand and muttered.

    Since he entered the upper realm ruins, he had been unlucky. Not to mention encountering strong enemies one after another, he had not been able to find a few treasures.

    But not long ago, he finally got the chance. He identally got an ancient jade slip, which recorded a hidden ce in the ruins. He immediately found an opportunity to leave the team and search for this ruin alone.

    He flickered into the cave. After walking for 30 meters, a giant stone door with blue light appeared before him.

    Wen Zeng was joyful to see this.

    The jade slip only recorded the location here, but it didn¡¯t say what was inside. Looking at the situation, this ruin was no trivial matter.

    He took a deep breath and cast a gray hexagonal shield. Afterunching a symbol into it, ayer of silver light appeared in the shield to protect the whole body.

    After Wen Zeng had done all this, he felt safe and pushed the stone door.

    With a ¡°creak¡±, the stone door opened without much effort.

    Wen Zeng was stunned at first, but he quickly stepped in.

    There was still a dark tunnel behind the stone door. After walking forward for about a quarter of an hour, he turned and came to a big hall.

    Wen Zeng quickly walked forward in joy.

    The hall was quite spacious. There was a square stone tform of a dozen meters tall in the middle. There was a white jade staircase leading to the top.

    There was a square white jade on the stone tform, which looked like a coffin. 2 brightnterns were put on both sides, illuminating the entire hall.

    In front of the coffin, there was a young woman in pce costume.

    The woman was slender. She was facing her back to the door, unable to see her face.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 988: Tentacle Chi

    <h4>Chapter 988: Tentacle Chi</h4>

    The young woman seemed to hear the voice and turned around slowly. The young woman who looked like 18 years old had an unparalleled appearance.

    It was Yao Ji who had an intimate sexual moment with Liu Ming.

    Wen Zeng was a little stunned. When he was about to speak, the young woman snorted coldly,

    ¡°Human cultivator!¡±

    Wen Zeng sensed the killing intent from the young woman, and he shouted without thinking. 8 gue crows were released toward Yao Ji.

    ¡°Stupid!¡±

    Seeing this, Yao Ji sneered and released a red w shadow the size of a house. It shed and grabbed the gue crows.

    The gue crows all copsed when the w closed.

    All this happened as quickly as lightning, Wen Zeng was shocked and froze for a moment.

    The young woman in pce costume must be a Real Pellet Cultivator to be able to cancel the gue crows instantly. What¡¯s more, the red w was condensed with beastkin aura.

    As soon as he thought of this, Wen Zeng instantly gave uppeting with this woman for things on the stone tform. He turned into a gray escape light and flew toward the entrance.

    He traveled 30 meters in a sh. When he was about to escape, the stone door shing with blue light closed.

    Wen Zeng couldn¡¯t stop and mmed into the stone door heavily.

    There was a muffled bang, but the stone door didn¡¯t even shake a little.

    Wen Zeng¡¯s face looked extremely ugly. He had already cast a small gray shield to protect himself, so he wasn¡¯t hurt. However, the enchantment on the stone door wasn¡¯t trivial. He couldn¡¯t crack it instantly.

    At this moment, the young woman in pce costume appeared like a ghost a dozen meters away. She looked at Wen Zeng with cold eyes andunched a white light.

    Wen Zeng hurriedly turned around and blocked the white light with the small gray shield.

    The white light just stuck on the small shield as it hit, which surprised Wen Zeng.

    There was a contemptuous smile in the eyes of the young woman in pce costume. She said a word softly, and the small shield was covered with ayer of white light. It lost its brilliance and fell to the ground.

    However, before Wen Zeng could react again, the young woman hit Wen Zeng with a white light, which tightly adhered to Wen Zeng¡¯s chest.

    Wen Zeng was anxious. He tried to dispel this white light with his own power, but his spiritual power was being absorbed by the white light continuously.

    The young womanunched a dozen more white lights to cover his entire body.

    In the white light was a palm-sized wriggling white sticky insect.

    Although Wen Zeng tried his best to control the outflow of spiritual power, it was obviously in vain. After 3 seconds, his spiritual power was being devoured.

    When the young woman was about to execute him, she saw the sect mark on Wen Zeng¡¯s shirt and stopped abruptly..

    ¡°This mark¡­ Which sect of Middle Sky Continent are you from?¡± The young woman in pce costume looked strange as she asked coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m a disciple of the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s Taiqing Sect.¡± Wen Zeng had already closed his eyes to wait for his own death. Seeing the young woman suddenly stop, there was a glimmer of hope in his heart. He hurriedly replied.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect¡­ Do you know a person named Liu Ming?¡± The young woman frowned slightly, hesitated, and asked again.

    ¡°Liu Ming? He is my junior fellow apprentice who entered the ruins with me.¡± Wen Zeng was startled and replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Tell me everything you know about this person.¡± The young woman in pce costume said with a cold face.

    Wen Zeng felt a little strange when he heard the words, but his life was on her hands, so he told everything he knew about Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay, you¡¯re quite smart.¡± After listening, the young woman in pce costume said with an indescribably cold face.

    ¡°Could it be that I didn¡¯t say enough details?¡± Wen Zeng felt a little worried.

    Liu Ming had been away from the sect for a long time, so there weren¡¯t many rumors about him. He even told her about Liu Ming¡¯s engagement with Jia Lan.

    ¡°Fairy, I have already said everything I know. Can you don¡¯t kill me?¡± Wen Zeng asked cautiously.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    The young woman in pce costume didn¡¯t answer, but the white sticky insects squeaked and went into Wen Zeng¡¯s body.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Wen Zeng was startled. The next moment, the heart-wrenching pain came, stopping him from saying.

    His body inted like a balloon and exploded, turning into a blood rain.

    The young woman in pce costume calmly looked at the bloody scene with a frown. She seemed to be thinking something.

    Not long after, more than a dozen white insects flew out of the blood rain. They returned to her hand with Wen Zeng¡¯s storage devices, then they returned to the small pouch on her waist.

    ¡­

    At almost the same time, somewhere in the ruins, above the somewhat turbid sea, Liu Ming in a purple sword light was flying forward.

    Suddenly, the purple sword light stopped abruptly in mid-air, and Liu Ming looked around.

    Just now, he suddenly felt an inexplicable throbbing.

    ¡°What was it just now?¡± His Divine Thought instantly covered a radius of a hundred miles.

    After some searching, nothing was found.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m overthinking.¡± He shook his head and continued to fly forward.

    After a while, he took out a jade slip and read it with Divine Thought.

    An hourter, a gray ind appeared in front of it. A gray mist covered the entire ind. From a long distance, he could sense the thick evil yin qi.

    ¡°The ind shrouded in gray mist! It is this ce!¡± There was a hint of joy in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    It had been more than a month since he left the underground crystal pce. He had been searching for treasures for more than a month.

    This month, he had gained a lot. He obtained the jade slip in his hand by killing an unknown alien race cultivator a few days ago.

    The upper realm ruins opened every 30,000 years. Except for the central area where everyone entered, the surrounding area was also vast. So far, no one had gone to the end, and no one knew what this ce was before.

    Regarding the map information of the upper realm ruins, the major sects had explored for many times, so they had part of the information. The same was true for the Taiqing Sect. There were usually some dangerous areas marked on it as well as the ruins that might contain treasures.

    In the past few days, he had been searching all the way ording to the jade slip map. The nameless ind covered by gray mist was a particrly dangerous area marked on the jade slip. Of course, it might also have treasures.

    Liu Ming flew forward slowly. Purple lightning appeared around him, easily tearing the gray mist around the ind and entering it.

    What unfolded in front of him was a deste world.

    The ce was filled with gray mist. There were some short mountains and t ground looking from the edge of the ind. Almost no nts could be spotted, and there wasn¡¯t any aura of the beastkin.

    Liu Ming carefully flew forward.

    As a result, the deeper he went into the ind, the fewer grounds and mountains there were. There were quagmires of various sizes as well as swamps of different sizes that exuded a rotten smell.

    From time to time, one after anotherrge bubbles popped in the swamp, releasing more gray mist.

    ¡°This ce is simply a ce of death and decay!¡± Liu Ming murmured while looking at the scene in front of him.

    At this moment, a swamp on the right suddenly exploded. A dozen ck tentacles extended toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Tentacle chi!¡± Liu Ming was slightly surprised.

    Tentacle chi was also a kind of ancient wild beast. Its cultivation was very slow to improve, but its lifespan was long. It liked dark and humid environments by nature. It could turn arge area into a dead ce where no creatures could survive.

    However, in the Middle Sky Continent, the tentacle chi had been extinct for thousands of years.

    Liu Ming went through the information he had learned about tentacle chi in his mind. He waved andunched a purple sword light of 30 meters.

    The stinky blood sshed as the tentacles were all cut off. A hoarse scream came from the swamp, then there was no sound.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t chase after it anymore. He flew up, stopped in midair and released Divine Though to the middle of the ind.

    This ind was not big, which was only a thousand miles in radius. His current Divine Thought could barely cover it.

    He was surprised to find that the closer to the middle, the bigger the swamps and quagmires. The middle was a huge ck quagmire.

    This ce was the nest of tentacle chi, no wonder it was marked as a dangerous ce.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but hesitate!

    Although he was strong and had a semi-finished Mountain River Pearl, he probably couldn¡¯t escape safely facing so many tentacle chi.

    At the same time, he felt a little strange. Why is such a beastkinir marked as a ce with hidden treasures?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 989: Hell Ghost Yin Tree

    <h4>Chapter 989: Hell Ghost Yin Tree</h4>

    ¡°No, this is¡­!¡±

    Liu Ming suddenly narrowed his eyes!

    In his Divine Thought induction, a mass of ck mist balls several meters in size was suspended in the central quagmire, emitting bursts of eerie ghost qi.

    As soon as his Divine Thought touched the mist ball, it was immediately bounced back. He couldn¡¯t see what¡¯s inside at all.

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he made up his mind and flew to the center of the ind.

    Since he came here with all his strength and found something unusual, he naturally did not intend to return empty-handed.

    However, after he flew forward for a while, there was a tingling buzzing sound in front. Arge ck cloud suddenly emerged and rushed toward him.

    ¡°There are really corpse poison bees!¡±

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t look surprise to see the ck cloud at all.

    The ck cloud was made up of ck bees half a foot long. Each bee had a t and long body. Their tails had a dagger-like sting, looking terrifying.

    The corpse poison bee was thepanion beastkin of tentacle chi.

    ording to legend, tentacle chi was generally lurking underground, so it couldn¡¯t reach the enemies in the sky, and the existence of these corpse poison bees justplemented it.

    The corpse poison bee was not high in cultivation, but the tail sting had a paralyzing poison that terrified even the Real Pellet State cultivator. Once being stabbed, no matter how high one¡¯s cultivation was, he wouldn¡¯t escape from the tentacles with a slowed movement.

    Liu Ming cast Mountain River Pearl without hesitation. A yellow cloud shrouded him in it. It shook and charged into the bee swarm like a meteor.

    He didn¡¯t have a good way to deal with this kind of bee beastkin, so he could only break through with the power of Mountain River Pearl.

    Immediately afterward, a series of loud noises came, then it became quiet again.

    Liu Ming, relying on the might of Mountain River Pearl, passed through the corpse poison bee swap. While crushing arge number of poison bees, the protective yellow clouds were also riddled with holes.

    The next moment, Liu Ming made a few gestures, and the yellow cloud was recovered.

    He was attacked by 2 swarms of corpse poison bees along the way, but under the protection of Mountain River Pearl, he passed through them without any risk.

    After a dozen minutes, Liu Ming finally came to the central area of ??the ind.

    At this moment, the ck mist ball that exuded a ghost qi seemed to be tightly attached with the quagmire below.

    ¡°Could this be¡­¡±

    Liu Ming looked at the mist ball with a frown.

    Suddenly, he waved andunched a purple sword light into the ck mist ball.

    Poof!

    Just when the sword light was less than a few meters away from the ck mist ball, a long ck shadow shot out from the quagmire below and entangled with the sword light.

    Liu Ming quickly saw clearly that the shadow was the tentacle of tentacle chi, but this tentacle was covered with ayer of scales. It was not afraid of the edge of the Bitter Wheel Sword.

    Liu Ming snorted andunched a symbol. The Bitter Wheel Sword shone in silver light and turned into 9 identical sword lights. Half of them entangled with the tentacle and half of them sted toward the ck mist ball.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    A low roar came from the quagmire below, and a mountain-like behemoth suddenly emerged. It had a bloated appearance and a dozen ck tentacles. It looked like a huge octopus monster.

    A few screeching sounds came.

    The dozen or so tentacles shot out at the same time, turning into countless ck shadows that whipped at the Bitter Wheel Sword.

    This beast seemed to be extremely nervous about the things in the ck mist ball. While resisting the Bitter Wheel Sword¡¯s sword shadows with its tentacles, its huge body emerged from the mud and stopped in front of the ck mist ball. It spouted a ck viscous liquid at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming raised his brows. He dodged and flicked his hand. The Mountain River Pearl appeared in a sh.

    He wanted to finish the battle quickly!

    After all, the fluctuation of spiritual power caused by the fierce battle here had already spread. If the corpse poison bee and other tentacle chi beasts were attracted, it would be much more troublesome.

    The Mountain River Pearl shed and transformed into a ck river phantasm. It rolled and bound the tentacle chi.

    The tentacle chi released billowing gray mist to impact the ck river phantasm, dissipating it by a lot.

    ¡°Just a cornered beast!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming retrieved the Bitter Wheel Sword and started to channel Mountain River Pearl with all his power.

    The ck river suddenly burst into ck light. It flew around the tentacle chi and formed a giant ck water ball.

    The tentacle chi screamed in the water ball. Countless tentacles pierced out of the ck river from time to time, but it couldn¡¯tpletely break free from the water ball.

    Liu Ming immediately uttered a ¡°show¡± softly with murderous intent!

    Immediately afterward, a yellow mountain phantasm appeared in mid air. It mmed on the water ball with astounding momentum.

    An earth-shattering bang!

    This tentacle chi with high cultivation was crushed into pieces without having the chance to scream.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming appeared in front of the ck mist ball and struck the mist ball with a ck light.

    With a muffled sound, the ck mist dissipated, revealing what was in it. It was a strange ck tree with a height of about 3 meters.

    The roots of this tree were rooted in the quagmire. It had a ck light. The curved trunk had a few ck leaves, exuding a strong cold ghost qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s really the Hell Ghost Yin Tree!¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming had a look of ecstasy.

    Although he had already had a hunch before, when he really saw this tree, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel agitated in his heart.

    ording to the records of the Scriptures Pavilion in the sect, the Hell Ghost Yin Tree was a treasure for assisting the practice of ghost techniques. It was difficult to find it in the Middle Sky Continent. The only ce to find it could only be in the deepest underworld.

    Strictly speaking, this tree had no other use. It could only absorb natural aura and slowly transform it into pure yin qi.

    The value of pure yin to ghost cultivators could be imagined.

    Judging from the size of this tree, it had grown to a height of about 3 meters, which at least was tens of thousands of years old. If this tree was transnted to Fallen Serene Peak, after more than a hundred years, the yin qi of Fallen Serene Peak would be strengthened by several times. The benefit of increasing the cultivation of Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s disciples was of course immeasurable.

    Liu Ming waved and released a yellow ball, which was the Mountain River Pearl Embryo.

    Although this thing had not been sacrificial refined, it was still useful.

    He spat a pure spiritual power on the yellow ball. A yellow cloud gushed out and shrouded the Hell Ghost Yin Tree and the surrounding quagmire.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    As Liu Ming chanted, the yellow cloud began to shrink. After a while, the Hell Ghost Yin Tree and the surrounding quagmire was slowly retracted into the yellow ball.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.

    Mountain River Pearl Embryo was condensed from gold essence soil, which was the most suitable for transnting the Hell Ghost Yin Tree without causing damage to it.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡± In the distance, a low roar came over. Several thick bulges could be clearly seen in the muddy quagmire in all directions. They were quickly swimming toward him.

    Immediately afterward, there was also a buzzing sound in the sky as ck clouds flew toward him.

    Liu Ming had already obtained the treasure, so he left the ind without hesitation.

    ¡­

    2 monthster, there was a deafening fighting sound in a huge canyon. 2 groups of cultivators were fighting each other.

    For a time, the spiritual weapons and escape lights intertwined in the air.

    One party was 4 people who dressed in blue star robes. They were disciples of the Big Dipper Pavilion.

    The leader was a handsome man, but there was a scar on the left side of his face that ran across the corner of his eye, which added a fierce vibe. The other 3 people next to him were Yin Se, Lu Meng, and a 14 years old handsome young man.

    The other party was a group of cultivators in white robes. It was the always mysterious Sky Pce cultivators in the Middle Sky Continent. There were 6 people. For some reason, there was 1 more person than when they first entered.

    In a pile of rocks not far from the battle, there was a stone about the height of a person lying quietly, shining with blue lights like countless shining stars. It looked very mysterious.

    ¡°Brother Xu, we found this star sandstone first. Are you nning to grab it by force?¡± A Sky Pce cultivator who looked like a middle-aged man shouted sharply.

    The young man surnamed Xu, the leader of the Big Dipper Pavilion who fought with the middle-aged man waved the 2 starlight hooks in his hand. Waves of starlight were sted forward.

    The middle-aged man and 2 other cultivators of the Sky Pce had to join forces to be able to match against the young man surnamed Xu.

    ¡°Brother Yao, the treasure hunt in the upper realm ruins is originally apetition based on strength. If we discover this star sandstone first, you will surely fight with us as well. Let¡¯s go all out and fight.¡± The young man surnamed Xuughed casually.

    The middle-aged man was speechless for a while. Heunched axe shadows with a giant axe. The momentum was astounding.

    But no matter how hard he attacked, his attacks were easily resolved by the young man surnamed Xu.

    The Yin Se and the other 2 were also in a stalemate with the other 3 Sky Pce cultivators.

    However, neither party noticed that behind a boulder hundreds of feet away, there was a looming figure hiding there.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 990: Return

    <h4>Chapter 990: Return</h4>

    Although the figure was motionless, his eyes did not blink while watching the fight. After a while, he looked at the star sandstone in the pile of rocks. The figure slowly became solid. This person was actually Liu Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s the people from Big Dipper Pavilion and Sky Pce¡­ and the star sandstone. Speaking of which, the star river sand is refined from this material. If such a big piece is refined, I should be able to get 3 bags of star river sand¡­¡±

    As Liu Ming thought so, his figure became looming again.

    In the battle, the young man surnamed Xu fought 3 opponents on his own. Although he still got the upper hand, he was entangled by the 3 opponents.

    The young man surnamed Xu nced around with an anxious look, then he spat blood at the 2 hooks in his hand.

    The 2 hooks released starlight. They flew out and turned into 2 transparent jellyfish phantasms.

    As the young man surnamed Xuunched a few symbols, the 2 jellyfishes spun around the 3 cultivators of the Sky Pce and released waterfall-like starlight to trap the Sky Pce¡¯s cultivators.

    ¡°Haha, Brother Yao, I will ept this star sandstone¡­¡± The young man surnamed Xuughed and flew toward the pile of rocks with lightning speed.

    ¡°Quick, stop him!¡± The Sky Pce middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the starlight.

    The other 3 cultivators at Sky Pce were also anxious when they heard the words. They wanted to stop the young man surnamed Xu, but Yin Se and the other 2 naturally would not let them do so. They had already elerated their offensive.

    After a few ups and downs, the young man surnamed Xu appeared above the pile of rocks. Heunched a starlight and was about to collect the star sandstone below.

    Right at this moment, a sudden change urred!

    With an ear-piercing screech, a yellow ball suddenly appeared in the distance. It charged toward the young man surnamed Xu like a meteor.

    Before the yellow ball hit the young man surnamed Xu, an overwhelming pressure had already affected him. A yellow lights swept toward him immediately.

    The young man surnamed Xu was greatly shocked. He couldn¡¯t care about collecting star sand, and he stomped and soared into the air, barely dodging the yellow light.

    A fierce wind sent him far away.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± the young man surnamed Xu shouted fiercely.

    The yellow ball emitted a ray of light and wrapped the star sandstone, then it shed and flew far away.

    A series of changes happened in the blink of an eye, stunning everyone of the Big Dipper Pavilion and the Sky Pce. They only reacted when the yellow light went far away.

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    The young man surnamed Xu looked extremely ugly. He recalled the 2 hooks and used them to carry himself.

    Yin Se and the other 2 also stopped attacking immediately. They hurriedly followed the young man surnamed Xu.

    ¡°We chase too!¡± The 6 cultivators of Sky Pce moved a little slower, but after they reacted, they hurriedly chased after them.

    In the yellow escape light, Liu Ming looked back at the pursuers, frowning slightly.

    Although Mountain River Pearl¡¯s attack power was powerful enough to easily crush ordinary Real Pellet State cultivators, its flying speed was not very fast.

    He pondered for a while, then he retrieved the Mountain River Pearl and used the Bitter Wheel Sword to continue flying. His speed was several times faster.

    The young man surnamed Xu was the closest. When he saw the figure cast a sword light, he was astounded.

    ¡°Sword cultivator!¡±

    Among all kinds of cultivators, the sword cultivator¡¯s sword controlling technique was recognized as the fastest in terms of flying speed. The young man surnamed Xu¡¯s eyes shed coldly. He spat a thin ck light at the figure in front.

    Unexpectedly, the purple sword light blurred and transformed into 4 sword lights, dashing away in different directions.

    ¡°Doppelganger!¡±

    The young man surnamed Xu was shocked. He released Divine Thought immediately, but after scanning it, he found that the 4 escape lights had almost the same aura. He couldn¡¯t tell which one was real.

    After a moment of hesitation, the 4 sword lights disappeared into the distant horizon.

    After a few seconds, the rest of the cultivators had caught up and stopped beside the young man surnamed Xu.

    ¡°Turns out our fight benefited the third party. Brother Xu, your wishful thinking has failed this time.¡± The Sky Pce middle-aged man nced forward, then he looked at the young man surnamed Xu and said sarcastically.

    The young man surnamed Xu turned around with anger in his eyes.

    The middle-aged man was not afraid. Although the 6 of them were at a disadvantage against the Big Dipper Pavilion, they still had the ability to protect themselves from dying.

    ¡°Brother Xu, if you still want to fight, I¡¯ll take it, otherwise don¡¯t waste our time. Let¡¯s go!¡± The middle-aged man snorted and flew away in a white escape light. The 5 of the Sky Pce hurriedly followed him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too!¡± The young man surnamed Xu looked a little unsightly. After a long while, he spoke slowly.

    The other 3 looked at each other and nodded.

    Thousands of miles away, Liu Ming looked at the star sandstone in his hand with joy, and he kept it away after taking a few nces.

    With a burst of crackling sound, a purple lightning appeared on the Bitter Wheel Sword. Its speed was increased again.

    ¡­

    Several months passed in a blink of an eye. ording to past experiences, there was not much time left until the end of the trip to the ruins.

    The cultivators of the major forces, who were madly searching for treasures in the ruins, began to rush to their respective agreed gathering ces, waiting for the sect to open the teleportation array that connected the 2 realms.

    On the edge of a deste desert, this was where the Taiqing Sect¡¯s tunnel opens.

    At this time, Qiu Longzi, Luo Tiancheng. Ouyang Sisters, Long Yanfei, and 2 other Taiqing Sect disciples were gathered here.

    There was less than a day left until the end of the trip to the ruins.

    At this moment, everyone looked quite solemn.

    It was no wonder. There were 22 people who entered the upper realm ruins. In addition to the 3 disciples of other families who had not returned so far and Jin Tianci who had been teleported out, there should also be 18 people, but now there were only 7 people left. The casualties were really heavy.

    ¡°Time is running out. It seems that we are the only people who survived.¡± Luo Tiancheng shook his head and said lightly.

    Qiu Longzi¡¯s face was neither sad nor happy, quietly looking into the distance.

    Hearing the words, the Ouyang Sisters looked at each other.

    ¡°When we asked Brother Liu to protect us, I didn¡¯t expect that we would be fine, but Brother Liu¡­¡± Quyang Qin smiled wryly and talked to Ouyang Qian with voice transmission.

    ¡°The world is impermanent. The upper realm ruins is a ce full of dangers. It is not surprising for anyone to die here.¡± Ouyang Qian seemed to be much calmer.

    Under a sand dune not far from the 2 women, Long Yanfei, dressed in purple clothes, sat cross-legged on the ground alone. Her breathing was a little disordered. It seemed that her injury had not yet healed.

    At this moment, Qiu Longzi, who had been quietly looking into the distance, suddenly looked at somewhere.

    In the distant sky, a purple light spot suddenly appeared.

    As the whistling sound got closer and closer, the purple light spot turned into a purple sword light. It was flying toward them with lightning speed.

    Seeing this, Qiu Longzi didn¡¯t move, but his eyes suddenly lit up.

    When the other people heard the sound, they looked over with different expressions.

    After 3 seconds, the sword light came close. The light faded. A young man in a green robe appeared with a smile.

    If he wasn¡¯t Liu Ming, who would he be?

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu!¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu!¡±

    When they saw Liu Ming, the 7 people present were shocked.

    Speaking of which, not long after entering the upper realm ruins, Liu Ming left the team andpletely disappeared.

    Although his strength was extremely strong and he had been creating miracles after entering Taiqing Sect, as time passed, even Qiu Longzi, who had always been optimistic about him, thought he had fallen somewhere in the ruins.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, Senior Sister Apprentice Long, long time no see.¡± Liu Ming smiled lightly, sped his fist and looked around.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be alive. In the past 6 months, where have you been?¡± Qiu Longzi strode up to Liu Ming, patted Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder heavily, and said with augh.

    The Ouyang Sisters and Long Yanfei who were familiar with Liu Ming also came over with joy in their eyes, but they also looked at him with curiosity.

    Luo Tiancheng and 2 other Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples stood aside, looking up and down Liu Ming without saying anything.

    ¡°This is a long story. When Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin and I got the treasure that the Nature Work Sect needed, we were ambushed by a bunch of beastkin cultivators¡­ After that, I was dyed for too long, so I couldn¡¯t find you all and had to wander around alone¡­¡± Liu Ming was still a little touched after seeing a few people who really cared about him. He briefly talked about his encounters in the past 6 months, but he intentionally hid some details.

    ¡°Okay, no matter what, it¡¯s good that you cane back alive!¡± Qiu Longzi said with a sigh after listening to Liu Ming¡¯s narration.

    They were filled with emotion after hearing that.

    Since entering the upper realm ruins, they had experienced too many dangers and deaths. They had also witnessed many other cultivators died in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, are these the only fellows who survive? Could it be that everyone else has already¡­¡± Liu Ming looked around and said with a frown.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 991: Return to Taiqing Sect

    <h4>Chapter 991: Return to Taiqing Sect</h4>

    ¡°It should be. There is still half a day before the teleportation array opens. Unless someone can return in time, otherwise¡­¡± Qiu Longzi waved his hand and said destely.

    ¡°Then why is Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin not here? Could it be that he also?¡± Liu Ming said in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin had some changes during an operation and was forcibly teleported by the power of the enchantment here.¡± Qiu Longzi shook his head slightly. He briefly told him about the encounter with 1 of the 3 great races, the Crystal Scale Race.

    Liu Ming was stunned at first, then he understood it.

    In the following time, he chatted with Ouyang Sisters.

    Speaking of which, he was also a little ashamed. He promised to protect Ouyang Sisters, but he had only been with them for a month only.

    However, they didn¡¯t care about it at all, instead, they expressed their concerns toward him in their words, which made Liu Ming feel a little moved.

    After chatting casually with Long Yanfei, he walked to the side, meditated cross-legged and waited quietly.

    On the way back, he encountered a little trouble and wasted a lot of time. In order not to miss the time of the teleportation, he almost exhausted all his spiritual power. He could seize this time to recover a bit.

    As time passed, no one appeared again.

    An hourter, in the underground hall of the main hall of the Taiqing Sect, Immortal Tian Ge, who was sitting cross-legged on a green dragon stone pir, frowned solemnly.

    ¡°Tian Ge, although the Lieyang has been teleported out, you don¡¯t have to be so restless. We won the first ce in the Tianmen Convention, so our luck will be prosperous for the next few hundred years. I believe the remaining disciples should have their own good encounters. It won¡¯t be as tragic as our previous experience.¡± On another stone pir, an old man with a kind face opened his eyes slightly and said in a low voice.

    ¡°I hope so!¡±

    Immortal Tian Ge nodded to the old man.

    ¡°When we escaped from the upper realm ruins, we were also severely injured. Although we break through to the Celestial State in the end, our way of cultivation also ends at this level. Haiz¡­¡± Another old man with thick white eyebrows suddenly sighed softly.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, there is no need to talk about the past. It¡¯s been almost a year since they entered the ruins. We should open the tunnel early when the realm border is still weak. They can also return early, lest there will be any changes in the ruins.¡± The old man with a kind face said faintly.

    ¡°Alright, there are less than a few hours left anyway. Everyone should be here if they can make it. Tian Ge, let¡¯s do it now.¡± The old man with thick white eyebrows said with a moving expression.

    Elder Han and Immortal Tian Ge looked at each other and nodded. They made gestures and chanted.

    ¡°Poof poof¡°, the 4 dragon stone pirs under them released green light onto the array on the ground.

    The giant array on the ground made a low hum as when the tunnel was opened before, then runes emerged on the 4 green stone pirs.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the color on the green stone pirs to turn into a blood-red color.

    At this moment, they changed a gesture, leaped into the air andunched green lights on top of the stone pirs.

    Under the trembling of the 4 stone pirs, the red light on the stone pirs slowly flowed into the array on the ground.

    After a while, the entire array turned into a red fountain. But what emerged from the center of the array was not a trickling spring, but a water-like spiritual mist.

    ¡°This reverse teleportation array has been opened. If they are at the starting point, they should be able to sense it.¡± Immortal Tian Ge looked at the ¡°red spring¡± on the ground and said so.

    ¡­

    At the same time, at the edge of the deste desert, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed.

    He was about to leave the ruins, and he was thinking about which treasures and materials to hand over to the sect and which he had to keep.

    For example, these 12 Mountain River Pearl Embryos, life-extending herb, and those auxiliary medicinal materials that helped in breaking through to the Real Pellet State, he would never hand them over to the sect. ording to the rules, he had to hand over 2/3 of the treasures he gained from the ruins. If he wanted to keep these few treasures, the plentiful spiritual herbs might not even be enough.

    Just as Liu Ming was pondering, a humming sound suddenly came from the deste desert, and the ground trembled.

    Suddenly, a deafening thunderous sound came from the air!

    Immediately afterward, bursts of violent fluctuations came from the depths of the ground in front of everyone as if the entire space was about to shatter.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming and the others stood up one after another.

    A dazzling red light beam suddenly emerged, and it suddenly turned into a dense red mist covering dozens of meters. In the red mist, a huge teleportation array slowly condensed. The momentum was shocking.

    ¡°It seems that the sect master and several elders have opened the teleportation array ahead of time. Let¡¯s return.¡± Qiu Longzi said to the crowd after hesitating for a while.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, Senior Wen Zeng is still missing. Shouldn¡¯t we wait for him?¡± A young disciple with curly hair suddenly asked Qiu Longzi.

    ¡°A few days ago, I used the sect¡¯s thousand miles voice transmission talisman to try to contact Junior Fellow Apprentice Wen, but there was no news. In the past half day, I used the sensing bead to sense, and I still couldn¡¯t sense Junior Fellow Apprentice Wen at all. If I¡¯m not wrong, Junior Fellow Apprentice Wen has probably fallen in the ruins. Even if he is still alive, he should be a million miles away. It will be toote to arrive even if he rushes here at the fastest speed.¡± Qiu Longzi sighed said aloud.

    The young man with curly hair was speechless.

    While speaking, the array in the mist sea had already formed. The range had been reduced to a dozen meters in size. There was a faint golden light shing in the array, and a gentle spiritual pressure was emitted.

    ¡°Several elders need to spend a lot of spiritual power and resources to maintain this teleportation tunnel. I¡¯m afraid they can only hold it for 15 minutes. You all go in first. I¡¯ll wait for a while.¡± Qiu Longzi turned back and instructed them.

    When the young man with curly hair and another Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple heard the words, they immediately entered the array. They disappeared in a red sh.

    Immediately afterward, Long Yanfei, sisters Ouyang Qian, and Luo Tiancheng also stepped into the array and were teleported away.

    When Liu Ming entered the array, he could only see red light, then disappeared in a sh.

    When he opened his eyes again, he was already standing where he left a year ago, that was, in the underground hall of the main peak.

    Ouyang Sisters, Luo Tiancheng and others stood staggeringly on the side. They seemed to be still dizzy due to the teleportation.

    Immortal Tian Ge and several other Celestial State elders were also standing around.

    ¡°Liu Ming, why are there only a few of you? Qiu Longzi didn¡¯t make it?¡± Immortal Tian Ge immediately asked with concern when he saw that Liu Ming was still awake.

    ¡°Reporting to sect master, Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu said that he wanted to wait for a few minutes to see if other fellow apprentice returns.¡± Liu Ming hurriedly jumped up and replied.

    When Immortal Tian Ge heard the words, he couldn¡¯t help shaking his head. Heunched symbols into the array, and the red light gushed out again.

    After about 15 minutes, a 3 meters red light beam fell from the sky above the main hall of Taiqing Sect.

    With a loud bang, the red light beam prated directly into the main hall of Taiqing Sect andnded on the red mist spring. A burly man in a green robe shed out of it. The person was Qiu Longzi.

    Immortal Tian Ge and the 3 grand elders stopped andunched a few symbols at the 4 green stone pirs in unison.

    Green light shed.

    The 4 stone pirs instantly returned to their original appearance, and the red misty spring in the center of the hall also dissipated abruptly.

    ¡°Qiu Longzi greets sect master and elders.¡±

    Qiu Longzi shook his head slightly, then he came to his senses and cupped his fists to the sect master and elders.

    ¡°Only you return, so this means that others are really dead.¡± Immortal Tian Ge said with a little disappointment.

    ¡°Reporting to sect master, I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s the case. It¡¯s my fault that I let so many disciples die.¡± Qiu Longzi said with a little guilt.

    ¡°Lieyang has already told us what happened to you all. This trip to the upper realm ruins was full of unexpected events. You don¡¯t need to me yourself. It¡¯s good that you can return.¡± The old man with a kind face jumped off the stone pir, patted Qiu Longzi and smiled slightly.

    At this time, Ouyang Sisters, Luo Tiancheng and others also woke up one after another. They all greeted Immortal Tian Ge and the 3 elders in panic.

    ¡°Okay, since you are all awake, let¡¯s count your gains this time. Qiu Longzi, you first.¡± Immortal Tian Ge raised his voice and said to the crowd.

    Although only a few people came out this time, ording to past experience, anyone who coulde out would inevitably bring a lot of treasures. The pale faces of the 2 old men at the moment also showed a little hope.

    ¡°Yes, sect master.¡± As Qiu Longzi said, he strode to the center of the hall, raised one hand, and 5 storage talismans floated out.

    He opened his palm and tapped at the storage talismans,unching five-colored lights from his fingertips.

    With a few ¡°poof¡°, the storage talismans burst open.

    An abundance of spirit filled the entire hall, and a lot of spiritual grasses and mines of different sizes were scattered all over the ce. There were also several jade boxes, which seemed to contain spiritual weapons and magic weapons.

    But the most eye-catching one was a mini peacock with a pale green aura standing on the mine.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 992: Turn In

    <h4>Chapter 992: Turn In</h4>

    This peacock was only the size of 2 fists. It should have just hatched. Its eyes are a bit dull and confused, but it already faintly exuded the spiritual pressure of the Condensation Period. Its feathers were mixed with dark green and light green. There was a colorful crown on top of its head.

    ¡°This is the legendary five spirit peacock. It¡¯s extremely rare even in the Savage Wild Continent. Not bad, not bad!¡± The old man with thick white eyebrows stroked his beard and nodded. His eyes were full of approval.

    Liu Ming was moved when he heard the words.

    Although he had never seen a five spirit peacock, he had indeed heard rumors of this kind of beastkin. It was said that it was not easy to raise this beastkin and it usually stopped at the Crystallization Period, but once it broke through the Real Pellet State, this beastkin wasparable to a Celestial State cultivator.

    ¡°Qiu Longzi, if you are willing to hand up this five spirit peacock, then no matter what the remaining materials are, you can take half of them. As far as I know, many of them are the materials you need to forge a flying sword right.¡± The old man with thick white eyebrows still stared at the peacock intently, and he suggested to Qiu Longzi at the same time.

    ¡°Thank you Elder Zhou, then I¡¯ll take what I need.¡± Qiu Longzi took a ck spiritual herb and some yellow ores with a look of joy.

    ¡°Very good, you must be tired. You can go back to rest.¡± Seeing that Qiu Longzi had already made a decision, Immortal Tian Ge nodded to him and said.

    After Qiu Longzi bowed to Immortal Tian Ge and several other elders respectfully, he left the underground main hall.

    The elder with thick white eyebrows raised his sleeve and collected the five spirit peacock and other materials on the ground.

    Next, it was Luo Tiancheng¡¯s turn. He took a step forward and flicked his sleeve. A pile of materials as tall as a small mountain was densely piled up on the ground. Among them, a few gleaming scales were extremely dazzling. They were obtained from the Crystal Scale Race¡¯s cultivators.

    ¡°The scales of the Crystal Scale Race, 1 of the 3 great races! Judging from the aura, the bloodline seems to be very pure. It seems that it wasn¡¯t a total loss for Tianci to break the seal and get teleported out that day.¡± Elder Han said with excitement.

    ¡°And emerald jade herb, fire roon flower¡­ This is, fengming grass! There is also dragon ginseng fruit. All of them seem to be more than ten thousand years of maturity.¡± The old man with a kind face said with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°En, really not bad, but the rest of the materials are not too precious. Luo Tiancheng, if you want something, just take 1/3 of them.¡± The old man with thick white eyebrows said expressionlessly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anything. All these can be turned over to the sect.¡± Luo Tiancheng said resolutely without even looking at the materials.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was slightly startled. Even the mostmon materials were rare in the outside world. They didn¡¯t know why Luo Tiancheng gave up these materials for no reason.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. After that, I will calcte the contribution points that can be exchanged for 1/3 of the materials and reward these contribution points to you. What do you think?¡± Immortal Tian Ge did not stop him. He just nodded slightly to Luo Tiancheng said.

    ¡°Thank you, sect master. I¡¯m also a little tired, so I will leave first.¡± After Luo Tiancheng paid his respect to Immortal Tian Ge and the other 3 elders, he left without looking back.

    Everyone was a little puzzled, but they didn¡¯t say much.

    Immediately afterward, the young man with curly hair and another young disciple also stepped forward to show the harvest.

    But they just took out a few storage talismans that contained mostly spiritual herbs and ores. Although they weren¡¯tmon in Middle Sky Continent, there was nothing particrly impressive.

    This was normal. The reason why these 2 people had survived to this day was not because of their superior strength, but because they had been following Qiu Longzi and others since they were injured before. They had never acted alone. It was normal that they only obtained these materials.

    However, this was also because the existence of Qiu Longzi and Luo Tiancheng had raised the expectations of the top executives of the Taiqing Sect. Ifpared to the normal secret realms in the Middle Sky Continent, their gain would definitely be several times more than that.

    Although Immortal Tian Ge was a little disappointed, he still encouraged them a little. He just took out some of the materials at will and sent them away.

    ¡°Liu Ming, it¡¯s your turn next.¡± Elder Han suddenly turned his head and smiled at Liu Ming.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present, including Tian Ge, turned their attention to Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming bowed his hands to them, he took a few steps forward and was about to take out all the storage talismans and bracelets. Suddenly, a greenmunication talisman flew from outside.

    Immortal Tian Ge waved his hand to motion Liu Ming to stop for now. He grabbed the sound transmission talisman in his hand and checked it, then he immediately said a few words to the 3 elders.

    After a while, the old man with a kind face said loudly to the entrance in a deep voice,

    ¡°Since Elder Ouyang hase from a long way, let hime in.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    A gatekeeper disciple at the entrance responded.

    A faint purple mist rolled in and condensed into a tall figure in the underground hall.

    ¡°Greetings to Uncle Feng.¡± Seeing this, Ouyang Qian and Quyang Qin hurriedly stepped forward and bowed.

    ¡°I¡¯m Ouyang Feng. Greetings to Immortal Tian Ge and 3 elders. Please forgive me to take the liberty toe to this underground hall.¡± The man who spoke was a man in a brocade robe with a handsome face that only looked like he was in his thirties. After nodding to the 2 girls, he bowed to them.

    ¡°Mr. Feng is polite. I invited you in, how is there an offense? I have long heard that the Ouyang Family has a lot of talents. Mr. Feng can sessfully advance to Celestial State in less than a thousand years. You are really a rare talented disciple in the Cultivation Realm. I have lived for ten thousand years, but I¡¯m still stuck at the Celestial Stateter stage. This is really a shame.¡± The old man with a kind face said with a smile.

    ¡°I heard that the trip to the upper realm ruins was quite rough and many disciples gad fallen. My people are also very worried about the situation of Qian¡¯er and Qin¡¯er, so they asked me to wait at Taiqing Sect early.¡± Ouyang Feng said with a slight smile.

    ¡°The Ouyang Family is really well-informed. Almostparable to the Big Dipper Pavilion. There were indeed some rough encounters during the trip, but your juniors are unscathed. ording to the previous agreement, they have to leave half of the treasures obtained in the ruins.¡± The old man with thick eyebrows said nomittally.

    ¡°Of course, Qian¡¯er, let the seniors see what you have!¡± After Ouyang Feng nodded, he ordered the 2 girls without hesitation.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    When the Ouyang Sisters heard that, they both flicked their sleeves and released the treasures they obtained to the ground.

    Judging from the quantity alone, the spiritual herbs and medicines and 4 jade boxes obtained weren¡¯t a lot. Even if they added up, they were still less than Luo Tiancheng¡¯s loot.

    But the old man with thick white eyebrows stared intently at a strange-looking green flower in the pile of spiritual herbs, and he talked to the old man with a kind face with a voice transmission.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming showed a hint of doubt. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at the spiritual flower a few more times.

    This was a green flower that looked like a lotus flower, but it only had 6 petals. At the core of the flower, there was a cloud of ck sap constantly seeping out. Those who saw it felt a creepy feeling in them.

    The 2 Celestial State elders were so moved by this flower, which showed the rarity of this flower.

    Ouyang Sisters also seemed to notice it, so they didn¡¯t intend to keep this flower and picked the other half. The 2 elders were even more delighted.

    ¡°Now that we have handed up the materials, we won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Ouyang Feng didn¡¯t say much. After the 2 girls picked the materials, he waved and bade farewell to everyone.

    ¡°Thank Taiqing Sect for looking out after us. Goodbye!¡± Ouyang Sisters also bowed to the people present.

    ¡°Sorry that I can¡¯t escort you further.¡± The old man with thick white eyebrows replied with a smile.

    After saying that, Ouyang Sisters followed Ouyang Feng to walk out of the hall. When they were about to exit the door, Ouyang Qian looked back at Liu Ming with a grievance.

    ¡°Liu Ming, go ahead. I hope your gains will not disappoint us.¡± After watching the Ouyang Family¡¯s people left, Elder Han smiled at Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming responded, he immediately took out the storage talismans and the storage bracelets and threw them on the ground. There were dozens of pieces, which surprised the 4 elders of Celestial State and Long Yanfei!

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s strength was far superior to that of a cultivator of the same level, it was a bit shocking with this amount of treasures.

    Just when the 4 were surprised, Liu Ming had alreadyunched several symbols into the storage items. With a sh, various spiritual herbs, ores, spiritual weapons and magic weapons had filled the entire hall. The spirit was even greater than Qiu Longzi¡¯s gain.

    Among them, the Spirit Nurture Cauldron, the 12 Mountain River Pearls and the Hell Ghost Yin Tree were naturally particrly eye-catching.

    ¡°This little cauldron is full of spirituality. It should be the Spirit Nurture Cauldron mentioned by Tianci! These 12 beads seem to be forged with a lot of gold essence soil, but they are just embryos¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh, this is the purple spirit fruit that can prolong life. There are actually 3, not bad!¡±

    ¡°Could this tree be the legendary Hell Ghost Yin Tree that only exists in the deepest underworld?¡±

    ¡°There is even such arge piece of star sandstone!¡±

    They blurted out as they saw these treasures.

    The elder with thick white eyebrows even walked up and picked up the Spirit Nurture Cauldron to take a closer look.

    And the old man with a kind face couldn¡¯t help but stepped forward, carefully picked up a purple spiritual fruit and looked at it carefully. His joy was beyond words.

    Immortal Tian Ge and Elder Han were surprised for a moment, then they calmly checked other things one by one.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 993: Negotiation

    <h4>Chapter 993: Negotiation</h4>

    After a while, the old man with a kind face spoke first,

    ¡°Liu Ming, I didn¡¯t expect you to gain so much. ording to the rules, you can keep 1/3 of these treasures. In addition, you have made a great contribution to the sect this time, so you can choose 3 additional items. ¡°

    When Liu Ming was delighted at first, he immediately understood the hidden meaning of those words. His joyful face turned awkward.

    Since these old sect guys said such words, it was not as simple as it seemed.

    Sure enough, the old man with thick white eyebrows said,

    ¡°In my opinion, this Spirit Nurture Cauldron and 3 purple yuan fruit should be handed over to the sect. Nephew Liu is at the Pseudo Pellet State, and many of these spiritual herbs are very helpful for you to advance to the Real Pellet State. You can keep more of them. What do you think?¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect to keep this Spirit Nurture Cauldron, but he obtained these purple yuan fruits at the risk of his own life. If it weren¡¯t for the limited effect of eating directly and taking a long time to digest, he had already eaten them on the spot.

    ¡°Although these 12 beads are still embryos, they seem to be quite extraordinary. You also seem to have forcibly sacrificial refine 1 of them, but it¡¯s still a semi-finished product. It is not easy to forge them all. Why don¡¯t you hand them over¡­ As for this Hell Ghost Yin Tree, it is quite suitable for you who practice the yin attribute technique, so I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡± The old man with a kind face stroked his sleeve robe and said to Liu Ming.

    Immortal Tian Ge and Elder Han didn¡¯t say anything after hearing about it. They just turned to look at Liu Ming.

    When Liu Ming heard that the old man with a kind face wanted to keep the Mountain River Pearl Embryos, he was anxious.

    If he hadn¡¯t seen the power of Mountain River Pearl before, he might still consider it, but how could he hand them over to the sect now?

    As for the Hell Ghost Yin Tree, although Liu Ming also valued ??it very much,pared with Mountain River Pearl, the difference was a world apart. The demand for pure yin qi was not as important as he had almost mastered the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison.

    ¡°Liu Ming, if you have any other ideas, just say.¡± Immortal Tian Ge seemed to see through Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts, and he asked.

    ¡°Reporting to sect master, I¡¯m willing to hand over this Spirit Nurture Cauldron, but I want to keep these 12 beads.¡± Liu Ming said without any ambiguity.

    ¡°It would be fine if it¡¯s just 1 bead, but this whole set of 12 embryos is really rare, so its value is very high¡­ In addition, ording to Tianci¡¯s words, this Spirit Nurture Cauldron is rted to an agreement with the Nature Work Sect. We still have to discuss with them on how to handle this treasure¡­¡± The old man with thick white eyebrows said after hesitating for a while.

    ¡°In this case, disciple is willing to give up the Hell Ghost Yin Tree, the star sandstone, and the extra 3 treasures. I just want to keep these 12 bead embryos, 2 purple yuan fruits, demonic crystal bead, some spiritual herbs that assist in advancing to the Real Pellet State and some dead beastkin eggs.¡± Liu Ming adde dfirmly after thinking about it.

    Liu Ming knew very well that if he didn¡¯t fight for it at this time, it would be impossible to get these items back when they fell into their hands.

    The demonic crystal bead that could identify the talent of demons, since there were no real demons in the Middle Sky Continent, this bead was not very useful. Therefore, these old guys would not reject it.

    When Immortal Tian Ge and Elder Han heard the words, they did not speak, but they looked at the other 2 and exchanged a nce.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s what you have in mind, then we will discuss itter.¡± After the old man with a kind face looked at the old man with thick white eyebrows, they put down the things in their hands and walked toward the other treasures.

    Because the Spirit Nurture Cauldron and other things were too dazzling, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to the rest. After hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, they only remembered to check the rest carefully.

    The 2 old men stopped in front of the pile of treasures, looked at them carefully and chatted with sound transmission.

    When the old man with thick white eyebrows saw one of the dark and dull spiritual herb, his eyes shed with joy. He immediately took it in his hand and checked it. The old man with a kind face also looked excited.

    This was a gray spiritual herb that was about a foot long. At first nce, it looked like it was withered. There were hundreds of branches and leaves. There were some spirit patterns on the leaves, which were shimmering faintly.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed. This spiritual herb shoulde from Blood Ancestor¡¯s avatar¡¯s storage ring. Because he was in a hurry at the time, he didn¡¯t have time to check what it was. Judging from the faces of the 2 old men, it should be a rare spiritual herb.

    In this way, there would be more hope to keep the Mountain River Pearls and the purple yuan fruits.

    After another half a quarter of an hour, the 2 old men finally finished checking the pile of materials.

    ¡°Nephew Liu, we have made a decision after we discussed it. If you leave all the materials here, you can take this set of 12 bead embryos, the spiritual herbs to assist in advancing to the Real Pellet State and those dead beastkin eggs. As for purple yuan fruit, we will leave 1 for you. After all, you are still young. How about I give you an extra 1 million contribution points as the reward for submitting such bountiful resources.¡± In the end, the old man with thick white eyebrows looked at Liu Ming faintly and said so.

    Liu Ming only felt a faint sense of oppression. He couldn¡¯t look directly into the eyes of the old man for a while. It seemed that there was no room for negotiation in this decision.

    Although he only got 1 purple yuan fruit, he still got the 12 Mountain River Pearl Embryos which made him breathe a sigh of relief.

    After all, inparison, Mountain River Pearls were more important to him. As for the 1 million contribution points, it was quite timely for Liu Ming. Although he had already collected enough contributions to enter the Evil Ghost Way, with this extra 1 million points, he could make more adequate preparations before entering.

    ¡°Thanks to the 2 grand elders.¡± After much consideration, Liu Ming nodded in agreement.

    The old man with a kind face and the old man with thick white eyebrows nodded in satisfaction after hearing the words.

    Immortal Tian Ge and Elder Han looked at each other with a smile.

    Although if they forced it with their status, the disciples would have to agree with it, this would a little inappropriate. Therefore, if Liu Ming could ept the deal voluntarily, it would be best.

    After Liu Ming cupped his fists at them, he waved and collected a few spiritual herbs, purple yuan fruit, demonic crystal bead, and the Mountain River Pearl Embryoes into the Sumeru Ring.

    When he collected the dead eggs of the three crown golden chicken, almost no one bat an eye at it as if they didn¡¯t about this at all.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help frowning secretly.

    Even these Celestial State masters are unable to detect the strangeness of this egg, could it be that Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er made a mistake?

    This thought was fleeting. He still decided to go to the ce where spiritual beasts were raised in the sect to ask about it, then he would make another n.

    ¡°By the way, you can also take some of these spirit gathering stones.¡± At this moment, Immortal Tian Ge said and waved his sleeves. A dozen green spirit stones flew toward Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming naturally would not refuse. After thanking, he kept them into the Sumeru Ring.

    After seeing Liu Ming collected the things, the old man with thick white eyebrows nodded with satisfaction to him. He flicked his sleeve andunched a green light into Liu Ming¡¯s sect token.

    The token trembled slightly. The sect contribution points on it had been increased by 1 million more.

    ¡°Thank you, grand elder!¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist respectfully at him, then he said goodbye to several elders and Immortal Tian Ge and left the underground hall.

    In the following time, Long Yanfei also showed her gain in front of the 3 elders and Immortal Tian Ge. Although there were a few nice items, they were nothingpared to Liu Ming¡¯s.

    As an encouragement, the elders gave a high evaluation to Long Yanfei¡¯s trip to the ruins, and they especially rewarded some elixirs that had some auxiliary effects on advancing to the Real Pellet State before sending her away.

    After Long Yanfei left, they discussed for a while. Elder Han and Immortal Tian Ge also left after taking part of the items.

    After a while, the underground main hall became empty, leaving only the 2 old men.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to bring us such a big surprise. It seems that it was the most correct decision for you and me to let him enter the ruins.¡± The old man with thick white eyebrows said with a smile.

    ¡°This is also a chance for you and me. Our lifespan is only a few hundred years at most, and he actually found this spiritual herb that prolongs lifespan. The few gray li herbs are also rare healing elixir. If our old injuries are healed, maybe we have a chance to break through to the Mystic Comprehending State.¡± The old man with a kind face alsoughed excitedly.

    ¡°As for the Spirit Nurture Cauldron, what do you think about it?¡± The old man with thick white eyebrows said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°This cauldron is a real treasure cauldron, which can increase the spirituality of the magic weapon. We can use it to refine our magic weapons first. Although this cauldron was promised to be handed over to the Nature Work Sect, the other party has not fulfilled the promise to send the corresponding resources. What¡¯s more, this cauldron is not a treasure of the Nature Work Sect. Now it falls into our hands, I¡¯m afraid that the resources agreed at that time are no longer enough. You and I don¡¯t have to worry about it, just let those Mystic Comprehending State master¡¯s juniors and master¡¯s seniors decide on this.¡± The old man with a kind face said.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice is really wise. We should hurriedly refine these few gray li herbs into gray spirit pill.¡±

    After they happily discussed, they disappeared from the underground main hall in 2 green lights.

    TL: When can he forge theplete set of Mountain River Pearl though?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 994: Companionship and Beast Egg

    <h4>Chapter 994: Companionship and Beast Egg</h4>

    Liu Ming went straight to his cave house after leaving the main peak of the Taiqing Sect.

    Speaking of which, he had not slept peacefully in the past year, so he really needed a good rest. In addition, he must first take stock of the final ie of this trip to the ruins, so as to prepare for his future ns.

    As he pondered in his mind, the purple flying sword under his feet had already reached the sky above the mountain where his cave house was located.

    When as soon as he came back to his senses, he saw a graceful figure of a girl from a distance, standing outside his cave house. She seemed to be waiting for a long time.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He was naturally familiar with this girl¡¯s aura. She was Jia Lan.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan.¡± Liu Ming called out in mid-air as hended.

    When Jia Lan heard Liu Ming¡¯s voice, her delicate body trembled slightly. She turned around and smiled at Liu Ming,

    ¡°Brother Liu, wee back.¡±

    This seemingly simple sentence made Liu Ming¡¯s chest warm. He couldn¡¯t help but feel tenderness in his heart. He took a few steps forward and hugged her in his arms.

    Jia Lan obviously didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to hug her suddenly. Her body trembled slightly and her cheeks flushed, but she didn¡¯t struggle.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, I¡­¡± Only then did Liu Ming realize that he was a little rude, he quickly let go of his hands and wanted to exin something.

    ¡°By the way, it has been a year since Brother Liu left. A few months ago, I heard that one of the team leaders, Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, was suddenly teleported out of the ruins for some reason. After some inquiries, I knew that you guys encountered several crisis in the ruins¡­ These few days are actually my critical moment to break through to theter stage, but I always feel a little restless, so I simply came out to wait for Brother Liu¡¯s return.¡± Before Liu Ming could finish speaking, Jia Lan lowered her head and exined. There seemed to be a hint of sadness in her eyes.

    ¡°Sorry for letting you worry.¡± Jia Lan¡¯s words made Liu Ming feel a little more affectionate.

    ¡°I know Brother Liu must be quite tired, you should go back and have a rest. I¡¯ll go to other ces by myself to rx my mind, then¡­ then I¡¯ll go back.¡± As Jia Lan heard this, she bit her lips and said so.

    ¡°If the junior sister apprentice doesn¡¯t dislike it, I¡¯m willing to apany you.¡± Liu Ming said so surprisingly.

    Ever since he had sex with Yao Ji in the ruin that day, he suddenly became enlightened about the matter of man and woman.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble Brother Liu.¡±

    Hearing this, Jia Lan was startled at first, then she nodded in delight.

    Liu Ming raised his sleeve, and a ck cloud carried them toward the Thousands Spirit Mountain.

    In the following days, whether it was the winding path, small stream, the pavilion in the middle of the mountain or the waterfall, one could see a man and a woman.

    Liu Ming seemed to have forgotten all the mundane things. He just apanied Jia Lan to wander in some beautiful ces in Thousands Spirit Mountain, enjoy tea and chat casually.

    Speaking of which, this Thousands Spirit Mountain Range was originally a blessednd with outstanding people. The scenes here were like paradise.

    Their rtionship was also rapidly increasing.

    In the eyes of other disciples, they were already a destined couple. This made some male disciples who were originally interested in Jia Lan both envious and jealous, but they were helpless.

    Sha Tongtian waspletely heartbroken after witnessing the affair between Liu Ming and Jia Lan. He just stayed in the Scriptures Pavilion.

    After all, Liu Ming¡¯s great deeds in the upper realm ruins had spread all over the sect on the day after everyone returned. No one would ever question his position as the first person of the inner sect.

    There were even rumors that the executives had already made a decision that once he advanced to the Real Pellet State, he would immediately be recruited into the Futu Pce and be an esoteric disciple.

    ¡­

    On an open grasnd at the foot of the mountain, Liu Ming and Jia Lan were casually leaning on a boulder side by side.

    ¡°Brother Liu, when we were in Yunchuan Continent, you helped me repeatedly. Even after I returned to the Sea Creature n, you did not regard me as an enemy¡­ From then on, were your feeling to me no longer as simple as fellow apprentice?¡± Jia Lan blinked and asked Liu Ming softly.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face blushed slightly, and he didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while.

    Jia Lan saw Liu Ming thinking for a long time, then she asked with a smile,

    ¡°Why did you agree to fight with Wen Zeng for me? When peak master proposed the engagement, you didn¡¯t refuse either. You must have some feeling for me right?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, actually¡­¡± There was a hint of awkwardness on Liu Ming¡¯s face. After hesitating for a while, he was about to say something. Suddenly, a buzzing sound came from Jia Lan¡¯s token.

    Jia Lan was shocked slightly. She patted it with one hand, and a light shed out from the token.

    ¡°I just left the sect for only a month, and you went out of the seclusion without permission to travel around! You¡¯re now at the critical moment of breaking through! Hurry back to continue seclusion!¡±

    It was her master, Senior Nun Yu Qing.

    ¡°Brother Liu, master urged me to back to cultivate in seclusion, I¡¯m afraid we have to not see each other for a while.¡± Jia Lan said reluctantly with a bitter face.

    ¡°Since your master said so, you should go back to cultivate first. I have some elixirs to help breaking through to the Crystallization Periodter stage. Maybe they will be helpful.¡± Liu Ming frowned when he heard this, but he immediately took out several bottles of elixirs, among which were several earth grade yun spirit pills.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Liu.¡±

    After Jia Lan took the bottles that Liu Ming handed over, she put them into the storage bracelet without looking.

    After a pause, she suddenly took a step forward and lightly kissed Liu Ming¡¯s cheek. After that, she shyly stepped back and flew toward Piaomiao Peak in a blue light.

    Liu Ming touched his cheek where he had been kissed, and his mind was tumbling for a while. He only calmed it down after a while.

    He always thought he had strong self-control, but for Jia Lan, he had an inexplicable feeling in his heart.

    Spending the past few days together made this feeling surface, but at thest moment, he still failed to take thest step.

    Liu Ming returned to the cave house¡¯s secret room. After meditating for a day and a night, his mental state had finally calmed down. He waved and released a pile of items onto the floor.

    These were all the harvests in the ruins except for the semi-finished Mountain River Pearl:

    11 Mountain River Pearl embryos, 1 demonic crystal bead, 1 purple yuan fruit, a lot of beastkin eggs, dozens of spirit gathering stones, and some colorful spiritual herbs.

    Except for the special golden chicken egg that made Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er a little frightened, the rest of the dead beastkin eggs were of little use to the current Liu Ming. He intended to find a chance to sell them all and exchange them for spirit stones.

    As for those spiritual herbs and purple yuan fruit, he nned to deal with themter.

    As for the spirit gathering stones, he nned to arrange a small spirit gathering array in the cave house when he had spare time in the future.

    After some thought, he sorted these things and put them back in the Sumeru Ring. When he saw the demonic crystal bead, he decided to keep it close to him.

    After that, there were only 11 Mountain River Pearl Embryos left on the ground as well as that special three crown golden chicken egg.

    As soon as he waved his hand, 11 yellow beads floated up, emitting circles of yellow halos.

    Liu Ming thought quickly.

    He no longer had First Yuan Heavy Water in his hands at the moment, but if he paid attention to various markets and auctions in the future, he should still have some chances to find some. If he could sacrificial refine all 11 Mountain River Pearl Embryos into a semi-finished magic weapon, his strength would naturally rise to an unimaginable level.

    Of course, if he wanted to activate these 12 Mountain River Pearls at the same time, even if it was only a semi-finished magic weapon, it was not an easy task. His cultivation needed to be higher at least.

    After Liu Ming had a n, he put away the 11 yellow crystal beads, picked up the egg and studied it again, but he couldn¡¯t find anything special in it.

    ¡°Is this really a mutated beastkin egg!¡±

    Mutation in beastkin was caused by unknown reasons. It could cause changes in the beastkin¡¯s natural power.

    This kind of mutation could be good or bad. It might turn an ordinary beastkin into an overpowered existence or it might turn a superb spiritual beast into a waste.

    Mutated beastkins were not umon in the Middle Sky Continent. At the Changyang Market, the mind imitation insect eggs that Liu Ming identally obtained were regarded as mutated green yarn cicada eggs by 2 Haoran Academy cultivators.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er could also be considered as mutated beastkins. Both of them were now contaminated with a trace of the ancient giant demon¡¯s aura, and they had also absorbed some power of the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence, resulting in several mutations.

    Liu Ming looked at the golden beast egg in his hand with a contemtive look. After a while, he seemed to have made up his mind and flew in a certain direction.

    An hourter, he stood on a slope in front of 2 tall peaks in the depths of Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    There were several huge iron ropes connecting the 2 peaks, and a wooden que with a size of nearly 300 meters hung below the iron rope.

    This que was carved out of a whole ancient tree. It was densely covered with circles of growth rings, which showed that it was at least 10,000 years old. Such a giant tree wasn¡¯t ordinary. This que was also not as simple as a que.

    3 vigorous characters of ¡°Spiritual Beast Garden¡± were written on it.

    This was an important ce in the Taiqing Sect, where it specialized in domesticating spiritual beasts.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 995: Four Crown Golden Chicken King

    <h4>Chapter 995: Four Crown Golden Chicken King</h4>

    Since the golden beast egg was unrecognizable, Liu Ming thought of this ce right away.

    However, this was the first time he came here. He had only asionally heard about it from other fellows.

    After Liu Ming took a few nces, heunched a light in between the peaks.

    After a while, a red light shed on the two peaks, and a young man in a red shirt flew out. After a few shes, he appeared in front of Liu Ming, bowed and said politely,

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, may I know why you are here in the Spiritual Beast Garden?¡±

    ¡°I want to rent a three crown golden chicken beastkin.¡± Liu Ming said after thinking.

    ¡°Three crown golden chicken?¡± The young man in a red shirt looked strange upon hearing that.

    ¡°Why? We don¡¯t have this kind of beastkin?¡± Liu Ming nced at the young man in a red shirt.

    Speaking of which, about the three crown golden chicken, he had only read the records in the books, but he had never seen it with his own eyes.

    Hearing the words, the young man in red hurriedly shook his hands,

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, don¡¯t get me wrong. Three crown golden chicken is just amon fire attribute beastkin. We of course have it, but people rarely rent it. Pleasee with me.¡±

    After saying this, the young man in a red shirt sweated slightly on his face, and he hurriedly flew toward the middle of the 2 peaks.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned.

    He didn¡¯t use any spiritual pressure to deter this young man in a red shirt just now. However, he practiced the ghost technique, which made him emit more murderous intent. In the upper realm ruins, he killed a lot of cultivators of the same level; some were even higher level, so the murderous intent in his body gradually leaked out.

    During the battle, this murderous intent could give him a lot of help. It could easily deter some people who had lower cultivation than him and sometimes even the cultivator of the higher level. However, if he didn¡¯t restrain it, it would bring some inconvenience to him.

    As he thought so, he had already followed the young man in a red shirt into the Spiritual Beast Garden.

    Behind the 2 mountain peaks was a rtively low continuous mountain peak. There were thousands ofrge and small mountain peaks. Each mountain peak was shrouded in a semi-circr enchantment. There were various lights shing in the enchantments.

    Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought and found that each peak had a different style. Some were densely popted with towering ancient trees; some were full of green grass; some were like a huge pasture built on the mountain; some were like pigsties of ordinary farmers, but the size was many timesrger than that of pigsties.

    In these various mountain peaks, there were one or several species of beastkin. Almost all kinds of beastkins were there.

    For example, by the side of a clear pool in a ring-shaped valley. There was an eight-legged giant elephant with a yellow body and a height of more than 300 meters. A giant elephant trunk with a length of 90 meters could distort the space by waving randomly.

    Another peak was full of dense woods. A few ferocious leopards with eagle heads strolled leisurely in the forest. They looked very gentle.

    On top of a bare giant peak next to this mountain, there was a giant bird with blue-purple light that resembled the ancient mythical beast Vermillion Bird. It flew up continuously to crush the enchantment while chirping nonstop.

    Liu Ming knew some of these beastkins from the books, but some were strange to him. This visit was eye-opening for him.

    In the same way, every enchantment was guarded by a cultivator in a red robe.

    Liu Ming was surprised as he nced at these cultivators with Divine Thought.

    These people in red robes were at least at the Condensation Period intermediate stage. In some peaks with dangerous beastkins, there were even Crystallization Period cultivators. It seemed that Taiqing Sect had spent a lot of effort and money on domesticating spiritual beasts.

    The young man in a red shirt took Liu Ming toward the depths of the mountain. After a while, they came to a red mountain. It was also shrouded in a huge enchantment.

    ¡°The ce where the three crown golden chickens are raised is here. Please wait a moment.¡± The young man in a red shirt squeezed a smile andunched a symbol on the enchantment in front.

    After a while, the enchantment shook for a while, and a gap was opened in the middle. A burly man with short hair flew out of it.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Qu, what a rare guest! Why? Does anyone want to rent my spiritual beasts here? Is it him?¡± The burly man with short hair smiled at the young man in a red shirt, then he looked at Liu Ming behind him and asked.

    ¡°This is Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu.¡± The young man in a red shirt ignored the burly man with short hair and exined softly to Liu Ming.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°If you have any requirements, just talk to Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu directly. I have something else to do, so I have to excuse myself.¡± After the young man in a red shirt finished speaking, he turned and flew away.

    ¡°May I know your name? What beastkin do you want to rent?¡± The burly man with short hair frowned slightly when he saw the young man in a red shirt leaving in such a hurry. After looking at Liu Ming carefully, he said with a smile.

    ¡°My surname is Liu. I came here to rent a three crown golden chicken.¡± Liu Ming went straight to the point.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, please follow me.¡± The burly man with short hair smiled and shed into the gap. Liu Ming followed him into the enchantment.

    He didn¡¯t feel it outside just now, but as soon as he stepped into the enchantment, he immediately felt a scorching heat.

    ¡°This is a ce of fire spiritual veins, which keeps several fire attribute spiritual beasts¡­¡± The burly man with short hair introduced the ce when he brought Liu Ming in.

    After a while, they came to a square on the top of the red mountain.

    ¡°Please wait here for a while, I¡¯ll go get a three crown golden chicken¡­ By the way, I wonder what grade does Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu need?¡± The burly man with short hair asked.

    ¡°What is the cultivation of the most powerful three crown golden chicken here?¡± Liu Ming asked after thinking about it.

    ¡°Three crown golden chicken is just amon fire attribute beastkin. It is born with one crown. When it is young, it will have the second crown. When it is an adult, its strength will reach the Condensation Period, and it will have the third crown. However, there is a four crown chicken king. It has reached the early stage of the Crystallization Period, which is very rare in the outside world.¡± Although the burly man with short hair was a little strange, he still answered truthfully.

    ¡°Oh? I will get this four crown golden chicken king of the Crystallization Period.¡± Liu Ming said without hesitation.

    The burly man with short hair was startled, but he didn¡¯t say much. He signaled Liu Ming to wait a moment, then he went northeast of the mountain.

    Liu Ming looked around a few times. There were several pces built on the top of the mountain, which should be used by those who stayed here to rest. There were several enchantments under the mountain, which divided the bottom into 4 areas; east, west, north and south.

    Standing on the top of the peak, he could see a half-human-sized fire rat and a three-legged fire bird in captivity in the south and west. Most of them were in the Condensation Period. He had never seen these beastkins at all.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the burly man with short hair to fly back. What surprised Liu Ming was that he was empty-handed, which confused Liu Ming.

    But the next moment, Liu Ming noticed a red bag tied around the waist of the burly man with short hair.

    ¡°Sorry for the wait. The four crown golden chicken king is in the bag. You can control this beast with this token.¡± The burly man with short hair put down the red bag and handed a dark red token to Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming reached out and took it.

    ¡°By the way, this four crown golden chicken king of the Crystallization Period requires cost 100,000 spirit stones for a day. May I know your purpose for renting this beast? Except for the beastkin fire in it, its other talents are not very strong.¡± The burly man with short hair said leisurely.

    Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t say it explicitly. He just smiled and said,

    ¡°I¡¯m not renting it for battle. I just want to verify something.¡±

    As soon as he said so, heunched a symbol into the dark red token. The bag in his hand shed with a red light, and a big red bird the size of 3 meters appeared on the square.

    This beast looked almost the same as the domestic chickens in the mortal world. It had 2 dark green ws, bright fur, and long and curved feathers. The only special thing was the 4 crimson cubs on its head. It looked like 4 flowers at a nce, which looked a bit funny.

    ¡°You want to¡­¡± The burly man with short hair hesitated when seeing this.

    Liu Ming ignored the burly man with short hair, and he squinted his eyes.

    This beast cooed while looking left and right. The 4bs on its head shook slightly. It didn¡¯t look fierce like ordinary beastkin at all.

    Liu Ming pped the soul-recovering bag on his waist, and a ck light flew out, turning into a palm-sized silver scorpion.

    ¡°Master!¡± With an outsider around, Xie¡¯ermunicated with Liu Ming using her mind.

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s a white bone scorpion. No, it seems to be a ghost scorpion? Tsk tsk, it¡¯s even at the Crystallization Periodter stage. I didn¡¯t expect that Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu also likes to raise spiritual beasts.¡± The burly man with short hair looked at Xie¡¯er while saying in surprise.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, here is a four crown golden chicken king of the Crystallization Period, what do you think?¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer the burly man with short hair, but he asked Xie¡¯er through his mind.

    Xie¡¯er had already seen the four crown golden chicken king not far away. She raised her pincers and squeaked with hostility.

    As soon as the four crown golden chicken king saw Xie¡¯er, the 4bs also stood upright in an instant, bing bright red. Its feathers also stood up, showing an offensive stance.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 996: Egg Identification

    <h4>Chapter 996: Egg Identification</h4>

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, the golden chicken emitted soaring mes, causing the surrounding temperature to skyrocket.

    Scorpions and chickens were natural enemies, so they became hostile to each other as soon as they met.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face shed a hint of surprise.

    Facing the four crown golden chicken king of the Crystallization Period, Xie¡¯er obviously did not have the slightest sense of fear. Instead, she released ck gas and grew to the size of 3 meters. She pounced forward at a quick speed.

    The four crown golden chicken clucked and charged toward Bone Scorpion.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you¡­¡± The burly man with short hair nced at Liu Ming and frowned.

    ¡°Brother Qiu, don¡¯t worry. This is my purpose of renting the three crown golden chicken.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    As soon as he said that, there was a violent collision in the air. A red light and ck light were shing fiercely.

    However, in just a second, the four crown golden chicken king was thrown to the ground after wailing. The me on its body had mostly dissipated, and a long wound on its left wing was clearly visible.

    On the other side, a ck light shed. Xie¡¯er stood firmly on the ground, making a smug hiss.

    The four crown golden chicken king roared angrily, and the four cockbs were glowing with red light. It spouted a thick purple-red fire beam.

    As the fire beam shot out, there was scorching heat. The ground was scorched ck, and even the nearby air seemed to be ignited. The burly man with short hair couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. This should be the beastkin me that the burly man with short hair was talking about.

    Xie¡¯er hissed without showing weakness. Her giant pincers shed, and countless stones wereunched from the ground. The stones formed a torrent and collided with the fire beam.

    The temperature of the purple-red me was extremely high. The stones were turned into green smokes instantly, but more and more stones gathered and overwhelmed the purple-red fire beam.

    Bang bang!

    The four crown golden chicken king wailed and was knocked back for 30 meters. Countless feathers were falling in the air. It looked extremely miserable.

    ¡°Enough, Xie¡¯er!¡± Liu Ming sighed and stopped Xie¡¯er, who was still eager to try, with his mind.

    Xie¡¯er let out a smug sound, then she turned back into palm size andnded on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder. his body shrank sharply, and once again turned into a p-sized body andnded on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder, rubbing Liu Ming¡¯s neck with the pair of pincers.

    The burly man with short hair on the side was dumbstruck! ,

    Although this four crown golden chicken king didn¡¯t have the same cultivation as Bone Scorpion, its beastkin fire should be able to counter beastkins like scorpion. However, Bone Scropion defeated this four crown golden chicken of the Crystallization Period without suspense.

    ¡°Brother Qiu, I¡¯m done. This is 100,000 spirit stones. Please put away this golden chicken.¡± Liu Ming took out a storage talisman and handed it along with the red bag and token to the burly man with short hair.

    The burly man with short hair gave a wry smile, then he took the bag and token andunched a symbol at the bag. The small red bag released a red light to retrieve the dejected four crown golden chicken king.

    Liu Ming pondered for a while, then he took out a pale golden beast egg.

    ¡°Brother Qiu, as a guard disciple here, you should be very familiar with the eggs of the three crown golden chicken. Please take a look at this egg.¡± As Liu Ming said, he handed the egg to the burly man with short hair.

    Xie¡¯er was not even afraid of the four crown golden chicken king of the Crystallization Period, so this egg was probably not a three crown golden chicken egg.

    ¡°This is a three crown golden chicken egg, but it seems to be a dead egg.¡± The burly man with short hair took the golden egg, but after checking it for a while, he said with ack of interest.

    ¡°I found this by chance in a ruin. There were many dead eggs of three crown golden chicken nearby, but this one seems to be special, so I took it out.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    Hearing the words, the burly man with short hair pondered for a while, then he tapped the golden beast egg with a white light.

    After a while, he removed his fingers with doubts. After examining it carefully for a while, he finally handed the egg back to Liu Ming, shook his head and said,

    ¡°Sorry, Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I can¡¯t recognize the origin of this thing. It looks like the egg of a three crown golden chicken, but there is a strange aura inside. Maybe it¡¯s a mutated egg, but its vitality is low. It should be impossible to hatch.¡± Liu Ming frowned. Even the guard of the Spiritual Beast Garden couldn¡¯t see the origin of this egg, it seemed that it would be really troublesome to figure out its origin.

    At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from a distance, they turned their heads subconsciously. A horse-faced old man walking toward them from a building near the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Elder Bai, why so early.¡± Upon seeing this, the burly man with short hair greeted the horse-faced old man with a smile.

    Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought and found that he was a Real Pellet State cultivator. Based on his clothes, he should be the elder of Spiritual Beast Garden.

    ¡°Brat. With so much noise, how can I still rest.¡± The horse-faced old man red at the burly man with short hair angrily, but there was no real anger in his words.

    The burly man with short hair smiled as if he didn¡¯t care, then he spoke to Liu Ming,

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, this is Deputy Elder Bai of the Spiritual Beast Garden.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, Elder Bai. Sorry that my spiritual beast disturbed the elder¡¯s rest just now.¡± Liu Ming bowed and said apologetically.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡± The horse-faced old man waved his hand and looked at Xie¡¯er with interest.

    Xie¡¯er felt the gaze of the old horse-faced man, and she cried out in dissatisfaction. She turned into ck gas and went back into the soul-recovering bag.

    Seeing this, the horse-faced old man hurriedly asked Liu Ming, ¡°You should be Liu Ming right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed Liu Ming of the Fallen Serene Peak.¡± Liu Ming said without concealment.

    ¡°It turns out that you are Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, the first disciple of the inner sect. Sorry if I was disrespectful.¡± After the burly man with short hair heard the word ¡°Liu Ming¡±, his eyes lit up.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not worthy of the first inner sect disciple title. I¡¯m just an ordinary inner disciple.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    The horse-faced old man red at the burly man with short hair, seeming to beining him for intervening, then he looked back and said to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Hehe, it turned out to be Nephew Disciple Liu. Your scorpion has a lot of potential. Can you sell it to me? You don¡¯t have to worry about the spiritual stone. As long as it¡¯s not too outrageous, I can satisfy you.¡±

    ¡°Sorry, Elder Bai, I got this spiritual beast since I was at the Spirit Apostle Stage. I won¡¯t sell it.¡± Liu Ming naturally shook his head when he heard this.

    ¡°You think again, how about 50 million spirit stones?¡± The horse-faced old man was not angry, and he reported an extremely exaggerated number for a Crystallization Period cultivator.

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s 100 million spirit stones, I don¡¯t n to sell it.¡± Liu Ming still refused.

    The horse-faced old man saw that Liu Ming had made up his mind, and he looked disappointed. He waved his hand and said,

    ¡°You¡¯re Yin Jiuling¡¯s disciple right? For that guy¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t be hard on you, lest hees to me. My old bones can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and bowed his hands.

    ¡°Your spiritual beast should have been stuck in the Crystallization Periodter stage for a long time. I just observed that its aura is chaotic. It seems to contain some beastkin aura and demonic qi¡­ If you want to advance it to the Pseudo Pellet State stage, then you need to sort out the chaotic spiritual power in its body. Otherwise, it can only stop here for the rest of its life.¡± After thinking about it, the horse-faced old man said again.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, senior.¡± Liu Ming was shocked when he heard the words, and he bowed deeply to the horse-faced old man,

    ¡°Yin Jiuling and I are already old friends, so it¡¯s fine to give some pointers to his disciples.¡± The horse-faced old man was not a rigid person, and he said in a witty tone.

    ¡°Disciple has a question for Master Bai¡­¡± Liu Ming immediately took out the golden beast egg.

    ¡°I just checked this thing with Divine Thought from a distance. I¡¯m not so sure about

    the origin of this thing, but I¡¯m certain that it is by no means the egg of a three crown golden chicken.¡± The horse-faced old man seemed to know Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts. He shook his head and said directly.

    When Liu Ming heard the Spiritual Beast Garden¡¯s deputy elder said so, he couldn¡¯t help but let out a wry smile.

    ¡°Have you heard about a ten thousand year sect called ¡°Heavenly Beast Mountain¡±? They mainly cultivate, sell, and tame spiritual beasts. If based on the understanding of all kinds of beastkins, they will definitely be the best in the Middle Sky Continent. If you have time, you might as well ask them.¡± The horse-faced old man stroked his beard and gave Liu Ming a suggestion.

    ¡°Heavenly Beast Mountain? I have heard a little about it, it seems to be close with our sect.¡± Liu Ming was moved.

    ¡°Yes, although our Taiqing Sect also has such arge Spiritual Beast Garden, we are not good at controlling spiritual beasts. There is a Thousand Beast Pavilion in the Heavenly Beast Mountain that keeps illustrations and materials of many exotic spiritual beasts from ancient times to the present. Even the spiritual beast from the Savage Wild Continent and Thousands Demons Continent are also included. For the sake of Yin Jiuling, I will help you. I¡¯m familiar with an elder in Tian Beast Mountain. You take this spiritual talisman and find Elder Huo Can. After paying some spirit stones, you should be able to enter the Heavenly Beast Pavilion once. As to whether you can find out the origin of this golden egg, it depends on your luck.¡± The horse-faced old man said as he threw a light green talisman at Liu Ming. A ¡®beast¡¯ was painted in goldcquer on the talisman.

    TL: Even the elder can¡¯t identify it? Could it be another holy beast?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 997: Heavenly Beast Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 997: Heavenly Beast Mountain</h4>

    ¡°Thank you so much, Master¡¯s Senior Bai!¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed by that. He hurriedly epted the talisman and bowed deeply.

    Then, he didn¡¯t stay here for long.

    ¡°Elder Bai, it¡¯s rare to see you being so generous. You even gave the token of Elder Huo from the Heavenly Beast Mountain. Are you still thinking about that scorpion?¡± After Liu Ming left, the burly man with short hair grinned and said.

    ¡°Nonsense, am I the kind of stubborn person? Yin Jiuling helped me a few years ago, so I helped his disciple in return for that favor!¡± The horse-faced old man snorted and walked away.

    The burly man with short hair shook his head, then heunched several symbols. The ground shed with yellow light; the traces of the battle between Xie¡¯er and the three crown golden chicken were quickly cleaned up.

    ¡­

    After leaving Spiritual Beast Garden, Liu Ming did not return to the cave house, but he went directly to the teleportation hall and left the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    You Province, where Heavenly Beast Mountain was located, was located in the southwest of the Middle Sky Continent; it was thousands of miles away from Thousands Spirit Mountain Range. Liu Ming traveled day and night on the Daiyue Jade Boat and spent a huge sum of spirit stones to use teleportation arrays of various major forces, but it still took more than a month to reach.

    Outside the Heavenly Beast Mountain, a white flying boat came from the distant horizon. Liu Ming, on the jade boat,had put on Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple costume.

    He looked at the Heavenly Beast Mountain with shock.

    Hundreds of meters in front, a huge mountain peaked into the sky. Half of the mountain was shrouded by high-altitude clouds.

    This mountain was the tallest mountain that Liu Ming saw aftering to the Middle Sky Continent. The area of ??the mountain alone was hundreds of miles. It was like a giant standing in front of him. The words ¡®Heavenly Beast Mountain¡¯ were carved from top to bottom on the mountain peak. Each word was about 3000 meters in size, which looked extremely magnificent.

    Behind the tall peak, there was a low and continuous mountain range. It was the Heavenly Beast Mountain Range where the Heavenly Beast Mountain Sect was located.

    He was in a trance looking at the mountain while a white bird beastkin several meters in size flew over from the giant peak. A young man in a blue robe stood on the bird¡¯s back, looking at Liu Ming with a slightly vignt look.

    ¡°May I know senior¡¯s name? This is where the gate of Heavenly Beast Mountain is located. If you have nothing to do, please don¡¯t stay.¡± The young man had only the cultivation of the Condensation Period. He stopped 30 meters away from Liu Ming and said indifferently.

    ¡°I¡¯m Taiqing Sect¡¯s Liu Ming, I¡¯m here today to visit Elder Huo Can of your sect.¡± As Liu Ming said, he took out the Taiqing Sect¡¯s inner disciple token, hung it on his waist and said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Oh, it turned out to be Senior Liu of the Taiqing Sect. Please wait at the reception hall for a moment first.¡± The young man saw the token in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, and he bowed solemnly.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly and followed the young man around the towering peak. Not long after, they came to a white jade square on the back half of the mountain. The square was surrounded by gorgeous buildings.

    The young man led Liu Ming into the private room of 1 of the building. The doors, windows, seats were very particr and meticulously crafted.

    As soon as he sat down, a servant immediately served spiritual tea and fruits.

    Seeing the respectful attitude of the young servant, Liu Ming sighed secretly in his heart. The title of the four ancient sects is really good!

    ¡°Senior Liu, don¡¯t be offended. Elder Huo Can is currently in retreat. He usually doesn¡¯t see outsiders. I wonder if senior has a token?¡± The young man did not sit down, but he stood a few steps in front of Liu Ming and said embarrassedly.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly and took out the talisman given to him by Elder Bai.

    ¡°So you have our Thousand Beast Talisman! Please wait for a moment, I will inform Elder Huo now.¡± When the young man saw the ¡®beast¡¯ talisman, he respectfully took the talisman and left the room.

    Liu Ming was moved after seeing the change in the young man¡¯s expression.

    It seemed that this talisman had some origin, but he didn¡¯t go deep into it. He just waited quietly.

    The spiritual tea prepared by Heavenly Beast Mountain had a hint of bitterness in the sweetness, and there was an aftertaste in the mouth.

    As for whether he could see that Elder Huo Can, he was not too worried.

    Sure enough, after about a quarter of an hour, the young man hurried in.

    ¡°Sorry for the wait, Senior Liu. Pleasee with me. Elder Huo has promised to meet.¡±

    ¡°Please lead the way.¡± Liu Ming was filled with joy. He stood up and said without hesitation.

    The young man brought Liu Ming out of the building. This time, he didn¡¯t release the spiritual bird, but he rode a cloud toward the depths of the Heavenly Beast Mountain Range.

    Liu Ming curiously observed the surrounding scenery along the way.

    Like the Taiqing Sect, Heavenly Beast Mountain built the sect between the mountains. After all, mountains were the easiest to condense the spirit of heaven and earth. There were also many buildings on the towering peaks. From time to time, the disciples in the blue costumes of the Heavenly Beast Mountain shuttled back and forth.

    Almost all the disciples of Heavenly Beast Mountain used spiritual beasts to travel, and their bodies were covered with spiritual beast bags of various colors.

    At the bottom of the mountain, there were spherical enchantments and light curtains. These formations were tens of miles in size, and there were small ones with a few miles. They were of different colors. From a high altitude, they looked like giant mushrooms emerging from the ground, flickering one after another.

    This situation was somewhat simr to the Taiqing Sect Spiritual Beast Garden, but the scale here was far more spectacr than the Spiritual Beast Garden.

    ¡°Your sect is a sect that mainly controls beasts. Are the enchantments the ce to keep spiritual beast?¡± Liu Ming asked indifferently.

    ¡°Senior Liu is right. Because these beastkins have different living habits. In order to improve their survival rate, we can only divide some areas in different environments and cover them with special enchantment.¡± The young man said with some contentment.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nodded secretly, silently channeling spiritual power in his eyes to try to see the spiritual beasts in the enchantments.

    But his spiritual power couldn¡¯t go through any of the enchantments, and there was a white mist sound to block his vision.

    He was really surprised, but he understood it after a while. The Heavenly Beast Mountain¡¯s foundation was based on controlling spiritual beast, so they wouldn¡¯t let outsiders see the spiritual beast so easily.

    After understanding this situation, he did not continue to waste spiritual power in vain.

    After 15 minutes, they came to a cave house on a mountain peak.

    ¡°Senior Liu, Elder Huo Can is retreating here, so I will leave first.¡± After arriving here, the young man turned around and said respectfully.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    After the young man bowed to Liu Ming, he rode on a cloud and left.

    Liu Mingnded in front of the cave house, tidied up his clothes, and was about to bow to the cave house.

    The door opened automatically, and a slightly old voice came from it.

    ¡°Cut the courtesy,e in.¡±

    Liu Ming stepped into the cave house, then the door was closed after a rumbling sound.

    He nced at the door behind him, then he continued walking in.

    Behind the door was a spacious tunnel. After walking past, a spacious hall appeared in front of him. An old man in a ck robe was standing in the hall.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect Liu Ming, it¡¯s a pleasure to meet Elder Huo.¡± Liu Ming walked closer and bowed immediately.

    The old man in a ck robe had gray hair, but he was quite tall. He looked at Liu Ming up and down before he sat down in the main seat and said lightly,

    ¡°Make yourself at home. Sit down.¡±

    Liu Ming thanked him, walked to the side and sat down.

    ¡°This Thousand Beast Token was given to Taiqing Sect¡¯s Elder Bai by me back then. Are Nephew Disciple Liu Elder Bai¡¯s disciple?¡± The old man in a ck robe raised his hand, then he showed the talisman and asked Liu Ming.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m a disciple of the Fallen Serene Peak. I met Elder Bai by chance, and he gave me this talisman.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°Fallen Serene Peak, Liu Ming¡­ It turns out that nephew disciple is the famous evil cultivator killer a few years ago. I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡± The old man in a ck robe said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s just some rumors. This time, I¡¯m here to ask for Elder Huo¡¯s help.¡± Liu Ming replied modestly.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, please say.¡± The old man in a ck robe didn¡¯t look surprised.

    ¡°I know that your sect is best in controlling spiritual beasts in the Middle Sky Continent, and your Thousand Beast Pavilion even has a collection of illustrations and information of many exotic beasts. I take the liberty of requesting to look for some information in the Thousand Beast Pavilion.¡± Liu Ming said sincerely.

    ¡°Oh, Thousand Beast Pavilion¡­¡± The old man in a ck robe¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Yes, please ept my request.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming stood up and bowed.

    The old man in a ck robe flicked his sleeve robe at will, and an invisible aura lifted Liu Ming up. He pondered for a while before saying slowly,

    ¡°Since you have 2 two spiritual beast bags , you should know about raising spiritual beasts, and you are also Elder Bai¡¯s descendant, so I will of course ept your request. However, outsiders have to pay some spirit stones to the Thousand Beast Pavilion.¡±

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 998: Thousand Beast Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 998: Thousand Beast Pavilion</h4>

    ¡°Understood, thank you.¡± When Liu Ming heard this, he was instantly overjoyed.

    He didn¡¯t care about spirit stones, but if the other party didn¡¯t allow him, it would be troublesome for him.

    The old man in a ck robe smiled slightly and waved a green light out of his sleeve. It was a small mink with green fur.

    The small mink turned into a young woman in a green shirt in mid-air and slowly floated down.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was surprised.

    ¡°Lu Qi, take this Nephew Disciple Liu to the Thousand Beast Pavilion and just make it clear to Junior Fellow Apprentice Sun.¡± The old man in a ck robemanded.

    ¡°Understood.¡± The young woman in the green shirt¡¯s voice was soft and sweet.

    ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at all. He just nodded slightly to the young woman in a green shirt.

    Afterward, Liu Ming bowed to the old man in a ck robe and left the cave house with the young woman in a green shirt.

    ¡°The 4 ancient sects are indeed deeply rooted. There really have many outstanding disciples. This Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought is so powerful that he almost discovered my traces just now.¡± As Liu Ming and the young woman in a green robe walked out of the room, an abrupt voice sounded.

    Immediately afterward, the faint green figure shed. He was covered in a green light curtain, looking quite mysterious.

    ¡°Your hiding mystic art can even hide from the Celestial Cultivator, Demonic Heart Old Freak. This young man can almost sense you? This person seems to live up to his reputation. Well, this time it is considered to have repaid a favor to Taiqing Sect and to make friends with this Liu Ming. The old man in a ck robe raised his eyebrows and said so.

    ¡°Our Heavenly Beast Mountain Sect has only been established for more than 30,000 years. We are far from beingparable to the 4 ancient sects such as the Taiqing Sect. Otherwise, why would we deliberately make friends with such ordinary inner disciples.¡± The green light figure snorted in disdain.

    The old man in a ck robe smiled and said nothing.

    ¡­

    After Liu Ming left Huo Can¡¯s cave house, he followed the young woman in a green shirt into the depths of Heavenly Beast Mountain.

    Along the way, the young woman seemed to be very interested in Liu Ming and kept asking questions. Liu Ming was silent most of the time. He would only asionally answer a sentence or two, which disinterested the young woman in a green shirt.

    Heavenly Beast Mountain was very vast. Although it was notparable to the Taiqing Sect¡¯s countless years of umtion in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, it was not inferior to Ouyang Family in Xuanmeng Mountain.

    After a dozen minutes, Liuthey came to a steep valley.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, Thousand Beast Pavilion is under the valley here.¡± The young woman in a green shirt pointed at the bottom of the valley.

    ¡°Thousand Beast Pavilion is here?¡± Liu Ming frowned. When he looked down from above the valley, he was slightly surprised.

    The mountains on both sides of this canyon were not high, but the sides were rugged and steep like 2 long snakes. The bottom of the fusiform valley was in the middle.

    There was a faint white cloud floating over the bottom of the valley, but an exceptional building could still be seen through the cloud. It was built with green stones. Only a part of the building was exposed like it was embedded into the stone walls.

    On the stone walls on the left and right sides of the building gate, 6 lifelike beastkins were carved respectively. Their eyes were flickering with lights. This should be some kind of enchantment.

    On a huge stone tablet in front of the building, 3 big red characters ¡°Thousand Beast Pavilion¡± were inscribed.

    After Liu Ming read it, he flew down from the air.

    At this moment, a bony bird with dark green feathers suddenly appeared from the clouds and bit at Liu Ming.

    The bird¡¯s speed was as fast as lightning. It was about 6 meters away from Liu Ming in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming¡¯s response was also extremely fast. The moment the strange bird appeared, he had made a gesture and moved back for 30 meters, easily dodging the attack.

    The young woman in a green shirt nced at Liu Ming in surprise. With a sh of white light in her hand, there was already a bronze token. She shook it gently at the strange bird that was about to attack.

    A white light burst out from the token!

    Seeing this, the strange bird stopped attacking immediately. After ncing at the young woman with sharp eyes, it nodded and flew back into the valley.

    ¡°Sorry, I forgot to tell Mr. Liu just now that there are spiritual beasts secretly guarding important ces in Heavenly Beast Mountain. Outside this Thousand Beast Pavilion, is this Crystallization Periodter stage wing bone bird. Anyone trying to get close will be attacked by it.¡± The young woman said with a full smile.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, then he rxed.

    This woman was obviously taking this little revenge for being snubbed. However, since he was in another sect and he had a request for them, he couldn¡¯t really do anything. He coughed lightly and said,

    ¡°This bird can actually retrain its aura. I¡¯m really surprised. Could this be the beast controlling technique of the Heavenly Beast Mountain?¡±

    ¡°Not really. This wing bone bird is a rare yin beast. It is born with talents to restrain its aura, so it isn¡¯t the technique of our Heavenly Beast Mountain.¡± A green light flew toward the depths of the valley.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was amazed.

    He was also a learned person, but he had never heard the name wing bone bird before. The Heavenly Beast Mountain was indeed worthy of being the best in controlling beasts. They actually used such exotic beasts to guard the important ces.

    While he was amazed, he was looking forward to this trip to Thousand Beast Pavilion. He followed the young woman in a green shirt closely into the valley.

    When flying down, there were a few figures moving in the clouds. There were actually more than 1 wing bone birds. Maybe because of the token in the young man¡¯s hand, these strange birds didn¡¯t attack him.

    After a few seconds, Liu Ming and the young woman in a green robended on the square in front of Thousand Beast Pavilion one after the other.

    Liu Ming nced at the beastkin relief mountains on both sides, then he went toward the door with the young woman in a green shirt.

    There was no one guarding the stone door of Thousand Beast Pavilion. After the young woman in a green shirt shook the token, the stone door opened with a rumble.

    The young woman in a green shirt turned around and nodded to Liu Ming, then she walked in with him.

    In the center of the hall was a long table, behind which sat a pale middle-aged man. He was studying book. When he heard the noise, he nced at them.

    Liu Ming was slightly shocked. His gaze actually caused a burning pain on his skin.

    This middle-aged man with a sick face was a cultivator of the Real Pellet State perfect stage. His aura was vaguely simr to the Celestial State.

    ¡°Elder Sun, this is Taiqing Sect¡¯s Liu Ming. He wants to go to Thousand Beast Pavilion to check the information. It was approved by Elder Huo Can.¡± The young woman in a green shirt bowed to the middle-aged man and said with voice transmission.

    ¡°Thousand Beast Pavilion is only open to Heavenly Beast Mountain¡¯s disciples. People from other sects are not allowed to enter. Regardless of the consent of Elder Huo, ording to the usual practice, you need to pay 500,000 spirit stones every hour. In addition, if you want to copy any jade slip, you will be charged separately, do you understand?¡± The middle-aged man put down the booklet in his hand and said lightly,

    ¡°Yes. Junior understands.¡± Liu Ming nodded, but he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.

    500,000 spirit stones per hour, then a day would cost 6 million. Although this was only a small amount for him, at this price, he could a prototype magic weapon out there. This Thousand Beast Pavilion was really a profiteer.

    ¡°The message has been passed, I will leave now.¡± The young woman in a green robe bowed at Liu Ming, then she flew away.

    ¡°The books are all upstairs. You can go up and check it yourself. When youe out, pay for the spirit stones. If you don¡¯t have enough spirit stones, you can pay with the spiritual beasts around your waist.¡± The middle-aged man threw a white token to Liu Ming. After looking at the 2 spiritual beast bags around Liu Ming¡¯s waist, he continued to study hard.

    Liu Ming took over the token. After cupping his fist and bowing, he walked around the long table and went to the 2nd floor.

    The 2nd floor of Thousand Beast Pavilion was extraordinarily spacious and bright. It had the size of several acres. There were about 600 rows of high bookshelves. Piles of books and bamboo slips were neatly ced on them. There were also some bookshelves with some jade slips.

    After looking around, Liu Ming found there each bookshelf was covered in a white enchantment. The front of each bookshelf was marked with small seal characters: Land Beasts, Insects, Birds, Sea Beastkin, Wild Savage¡­

    Liu Ming nodded secretly. The information was sorted into categories so that the disciples could easily check them.

    There were at least tens of thousands of books in the collection, but in a huge hall, there were only a dozen or so Heavenly Beast Mountain disciples reading here. Among them, the 2 who stood closer to the entrance of the stairs casually nced at Liu Ming, then they continued reading the books in their hands.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t rush to read it, but he looked around at the books and jade slips on the bookshelves around him.

    Some books were slightly yellowed. Obviously, they had been passed down for a long time.

    After roughly checking the 2nd floor, at the corner of the second floor, he found a woodendder leading to the 3rd floor, but there was an enchantment on the stairs. He tried to punch a symbol into the token in his hand, but unfortunately it was useless.

    Liu Ming asked a nearby disciple of the Heavenly Beast Mountain, and he found that the 3rd floor kept the books that recorded the techniques of controlling beasts. Ordinary disciples weren¡¯t allowed to enter without the permission of the elder.

    Liu Ming naturally had no interest in Heavenly Beast Mountain¡¯s techniques. After pondering for a while, he walked to the area where the bird beastkin was ced. He shook the token tounch a light at a bookshelf.

    Bang, the white enchantment on the bookshelf cracked open.

    Liu Ming stepped forward, picked up a thick book and read it on the spot.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 999: Hatching Failed

    <h4>Chapter 999: Hatching Failed</h4>

    Liu Ming lost track of time in the Thousand Beast Pavilion.

    5 dayster, a ck escape light flew out from the giant peak where the Heavenly Beast Mountain was located. Liu Ming shed and stopped in midair.

    His face seemed calm and indifferent, but there was a hint of uncontroble excitement in his eyes. He waved his sleeve and released a white jade boat.

    Liu Mingnded on top, and the boat dashed to the distant horizon.

    When he returned to Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, it was more than a monthter.

    As soon as he stepped into Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, he went to the set market immediately.

    After half a day, Liu Ming came to the Hall of All Things again. After spending a lot of contribution points in exchange for some things, he immediately returned to his cave house in the Fallen Serene Peak.

    ¡°Master, have you found out the origin of that golden egg?¡± Liu Ming sat down cross-legged in the secret room, then Xie¡¯er asked out of concern.

    In the Heavenly Beast Mountain, in order to avoid them from attracting the powerhouses, he deliberately let them fall asleep in the soul-recovering bags. Xie¡¯er seemed to have woken up on her own now.

    ¡°It¡¯s a worthwhile trip.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly, then he put a bunch of materials on the ground.

    Then he took out the pale golden egg.

    Looking at the golden beast egg in his hand, he showed a hint of satisfaction.

    He had spent a huge sum of 30 million spirit stones in 5 days for this. After reading countless beastkin information and illustrations in Thousand Beast Pavilion, he finally found it in a dpidated ancient book. This suspected dead egg was not the three crown golden chicken egg. It was the egg of an ancient beast ¡°Si Chen¡± that had long since disappeared in the Middle Sky Continent.

    Si Chen looked simr to the rooster, but its size was much bigger.

    This beast was also one of the rare beasts in the world that could survive in both the yin and yang worlds. The adult Si Chen was not only the nemesis of all kinds of ghost creatures, but it also had the ability to get through yin and yang.

    It was just that the growth of this beast was too harsh. It had to absorb the pure yin qi and the spirit of the yang world at the same time in order to truly hatch and grow.

    If this beast only absorbed yin qi but not spirit, it would eventually be a terrifying yin beast. It was not only ferocious and murderous, but it was also unable to appear under the sun. On the contrary, if it only absorbed spirit from the yang world, it would be an ordinary spiritual beast and lose a lot of innate powers.

    However, Si Chen had long since disappeared in ancient time, so the information circting in the world was also pitiful. Only Heavenly Beast Mountain had some information about this beast.

    ording to the ancient book, the egg of the Si Chen had almost no life fluctuations before it hatches, and it was easy to be regarded as a dead egg. There must be a reason that such a precious egg was thrown aside, but it wasn¡¯t Liu Ming¡¯s concern now.

    Liu Ming only cared if he could hatch this Si Chen, its innate ability to restrain ghost creatures would be a great help, not to mention he nned to enter the Evil Ghost Way soon.

    Coincidentally, at the end of that ancient book, it also recorded the mystic arts to revitalize Si Chen¡¯s Egg. This was why Liu Ming left Heavenly Beast Mountain in such a hurry.

    After Liu Ming took a deep breath, he took out a small white jade bowl and carefully ced the golden beast egg into the bowl.

    Then he picked up a jade bottle on the ground and poured a little silver liquid into the jade bowl. A faint fishy smell drifted out of the secret room.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes and carefully reviewed the refine process in his mind, then he opened his eyes and spewed out a stream of pure spiritual power into the jade bowl.

    A soft sound came as the silver liquid was ignited with a silver me.

    Liu Ming looked solemn. He waved his hand, and a box of pale yellow bone powder on the ground flew into the silver me. Then, it was a gray yin stone. Then, 3 spiritual herbs¡­

    After adding more than a dozen kinds of ingredients into the jade bowl in a row, the silver me in the bowl had grown to a foot high, and its color had gradually changed to pale gold.

    Liu Ming made gestures and shot symbols into the golden me.

    The pale golden me shed wildly a few times, then it slowly shrank, but it became brighter and brighter.

    Under the effect of the golden me, the golden beast egg began to melt slowly. The pale white pattern markings on the surface of the egg began to emit a faint light. The beast egg, which had no life, began to emit a faint aura of living creatures.

    He was delighted. He secretly sighed that Heavenly Beast Mountain¡¯s mystic arts really worked. He bit the tip of his tongue, spat his blood andunched a symbol.

    After this blood essence spun, it gradually condensed into a bright red ancient rune in the air.

    As he chanted, the rune gradually solidified, and it slowly merged with the beast egg below.

    Only then did Liu Ming looked relieved, heunched symbols to control the golden me to continue wrapping the golden beast egg.

    ording to the mystic arts, after the ancient rune condensed by the cultivator¡¯s blood merged with Si Chen¡¯s egg, its vitality wouldpletely be activated after 1 day and night.

    Half a dayter, the shell of the golden beast egg in the jade bowl had turned into a gtinous state, exuding more and more vitality.

    Liu Ming never took his eyes off the beast¡¯s egg. He was excited to see the current situation.

    However, at this moment, the beast egg suddenly trembled violently, and its light shed randomly. Its vitality became a little unstable.

    Liu Ming hurriedlyunched symbols to stabilize it.

    But the beast egg trembled more and more. After a soft sound, the white pattern on the beast disappeared, then it melted into a liquid.

    The golden me in the jade bowl dissipated suddenly. A cloud of green smoke came out. The egg exuded a peculiar smell like a fishy smell or a musky smell.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned ashen. He could only stare at the jade bowl.

    The change happened too fast that he couldn¡¯t do anything. He didn¡¯t know which process had gone wrong, but the activation had clearly failed.

    At this moment, the soul-recovering bag around his waist was agitated. ¡°Whoosh¡°, a ck gas rolled out and instantly wrapped the beast egg. A chewing sound came from it.

    Liu Ming was stunned!

    In the ck gas, the palm-sized Bone Scorpion devoured Si Chen¡¯s egg in a few seconds.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er!¡±

    Liu Ming was naturally taken aback. He called her loudly, but Bone Scorpion seemed to not hear it. After swallowing Si Chen¡¯s egg, her body shook a few times, then she fell into slumber.

    Liu Ming hurriedly released Divine Thought to check the situation of Bone Scorpion several times, and he found that she was just falling into a deep sleep. There was no other mutation. Only then he was slightly relieved.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s going on with Sister Xie¡¯er?¡± Fei¡¯er also turned into a boy and flew out. He asked while tilting his head to look at the sleeping Bone Scorpion.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It should be that the aura released by this beast egg¡¯s failure to hatch had stimted a certain nature of Xie¡¯er¡­¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while, then he said his guess.

    ¡°I see!¡± Fei¡¯er breathed a sigh of relief.

    As a result, Xie¡¯er slept for 3 days and nights. Until the morning of the 4th, she turned into a girl and woke up.

    Liu Ming had been cultivating in another secret room. After sensing Xie¡¯er¡¯s awakening aura, he walked over quickly. As soon as he saw Xie¡¯er, he couldn¡¯t help but blurt out,

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, your forehead¡­¡±

    On her forehead, there was an unknown golden crown mark.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong with me? I feel a little confused¡­¡± Xie¡¯er touched her forehead with a confused look.

    ¡°You swallowed the Si Chen¡¯s egg that I failed to hatch and slept for 3 days.¡± Liu Ming said with a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I can only remember that¡­ I smelled a strange smell, then my mind became blurred¡­¡± Xie¡¯er tried hard to recall, but it was obviously in vain.

    While speaking, Liu Ming used Divine Thought to examine Xie¡¯er¡¯s body carefully. Except for the sudden appearance of the golden crown mark on her forehead, there was no other special change.

    And Xie¡¯er himself did not feel any abnormality in her body.

    Liu Ming was puzzled, so he had no choice but to give up investigating the matter for the time being.

    After tidying up the secret room, he put Xie¡¯er back in the spiritual beast bag around his waist and was ready to visit Yin Jiuling.

    After all, since the end of the trip to the upper realm ruins, he had not had time to visit this master because of various trivial matters. He felt a little ashamed in his heart for this.

    After a while, Yin Jiuling, who was sitting on the main seat in the main hall of Fallen Serene Peak, said gently to Liu Ming,

    ¡°Liu Ming, this trip to the upper realm ruins, you have done a great achievement. You not only won the honor for Fallen Serene Peak again, but yesterday, our sect also awarded the Hell Ghost Yin Tree that you brought out of the ruins to our peak. It will be a great help to the disciples of the Fallen Serene Peak.¡±

    TL: He probably just fried the egg that Xie¡¯er couldn¡¯t help herself with¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1000: Regained True Name

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Regained True Name</h4>

    ¡°Master has overpraised. I was just lucky.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°Okay, Liu Ming! You don¡¯t have to be too humble. With your current strength, few people among the inner disciples can match you. I¡¯m afraid that after this trip to the ruins, your strength will also be improved. Do you have any ns for the future?¡± Yin Jiuling waved to him and said.

    ¡°I want to retreat to hit the bottleneck. If after a period of time, I still can¡¯t find the opportunity to advance to the Real Pellet State, I intend to enter the Evil Ghost Way.¡± Liu Ming said without any hesitation.

    ¡°En, you can follow your own n for cultivation matters. If you need anything, you cane to me for guidance any time.¡± Yin Jiuling nodded after hearing this.

    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Liu Ming bowed.

    In the following time, Yin Jiuling casually asked about what happened in the upper realm ruins, then he sent Liu Ming away.

    After returning to the cave house, Liu Ming immediately opened the entrance to the cave and went into the secret room.

    Shortly after Liu Ming began to retreat, there was news that Jin Tianci had advanced to the Celestial State and regained the name of Jin Lieyang!

    The name Jin Lieyang was very astounding in the Middle Sky Continent 800 hundred years ago. His reputationsted for more than a hundred years.

    Now that he got the attention of everyone, he naturally became a hot topic in the Taiqing Sect.

    In a side hall of Tianjian Peak, a young man in a brocade robe wearing a jade crown was sitting on an emerald jade chair; a woman in a purple dress was standing beside him. The person was Long Yanfei.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to hear that Jin Tianci has gotten back to the Celestial State after Ie out of retreat. What happened to this trip to the ruins? It actually forced him to unlock the seal¡­ By the way, Fei¡¯er, you had gone to the upper realm ruins too. Do you know what happened?¡± The young man wearing the jade crown was Immortal Yu Heng, the master of Tianjian Peak.

    ¡°Replying to master, I was assigned to the team of Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu at the time. Later, I learned from Junior Fellow Apprentice Luo and others that they seemed to be ambushed by some alien races while exploring a ruin. In order to protect several other disciples, Fellow Apprentice Jin had to remove the seal and advance to the Celestial State. But Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin is actually the rumored Jin Lieyang, what is going on?¡± Long Yanfei replied truthfully, but she was only still a little surprised about Jin Lieyang.

    ¡°Haiz, if it weren¡¯t for some idents in the past, with his amazing talent, our sect might have had another Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse¡­ As for the ins and outs, it¡¯s a secret. I can¡¯t go into details. This trip to the ruins was really full of danger¡­¡± The young man wearing the jade crown suddenly asked.

    Long Yanfei didn¡¯t ask any more questions, then she began to tell Immortal Yu Heng what she had seen and heard in the secret realm ruins.

    ¡­

    In an octagonal gazebo on the mountainside of Mystic Sky Peak, several Mystic Sky Peak disciples dressed in silver brocade robes were gathered together and discussing something.

    These people were vaguely led by a handsome young man, who was Luo Tiancheng with a dutian spiritual body.

    ¡°Jin Tianci is actually Senior Jin Lieyang back then? Is this true?¡± A in-looking young man asked.

    ¡°When I first entered the inner door, I heard Senior Fellow Apprentice Fan talk about his deeds. Tsk tsk, he is the goal of my efforts!¡± Another short and plump young man said with a look of admiration.

    ¡°By the way, Tiancheng. I heard that several grand elders asked him to suppress his cultivation to protect the rookies in the upper realm ruins, is that true?¡± Another tall and rough-looking young man turned around and asked Luo Tiancheng. This person was Luo Tiancheng¡¯s cousin, Fan Zheng.

    ¡°In the ruins, Senior Fellow Apprentice Tianci of the Real Pellet State was able to resist the Celestial State demon of Thousands Demons Continent, which showed his strength. If he is really Jin Lieyang, I think it is reasonable. But I heard that the Senior Fellow Apprentice Tianci lookspletely different from the previous Jin Lieyang, this is a bit strange.¡± Luo Tiancheng replied calmly with a hint of doubt in his eyes.

    ¡­

    Although Liu Ming was in retreat, he received a message from Long Yanfei and learned about it.

    Speaking of which, he had also spent a lot of time inquiring about Jin Tianci¡¯s many mysterious behaviors and the rapid progress of his cultivation, but the news about Jin Tianci in the sect was very rare. No one even knew which peak he belonged to. So, there was no way to go deep into it.

    Now that he learned that it was Jin Lieyang, he was also greatly amazed.

    He didn¡¯t expect that the esoteric disciple of the Taiqing Sect, who only appeared once in ten thousand years, would have had so many interactions with him.

    He recalled the first encounter with him, and he finally understood the puzzlester on.

    Now that Jin Tianci had regained his status as Jin Lieyang, his status in the sect could be imagined. He might have less interaction with him in the future.

    After Liu Ming sighed again, he closed his eyes again and continued to concentrate on his practice.

    3 years had passed in the blink of an eye.

    During this period, Liu Ming only left the cave house once when Jia Lan sessfully broke through the bottleneck. He spent the rest of the time in the secret room to concentrate on cultivation.

    Even so, with his spiritual power at the peak state, after trying various methods, he still could not find the slightest chance to condense a real pellet.

    However, he cultivated the blood shield mystic arts obtained in the upper realm ruins to a small sess, and he had refined the seven-color coral and the thousand-year-old soul chasing grass into a pellet grade ming xin pill.

    But what made him most depressing was that Luo Hu still hadn¡¯t woken up. No matter how he called, there was no response from him at all. After all, he had promised to help him with prison power, which was also the biggest help for him to condense the real pellet.

    After some thought, he decided to discuss with his master Yin Jiuling to go directly into the Evil Ghost Way. After all, the remaining time was limited.

    Speaking of which, many people had stayed in the Pseudo Pellet State because they couldn¡¯t find the slightest opportunity to condense real pellet. Decades or even hundreds of years were not surprising. After all, among the 100 Crystallization Period cultivators, it was a fortune that 1 person could finally advance to the Real Pellet State.

    Because of this that some eager seekers would use external means to help breaking through to the Real Pellet State, so it was very likely to condense a Three Holes of Inferior Grade Real Pellet. This meant that the person¡¯s way of cultivation would be stuck here forever.

    However, this kind of situation was quitemon among casual cultivators. In arge sect such as Taiqing Sect, due to the abundance of resources, most of the disciples would find the opportunity to form the real pellet. If it wasn¡¯t a desperate situation, they wouldn¡¯t use external means to forcibly condense a real pellet.

    In an inconspicuous side hall next to the main hall of Fallen Serene Peak, Yin Jiuling was discussing with Liu Ming about entering the Evil Ghost Way.

    ¡°Master, I have been in seclusion for 3 years now, but I still can¡¯t find the chance to advance to the Real Pellet State. I n to go to the Evil Ghost Way to find a chance.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and said respectfully.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can go to the Evil Ghost Way to hone your skills. I have already applied for you. This is my token, take it. In addition, Xiao Wu has been there for dozens of years. You can check how she was doing there.¡± Yin Jiuling nodded after hearing this. After saying a few words, he threw out a token with bloody light from his sleeve.

    ¡°Thank you, master. I understand.¡± Liu Ming waved and took the token, then he cupped his fist and said.

    ¡°Before entering, do as much preparation as possible. Although there will be guards from the 4 major sects there, and various supply items will be sold there, but because Evil Ghost Way needed a lot of consumables, the price will be very high and the quality is very low. There are often shortages. In addition, regarding the spiritual medicine that has a supporting effect in advancing to the Real Pellet State, remember to keep them with you at all times so that you can grasp the opportunity to condense real pellet when it urs.¡± Yin Jiuling reminded.

    After Liu Ming thanked Yin Jiuling again, he said goodbye to Yin Jiuling and flew to the sect market.

    After half a day, Liu Ming walked out of the sect market.

    With his current wealth, the items in the sect market couldn¡¯t meet his needs at all. He didn¡¯t need to the low grade elixirs, but there were very few intermediate to high grade elixirs. As for the elixirs with excellent healing effect, they had to be exchanged with contribution points.

    So he just bought some necessary talismans and elixirs, then he went to Precious Hall again.

    There, he relied on his million contribution points to exchange for arge amount of elixirs. He also exchanged for several exlixirs that were slightly helpful for breaking through to the Real Pellet State at a high price. After all, the opportunity was hard to seek. If he found one, he of course wouldn¡¯t let it slip away.

    3 dayster, Liu Ming set off from the cave house again after getting everything ready.

    Because Liu Ming was now well-known in the sect, the news that Liu Ming spent millions of contribution points to enter the Evil Ghost Way had spread quickly.

    ¡°Liu Ming, this kid actually went to Evil Ghost Way, but I¡¯m still close to reaching the Pseudo Pellet State world. Damn it!¡±

    In the secret room of a cave house in Mystic Sky Peak, Luo Tiancheng was holding a sound transmission talisman in his hand and muttered to himself coldly.

    In another hidden cave house in Taiqing Sect, a young man in a golden robe was sitting cross-legged.

    Suddenly, his eyes opened slightly, and the star lights on his body kept flowing.

    This person was Jin Lieyang who advanced to the Celestial State not long ago.

    ¡°Liu Ming is finally going to Evil Ghost Way. If everything goes well, he should have advanced to Real Pellet State by the time we meet again. Not bad! It¡¯s a pity that I have many tasks to deal with after advancing, otherwise I can meet him there. By the way, it has been a long time since I went there.¡± Jin Lieyang murmured helplessly after he smiled.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1001: Enter the Evil Ghost Way

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Enter the Evil Ghost Way</h4>

    Somewhere on the edge of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, there was a small ck valley that was significantly lower than the surrounding mountains.

    The valley was covered with thick and abnormal ck mist all year round. If one looked down from the sky, he would find that these ck mist was like a ck vortex that swallowed sunlight, making the entire canyon below appear extremely dim.

    At this time, in the valley where the sun was not visible, there was a young man in a ck robe, holding a bloody token, walking slowly on the mountain road and looking around from time to time.

    This person was Liu Ming who was about to enter the Evil Ghost Way to seek the breakthrough opportunity.

    When he walked to the very secretive mountain foot in the valley, he stopped for a moment in surprise. On a boulder not far in front, there were 2 young girls, one in a purple shirt and one in a blue skirt.

    Taking a closer look, the young girl in a purple shirt was Long Yanfei, and the stunning young girl in a blue skirt was Jia Lan.

    They seemed to be talking softly. When they saw Liu Ming, they looked over.

    Liu Ming was startled. When he was about to say something, Long Yanfei suddenly whispered a few words in Jia Lan¡¯s ear. After a hint of hesitation shed in Jia Lan¡¯s eyes, she walked toward Liu Ming and said softly,

    ¡°Brother Liu, you just sent me a voice transmission to inform me. You are not going to see me before going into this Evil Ghost Way?¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, I¡­¡± When Liu Ming heard the words, he was at a loss for words, not knowing what to say.

    On that day, he learned that Jia Lan was still in retreat for several years after breaking through the bottleneck, so he did not tell her in person.

    ¡°If Senior Sister Apprentice Long didn¡¯t know where the entrance to the Evil Ghost Way is, I don¡¯t know when I will see Brother Liu again.¡± Jia Lan said sadly with a bit of resentment in his eyes.

    Liu Ming nced at Long Yanfei, who was not far away, and smiled bitterly in his mind.

    The scene of traveling with Jia Lan in Thousands Spirit Mountain Range that day made him feel a little inexplicably touching, but now he urgently needed to improve his cultivation and break through the Real Pellet State. Otherwise, he was very likely to be possessed and got his soul erased.

    This kind of desperate situation made it impossible for him to indulge in this kind of intimate rtionship at ease.

    Jia Lan¡¯s clear and beautiful eyes lookedplicated;plexity; she was hesitating to speak up, but she didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Instead, she walked to Long Yanfei and said to her,

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Long Yanfei never said a word to Liu Ming from the beginning to the end. After softly answering, she and Jia Lan left the ce.

    After seeing them leaving, Liu Ming stood there for a while, sighed lightly, and continued walking toward the mountain road ahead.

    Just as he passed a steep stone step that only one person could pass through, the bloody token in his hand suddenly trembled.

    He hurriedly stopped and carefully observed the surrounding, then he went into a nearby bare ck stone cliff.

    Behind the stone cliff was a long corridor.

    After taking a rough look at the corridor, he stepped inside.

    This corridor was about 300 meters long. Except for a few thumb-sized moonstones on the top, which twinkle faintly like stars in the night sky, it was almost pitch ck.

    When Liu Ming walked to the end of the corridor, he found that the front was blocked by a green stone gate.

    This stone gate was about 30 meters high. It seemed to be made of ordinary green stones, but the stone gate was full of light green spirit patterns. Obviously, it couldn¡¯t be broken through by brute force alone.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t show any surprise. He walked to the gate, took off the sect disciple token from his waist and shook it slightly toward the stone gate.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    A green light shot out from the token and disappeared into the stone gate in a sh. The contribution points on the sect token were reduced by 1 million points.

    At the same time, the light spirit patterns above the stone gate seemed to be ignited and emitted a dazzling green light. The crisscrossing spirit patterns quickly outlined a lifelike ghost head. A gloomy yin qi spread out at the same time, causing the temperature of the entire space to drop a bit.

    In this almost dark and dim environment, the sudden appearance of such a ferocious ghost head still shocked Liu Ming.

    Before he could take a closer look, the stone door slowly opened with a heavy rumbling sound, and a slightly hoarse old voice came from it.

    ¡°Fallen Serene Peak Liu Ming,e in.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming calmed down and walked in immediately.

    As the green stone door behind him closed again, a dim stone cave appeared in front of him. Liu Ming immediately felt a chill down his spine like he was in an ice cave.

    At the top of the cave was a hole the size of a fist, from which a ray of light shone, allowing Liu Ming to vaguely see the furnishings in the cave. Except for a few boulders that seemed to be stacked at random, there seemed to be no other thing.

    On top of one of the t boulders, an old man with a blurred face and wrapped by yin qi was sitting cross-legged.

    On the stone wall 15 meters feet behind him, there was a ck vortex-like cave. Wisps of yin qi and ghost qi constantly came out from it, but most of them turn into small snakes that surrounded the old man.

    The old man didn¡¯t seem to care about this yin qi and ghost qi. He calmly made gestures and guided the yin qi into his body.

    Judging from the faint aura emanating from this person, he was at the Celestial State!

    When he took a few steps closer, he only felt an extremely cold auraing from the ck cave. Even a person like him who practiced the yin attribute technique couldn¡¯t bear it.

    ¡°You¡¯re Liu Ming of Fallen Serene Peak?¡± A thick voice came from the other side of the room.

    Liu Ming was surprised to find that in the darkness on the other side of the stone house, there was a tall and burly middle-aged man sitting cross-legged.

    ¡°Disciple Liu Ming greets 2 seniors.¡± As Liu Ming said, he walked forward and handed the bloody token to the person.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s indeed Evil Ghost Token. Since you have the contribution points have been handed in, then you can go over there.¡± The middle-aged man nced at Yin Jiuling¡¯s token, then he threw it back to Liu Ming. He stretched out and pointed to the ck cave behind the old man and said so.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± After Liu Ming bowed his head, he made a gesture and released ck gas to protect himself before walking toward the ck cave.

    As soon as he reached 9 meters around the ck cave, a ck wind surged.

    Liu Ming suddenly felt a pressure and lost his vision. Waves of yin qi had wrapped him tightly, concealing his vision.

    Suddenly, the bloody token in his hand copsed and turned into a wisp of bloody smoke that went into his shoulders, and it transformed into a bloody rune mark.

    On the other side, the middle-aged man was waving a gray feather fan, stirring up waves of yin wind.

    Immediately afterward, the old man who was sitting still suddenly waved his sleeves and released a golden light. After the entire ck whirlwind wrapped around Liu Ming suddenly let out a low roar, it into the ck cave together with Liu Ming.

    ¡°Master, this Evil Ghost Way seems to be more unstable than before.¡± The middle-aged man said with a frown after putting away the gray feather fan in his hand.

    ¡°Indeed, what has happened in Evil Ghost Way?¡± The old man said calmly.

    ¡°Then do we need to report this to the sect?¡± The middle-aged man continued to ask.

    ¡°If there is a change in Evil Ghost Way, it will be reported by Jin Guangjun. We should observe it for a while first.¡± The old man said to the middle-aged man after pondering for a while.

    After the middle-aged man nodded, he stopped talking, and the entire dark room became silent again.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming only felt his vision blurred. After a while, he realized that his body was falling, and he could gradually see the surrounding scenery clearly.

    He was actually hundreds of meters high in the sky. There were ck-gray rotten grounds, dark sky, withered twisted trees, turbid quagmire with a pungent smell. Except for the endless mountains in the distance that looked simr to the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, it was a lifeless and gray world.

    At the same time, he could clearly feel that traces of yin qi was slowlying toward him from all directions, lingering around him, but unlike ordinary yin qi, he couldn¡¯t seem to be able to absorb it at all.

    Liu Ming made a gesture to stop himself from falling, then hended on the ground like a leaf.

    ¡°Master, is this the Evil Ghost Way?¡± Xie¡¯er¡¯s crisp voice came from the soul recovering bag.

    ¡°These yin qi make me ufortable, but I can¡¯t tell what¡¯s the difference.¡± Fei¡¯er said the same.

    ¡°This ce should be Evil Ghost Way.¡± Liu Ming replied indifferently and nced above.

    3000 meters above him, a white light array was copsing slowly. This should be the teleportation array that sent him here.

    Just as Liu Ming was looking around, a green light appeared in the sky not far away. After a few shes, a figure stopped above him.

    ¡°Are you the new disciple from the sect?¡± As the green light faded, a slightly thin man dressed in a Taiqing Sect¡¯s costume appeared.

    ¡°Fallen Serene Peak Liu Ming.¡± Liu Ming replied with a frown upon hearing this.

    ¡°The sect has said that there is a discipleing, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon. This ce is the ck Valley. Let¡¯s move now. We will talk on the way.¡± The thin man said anxiously and tossed a piece of identity token over.

    Liu Ming grabbed the token, checked it, and looked at the other party carefully. After confirming that he was indeed a Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciple, he nodded.

    So they quickly flew away from this gloomy valley.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1002: Enter Evil Ghost Way

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Enter Evil Ghost Way</h4>

    ¡°The junior fellow apprentice may not know about the situation here, so I will briefly give you some info. Evil Ghost Way is a special space that ispletely different from the outside world where Middle Sky Continent is located. The reason why it is called Evil Ghost Way is that, as the name implies, endless evil ghosts have infested this area. What¡¯s more, thoserge-scale ghost armies are by no means resistable by ordinary cultivators. ¡°After leaving the ck Peak Valley for a while, the thin man looked slightly rxed and said to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you for senior fellow apprentice¡¯s advice, but why we can¡¯t stay in the valley for any longer just now?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°That ck Peak Valley is the only few ces that connect the Middle Sky Continent and Evil Ghost Way. Because the surroundings are empty, cultivators are often attacked by many evil ghosts, and it is hard to guard against. So, it is listed as one of the dangerous ces. Without permission from the superior, any disciples can¡¯t linger here. As for the new disciple who has juste here, the sect will estimate the time to dispatch someone to bring the new disciple into the base camp. Speaking of which, it has been a few years since thest new disciple came. I just received news from the superior that a new disciple ising, so I came to the vicinity in advance.¡± The thin man exined to Liu Ming slowly.

    ¡°Then what is the current situation of Evil Ghost Way? What¡¯s going on with these ghost armies?¡± Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully and asked cautiously.

    ¡°Under the painstaking management of our 4 ancient sects for many years, we have initially controlled a small area of ??Evil Ghost Way. The entire Evil Ghost Way is boundless. So far it is impossible to explore the boundary. Some even say that somewhere here connects to the deepest underworld. Let¡¯s keep this conversation for the future. For the ghost armies, I will tell you about the ssification of ghost creatures here. There are roughly 2 types of ghost creatures here, one is the indigenous ghosts born from the yin qi in the Evil Ghost Way. their strength is rtively low, and they don¡¯t have an organized force. Most of them scattered around in small groups. However, the amount is so huge that you can encounter a group from time to time, and they often formed a terrifying ghost tide to attack our base. Another type is the evil ghost armies that are not weaker than us. They are not only well-organized and have different level, but they are also all fully armed and specialize in various ghost arrays. There are even some Mystic Comprehending State mystic ghost. Not only that, under the mythic ghost, there are ghost general that is as powerful as the Celestial State; ghost captain that is as powerful as the Real Pellet State; ghost lieutenant that is as powerful as the Crystallization Period; the ghost pawns with an overwhelming number. For some reason, after the 4 ancient sects upied this area, the ghost armies also emerged, and they frantically attacks the camps of the 4 ancient sects.¡± The thin man talked about it eloquently.

    ¡°Mystic Comprehending State mystic ghost, how do we deal with this?¡± Liu Ming was stunned when he heard this.

    ¡°For this, junior fellow apprentice don¡¯t worry. Even if the ghost armies are backed by mystic ghosts, our 4 ancient sects will take turns to send a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse to deter the mystic ghosts and stabilize people¡¯s hearts. In addition, the 4 ancient sects also each formed a cultivator army based on their own disciples to fight against the evil ghost armies, namely the Golden Light Army of the Taiqing Sect, the Puppet Army of the Nature Work Sect, the Noble Spirit Army of the Haoran Academy and the Demon Vanquish Army of the Demon Mystic Sect. Usually, our 4 ancient sects each control a main city, and the affiliated fortresses are different. Once a ghost army is found, they will join forces and battle together. Rtive to the unity of the human cultivators, the local ghosts and the ghost armies will sometimes join forces to fight us, but they will sometimes fight each other. As such, although our human cultivators are at a disadvantage in terms of number and overall strength, we can still maintain the bnce until now.¡± The thin man exined slowly.

    ¡°I see, then I¡¯m not that worried. By the way, I want to ask senior fellow apprentice about another matter. Do you know the current situation of another disciple of Fallen Serene Peak, Xiao Wu?¡± After Liu Ming nodded, he changed the thread of the conversation.

    ¡°Xiao Wu? You must be talking about a woman with short hair. I have some impressions of her.

    She has been here for a long time. Her strength is very good, and she has made a lot of merits, but she has been missing some time ago. ¡°The thin man said with some uncertainty after thinking about it.

    ¡°Missing? Does senior fellow apprentice know what happened?¡± Liu Ming hurriedly asked in surprise.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t really know much about this matter, but you can ask around when we arrive the city.¡± The thin man replied with hesitation.

    ¡°Thank you senior fellow apprentice for your advice.¡± Liu Ming could only say so.

    As they talked, they had already flown dozens of miles away. The Golden Light Army was much farther than Liu Ming had imagined.

    Few other cultivators were seen passing by along the way. They only encountered only a patrol team consisting of 3 Nature Work Sect disciples. Liu Ming and the senior just greeted them from hundreds of meters away, then they continued to fly away.

    However, what surprised Liu Ming was that since they left the ck Peak Valley, the ck sky gradually turned light gray, and it soon turned dark red.

    After a while, a drizzle of rain suddenly fell in the seemingly calm sky. What surprised him was that the rain turned out to be light red, and it had a faint stench.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, this is the corrosive rain that is unique to Evil Ghost Way. Although the corrosive ability is weak which basically has no effect the cultivators above the Crystallization Period, but it will have some influence over time. Let¡¯s wait until the rain stop first.¡± The thin young man said to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming immediately nodded in agreement.

    So theynded in a small basin surrounded by cliffs on all sides and hid in a small cave under the cliff.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, does the corrosive rain happen very often?¡± Liu Ming asked after wiping the damp clothes. Several thumb-sized holes had been corroded on the clothes.

    ¡°This kind of corrosive rain is notmon in Evil Ghost Way. It usually happens once every few months, but it willst for a few days at a time, so it is better to avoid it. I have visited this cave before. It seems that we need to stay here for a few days, so we might as well go in and explore it first. Maybe we can get something else. After all, there are a lot of good things in the Evil Ghost Way.¡± The thin young man shook his head and exined to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    After a brief discussion, they decided to explore the cave.

    The entrance of the cave was naturally formed. It was formed by light ck mountain stones. After walking in for 30 meters, they couldn¡¯t see anything inside the cave.

    The thin young man frowned, then he took out an egg-sized moonstone with green light.

    As soon as this object appeared, a soft light illuminated the entire cave. Even the depths of the cave house were clearly visible.

    ¡°Be careful, because the Evil Ghost Way is full of yin qi and those ghost creatures are good at hiding, so even if they are very close, it is sometimes difficult to easily find their traces.¡± The thin young man reminded.

    After Liu Ming nodded to him, they walked slowly towards the depths of the cave.

    The depths of the cave were not as wide as the tunnel. Liu Ming and the thin disciple were both leaning on their sides, clinging to the side of the cave, while paying attention to the situation before and after.

    This cave was extremely narrow and long. After walking for a dozen minutes, they still didn¡¯te to the end, which made Liu Ming alert.

    Under normal circumstances, the deeper the nest was built, the easier it was for some high rank beastkin or ghost creature to appear.

    Just as Liu Ming was thinking, Xie¡¯er¡¯s surprised voice came from his ears,

    ¡°Master, for some reason, I can actually sense that a group of ghost creatures is approaching here, and the number isn¡¯t small.¡±

    Liu Wu was stunned by the reminder. He secretly released Divine Thought forward, but he found nothing unusual.

    So after thinking for a while, he calmly tapped the leather bag on his waist, and a ck gas went into the stone wall on the side.

    After they walked for more than hundreds of meters forward, the thin young man suddenly stopped, and Liu Ming, who was behind him, naturally stopped as well.

    Because there was a dim stone hall with arge area appeared. On the ground, there were some light purple palm-sized spiritual flowers intertwined with armed-sized purple vines.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help asking with some doubts.

    ¡°This is a kind of food that ghost creatures like, ¡°purple prism flower¡±, but this flower can only grow on some open-air rocks. Generally, it is impossible to find it in the depths of such caves, unless¡­¡± The thin young man¡¯s face turned grim, then he threw out another moonstone.

    As a green light shed across the air, the stone hall was entirely illuminated. On the stone walls in all directions, there were hundreds of gray bats clinging to them.

    ¡°This¡­ these are the ghost bat!¡±

    When the thin young man saw this scene, he immediately lost his voice.

    These ghost bats werepletely different from the beastkin bats Liu Ming had seen before. Each of them exuded an extremely eerie aura, and the pair of emerald green eyes were full of aura.

    Almost at the same time, the neighing sounds came; hundreds of ghost bats spread their wings and rushed toward them.

    ¡°No, these ghost bats have sturdy bodies like iron, and their blood is extremely poisonous. Such a narrow ce is disadvantageous for us. We should run!¡± The thin man said in a panic, and he was about to fly backward.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice doesn¡¯t need to panic!¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    As soon as he spoke, there was a loud rumbling sound in the cave. The stone walls on both sides suddenly shook violently, and the ground shattered in an instant. Countless gravel trembled and floated in an instant.

    ¡°Hit¡± a soft voice suddenly came from the ground.

    The gravel all over the ce immediately spun and turned into a rolling stone stream that rushed straight to the opposite bat swarm.

    There was a burst of muffled piercing sounds.

    The stone stream pierced through the gray ghost bats directly like a sharp de. The ck air and the gravel were intertwined, and blood sttered around.

    In the sizzling sound, the stones touched by the blood of the ghost bat melted like ice cubes, but with the continuous supply of stones, they weren¡¯t affected by the impact at all.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1003: Golden Light City

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Golden Light City</h4>

    In just 8 seconds, the severed limbs of the ghost bats fell to the ground.

    The remaining ghost bats saw the situation was not good. After circling in the air, they fled towards the entrance of the cave. After a while, they escapedpletely.

    The thin young man was naturally stunned.

    At this moment, a ck gas rolled up from the ground, and a girl in ck tulle shed out. It was Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Master, Xie¡¯er actually let half of the ghost bats escape.¡± Xie¡¯er bowed to Liu Ming slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you did a good job.¡± After Liu Ming said lightly, he patted his waist and Xie¡¯er rolled back into the soul-recovering bag.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s spiritual pet is able to transform, and it has such amazing power that it could defeat so many ghost bats with just a move! These ghost bats are not only very difficult to deal with, but there is no valuable material on them. Their poison can even destroy a spiritual weapon. Under normal circumstances, no one would fight against these ghost creatures.¡± The thin young man regained his senses and stared at Liu Ming¡¯s leather bag in amazement. He was much more enthusiastic before.

    Although Liu Ming was now known as the number 1 inner disciple, for the disciple who had left the sect for decades or even hundreds of years, Liu Ming¡¯s name was still unfamiliar to him.

    ¡°The ghost creatures of Evil Ghost Way are really interesting.¡± Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words, and he knew a little more about the situation here.

    In the following time, they searched the entire cave, but they found nothing more.

    2 dayster, the corrosive rain finally stopped. They left the cave immediately and continued to fly in the direction of the Golden Light City.

    After hurrying for 2 days, a majestic city finally gradually appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s field of vision.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, this is the main city in the Evil Ghost Way where Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples reside, the Golden Light City.¡± The thin young man pointed to the city in front of him and said so.

    On the way, they had already exchanged names with each other, and they were naturally a lot closer.

    This thin young man, named Yue Qi, was a disciple of the Mystic Jade Peak. He entered the Evil Ghost Way to sharpen himself and find an opportunity to advance to the Real Pellet State. It had been 39 years, but he had not been able to do so.

    At this moment, Liu Ming looked from a distance in the direction pointed by Yue Qi. This Golden Light City was magnificent and covered an area of ??about 30 miles. It was more appropriate to call it a fortress rather than a city.

    The entire city was built of a kind of ck rock, and the walls on all sides were more than 300 meters tall. In the center of the city, a white tower could be seen in the distance. It was a dozen meters taller than the city wall. A faint golden light ball was on the top of the tower, illuminating the entire city with faint golden light. Looking from the distance, the city seemed to be bathed in a golden light. This might be the reason the city was called Golden Light City.

    On the city walls, there were cultivators patrolling back and forth from time to time. There was a small tower every tens of meters away. Above the tower was a giant crossbow with an amazing size. Each metal bolt was a few meters long. The bolt also emitted a faint spiritual power glow.

    With such a huge crossbow, even the Crystallization Period cultivators would perish under 1 hit.

    There were pits everywhere on the outer walls of the city, which seemed to be traces left by someone¡¯s strong attack. Although some ces had been repaired, many long cracks could still be seen. It could be seen that Yue Qi was right about the frantic attack of the ghost armies. The actual situation could be even worse.

    In the high sky near the entire city, there were still many ck spots circling from far and near.

    Upon closer inspection, they should be ck birds that monitored the surrounding movement.

    ¡°This Golden Light City is really well-defended.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said after looking back.

    ¡°Of course! Come with me into the city first. All sect disciples whoe to Evil Ghost Way for the first time must go to the city to register their names, then the elders above will assign tasks.¡± Yue Qi flew toward the city gate, and Liu Ming followed him up.

    When they were still more than a few hundred meters away from the city gate, 5 cultivators wearing green armor flew out from the city wall and greeted them.

    ¡°Stop right there!¡± These cultivators stood more than 30 meters away. The middle-aged leader released a heavy sword, pointed at them and asked in a deep voice.

    Yue Qi gave Liu Ming a hint, and they stopped.

    Liu Ming scanned them with Divine Thought. All of them were at the Crystallization Periodter stage. The middle-aged leader was even a Pseudo Pellet State cultivator.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m from the first team of the Golden Light Army, Yue Qi. This is my identity token. The one behind is the new disciple, Liu Ming, from Fallen Serene Peak. I¡¯m bringing him to report to the city.¡± As Yue Qi said, he passed over a ck token. Liu Ming also took out the sect token and handed it to a few people under his signal.

    The middle-aged leader carefully looked at their tokens, and the vignce on his face finally faded. After returning the tokens, he waved at the people behind him.

    A young cultivator flew out immediately, took out a gray mirror, and shot a light beam that enveloped Liu Ming and Yue Qi.

    Liu Ming frowned, but seeing that Yue Qi didn¡¯t resist, he didn¡¯t do anything either, letting the light beam envelop them.

    A somewhat hot energy was transmitted from the light beam, and it quickly wandered around his body.

    ¡°The Yin Mirror has no reaction. They should be fine.¡± The young cultivator put away the mirror and said.

    Only then did the middle-aged cultivator nod in relief. After cupping his fist at Liu Ming, they flew back to the city wall.

    ¡°These people are all patrolling disciples of the second team of Golden Light City. Because there was a case of ghost army turning into our cultivators and infiltrating the Golden Light City some time ago, the investigation of cultivators entering this city is very strict. The Yin Mirror is specially made to identify ghost creatures.¡± Yue Qinded on the ground while exining.

    ¡°The first team and the second team are¡­¡± Liu Ming asked with some doubts.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s my fault. I forgot to tell Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu about our Golden Light Army. There are three teams in this Golden Light Army, namely the first team, the second team and the third team. After the registration, you need to choose one of the 3 teams. Then, every 3 years, you will have an opportunity to change the team.¡± Yue Qi exined with a smile as he walked toward the city gate.

    ¡°So, these 3 teams have their own divisions ofbor, right?¡± Liu Ming walked side by side with Yue Qi while asking.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is right. This first team is the main force of the Golden Light Army. It is mainly responsible forpleting various tasks assigned by the upper level, and they also have to patrol and fight with powerful ghost creatures. The risk factor is the highest in this team. However, rtively speaking, it provides the highest opportunity to advance to the Real Pellet State and the rewards are also the most generous. The second team is the garrison here, mainly responsible for the defense and patrol of Golden Light City. Unless there are special circumstances, they are not allowed to leave the city one step. Compared with the first team, the risk factor is naturally much smaller. As for the third team, it is rtively free, mainly responsible for some aftermath work. Many people mainlye for some spiritual materials unique to this ce. Some people who forge weapon, refine elixir and forge talisman in the city also belong to this team. Generally speaking, neers entering this ce will first choose the third team so as to be familiar with the environment here. After 6 years, they will join the garrison to hone their skills. In the ninth year, they will apply for the first team.¡± Yue Qi exined this ce to Liu Ming in detail.

    While speaking, they had already arrived at the city gate.

    They had just been inspected by the patrolling disciples, so the disciples guarding the city gate simply took a look at their identity token and let them into the city.

    As soon as Liu Ming entered the city gate, he raised his eyebrows. The yin qi, which was everywhere in the Evil Ghost Way, suddenly became thin. The surroundings were filled with spirits instead.

    He nced at the golden light scattered down from the sky, and he understood what was going on.

    The front of the city gate was a wide avenue of several meters. Rows of green stone buildings were built on both sides. The style was all the same as the city wall. They looked rough and solid but not gorgeous.

    Few people could be seen in the city, looking a little deserted. On the side of the avenue, there were a few simple shops and stalls after every certain distance, which added a little poprity to this ce.

    Yue Qi was obviously very familiar with the situation here. He walked quickly toward the tower. Liu Ming followed him without saying a word.

    Not long after, they came to the central tower of Golden Light City.

    As the distance got closer, Liu Ming could clearly feel the majesty of the tower in front of him. The entire tower was built of an unknown white jade, and every inch was carved with densely detailed spirit patterns.

    The top of the tower pierced straight into the sky. The height was more than 600 meters tall. Dozens ofrge and small entrances were carved out of the tower like a honeb. People could be faintly seen moving inside.

    ¡°This tower is the main hub of the Golden Light City, and most of the senior elders are also in this tower. Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, youe at the right time. At this time, the one staying at the top of the tower is a Mystic Comprehending State grandmaster of our sect.¡± Yue Qi pointed to the highest level of the tower and said mysteriously.

    Liu Ming looked up and saw that the highest part of the tower was shrouded in dazzling light from the golden light ball above, and he couldn¡¯t see the situation at all. It really seemed mysterious.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1004: The Seventh Squad

    <h4>Chapter 1004: The Seventh Squad</h4>

    They two flew in through a wide entrance at the bottom of the tower and came to a bright hall.

    The hall was quite empty. There were several thick stone pirs supporting the top. There was a round arch-shaped stone tform in the center of the hall. 2 cultivators wearing Taiqing Sect elder costumes were sitting in it. When they heard footsteps, they looked over.

    Liu Ming was startled. 1 of the 2 elders was a middle-aged man with a cold expression, and the other was a boy. It was the Emerald Cloud Peak¡¯s elder, Hao Yue Tongzi, whom he met several times.

    Hao Yue Tongzi was startled when he saw Liu Ming.

    ¡°Disciple Yue Qi greets 2 elders.¡± Yue Qi didn¡¯t notice the changes in Liu Ming¡¯s and Hao Yue Tongzi¡¯s expressions as he bowed.

    ¡°Liu Ming greets 2 elders!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face quickly returned to normal, and he bowed to them.

    ¡°It turns out to be Nephew Disciple Yue, there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± The cold-faced middle-aged man said lightly.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, I didn¡¯t expect you toe to this Evil Ghost Way, are you here to train?¡± Hao Yue Tongzi stood up with a smile.

    Seeing this situation, Yue Qi and the cold-faced middle-aged man showed a bit of surprise.

    ¡°Yes, the disciple is now facing a bottleneck, and I came here to find the opportunity.¡± Liu Ming said with his hands.

    ¡°I remember that Nephew Disciple Liu practiced the ghost technique. This Evil Ghost Way is just right for you to hone your cultivation.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Oh, so Brother Hao Yue recognizes this disciple?¡± The cold-faced middle-aged man said with his eyes shing after hearing their conversations.

    ¡°Brother Gu, you have been guarding the Evil Ghost Way for nearly a hundred years, so you don¡¯t know much about the outside world. Nephew Disciple Liu only entered the inner door decades ago, but he actually got the title of the first disciple of the inner sect. Even sect master is full of praise for him.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Oh? It turns out that you are the disciple who got top 1 in the Tianmen Convention. I have heard people talking about you.¡± The cold-faced man looked at Liu Ming with a hint of surprise.

    Yue Qi was full of surprises too.

    On the way here, although he felt that Liu Ming¡¯s strength was extraordinary, he did not expect him to have such a great reputation in the sect.

    ¡°Elder has overpraised, I really not worth the title.¡± Liu Ming bowed and said nothing more.

    ¡°Since you are the top 1 in the Tianmen Convention, there is no need for the usual strength test. Regarding the differences between the 3 Golden Light Army¡¯s teams, Yue Qi should have already made it clear to you. Which team do you want to join?¡± The cold-faced middle-aged man asked slowly.

    ¡°I want to join the first team.¡± As Liu Ming said, he took off the disciple token from his waist and handed it over.

    Yue Qi threw a nce at Liu Ming, but Liu Ming ignored it.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, are you sure? Even if you are not weak, this Evil Ghost Way is different from the outside world. I still rmend that you join the second team to get familiar with it first.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi frowned and reminded.

    ¡°Thanks to Elder Hao Yue for his kindness, but I have made up my mind. I hope Master¡¯s Juniors can fulfill my decision.¡± Liu Ming replied firmly.

    Although Yue Qi had already said on the way here that it was best for new disciples to start with the third or second team to get familiar with and adapt to the situation here, then he could consider joining the first team.

    But how precious his time was now. He didn¡¯t want to spend 6 years in vain, plus he was very confident in his own strength, that was why he made such a request.

    The cold-faced middle-aged man gave Liu Ming a deep look. After talking with Hao Yue through voice transmission, he took the token passed by Liu Ming, took out a jade book, nced at it and said,

    ¡°Since Nephew Disciple Liu is quite confident in your own strength, I will do as you wish. Now that the seventh squad in the first teamcks a deputy captain, why don¡¯t we let Nephew Disciple Liu take the position.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, Yue Qi and Hao Yue Tongzi were slightly shocked.

    ¡°Can elder exin to me about the situation of the seventh squad?¡± Liu Ming was moved after seeing Hao Yue Tongzi and Yue Qi¡¯s expressions.

    ¡°Even if Nephew Disciple Liu doesn¡¯t ask, I will exin it to you. The number of disciples who are above the Crystallization Period is about 300 people. About half of them are concentrated in the first team. The seventh squad is the most elite squad of the first team, and they perform extremely dangerous missions with a very high probability of dying.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi exined.

    ¡°Disciples will get rewards and contribution points for performing every mission in the Evil Ghost Way. They will also get various precious spiritual materials that are special here. The more dangerous missions they perform, the more rewards they get. Nephew Disciple Liu¡¯s strength is high, and your purpose ofing here is to sharpen your cultivation to find a breakthrough opportunity, so the seventh team is naturally the most suitable.¡± The cold-faced man nced at Hao Yue Tongzi and said with a calm expression.

    ¡°Oh, then the disciple will just follow Elder Gu¡¯s arrangement.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while, then he agreed to.

    ¡°Very good, if you are the first disciple of the inner door, I will be disappointed if you don¡¯t have such confidence, I will be greatly disappointed.¡±

    The cold-faced middle-aged man showed admiration for the first time, and he shook Liu Ming¡¯s token at the jade book.

    After a sh of green light on the jade book, it returned to normal again.

    The middle-aged man took out another ck token and a storage talisman to Liu Ming, exining,

    ¡°This is your token here. It is engraved with the unique enchantment of the Taiqing Sect. After you drop your blood on it and refine it, the mission will be given through this token. This storage talisman has the Golden Light Army¡¯s clothes and some information about the Evil Ghost Way collected by our sect. Read it carefully after you go back, it will definitely help you in your future actions.¡±

    Liu Ming took the token and storage talisman, put them away and then asked,

    ¡°By the way, junior still has something to ask elders. Senior Sister Wu of my peak came to Evil Ghost Way to train in the early years, but there has been no news since then. I heard that she disappeared during a mission. May I know what¡¯s going on?¡± Hao Yue Tongzi and the cold-faced middle-aged man were stunned. They looked at each other without speaking.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart sank slightly.

    Yue Qi lowered his head and closed his eyes.

    After a while, Hao Yue Tongzi sighed and said slowly,

    ¡°This matter is quiteplicated, and we have not figured it out yet. We shouldn¡¯t tell ordinary disciples like you, but since Nephew Disciple Liu is from the same peak as Xiao Wu, I will tell you about it.¡±

    ¡°A few years ago, the sect received a report that ghost creatures appeared in the Heavenly Ghost in in the northwest, so we dispatched a small squad to check it. Nephew Disciple Xiao Wu was in the team. There were 3 Pseudos Pellet State cultivators and a Real Pellet State leader in the squad. But there had been no news after they went. We have sent others to investigate, but we didn¡¯t find anything unusual. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of battle. So, this matter has be a mystery. Xiao Wu and the squad just disappeared like that.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi sighed.

    Liu Ming frowned upon hearing this.

    Listening to Hao Yue Tongzi¡¯s words, Xiao Wu and others were mostly dead.

    ¡°Thanks Master¡¯s Junior for telling me this. I¡¯m very grateful.¡± Liu Ming sighed softly and cupped his fist.

    ¡°No news is not necessarily a bad thing. Nephew Disciple Liu doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. We are still investigating it. We will notify you if there is a result in the future.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi said after thinking about it.

    Liu Ming could only thank again with a wry smile.

    ¡°Yue Qi, take Nephew Disciple Liu to the residence of the first team and exin some other things in detail.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi ordered Yue Qi, who was beside him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The thin young man bowed, and he quickly stepped out with Liu Ming.

    Hao Yue Tongzi feltplicated seeing Liu Ming leaving. Although Liu Ming entered the Taiqing Sect for decades, he still secretly regretted until now.

    If he persisted and took Liu Ming into the Emerald Cloud Peak, the honor of cultivating the first inner disciple would probably fall on his head.

    But it was toote to say anything now.

    ¡°s¡­¡± Hao Yue Tongzi sighed inwardly.

    ¡°Brother Hao Yue seems to be very fond of this disciple!¡± The cold-faced middle-aged man, who had been silent just now, suddenly asked with a smile.

    ¡°Hehe, this disciple is rted to Liuyin who had disappeared here back then. He is also considered to be the descendant of my peak, so I should take good care of him.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi replied nomittally.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the descendant of Liuyin a girl named Long Yanfei? Why is there another Liu Ming? I haven¡¯t returned to the sect for nearly a hundred years, so please tell me about it.¡± The cold-faced middle-aged man was moved.

    ¡°This is a long story¡­¡±

    ¡­

    After leaving the tower, Yue Qi brought Liu Ming to the left of the city, and he said with great enthusiasm,

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I never imagined that you are the first inner disciple in the sect. Please look after me in the future.¡±

    ¡°These are all touted by the people outside. You can¡¯t take it seriously. The powerful inner disciples rarely stay in the sect. They usually travel outside to look for an opportunity to advance. Let¡¯s not mention them, there are also many disciples in the Golden Light City who are stronger than me.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and said.

    While they were talking, theynded at a crossroads in the city. On both sides of the road were courtyard-style cave house buildings. Each building had a serial number hanging in front of the door.

    ¡°The residences in the city are also divided ording to the 3 teams. This area is where people from the first team live. Brother Liu¡¯s residence is here.¡± Yue Qi said casually to Liu Ming, then he nced around, pointed to the door written with ¡°First Street No. 7¡± and said.

    Liu Ming looked at the environment around the cave house and nodded slightly. The ce was considered quiet.

    ¡°Brother Liu, I still have some matters to deal with next. If you have time in the future, you cane to visit me at First Street No. 9 cave house.¡± Yue Qi bade farewells after his tasks were done.

    ¡°Okay, thank you Brother Yue for apanying me along the way. See youter.¡± Liu Ming thanked him.

    After they chatted a few words, they went on separate ways.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1005: Strength Test

    <h4>Chapter 1005: Strength Test</h4>

    After watching Yue Qi leave, Liu Ming took out the ck token, assessed it for a while and spat a drop of blood on it.

    Ayer of faint ck light suddenly appeared on the token, and a ray of light wasunched at the door of the cave house.

    Kaka!

    The door of the cave house opened slowly, Liu Ming put away the token with a slight smile and stepped inside. The sound from outside could not be heard at all.

    After a few steps, he entered a cylindrical hall. Liu Ming nced around in surprise.

    The center of the cave house was a middle hall, surrounded by several separate stone rooms, each door was clearly written with words such as gold, wood, water, fire and earth. There were 2 stone rooms with no word on the door.

    Obviously, this was a cave house where many people lived together.

    Liu Ming took out the identity token. There was a word ¡°gold¡± written on the back.

    At this moment, the door with the ¡°wood¡± word was opened. A beautiful young woman in a fiery red dress walked out.

    Immediately afterward, the doors of water, fire and earth were also opened. 3 cultivators walked out. There was a hunchbacked old man, a burly man with a naked upper body and a bow behind his back and a handsome young man.

    Liu Ming nced at the 4 of them in surprise. All of them were at the Pseudo Pellet State. Any one of them was several times stronger than Yue Qi.

    ¡°I just received a message that our squad has a deputy captain. It must be sir right?¡± The young woman in the red gown scrutinized Liu Ming without hiding as he said so.

    As she said that, the 4 of them had already stood in a formation that half-surrounded Liu Ming. They released spiritual pressure together to suppress Liu Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming from the Fallen Serene Peak. If there is no second new disciple, then it should be me. Are you all the members of the seventh squad?¡± Liu Ming took a step forward and said calmly under their spiritual pressure.

    He often fought against Celestial State cultivators in the illusion, so how could he be affected by the spiritual pressure of the 4 Pseudo Pellet State cultivators.

    The hunchbacked old man and the handsome young man were both startled, and they retrieved the spiritual pressure immediately.

    ¡°Liu Ming? I¡¯ve heard people talking about this name before. You seem to be very popr in the sect in recent years. Hehe, who of us wasn¡¯t famous in the sect previously? You don¡¯t have to try to pressure us with your name. ¡°The young woman in a red dress did not answer Liu Ming¡¯s question, but she asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to train his cultivation. I have no other intentions. As for this deputy captain, it is appointed by the elders. However, if you guys think you are better than me, I can consider letting you be the deputy captain.¡± Liu Ming said indifferently.

    He didn¡¯t intend to be a deputy captain, but since all of them were so intimidating at first meet, so he of course wouldn¡¯t be polite.

    ¡°Hmph. If you want to be our deputy captain, you have to prove with your strength. I will test you first!¡± Although the young woman in a red dress was a female cultivator, she had the most fiery temper among them.

    ¡°Let me do it.¡± The burly man with a red bow stopped the young woman, then he grabbed toward Liu Ming¡¯s arm with 1 hand.

    The burly man with a red bow was actually a rare physique cultivator.

    Liu Ming moved his arm slightly and dodged this grab easily, then he hit the burly man with a red bow¡¯s arm with a hand knife.

    The burly man with a red bow sneered when he saw that Liu Ming was actually fighting him with physical strength.

    The next moment, the 2 arms collided with a muffled sound. The burly man with a red bow only felt a huge forceing from his arm, and his blood was boiling. He took a step back in shock.

    On the other hand, Liu Ming still stood there calmly, smiling slightly at the burly man.

    Neither of them had used spiritual power just now, and they only attacked with physical strength.

    When the other 3 saw this, they were astounded.

    The 4 of them had been working together in this squad for a long time, so they all knew each other¡¯s strength very well. The burly man with a red bow was from the Golden Top Peak, which was famous for teaching physique cultivators. He was the direct disciple of Elder Zhang Mao. Although he was not the top physique cultivator of the Pseudo Pellet State in the Golden Light Army, he could at least rank in the top 5. Now that he lost to Liu Ming in the field he was best at, how could they not be shocked.

    The burly man¡¯s face turned gloomy. He took a deep breath. A burst of crackling sound came from his arms as his muscles erged. He lifted 1 arm and slowly punched toward Liu Ming. Bursts of red glow could be seen on his arm.

    There was not the slightest gust of wind emitting from the fist, but it reached Liu Ming in an instant.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. He extended 1 hand forward and resisted the punch, then his 5 fingers exerted force and forcibly crushed the red glow on the punch.

    There was a muffled sound like a dead tree breaking, then there was no response after that.

    The burly man with a red bow was terrified. He couldn¡¯t move Liu Ming in the slightest as if he was hitting the water. The 5 fingers were holding the giant punch like an iron w, making it unable to move at all.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    The burly man shouted loudly. He stomped the ground fiercely, and a red glow burst out together with a tyrannical air flow.

    Liu Ming only felt his five fingers tremble. He was about to lose the restrain.

    But the next moment, his eyes turned cold. A thick ck gas emerged from his palm, easily overwhelming the red glow on the muscr man¡¯s body. Then, he waved his arm casually.

    The muscr man with a red bow suddenly felt a chilling terrifying force rushing toward him. Half of his body was instantly paralyzed. He just let out a shout, and his body was pushed into the air.

    When he was about to m into the wall, the hunchbacked old man waved a coral crutch and released a yellow light to hold the burly man with a red bow.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and stood up with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is really strong. I¡¯m really convinced.¡± The hunchbacked old man¡¯s lips were tightly closed, but there was a buzzing sound in his lower abdomen, which turned out to be rare ventriloquism.

    The muscr man with a red bow fell to the ground at this moment. He looked very unsightly. He quickly channeled spiritual power to regte the stagnant blood in his body.

    ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t me us. We didn¡¯t mean to be provocative. We just wanted to see how powerful you are. After all, in this Evil Ghost Way, there are dangers every way. If the power of the deputy captain is not good, we will be in danger. Now it seems that Mr. Liu¡¯s strength is much higher than expected, so we can rest assured.¡± The handsome young man took out a folding fan and fanned it.

    The young woman in a red dress snorted after hearing that. Although she wasn¡¯t convinced, she didn¡¯t say anything more.

    The muscr man with the red bow had recovered from the impact at this moment. He couldn¡¯t but look at Liu Ming with a hint of awe.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s hope we can cooperate well in the future.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and bowed indifferently.

    The 4 of them also responded with different expressions.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled slightly and looked around to assess the house.

    ¡°Mr. Liu came here for the first time, so you may not know about us. Let me give you a brief introduction. Our squad has 6 members including you. Except for the leader, 5 of us stay in this cave house. The space is enough for all of us, and we won¡¯t disturb each other. There are still 2 rooms here, which are the forging room and alchemy room. Everyone can use them, but we aren¡¯t proficient in these, so it has been idle all the time.¡± The hunchbacked old man exined to Liu Ming in ventriloquism.

    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Ming nodded, greeted the other 4, and entered his room.

    In the cylindrical hall, the burly man also returned to his room after seeing Liu Ming entered the room.

    ¡°Mr. Xiao seems to be disgraced to lose to Liu Ming in terms of strength.¡± The handsome young man closed the fan with a snap, patted his palm lightly, andughed.

    ¡°Although this Liu Ming looks young, his reputation in the sect is not small. The strength he showed just now should not be underestimated. The elders should have carefully thought it through when appointing as the deputy captain.¡± The hunchbacked old man said.

    ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s see how well he performs in the next mission.¡± The young woman in a red shirt snorted coldly and returned to her room.

    The hunchbacked old man and the handsome young man looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Obviously, they were very helpless about the woman¡¯s hot temper.

    After a brief conversation, they also returned to their own rooms.

    After Liu Ming walked into his room, he looked around and found that the space was quite spacious. It was about 60 meters. There were a few rooms inside, including bedroom, secret room, etc.

    Soundproofing enchantments were also clearly set on the walls, so the sound from outside couldn¡¯t be heard.

    Liu Ming was quite satisfied with the environment here.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1006: Yin Core

    <h4>Chapter 1006: Yin Core</h4>

    TL: Adding another chapter for achieving patreon weekly goal! Thanks for the support??

    Liu Ming checked all over the rooms and found no abnormality, then he took out a stack of disk arrays and formation gs and set them at the corners.

    After a while, a pale green light curtain enveloped the entire room.

    After doing this, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief before lying down on the stone bed.

    After traveling all the way into the Evil Ghost Way, although he didn¡¯t feel very tired, he needed a quiet space to sort out the relevant information in his mind.

    ¡°right!¡±

    After half an hour, he suddenly turned over and sat up. He took out the storage talisman that the elder gave him and crushed it. A few items appeared on the ground with a sh.

    There were a dark green armor, a gray jade slip, and an inconspicuous white jade bottle.

    Liu Ming first reached out to check the armor. This Golden Light Army uniform was soft and light.

    He opened his mouth and exhaled a stream of pure spiritual power into the armor.

    After a green sh, the armor was already worn on his body.

    He scanned it with Divine Thought and understood that this was a high grade defensive battle armor with average defensive capabilities, but the materials used were of yang attribute, which had the effect of isting yin qi. In this special environment, it was a pretty good armor.

    There was the Taiqing Sect logo on the cuffs of the green armor, and an ¡°eagle¡± logo of the first team was also engraved on the back.

    He moved his body in the green armor. It didn¡¯t affect the movement of the body at all, so he nodded in satisfaction.

    He then checked the white jade bottle again and found that there were more than a dozen elixirs in it. On the side of the jade bottle was written a few lines of small words, illustrating the purpose of these elixirs.

    Yin dispelling pill, an elixir that could expel yin qi from one¡¯s body.

    The Evil Ghost Way was full of yin qi. Although the contract imprint that was bestowed when entering here had the effect of automatically repelling the invasion of yin qi, yin qi would still umte in the body over the years. Therefore, it was necessary to take this yin dispelling pill on time.

    However, this yin dispelling pill was a bit redundant for Liu Ming. He was practicing the ghost technique, and he also had the Hell Bone Secret to protect himself, so he wasn¡¯t worried about the yin qi invasion.

    After he put away the yin dispelling pill, he finally picked up the jade slip and put it on his forehead, reading it with Divine Thought.

    The jade slied records some basic information about the Golden Light City, nearby regional maps, and some situations of the other 3 sects, but most of the jade slip still illustrated the ghost armies and indigenous ghost creatures.

    This information was most needed for Liu Ming. After reading for 3 hours, he had finished the jade slip.

    ¡°It seems that the situation of this Evil Ghost Way is far moreplicated than I imagined before¡­¡± Liu Ming murmured solemnly.

    ording to the introduction on jade slip. Golden Light City was actually located on the edge of the Yan Fu Desert that was at the west of ck Peak Valley. There were more than a dozen small fortresses distributed around the city in a fan shape, enclosing Golden Light City in the middle. The area was ??nearly 10,000 miles.

    The total number of Taiqing Sect disciples who were stationed in Golden Light City for a long time was actually about 1,000, except for the 300 hundred inner disciples who came here to sharpen their cultivation. Most of the rest were stationed disciples dispatched by the sect with strength ranging from the intermediate stage of the Condensation Period to the early stage of the Crystallization Period. It consisted of the disciples under punishment, the inferior outer disciples and the disciples who epted the xuan notice mission. They were not affiliated with the 3 teams here.

    In addition, the forces of the other 3 sects were located in the east, south and back of the ck Peak Valley, encircling the ck Peak Valley where the Evil Ghost Way teleportation array was located in the middle.

    ording to the current information, the area, centered on the ck Peak Valley, upied by the 4 major sects was only an insignificant part of the Evil Ghost Way. There were even many ces without anybels.

    As for the ghost armies and the indigenous ghost creatures, although Yue Qi had already mentioned them to him on the way to Golden Light City, the information on the jade slip was more detailed. It even recorded the appearance and habits of some races.

    Liu Ming sat quietly for a while, then he went to Golden Light City.

    The cave houses of the disciples of each team upied more than 70% of thend in the city, so there was nothing special in these ces. Liu Ming quickly came to the northwest corner of Golden Light City, where there were shops on both sides of several winding streets.

    Just like a normal market, the shops on both sides of the street were some simple shops. There weren¡¯t many shops. Most of the shops only had a cultivator, who seemed to be the shopkeeper, sitting therezily.

    At this moment, only a few people were on the streets.

    Liu Ming nced around and walked into a rtivelyrge-scale store with several shelves. Behind the counter stood a beautiful woman in a green shirt. She didn¡¯t look old. Her cultivation was at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period. She should be an inner disciple who specially came to Evil Ghost Way to do spiritual material business.

    ¡°Do you want to sell spiritual materials or you need something else?¡± The female cultivator stood up and greeted warmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just looking around. You don¡¯t need to serve me.¡± Liu Ming said casually, then walked to the side shelf to browse.

    There were a lot of spiritual grass, elixir, some spiritual weapons, talismans, etc. on the shelves. All of which were usually unremarkable things, but the price was more than a bit more expensive than the outside.

    ¡°This is the elixir to promote cultivation?¡± Liu Ming picked up a green jade bottle on the shelf. It wasbeled with ¡°yellow essence pill¡±.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The female cultivator in a green shirt came over immediately after hearing the sound.

    Liu Ming nodded, took off the cork and smelled it. He immediately showed a strange look.

    The spirit that this yellow essence pill exuded was thin. Not only was it far inferior to the yun spirit pill, but the spirit contained in it was not even as good as the cold condensing pill he refined.

    But this elixir was actually priced at 500,000 spirit stones per bottle; there were only 10 pills in it.

    This price was simply unimaginable in the Middle Sky Continent.

    Liu Ming checked the other elixirs. They were all elixirs that recover spiritual power, promote cultivation and heal injuries. The quality was not satisfactory, but the price was outrageous.

    ¡°Are you going to buy some elixir?¡± The female cultivator in a green shirt asked expectantly.

    ¡°No.¡± Liu Ming shook his hand.

    He had already expected such unreasonable prices.

    In Evil Ghost Way, the yin qi was thick and the spirit of heaven and earth was unusually thin. Liu Ming had already noticed on the way here that too much yin qi was mixed in the spirit of heaven and earth, so it could not be used directly.

    In Golden Light City, the spirit could barely be used to cultivate. But if one stepped out of the city, he had to rely on elixir to recover spiritual power.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming had prepared arge batch of elixirs beforeing to Evil Ghost Way. It was enough to support him for more than 10 years.

    When the female cultivator in a green shirt heard this, she looked disappointed.

    ¡°Did you bring all these elixirs with you when you sent them from the sect?¡± Liu Ming suddenly asked.

    ¡°Is this your first time to the Golden Light City?¡± The female cultivator in a green shirt looked at Liu Ming in surprise and asked.

    ¡°Yes, I indeed came here not long ago.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He nodded immediately.

    ¡°No wonder. Only some elixirs that heal injury and detoxify were brought in by me from the outside. The other elixirs that recover spiritual power and promote cultivation are refined from the spiritual materials in the Evil Ghost Way. Although the efficacy is not very good, the price has always been high.¡± The female cultivator in a green shirt said with a smile when hearing that Liu Ming was a neer.

    ¡°No wonder the quality of these elixirs is so poor¡­¡± Liu Ming was stunned.

    ¡°The special environment of Evil Ghost Way makes the elixirs that restore spiritual power very demanding. Unfortunately, when I came from outside, I didn¡¯t know much about the situation here, so my elixirs were sold several years ago. Now I can only sell some inferior elixirs.¡± The female cultivator in a green shirt smiled bitterly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming continued to browse the nearby shelves.

    He was not interested in those talismans and spiritual weapons. After looking around, he set his gaze at the shelf full of various spiritual herbs, spiritual materials, beast bones, etc. There were also several oval-shaped objects. They emitted circles of ck light, which made him a little curious.

    ¡°These are the yin cores obtained by killing the evil ghosts and yin beasts here. They are the specialties and the most valuable things in this ce.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression, the female cultivator exined patiently.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly. Before entering this ce, he knew that the yin core was a special product in the Evil Ghost Way and had a wide range of uses. It was extremely rare in the Middle Sky Continent. Many people took the risk to enter the Evil Ghost Way to find this thing.

    However, on the one hand, only ghost creatures above the Real Pellet State, which was the ghost captain, would only have a yin core. On the other hand, most of these ghost creatures were unusually fierce. Most of them will self-destruct their yin cores before dying, so it was very rare to find aplete core.

    After Liu Ming looked around the store, he turned around and prepared to leave.

    ¡°Senior, please wait a moment. Since you have juste here, I have a picture book that recorded various spiritual herbs and materials in the Evil Ghost Way. Maybe you will be interested in it.¡± She stopped Liu Ming, took out a thick book from the shelf behind, and handed it to Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, there is such a thing?¡± Liu Ming looked interested. He took it and read it roughly, and was very satisfied.

    This was exactly what a neer like him needed.

    ¡°I want this. How much spirit stones is it?¡± Liu Ming took a few nces before closing the book.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a book. It¡¯s not worth a spirit stone, so consider it a gift from me. If senior collects ghost creature core or spiritual materials in the future, you can sell them to me. I¡¯m willing to pay a high price.¡± The female cultivator in a green shirt said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming looked at the female cultivator up and down, secretly sighing at her clever skills in doing business.

    However, he didn¡¯t dislike it, and he kept the book.

 Chapter 1007: Fortune Bowl

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Fortune Bowl</h4>

    Liu Ming stayed in the trading area until a blood moon rose in the dark sky, then he returned to the cave house.

    In the next few days, in addition to daily meditation, he spent the rest of the time wandering around the city, chatting with some shopkeepers. He gradually gained a preliminary understanding of the entire Golden Light City and the surrounding areas.

    After thest test, he and the 4 members of the seventh squad gradually became familiar. After all, in such a cruel and dangerous ce, strong people would always gain more respect.

    On this day, he was chatting with the shopkeeper in a grocery store, and the token on his waist suddenly buzzed and emitted waves of ck light, and a few lines of small words appeared in the ck lights.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned solemn after reading the message, then he immediately bade farewell to the shopkeeper, left the shop and flew back to his cave house.

    He just received a message from the upper level that a new mission was assigned to the seventh squad.

    When Liu Ming arrived at the door of the cave house after half a column of incense, the other four members of the seventh team were already standing at the door.

    ¡°Captain Liu.¡± The hunchbacked old man and the young man smiled slightly and bowed to Liu Ming.

    The young woman in a red dress and the muscr man with a red bow still greeted him although they felt awkward.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t take it seriously, nodded, and was about to say something, then there was a whistle from behind.

    When they looked back, they saw a sh of gray lightnding not far from them.

    When the gray light dissipated, a tall and thin man appeared. He looked about thirty years old, and his face was a little yellow, but his eyes were bright and piercing.

    ¡°Everyone is here already, great.¡± The tall and thin man nced at them, and his gaze finallynded on Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face moved slightly. This person was a cultivator of the Real Pellet State early stage. The gray light just now was the sword controlling technique that he was most familiar with.

    When their eyes met, the tall and thin man released a sharp sword intent with his eyes.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly felt a little tingling, and he also released a pressing sword intent with purple lightning from his body.

    The 2 sword intents collided in mid-air, and an invisible gust of wind erupted from the space between them, then it dissipated quickly.

    ¡°Good! You should be the newly appointed deputy captain, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu Ming right? I¡¯ve heard your big name long ago. Now that I see it with my own eyes, you are really extraordinary!¡± The tall and thin man withdrew the piercing gaze and smiled.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice has overpraised. I¡¯m Liu Ming. Greetings to Captain Min!¡± The purple light on Liu Ming¡¯s body faded, and he cupped his fist.

    In the past few days, he had also heard about the seventh squad captain from the hunchbacked old man, but he had never met him in person.

    The Real Pellet State captain usually lived alone in a cave house.

    The other 4 were dumbstruck by the fact that Liu Ming was able topete with the tall and thin man of the Real Pellet State, and their evaluation of Liu Ming rose to another level again.

    ¡°Greetings to Captain Min.¡± The 4 also cupped their fists and bowed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t have to be polite. You and I belong to the same sect. We are working together here in a squad. It will be boring if everyone is too polite.¡± The man surnamed Min said shook his head.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered, this man surnamed Min had a somewhat simr personality to Qiu Longzi; both were forthright.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s cut the courtesy. You should have already seen the message from the upper level just now. This time, the sect has assigned our squad a difficult task.¡± The man surnamed Min said directly.

    Liu Ming looked indifferent, but the other 4 looked slightly weird.

    They had all seen the mission message just now. ording to the message, a fortress at the front of Golden Light City was destroyed by the ghost army. The content of this mission was to search for survivors and an important item there.

    All 4 of them had been on Evil Ghost Way for many years, so they of course understood the dangers of this mission.

    The fortress outside the Golden Light City was closer to the depth of the Evil Ghost Way. The setting of the front fortress was mainly to serve as an early warning against therge-scale attack of the ghost army.

    The core of the frontier fortress was a rare treasure called the ¡°fortune bowl¡±. This bowl could convert a small area of ??yin qi into the spirit needed by human cultivators. It was essential for human cultivators to stay in the Evil Ghost Way for a long time. Liu Ming learned in the past few days that the golden light cluster on the top of the tower of Golden Light City was a special giant fortune bowl.

    This thing wasn¡¯t easy to force, so there weren¡¯t many in the Golden Light Army. Once the fortress was breached, the pre-set enchantment would be triggered, and the fortune bowl would be automatically sent back to the Golden Light City. But this time, the fortune bowl seemed to have lost somewhere instead of being sent back.

    The goal of their mission this time was to find this lost fortune bowl at any cost.

    This time, the Fortress No. 19 was breached. It was the furthest deep into the Evil Ghost Way, which was 100,000 miles away from the Golden Light City. It was also the battlefront between the ghost armies and the human cultivators.

    ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry. In view of the danger of this mission, in order to make sure nothing goes wrong, the upper level also dispatched the ninth squad and the tenth squad to work in this mission with us.¡± The man surnamed Min said.

    The other 4 were relieved to hear that.

    Thebat power of 3 squads were still considerably strong. Even if they unfortunately encounter a ghost army, they could still escape without casualty if they cooperated well.

    ¡°The ninth squad¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. Yue Qi who brought him here seemed to be a member of that squad. Maybe he would participate in this mission too.

    ¡°This is a sensing bead, which can sense the location of the fortune bowl within a hundred miles,¡± The cultivator surnamed Min. Immediately, he took out 5 pale golden thumb-sized beads and distributed them to Liu Ming and other 4 people.

    Liu Ming assessed the bead slightly before keeping it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and gather at the gate of Golden Light City with the other 2 squads.¡± After the man surnamed Min said a word, he flew toward the city gate first.

    When they came to the city gate, there were people waiting at the city gate. Judging from the number of people, it should be that the other 2 teams had already arrived.

    Liu Ming nced at the crowd with a smile, and Yue Qi also looked over with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Zhuo, Brother Mu, sorry for letting youte.¡± The man surnamed Minnded andughed out loud from a distance.

    The Real Pellet State captains of the other 2 squads, one was an old man with green eyes, long beard and slender body and the other was a burly man with a pink vigorous face.

    Yue Qi and 3 other Pseudo Pellet State cultivators stood behind the old man with green eyes, and there were 4 behind the burly man. There were 16 cultivators in all 3 squads.

    3 Real Pellet States and 13 Pseudo Pellet States were a very powerful force no matter where they were.

    Not to mention these people were the elites of the sect, and most of them had stayed in the Evil Ghost Way for more than a few years.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave the casual chat for the future. This mission is very urgent. Now that everyone has arrived, let¡¯s go immediately.¡± The blue-eyed old man seemed to have a peaceful rtionship with the man surnamed Min. After speaking coldly, he turned and walked toward the city gate.

    The burly man was quite friendly. He greeted the man surnamed Min. He nced at Liu Ming curiously, then he looked away and led his squad members to the city gate.

    The man surnamed Min wasn¡¯t bothered by it at all. He beckoned Liu Ming and the others to follow.

    They came to the city gate and handed over the identity token to the disciples guarding the city.

    The Golden Light Army was generally very strict about entering and exiting the city gate. The members of the first team generally weren¡¯t allowed to leave the city without a mission.

    After checking the identity tokens and getting registered, Liu Ming and others left Golden Light City.

    The gloomy sky shrouded the heads of everyone. The thick yin qi rolled in from the wilderness made everyone look solemn.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move!¡± With the order of the 3 captains, escape lights appeared in 3 waves and flew into the distance.

    The destination was Fortress No. 19, in the northeast of Golden Light City. A dozen escape lights dashed through the sky like meteors.

    ¡°Eh!¡± Suddenly, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he let out a confused sound.

    After leaving Golden Light City, the more he flew forward, the denser the surrounding yin qi became. His Divine Thought was also restricted a lot.

    Liu Ming knew that Divine Thought would be restricted in the Evil Ghost Way, but it was far more serious than he thought.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you have just arrived here, so you don¡¯t know yet. The deeper you go into Evil Ghost Way, the denser the yin qi. These chaotic qi will disturb Divine Thought. It was still fine when we are near the Golden Light City. When we reach Fortress No. 19, our Divine Thought can only detect the surrounding area for a few miles only.¡± Yue Qi flew closer and exined with a smile after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s confusion.

    ¡°Oh, this Evil Ghost Way is really full of danger¡­¡± Liu Ming frowned.

    ¡°When you stay here long enough, you will get used to it.¡± Yue Qi said with a smile.

    More than a dozen people were speeding forward silently. Due to Divine Thought¡¯s restrictions, they did not dare to go too fast. The distance of more than 100,000 miles was estimated to take a day and a night.

    ¡°Be careful, there is a swarm of ghost bees!¡± The old man with green eyes at the front suddenly reminded.

    Liu Ming was shocked.

    He had seen the introduction of this ghost creature in the book obtained from the female cultivator in a green shirt. It was a social ghost creature with average cultivation, but it was very difficult to deal with.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1008: Search

    <h4>Chapter 1008: Search</h4>

    No matter they used Divine Thought or eyes to check, they couldn¡¯t see what was in the mist.

    Liu Ming chanted, and ck ripples appeared in his eyes. The strange bees in the red mist gradually became clear. The bees had shriveled bodies, and their tails had terrifying bone stings.

    ¡°This ghost bee looks quite familiar¡­¡± Liu Ming had seen a lot of beastkin bees, but these ghost bees full of sinister aura in front gave him a very familiar feeling. He seemed to have seen them somewhere before.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s in the underworld of Savage Ghost Sect!¡± Liu Ming suddenly recalled it.

    When he was a boy, in the underworld opened up by Savage Ghost Sect¡¯s Grandmaster Liuyin, there was also a species called ghost bee. They looked exactly the same as the ghost bees in front, but they had a smaller size.

    ¡°There are at least 10,000 ghost bees. We need to hurry, so let¡¯s go around them.¡± The burly captain of the tenth squad suggested.

    The yin qi exuded by these ghost bees wasn¡¯t weak. Even if all of them were above the Psuedo Real Pellet State, it would still take a while for them to escape.

    The others nodded, and they flew past the bee swarm from above.

    The ghost bee swarm also found them and moved toward them a rumbling buzzing sound.

    The area covered by this ghost bee swarm was several acres. Fortunately, their escape lights were faster than the ghost bee swarm. They got out before the encirclement formed.

    ¡°Phew, we are safe. Such arge group of ghost bees is really rare.¡± Yue Qi looked back at the ghost bee swarm with lingering fears.

    At this moment, dozens of bigger red ghost bees caught up with them at a lightning speed.

    ¡°Be careful, these are bee generals in the ghost bee swarm. Each of which isparable to the cultivator of the Crystallization Period.¡± The man surnamed Min shouted, then he turned around and made a sword gesture.

    A gray sword light burst out and turned into a giant sword. It spun swiftly and sucked in the bee generals that came close.

    ¡°Poof poof poof¡°, these ghost bee generals were ground into dust by the spinning sword light.

    This scene made Liu Ming secretly surprised.

    Even if he wanted to eliminate so many Crystallization Period bees in an instant, he couldn¡¯t do it easily. Although this cultivator surnamed Min was only at the Real Pellet State early stage, his sword controlling technique should not be underestimated.

    ¡°Quick, so many bees are killed, I¡¯m afraid it has attracted the attention of the queen bee.¡± Just as everyone was slightly stunned, the old man with green eyes said anxiously.

    As soon as the old man finished speaking, a long and sharp chirping could be heard in the distance from the bee colony.

    Everyone hurriedly sped up without hesitation.

    The bee swarm made a rumbling sound as if it had received a signal. The bee swarm turned around and quickly chased them.

    After an hour, Liu Ming and the others finally got rid of the ghost bee swarm, but they had slightly deviated from the original route.

    After everyone made some adjustments, they continued moving towards the Fortress No. 19.

    Along the way, Liu Ming and others encountered several waves of attacks from the ghost creatures. They were dyed for a long time. When they finally arrived at the Fortress No. 19, it was already a few hourster than the estimated time.

    Fortress No. 19 was a castle building built in a hilly area, covering an area of ??about 8 acres, but it had now be a ruin. There was only wreckage here. More terrifyingly, a giant crack of 10 miles long and several meters wide passed through the center of the fortress.

    Liu Ming felt a chill looking at the situation below from the air.

    This giant crack in the ground was obviously caused by an attack. It should be the ghost army that did it. This one attackpletely destroyed the fortress here.

    In addition, the yin qi here was much denser than the vicinity of the Golden Light City. As Yue Qi said, with his powerful mental power, he could only detect a range of 10 miles.

    The nearby yin qi prated deep into his body. He could only dispel this difort after silently channeling Dragon Tiger Hell Prison.

    ¡°Fortress No. 19 was built more than 100 years ago, using the most sturdy materials, but now it has been destroyed like this. It seems that the ghost army attacking here is powerful. There should be more than 1 Real Pellet State¡¯s ghost captain.¡± The burly mannded at the ruins, inspected it carefully and said indifferently.

    ¡°Looking at the situation, the disciples stationed in the fortress were all dead. I¡¯m afraid that the other party could be a Celestial State ghost general too.¡± Some bloodstains could be faintly seen in the ruins. The man surnamed Min sighed.

    The ghost creatures of the Evil Ghost Way devour the blood of the human cultivator to enhance their power. Most of the defeated cultivators were directly devoured.

    ¡°Now is not the time to feel emotional. The above order is to search for the lost fortune bowl and the surviving disciples. Thetter one seems to be no longer needed. Now let¡¯s discuss the matter of finding the fortune bowl.¡± The old man with green eyes said unhurriedly.

    The muscr man and the man surnamed Min looked at each other in displeasure after hearing the words, but they still nodded ad flew into the air.

    ¡°The teleportation enchantment of the fortune bowl was disturbed, and it was teleported to another ce. ording to the spection of the upper level, this area should be within thousands of miles around the fortress.¡± The old man with green eyes said.

    ¡°Although the range is notrge, the yin qi is thick here, so Divine Thought is very restricted. Fortunately, we have the sensing beads given by the sect.¡± As the man surnamed Min said, he took out the pale golden bead.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and search it.¡± The burly man said solemnly.

    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s better for everyone to spread out and search.¡± The old man with green eyes said suddenly.

    The burly man¡¯s face changed slightly, and the man surnamed Min also frowned when he heard the words. He said, ¡°Brother Zhuo, this ce is deep in the Evil Ghost Way. A ghost army may appear at any time. If we spread out, wouldn¡¯t it be bad if we encounter arge group of ghost creatures?¡±

    ¡°It is because of this that we have to find the fortune bowl as soon as possible so that we can return to Golden Light City earlier.¡± The old man with green eyes looked resolute. He seemed to have made up his mind.

    Beside Liu Ming, the young woman in a red dress and others all looked a little ugly, but they weren¡¯t qualified to intervene in the discussion of the 3 captains.

    Liu Ming nced at the captains, then looked away. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether they split up or acted together.

    With his current strength, coupled with the Mountain River Pearl, even if he encounters the ghost army, as long as he does not encounter the Celestial State ghost general, he was very sure of getting out.

    After the captains discussed for a while, they finally decided to act separately. Each of the 3 teams was responsible for exploring an area.

    After a short while, the old man with green eyes and his team members flew toward the stretch of mountains behind the fortress. Yue Qi in the team nodded to Liu Ming and followed the old man with green eyes.

    ¡°Old Man Zhuo is relying on the advantage of his spiritual body to find the fortune bowl alone so that he can have all the credit.¡± The burly man looked at the direction the old man with green eyes left and said so.

    The man surnamed Min smiled and didn¡¯t say a word. After cupping his fist at the burly man, he brought Liu Ming and his other team members to the deste hilly area on the left side of the fortress.

    The muscr man also quickly took his team and flew to a forest on the right side of the fortress.

    After Liu Ming and the others entered the hilly area, the 6 of them lined up, took out the induction beads, and swept the area.

    Liu Ming injected spiritual power into the bead, and ayer of golden light lit up in the bead. An invisible wave radiated toward the surroundings.

    Sensing fluctuations could spread to dozens of miles around, which was much wider than using Divine Thought.

    While controlling the sensing fluctuations, Liu Ming turned his head and looked down.

    He had seen the map of the area around Fortress No. 19, so he knew that this hilly terrain was rtively t with few ups and downs, so it was easy to search. The only thing that worried him was the various ghost creatures living here and the elusive ghost army.

    But today, they were lucky. They searched for 2 hours and only encountered some weak wandering ghost creatures. They killed the ghost creatures easily.

    However, after a while, everyone could not help but feel exhausted.

    After all, this sensing bead consumed a lot of mental power, even if they were all cultivators in the Pseudo Pellet State period, they would feel exhausted to channel it continuously.

    ¡°Brother Min, why don¡¯t we rest for a while before continuing searching?¡± Liu Ming saw the young woman in a red dress and the others looked slightly tired, so he suggested to the man Surnamed Min.

    The man surnamed Min looked at their faces and thought for a while, then he said,

    ¡°Alright, just rest for a while, then we continue searching after half an hour, but pay attention to the surrounding situation.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded and waved to the 4.

    The 4 released Divine Thought and quickly explored the surroundings. After confirming that the area was safe, they settled down on the hill below with peace of mind.

    Due to theck of time, the 4 of them sat down and consumed elixirs to recover spiritual power and mental power.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1009: Ghost Lizard

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Ghost Lizard</h4>

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu won¡¯t you take a break?¡± The man surnamed Min asked Liu Ming who was standing.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very tired yet. I can still hold on.¡± Liu Ming smiled lightly.

    His mental power was much stronger than that of the same rank, and with the help of the mind imitation insect, he naturally didn¡¯t feel much exhausted.

    At this moment, Liu Ming took out a jade slip and read it with Divine Thought.

    He bought this a map high price in a shop in Golden Light City. It contained a lot of information collected from other sect forces, which was naturally much more detailed than the map given by sect.

    ording to the previous allocation of the 3 squads, they had already explored 1/3 of the area. The other 2 squads were probably on the same pace. However, none of them had found anything yet.

    Just as Liu Ming was contemting, Xie¡¯er¡¯s hurried voice came from the soul recovering bag,

    ¡°Master, there is a ghost creature hidden underground and is approaching us.¡±

    ¡°Be careful underground!¡±

    Liu Ming was horrified. His eyes fixed on a hillynd several meters away, and he said loudly.

    Before he finished his sentence, an earth-shattering noise sounded.

    The ground in the range of more than 30 meters in front suddenly copsed. A ck shadow shed out like lightning, which was a huge gray lizard.

    The head of this yin beast was the size of a grinding disc. I bit at the burly man with a red bow who was meditating.

    The 4 people who were meditating woke up when Liu Ming reminded them.

    The burly man with a red bow was looking at the big mouth in shock.

    However, he had extremely richbat experience. He made a gesture, and a red light condensed into a thin light shield.

    Crack!

    The gray lizard closed its mouth, and cracks appeared on the light shield immediately. It was about to copse.

    But it was this moment of dy that decided the fate of the grey monitor lizard.

    Whiz, a dazzling gray sword light shed from a high ce and struck at the lizard¡¯s head. The giant gray lizard barely dodged it by tilting its neck.

    At this moment, a tiger roar sounded, and a ck tiger head punch came the other side.

    An irritating sound of bone breaking urred!

    The giant lizard was knocked out a dozen meters away; the gray sword light swiped through its neck, separating its head from its body.

    The gray lizard¡¯s head had been twisted and broken. Its limbs twitched twice, then it no longer moved.

    The man surnamed Min waved 1 hand, and the gray sword flew back into his body.

    On the other side, the ck gas surrounding Liu Ming slowly dissipated as he withdrew his punch and he withdrew his punch.

    The burly man with a red bow and the other 3 had just reached mid-air when they saw the dead giant lizard in fright.

    ¡°Ghost lizard!¡± The hunchbacked old man let out a buzzing ventriloquist from his lower abdomen. The sound was full of fear.

    The ghost lizard was known as the lurking assassin among the many ghost creatures of Evil Ghost Way.

    Because this kind of yin beast was not weak, and it was extremely good at sneak attack. As long as it was hidden underground, even the cultivator of the Real Pellet State couldn¡¯t sense it with Divine Thought. Thus, there were many Crystallization Period cultivators and even Real Pellet State cultivators among the 4 major forces dying in the mouth of this ghost lizard.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Min and Mr. Liu for the life-saving grace.¡± The burly man with a red bow bowed solemnly to Liu Ming and the cultivator surnamed Min.

    The young woman in a red dress and the others on the other side looked at Liu Ming with gratitude.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice doesn¡¯t have to be so polite. It¡¯s my duty. This time, it¡¯s all thanks to Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min waved his hand, then he nced at ghost lizard and Liu Ming beside him.

    Liu Ming was about to say something, but he suddenlyunched a ck gas on the head of the ghost lizard. A momentter, a fist-sized ck bead flew toward him.

    ¡°Ghost creature yin core.¡± Liu Ming said with a happy face.

    This was the first time he had personally obtained this thing from the ghost creature. Several other people were also surprised.

    However, after ying with it a few times, Liu Ming gave the ghost lizard yin core to the cultivator surnamed Min.

    ording to the agreement of the entire squad, the things obtained when performing missions outside were kept by the captain uniformly. The gains would be divided equally after returning.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, how did you notice that this ghost lizard was lurking underground?¡± The cultivator surnamed Min asked after taking the yin core.

    The other 4 were also curious. If Liu Ming didn¡¯t warn in time, the burly man with a red bow would have been killed by the ghost lizard.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me but a ghost-type spiritual pet I have. It is quite sensitive to yin qi.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while, but he didn¡¯t lie.

    The cultivator surnamed Min and others looked at the soul-recovering bag on Liu Ming¡¯s waist, and they seemed to understand it.

    After such an encounter, everyone was naturally in no mood to continue resting. They began to explore ahead.

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming and his squad stopped over a gray swamp.

    They had already explored all the nearby areas, but they found nothing.

    The cultivator surnamed Min released a white disk array in front of him, emitting a faint white light.

    The light of the disk array lit up, and a few lines of small characters appeared on it.

    ¡°The other 2 squads have also searched the areas they are in charge of, but they haven¡¯t found the fortune bowl.¡± The man surnamed Min put away the disk array and shook his head.

    ¡°It seems that the fortune bowl is no longer around here.¡± The hunchbacked old man said in ventriloquism.

    In such a situation, Liu Ming wasn¡¯t surprised.

    It was not easy to search for this fortune bowl, so 3 squads were sent to search together. Moreover, the decided search range was only an ideal n, so it was normal that they could not find it.

    ¡°Since it has been confirmed that this fortune bowl is not around the fortress, why don¡¯t we expand the search area?¡± The young man gently shook the folding fan in his hand, opened it with a swipe, and fanned it lightly.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal with the seven orifices ghosts and see if we can find out any relevant news.¡± At this moment, the young woman in a red dress suddenly suggested.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± The burly man was the first to respond.

    ¡°However, these seven orifices ghosts are very cunning. Let¡¯s discuss how to make this deal with them first so that we won¡¯t lose more than gain.¡± Although the hunchbacked old man did not object, he still snorted coldly.

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not the first time they sell the news to both sides. But in this case, maybe we can find the fortune bowl before the other 2 squads.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min nodded.

    When the rest of the people heard the words, they nodded their heads. Then, they discussed under the lead of the cultivator surnamed Min.

    ¡°Captain Liu may not know this. For such a search mission assigned to several small squads, the first squad who find the mission objective first will obtain a lot of rewards. This will increase the speed of the search. The rest of the squads that return empty-handed will waste a lot of time and effort.¡± Seeing the puzzled look on Liu Ming¡¯s face, the handsome young man exined softly with voice transmission.

    ¡°The seven orifices ghosts should be some kind of ghost creature from this Evil Ghost Way right? Do you often do business with them?¡± Liu Ming understood it a little. After thinking slightly, he asked through voice transmission.

    ¡°There are many ghost creatures born in this Evil Ghost Way, but their strength and rank are much worse than the ghosts of the ghost army. Some low rank ghost creatures often act as cannon fodder in the war between human cultivators and ghost creatures. Their losses are heavy, but the gains are small. Over time, some indigenous ghosts are unwilling to participate in the war between the human cultivators and the ghost army for free. Instead, driven by interests, they were willing to make some deals with the human race cultivator. Generally speaking, some spiritual beast¡¯s blood essence or ghostly low tier magical weapons can be exchanged with them, and you can sometimes get ghost creature yin core and some other precious materials.¡± The handsome young man patiently exined to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Since they are low rank ghost creatures, their strength should not be strong. We can¡¯t search the fortune bowl even with the sensing bead, how can these seven orifices ghosts find it?¡± Liu Ming touched his chin, still a little puzzled.

    ¡°Although these seven orifices ghosts are low in strength, they are very familiar with the environment here. Their talents are much better than our human cultivator¡¯s Divine Thought, so they are often used as scouts by the ghost army.¡± The handsome young man said confidently.

    ¡°Okay, since everyone has no problems, let¡¯s go now. This time, we must find this fortune bowl before the other 2 squads!¡± While talking to the handsome young man, the cultivator surnamed Min had already made arrangements for the unexpected situations that might ur in the deal with the seven orifices ghosts.

    ¡°I happen to know the location of the nearest seven orifices ghost tribe. Come with me.¡± After the woman in a red shirt said, she turned into a red escape light and went.

    ¡°Haha, Lady San is really anxious. Are you trying to fight for merit with me?¡± After the burly man with a bowughed, he followed closely behind.

    ¡°It seems that everyone is motivated. Very good, let¡¯s go.¡± The cultivator surnamed Minughed heartily as he turned into a gray light.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming also followed up in a ck light.

    For a time, escape lights of different colors flew up and went to the east.

    Across the hilly terrain for tens of thousands of miles was a gray mountain range of varying heights and undtions.

    At first nce, the mountain looked barren. Layers of dark clouds covered the sky, making the originally dark sky even more gloomy.

    At the back of the mountain range was a circrke covering an area of ??more than 10 acres.

    Around theke, there were hundreds of mounds that were no bigger than 3 meters, and the smallest was only half a foot. The side that faced theke had 2 holes. The wholeke was densely surrounded by the mounds.

    If a human cultivator who had stayed in the Evil Ghost Way for a long time, he could acknowledge at a nce that this was the famous seven orifices ghostir.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1010: Seven Orifices Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Seven Orifices Ghost</h4>

    At this moment, in the center of theke, there were dozens of gray mist of various sizes suspended on it. Wisps of blue water vapor with the thickness of fingers were constantly floating out of theke surface into the gray mist.

    In every gray mist, a green ghost head could be seen faintly.

    These ghosts had no nose above their mouths and only had 1 ear. There were a pair of pupils on the left and right sides of their heads. There was a fist-sized one eye closed tightly on the top of their heads, which looked very strange.

    These ghost creatures were shaking their heads excitedly, swallowing the blue water vapor with relish.

    At this moment, there was a whistling sound from the distance. Escape lights of different colours appeared on the gray mountain range.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s human cultivators. Hurry up and hide!¡± A panicked voice screamed in the gray fog.

    Immediately afterward, the gray mists descended and copsed. Green ghost creatures with a head bigger than its body came out from the mist.

    These were the seven orifices ghosts that they mentioned.

    As soon as the ghosts appeared, they couldn¡¯t wait to get into a mound beside theke.

    Immediately afterward, some other gray mists also copsed, and the same seven orifices ghosts popped out of them. They went into the other mounds in a sh.

    After just a few seconds, only a few clumps of slightlyrger gray mist remained over the entireke.

    ¡°Hmph, panic for what? If the human race really wanted to annihte us, we wouldn¡¯t be able to survive here for so long. In my opinion, a new business hase again, tsk tsk.¡± A green-eyed green ghost creature jumped out from the mist, but it didn¡¯t look fearful at all. Instead, it rose into the sky to greet them.

    ¡°You cowards! This is obviously another chance to make a fortune. Let¡¯s see what treasures the human cultivators have brought us this time!¡± In another gray fog, a red-eyed ghost creature also grinned and followed closely.

    After some hesitation, the remaining seven orifices ghosts in the gray mist followed carefully, but they still kept a short distance from the red-eyed and green-eyed seven orifices ghosts.

    After a while, over the entireke, the escape lights of different colors stopped. It was Liu Ming and his squad.

    Several seven orifices ghosts appeared in front of them.

    ¡°Sir must be here for business right? Tell me, what news are you looking for this time?¡± Before everyone could speak, the red-eyed seven orifices ghost said first.

    Although the gray mist of this seven orifices ghost was a bit bigger than the rest of the ghost creatures, it was at the Condensation Periodter stage, but it didn¡¯t show the slightest timid when facing them.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. This time, we are ordered to annihte you all!¡± The cultivator surnamed Min with a yellow face smiled coldly. He raised his hand and pointed in the air without any sign. A gray light shed out.

    A thick sword chirping sound came!

    Above the head of the red-eyed seven orifices ghost, a dazzling gray light burst out. A gray giant sword grew in size. It trembled and shed down.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    The red-eyed seven orifices ghost was terrified. The gray mist around it shrank, then the one eye on top shot a bloody light beam at the gray sword light.

    With a loud noise, the bloody light beam copsed under the fierce attack of the gray sword light.

    A grey light shed.

    The entire mist was split into 2, and the red-eyed seven orifices ghost also fell from the air in 2 halves.

    It only took a second to kill the red-eyed seven orifices ghost. This terrified the other ghost creatures including the green-eyed seven orifices ghost. They hurried turned into gray mists and escaped toward theke.

    ¡°Captain, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t we going to make a deal with the seven orifices ghost?¡± The burly man with a bow on his back came back to his senses and asked in surprise.

    ¡°You can¡¯t even see that? These seven orifices ghosts havee to negotiate terms with us unscrupulously now! If we don¡¯t show them some might, they will all be more arrogant.¡± The hunchbacked old man gave a low smile and said with voice transmission to the crowd.

    Liu Ming, who was on the side, had no opinion on the captain¡¯s actions. After his figure shook slightly, he turned into a series of afterimages and caught up with the green-eyed seven orifices ghost that couldn¡¯t escape in time.

    He flicked his sleeve andunched a red light. It turned into a dark red ring and bound the green-eyed seven orifices ghost.

    This ring was obtained by Liu Ming in the belly of the savage giant beast that day. Although this thing was just an ordinary superb spiritual weapon, it was more than enough to bind low rank ghost creatures.

    ¡°You human race cultivators are not trustworthy. You promised to live in peace with us before. We are responsible for providing information; you exchange the corresponding resources with us. How can you go back on your word now!¡± The green-eyed seven orifices ghost struggled for a while, but it was restrained by the me of the dark red ring. It shouted furiously.

    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t remember making such an agreement. But if you can really provide the information we need, then we can consider letting you live.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min appeared in a sh and kept away the small gray sword.

    ¡°Trying to get information from me without paying? In your dream!¡± The green-eyed seven orifices ghost calmed down and looked disdainfully after knowing that they were looking for information.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming clenched his fist lightly without hesitation. The spirit patterns on the red ring shed, and the whole ring suddenly shrank 1 size smaller.

    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡± Seeing this, the green-eyed seven orifices ghost shouted in panic.

    At this moment, the entire head of this ghost creature was twisted and deformed by the ring. The fist-sized eye on top of its head rolled back and forth.

    ¡°Since you are so uncooperative, we can only find someone who cooperates.¡± As Liu Ming said, he clenched his fist a little bit more intentionally.

    As the red ring became smaller and smaller, the head of the green-eyed seven orifices ghost had beenpletely deformed. It screamed loudly.

    The scream caused the entireke below to tremble.

    ¡°This fellow human, please wait a moment!¡±

    At this moment, a cluster of gray mist about the size of 3 meters shed out from a 3 meters mound by theke below, and it rolled toward them.

    Judging from the aura emanating from this gray mist, the seven orifices ghosts should be at the Crystallization Periodter stage cultivation, but it was a lot weaker than anyone in the squad.

    The cultivator surnamed Min hinted Liu Ming to loosen the ring, then he went toward the gray mist.

    ¡°Seven orifices ghost king is here.¡± On the other side, the hunchbacked old man said.

    ¡°It turns out that the ghost king is here, it¡¯s been a long time!¡± The young woman in a red dress giggled and shed toward the ghost king.

    In the blink of an eye, the woman in a red dress and the captain surrounded the gray mist in the middle.

    ¡°If you need any help from our orifices ghost n, just ask. There is no need to use brute force!¡±

    As soon as the gray mist faded, a ghost creature with a big head and a small body was revealed. Its head took up half the size of the entire body. It looked simr to the other seven orifices ghosts, except that its face was unusually old and the single eye on its head was shining in golden light.

    ¡°I really want to inquire about something, but not everyone in your n can trade with me.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, calm down. This is indeed the fault of our n, but as long as you can afford the right price, we will try our best to provide useful information to you¡­ I wonder if you can let that sir release my junior first? We can discuss the deal after that.¡± The seven orifices ghost king cupped its small fist and said very politely, but it didn¡¯t mention the red-eyed seven orifices ghost that was killed just now.

    Hearing this, the cultivator surnamed Min nced at Liu Ming and nodded.

    Liu Ming waved his hand, and the dark red ring made a light ¡°ding¡± sound and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    As the green-eyed seven orifices ghost got out, it eximed and fled to a mound by theke.

    ¡°Thank you, sirs. What kind of information do you want to get this time? Let me see if I can help.¡± Seven orifices ghost king said with a respectful expression upon seeing this.

    ¡°Recently, a fortress of our human race was destroyed and a fortune bowl was lost. The fortress is not too far from here. Your n is well-informed, so you must have heard of it. We came here to find this fortune bowl. I wonder if your n can provide us with some clues? By the way, there are a lot of ghost magic weapons here. They were obtained during the battle with the ghost army before. You should take a look first.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min said as he threw a gray cloth bag to the seven orifices ghost king.

    Seven orifices ghost king calmly took the cloth bag with 2 small green withered hands, and the 2 pairs of eyes shed with joy.

    TL: Will the ghost king set them up with the wrong info?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1011: Trade With Seven Orifices Ghost King

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Trade With Seven Orifices Ghost King</h4>

    ¡°Please wait a moment, sirs. I will go to the n to inquire now to see if anyone knows the news about the fortune bowl.¡± The seven orifices ghost king put the cloth bag around his waist, turned into a gray mist and rushed toward the mounds on the side of theke.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly, but the rest waited on the spot without worry.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. These seven orifices ghosts are not strong, and they are extremely timid. If they took the money and ran away, they would not be able to stay here for so long.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min exined to Liu Ming slowly.

    Liu Ming naturally understood the reason, but the respectful attitude of the seven orifices ghost king made him feel a little uneasy.

    After 10 minutes, a cloud of gray mist came out from the mounds again. Judging from the size and aura, it was the seven orifices ghost king.

    ¡°Several friends, I have already inquired clearly that someone in our n has indeed found the ce where the suspected fortune bowl was left, but there are three ces at the same time. I don¡¯t know which one is the real one or maybe your Golden Light Army has lost more than one fortune bowl?¡± The mist subsided, and the seven orifices ghost king cupped his fist and said slowly.

    ¡°Old fool, are you lying to us?¡± The young woman in a red dress was furious when she heard this.

    ¡°No matter how daring I am, I will not dare to deceive you guys. This jade slip records the 3 locations. You will find out if they are true or false.¡± The old ghost wasn¡¯t triggered by the woman in a red dress, but it respectfully took out a jade slip with a green light and handed it to the cultivator surnamed Min with both hands.

    The cultivator surnamed Min took the jade slip and read it with Divine Thought, then he said to the others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As he said, he turned into a gray escape light and flew to a certain direction.

    Seeing that the captain hadmanded, although unwilling, the young woman in a red dress could only re at the seven orifices ghost king and followed up.

    The others also didn¡¯t say much as they flew away.

    ¡°Pleasee again next time!¡± After seven orifices ghost king cupped his fist at everyone, the corner of its mouth twitched imperceptibly, then it turned into a gray mist and flew back.

    In the blink of an eye, there was no sound at all over the originally quiet dark blueke.

    At the same time, Liu Ming and his team were flying away at a fast speed toward a barren jungle in the south.

    ¡°Captain, the seven orifices ghost king is very cunning. Will it deceive us?¡± The handsome young man suddenly asked.

    Indigenous ghost creatures often sold news to both sides, not to mention these seven orifices ghosts that were known for their cunningness. Although they intimidated the seven orifices ghost, there was no guarantee that the seven orifices ghosts would sell their news to the ghost army to get profit from it.

    ¡°If it is said that there are fortune bowls in these 3 ces, it is naturally impossible, but fortune bowls can definitely be found in 1 of them. These 3 ces are all within the active range of the ghost army. The seven orifices ghost king may be thinking to use the ghost army to eliminate us to avenge its follower.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill this damn ghost after handing over the jade slip?¡± The young woman in a red dress asked slightly resentfully.

    ¡°Although these seven orifices ghosts are treacherous and there were several incidents of backstabbing, we can¡¯t find any solid evidence to kill them. Besides, their information is mostly true. In essence, they can still provide some help to us. If we kill them all, the low rank ghosts will not dare to trade with us in the future.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min exined slowly.

    When Everyone was talking, they entered a jungle.

    This endless jungle seemed to have no end. At first nce, it was all gray-green.

    ¡°Be careful, everyone. ording to the previous news, there have been quite a few ghost armies here recently, including high rank ghost captains.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min released Divine Thought forward and reminded the others with voice transmission.

    When everyone heard the words, they were naturally on guard and continued to fly forward in a slower speed.

    An hourter, when everyone flew over a deep mountain in the jungle, a 30 meters cave appeared on the ground. It seemed to be a deep pit. The pit was bottomless when looking from above.

    At the same time, the sensing bead in the hand of the cultivator surnamed Min finally reacted strongly, emitting a dazzling golden light and vibrating nonstop.

    ¡°It seems that we are lucky. The first ce we explore is the ce where the fortune bowl is hidden.¡± When the hunchbacked old man saw this, he said softly in ventriloquism.

    The others were also overjoyed as they stopped and released Divine Thought into the deep pit.

    There were many bare tree branches around this huge pit. It was paved with gray-brown rocks, and strands of bone-piercing gray yin qi continue to emerge from the depths of the giant pit like spring water. The intangible yin qi actually condensed into a misty state here.

    Even if they were 300 meters in the air, they felt traces of cold air, which made them burst into cold sweat.

    Liu Ming tried to release Divine Thought into the cave, but it was scattered by yin qi after extending only a few meters. He couldn¡¯t sense the bottom at all. Obviously, the yin qi in the giant pit was much denser than in other ces.

    ¡°The yin qi here is so thick, maybe there will be danger down there.¡± Liu Ming squinted his eyes, then he nced at the leather bag around his waist and said.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is right, there are likely to be high rank ghost creatures here. But if we all go in, it would be a bit too risky. I¡¯ll go down myself, you guys stand guard outside.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min instructed after a while.

    The others looked at each other and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for me to go down. In case a powerful ghost creature finds here, it would be safer for Brother Min to stay outside,¡± Liu Ming said suddenly.

    As soon as this statement came out, it immediately attracted the surprised eyes of the others.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, the yin qi here is so strong, if there is a ghost creature below, it will definitely not be weak. Are you sure you want to go down?¡± The cultivator surnamed Min was also startled when he heard the words, but he immediately showed a half-smile.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯m is originally from the Fallen Serene Peak, and I practiced ghost techniques. No matter how strong the yin qi here is, it has limited influence on me. If captain stays outside, I can feel more at ease.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and replied.

    After saying these, the others looked a little unsightly.

    Liu Ming was obviously worried about the strength of others.

    The hunchbacked old man was expressionless as if he had never heard the words just now.

    That handsome young man just smiled.

    ¡°Since Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu has made up your mind, then I will not stop you. If you really encounter a powerful ghost creature or if there is anything wrong, return immediately.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min finally agreed to it, but he still reminded.

    ¡°Of course, I will be quick.¡±

    Liu Ming smiled lightly. After cupping his fist, he wrapped himself with ck gas and jumped into the pit.

    The cultivator surnamed Min discussed a few words with the others, then they scattered and hid around the entrance of the pit.

    The previous tranquility was restored again near the giant pit.

    Liu Ming flew into the billowing yin qi. After descending for a certain distance, he stopped and patted the soul-recovering bag on his waist, and a brilliant golden light flew out from it.

    A palm-sized scorpion was wrapped in the golden light, and it was the Xie¡¯er.

    When Bone Scorpion fell to the ground, it had grown to the size of an adult. The golden light around her was even more dazzling as if her body was burning with golden mes. The golden crown mark that originally appeared on Xie¡¯er¡¯s forehead appeared at this moment. It shot a dazzling golden light beam to a dozen meters in front.

    As soon as the surrounding yin qi touched this golden light, it melted like ice meeting fire.

    Liu Ming was surprised by the scene.

    Just now, the reason why he volunteered toe down to find the fortune bowl was mainly because Xie¡¯er in the soul-recovering bag somehow sensed something. The golden crown mark on her forehead suddenly shed wildly, and she was eager to enter the giant pit. It seemed that she wanted something desperately below.

    After some consideration, Liu Ming only dared to volunteer because he had Hell Bone Secret and Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, which protected him from the yin qi. If he didn¡¯t encounter the Celestial State ghost creature, he was sure to get out safely.

    At this moment, Bone Scorpion¡¯s eyes shed with red light, and her body was full of golden light. Her figure blurred, and she rushed down at an incredible speed.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er!¡± Liu Ming shouted through voice transmission.

    However, Bone Scorpionpletely turned a deaf ear to Liu Ming¡¯s shouts. After a few shes, she disappeared into the billowing yin qi.

    Liu Ming anxiously increased his speed to chase.

    However, Bone Scorpion was extremely fast. She disappeared from Liu Ming¡¯s sight in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming was secretly shocked while chasing hurriedly.

    This giant pit was unexpectedly deep. From the time it entered the hole to the present, he had descended for hundreds of meters, but he still couldn¡¯t the bottom. What¡¯s more, the further he descended, the denser the surrounding yin qi.

    Furthermore, Divine Thought was useless here. If a ghost creature sneak attacked, it would be extremely bad.

    Liu Ming thought quickly. He set 3yers of spiritual power shield around him before he was slightly relieved.

    Then, he made a gesture, and a purple sword shed and tore the surrounding yin qi apart, increasing his descending speed.

    The giant pit almost led straight down. The deeper he went, the narrower it became. Liu Ming was about to speed up a little bit, but suddenly there was a sharp screech and a terrifying roar from below.

    The screech came from Xie¡¯er!

    TL: Xie¡¯er can already exert the power of Si Chen?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1012: Fierce Battle With Yin Dog (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1012: Fierce Battle With Yin Dog (part 1)</h4>

    Immediately afterward, bursts of spiritual power fluctuations came from below. The surrounding yin qi was also rolling violently, causing chaotic airflow vortexes to emerge.

    After Liu Ming looked uncertain for a while, he descended at full speed. After a while, he reached the bottom of the giant pit.

    But the scene below made him stunned.

    In the mid-air at the bottom of the pit, Xie¡¯er had berger. She emitted a dazzling golden light while waving the pair of giant pincers tounch frantic attacks at a giant ck dog ghost creature.

    The giant ck dog should be a terrifying ghost creature of the Real Pellet State. Its size was several timesrger than Xie¡¯er, and its body was a dozen meters long. Its body was surrounded by thick ghost qi. There were dense bone spurs all over its body. Each bone spur was like sharp sword.

    In addition, the giant dog had a tail that was several meters long like a giant iron whip. The 2 front ws also became long sharp ws. It swiped its ws swiftly, and its tail also danced around its body like a vicious viper, desperately resisting the attacks of Xie¡¯er¡¯s giant pincers.

    Upon a closer look, he found that this giant dog ghost creature seemed to be terrified in the face of the much smaller Xie¡¯er. It was defending more than attacking.

    But the difference in strength between the two was too great. Even if the giant dog was a little timid under Xie¡¯er golden light, whether the purple poisonous mes spurted by Xie¡¯er or the projectilesunched by the hook tail, all the attacks couldn¡¯t breach the defense of the giant dog.

    Moreover, as time passed, Xie¡¯er was still being shaken back from time to time by the huge force from the front ws and giant tail. There were already many faint cracks on her body.

    Liu Ming was astounded by the scene, but when he looked forward, he was delighted again.

    At the bottom of the pit was covered with round ck stones the size of a head. There were many human-shaped skeletons scattered in the middle, and some cultivator clothes were vaguely visible. 1 of the things that exuded a light golden light was a golden bowl the size of a grinding disc. Countless mysterious runes were faintly engraved on its surface.

    ¡°Fortune bowl! It is really in this ce¡­¡± Liu Ming murmured twice, then he looked at the battle again.

    Although Xie¡¯er¡¯s attack was fierce, it was already in jeopardy. The giant dog seemed to gradually ovee the fear of the golden light, and it began to take the initiative to fight back.

    After letting out a long whistle, he shot without hesitation.

    He waved his sleeves andunched dense wind des. Each wind de was the size of a door. They whizzed toward the giant ck dog overwhelmingly.

    At the same time, He retrieved the 3yers of spiritual power shield, then heunched 2 30 meters long ck mist dragons that followed behind the wind des.

    The ck mist dragon looked solid. There were huge scales on its body, making it look alive like a real dragon.

    As the ck mist dragon and the wind des whizzed toward the enemy, Liu Ming stomped and charged toward the giant ck dog.

    The giant ck dog had already discovered the existence of Liu Ming, but it was busy defending the barrage of Xie¡¯er. Now that it saw Liu Ming¡¯s menacing attacks, it could no longer be bothered by Xie¡¯er¡¯s golden light and whipped its tail at her. ¡°Bang¡±, she was thrown away by the force.

    Then, the giant ck dog turned around, opened its mouth and emitted gray sound waves at the iing dense wind des and ck mist dragons.

    The green wind des that came into contact with the sound waves immediately shattered and disappeared, then the 2 menacing ck mist dragons at the back were also swept in by the gray sound waves. After holding on for 2 seconds, they also exploded.

    However, at this moment, Liu Ming was already 9 meters in front of the giant ck dog. He immediately took out the Bitter Wheel Sword without hesitation.

    As he flicked his arm, a purple sword light that was more than 30 meters long immediately surged out. It turned into gigantic sword in mid-air.

    Liu Ming groaned and waved the sword downward. The gigantic sword fell with a thunderous rumbling sound, splitting the sound waves in half, then it continued to sh at the giant ck dog.

    From Liu Ming releasing the Bitter Wheel Sword to shing, the whole process was almostpleted in one go. There was no superfluous movement as if it had been calcted urately.

    There was a hint of shock in the eyes of the giant ck dog. It crossed its front ws andunched 2 crisscrossed w shadows at the gigantic purple sword.

    Boom!

    An earth-shattering loud sound resounded in the deep pit. The 2 w shadows shattered instantly. The gigantic purple sword let out a low long cry and became dim, but it still struck at the giant ck dog.

    The giant ck dog moved its hip, and the iron whip-like giant tail shed with a gust of wind, mming heavily on the falling gigantic purple sword.

    There was another loud noise. Rocks rustled downs from the surrounding cave walls. The giant dog¡¯s tail was bounced back with a huge force, and a deep crack was shed out on it.

    However, the gigantic purple sword also let out a whimper and copsed.

    The giant ck dog shook its tail a few times, then it let out a scream of pain. Although it crushed the gigantic purple sword, it still suffered a considerable amount of damage.

    At this moment, there were a few whistles. Liu Ming blurred and turned into 4 identical phantasms, surrounding the giant ck dog.

    The 4 figures let out a low shout at the same time. The purple long swords in their hands moved again. Dense purple sword shadows wereunched at the giant ck dog like a rain.

    Countless sword shadows had sealed all the escaping routes of the giant ck dog.

    Seeing this, the giant ck dog let out a roar and turned into a giant round meat ball. It was gray white.

    At the same time, the surface of the meat ball trembled rapidly. The bone spurs shot out in all directions.

    After a burst of continuous whistling sounds, dense bone spurs had destroyed all the purple sword shadows. 3 of the 4 phantasms also copsed into rolling ck gas.

    A cold snort came from thest phantasm. The purple long sword in his hand disappeared in a sh. At the same time, the billowing ck gas instantly turned into a dazzling ck light.

    As soon as the ck light was formed, it burst open with a loud ¡°bang¡°,pletely wrapping Liu Ming in it.

    The dense bone spurs disappeared into the ck light without a trace.

    At this moment, the giant ck dog had shot all its bone spurs, and its skin color also turned gray ck. It seemed to be exhausted as it gasped quickly with a tired look.

    On the spot where the bone spurs originally grew, dense red spots appeared. There were faint ck buds emerging from the center of the spots as if new bone spurs were growing slowly.

    When this yin beast saw that its bone spur attack did not achieve the expected effect, it became furious. It let out a low roar when it wanted to do something. Suddenly, Liu Ming appeared elusively on top of it.

    He moved both arms and released rolling ck gas. Amidst a deafeaning tiger roar, 2 house-size ck tiger head phantasm rushed forward with terrifying momentum.

    After Liu Ming made this blow, he flickered, circled around the giant ck dog and charged from another direction.

    The giant ck dog raised its head, opened its mouth wide, and once again released the sound waves attack that it was good at. Circles of gray sound waves wrapped the 2 tiger head phantasms in it.

    ¡°Poof poof¡°, the 2 tiger head phantasm burst apart in the gray sound waves.

    Immediately afterward, the giant ck dog turned its head and bit the ck shadow that came from the other side.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The ck figure trembled twice, and it dissipated into ck gas in the giant ck dog¡¯s mouth. It was also a phantasm.

    At this moment, a long whistle suddenly came from the ck gas of the tiger head in the air. A 30 meters purple light shed and stuck at the giant ck dog.

    This purple light was crystal clear. The sword qi spreads outyer byyer. The lightning snakes sparkled on its surface. The momentum was several times stronger than the previous gigantic purple sword.

    Liu Ming was looming in the purple light. He had used the body and sword fusion and hid in 1 of the tiger head phantasms early on!

    Before the sword light hit, an extremely cold sword intent had shrouded the giant ck dog.

    This change happened in a split second!

    When the giant ck dog came back to its senses, it was toote to try to dodge the purple sword light. It could only roar furiously, and its giant tail shed and struck at the purple sword light.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1013: Fighting With Yin Dog (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1013: Fighting With Yin Dog (part 2)</h4>

    Among the sword light, Liu Ming let out a sneer.

    The bone tail of this giant dog ghost creature was still tough, but it had just been hurt by the giant sword technique transformed by the Bitter Wheel Sword. Even if it was strengthened by some kind of ghost technique, how could it stop his body and sword fusion?

    With a wave of his hand, the purple sword light swayed gently. It spun around the bone tail.

    Click! The giant dog¡¯s bone tail was immediately cut into several pieces.

    However, the purple sword light also slowed down slightly.

    The ck giant dog didn¡¯t care about the severe pain from its tail, and when its limbsy down and its body bowed, it was about to shoot backward.

    Through the series of fights just now, this ghost creature already knew that this opponent, who seemed to be much weaker in terms of spiritual power, was terrifyingly strong. Especially his elusive movement techniquebined with the extremely sharp purple sword light, even its hardest bone tail was easily cut off, giving it a feeling of unstoppable.

    At this moment, a change urred!

    When the giant ck dog was pulling the distance with Liu Ming, in the pile of rocks below it, numerous ck mud mixed with rocks exploded in all directions. After a sh of golden light, the palm-sized Bone Scorpion sted out and appeared next to the giant ck dog¡¯s belly.

    Bone Scorpion erged. Its tail hook shone in golden light and shook.

    A dozen golden lines were shot out, instantly piercing through the giant ck dog¡¯s protective ck air and hitting the weakest point in the abdomen.

    The giant dog obviously did not expect the sudden attack from below. It trembled in fear and let out a desperate howl. The surrounding ck air rolled, then it stumbled, almost falling from mid-air.

    At this moment, the purple sword light had already recharged its power and swirled around the giant ck dog¡¯s neck.

    The painful expression froze on the giant dog¡¯s face, and a circle of blood line appeared on its neck.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the huge head rolled down and fell to the rock piles together with its huge body. Tt took a while for the dust to settle down.

    The purple sword light converged, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure. The Bitter Wheel Sword flicked and returned to his sleeve.

    He scanned the giant ck dog¡¯s body with Divine Thought. After confirming that it waspletely dead, he let out a sigh of relief.

    This ghost creature wasparable to the Real Pellet State intermediate stage cultivator in terms of spiritual power, but it was a pity that its intelligence was not enough. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill it so swiftly.

    At this moment, the golden crown mark on Xie¡¯er¡¯s head suddenly released dazzling golden light to below.

    Under the golden light, the flesh and blood of the giant ck dog sizzled and turned into billowing ck air.

    Xie¡¯er let out an excited low-pitched sound and sucked the ck air into her mouth.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t stop her.

    Obviously, because Xie¡¯er devoured Si Chen¡¯s egg before, she had some special defensive abilities. The golden light she emitted could directly restrain the ghost creatures. This yin dog¡¯s flesh and blood seemed to be very attractive to her, so she became so crazy just now.

    However, whether this change was good or bad, he couldn¡¯t predict, but so far, everything seemed to be developing in a good direction.

    After sucking arge amount of ck air, the crack on Xie¡¯er¡¯s body quickly recovered. The golden light she emitted was getting stronger and stronger. The corpse of the giant ck dog was also quickly melted away.

    Just when the huge head was about to melt away, a ck light swooshed out, rushing toward the top of the giant pit with great speed.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed coldly. This ck light was obviously the soul of this giant dog. He was about to kill it.

    Before the ck light could escape far, Bone Scorpionunched a golden light and hit the ck light.

    A painful scream came from the ck light, then it shattered like a bubble and turned into ck air.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming showed a hint of satisfaction. It seemed that Xie¡¯er¡¯s restraint on the ghost creature was far beyond what he had expected.

    At this time, the ck giant dog¡¯s bodypletely disappeared. When thest bit of ck air was swallowed up by Xie¡¯er, her body was fully healed. The silver carapace even exuded a lustrous and moisturizing light.

    ¡°Master!¡± After Xie¡¯er¡¯s body shed, she turned into the girl in ck tulle, rubbed her stomach with both hands and showed a satisfied look.

    ¡°You little girl actually devoured a whole Real Pellet State ghost creature!¡± Liu Ming said with a smile on his face.

    Then he flickered andnded on the pile of rocks. He released ck gas to wrap the fortune bowl buried deep in the ground and gently lifted it up.

    As the surrounding ck rocks rolled away, the entire fortune bowl was lifted up by the ck gas and gentlynded on his hand.

    As the fortune bowl was ced on his palm, Liu Ming felt his palm sank slightly.

    This golden bowl, the size of a bowl, actually weighed no less than 1000kg.

    The bowl exuded a faint golden light, and an extremelyplicated array pattern was engraved on the bottom. Although no one was channeling it, it was still absorbing the surrounding yin qi spontaneously.

    However, there was a deep scratch on the surface, which could be damaged by the ghost army.

    As he was carefully looking at the golden bowl in his hand, a whistling sound came from above the giant pit.

    ¡°Master, the others havee down!¡± Xie¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed with golden light as if she could see through the billowing yin qi above, then she turned to look at Liu Ming and said.

    ¡°They should havee down to check the situation after hearing the fighting sound just now. Xie¡¯er, get back to the soul-recovering bag first.¡± Liu Ming instructed after thinking.

    If it wasn¡¯t necessary, he didn¡¯t want the others to see Xie¡¯er¡¯s current appearance now.

    Xie¡¯er nodded, turning into a ck gas and flying into the leather bag.

    After a few seconds, a gray sword light broke through the gradually fading yin qi andnded directly. It was Captain Min. In the 2 escape lights behind him, it was the hunchbacked old man and the handsome young man.

    A white talisman was attached to the 3 of them, forming a light shield that blocked the surrounding yin qi.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu!¡± The cultivator surnamed Minnded and saw the golden bowl in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, and there was a hint of joy in his eyes. He then greeted him.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Min, why did you alle down? Is something happening up there?¡± Liu Ming nodded and asked with a puzzled look.

    ¡°I just sensed the sound of fightinging from below, and I was a little worried, so I came down with 2 junior fellow apprentices to check. But it seems¡­ to be over now.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min looked around with surprise.

    The big pit at the bottom had deep sword marks all around, which showed the intensity of the battle just now.

    However, since Liu Ming entered the pit until now, it had only been about 15 minutes.

    The hunchbacked old man and the young man looked at each other, then they looked at Liu Ming with a little more awe.

    Even though they came to the bottom of this huge pit with the talisman that resisted yin qi, they still felt a little stiff and inconvenient to move, let alone fighting with other ghost creatures.

    ¡°It seems that the ghost creature that entrenched this ce has been killed by Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, but what kind of ghost creature is it?¡± The cultivator surnamed Min nced at the spherical space at the bottom of the cave, but he found nothing like the corpse. He couldn¡¯t help but ask in doubt.

    ¡°It¡¯s a giant ck dog with bone spurs all over its body, and it has a giant tail like an iron whip¡­ But I had fed its corpse to my ghost spiritual pet.¡± Liu Ming told the simple descriptions of the ck giant dog without hiding.

    ¡°In that case, it is probably a wild mastiff ghost beast.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min said with a contemtive expression on his face.

    ¡°Oh, Captain Min has seen this ghost creature before?¡± Liu Ming asked with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°Yes, that was more than 30 years ago when I had just advanced to the Real Pellet State. During a melee between our army and the ghost army, I saw a Celestial State ghost general in the ghost army from a distance. His mount was a mastiff ghost beast. Its appearance and features are the same as those described by Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, but it should only be at the Real Pellet Stateter stage. Many disciples of the Crystallization Period and Real Pellet State in our army died tragically in its mouth¡­ After some inquiries, I found out that this thing is a rather rarerge-size ghost creature in the Evil Ghost Way. It has the strength of the Real Pellet State early stage as an adult. I didn¡¯t expect that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu would be able to kill it alone.¡± The cultivator Surnamed Min said with a reminiscent look.

    ¡°Captain Min has overpraised prize.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile. He nced at the ce where the corpse was, and he was stunned. He waved, and a head-sized ck crystal core flew out from the rock piles.

    Seeing this situation, he looked surprised. This thing was the yin core of the giant dog ghost creature. He originally thought that it had been swallowed by Xie¡¯er along with its corpse.

    At this time, the surrounding yin qi was dense and not yet dissipated, so it was difficult to distinguish this object from those ck round stones.

    ¡°Eh, judging from the size of the yin core and the yin qi exuded, this¡­ Could it be that what Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu killed was a Real Pellet State intermediate stage¡­ No, it was a mastiff ghost beast of the Real Pellet Stateter stage?¡± The cultivator surnamed Min looked at the ck crystal core in Liu Ming¡¯s hand and asked incredulously.

    ¡°Real¡­ Real Pellet Stateter stage?¡±

    When the hunchbacked old man and the young man heard the words, they were both horrified.

    If Liu Ming could kill a Real Pellet State early stage yin beast alone, they could barely ept it.

    After all, with the strength of anyone in the seventh squad, it was still possible to deal with a Real Pellet State early stage ghost creature that was not very intelligent. But now that they knew Liu Ming killed a Real Pellet Stateter stage yin beast in such a short period of time, it was too unbelievable.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1014: Ghost Wall Array

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Ghost Wall Array</h4>

    ¡°En, this mastiff ghost beast is really ferocious, but it¡¯s only at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. Before I came to Evil Ghost Way, I spent a lot of money to buy a few treasures to restrain ghost creatures. After sting them all with the help of my spiritual pet, I was barely able to kill this ghost beast by luck.¡± Liu Ming said withughter.

    Although the hunchbacked old man and the handsome young man were still in disbelief, after listening to Liu Ming¡¯s exnation, the terrified look on their faces disappeared.

    ¡°Haha, in any case, from this yin core, the ghost creature that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can kill alone is indeed very powerful. The title of the first disciple of the inner sect is indeed well deserved, and Min admires it! ¡°The cultivator surnamed Min said withughter.

    The hunchbacked old man and the handsome young man even said a few words of admiration. If they were pretending before, they werepletely convinced at this moment.

    ¡°You all have overpraised. Now that we have found this fortune bowl, let¡¯s get out of here as soon as possible.¡± Liu Ming habitually said modestly, then he changed the topic.

    ¡°Yes, the yin qi here is too thick. Let¡¯s go up first.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min nced at the golden bowl in Liu Ming¡¯s hand and nodded.

    ¡°This item is a treasure in the army, so it¡¯s better to let Senior Fellow Apprentice Min keep it.¡±

    Liu Ming threw the fortune bowl to the cultivator surnamed Min and said without hesitation.

    The cultivator surnamed Min¡¯s face changed, and he nced deeply at Liu Ming. He kept the fortune bowl without denying it.

    Without dy, they flew to the top and got out of this giant pit.

    ¡°Captain Min, Mr. Liu, you are back!¡± The young woman in a red dress and the muscr man who stayed outside hurriedly greeted them.

    ¡°En, this mission is finallypleted!¡± The cultivator surnamed Min waved them with the golden fortune bowl in 1 hand.

    ¡°Great. We finally found the fortune bowl before the other 2 squads. I didn¡¯t expect that the seven orifices ghost didn¡¯t betray us.¡± The young woman in a red dress said with a blush of excitement on her face.

    The burly man with a bow also looked happy.

    The reward for this mission was quite valuable. In addition to the high sect contribution points, there were also some other precious things such as ghost and beast yin cores. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t scramble for this mission.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. He single-handedly killed a mastiff ghost beast of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage below. After returning, I will truthfully report this to the Master¡¯s Junior and Master¡¯s Senior.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min assured while patting his chest.

    ¡°Then many thanks to Senior Fellow Apprentice Min.¡± Liu Ming smiled.

    He really needed to make a name for himself in the Golden Light City at the moment, which would help himpletely integrate into the Golden Light Army.

    The young woman and the muscr man were also taken aback when they heard the words Real Pellet State intermediate stage.

    To be able to kill such a powerful ghost creature alone in such a short period of time, even a few Real Pellet State elders in Golden Light City couldn¡¯t easily do it.

    ¡°Okay, although the mission has beenpleted, we still can¡¯t be careless. Immediately return to Golden Light City. We will discuss other things after leaving here.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min quickly calmed down, and he said in a deep voice.

    Several others also nodded.

    ¡°By the way, Senior Fellow Apprentice Min, what about the other 2 squads? Are we going to inform them that we have found the fortune bowl?¡± Liu Ming said after a little thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just informed them with the sound transmission disk array. Okay, let¡¯s go now.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min said while releasing a gray sword light to carry him into the direction of the Golden Light City.

    Liu Ming and the others hurriedly followed him.

    Soon the escape lights of several people turned into a few spots of light and disappeared in mid-air.

    Just after the few of them left, a figure faded out of the tumbling dense yin qi.

    As the gray yin qi flowed, a green-skinned ghost with a big head could be vaguely seen. It was a seven orifices ghost!

    After the red eyeball on the top of his head rolled, it smirked slightly. Then, it flew close to the ground silently while following in the direction they went.

    More than half an hourter, over the endless barren jungle, Liu Ming and the others were flying to the north.

    The cultivator surnamed Min on the flying sword was flying in front. The other 4 were in the middle.

    As for Liu Ming, he was at the back of the squad with an indifferent face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this mission to go so smoothly. After receiving the reward, I have to apply to the upper level for a period of retreat. In recent days, I always feel that the bottleneck seems to have loosened a little.¡± The burly man with a bow said with a hearty voice, and his face looked very proud.

    ¡°Then I should congratte Brother Xiao first! If you can break through the bottleneck, you have to apany me to go to the Soul Smoke Valley to pick some yin xi grass!¡± The young woman in a red dress giggled after hearing this.

    ¡°Lady San, we are already part of the family, so why be so polite!¡± The burly man replied in a good mood after hearing the words.

    The handsome young man behind the 2 was looking at them with a smile while fanning the paper fan, but the hunchbacked old man beside him seemed to be in no mood. He nced around with a slight frown.

    ¡°Mr. Qiu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Suddenly, the voice of the cultivator surnamed Min, who was flying in the front, came.

    ¡°Captain Min, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m having an illusion. I always feel that something is wrong. We had just past through the winding stream below not long ago.¡± The hunchbacked old man looked around again before saying in ventriloquism.

    After he said this, both the handsome young man beside him and the burly man who had been chatting happily were all startled and looked down.

    ¡°I saw this heart-shaped forest not long ago, and I just mentioned it to Lady San.¡± The burly man with a bow said in surprise when he saw it.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? It shouldn¡¯t be such a coincidence, right?¡± The young woman in a red dress blushed slightly after hearing that, but she immediately said with a serious expression.

    ¡°I also feel that the surrounding yin qi seems to be a little abnormal.¡± The handsome young man said with a frown after closing the paper fan with a ¡°pop¡°.

    ¡°You¡¯re all right. I think we may have fallen into the Ghost Wall Array.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min made a sword gesture, stopped, looked back and said slowly.

    ¡°Ghost Wall Array!¡±

    They stopped one after another. All of them looked shocked.

    Speaking of this Ghost Wall Array, Liu Ming had carefully studied it in the jade slip given by the sect before, but he didn¡¯t expect to encounter it on his first mission.

    This array was a kind of ghost arraymonly used by the ghost army in Evil Ghost Way to trap the enemies. It gathered arge amount of yin qi released by many ghost creatures and shrouded arge area in it. It could disrupt the vision and Divine Thought of those who were trapped. Those who were trapped would often be contained in this array until death. The array eye was often protected by a Real Pellet State ghost captain.

    Liu Ming quickly went through all the information rted to this array in his mind. After squinting his eyes, a ck light shed in his pupils. He stared at a nearby mountain range of varying heights.

    At this time, a thick gray mist had condensed over the mountains, and it was impossible to see anything inside.

    After looking around, he found that the dense mist had already condensed into an iparably huge ring, trapping them all from a far distance. Under careful observation, the ring was still slowly shrinking toward the middle.

    Combined with the descriptions of the burly man with a bow, this scene was exactly the same as the Ghost Wall Array described in the jade slip.

    The hunchbacked old man and others either immediately made gestures or took out their spiritual weapon. They were in a stance tobat at any moment.

    At this moment, there was a loud noise all around.

    In the thick mist, gray light beams rose into the sky one after another, then hundreds of gray spots appeared gradually. They were ghost warriors that wore bronze armor and held a ck machete.

    The faces of these ghost warriors were blurred. There were 2 yellow lights in their eyes. They stood in a neat formation as if they were well-trained. Each of them was about 24 meters away from each other. The gray yin qi released from them connected to the ring that formed the Ghost Wall Array.

    In addition, beside each warrior were 1 and 2 brown long-haired ghost dogs. They had fierce eyes and sharp fangs in their mouths.

    The ghost warrior at the front was ck. Its body wasrger, which was about 9 meters tall. It wore a gray heavy armor. There were no eyes and nose on its face, but a pair of fist-sized green ghost eyes were spinning quickly on its chest. It exuded a strong yin qi, almost approaching the Real Pellet Stateter stage.

    It was a high rank ghost captain!

    As the ghost captain appeared, it pointed at Liu Ming and the others.

    In the next moment, all the ghost warriors looked over with a bright yellow light and spurted gray mist into the space.

    Immediately afterward, a rumble sounded!

    The shrinking speed of the giant yin qi ring that trapped everyone suddenly increased sharply. The scenery below was already blurred, and the sky also became gray and misty.

    Liu Ming and the others instantly felt the yin wind blowing around them. The tumbling mist also made them lose sight of each other.

    ¡°No, they are channeling the array now. If we discover earlier, we can still find a way to dodge it, but we can only break through by force now.¡±

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1015: Being Trapped

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Being Trapped</h4>

    ¡°If we rush out in one direction, can we get out of this array?¡± The young woman in a red dress asked with a frown.

    ¡°Once the Ghost Wall Array is formed, this kind of rampage method will not work. The strong yin qi will affect the Divine Thought and sense of direction. Eventually, you will find yourself just spinning in ce, and you will be easily attacked by the ghost warriors lurking in the yin qi.¡± The handsome young man shook his head and said solemnly.

    ¡°Captain Min, what should we do now?¡± The burly man with a bow stroked the handle of the bow behind his back and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic and pay attention to the ghost army¡¯s sneak attack. I¡¯ll look for the array eye, although I can¡¯t guarantee that I can kill that ghost captain topletely destroy the array eye, I can still disrupt it for a while. By then, you all took the opportunity to rush out.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min looked at the ghost pawns not far away and gave an order without hesitation.

    As he said, he wrapped himself with gray light and went in a certain direction. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the thick gray mist.

    Liu Ming and the others were on full alert.

    While speaking, the ring of yin qi that trapped everyone had already shrunk to a size of 900 meters. The space around them was also filled with dense and biting yin qi.

    Just then, a dog bark came from one side,

    Amidst the thick mist, waves of brown lights shed out. There were 8 ghost dogs pouncing at the burly man with a bow and the hunchbacked old man.

    The burly man with a bow tilted slightly in the air, dodging the pounce of 2 ghost dogs. Then, he held the bow and drew without an arrow. 3 crimson fireballs were condensed on the fingertips, then they turned into red arrows.

    When he released his hand, 3 crimson arrows wereunched at 3 ghost dogs.

    The hunchbacked old man also took out a silver fork-shaped staff. With a flick, 2 silver lightning struck on 2 ghost dogs.

    But a surprising scene happened!

    After these ghost dogs were hit by the arrows and lightning, they sucked the attacks into their bodies and continued to charge forward. ¡°Bang bang¡±, these ghost dogs exploded into brown ghost mes.

    These ghost dogs were not physical existences, but they were transformed by some yin soul.

    A cold wave rushed toward them, and the entire space was violently distorted.

    They were caught by the surprise explosions, and their shield was stained with a gray me. It was sizzling and shaking nonstop.

    Then, in the gray mist in all directions, arge number of ghost dogs rushed out one after another.

    The young woman in a red dress and the handsome young man also joined the battle with a red cloth and a folding fan.

    With the experience from the first encounter, they used long range attacks to stop this ghost dogs from approaching.

    At this moment, the ck gas had already rolled out from Liu Ming. He took a few steps back and wanted to release flying sword, but a burning sensation came from his shoulder suddenly. A green bull phantasm rushed out after a sh. It was the Che Huan Totem!

    Che Huan phantasm first roared silently to the sky, then it opened its mouth.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, a green hurricane appeared out of thin air, wrapped up the 2 approaching ghost dogs, and sucked them into its belly.

    ¡°Purr!¡°

    After being swallowed by Che Huan, the ghost dogs exploded and turned into a brown me that kept circting in Che Huan¡¯s belly, but it could not break through.

    After just 3 seconds, the brown me disappeared without a trace.

    Che Huan phantasm raised its head and let out a long roar, seemingly extremely happy.

    ¡°Huh!¡°

    Liu Ming was naturally stunned by this scene.

    This Che Huan totem would activelye out and devour these ghost creatures, which was really unexpected.

    However, when his mind was connected with Che Huan totem, he could naturally feel the desire from the phantasm.

    ¡°Mr. Liu¡¯s totem seems to be able to devour ghost creatures!¡± Seeing this, the hunchbacked old man hurriedly said with joy.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try it again!

    Liu Ming replied uncertainly, then he made a gesture!

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, Che Huan phantasm shot out another green hurricane and sucked a few ghost dogs. The nearby gray mist was also devoured by too.

    Seeing this, everyone was overjoyed while resisting the iing ghost dogs.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy, and he disappeared without a trace.

    Immediately afterward, there was a burst of whistling sound. Countless ck de lights struck at the spot where Liu Ming was.

    ¡°These ghost pawns are also attacking, everyone be careful!¡± Liu Ming faded out on the other side after a fluctuation, and he quickly whispered to the others.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    Just after he whispered, a dreadful scream came. It was from the burly man with a bow.

    Liu Ming was startled. When he looked over, there was only tumbling gray mist on the ce where the burly man was.

    ¡°No, is Mr. Xiao dead!¡± The young woman in a red dress said.

    Liu Ming scanned the others with Divine Thought again, but among the 4 squad members, one had be indistinct.

    ¡°These ghosts know to kill us one by one. Gather up quickly to avoid being attacked by the enemy!¡± Liu Ming said coldly.

    At this time, the gray mist in the space had already thickened to a certain extent, and his Divine Thought had been greatly restricted. If there was still no countermeasure, it would be out of control.

    After suggesting, he made a gesture. Che Huan spurted a few green hurricanes in all directions, sweeping the surrounding ghost dogs and yin qi. A 16 meters space was cleared out.

    When the other 3 heard this, they used all kinds of mystic arts, talisman and spiritual weapons to try flying to Liu Ming.

    For a time, the space was full of sharp tearing sounds and ck de lights. Brown ghost dogs would appear from time to time.

    With the help of Liu Ming¡¯s Che Huan totem, the hunchbacked old man, the handsome young man and the young woman in a red dress sessively entered the space cleared out by Liu Ming, but the burly man with a bow never showed up again.

    In the following time, under the cooperative defense of the 4 and the green hurricane of Che Huan, the ghost creatures hidden in the gray mist couldn¡¯t approach them for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t defend for long.¡± The hunchbacked old manunched a few silver lightnings to force back a ghost pawn, then he said gloomily.

    ¡°In this yin qi environment, our spiritual power consumption is extremely fast, but the other party has endless power. If this drags on, we will really be exhausted to death here.¡± The young woman in a red dress also said breathlessly.

    ¡°I wonder if Captain Min has found an eye¡­¡± The handsome young man also looked quite exhausted at the moment. Heunched wind des with the folding fan and said anxiously.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t respond to them. He just kept striking ck mist dragons at the iing ghost pawns.

    With his Divine Thoughtbined with Hell Soul Search, he had seen that several people around him had been surrounded byyers of ghost lieutenants, ghost dogs, and ghost pawns.

    However, Liu Ming did not have the slightest fear. If he went all out, this ghost army couldn¡¯t really stop him.

    Just as they were struggling to resist, a loud rumble came from one side. Even the entire ghost array trembled.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. A thick gray mist was tumbling. Immediately afterward, a hole that was less than 3 meters was torn open by something.

    Through the hole, the gray sky in the distance could be vaguely seen.

    ¡°Captain Min has disrupted the array eye!¡± Seeing this, the hunchbacked old man hurriedly said in ventriloquism.

    The ghost figures were vaguely swaying around the hole. Several ghost pawns noticed that the sudden change, and they gathered at the hole trying to close it back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t miss the chance! Go now!¡±

    Liu Ming spoke quickly while making a gesture.

    The green bull phantasm above shot out a semi-circr green light mixed with a powerful sound wave at the hole. The ghost pawns and ghost dogs were forced back into the mist.

    At the same time, the handsome young man also made an attack. He turned the folding fan, then a green rune shed out and disappeared. The next moment, it became fist-sized and appeared at the hole.

    The green rune shed wildly, stopping the hole from closing up.

    At this moment, the young woman in a red dress and the hunchbacked old man couldn¡¯t bother about the iing attacks. They jointly cast a shield, then one danced and releasedyers of red lights while the otherunched silver lightning with the iron staff.

    Immediately, lights of various colors surged out and stirred up the hole.

    Under thebined attacks of everyone, the gray mist that was about to repair the hole was dissipated. The 3 meters hole was erged to the size of 9 meters in an instant.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s body flickered, then he immediately turned into a ck light rushing forward.

    The young woman in a red dress, the hunchbacked old man and the handsome young man also cast escape light and followed Liu Ming closely.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1016: Return

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Return</h4>

    Just when they rushed to the hole with unimpeded momentum, a change happened again!

    A brown and ck light shed, then a dozen brown ghost dogs blocked in front of him.

    Immediately afterward, the dense ck de lights swept from all directions.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately patted the soul-recovering back. A golden light rolled out and turned into a 3 meters scorpion.

    As soon as the scorpion appeared, the golden cockb pattern on its head suddenly flourished. A thick golden light beam swept away the surrounding gray mist. The cold air also became warm in an instant.

    The dozen ghost dogs dodged in fear after being swept by the golden light. They bared their fangs and groaned, but they didn¡¯t dare to get close anymore.

    The overwhelming ck de lights were also resisted by the rest.

    Right at this moment, whistling sounds came. Near the 9 meters hole, 8 gray shadows shed out. They were Crystallization Period ghost lieutenants that blocked their way.

    These ghost lieutenants didn¡¯t intend to attack them, but they attempted to spray gray ghost mist to trap Liu Ming and the others.

    ¡°Everyone, life and death are at stake here, keep up!¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming shouted and stretched his arms forward.

    A dragon roar resounded through the sky!

    5 60 meters long ck mist dragons rushed from behind Liu Ming, they merged into a 120 meters long ck dragon and carried Xie¡¯er forward.

    Just as the ck mist dragon reached the border, it shot a golden light from its mouth; it was Xie¡¯er.

    The three crown golden chicken pattern on Bone Scorpion¡¯s forehead flickered continuously, and arge golden light swept forward.

    The dozen ghost lieutenants, that were originally blocking the hole, looked fearful when the golden light came, but they blocked with their scimitars without moving.

    A muffled impact sounded.

    When the golden light hit, the dozen ghost lieutenants copsed one after another together with their scimitars.

    Where the golden light swept, the hole was erged by several times again.

    A pair of silver wings emerged from behind Liu Ming with a sh. With a p, he turned into a silver escape light that charged through the hole.

    Bone Scorpion also followed closely in a golden light.

    Seeing this, the others were overjoyed, and they channeled their escape lights to the maximum.

    Xie¡¯er cleared the path with the golden cockb. After rushing while fighting fiercely, Liu Ming and the others finally rushed out of the mist sea.

    ¡°No, Mr. Qiu isn¡¯t out yet?¡±

    Just when the few people flew out not far, they suddenly found that only 3 of them came out. The missing person was the hunchbacked old man.

    At this moment, the young woman in a red dress was also covered in blood, and her injuries were not light. The handsome young man was now in ragged clothes, and the folding fan in his hand was also dimmed.

    Liu Ming just pped the soul-recovering bag on his waist and put Xie¡¯er back into the leather bag. Hearing this, he nced over with a gloomy face.

    The hole was quickly closing up. It was obviously not realistic to go back and save him.

    At this moment, there was an earth-shattering noise. A gray sword light burst out from the other side of the mist sea. After a few shes, itnded before them.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you still want to fall into the Ghost Wall Array again?¡± After the golden light faded, a tall and thin man with a yellow face shouted in a low voice.

    ¡°Captain Min! Mr. Qiu and¡­¡± The young woman immediately wanted to report the fall of the 2 members.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, just leave this ce first!¡± The cultivator surnamed Min interrupted the young woman¡¯s words, then he channeled the gray sword and dashed toward the north.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and others naturally could only follow up in escape lights.

    After more than an hour, they finally flew out of the barren jungle without stopping.

    Everyone¡¯s escaping speed slowed down.

    ¡°Thanks to Brother Liu for saving my life this time. I¡¯m really grateful!¡± The young woman in a red dress looked relieved and bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Brother Liu¡¯s spiritual pet is really good. It can actually deter those ghost dogs and stopped them from approaching. It¡¯s very miraculous.¡± The handsome young man also bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to Captain Min who took the risk to shake the array eye. Because of that, we got a chance to escape. But it¡¯s unfortunate to the other 2 members.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and said.

    When the young woman in a red dress and the handsome young man thought of the burly man with a bow and the hunchbacked old man, their face turned gloomy.

    ¡°If I guess it correctly, this ambush should have something to do with those seven orifices ghosts. It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s not go further into this. We should return to the city and hand this fortune bowl to the elders first.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min sighed softly, then he instructed them.

    ¡°It seems that someone else ising.¡± At this moment, Liu Ming looked alert, and he looked in a certain direction.

    A green light shed in the horizon and approached them quickly.

    Others also looked at it in shock. The young woman and the young man were in a fighting stance after the previous trauma.

    ¡°It¡¯s our people!¡± The cultivator surnamed Min said suddenly after taking a few nces.

    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s¡­ Yue Qi?¡± Liu Ming murmured to himself after narrowing his eyes, but his tone was full of surprise.

    ¡°Captain Min, Brother Liu!¡± After a few shes, it appeared before them, but he seemed badly injured.

    After the escape light faded, a thin man was revealed. He was Yue Qi.

    At this moment, his green shirt was tattered, and his face looked bloodless.

    ¡°What happened? Where are Old Man Zhuo and the others?¡± The cultivator surnamed Min asked with a frown upon seeing this.

    ¡°Haiz, this is a long story¡­¡± Yue Qi smiled wryly.

    It turned out that the ninth squad, which Yue Qi belonged, did a carpet search under the lead of the Real Pellet State old man with green eyes.

    As a result, after searching for a whole day and night to no avail, he led a group of people to the tribe of seven orifices ghosts. After spending a lot of money, he also learned 3 ces where fortune bowls might appear.

    These 3 ces were the same as those provided by the seven orifices ghost king at that time!

    However, the ninth squad was not as lucky as Liu Ming and others. The first ce they visited happened to have a ghost army stationed there. After a fierce battle, everyone in the ninth squad immediately dispersed and ran for their lives.

    Hearing what happened to the ninth squad, both the handsome young man and the young woman in a red dress were shocked. They looked at each other in astonishment.

    Liu Ming was also shocked slightly.

    The cultivator surnamed Min looked gloomy. He said after a while,

    ¡°Since we have dealt with these indigenous ghost creatures, our human race has suffered a lot from them, but because we still obtained a lot of useful information, we turned a blind eye to this matter, which made these ghost creatures more and more presumptuous. After returning, I will report this to the elders. We will not let this matter end easily. Since Mr. Yue is injured, you should return to the Golden Light City with us.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Captain Min!¡± Yue Qi said with a look of gratitude and bowed to Captain Min when he heard the words.

    A dayter, they finally returned to the small slope a hundred miles away from Golden Light City.

    Standing here, the magnificent Golden Light City could be vaguely seen.

    On the way, some wandering ghost creatures or small clusters of ghost army encountered were naturally killed by them.

    Among them, the young woman in a red dress and Yue Qi did not hide their monstrous murderous intentions at all. When they encountered the indigenous ghost creatures that went out alone, they directly killed them mercilessly. Obviously, it was to vent their resentment.

    In this regard, the cultivator surnamed Min naturally didn¡¯t say anything, and Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t try to stop things that had nothing to do with him. He even collected a few ghost creatures along the way.

    When they entered the city, the handsome young man chatted casually with the garrison, then he reported back to the cultivator surnamed Min,

    ¡°There is still no news from the others. Will Captain Mu and the others also encounter a bad end.¡±

    ¡°Mu Di has just replied through the disk array. Their squad is fine. They are on their way back. The others can go back to rest first. Mr. Yue, there is still no news from your squads, you should look for Captain Fang of the third team. The scout unit he is in charge of is well-informed. See if they can find the whereabouts of others. Liu Ming, youe with me.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min gave an order to them.

    After the handsome young man and the young woman in a red dress responded, they flew back toward their residence.

    ¡°Thank you Captain Min for the advice!¡± Yue Qi also hurried in the other direction after cupping his fist at the cultivator surnamed Min and Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming followed the cultivator surnamed Min toward the middle tower.

    ¡°It¡¯s beyond my expectations that you found the fortune bowl so quickly.¡± After 10 minutes, the cold-faced middle-aged man in the tower in the center of Golden Light City said to them. Hao Yue Tongzi was no longer there.

    ¡°Reporting to Elder Gu, we have let the other disciples check the fortune bowl. I was careless in this mission, so we got ambushed by the ghost army, which caused 1 dead and 1 missing in my squad.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min bowed and reported with a hint of shame on his face.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1017: Strange Movements

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Strange Movements</h4>

    ¡°Oh? Where is the ghost army? What is the scale?¡± The cold-faced middle-aged man asked with a frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the Mystery Forest that is 100,000 miles south of Golden Light City. There is a real Pellet State ghost captain, nearly 100 ghost pawns and hundreds of ghost dogs.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min replied honestly.

    ¡°In such a situation¡­ it¡¯s really not easy to escape from it. Let¡¯s talk about how to find the fortune bowl first?¡± The cold-faced man nodded and asked again.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. After searching around to no avail, we went to a nearby seven orifices ghost tribe¡­ Captain Liu deputy went deep into the dangerous pit alone, killed a Real Pellet State-level ghost creature and found the fortune bowl.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min said.

    ¡°So, this time, Liu Ming has made a great contribution! Liu Ming, although you are a neer, the Golden Light Army will reward ording to merits. It is a great contribution that you can find this fortune bowl alone¡­¡± After listening, the cold-faced middle-aged man looked at Liu Ming with a hint of approval in his eyes.

    ¡°Besides that, after we were trapped in the Ghost Wall Array, Deputy Captain Liu kept calm and kept the casualties to a minimum.¡± Before the cold-faced middle-aged man could finish speaking, the cultivator surnamed Min added.

    ¡°Very good, in addition to the rewards promised in this mission, Liu Ming can get 2 additional Real Pellet State yin cores. You can go and pick them from the military arsenal. In addition, I will reward an additional 100,000 sect contribution points. Someone will send it to youter.¡± The cold-faced middle-aged man said without hesitation.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Gu.¡± Liu Ming quickly thanked him after hearing this.

    ¡°Okay, Liu Ming, you go back first. Min Rong stays. The seventh squad has lost 2 disciples this time, so I want to discuss with you about new squad members.¡± Just after saying a few sentences, Elder Gu asked Liu Ming to leave.

    Liu Ming had no interest in the upper-level affairs of the Golden Light Army, so he left immediately.

    In the hall, the cultivator surnamed Min continued to talk to the cold-faced middle-aged man.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡¯s performance is really as good as you said?¡± Elder Gu asked solemnly.

    ¡°Indeed, ording to my observation, although his cultivation is in the Pseudo Pellet State period, his real strength should beparable to mine. In particr, his Bone Scorpion spiritual pet seems to be able to restrain ghost creatures.¡± The cultivator Surnamed Min said slowly.

    ¡°Okay, I understand. You go down to collect your team¡¯s reward first. As for the few team candidates you mentioned, I will consider it.¡± After thinking about it, the cold-faced man also sent away the Real Pellet State captain.

    Of course, Liu Ming didn¡¯t know about the conversation. He had already returned to his cave house and thought above something.

    The biggest gain this time was to know that this Che Huan could also devour ghost creatures. Although the effect was far less than devouring the beastkin souls, it did slightly improve the mystic totem art.

    If Che Huan continued to devour arge number of ghosts, there might be a real hope that it would bepleted.

    After thinking about this, Liu Ming immediately channeled spiritual power to the totem on his shoulder. A blue light shed in his clothes, and a huge green bull phantasm leaped out and roared silently to the sky. Its spirit patterns were faintly brighter than before.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming showed a thoughtful look.

    ¡­

    In a closed room in the main tower of Golden Light City, the old man in a green robe stood quietly here. On a stage in front of him was the fortune bowl that Liu Ming and others found.

    The old man silently looked at the scratch on the bowl.

    In the room, Hao Yue Tongzi and the cold-faced middle-aged man stood beside him with respectful faces.

    ¡°Fortunately, this fortune bowl has only been scratched a little. Its spirituality has been damaged a little, but it doesn¡¯t affect the enchantment. After repairing and nurturing for a while, it can continue to be used.¡± After a while, the white-haired old man suddenly spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, then we will leave this to Master¡¯s Junior Zhong.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi and the middle-aged man both breathed a sigh of relief and said respectfully.

    Although they were elders in the Golden Light Army and had a high status, the white-haired old man was a Celestial State cultivator, and he was also a forge master. He was the real upper level in the Golden Light Army.

    The four ancient sects would take turns sending a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse to take charge of the Evil Ghost Way every hundred years. Now the powerhouse was one of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s grand elder.

    However, this Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse usually did not stay in the Golden Light City, but he lived in seclusion somewhere near a human base. Under normal circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t ask about the human legions. Therefore, Golden Light City¡¯s big and small matters were now decided by a few Celestial State elders.

    ¡°Just leave the fortune bowl with me. After half a month, you can send someone to pick it up.¡± The white-haired old man thought of something and said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi and the middle-aged man surnamed Gu respectfully replied.

    ¡°By the way, about the sudden attack on Fortress No. 19 by the ghost army, how¡¯s your investigation going?¡± The white-haired old man suddenly changed the topic.

    Hao Yue Tongzi and the middle-aged Gu surnamed exchanged nces and coughed softly,

    ¡°ording to the report, Fortress No. 19 should have been attacked by arge ghost army, then it waspletely destroyed. The ghost army¡¯s action this time is not like before. The invasion seemed to be fully prepared. During this period, other fortresses have also sessively reported the abnormal movements of the ghost army. Judging from these circumstances, I¡¯m afraid that this invasion is more of a test. After all, the previous war was a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you guys think.¡± The white-haired old man nodded when he heard the words. There was no emotion on his face which made people wonder what he was thinking.

    Seeing this, Hao Yue Tongzi immediately closed his mouth consciously, and the room fell silent for a while.

    ¡°I just got the news that the other three sect bases and fortresses have also been frequently attacked by the ghost army recently. From various indications, this is obviously organized. Speaking of it, the ghost army willunch arge-scale attack every hundred years. It¡¯s almost time now.¡± The white-haired old man said with a sigh after a long silence.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Zhong, if this is the case, should we take some countermeasures? Although most of the outer disciples are stationed in the outer fortresses, if there are too many casualties, the sect willin.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi frowned and asked in a tentative tone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much about this. We have already noticed this change in the ghost army, and the 4 major armies also secretly reached an agreement not long ago. We decided to deal with the invasion with invasion. We will dispatch main forces to quickly destroy a few small camps of the ghost army to disrupt the momentum of the ghost army.¡± The white-haired old man said calmly.

    They were shocked to hear that.

    Although the white-haired old man¡¯s tone was calm, anyone could know that this was a big operation that was enough to turn the Evil Ghost Way upside down. Many disciples of the 4 ancient sects would stay forever in this vast Evil Ghost Way because of this.

    ¡°After so many years of fighting, the ghost army is bing more and more cunning. Their bases is constantly changing. Judging from the information we have now, I¡¯m afraid that it will not be easy toplete this operation. Gu Yue, I will let you spy on the ghost army information. You should know what to do.¡± As the white-haired old man said this, he paused and nced at the middle-aged man who had been silent for a while.

    ¡°Disciple understands. Please rest assured, Master¡¯s Junior.¡± The middle-aged man replied in a deep voice.

    After they discussed for a while, Hao Yue Tongzi and the middle-aged man left the room.

    ¡°Brother Gu, Elder Zhong talked about spying information about the ghost army, what is that?¡± Hao Yue Tongzi asked curiously after leaving the room.

    ¡°Brother Hao Yue has not been to Evil Ghost Way for a long time, so I haven¡¯t had time to mention this to you. In order to obtain urate information about the ghost army, the upper level has set undercover agents in the ghost army a long time ago.¡± The middle-aged man said slowly.

    ¡°There is such a thing¡­¡± Hao Yue Tongzi said in surprise.

    ¡°For the sake of confidentiality, very few elders of the deputy know about this matter.¡± The middle-aged man said after taking a look at Hao Yue Tongzi.

    ¡°I see, but if that¡¯s the case, it will be much easier to get information about the ghost army.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi said in relief and nodded his head.

    ¡°Having said that, the undercover agent is now in the giant mountain fortress of the ghost army. In order not to reveal his identity, he can¡¯t leave the fortress. We still need to send someone to take out the information, but the candidate needs to be carefully considered.¡± The middle-aged face looked thoughtful.

    ¡°Maybe there is someone who can do this!¡± Hao Yue Tongzi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard the words.

    ¡­

    2 dayster.

    On the seventh squad cave house.

    Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged at the moment. In his sea of ??consciousness, a blood-colored bead the size of a thumb was slowly spinning.

    Suddenly, the Golden Light Army token on his waist lit up and trembled slightly.

    ¡°Eh, another mission?¡±

    He, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, opened his eyes suddenly andunched a symbol at the token. The token shined, and a few lines of words appeared.

    He nced at the words, and he was astounded slightly.

    This message was sent by Hao Yue Tongzi, asking him to rush to the main tower now to discuss something important, but it didn¡¯t say anything more in detail.

    After a moment of thought, he stood up, left the cave house, and flew toward the tower in the center of the city.

    After a while, he came to the bright hall in the tower.

    In the hall at this time, Hao Yue Tongzi and the middle-aged man surnamed Gu were talking softly. They seemed to be waiting for him for quite a while.

    ¡°Greetings.¡± After Liu Ming entered the hall, he cupped his fist at them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Nephew Disciple Liu toe here so soon. Don¡¯t be too polite,e here.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi waved to him with a smile.

    The cold-faced man also showed a smile.

    ¡°Is there anything to summon me here?¡± Liu Ming took a few steps forward and asked calmly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1018: Infiltrate Mission

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Infiltrate Mission</h4>

    Hao Yue Tongzi and the middle-aged man with the surname Gu looked at each other and smiled slightly,

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu worked hard for the mission a few days ago. However, there is another urgent mission right now, which requires Nephew Disciple Liu to work hard again.¡±

    ¡°As expected!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming thought so to himself, but he asked calmly on his face.

    ¡°May I know what the mission is?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this. Soon, our four ancient sects will join forces tounch a major operation against the ghost army. As for the specific content, you don¡¯t need to know now. But for this operation, someone needs to sneak into the giant mountain fortress of the ghost army and contact an undercover agent sent to the ghost army earlier by our army to obtain a piece of vital information from him. I discussed it with Elder Hao Yue and felt that Nephew Disciple Liu is the most suitable candidate. ¡± The middle-aged man surnamed Gu said.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was naturally startled.

    He had been in Golden Light City for a while, and he was generally familiar with the situation here.

    The giant mountain fortress of the ghost army was thergest fortress of the ghost army known so far. There were at least tens of thousands of ghosts stationed there. Among them, there were hundreds of Real Pellet State ghost captains and even a few ghost generals of Celestial State. It was reported that the rumored Mystic Comprehending State mystic ghost was also in it.

    To sneak into this fortress, the danger was not the same as the search for a fortune bowl that he had justpleted. Even if he was very confident in his own strength, he did not dare to casually take on such a mission.

    ¡°Elders, since it is such an important mission, why choose me, a neer of the Pseudo Pellet State? There is more than one senior fellow apprentice from the Real Pellet State in the city.¡± Liu Ming was silent for a moment. He didn¡¯t directly refuse, but he instead asked.

    ¡°Haha. Sneaking into the giant mountain fortress does not mean that the higher the cultivation, the better. Rather, the higher the cultivation, the easier it is to attract the attention of the enemy. After all, if one is above the Real Pellet State, it is not hard to attract the attention of the ghost army. The ideal situation is to choose a person with rtively low cultivation but outstanding strength. Although Nephew Disciple Liu only has the cultivation of Pseudo Pellet State, your strength is obvious to all, so we think you are the most suitable candidate. ¡°The middle-aged man showed a stiff smile as he slowly exined to Liu Ming.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming frowned tightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything right away.

    ¡°You don¡¯t worry too much. We are naturally aware of the dangers of this mission. We made this decision after thorough consideration, so we will definitely not let you go directly like this. We specifically prepared 2 items for you. Here is a Morph Cloak, which is a transformation treasure that I found in an ancient cultivator¡¯s cave. It can transform into any shape. Even the cultivator of higher cultivation may not be able to see through it. You can wear it and disguise as a ghost to mix into the ghost army. As long as you don¡¯t face the Celestial State ghost gene general, you should be fine.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi took out a dark cloak with a faint glow in his hand.

    ¡°Also. This is a mystic art that can control the transformation of spiritual power. It can temporarily convert your spiritual power into ghost power. If it uses together with Elder Hao Yue¡¯s Morph Cloak, it will have a greater effect. Moreover, Nephew Disciple Liu is from the Fallen Serene Peak, so there should be no problem with it.¡± As the middle-aged man surnamed Gu said, he threw a gray jade slip at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took the jade slip and read it with Divine Thought.

    Seeing this, Hao Yue Tongzi and the middle-aged man surnamed Gu were not in a hurry. They just looked at Liu Ming and waited quietly.

    As time passed, Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    It took 10 minutes before he finally took the jade slip off his forehead. He took out the ck cloak in Hao Yue Tongzi¡¯s hand, then he assessed it with a squint.

    The cloak was soft, and the ck light on the surface was flowing like water. His Divine Thought could not pass through it at all. It was obviously a rare treasure.

    ¡°Hehe, as long as Nephew Disciple Liu can sessfully retrieve the information, we will also reward 1 million contribution points. Of course, it can also be exchanged for other things you need of the same value.¡± Seeing this, the middle-aged man surnamed Gu added meaningfully.

    Liu Ming was silent for a moment. After thinking for a moment, he cupped his fist and said,

    ¡°Since elders feel that the disciple ispetent for this matter, as a member of Taiqing Sect, I will naturally not refuse. I will ept this mission.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I know that Nephew Disciple Liu is righteous! By the way, this jade slip also records the date and ce of the meeting with the undercover in the giant mountain fortress. This mission is important, please do not fail us, Nephew Disciple Liu. ¡°Hao Yue Tongzi instructed solemnly.

    ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Liu Ming bowed back.

    Immediately, after the 2 elders talked to him about some precautions, Liu Ming left the tower.

    He didn¡¯t stop in the city, but he immediately returned to the cave house and read the gray jade slip.

    There was not much content in the jade slip, mainly about the mystic art that converted spiritual power. The content wasn¡¯t hard to understand. In addition, he had practiced ghost techniques before, so it only took him 2 hours to understand most of the content.

    At the end of the jade slip was about the time and ce to meet the undercover in the giant mountain fortress.

    The time was 7 dayster. From the Golden Light City to the giant mountain fortress, if there was no ident, he could reach in 5 days, which was naturally more than enough time.

    Having said that, Liu Ming did not waste time. After thoroughlyprehending the mystic art that transformed, he spent another day sacrificially refining the Morph Cloak before quietly leaving Golden Light City and heading toward the giant mountain fortress.

    An hourter, Liu Ming was riding a ck cloud and leaving the Golden Light City.

    He held a map jade slip in his hand. It was the detailed map that was rewarded by the previous mission. The location of the giant mountain fortress of the ghost army was clearly marked on it. In addition, it also recorded the dangerousnds, indigenous ghost tribes, etc.

    Liu Ming remembered all this information in his mind, put away the map, took out Morph Cloak, and put it on.

    He made a few incantations in a low voice, and bursts of ck aura immediately appeared on the cloak. His figure slowly erged. In a short while, he turned into a 3 meters tall ferocious ghost that wore a bronze armor. A ck skull pattern was embroidered on the chest of the armor. There were 9 small ck dots around the pattern.

    If there was a cultivator who often fought with the ghost army, he could immediately recognize that this was a sign of a Rank 9 ghost lieutenant.

    The Rank 9 ghost lieutenant was equivalent to the human race cultivator Crystallization Perioter stage, which was simr to Liu Ming¡¯s current cultivation.

    After doing all this, he stood up in the dark cloud and looked up and down his body. There was a hint of surprise on the green-ck ghost face.

    This form was very vivid. He looked exactly the same as a real ghost lieutenant. With his current Divine Thought, he couldn¡¯t see the slightest w if he wasn¡¯t careful.

    ¡°It really is a rare treasure¡­¡±

    Liu Ming murmured a few words. He nced at the ck spiritual power of the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison power radiating around his body, then he activated the mystic art to convert spiritual power.

    In fact, the ghost aura of the ghost creatures here was simr to the way human cultivator absorbed natural aura and transformed it into spiritual power. They absorbed the yin qi in the Evil Ghost Way and converted it with technique.

    As the obscure incantation, ck runes appeared in his sea of ??consciousness and spun counterclockwise around his pseudo pellet. The spiritual power from the pseudo pellet rotated counterclockwise undet the guidance of the ck runes, then it gradually turned into a cold stream that rushed into his meridians.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the ck aura emanating from Liu Ming¡¯s body to turn into a gray mist. At the same time, a chilly ghost creature aura emanated from him.

    The ghost aura coupled with the form of a ghost lieutenant, made him lookpletely the same as a real ghost lieutenant. Not to mention the Real Pellet State, even if it was a Celestial State cultivator, he couldn¡¯t see through it without looking carefully.

    Liu Ming looked at the gray mist wrapped around his arms, nodded with satisfaction, and stopped channeling the mystic art. The cold ghost aura around him returned to ck gas after a while.

    However, he still kept the look of the ghost lieutenant while flying forward.

    7 dayster, in a shadowy gray forest outside the giant mountain fortress of the ghost army, a translucent figure shrouded inyers of ck mist was looking in the direction of the fortress from afar.

    It was Liu Ming who had traveled all the way here.

    On the way to this giant mountain fortress, he encountered a rarerge-scale yin storm.

    Like the rotten rain he encountered before, the cold wind was one of severalrge-scale natural disasters on the Evil Ghost Way, but the power of the rotten rain could not bepared with it.

    It was simr to a continental sandstorm, but it contained a terrifying yin qi current and carried sand and dust all over the sky. Because of the extremely low temperature, the ce it went would be frozen.

    Due to the strong yin qi environment, people¡¯s Divine Thought and sense of direction would be greatly affected, and their spiritual power would also be disordered. In addition, if the cold air invades the body, a cultivator with low cultivation will easily be trapped in it until he exhausted his spiritual power and died.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current spiritual power, even if he could protect himself in the storm, he might not be able to get out in a short period of time. After he discovered the weather phenomenon from a distance, he made a detour.

    In this way, it took a lot of time, but fortunately, there were no other obstacles along the way. He finally arrived before the agreed time.

    There was not much time left for him now. He must arrive at the agreed meeting ce before night.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1019: Meeting the Spy

    <h4>Chapter 1019: Meeting the Spy</h4>

    In front of the forest where Liu Ming was located, there were 2 giant ck peaks with a height of several thousand meters. The giant mountain fortress was built between the 2 peaks, covering an area of ??only hundreds of miles. It was almost 10 times the size of Golden Light City.

    It was agreed ce was in a secret ce near the fortress, which was still some distance away from the current location.

    However, it was not easy to pass this distance.

    With the main city of the giant mountain fortress as the center, there were many small tower-shaped buildings scattered nearby. Ghost pawns walking back and forth could be faintly seen above.

    There were patrols passing by from time to time near the fortress. The defense was extremely tight.

    Liu Ming nced at several nearby high-tower buildings. ording to the original n, he nned to mix into the ghost army that entered the giant mountain fortress, then he would take the opportunity to approach the giant mountain fortress. However, it seemed that this n would not work.

    For some reason, since he rushed to the vicinity of the giant mountain fortress, he did not see arge army entering or leaving the fortress.

    Because of the dy on the yin storm, he didn¡¯t have time to wait. He must act immediately.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, we really can burrow into the ground?¡± After thinking about it, Liu Ming contacted Xie¡¯er through his mind.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m sorry. There is arge spiritual power field under the giant mountain fortress. Within a hundred miles, the earth attribute spiritual power is very chaotic. Even if I forcefully use the earth burrowing technique to enter, I can¡¯t find the direction. I will even ruin master¡¯s mission.¡± Xie¡¯er¡¯s aggrieved voice spread into Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought.

    Liu Ming frowned upon hearing this. It seemed that the ghost army of the Giant Mountain Fortress had already thought of a countermeasure to prevent infiltrators like him.

    However, there was arge-scale enchantment that covered an area of a hundred miles. It must be done by a few Celestial State array masters.

    Just as he was thinking about it, a chaotic footstep sounded from a distance. At a nce, a group of patrolling ghost pawns was slowly approaching from a distance.

    They were about to pass by Liu Ming¡¯s hiding ce.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. His right shoulder emitted a green light, then his figure disappeared into the tree beside.

    The patrol team quickly approached. It was a group of skeleton ghost army. They had red lights in their eye sockets, and their cultivation was about the level of the Condensation Period.

    ¡°Skeleton ghost army¡­¡± Liu Ming, who was hiding, immediately thought of the name of these ghost creatures when seeing them.

    The ghost army was actually just a general term for these ghost creatures. There were all kinds of ghost creatures among them. The skeleton ghost army was the mostmon ghost n among them, but most of them were not high in cultivation. Most of them were used as low rank ghost pawns.

    This team of patrolling soldiers quickly flew past Liu Ming and disappeared into the distance, not finding any unusual at all.

    At this time, Liu Ming also had a decision in his heart. A faint ck mist rose up from the tree and drifted forward silently.

    He nned to use the Che Huan totem to hide his aura and blend into the thick yin qi so that he could avoid these patrols.

    After drifting forward for more than a mile, there was a tall tower not far away.

    Liu Ming suddenly slowed down his speed. He avoided the tower while drifting forward. The forest was full of mist. The ck mist that he hid was inconspicuous at all.

    Above the tower, a green-faced ghost cultivator in charge of the lookout nced at the forest below the tower, and a trace of doubt appeared in its eyes.

    The mist below seemed to drift a little faster¡­

    There was a hint of hesitation in the eyes of this ghost cultivator. Heunched a symbol, and a 3 meters ck mirror on the tower released an invisible wave. The surrounding scene was quickly reflected in the mirror.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Another ghost cultivator asked in surprise when he heard the movement.

    There was no abnormality in the mirror.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thought I saw something.¡± The green-faced ghost shook his head, and the light on the ck mirror dissipated.

    In the forest below, behind a boulder, a faint mist drifted.

    ¡°Fortunately, I hid quickly. I didn¡¯t expect that the ghost army also has such a treasure as a celestial mirror¡­¡± In the mist, Liu Ming muttered to himself. He was channeling Che Huan totem to the maximum.

    The ck mist he turned into also became looming, and he continued to move forward without leaving a trace.

    After bypassing the high tower building, he increased his speed a little. Some patrolling ghost army couldn¡¯t find his trace with Divine Thought and eyes alone.

    However, the closer he got to the giant mountain fortress, the more powerful the patrolling ghost army was. He encountered a few teams of Crystallization Period-level ghost lieutenants, but he managed to get past them sessfully.

    In the northwest of the giant mountain fortress, near the bottom of the ck mountain peak, arge piece of dark trees grew. This kind of tree was very strange. There was not a single leaf on the dark tree. Only the ends of the branches were covered with pieces of carapace leaves like fish scales.

    This thing was one of the trees unique to Evil Ghost Way, the soul shifting tree.

    At this moment, a faint ck mist drifted into the forest, and it silently hid in it.

    ording to the jade slip given by the sect, the ce to meet in this soul shifting forest. However, in order to get here, it took him 2 more hours.

    Now that there were still a few hours before the agreed time, Liu Ming nced around a few times. Suddenly, he frowned and stuck a yellow talisman onto himself. His figure slowly submerged into the ground.

    Just after Liu Ming hid under the ground, a ck cloud shot out from the fortress not far away. It flew past the soul shifting forest with a loud whistle.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He frantically channeled Che Huan totem to restrain his aura, turning him into a lifeless stone under the ground. Only his eyes were moving slightly

    In the ck cloud was a white bone dragon nearly 300 meters in size. It exuded a strong aura of death, giving Liu Ming, who was underground, an indescribable sense of oppression. His mind couldn¡¯t help but tremble.

    On the back of the bone dragon, stood a soldier with a silver-gray heavy armor. The spiritual power fluctuations emanating from its body had faintly broken through the Pseudo Pellet State.

    It was a ghost general of the Celestial State!

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to look any further. After taking a nce, he immediately withdrew his gaze. The bone dragon knight didn¡¯t seem to notice anything unusual below, and it disappeared into the distant sky.

    After Liu Ming stayed put for another half a quarter of an hour, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He continued to channel spiritual power in his body. He didn¡¯t dare to stop the Che Huan totem for even a moment. He was not far from the giant mountain fortress, so even a slight mistake wasn¡¯t allowed.

    In the following time, several waves of patrolling ghost army flew past here, but the highest cultivation base among them was only the ghost lieutenant of the Crystallization Period. Thus, Liu Ming was not found.

    As time passed little by little, the originally gray sky gradually darkened.

    However, as the night approached, the clouds in the sky above the fortress suddenly turned light red. It didn¡¯t take long for the blood-red rotten rain to fall down.

    ¡°Too lucky!¡± Liu Ming was not surprised but delighted. This rotten rain came at just the right time.

    The smelly rainwater soaked the ground. In order to hide his aura, Liu Ming did not channel the spiritual power to protect himself. The corrosive power in the rainwater continuously prated into his body.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s body was extremely tough, so he could easily resist it.

    Although Liu Ming could withstand the rotten rain for a while, many of the patrolling ghost soldiers around the giant mountain fortress were ghost pawns of the Condensation Period and Spirit Apostle Stage. The rotten rain still did a lot of damage to them.

    A ghostly howl-like horn sounded in the giant mountain fortress, and the patrols around the fortress flew back in groups.

    The sky finally darkenedpletely, but the rotten rain did not stop, on the contrary, it had a tendency of getting bigger and bigger. The entire mountain fortress was shrouded in a misty bloody rain.

    Just as a blood moon rose in the sky, a blurred figure shed out from a corner of the giant mountain fortress in the night. Under the cover of the rotten rain, it flew close to the ground at high speed and quietly entered the soul shifting forest.

    The ck shadow stopped under a sturdy giant tree in the forest, and the ck escape light gradually dissipated, revealing a ghost creature about 9 meters tall.

    It was wearing a bronze armor. Its dark green face was shriveled. ck air wasing out of its face. There were only 2 ck holes on its nose, making it look terrifying. It was actually a ghost captain of the Real Pellet State.

    As soon as it stood still, the pair of copper bell-like eyes swept the surroundings wantonly with red light.

    At this moment, in the depths of the soul shifting forest, a cloud of ck air slowly emerged from the ground and condensed. Through theyers of tree shadows and the pale red rain curtain, he looked at the ghost captain from a far distance.

    The ghost captain nced around anxiously. After a while, he chanted in a low voice, and ck air began toe out of his skin. In a short while, the tall ghost captain turned into a middle-aged man with a thin face.

    However, this person didn¡¯t look well. His face looked a little dark, his eyes were sunken and bloodshot as if he hadn¡¯t rested for a long time.

    Deep in the soul shifting forest, there was a hint of joy in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He gradually emerged from the tree.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s ears moved slightly, and he suddenly turned around.

 Chapter 1020: One Body Two Souls

    <h4>Chapter 1020: One Body Two Souls</h4>

    ¡°Are you Senior Xue?¡± Liu Ming shed and stood a dozen meters away from the man with a square face, and he scanned with Divine Thought.

    In this respect, the middle-aged man was a Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator who was only one step away from the Real Pellet State perfect stage.

    While surprised in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder. Why would this person be willing to take such a big risk to sneak into the ghost army with such a high level of cultivation. If his identity was exposed, he would surely be dead.

    Moreover, with such a high level of cultivation, this person was definitely not a nobody in the ghost army. He could actually hide from the upper level of the ghost army or even the mystic ghost?

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Xue Hu. You must be Liu Ming sent by the army this time right?¡± The middle-aged man looked up and down at Liu Ming, then he asked in a hoarse voice. In this barren forest and blood rain, it sounded very eerie.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer, but he took out a golden token and spat his blood into it.

    In an instant, the spirit patterns on the golden token blurred and transformed into a clear avatar, which was exactly the appearance of Liu Ming. There was an additional line of distorted ancient texts below.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, Liu Ming threw the activated token to the opposite side.

    ¡°Very well, it seems that there is no problem with your identity. In this case, I¡­¡±

    On the side, the middle-aged man took the token, checked it carefully, and then nced at Liu Ming and nodded. When he was about to continue, his face was twisted suddenly, revealing a trace of pain. His breathing also became rapid.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming hurriedly took 2 steps back in shock. There was a hint of vignt in his eyes.

    After the man with a square face gasped a few times like a beast and his face twisted for a while, he threw a gray jade slip to Liu Ming.

    ¡°I have already recorded the relevant information in the jade slip. Take it¡­ and get out of here quickly.¡± The man with a square face gradually had ayer of ck air on his face. His body gradually exuded a murderous yin qi. He said the sentence intermittently.

    Liu Ming caught the jade slip and peeked inside with Divine Thought, then he nodded and kept it away. When he looked at the man¡¯s painful face, he asked hesitantly,

    ¡°Senior Xue, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Get out of here! Now!¡± The man with a square looked struggling as if he was suffering from some unbearable torment. He suddenly shouted fiercely.

    Liu Ming hesitated for a moment. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened to the person in front, since the other party didn¡¯t want to tell him, he couldn¡¯t care much about it. He cupped his fist, wrapped himself in a ck mist and flew in the direction from which he came.

    At this time, the rotten rain was pouring down. The ground was covered with a faint bloody mist, so that he didn¡¯t have to hide his tracks deliberately. After bypassing the tall tower building in front, he continued to fly toward the distance. Soon, he left the scope of the giant mountain fortress.

    After leaving the giant mountain fortress, his tense mind was finally relieved slightly. As long as he sent the jade slip back to Golden Light City, he would be considered to havepleted the important mission and made a great contribution. Needless to say, a million contribution points reward was enough for him to be excited for a while.

    At this moment, a roaring sound from far to near suddenly came from behind, but a ck ghost air galloped from behind. In a few seconds, it was less than a hundred meters behind him.

    Liu Ming shed andnded on the ground in shock.

    The ck air that was chasing alsonded abruptly.

    When the ck light faded, the man with a square face was revealed.

    ¡°Why is senior chasing after me? Do you have something else to tell me?¡± Liu Ming asked in a startle.

    ck air was dense around the man with a square face. He didn¡¯t look painful as before, and he didn¡¯t reply immediately. He just stared nkly at Liu Ming.

    Just when Liu Ming was about to ask more, a tall ghost figure appeared behind him with a w attack, breaking Liu Ming¡¯s head

    At the same time, the man with a square face standing not far away suddenly dissipated into ck air. It turned out to be an avatar.

    This tall ghost that suddenly appeared was about 9 meters tall. It had a strong body and sharp ghost ws. End even more strangely, 2 faces could be seen on its head!

    On the left was the appearance of the man with a square face while on the right was a ferocious green ghost face.

    At this moment, the man with a square face had his eyes closed as if he was in a deep sleep, but the pair of bloody eyes on the ghost face was full of bloodthirsty madness.

    The tall ghost let out an evilughter, but the next moment, theughter stopped abruptly, because Liu Ming¡¯s figure also dissipated into ck air. It was also an afterimage.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming¡¯s figure slowly emerged from a dozen meters away, looking at the tall ghost coldly. He frowned after seeing the 2 different faces.

    ¡°Tsk tsk¡­ just a mere Pseudo Pellet State, but your movement is quite fast¡­¡± The tall ghost turned around with a smirk.

    ¡°Are you Senior Xue Hu?¡± With a sh of purple light in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, the Bitter Wheel Sword had already appeared in his hand. He asked slowly while thinking. This ce was still not far from the giant mountain fortress. If he fought with the tall ghost, he wasn¡¯t sure of killing the tall ghost in an instant. Even worse, the intense spiritual power fluctuation would even be noticed by the fortress.

    ¡°He he, how could I be that worthless Xue Hu! Although you are about to die, you still have to remember that it¡¯s me, Ghost Hu, who sent you to death! I haven¡¯t appeared for a long time, and I didn¡¯t expect to meet such a good food immediately. Boy, hand over your flesh obediently¡­¡± The tall ghostughed frantically with a twisted face. Its eyes were emitting red light. Theughter stopped abruptly as it pounced forward.

    But at this moment, the ghost creature¡¯s body suddenly trembled violently, and it suddenly fell to the ground while holding its head. It mmed its head and let out a beastly roar. It seemed to be suffering.

    The 2 faces twisted together. Sometimes the human face opened his eyes and sometimes the ghost face opened its eyes. The body was also changing back and forth between human form and ghost form.

    Liu Ming looked at the scene in front of him with a look of surprise. The Bitter Wheel Sword in his hand was swollen, but he didn¡¯t sh down.

    At this moment, the tall evil ghost finally stopped struggling and stood up slowly. The eyes of the human face on the left opened, and he seemed that he had regained his senses. The ghost face on the right had its eyes closed, but its eyebrows were still twitching slightly as if it would wake up at any time.

    His body had almost returned to human form, but his right arm and half of his chest were still in ghost form, which look very weir strange.

    ¡°Senior Xuehu?¡± Liu Ming frowned and asked tentatively.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me¡­¡± The man with a square face seemed to be trying his best to suppress ghost face. He replied with some difficulty.

    ¡°Senior, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. It wasn¡¯t my intention to attack you just now. To be honest, there are 2 souls in my body. It was the ghost soul that dominated my body just now.¡± The man with a square face sighed,

    ¡°One body two souls?¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but blurt out.

    ¡°Yes! I don¡¯t have much time. I will soon be unable to suppress the other part¡­ I was ordered by the upper level to sneak into the ghost army as an undercover agent. I first use mystic art to transform my body into ghost body, then in order to fool the ghost army upper level, I practice a ghost technique given by the sect. However, I didn¡¯t expect that my cultivation grew by leaps and bounds after converting into ghost body. I soared from the Real Pellet State early stage to the perfect stage. My cultivation had been stuck for decades when I was human. Turning into ghost body really surprised me a lot.¡± The man with a square face said quickly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t keep away the Bitter Wheel Sword.

    ¡°The reason why I took the risk to ept this spying mission was also to gain an opportunity to improve my cultivation and break through the bottleneck. As a result, I had such a gain in the wrong method, which made me ecstatic. As soon as I had this idea, I could no longer control the greed in my mind. I continued to corrupt in it. To ease my training, I remove the mark set by the sect to resist yin qi. In this way, I could no longer stop my body from turning into a ghost. However, as a human cultivator, I was unwilling to turn into a ghost creature. But as I broke through the bottleneck one after another, I was unwilling to give up on practicing ghost technique. As such, under the conflicting thoughts for a long time, my consciousness split into 2 souls that fought each other. In the early years, my human soul could still take the dominant. As my cultivation rose, my ghost soul is bing stronger and stronger. I¡¯m afraid it is not long for me to lose my mindpletely¡­¡± The man with a square face showed a trace of sadness.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was naturally stunned, but he also understood it.

    When they met in the soul shifting forest just now, it was the soul of the human cultivator who dominated, but after he left, the ghost soul seized control and pursued him.

    0

 Chapter 1021: Spirit Vulture Slope

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Spirit Vulture Slope</h4>

    ¡°Senior Xue is still sober at the moment, why don¡¯t you return to Golden Light City with me. The elders may have a way to rescue you.¡± Liu Ming Ming pondered for a while, then he suggested.

    Hearing this, Xue Hu couldn¡¯t help but sh a rare warmth in his sunken and indifferent eyes, but it was only fleeting. He shook his head with determination,

    ¡°It¡¯s toote¡­ I don¡¯t have much time now. I have something to tell you. About 8 years ago, when my ghost sub-soul took over my body, I once brought a team of ghost pawns to the Heavenly Ghost in to ambush a small team of cultivators of our sect¡­ Fortunately, at the time, I still have a sense of rity and tried my best to control myself to not kill them all¡­ Now they are imprisoned in the Spirit Vulture Slope. After Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu returns to Golden Light City, remember to report this matter to the upper level and rescue them as soon as possible¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s all because of greed that I¡¯ve be like this, but those people can still be saved¡­¡±

    When the man with a square face said this, his body trembled violently in agony.

    ¡°Heavenly Ghost in? Senior Xue, is there a short-haired female cultivator who practiced ghost technique in the team?¡± Liu Ming hurriedly asked.

    However, the man with a square face looked very distorted, and he could no longer hear Liu Ming. The eyes of the human face closed slowly, and the eyes of the ghost face opened. In the blink of an eye, his body was covered into ghost qi and turned into ghost form.

    Liu Ming sighed. A hint of pity shed in his eyes. He made a gesture, and the Bitter Wheel Sword shot out, grew to a few meters long and shed at the ghost¡¯s neck.

    The ghost face looked horrified, but it still didn¡¯tpletely gain control of the body. It could only barely control ghost qi to condense a ghost qi shield.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    Liu Ming changed a sword gesture, and purple lightning snakes shot out from the Bitter Wheel Sword, easily tearing apart ghost qi shield.

    Immediately afterward, a purple light shed past the ghost¡¯s neck.

    Ghost face¡¯s expression froze, then its head rolled down and blood gust out from the neck.

    The body without the head also fell. The ghost qi dissipated slowly, and the body also turned back into human form.

    At this moment, 1 green soul and 1 ck soul shed out from the head and flew far away.

    Liu Ming flicked his finger andunched a purple spiral sword qi, urately hitting the ck soul.

    A shrill scream came, and the ck soul disappeared in the purple lightning that erupted from the spiral sword qi!

    The remaining green soul stopped in mid-air a little, making a sigh in relief, then it flew toward the distance.

    Liu Ming watched the green soul left, then heunched 2 fireballs at the head and the corpse.

    Isted mountain and blood rain; the mes burned the corpse. This scene made Liu Ming feel a hint of disappointment.

    Being able to enter the Evil Ghost Way and being selected to be an undercover agent with the Real Pellet State cultivation base, Xue Hu was obviously one of the best regardless of his temperament or aptitude. He shouldn¡¯t be a nobody.

    But now, due a greedy thought, he has finally ended in such a tragic end, which made people feel sorry.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡±

    Just as the corpse turned into wisps of gray mes and dissipated in the wind, Liu Ming suddenly waved his hand, and a red storage ring flew from the ground into his hand.

    ¡°This should be Xue Hu¡¯s storage ring¡­¡± Liu Ming was moved. He kept the storage ring away.

    At the same time, in the direction of the giant mountain fortress, a few ghost figures were flying in his direction.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t stay a moment longer. He made a gesture and released a purple light from the Bitter Wheel Sword to wrap himself, then he quickly dashed away.

    In the blink of an eye, the purple sword light turned into a bright spot on the horizon, then disappeared.

    A few dayster, in the hall of the center tower of the Golden Light City.

    Liu Ming, who had just returned safely, was standing in the center of the hall, telling Hao Yue Tongzi and the cold-faced middle-aged man ahead of what happened in the giant mountain fortress a few days ago.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect such a big problem would happen after turning into a ghost. Even Xue Hu of the Cangsong Peak was not spared.¡± After listening to Liu Ming, Hao Yue Tongzi said with a long sigh.

    At this time, Liu Ming just stood there without saying anything.

    ¡°No wonder that the spies that sent in had lost contact one after another. Even the spies who are still in contact with us are getting longer and longer to reply a message. I¡¯m afraid these people are encountering this situation instead of being eliminated by the upper level ghost. Someone might even turn into a ghost creaturepletely¡­ It was really too abrupt to execute this infiltration mission.¡± The cold-faced middle-aged man shook his head and sighed with some regret.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Gu doesn¡¯t have to me yourself too much. As far as I know, the situation at that time was quite urgent, and the infiltration mission was also decided by the upper level.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi persuaded.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Hao Yue is right. We still have to report this to the upper level, then we have to decide whether to call back the remaining spy disciples.¡± The cold-faced middle-aged man frowned.

    ¡°Liu Ming, apart from those detained disciples, did Xue Hu leave any other information?¡± Hao Yue Tongzi turned and asked Liu Ming.

    ¡°As soon as Senior Xue said this, his body was controlled by the ghost soul. To protect myself, I have to kill him. I have brought back his storage ring, but I don¡¯t know if there is important information in it?¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully, then he handed up a storage ring.

    As for the storage ring, he simply nced at it with Divine Thought, and he found that the structure was veryplicated. The storage space was divided into several parts. There were even many self-destruction enchantments, but he didn¡¯t know how to unlock it.

    The cold-faced man waved 1 hand and got the red storage ring into his hand.

    Then, he lightly tapped the storage ring with one hand. The spirit patterns on the storage ring flickered continuously, and dazzling green lights burst out. It returned to normal after a while.

    Afterward, the cold-faced man carefully checked the storage ring, turned his head to look at Hao Yue Tongzi, who was on the side, and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Liu Ming, you have also done a great job this time. I will exin everything to the upper level. You will be rewardedter. You should go back first. I still have to discuss with Senior Gu about how to rescue those imprisoned disciples.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi praised Liu Ming and prepared to send him away.

    ¡°Thank you. If Master¡¯s Juniors have any news about Senior Sister Wu, please let me know. I will leave now.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist respectfully to them, then he turned to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Since you mentioned Xiao Wu, regarding the rescue of these disciples, if you are willing¡­ I can hand over this mission to you and we don¡¯t have to specifically send someone to rescue. You can first take a look at this jade slip.¡±

    The cold-faced middle-aged man pondered for a while, then he suddenly called out to Liu Ming. He threw a green jade slip into Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    After Liu Ming took the jade slip and put it on his forehead, his expression changed slightly.

    What was recorded in the jade slip was the Spirit Vulture Slope mentioned by the man surnamed Xue that day.

    Spirit Vulture Slope, more than 100,000 miles northeast of the giant mountain fortress, was a natural valley. There was a towering hillside at the mouth of the valley. It was covered with snow all year round and looked like a vulture, hence it got its name.

    Since this ce was covered by arge number of yin qi all year round, it was upied by the ghost army for some ghost array research. Thus, there were not many ghost guards, but there were many various enchantment defenses.

    Liu Ming took the jade slip off his forehead, revealing a pensive look.

    Judging from the situation recorded on the jade slip, although there were not many defenders in the Spirit Vulture Slope, there should be 1 or 2 ghost captains at the Real Pellet State. Although he could easily deal with 1 to 2 ghost captains, there were a lot of enchantments in this ce. If he didn¡¯t have any good means to swiftly bring them out, there would be a lot of ghost army reinforcement over time.

    In addition, judging from various circumstances, those Taiqing Sect disciples who were imprisoned by the ghost captains were likely to be the missing human cultivator team that Xiao Wu belonged to.

    ¡°Liu Ming, if you are willing to go, then I will try to send other teams to carry out some raids in other strongholds near the Spirit Vulture Slope to keep them busy. However, to avoid being detected, the rescue must be done by 1 person. If you don¡¯t want to do this, you don¡¯t have to force yourself.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi reminded him.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to go to carry out this mission.¡± Liu Ming thought quickly, and he immediately replied resolutely.

    Liu Ming agreed so readily, which made Hao Yue Tongzi stunned for a moment, and the cold-faced middle-aged man looked surprised as well.

    ¡°I indeed didn¡¯t see the wrong person! You go back and get ready. We will report the matter to a few grand elders and study the specific action n.¡± The cold-faced middle-aged man said.

 Chapter 1022: Break Army Basket

    <h4>Chapter 1022: Break Army Basket</h4>

    ¡°I will return first¡­¡±

    After leaving, Liu Ming left the central tower and turned toward the market at the northwest corner of Golden Light City.

    After half a day, when he walked out of a certain street in the market, he was full of hesitation.

    As Yin Jiuling said that day, the resources of Evil Ghost Way were extremely scarce, which not only led to ridiculously high prices, but also some rtively scarce things could only be exchanged with things. With the yin beast¡¯s materials, the yin stones he got from the ghost army soldiers and millions of spirit stones, he could only exchange a few sets of simple teleportation formation gs and a few sets of trapping arrays.

    As for the spiritual weapon to break enchantments, it was not only expensive, but it was also some low tier spiritual weapons. The upper grade enchantment-breaking spiritual weapons to break the enchantment were even hard to find.

    But just now, he learned from a disciple who sold enchantment-breaking spiritual weapons that most of the leaders of the Golden Light Army squads had some upper grade enchantment-breaking spiritual weapons in their hands for their missions.

    When he contacted Min Rong, the leader of his team, through the disk array, he found out that he was out on a mission and would not be able to return to the team in half a month at the earliest. This put him in a dilemma immediately.

    So he could only return to the market and search again.

    At the same time, in a closed room in the main tower of Golden Light City, a white-haired old man was sitting cross-legged while listening to the report of the 2 men in front of him.

    They were Hao Yue Tongzi and Elder Gu Yue.

    ¡°As for how to stop the spy disciples frompletely turning into ghosts, I have not thought of a good solution for the time being. What we can do now is to recall the most recent group of disciples first. As for the earlier spy disciples, we can only do try our best to call them back. As for whether it seeds, it is up to fate. This time thanks to Liu Ming that we got this important information. If we discoverter, I¡¯m afraid that our n will be known to the other side, resulting in a passive situation.¡± The old man twisted his beard and said lightly.

    ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry, I will give instructions on this matter in a while.¡±

    The cold-faced middle-aged man Gu Yue heard the words and nodded. After thinking for a while, he said,

    ¡°In addition, I want to report to Elder Yao that there are finally some clues about the disciples who have been missing. ording to the information that Liu Ming got from Xue Hu, these disciples seem to be detained by the ghost army in the Spirit Vulture Slope. Because the Spirit Vulture Slope is far and it is behind the enemy¡¯s fortress, so we have not taken any substantive actions for the time being.

    ¡°Got it. If we can send someone to sneak into the Spirit Vulture Slope, we may be able to get some news.¡± The old man replied with a little thought.

    ¡°Hao Yue and I had discussed about it. We n to send Liu Ming again, and we will dispatch 2 teams to help distracting the enemy. Once the rescue is sessful, they will return immediately.¡± The cold-faced middle-aged man answered in a deep voice.

    ¡°I won¡¯t ask about the specific rescue, but this operation must be kept secret. Don¡¯t alert the upper level of the ghost army. There are many enchantments in the Spirit Vulture Slope. Hao Yue, you borrow the magic weapon of your Emerald Cloud Peak, ¡®Break Army Basket¡¯ to Liu Ming so that he can¡¯tplete the mission without attracting attention.¡± The white-haired old man coughed lightly and gave a lightmand.

    ¡°¡­Yes. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi couldn¡¯t help showing a hint of hesitation after hearing this, but he cupped his fist, bowed and left the secret room in a green light.

    ¡°Nephew Gu, I have seen this Liu Ming before. Although his talent is average, his courage and character are excellent. Over the years, he has won glory for our sect and proved his strength many times. If you have the opportunity, remember to give him some pointers. He will be more powerful in the future.¡± The white-haired old man paused for a while, then he told the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Understood, if there is nothing else, I will retreat first.¡± After the cold-faced middle-aged man cupped his fist and disappeared from the secret room.

    ¡°Could it be that the evil ghost army is really implementing that n? It seems that I have to hurry.¡± After Gu Yue left, the white-haired old man murmured a few more words, then he meditated.

    At the same time, Liu Ming was still frowning slightly as he looked for a suitable enchantment-breaking spiritual weapon in the market.

    Just as he was walking out of a simple shop, a green light appeared in front of him, then a 13 years old boy was revealed from it. He was Elder Hao Yue.

    ¡°Disciple pays respects to Master¡¯s Junior Hao Yue.¡± Liu Ming was stunned for a moment, then he cupped his fist and bowed.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy for Nephew Disciple Liu to find a suitable spiritual weapon here.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi smiled slightly.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior is right. It is indeed not easy to find one.¡± Liu Ming smiled wryly, shook his head and replied.

    ¡°Hehe, Elder Gu and I forgot to give you this enchantment-breaking magic weapon.¡± Hao Yue Tongziughed and turned one hand over as he spoke. A delicate flower basket appeared after emitting a white brilliance

    Liu Ming could only feel a refreshing fragrance wafting toward him.

    This flower basket was about the size of 2 fists. It was woven from snow-white bamboo canes. The bamboo canes had fine and delicate spirit patterns, exuding faint spiritual light. There were several simple white flowers in the basket that exuded a subtle fragrance.

    Hao Yue Tongzi stretched out a finger and pointed at the flower basket in the air.

    A stream of white water vapor was continuously sprayed from the white flowers, turning into a thinyer of white water mist. The figure of Hao Yue Tongzi gradually became blurred.

    In just 3 seconds, the flower basket disappeared in the mist along with the fragrance of the flowers, and Hao Yue Tongzi also disappeared out of thin air.

    Witnessing all this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but shudder in his mind. He quickly released Divine Thought, but he couldn¡¯t sense anything at all!

    This flower basket was so magical!

    Suddenly, there was another wave of fluctuations in front of him. Along with a familiar fragrance, a vague figure appeared. Hao Yue Tongzi holding a flower basket gradually appeared.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, this is not only a magic weapon that can break the enchantment, but you can also activate the floral fragrance to hide you at critical moments. This is a secret treasure of my Emerald Cloud Peak, which is generally never borrowed to the others. Now that you have an important mission and you are the descendant of Liuyin, I will borrow it to you. Make sure to keep it properly.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi said with a solemn expression, then he took out a white jade slip and handed it to Liu Ming together with the flower basket.

    ¡°Thank you, Master¡¯s Junior Hao Yue. Liu Ming will definitely live up to your expectations and strive to rescue the Taiqing Sect¡¯s detained disciples.¡± Liu Ming took the flower basket and jade slip in joy. After thanking, he kept them in the Sumeru Ring.

    ¡°Okay, the other 2 teams have already set off. In half a month, they will simultaneouslyunch a surprise attack on the ghosts near the Spirit Vulture Slope. The journey is long, you should leave early too.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi nodded and said.

    ¡°Understood, I will pack up and set off immediately!¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist respectfully and replied.

    Half an hourter, a ck light rose from the gate of Golden Light City and flew into the distance.

    3 dayster, on a gray in, a ck figure was moving fast.

    Suddenly, in a dense grass, the ck figure stopped.

    He raised his hand, and a stack of colorful formation gs shot out and disappeared into the surroundings.

    Immediately, severalyers of spiritual light shed and merged with the grasnd. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, he couldn¡¯t notice that there was a simple teleportation array and a few small trapping enchantments.

    The figure used Divine Thought to scan the surrounding situation. After confirming nothing unusual, he shed and disappeared into the grasnd.

    7 dayster, over a low mountain range, seven ghost pawns with spears slowly flew over. It was the ghost army squad patrolling nearby.

    The leader was a ghost lieutenant with a Crystallization Periodter stage cultivation base. It had a scarlet face and a rather ugly appearance, but it was a bit taller than the other soldiers.

    Suddenly, on the mountain ahead, a ck figure galloped past. Upon closer inspection, it was actually a curvaceous girl in ck tulle.

    ¡°Captain, there is a situation!¡± A small ghost pawn stepped forward and reported softly.

    ¡°Nonsense! I of course see such a big figure. This woman is full of yin qi. She is not a human cultivator, but she is not weak. She is already at the Crystallization Periodter stage, but which n is she from. Maybe I can capture her to form dual cultivation, then I¡¯m not far from breaking through the bottleneck to the Pseudo Pellet State!!¡± The ghost lieutenant made an evil smile.

    ¡°Hehe, captain, you can be promoted to ghost captain by then!¡± The short ghost pawn also sneered.

    Immediately afterward, the squad quietly followed the girl in ck tulle.

    The girl in ck tulle stopped in a basin and looked around as if she was looking for something.

    At this moment, ck air rolled out, and a few ghost pawns had surrounded her.

    ¡°Captain, I feel something is wrong. This woman seems to make me fear.¡± Not far away in the air, the short ghost pawn behind the ghost captain shuddered and said.

    ¡°You coward. Even if this woman is powerful, she is only at the Crystallization Periodter stage. When this ghost array ispleted, we can trap her until death.¡± The ghost captain said disdainfully.

    At this moment, girl in ck tulle suddenly turned her head back and burrowed into the ground.

 Chapter 1023: Infiltration

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Infiltration</h4>

    ¡°No! This woman can also perform earth burrow!¡±

    The next moment, when the ghost captain wanted to burrow into the ground, the girl in ck tulle appeared again in a sh. She smiled and pointed at her forehead.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    On the girl in ck tulle¡¯s forehead, a golden cockb mark suddenly appeared and released a dazzling golden light.

    Once the ghost captain and the short ghost pawns were shone by the golden light, they immediately froze.

    At this moment, a purple sword light shed with a clear whistle, shing down the heads of the 2 ghosts.

    At the same time, behind the other ghost pawns, a boy in green clothes appeared and shot gray mes from his mouth.

    After a few sizzling sounds, these ghost pawns silently vanished into nothingness in the gray mes.

    The girl in ck tulle and boy in green clothes were naturally Liu Ming¡¯s 2 spiritual pets, Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er.

    ¡­

    On the top of a hill more than 300 meters high, Liu Ming was looking at a rolling valley in the distance.

    The raging mountain wind, mixed with gravel, constantly hit his shirt, making a pping sound.

    It had been half a month since he left Golden Light City.

    This journey had been much smoother than what he originally imagined. The Spirit Vulture Slope was located in a remote ce that was far from the key fortress of the ghost army. He took a detour, so he only encountered a few ghost army partol squads. Under thebination of his spiritual pet, he got rid of them effortlessly.

    The sky above the valley in the distance was now shrouded in ck clouds, making the light even more dim and hazy. The entire valley was looming in the gray yin qi. It was hard to see the situation in there with eyes. The valley was only about 3000 meters tall. There was some snow on the mountain top. The vulture-like tall slope could still be seen.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were fixed on this hillside. Without a doubt, the slope that could reach the cloud was the destination of this trip, Spirit Vulture Slope.

    At this moment, on the ground beside him, a mass of ck air rolled out, gradually condensing into a delicate figure. It was a pretty girl wrapped in ck tulle, Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Reporting to master, it seems that the valley is not heavily guarded. There are only a few ghost pawns guarding the entrance directly in front. Those ghost pawns patrolling nearby have been cleared by me without my knowledge.¡± Xie ¡®er pursed his lips and said with a smile.

    ¡°Well done! The other 2 teams should have arrived at the 2 nearby strongholds 2 days ago. The main force of the ghost army stationed here should have been attracted away.¡± Liu Ming turned sideways, nced at Xie¡¯er forehead and said.

    Since Xie¡¯er identally ate the egg of Si Chen by mistake, there was a golden cockb mark on her forehead, and her temperament had undergone some changes. Now when she had transformed into a human form, the forehead imprint was dull and her behavior was also the same as before.

    If there was a ghost creature nearby, she would sometimes involuntarily transform back into the Bone Scorpion form, and she would release golden light to deter the ghost creatures. However, her temperament would also be a bit irritable, but fortunately, she could still follow Liu Ming¡¯s orders.

    ¡°Master. Let¡¯s go while the opponent¡¯s defense is weak. But this Spirit Vulture Slope seems to be enchanted by some kind of enchantment, so I can¡¯t sneak in from below the ground.¡± Xie¡¯er seemed to see a little contemtion in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, and she stepped forward to remind him softly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go to the entrance behind Spirit Vulture Slope.¡± Liu Ming returned to his senses and instructed Xie¡¯er.

    Xie¡¯er responded, then she turned into ck air and disappeared into the leather bag.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming made a gesture to channel the Che Huan Totem to hide his aura, then he dashed toward the Spirit Vulture Slope silently.

    ¡­

    The back of Spirit Vulture Slope was a steep hill that sloped upward. The slope was almost barren. There was only an iplete winding path that could reach the slope.

    All the way up to 1800 meters tall, a tform with a size of several dozen meters appeared in front of Liu Ming. On the mountain wall at the end of the tform, there was a seemingly ordinary stone door. There was faint yin qiing from the stone door.

    ording to the jade slip left by Xue Hu, there was a secret exit behind the Spirit Vulture Slope, but it was set up with some kind ofplicated enchantment. One could onlye out of it, and it couldn¡¯t be entered from the outside.

    Combined with the description in the jade slip, there was a chance that this was the stone door.

    Liu Ming scanned the stone door with Divine Thought before walking slowly toward it. When he got closer, the yin qi became stronger.

    After he stopped in front of the stone door, he released ayer of dense ck purple scales on his palm before reaching out to touch the stone door. The stone door emitted a faint gray light instantly. Gray runes bounced out and surrounded Liu Ming¡¯s palm without a sound.

    The next moment, he only felt a numbness in his palms, and a buzz came in his Divine Thought, then his body twitched a few times as if he was shocked.

    Liu Ming hurriedly channeled the mind imitation insect, and a cool feeling rushed straight into his head. At the same time, he hurriedly retreated 3 steps back.

    The gray light on the stone gate also disappeared when his palm was removed from it.

    Liu Ming raised his palm and saw that there were a few strands of life-like ck silk remaining his palm, trying to invade into his body through his palm.

    Fortunately, his physical body was different from ordinary people, and he had made preparations early, otherwise he would be affected.

    This aws a special defense enchantment thatbined spiritual power and yin qi erosion. If it was another Crystallization Period cultivator, even Real Pellet State early stage powerhouse would suffer badly for tantly touching it with a bare palm.

    After dispelling the yin qi on his palm, he took out an exquisite white flower basket. A white brilliance was released instantly

    He channeled spiritual power into the flower basket.

    An incredible scene appeared!

    There was a faint floral fragrance around the flower basket. White water vapor condensed from the white flowers and turned into white clouds. It turned into a pale white rose with a bud about 3 meters in size, which was extremely dazzling.

    The rose trembled slightly in the air, then it bloomed and shed into the gray stone door.

    After the rose shed into the stone door, a faint gray light appeared on the surface again. It was calm like nothing had happened.

    Liu Ming muttered words like he was chanting.

    But after only 3 seconds, a blooming white rose appeared on the surface of the stone door, and it quickly began to wither and shrink.

    As the flower withered, the gray light on the stone door also dimmed. The moment the white rose disappeared, the gray light had dissipated into gray light spots.

    This enchantment-breaking magic weapon given by Hao Yue Tongzi is really mysterious!

    After Liu Ming secretly eximed, he changed gesture andunched a green light at the flower basket. A refreshing floral fragrant instantly surrounded him.

    He only felt that his body was surrounded by a faint white water vapor, other than that, there was nothing different.

    But if other cultivators looked at him now, Liu Ming waspletely hidden in the air now. His figure and aura couldn¡¯t be sensed now.

    After Liu Ming did all this, he gently pushed the gray stone door.

    After the stone door opened a gap inward that only 1 person could pass through, he sneaked into the Spirit Vulture Slope.

    As soon as he entered the mountainside, a biting yin qi rushed toward him, making him tremble.

    The yin qi in the mountainside was more than a little thicker than at the stone door. Even a cultivator like him who had practiced ghost techniques for over a hundred years felt a little abnormal.

    Without thinking much, he quickly released Divine Thought to scan the entire mountainside, but he found that the mountainside was empty. There were only circles of stone corridors from the bottom to the top. There were 10yers. He was currently in the lower middle position.

    To his gratification, in this huge space, there were only a few low rank ghost pawns that scattered on the stone corridors on every floor. The one with the highest cultivation was just the primary ghost lieutenant at the Crystallization Period early stage.

    In addition, the stone corridors on each floor were connected to the stone rooms that were crookedly embedded in the stone walls. Below the door of each stone room, there was a half-moon-shaped ck hole about a foot in size. Strands of yin qi were constantly flowing into the stone room through these half-moon ck holes.

    A horrific scream came from these stone rooms intermittently.

    Those low rank ghost pawns seemed to be ustomed to this kind of scream. They were just patrolling back and forth in the tunnel of the mountainside, making dull footsteps.

    The wailing screams and the echoes of these dry footsteps echoed in this empty and cold mountain, which was indescribably creepy.

    ¡°Is Senior Sister Wu detained here? But these voices don¡¯t seem to be human¡­¡±

    A hint of doubt shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, a shivering cold aura rose from below, making him burst into a cold sweat.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1024: Seeing Xiao Wu Again

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Seeing Xiao Wu Again</h4>

    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Ming looked down subconsciously, but he found that the bottom of the space was pitch ck. The rich yin qi that filled the space seemed toe from below.

    Just when Liu Ming wanted to let out Divine Thought to find out more clearly, a footstep sounded from the front. 2 ghost pawns in armor and holding ancient shields were walking over from the stone corridor above.

    Not long after, 1 burly ghost pawn stopped in front of Liu Ming, stuck out his nose a few feet in front of Liu Ming and kept sniffing.

    ¡°Hehe, I told you that you made a mistake. This ce is like an impregnable fortress. How can someonee in? There are only some strange smells. You just had an illusion.¡± Beside him, a ghost with a fist-sized hole on its face said sarcastically.

    ¡°Hmph, I did smell something here.¡± The burly ghost pawn said with a bit of surprise.

    Just as the two ghost pawns were arguing, a ck shadow emerged from the space, and a purple sword light shed past.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh¡°, the 2 Condensation Period ghost pawns were silently killed by Liu Ming before they could react at all.

    ¡°There are such fussy ghost creatures!¡±

    Liu Ming secretly ndered in his mind, then he put away the Bitter Wheel Sword and Break Army Basket, patted his waist, and released Xie¡¯er.

    As soon as Xie¡¯er came out of the soul-recovering bag, she immediately transformed into a giant scorpion with a height of about 3 meters. The golden mark on her forehead released a golden light to carry the ghost creature corpses into her stomach.

    Right at this moment, there was another footsteps not far away. There was a ghost pawning up from the tunnel of the stone corridor below.

    Without waiting for Liu Ming¡¯smand. Xie¡¯er turned to the side of the tunnel and opened her mouth.

    ¡°Gush¡± a soft sound came. A golden light wrapped a ghost creature and quickly pulled it back to Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Gulp gulp¡°

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t even see the face of the ghost pawn, and it became a food in Xie¡¯er¡¯s stomach.

    In the following time, Liu Ming sat down cross-legged on the spot, released Divine Thought to search every secret room. If ghost pawns approached, he would use Divine Thought tomand Xie¡¯er to swallow them silently.

    Although the enchantment of these secret rooms was notplicated, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t use Divine Thought topletely find out the situation in the stone rooms. Also, it would be a little troublesome to break into the room one by one and investigate. Fortunately, after some attempts, he found that although his Divine Thought was blocked, he could still sense the life force in the stone rooms, which would be helpful in screening the room.

    However, he had checked about 60 stone rooms that spiraled up, but he didn¡¯t find any living creatures at all. Instead, the ce above had thicker ghost qi.

    Although his figure was motionless, there was an unpleasant premonition in his mind.

    Just when he forcibly suppressed his temper and continued to release Divine Thought to check upward, Xie¡¯er¡¯s voice transmission came from his ears.

    ¡°Master. There are several secret rooms below. I seem to feel the aura of human cultivators.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming released Divine Thought below him.

    After about 10 minutes, he frowned and hurried down through the stone corridor.

    He passed through the spiral stone corridor of more than 10 floors. After killing more than 10 patrolling low rank ghost pawns with lightning speed, Liu Ming finally came to a stone corridor near the bottom.

    This ce was only a few dozen floors away from the bottom, and the billowing yin qi that rose up from the bottom was even more cold and biting. After Liu Ming stopped and looked down, he couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.

    This time, he finally saw the situation inside the Spirit Vulture Slope.

    The bottom was an iparably huge ck air vortex. It had the size of a few acres.

    The thick ck demonic air was slowly spinning like a vortex.

    Liu Ming wanted to release Divine Thought to sense, but he found nothing beyond the vortex.

    He just stopped for a while to look, and there was a faint feeling of dizziness in his sea of ??consciousness.

    This made him startled. He hurriedly retracted his gaze and Divine Thought, not daring to look again. He was inexplicably horrified in his mind.

    Looking around again, he found that on the stone wall on this floor, there were about 8 stone doors that were about 3 meters. Each stone door had a circr enchantment that was flickering slightly.

    Different from before, these enchantment arrays were dark red. The yin qi rose from the vortex below, except for part of the yin qi that came out from the stone doors, the other part was condensed and flow into the array eye of the enchantment.

    At this moment, Xie¡¯er appeared from a ck air behind him.

    ¡°Master, the corpses of the ghosts along the way have been removed.¡±

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, you said earlier that you can feel the human race cultivators¡¯ aura. This is the floor right? Can you sense which room is it?¡± Liu Ming nodded and asked.

    The yin qi here was already rich to a certain extent that he couldn¡¯t determine which stone rooms held the human cultivators.

    ¡°The vitality is already very weak, but it should be one of the two stone rooms on the east side.¡± After thinking about it, Xie¡¯er turned to one side and pointed to the 2 stone rooms on the east side.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming flickered and appeared before a stone door on the east. He waved and released the enchantment-breaking spiritual weapon, Break Army Basket.

    After heunched a green light from his finger, a white light burst out from the Break Army Basket. Streams of white water vapor gushed out like spring water, turning into a rose flower phantasm and shing into the enchantment¡¯s array eye.

    The surface of stone door suddenly burst into red light. Bloody runes the size of fists emerged one by one, and they spun in the air.

    As a white rose pattern appeared on the door and quickly withered, the bloody runes suddenly copsed. The stone door opened inward, and streams of yin qi broke out of the door.

    Liu Ming raised his brows and hurriedly cast ayer of ck air shield on his body to resist the erosion of yin qi.

    After a few seconds, the yin qi emitted gradually weakened, but the yin qi was still rolling in the entire stone room. Both his vision and Divine Thought were greatly restricted.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go take a look first.¡± Xie¡¯er appeared at the entrance of the stone door and said to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Ming nodded and released Divine Thought at the same time, paying close attention to the surroundings.

    ¡°Master, there¡¯s a human female cultivator inside. I seem to have seen her somewhere!¡± After a while, Xie¡¯er¡¯s excited voice came from the secret room.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed immediately. Through his mental connection with Xie¡¯er, he could feel that this aura was familiar to him. If he guessed it correctly, it was his senior sister apprentice, Xiao Wu.

    He immediately entered the gray stone room.

    The space of the stone room was notrge, only a dozen meters in area. In the center of the secret room was a huge gray stone pir. A woman with short hair and green robe was tied to the stone pir byyers of ck chains. Her eyes are closed, and her breath was weak.

    Needless to say, this woman was Xiao Wu!

    ¡°Fortunately, her body is just affected by the yin qi a little. It will be fine after dispelling the yin qi.¡±

    After Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought swept away, he murmured a few words, and heunched 10 ck spiral sword qi to break the ck chains.

    Then he took out a pale yellow talisman from his chest, put it lightly on the woman¡¯s forehead and chanted.

    A yellow light floated out, turning into a pale yellow shield to cover her.

    On this woman, wisps of gray yin qi continued to spew from her body and gathered in the room.

    At the same time, Xie¡¯er was not idle either. She waved her hands to release waves of clear wind to gather the yin qi.

    The next moment, Xie¡¯er sucked these yin qi into her mouth with satisfaction. A ck light also flickered slightly on her.

    After about 15 minutes, Xiao Wu¡¯s eyelids moved slightly inside the yellow shield. She opened her eyes slowly.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu?¡± Xiao Wu looked a little blurry, but when she saw the person in front, her face suddenly showed a bit of surprise. She said weakly.

    ¡°Xiao Senior Sister Wu, you finally wake up.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming quickly leaned over and said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see my fellow apprentice here in my lifetime, or Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡­ By the way, how did you know that I was here?¡± Xiao Wu sat up slowly and asked softly.

    ¡°This is not a ce to talk. We should leave this ce first and then slowly catch up.¡± After Liu Ming said a sentence, he went forward and carried Xiao Wu directly. He left the secret room in a sh and appeared in the stone corridor.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I have the yin-avoiding jade pendant that master gave me to protect my body, and I have practiced ghost techniques, so I¡¯m still fine. I¡¯m just a little weak, but I can still walk by myself. In addition, The others who were caught with me should be detained nearby too.¡± Xiao Wu¡¯s face flushed slightly. She struggled out from Liu Ming¡¯s arms and stood aside.

    ¡°So, among the stone doors nearby, there should be other senior fellow apprentices?¡± Liu Ming said with a strange look on his face.

    Having said that, ording to what Xie¡¯er said before, except for a weak vitality in a stone room not far ahead, the rest might have been invaded by yin qi. Their life and death were unknown.

    After thinking for a while, he still pointed at the Break Army Basket with 5 fingers.

    In the white flower basket, streams of white water vapor gushed out, turned into a white rose that shed into the stone door in front.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1025: Escape From Danger

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Escape From Danger</h4>

    As the enchantment was broken, the stone door opened inward, and a strong yin qi rushed out.

    Just when Xie¡¯er was about to enter, ¡°whoo¡°, a huge gray fist shed out of the stone room.

    Before hitting Xie¡¯er, an invisible giant force came in a menacing momentum.

    Xie¡¯er was shocked. She turned into the Silver Bone Scorpion form, crossed her pincers and greeted the fist.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a silver and gray light collided in the air.

    The stalemate onlysted for a while, then Silver Bone Scorpion was knocked back.

    Immediately afterward, a gray ghost came out of the stone gate, along with the thick yin qi.

    This ghost figure was about the same size as a human cultivator. The Golden Light Army uniform could still be recognized. However, his facial muscles looked stiff and green like a zombie. His cultivation was about the Real Pellet State early stage!

    Just as the zombie cultivator stepped out of the stone chamber, he stopped and let out a piercing shout!

    ¡°This is the voice of the ghosted human cultivator. Intr¡­ intruders!¡±

    ¡°See, no wonder so many of us are missing all of a sudden!¡±

    ¡°Quickly activated the enchantment and block all the tunnels! No one will get out of this ce!¡±

    Such a big movement, the ghost pawns patrolling nearby and the ghost lieutenant were naturally alerted. They came from different directions hurriedly.

    Immediately afterward, rumbling sounds of stones moving resounded in the mountain!

    ¡°This is Captain Yin¡­ It seems that the others have already¡­¡± When Xiao Wu nced at the zombie, she eximed and said with a stern look.

    ¡°We have no time to care about him, run now!¡± Liu Ming heard the movement from above, then heunched a purple sword qi at the zombie.

    ¡°ng!¡°

    Sword qi slid across the neck of the zombie, but it caused a spark as if hitting on steel. The neck was unharmed!

    At this moment, the other stone rooms were opened one after another. Clouds of gray mist came out as zombie cultivators ranging from the Crystallization Periodter stage to the Real Pellet State came out!

    ¡°Master takes Xiao Senior Sister Wu out of here first. I¡¯ll stop them!¡± Xie¡¯er sent a message to Liu Ming through the mental connection. She released a golden light from her forehead, then she transformed into the Silver Bone Scorpion and blocked before Liu Ming and Xiao Wu.

    Several zombie cultivators who walked out of the nearby stone rooms were held back by the golden light.

    At the same time, in the corridors above them. There was a sound of the stone door opening, and zombie cultivators dressed in the costumes of the four major legions were released!

    ¡°Shit, the path that I came in with was blocked. Even the exit right in front seems to be blocked! Let¡¯s go down first.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought quickly scanned the mountain as he said quickly, then he pulled Xiao Wu to fly the corridor below.

    ¡°By the way, I remembered that there is a secret path at the bottom, which can lead directly to somewhere in the back mountain of Spirit Vulture Slope.¡± Xiao Wu said suddenly so.

    ¡°How did the senior sister apprentice know that there is a tunnel at the bottom?¡± Liu Ming was a little skeptical after hearing this.

    After all, he just saw it with his own eyes that the bottom was an iparably huge yin qi vortex. Even if there was a path over there, most people would be turned into ghost by yin qi before passing through.

    ¡°Not long after I was caught, there was a fellow of the Real Pellet Stateter stage who had broken free from the enchantment and tried to rescue a few of us. As Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu said, the tunnel was located next to a yin qi vortex at the bottom. But when he brought us to the entrance, he was eroded by the yin qi, turned into a ghost captain and captured us back.¡± Xiao Wu exined.

    While they were talking, they had reached the bottom of the Spirit Vulture Slope. A big yin qi vortex was in front of them.

    Now that Liu Ming got close, he saw a gray light curtain above the vortex, which seemed to be some kind of enchantment that controlled the yin qi below.

    At this moment, he was already wrapped in a ck air shield, resisting the biting yin qi erosion, but he still felt chills all over his body.

    As for Xiao Wu, a white jade pendant around her neck was emitting circles of light. When the yin qi was in contact with the light, they melted like snow.

    This was the treasure that Xiao Wu hid in her body with special mystic art, so it was not taken away by ghost creatures.

    When Liu Ming looked around, he could vaguely see a lot of sword marks on the mountain wall near the vortex.

    These sword marks were 3 feet into the wall. It seemed that they had gone through nearly a thousand years of vicissitudes. For some reason, they give him a rather familiar feeling.

    However, the current situation was urgent. After retracting his gaze, he looked at the yin qi vortex and muttered,

    ¡°Where does this vortex lead to? The yin qi emanating from it is so pure!¡±

    ¡°The secret path is over there! Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, let¡¯s go!¡± Xiao Wu suddenly raised her arm and pointed to a seemingly ordinary stone corridor.

    Liu Ming saw that the stone corridor was diagonally in front of the yin qi vortex. If he wanted to pass, he had to fly over the yin qi vortex.

    He nced back at the way he came, and his lips moved slightly.

    After 3 breaths, a ck light came from behind. It was Xie¡¯er.

    Behind him, there was a loud whistle.

    ¡°Master. Xie¡¯er is useless. Those zombies have thick flesh, and there are more of them.¡± Xie¡¯er said slightly ashamed.

    Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words, then he let Xie¡¯er return to the soul-recovering bag.

    He made a gesture to wrap Xiao Wu with ck air, then they flew over the yin qi vortex.

    In mid-air, Liu Ming felt the yin qi which was several times stronger than before, making him tremble in fear. A pair of wings emerged with a silver light, then they shed into the corridor through the yin qi vortex.

    Unexpectedly, when they came to the end of the tunnel, they found that it was a dead end.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡­¡± Xiao Wu said with a hint of disappointment on her face.

    Liu Ming scanned the dead end with Divine Thought, then he released a small yellow mountain. It was the half-finished Mountain River Pearl.

    A loud impact!

    The stone wall at the end of the tunnel was smashed, and beams of lights shone in clearly. The entire Spirit Vulture Slope shook violently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Liu Ming waved and retrieved the yellow bead back into his sleeve, then he stomped the ground and flew out in a green light.

    Xiao Wu didn¡¯t say anything, and she immediately followed behind Liu Ming.

    When they just left the path, a noisy shout came. Zombie cultivators came out one after another.

    ¡°Your spiritual power hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Let me help you!¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming suddenly carried Xiao Wu and dashed into the distance.

    Even though these zombie cultivators were invulnerable, their speed was naturally not as fast as Liu Ming¡¯s speed after casting his beast armor.

    After just a dozen minutes, they were left far behind.

    In the following time, they also encountered several waves of ghost army cultivators on the way. Fortunately, Liu Ming was well prepared in advance. He used several simple teleportation array along the way to avoid them without much effort.

    A few days passed in a sh. After passing through 6 teleportation arrays in a row, Liu Ming and Xiao Wu finally came to the foot of a hillside thousands of miles away from Golden Light City, and they stopped to rest.

    ¡°This is the territory of our Golden Light Army. Even if the senior sister apprentice has treasures to protect yourself, your vitality is still greatly damaged. It¡¯s better to meditate first to restore some vitality.¡± As Liu Ming said, he took out an elixir and handed it to Xiao Wu.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, thank you. I¡¯m really grateful that you cane to the rescue this time.¡± Xiao Wu thanked Liu Ming after taking the elixir.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I should do. It¡¯s a pity that I camete. Only senior sister apprentice is rescued this time. I didn¡¯t expect these ghost army to capture so many cultivators for experiment.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and sighed.

    ¡°I wonder where the yin qi vortex below the Spirit Vulture Slope leads to. Its purity is 10 times more intense than the rest of the Evil Ghost Way. The human cultivator who has been eroded by the pure yin qi, under thebination of enchantment, will lose his mind gradually and turn into the zombie-like monsters.¡± Xiao Wu smiled bitterly, and she looked a little sad.

    ¡°Speaking of which, master has been talking about you all these years.¡± Liu Ming heard the words without saying anything, but he changed the topic.

    ¡°Xiao Wu really let down master¡¯s effort. If it weren¡¯t for the treasure given by the master, and the help of Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I¡¯m afraid that I have already turned into the dead creature¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few decades, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu has now entered the Pseudo Pellet State. Since junior fellow apprentice is also in the Evil Ghost Way, you should be here looking for a chance to advance to the Real Pellet State right?¡± Xiao Wu sighed and said.

    ¡°As the saying goes, if you survive the disaster, you will be blessed! After this period of time, I¡¯m afraid senior sister apprentice is not far from condensing the real pellet. Right, I just came to the Evil Ghost Way not for long, so why don¡¯t you tell me about your experience in Evil Ghost Way.¡± Liu Mingforted Xiao Wu, and he said suddenly with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡±

    Xiao Wu finally smiled and told Liu Ming her experience.

    Liu Ming then told him about some of the things that happened in the sect in the past few decades, including the Tianmen Convention and the previous trip to the ruins.

    After resting for several hours, they left the resting ce and headed toward the Golden Light City.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1026: Incoming Storm

    <h4>Chapter 1026: Iing Storm</h4>

    When the two entered Golden Light City, it took them a lot of effort for them to get into the city because the identity token and other items on Xiao Wu had fallen into the hands of the ghost army.

    The moment they stepped into Golden Light City, Xiao Wu bit her lip, and an inexplicable expression shed in her eyes.

    It had been nearly 10 years since thest time she left to perform a mission. Herpanions had already be ghost creatures, and she almost became one of them too. It was the most dangerous experience in her life. Now that she returned to the city, she felt like she was in a different era.

    ¡°Senior Sister Xiao Wu, about Spirit Vulture Slope, you still need to report to the elders. Can you still do it?¡± Liu Ming nced at Xiao Wu and asked.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Xiao Wu took a deep breath and said with a smile.

    Liu Ming nodded. He waved and wrapped them in a ck air, then they flew toward the main tower.

    In the central main tower hall.

    ¡°Greetings to 2 elders!¡± Liu Ming bowed to Hao Yue Tongzi and Elder Gu, and Xiao Wu also bowed.

    ¡°You 2 don¡¯t need to be polite. I have just received the report. Nephew Disciple Liu, you have made another contribution this time. Xiao Wu, I¡¯m sorry for your suffering.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi said with a smile on his face.

    Liu Ming smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°Thank you elder for your concern.¡± Xiao Wu replied gratefully.

    She had already heard from Liu Ming that the reason he could sessfully sneak into the Spirit Vulture Slope was because the Break Army Basket that Hao Yue Tongzi borrowed.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, why did you only rescue Nephew Disciple Xiao Wu? Are all the other disciples killed?¡± Elder Gu asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m about to report this. The ghost army stronghold of the Spirit Vulture Slope seems to be simr to the ordinary ghost army stronghold. However, after I sneaked into it, I saw¡­¡± Liu Ming told everything that happened in the Spirit Vulture Slope.

    ¡°There is such a thing, turning disciples of various sects into zombie-like ghost creatures¡­¡± Elder Gu and Hao Yue Tongzi looked at each other with a surprised look.

    From the analysis of the intelligence they received, they had already guessed that the Spirit Vulture Slope should be a ghost army¡¯s array experimental base, but they didn¡¯t expect the situation to be so sensational.

    ¡°I have fought against zombies who have lost their minds. ording to Xiao Senior Sister Wu, most of them were only cultivators in the Crystallization Period before. After turning into zombies, their bodies are invulnerable and their strength has improved greatly. They are no worse than the ordinary Real Pellet State cultivator.¡± Liu Ming continued.

    ¡°When I was detained, I overheard the ghost pawns of the guards said that they called those zombie-like cultivators, xiao ghost.¡± Xiao Wu also exined.

    ¡°Xiao ghost?¡± Hao Yue Tongzi was startled when he heard the words, and he nced at the elder surnamed Gu who also shook his head. He apparently had never heard of the name.

    ¡°What is the approximate number of cultivators detained there?¡± Elder Gu asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°I only took a brief look. There should be about a hundred people.¡± Liu Ming recalled the situation in the Spirit Vulture Slope and said.

    ¡°When I was captured a few years ago, the number wasn¡¯t really thatrge. It has only gradually increased in recent years.¡± Xiao Wu added after thinking about it.

    When Hao Yue Tongzi and the elder surnamed Gu heard the words, their faces looked solemn again.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu has been working hard these days. You should go back to rest first. Nephew Disciple Xiao Wu, I see that your aura is unstable. Just rest in the city for a while.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi pondered for a while, then hemanded.

    ¡°Yes, disciple will retreat now.¡± Liu Ming bowed and walked out of the tower with Xiao Wu quickly.

    Seeing Liu Ming walking out, Hao Yue Tongzi and the elder surnamed Gu lookedpletely gloomy.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a small Spirit Vulture Slope to hide so many secrets. If I knew it earlier, I should have dispatched several teams to act with Liu Ming. Maybe some disciples who have not been ghosted can still be rescued.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi said with some annoyance.

    ¡°Even if we send people over now, it will be heavily guarded now. The opportunity is no longer there.¡± Elder Gu also sighed.

    ¡°I wonder if there are simr situations in the other ghost army strongholds.¡± After thinking about it, Hao Yue Tongzi said again.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. The number of elite disciples mentioned by Liu Ming is roughly the same as the number of elite disciples missing from our four major legions in recent years. The strong and abnormal yin qi whirlpool they found, ording to my estimation, should be a big yin qi gathering array. Such arge-scale yin qi gathering array, these ghost armies should not be able to build a second one.¡± Elder Gu said with a hint of contemtion in his eyes.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s report this to Master¡¯s Junior Yao first.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi said.

    Elder Gu naturally nodded in agreement.

    After leaving the tower, Liu Ming and Xiao Wu quickly returned to the residential area in the city.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice, how are you feeling now?¡± Liu Ming asked with concern in midair.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Although I suffered a lot this time, it¡¯s fortunate that I didn¡¯t encounter any danger. Instead, staying in that environment for a long time, my spiritual power has been refined a lot. I can vaguely feel that I can touch the opportunity of breaking through.¡± Xiao Wu said with a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ Hehe, then congrattions to the senior sister apprentice.¡± Liu Ming was startled, then he said with a smile.

    After chatting for a while, they went on their own way.

    Liu Ming soon returned to the cave house of the seventh squad and practiced behind closed doors.

    In the secret room of the cave house, there was silence.

    On a futon in the middle, Liu Ming sat cross-legged. His body was wrapped in ck mist, forming a pitch-ck ck about 3 meters in size.

    From time to time, there were strands of ck silking from all directions, making the ball grow bigger and thicker.

    After a long time, a soft sound broke the silence in the room.

    The entire ck ball copsed and turned into billowing ck air. In the ck air, 5 ck mist dragons and 5 ck mist tigers circled around Liu Ming, making bursts of roars.

    The next moment, all the mist dragons and mist tigers returned to his head.

    He opened his eyes, and there was a sh of joy in his eyes. Although his cultivation didn¡¯t have improvement, his spiritual power was much smoother than when he first entered the Evil Ghost Way. He could clearly sense that in the sea of ??consciousness, his spiritual power had also be more refined.

    ¡°It seems that the peace of this Evil Ghost Way ising to an end.¡± Suddenly, Liu Ming touched his chin and showed a thoughtful look.

    He also briefly read the information jade slip that he retrieved from the giant mountain fortressst time. It was the distribution map of the ghost army¡¯s strongholds in various ces as well as the military strength of each stronghold.

    He could roughly guess what the sect wanted to do with this information.

    He keenly felt a storm wasing. Before that, he had to increase his strength as much as possible.

    ¡­

    As Liu Ming predicted, the Golden Light Army and the armies of the other three major sects began to receive various instructions from the upper levels frequently. The elite teams were dispatched from time to time to attack some of the peripheral bases of the ghost army.

    The 4 major legions were looking for the peripheral base with rtively weak defense. Each base had at most 1 or 2 Real Pellet State level ghost captains. Facing the targeted attacks of the elite teams of the four major legions, the ghost army suffered heavy casualties. In a short time, a dozen bases were being captured.

    However, the ghost army also quickly responded to this. Instead of shrinking its defenses, it began to mobilize its troops on arge scale. Taking advantage of the fact that the main force of the four major armies was dispatched abroad, they began to desperately attack the peripheral fortresses of the four major armies.

    This unexpected situation surprised the upper level of the four major armies, making them fall into an extremely passive situation. After some discussion, they had to temporarily abandon the intention of assaulting the ghost army bases and focus on defense instead.

    Fortunately, the ghost army did not seem to intend to go too deep into the sphere of influence of the human cultivator. They immediately abandoned the captured fortresses, which made the upper level of the four major sects a little relieved.

    Even so, the situation in Golden Light City gradually became tense, and the seventh squad naturally began to receive various tasks frequently, constantly running around in various ces of Evil Ghost Way.

    The slot that were vacated due to the disappearance of the burly man with a bow and the hunchbacked old man in the original team were naturally reced by others.

    ¡­

    In a rocky area tens of thousands of miles away from Golden Light City, a green stone tower more than 300 meters high stood here. A slowly rotating ck sphere was suspended at the top of the tower, shing with a faint ck light.

    This was an important information transfer base for the ghost army.

    At this moment around the stone tower, a chaotic battle was going on like a raging fire.

    Hundreds of ghost army soldiers had already surrounded the stone tower in the middle.

    The legion was led by 2 Real Pellet State ghost captains. 8 ghost lieutenants at the Crystallization Period each led a phnx to defend the 8 directions. Most of the phnxes were low tier ghost pawns at the Condensation Period and Spirit Apostle Stage.

    The seventh squad where Liu Ming was located, and the other 2 squads, there were 20 of themunching attacks from all directions.

    For a time, the fighting sounds came one after another. Wherever the light passed, the dim sky was illuminated transparently and brightly.

    In terms ofbat power, the human side had 3 Real Pellet State cultivators and nearly 20 Crystallization Periodter stage and Pseudo Pellet State cultivators, so they got the advantage, but the ghost army¡¯s tight phnx defense was also extraordinary. The human cultivators¡¯ fierce attacks were all blocked.

    To the southwest of the green stone tower, Liu Ming suddenly jumped into the air and made a sword gesture. The Bitter Wheel Sword shook, turned into a giant purple sword light and shed forward.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1027: Assault and Being Ambushed

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Assault and Being Ambushed</h4>

    Seeing this, a ghost lieutenant and dozens of Condensation Period ghost pawns immediately spew ghost qi, and it condensed into a giant ck skull. The skull shot a ck light beam to resist the purple sword light. There was a stalemate in the air.

    Liu Ming smirked after seeing that.

    The next moment, a silver light shed on the ground under the ghost lieutenant¡¯s feet, and a silver scorpion about the size of 3 meters appeared. It was Xie¡¯er.

    The golden cockb mark on Xie¡¯er¡¯s forehead radiated a strong golden light, turning her body into golden light. Then, she flicked her tail hook andunched a dozen golden lines at the ghost lieutenant.

    A dozen fist-sized holes were left on the ghost lieutenant¡¯s body, and the ghost qi around the wounds was dissipating as the wounds continued to expand.

    Ghost lieutenant hurriedly screamed in shock.

    However, Xie¡¯er shook her tail and pierced through the ghost lieutenant¡¯s head. The screams stopped abruptly/ Under the golden light, the ghost lieutenant¡¯s body quickly dissipated. The ck air was sucked in by Xie¡¯er.

    The other ghost creatures were already extremely afraid of the golden light emitted by Xie¡¯er. Seeing that the captain was killed in an instant, they dodged to the sides hurriedly.

    Without the support of spiritual power, the ck skull entangled with the Bitter Wheel Sword in mid-air suddenly dissipated.

    At this moment, Liu Ming made a sword gesture, and the Bitter Wheel Sword shined brightly. It transformed into hundreds of sword shadows and fell like a storm.

    There were bursts of whistles.

    Immediately, 8 ghosts were pierced through by the sword shadows. The impregnable formation had an opening after the defeat in the southwest direction.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, well done!¡±

    The cultivator surnamed Min, who was not far away, waved both hands as he shouted. A gray sword light grew to the size of 30 meters and shed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He made a gesture, then all the purple sword shadows condensed into a thick purple sword shadow and fell heavily.

    2 giant swords, one purple and one gray, blocked the ghost army that wanted to cover up the opening.

    When the young woman in a red dress and the handsome young man nearby saw this situation, they were overjoyed. At the same time, they came after a few shes, trying their best to stop the ghost army from forming a phnx again.

    The 2 ghost captains were flustered by this situation. Theymanded the ghost pawns to desperately cover up the opening while they used all their might to shake off their opponents so that they could fly over to assist.

    It was the Real Pellet State captains of the other 2 squads who were holding the 2 ghost captains. Under this circumstance, they did everything they could to hold the 2 ghost captains back.

    Just this moment, one gray sword light and one purple sword light shed into the ghost army through the opening.

    Liu Ming and the cultivator surnamed Min performed the technique of body and sword fusion at the same time!

    Under the cover of gray sword light, the purple giant sword suddenly turned its direction and shed diagonally at the green stone tower.

    A rumble!

    Ayer of ck light enchantment emerged from the tower, but under the lightning power of the giant purple sword, it shattered after a moment.

    When the purple sword light shed at the green stone tower, the tower broke directly from the middle and copsed.

    Immediately afterward, a gray sword light emerged and pierced through the tower top. The ck ball on the top shattered and lost its aura.

    The series of movements were as fast as lightning. Before the ghost army could respond, the green stone tower and the enchantment above it had beenpletely destroyed.

    After the 2 sword lights faded, the cultivator surnamed Min and Liu Ming appeared in the air.

    The faces of the other human race cultivators suddenly showed a look of great joy. On the contrary, most of the ghost creatures were at a loss.

    The cultivator surnamed Min and Liu Ming looked at each other, then they turned into sword lights and flew toward the opening of the ghost army formation.

    ¡°Okay, the mission has beenpleted. Let¡¯s leave this ce now!¡± After the cultivator surnamed Min came out, he said quickly.

    ¡°Captain Min, we have the upper hand, why don¡¯t we eliminate all these ghosts here!¡± The young woman in a red dress was bloodlust, so she asked in confusion.

    ¡°These ghosts are not weak. If we continue to fight, even if we can eliminate them, our casualties will not be small. Besides, if it drags on for a long time, there may be reinforcements from other enemy troops, so we should back now.¡± The cultivator surnamed Minmanded.

    In this mission, the seventh squad was the main force. Since the cultivator surnamed Min said so, the other 2 captains didn¡¯t have much to say. They also turned into escape lights and flew toward the distance.

    Liu Ming waved one hand, then Xie¡¯er on the ground flew back into the soul-recovering bag.

    He turned around, wrapped himself with ck air and dashed away.

    After the human race cultivators receded in all directions like a tide, the fighting in the field quickly stopped.

    The 2 Real Pellet State captains of the ghost army looked at the copsed stone tower with extremely ugly expressions. They suddenly turned to look at the retreating human cultivators, but they did not pursue them.

    They were caught off guard this time, and they could barelypete with Liu Ming and others by relying on the military formation. Under the current circumstances, they could only watch the people of the human race gradually disappear into the sky.

    ¡­

    Half a yearter, over a barren mountain, the seventh squad members were standing back to back in a group, surrounded by hundreds of evil ghosts Soldier.

    Among the six, a bald muscr man with a giant hammer and an ugly, skinny young man with a pair of des were the new members.

    ¡°Damn, howe there are so many ghost armies all of a sudden!¡± The young woman in a red dress channeled a red ring in her hand, releasing fire clouds to defend herself. She said in hatred.

    ¡°These ghosts are really inexhaustible!¡± The bald muscr man waved the while saying angrily.

    The others also channeled their spiritual weapons to resist the tide-like attacks with a dejected look. Only Captain Min and Liu Ming still remained calm.

    Fortunately, there were only 2 ghost captains in the besieged ghost army, and the number of ghost lieutenants was not toorge, so the situation was notpletely hopeless.

    Liu Ming nced around quickly, and he sighed slightly in his mind.

    The seventh squad was supposed to perform a simple reconnaissance mission this time, but they unexpectedly suddenly fell into the ambush of a brigade of the ghost army.

    Fortunately, the ghost army did not form a ghost array this time, so the situation was better than when performing the first mission.

    ¡°Everyone, the longer it takes, the worse it will be for us. I will create an opportunity for everyer. You just grasp the opportunity to break through.¡± The cultivator surnamed Min¡¯s lips moved slightly and send his voice to everyone present.

    The others were moved after hearing that.

    The cultivator surnamed Min immediately wrapped himself in a gray sword light and swept forward in a 180 meters giant gray sword light.

    The dozens of ghost pawns in front of them were horrified, but it was toote. 30 ghost pawns were torn into pieces by this sweep.

    Not far away, a ghost captain in green armor gave a weirdugh, then it appeared with a flicker in front of the sword light transformed by the cultivator surnamed Min. It lifted its giant ghost w, striking 5 ck-green w lights at the cultivator surnamed Min.

    Boom!

    The w lights and sword light were in a stalemate.

    Others also responded quickly. Shortly after the cultivator surnamed Min made a move, they rushed out in all directions with a tacit understanding. For a time, the fighting sounds came one after another.

    ¡°Hmph, courting death! Don¡¯t let anyone go, kill all these humans!¡±

    Another red-haired ghost captain saw this and gave an order fiercely.

    More than a hundred ghosts in the outermostyer suddenly let out a howl in unison. Their yin qi condensed into a cylindrical ck light curtain that covered the seventh squad in it.

    All the spiritual power fluctuations and various colors of lights were directly blocked as soon as they touched the cylindrical light curtain. It didn¡¯t even fluctuate in the slightest.

    When a red-haired ghost captain saw this, it roared in excitement. It shed over and waved 2 arms,unching countless ck w shadows at 2 human cultivators who were closer.

    One was the young woman in a red dress and the other happened to be Liu Ming.

    The young woman in a red dress was shocked by the appearance of the ghost captain. 4 red clothes flew out and formed a red light shield in front of her.

    A crackling sound came!

    Although the light shield blocked the w shadows, the young woman in a red dress was still stopped.

    On the other side, Liu Ming had turned into a rapidly spinning ck mist ball. When the ck w shadows reached, he changed his direction and escaped sideways.

    Although a few dark w shadows hit the ck air, there was a feeling of hitting at all.

    The ck mist ball crashed into the ghost army in a blink of an eye.

    When the red-haired ghost captain saw this scene, it looked surprised. It was brewing its next move by waving both arms.

    At this moment, a rumble came! An earth-shattering explosion came from the battle between the cultivator surnamed Min and another ghost captain.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1028: Ethereal Ghost and Ghost Blood Stone

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Ethereal Ghost and Ghost Blood Stone</h4>

    A huge bright red mushroom cloud suddenly erupted, and a crimson fire beam rose into the sky. column suddenly rose into the sky in the explosion. For a while, the cultivator surnamed Min and the ghost captain in green armor could not be seen at all.

    Near the battle between them, dozens of ghost pawns were instantly engulfed by the fire beam without even making a scream. The huge shock wave suddenly swept the surrounding area of 300 meters. The ghost lieutenant and ghost pawns quickly dodged. The cylindrical ck light curtain also trembled instantly.

    The red-haired ghost captain was startled greatly when it saw this. It had to ignore the pursuit of Liu Ming and the young woman and went to the explosion center.

    At this moment, a gray sword light flew out of the fire beam and hit the ck light curtain.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    A 6 meters hole was opened up by the gray sword light on the unstable ck light curtain!

    The gray sword light flickered again and flew toward the distance.

    This change caused a hole in the cylindrical light curtain, and the formation was also chaotic after being swept by the explosion.

    ¡°Hold the formation! Don¡¯t let the others run away!¡± Seeing this, the red-haired ghost captain yelled in exasperation.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming made gestures, and the Bitter Wheel Sword turned into a 30 meters long purple sword shadow.

    Whoosh!

    A thick purple sword light shed toward the big hole. The ghost pawns were turned into dust under the sword light.

    The red-haired ghost captain roared and waved both hands. Waves of ghost ws emerged, trying to block the sword light.

    The next moment, a golden glow swept over. Bone Scorpion was released by Liu Ming at some point.

    The red-haired ghost captain¡¯s huge body made a sizzling sound after touching this golden light, then it dodged anxiously.

    Without the obstruction, the purple sword light shed and struck the big hole opened by the cultivator surnamed Min broke.

    Boom!

    The big hole, which was originally 6 in size, suddenly expanded to 15 meters.

    At this time, Liu Ming changed a gesture, then he carried Xie¡¯er and turned into a purple sword light, escaping through the big hole.

    At the same time, other members of the team also used their life-saving magical powers without holding back.

    The young man was originally not far from the cultivator surnamed Min. He took out a green round bead and crushed it. A green wind dragon wrapped him and brought him out of the big hole immediately.

    On the other side, the bald muscr man and the ugly skinny young man were standing back to back.

    The bald muscr man suddenly turned to one side and threw the giant hammer in his hand toward the big hole, then he spat blood at the giant hammer.

    With a deafening roar, a huge gray hammer shadow suddenly emerged and mmed it all the way forward.

    The muscr man jumped up with a loud roar, covering himself with a pale silver shield. He followed the huge hammer out of the big hole while taking a few attacks of the ghost pawns.

    The ugly and skinny young man was also unwilling to be left behind. The 2 des in his hands had turned into 2 de lights. A ck-red fire beam charged toward the big hole and escaped from it.

    The movement of young woman in a red dress was the slowest, but she also reacted immediately. She waved, and a white crystal talisman flew out of her hand.

    A white light shed, and countless slender ice crystals with the thickness of an arm shot at the ghost army in front.

    Under the cover of ice crystals, she turned into a red escape light and rushed in the other direction.

    ¡°Damn!¡±

    At this moment, another figure flew out from the center of the explosion. It was the ghost captain in green armor that was fighting the cultivator surnamed Min.

    It looked like it had gone through a bad fight. The green armor was cracked, and half of its body was emitting ck smoke. Its left arm and leg were gone. A row of bloody rib bones could be seen on its chest.

    However, although the injury was serious, it did not appear to be life-threatening. Its eyes were filled with anger.

    The ghost captain in green armor¡¯s blood-red eyes swept in all directions, then it stared at the young woman in a red dress who hadn¡¯t flown too far.

    With a beast-like roar, a 3 meters long ck spear had appeared in its hand.

    It threw the ck long spear at the back of the young woman in a red dress.

    The young woman in a red dress had already rushed out several dozen meters at this moment. When she was about to escape from the encirclement of the ghost army, a piercing screeching sound suddenly came from behind.

    The young woman was startled. Sheunched a silver light. A diamond-shaped silver medal flew out and blocked behind her.

    After doing this, she looked back and was slightly startled. There was nothing behind her.

    The young woman in a red dress was startled for a moment. Before she could understand, the screeching sound was close. The ck spear that was a dozen meters away hit the silver medal at a lightning speed.

    The ck light and silver light intertwined, but as the ck spear trembled, the silver medal was pierced through like a paper.

    Then the spear shot into the belly of a young woman in a red dress and burst open.

    The young woman let out a scream, and her body turned into pieces of flesh and sttered in all directions. Before her soul could fly out, it was eliminated by the ck light.

    Hundreds of meters away, Liu Ming heard the screams and looked back with a hint of regret in his eyes. After that, the purple light shed and disappeared in midair.

    ¡­

    2 yearster, somewhere in a dark underground cave.

    Dozens of dark, phantom-like ghost creatures floated around in the cave space, surrounding a figure in the middle.

    The man was Liu Ming.

    Xie¡¯er beside him. The golden cockb mark on her forehead radiated a faint golden light, keeping those floating phantoms away from Liu Ming even if they were tempted by Liu Ming¡¯s blood.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t look at the ghosts around him. After hesitating for a while, he strode forward and looked for something around the cave.

    After walking along the cave for a quarter of an hour, there were more and more phantoms surrounding him, and severalrge phantoms had appeared.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming saw something on the wall in a cave not far away. He waved andunched ck light.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Arge piece of the stone wall was smashed, and a fist-sized dark brown crystal stone fell from it. Blood vessel-like lines could be seen on it, exuding a special aura that smelled a bit like blood.

    ¡°Found another piece!¡± He looked happy.

    The reason why he came to this underground cave this time was to take a collection mission from the sect to collect some ore, ghost blood stone, that could only be found in the Evil Ghost Way.

    Although this ore was a yin-type ore, it contained a special kind of spiritual power that was harmful to the ghost army. Now that the war was about to happen, the Golden Light Army was collecting them in bulk.

    This cave was a vein mine of ghost blood stone. Unfortunately, there were countless ethereal ghost creatures living in it. Although this kind of ghost creature was low in intelligence, it liked to suck the cultivator spirit, and its body was like a shadow, so normal attack could hardly do damage to it. Therefore, there were not many cultivators who dare toe here to collect ghost blood stones.

    The smell of the ghost blood stone emanated seemed to have triggered the surrounding ethereal ghosts. The bigger ones finally couldn¡¯t help themselves and pounced toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming frowned. He patted his shoulder, and a green bull phantasm of a dozen meters emerged with a green light.

    ¡°Go!¡± With a wave of his hand, the green bull phantasm shed toward the biggest phantom, opened its mouth and engulfed the phantom with a green vortex. The phantom was devoured despite its desperate struggle.

    The other ethereal ghosts were shocked by this, and they stopped hurriedly and turned away.

    However, before these ethereal ghosts escaped far, they still stopped nearby, staring at Liu Ming with a look of unwillingness.

    ¡°Master, these ghosts are so pesky. Let me get rid of them all!¡± Xie¡¯er pouted as she looked at the wandering ethereal ghosts in the distance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and collect ghost bloodstones, don¡¯t bother them.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and said.

    These ethereal ghosts were endless to kill, and it didn¡¯t have any benefit to kill them. Even if Che Huan Totem could devour them, it would boost Che Huan because their strength was too low. So, he didn¡¯t want to waste time on them.

    As soon as he said, heunched a symbol, and Che Huan Phantasm returned and stopped above him.

    Xie¡¯er nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at the surrounding ethereal ghosts with a trace of killing intent, and the golden cockb mark on her forehead brightened a bit.

    After Liu Ming put away the dark brown crystal stone, he continued walking toward the depths of the cave.

    Seeing this, Xie¡¯er made a grimace at the ethereal ghosts, and she immediately followed him away.

    ¡°Master, after we hand up these things, can we get a lot of contribution points again¡­¡± In the depths of the cave, there was a faint voice of a girl chattering.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1029: Taitian Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Taitian Fortress</h4>

    Time flies. It had been 5 years since Liu Ming came to Evil Ghost Way.

    In a in area a hundred miles north of the ck Peak Valley, a majestic giant fortress was located here. The area was twice the size of the Golden Light City. The battle marks on the outer wall such asrge and small pits, cracks, etc., seemed to be telling people the scenes of the past that this city had experienced.

    On the fortress wall, there were giant crossbows, catapults and otherrge-scale equipment lined up. There were also dozens of cylindrical towers around the fortress. Each of which was dozens of feet high and inscribed with countless runes.

    This was the Taitian Fortress, thergest fortress of the 4 major human sects in the Evil Ghost Way.

    In the fortress at the moment, teams of cultivators wearing armors of different major legions could be seen walking by from time to time. They all looked solemn. The entire fortress was filled with a tense atmosphere.

    Suddenly, there were a few whistles from the north, causing the cultivators stationed on the north fortress wall to look over.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. The patrol team is back!¡± The rest of the group breathed a sigh of relief as the voice of a middle-aged man dressed in a white captain costume sounded.

    In the blink of an eye, the escape light in the distance came to the north fortress wall in a few shes.

    The captain of the team was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe. He looked only in his thirties. His face looked slightly vicissitudes. His cultivation had reached the Real Pellet Stateter stage.

    There were more than a dozen cultivators behind him. They were dressed in the costumes of the four major legions of blue, yellow, white and ck. All of them were at the Pseudo Pellet State, but their spiritual power fluctuation was no weaker than the Real Pellet State early stage cultivator

    ¡°Okay. It must be exhausting for you all. Go back and rest first, but don¡¯t rx too much. We don¡¯t know whether the ghost army will attack here.¡± The middle-aged man in a yellow robe said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The dozen cultivators in the Pseudo Pellet State period nodded in agreement.

    The middle-aged man in a yellow robe waved his hand, and the others left the fortress wall, leaving only a young man in green armor.

    It was Liu Ming.

    He looked toward the Taitian Fortress in the distance with a dignified expression. After a while, he also flew down the fortress wall and stopped at a round-arched stone house not far from the northern fortress wall.

    Afterunching a symbol, he quickly walked into the stone house.

    This was a simple temporary residence. Although the area was notrge, the furnitures were avable. There were several blocking enchantments. It was considered a decent small cave house.

    Liu Ming let out a light breath, walked over to the bed, sat down cross-legged and fell into contemtion.

    During these 5 years, the battle between the four major armies and the ghost army had be increasingly fierce. In the beginning, they only fought in the peripheral areas. The four major armies relied on the geographical advantages of the fortresses in various ces, so they could still defend without breaking a sweat.

    As time passed, the offense of the ghost army was getting more and more fierce. They started to siege the cities. The sphere of influence of the four major armies had been continuously reduced. Now, of the 19 fortresses of the Golden Light Army, 8 had fallen. This was the same as the other 3 legions.

    Facing the aggressive offense of the ghost army, the Taiqing Sect had dispatched 2 reinforcements sessively, which barely stop the invasion of the ghost army.

    Recently, the battle situation had intensified. In addition to attacking various fortresses, the ghost army also gathered arge amount of troops around the Golden Light City, Haoqi City, Demon Subdue City and Puppet City, posing an aggressive momentum.

    Although ording to the usual point of view, every hundred years or so, the ghost army wouldunch arge offensive. Although it was about time now, the scale of the ghost army had greatly surpassed any previous invasion.

    Speaking of which, the origin of these ghost army was a mystery. After so many years of contact, although the human cultivators had some rough understanding of the surface strength of the ghost army, they couldn¡¯t tell how many hidden forces they had.

    Faced with this situation, the four major armies had no choice but to unite again, thinking a n to deal with therge scale attack of the ghost army.

    This Taitian Fortress was the most important hub between the main cities of the four major legions of the human cultivators. It must not be lost. Although it was in a rtively backward area. The four major legions had recently selected a group of elite people, together with the defenders who originally stationed in the fortress, to prevent the sneak attack of the ghost army.

    Liu Ming was dispatched to this ce more than 10 days ago due to his excellent performance in many missions in the past few years.

    Just as he was thinking, there was a knock on the door.

    He got up and opened the door, only to see a short-haired woman in green armor standing outside the door. It was Xiao Wu.

    The faint spiritual pressureing from this woman had already broken through the Real Pellet State.

    After going through that life-and-death ordeal 5 years ago, she finally seized the opportunity to break through. After a period of retreat, she finally seeded in condensing a real pellet not long ago.

    Originally, after she achieved this goal, she was going to return to Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, but Evil Ghost Way was in urgent need of manpower. In addition, Evil Ghost Way was rich in yin qi, which yed a big role in stabilizing cultivation of the ghost cultivators like Xiao Wu. So, she thought about it again and again, and she decided to stay. She was also dispatched to Taitian Fortress as an elite disciple.

    ¡°Senior Sister Xiao Wu.¡± Liu Ming greeted with a smile.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I thought it was time for your patrol team to return.¡± Xiao Wu smiled.

    They were from the same peak. Plus the incident at the Spirit Vulture Slope, they had gotten a little closer to each other. They would usually discuss some cultivation experiences.

    ¡°The team that the senior sister apprentice is in is in charge of the northwest area of ??the fortress, right?¡± Liu Ming let Xiao Wu into the room and got up to make spiritual tea.

    ¡°Yeah, I only returned yesterday. Fortunately, it¡¯s still peaceful here. There is no sign of ghost army yet.¡± Xiao Wu nced at Liu Ming who was making tea and said casually.

    Although the ghost army had not yet appeared near the Taitian Fortress, several celestial cultivators were guarding here just in case. Liu Ming and other cultivators who were dispatchedter were separated into several teams to patrol the area near the Taitian Fortress.

    In the aroma of tea, they sat down face to face.

    ¡°I wonder what¡¯s the situation of the four major cities now¡­ I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such arge-scale war just a few years after I came to Evil Ghost Way.¡± Liu Ming sighed helplessly.

    Although he wanted to push his limit by fighting with the ghosts in the Evil Ghost Way to find the opportunity to break through, he never wanted to participate in such arge scale war.

    After all, in such arge-scale legion war, even a single cultivator had a high level of cultivation. He might die without knowing what happened.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. Taitian Fortress is rtively safe here. Each of the four major legions has sent a Celestial State grand elder here, and there are dozens of Real Pellet State deputy elders, a few big arrays and endless defensive enchantments. Once all of them are used, I believe even if the mystic ghostes, it will be difficult for it to break through in a short period of time. It is enough to buy enough time for the arrival of reinforcements.¡± Xiao Wu seemed to see Liu Ming ¡®s concerns.

    ¡°En, I hope so.¡± Liu Ming knew that, but once the war started, no one was sure what would happen.

    ¡°Speaking of which, they mobilized us here, on the one hand, to strengthen the defense force of this Taitian Fortress. On the other hand, they probably want to put us in a rtively safe area as an important reserve force and surprise force.¡± Xiao Wu continued to say.

    ¡°If this is the case, at least our safety should be fine for the time being.¡± Liu Ming said with a smile.

    In such arge-scale cultivator war, the first few waves of battle were the most brutal, and the cultivators died the most. Once the first few waves were over, the 2 sides fell into a stalemate, then the cultivators would die much lesser. When Liu Ming heard that he was sent here to defend the Taitian Fortress, he was slightly relieved.

    Just as Liu Ming and Xiao Wu were drinking tea and chatting, the bell sounds kepting from all directions.

    ¡°What is this noise?¡±

    Liu Ming and Xiao Wu couldn¡¯t help looking at each other, and they walked out.

    This sound was exactly the sound of the ¡°Soul Calming Bell¡± in the center of Taitian Fortress.

    There were many people outside, like Liu Ming, who walked out of their residence after hearing the bell. They all looked shocked.

    After the bell rang for a while, it slowly stopped.

    ¡°Disciples of all sects, gather at the conference hall in the central square!¡± A grand voice rang out, and it was clearly heard in everyone¡¯s ears.

    Liu Ming and Xiao Wu looked at each other without speaking, and they flew toward the central square in the Taitian Fortress.

    Along the way, many cultivators wearing the armor of the four major legions flew in the same direction at this moment. Everyone looked very solemn.

    Soon, Liu Ming and Xiao Wunded on arge open-air square, where a huge green stone hall was located.

    When Liu Ming first came here, he came here once. Soon, he walked into the hall with Xiao Wu. There were nearly a thousand cultivators gathered in it.

    He nced around and found that most of the disciples who were stationed here didn¡¯t have high cultivation. They were mostly at the Condensation State, and only a few at the Crystallization Period. They were whispering something anxiously.

    Once the war began, these people were likely to be used as cannon fodders.

    This was also what these outer sects and punished disciples were most worried about.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1030: Imminent War

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Imminent War</h4>

    The cultivators gathered in the main hall were roughly divided into 4 groups. Although the four major legions were said to be working together, they were still in their own group. There also seemed to be hostility between each group.

    At the front of the main hall, there were about 30 Real Pellet State cultivators wearing deputy costumes. These were the elders of various sects who were sent to the Taitian Fortress. They all looked somber.

    Liu Ming and Xiao Wu silently walked into the queue of the Taiqing Sect people, stood in a rtively front position, and waited quietly.

    In the following time, cultivators entered the hall one after another, making the number of people in the hall slowly reach the scale of hundreds.

    10 minutester, with the sound of low and powerful footstepsing from the rear hall, the noise in the hall disappeared in an instant.

    Immediately afterward, an old man with a thick ck beard and a ck face walked out from the rear. After standing still, he nced across the hall at will.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Celestial State cultivator sent by Nature Work Sect, Elder Fang.¡± Xiao Wu¡¯s lips moved slightly, and the voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ear.

    Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words, then he looked up and down at the ck-faced old man for a while.

    He had only been at Taitian Fortress for more than 10 days, so he had not seen the 4 Celestial State cultivators who were sent here.

    These Celestial State cultivators were the true core strength of Taitian Fortress. They generally wouldn¡¯t appear in front of outsiders. Even if there were important instructions that needed to be issued, only 1 person would show up.

    ¡°We summoned you here this time because there is important news to announce to you.¡± The ck-faced old man didn¡¯t talk nonsense. After a pause, he said,

    ¡°We just received the news that the vanguard of the ghost army has finally started to move. At this moment, there are nearly 10,000 evil ghost pawns attacking the Demon Subdue City.¡±

    The old man¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone present.

    When everyone heard the words, they were shocked. The war finally began.

    ¡°In addition, the ghost army near the other 3 main cities also have some movements. Although the ghost army has not been found near the Taitian Fortress for the time being, we must not be careless. Past down the order to summon all the patrols back. From this moment, everyone is on standby!¡± The ck-faced old man said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    When everyone in the hall heard the words, their hearts trembled. They agreed in unison, and the sound reverberated throughout the hall like rumbling thunder.

    ¡°Okay, deputy elders, you should leave with the disciples and prepare for the uing battle. The people dispatched from the 4 major legions will stay.¡± The ck-faced old man¡¯s expression softened, then he said to the deputy elders who were standing at the front of the hall.

    The deputy elders agreed immediately, then they took the stationed disciples under their respective jurisdictions and left the hall in an orderly manner.

    Soon, there were only a hundred or so people left in the hall, but most of these people were elites from various sects in the Pseudo Pellet State period. Among them, there were more than a dozen Real Pellet State early and intermediate stage cultivators. This was really a hugebat power.

    ¡°There is no other meaning to leaving you here. Although you are both good in strength, you are facing arge-scale war. It is the most inadvisable to fight separately. Only by working together can you exert great power. Here are some cooperative ns that I have to tell you guys.¡± The ck-faced old man said.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming and others hurriedly concentrated their minds and listened.

    ¡­

    Just as Taitian Fortress was preparing for battle, the ghost army outside Golden Light City, Haoqi City, and Puppet City alsounched an attack. The fierce battle hadpletely broken out.

    Around the Golden Light City, it was already surrounded by a dense circle of ck yin qi.

    Suddenly, the dense yin qi, which had been silent all around, began to tumble violently.

    At the same time, there was amotion in the entire Golden Light City. A group of cultivators in green armor rushed to the city head with lightning speed, and the giant crossbows on the city wall suddenly emitted bursts of dazzling light. Under the adjustment of the surrounding cultivators, they all aimed at the distance.

    Above the Golden Light City, arge group of cultivators was arranged into dozens of neat and uniform small phnxes in the air.

    Each phnx consisted of more than 20 cultivators, and it was led by a Real Pellet State cultivator. The seventh squad leader, the cultivator surnamed Min, also led a small team at the moment, guarding the side.

    After confirming that his team was ready, he looked at the city below.

    The giant fortune bowl above the main tower in the city suddenly emitted a golden light into the sky, the golden light spread out and formed a giant semi-circle golden shield with the tower as the center.

    The cultivator surnamed Min took a few nces before withdrawing his gaze and looking at the other city wall.

    That section of the city wall seemed empty, and there wasn¡¯t a single soldier nearby. Several elders of the Real Pellet State stood there, including Elder Hao Yue, the elder surnamed Gu.

    Among them stood a red-robed old man with blue eyes, who was one of the pirs of the Golden Light City, the Celestial cultivator, Yao Fuwen.

    Taiqing Sect had 3 Celestial State cultivators in Evil Ghost Way. One was in the Taitian Fortress, and the other 2 were in this Golden Light City.

    Now that the battle was imminent, with the Celestial State cultivator by his side, the cultivator surnamed Min couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved.

    At this moment, the sky around Golden Light City rumbled loudly. ck figures gradually emerged in the rolling yin qi, then they turned into rolling ck clouds.

    As the dark clouds approached, the densely packed ghost pawns gradually became clearer, stretching for dozens of miles. At a nce, there were at least more than ten thousand of them.

    However, in addition to the ghost pawns in the ghost army, there were also giant yin beasts with strange shapes.

    More than a dozen of them were nearly 90 meters tall, with giant sharp horns on their heads, no eyes, and rock-like skin. They made deafening roars while rushing toward the city walls. Each city wall had about 3 such yin beasts. The momentum was extremely shocking.

    Facing the sudden appearance of the giant one horn yin beast, even the cultivator surnamed Min felt a burst of mental pressure and his heart beat faster.

    Above the city wall, the old man surnamed Yao watched the ghost army approaching in the distance, and he made a gesture.

    Seeing this, Hao Yue Tongzi and others took out disk arrays one after another and whispered a few words.

    Dozens of teams over Golden Light City seemed to have received orders and charged toward the giant yin beasts at the same time.

    As the teams sped out, they stayed in formation, led by the Real Pellet State leader. More than 20 people lined up in a neat line and burst out like giant arrows.

    Under themand of the disk array in the hands of the Real Pellet State elders in the city, among the dozens of teams, light beams shot at the giant yin beasts.

    There was an earth-shattering loud noise!

    These giant one horn yin beasts were imprable. No matter they were hit by spiritual weapons or the giant crossbows, except for taking a few steps backward, they werepletely unscathed.

    This made all the team leaders look shocked, but the impact of these giant yin beasts was too rampant. If theynded rashly to block them, it was like hitting a stone with an egg.

    The next moment, these giant yin beasts braved countless attacks and rushed directly under the city walls in 4 directions without slowing down, and they mmed into the city walls with their horns.

    With the continuous sound of rumbling, the huge golden light curtain covering the entire Golden Light City was trembling violently under the crush of the yin beasts. The golden light faded a bit.

    Fortunately, after these giant yin beasts crushed onto the city wall, they stepped back a few steps and fell to the ground as if they were exhausted.

    This made everyone breathe a sigh of relief.

    However, this moment of dy had caused the ghost army in all directions to advance a lot.

    In the blink of an eye, the distance between the Golden Light Army and the ghost army were less than a few hundred meters apart.

    In a certain squad, the cultivator surnamed Min looked at the ghost army that was getting closer, and he took out a green g and let it suspend above him. A faint green light shrouded his entire body.

    After that, he cast the gray flying sword, turned into a 30 meters long giant sword light and shot forward.

    After seeing that, the 20 squad members also took out the green gs and wrapped themselves in a green light.

    The 20 green gs buzzed non-stop, and the rhythms of the sounds were generally the same as if they were echoing each other.

    The g above the cultivator surnamed Min¡¯s head was shining brightly, and the spiritual power of more than 20 squad members was connected to each other through these formation gs and entered the body of the cultivator surnamed Min.

    With a clear sword whistle, the gray sword light turned into a 600 meters giant sword and shed at the ghost army from far away.

    A rumble!

    The ce where the sword light fell. Although the dozens of ghosts in front tried to resist, they disappeared without a trace in the sword glow, and then the huge gray sword light suddenly burst open.

    With an earth-shattering loud noise, countless grey sword qi sted away in all directions, shing out a huge path in the ghost army. The nearby ghost creatures and yin beasts were instantly minced into flesh by sword qi.

    ¡°Good!¡± The cultivator surnamed Min was overjoyed when he saw the victory in front of him.

    Not far from their squad, the red-faced brawny man surnamed Mu from the ninth squad also led more than 20 cultivators to fight with arge group of ghost pawns.

    The brawny man surnamed Mu also had the same green g above him. He groaned and made a gesture. 2 red dagger-axes shed and turned into 2 30 meters long fire pythons.

    The g above the brawny man surnamed Mu shined in green light, then the fire pythons grew to the size of 300 meters and charged into the ghost army.

    Bzz bzz!

    All the ghosts and yin beasts screamed and were turned into coke.

    The other squads also used various means tounch swift and violent attacks.

    For a time, with the help of the green g, the spiritual power of each squad was linked to their leader. Their attacks were buffed by several times.

    The ghost army was caught off guard. They suffered a big loss at the start of the war.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1031: Abnormality

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Abnormality</h4>

    On the city wall of Golden Light City, Hao Yue Tongzi and other elders were slightly relieved when they saw this scene.

    ¡°These spiritual guiding gs created by Elder Yao are really amazing. They can concentrate the spiritual power of the entire squad on the captain and increase the attack power by several times. This method is simply unprecedented.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi said with admiration.

    In the Cultivation Realm, there were ways to connect spiritual power like this, but this required extremelyplex enchantment and was possible only under very harsh conditions. For example, these cultivators must practice the same techniques, and they had to practice together for a long time.

    It was truly amazing that this effect could be achieved immediately with just a mere set of gs.

    Hao Yue Tongzi¡¯s admiration really came from the bottom of his heart.

    The eyes of the other elders looking at the old man surnamed Yao were also full of admiration.

    ¡°This set of spiritual guiding gs is quite sessful, but it also has its weaknesses, that is its poor flexibility. It still needs to be improved.¡± The old man surnamed Yao shook his head and smiled smugly.

    ¡°Only the ghost army¡¯s vanguard suffers some casualties. They will definitely fight back. Pay close attention to the battle situation!¡± The old man surnamed Yao quickly put away his smug expression and said in a different way.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hao Yue Tongzi and others hurriedly agreed.

    Not long after Elder Yao said that, the ghost army quickly made some movements as expected.

    A low horn sound came from the back of the ghost army on the side of the cultivator surnamed Min. The ghosts and yin beasts stopped upon hearing the horn, and they arranged into a defensive formation.

    Immediately afterward, a cry came from a circr army formationposed of hundreds of ghosts below. ck ghost qi burst out and condensed into a fewrge ck tentacles.

    The ck tentacles pped at a nearby human cultivator squad with a piercing wind.

    This was the squad led by the cultivator surnamed Min.

    The cultivator surnamed Min sneered and made a gesture. The gray sword light emerged and greeted the thick tentacle.

    The gray sword light grew to the size of 300 meters and easily cut off 1 ck tentacle.

    Whoosh!

    The other tentacles made a strange turn, bypassing the cultivator surnamed Min from several directions and swept toward the squad members behind him.

    A few sharp sounds!

    The edge of the tentacles scattered into dense ck silks and covered the 20 squad members.

    A series of dreadful screams sounded.

    Since the disciples in the rear concentrated on pouring spiritual power into the cultivator surnamed Min in front, under the pration of several ck silks, 8 cultivators were riddled with holes. Although they barely defended their vital spots, they still lost theirbat power.

    The cultivator surnamed Min was shocked. He made a gesture andunched a few symbols. The giant gray sword split into a few identical giant sword lights.

    It was the technique of Sword Light Split!

    Poof poof poof! A series of muffled noises came.

    A few tentacles were cut off.

    The cultivator surnamed Min snorted coldly and waved both hands. Immediately, countless gray sword shadows appeared, but they once again condensed into a 300 meters giant gray sword light.

    The giant gray sword light sted down with a muffled rumbling sound, shing toward the circr ghost army formation below.

    Whoosh!

    Blossoms of ck gas emerged from the ghost army formation and condensed into a thick shield-shaped ck light curtain.

    A tearing sound came.

    The shield light curtain onlysted for a few seconds before it was sted apart by the giant sword light.

    The gray sword light continued to m on the ghost army formation with a pressing momentum.

    With a loud noise, hundreds of ghosts were swallowed up by the gray sword light almost in the blink of an eye. They turned into pieces without even a single scream.

    After defeating this ghost army formation, the white disk array on the cultivator surnamed Min¡¯s arm suddenly shed. A voice came from it,

    ¡°Min Rong, hurry up and support the team in the northeast behind you!¡±

    The cultivator surnamed Min looked northeast after hearing that. There was arge formation formed by thousands of ghosts, battling with 2 squads of human cultivators. The human cultivators were even slightly disadvantaged.

    With a wave of one hand, the cultivator surnamed Min immediately flew toward the ce with the remaining dozen or so squad members.

    On the entire battlefield, the human cultivators had the upper hand due to their favorable geographical location and their preparations to charge. The ghost army was able to resist by using formation, but the army formation couldn¡¯t move, so the mobility was greatly reduced. They were defeated separately by the human cultivators.

    As for those yin beasts, although each of them had extraordinary attack power, under the chain attacks of the Golden Light Army, they were killed one by one.

    The war went on for several hours, and suddenly there was a sound of a horn from behind the ghost army. All the ghosts and yin beasts on the battlefield immediately retreated like a tide.

    On the Golden Light City, several elders in charge of the battlefieldmand hurriedly sent out a message, preventing the squads from chasing.

    The old man surnamed Yao looked toward the retreating direction of the ghost army with a contemtive look.

    ¡°In this battle, we have a great victory. Not only did our morale greatly increase, but we also greatly dampened the spirit of the ghost army!¡± Seeing this, the elders such as Hao Yue Tongzi breathed a sigh of relief and said with joy on their faces.

    ¡°This is only a small victory. Don¡¯t get carried over by it. I¡¯m afraid the real hard battle is still toe. This attack by the ghost army is a bit strange. They must be nning something.¡± The old man surnamed Yao said, then he flew back to the Golden Light City.

    Hao Yue Tongzi, the elder surnamed Gu and others immediately shut up when they heard the words.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the cultivators from outside the city to fly back one after another.

    In this battle, the number of casualties of the Golden Light Army was small, which could be said that it was a veritable victory. For a time, the morale of the cultivators rose sharply.

    At the end of the Golden Light Army battle, outside the Puppet City of the Nature Work Sect, nearly a thousand Nature Work Sect disciples rode in hundreds ofrge flying boats, flying cars, and giant puppet beasts of various forms to fight with more than ten thousand evil spirits.

    Therge flying boats were shaped like huge crescent-shaped warships. Each warship was about 90 meters long. There were about 10 Nature Work Sect disciples on the boat, and there were a row of holes simr to gun muzzles on each side of the flying boat. From time to time, a thick light beam wasunched from time to time.

    Compared with the flying boat, the flying car was much smaller. Each car was only one-tenth the size of the flying boat, but the movement was more flexible. It could also shoot giant light beam.

    Each light beam could cause a violent explosion and a burst of ghost screams. The severed limbs scattered in all directions.

    The attacks of the ghost army were mostly defended by the light shields on the outer wall of the flying boat.

    All the big flying boats,pared with 5 giant puppet beast, seemed a little insignificant.

    These puppet beasts looked simr to giant apes. They were invulnerable. Their 2 arms were like giant pirs. Every swing seemed very slow, but it could knock away a dozen ghosts, then the flying cars behind would shoot light beams at them.

    From the overall situation on the battlefield, Nature Work Sect¡¯s cultivators had the absolute upper hand.

    ¡°Woooooooo¡­¡±

    At this moment, there was a low-pitched horn sound from the rear of the ghost army, and all the ghosts quickly began to retreat. Many ghost pawns that were toote to escape were decimated by the countless light beams.

    After a while, the ghost army disappeared in the distance.

    Seeing this, all the Nature Work Sect¡¯s cultivators burst into cheers.

    On a 300 meters tall tform in the Puppet City, a middle-aged man with white hair watched from a distance in the direction the ghost army was evacuating and frowned.

    Almost the same scene was repeated in the Haoqi City and the Demon Subdue City.

    Although the main cities of the 4 major legions were all sieged by the ghost army, the result was that the human cultivators won a big victory and pushed back the ghost army.

    The news of the victory of the 4 major human armies in the first battle was quickly passed on. The people of the Taitian Fortress naturally knew about it very quickly. Their morale was boasted for a while.

    ¡­

    In the Taitian Fortress, in a temporary residence, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged on a futon. A golden mirror about a foot in size was suspended in front of him. He keptunching symbols into it, trying to sacrificial refine this item.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, what do you think of this news?

    Xiao Wu was sitting on a wooden chair opposite, looking at Liu Ming¡¯s refinement while holding a message jade slip.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t witness the fierce battle, so I can¡¯t make a judgment based on a mere message. However, in my opinion, these attacks of the ghost army aren¡¯t simple. They attacked all 4 cities and all retreated? This is strange.¡± Liu Ming opened his eyes and said so.

    ¡°En, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu thought the same as I. The ghost army shouldn¡¯t be so aimless. They should have some kind of unknown special n¡­¡± Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes showed a look of contemtion.

    ¡°Leave these things to others to think about. Let¡¯s discuss the tactical cooperation that Senior Fang said.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t think about it so much, and he changed the topic.

    ¡°En, that¡¯s true. Even if the battle situation is unfavorable, only those Celestial elders can worry about that. We really can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Xiao Wu nodded relieved after being startled.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1032: Unprepared

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Unprepared</h4>

    In the afternoon, in an underground hall of Taitian Fortress.

    The hall was circr, about a 300 meters in size. It looked very spacious. There were more than one hundred stone chairs ced around an open space in the middle.

    At this moment, half of the stone chairs were upied by the Golden Light Army cultivators in green armor; Liu Ming and Xiao Wu were among them.

    Most of them were discussing something in a low voice in groups of 3-5. A few of them closed their eyes and rested on their own.

    ¡°The people here should all be members of the special operations squad. Some of them seem to be a little unfamiliar.¡± Liu Ming nced at everyone around him seemingly casually and said softly.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu has been in Evil Ghost Way for 5 years, but for the army, you are still a neer. It is not surprising that you don¡¯t know them. Among these people here, some of them are Golden Light Army¡¯s squad captains, and the rest are probably the powerhouses of the Pseudo Pellet State. The longest of them has been in the Evil Ghost Way for no less than a hundred years. Not only did they make great contributions to the army, but some had also even participated in the war with the ghost army a hundred years ago.¡± Xiao Wu smiled and exined to Liu Ming.

    At this moment, a series of footsteps came. A silver-haired young man walked in and stopped in the middle of the chairs.

    ¡°Cao Changhe, the captain of this temporary squad.¡± The silver-haired young man nced at everyone and nodded with a slight smile.

    ¡°Brother Cao, I didn¡¯t expect them to send you. I thought you had already left Evil Ghost Way.¡± Seeing this, a middle-aged man with curly hair hurriedly stood up and bowed his hands respectfully.

    The rest of the people also stopped what they were doing and stood up to bow.

    It seemed that this silver-haired young man was really famous.

    ¡°At this critical time, we can cut the courtesy. Let¡¯s go straight to the topic. You must have heard that the scale of the ghost army attack this time is unprecedented. The 4 main cities have been besieged in turns these days. The situation is very serious. Although the current Taitian Fortress has not yet been attacked, given the importance of this ce, once it is breached, the connection between the 4 main cities will also be cut off. By the time, the main cities will be destroyed one by one, so we must not put out guard down.¡±

    While speaking, the silver-haired young man Cao Changhe waved his hand to everyone, motioning everyone to sit down. After a pause, he continued solemnly,

    ¡°ording to the discussions of several Celestial State elders here, our tactical cooperation division has been rified this time. Once the war begins, the Golden Light Army is mainly responsible for the enchantment of Taitian Fortress, which will also be the outermost barrier of the entire fortress. Our squad is not only responsible for the enchantment, but we are also served as an elite force that can be dispatched at any moment. The goal is to raid the high rank generals in the ghost army.¡±

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Cao, it takes a lot of manpower to host the Golden Light Array. As far as I know, there are only dozens of cultivators in the Golden Light Army. Even if we use a lot of resources to channel the array, we still won¡¯t maintain it for long.¡± On the other side, a beautiful young woman said with a questioning face.

    ¡°On this point, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Haoran Academy will send people to amplify the Golden Light Array. The Golden Light Mirror has been given to you a few days ago, so you must havepleted the sacrificial refinement. Next, I will exin this array to everyone.¡± The cultivator surnamed Cao said, then he released a golden light, which turned into a foot size golden light mirror. The entire underground hall was bright.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming turned his palm, and a palm-sized golden mirror appeared. There was faint light flowing on it, seeming full of spirituality.

    He yed with the mirror in his hand, and he quickly read the information about the Golden Light Array in his mind.

    The Golden Light Array was based on an enchantment formed by the fortune bowl. The light beam from the fortune bowl was refracted by the golden mirror, forming a golden that could dispel ghost creatures of a big area.

    This golden mirror was also a very special kind of superb spiritual weapon. The mirror was engraved with many enchantment patterns that had the effect of refraction and buff. With the cooperation of the array, the power of the light beam emitted by the fortune bowl could be maximized.

    However, this array also had an obvious disadvantage, that was, each activation couldn¡¯t be maintained for too long, which would lead to gaps in the emission of golden light.

    ¡°The Golden Light Array is a chain array. Every 6 people will form a small array eye. 6 teams will form a 36 chained array, which can maximize the power. The middle of the array, where the small and big array eyes ovep, will be handled by me. This is the method of this array, so be sure to remember it.¡± The silver-haired man exined to the crowd in a calm tone, then he waved his sleeve and jade slips with white light fell in everyone¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This Golden Light Array is quite mysterious, and it is extremely powerful when it is thoroughly channeled. I suggest everyone to practice it before the battle starts so that the effect of this array will be maximized.¡± Liu Ming read the white jade slip with Divine Thought and suggested.

    ¡°You should be Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu who has juste recently. You¡¯re right, but this array consumes a lot of spiritual power. Now the ghost army will attack at any time. There is no time for us to practice. You should memorize the contents of the jade slip first. When it is the time to use it, I will arrange the specific position.¡± The silver-haired man said with a smile to Liu Ming when he heard the words.

    ¡°Brother Cao is right.¡± A curly-haired middle-aged man was the first to echo.

    Then the rest of the people agreed in unison.

    So after discussing for a while and deciding on some specific ns, they all said goodbye and left.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t have too many doubts. He was about to leave together with Xiao Wu, but he was stopped by the silver-haired young man.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I have also heard about your performance in the sect. Although you are still in the Pseudo Pellet State, your real strength is by no means weaker than that of the Real Pellet State. However, this war is not the same as your previous missions. Facing the ghost army, even if your individual strength is great, you must be careful. Whenunching a raid, remember not to be entangled with the enemies during the raid mission.¡± The silver-haired young man said earnestly.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Fellow Apprentice Cao for the reminders!¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist at him and walked out of the hall.

    ¡°This man has a calm aura, and the faint fluctuation of spiritual power is by no meansparable to the ordinary Pseudo Pellet State cultivator. Elder Yao is right. He is indeed extraordinary.¡± The silver-haired young man murmured to himself after watching Liu Ming leave.

    ¡­

    The upper end of the main tower of Golden Light City, in a secret room.

    On the floor of the room, a circr array was outlined by countless spirit patterns. Above the array, green runes fluttered.

    The old man surnamed Yao and a gray-haired man stood side by side in the corner of the circle. Their bodies were covered with a faint green light.

    In the other 3 directions in the array, 3 light walls that also emitted green light appeared respectively. Each light wall had 1-2 figures.

    ¡°What do you think about the war just now?¡± The old man surnamed Yao suddenly said as he nced at the 3 light walls.

    The people who appear here were all the people in charge of the four major legions in Evil Ghost Way, and they were all great cultivators of the Celestial State.

    ¡°Although we got a big victory, it was a little too easy to win¡­ I think everyone feels this way too right?¡± On the light wall on the far left, stood a Nature Work Sect¡¯s elder. It was a middle-aged man with white hair and a thin figure.

    ¡°En, I think so too.¡± On the right light wall, the Celestial State elder of Haoran Academy was a handsome man in a Confucian robe who looked only in his thirties. On his forehead, there was a red spot like the beauty spot in the mortal world.

    ¡°Are you two thinking too much? Our 4 major legions have been fully prepared for this war for decades. Although we won easily, it was still reasonable.¡± On the light wall in the middle, 2 figures in Demon Mystic Sect costumes stood side by side. The one on the left was a young man in ck robe and long eyebrows. He was the youngest among everyone present. Beside him was a 40 years old middle-aged woman.

    ¡°Everyone has been in the Evil Ghost Way for many years, so you should know the true strength of the ghost army. They definitely won¡¯t be so vulnerable.¡± The old man surnamed Yao shook his head and said.

    ¡°Did Brother Yao know something? Please don¡¯t hesitate to enlighten me.¡± The Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s middle-aged woman nced at the young man with long eyebrows in displeasure, then she spoke to the old man surnamed Yao.

    The young man with long eyebrows frowned, but he seemed to be quite afraid of the middle-aged woman. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just this first battle. Although there are many ghost army attacking Golden Light City, there seem to be not many ghost creatures at themanding level, otherwise they would not be easily defeated.¡± The old man surnamed Yao said.

    ¡°Oh? Does Brother Yao have any clues about the ghost army¡¯s plot?¡± The middle-aged woman frowned and asked.

    ¡°Madam Qi has thought highly of me. It¡¯s just my doubt. I¡¯m clueless about it too.¡± The old man surnamed Yao shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The young man with long eyebrows snorted coldly. His demeanor seemed rather disdainful.

    The old man surnamed Yao¡¯s eyes shed strangely, but he still kept a faint smile as if he had never heard the young man¡¯s snort.

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face turned somber. The light wall where she was at turned blurred suddenly. It couldn¡¯t be seen what was going on on the other side.

    The rest of the people were silent when they saw this.

    After a while, the green light wall of the Demon Mystic Sect restored to its original state, revealing the figures of the young man with long eyebrows and the middle-aged woman again, but the young man with long eyebrows looked a little unnatural. He just stood with his hands down without saying anything.

    ¡°My junior fellow apprentice has just advanced to the Celestial State. I hope Brother Yao won¡¯t take offense.¡± The middle-aged woman said apologetically.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1033: Confusion

    <h4>Chapter 1033: Confusion</h4>

    The old man surnamed Yao, who had lived for so many years, just smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°Anyway, we are entrusted by the sect to guard the entrance of the Evil Ghost Way, so we should be careful.¡± The white-haired man of the Nature Work Sect said.

    The others nodded, only the young man with long eyebrows of Demon Mystic Sect disagreed, but under the stern eyes of the middle-aged woman, he didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Yao, Brother Wei, do you know where Senior Huo Ye of your sect is now? Since the ghost army dared to attack our 4 main cities this time, I¡¯m afraid they have something to rely on. If the mystic ghost makes a move, we absolutely can¡¯t resist it.¡± The white-haired man in the Nature Work Sect suddenly raised his brows and continued.

    When the others heard the words, they also showed a cautious look.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. Elder Huo Ye is near the ck Peak Valley at the moment. If their Mystic Comprehending State ghost takes action, he will definitely make a move.¡± The gray-haired middle-aged man standing next to the old man surnamed Yao suddenly said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll be relieved. Now that the war is imminent, I can¡¯t chat more, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The white-haired man nodded and raised his arm slightly. The green light wall on the left side dissipated into green light spots silently.

    Immediately afterward, the handsome man in schr robe of the Haoran Academy and the beautiful middle-aged woman from the Demon Mystic Sect also bade farewell. After making gestures, the light wall in the middle and the right also dissipated.

    Seeing this, the old man surnamed Yao and the gray-haired middle-aged man withdrew from the array. After a few chants, the circr array on the ground also dimmed.

    The room was calm again.

    The old man surnamed Yao frowned. As he turned sideways and was about to speak to the gray-haired man beside him, a series of hurried footsteps came to the door.

    ¡°Report to elders. I just received news that the fortress outside the city was once again attacked by the ghost army. The attack was fierce. 2 fortresses have fallen.¡± A voice sounded outside the door.

    The old man surnamed Yao and the gray-haired middle-aged man were both startled and quickly opened the door. The person outside the door was a middle-aged man surnamed Gu. He looked very anxious.

    ¡°Tell us the details first.¡± The old man surnamed Yao said with a solemn expression.

    ¡­

    Meanwhile, thousands of miles northeast of Golden Light City. Halfway up a steep mountain peak, the No. 18 Fortress of the Golden Light Army was located here.

    The entire fortress was shrouded in ck mist.

    In the ck mist, there were densely packed ghosts dressed in simple armor, surrounding the entire fortress.

    For a time, roars and explosions resounded resounding through the entire mountain peak.

    Under themand of the ghost lieutenants, the dense attacks barraged like a storm from all directions. The protective light wall of the fortress was lit up with green light.

    Although the protective light wall shed with green light, it still blocked all the attacks.

    In the fortress, dozens of stationed disciples were holding formation gs with nervous expressions, desperately pouring spiritual power into the gs. The gs shot green light beams that merged into the protective light wall.

    On a high tform among the disciples, a man dressed as the captain of the second team of the Golden Light Army. He was a squaremunication disk array in his forehand while illustrating the situation solemnly.

    ¡°How many ghosts are besieging the fortress now?¡± A voice came from the disk array.

    ¡°At least there are more than 1,000. The team leader is the 3 ghost captains of the Real Pellet State¡­ If this goes on, the defensive array of the fortress can¡¯t hold for long. I request reinforcement now.¡± The middle-aged man said anxiously.

    ¡°Hold on a little longer. The 2 main teams are on their way. They should arrive by 15 minutes¡­¡±

    Just after the voice came from the disk array, a loud noise came from outside. The entire fortress shook violently, and some cracks appeared on the protective light wall.

    When the dozens of disciples in the fortress saw this situation, their faces turned pale.

    Outside the fortress, 3rger ghost captains were suspending over the ghost pawns that were besieging the fortress.

    ¡°You 2 go and kill these humans quickly. The order from above is to leave no survivors!¡± The leader ghost captain, that had one horn, looked at the crack on the light wall andmanded coldly.

    The other 2 ghost captains responded. A ck-faced captain with a quiver rubbed its hands, and a long ck bow appeared in its hands.

    Several ck lightning arcs were bouncing on the bow with thunderous rumbles.

    When it waved 1 hand behind its bag, a 2 foot long red arrow was drawn from the quiver. It skillfully put the arrow on the bow and drew slowly, aiming at the fortress below.

    The ck lightning arcs and the red mes on the bow and arrow merged together. A huge spiritual pressure suddenly emerged, spreading like a huge sea wave.

    Another green-faced ghost captain with fangs cast a nine-ringed big de that had gray air on it. Shrilling ghost cries came faintly from the rings. A cold yin qi emanated from the de.

    Inside the fortress, the Real Pellet State middle-aged man sensed 2 huge spiritual pressure outside, and a look of despair appeared on his face.

    Boom!

    A huge lightning bolt hit the green light shield outside the fortress. The damaged light shield copsed after shing a few times.

    Immediately afterward, a 30 meters long gray de light shed and struck heavily on the fortress.

    Without the protective light shield, the fortress could not withstand such a huge de light at all. The entire fortress was split into 2 halves from the middle.

    For a time, the fortress built on the mountainside was shaken, and the rocks were scattering wildly.

    When the densely packed ghost pawns saw this, they screamed with excitement. They rushed toward the crack below like a tide, drowning the entire fortress in the blink of an eye.

    ¡­

    To the south of ck Peak Valley, there was a gray hilly area with rolling barren mountains and ridges for nearly 10,000 miles.

    Somewhere in the hills, a fortress with only broken walls and ruins was sitting there alone as if it had just been destroyed.

    Inside and outside the fortress, gravels and rubbles were scattered all over the ce. Many corpses of cultivators in yellow battle armor were lying there. Some had broken limbs. The blood flowed like a river.

    In addition, there were many remains of giant puppets scattered around.

    Simr scenes were staged from time to time in the area outside the main city of the 4 main cities.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the senior elders of the four main cities to receive reports one after another. In less than half a day, several fortresses of the 4 major armies were captured by the ghost army with lightning speed. No one survived the attack.

    ¡­

    In the secret room in the main city of Golden Light City, the old man surnamed Yao and the gray-haired middle-aged man once again stood side by side in front of the green array, frowning tightly and looking worried.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you guys again in less than half a day.¡± On a light wall on the left side, the white-haired middle-aged man of the Nature Work Sect smiled bitterly.

    ¡°The ghost army is really unpredictable. I think everyone suffered the same degree of attacks from the ghost army. Brother Yao, do you have any good suggestions?¡± On the light wall on the right, the handsome man of the Haoran Academy said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Until now, we haven¡¯t been able topletely find out how many troops the opponent has used. We can only take defense as the offense for now. Until we grasp the clearer situation, we will make other ns.¡± The old man surnamed Yao shook his head and said.

    ¡°I also fully agree with this point. We can consider giving up some small forts, shrinking the defense line and concentrating our strength in the main city and the nearbyrge fortresses.¡± The middle-aged beautiful woman of Demon Mystic Sect in the middle light wall suggested. The young man with long eyebrows had long gone.

    ¡°I agree with this proposal, and I suggest that our 4 main cities should not mobilize our troops to support, lest it¡¯s just a distraction. The ghost army has never been suitable for protracted wars. We should just wait for the opportunity to fight back.¡± The Nature Work Sect¡¯s gray-haired middle-aged man said after thinking about it.

    ¡°Since everyone has already agreed, I don¡¯t have any opinions. Let¡¯s do it this way.¡± The old man surnamed Yao thought for a while, then he nodded.

    The handsome man from Haoran Academy naturally had no opinion.

    With a silent sh of green light, the 3 walls of green light disappeared one after another.

    ¡°Brother Yao, if we all stick to our strongholds, Taitian Fortress will bepletely exposed to the ghost army. Although this fortress is located in the middle of the 4 main cities, and so far norge numbers of ghost army have been found, I always feel a little uneasy in my heart. After all, once this ce is lost, we will bepletely isted and fall into a passive situation. Once we are cut off by the enchantment of the ghost army, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t even exchange information.¡± When they exited the secret room, the middle-aged man suddenly said so.

    ¡°Of course I know this. But we can¡¯t grasp the movements of the ghost army, this kind of situation is unavoidable. Compared with this, the safety of the Golden Light City is the most important. In addition, our 4 major legions have also taken precautions against this. I have temporarily dispatched Cao Changhe, and other sects also have reinforcements staying there. If there is a ghost army attacking the Taitian Fortress, we shouldn¡¯t be worried too much.¡± The old man surnamed Yao nodded and said.

    ¡°It turns out that Brother Yao has already made arrangements, then I can rest assured. If there are reinforcements, with the defensive ability of Taitian Fortress, as long as the mystic ghost does not take action personally, it will not be a problem to defend for a while.¡± The gray-haired middle-aged man looked relieved.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1034: Ghost Army Approaching

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Ghost Army Approaching</h4>

    The next morning, Taitian Fortress.

    When the gray sky just emerged a ray of light, the originally quiet surrounding fortress walls suddenly heard bursts of urgent shouts.

    ¡°The ghost army is found on the east side!¡±

    ¡°Massive ghost pawns gather at the north! Northwest too!¡±

    ¡°No, there is a ghost army in the south¡­¡±

    At this moment, the huge bell ringing reverberated throughout the fortress.

    Immediately afterward, a long and loud man¡¯s voice came from the air. It entered everyone¡¯s ears with iparable rity,

    ¡°Be careful, there is arge ghost army around the fortress, everyone return to your position immediately!¡±

    At this time, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in the temporary residence. The first time he heard the sound of the bell, he quickly rushed to the central square of the fortress.

    At this moment, in the central square of Taitian Fortress, 7 giant tower-shaped buildings that were much higher than the surrounding fortress walls had already been erected.

    These buildings were distributed in a ring shape, each of which was 900 meters high, but the one in the middle was obviously a bit higher than the 6 surrounding buildings. The building was in a hexagon shape. Each side was smooth and was inscribed with special runes.

    At the top of the giant tower in the middle, a golden ball was suspended. It was slowly spinning and emitting a faint golden glow. Below the ball, the silver-haired young man Cao Changhe was sitting cross-legged.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu,e to the giant tower in front of me on the left.¡± When Liu Ming rushed to the bottom of the tower, Cao Changhe¡¯s voice transmission came to his ears.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming immediately jumped up andnded on the tower that Cao Changhe was referring to.

    A hexagonal enchantment formation that almost filled the entire top tform appeared. 5 Golden Light Army cultivators in green armor were already sitting on the other 5 corners. Xiao Wu was sitting at 1 of the corner. On the left corner, there was no one there.

    In front of everyone, there was a foot-sized golden light mirror suspended in front of them. On the other 5 towers, people came one after another. Under the arrangement of Cao Changhe, they jumped up to the rest of the towers.

    After Xiao Wu saw Liu Ming appeared, she nodded slightly toward him and nced at the empty corner beside her.

    Liu Ming walked to the empty corner and sat down cross-legged. He took out the golden mirror like the others and punched a symbol into it. The golden mirror immediately suspended in front of him.

    In just a while, the 6 towers already had 6 Golden Light Army cultivators. 36 golden mirrors exuded a strong golden light, which could be seen from a distance. The tops of the six giant towers were dazzling.

    ¡°Everyone in the Golden Light Array gets ready. Please follow mymand to channel the array. No mistake is allowed!¡± Cao Changhe stood up and looked around. After seeing that everyone was ready, he immediately said in a deep voice.

    Immediately after, 2 golden gs appeared in both his hands, then he closed his eyes and sat motionlessly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming looked at the fortress walls. The cultivators of the others legions were all prepared for the war.

    The 4 corners of the fortress were exactly where the Taitian Fortress¡¯s enchantment was located. There were more than 10 Haiqi Army¡¯s disciples in white armor. At the feet of these people, there was a circle with a faint silver light. It was very eye-catching.

    These people held the disk array and g while chanting, continuously channeling spiritual power into the circr array below them.

    At the same time, on the 4 fortress walls, Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples in yellow robes were constantly releasing various puppets. With a sh of colorful light, puppets appeared one after another at the foot of the fortress walls. There were also several giant puppets with the shape of a small mountain.

    All the puppets stood in a row to form the first line of defense of the 4 fortress walls.

    Beside the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples, ck shadows in ck air were waiting in full force. They were disciples of the Demon Mystic Sect.

    In addition to these elite disciples of various sects, the original garrison disciples were also ready in the giant crossbows and cylindrical towers. All of them looked somber.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. After withdrawing his gaze, he released Divine Thought to check the situation around the fortress.

    Around the Taitian Fortress, there was a rolling gray mist at this moment. In the mist, densely packed ck dots formed a neat and uniform phnx. At first nce, there were tens of thousands of ghost creatures!

    Although it was impossible to find out the specific situation in the opponent¡¯s formation, judging from the sense of oppression brought by the entire ghost army, it was never like the those he felt.

    This made Liu Ming frown with a solemn face.

    At this moment, a roar came from the corners of the surrounding fortress walls.

    Under the circr array at the feet of the disciples of the Haoqi Army, silver lights rolled up and formed a silver light curtain, covering the entire Taitain Fortress.

    The next moment, the rolling gray mist in all directions suddenly tumbled violently, and it approached the fortress overwhelmingly, followed by the roars of ghost creatures. It gave people a shocking and terrifying feeling.

    The ghost army obviously discovered the actions of the human. They wanted to attack while the defensive array of the fortress wasn¡¯tpleted.

    ¡°Golden Light Array, up!¡± At this moment, Cao Changhe¡¯s voice sounded.

    The gs in his hands waved quickly. A strange and mysterious incantation sounded from his mouth. The golden fortune bowl suspended above his head burst into golden light.

    Liu Ming chanted whileunching symbols into the golden light mirror.

    On the high tform, six golden light mirrors shone the golden light in the distance, and they started to vibrate. 6 golden lights from the mirrors rose into the air and converged in the air, turning into a golden light cluster that enveloped the 6 people.

    At this moment, the gray mist in all directions crossed the mountains in the distance and appeared on the ins outside the Taitian Fortress. They were only a few miles away from the Taitian Fortress.

    Suddenly, a shrill ghost scream sounded from the ghost army.

    All the ghosts seemed to have received an order. The scream resounded throughout the space. The dense ghost lieutenant led groups of ghost pawns and charged toward the fortress walls like ck waves.

    ¡°Hmph, just in time!¡±

    A stern look shed across Cao Changhe¡¯s face. He waved both hands. From the fortune bowl above him, 6 golden lights shot at the 6 tall towers.

    Liu Ming only felt a golden light sh in front of his eyes, and a golden light beam hit the light mirror in front of him, then it reflected into 6 golden light beams.

    36 light beams wereunched from each other. The 216 golden lights from the 6 tall towers intertwined into a golden above the fortress.

    Hundreds of meters outside the northern fortress wall, with a ¡°pop¡°, several golden light beams instantly decimated a dozen ghost pawns and a ghost lieutenant in a phnx.

    Everyone who saw the effect immediately channeled all their spiritual power into the golden mirror in front of them. The golden continued to cover the ghost army.

    The ghost howls kepting. Wherever the golden lights reached, countless ghost creatures were turned into ashes.

    These golden light beams, like golden dragons in the sky, went rampant in the gray mist of the ghost army phnx.

    With arge number of ghost creatures being killed and wounded, even the ghost captains of the Real Pellet State didn¡¯t dare to resist head-on. They just kept dodging the golden lights.

    And the power of the Golden Light Array was so great that all the cultivators in the fortress couldn¡¯t help but rejoice.

    But Cao Changhe, who was in the middle tower, frowned slightly, with a solemn face.

    Although the Golden Light Array was extremely effective against ghost creatures, there were too many ghost creatures around. They didn¡¯t intend to retreat.

    Gradually, the ghost army discovered that there was a gap in theunch of the golden light beams. Taking advantage of the gap, countless ghost creatures continued to charge desperately toward the silver defense enchantment protecting the Taitian Fortress.

    At this time, the giant puppets that were standing in front of the fortress walls also started to move.

    Rumbling sounds came. The giant puppet in mechanical battle armor lifted its heavy legs and walked slowly away from the fortress walls.

    These giant puppets were not good at attacking, but all of them had amazing defenses. They were not afraid of the swarming ghost army attack.

    Next to the giant puppets, the puppet warriors in yellow armor and the strange-looking beast puppets also jumped up one after another. They went directly into the gray mist and fought with the ghost army to stop the momentum of the ghost army.

    Demonic qi flickered on the fortress walls. The Demon Vanquish Army also charged into the ghost army with spiritual weapons while the ghost army was stopped by the puppets.

    For a time, golden light beams were flying around the entire Taitian Fortress. In the gray mist, the fighting sound came one after another. The scene was extremely chaotic.

    Just as the battle was in a stalemate, outside the northern fortress wall of the Taitian Fortress, on the in between the puppet defense line, there was a sudden and violent shaking.

    The entire ground seemed to be torn apart. 8 fissures of several meters in diameter appeared.

    Immediately afterward, there were loud noises in the fissures. Clusters of ghost mists rose into the air.

    ¡°This aura¡­ Shit, it¡¯s a ghost worm. They still have reinforcements!¡± Above the middle tower, Cao Changhe nced and said in surprise.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1035: Fierce Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Fierce Fight</h4>

    This beast was one of the giant yin beasts. It looked very simr to earthworms, and it had an unusuallyrge size. Although its intelligence was not high, it was good at burrowing through the ground and moving at a terrifying speed underground, so it was used by the ghost army to carry ghost creatures in its stomach.

    It was just that this beast was extremely rare. ording to the current information, there were not many in the ghost army. Since this beast had no offensive and defensive capabilities, the Crystallization Period cultivator could kill it easily, so it generally does not appears inrge-scale battles.

    As the ghost howls came, red lights shot up from the fissures, dispersing the nearby gray mist.

    Immediately afterward, giant earthworms with dark red bodies protruded their heads from the fissures, then they crawled out like a snake along the in toward the Taitian Fortress.

    Each ghost worm was about 180 meters long. Their heads had no eyes, but there were 2 pairs of ck-white tentacles. On each section of its body, there was a circle of ck holes with the size of 1.5 meters. The gray mist was continuously sprayed out from the holes.

    ¡°Stop it, don¡¯t let it get close to the city wall!¡± Cao Changhemanded immediately.

    On the high tform where Liu Ming was, the 6 of them hurriedly turned to one side and turned the golden mirrors in their hands. A thick golden light beam shot straight at one of the giant earthworms.

    The golden light shed by.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the giant earthworm was directly hit on the head by the golden light beam.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The entire head of the giant earthworm along with a section of its body instantly vanished, leaving only therge half of its long body. With a ¡°thump¡°, it slumped to the ground.

    After twisting a few more times, the giant earthwormy dead on the ground.

    As Cao Changhe kept changing the positions of the 2 gs, the golden light beams shot from the fortune bowl at the ghost worms through the reflection of the golden mirrors.

    Although the Golden Light Array had a gap between eachunch, it was fortunate that those ghost worms were not fast on the ground. In less than 10 minutes, the remaining giant earthworms were all dead.

    However, before everyone could rx, a cloud of gray mist spewed out of the dense ck holes above the remaining half bodies of the giant earthworms.

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    When the gray mist dissipated, everyone could see dense ghost pawns surged out from the holes. There were a few thousand of them. Under themands of the few Real Pellet State ghost captains, under the lead of 10 ghost lieutenants, all ghost pawns formed 10 phnxes and rushed toward the Taitian Fortress.

    For a time, the ghost howls came together!

    Since the puppets were resisting the ghost pawns outside, even the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s disciples on the city walls turned toward the ghost pawns that suddenly appeared, they still couldn¡¯t stop them from approaching the fortress due to the overwhelming number.

    With themand of the Real Pellet State captains, hundreds of low rank stationed disciples also jumped down from the city wall one after another and fought with the ghost pawns.

    It was just that there were too many ghost pawns. It didn¡¯t take long for the low rank disciples to be directly swarmed by the ghost pawns. The silver light curtain covering the fortress was also shaking wildly under the frantic attack of the ghost pawns who broke through the defense line.

    The sudden presence of so many enemy reinforcements on the north wall made the situation of the Taitian Fortress precarious.

    ¡°Brother Cao, now the ghost pawns on the outside are holding the puppets. These sneak attack ghost pawns are too close to the city wall. Our Golden Light Array can no longer attack.¡± On a high tower, the curly-haired middle-aged man said solemnly.

    ¡°The 4 Celestial State elders have not appeared since the beginning. I¡¯m afraid that they are trying to activate the Taitian Array at this moment.¡± Another beautiful young woman said so.

    ¡°Yes, we just have to hold until the elders activate the Taitian Formation. Now let¡¯s initiate n B!¡± Cao Changhe made a decision after thinking for a while.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming and the others threw the golden mirror in their hands into the air, then they flew up from the towers and rushed to the north city wall.

    At the same time, the formation gs in Cao Changhe¡¯s hands danced wildly. The 36 golden light mirrors around him rose into the air and gathered above him. All the golden light mirrorsbined into 1 and formed a six-sided exquisite golden mirror ball.

    Immediately afterward, the golden light emitted from the fortune bowl was refracted by the golden mirror ball and scattered into hundreds of thousands of golden lights, which disappeared into the silver protective light curtain. The shaky silver light curtain was slightly stabilized as golden light appeared.

    Outside the north city wall of the fortress, the low rank garrison disciples were in a tough fight. When they saw the 36 thirty-six disciples flying down, their morale was also boosted. The thousands of ghost pawns under the city wall condensed gray spears with ghost qi and shot at them.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s figure seemed to flicker slowly, then he easily avoided these ghost spears andnded in the phnx formed by about 100 ghost pawns.

    With a loud shout, 5 ck mist dragons emerged from his back.

    The ck mist dragons circled back and forth in the ghost pawns like a dragon ying in the water. The pair of sharp ws swept across the ghost pawns.

    The low rank ghost pawns were pierced by the ws and turned into mist.

    Seeing this, the leading ghost lieutenant kept channeling the ghost mist and shot gray light beam at the ck mist dragons.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming made a gesture, and the 5 ck mist dragons burst apart and turned into a ck light that trapped a dozen ghost pawns in it.

    Then he raised one hand, and a purple sword light shot out from his sleeve.

    The purple sword light shed and disappeared into the Hell Prison.

    Low inaudible screams sounded one after another.

    Only then did Liu Ming call back the Bitter Wheel Sword. He waved 1 sleeve, and the Hell Prison dispersed, but the ghost pawns in it had already turned into wisps of gray ghost qi.

    To Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, as soon as these ghosts qi dissipated, many of the surrounding ghost creatures stopped fighting and began to devour the ghost qi. Their aura rose gradually, and they became more aggressive.

    A simr situation was repeated in other ces, but now Liu Ming and other 35 elite disciples were facing hundreds of ghost pawns, so they had no time to think.

    When Liu Ming was feeling a little surprised, not far behind him, there was a strange looking ghost lieutenant with an iplete body. After sucking a lot of ghost qi, the iplete part of its body regenerated at a rapid speed. Its Crystallization Periodter stage aura also gradually rose.

    After a few more seconds, the gray mist on the ghost lieutenant suddenly grew thicker. A huge ghost head phantasm emerged behind it. ¡°Boom¡°, an amazing spiritual pressure burst out.

    This ghost lieutenant actually advanced to the Real Pellet State directly, transforming into a ghost captain with a ferocious face and a bumpy body. Its eyes were full of murderous intent, and it was making bursts of ghost howls.

    At this time, outside the city wall, several other ghost lieutenants also sessfully advanced to the Real Pellet State and attacked the light curtain frantically.

    Liu Ming looked at the scene with a gloomy face. While channeling the Bitter Wheel Sword to kill the tide-like ghost pawns, he quickly patted the leather bags around his waist.

    After 2 ¡°poof¡°, 1 ck mist and 1 green mist floated out and turned into Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, clean up those low rank ghost creatures. Xie¡¯ere with me!¡± Liu Ming quicklymanded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. Just leave these low rank ghost creatures to me¡±

    Fei¡¯er looked excited. He threw out the beads on his neck, then he turned into 9 boys in green clothes and rushed toward the ghost army. When the green air swept past, the low rank ghost creatures were decimated by the 9 boys.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming nodded. When he was about to rush toward the city wall, the ghost captain who had just advanced flew toward Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Xie¡¯er, who wanted to follow Liu Ming, stopped in front of the ghost creature. There was a trace of ominous light on her cold face.

    Seeing this, the ghost captain shot a red ghost me from its mouth at Xie¡¯er.

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed, and the golden cockb mark on her forehead flickered and shot a golden light.

    ¡°Impossible, you are also a ghost creature. How could you¡­¡± After seeing the golden light, the ghost captain showed a bit of horror and cried out strangely.

    The red ghost me was dispersed once it touched the golden light beam.

    When the ghost creature wanted to turn around and flee, a golden light swept at it again, causing it to make a tragic sound.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1036: Precarious

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Precarious</h4>

    Just as Xie¡¯er was holding the ghost captain, Liu Ming appeared under the city wall like a ghost.

    4 evil ghosts that had just advanced to the Real Pellet State waved the ck long des andunched dense gray sword lights at the silver light curtain. They were making strange roars of excitement.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    Liu Ming dragged a series of afterimages and rushed toward one of the Real Pellet State ghosts.

    The ghost seemed to feel a slight threat, and it could only stop attacking and crossed the long de on its chest. Its another hand shed, and a gray skull appeared and turned into a white bone shield.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help sneering. He appeared a few meters in front of the bone shield with a sh, then he shook both arms. ck air rolled out with deafening tiger roars. 2 30 meters tiger head phantasm bit at the bone shield with terrifying momentum.

    The moment the bone shield touched the tiger head, it cracked and shattered apart in a piercing sound, turning into white light spots.

    Immediately afterward, another ck tiger head charged toward the Real Pellet State ghost and swallowed it together with the ck long de.

    After a scream, the ck air faded. The ghost captain fell from the air in several segments.

    In just 1 second, a Real Pellet State ghost was killed so easily by Liu Ming, which made other nearby Real Pellet State ghost stunned for a while.

    Of course, that was because these few ghosts had just advanced, so their strength couldn¡¯t bepared with those of the real ghost powerhouse.

    Before it could react, Liu Ming appeared behind the 2nd ghost captain with a sh. He threw a giant ck fist at its head.

    Boom!

    The ghost captain¡¯s head shattered like a watermelon.

    The remaining 2 ghosts wanted to flee after seeing the bad situation, but Xie¡¯er who had killed her opponent came over with a golden sh.

    A ghost couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was turned into gray mist by the golden light, then it was sucked into Xie¡¯er stomach.

    The other one managed to escape the golden light attack and fled for hundreds of meters.

    A purple light shed in mid-air, then a purple sword light with lightning arcs swirled around the ghost captain¡¯s neck. Its head was shed off without even making a scream.

    After Liu Ming killed the 4 Real Pellet State ghosts in one go, he breathed a sigh of relief. After looking around, he found that under the city wall not far away, Xiao Wu was surrounded by 2 phnxes of ghost pawns. there seemed to be a real ghost captain among them.

    When he was about to help Xiao Wu, a harsh noise and a strong spiritual pressure came from behind.

    He was shocked after looking back.

    Several waves of ghost pawns broke through the puppet defense line of the Nature Work Sect, and they were approaching the city wall quickly.

    At the forefront of these waves of ghost pawns, there were also several human-shaped figures in the armor of the four major legions. Their armors were tattered, and their faces were expressionless and stiff like a zombie look. They were at the Real Pellet Stateter stage!

    Whether it was a giant crossbow bolt or a demonic qi light beam that shot from the city walls, it could only stagnate these zombies a little. It didn¡¯t seem to be able to cause the slightest damage to them.

    ¡°Xiao ghost!¡±

    Liu Ming eximed in his mind.

    When he and Xiao Wu saw this creature in the Spirit Vulture Slope, they had doubts in their mind. When he saw it again, he suddenly understood something. It was obvious that the ghost army had already nned something for this Taitian Fortress.

    Immediately afterward, on the other side, another giant puppet was knocked down by the ghost army. A xiao ghost with several ghost pawns phnxes poured in from the gap.

    In the blink of an eye, at the city gate on the north side, there were 8 invulnerable Real Pellet State xiao ghosts and a few groups of ghost pawns.

    ¡°Be careful everyone, these zombie cultivators are the elite disciples of the four major legions who have disappeared in recent years. After being sacrificially refined by the ghost army in a special way, they have long lost their consciousness. Not only their cultivation has increased, but they are also invulnerable. Don¡¯t let them get close to the city wall!¡± Liu Ming thought swiftly and quickly sent voice transmissions to everyone.

    On the other hand, Xiao Wu was exining the zombie cultivator to the surrounding disciples while defending against the attacks of the surrounding ghost pawns.

    The next moment, more than a dozen elite disciples of the Pseudo Pellet State and the Real Pellet State went toward these zombie cultivators.

    Liu Ming also rushed toward a xiao ghost in yellow armor that was leading a phnx of ghost pawns.

    In mid-air, mist dragons and tigers wandered around him, then his arms burst with green veins and his height became slightly taller.

    Then he moved his arms. The dense ck fist shadows rained down at the ghost pawn phnx like a torrential rain.

    A loud noise!

    The giant ck fists turned into bursts of demonic qi, which burst open in the ghost pawn phnx. The dozen ghost pawns that surrounded him were turned into ghost qi instantly!

    However, that xiao ghost, apart from the disappearance of the yellow armor of the Nature Work Sect, it didn¡¯t seem to take any damage at all!

    When it roared up to the sky angrily, it found that Liu Ming in mid-air had long since disappeared!

    At this moment, the space behind it fluctuated. A figure shed out together with dragon and tiger roars. 5 meters long ck mist dragons and 5 ck mist tigers rushed out, a word sounded ¡®st¡¯.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The ck mist dragons and mist tigers suddenly burst into a ck light that shrouded the xiao ghost in it.

    After the ck air dissipated, Liu Ming was revealed again. He waved his sleeve, and a purple sword light shot out and turned into 30 meters long.

    Lightning snakes could be seen on the surface of the purple sword light. The momentum was quite astonishing.

    At this moment, a groan sounded from the ck light, and arge gray ghost mist continued to flow out of it. The entire Hell Prison was about to copse.

    ¡°Body and sword fusion!¡±

    Without hesitation, Liu Ming made a sword gesture. The purple flying sword shot out with a powerful sword intent.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    The sword light shed directly through the Hell Prison, scattering the ck light.

    A long and clear sword mark could be seen on xiao ghost¡¯s neck. It was slowly recovering. As it wanted to pouce at the sword light, 9 green figures appeared around xiao ghost. It was Fei¡¯er who had cleaned up the low rank ghost pawns.

    Immediately afterward, the 9 Fei¡¯ers shot the corrosive ghost mes which stopped the xiao ghost.

    At the same time, dense green hair burst out from the heads of the 9 boys, wrapping the arms, feet and waist of xiao ghost.

    Not far away, under the restraint of the purple light, Liu Ming¡¯s figure was revealed. When he saw this scene, he made a sword gesture, and the Bitter Wheel Sword rose up and turned into a purple light of 120 meters in size.

    At this moment, Fei¡¯er¡¯s eager voice came from his ears.

    ¡°Master, hurry up. I¡­ I¡¯m about to lose control of him.¡±

    At this moment, xiao ghost let out bursts of howls. Its arms kept shaking back and forth, and bursts of gray ghost mes appeared all over its body, burning the hair. It was about to break free from the restraint.

    Liu Ming frowned. Just as he was about to make a move, Bone Scorpion broke out from below xiao ghost and mped tis legs, then she flicked her golden tail hook.

    A dozen goden lines shot out.

    This xiao ghost didn¡¯t expect the sudden attack at all. Its legs were riddled with tiny golden holes. After screaming, it swung both arms and knocked away Bone Scorpion.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming shed into the sword light.

    The next moment, a purple sword light shed the xiao ghost¡¯s neck with a whistle.

    Xiao ghost¡¯s expressionless face looked horrified suddenly, then its head was separated from its body, falling to the ground in 2 sections.

    The purple sword light returned to the small purple sword, and Liu Ming appeared. He recalled the Bitter Wheel Sword into his sleeve while looking around.

    However, when he tried his best to kill a zombie cultivator, most of the people nearby were caught in a hard fight. General attacks had no effect on these xiao ghosts at all. As the puppet defense line gradually shrank, more and more xiao ghost swarmed with ghost pawns.

    Judging from the color of the silver light curtain protecting the entire fortress bing lighter and lighter, it was obvious that the situation of the other 3 city walls was not optimistic.

    The situation on the battlefield once again took a turn for the worse and became precarious!

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1037: Taitian Array

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Taitian Array</h4>

    At this critical juncture, over the entire Taitian Fortress, 4 light beams of green, yellow, ck and white rose into the sky, then a monstrous spiritual pressure swept away in all directions with a loud sound.

    Liu Ming was startled, and he hurriedly looked back.

    In the 4 light beams, 4 figures in the costumes of the grand elders of the 4 major legions were clearly visible.

    One was an old man in a yellow robe with a thick ck beard. He was the elder of the Nature Work Sect who had appeared before.

    In addition, an old man in a green robe and with a bottle nose should be the Celestial State elder of the Taiqing Sect.

    The Celestial State elder of Haoran Academy was a middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and a stern look in a white schr robe.

    The Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s elder was dressed a bit strangely. He was half naked. He carried a giant ck boulder that was about the height of a man on his back.

    Each of the Celestial State elders looked solemn. They held a disk array emitting four colors of light in their hands.

    Suddenly, the 4 of them pushed the disk array horizontally in front of them at the same time while making a low incantation.

    This incantation was obscure. Although it was low and inaudible, it was very clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone below, giving people a strange feeling.

    The next moment, four-color lights came from the disk array in their hands. The lights gathered in the middle of the disk array and formed a spinning four-color light ball.

    Immediately afterward, the 4 elders moved another finger and drew an odd symbol in the air.

    4 odd symbols shed and disappeared into the four-color light ball in the middle.

    A rumble sounded!

    The four-color light ball suddenly copsed and emitted a series of dazzling lights with an earthshaking noise!

    Such a huge movement, whether it was the human cultivators who were in a hard fight or the bloodlusted ghost army, they all stopped fighting and looked up in shock.

    It was just that at this moment the entire Taitian Fortress had been obscured by the dazzling lights. It was impossible to see what was going on inside.

    However, after just 1 second, the dazzling light faded, and a huge mountain phantasm appeared in the air. The Taitian Fortress and the sky within a radius of a few miles were covered in darkness. It was majestic and magnificent!

    The giant mountain was lifelike. The edges of the mountain were clearly visible. At a nce, one could even see the lush nts on the mountain peak and the flying cranes.

    ¡°Taitian Array!¡±

    With a move in Liu Ming¡¯s heart, he quickly put Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er back into the leather pockets around his waist with one hand. At the same time, his mind quickly turned over.

    Taitian Fortress was jointly established by the four major human armies, and this Taitian Array was thest resort of this fortress. ording to the agreement, it could only be channeled by 4 Celestial State elders of the 4 major legions. It had devastating power against the ghost creatures. However, it had many limitations. Everytime it was cast, it could only be activate again after hundreds of years.

    Suddenly, a loud noise interrupted his thoughts.

    But the entire giant peak above the fortress trembled violently. Pieces of house-sized boulder phantasms rolled down from the mountain peak.

    The huge boulder phantasms shot out in all directions like meteorites. They fell around the Taitian Fortress.

    At the same time, a terrifying aura that almost destroyed everything came out!

    When the ghost pawns who were a little closer to the city wall saw this situation, they all turned pale with shock. Many of the ghost captains shouted ¡°retreat¡± without hesitation. Suddenly, arge number of ghost pawns turned around and fled.

    However, since the 4 Celestial State elders joined hands to cast this giant array, how could they let them go so easily?

    The next moment, the loud noises continued to sound all around!

    The ghost pawn phnxes were directly crushed into meat peaste by the boulder phantasms regardless of their cultivation level.

    Even the ghost captains of the Real Pellet State or the ghost lieutenants of the Crystallization Period were nothing in front of the boulder phantasms. They were either wounded or dead under the boulder phantasms.

    But these boulders just passed through the human cultivators like they were nothing, causing no damage to them at all.

    This made the human cultivators who were a little panic-stricken all overjoyed!

    For a time, bursts of ghost howls resounded one after another from the originally menacing ghost army!

    At the same time, after these bouldersnded, they would explode into white light clusters.

    Those ghost creatures that were not hit by the boulder phantasm were scorched by the white ligh emitted by the boulder. Wisps of white smoke came from them.

    Some of the low rank ghost creatures were directly burned into ashes by the white light. Even though the high rank ghost captains responded quickly, they were still burned by the raging white mes

    For a while, there were endless roars of pain. In less than a moment, thousands of ghost pawns were turned into a thick gray ghost mist in the white light.

    The few remaining xiao ghosts also looked painful when the boulder phantasms rolled down, but they could still resist for a while. When they were in contact with the white light, their green skins peeled offyer byyer.

    After a few seconds, these invulnerable xiao ghosts also dissipated in ce of gray mist.

    The power of the Taitian Array was so great that everyone present including the ghost army and the human cultivators was a little dumbfounded!

    Half of the tens of thousands of ghost army were turned into ghost mist in a blink of an eye!

    The human cultivators burst into cheers!

    After cheering, the ghost army had escaped from the range of the boulder phantasms.

    However, these ghost creatures only retreated to a distance of dozens of miles away from the Taitian Fortress, then they regrouped with more reinforcement, started to set up camp and once again surrounded the entire fortress.

    After the ghost army had withdrawn temporarily, the 4 Celestial State cultivators in mid-air stopped their gestures. The giant mountain phantasm shrouded the Taitian Fortress suddenly stopped the falling boulders.

    The giant mountain phantasm just shrank for 2/3 of its original size. The lower half of the mountain phantasm was gone, leaving only the peak.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for thest resort, I wouldn¡¯t use this Taitian Array.¡± In mid-air, the old man surnamed Fang of the Nature Work Sect pinched his dark beard and sighed softly.

    ¡°Now this array can still deter the ghost army for a while, but if there are no reinforcements, I¡¯m afraid this Taitian Fortress¡­¡± The Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s burly ck man with a boulder on his bck looked solemly at the direction where the ghost army retreated.

    As soon as these words came out, Taiqing Sect¡¯s old man with bottle nose and Haoran Academy¡¯s middle-aged man with sword eyebrows also looked a little somber.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to notify the major cities of the news first. At the same time, let all the disciples rest as soon as possible. This time, the ghost army is prepared. I¡¯m afraid that once the Taitian Array disappears, these ghosts will immediatelye again.¡± The Taiqing Sect¡¯s old man with a bottle nose thought for a while, then he suggested.

    ¡°Elder Peng is right. Now we can only take one step at a time.¡± Haoran Academy¡¯s middle-aged man with sword eyebrows nodded and said.

    ¡­

    After the war was temporarily over, Liu Ming greeted Xiao Wu and went straight back to his temporary residence.

    Although this battle did notst long, it was full of dangers. He felt feel a little exhausted.

    Liu Ming took the elixir in the secret room and sat cross-legged for half a day to recover his spiritual power to the peak again.

    After opening his eyes, he recalled what happened after entering Evil Ghost Way and sighed secretly.

    It seemed that his luck was not good. Not long after he entered the Evil Ghost Way, he encountered the once-in-a-century ghost army catastrophe.

    Now that the opportunity to advance to the Real Pellet State had not yet been encountered, he had been involved in this catastrophe one after another.

    Luo Hu, who promised to help him advance, had yet to hear from him. No matter how he called, he didn¡¯t respond at all.

    ¡°I can¡¯t only forget about advancement for now and survive the current war first!¡±

    Liu Ming was also a decisive person. After thinking for a while, he immediately put this matter aside. He released Divine Thought and checked Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯ in the soul-recovering bag around his waist after that.

    Speaking of which, this battle was not without gain. His 2 spiritual pets absorbed a lot of yin qi from the ghost creatures and devoured some ghost creature corpses taking advantage of the massive invasion. Whether it was their cultivation or spiritual power, they were a lot more stronger than before.

    If 2 spiritual pets continued to train in this Evil Ghost Way, their advancement would be just around the corner.

    Now, after swallowing the dead egg of Si Chen, Xie¡¯er could easily crush and kill all the ghost creatures below the Real Pellet State with the Crystallization Periodter stage. Once she advanced, her power must be more terrifying.

    For the following, he just reseted with his eyes closed.

    ¡­

    The news that Taitian Fortress was besieged by the main force of the ghost army quickly reached the ears of the upper level of the four major cities.

    The senior leaders of the 4 major legions were horrified. They only realized that the real purpose of the ghost army was the Taitian Fortress, which was an important hub of the 4 major cities. Attacking the four major cities and peripheral fortresses in the early stage was just a tactic to confuse them.

    Once the Taitian Fortress was breached, the 4 major cities would be isted immediately.

    Knowing this, when the senior leaders of the 4 major legions were about to make a move, outside the Golden Light City and the other 3 cities, countless ghost army appeared again and surrounded them.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1038: Fierce Battle Again

    <h4>Chapter 1038: Fierce Battle Again</h4>

    Outside the Golden Light City, it was already surrounded by densely packed ghosts and yin beasts.

    All the ghost pawns made a loud roar while impacting the Golden Light Array.

    Because the Golden Light Army had abandoned many outlying fortresses before, and arge number of garrisoned disciples had withdrawn to the city, a very strong military force had gathered in the Golden Light City at this moment.

    Above the outer city wall, squads of nervous garrison disciples had already formed solid defensive formations under the coordination of the garrison captains.

    Themand was given!

    Crossbow bolts, crimson red balls, and light beams of various colors flew out from the city wall, drawing arcs in mid-air and hitting the surrounding ghost army! Light clusters and st wind sshed around!

    For a while, roars and screams were mixed!

    Although the ghost army had been attacking at all costs, the well-prepared Golden Light City was rock solid. Instead, under the city walls, more and more corpses of ghost creatures and yin beasts were umting.

    The noise outside the city shook the sky, but in a closed room in the main tower of the city, it was silent.

    The old man surnamed Yao and the gray-haired middle-aged man stood side by side in the corner of an array with a solemn expression.

    In the space opposite, there were 3 green light walls. The Celestial State powerhouses of the other 3 legions gathered here, but no one spoke for a while.

    After a long while, the old man surnamed Yao coughed lightly and said first,

    ¡°Everyone must have received the report from the Taitian Fortress. These ghost army forced us to shrink the defense line, then they took the opportunity to attack Taitian Fortress. The situation is very bad at this moment. Once Taitian Fortress falls, our four major cities will bepletely isted.¡±

    Hearing this, everyone present looked a little embarrassed.

    When the ghost army attacked the outer fortresses of the 4 major cities, most of them advocated shrinking the defense line, which caused the current passive situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say this now. The 4 cities where we are located are now under siege by arge number of ghost army. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to send reinforcements to Taitian Fortress.¡± The middle-aged beautiful woman of Demon Mystic Sect said in a deep voice.

    ¡°As you can see below, most of the ghost army besieging our cities are some low rank ghosts and yin beasts. It seems that the ghost army has concentrated its main force in Taitian Fortress. Should we consider sending some elite disciples to help the Taitian Fortress?¡± It was the handsome man from Haoran Academy. There was another man in white robe beside him, whose face was blurred, but her graceful figure could be seen through the robe.

    ¡°This move is a bit risky. Although there are only low rank ghost creatures besieging our city, there are too many and their strength should not be underestimated. Moreover, the ghost army hase prepared this time. They may have high rank ghost creatures waiting for a chance to ambush. We can fall into their trap and lose people for nothing.¡± The middle-aged man with white hair in Nature Work Sect shook his head and said.

    The handsome man of Haoran Academy did not speak anymore.

    ¡°Although the situation is not good for us, we shouldn¡¯t be too worried. The Taitian Fortress has 4 Celestial State cultivators. We have also dispatched some elite disciples to assist. In a short time, the ghost army should not be able to capture the Taitian Fortress.¡± The Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s beautiful middle-aged womanforted when seeing the depressing atmosphere.

    ¡°In my opinion, since the ghost army is besieging our four major cities and Taitian Fortress at the same time, their troops must be weak and cannotst for too long. We should try to organize a counterattack and clear the ghost army besieging the cities as soon as possible. Once there is a chance, we will help Taitian Fortress. Everyone, this may also be an excellent opportunity to wipe out the main force of the ghost army under the Taitian Fortress.¡± The old man surnamed Yao suggested with a stern look in his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Yao is right, let¡¯s do this. There is no other good way anyway.¡± The white-haired man in from the Nature Work Sect nodded.

    Most of the others nodded. At this moment, the beautiful middle-aged woman from the Demon Mystic Sect suddenly said aloud.

    ¡°I heard that fellow Mr. Yao has sent your army¡¯s array master, Nephew Disciple Cao to the Taitian Fortress to preside over the Golden Light Array a few days ago. Could it be that you had already anticipated the current situation?¡±

    ¡°How can I be so good. I transferred Cao Changhe there just in case the situation turns bad. I didn¡¯t expect it to really y a role.¡± The old man surnamed Yao said.

    ¡°Keke, we really can¡¯tpare with your far vision.¡± The middle-aged beautiful woman said with giggles to Yao Tianfu.

    Others looked at the old man surnamed Yao with different expressions.

    After a few people discussed the current situation at random, they ended themunication and started to act separately.

    After the old man surnamed Yao and the gray-haired middle-aged man walked out of the secret room, they appeared in the circr corridor of the tower. From here, they could clearly see the dense ghost army on all sides of Golden Light City.

    After the old man surnamed Yao looked around, there was a hint of contemtion in his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Yao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The gray-haired middle-aged man noticed the change in the old man surnamed Yao and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just feel a little strange that the ghost army is able to split into 5 directions and surround our 4 major cities and Taitian Fortress at the same time. This force is really beyond our expectations.¡± The old man Surnamed Yao said.

    ¡°This is not the time to think about this. The most urgent task is toe up with a way to deal with the ghost army outside the city. When necessary, you and I will also take action.¡± The gray-haired middle-aged man looked outside the city and said lightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± The old man surnamed Yao nodded.

    ¡°Under the current circumstances, should we inform Master¡¯s Junior Huo Ye of the situation here?¡± The gray-haired middle-aged man thought of something sudddenly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. Although the situation is critical now, there is no need for Master¡¯s Junior Huo Ye to take action¡­¡± The old man surnamed Yao said after thinking about it.

    The gray-haired middle-aged man was silent for a while, then he nodded.

    After that, they left here quickly.

    ¡­

    Over Taitian Fortress, the giant mountain phantasm, which covers the sky and the sun, is less than 20cm, but it is still majestic and majestic, so that the ghost pawns in all directions can only stop and look far away, but they dare not easily take another step across the thunder pool.

    Around the fortress, the corpses of ghost pawns were piled up like a mountain, and the rolling gray ghost mist was still lingering, making the entire Taitian Fortress appear and disappear like a cloud and mist.

    After another half day, the giant mountain phantasm above the fortress finally began to be blurred and slowly dissipated.

    This made the four major legions¡¯ disciples, who were in their position on the city walls, tense.

    Everyone had a solemn expression. They all knew what the disappearance of the giant peak phantasm meant!

    Almost the moment the giant peak disappearedpletely, the screams of ghost creatures immediately came from the rolling ghost mist in all directions!

    The fierce battle broke out once again. Countless ck ghost pawns attacked Taitian Fortress like a tide from all directions.

    Fortunately, after a short period of repair, the silver light curtain protecting the entire fortress became a lot more solid, which made all the garrison disciples feel more confident.

    On the central square of the fortress, countless golden light beams shot out from the fortune bowl on the middle tower again. After being refracted by the 6 surrounding towers, the golden lights swept out and eliminated countless ghost creatures in an instant.

    However, sitting on the high tform at this moment was not the cultivators of the Real Pellet State and Pseudo Pellet State such as Liu Ming, but the 36 ordinary Crystallization Period disciples temporarily recruited by Cao Changhe from the Golden Light Army and the Haoqi Army.

    Even the Golden Light Array¡¯s power was not as powerful as before, it could still exert half of its power under the control of Cao Changhe.

    After all, there had just been a war, which had lost many puppets and disciples. At this moment, the battle strength in the city wascking. Liu Ming and other powerful people had long been scattered on the 4 sides of the city wall to resist the ghost creatures with other disciples.

    Liu Ming and Xiao Wu, and a few others were still in charge of the north wall.

    Standing on the city wall, he nced at the 8 wolf-shaped yin beasts in front of the city wall. He waved and released the Bitter Wheel Sword. The sword light shed, and countless purple light arcs burst out like a big.

    The sharp whistles sounded!

    The 8 wolf-shaped yin beasts were beheaded by the crisscrossed purple sword lights. Theirrge bodies fell below the city wall.

    While channeling the Bitter Wheel Sword to turn around, Liu Ming flew toward the ghost pawn phnx on the other side. He frowned after looking at the situation.

    From the very beginning of the war, he had discovered that there were many different kinds of yin beasts in this ghost army.

    Moreover, although the number of ghost creatures in this siege was muchrger, there were very few high rank ones. Almost none of the ghost captains of the Real Pellet State were seen.

    On a tower near the north city wall of Taitian Fortress, the 4 Celestial State cultivators were standing here.

    ¡°The situation seems to be a little off. There are a lot of ghost creatures attacking this time, but there are very few high rank ghost creatures.¡± The old man surnamed Fang from the Nature Work Sect said.

    ¡°What is the ghost army trying to do? With these low rank ghost creatures, no matter how many they are, it is impossible to conquer this fortress.¡± The ck burly man of the Demon Mystic Sect, who was carrying a huge rock, said slowly.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ some kind of n?¡± Taiqing Sect, the old man with a bottle nose also frowned.

    Hearing this, everyone fell into contemtion.

    From the beginning of this once-in-a-century war, the ghost army had uncharacteristically continued to use various tricks. This siege was obviously not as simple as it seemed.

    ¡°Anyway, before the reinforcements arrive, it can¡¯t go wrong with defending the city first.¡± Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s burly man said.

    The other three nodded again and again.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1039: Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array</h4>

    More than 10 miles to the north of Taitian Fortress, over a rolling mountain range covered in gray and fog, there were several huge clouds of pitch-ck ghosts floating.

    Among the ghost clouds, 4 extremely tall ghosts could be seen standing side by side, looking in the direction of Taitian Fortress from a distance.

    The aura emanating from these 4 ghosts was extremely tyrannical. They were all ghost generals at the Celestial State!

    ¡°The number of ghost creatures gathered under Taitian Fortress has exceeded 30,000, so that should be enough.¡± Among the 4, one the left, a ghost general with fiery red eyebrows and red eyes retracted its gaze, looked at the other 3 and said.

    ¡°In addition to those who died under the Taitian Array before, it¡¯s more than enough.¡± Beside it, the green-haired ghost general with a dull face nodded in response.

    ¡°Hehe, if these human cultivators didn¡¯t activate the Taitian Array so recklessly, our n might not have gone so smoothly!¡± Another ghost general, who had a muscr body that was flushed red, said with a weird smile.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave the nonsense forter. We can start now.¡± Standing on the far right, a green-faced old man with a pair of antelope-like horns said in a deep voice.

    The other 3 looked at each other and nodded slightly.

    The next moment, the ck aura from them violently, then they moved to the mountain range below.

    The fierce battle at Taitian Fortress was still going on. Outside the city walls, the bodies of ghost creatures had already piled up like mountains. Gray qi was constantly rising from the corpses, making the gray mist around the fortress thicker than before. It gradually became pitch ck like ink.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the entire fortress to be surrounded by a huge circle of ck mist.

    On the ground around the fortress,yers of faint ck light began to appear silently. As soon as the ghost creature¡¯s corpses touched thisyer of light, they immediately melted away and turned into dense ck air.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on

    Above the city wall, a purple sword light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, shing a yin beast in half. He looked around in shock.

    The yin qi around him became more and more thick at some point in time. Even his sight began to be greatly affected.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, look under the city wall.¡± Xiao Wu came to Liu Ming and said in a low voice.

    Liu Ming looked under the city wall, and he was startled.

    There were continuous streams of dense yin qi rising up from the bottom. The source was the corpses of ghost creatures that melted strangely!

    On the tower of the fortress, the 4 Celestial State powerhouses also noticed the abnormality under the city walls. They were all shocked.

    Before they could react, another change urred!

    The ck air under the city wall suddenly evaporated rapidly, covering all the low rank ghost creatures that were attacking the city.

    The silver light curtain shield that originally protected the entire fortress made a sizzling sound when it touched the ck air!

    ¡°All disciples step back!¡±

    A loud shout sounded in the ears of Liu Ming and other disciples.

    The Taiqing Sect¡¯s Celestial State elder, the old man with a bottle nose appeared in front of Liu Ming and others andunched a green light beam into the silver light curtain cast by the Noble Spirit Army¡¯s cultivators.

    The silver light curtain spread out in a hurry, bing a little more stable. The rising ck air was blocked outside.

    There was a hissing sound like a snake from the ck air. The ghost pawns shrouded in it suddenly made a shrill scream.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. In the ck air, whether it was a ghost creature or a yin beast, their bodies were melting quickly as if they were corroded by acid.

    In just a few seconds, most of the tens of thousands of ghost creatures besieging Taitian Fortress were swallowed up by the ck air. Only a few powerful ghost lieutenants and yin beasts were still struggling desperately, but it was obviously in vain.

    The ck air that was nourished, became denser and spread quickly. It soon formed a huge hemispherical ck mist, shrouding the entire Taitian Fortress inside.

    Seeing the scene in front of them, everyone looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡°This is the Ghost Burial Array!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought couldn¡¯t get out of the ck mist at all.

    Not only that, there were bursts of yin qi from the ck air, which actually wrapped around his Divine Thought. He couldn¡¯t help thinking of a ghost array he had read in the Scriptures Pavillion.

    As the name implied, the Ghost Burial Array required the sacrifice of arge number of ghost creatures. Once one was trapped in it, he would mostly be dead. It was extremely overbearing!

    Xiao Wu, who was standing with him, and several other Golden Light Army disciples were a little stunned when they heard the words, they had obviously never heard of the name.

    ¡°This is not an ordinary Ghost Burial Array but Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array of a higher level. Its power was notparable by that of the Ghost Burial Array. It needs to sacrifice tens of thousands of ghost creatures alive and set with their residual resentment and yin qi. I didn¡¯t expect the ghost army to sacrifice thousands of low rank ghost creatures to cast this array!¡± The old man with a bottle nose nced at Liu Ming unexpectedly, then he said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array¡­¡±

    Hearing the words, Liu Ming muttered to himself, then he took out a white disk array andunched several symbols to it.

    The white disk array buzzed and flickered for a while, then the light dissipated with a pop sound.

    ¡°No need to try. As long as this array still exists, Taitian Fortress will bepletely unable tomunicate with the outside world.¡± The old man with a bottle nose nced at Liu Ming again and said lightly.

    Immediately, the old man with a bottle nose flicked his sleeve, and a trigram mirror with green light appeared in front of his chest. He made a gesture, and a dazzling green light surged out from the trigram mirror and turned into a 30 meters long green river phantasm.

    Boom!

    The long green river phantasm shot into the ck air, making a shocking st.

    Dense ck runes appeared on the surface of the ck air. The ck air didn¡¯t seem thick, but after the long green river phantasm exhausted its energy, it could only disperse little ck air. After that, it recovered.

    The old man with a bottle nose¡¯s face turned somber. He pointed at the trigram mirror, and green lights burst out, transforming into a vivid green wind dragon that was 300 meters in size. The power was several times greater than the long river phantasm.

    At this moment, in front of the ck mist, a tall figure wearing bone armor appeared in a blur. It was a ghost general.

    Without seeing any movement from it, countless ck runes emerged with rolling ck air. A giant ck hand that was about the same size as the wind dragon reached out and grabbed the wind dragon.

    The ck air and green light collided violently!

    The green wind dragon bit off the wrist of the ck air giant hand, but the giant hand¡¯s sharp nails pierced through the green wind dragon.

    A violent green-ck storm spread out. The weaker disciples on the city wall were blown away by the storm. Only a few people could barely maintain their figures.

    Liu Ming seemed to be nailed to the ground on the city wall. His green robes danced wildly, but his body remained motionless in the violent storm.

    The old man with a bottle nose stared at the ghost general outside and did not continue to attack.

    The opponent¡¯s ghost general wasn¡¯t weaker than him, and it could control the ck mist, so random attacks were obviously useless.

    Boom!

    The other 3 city walls also had the spiritual power collision. Liu Ming looked over. The other Celestial State elders were all facing a ghost general each.

    Obviously, the other 3 Celestial State elders also wanted to break this array, but they were stopped by the ghost generals.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes turned gloomy. The Ghost Burial Array was very solid, even the Celestial State cultivators couldn¡¯t break it in a short time, not to mention the high rank Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array. Now there were Celestial State ghost generals guarding outside, the situation was even worse.

    ¡°Except for the disciples of the Noble Spirit Army who continue to maintain the defensive array, the rest of the disciples retreat to the city for now!¡± Suddenly, the old man with a bottle nose said with a wave of his sleeve.

    The disciples on the north city wall looked at each other in dismay, but they still returned to the fortress.

    The other disciples on the city wall quickly retreated into the fortress after hearing this.

    The old man with a bottle nose flickered and flew to the Golden Light Array¡¯s tall tform, then he whispered a few words to Cao Changhe.

    Cao Changhe nodded and made gestures with both hands. The dazzling golden light beams rose from the 6 tall tforms. The golden light beams spread out and merged into the surrounding silver light curtain, making the surface of the light curtain glow with golden light stream.

    When this was done, the old man with a bottle nose and the 3 other Celestial State elders got together again and discussed in a low voice.

    The cultivators in the city stared nkly at everything around them; none of them spoke.

    Liu Ming raised his head and looked up. His face also looked uncertain.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, from what you said just now, you seem to know about this Ghost Burial Array?¡± Xiao Wu, who was standing beside him, said suddenly.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say I know about it. I¡¯ve only been dabbling in the array. I came across the relevant information from an ancient book in the sect. As the grand elder just said, as long as this array exists, Taitian Fortress will lose all contact with the outside world.¡± Liu Ming looked back, nced at Xiao Wu and said slowly.

    Xiao Wu frowned when she heard the words. She also knew the importance of the Taitian Fortress. Once the connection with the outside world was cut off, the Golden Light City and other 4 cities would be isted cities.

    ¡°What¡¯s worse, ording to rumors, the Ghost Burial Array is an array handed down by the ancient ghost n. In addition to isting all the transmission of spiritual power and Divine Thought, there is another powerful point. This array will continue to disintegrate the spirit in the array and convert it into pure yin energy.¡± Liu Ming said with a wry smile.

    Xiao Wu¡¯s face turned pale at the remarks.

    If in a ce with strong yin qin, she and Liu Ming who practiced ghost techniques would have no problem for a while. However, the other low rank garrison disciples could definitely not resist for long.

    TL: Changing Haoqi Army > Noble Spirit Army

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1040: Mystic Ghost Wu Kui

    <h4>Chapter 1040: Mystic Ghost Wu Kui</h4>

    Somewhere in the rolling ck Peak Valley, deep in a very secret cave, there was a figure sitting quietly on a boulder. There were faint red streams flowing on his body.

    Suddenly, the person¡¯s body moved slightly, and he let out a confused sigh, then a white jade appeared in his hand with a dazzling white light.

    The white light suddenly illuminated the entire cave space. This was a rather crude natural cave. There was nothing else except the green boulder on which the person was sitting.

    This person was an old man in a fiery red robe. The robe exuded a faint red light. His face was slightly wrinkled. The hair on his temples was a little white. He looked about 60 years old. There was nothing surprising about his body, but the golden cylinders on both his arms were a bit eye-catching.

    The white jade emitted a light beam. From which, a line of tiny words appeared.

    He nced at these words with an uncertain face.

    He showed a trace of contemtion, then he took out a green stone disk array. It shed with green light a few times, then the light immediately dissipated.

    The old man in a red robe stood up. With a red sh, he already appeared above the giant peak outside the cave.

    This ce was already windy, but when the raging mountain wind blew past the old man, it went through his body as if nothing was there.

    Red light flowed in his eyes. There was a deep meaning shing in his eyes, giving people a feeling that he could see through everything.

    The old man was the biggest reliance of the 4 ancient sects of the human in Evil Ghost Way, the Mystic Comprehending State cultivator of the Taiqing Sect, Immortal Huo Ye!

    ¡°Something really happens to the Taitian Fortress¡­¡±

    After looking toward the north for a while, the old man muttered to himself, then he nced at the ck mountain below with a hint of hesitation appeared on his face.

    As the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse who guarded this Evil Ghost Way, he had spent many years in retreat in the ck Peak Valley. He usually wouldn¡¯t pay much attention to the trivial matters of the 4 major legions. After all, this ce connected the human world and the Evil Ghost Way connect, so nothing should go wrong.

    The old man in a red robe pondered for a while, then he released a green cloth. It shed and turned into an endless green mist that shrouded the ck mountain below together with the surrounding small mountains.

    Then heunched a few symbols into it. The tumbling green mist disappeared without a trace, then the mountains looked normal as if nothing happened.

    After doing this, the old man in a red robe nodded and moved toward the Taitian Fortress in a red cloud.

    Before flying far, the space in front suddenly trembled. A ck silk emerged without a hint, and it suddenly shot toward the red cloud.

    The ck silk stirred a wave of fluctuation in the air. Waves of ck space fissures surged out with astounding suction.

    The old man in a red robe was shocked. He released a rolling me sea to surround himself, turning him into a dazzling me ball like a sun.

    Under the burning of the light, the ck silk dissipated a little with a sizzling sound, but arge half of it still pierced into the me ball.

    The me ball swayed slightly, but it soon returned to normal.

    The next moment, the entire huge me ball was split into 2 and dissipated into the air, revealing the figure of the old man in a red robe. He nced at the direction where the ck silk was shot, but there was nothing there already.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    Immortal Huo Ye snorted coldly. His body burst into me light, then he crossed his arms. The golden cylinders shot zing mes which condensed into a white me ball of 3 meters in size.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The old man in a red robe tapped with 1 hand, then the me ball shrank inward, turning into a mini white me bird. It pped its wings and disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment, the white me bird appeared 30 meters away. It made a high-pitched cry, then its mes were covered with ayer of ck light. It pped and pecked forward.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The space in front distorted violently like the surface of the water. The me bird disappeared into it, followed by a st. Countless white mes rolled out in all directions. The area within a radius of a few miles was in high temperature.

    At this moment, at the center of the explosion, a ck figure shed out. After a few blurs, it appeared dozens of meters away from the old man in a red robe, facing each other from a distance.

    ¡°Mystic Ghost Gu Kui?¡± After the dazzling white light around him disappeared, the old man in a white robe said without moving.

    ¡°Hehe, I have long known that your heavenly immortal fire is powerful. Now that I tested it myself, it¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    The ck figure did not answer the question of the old man in a red robe. After aughing, the ck air slowly dissipated, revealing a tall and thin ghost figure, which looked about the size of a normal human race.

    The old man in a red robe¡¯s brows moved slightly. He looked at this ghost creature that appeared all of a sudden.

    It was tall and thin. It had an unusually paleplexion, a high nose bridge and facial features that looked no different from an ordinary human middle-aged man. It was holding a ck bone flute casually in his hand. At one end of the bone flute was a white skull. It just waved the flute casually, then a vague flute sound drifted out, bewitching people¡¯s minds.

    ¡°Are you trying to stop me here?¡± The old man in a red robe said with a deep voice after looking at the bone flute in the hand of Mystic Ghost Gu Kui.

    ¡°Yes, if Immortal Huo Ye is confident that your enchantments can stop me, then you can leave.¡± Gu Kui admitted it and said gloomily.

    Immortal Huo Ye frowned slightly when he heard this. Mystic ghost suddenly appeared here to intercept him, so they obviously had ns for the Taitian Fortress. If he left like this, the teleportation tunnel here in ck Peak Valley would be in danger.

    He was naturally very clear about what it meant to let a Mystic Comprehending State ghost enter the Middle Sky Continent.

    Thinking so, Immortal Huo Ye¡¯s eyes became cold. He moved, and a red light shot out from the top of his head. A tumbling red me sea slowly rolled out to both sides with him as the center.

    ¡°I advise you to not act rashly.¡± Gu Kui sneered. It waved its right hand, and the bone flute emitted ck notes.

    There was a low flute sound around, and the gray yin qi from all directions rushed toward Gu Kui. Waves of looming ghost figures danced around and eerieughters resounded in the space.

    ¡°Hundred Ghosts Nocturne!¡± The old man in a red robe said in shock, then his face turned somber, looking indescribably ugly

    ¡­

    At the moment, the Taitian Fortress was still surrounded by a huge ck mist ball. It was impossible to see anything outside.

    Above the mist ball, the 4 ghost generals gathered in midair with excitement.

    Around the ck mist ball, there was an overwhelming ghost army.

    Although tens of thousands of ghost creatures had been sacrificed, it was only a small portion of the ghost army. The overall strength of the ghost army had not been damaged too much.

    ¡°Venerable Gu¡¯s strategy really worked!¡± The green-haired ghost general wearing bone armor said with a hint of excitement.

    ¡°It¡¯s also thanks to Brother Chi Mei (red brows) and Elder Qing¡¯s effort in persuading these indigenous tribes to join forces, otherwise we would not be able to divide our troops into 5 at the same time, let alone deploy this Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array.¡± Another ghost general with a strong and unusual stature nced at the ghost general with red eyebrows and the green-faced old man, and it said in a loud voice.

    ¡°Hmph! In order to convince those stubborn indigenous ghosts, it really cost a lot, but it¡¯s worth it.¡± The ghost general with red eyebrows snorted and continued.

    ¡°Now that the Taitian Fortress has been sealed, the other cities of the human race are isted. Sooner orter, they will be conquered by our n! Hehe, when the Venerable invites the 12 Rakshasas from the Forbidden Temple, how can a Mystic Comprehending State stop us from entering the human realm!¡±

    Speaking of this, the ghost general with red eyebrows smiled with a hint of greed. The other 2 ghost generals also looked eager.

    ¡°At present, we can¡¯t detect the movement of the human race in the fortress. After all, the human race has been staying here for many years, so we shouldn¡¯t underestimate them. In addition, they still have 4 Celestial State, so we must not take it lightly.¡± The green-faced old man suddenly said.

    ¡°Elder Qing doesn¡¯t have to worry. Even if the 4 cultivators in the fortress join forces, they can¡¯t break the array in an instant. With the 4 of us guarding here, this is failproof.¡± The ghost general with red eyebrows nodded and said.

    The green-faced old man nodded and said nothing.

    ¡°Hehe, under this array, the yin qi in the fortress will get thicker and thicker. It won¡¯t take long for the human race cultivators inside to lose a lot of strength. Their bodies will be eroded by the yin qi!¡± The ghost general with bone armor sneered.

    ¡°However, we have to be on guard against the Mystic Comprehending State human cultivator. If he knows about the situation here, I¡¯m afraid he wille to rescue.¡± The burly ghost general frowned and said worriedly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter, Venerable Gu has already considered this matter and has already acted. That Mystic Comprehending State cultivator will never appear here.¡± The green-faced old man said slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear that.¡± The burly ghost general breathed a sigh of relief.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1041: Token

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Token</h4>

    In the secret room of the main tower of Golden Light City, the old man surnamed Yao and the gray-haired middle-aged man stood side by side in the corner of the array with a solemn expression.

    The space in front of them was empty at the moment, and the entire array on the ground looked dim.

    ¡°Themunication array isn¡¯t working. Could it be that Taitian Fortress¡­ has been captured?¡± The gray-haired middle-aged man looked at the array under his feet and said with a rather unsightly expression.

    ¡°The fortress has 4 Celestial State elders, plus the elite disciples dispatched before, the strength is stronger than our Golden Light City. There is also the Taitian Array as a trump card. It can¡¯t be captured so easily. ording to my estimation, the ghost army used some mysterious method to iste themunication array in the fortress, which is why we lost the connections with the other cities.¡± After a moment of silence, the old man surnamed Yao replied.

    ¡°It is very likely that this is the case. In this way, we are a little passive. Now the situation outside the city is a bitplicated, and our reinforcements can¡¯t get out of the encirclement for a while.¡± The gray-haired middle-aged man heard the words and nodded slowly road.

    ¡°The most urgent task is to inform Master¡¯s Junior Huo Ye about this matter¡­ But now that all our means ofmunication have been cut off, how do we notify Master¡¯s Junior Huo Ye?¡± The old man surnamed Yao was really worried.

    ¡°When the Taitian Fortress was besieged before, after some considerations, I reported the matter to Master Junior¡¯s Huo Ye. He guards the ck Peak Valley and is not far from the Taitian Fortress. Once the Taitian Fortress is in trouble, he will know it with his mighty power. If he helps in person, the siege of the Taitian Fortress may be solved.¡± The gray-haired middle-aged man smiled slightly after hearing that. He took out a fist-sized piece of white crystal jade. It looked like a curled up worm, but it looked natural without the slightest trace of carving.

    ¡°This thing is?¡± The old man surnamed Yao looked at the white worm-shaped crystal jade and asked in doubt.

    ¡°Brother Yao, you haven¡¯t been here for long, so you don¡¯t know about it yet. This is the secretmunication treasure forged by Master¡¯s Junior Huo Ye using the special product of this ce, hell insect jade. There are a pair of yin and yang. It can deliver messages using the yin qi in this ce. He gave me the yin jade, and he kept the yang jade for himself. However, it can only be used once in a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, you thought it well, otherwise this will really be troublesome.¡± Seeing this, the old man surnamed Yao said with a sigh of relief.

    ¡­

    At the same time, the garrison disciples of the 4 major legions in the Taitian Fortress. Under the coordination of the Elder Deputy, he was running back and forth on the city wall as if he was arranging something.

    Now that the fortress was trapped by the Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array for most of the day, even if there was a defensive enchantment, the yin qi in the city was gradually thickening. Many disciples who were not high in cultivation had turned green-ck.

    Xiao Wu and other Golden Light Army¡¯s high rank disciples were now sitting cross-legged on the 6 tall tforms of the Golden Light Array, constantly injecting their spiritual power into the golden mirrors in front of them. Under themand of Cao Changhe, the golden light released by the fortune bowl on the top of the tower was magnified as much as possible, purifying the yin qi in the city.

    Everyone was holding an upper grade spirit stone to recharge their spiritual power.

    In the main hall of the fortress not far from the tower, 4 Celestial State elders were standing in the hall with dignified expressions. A disciple of their sects stood beside each of them.

    Standing opposite the old man with a bottle nose was Liu Ming.

    At this moment, although he did not show any expressions on his face, his thoughts kept spinning in his mind.

    Being summoned by the Celestial State elder suddenly, it wouldn¡¯t be something good. Since he was here, he could only watch the matter unfold.

    In addition to him, standing in front of the other 3 Celestial State cultivators were a young man in yellow armor from the Nature Work Sect who had a simple and honest face, a muscr man in white armor from the Haoran Academy with a full beard and a masked woman in ck armor from the Demon Mystic Sect.

    Judging from the fluctuations of spiritual power from them, they were all at the Real Pellet State period. The honest-looking young man was at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage, and the other 2 were at the Real Pellet State early stage.

    Liu Ming also had some impressions of these 3 people. They were all powerful captain-level disciples among the reinforcement of the 3 major legions.

    At this moment, the old man surnamed Fang from the Nature Work Sect waved his hand andunched a yellow light to cover the entire hall.

    Seeing the cautious expression of the old man surnamed Fang, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed a little bit of strangeness.

    ¡°Okay, I will not waste the time. We have an important task for you 4 to aplish.¡± The old man surnamed Fang said in a deep voice.

    Liu Ming and the other 3 looked calm after hearing that.

    The old man surnamed Fang nodded slightly when he saw their reaction, then he continued speaking in a low voice.

    ¡°You all must know the current situation. The Taitian Fortress is sealed by the ghost army with the Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array. It can be said that it is an inescapable situation. The connection between the 4 major cities must have been cut off at this moment. At this moment, the situation of our human cultivators in this Evil Ghost Way has reached a precarious point.¡±

    ¡°May I ask, isn¡¯t there a Mystic Comprehending State elder of the Taiqing Sect in the Evil Ghost Way now?¡± The muscr man from the Haoran Academy asked after cupping his fist.

    ¡°With Master¡¯s Junior Huo Ye¡¯s power, he should have known the situation here long ago. As for why he hasn¡¯t appeared until now, he must have been stopped by some other matters.¡± The Taiqing Sect¡¯s old man with a bottle nose shook his head after hearing this.

    As soon as these words were said, whether it was Liu Ming and the other 3 or the other 3 Celestial State elders, they all looked surprised.

    The reason why Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse entered this Evil Ghost Way was mainly to guard the path that connected the ck Peak Valley and the Middle Sky Continent. At the same time, it was to deter the mystic ghost. After many years of fighting, the 2 sides had gradually reached a tacit understanding. The Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses on both sides would not easily intervene in normal battles.

    The current situation was extremely unfavorable for the human side. It had reached a critical moment of life and death. As the reason why the Mystic Comprehending State had not yet appeared, it was pretty obvious.

    ¡°Although the situation is bad now, we can¡¯t wait for our death. Back then, when our 4 major sects took root in the Evil Ghost Way, in order to cope with the unpredictable crisis in the future, the 4 major legions set up an ultimate means in their respective main cities. When it is the moment of life and death, we can use our own ultimate means to ovee the crisis. However, the cost of using these ultimate means is huge. Therefore, we set a rule that after getting the approval and tokens of the 3 Celestial State elders of the respective sect, the ultimate means can only be used.¡± Elder Fang said.

    ¡°Elder Fang wants us to bring elders¡¯ tokens back to the 4 major cities?¡± When Liu Ming heard this, a hint of rity shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± This mission is rted to the safety of Taitian Fortress, and it can only be handed over to the most powerful disciples. We picked out the 4 of you. I hope you won¡¯t let us down. ¡°The middle-aged man from the Haoran Academy said.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Liu Ming and the other 3 responded.

    At this time, these Celestial State elders would naturally not allow them to reject.

    But after that, the other 3 Real Pellet State disciples looked at Liu Ming with doubt. They were obviously very confused. Why did the Taiqing Sect choose Liu Ming, a cultivator at the Pseudo Pellet State period.

    In fact, not only the 3 of them but even the 3 Celestial State elders were also puzzled.

    Only the old man with a bottle nose looked at Liu Ming with a smile.

    Not to mention the news he had learned from the other 2 Celestial State elders before, he saw how Liu Ming killed a few Real Pellet State ghost captains in the battle previously.

    ¡°Elders, how can we get out of the fortress? There is the Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array of the ghost army outside.¡± Liu Ming hesitated and asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. We have our own way to let you break out of the array. Just do as we said.¡± The old man with a bottle nose said without thinking.

    The 4 had different expressions upon hearing that.

    ¡­

    Half an hourter, within the Taitian Fortress, the cultivators of the various sects were suspended in mid-air under the lead of the 4 Celestial State elders.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    The old man surnamed Fang of the Nature Work Sect shouted and waved his arm suddenly.

    The cultivators from all sects flew onto the city walls andunched attacks of various lights at the ck air array.

    In the rumbling sound, on the tall tform of the Golden Light Array in the city, Cao Changhe waved the formation gs with both hands several times andunched several symbols into the fortune bowl above. It shot 6 light beams at the surrounding 6 tall tforms.

    The next moment, 6 golden light beams condensed into an iparably giant light beam in mid-air, then it shot at the array.

    The attacks hit the Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array, making bursts of thunderous explosions. Half of the sky was brightened. The momentum was astounding.

    The ghost army outside Taitian Fortress discovered the situation inside the fortress, and many ghost creatures immediately flew into the air, waiting for them.

    Although the Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array was strong, under thebined attacks of more than a thousand people, the originally thick ck mist also tumbled violently.

    Outside the 4 walls of Taitian Fortress, there was a Celestial State ghost general suspended in the air. Seeing the situation inside the array, they cast a few ck gs with solemn looks.

    As the huge ck runes flew out from their gs into the ck mist, the Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array quickly stabilized again.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1042: Break the Array

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Break the Array</h4>

    At this moment, in Taitian Fortress, 4 Celestial State cultivators also made a move.

    They raised 1 hand and cast their own spiritual weapons!

    The old man with a bottle nose of the Taiqing Sect released a green light mirror with the image of some kind of flying fish. As he made a gesture, flying fist phantasms shot out from the mirror. They wandered in the ck mist like living things and devoured the ck mist.

    The old man surnamed Fang of the Nature Work Sect took out a white and bright mechanical wheel from his arms. He chanted, and the wheel turned into a round light disc. Bursts of snow white lights were shot from it at the ck mist. A bone-piercing chill spread in the ck mist, slowing the flow of the ck mist.

    In front of the middle-aged man in a schr robe of the Haoran Academy, a purple mist-shrouded bead was suspended in front of him. It continuously shot purple winds at the Ghost Burial Array.

    Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s ck burly man¡¯s spiritual weapon was the ck boulder on his back. It had grown to the size of 300 meters like a small mountain. 3 giant green runes were inscribed on it. Circles of green halos emerged in the air and shot out in all directions.

    The 4 Celestial State cultivators joined forces to cast their spiritual weapons. The power was even stronger than the attacks of the thousand disciples. The stabilized ck mist started to tumble again.

    Outside the Taitian Fortress, the ghost generals quickly chanted and channeled ghost qi into the gs to stabilize the Ghost Burial Array.

    The 8 Celestial State powerhouses were fighting against each other across ayer of Ghost Burial Array!

    At this moment, everyone inside and outside the fortress focused their attention on the intense collision of spiritual power, but no one noticed that there was a slight cracking sound from the city wall in a corner close to the ground. A small crack was opened up. Inside was a small space, Liu Ming and the other 3 were all there.

    Not far in front of the crack was the ck light curtain of the Ghost Burial Array, but this ce was close to the ground. Due to the intense collision of spiritual power above the city wall, all the ghost creatures were floating mid-air. No one paid attention to the situation on the ground.

    They stood quietly in the space as if waiting for something.

    At this moment, in the mid-air of the fortress city wall, huge aspect phantasms rose behind the 4 Celestial State elders. A violent spiritual power fluctuation spread out. The space was trembling because of it.

    Their magic weapons also burst into lights as if they were buffed!

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Above the city wall, the deputy elders saw that the 4 Celestial State elders released their aspect phantasms, and theymanded the disciples behind them to cooperate with the 4 elders and attacked with all their strength.

    For a time, the whistles and rumbles resounded in the sky of the Taitian Fortress.

    Countless colorful lights hit the Ghost Burial Array constantly like a storm. The ck air of the array was gradually dissipated.

    Outside the array, the ghost generals hurriedly channeled ghost qi into the array below.

    In addition, the rest of the ghost captains also led the nearly ten thousand ghost army elites to channel ghost qi into the array.

    In the space below the Taitian Fortress¡¯s city wall, Liu Ming and the others got the hint.

    ¡°Now!¡±

    The next moment, the crack on the city wall extended to the size of a person¡¯s height, then 4 people went out through it.

    Liu Ming released ck air to cover them.

    Under the cover of ck air, the 4 of them shone with various lights.

    Liu Ming cast a disc that shone with white light. It was engraved with some strange patterns and many profound runes. As he chanted, the disc shot a white light beam at the ck mist in front.

    The ck mist slowly dissipated under the white light.

    This disc was the secret weapon for breaking the enchantment given to him by the old man with a bottle nose. It was simr to the Break Army Basket he borrowed from Hao Yue Tongzi, but it was still a bit inferior to the real magic weapon.

    The other 3 also took out the enchantment-breaking treasures that were given by their elders.

    The veiled woman of the Demon Mystic Sect held a small bronze cauldron in her hand; the muscr man of the Haoran Academy released a short cone with cold glow; the honest-looking young man of the Nature Work Sect had a green-ck fox puppet on his shoulder. Its eyes shot out 2 waves of green lights, looking simr to the white light beamunched by Liu Ming¡¯s white disc.

    Under the channeling of the enchantment-breaking treasures, the ck mist became gradually thin.

    Above the city wall above, the violent spiritual power fluctuations continued. The entire Ghost Burial Array shed with various lights. Everyone inside and outside the array was enraged, almost falling into a madness state.

    The small movements of Liu Ming and the others were inconspicuous.

    In midair, the old man surnamed Fang of Nature Work Sect let out an angry shout. He changed gesture, and the white mechanical wheel turned into a 30 meters long snow white dragon that bumped fiercely into the ck light curtain.

    In addition, the aspect phantasm above the old man was a huge figure that was 300 meters tall. Its fists also condensed a dazzling yellow light, punching heavily on the ck light curtain. After every punch, the ck air would scatter a lot. However, no matter how many ck air was scattered, there was endless ck air filling it up.

    Outside the Ghost Burial Array, the 4 ghost generals looked a little ugly at the moment. Facing the frantic attacks of the human cultivators, they could only stabilize the array at their best.

    The situation appeared to be in a stalemate.

    At this moment, the ck mist in front of Liu Ming and the other four had be much weaker due to the frenzied attacks from above and the continuous attacks of the enchantment-breaking treasures.

    They nced at each other with a hint of joy in their eyes. They continued to channel the treasures in their hands.

    Liu Ming bit the tip of his tongue and spat out a mouthful of blood on the white disc. As soon as the strange patterns on the disc shone, the enchantment-breaking white light became twice asrge.

    The small bronze cauldrons in the hand of the veiled female cultivator of Demon Mystic Sect grew several timesrger. Fist-sized green runes and hit the ck light curtain.

    Every rune, that hit the ck light curtain, made it tremble.

    The short cones in the hands of the burly man of the Haoran Academy shone brightly. Cone shadows shot at a point of the ck light curtain.

    Nature Work Sect¡¯s fox-shaped puppet emitted a crackling sound, then a fist-sized green eye popped out on its forehead. A thick green light beam was shot from it.

    Under their joint attacks, the ck light curtain fluctuated like water ripples. The ck light curtain slowly became thin as circles of ck air dissipated.

    However, as time passed by, the ce where Liu Ming and the others attacked together, although the ck mist was getting thinner and thinner, it still took a lot of time to get through.

    Above the city wall, although frenzied attacks were still continuing, its momentum had droppedpared to just now.

    ¡°This array is even more difficult to break than expected. It will be dangerous to dy it any longer. Since it hase to this point, we all should no longer hide our strength!¡± The young man in a yellow robe of the Nature Work Sect nced at the others and said in a deep voice.

    After speaking, he spat out a fist-sized pale yellow bead, which was his real pellet.

    Liu Ming saw that the real pellet had 9 holes on it; it was a nine holes real pellet.

    The honest-looking young man¡¯s real pellet shed and merged with the fox puppet¡¯s heart.

    The 3 eyes of the fox puppet suddenly erged a bit, and the 3 light beams merged into one and hit heavily at the ck light curtain.

    The burly man and the veiled female cultivator, after a little hesitation, also spat out their real pellets and channeled the enchantment-breaking treasures in their hands.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he patted the soul-recovering bag around his waist.

    He didn¡¯t have a real pellet to buff the disc in his hand, so he could only try the golden light of Xie¡¯er.

    A ck air flew out from the soul-recovering bag, then a silver scorpionnded on his shoulder.

    As Liu Ming was about tomunicate with Divine Thought, he was shocked after looking at Xie¡¯er¡¯s appearance.

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s shiny silver shell was now flowing with a silver liquid-like luster, and her body looked more slender than before. There were circles of spiral golden patterns on her 2 giant pincers. The golden cockb mark on her forehead also exuded brighter golden light.

    Liu Ming was in disbelief after sensing Xie¡¯er¡¯s aura.

    The 72 purple spiritual power crystals in Xie¡¯er¡¯s body had condensed together, forming a purple crystal ball that kept spinning slightly.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, how are you¡­¡± Liu Ming asked with Divine Thought in disbelief.

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know either. After swallowing a lot of ghost creature flesh recently, I had been in a daze in the soul-recovering bag for the past few days. Somehow, I broke through the Pseudo Pellet State just like that.¡± Xie¡¯er still seemed muddleheaded as she replied.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he was a little surprised!

    A long time ago, Xie¡¯er reached the peak of the Crystallization Period. After devouring Sichen¡¯s egg, she devoured numerous Real Pellet State ghost creatures. It wasn¡¯t strange that she advanced to the Pseudo Pellet State.

    He was obviously delighted by the news, but it was more important to break the array now.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1044: Battle Under The City

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Battle Under The City</h4>

    Liu Ming called back the Bitter Wheel Sword with one hand, then he nced at the other ghost captain.

    Not far away, the ghost captain with ck armor was still stunned by the scene.

    When Liu Ming looked over with a cold gaze, it regained its mind. The terror in its eyes changed into murderous intent. The ck umbre opened up with a p, then it spun and released countless ck silk to surround Liu Ming and Bone Scorpion.

    When the ck silk appeared, it wrapped itself with ck air and escaped without thinking.

    A cold light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He flicked 10 fingers andunched purple spiral sword qi. The dozen lightning arcs condensed into a purple lightning.

    In the next moment, the ck silk all over the sky hit the one after another.

    ¡°Bzzz!¡°

    Under the purple lightning arc, the ck silk suddenly turned into countless strands of ck air.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body flickered, and he dashed through the ck silk like a phantom, appearing 30 meters behind the ghost captain. He tapped with 1 hand, and the Bitter Wheel Sword transformed into a 60 meters long purple sword light and teleported above the ghost captain.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    With a loud shout, the Bitter Wheel Sword wrapped in purple lightning arcs shed down.

    The ghost captain had lost itsposure. It spat a dark brown shuttle-shaped spiritual weapon. Its surface was clear like a mirror.

    With a ng sound, the light of the Bitter Wheel Sword collided with the shuttle-shaped spiritual weapon, knocking off the shuttle-shaped spiritual weapon.

    The ghost captain was also slowed down after this moment of dy.

    At this moment, Liu Ming faded out in front of him. He shook both arms andunched 2 ck mist dragons.

    The ghost captain was about to defend with the ck umbre, but another change urred!

    After a buzz sound, a dazzling golden light burst out, covering a radius of 30 meters around the ghost captain.

    It was Xie¡¯er who got over silently!

    In an instant, the ghost captain¡¯s body emitted ck smoke being hit by the golden light, revealing a painful look.

    At this moment, the 2 mist dragons that were approaching exploded together, swarming the ghost captain with a ck light. A purple sword light shot into the ck light with a sh¡­

    After a few seconds, a ck escape light came out from the low mountain and flew toward the Golden Light City.

    In addition to Liu Ming, the other 3 disciples also encountered attacks on their way back to their respective cities.

    However, they were overpowered among the Real Pellet State cultivators. The ghost generals misjudged their true strength. When they encountered life crisis, their means were even more unpredictable. The intercepting ghost army was either killed or lost track of their figures.

    Half a dayter, outside the Golden Light City.

    The ghost army continued to attack Golden Light City, but the scale had weakened. Most of the ghost army only surrounded the city and did notunch an attack.

    At this moment, 2 ck escape lights came from the west at high speed.

    In the ghost army west of Golden Light City, a one-horned ghost captain greeted the 2 escape lights.

    The ck escape lights faded slowly. The 2 ghost captains that Liu Ming had just killed appeared.

    ¡°Haha, you 2e back so soon. Have you killed the human juniors that Elder She Tian wanted?¡± The one-horned ghost general nced at them and said with augh.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Pseudo Pellet State cultivator. How can we both lose? This is our trophy.¡± A purple sword appeared with a sh in the burly ghost captain¡¯s hand as it said proudly.

    The ghost captain in ck armor did not speak.

    ¡°Where are the generals? It¡¯s better to report this matter to them.¡± The burly ghost captain nced at the ck cloud above the Golden Light City. His pupils shrank slightly.

    ¡°They are deploying tactics in the south of the city. I think you should reportter.¡± The one-horned ghost captain waved his hand and said.

    The burly ghost captain and the ghost captain in ck armor nodded and moved toward the Golden Light City.

    The one-horned ghost captain frowned slightly. They had ready flown out for 30 meters as if they were in a hurry¡­

    ¡°Wait, stop!¡± The one-horned ghost captain suddenly thought of something, and it shouted anxiously.

    They didn¡¯t stop, and their speed was faster.

    The surrounding ghost army obviously hadn¡¯t reacted yet. Most of them stared nkly at the burly ghost captain and the ghost captain in ck armor.

    ¡°What are you all waiting for? These 2 are fake fakes, stop them!¡± The one-horned ghost captain shouted anxiously.

    At the same time, it also chased hurriedly.

    With the shout of the one-horned ghost captain, the surrounding ghost army immediately reacted. Since this was the camp of the ghost army, no oneunched powerful attacks. They just pounced onto the 2 imposters.

    The scene was a little chaotic for a while.

    ¡°Idiot, don¡¯t go all in one swarm!¡± The one-horned ghost captain shouted in exasperation.

    The burly ghost captain was naturally Liu Ming who disguised himself with Morph Cloak.

    At this moment, a sly smile appeared on his face. He turned into 4 figures and disappeared into the surrounding ghost army with the ghost captain in ck armor.

    The disappearance of the target immediately dumbfounded the ghost army.

    The one-horned ghost captain flew up and looked down in the air.

    The ghost army below was still in a chaos. They could distinguish who were the imposters among the crowd.

    However, the one-horned ghost captain no longer had to worry about this problem. At the edge of the chaos, a ck figure dashed oout and went in the direction of Golden Light City.

    The one-horned ghost captain spat a ck light beam at the ck figure.

    At this moment, boom!

    Dozens of lights of various spells, magic weapons, spiritual weapons, also sted toward the ck figure at the same time.

    Many ghost lieutenants, who reacted quickly, alsounched long-distance attacks. Anyway, the figure had left the ghost army, so there was no need to worry about identally hurting their allies.

    Dozens of lights swarmed the ck figure. A series of violent explosions sounded.

    There was amotion in the west of the ghost army, so the siege of the city naturally slowed down. Someone on the west wall quickly noticed the situation.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Above the Golden Light City wall, a Real Pellet State captain saw the situation with doubts.

    ¡°Someone seems to be causing trouble in the ghost army!¡± Another Real Pellet State cultivator said.

    ¡°The enemy of the ghost army must be a human race cultivator. Hurry up and inform the 2 Celestial State elders. Perhaps it is the messenger from other main cities!¡±

    As soon as themand was made, someone flew toward the tower in the city.

    At the same time, on the west side of Golden Light City, the series of explosions slowly subsided, revealing the pitted ground.

    ¡°Did he die?¡± A ghost lieutenant said uncertainly.

    ¡°Hmph, even a Real Pellet State cultivator can¡¯t be unscathed under our joint-attack!!¡± Another ghost lieutenant shouted immediately.

    While speaking, the smoke from the explosion dissipated, revealing a ck figure lying on the ground, but it had broken into several pieces. Looking at the miserable state, it seemed to be dead.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Seeing this, the one-horned ghost captain let out a sigh of relief.

    At this moment, a ck wind appeared in the air. An unusually tall figure wearing silver armor and a red cloak appeared out of thin air. It was the Celestial State ghost general who presided over the siege on Golden Light City.

    After the ghost general in silver armor appeared, its face turned grim. It nced at an empty ce far away.

    It shouted and lifted 1 arm. An acre-sized giant ck palm pressed down from the top.

    Hum! The giant hand made the space filled with ripples.

    The empty space suddenly fluctuated, and a ck figure appeared. Facing the giant hand above his head, the ck figure still continued running to the Golden Light City.

    This figure was Liu Ming!

    ¡°Still trying to leave!¡±

    A cold light shed in the eyes of the Celestial State ghost general. A huge bright red rune appeared in the palm of the giant ck hand, making the giant hand phantasm several timesrger. Thepressed air made a squeaking sound. Before it hit the ground, there were already ripples on the ground.

    Liu Ming was startled. A silver armor appeared on his body, then he looked up and struck both fists at the falling giant palm.

    A roar of dragons and tigers resounded through the space!

    The ck auraunched from Liu Ming¡¯s arms transformed into 5 ck mist dragons and tigers.

    Each ck mist dragon and tiger were 30 meters in size. The scales and hair looked clear and vivid. They condensed into a ck fist of tens of meters and rushed up.

    Boom!

    The ck air giant hand and the ck fist shadow collided together. The surrounding space trembled violently. The ck fist was crushed; the ck air giant hand still continued to fall with a huge pressure.

    At thest moment, Liu Ming turned slightly to one side, and he flew out unstably like a kite with a broken string.

    The Celestial State ghost general in mid-air also groaned and took a step back.

    In the giant palm, a big hole was also open on it, then it copsed with a bang.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1043: Interception

    <h4>Chapter 1043: Interception</h4>

    The other 3 Real Pellet State disciples nced at Xie¡¯er who stood on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder in surprise. Seeing that it was just a ghost creature spiritual pet of the Pseudo Pellet State, they quickly looked away.

    At this moment, the golden cockb mark on Xie¡¯er¡¯s forehead suddenly shed, and a dazzling golden light shot out.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was overjoyed. After Xie¡¯er advanced to Pseudo Pellet State, the golden cockb light was much more dazzling than before.

    The next moment, all the golden lights converged into a thick light beam that shot at the ck light curtain. The ck mist melted like ice encountering fire. The effect was even greater than the enchantment-breaking weapons of the 4!

    The Nature Work Sect¡¯s honest-looking young man gave Xie¡¯er a surprised look. He nced at the golden cockb mark.

    The others were as surprised as the honest-looking young man, but this was good to their side, so they also continued to channel their attacks.

    Under the support of Xie¡¯er¡¯s golden light, the ck light curtain dented at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    5 inches, 4 inches, 3 inches¡­

    Finally, the ck light curtain shook violently, breaking open a 1 meter hole. The ck air around the hole tumbled as if trying to close back the hole.

    ¡°Run now!¡±

    The honest-looking young grunted, then he flew out of the hole.

    The other 2 followed behind closely. Liu Ming retrieved Xie¡¯er and looked back at the fortress, then he went through the ck light curtain.

    Just as his body flew out of the hole, the hole recovered with a ¡°poom¡°.

    As soon as the four of them escaped from the Ghost Burial Array, they didn¡¯t dare to stay and immediately scattered in different directions.

    When breaking the Ghost Burial Array, because this array isted the spiritual power fluctuations and the ghost army was attracted by the shocking attacks from inside, no one found that they had escaped from it.

    In the blink of an eye, they escaped the besiege of the ghost army.

    However, just when Liu Ming was relieved, he suddenly felt a throb as if he was being stared at by some kind of giant monster.

    ¡°Try to run!?¡±

    A loud shout came from the sky. A mighty spiritual pressure shocked the 4 of them.

    The next moment, a giant w shadow the size of an acre struck from the top on each of their heads. The 4 ghost generals manipted the gs in one hand while grabbing in the directions of Liu Ming and the others.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. As long as they escaped within a certain range, these Celestial State ghost generals would not be able to chase after them since they had to maintain the array. Even if the pursuers were at the Real Pellet State, they would not pose a threat to them at all.

    He immediately made a gesture. His figure blurred and turned into 4 phantasms that ran in different directions.

    As a soft eh sounded, the giant crimson palm that chased Liu Ming stopped in midair for a moment. Afterward, it turned into 4 and pressed at the 4 phantasms.

    What Liu Ming wanted was this pause!

    A loud bang!

    Before the 4 huge palms could fall, the four phantasms transformed by Liu Ming had already flown out of the attack range.

    In the Illusive Demonic Pupil¡¯s illusion, he had already simted countless battles with Thunder Beastkin. Facing the giant palm of the Celestial State cultivators, he could adapt with ease!

    The disciples of the other 3 sects were also the best among their peers. As they had prepared for it, they dodged the strike of the 3 ghost generals without taking damage.

    Immediately after, Liu Ming waved one hand, and a purple sword light flew out from his sleeve. He rode on the purple sword light and dashed for hundreds of meters.

    The other 3 also used their own means to dash in 3 directions.

    At the same time, inside the Taitian Fortress, the old man surnamed Fang and the other 3 could not see the specific situation of Liu Ming and others outside the Ghost Burial Array, but they channeled the aspect phantasms at the same time without hesitation. The powerful attacks made the entire Ghost Burial Array tremble with colorful lights again.

    Above the array, the green-haired ghost general with bone armor looked at the 4 escape lights that were drifting away, a brutal look shed across its eyes. A human junior ran under his nose, how could it not be furious. Its figure moved as it was about to pursue.

    ¡°Ke Man, stop! Protect the array first!¡± The green-faced old man¡¯s voice sounded in the ears of the green-haired ghost general.

    They barely held the array under the continuous attacks of the human cultivators in the fortress. If 1 of them left, the Ghost Burial Array would be breached.

    The ghost general with bone armor finally stopped.

    New novels chapters are published ?n !

    After this moment of dy, Liu Ming and others had turned into 4 light spots and disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°These 4 people must have a plot to escape from the Taitian Fortress. Is it okay to just let them go?¡± The ghost general with bone armor said a little unwillingly.

    ¡°Hmph, even if we send someone to chase now, it¡¯s toote now.¡± The green-faced old man said.

    ¡°Looking at the direction they went, it should be to the 4 cities of the human race. Xuan Yang, immediately informs the guys who besieged the 4 cities of this situation and let them send someone to deal with these 4 human race juniors.¡± The ghost general with red eyebrows smiled coldly, turned its head and said to a ghost captain in red heavy armor beside.

    It agreed, took out a palm-sized ck square object andunched a symbol to it. A ck light array lit up.

    The ghost general with bone armor looked at the directions they escaped, then it took a deep breath and focused on stabilizing the Ghost Burial Array.

    ¡­

    Over a low mountain more than 10,000 miles east of the Taitian Fortress, a purple sword light galloped from a distance. It stopped, and Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared from it.

    Liu Ming turned his head and looked in the direction behind him with a hint of contemtion. He waved and retrieved the Bitter Wheel Sword, then he rushed toward the Golden Light City in a ck cloud.

    The Taitian Fortress and Golden Light City were far apart. Thest time he departed from Golden Light City to the Taitian Fortress took about 2 days, but this time he rushed all the way, so it only took 1 day and 1 night to fly more than half of the distance.

    When the ck cloud flew over a low mountain, suddenly countless ck lines shot out from the mountain below, covering him like raindrops.

    In the ck cloud, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim. He waved and released the Bitter Wheel Sword. It shed and turned into a purple sword wheel, blocking in front of him.

    A piercing metallic sound burst out. The dense ck lines were crushed by the sword wheel.

    Above the mountain below, 2 ck escape lights flew out and stopped 300 meters in front of Liu Ming. There were 2 ghost captains. One was burly and was wearing a thick ck armor; the other was wearing a ck robe and holding a ck umbre.

    ¡°Purple flying sword, it should be this person!¡±

    The ghost captain with ck armor nced at the Bitter Wheel Sword and said coldly.

    ¡°Hmph! Just a mere human junior in the Pseudo Pellet State, they actually dispatch us together? It¡¯s just in time that I can flex my muscles. You don¡¯t have to do anything.¡± Another burly ghost captain looked at Liu Ming contemptuously. A ck light shed, and a 3 meters long bone spear appeared. A bone-piercing yin qi gushed out from the spear.

    A loud shout!

    The burly ghost captain stomped its feet fiercely, and he charged toward Liu Ming like a ck arrow.

    Liu Ming calmly patted the soul-recovering bag around his waist with one hand, and Xie¡¯er wrapped in a golden light flew out in front of him.

    The burly ghost captain saw that it was just a ghost creature of the Pseudo Pellet State, it snorted coldly. The bone spear burst into ck light. It shook its arm andunched dense ck spear shadows.

    Bone Scorpion crossed her pincers, and the golden cockb mark shot a golden light beam at the spear shadows.

    The ghost captain with ck armor who was standing in the distance was watching the battle with its arms folded, but the moment Xie¡¯er emitted the golden light beam, it was utterly shocked.

    Before it could react, there was a burst of sizzling sound!

    As soon as the pitch-ck spear shadows touched the golden light, it vanished into thin air.

    The burly ghost captain¡¯s eyes also widened several times at the moment when the golden light appeared. It roared and retreated as if it met its nemesis.

    Right at this moment, Liu Ming appeared behind him elusively, then a 30 meters long purple sword light rolled out!

    The burly ghost captain could no longer move in mid-air. In this critical moment, it spat kht a ck-white round disc in front of it.

    The disc spun and released ck-white mist, which condensed into a house-sized ck-white vortex. A strong suction tried to devour the purple sword light.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was expressionless. He shook his arms, and 2 more than 30 meters long ck mist dragons charged into the vortex.

    With a muffled sound, the ck-white vortex suddenly trembled, losing half of its brilliance.

    Immediately afterward, the purple sword light transformed by the Bitter Wheel Sword shed down with a crackling thunder.

    Swoosh!

    The ck-white vortex and the strange disc behind it were shed into 2.

    The purple sword light continued to swirl around the burly ghost captain, shing it into a few segments. The ck armor broke like decoration!

    They fought each other for only a few seconds, then the Real Pellet State ghost captain was killed instantly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1045: Ready to Fight Back

    <h4>Chapter 1045: Ready to Fight Back</h4>

    Liu Ming tumbled out for dozens of meters before stabilizing his body. He spouted a few mouthfuls of blood with a pale face.

    The Celestial State ghost general was surprised. It didn¡¯t expect that the Pseudo Pellet State human cultivator, who had taken its almost full blow, only spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    Its face turned solemn. It waved and grabbed at the space above Liu Ming.

    A buzzing sound came from mid-air, stirring up a gust of wind. Strands of ck crystal lights emerged and condensed into a giant ck axe the size of a house. It trembled slightly and struck from the top of Liu Ming.

    A sharp and heavy spiritual pressure burst out, and even the nearby space was twisted and distorted. Circles of waves could be seen with eyes.

    The spiritual pressure instantly acted on Liu Ming, causing his body to sink abruptly. He felt like his muscles and bones were about to burst in the next moment!

    Liu Ming was startled. He was about to make a move when a white light shot from the direction of Golden Light City, hitting the ck axe swiftly.

    ck and white lights suddenly burst out in all directions. Liu Ming was the closest to the st center. He wrapped himself with ck air to protect himself from the st.

    At this moment, he could barely see clearly that in the white light was a white jade ring only about 3 meters in size. It was steaming like it was alive.

    It was a magic weapon!

    On the west city wall of the Golden Light City, the old man surnamed Yao was standing against the wind and facing the Celestial State ghost general from a distance.

    The old man surnamed Yaounched symbols, and the white jade ring burst out white light with a snap, bouncing off the giant ck axe.

    A white light erupted from jade ring and wrapped Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming hurriedlyunched a symbol at the damaged corpse in ck robe, then it returned in a golden light.

    Inside the golden light was a pale golden talisman, which was the yellow turban soldier talisman.

    Liu Ming had long been skillful in using the yellow turban soldier talisman as a substitute. It really yed a role today.

    The next moment, Liu Ming was carried away by the white jade ring. The ghost general couldn¡¯t stop it in time.

    ¡°Thank you Elder Yao!¡±

    On the city wall, Liu Ming put away the yellow turban soldier talisman, turned around and bowed to the old man surnamed Yao.

    The old man surnamed Yao looked away from Liu Ming¡¯s hand, waved his hand slightly, and then looked out of the city.

    In the air outside the city, the ghost general in silver armor frowned and did not continue to pursue. It waved and retrieved the giant ck axe into its hand.

    At the same time, the ghost army that besieged Golden Light City also slowly retreated with a few long horns.

    The old man surnamed Yao saw that the ghost army outside the city was temporarily retreating, he breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around and was about to ask something when a gray light shed down. A gray-haired middle-aged man appeared. It was Elder Wei.

    ¡°Brother Yao!¡± The gray-haired middle-aged man greeted the old man surnamed Yao, then he turned his eyes to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Greeting to grand elders.¡± Liu Ming bowed immediately.

    ¡°I remember your name is Liu Ming. You were dispatched to Taitian Fortress some time ago.¡± The gray-haired middle-aged man looked at Liu Ming with a hint of doubt on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s me indeed. This time, I was ordered by Elder Peng to report something important to grand elders.¡± Liu Ming said respectfully.

    Although the old man surnamed Yao and the gray-haired middle-aged man had some vague guesses in their hearts, they were still shocked by the words.

    Now the entire Golden Light City has almostpletely cut off contact with the outside world, and it even lost contact with the Taitian Fortress. Although they also wanted to send disciples to break through the besieged, they failed for various reasons.

    ¡°This is not the ce to talk. Follow me.¡± The old man surnamed Yao released a white light and carried Liu Ming toward the tower in the center of the city.

    The gray-haired middle-aged man quickly instructed a few Real Pellet State deputy elders on the city wall, then he also followed in.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that person just now Liu Ming?¡± Among the disciples guarding the city, someone quickly recognized Liu Ming.

    In the past 5 years, Liu Ming has been regarded as a well-known figure in the Golden Light Army, so many people recognized him.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he dispatched to the Taitian Fortress? How could he be here?¡±

    ¡°Did he escape from Taitian Fortress?¡± The surrounding cultivators were discussing.

    On the other side of the city, Hao Yue Tongzi and the middle-aged man surnamed Gu looked at each other with doubts, but now that Liu Ming was brought away by the other elders, they of course couldn¡¯t tell as well.

    ¡°Why did Junior Fellow Apprentice Liue back¡­¡±

    Above the city wall, Min Rong, the former captain of the seventh squad, watched Liu Ming and the 2 Celestial State grand elders walk into the main tower, and muttered to himself.

    Under the lead of the grand elders, Liu Ming went straight to a secret room in the main tower. The old man surnamed Yao flicked his sleeves and cast a soundproof enchantment.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine now.¡± The old man surnamed Yao said.

    ¡°How is the situation at the Taitian Fortress now?¡± The gray-haired middle-aged man asked impatiently.

    ¡°Taitian Fortress was suddenly attacked by the ghost army a few days ago. Fortunately, the four elders in the city joined forces to initiate the Taitian Array, which barely repelled the ghost army¡­ Now the entire city is sealed by the ¡°Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array¡±. All the cultivators in the city, including the 4 elders, were kept inside. Allmunication signals in the fortress were cut off¡­ In addition, there are 4 ghost generals in the enemy army¡­¡± Liu Ming briefly described the situation of the Taitian Fortress.

    ¡°Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array! No wonder¡­¡± The old man surnamed Yao said with a soft sigh.

    When the gray-haired middle-aged man heard that there were 4 ghost generals, he also frowned tightly.

    There were 2 Celestial State ghost generals outside the Golden Light City, and it was probably the same situation in the other 3 cities. The ghost army should have gone all out in uprooting the 4 major legions in one fell swoop.

    ¡°By the way, has Master¡¯s Junior Huo Ye shown himself yet?¡± The gray-haired middle-aged man suddenly thought of something and asked.

    ¡°Grandmaster Huo Ye has never appeared, so after Elder Peng discussed with the elders of the other 3 sects, they decided to let 1 disciple of the 4 major sects break through the encirclement and rush to the 4 major cities¡­ Elder Peng asked me to give this to elders.¡± A palm-sized round disc appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s hand with a sh.

    This disc seemed to be made of some kind of special metal. It seemed inconspicuous, but it exuded a mysterious aura.

    The old man surnamed Yao and the gray-haired middle-aged man looked at each other in shock when they saw the silver disc in Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Did Elder Peng have any words for us?¡± The old man surnamed Yao asked solemnly after taking a deep breath.

    ¡°Elder Peng said that the situation is now at the juncture of life and death. Only by using this method can the situation be reversed. The other legions will do the same.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°I understand what they mean. In fact, we already have this intention, but we have been worried about this third token.¡± The old man surnamed Yao took the disc from Liu Ming¡¯s hand and said slowly.

    The gray-haired middle-aged man also nodded solemnly.

    ¡°By the way, to initiate this ultimate mean, it needs 3 tokens. Each token has a corresponding special esoteric incantation. Elder Peng should have already arranged for it right?¡± The old man surnamed Yao thought about it and asked Liu Ming.

    ¡°Elders don¡¯t have to worry, Elder Peng has already passed on the incantation to me.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. You should rest for a while first. Later when we initiate it, we still need your help.¡± The old man surnamed Yao nodded and said.

    Liu Ming agreed, walked to the corner of the hall and sat down cross-legged.

    ¡­

    Outside Puppet City, where Nature Work Sect was located, it was also surrounded by tens of thousands of ghost army groups, which were much more numerous than Golden Light City.

    However, the legion outside the city seemed to be a little chaotic at the moment. On the in near the south city wall, there was the wreckage of a flying disc puppet several meters in size. Judging from the damage, it seemed that it had just been destroyed.

    In a hall in Puppet City, the honest-looking young man in a yellow robe was tattered, and he also suffered some injuries. At this moment, he was sitting cross-legged on the ground. A slender, white-haired middle-aged man was standing beside him, releasing a white light to cover the honest-looking young man.

    Next to the young man, there was an old dwarf man in a red shirt. Although his physique was weird, the aura emanating from his body was no weaker than that of the white-haired middle-aged man.

    After a long time, the honest-looking young man opened his eyes. His wounds had mostly healed. He stood up and said with a bow.

    ¡°Thank you Elder You for helping. I¡¯m fine now!¡± The honest-looking young man said.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave the casual talkter. That guy must have something to let you inform us since you came here from Taitian Fortress.¡± The white-haired middle-aged man put away the white light in his hand and said.

    ¡°Yes, Elder Fang intends to use Xuan Sacred Puppet.¡± The honest-looking young man took out a hexagonal roulette.

    Seeing this, the white-haired middle-aged man¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, then he exchanged nces with the dwarf in a red cloth. They both nodded slightly.

    ¡­

    Inside the secret room of a tower in Demon Subdue City.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. Since Elder Shi also agreed to wake up the Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard, we will do it ordingly. There is no other good way besides this.¡± The beautiful woman surnamed Qi said with a sigh.

    Beside him, the young man with long eyebrows in a ck robe looked a little excited.

    In front of them, a veiled woman stood with her hands down. Her chest was undting slightly. She seemed to be out of spiritual power.

    ¡°Order all the Demon Vanquish Army¡¯s disciples in the city to get ready. We will fight back in half a day!¡± The beautiful woman surnamed Qi ordered coldly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1046: Trump Cards

    <h4>Chapter 1046: Trump Cards</h4>

    Outside the Haoqi City, a ck cloud dashed from a distance. A beast-faced ghost creaturended from mid-air.

    This was a ghost general who had reached the Celestial State. At this moment, it was holding a bloody flesh in its hand.

    The surrounding evil spirits seemed to be extremely afraid of it. Seeing the beast-faced ghost generalnding, they didn¡¯t dare to breathe.

    The beast-faced ghost general walked straight into a temporary ck stone building.

    ¡°Brother Xue Mo (Blood Demon) seems to be in a good mood!¡± In the hall, a man in a ck-patterned robe was closing his eyes and resting. After hearing the movement, he immediately stood up and said.

    With a thump, a mutted corpse was thrown to the ground. It could probably be seen that it was a burly man with a twisted beard before his death.

    ¡°This human junior¡­ Could it be the one that the green-faced old man told us to pay attention to?¡± The man in a long robe nced at the corpse on the ground and said slowly.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of n those human races are thinking, this person has some strength, which made me enjoy the fight.¡± The beast-faced ghost general said with a bloodthirsty look on its face.

    The man in a long robe shook his head and sighed. It seemed that he was quite ufortable with thispanion.

    ¡°ording to the Venerable Gu¡¯s order, my body is about to rust for sieging this city for the past few days. When will Venerable Gu make themand to attack the city?¡± The beast-faced ghost general suddenly asked a little impatiently.

    ¡°Brother Xue Mo, don¡¯t be anxious. Li Xuan is now under the Venerable¡¯s order to go to Forbidden Temple to lift the seal of the 12 Rakshasas. As long as the 12 Rakshasas awaken, these cultivators can be destroyed with a single finger.¡± The man in a long robe said with a faint smile.

    The beast-faced ghost general looked calmer after hearing that. He walked to the side and sat down.

    ¡­

    After half a day, around the Golden Light City, the mor of the ghost army could be heard endlessly.

    After several days of intermittent siege, the corpses of the ghost pawn and yin beasts were getting more and more under the city wall. It could only be described as heavy casualties.

    So far, all the ghost army had retreated. Only a few symbolically surrounded the Golden Light City. The Golden Light City gained a rare moment of peace.

    At this time, on a circr tform at the top of the giant center tower of Golden Light City, 3 figures stood against the wind.

    In the mid-air above the giant tower, the giant fortune bowl was still slowly spinning. Circles of golden lights shone on them, making them look like heavenly soldiers descending to earth.

    Through the golden lights, one could vaguely see that one of them was an old man with gray hair and pale blue eyes. It was Yao Fuwen.

    Another was wearing a green robe and had gray hair. He was clearly another Celestial State elder surnamed Wei from the Golden Light Army.

    Thest young man in green armor was none other than the one who had just broken through the siege and returned to the Golden Light City for less than half an hour, Liu Ming.

    They formed a triangle formation, enclosing an open space several meters in the middle. Each of them held a palm-sized silver disc in their right hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡± The old man surnamed Yao suddenly said.

    After saying that, he chanted and lifted his left hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise like a thunderp came from the ground!

    In the center of them, countless fine golden arcs shot out, then a 2 meters tall round stone pir stood up.

    The stone pir was inscribed with dense and mysterious spirit patterns. On the 3 sides of the pir, there was a light mini silver array. There was a palm-sized round dent on each of the arrays.

    Seeing this, they lifted their right arms and chanted, The silver round discs in their hands flew into the dent.

    The next moment, they pointed in front with their right fingers.

    As the 3 silver discs were embedded in the stone pir, they turned into 3 clusters of silver lights and turned rapidly.

    Immediately afterward, their incantations became rapid; the silver light cluster spun faster.

    The giant fortune bowl above them also spun frantically. The golden lights that spread in all directions gradually gathered in the middle. A thick golden light beam shrouded the golden stone pir from the top.

    ¡°Walk!¡±

    At this moment, their incantations stopped abruptly. With a low shout, they stomped their feet and bounced backward at the same time.

    An incredible scene appeared.

    Just as they flew for 30 meters, the giant center tower rose up in a deafening noise.

    In the blink of an eye, the entire giant tower turned into a long, huge golden light cluster. It was like a giant pir that reached the sky!

    At the same time, whether it was the Golden Light Army¡¯s disciples on the city wall or the ghost army in all directions outside the city, they were all looking at this amazing scene above the Golden Light City with horrified expressions!

    Under the attention of everyone, the huge golden light cluster was still rising and getting bigger and bigger!

    Just when it rose to a height of about 300 meters above the Golden Light City, a change urred!

    All the golden lights turned into a golden ring and spread out in all directions. The speed was quick as lightning!

    As soon as the dense yin qi around touched the golden ring, they dissipated. Almost in 1 second, almost all the yin qi in was dissipated by the golden ring!

    ¡°No, retre¡­¡±

    The ghost general in silver armor hurriedlymanded the ghost army to retreat while moving back in a gray light.

    But it was obviously a bitte.

    The golden ring surrounded ghost army in the blink of an eye!

    Almost all the ghost army turned into small ck spots in the golden light. They gradually shrank until they vanished into thin air before they could even let out a wail!

    At this time, the Golden Light Army¡¯s cultivator looked up at the sky in shock.

    The huge golden light cluster above Golden Light City had long gone, reced by a golden light colossus with a pair of wings. It was about 300 meters tall. Its entire body was engraved with golden and silver spirit patterns.

    Its face was blurred by the dazzling golden light. On its forehead, there was a golden light cluster that was spinning. It was looking forward with its arms folded.

    ¡°Brother Yao, you take half of the people to stay in Golden Light City just in case. The rest follow me. Our destination is Taitian Fortress!¡± On the other side, the gray-haired middle-aged man said to the old man surnamed Yao. When speaking thest few words, his voice was a bit cold!

    His voice was not loud, but it clearly passed into the ears of all disciples.

    The people, who were still immersed in a huge shock, all came back to their senses upon hearing the order of the gray-haired middle-aged man.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone shouted back in unison.

    ¡­

    At the same time, except for the Haoqi City, the main city of the Haoqi Army, a simr scene was staged in Puppet City and Demon Subdue City at the same time.

    Around the Puppet City, all the ghost army figures that were originally surrounded byyers had disappeared at some point. The dark soil was filled with a burning and pungent smell, and ck yin qi was steaming.

    Around the city walls, the densely packed Puppet Army¡¯s disciples stood in awe. They all turned their attention to the square in the center of the city.

    On the square, there was a human-shaped puppet about 300 meters tall with red eyes.

    This giant puppet was wearing yellow heavy armor, whichpletely covered the giant body. It was 2 90 meters long giant des on both arms. Strands of yellow smoke were flowing around it. On its forehead, a giant yellow crystal stone was embedded on it.

    In the mid-air next to the puppet, a slender middle-aged man with white hair and an amiable dwarf old man were in mid-air.

    ¡°Brother Ge, I will let you defend the city!¡± The white-haired middle-aged man said to the amiable dwarf old man.

    The dwarf old man didn¡¯t speak, just nodded slightly.

    ¡°Team One, Team Two and Team Three, on mymand. Depart!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    ¡­

    Outside the Demon Subdue City, it seemed very peaceful at the moment.

    On the city walls, there were densely packed pitch-ck figures. Above the city, there was a young man with long eyebrows in a ck robe in the air. All of them were looking at the t ground in front of the city with nk faces.

    On the t ground, about 200 disciples of the Demon Vanquish Army dressed in ck armor were divided into 8 phnxes. They were standing majestically against the wind.

    In the middle of the 8 phnxes, there was a ck behemoth with a size of 240 meters.

    At a nce, this behemoth was a giant lizard. Its back was covered with dark and shiny house-sized scales. Each scale had a dense circle of spirit patterns. It had 4 towering pir-like thick feet. It had a pair of red horns like dragon horns on top of its head.

    This creature was exactly the trump card of the Demon Vanquish Army in the Evil Ghost Way. It was a strand of sub-soul of the Mystic Comprehending State ancient beast, Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard that was sealed with mystic art!

    In the middle of the pair of red horns, there was a middle-aged beautiful woman in a ck robe. She was looking into the distance with her hands behind her back.

    Suddenly, she retrieved her gaze. After looking around, she suddenly turned to the side and looked toward the Demon Subdue City behind her.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Qi, don¡¯t worry. Just leave everything to me here.¡± Before waiting for the middle-aged woman to speak, the young man with long eyebrows above Demon Subdue City said.

    The middle-aged beautiful woman nodded slightly and chanted something silently.

    Immediately afterward, a screech came from the giant beast below!

    The Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard¡¯s eyes turned blood red. After screeching, a pair of ck wings emerged from its body.

    ¡°What are you all waiting for?¡± The middle-aged beautiful woman looked around sternly.

    ¡°Go!¡± As the 8 Real Pellet State captains shouted, the 200 Demon Vanquish Army¡¯s disciples got up to the back of the Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard.

    The Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard made another screech, then the giant tail flicked, and the pitch-ck wings pped, causing bursts of hurricanes and thunderous crackling sounds.

    Under the gaze of everyone in Demon Subdue City, the giant beast turned into a huge ck light and flew away.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1047: Golden Light Heavenly Soldier

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Golden Light Heavenly Soldier</h4>

    The trump cards of the 3 major legions were infinitely powerful. After breaking through the siege like a destructive force, they directly went in the direction of the Taitian Fortress.

    Thousands of miles to the west of the Golden Light City, the ghost general in silver armor and another ghost general with blond hair were suspended here with extremely ugly faces. There were several dejected Real Pellet State ghost captains. The remaining army was eliminated by the golden light just now.

    The golden light giant spread its huge wings and flew away in the distance, apanied by hundreds of Golden Light Army disciples.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to gradually disappear from sight. Their direction was the Taitian Fortress.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the human to have such a trump card. Really abominable!¡± The ghost general in silver armor said hatefully.

    ¡°The humans have been stalemate with us in our Rakshasas World for tens of thousands of years. It is normal for them to have such an ultimate mean.¡± The ghost general with blonde hair seemed much calmer.

    ¡°Hmph, this is not the time to talk about this. Our legions have been wiped out, what should we do now?¡± The ghost general in silver armor red at itspanion in annoyance and said.

    ¡°Although the power of this golden colossus isparable to that of the Mystic Comprehending State, I can see that its movements are inflexible. If several ghost generals join forces, we may be able to resist it. Now just wait if Elder Li Xuan can bring back the 12 Rakshasas in time. As long as we can set up the Rakshasas Immortal Execution Formation, the victory still belongs to us.¡± The blonde-haired ghost general said thoughtfully.

    ¡°You are right. Then, let¡¯s set off to the Taitian Fortress immediately.¡± The ghost general in silver armor nodded slowly, then he released a ck cloud and headed toward the Taitian Fortress with the remaining subordinates.

    ¡­

    With the golden light colossus opening the path, the ghost creatures along the way naturally avoided far away.

    Liu Ming and other disciples of the Golden Light Army went to the Taitian Fortress without any hindrance.

    2 dayster.

    ¡°What is that!¡±

    Outside Taitian Fortress, the ghost army saw a dazzling golden light in the east, followed by a huge golden colossus with wings.

    The next moment, a heavy spiritual pressure swept over!

    The senior level of the ghost army were panicked. The 4 Celestial State ghost generals above the Ghost Burial Array looked even more unsightly.

    ¡°No, the reinforcements of the humans areing here, and it¡¯s very fast. It¡¯sing soon!¡± A ghost general who was as strong as a bull said.

    ¡°That direction should be the Golden Light Army of the Golden Light City,!¡± The ghost general with red eyebrows said gloomily.

    ¡°This matter is most likely rted to those few human race juniors who escaped, damn it!¡± The green-haired ghost general in white bone armor said hatefully.

    In Taitian Fortress, the human cultivators were still resisting the erosion of the Ghost Burial Array under themand of the 4 Celestial State elders, but the ghost generals couldn¡¯t care about that as they were all attracted by the iing golden colossus.

    After a few seconds, the golden light colossus was already less than 3,000 meters from the fortress. It was approaching with a destructive aura.

    With a height of 300 meters, the clearly visible spirit patterns of gold and silver emitted dazzling light like it was a bright daytime!

    All the ghost pawns, that were besieging the city, were all dumbfounded in shock!

    ng!

    The golden light colossus grabbed in mid-air. Countless golden lights gathered and formed a gigantic golden light sword. It struck at the Ghost Burial Array with endless might from a distance.

    An extremely bright golden sword light wasunched toward the Ghost Burial Array!

    It was about 90 meters long at first, but after flying for some distance, it would growrger. When it was about 1,500 meters from the Ghost Burial Array, it had turned into a 300 meters golden crescent!

    ¡°Retreat! Immediately retreat!¡±

    The green-faced old man ghost general¡¯s expression changed from doubt to shock to unwillingness in a second, but it shouted while retreating.

    When the other 3 ghost generals heard the green-faced old man¡¯s words, they also dodged without any hesitation.

    Whoosh!

    The quick-responding ghost creatures in the ghost army tried their best to escape, and the rest also reacted after hearing the green-faced old man¡¯s loud shout, fleeing to the side hurriedly!

    The scene was a real mess!

    The golden crescent was too fast. Before everyone could evacuate to a safe position, it had alreadye with a terrifying spiritual pressure. The ghost creatures near the Ghost Burial Array were all pressured to the ground, unable to move.

    A dazzling golden light swept over, reaping almost 1,000 ghost army that hadn¡¯t been able to escape in time!

    The next moment, the golden crescent silently shed at the Ghost Burial Array. The semicircr light curtain sank deeply. The ck air surged out of the ck light curtain like boiling water. A muffled-thunderous noise came at the same time.

    ¡°What happened!¡±

    When the golden crescent struck, the people in Taitian Fortress naturally noticed the abnormality. There was a mor.

    ¡°Calm down! This aura, the Golden Light Heavenly Soldier must have arrived!¡± The old man with a bottle nose muttered to himself with a happy face.

    As soon as he spoke, there was a cracking sound in the air. The huge Ghost Burial Array was shed in half with a sh of golden light, turning into rolling ck air.

    In the distance, the ghost generals looked awfully bad!

    They abandoned tens of thousands of ghost creatures to set up a great array, but it was canceled with just a sh.

    The billowing ck air quickly dissipated, revealing the Taitian Fortress inside. The golden colossus immediately strode over.

    Immediately afterward, 4 bright escape lights flew out from the inside. It was the old man with a bottle nose and the other 3 Celestial State elders. The human cultivators also flew out one after another from the fortress.

    Seeing the huge golden figure standing a few hundred meters away, the old man with a bottle nose and others showed a hint of joy. The other disciples obviously didn¡¯t know the current situation, so they were a little dumbstruck by the appearance of the golden colossus.

    The middle-aged man surnamed Wei was hovering on the top of the golden colossus while chanting. The 3 silver discs were suspended behind them. Each disc shot a silver light beam of the thickness of an arm into the golden colossus¡¯s head.

    ¡°Brother Wei, you are finally here!¡±

    The old man with a bottle nose moved and appeared in front of the golden colossus. He cupped his fist at the middle-aged man surnamed Wei.

    ¡°Elder Peng, I¡¯m sorry foringte.¡± The middle-aged surname Wei turned his head to look at the old man with a bottle nose and said with a smile.

    ¡°Not at all, Elder Wei came at the right time.¡± The old man with a bottle nose said with augh.

    The more than 200 Golden Light Army¡¯s cultivators who followed the Golden Light Giant flew at a much slower speed, so they barely caught up now. They stopped in the air above the Taitian Fortress and stood with the garrison disciples of the fortress.

    Liu Ming was among the people of the Golden Light Army. He nced at the Taitian Fortress below.

    Although the Ghost Burial Array had been dispelled, there were still a lot of remaining gloomy ghost qi around the fortress. All the buildings in the fortress were covered with ayer of gray-ck ice crystals.

    The gray ice crystals exuded biting yin qi. In the past 5 years of staying in the Evil Ghost Way, he had seen the ice crystals in the underground with thick yin qi. Every single ice crystal exuded a biting chill. They could severely erode the human cultivator.

    In the past few days shrouded by Ghost Burial Array, the yin qi of Taitian Fortress had be so thick!

    Liu Ming was secretly shocked, then he looked at the garrison cultivators again. Most of the low rank disciples had dark green faces. Their skins had patches of ck dots. Their aura was a little sluggish.

    If the rescue came 2 dayster, these low rank cultivators in the Taitian Fortress would have died more than half.

    At this moment, a graceful short-haired female cultivator flew over from not far away. After a sh, shended gently beside Liu Ming.

    ¡°Xiao Senior Sister Wu!¡± Liu Ming nodded at her.

    Xiao Wu didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest problem. Her face was still rosy like she didn¡¯t get eroded by the yin qi at all.

    But this was also normal. She had been kept in the yin qi cave under the Spirit Vulture Slope for several years without dying. Now, her body naturally had a certain power to resolve the yin qi in this Ghost Burial Array.

    ¡°I was wondering where were you in the past few days. It turned out that you were sent out to call for reinforcement.¡± Xiao Wu said with a smile.

    ¡°I just acted ording to themand.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this reinforcement that junior fellow apprentice brought is really amazing!¡± Xiao Wu nced at the golden colossus and said in amazement.

    At this time, the golden colossus stood beside Taitian Fortress. With the addition of the 200 elite reinforcements, the morale of the human cultivators had increased.

    In the distance, the ghost army besieging the Taitian Fortress regrouped. Although their number was still far greater than the human cultivators, they could no longer keep calm. Their morale obviously seemed unstable.

    ¡°This golden colossus should be the trump card of the humans. They actually still have such a powerful mean. The humans are really cunning.¡± The ghost general with red eyebrows said hatefully.

    ¡°What do we do now? There are less than 10,000 soldiers left. Just the Mystic Comprehending State Golden Man alone can crush all of us, let alone they still have 4 Celestial State cultivators?¡± The ghost general in bone armor also restrained his usual arrogance and said solemnly.

    TL: Just 1 colossus is enough to break the array? How will the war turn out when the 12 Rakshasas is released?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1048: Chaotic Battles

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Chaotic Battles</h4>

    ¡°Damn, Lie Ghost and those of the Soul Devourer Tribe actually left without permission in the chaos just now.¡± The burly ghost general, who had been silent for a while, suddenly turned to the direction behind him and said in a deep voice.

    The ghost general with red eyebrows and the ghost general with bone armor were astounded. When they looked back, their number was reduced by a lot. There were still some ghost creatures leaving the army in the back.

    The ghost army of nearly 10,000 ghosts had decreased by 30% in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°These guys!¡± the ghost general with bone armor was furious. Crackling sounds came from its knuckles.

    ¡°Forget it, I didn¡¯t n to count on those guys. After this war is over, we can still settle the ounts with them. Just leave them be for now.¡± The ghost general with red eyebrows said with a wave of his hand.

    The ghost general with bone armor exhaled bitterly, then it looked in the direction of the Taitian Fortress.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just received the news that the 12 Rakshasas ghost kings of the Forbidden Temple have been sessfully unsealed. Li Xuan is rushing here right now. He will be here soon.¡± The green-faced old man said. The light on themunication disk array was slowly dissipating.

    ¡°Really?¡± The ghost general with red eyebrows said with great joy.

    ¡°Having said that, we can¡¯t retreat yet, otherwise we will only kill separately. As long as we hold on for a while, we can still make aeback!¡± The green-faced old man nodded and said so.

    The other 3 ghost generals also nodded.

    Following that, orders were quickly passed on. The remaining thousands of ghost armies began to change their formations. They dispersed into 8 defensive formations.

    There were nearly a thousand ghost creatures gathered in each of the formations. They lined up in a row which stretched for more than 10 miles.

    Above the golden light colossus, the old man with a bottle nose and the middle-aged man surnamed Wei were discussing something in a low voice. The golden light colossus didn¡¯t move. Another 3 Celestial State elders were hovering above the cultivators. They naturally saw the movement of the ghost army.

    ¡°Strange, they didn¡¯t escape. Do they really think that they can resist the Golden Light Heavenly Soldier with a mere military formation?¡± The old man surnamed the Nature Work Sect said strangely.

    After the Xuan Door Ghost Burial Array of Taitian Fortress was destroyed, themunication enchantment in the city had resumed operation. They all learned for the first time that the Puppet City¡¯s Xuan Sacred Puppet and the Demon Subdue City¡¯s Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard were also rushing here, so they weren¡¯t worried about the ghost army in front.

    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the enemy. The origin of the ghost army has always been a mystery. They must have some kind of n.¡± The middle-aged man in a schr robe of the Haoran Academy said solemnly.

    Naturally, he had already contacted Haoqi City. The burly man who was sent back to the city not only did not return to Haoqi City, but he could not be contacted at the moment. He was most likely dead

    Each of the 4 major sects sent 1 disciple, and only the disciple of Haoran Academy failed toplete his mission, which naturally made him very depressed.

    After the Celestial State elders discussed for a while, the old man with a bottle nose of the Taiqing Sect said loudly.

    ¡°Attention, all disciples! Set off now! Sweep away these ghost army!¡± The old man¡¯s words passed into the ears of everyone clearly. All disciples were spirited, and they looked at the ghost army phnxes in the distance.

    Except for the Golden Light Army disciples who came to support, the rest of the disciples have been tortured by the ghost army in the past few days. Now they really had the chance to fight back. They were full of fighting spirit now!

    In the crowd, Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief. He released ck air while speaking to Xiao Wu,

    ¡°It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable. Senior sister apprentice has to be careful!¡±

    Xiao Wu nodded. She made a gesture, and 12 gs rolled out with ck light.

    Boom!

    As the elder surnamed Wei chanted, the golden light colossus suddenly turned sideways. The golden light cluster on its forehead shone brightly. It walked toward the ghost army in the distance with deafening heavy footsteps.

    The old man with a bottle nose and the other Celestial State cultivators also turned into 4 lights on both sides of the golden light colossus. They charged toward the ghost army aggressively.

    Nearly a thousand disciples, including Liu Ming, also followed behind the colossus.

    There was amotion in the ghost army in the distance!

    Suddenly, the golden light colossus waved its arm, and the huge golden sword light shot at a phnx with overwhelming momentum.

    There was an earth-shattering noise.

    In the sh of golden light, a ditch more than 3,000 meters long appeared out of thin air. Hundreds of ghost pawns were annihted on the spot.

    Just when many ghost pawns saw this, there was a chaos in the army. At this moment, 4 ck escape lights shed out from the back and greeted the golden giant. It was the 4 Celestial State ghost generals.

    They each cast a ck g in their hands. The gs looked the same, and they were embroidered with a ferocious giant beast, which seemed to be aplete set of magic weapons.

    As the low incantations came from the 4 ghost generals, the ck gs in their hands turned into afterimages. Pieces of thick ck clouds rolled out from the gs and instantly condensed into a huge ck cloud of several acres in front of the ghost army. There was a constant rumbling inside. From time to time, ferocious beasts could be seen looming in it.

    The golden light wasunched again, shing with the ck cloud!

    The huge ck cloud persisted for a few seconds before shattering into rolling ck air. However, the power of the sword lights was exhausted.

    The ghost generals were pushed back for 30 meters, and their faces turned red for a moment.

    The 4 ghost generals looked at each other in horror. The green-faced old man¡¯s heart sank even more.

    He originally nned to join forces with the set of ck cloud ghost gs to drag the golden light colossus, then the phnxes would dy the other human cultivators for a while.

    However, the golden light colossus was far more powerful than he imagined. A casual blow could have such great power. He couldn¡¯t guarantee that he would be able to take a few more of these attacks.

    When the golden light colossus was stopped by 4 ghost generals, the battle below broke out.

    The 4 Celestial State cultivators took the lead and flew out of the cultivator teams. Giant aspects emerged on their backs respectively. They all released their magic weapon.

    Although it was overkilled against the ghost creatures of the Real Pellet State, Crystallization Period, and even Condensation Period, they still went all out in one attack.

    At this moment, the space behind the Celestial State elders fluctuated. 2 ck figures emerged suddenly.

    One of the ck figures waved, and countless ck shadows shot out, hitting the back of the old man with a bottle nose and the middle-aged man in a schr robe.

    Behind the other figure, a triangr ck g with a height of 9 meters tall shed with a ck light. A ck bone dragon flew out from the g.

    A ck light shed in the hollow eyes of this dragon, and a dark green demonic wind gushed out from its mouth, instantly covering a radius of dozens of meters. The old man surnamed Fang and the burly man of the Demon Mystic Sect were trapped inside.

    The sudden change startled the elders. They hurriedly turned around, a protective barrier of different lights lit up around them.

    Bang bang bang! There was a muffled sound that was mixed with angry shouts.

    2 ck figures showed themselves; one was wearing silver armor and the other was full of blonde hair. They were 2 Celestial State ghost generals who were besieging Golden Light City.

    The Celestial State elders channeled their magic weapons furiously.

    The ghost general in silver armor flickered and appeared dozens of meters away, dodging the attack of the old man with a bottle nose and the middle-aged man in a schr robe. Simultaneously, itunched a bird-shaped ck shuttle from its sleeve. It flicked, and countless shuttle shadows shot out.

    The blond-haired ghost general was also very agile in movement. He left a series of afterimages when he moved. The 3 ck gs behind him also blew waves of demonic winds. The radius of 300 meters around was blurred by the winds.

    The 2 ghost generals didn¡¯t fight head-on, but they dragged the 4 Celestial State elders with their agile movements and magic weapons, preventing them from attacking the ghost army.

    The elders of course realized the purpose of the 2 ghost generals, but they couldn¡¯t really break through from it as the 2 ghost generals used almost all their spiritual power.

    Liu Ming and other cultivators from other sects had already bypassed the 2 battles and rushed toward the ghost army.

    The Golden Light Army plus the cultivators stationed at the Taitian Fortress totaled about a thousand people, which was a huge disparity from the ghost army.

    The thousands of ghost army were all elite troops. There were dozens of ghost captains in the Real Pellet State, and there were about 700 ghost lieutenants.

    However, the ghost army seemed to be focused only on defending. They had no intention of fighting at all.

    As the human cultivators chanted, various spells, spiritual weapons, and various mystic arts techniques shot out like a huge wave, constantly hitting the ghost army phnxes.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t use Bitter Wheel Sword. He only used the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison to symbolically make an attack. He put most of his thoughts on the other 2 battles.

    This fierce battle outside Taitian Fortress had now been divided into 3 battles.

    The green-faced old man and other 3 ghost generals joined forces to fight against the golden light colossus.

    The 4 Celestial State elders fought with the ghost general in silver armor and the blonde-haired ghost general.

    The remaining 8,000 ghost army fought with the 1,000 human cultivators consisted of Golden Light Army reinforcement and the garrison cultivators of the Taitian Fortress.

    At this moment, a long whistle came from out of nowhere. It sounded like metallic friction. Although it was far, it pierced right into people¡¯s minds, giving people an inexplicable feeling of anxiety.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1049: Rakshasas Giant Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 1049: Rakshasas Giant Ghosts</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s that sound!?¡±

    When Liu Ming moved, he took a few steps back and listened intently with his ears moving.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    It was another long roar, but this time it was much clearer!

    This time, on the side of the human cultivators, most people stopped attacking.

    The Celestial State elders and the 2 ghost generals stopped and looked in the direction of the roar.

    ¡°This voice¡­ Could it be¡­¡± Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s burly man was moved.

    A ck spot appeared in the sky in the distance, and it grew bigger and bigger. It was flying toward the Taitian Fortress!

    A violent spiritual pressure surged forth!

    ¡°This aura is much greater than the Golden Light Heavenly Soldier¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, but he wasn¡¯t surprised.

    The 6 Celestial State powerhouses in midair seemed to have sensed what wasing. The 4 Celestial State elders were overjoyed while the 2 ghost generals looked ashen.

    The dark shadow came to the vicinity,. It was the gigantic lizard beastkin no less than Taiqing Sect Golden Light Heavenly Soldier. It was the trump card of Demon Subdue City, Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard!

    Above Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard¡¯s head, a ck circle about the size of a meter was shing with ck lights. The beautiful woman surnamed Qi was standing in the ck circle while chanting.

    On the massive back of the Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard, there were 200 Demon Vanquish Army¡¯s disciples.

    On the other side, the 4 ghost generals were desperately waving the ck cloud gs in their hands, but all of them looked flushed with blood flowing out of their noses and mouths. The magic weapons in their hands were even more dim. Some parts had been damaged.

    Even if they tried their best to hold back the golden light colossus, at this moment, both themselves and the magic weapons had almost reached their limit.

    Seeing the appearance of Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard, they spat blood at the ck g. The gs turned into 4 ck light beams that hit the golden light colossus.

    The power of the 4 magic weapons¡¯ self-destruction was not trivial. The golden light colossus was staggered by it.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, they flew far away without any hesitation.

    As for the thousands of ghost army cultivators, they couldn¡¯t care less.

    The ghost general in silver armor and the blonde-haired ghost general also shook off the old man with a bottle nose and the others and flew into the distance.

    If there was only 1 Golden Light Heavenly Soldier, they could still hold the human cultivators for a while by going all out. Now that there was another demonic beast of the same level, they could no longer deal with it.

    However, before the 6 of them flew far away, there was a loud noise from the ground. Countless yellow sandstorm burst out abruptly!

    The 6 people were startled, and they all stopped abruptly.

    The yellow sandstorm covered almost the entire sky.

    The ghost general in silver armor grunted and released a giant ck axe magic weapon. It shot out and shed at the yellow sandstorm.

    ng!

    A burst of sparks burst out, and the yellow sandstorm trembled slightly. It was unscathed.

    The ghost general in silver armor was shocked.

    At this moment, a series of muffled sounds came from the yellow sandstorm. The ground also trembled wildly.

    A a mountain-like figure came out from the sandstorm. It was the Xuan Sacred Puppet of the Puppet City!

    That muffled sounds were exactly the footsteps of this puppet.

    The giant puppet was bigger than the golden light colossus and the Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard. It exuded a strong and dignified spiritual pressure.

    Behind the Xuan Sacred Puppet, there were 300 Puppet Army¡¯s cultivators. It was led by a dozen Real Pellet State captains and the rest were Crystallization Period cultivators.

    The ghost generals immediately panicked.

    Golden Light Heavenly Soldier, Demonic Monitor Lizard, Xuan Sacred Puppet, these 3 that were close to the Mystic Comprehending State, surrounded the ghost army in the middle!

    The huge aura emanating from the 3 joined together. The space of a hundred miles around trembled. The originally dark sky tumbled violently, and a huge vortex emerged.

    This was not the surging of ck clouds in the sky, but the violent fluctuation of the entire space. At the center of the vortex, small space fissures were looming.

    At the same time, the various natural auras around Taitian Fortress were also mixed together like boiling water.

    ¡­

    Near ck Peak Valley, Immortal Huo Ye and Gu Kui, the 2 true Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses, were quietly confronting each other.

    Around them, half of the ck Peak Valley hadpletely copsed, turning into rubble and ruins, but the space tunnel connecting the Middle Sky Continent was shrouded in green mist. It was still safe and sound.

    The next moment, they shook at the same time, and they turned to look in the direction of Taitian Fortress.

    A look of joy shed in Immortal Huo Ye¡¯s eyes, then he became calm.

    ¡°Such a powerful force, you humans are really willing to send them into this ghost world.¡± Gu Kui said coldly. There was no sign of panic on his face.

    ¡°Our 4 ancient sects don¡¯t need your advice on how to do things.¡± Immortal Huo Ye said.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry, I have no intention of leaving here. At this moment, you and I are of equal strength. It is impossible for any of us to intervene in the war. Today, we should wait here until the war is over.¡± Gu Kui Said with a grim smile.

    Immortal Huo Ye¡¯s eyes turned gloomy, then his body shook. He suddenly turned his head and looked in the direction of Taitian Fortress with a sh of red light in his pupils.

    ¡°You actually went to wake up the 12 Rakshasas!¡± Immortal Huo Ye said in a deep voice.

    Gu Kui stood with his hands behind his back. He just sneered without saying anything.

    ¡°However, when the 12 Rakshasas descend this world, at most they can only maintain the strength of the peak of the Celestial State, can they defeat 3 Mystic Comprehending State existences?¡± Immortal Huo Ye said coldly.

    ¡°We shall see.¡± Gu Kui said indifferently.

    ¡­

    Outside Taitian Fortress, the 6 ghost generals and more than 7,000 ghost army, that were surrounded by Golden Light Heavenly Soldier, Xuan Sacred Puppet, Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard, were covered by a faint purple light that appeared from nowhere.

    In the surprised eyes of the human cultivators, the purple light flickered and disappeared along with the ghost army.

    The old man with a bottle nose and others were naturally shocked by this!

    The next moment, 10 miles away, a purple light emerged. The ghost army appeared again in the purple light.

    In the sky above the ghost army, a middle-aged man dressed in ck clothes with a gloomy expression appeared. A talisman glowing with purple light in his hand shattered with a ¡°pop¡°.

    ¡°Great shift talisman!¡±

    The old man with a bottle nose nced at it, and he murmured in shock. He assessed the middle-aged man in ck clothes.

    This middle-aged man in ck clothes, who suddenly appeared, looked almost like a human cultivator in appearance, but he exuded a genuine Celestial State aura. He seemed to have reached the peak of the Celestial State.

    ¡°Li Xuan!¡±

    Seeing this, the green-faced old man and other 5nded beside the man in ck clothes and breathed a sigh of relief.

    The man in ck clothes nced at them and nodded casually, then he nced at the Golden Light Heavenly Soldier, Xuan Sacred Puppet, and Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard. There was a hint of gloominess on his face, but it was quickly covered up.

    At the same time, behind the ghost army, there was a monstrous vicious aura. Along with the sound of heavy footsteps that shook the sky, a huge figure gradually emerged.

    This was a giant about 200 meters. It was cyan color. There was a simple red animal skin skirt around its waist, and its upper body was naked.

    Although its body was in human shape, its head was a hideous mouse head with a purple horn growing on the top of its head.

    Seeing this situation, the human cultivators were in an uproar.

    Liu Ming looked at the strange phenomenon that appeared in the distance with a hint of horror.

    This sudden appearance of a beast face giant exuded an inexplicable cold ghost aura of the peak of the Celestial State even though it was far fromparable to the Mystic Comprehending State behemoths.

    ¡°Rakshasas Giant Ghost!¡± In mid-air, the old man with a bottle nose and others were all stupefied.

    Before everyone could react, a rumbling sound of heavy footsteps sounded from behind the ghost army, making everyone¡¯s heart tremble.

    Immediately afterward, huge figures appeared one after another. There were as many as 12.

    Each of them was 200 meters tall. Their lower bodies were the same as the mouse head giant, but their heads had different appearances like rabbit, tiger, dragon, snake, etc.

    ¡°This is¡­ the 12 Rakshasas Giant Ghosts!¡± Above the golden light colossus, the Golden Light Army elder surnamed Wei had a solemn face.

    Among the ghost army, the green-faced old man and other ghost generals showed joy when they saw the appearance of these 12 giant ghost creatures.

    The man in ck clothes nced at the ghost army below, frowned, and said solemnly,

    ¡°Tens of thousands of troops only have these few left?¡±

    When the ghost generals below heard the words, they looked at each other embarrassedly without speaking.

    ¡°Forget it, after this war is over, everything will be decided by Venerable. I control the 12 Rakshasas, you guys lead the army to kill all these human cultivators!¡± The man in ck clothes said coldly, then a purplepass appeared with a sh.

    ¡°No problem!¡± The green-faced old man and others breathed a sigh of relief.

    The man in the ck clothes uttered a low incantation sound, then he spat out a purple light with flickering runes at thepass in his hand.

    Thepass suddenly released dazzling purple light.

    The next moment, the 12 Rakshasas Giants shook their bodies and let out a shrill roar!

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1050: Rakshasas Immortal Execution Array

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Rakshasas Immortal Execution Array</h4>

    A violent shaking suddenly came from the ground!

    The 12 Rakshasas Giant Ghost¡¯s eyes glowed with strange red light, and gray air was billowing out of them. With heavy steps, they encircled the human cultivators and moved closer.

    The Rakshasas Giant Ghosts with a height of 200 meters were like a row of 12 mountains. The monstrous spiritual pressure tumbled all the yin qi in the vicinity, shocking the human race cultivators including Liu Ming!

    In the midair behind the Rakshasas Giant Ghosts, a purple light shed on the wheel disc in the middle-aged man in ck clothes¡¯ hand. Strange ck patterns began to appear on his body.

    Immediately afterward, 12 dark purple light beams soared into the sky.

    Whoosh!

    All the light beams burst open one after another. 12 gigantic giant beast phantasms emerged!

    The appearance of each giant beast phantasms was the same as the Rakshasas Giant Ghosts below. The Rakshasas Ghost suddenly released an astonishing momentum to the sky.

    A deafening beast roar sounded!

    One after another purple light beams wrapped around giant beast phantasm and shed out. They echoed each other in the gray space and instantly transformed into a round dark purplepass phantasm. A huge purple arrow in the middle was spinning slowly.

    12 giant beast phantasms divided thepass phantasm surface into 12 parts!

    ¡°Be careful, this¡­ this is the rumored Twelve Rakshasas Immortal Execution Array!¡±

    The middle-aged man surnamed Wei shouted in shock. Heunched a symbol at the golden light colossus, then his both hands grabbed forward. The giant sword light grew to a size simr to the golden light colossus.

    Boom!

    Xuan Sacred Puppet also jumped andnded beside the golden light colossus, and the Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard also stood with the golden giant after a sh.

    ¡°We will deal with the 12 Rakshasas, then you all deal with the rest.¡± The white-haired middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from the Xuan Sacred Puppet.

    After that, the 12 Rakshasas had already rushed to the vicinity. The huge arrow in the middle of the dark purplepass pointed to the giant monkey phantasm.

    The giant monkey phantasm suddenly shot a thick dark golden light beam at the 3 behemoths of the human side.

    Before the dark golden light beam hit them, it burst into countless dark golden light awls and rushed toward the 3 behemoths like a manic storm.

    For a time, the sharp whistles resounded the entire space. Countless dark golden light awls tore apart the space. The great power contained in the light awl was obvious.

    Xuan Sacred Puppet¡¯s yellow armor shone brightly, then it bent its body and rushed toward the 12 Rakshasas, ignoring the iing dark golden light awls.

    ng ng!

    The dark golden light awls exploded when hitting the armor of Xuan Sacred Puppet. Except for leaving some white marks, the attacks didn¡¯t affect the puppet at all.

    The 2 giant des in Xuan Sacred Puppet¡¯s hands made a cross-shaped sh andunched 2 300 meters yellow de lights.

    ng!

    2 cross-shaped de lights shed on the Horse-faced Rakshasas Giant Ghost, making a nging sound.

    The surface of the Horse-faced Rakshasas Giant Ghost lit up with a dark purple crystal. The light beams rising from the 12 Rakshasas were connected to each other through thepass phantasm above. The damage of the de lights was dispersed to all the Rakshasas Giant Ghosts.

    Horse-faced Rakshasas took a few steps back and quickly stabilized its body.

    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged Wei surnamed on the golden light colossus and the beautiful woman surnamed Qi surnamed on the Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard were both startled. They also attacked at the same time at the next moment.

    The golden light colossus raised the giant light sword and shed forward with a giant golden arc.

    A crescent sword light surged out like a raging wave.

    Bloodthirst Demonic Lizard¡¯s ck scales stood up, and the red horn on its head was charging a huge spiritual power, then a dark red lightning wasunched at the 12 Rakshasas.

    Behind the 12 Rakshasas, the ghost general in ck clothes had a solemn face. Thepass in his hand was spinning rapidly. On the purplepass phantasm above the 12 Rakshasas, the pointer was spinning rapidly, shooting five-color light beams at the golden sword lights and the dark red lightning.

    Boom!

    The deafening loud noise spread far away. The space where the spiritual powers from both sides collided hadrge space fissure. The space of a few hundred miles in a radius was shrouded by a huge storm. The giant figures were gradually covered up.

    Looking from a distance, various lights were shing in the sky. Rumbling explosions were endless. From time to time, 1 or 2 light beams would shoot at the ground or disappear into the sky, causing a violent shake. The mountains were turned into dust after being hit. One after another pit with a 30 meters radius appeared.

    On the other side.

    Whether it was the ghost army or the human race cultivators, they all fled towards the northern ins long before the war began, lest they were involved in the Mystic Comprehending State level battle.

    When they were more than a hundred miles away from the battle group, they all stopped. Under themand of the Celestial State powerhouses, the war began.

    Nearly 10,000 cultivators of the humans and ghost creatures were mixed together. All kinds of lights shot around unscrupulously.

    In mid-air, the old man with a bottle nose and the other 3 celestial cultivators were fighting with the 6 ghost generals.

    The nearby space was filled with ck mist immediately.

    The reinforcement of the 3 legions was only about 1,000 people, and the cultivators from the Taitian Fortress were only a little bit more than 1,000.

    ording to the number of people, the human cultivators were at a disadvantage, but the ghost army was much weaker in terms of equipment. Once they were in the chaotic battle, the ghost army could no longer form the formation that they were best at. So in general, the situation on both sides was in a subtle state of evenly matched.

    During the chaotic battle, Liu Ming was enveloped inyers of ck air. Several dragon and tiger phantasms roamed around him together with the Bitter Wheel Sword.

    Enemies were everywhere around him.

    Hoo!

    A red-haired ghost captain appeared out of nowhere. Judging from his aura, he was at the Real Pellet State early stage.

    Therge red g shed in his hand, and arge blood-red python flew and bit at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim. A 30 meters ck mist tiger resisted the bloody python in midair.

    Immediately, his figure swayed and disappeared.

    The red-haired ghost captain was stunned. A ck figure faded out elusively behind him.

    ¡°Shosh¡°, an arm wrapped in ck air prated through the red-haired ghost captain¡¯s lower abdomen.

    The red-haired ghost captain had an unbelievable look. His body was shed into several segments by a purple sword light.

    Liu Ming released ck air and collected the red-haired ghost captain¡¯s storage equipment.

    He killed a ghost captain in an instant, but he didn¡¯t look happy at all.

    3 more ferocious green ghost pawns rushed toward him again.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er!¡±

    Liu Ming patted the soul-recovering bag around his waist. The foot-sized Bone Scorpion shot out andnded on his shoulder in a sh.

    ¡°Boom¡°, Xie¡¯er emitted a dazzling golden light body at the ghost pawns, making them scream dreadfully.

    Liu Ming waved the sword in his hand andunched several purple sword lights.

    With 3 consecutive screams, the 3 ghost pawns were shed in half.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, continue to support with golden light.¡± Liu Ming quickly instructed with Divine Thought.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Xie¡¯er replied without hesitation.

    Liu Ming nced around, then he moved toward the space with lesser ghost creatures, purposely avoiding some high rank ghost captains and big groups of ghost creatures.

    With the assist of Xie¡¯er¡¯s golden light, Bitter Wheel Sword and Che Huan Totem, he forcibly killed all the ghost creatures in his way and rushed to an inconspicuous corner of the battlefield.

    Along the way, at least 6 ghost captains died in his hands; the ghost lieutenants and ordinary ghost creatures were even more numerous.

    At this point, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. The Bitter Wheel Sword shone and turned into countless sword shadows that shot out.

    A series of screams sounded. More than 20 ghost creatures within a range of dozens of meters in front were almost swept away by him. Their corpses fell from the air like raindrops.

    At this moment, a green shadow shed out from somewhere. It sho green light from its mouth and devoured the remaining souls of the corpses.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming released the Bitter Wheel Sword, and countless sword lights struck at the green shadow.

    Unexpectedly, the sword lights passed through the green shadow as if they had hit the air.

    ¡°Soul type ghost!¡±

    Liu Ming was moved. He stopped Xie¡¯er from releasing golden light, then Che Huan Totem phantasm appeared and shot green light to wrap the green shadow.

    The shadow made a terrified cry, but it was still swallowed by the Che Huan Totem.

    ¡°How dare you ughter my n and destroy my sub-soul!¡±

    An angry shout came from above. An invisible wave swept in, pushing the surrounding ghost creatures and cultivators away.

    Liu Ming hurriedly looked up, only to see a green-haired ghost in bone armor ring at him from above.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1051: Pursuit and Blood Hell Pill

    <h4>Chapter 1051: Pursuit and Blood Hell Pill</h4>

    When their eyes met, Liu Ming secretlyined. This was clearly a ghost general!

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± The ghost general with bone armor was stunned for a moment, then he recognized Liu Ming and roared furiously.

    On that day, Liu Ming and the other 3 broke through the Ghost Burial Array under his nose and escaped from the Taitian Fortress, making him ashamed.

    The ghost general with bone armor shed with green light, then a green crescent-shaped bone de appeared in his hand. It erged to the size of dozens of meters while shing Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming of course wouldn¡¯t defend the hit from the Celestial State ghost general head-on. He stepped heavily on his feet, then he barely evaded the sh. At the same time, he turned into a ck light and charged toward the center of the battle.

    He smiled bitterly in his mind. He just came out of there, and now he had to go back immediately.

    However, he had no choice. Although he had some strength, he didn¡¯t think he could fight against a Celestial State ghost general. He could only flee toward the most dense battle group, trying to avoid the ghost general with bone armor.

    ¡°Boy, where are you running!¡±

    The ghost general with bone armor shouted coldly and grabbed in the air.

    Rolling yin qi emerged out of thin air behind Liu Ming, turning into a giant vortex that sucked him.

    Liu Ming only felt his body tremble, and his speed was slowed slightly.

    But the next moment, billowing ck air rolled out of him, and his figure was lengthed along with a strange crackling sound, escaping the suction of the vortex.

    But this moment of dy also shortened the distance between them by a lot.

    The ghost general with bone armor threw out the bone de at Liu Ming¡¯s head, trying to sh Liu Ming in half!

    Liu Ming was shocked by this swift de light. Even with his agile movement, he couldn¡¯t dodge it anymore. He turned, quickly made a gesture and spat out a yellow round bead. It was the half-finished Mountain River Pearl!

    The Mountain River Pearl spun and grew in size. A small mountain phantasm appeared on top of Liu Ming.

    When the green bone de and the mountain phantasm contacted, there was an astonishing impact!

    After just 1 second, the small mountain phantasm copsed and turned back to the yellow bead.

    Liu Ming was knocked back by a huge force, making him vomit blood.

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    The ghost general with bone armor was surprised after taking a nce at the Mountain River Pearl. He grabbed in the air, and an acre-sized ck palm emerged and grabbed toward Liu Ming.

    Buzz!

    A dazzling golden light beam shot out from Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder, hitting the ghost general with bone armor.

    The ghost general with bone armor was startled after feeling the aura contained in the golden light. Even a Celestial State powerhouse like him didn¡¯t dare to touch it.

    The giant ck palm blocked before the ghost general. The golden light beam could dissipate the ck air on it, but the giant palm grabbed and easily crushed the golden light beam.

    The short moment that Xie¡¯er bought was enough for him to breathe a sigh of relief. After retrieving the Mountain River Pearl, he flickered and appeared 30 meters away. He made a sword gesture, and a purple sword light rolled him and rushed toward an opening on the north battlefield.

    Since he couldn¡¯t mix into the crowd, he simply left the battlefield!

    Seeing this, the ghost general with bone armor showed a hint of hesitation. He looked at the battle of the Celestial State powerhouses above.

    Although there was one less Celestial State human race, the green-faced old man and other 3 ghost generals had been exhausted during the fight with the Golden Light Heavenly Soldier.

    Although it was 5 versus 4, the situation was still evenly matched.

    The ghost general with bone armor hesitated slightly, and Liu Ming had almost disappeared into the distant sky.

    The ghost general with bone armor¡¯s eyes shed. The hatred in his heart prevailed in the end. He wrapped himself in green light and pursued Liu Ming.

    High in the sky, the green-faced old man saw that the ghost general with bone armor actually left the battlefield to chase after a human cultivator, and he wanted to send a voice transmission in a hurry.

    Boom!

    A 300 meters fireball wasunched toward him. The Taiqing Sect¡¯s old man with a bottle nose shot fire dragons and fire snakes from a fiery red bead.

    The green-faced old man had no choice but to forget about sending the ??sound transmission and dealt with it attentively.

    The old man with a bottle nose waved his hands andunched symbols while he looked at the 2 escape lights that had left the battlefield.

    ¡°Why did the ghost general go after Liu Ming? But this way, there will be 1 less ghost general, but it¡¯s a pity for Liu Ming¡­¡± The old man with a bottle nose thought about it, then he regained focus.

    ¡­

    2 dayster, somewhere in a seemingly barren in, thousands of miles north of Taitian Fortress, a gray ghost creature resembling a squirrel was poking out of a hole in the ground when a dazzling purple sword light moved past from above.

    Strangely, in the purple sword light, there was still a pair of silver wings, which covered the purple silver light with ayer of silver light. When the wings pped slightly, it would cause a sword whistle. This low rank ghost creature was scared back into its cave.

    The purple sword light disappeared into the sky, and everything soon returned to calm.

    The squirrel ghost creature poked its head out again, but at this moment, another green light shed past.

    The squirrel ghost creature let out a strange cry, then it dived back into its nest.

    The green escape light was also extremely fast, disappearing into the distance in the blink of an eye.

    They were of course Liu Ming and the ghost general with bone armor who left the battlefield in the Taitian Fortress.

    Liu Ming had fled for so long that they were already far away from the Taitian Fortress.

    The ghost general with bone armor was probably too stubborn that he chased Liu Ming for 2 days.

    In the green escape light, the ghost general with bone armor looked very ugly.

    He originally wanted to kill this human cultivator with swift means to vent his resentment. He didn¡¯t expect that this human junior although had low cultivation, his spiritual power was thick and his escaping speed was fast, which was far beyond his expectations.

    With the opponent¡¯s sword flying and the assistance of the silver wings, a ghost general of Celestial State like him still couldn¡¯t catch up with him. He even almost lost track of Liu Ming several times.

    Of course, this was also because he had been exhausted during the battle with the Golden Light Heavenly Soldier, so he couldn¡¯t exert his original strength.

    But even so, he was very infuriated. He wanted to tear Liu Ming into pieces to vent his hatred.

    At the same time, he was also very interested in Liu Ming¡¯s Bone Scorpion. The golden light could frighten him, and there was a strange feeling that transcended yin and yang.

    This made him even more greedy. He was even more reluctant to let go of this human junior.

    In the purple sword light in front of him, Liu Ming didn¡¯t look any better.

    He fled all the way to this point, changing direction several times or forcibly increasing his escape speed, but he still couldn¡¯t get rid of the ghost general behind him. His spiritual power was nearly exhausted several times.

    Liu Ming could only consume an elixir and continue to escape.

    Unconsciously, they had traveled for tens of thousands of miles away.

    The ghost general with bone armor¡¯s face turned gloomy now.

    He left the battlefield without permission because of personal grudges. If Venerable Gu found out about itter, he would be severely punished. This human junior was also good at escape technique, so he still couldn¡¯t seed.

    After some hesitation, he finally took out a dark red elixir and consumed it. His face instantly became extremely distorted.

    A few miles ahead, Liu Ming bypassed a towering mountain, then a rolling valley appeared in front of him.

    He looked around in surprise.

    There were ck clouds near the valley, emitting a biting yin qi. This was the Spirit Vulture Slope he came before.

    After desperately using mystic arts to escape all the way, he unexpectedly flew here!

    However, it could be due to the war, the troops in the Spirit Vulture Slope had all evacuated at this moment, but the enchantment below seemed to be working.

    As he was about to fly past here, he was astounded. He looked back and saw a green escape light mixed with bits of red lights. It was quickly closing the distance between them.

    In just a dozen seconds, the green escape light was less than a few hundred meters behind him.

    Immediately afterward, a green escape light shed with a loud noise that tore apart the space.

    Liu Ming was startled. The wings pped, and he dodged to the side.

    Sc!

    Although Liu Ming dodged quickly, 1 wing was still wounded by the green escape light. Blue blood flowed out from it.

    Liu Ming channeled spiritual power into the silver wings, and the wound began to recover. However, now he couldn¡¯t flexibly use Beast Armor Tactic to elerate.

    ¡°It took me so much effort, and you even wasted me a precious blood hell pill! Boy, give me your spiritual pet, and I¡¯ll leave you aplete corpse!¡± The ghost general with bone appeared dozens of meters behind Liu Ming. At this moment, there was a faint red glow around him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face looked uncertain for a while. After confirming that he couldn¡¯t get rid of the opponent with the escape technique, he snorted immediately and released a blue g.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    The ghost general with bone armor wed after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s actions. An acre-sized ck air giant palm mmed down on top of him.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1052: Tunnel

    <h4>Chapter 1052: Tunnel</h4>

    Liu Ming was pped down heavily like a fly.

    The ghost general with bone armor sneered, then he looked around and recognized that this was the secret experiment ce of the ghost army.

    At this moment, in the valley below, countless water blue lights emerged with a rumble. A huge wave of water suddenly emerged from the valley.

    The ghost general with bone armor immediately rushed to the bottom.

    However, when he touched the water surface, ayer of water light lit up on the water surface, preventing him from going down.

    Under the water, Liu Ming spat out several mouthfuls of blood at the blue g.

    The blue g emitted a dazzling water light. With a wave, a circle of fluctuations was emitted.

    After doing this, Liu Ming appeared near the enchantment entrance of the underground cave below the Spirit Vulture Slope. With a sh of white light, a white disc appeared in his hand. It was the enchantment-breaking magic weapon that the old man with a bottle nose gave him.

    A white light beam shot out from the disc, and a pitch-ck light curtain emerged from the entrance, but it quickly dissipated under the white light.

    But at this moment, a majestic force mmed into the valley water.

    Afterward, a de light beam of 300 meters shot down. and the water waspletely unable to affect it.

    While channeling the white disk, heunched a symbol and spat out the Mountain River Pearl. A mountain phantasm appeared in a yellow sh, and a long ck river was under the mountain.

    How could he underestimate the bow of a Celestial State ghost general!

    The green de light hit the mountain phantasm with unstoppable momentum. The yellow mountain phantasm cracked and copsed in an instant!

    However, when the de light hit the long ck river phantasm below, a bright water light appeared on the long river phantasm, blocking the green de light.

    The ghost general with bone armor dived down swiftly. Seeing this scene, he shouted angrily. Heunched a symbol, and the green de light burst into light. It instantly crushed the long river phantasm and shed on the Mountain River Pearl.

    A huge force acted on Liu Ming from the Mountain River Pearl, but at this moment, a big hole was also opened up by the white disc on the ck enchantment.

    With a muffled sound, Liu Ming broke through the entrance with Mountain River Pearl, falling into it like a meteorite.

    The huge sword light that came after shed abd broke the ck enchantment. Arge amount of water flowed in immediately.

    But at this moment, below the underground cave, the water that flowed in was frozen instantly after a sh of blue light, blocking the entrance tightly.

    The ghost general with bone armor let out a furious roar, and he shed at the entrance again.

    ¡­

    In the underground cave, Liu Ming spurted another mouthful of blood. Although the Mountain River Pearl blocked most of the de light power, the residual power still caused some internal injuries to him.

    But he just channeled spiritual power to suppress the injuries, then he continued moving down in a ck light.

    The underground cave of Spirit Vulture Slope was originally guarded by some low rank ghost, but after feeling the powerful spiritual pressure of Liu Ming, they all hid away.

    In a few seconds, Liu Ming came to the bottom of the underground cave.

    A slowly spinning huge ck air vortex appeared in front of him. It seemed to be leading somewhere.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    When he came herest time, he vaguely guessed that this might be the entrance to an unknown space such as secret realm. Although he didn¡¯t know where it was connected, it was better than facing the ghost general behind him.

    Although he knew that he had extraordinary power, he didn¡¯t think he could fight against an infuriated Celestial State ghost general.

    At the same time, the furious roar of the ghost general with bone armor came from above again.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t hesitate any longer. With a flicker, he instantly disappeared into the ck vortex.

    The next moment, Liu Ming could see nothing. ck mist was all around him, apanied by a biting chill. Under a powerful suction, even if he had a tyrannical body, he was still falling straight into a bottomless abyss.

    He was terrified. Without thinking much, he released ck air to wrap himself like a cocoon, trying his best to prevent the erosion of the rich yin qi around him.

    Not long after, a shout came from behind!

    Liu Ming was astounded. Judging from the voice, it was the ghost general with bone armor!

    Unexpectedly, he also jumped down, which made Liu Ming secretlyin in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to act rashly for a while. He could only let the suction pull him down.

    Fortunately, in this ck air vortex, he couldn¡¯t seem to control his speed. No matter what he did, he still couldn¡¯t change the falling speed.

    Liu Ming could vaguely feel the aura of the ghost general behind him. The ghost general always kept a distance of about 100 meters away from him, which made him heave a sigh of relief.

    After about 10 minutes, when Liu Ming realized that the cold mist around him almost made him breathe out ice, there was a glimmer of lighting into his eyes.

    For some unknown reason, the terrifying spiritual pressure of the ghost general was weakening, and the distance between them became further and further away.

    At this moment, a biting yin wind blew past. Liu Ming only felt his body sink, and he was sucked directly by something uncontrobly.

    He hurriedly channeled spiritual power to resist this suction, but he suddenly appeared in a gray space. His body fell to the ground heavily.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    There was a loud noise on the ground. A human shape pit of 3 meters deep appeared out of thin air.

    Liu Ming was embedded in the ground abruptly. He felt enfeeble all over, and his spiritual power was also a little disordered.

    He desperately released Divine Thought and found that the ghost general¡¯s spiritual pressure was no longer behind him, so he was relieved.

    After a long while, Liu Ming gradually regained consciousness. He slowly stood up and shook his dizzy head.

    After looking up, he saw a ck vortex that was slowly shrinking.

    When he saw clearly, his pupils shrank slightly. On the other side of the vortex, the ghost general was roaring furiously, but his voice couldn¡¯t be heard due to some kind of enchantment.

    After more than a dozen seconds, the vortex above became smaller and smaller, and it finally disappeared into a wisp of ck smoke.

    The mysterious tunnel actually copsed automatically after he passed through.

    Just when Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, he trembled abruptly.

    A biting aura surged toward him from all directions. This aura was simr to yin qi, but it was several times thicker!

    Even if he had a tyrannical body and cultivated ghost technique, he still felt overwhelmed.

    Just when he was startled, when he was about to channel the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison to resist this strong yin qi, an incredible scene appeared!

    The ¡°pseudo pellet¡± above his sea of ??consciousness was spinning rapidly on its own. An endless force was surging from his sea of consciousness into all his meridians.

    As this force flowed, the biting yin qi wasn¡¯t that cold anymore.

    ¡°Hell Bone Secret!¡±

    Liu Ming was surprised and delighted. The Hell Bone Secret started running on its own.

    After channeling this technique several times, his meridians gradually recovered, and the injuries he suffered just now were slowly healing little by little.

    Liu Ming estimated that after a day and a night, he should be able to recoverpletely.

    This ce was unfamiliar, and he couldn¡¯t move now. If he encountered an alien race, he would suffer a lot.

    However, under the current circumstances, there seemed to be no other way than letting Hell Bone Secret run on its own. As Liu Ming thought so, he looked at the sky, and he was startled again.

    In the gray misty sky, there was a dazzling light cluster like the sun.

    But there seemed to be a missing piece on the light cluster at the moment. The ¡°sunshine¡± shed from the ¡°sun¡± wasn¡¯t warm at all, but it was even colder.

    As time went by, the spiritual power in his body became smoother and smoother, and his limbs could start to move slightly. The ¡°sun¡± in the sky became like a crescent moon.

    At the same time, he could keenly feel that as the ¡°sun¡± became smaller, the rich yin qi that filled this space also faded a lot.

    After another half an hour, he finally stood up slowly and shook his head. His dizzy head was rxed slightly.

    After realizing that he could move, he found that there was a tall ck stone altar not far in front. There was an unusually thick ck mist around it.

    ¡°Yin qi?¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    Different from the previous Evil Ghost Way, the yin qi here was not only extremely cold, but it was also extremely dense. In addition, these yin qi were actually like liquid that shrouded the altar.

    After Liu Ming looked around, he found that altar should be in a ring-shaped valley, surrounded by mountains of varying heights.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1053: Unexpected Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1053: Unexpected Enemy</h4>

    He squinted and examined the altar.

    The altar was built up with countless ck boulders. Each boulder was engraved with strange snake-shaped spirit patterns in a certain order. Strands of rich yin qi were constantly drilling into these strange spirit patterns from all around, making the altar sh with a faint and mysterious shimmer.

    After Liu Ming retracted his gaze, he waved and grabbed a ck stone in his hand.

    Speaking of which, the rocks here seemed to be very different from those in the previous Evil Ghost Way. The gray rocks were extremely rough but not heavy, and it exuded a cold and mysterious aura.

    He gently pinched the stone with one hand. ¡°Poof¡°, the stone suddenly turned into tiny powder, and wisps of gray yin qi escaped from the stone. They circled in the air before being sucked in by his 2 soul-recovering bags.

    The soul-recovering bags became agitated slightly, followed by the excited voices of Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°This is?¡± Liu Ming asked indifferently.

    ¡°Master, the yin qi here is very different from the previous one. Not only is it extremely cold, but it also seems to contain more powerful energy!¡± Xie¡¯er replied in a delicate voice.

    ¡°Although these yin qi are extremely pure and rich, they are a little weird. We have nevere into contact with simr yin qi before.¡± Fei¡¯er seemed not used to it as she said.

    ¡°You 2 stay in your bags first. Wait until I find out the situation here, I will decide whether to let you out.¡±

    After Liu Ming gave an order, he held a whitemunication disk array in his hand. Afterunching a symbol into it, it shed and spun quickly.

    But after a while, the ball spun slower and slower, then it disappeared with a soft ¡°pop¡°.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t work!¡±

    Liu Ming murmured, frowning slightly.

    There were 2 reasons for this. One was that he was isted in an enchantment. The other was that he had left the Evil Ghost Way and was on another simr ne or continent, so the specialmunication disk array couldn¡¯t be activated.

    Judging from the current indications, it was most likely the second situation.

    After thinking for a while, he put away themunication disk array, took out a green talisman and drew something on it.

    But no matter how he drew, the green talisman couldn¡¯t seem to be activated. What¡¯s more, the green light was bing dimmer under the influence of the yin qi.

    Liu Ming looked at this talisman, which was usually used for positioning, shook his head and put it away again. He patted the soul-recovering bags, and a wisp of ck mist and a wisp of green mist floated out one after another.

    ¡°Since you have special senses on the yin qi in this ce, tell me which direction has thinner yin qi, that direction could be the exit?¡± Liu Ming asked indifferently.

    ¡°There!¡±

    ¡°That direction!¡±

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er pointed in the same direction.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Liu Ming had some confidence in his heart after seeing this. He wrapped himself and the 2 spiritual pet in a ck air, then he flew into the rolling thick mist.

    As a result, after half a day of the uninterrupted flight, Liu Ming finally flew to the edge of the ck mist. Aftering out, he found a huge blue in in front.

    As he just flew out and examined the huge in, a burst of yin qi struck from the side with a wave of fluctuation.

    It was a gray de light that was 12 meters long!

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure subconsciously swayed slightly, turning into several afterimages, and easily avoided the gray de light.

    When he looked, his mouth twitched.

    The one who attacked him was a burly man who suddenly emerged from the nearby space. Except for his gray skin, his appearance was the same as that of an ordinary human cultivator, but Liu Ming couldn¡¯t feel any vitality in him.

    Behind him, there were clusters of gray clouds.

    The next moment, the burly man made a few incantations with a nk face, then the gray clouds behind him were surging.

    Immediately afterward, ferocious ghosts with all kinds of strange appearances crawled out of the clouds. Some were spraying mist from their mouths; some were grunting. Therge amount of number made Liu Ming terrified.

    As soon as these ghosts appeared, they rushed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Why did you ambush me; where is this ce?¡±

    Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought and found that the burly man was also at the Pseudo Pellet State. The iing ghosts also ranged from the Condensation Period to the early stage of the Crystallization Period, so he wasn¡¯t anxious. He just asked coldly.

    The burly man didn¡¯t mean to answer Liu Ming¡¯s question at all. He blurred and retreated into the ghost mist behind, then the ghosts surged toward Liu Ming in all directions.

    Liu Ming raised his brows and patted the soul-recovering bags. A green shadow and a ck shadow shed out.

    It was Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er!

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, let¡¯s see who will kill more today!¡± Fei¡¯er said excitedly as soon as he appeared. He tore off the 8 beads on his neck, and he turned into 9 identical boy figures in a sh, then they swiftly moved toward the iing ghost creatures.

    ¡°Hmph, bring it on!¡± The golden cockb mark on Xie¡¯er¡¯s forehead flickered non-stop, then she extended her arms. The ghosts were being eliminated in the golden light.

    At the same time, in the gray mist, the burly man who was staring coldly at Liu Ming, flicked his fingers again and again. Waves of gray de lights wereunched toward Liu Ming.

    These gray de lights seemed to be ordinary, but the aura was extremely cold. Although Liu Ming easily avoided the attacks, he could still see that the de light caused a distortion in the space.

    At this moment, the gray yin qi around the burly man turned into gray mist arrows, shooting down like raindrops where Liu Ming was. At the same time, his hands twitched slightly. The gray de lights turned in the air and attacked Liu Ming from behind.

    In the face of attacks from both front and back, Liu Ming still did not intend to attack. He just casuallyunched green wind des at those gray de lights.

    As expected, as soon as the wind des came into contact with the gray de lights, they shattered into pieces and disintegrated into bits of gray mes.

    When Liu Ming wanted to dodge the gray de lights again, the surrounding gray mes suddenly condensed into a gray chain that wrapped Liu Ming hastily.

    ¡°Finally caught you!¡±

    Seeing this, the burly man finally showed a smile on his face, but his voice was cold.

    The next moment, the overwhelming gray de lights came!

    A cluster of gray mes rose into the air with a series of loud noises.

    After a few seconds, the gray mes gradually dissipated, and the ck shadow bound by the gray mes dissipated into wisps of ck mist.

    This ¡°Liu Ming¡± was just an afterimage!

    ¡°Whoosh.¡°

    More than 300 meters away, another green figure appeared in a sh. Liu Ming stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the burly man with a spurious smile.

    Although this person¡¯s cultivation was not high and his mental power was also normal, this ghost technique was very mysterious, which made Liu Ming secretly amazed.

    Several attacks were easily resolved by Liu Ming, and the other party¡¯s inattentive attitude made the burly man¡¯s face finally show some seriousness. The yin qi around him became more and more intense.

    He suddenly shouted violently. Green veins burst out on his gray-white skin, then gray spirit patterns emerged on his body gradually. The surrounding yin qi turned into a trickling stream and slowly poured into the skin.

    A loud whistle urred!!

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes. He turned into 4 ck phantasms and disappeared.

    A ck light shed.

    A ck shadow passed through theyers of gray mist and appeared behind the burly man like a ghost.

    The burly man was startled. When he wanted to turn around, he felt a gust of wind blowing behind him, followed by a burst of pain. It was a barrage of ck fist shadows.

    After a few ¡°bangs¡°, the burly man lost consciousness under Liu Ming¡¯s rampant barrage and fell from the air softly.

    From Liu Ming making an attack to knocking out the burly man, it only happened in 1 to 2 seconds.

    At the same time, the ghost creatures, that were already at a disadvantage situation, immediately flew in fear after losing their master.

    When Xie¡¯er saw this, she chuckled and made a gesture. The golden light on her forehead spread to the surrounding at high speed. The ghost creatures screamed tragically and slowed down under the golden light.

    The 9 boys in green clothes that flickered and shot gray ghost mes to corrode these ghosts into dust.

    After a few seconds, these low rank ghosts were killed by Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°Master, what do you want to do with this person?¡± Immediately afterward, Xie¡¯er appeared beside Liu Ming in a sh, stared at the burly man on the ground and said warmly.

    ¡°This person attacked master for no reason. We should of course tear him apart.¡± Fei¡¯er also canceled the 8 clones. He looked at the fainted burly man with a fierce look.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get some information first. Maybe we can know where we are now.¡±

    As Liu Ming said, he appeared beside the burly man with a flicker. After confirming that he hadpletely fallen into aa, he immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed the burly man¡¯s head. He used mystic art to search his soul.

    TL: Could this person be a friendly ally?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1054: The Deepest Underworld

    <h4>Chapter 1054: The Deepest Underworld</h4>

    After a while, Liu Ming¡¯s face suddenly became uncertain, then he showed a mixed look of surprise and happy.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er looked at each other and asked cautiously.

    ¡°This is actually the rumor deepest underworld! This person is actually the dominator of the deepest underworld ¨C Serene n.¡± Liu Ming said withughter.

    ¡°I have heard that the deepest underworld is mysterious. Ordinary cultivators can¡¯t enter if they don¡¯t have the chance! Congrattions, Master!¡± Xie¡¯er was surprised by that, but she immediately congratted with a smile.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly, feeling quite excited.

    He had been thinking about the remaining techniques of the Hell Bone Secret and the hell river water. Now, he finally had the hope to find them.

    ¡°Master, this deepest underworld (hell) is no longer part of the Evil Ghost Way, right?¡± Fei¡¯er was also surprised when he heard it.

    ¡°Right, although I don¡¯t know what the connection is between the deepest underworld and the Evil Ghost Way, we have indeed left the Evil Ghost Way. The yin qi that you felt strangely before is of course not an ordinary yin qi, but the real the hell qi.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said with a smile.

    ¡°It turns out to be the hell qi. No wonder it is so pure. But since it is still yin qi, we can have a full meal!¡± Fei¡¯er showed a look of joy, then he moved to the ce with the thickest yin qi and started devouring.

    Liu Ming looked at Xie¡¯er again and let her absorb some yin qi too.

    These pure yin qi were really hard toe by for two spiritual pets. Perhaps it would be helpful in helping them break through the bottleneck.

    For the following time, Liu Ming sat down and quickly sorted out the other information he had just obtained from his soul search in his mind.

    Judging from the information obtained from this person¡¯s memory, this Serene n that dominated the deepest underworld was mainly divided into 2 groups. 1 group was born from the pure hell qi, and the other group was a spiritual transformation of other powerful beings from the other nes after death.

    Both of them were simr in appearance to ordinary human races, but the appearance of thetter was roughly the same before he died. The person could still preserve some memories before reincarnation.

    Generally speaking, most members of the Serene n in the deepest underworld were born here. The number of those who were converted from other ns was much lower. However, those who were converted were generally stronger.

    The Serene n members who were born here were generally determined by many circumstances, such as the thickness and purity of the yin qi in the ce of their birth, the strength of the hell sun at birth, the initiation timing of intelligence, the level of hell technique, etc. As for the converted members, they were influenced by their spirituality after being converted. The higher the spirituality, the faster their cultivation would improve.

    ¡°Hell sun!¡±

    Liu Ming seemed to have thought of something. He looked at the ¡°sun¡± in the sky. There was only a crescent left.

    This hell sun was the ¡°sun¡± of the deepest underworld, but it emitted the purest yin qi. As time passed, it would turn into a moon like in the outside world. The changes in brightness and shape would greatly influence the thickness of yin qi. It was the root of existence in this world, so it was often worshipped as a sacred object by Serene n members.

    The deepest underworld, like the outside world, only respected the strong one. In addition, to fight for the cultivation resources, the internal struggle of Serene n had always been constant and never stopped.

    In addition to Serene n, in every corner of this world, there were also various ghost creatures that were extremelyrge andplex, regardless of race or number.

    Compared with Serene n, most of these ghost creatures had low strength and intelligence. In terms of absorbing the hell qi, the ghost creatures were much weaker than the Serene n. Their speed in improving cultivation was also slower. Thus, they were often kept by the Serene n like the spiritual pets in the outside world.

    However, these ghost creatures were controlled by Serene n¡¯s mystic arts. There was no contract between the master and the ghost creatures. Once the master falls or a more powerful Serene n member uses a more powerful mystic art, these ghost creatures may defect at any time.

    Of course, this was a general situation. There was also a very small probability that some powerful ghost creatures that were not inferior to the Serene n powerhouse would appear, and their intelligence was naturally extremely higher than those powerhouses of the Serene n.

    Because they had always been controlled by Serene n, these powerful ghost creatures were very resentful toward the Serene n. Once a powerful ghost creature rose, it would form a force that was hostile to the Serene n.

    In general, Serene n could suppress all kinds of ghost creatures because of their own strength and various mystic arts, but some ghost creature forces could win against the Serene n in terms of number advantage.

    However, once this happened, Serene n would immediately stop their internal strife and join hands to eliminate those ghost creatures.

    Thinking of this, there was a hint of confusion in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    Judging from this situation, the ghost army of Evil Ghost Way was probably some organized and powerful ghost creature force that was expelled from the deepest underworld to the Evil Ghost Way by the Serene n.

    If this is the case, the mystic ghost of the Mystic Comprehending State was very likely to be a powerful ghost that was rare in the deepest underworld!

    These were just his own spections.

    Judging from the information obtained so far, the entire deepest underworld was vast and boundless. It was said that it was divided into 9 Serene Regions. Each region was vast, and there was a Mystic Comprehending State Serene King in each region. In the region, there were also different forces among the Serene n.

    These Serene n forces, on the one hand, submit to the Serene Kings in the regions. On the other hand, they would frequently fight with each other topete for various resources.

    Every Serene n force was mostly entrenched in a city. The leader of the force, that was the city lord, mostly had the Celestial State cultivation. Their subordinates ranged from the Condensation Period to the Real Pellet State. They wouldplete all kinds of missions for the city lord in exchange for their survival or cultivation resources.

    In other words, whether a force was strong or not, it was closely rted to the number of powerful members under themand of the city lord.

    Those newly born Serene n members who were just born from the hell qi or the Serene n members converted from other nes became the focus ofpetition among the major Serene n forces.

    After all, once a member with huge growth potential was recruited, it would y an immeasurable role in the continuation and expansion of the force.

    To this end, somerger Serene n forces would send their own people to guard the ces where the new member was born so that they could recruit and even capture the new member to strengthen their forces.

    This had be the tacit understanding of the major Serene n forces. The Serene King would naturally not interfere.

    However, the birth process of the Serene n member was extremely mysterious. Once disturbed, it was very likely to mutate and be a ghost creature or even die directly. Therefore, there was an established ironw in the deepest underworld that any Serene n force could only wait around the birthce of the Serene n member and wasn¡¯t allowed to enter it. Otherwise, it would be hunted down by all Serene n forces.

    The ce he came to through the Spirit Vulture Slope¡¯s mysterious vortex happened to be within the range of an underworld altar, which was the birthce of the Serene n member. Because he had practiced yin attribute techniques such as Dragon Tiger Hell Prison and Hell Bone Secret, both his physique and his aura were very simr to the Serene n member. Therefore, he was mistaken for a newborn member by a Serene n force that guarded here. So after he left the birthce, someone attempted to capture him immediately.

    The person who tried to capture him was named ¡°Yin Han¡±. Judging from the memory obtained from him, this person came from another ne. After being recruited by the Cold Moon City¡¯s city lord, he was sent to this rtively remote ce. He usually did not have much contact with the outside world, so there were very few Serene n tribes who were familiar with him.

    After fully digesting this series of information, Liu Ming looked again at the unconscious ¡°Yin Han¡±. After thinking for a moment, he leaned down and searched his body.

    After a long while, he was holding 2 gray and worn-out bags, a gray identity token, and a ck thumb ring.

    These 2 bags were specially used to store ghost creatures here, but they were of low grade. Each could only amodate dozens of ghost creatures in the Condensation Period and below.

    As for the identity token, it seemed to be made of some kind of special metal. Its touch was cold and was very heavy. Some strange spirit patterns were engraved on the front with 2 words ¡°You Han¡± in the middle. 2 big characters ¡°Cold Moon¡± were engraved on the back.

    After Liu Ming put away the bags and the token, he released Divine Thought to scan the thumb ring. He was slightly startled.

    This Serene n, who was at the Pseudo Pellet State, was really really poor. The space for this storage ring was only about 3 meters in size. Apart from more than 10 hard gray stones, there was nothing else in it.

    ¡°Hell stone.¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. It was the same stone he saw near the altar not long ago. He couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly.

    This seemingly inconspicuous gray stone block was actually the currency ¡°hell stone¡± of the deepest underworld. It could quickly replenish yin qi of the cultivators, and it was also divided into inferior grade, intermediate grade, high grade and top grade ording to the concentration of yin qi contained in it. This was simr to the spirit stone in the outside world.

    As for these 10 hell stones, except for 6 intermediate grade hell stones, the rest were only inferior grade hell stones.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but look back at the gray mist where he came. Most of the hell stones near the altar seemed to be of low quality, not of much value. It was not worth wasting time returning to get them.

    Liu Ming shook his head. After keeping these stones back to the thumb ring, he put the thumb ring on his finger. After that, he shed Yin Han into 2 pieces with a purple sword light.

    He shot a fireball to burn the corpses into ashes. Then, he put on the Morph Cloak and started chanting.

    After being wrapped by ck air, Liu Ming¡¯s figure disappeared, reced by a seven-foot burly man with gray skin who looked just like the previous ¡°Yin Han¡±.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1055: Cold Moon City

    <h4>Chapter 1055: Cold Moon City</h4>

    Cold Moon City

    Liu Ming was nning to use ¡°Yin Han¡±¡¯s identity to infiltrate the local Serene n forces, then he would try to find out the whereabouts of Hell Bone Secret and hell river. Only then he would try to find a way to return to Evil Ghost Way.

    With such a big opportunity delivered to his door, he naturally would not let it go easily.

    And the reason why he pretended to be Yin Han was that it was unlikely for him to roam around as a normal human. Besides, Yin Han¡¯s strength was not very high and he was also inconspicuous in the Serene n, so it wouldn¡¯t be exposed easily. What¡¯s more, Yin Han¡¯s time of stationing here was almost up. He would be sent back to Cold Moon City soon.

    After he pretended to be this person, he could naturally infiltrate the relevant Serene n force to inquire about the information he wanted.

    Of course, Liu Ming stillcked an important thing, that was, arge number of low rank ghost creatures to rece the ghosts killed by Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er before.

    It was said that Serene n wasn¡¯t just using these ghost creatures to battle. They mainly used them as servants, which had long been a habit of Serene n¡¯s people.

    ording to ¡°Yin Han¡±¡®s memory, there were several ces where ghost creatures gathered near this ce.

    After Liu Ming thought about it for a while, he turned into a ck escape light and flew into the distance.

    A monthter, on a dark path in the trees, two gray-skinned men were slowly walking side by side.

    This person was none other than Liu Ming who rushed to Cold Moon City all the way.

    Beside him was a Serene n man in a blue shirt.

    The man¡¯s sleeves were fluttering, and he had a handsome look. He was chatting nonstop with Liu Ming.

    This Serene n man was named Tu Kun. His cultivation was at the Crystallization Periodter stage. Liu Ming met him when he was subduing ghost creatures, and he happened to be returning to Cold Moon City, so they acted together.

    Speaking of subduing ghost creatures, the process was much easier than he thought.

    Except for some wild ghost creatures, most of the ghost creatures with low intelligence had now gathered into simple tribes. They had engaged in so-called employment trades with Serene n.

    After Liu Ming used the means of carrot and stick and spent almost half of Yin Han¡¯s savings, only then did he sessfully recruit a group of low rank ghost creatures.

    This distressed Liu Ming who was struggling with hell stone, but he was helpless.

    He had just stepped into this ce, and he didn¡¯t want to catch the attention of the local forces for such trivial matters.

    Having said that, he also got some interesting news from Tu Kun.

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, to tell you the truth, the battles between the forces within a million miles are more and more frequent. Even those low rank ghost creatures are now reluctant to be recruited as cannon fodder. Thanks to Brother Yin Han showing off your might to suppress those ghost creatures, now I have finally aplished the task.¡± Tu Kun said with augh.

    ¡°Brother Tu is too polite. With your strength, how could you not be able to recruit such a low rank ghost creature? It¡¯s just that Brother Tu is too kind that you aren¡¯t willing to use force.¡± Liu Ming replied casually with a faint smile.

    ¡°Hehe, these ghost creature leaders are not as simple as they seem. Don¡¯t see that they are obedient to us, once we really hurt them, the consequences are hard to say.¡± Tu Kun suddenly thought of something and sighed.

    ¡°Why?¡± Liu Ming was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Hehe, since these low rank ghost creature tribes can exist until now, they of course have their way of survival. Most of them have some backers. Maybe they are some great people in the city that you and I know.¡± Tu Kun replied casually.

    Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully.

    During their conversation, they had walked out of the woods.

    A few hundred feet away, a huge city like a towering giant peak appeared. 3 vigorous characters ¡°Cold Moon City¡± on the city gate were clearly visible.

    Although he had already had a general understanding of the situation in Cold Moon City before, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled when he saw this city with his own eyes.

    It was quite different from what he imagined, the whole city did not look gloomy, but from the outside, it looked vigorous and magnificent.

    The city was surrounded by mountains on 3 sides and covered an area of ??about 1,000 acres. The surrounding city walls were made of gray unknown boulders. A green g was put on the city wall after a certain distance.

    The surrounding towers were nearly 300 meters tall. Above each tower, there were several Serene n cultivators in turquoise armor. They were patrolling back and forth with a vignt look.

    Just as they walked to the city gate, the 2 cultivators in turquoise armor stopped them.

    ¡°You 2, report your identities!¡±

    An unusually burly soldier shouted at Liu Ming and Tu Kun.

    ¡°I¡¯m Tu Kun, this is Yin Han. we had missions outside of the Cold Moon City. We juste back to hand over the quest.¡± Tu Kun politely cupped his fist toward the 2 guarding disciples.

    ¡°Yin Han, why haven¡¯t I heard of someone like you? What kind of mission did you take?¡± Another soldier who was a little short in stature suddenly stepped forward and examined Liu Ming carefully.

    ¡°I was doing mission outside in recent years under themand of Sir Bi You, so you probably haven¡¯t seen me.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly.

    Then, he handed up his identity token to the burly soldier while deliberately revealing the bulging gray cloth bag around his waist.

    ¡°Oh, no wonder. Since that¡¯s the case, you 2 can go in.¡± The short soldier took a few looks at the identity token and the 2 low rank ghost bags on Liu Ming¡¯s waist, only then he returned the identity tokens and let them go.

    After leaving the vicinity of the city gate, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wanted to enter this city as a human, it probably wouldn¡¯t be so easy.

    After Liu Ming entered the city, he immediately found that the spacious streets in the city were somewhat deserted. Various buildings of different heights were scattered on both sides. In the center of the city, a square castle could be vaguely seen. A g was nted on top of the castle with the words ¡°Cold Moon¡± written on it.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t find it strange, because he had already asked Tu Kun about the situation in the city intentionally on the way here. He knew that most of the Serene n members in the city were out on duty while the rest of the Serene n gathered in the northeast corner of the city, which was like a market.

    For the rest of the time, he didn¡¯t go directly to the market, but he bade farewell with Tu Kun and chose a rtively secluded inn on the edge of Cold Moon City to stay.

    At noon on the second day, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged in the secret room, looking at a yellow paper map in his hand with joy.

    This was a map of Cold Moon City and its surroundings, which he bought in the market early this morning with an inferior grade hell stone.

    ording to the map, Cold Moon City was in a ce called ¡°Serene Water Region¡± that was just a medium-sized force. There were hundreds of forces like Cold Moon City in this region.

    But hundreds of forces in the region surrendered to Bi You City, which was the main city in this region.

    Serene King Bi You, the lord of Bi You City. He was 1 of the 9 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse of the Serene n at present.

    This Serene Water Region had the most distribution of the hell river among the 9 Serene Regions of the deepest underworld.

    This made Liu Ming breathe a sigh of relief!

    After all, the deepest underworld was just too big. Any 1 of the 9 regions was also vast. In addition to the city, the region was also filled with many dangerous ces. There were some dangerous ces marked on the map that even some Celestial State city lords didn¡¯t dare to enter rashly.

    But when he checked the map carefully, he frowned again.

    Because from the point of view of the map, even the nearest location of the hell river was still very far from the Cold Moon City where he was now. If he had to fly there, it would at least take more than half a year.

    ording to the marking on the map, to reach the middle of the ce, he had to pass through several famous dangerous ces in the Serene Water Region. Only some powerful Serene n members could sessfully pass through these dangerous ces. With his current strength, it was almost impossible for him to pass through alone.

    Therefore, Liu Ming thought about it for a long time and finally decided to stay in Cold Moon City temporarily. After fully understanding the deepest underworld and Serene n and preparing some necessary items for survival, he would find a chance to leave.

    More than a hundred miles away from Cold Moon City, there was a small valley that looked very calm.

    This mountain covered an area of an acre. The hell qi was a bit thinnerpared to other ces. Except for a few bare gray-white tree trunks, the whole mountain only had jagged rock. This was like a barren mountain that could be seen anywhere.

    At this moment, 1 ck escape light and 1 blue escape light came from a distance.

    In the ck escape light, there was a bloodless burly man, who was the Serene n cultivator ¡°Yin Han¡± pretended by Liu Ming.

    In the blue escape light beside him, there was a purple-haired woman with heavy makeup, but herplexion was also gray. She was Liu Ming¡¯stest acquaintance, You Lan.

    During the month in the Cold Moon City, Liu Ming visited almost all the stores in the entire Cold Moon City, but he did not gain much. He only had a little understanding above some materials and hell weapons that were channeled by yin qi. As for Hell Bone Secret, no one knew about it.

    So he began to use his identity as Yin Han to make friends with some Serene n powerhouses of the same strength and inquire about the information he needed.

    However, Liu Ming was a little disappointed that, in just over 10 days, he made friends with several Serene n members who ranged from the Crystallization Perioter stage to the Real Pellet State early stage, but the information he could get was very minimal.

    But fortunately, the woman named You Lan happened to know about a secret exchange meeting near the Cold Moon City. A few days ago, there were also rumors that the technique of refining the heavy water would appear. This was what Liu Ming wanted. So, they went to the exchange meeting together, hoping to get something they wanted.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1056: Thousand Condense Water Code

    <h4>Chapter 1056: Thousand Condense Water Code</h4>

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, here it is!¡±

    After they circled a few bare gray tree trunks, they stopped beside a boulder on the mountainside.

    Liu Ming was surprised. With his powerful Divine Thought, he couldn¡¯t find any enchantment after careful inspection.

    Just when Liu Ming was a little confused, You Lan had appeared beside the boulder and tapped on the boulder several times in a rhythmic manner.

    With a rumble, the boulder slowly moved away, revealing a huge ck cave.

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, let¡¯s go.¡±

    You Lan took a few steps forward and nced into the cave. After making sure that nothing was unusual, she turned around and called Liu Ming loudly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nodded to her and walked in side by side with her.

    As they stepped into the cave, a dark corridor appeared in front of them.

    Steep gray stone stairs meandered forward, leading to the belly of the entire mountain. On both sides of the corridor, pieces of ck crystal stones flickered with a faint light, adding a hint of mystery to this corridor.

    Maybe due to the atmosphere here, Liu Ming and You Lan just walked forward without talking.

    As Liu Ming walked, he touched the ck thumb ring, weighing his current worth repeatedly in his mind.

    The deepest underworld only used hell stone instead of spirit stone.

    During his time on Evil Ghost Way, he killed a lot of ghost creatures. Although most of them were devoured by 2 spiritual pets, some materials of the Crystallization Period and Real Pellet State ghost creatures were kept. Most of these could be used as materials for refining hell weapons and elixirs here.

    Over the past few days, he had been in and out of Cold Moon City¡¯s market to sell some of the Crystallization Period ghost creature materials for about 8,000 hell stones in batches.

    Don¡¯t underestimate this amount of hell stones. In the deepest underworld, this was already quite a fortune.

    The missions posted by the City Lord Mansion were based on their difficulty. There were only a dozen to a few hundred hell stones rewards at a time. Missions with reward of thousands of hell stones took a long time or had extremely high difficulty. Such as capturing or recruiting ghost creatures, a Condensation State ghost Creatures could only be exchanged for 10-20 hell stones.

    However, if one could recruit or capture a certain number of newborn Serene n member can, then he could at least get 5 intermediate grade as additional rewards. If there were high qualification, he would even get more rewards.

    No wonder Serene n members like You Han would work so hard for this.

    In addition to these hell stones, Liu Ming¡¯s thumb ring also had 3 rare materials of the Real Pellet State ghost creatures just in case.

    They were a pair of wings of the ghost owl, a skeleton of a corpse me wolf, and a spiritual eye of the one-eyed ghost kings.

    ording to his inquiry in the market, the materials of these Real Pellet State ghost creatures were still very valuable. Each piece was worth at least 50 intermediate grade hell stones, especially that corpse me wolf that had reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. If the skeleton wasplete, it was an excellent main material for forging a skeleton puppet.

    This kind of skeleton puppet was made with a special puppet forge method in the deepest underworld. Although its strength would be much lower than before, the advantage was that it would not turn away like ghost creatures, which made it very popr.

    While thinking, they came to the end of the corridor. A small stone door came into their views.

    A thin young man dressed in a gray sackcloth was waiting at the stone door with a nk face. Seeing their arrival, he immediately stretched out an arm to stop them.

    You Lan took a few steps forward, took out 2 dull gray invitations and handed them to him.

    The thin young man took the invitations and nced at them, then he chanted softly. 2 gray runes flew up from the invitations and turned into 2 clusters of mist that shrouded Liu Ming and You Lan.

    Liu Ming found that the gray mist did not affect his vision. He released Divine Thought and scanned You Lan beside him. He found that Divine Thought was easily blocked by the gray mist.

    As a result, he was also slightly relieved. His previous worries were unnecessary.

    The next moment, the skinny young man pushed open the stone door with one hand and gestured them to walk in one by one.

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, I will go first.¡± After You Lan said to Liu Ming, she entered the room with a flick.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. After entering the stone door, he saw 90 meters huge big hall in front.

    The hall was a little dark. There were 30 gray stone chairs. Half of which were already seated. These Serene n people were also wrapped in gray mist, so their true faces couldn¡¯t be seen.

    At the very front, there was a long low stone table with a length of 9 meters. It was empty at the moment.

    Liu Ming just found a corner chair to sit down and waited quietly.

    As time went by, there were more and more people in the square hall, and the original chairs were full. The rest were just waiting patiently.

    Liu Ming nced at it, and there were already forty or fifty people in the entire hall.

    At this moment, a figure appeared in front of the stone table in a sh. An old Serene n old man with a long beard appeared. A faint spiritual pressure spread out.

    ¡°Real Pellet Stateter stage!¡± Liu Ming thought to himself.

    Speaking of which, this was the Serene n member with the highest cultivation that he had seen after entering the deepest underworld. At first nce, except for the fact that his gray bloodless skin, he was no different from an old man of the human race.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think there is a need to introduce who am I, so I won¡¯t waste the time. Today¡¯s exchange meeting is as usual, which is goods exchange. ording to the previous rules, once the trade is established, we will take amission of 5% hell stones. Does anything have any problem with it?¡± The long-bearded old man stood up and said immediately.

    This statement immediately attracted the eyes of everyone in the hall. No one had any objection.

    Seeing this, the long-bearded old man nodded slightly. After clearing his throat, he continued,

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, let¡¯s get started.¡± The old man only paused for a second between the sentences. This seemed to be a routine courtesy.

    After speaking, the old man stepped back slightly to the left, leaving the middle position.

    The next moment, the hall fell silent.

    Liu Ming squinted slightly, but he didn¡¯t do anything.

    However, this situation did notst long. A figure wrapped in gray mist appeared on the stage with a sh.

    He put a shriveled silver bag on the table and a dark purple spiritual herb with ck air.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know the spiritual herb, so he set his eyes on the silver bag. This looked somewhat simr to the ghost control bag he had obtained before. However, it was a lot more refined. There were dense unknown spirit patterns on it.

    ¡°A ghost control bag that can hold Real Pellet State ghost creature; a yin grass with a maturity of 1,000 years. I only want hell stones. Ghost control bag is 2,000 hell stones; yin grass is 3,000 hell stones.¡±

    ¡°Upper grade ghost control bag?¡± Liu Ming was startled.

    While he was still thinking about it, someone made a bid.

    ¡°I will get the ghost bag!¡±

    ¡°2,500!¡±

    ¡°3,500 hell stones for yin grass!¡±

    ¡­

    In a blink of an eye. The prices of the 2 items were rising steadily. In the end, the upper grade ghost control bag was sold for 3,800 hell stones and the yin grass was sold for a high price of 4,800 hell stones.

    The man seemed to be satisfied with the price. After the trade, he took out a small bag of hell stones and threw it to the long-bearded old man beside, then he returned to his own seat.

    ¡°A dual head hell dog, Pseudo Pellet State. If it¡¯s cultivated well, it can break through to the Real Pellet State. The base price is 5,000 hell stones.¡± Just after the person left, another Serene n member shed out. He summoned a dual head ghost dog about the size of 3 meters.

    ¡­

    In the following time, one after another items were taken out continuously, and they were sold at a high price.

    However, those items seemed decent, but they were useless for Liu Ming.

    Just when Liu Ming thought he might return empty-handed this time, a voice lifted his spirits.

    ¡°Thousand Condense Water Codex, it is a unique technique that can refine hell river into heavy water. The base price is 10,000 hell stones!¡±

    A tall figure wrapped in gray mist took out a tattered book and said so.

    However, the situation after this thing appeared was very different from the previous one. The whole hall was silent. No one seemed to be excited about it.

    It was normal. ording to the market price, 10,000 hell stones was not a small amount. It was enough to exchange for a superb hell weapon, but for a mere codex, it was a little pricey.

    Liu Ming took a long breath and forcibly suppressed the excitement in his heart.

    He already had themon codex for condensing heavy water, but hell river was not the water of ordinarykes and seas. It could only be refined with a unique codex of the Serene n.

    This was also the main purpose of his participation in this exchange meeting.

    After all, although he had never seen the heavy water extracted from the hell river, he had heard from some shop owners in the city a few days ago that whether it is used for cultivation or as a forging material, the value was very great. It was notparable to the heavy water extracted from ordinary rivers.

    This made him want to extract some heavy water from the hell river by himself.

    It could be used to practice the Hell Bone Secret. After all, the hell river heavy water was apressed hell river. If it was used for cultivation, the effect would only be better.

    Second, if he used it on the 12 twelve Mountain River Pearls, maybe the magic weapon could be even more powerful. The only drawback was that refining hell river heavy water would probably take a lot of time.

    However, Liu Ming did not rush to bid. He chose to observe for a while first.

    Although he didn¡¯t have so many hell stones on his body, if he took out the few Real Pellet State ghost creature materials, it was more than enough to exchange for this codex.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1057: Tribute

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Tribute</h4>

    ¡°As you all know, in our Serene Water Region, this kind of technique is generally only in the hands of the major forces in Bi You City. It can rarely be seen outside!¡± The Serene n man who took out the codex said loudly and anxiously.

    ¡°No matter how rare it is, it¡¯s useless. Most of the hell rivers are remote and dangerous, and condensing heavy water is time-consuming andbor-intensive. After forging, it can only be sold to the major forces for forging weapin. This Thousand Condense Water Code ispletely useless these days.¡±

    ¡°This is the third time you have brought this thing. No one will pay for it. Just give up on it.¡±

    ¡°If it is 3,000 hell stones, I can consider buying it, haha!¡°

    ¡°You¡­¡± The man behind the stone table trembled slightly due to anger, causing the mist that enveloped his body to begin to flow randomly.

    ¡°Enough, after 10 seconds, if there is no one giving a price, then please return to your ce.¡± At this moment, the long-bearded old man beside the stone table said slowly.

    ¡°I want it.¡±

    Just when this person was about to pick up and codex and walk down dejectedly, a voice sounded from a corner.

    Many people were startled by the person who made the call. They couldn¡¯t help but look at the person who wanted to buy this useless codex.

    The person who sold the codex was dumbfounded too.

    The bidder was standing in the corner, but like the others, he was also enveloped in a gray mist.

    It was Liu Ming.

    With this technique, he could go to the hell river to wash his body with hell river water to practice thest few Hell Bone Secret techniques while forging the 12 Mountain River Pearls at the same time.

    ¡°Oh? You are willing to buy this Thousand Condense Water Code with 10,000 hell stones?¡± Hearing the words, the long-bearded old man by the stone table also cast his eyes and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have enough hell stones, but I can use this as payment.¡± As Liu Ming spoke, he stood up and appeared in front of the stone table with a flicker. As soon as he touched it, a pair of silver-white feathered wings with a width of about 3 meters appeared on the stone table.

    The feathers on the wings shone with silver light as if they were made of sterling silver. There was ck air lingering around it. It was making a low hum sound.

    ¡°Could this be¡­ the wings of the Real Pellet State ghost owl!¡±

    ¡°Tch tch, the ghost owl¡¯s wings are as solid as a rock, but as light as a feather. It is a rare excellent material to force wing-type weapon !¡±

    Obviously, the people who came to participate in this exchange meeting had extraordinary eyesight. They could appraise this item by looking from afar.

    ¡°Yes, the Real Pellet State intermediate stage ghost owl¡¯s wings and is well preserved. As long as both parties have no opinion, it can be exchanged.¡± The long-bearded old man¡¯s eyes shed, and he said calmly.

    ¡°Can this thing and 5,000 hell stones exchange your Thousand Condense Water Code?¡± Liu Ming looked at the man behind the table and asked.

    ¡°To¡­ be honest, I¡¯m in need of hell stones, which is why I¡¯m selling this codex. Since you can trade with this Real Pellet State yin beast¡¯s wings, you are already sincere. If you can raise the hell stones to 6,000, I will reluctantly agree on this offer.¡± As a result, this person showed a reluctant appearance and said in a euphemistic tone.

    Looking at the man¡¯s hesitant look, he intended to raise the price. Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help frowning.

    ¡°This friend, I would like to offer 4,200 hell stones to buy this pair of ghost owl wings. I wonder if you like this offer?¡± As a result, the people below the stage began to make offers to Liu Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay 4,500 hell stones¡­¡± Another voice asked with interest.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 4,800, sell it to me.¡± As soon as the voice fell, it was overtaken by another voice.

    ¡°Wait, wait! I have made up my mind. Since sir is so sincere, I will agree with sir¡¯s offer.¡± When the person saw that the price of the ghost owl feather wings offered by Liu Ming seemed to be on the rise, he dispelled most of his hesitant, called out hurriedly and threw the codex over.

    Liu Ming grabbed the codex and quickly scanned it with Divin Thought. After confirming that it was correct, he snorted, took out a bag, counted 50 intermediate grade hell stones, and gave them to the man together with the silver feather wings.

    He then returned to his seat.

    After the Serene n behind the stone table went down, the exchange continued.

    In the following time, many people naturally came forward to take out their treasures and made their own demands.

    Eventer, many hell weapons unique to the Serene n appeared.

    Speaking of these hell weapons, Liu Ming got a general idea in the past month or so.

    Hell weapons were mostly forged with the materials of ghost creaturesbined with some ores unique to the underworld. Unlike spiritual weapons, hell weapons could only be activated with yin qi.

    The enchantment engraved on hell weapon was called the hell pattern. Like the spiritual weapon, the grades were divided by 9yers of patterns, which were inferior grade, intermediate grade, upper grade and superb. Once the hell patterns were more than 36yers, it was considered as a magic weapon.

    Because in the deepest underworld, the Serene n all practiced ghost techniques, and the yin qi here was very pure, so these Serene n¡¯s control and familiarity with yin qi were far greater than the human race, so Serene n¡¯s level of forging hell weapons was also very superb. The quality was much higher than that of the Middle Sky Continent. Most of the finished hell weapons were often forged in sets.

    The final treasure of this exchange was a set of 6 bone des of magic weapon prototype. They were forged with the 6 leg bones of a Real Pellet State six-legged ghost lion and were engraved with 36 hell patterns in the same way. Its power shouldn¡¯t be underestimated

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current worth, he of course couldn¡¯t afford such treasures. This treasure finally sold for a sky-high price of 58,000 hell stones.

    However, Liu Ming also used the materials of the other 2 Real Pellet State ghost creatures and 3,000 hell stones to exchange a magic weapon prototype hell weapon. It was a set of 1 long sword and 1 short sword, Mother Son Yin Soul Swords.

    After all, he was going to stay in the deepest underworld for a while. In front of others, except for the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, the rest of his techniques and spiritual weapons couldn¡¯t be used. This set of flying swords just solved his urgent need.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter, in the secret room of a secluded inn in Cold Moon City, Liu Ming looked at a gray sword box in his hand and a tattered book with a delighted expression.

    He was surprised to exchange the flying swords with some ghost creature materials that were of no use to him and some hell stones.

    However, he took out 3 Real Pellet State ghost creature materials in a row, and he also acquired a codex that was considered to be useless. His generous spending more or less attracted some people¡¯s attention.

    He decided to stay behind closed doors for a period of time.

    For the next half a year, Liu Ming changed the inn every once in a while. During this period, apart from asionally going to the city to inquire about news, he stayed at his residence andprehended the Thousand Condense Water Code.

    After half a year.

    In front of the City Lord Mansion in Cold Moon City, there was an acre-sized circr open space. This was the central square.

    On the square, there was a huge ck jade board with a size of 24 meters. Various of missions would be posted from time to time.

    At this moment, the Hell Sun was the strongest during the day. The whole Cold Moon City was full of rich ck yin qi, and the central square was no exception.

    In front of the ck jade board in the center, it was crowded with people, creating a lively scene.

    ¡°The city lord is recruiting powerhouses for the escort mission. En¡­ it¡¯s about time for that.¡± An elderly Serene n with white hair said slowly, looking at the top line of the ck jade board.

    ¡°Senior, may I know what¡¯s going on with this escort mission?¡± Beside the old man, a seven-foot burly man in a green robe asked with a little doubt.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know about this tribute?¡± The old man asked suspiciously when he heard the words.

    ¡°To be honest, I didn¡¯t know much about this matter as I just came to the Cold Moon City not for long. I hope senior can give me some pointers.¡± The burly man in a green robe said respectfully.

    ¡°Oh, no wonder. Speaking of this tribute, it¡¯s a grand event in our Serene Water Region¡­¡± The old man seemed to understand this matter very well.

    It turned out that every 50 years, Serene n¡¯s forces in the Serene Water Region, including the Cold Moon City, would pay tributes to Bi You City, the main city of Serene Water Region, to show their submission and respect.

    Since the various Serene n forces were at different distances from Bi You City, they would naturally encounter various unexpected situations on the road. In addition, the various Serene n forces would also take the opportunity to fight each other, so the journey to escort the treasure was very dangerous. The escort teams often sufferedrge numbers of casualties or evenplete annihtion.

    On the one hand, the tribute must be done. On one hand, it could show the strength of various forces. The forces that couldn¡¯t even pay a tribute would be considered as weaklings. They would be excluded in various ways.

    On the other hand, the performance of various forces in the process of paying tributes also determined the status of each Serene n force in the mind of Serene King Bi You. Once a force lost the trust of the Serene King and was deemed as a weak force, it would soon be annexed by other Serene n forces.

    Some people even specte that Bi You deliberately used this move to weed out the weak, select powerhouses, and hone the Serene n forces within his management.

    ¡°In this way, all Serene n forces canplete the escort mission only by dispatching elites.¡± The burly man in a green robe said nomittally after hearing this.

    ¡°If you think so, you are very wrong. Although there is no clear regtion for the cultivation of the members of each Serene n faction to contribute to the team, each Serene n force generally won¡¯t send Real Pellet State or above so as not to be ridiculed by other forces. At the same time, in order not to vite the wishes of Sir Bi You to train the younger generation of Serene n, for every tribute, although they will go all out, they only send those of the Crystallization Period to the Real Pellet State.¡± The old man twisted his beard while exining slowly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1058: Selection

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Selection</h4>

    ¡°Since there are many dangers in this operation, even the elites of various forces will weigh the pros and cons before deciding whether to participate in the escort mission.¡± The burly man in a green robe continued to ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but the major forces will give very generous rewards. So, the number of applicants is increasing each time. If you want to join the escort team, you need to go throughyers of selection.¡± The old man smiled lightly and left the crowd.

    The muscr man in a green robe stayed in the crowd for a while before leaving the ck jade board in the center.

    Needless to say, this person was naturally Liu Ming.

    There was an imperceptible smile on his face at the moment. He walked to the mission hall next to the square.

    Speaking of which, Liu Ming himself was not very interested in this escort mission, but he was overjoyed when he learned about the details of this escort mission.

    ording to his research on the Serene Water Region map over the past few days, the escorting route from the Cold Moon City to the Bi You City happened to pass through arge hell river.

    There were many powerhouses in the escorting team, and they were familiar with the road conditions and could smoothly avoid some dangerous areas along the way. In this way, the risk of going to the hell river could be greatly reduced.

    In addition, the escorting team had a great advantage of using the teleportation array several times for free, which could also save a lot of time.

    If he went on his own, these teleportation arrays were expensive. He was currently cash-strapped and had limited time, and he didn¡¯t have much time to umte hell stones.

    In short, being able to follow the escorting team together could save a lot of trouble.

    But ording to what the old man said earlier, the escort team would face the ambush of the other forces. Liu Ming didn¡¯t n to follow the team to protect those tributes from the very beginning. After entering the hell river area, he would find a chance to leave the team.

    While thinking about it, Liu Ming walked to a three-story circr building.

    It was the ¡°Huiyue Pavilion¡±, the mission hall of Cold Moon City.

    As soon as he entered the hall on the first floor, he found that the originally quite open hall was already crowded with people. Several elders of the deputy of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion at the registration counter had been surrounded by the crowd.

    It could be seen that the people of the Cold Moon City attached great importance to this mission.

    As a result, he just took a few steps forward, and a handsome middle-aged man in a blue shirt appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± The middle-aged man in the blue shirt cupped his hand politely.

    ¡°It turns out to be Mr. Tu Kun. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here too.¡± Liu Ming replied with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to join in the fun. As long as I sign up for the selection, I can get plenty of hell stones as a reward.¡± Tu Kunughed.

    In the following time, after they chatted for a while, Liu Ming excused himself and went to sign up.

    7 days passed in a sh.

    On this day, Hell Sun was high in the sky, and the yin wind was blowing nonstop.

    Not far north of Cold Moon City. On a broad in, 10 arenas of 30 meters were ced.

    The arenas were arranged in a circle. On a high tform in the middle, a middle-aged man with 3 long beards was standing there with his hands behind his back. He was looking forward solemnly.

    This person was the lord of Cold Moon City, Leng Yue (Cold Moon).

    Leng Yue¡¯s aura seemed to be peaceful, but in fact, it was extremely gloomy and cold. It had faintly reached the Celestial State intermediate stage.

    Beside him, there were 1 old man and 1 woman in ck robes. They both just stood with hands behind them and a nk face. Their cultivation had reached the Celestial State early stage.

    Around each arena, there were densely packed people. Among them, there were some low rank people who were at the Condensation State world. Not all of them came to participate in the selection. They were just here to join in the fun.

    The selection rules were actually very simple. It was simr to Liu Ming¡¯s time in Savage Ghost Sect. Starting from noon when the Hell Sun was at its peak, 10 arenas could be challenged at will. By evening, those who were still in the arenas would pass the selection and join the escort team.

    But unlike the outside world, the contest here didn¡¯t have a judge. There were only two ways to decide the winner. One was to voluntarily admit defeat, and the participant would be sent out by the enchantment on arena. The other was to make the opponent immobile or even dead.

    Therefore, before participating in the selection, everyone would use their identity token to sign a special contract.

    Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t care about this kind of regtion. Not to mention that the identity token didn¡¯t belong to him, even if it was valid, he had no worries if only those who were below the Celestial State could participate.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost time, this selection will officially start now.¡± Suddenly, Leng Yue looked up at Hell Sun in the sky, cleared her throat, and announced in a*** high-pitched voice.

    As soon as the announcement was made, the crowd that was originally bustling around suddenly quieted down.

    Everyone fixed their gazes at the 10 arenas.

    Immediately afterward, several ck shadows stood on top of the arena in a sh, filling all 10 arenas.

    In an arena, because 2 people were on stage at the same time, they fought immediately.

    When the Serene n woman next to Leng Yue saw this, she hurriedly rubbed her hands together and shot a gray light.

    With a muffled sound, the gray light sank into the center of the arena, followed by a burst of rumbles. A faint transparent gray light curtain enveloped the 2 of them.

    On the arena, a tall man chanted a few incantations. A gray cloud appeared out of nowhere in the center of the arena, and the tall man stomped and shed into the cloud.

    Immediately afterward, the entire cloud kept expanding. In a blink of an eye, it surrounded the young man on the opposite.

    The young man hurriedly held a long bone whip in his hand, then rolling yin qi came out from him and turned into a gray me that rushed toward the long whip.

    ¡°Hoo¡°, the gray long whip was ignited by the hell fire.

    The next moment, the handsome young man waved the long whip, forming an airtight protection.

    At this time, Liu Ming, who turned into the seven-foot burly man, was standing in the crowd below the arena and looking at the gray cloud.

    If he saw it correctly, this gray cloud was somewhat simr to the Hell Prison cast of the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison. The long whip of the young man probably wouldn¡¯t hurt him at all.

    After Liu Ming shook his head slightly, he turned and walked toward the next arena.

    So after walking around for an hour and a half, Liu Ming finally jumped onto an arena.

    On the other side of arena, it was a handsome young man in white clothes.

    The next moment, ayer of light gray enchantment lit up instantly, wrapping the entire arena.

    Seeing Liu Ming go up to the arena, there was amotion in the surrounding crowds.

    ¡°Another stupid guy. This is great, a Pseudo Pellet State.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Even Long Yue was defeated by him just now. This young man seems to have a lot of background!¡±

    ¡°He is Elder Lin¡¯s first disciple at the very least. The hell weapon he uses is also extraordinary. It is of course not a problem to deal with the same rank! I¡¯m afraid this big guy will be out of luck.¡±

    The fight had not yet started, and a series of discussions came out. Even though there was an enchantment, Liu Ming could hear them clearly.

    The young man in white clothes seemed to disdain Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation and pouted.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. After cupping his fist, his figure blurred.

    Before the young man in white clothes could react, the surrounding space fluctuated. 4 ck shadows shed out from 4 directions of the young man in white clothes.

    For this sudden attack, the young man in white clothes unhurriedly extended his hand to his waist. Waves of gray mes rolled out and turned into gray butterflies flying all over the sky. At the same time, a thick yin qi emanated.

    ¡°So many spiritual butterflies, he is really worthy of being the first disciple of Elder Lin!¡±

    ¡°They all have 6 spirit patterns. This move is really going all out.¡±

    Before the audience finished their discussion again, a shocking scene happened!

    The 4 ck shadows of Liu Ming flickered in an unusually elusive manner, avoiding all the butterflies, then the 4 shadows merged into 1 behind the young man in white clothes.

    The young man in white clothes was still looking for Liu Ming. Suddenly, a deafening whistling sound came from his ears, and a ck tiger head phantasm rushed out. At such a close distance, there was no room for him to dodge.

    The young man could only hurriedly raise his hand to resist!

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The young man only felt pain in his arm, then his bone fractured. He was knocked out of the arena by a huge force. Whennding on the ground, he staggered a few steps back.

    The young man in white clothes spurted blood, and his face turned green. He looked shocked and angry.

    This young man in white clothes, who had high hopes, was defeated by one blow before he could even use the hell weapon. It caused amotion in the crowds.

    Even the old man in a ck robe with gray hair next to the city lord of the Cold Moon City couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, and he instructed a few words to a servant beside him at the same time.

    Above the other arena, a cultivator with blue eyes was standing with his arms folded, looking casually toward the arena where Liu Ming was.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1059: Hell Devour Rings

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Hell Devour Rings</h4>

    Judging from his dress, this person looked like a foreign member. His cultivation was only at the Real Pellet State early stage, but he had already defeated 3 challengers in a row above arena. It had attracted the attention of many interested people.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s sensitive Divine Thought, he naturally sensed this person¡¯s gaze. He immediately nced back in surprise.

    As a result, he smiled kindly at him. After making Liu Ming startled slightly, he muttered in his mind for a while.

    At the same time, over the 10 arenas, rounds of battles were in full swing.

    On Liu Ming¡¯s arena, with his overwhelming strength, no one dared to challenge him for a while.

    But fortunately, it was precisely because of this situation that those onlookers soon turned their attention to the fights on another arena.

    Liu Ming just sat cross-legged on top of the arena, closing his eyes and resting.

    But this was an arena trial after all, and Liu Ming was just a Pseudo Pellet State cultivator. After a dozen minutes, a sturdy Real Pellet State early stage muscr man jumped onto the arena.

    ¡°I¡¯m Sha Yan, please enlighten me.¡±

    When the gray enchantment lighted up, the muscr man cupped his fist.

    ¡°Yin Han.¡± Liu Ming bowed back to him.

    This time, maybe the opponent came prepared. Before waiting for Liu Ming to do any move, the muscr man grunted and sprinted toward Liu Ming.

    A rumble sounded. The whole arena kept shaking with the heavy footsteps of the muscr man. The stature of the muscr man gradually became bigger. The rolling gray mist around him turned into a 30 meters small gray mountain, charging straight at Liu Ming with great momentum.

    Liu Ming originally thought that the Serene n people were only good at ghost techniques, but he didn¡¯t expect such a sturdy physique cultivator to exist in the Serene n!

    As surprise shed across Liu Ming¡¯s face, he immediately made gestures with both hands.

    Amidst the billowing ck air, there was a roar of dragons!

    5 60 meters ck mist dragons soared from the back of Liu Ming and went at the iing small gray mountain.

    ¡°Poof poof poof!¡°

    The ck mist dragons collided with the gray mountain formed by the muscr man one after another, and they copsed and turned into rolling ck mist immediately. The muscr man wasn¡¯t stopped by a bit at all.

    ¡°Trivial skill!¡± Sha Yan¡¯s sneer came from the gray mountain.

    However, when the mountain was only a few feet away from Liu Ming, Liu Ming flickered and disappeared out of thin air.

    The next moment, Liu Ming blurred and appeared 30 meters behind Sha Yan in a sh.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Sha Yan¡¯s slightly annoyed cold snort came from the gray mountain, then he turned around and charged toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes turned cold. He pointed at the space of the muscr man. The ck mist condensed into waves of interweaving ck lights and enveloped the muscr man in it.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming waved his sleeve. A gray light shed out with a clear whistle. A 3 meters long gray sword could clearly be seen!

    The long sword looked bleak and seemed unremarkable, but as Liu Ming channeled it, the 36 hell patterns shone. Waves of gray yin qi burst out from the sword!

    Immediately, a gray sword light flew into the Hell Prison.

    It was the Mother Son Yin Soul Swords he had just gotten!

    Speaking of which, after Liu Ming got this hell weapon that day, he spent a lot of time researching it.

    Fortunately, his cultivation had now reached the Pseudo Pellet State, so it was of course not a problem to sacrificial refine a sword weapon. He seeded without spending much time on it.

    Since this sword was called ¡°Mother Son¡±, it was naturally a set of 2 pieces, 1 long and 1 short.

    The trick was that the son sword was hidden in the mother sword. The mother sword was the main attack, and the son sword would assist by sneak attack. When the enemy was concentrating on dealing with the mother sword, he would unknowingly be injured by the sudden appearance of the son sword.

    In addition, this sword was a hell weapon and must be activated with yin qi. If it wasbined with the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison skill, it could often achieve surprising results.

    As Liu Ming kept making sword gestures, the gray sword light loomed in the Hell Prison and sword whistles came from it.

    After a few seconds, Liu Ming waved his hand. A long and a short gray sword lights returned,bined into 1 in midair and flew back into his sleeve.

    As the ck light gradually dissipated, the entire Hell Prison gradually copsed, revealing the muscr man¡¯s figure again.

    The muscr man had returned to his original look. His face was twitching. His body was covered with dense sword marks. He just stood there motionless.

    Liu Ming appeared behind him in a sh, and he lightly touched his back with one hand.

    ¡°Thump¡°, Sha Yan closed his eyes and slowly fell to the ground. His life and death were unclear.

    Liu Ming¡¯s amazing performance once again attracted a lot of discussion from the audience around his arena. They all spected about his origin.

    After all, ording to the matches between Serene n members, although Pseudo Pellet State had the ability to rival Real Pellet State, most of them would have to face a long and fierce battle. Those who could defeat the Real Pellet State were very little.

    Judging from Liu Ming¡¯s casual look, he didn¡¯t seem to use his full strength.

    While many Serene n people were surprised, most of their gazes became awe.

    After all, real powerhouses were admired everywhere.

    After the enchantment light curtain was removed, 2 deputies jumped onto the arena and carried the unconscious muscr man down.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t rest for a long time. After a few seconds, a man in ck clothes and a feather crown walked onto the arena unhurriedly.

    Liu Ming looked up at the sky. More than half of the Hell Sun was left. There was still more than an hour before the selection ends. If he wanted to defend this arena, he still had to go through nonstop battles.

    ¡°It seems that you participated in the underground exchange meeting half a year ago. I quite liked the Mother Son Yin Soul Swords a the time. If I remember correctly, you exchanged it with 2 Real Pellet State ghost materials. Tch tch, you are really generous.¡± The man in a brocade cupped his fist at Liu Ming without saying his name. He just spoke to Liu Ming with voice transmission.

    Liu Ming just cupped his fist with a calm face, but a killing intent rose in his mind.

    The other party actually recognized him with a hell weapon. He would cause a lot of trouble to him in the future!

    Without waiting for reply, Liu Ming shouted and shook both arms. ck mist tumbled out violently.

    Compared to the previous 2 matches, Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual pressure suddenly rose a lot, which made the crowds around the arena startled.

    The roars of dragon and tiger resounded through the sky!

    5 60 meters long ck mist dragons and 5 30 meters ck mist tigers rushed out with an astounding momentum. The gray light curtain that shrouded the arena also trembled wildly.

    In the face of such a huge momentum, the man in a brocade calmly raised 1 hand. His arm shed with countless gray spirit patterns.

    A buzz sounded, followed by a few more whistles. 5 ck light circles shot out from his arm and turned into 5 interlocking ck rings.

    Each of these rings was the size of a palm. As the young man in a brocade chanted, circles of strange gray hell patterns squirmed like worms. It made people anxious by just looking at it.

    ¡°This¡­ this is aplete set of magic weapon prototype, Hell Devour Rings!¡± Someone under the arena blurted out.

    Liu Ming was stunned for a moment after hearing that. He seemed to have heard people mention this Hell Devour Rings in the market before, but he couldn¡¯t remember how it worked.

    Just as he was thinking about it, the 5 rings suddenly turned into ring phantasms of a few meters. When the mist dragons and tigers touched the ring phantasms, their ck mist was sucked into the 5 rings.

    In an instant, the size of the mist dragons had shrunk by half, and they were still shrinking rapidly.

    The mist tigers were also the same. Their ck air was being sucked by these 5 rings.

    ording to this trend, these mist dragons and tigers would copse due to insufficient yin qi.

    The momentum of the mist dragon and tiger attack was reduced in an instant!

    When Liu Ming saw this, he finally remembered that the enchantment engraved on the Hell Devour Rings could absorb yin qi.

    If there was only one Hell Devour Ring, the speed of absorbing ghost qi was slow, and the effect was notrge. If it was a whole set, the effect would be amazing.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim. He snorted and made a gesture. The tumbling ck mist began to go into this skin.

    ¡°You seem to be a smart person. It is a wise choice to concede defeat.¡± The man in a brocade sneered.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1060: Team

    <h4>Chapter 1060: Team</h4>

    Liu Ming ignored him. A hint of murderous intent shed in his eyes.

    He just waved his sleeve, and a gray light shed in his hand. He then turned into 4 phantasms and rushed forward.

    In mid-air, he hurriedly made gestures.

    A series of bangs sounded one after another!

    The remaining mist dragons and tigers exploded all together, turning into a rolling ck mist that shrouded the man in a brocade.

    Liu Ming¡¯s 4 phantasms shed into the ck mist too.

    The man in a brocade looked at the rolling ck mist, and he waved in the air. The Hell Devour Rings trembled slightly and emitted countless gray silk that circled around him.

    At this time, the gray silk shot out of the ring had turned into an interlocking gray. The surrounding ck mist kept being sucked by the gray rings.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, 4 phantasms shed out around the man in a brocade.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m just waiting for you!¡±

    Before the 4 phantasms stood firm, the man in a brocade shouted. Countless gray silk sted out from the 5 Hell Devour Rings.

    Dense gray silk prated 3 phantasms, tearing them apart.

    Only thest phantasm remained. He flicked his arm and shot a gray light. The gray light instantly magnified and ground the gray silk into dust.

    It was that Mother Son Yin Soul Swords!

    The gray sword light kept the momentum and rolled toward the man in a brocade.

    The man in a brocade snorted. As he formed gestures, the 5 Hell Devour Ringsbined into a single gray ring. He turned both hands, and the gray ring hovered in front of him.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The gray sword light passed through the ring but stopped suddenly, then the ring turned sideways, firmly stucking the sword.

    The ring shone brightly, sucking the yin qi from the mother son swords. The swords trembled in the air, making a whimper.

    ¡°Hmph, as long as it¡¯s yin qi, there¡¯s nothing that this Hell Devour Rings can¡¯t absorb. Now your hell weapon is under my control, can you still¡­¡± The man in a brocade said proudly as if he was determined about his victory.

    However, before finishing his sentence, Liu Ming changed a gesture.

    A clear whistle.

    A small pale gray sword only about a foot long shed out from the mother sword like lightning.

    When the man in a brocade wanted to do something, it was toote; the small gray sword had already pierced through his forehead.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    The man in a brocade looked at Liu Ming with his mouth slightly opened, then he fell directly to the ground.

    The next moment, Liu Ming recalled back the 2 gray sword lights into his hand and rubbed both hands,bining the 2 swords into 1.

    This situation on the arena like like a stream of water without stopping. Just a moment ago, Liu Ming seemed to be at a disadvantage, but after only 3 seconds, the man in a brocade died on the spot!

    This scene made the crowds stunned!

    Most of these people didn¡¯t even see what happened. They only saw a sh of gray light, then the man in a brocade copsed to the ground.

    On the high tform, City lord Leng Yue naturally noticed this scene, but after a quick nce, he looked away.

    It was nothing unusual. Although it was not easy to beat Real Pellet State with the cultivation of Pseudo Pellet State, how would a Celestial State powerhouse value him.

    On the arena where Liu Ming was, after the man in a brocade fell, the gray enchantment also copsed.

    When the 2 deputies jumped up and confirmed that the man in a brocade was totally dead, they quickly took the corpse down the arena. It was just that they were looking at Liu Ming with fear in their eyes.

    After watching the deputies carrying the corpse down, he nced at the surrounding crowds with a nk face.

    This time, no one came up to challenge again for a while.

    Liu Ming¡¯s powerful strength made some people, who were eager to try, gave up the idea. They ran to the other arenas to look for the weaker ones or the exhausted opponents after nonstop battles.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming was also relieved.

    Although he was not worried about being challenged, if he was really challenged by these people in a nonstop manner, he would feel overwhelmed too.

    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, there was only a small portion of Hell Sun left in the sky. It was almost evening.

    Among the 10 arenas at the moment, apart from the arena where Liu Ming was, there were 4 arena that no one dared to challenge again.

    Among them, the foreign Serene n cultivator with blue eyes was also among them.

    The remaining 5 arenas seem to have be the target of everyone. The defenders had been changing all the time.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t mind being so leisure. He just quietly waited for the results of thest few arenas while carefully checking a few other powerhouses that were basically determined to win.

    Almost all of these people were from the Real Pellet State world. A burly man who had a ferocious giant ape ghost creature was even at the Real Pellet Stateter stage.

    After another quarter of an hour, a bell rang came from the middle tform. The crowds immediately quieted down.

    Because everyone knew that the bell rang signified that this selection had finallye to an end.

    The 10 Serene n cultivators who were still standing in the 10 arenas had naturally be the 10 rookies joining in the escort team this time.

    ¡°Very good! There seem to be more talented people in the Cold Moon City in recent years. I didn¡¯t expect a Pseudo Pellet State to stay until the end! With you guys, I believe the tribute this time will be delivered sessfully.¡± On the high tform in the middle, Leng Yue finally showed a smile. He turned his gaze at the 10 arenas and looked at Liu Ming a little longer, then he said slowly.

    ¡°We will try our my best to escort the tributes to Bi You City for the city lord!¡± In the admiring eyes of everyone, Liu Ming and the other 9 turned around and bowed to the high tform in the middle.

    Seeing this, Leng Yue nodded slightly.

    ¡°Long live city lord! The guards for escorting the tribute are all ready. This time, we will show better results against the few forces at the Cold Water City! Now that the candidates are selected, we just have to wait for the 5 Serene Generals appointed by city lord to return.¡± At this moment, the old man in a ck robe next to Leng Yue stepped forward and ttered a few words.

    ¡°Yeah, the tribute we prepared this time will definitely satisfy Lord Bi You, and we will of course be more valued by Lord Bi You!¡± Another woman in a ck robe also said in a good mood.

    ¡°Having said that, don¡¯t be careless! Those guys are all cunning foxes! Let me get one thing straight here, I entrust you 2 to handle this matter. If anything happens, you 2 better have a good exnation!¡± The Cold Moon City¡¯s city lord suddenly said coldly after hearing their words, then he disappeared.

    The old man and the woman looked at each other in dismay. They also flew in the direction of Cold Moon City.

    After seeing that Leng Yue and the 2 elders had left the ce, the mor sounded from the crowd again. They began to talk excitedly about the selection just now and the 10 newly selected Serene n cultivators this time.

    As long as these people could sessfullyplete the next escort mission, they would not only get arge reward after returning, but they would also be glorified as Serene Generals and sent to guard the hell stone veins. They didn¡¯t have to worry about the resources needed for cultivation.

    In the following time, after Liu Ming and others used the identity token for identity verification, they were told to go back to rest. Before the escort team set off, they would be notified in advance.

    One day more than half a monthter, in the secret room of a small inn in the city, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged with a map in his hand, contemting the uing tribute paying with a solemn expression.

    At this moment, wisps of gray light shed in his identity token, followed by a line of small purple characters.

    ¡°3 dayster, gather in the west of the city at noon!¡±

    ¡°Finally setting off!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming had a hint of excitement in his eyes. After muttering to himself, he put away the map, left the inn, and walked towards the northeast market of the Cold Moon City.

    3 dayster.

    On a in outside the west city gate of the Cold Moon City, a huge green g several meters high fluttered in the wind. On the g, the 2rge silver characters of ¡°Cold Moon¡± were very eye-catching.

    On a high tform above the banner, Leng Yue, the city lord in a silver brocade robe, stood with his hands behind his back.

    In front of him, Serene n cultivators dressed in gray armor stood neatly. There were more than 500 people.

    These people were divided into 5 phnxes. In front of each phnx was a Serene n cultivator in silver armor, faintly exuding the aura of Real Pellet State.

    On the side of these people, 5 giant ghost beasts about 240 meters in size were crawling on the ground.

    These ghost beasts looked simr to bats. Their eyes were covered by something. On their t backs about the size of an acre were densely ced many gray circr buildings. Each of them was about 24 meters in size.

    ¡°So many people are sent, are they worried that we can¡¯t protect these tributes?¡± Beside these teams, there were 10 Serene n cultivators dressed in various costumes. They were Liu Ming and the others who were selected to participate in the escort. The burly man who controlled a giant ape said with displeased upon seeing this.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1061: Hell Extinct Valley

    <h4>Chapter 1061: Hell Extinct Valley</h4>

    ¡°These guards are just used to put up a front. All of them are useless!¡± Another man with a red scar on half of his face also muttered in a low voice.

    ¡°Hehe, you guys must be participating in this kind of mission for the first time. Although it will cause unnecessary trouble for being high profile like this, every major city still put up a front without reserving. After all, this was the time to show their strength. Lord Bi You is also eager to see it. Otherwise, would it be safer to send a few powerful powerhouses to secretly escort these tributes?¡± Another the burly man with a twisted beard said with a sneer.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t care about this, so he basically ignored them. He nced at those gray circr buildings above the back of the giant bat-like ghost beast.

    ¡°Mr. Yin Han, are you curious about these ghost creatures?¡± At this moment, the man with clear eyes seemed to walk beside Liu Ming casually, and he suddenly said.

    ¡°You seem to know about this creature, please give me some pointers.¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Hehe, my honor. These ghost creatures are called ¡°ghost bat carriage¡±, and their strength is not weak, but they are timid by nature and their intelligence is very low. Fortunately, their strength and speed are amazing, so they have be quite a popr transportation in major cities. In addition, this ghost bat carriage is frequently hunted by major forces. Now it is hard to find its traces. Its value has even reached hundreds of thousands of hell stones. It is often expensive and has no supply. The number of ghost bat carriages in the escort team has also indirectly be an aspect of the strength of the major forces.¡± The blue-eyed man said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, it is actually such a rare thing. No wonder I have never seen it before. Mister is really well-informed. By the way, you don¡¯t seem to belong to the Cold Moon City, may I ask your name?¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly and asked calmly.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m Bi Yan (blue me). I¡¯m people of the Bi You City. In the early years, I traveled around the Serene Water Region in order to break through the bottleneck. Now I¡¯m about to return after entering the Real Pellet State, and I happened to see the city lord of the Cold Moon City recruiting an escort team. I got interested and registered to participate. Mr. Yin Han.¡± The blue-eyed man told him honestly.

    Seeing that this person was quite forthright, Liu Ming started to have a casual talk with him.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s almost time. The journey to the Bi You City is long and full of crisis, but I believe that my, Cold Moon City¡¯s soldiers, will ovee the obstacles and move forward bravely.¡± Leng Yue raised her head, looked at the Hell Sun in the air and suddenly spoke in a sonorous voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lord Leng Yue. We will guarantee to deliver it safely!¡± The 5 Serene Generals in silver armor shouted in awe.

    ¡°Guaranteed smooth delivery!¡± The 500 Serene n guards behind him also cheered. A cry in unison.

    ¡°Very well, when you return triumphantly, I will grant you a lot of rewards.¡± Leng Yue nodded slightly, but when he said thest sentence, he turned his gaze on Liu Ming and the other 9 people.

    ¡°We will live up to the high hopes of city lord!¡± Liu Ming and the other 9 people naturally bowed and said.

    ¡°Leng Meng, you will be the leader of this team. I will let you handle this misison.¡± Leng Yue finally set his eyes on a Serene General in front of the phnx and said slowly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The man was 9 feet tall and had a lot of horns on his face. Hearing this, he immediately stepped forward and cupped his fist with a dignified expression.

    When Leng Yue saw this, he smiled.

    ¡°Everyone board the ghost bat carriage immediately, the 10 guards please follow me to the main carriage!¡± After Leng Meng turned around, he immediatelymanded loudly.

    When Serene n soldiers of the 5 phnxes heard the words, they immediately flew up one by one and boarded the ghost bat carriage.

    Liu Ming and other 10 people didn¡¯t dare to neglect when they heard the words. After Leng Meng and others boarded the ghost bat carriage in the center, they also flew up and stood behind Leng Meng.

    The next moment, the Cold Moon City¡¯s city lord made a gesture and pointed at the few giant beasts. Silvers lights shed into the backs of the giant ghost beasts.

    A shocking roar came from the ghost bat carriages!

    The roar rushed straight into the sky. It sounded like ghost cry, but it was also simr to bird chirp.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming only felt his feet tremble. The ghost bat carriage under him flew into the sky!

    The other 4 ghost bat carriages flew up one after another. 5 giant creatures made a V formation and flew away.

    Liu Ming felt that the scenery around him changed rapidly. The speed of this beast was not inferior to his sword flying!

    ¡°Everyone, this trip to Bi You City is a long way off. In addition to the original various ghost tribes and natural dangers, as far as I know, there are other major forces that coveted our tributes. Therefore, I hope you can do your best, and I believe that the city lord will also not treat you badly. In normal times, you can go in and out of the secret rooms assigned to you freely. The scenery along the way is good as well.¡± After flying out of Cold Moon City, Leng Meng said to Liu Ming and the other 9 people.

    ¡°Captain Leng, please rest assured! If the enemiese, we will definitely kill them all!¡± the muscr man, who controlled the giant ape, had the highest cultivation level among Liu Ming and others, so he replied loudly after Leng Meng said.

    The rest also spoke in agreement.

    Although Liu Ming did not speak, he looked as usual. Bi Yan was indifferent.

    Seeing this, Leng Meng nodded and continued to control the ghost bat carriage.

    Except for leaving 20 soldiers at the back of the ghost bat carriage, most of the people returned to their secret rooms.

    In the following months, they went ording to the n and went through 3 teleportation arrays. It was smooth sailing along the journey.

    Liu Ming spent most of the time in his secret room, but every few days, he woulde out to get some air and take a look at where he was now.

    It could be a coincidence. Bi Yan also often appeared when Liu Ming walked out of the secret room, and he would chat with Liu Ming from time to time.

    Since Bi Yan was very talkative and was very familiar with the Serene Water Region, they went along with each other well.

    From Bi Yan¡¯s words, Liu Ming also learned a lot of secrets about the deepest underworld. Bi Yan was also very enthusiastic. He even invited Liu Ming to visit his cave house after arriving at Bi You City.

    Liu Ming looked as usual on the surface, but he raised a little bit of vignce in his mind.

    3 months passed in the blink of an eye.

    This day, Liu Ming was meditating quietly in the secret room, then the beast carriage stopped slowly.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes with a hint of vignce, and he got up and walked outside.

    The other beast carriages also stopped in mid-air at this moment.

    Liu Ming looked forward and saw Leng Meng standing with his arms behind him, seeming to be contemting.

    Follow his gaze. in front of the team was a rolling gray mountain, which looked extremely wide and stretched to the end of the field of vision.

    This mountain range was not very high, but there would be a huge valley after every certain distance as if the entire mountain range fissured under some kind of majestic external force.

    Besides, there were also a lot of gray clouds floating in the mountains, looking a bit mysterious.

    Liu Ming was looking at it in a trance, then footsteps approached him.

    When he turned around immediately, he greeted the person who came.

    The person who came was Bi Yan. He also nodded back to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Why are we stopping here?¡± Liu Ming slowly expressed his doubts.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems that Brother Yin is so immersed in your cultivation that you don¡¯t even know that the mountain range is the famous dangerous ce in this region, the Valley of the Underworld.¡± Bi Yan nced at Liu Ming in surprise and said with a smile.

    ¡°This is the Hell Extinct Valley!¡±

    Liu Ming was moved. He recalled some geographical books of the deepest underworld collected in Cold Moon City. It did mention the Hell Extinct Valley.

    Although it was named after the valley, the area was veryrge. If an ordinary Real Pellet State cultivator was flying over, it would take several days to pass through it. However, there were basically no Serene n people willing to pass by this area.

    ording to rumors, this was the ce where the deepest underworld and other nes had a cross-realm war a long time ago. The entire area was torn apart by those powerful cultivators, which caused the current appearance.

    Others believe that this ce was a small piece of debris that fell from the other nes.

    But the reason why this ce was known as a dangerous ce was that there was a special gas in the valley called the hell extinct qi. It would erupt from time to time.

    To the Serene n, this hell extinct qi was very terrifying. Once they touched it, they would lose all spiritual power for a period of time.

    Therefore, when the Serene n cultivators passed through here, even if their cultivation had reached the Celestial level, they would rather spend more time avoiding it than risk their way through this ce.

    Liu Ming recalled this information in his mind, and he secretly felt a hint of joy.

    Because after passing through the Hell Extinct Valley, it wasn¡¯t far from the hell river where his goal was.

    Maybe after passing through this area, he could secretly leave the escort team of Cold Moon City and go to the hell river.

    ¡°Captain Leng will probably choose to take a detour as well. It¡¯s still too early to pay tribute to Serene King. But if we take a detour, there are 2 directions, east and west. If we go east, the path is rtively short, but we have to go through the Ghost Howl in. Many ghost creature tribes live there. They will often attack the Serene n cultivators. Going west is a long way, but it is rather safer. I just don¡¯t know which direction Captain Leng will choose¡­ Brother Yin, are you okay?¡± Bi Yan suddenly stopped, noticing the subtle changes in Liu Ming¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I havee to the Hell Extinct Valley for the first time, so I was a little fascinated by it¡­ What do you think Captan Leng will choose?¡± Liu Ming was stunned, then he immediatelyughed.

    ¡°How can I know about Captain Leng¡¯s thought, but if you let me choose, it¡¯s safer to go west.¡± Bi Yan said with a sneer.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1062: Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Ambush</h4>

    Only then did Liu Ming look toward the front of the carriage.

    Leng Meng had appeared there at some point in time.

    The four ghost bat carriages on both sides also began to turn and continued to maintain the formation.

    ¡°Brother Bi is really smart. You can guess Captain Leng Meng¡¯s mind in one sentence.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s nothing. No one will be stupid enough to go through this Hell Extinct Valley.¡± Bi Yan smiled. After chatting a few words casually with Liu Ming, he turned around and walked back.

    Liu Ming stood where he was. He did not go back immediately. He just gleaned at Bi Yan with a thoughtful look.

    Bi Yan came to talk to him from time to time along the way. Although he didn¡¯t think he had any malicious intentions, he asked about Dragon Tiger Hell Prison from time to time. He seemed to know a little about this technique.

    This made Liu Ming even more confused about the other party¡¯s intentions.

    But no matter what the other party¡¯s ns were, he didn¡¯t n to pay attention to it. As soon as the time came, he would immediately flee far away. Even if the other party was really malicious, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him at all.

    The carriages turned around and went to the west.

    After half a day, there was a situation!

    Behind a mountain peak on the left, there was a sudden noise, and hundreds of gray lights flew out.

    These gray lights dashed with long tails in the air like a meteor. They shot toward the Cold Moon City¡¯s people.

    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±

    A stern warning sound resounded instantly, alerting the entire team.

    The 5 ghost bat carriages stopped immediately. The 20 soldiers flew out from the frontmost ghost bat carriage. Their bodies were lit with white light as they connected into a 30 meters white light curtain that covered the front.

    Liu Ming was meditating in the secret room. When he heard the noise, he walked out immediately and looked into the distance with a solemn expression.

    Some other selected guards also came out.

    The ghost bat carriage where Liu Ming was located is in the middle. He could see that in the gray lights were round boulders with burning mes. It seemed simr to the high level spell fire meteorite of the Middle Sky Continent, but it seemed to be more powerful.

    Boom! These meteorites hit the white light curtain like a rain.

    The white light curtain trembled violently, and it dimmed extremely quickly. The dozen or so soldiers who formed the light curtain were only in the early stage of the Crystallization Period. They spewed out a mouthful of blood.

    The light curtain onlysted for a few seconds, then cracks appeared on it.

    At this time, there were a few whistles. More than 20 Crystallization Period soldiers flew over and shot several white lights into the gray light curtain.

    With the assist of more than 40 guards, the white light curtain finally stabilized. The remaining burning boulders were blocked.

    With this buffer, the Cold Moon City¡¯s soldiers had alreadye out from the ghost bat carriages. They formed 5 phnxes at the back of the ghost bat carriage. 5 Real Pellet State captains stood at the front with grim faces.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and the other guards flew over immediately.

    The next moment, they appeared behind Leng Meng. They stood on 2 sides with stern faces.

    After the overwhelming fire boulders werepletely blocked by the white light curtain. the mountain on the left also calmed down.

    ¡°Who dares to attack the Cold Moon City! Show yourself!¡± Leng Meng still looked tense. He looked at the mountain on the left and shouted.

    What responded to him was a strange and harsh voice!

    When Liu Ming looked toward the direction of the sound, he saw a giant tiger-shaped yin beast with 2 wings flying out from the left mountain. There were about 700 people on its back. The number was even greater than the Cold Moon City¡¯s team.

    These cultivators were all wearing blue robes, and the dozen or so cultivators standing at the front were looking at everyone of the Cold Moon City with malicious intent.

    Standing in front of the giant tiger was a nine-foot burly man. He was dressed in a blue robe. He had a huge scar on his face from his forehead to the corner of his mouth, making the muscr man look very fierce.

    ¡°Lan Xu, are you under themand of the Cold Water City Lord to ambush us?¡± Leng Meng stared at the burly man and shouted fiercely.

    ¡°Shit, these are people from Cold Water City. Cold Water City and Cold Moon City have always been hostile because of territorial issues. I¡¯m afraid this fight is inevitable.¡± Bi Yan stood beside Liu Ming and whispered.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly expressionlessly, but he was overjoyed.

    This group of people came just in time. With his strength, he could absolutely protect himself. If the fierce battle begins, he could just take the opportunity to leave the team.

    ¡°Leng Meng, hand over the tributes, then I can spare your life.¡± The burly man in a blue robe looked at Leng Meng and smiled wickedly.

    ¡°Hmph, in your dream!¡± Leng Meng said coldly with a calm face. When speaking, he looked around.

    Speaking of which, Leng Meng was not surprised when he was intercepted by people from other cities.

    Although the people of the Cold Water City were stronger than them, if they were to flee, they would not be able to stop them. They must have set something up.

    Just as Leng Meng was thinking about the next move, in the other side of the mountain, several gigantic goshawks suddenly flew out.

    These ghost goshawks were more than 180 meters in size. They were simr to the size of the ghost bat carriage. Hundreds of Serene n cultivators were standing on the back of the ghost goshawks. The leader was a young woman in a long silver robe. Although she had a hot body, her face looked cold.

    These cultivators wear silver light armor that was embroidered with the word ¡°me¡± in Serene n¡¯snguage.

    ¡°Yin Tang! We Cold Moon City and you me City don¡¯t have any grudges. Why do you want to collude with the people of the Cold Water City!¡± Leng Meng was finally shocked by this. He shouted loudly.

    The young woman in silver clothes smiled coldly. She didn¡¯t bother to answer, and she just waved her arm.

    Swoosh!

    Hundreds of cultivators from me City flew out, and the people of the Cold Water City also flew up from the tiger-shaped ghost beast. More than a thousand cultivators from both sides surrounded the Cold Moon City¡¯s people in the middle.

    The people of the Cold Moon City were startled. All of them looked at Leng Meng.

    Liu Ming and the other 9 people also looked uneasy. They secretly channeled spiritual power.

    Leng Meng¡¯s face was ashen. Thousands of thoughts shed in his heart.

    However, the cultivators in Cold Water City and me City would not give him much time to think about it.

    Their Serene n powerhouses immediatelyunched various attacks impatiently. More than a thousand lights shot out with terrifying momentum.

    The 5 teams of the Cold Moon City were weak. Some were even at the Condensation Period. Under such momentum, they sumbed to chaos.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. On mymand, form a crescent protective shield!¡± A cold light shed in Leng Meng¡¯s eyes. He shouted loudly, and the sound spread out in a wave.

    All the Cold Moon City people reacted immediately and formed a formation on top of the 5 giant beasts. They formed a star formation. Under themand of the 5 captains, they released gray lights and condensed into an inverted bowl-shaped light shield.

    As the light shield had just been formed, the raindrop-like attack had already hit it. Immediately, bursts of gray lights could be seen and rumbling noises were endless.

    The gray light shield trembled violently.

    The five Real Pellet State captains grunted at the same time, and they raised a whitepass magic weapon. 5 light beams shot into the light shield, stabilizing in an instant.

    Seeing this scene, Leng Meng was slightly relieved.

    ¡°The tortoise¡¯s hood is indeed sturdy.¡± The burly man in a blue robe sneered and wave 1 hand.

    Several Real Pellet State cultivators standing beside him flew out immediately. They released a dozen ck pearls around the white light shield.

    The ck pearls shed and turned into a dozen giant ghost creature puppets. Each of them was more than 30 meters in size. They had dark skin like ck rock, and their bodies looked extremely sturdy.

    Inside the light shield, Leng Meng¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw this.

    The dozen giant puppets raised their huge fists and bombarded the light shield heavily.

    The light shield trembled amidst the loud noise. Waves of intangible force prated through the light shield and hit the people inside. The weaker ones were knocked back and suffered heavy injuries.

    On the other side, the young woman in silver clothes waved her jade arm. More than a dozen silver-armored people behind her flew out. With a sh of white light, each of them held a white g that was engraved with a fireball pattern.

    More than a dozen silver armor cultivators chanted, then the white gs shot bone white fire beams at the light shield.

    The silver armored cultivators waved their hands andunched a symbol. With a soft ¡°poof¡°, more than a dozen fire beams turned into hundreds of fist-sized pale mes that fell, but the light shield did not shake at all.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± The Cold Moon City cultivators looked at each other in confusion. The me City people only cast such a small me after making such a big scene?.

    However, someone soon noticed the abnormality. The white mes were firmly attached to the light shield no matter how it trembled.

    ¡°No, these mes are devouring the spiritual power of the light shield!¡± Someone soon discovered another abnormality and shouted.

    The white me is like a sponge, constantly absorbing the spiritual power on the light shield and bingrger. The light shield gradually turned dim instead.

    ¡°Bone Spirit Devouring me!¡± Leng Meng was initially attracted by the giant puppets of the Cold Water City, but when he heard the shout, he turned to look and said with an ashen face.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1063: Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Encirclement</h4>

    Seeing such a strange me, panic began to spread among the people of the Cold Moon City, and even the 10 guards looked at each other in dismay.

    Liu Ming withdrew his gaze and looked at Leng Meng.

    Leng Meng clenched his fists tightly with a slightly distorted face. The next moment, he flew up and faced the young woman in silver clothes through the light shield.

    ¡°Mrs. Yin Tang, our Cold Moon City and your me City never have any enmity. I don¡¯t know what benefits the Cold Water City¡¯s city lord promised you, but as long as your people can retreat from here, I can give you doublepensation.¡± Leng Meng cupped his fist toward the young woman in silver clothes and said with a powerful tone.

    When she heard the words, she just smiled coldly as if she hadn¡¯t heard it. She just waved her arm and ordered to continue to attack.

    On the other side, the muscr man in a blue robe saw this, but he burst intoughter. The sarcasm in his eyes was self-evident.

    Leng Meng¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ugly.

    The dozen or so people in silver armor standing in the air were still releasing the Bone Spirit Devouring me. It didn¡¯t take long for the light shield to dim by half.

    On the other side, more than a dozen giant puppets in Cold Water City were still waving their hands and feet violently, bombarding the light shield.

    Under the disparity of strength, even the Cold Moon City¡¯s 500 soldiers did their best to maintain the shield, they still couldn¡¯t stop the light shield from getting thinner and thinner.

    Suddenly, a crisp sound came. The entire light shield finally shattered.

    The people of the Cold Water City and me City burst into cheers. The army of more than a thousand people flew up and rushed toward the people of the Cold Moon City like a tide.

    When every one of the Cold Moon City saw that the light shield was broken, they were all anxious. Seeing the enemies that doubled their number rushing toward them, many people looked despair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Everyone follows mymand. With the captain as the center, assemble together to fight the enemy!¡± At this moment, Leng Meng¡¯s powerful voice sounded, making everyone feel calm.

    Liu Ming raised his brows and looked at Leng Meng in surprise.

    This person¡¯s words had an inexplicable effect that could slightly affect the minds of others.

    The 500 Serene n soldiers of the Cold Moon City were spirited. They immediately flew up and formed formations.

    In a very short period of time, the 5 squads formed 5 circr formations around Leng Meng, facing the enemies who rushed from all directions.

    The weapons from 2 sides shed, and the violent spiritual power collision sounded. Various spell lights were all over the sky. The battle was even more intense than before.

    The dozen or so giant puppets in Cold Water City also turned into ck lights and rushed toward the 5 army formations of the Cold Moon City, but the dozen people of the me City who released the Bone Spirit Devouring me retreated behind the young man in silver clothes. They all looked pale as if they were exhausted.

    While many people were scrambling around, the 10 recruited guards including Liu Ming still did not move.

    Because they all knew that every time the major forces sent out hundreds of soldiers as guards, the real core tribute was basically with the leader.

    In other words, everything else in Cold Moon City could be discarded, but nothing shouldn¡¯t happen to Leng Meng.

    The purpose of their trip was to ensure that Leng Meng could arrive at Bi You City safe and sound.

    Liu Ming looked at the 5 army formation around him.

    The formations were quite simr to the ghost army formations. Maybe there were some rtionships between them.

    Not long after the battle started, every one of the Cold Moon City waspletely suppressed. They were obviously at a disadvantage in terms of numbers and overall strength.

    But fortunately, the Cold Moon City people formed the formation in time. The spiritual power of the hundreds of cultivators in each army wasbined in one ce, so although they had the lower hand, they could still bear it.

    The burly man in a blue robe of Cold Water City looked impatient seeing the various attack lights.

    Although the Cold Water City army hadpletely suppressed the Cold Moon City, they could notpletely defeat them in a short period of time.

    The situation was simr to the me City¡¯s side.

    Time passed little by little, and the burly man in a blue robe felt anxious.

    Suddenly, he raised his arm. The 8 Real Pellet State cultivators in different costumes charged toward the Cold Moon City¡¯s people.

    With the addition of the 8 Real Pellet State Serene n powerhouses, Cold Moon City¡¯s dire situation had be even more precarious.

    ¡°Lei Cha, Hong Yu,¡­¡±

    Seeing this scene, Leng Meng¡¯s face turned grim. He called the names of the 5 recruits behind him, then hemanded,

    ¡°There are too many Real Pellet State of the Cold Water City. The army can¡¯t resist them. You guys go and support them.¡±

    The few who were named by him nodded and joined the battle.

    The muscr man who controlled the giant ape ghost creatures in the selectionpetition was also among the few people who were dispatched. A giant ape ghost creature flew out from the ck pocket on his back. Its giant body wasn¡¯t clumsy at all. It shed and charged toward a blue-haired cultivator of the Cold Water City.

    The muscr man groaned and cast a giant ck axe,unching waves of crescent ck axe light at a Real Pellet State cultivator.

    The others were the same as the burly man, fighting against 1 or even 2 Real Pellet State cultivators.

    Although the Real Pellet State cultivators of the Cold Moon City were lesser than the Cold Water City¡¯s cultivators, they had rich experience in battles. They could barely hold off the 8 Real Pellet State cultivators of the Cold Water City.

    Besides Leng Meng, only Liu Ming, Bi Yan, and 3 other Serene n Real Pellet State cultivators left.

    Liu Ming retrieved his gaze from the muscr man and the others and looked at Leng Meng. A strange look shed in his eyes.

    The current situation was already obvious. The opponent was too strong, and they didn¡¯t seem to have used all their strength yet. Even if 10 of them joined the battle and each of them could hold 2 Real Pellet State cultivators, they couldn¡¯t turn the tide of the battle.

    If Liu Ming was standing in Leng Meng¡¯s position, he would havemanded them to split up and break through the encirclement instead of resisting the enemies who had an absolute advantage.

    Of course, if Leng Meng still had some trump cards in his hand, it would be another matter of course.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned, then he felt funny. Why am I still thinking about this? Now there is chaos around, isn¡¯t it the perfect time to get away!

    On the other side of the battlefield, the young woman in a silver shirt and a dozen Real Pellet State cultivators of the me City stood in the air, watching the fierce battle below.

    ¡°Madam, now the people of the Cold Moon City are overwhelmed, if we attack now, we will definitely crush them.¡± Behind the young woman in silver clothes, an unusually tall Real Pellet State cultivator suggested impatiently.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while. The people of the Cold Moon shouldn¡¯t be so weak. Leng Meng seems to be resolute, but he is very cunning. If he is really out of ns, he would have split up and escaped. Since the people of the Cold Water City are so active, let them take the lead. After all, they are the main force. We are just here to take advantage of them.¡± The young woman in silver clothes smiled.

    When the tall cultivator heard that, he showed a disapproving expression. His mouth twitched as if he was about to say something, then the short cultivator beside pulled him to shut him up.

    ¡°Having said that, the battle has already started for a long time. If it drags on, it will attract people from other forces.¡± Another man wearing a mask beside the young woman said softly.

    The young woman in silver clothes nced at the masked man. She seemed to respect him more than the others. After thinking slightly, she replied,

    ¡°Alright then, Xin Kui, Yan Qiu, and the Gan brothers, the 4 of you try to bait the true strength of the Cold Moon City.¡±

    As soon as the young woman said this, an old man in a ck robe, a young man in green clothes, the tall cultivator and the short cultivator responded at the same time and flew out.

    Leng Meng turned his head abruptly. Looking at the 4 people, his pupils shrank.

    As he was about to say something, Liu Ming had already made a gesture and greeted the iing enemies.

    A green light shed, and Bi Yan also followed behind Liu Ming.

    ¡°Leng Meng, don¡¯t worry, me and Brother Yin will deal with them!¡± Bi Yan¡¯s voice sounded in Leng Meng¡¯s ears.

    Liu Ming nced at Bi Yan behind him and frowned slightly. He waved his arm, and a dense gray sword qi emerged in front of him, shrouding the tall cultivator and the short cultivator.

    The green light on Bi Yan also shined brightly, turning into thousands of green silks. With a burst of screech, he stopped the old man in a ck robe and the young man in green clothes.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, a mere boy of the Pseudo Pellet State dares to stop us! How ignorant! It¡¯s just enough for me to warm up!¡± The tall cultivator had a ruthless look after looking at Liu Ming.

    When he grabbed with his big hand, a ck round cymbal appeared. It buzzed and became house-size, crushing the iing gray qi and striking Liu Ming.

    It was about to sh Liu Ming in half!

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1064: Skeleton Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Skeleton Puppet</h4>

    Another short man had alreadyunched 2 ck beast ws about 3 meters in size.

    From the beast ws, several ck lights of a few feet sted out. The few gray sword lights were crushed by the ck lights.

    The other beast w flickered and shot several ck w lights at Liu Ming, trying to seal off his retreat.

    Liu Ming faced the ck round cymbal on the top and the w lights on the bottom without panicking. As he made a gesture, the ck air surged around him.

    A deafening tiger roar came!

    Along with the gust of wind, a huge ck mist tiger of more than 30 meters jumped out of the ck air.

    The whistles were great!

    The w lights scratched the mist tiger, but they were stopped after piercing half a foot into the mist tiger.

    When the short cultivator saw this, he looked surprised.

    Liu Ming grabbed in the air and pulled out a 3 feet long gray sword. It was the hell weapon Mother Son Yin Soul Swords!

    With a flick of his wrist, 8 gray sword qi shot at the ck round cymbal above his head. A burst of piercing screech came from the sword qi.

    The ck round cymbal trembled violently after being hit, and the shing momentum was slowed for a second.

    Liu Ming seized the opportunity to bounce to the side. The ck round cymbal brushed past his shoulder.

    Liu Ming flicked the Mother Son Yin Soul Swords in his hand and sted a dozen gray sword qi that crisscrossed into a, shrouding at the 2 Serene n cultivators.

    The tall cultivator looked angered. He waved andunched another ck light, which was another ck cymbal. These 2 weapons seemed to be a set.

    The round cymbals on both sides trembled violently in mid-air, then they spun and released countless crescent-shaped ck light waves to resist the iing gray sword qi.

    On the other side, the shorter cultivator snorted coldly. He made gestures with both hands. The 2 ck beast ws spun, turned into 2 ck beastkin winds and charged at the dense gray sword qi.

    The wind whistled loudly. The 2 ck beastkin winds entangled with the gray sword qi, covering the sky with a ck light. The visibility was reduced greatly.

    However, no matter how the 2 cultivators attacked, Liu Ming only used Dragon Tiger Hell Prison and the flying swords to defend against all the attacks.

    Bi Yan, who was fighting with the old man in a ck robe and the young man in a green shirt not far away, looked over at Liu Ming¡¯s side. He seemed to be thinking something.

    During the fierce battle, Liu Ming swayed repeatedly. He began to move slowly away from the battlefield intentionally.

    In midair, Lan Xu stood of the Cold Water City stood alone in the air, looking at the battle below anxiously.

    It had been a long time since they ambushed the tribute team of the Cold Moon City. He thought it would go smoothly, but things didn¡¯t seem to be so smooth.

    Although the Cold Water City and me City seemed to have the upper hand at the moment, under the calm response of Leng Meng, they were still unable topletely defeat the 5 army formations that were protecting him.

    With these army formations and Leng Meng¡¯s hidden trump card, it was clearly hard to take him down.

    Lan Xu looked to the opposite and snorted coldly.

    The young woman in silver clothes of the me City was looking down indifferently. There were still 8 Real Pellet State guards beside her.

    Lan Xu knew the intention of ??the young woman in silver clothes, but their agreement was that they only needed to assist and they only wanted the 5 ghost bat carriages of the Cold Moon City.

    Among the tributes that Cold Moon City dedicated to Serene King this time, there was a treasure that the city lord of Cold Water City must get, otherwise why would he be so anxious? This treasure must be on Leng Meng. As for the ordinary guards around him, he didn¡¯t care about killing more and less.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be dyed any longer¡­¡±

    The burly man in a blue robe suddenly made up his mind. He took out a palm-sized iron te from his arms. The iron te couldn¡¯t be seen clearly as if was shrouded in ck air.

    He threw the iron te out, made a gesture and started chanting.

    In mid-air, the ck iron te buzzed, then it grew to the size of 30 meters. The ck air around it faded, revealing the vivid and crystal clear giant skeleton puppet engrave on it.

    Although this skeleton puppet was in human form, it had a pair of horns like a ferocious ghost. It had empty hands and no weapons.

    The next moment, the skeleton puppet walked out of the iron te with a grunt.

    As soon as it appeared, a burst of spiritual pressure spread out in ripples.

    The burly man in a blue robe made gestures quickly andunched symbols into the puppet.

    The ghost head puppet¡¯s eyes gradually lit up with 2 bloody red lights. It moved toad the battle below. After every step, countless ancient runes would appear around the ghost head puppet, and its size was gradually increasing.

    When the ghost head puppet came near to the battle, it had grown to nearly 600 meters like a giant mountain. It exuded the spiritual pressure of the Celestial State. The giant body cast shadow on the cultivators below.

    ¡°The Celestial State skeleton puppet made from the skeletons of giant ghost kings. Hehe¡­ The city lord of the Cold Water City is really willing!¡±

    The young woman in silver clothes looked at the giant ghost head puppet and said with a pouting.

    In the center of the 5 formations in Cold Moon City, Leng Meng was already alone. When seeing the giant ghost head puppet, his face turned grim.

    ¡­

    In mid-air, a hundred meters away from Leng Meng and the others, this ce was already the outermost part of the battle circle.

    At this moment, Liu Ming and the me City¡¯s cultivators were far away from each other. The 2 of them kept channeling the hell weapon in their hands tounch various attacks against Liu Ming.

    On the other hand, Liu Ming used a Mother Son Yin Soul Swords to transform into a gray sword shadow, dancing wildly around his body. The defense was imprable. Heunched 1 to 2 mist dragons and mist tigers to resist some attacks.

    Although the 2 Real Pellet State cultivators clearly had the upper hand, despite their continuous attacks, Liu Ming could still defend without panicking.

    This made the two of them shocked and angry, but they were helpless for a while.

    However, at this moment, after the Celestial State aura emanating from the distant giant ghost puppet came from a distance, Liu Ming¡¯s expression finally changed.

    ¡°This is the skeleton puppet!¡±

    Liu Ming quickly nced at the huge skeleton in the distance.

    This was the first time he had seen a skeleton puppet since he came to the deepest underworld. It was even at the Celestial State.

    The 2 cultivators were startled too. They slowed down their attacks on Liu Ming and looked over.

    In the mid-air on the other side, Bi Yan was channeling green silk to resist the attacks of the old man in a green robe and the young man in a green shirt. He also looked at the distant puppet with a yful look on his face.

    After the burly man in a blue robe finished casting the spell, he also looked tired. However, he looked rather excited. Heunched a symbol in the distance.

    The giant ghost head puppet¡¯s eyes shed. It lifted its arm and mmed its house-sized palm at the formation below.

    In the formations, the Real Pellet State captains already looked despair seeing this. They could only gather the spiritual power of the formation and shot a dozen giant ck light beams at the falling giant palm.

    Boom!

    The space seemed to explode as dazzling light clusters burst open. The violent spiritual power fluctuation shook back all the cultivators of the Cold Water City.

    However, the giant palm only trembled slightly before crushing the dozen ck light beams. It mmed into the center of the Cold Moon City¡¯s formation.

    The formations copsed instantly. Many low rank cultivators spurted bloody and got knocked back far away, then they were torn apart by an invisible force in midair.

    Painful screams sounded endlessly!

    This Celestial State skeleton puppet broke a formation with just one blow.

    This blow undoubtedly severely shattered the Cold Moon City¡¯s people¡¯s will to resist. The other cultivators of the 4 squads could see fear in each other eyes.

    Although they managed to resist until now, facing the huge skeleton whose strength was far beyond their imagination, they had almost lost all hope.

    The 4 captains also had the intention of retreating, and they turned their heads to look at Leng Meng who was in the center.

    Leng Meng looked at the huge skeleton with a nk expression, but he still had no intention of making a move.

    ¡°Run!¡±

    Seeing Leng Meng¡¯s expression, someone shouted loudly, and hundreds of Cold Moon City¡¯s cultivators fled in all directions.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1065: Chaos

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Chaos</h4>

    The scene was chaotic.

    The cultivators of the Cold Water City and me City were also in a turmoil when the Cold Moon City¡¯s cultivators were running away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Come back now!¡±

    The 4 Real Pellet State Serene Generals of the Cold Moon City shouted furiously one after another. Although they also wanted to retreat, Leng Meng, the team leader, didn¡¯t say anything. They of course didn¡¯t dare to escape.

    After all, Leng Meng¡¯s life and death were trivial, but the tributes on him were a big deal.

    Afterward, once the city lord, Leng Yue, found out those who ran away, they would be worse than dead.

    The city lord only needed to smash the hell soul tes that contained a trace of their soul, and their Divine Thought would be damaged. They would either have their cultivation dropped or even lost their mindpletely.

    However, at this time, the army was in chaos and under great pressure, so no one would listen to their orders.

    At this moment, a white light shed above one of the silver armored Serene General with a bun, and the 600 meters tall giant puppet appeared silently.

    The house-sized giant palm mmed down again.

    A huge spiritual pressure instantly descended on the Serene General¡¯s head.

    The Serene General with a bun couldn¡¯t move a little; the yin qi in his body was all solidified.

    A loud screeching sound.

    His defensive hell weapon was easily smashed by the ck giant palm together with his body.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, a cloud of ck air pierced out of the corpse and fled desperately in a certain direction.

    The giant ghost puppet slowly stretched out a huge finger and pointed at the ck air.

    Immediately, a ck air arrow shed away, turning the ck air into ashes.

    This scene shocked the other 3 Serene Generals greatly. How could they still care about Leng Meng? Before the giant puppet attacked him, they hurriedly escaped into the distance.

    The few recruited guards saw that their advantage was gone, and they also fled in all directions in chaos.

    Liu Ming was already outside the battle circle at this moment. Seeing the chaos on the battlefield, he quickly flew far away, leaving a few blurred afterimages.

    The tall and short cultivators, were slightly distracted by the sudden appearance of the Celestial State puppet. When they regained their senses, Liu Ming had already appeared dozens of meters away.

    ¡°Trying to run? No way!¡±

    The tall cultivator shouted and pursued immediately.

    Liu Ming turned his hand and tapped behind. The Mother Son Yin Soul Swords transformed into 8 gray sword shadows that formed a to block them.

    The tall cultivators flicked both hands. The 2 round cymbals shone brightly and swirled around him. The few gray sword shadows were crushed in a few crisp sounds.

    ng!

    The 2 round cymbals suddenly closed together, mping onto the Mother Son Yin Soul Swords.

    The tall cultivator was about to channel the 2 round cymbals to cut through this gray flying sword.

    At this moment, a light shed above Mother Son Yin Soul Swords, and a foot size flying sword separated from the mother sword. It rushed through the gap between the 2 round cymbals and shot toward the tall cultivator¡¯s throat in a sh.

    It was extremely fast!

    The tall cultivator was toote to dodge at such a close distance.

    Suddenly, a ck light shot from the side, hitting the tiny flying sword with a ding sound.

    The son sword was deflected a little and hit the left shoulder of the tall cultivator.

    Liu Ming secretlymented, but the 2 cymbals of the tall cultivator also lost their power.

    Liu Ming immediatelyunched a sword symbol. The mother sword broke free from the cymbals and returned to his hand.

    He quickly changed gesture, turned into a gray sword light and escaped without looking back.

    The tall cultivator let out a groan and spewed a mouthful of blood.

    Although the son word didn¡¯t hit his vital point, the sharp sword qi still caused some damage to his meridians.

    ¡°Brother, are you alright?¡±

    The short cultivator kept away the ck beast w. At the critical moment, it was him whounched the ck light to save the tall cultivator.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    The taller cultivator consumed a green elixir, and his pale face looked a little better, then he took out another talisman and stuck it onto the wound on his shoulder. The bleeding stopped immediately.

    ¡°Go, chase him. I must kill him.¡±

    After the tall cultivator finished doing this, there was a look of resentment in his eyes. He made a gesture, and the 2 round cymbals returned to his hands.

    The short cultivator was about to speak, but the 2 round cymbals had already wrapped the tall cultivator and turned into a ck round disc.

    The ck disc blurred slightly and spun at a very high speed, sweeping aggressively in the direction where Liu Ming fled.

    The short cultivator sighed and looked around.

    At this moment, the battle in the distance was in chaos. The young woman in silver clothes could not be found.

    When looking back, the tall cultivator and Liu Ming had already escaped for several miles.

    In desperation, he had to raise his hands, and a pair of ghost ws spun in the air. A ck mist emerged from the ws.

    He jumped on it and pursued Liu Ming in a ck light.

    ¡­

    On the other hand, after the Celestial State puppet killed another Real Pellet State Serene General, it finally roared as if its spiritual power was depleted.

    The roar was unusually low.

    Immediately afterward, its gigantic figure suddenly copsed, turned into a billowing ck air and rolled back. It turned back into the ck iron te in the hand of the muscr man in a blue robe in mid-air.

    At the same time, the cultivators of the Cold Water City and the me City also swiftly adjusted their formation under the lead of the few Real Pellet State Serene Generals, then they spread up and pursued the escaping Cold Moon City¡¯s cultivators.

    In the chaotic battlefield, Leng Meng looked at the surrounding battle with a gloomy expression.

    At this moment, 2 Cold Water City¡¯s Real Pellet State Serene Generals in blue armor were leading 20 cultivators to surround Leng Meng.

    Leng Meng¡¯s eyes shed coldly. He made a gesture with 1 hand, and his other hand drew out a 6 meter long silver halberd.

    With his 9 meters height and this giant silver halberd, he looked very imposing!

    He just shook the silver halberd in front, and ck air gushed out from it. A giant one eye rhino phantasm with silver-ck hell patterns emerged. Its head was even full of dense bone horns.

    As soon as it appeared, an earth-shattering roar erupted, then it stomped 4 legs and turned into a silver light that charged at the 2 Serene Generals.

    When the 2 blue armored Serene Generals saw this, they waved the blue gs in their hands hurriedly. Rolling blue mes spread out, reducing the surrounding temperature sharply. Blue icicles were condensed around them.

    The silver light caused a distortion in space when it shed forward. It appeared above the 2 Serene Generals with a burst of rattling sound.

    Those blue icicles couldn¡¯t stop this giant one eye rhino in the slightest.

    However, the momentum of the giant one eye rhino¡¯s charge was slightly slowed down.

    The 2 Serene Generals were shocked, but they were still experienced fighters to be able to cultivate to the Real Pellet State early stage. They spurted a thick aura into the blue gs, making the blue mes even more vigorous!

    Immediately afterward, the 2 blue gs each transfigure a giant ice blue wolf. They leaped and entangled with the giant one eye rhino phantasm.

    Seeing this situation, more than 20 Cold Water City¡¯s cultivators, who were about to shrink the encirclement, looked at each other in dismay and did not dare to go forward.

    Seeing this, Leng Meng sneered and shook the silver halberd suddenly.

    Suddenly, there was a thunderbolt!

    The dense silver halberd shadows swept away in all directions.

    Those cultivators were toote to dodge.

    After a burst of loud noise, more than 20 cultivators were instantly drowned by the silver halberd shadows. Before they could even scream, they were turned into meat paste.

    After doing all this, Leng Meng let out a cold snort, shook the silver halberd in his hand again, and threw it fiercely in front.

    An ear piercing st!

    The silver halberd became several times bigger in a sh and turned into a 30 meter long beam. It moved 90 meters in a stretch, piercing through the chest of the left Senere General.

    The Serene General first looked at Leng Meng, who stood like a god of war in the distance, in disbelief, then he looked at the big hole that covered almost his entire chest. He lost his consciousness suddenly and died instantly.

    In mid-air, an giant ice blue wolf that lost the source of power also copsed with a whimper.

    A giant ice blue wolf alone could not resist the rampant attack of the giant one eye rhino. After just a moment, it was defeated by the horn thrust of the rhino.

    When another Serene General reacted, his body was pierced through by the giant one eye rhino in a silver sh.

    2 Real Pellet State Serene Generals and 20 cultivators were killed by Leng Meng in just a while. The others who were eager to earn the merit all became silent.

    At this moment, in their eyes, that 9 meters tall Leng Meng, who was holding a silver halberd, was like a god of killing.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1066: Crush

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Crush</h4>

    Leng Meng nced at the surrounding enemies with contempt. He sighed and suddenly charged toward the skirmish on the side.

    Over there, more than 10 cultivators of the Cold Water City and me City Serene n were besieging 8 cultivators of the Cold Moon City.

    Even though these cultivators of the Cold Moon City had slightly higher cultivation, they were clearly at a disadvantage.

    Leng Meng nced at the 5 trembling ghost bat carriages below the battlefield, and a trace of reluctance shed in his eyes. He turned andunched dense silver halberd shadows at the battle below.

    A few cultivators of the Cold Water City and the me city were directly crushed into meat paste.

    Leng Meng didn¡¯t stop at all. He shed in another direction.

    At this moment, a loud shout sounded in midair!

    ¡°Leng Meng, you can¡¯t escape!¡±

    With a sh of blue shadow, Lan Xu of the Cold Water City flew over from nowhere and suddenly stopped in front of Leng Meng.

    A fist-sized, blue-glowing bead was hovering above his head.

    Without seeing him channeling, the bead shone and released rolling blue mist. A giant funnel-shaped blue cloud of dozens of meters was formed.

    There were strange runes beating faintly in the cloud, and the whistles were loud!

    Thick blue crystal silks of thick thumbs emerged from it. They entwined with each other into a dozen thick blue tentacles, sweeping swiftly toward Leng Meng.

    The silver halberd in Leng Meng¡¯s hand danced wildly in the sky. The crisscrossing halberd shadows shed all the blue tentacles in half.

    However, Lan Xu changed gestures in joy.

    After a few ¡°poof¡°!

    The broken blue tentacles exploded in mid-air.

    In an instant, the blue mist spread out rapidly, surrounding Leng Meng in the middle. Leng Meng was unable to resist and got pulled into the blue cloud above Lan Xu.

    Lan Xu frowned with a hint of uneasiness.

    After all, with what he knew about Leng Meng, he shouldn¡¯t be caught without the slightest resistance.

    However, after thinking about the power of the cold cloud transfigure by the Cold Blur Bead, he breathed a sigh of relief. Heunched several symbols, and the blue cloud turned into a blue cocoon.

    The next moment, the burly man in a blue robe was about to bring the blue cocoon far away.

    At this moment, there was a whistle, then several figures faded out.

    The young woman in silver clothes and 5 Real Pellet State cultivators of the me City appeared from nowhere, surrounding Lan Xu in the middle.

    ¡°Mrs. Yin Tang, what are you doing? You don¡¯t want those 5 ghost bat carriages anymore?¡± Anger shed in the burly man in a blue robe¡¯s eyes, but they returned to calmness immediately. He asked coldly.

    ¡°Elder Lan Xu, it should be me who asks this question! Although you and I agreed in advance that we will get 5 ghost bat carriages and you get the tributes of the Cold Water City, that was based on the same value. But I just got the news that, except for some rare treasures in the tributes, there is even a hell treasure, Nine Hell Son White Disk. Does Elder Lan Xu intend to snatch all the benefits?¡± The young woman in silver clothes said casually.

    The burly man in a blue robe had a gloomy look in his eyes. He nced around. The Real Pellet State cultivators were not weak, and his strength was simr to the young woman in silver clothes, then he said with a smile,

    ¡°Mrs. Yin Tang must have misunderstood me. I was just afraid that Leng Meng would take the opportunity to escape, so I trapped him for now. As for the Nine Hell Son White Disk, I didn¡¯t know about it at all, let alone grabbing all the benefits myself.¡±

    ¡°Then, is it me who is getting over suspicious?¡± The young woman in silver clothes showed a hint of sarcasm on her face.

    ¡°But even if there is a ghost treasure as you said, me City still harvested 5 ghost bat carriages, which are probably worth nearly millions of hell stones, which is almost the same as this ghost treasure.¡± The burly man in a blue robe sighed in his mind.

    ¡°This is naturally debatable. After all, Elder Lan personally captured Leng Meng, but the rest of the tributes must be divided equally.¡± The young woman in silver clothes said.

    The burly man in a blue robe nodded. As he was about to say something else, the blue cocoon suddenly made a ¡°click¡± sound. Countless cracks suddenly appeared on the surface.

    The burly man was startled. He nned to throw out the cocoon, but it was toote!

    A loud bang!

    The cocoon burst suddenly, and arge blood mist came out of the silk in an unavoidable speed. The burly man in a blue robe waspletely swarmed in it. A stench spread out.

    This abrupt change shocked all of them. Before they could react, a few bloody figures flew out of the blood mist and pounced toward the nearby me City¡¯s people.

    The young woman in silver clothes and the others hurriedly formed gestures. Various colors of lights lit up on them.

    Boom!

    The young woman in silver clothes just lit up the body protection light, then she was hit by the blood silks shot by the bloody figures. The surging force shook her back for a few steps.

    At this moment, the blood mist rolled violently. It turned into a bloody escape light and rushed out of the encirclement at an incredible speed, then it dashed toward the east.

    The bloody figures also trailed behind the bloody escape light, leaving a series of afterimages. They had traveled for about 300 meters in a second.

    After the young woman in silver clothes stabilized herself, the bloody escape light had disappeared into the distant sky.

    ¡°What happened? What was that?¡±

    Beside the young woman in silver clothes, the masked cultivator asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s Blood Hell Technique. We have underestimated Leng Meng!¡± The young woman in silver clothes said with an ugly expression.

    ¡°Should we chase now?¡± Another me City¡¯s Real Pellet State cultivator asked tentatively.

    ¡°What Leng Meng uses is Blood Hell Escape. This technique can be ranked top 3 in the deepest underworld. He has already fully mastered it. It¡¯s toote to catch up!¡± The young woman in silver clothes said bitterly.

    The few Real Pellet State cultivators looked at each other, and no one spoke for a while.

    ¡­

    At the same time, a hundred miles east to the battle of Leng Meng and others.

    The gray sword light that Liu Ming turned into disappeared into the distant horizon.

    The tall and short cultivators also chased closely.

    They had escaped for another few miles in a blink of an eye. No other Serene n cultivators could be seen.

    Liu Ming stepped on the gray flying sword without looking back. He just slowed down from time to time as if he didn¡¯t have enough spiritual power, but his gaze gradually turned cold.

    Since the other party chased him so relentlessly, they clearly wouldn¡¯t stop until he was dead.

    After flying for another distance, Liu Ming saw the shadow of a small valley in front from a distance, and he was moved immediately. He turned around and looked back.

    More than 30 meters away, the 2 escape lights were vaguely visible.

    A cold light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He flew directly toward the small valley.

    The tall and short cultivators chased without hesitation.

    After a while, Liu Mingnded on the gravel ground on a tform in the valley.

    Just as he looked around, there was a whistle from mid-air.

    Theynded in the front and back of Liu Ming respectively, sandwiching Liu Ming in the middle.

    ¡°Haha, why did you stop running? You took so much effort, don¡¯t you still have to die!¡± The tall cultivator grinned. He held a ck round cymbal in each hand.

    The short cultivator was still stepping on the ck wheel. He was quite cautious. Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s calm look, he had an ominous feeling.

    But before he figured it out, the taller cultivator had already attacked impatiently.

    He closed his hands, and the 2 ck cymbals collided. Circles of ck halo spread out and transfigured into a ck lotus. Hundred of ck de lights wereunched from it.

    The short cultivator nced at the tall cultivator, but he didn¡¯t say anything. A small ck rod appeared in his hand, and he waved a few times. After a few sts, ck hurricanes shot out.

    The ck hurricanes rolled toward Liu Ming in loud rumbles.

    With a sh of ck de light, several holes were pierced through Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    As soon as the tall cultivator looked joyful, he was shocked again!

    Because Liu Ming, who was pierced by the ck de slight, dissipated into thin air. It was just a phantasm!

    ¡°No!¡±

    The tall cultivator closed the round cymbals in his hands, shrouding himself in a ck round disc. He wanted to dodge.

    But it was toote!

    A blurry figure appeared on top of him.

    Immediately afterward, a yellow light shot out. A fist-sized yellow bead was in the yellow light.

    The bead shone, and a yellow mountain phantasm shed out. The ck round disc couldn¡¯t move as if it was imprisoned!

    Immediately afterward, the mountain phantasm grewrger in an instant, pressing down ruthlessly!

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1067: Blood Hell Son

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Blood Hell Son</h4>

    A dull loud noise!

    The mountain phantasm smashed directly on the gravel ground, pressing the ck disc underneath.

    For a time, the gravel sshed and the smoke billowed!

    When the mountain phantasm returned to the round bead in a yellow light, the short cultivator gasped in shock!

    The bulging disc, which wasposed of 2 ck round cymbals, was deeply embedded in the gravel ground like a thin round cake.

    The taller cultivator waspletely annihted in this attack.

    Seeing this scene, how could the short cultivator not understand the terror of the opponent¡¯s strength?

    He eximed and made gestures in fear. The pair of ck beast ws under him turned into a ck light and brought him away.

    ¡°Sir has chased me so far, and yet you still want to leave? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡±

    Liu Ming sneered and made a gesture. The gray Mother Son Yin Soul Swords flew out from his sleeve, then he stood on top of it.

    With a gesture, the flying sword turned into an escape light and chased the short cultivator at a slightly faster speed.

    The 900 meters distance was quickly shortened to just 3 seconds.

    The short cultivator in front of him naturally noticed this. In shock, he immediately spat blood essence into his feet, and the escape light was elerated greatly.

    Liu Ming changed a gesture with a cold gaze, then a pair of silver wings spread behind him. He turned into a silver light that sted forward.

    After a few shes, he appeared 90 meters behind the short cultivator.

    The short cultivator waved the short stick behind. Dense stick shadows of 90 meters surged toward Liu Ming.

    ck air flowed out of Liu Ming as he turned into 4 phantasms. The 4 phantasms flickered and dodged the stick phantasm attacks.

    The next moment, the space around the short cultivator fluctuated. 3 ¡°Liu Ming¡± blurred out and surrounded him in a triangle. They smiled at him at the same time.

    The short cultivator hurriedly rubbed his hands and tapped himself a few times. Ayer of ck shield appeared around him. He then waved the short sticks several times toward the 4 phantasms.

    A wave of stick shadows appeared around him again and surged toward the 3 ¡°Liu Ming¡±.

    The desperate attack of the short cultivator had devastating power, piercing through the 3 ¡°Liu Ming¡±, but they just dissipated at the same time. They were just 3 phantasms.

    ¡°No!¡±

    The short cultivator immediately realized it. He looked up in a hurry and found that a 30 meters long gray sword light struck toward him.

    Before the sword edge arrived, a gigantic sword intent was already rushing toward him!

    Although the short cultivator had cast the ck shield, he didn¡¯t dare to defend such a terrifying blow from the sword.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, his face was pale and bloodless, but he threw up the small ck stick.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    The short cultivator made a gesture fiercely.

    As he said the word, the ck stick exploded with a deafening loud noise.

    A round of scorching sun-like ck light appeared above the short cultivator with an astonishing momentum.

    The gray sword light was instantly drowned by the ck light cluster!

    Liu Ming, who was in the sky, frowned. The silver wings on his back pped, and he flew up in a blur, avoiding the edge of the ck light cluster.

    Just when the short cultivator wanted to run away again,

    A sharp cold wind suddenly came from the back of his head. He only felt a slight chill in his neck, and a small gray sword pierced through his neck!

    It was the son sword!

    The short cultivator widened his eyes, unwilling to be dead like this, and his corpse fell into the ground.

    In mid-air, Liu Ming called back the son sword and merged the 2 swords, then he dived down.

    After looting the storage device and other items of the short cultivator, he released Divine Thought to scan a radius of more than 10 miles.

    After confirming that no other Senere n cultivators were attracted by the battle, he sighed in relief.

    He immediately held an upper grade spirit stone in one hand and began to restore spiritual power while the other hand held a jade slip of the map.

    After a while, Liu Ming put away the jade slip and pondered.

    ording to the mark on the map, if he flew around the Hell Extinct Valley for more than a month, he would be able to fly over the Hell Extinct Valley and arrive at the destination of his trip, the hell river.

    However, along the way, he had to pass through the Ghost Howl in where the ghost creatures infested.

    Although he might encounter many ghost creature tribes, he was confident that he could hide his aura with Che Huan Totem. If he was more careful, there should be no big problem.

    Even if he was really discovered, with his own speed, as long as it was not a Celestial State ghost creature, he could escape without a problem.

    After Liu Ming made up his mind, he turned into a ck light and disappeared in the horizon.

    For fear of encountering other Serene n cultivators, especially the Cold Water City and me City, Liu Ming did not follow the route near Hell Extinct Valley, but made a big detour.

    Half an hour passed in a blink of an eye.

    When Liu Ming passed through a deste and gray mountain range, a violent collision of spiritual power suddenly came from more than 10 miles away.

    In the distance, a red light and a blue light were colliding with each other.

    ¡°Someone is fighting in this kind of ce? Could it be the guards who fled here¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he stopped.

    He pondered a little, then he used Che Huan Totem to hide his aura. He turned into a faint light, moving over silently.

    He quickly approached the ce of the battle and hid behind a boulder. He looked toward the field, and he was startled slightly.

    Within a few miles ahead, several small mountain peaks had copsed. Many deep pits could be seen on the ground. The ce was in a total mess.

    Moving his gaze up again, Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    Of the 2 people who were fighting fiercely, the red light was Leng Meng, the leader of Cold Moon City and the other was the leader of Cold Water City, Lan Xu.

    What surprised Liu Ming even more was that the burly man in a blue robe was half-soaked with blood and his face was red, but Leng Meng looked calm.

    ¡°Why are they here?¡±

    A hint of surprise shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. ording to his memory, when he left, they should be in the middle of the battle, why would they appear in this ce?

    He nced at the burly man in a blue robe for a moment, then he looked at Leng Meng.

    At this moment, Leng Meng, who was 9 meters tall, was covered with a bloody light. Upon closer inspection, it was flowing slowly like a liquid.

    In addition, there were 9 bloody phantoms floating beside him. They looked strange and ethereal.

    Moreover, every bloody phantom exuded a spiritual pressure no less than Real Pellet State.

    ¡°This seems to be a blood technique¡­¡±

    Liu Ming secretly guessed in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but recall Blood Emperor he had fought against.

    ¡°Good, I didn¡¯t expect that we still underestimate you after so many calctions. The first person under the Celestial State of the Cold Moon City really lives up to the name! I did not expect that you have cultivated the Blood Hell Technique to this level. You even sacrificially refined 9 blood hell sons!¡± The burly man in a blue robe swept across the bloody phantoms around Leng Meng and said coldly.

    Leng Meng just sneered and didn¡¯t answer. With a flick of his body, he charged toward the burly man in a robe with the 9 bloody phantoms.

    ¡°You have been hiding your strength, even at the expense of your subordinates, just for this moment¡­¡± The burly man in a blue robe¡¯s pupils shrank as he said coldly.

    ¡°In order to make this tribute foolproof, the city lord especially gave me this blood spirit g, but I didn¡¯t expect you Cold Water City and me City to join forces. The escort team of the Cold Moon City has been destroyed, but it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I kill you and get the Cold Water City¡¯s tribute, I should be able to ease the anger of the city lord of the Cold Moon City a little.¡± Leng Meng said slowly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, a bloody light shed in his hand, and a bloody g with a length of 3 meters slowly rose from his body. He spat out a patch of blood into the g.

    In an instant, the bloody g grew wildly in the blood.

    After a few shes, it turned into a huge bloody g. The menacing aura rose directly into the sky!

    Poof poof poof!

    Several bloody light beams suddenly surged out of the bloody g and merged into the bloody phantoms around Leng Meng.

    The 9 phantoms shone in bloody lights, making beast-like roars. The originally tall phantoms grew taller. Whoosh, the phantoms rushed toward the burly man in a blue robe.

    The burly man in a blue robe¡¯s face turned gloomy. He made gestures quickly while chanting solemnly, the blue bead above his head shone brightly again, forming a funnel-shaped blue cloud. It poured down to wrap the burly man inside, and the cloud dashed far away.

    Seeing this, Leng Meng showed a sneer.

    TL: Will Liu Ming take the risk to backstab them?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1068: Blue Geng Cold Air

    <h4>Chapter 1068: Blue Geng Cold Air</h4>

    Just as the blue cloud flew for about dozens of meters, 3 bloody phantoms emerged with a sh. The instantaneous speed made Liu Ming speechless.

    At this time, these bloody phantoms had turned into ferocious ghosts with bloody ws that were several feet long on their hands and feet. The ws scratched toward the blue cloud.

    Several bloody light streams hit the blue cloud, making it tumbled violently. Although it didn¡¯t get dissipate, it still got intercepted.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    The other 6 blood hell son also emerged with a series of afterimages, appearing around the blue cloud.

    After 9 blood hell sons shed, the ws burst out dazzling bloody light.

    A burst of whistles came!

    Countless bloody w lights formed a giant bloody around the blue cloud, and it was closing immediately.

    The surface of the blue cloud suddenly rolled violently, and it was constantly deformed by the blood light from all directions. After holding for a few seconds, it was torn apart forcibly.

    In the scattered blue cloud, the burly man spurted blood. The blue bead magic weapon also dimmed a little. He was pushed to the ground by a huge force.

    A loud noise!

    The ground was suddenly smashed into a huge pit several meters in size, and the gravel was sshed everywhere.

    ¡°What a powerful technique!¡±

    Behind the huge boulder in the distance, Liu Ming took a deep breath as he watched the dazzling scene.

    Each of the 9 blood hell sons summoned by Leng Meng had the strength close to the Real Pellet State, and their speed was as fast as lightning. Under such a siege, any Real Pellet State powerhouse couldn¡¯tst 10 moves.

    It was not easy for Lan Xu to hold on until now with his own strength.

    If it was him who fought Leng Meng and if he couldn¡¯t kill him before summoning the blood hell sons, his odds of winning would not be much higher.

    The first person below the Celestial State of the Cold Moon City wasn¡¯t just a title!

    Speaking of which, the 9 major Serene Regions of the underworld were vast and boundless. There were manyrge and small forces among them. If a Serene General of a medium force in a mere Serene Water Region had such strength, the mysterious 9 Serene Kings were even more unfathomable. They could even rival the Mystic Comprehending State of the 4 ancient sects.

    Just as Liu Ming was thinking, the situation on Leng Meng and Lan Xu¡¯s side took a turn for the worse again!

    In mid-air, a dazzling silver light came!

    Leng Meng had already grasped a silver halberd in his hand, and he swooped down with murderous intent.

    He was in the air, and the silver halberd transfigured into a dense shadow of a huge halberd, stabbing the burly man in a blue robe below like a storm.

    In the huge pit below, the burly man in a blue robe stood up. His face was pale at this moment, and there were countless wounds all over his body.

    However, he did not lose his fighting power. Seeing Leng Meng swooping down, he hurriedly cast a blue light shield, then he jumped out of the giant pit.

    There was a burst of whistling sounds. The dense silver halberd shadows barely brushed past his shoulder.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The light shield copsed directly. If he didn¡¯t react in time, he would be pierced through by the halberd shadows.

    However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the same whistling sounds came from the side.

    The halberd shadows assaulted again. The 9 blood hell sons also charged toward the burly man in a blue robe.

    Leng Meng clearly wanted to kill the burly man in a blue robe here!

    The burly man in a blue robe opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood essence into the blue bead above him.

    Under the frantic blue light sh of the bead, it turned into a spinning blue round ball the size of a water tank, blocking in front of him.

    The nging sound was great!

    Amidst the shing sound, the silver halberds and the bloody w lights barraged the blue round ball.

    The huge blue ball flickered frantically. Blue droplets were formed on the ce where the halberd shadows and the w lights hit. Immediately after, the droplets condensed into blue liquid and surged up from the round ball.

    The blue liquid spread to the falling silver halberd, which shocked Leng Meng.

    This unknown blue liquid had a peculiar suction, and the silver halberd in his hand was actually stuck by this liquid. No matter how he channeled, it couldn¡¯t break free from the liquid at all.

    Not only that, a terrifying cold air quickly spread toward him through the halberd.

    Leng Meng immediately let go of the silver halberd and moved back.

    Lan Xu was making gestures while making a low chant. Mysterious runes shed into the blue round ball along the chants.

    Suddenly, the cold air that spread from the blue ball increased greatly!

    The next moment, Lan Xu shouted fiercely,

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    An azure light spot appeared on the spinning blue round ball, then countless cracks appeared on it.

    This state onlysted for 3 seconds before it burst open!

    For a time, countless blue gases spread out in all directions. In this blue cloud, there were also many blue water droplets. After spinning in mid-air, they shot out like arrows.

    Leng Meng¡¯s face was ashen. He hurriedly made gestures. The bloody g released a wave of thick bloody light and wrapped him inside.

    Just after doing this, the turbulent blue gas shrouded the surrounding area of ??nearly 100 meters like a surging wave. The 9 blood hell sons and the bloody g were no exception.

    Although Leng Meng was surrounded by the protective bloody light, he still felt an astonishing cold air permeating from the surrounding blue cloud, making his entire body instantly numb. It was strenuous for him to even move a finger.

    In shock, he nced at the surrounding blood hell sons in the blue cloud. They couldn¡¯t move at all.

    At this moment, the rattling sound came. The droplets burst out from the round bead attached on the blood hell sons and Leng Meng¡¯s protective bloody light.

    Kaka!

    The 9 blood hell sons and the bloody light were covered with ayer of blue ice crystals.

    Not only that, even the blood g above him was covered with ayer of blue ice crystals. The bloody light was greatly reduced.

    The blue cold air only existed for 2 seconds, then it dissipated strangely, revealing the situation inside.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming, who was hiding in the distance, gasped again.

    With Leng Meng and the burly man in a blue robe as the center, the surrounding area of ??nearly 300 meters had turned into a blue crystal world of ice and snow.

    Leng Meng and his 9 blood hell sons werepletely frozen by ayer of blue ice crystals and turned into 10 lifelike blue ice sculptures.

    Only the burly man in a blue robe was unaffected. His body was shrouded in a faint blue light curtain.

    ¡°This is the Blue Geng Cold Air!¡±

    Liu Ming turned his eyes on the blue crystals on Leng Meng¡¯s body and recalled the blue mist he had just seen. A rumored name appeared in his heart.

    This Blue Geng Cold Air was a treasure for a cultivator who practiced the cold attribute technique. Just a wisp of it could freeze everything in the world!

    What was quite amazing was that things that were frozen could temporarily escape the time passage and be solid as a rock. Even a magic weapon¡¯s sharp de couldn¡¯t hurt the slightest. This made it infinitely useful.

    If one could add a little bit of Blue Geng Cold Air to the cold attribute spiritual weapon or magic weapon, the power could be a hundred times more.

    It was just that this Blue Geng Cold Air was hard to find in any realm. Even in the Middle Sky Continent, only in the depths of the thousands of years cier cave in the extreme north could find a trace of it.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know anything about this cold air, but in order to try to condense First Yuan Heavy Water himself, he had consulted a lot of books about the water element. He came across the introduction of this Lan Geng Cold Air.

    Now that he saw it today, it was really amazing!

    ording to his spection, there should be a trace of extremely pure Blue Geng Cold Air in the bead hell weapon above Lan Xu¡¯s head. After self-destructing, there would be such an earth-shattering power.

    At this moment, the light blue light shield on the burly man in a blue robe swayed and then dissipated.

    His face looked a little older than before. He nced at Leng Meng and the 9 blood hell son around him, then he sneered. He shook his body, looking a little shaky.

    Obviously, the muscr man was totally exhausted in terms of spiritual power and physical strength after going through such a tense battle and self-exploding a magic weapon..

    He quickly took out a jade bottle and poured it into his mouth, only then he looked slightly recovered. He turned around and flew into the distance.

    Liu Ming, who was hiding in the distance, was about to make a move, but he suddenly heard a light click in his ears.

    He was stunned and hid in the same ce again.

    The burly man in a blue robe, who was about to fly away, suddenly stopped and looked back in disbelief.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1069: Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 1069: Pursuit</h4>

    Although Leng Meng was frozen, his eyes were still flickering with cold light. Ayer of bloody light appeared on his body, and the bloody g above his head flickered with a bloody light.

    The blue ice crystals that covered him had many tiny cracks, and it was spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    When the burly man in a blue robe saw this situation, he was astounded. A palm-sized ck talisman appeared in his palm with a sh.

    There was a trace of reluctance on his face, but he finally made a decision.

    He chanted in a low voice and waved his hand. The ck talisman turned into a light stream and flew to Leng Meng¡¯s side.

    With a ¡°poof¡°, the talisman shattered, and an invisible wave spread out, covering the surrounding area of ??more than 30 meters.

    Everything in the range seemed to freeze in an instant. This was a very strange feeling. Although the bloody light on Leng Meng¡¯s body was still there, it no longer flickered.

    The red light on the bloody g was the same, and the cracks that continued to spread on the surface ice crystals suddenly stopped.

    ¡°What talisman is this? It seems to be able to freeze the space within a certain range! If without the means to break the space, it is impossible to escape from it quickly¡­¡± In the distance, Liu Ming was surprised by the scene that his eyeballs almost fell off.

    This kind of miraculous imprisoning talisman was unheard of even in the ancient tomes of the Taiqing Sect.

    After the burly man in a blue robe finished doing this, he was finally relieved. A blue light appeared below his feet and carried him into the distance.

    Leng Meng was imprisoned in ce. His eyes were motionless. Seeing the burly man in a blue robe flew away, a hint of madness appeared in the depths of his eyes.

    At this moment, several hundred meters behind Leng Meng, Liu Ming turned into a pale green shadow and flew out from behind a boulder which was out of Leng Meng¡¯s field of vision. He went in the direction of the burly man in a blue robe.

    After the burly man in a blue robe left the barren mountain here, he turned into a blue escape light and quickly galloped away.

    Along the way, he didn¡¯t dare to rx his vignce at all. When there was a slight movement in the 100-mile radius, he immediately changed direction.

    After changing several directions and flying thousands of miles, hended in a deep mountain valley near the Hell Extinct Valley.

    As soon as the burly man in a blue robended, he gasped in a low voice. After scanning with Divine Thought, he flicked his fingers andunched a few blue lights into the surroundings. A simple enchantment was set up.

    After doing all this, the burly man breathed a sigh of relief. After consuming a blue elixir and channeling spiritual power to digest it, his face looked slightly better.

    At this very moment, a gray sword light suddenly shot out from the pile of rubble more than 90 meters away. It stabbed at the muscr man in a blue robe with iparable speed.

    The enchantment set up by the burly man was smashed by the sword light just after a sh.

    The burly man in a blue robe was very alert after the previous battle. Seeing this sudden attack, he immediately rolled like a fish to 30 meters away.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The gray sword shadow pierced directly into the ground where he was at. A huge pit was sted open.

    However, although the burly man in a blue robe hid quickly, the left arm was still wounded, and blood quickly flowed out.

    ¡°Who dares to sneak attack me! Show yourself!¡±

    The next moment, the burly man in a blue robe flew into the air, took out arge white umbre, covered his body and shouted fiercely. He nced around with suspicion and shock.

    After the gray flying sword missed a single hit, it turned around and shot toward the burly man in a blue robe again. With a sh, it turned into countless dense gray sword shadows and shrouded the burly man.

    The burly man in a blue robe had released Divine Thought, but he was still unable to sense the owner of this flying sword. Seeing the iing sword shadows, he made a gesture and channeled the white umbre.

    Countless sword shadows hit the white umbre, making it tremble again and again.

    This white umbre was just a prototype of a magic weapon. Its power was far inferior to the Cold Blur Bead, but now that the bead was self-destructed by him, he could only resist with this white umbre.

    As the sword shadow hit the white umbre, a huge force was transmitted to him through the white umbre, causing Lan Xu, whose vitality was greatly damaged, to look pale. But fortunately, he was barely able to resist.

    After the countless gray sword shadows attacked for a while to no avail, the gray light shed and returned.

    The burly man in a blue robe only felt his body rxed, then he was overjoyed. He nned to use another defensive magic weapon to get a little breather.

    However, the gray sword shadows in the distancebined into 1 after a clear whistle, turning into a 30 meters giant gray sword. It shed down toward the burly man in a blue robe again.

    At the same time, behind the muscr man, a thunderp sounded, and a purple sword light shed out of thin air. The purple light shed and also turned into a giant purple sword. It was wrapped with lightning arcs. The crackling sound was loud.

    The next moment, 2 giant swords crossed like a scissor and shed on the white umbre.

    There was a tearing sound as the big white umbre was instantly shed apart.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    A blue figure came out from the 2 giant swords. His 1 arm had been chopped off at the shoulder, and blood rushed out nonstop.

    The muscr man¡¯s face was extremely pale. He couldn¡¯t care about the injury and chanted quickly. A cluster of blue me emerged and wrapped his body, carrying him away.

    Looking in that direction, he was heading toward the Hell Extinct Valley!

    A green figure emerged from the ground 300 meters away. It was Liu Ming.

    He never showed up because he was worried that the other party still had the kind of talisman that was imprisoned in the space. He wanted to use 2 flying swords to finish off the other party, but he couldn¡¯t seed. He could only chase with sword controlling technique.

    When the burly man in a blue robe flew into the Hell Extinct Valley for a moment, his face gradually turned rosy, and his escape speed became faster and faster. He plunged into the Hell Extinct Valley.

    Liu Ming hesitated for a moment, but he still chased in.

    ording to Leng Meng, the burly man in a blue robe was likely to carry the tributes of the Cold Water City for the Serene King. Right now, this man was in a weakened state and his spiritual power was greatly damaged. Such a good opportunity, Liu Ming of course wouldn¡¯t let go.

    What¡¯s more, although the hell extinct qi in the Hell Extinct Valley was very harmful to the Serene n and ghost creatures, it should not be a big problem for him as a human.

    As soon as he entered the Hell Extinct Valley, Liu Ming immediately noticed the difference.

    In this vast valley, the yin qi here was actually very low, and there were many other auras mixed in it, which looked extremely chaotic.

    At this moment, Liu Ming had no time to think about it. With a gesture, the silver wings shed out behind him. The distance between him and the burly man in a blue robe was quickly shortened.

    The burly man in a blue robe looked back anxiously.

    Just now, he did not hesitate to use a forbidden technique to burn his vitality, only then he had gained some spiritual power. Even worse, in order to get rid of the pursuit, he even went into the dangerousnd, Hell Extinct Valley.

    Who knew that the person behind him dared to chase in.

    Although he still had 2 treasures, he still had lingering fear when thinking the power of the 2 swords just now. Even if he used all his treasures, he might not be able to defend the swords.

    What frightened him the most was that he couldn¡¯t sense the other party¡¯s cultivation with Divine Thought.

    As his thoughts turned, he made a gesture and increased the escape speed slightly, then he kept changing directions to not get caught up by the sword light behind.

    They flew in high speed in the Hell Extinct Valley. In the blink of an eye, they flew thousands of miles and gradually went into the depths of the Hell Extinct Valley.

    Although the burly man in a blue robe moved around in every possible way, Liu Ming still slowly caught up.

    When he made a sharp turn, bypassing a dark and steep mountain peak, he found that between the 2 peaks in front, there was a dimly lit canyon. There was a faint sound of running water.

    The burly man in a blue robe was overjoyed when he saw this.

    What he was practicing was the water attribute technique. If there was an underground river in the canyon, he could just sneak into it and use the water escape technique to escape the pursuit behind him.

    As soon as he thought of this, he didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and flew toward the canyon.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was anxious after seeing the burly man in a blue robe¡¯s actions.

    If the burly man in a blue robe really went into the underground water vein, even if he had the Beast Armor Tactic, that was good at controlling water, he wasn¡¯t sure of killing this man. He elerated and followed the burly man in a blue robe into the canyon.

    As soon as Liu Ming entered the canyon, he suddenly felt that the surrounding space was shaking. An inexplicable suction force was acting on him. With his spiritual power at the moment, after he was shaken, he could not help but fall in a certain direction in the canyon.

    In shock, before he could react, his vision cked out for a moment, then the surrounding scene changed greatly! He wasn¡¯t in a canyon but in a giant stone room of 300 meters in size.

    ¡°The canyon just now is actually an illusion, and it was an extremely skillful enchantment!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Ming finally realized that he broke into an unknown enchantment in the Hell Extinct Valley.

    Dozen of meters ahead, the burly man in a blue robe was also standing there dumbfounded.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1070: Mysterious Figure

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Mysterious Figure</h4>

    When the burly man in a blue robe heard the movement, he saw Liu Ming behind him and he moved back for 30 meters, looking vigntly at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming nced at the burly man in a blue robe, but he just stood there without making any move.

    The situation here revealed a strangeness. He didn¡¯t want to act rashly until he figured it out.

    ¡°You are Leng Meng¡¯s subordinate! He sent you to hunt me down?¡± After hesitating for a while, the burly man in a blue robe asked tentatively¡­

    He didn¡¯t see Liu Ming¡¯s face clearly until this moment. He vaguely remembered when besieging the people of the Cold Water City, he was 1 of the guards around Leng Meng whose strength was at Pseudo Pellet State.

    Now that he couldn¡¯t detect the cultivation base, the other party must have used some kind of mystic art to conceal aura.

    At this moment, in addition to his surprise, he also secretly used the mystic art to burn nearly 100 years of his vitality to recover some spiritual power, which boosted his courage slightly.

    Liu Ming did not respond to the questioning of the burly man in a blue robe. He looked around at the stone room.

    The 3 walls and the top seem to be shrouded in some kind of enchantment. They all looked grayish.

    The path behind him was now shrouded in a gray light curtain. On the surface of the light curtain, unknown green runes were faintly flowing on it. Light wasing in from the outside. This should be the entrance of the stone room.

    They coulde in without hindrance from the outside, but it did not mean that they could go out the same way. After releasing Divine Thought, he found that his Divine Thought was reflected away.

    Liu Ming continued to use Divine Thought to probe the other walls, and the results were the same.

    In the innermost of this empty stone room, he found a ck rectangr stone tform on which was ced an ancient bronzemp with a simple style. It seemed to be old and covered with a thickyer of dust.

    This ancient bronzemp did not have any spiritual power fluctuations as if it was an ordinary thing, but for some reason, it gave Liu Ming an extremely gloomy feeling.

    Other than that, there was nothing there.

    The burly man in a blue robe was infuriated seeing Liu Ming ignoring him like this, and he was about to act.

    But at this moment, a change urred!

    A soft sound came from the stone room.

    The voice was almost inaudible, but in such a quiet environment, it was like thunder to Liu Ming and the burly man in a blue robe.

    They looked over in shock.

    The ancient bronzemp on the ck stone tform was lit up, but the me was only the size of a soybean, looking extremely weak as if it could be blown out in one breath.

    Immediately after, a cloud of green smoke rose from themp. The entire stone tform shook, and an indescribable vicious aura came out from it.

    When Liu Ming and the burly man in a blue robe saw this, they were both startled.

    Liu Ming suddenly turned around and made a sword gesture. The Mother Son Yin Soul Swords shed and turned into a 60 meters long giant sword, shing on the gray light curtain.

    The burly man in a blue robe didn¡¯t even bother to fight with Liu Ming, and he threw a bone chakram at the light curtain. Countless chakram shadows surged out.

    However, whether it was Liu Ming¡¯s huge sword light or Lan Xu¡¯s chakram shadows, they were all ineffective against the white light curtain. They only stir a mild ripple on the light curtain before it restored.

    Seeing this scene, both of them were startled again.

    At this moment, the top of the stone tform was already billowing with green smoke. A vague figure slowly emerged from the green smoke.

    2 red lights lit up on the figure¡¯s face, looking at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming only felt a chill in his body, and he immediately turned around and spat out a yellow bead, facing the direction of the stone tform.

    The Mountain River Pearl spun and gushed out a yellow mist, wrapping him in it. Simultaneously, Bitter Wheel Sword shed out and surrounded Liu Ming, emitting purple lightning.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what was in the blue smoke, the menacing aura it exuded was really terrifying, making him feel frightened. This feeling, after he advanced to the Crystallization Period, only came from the Celestial State powerhouse.

    The burly man in a blue robe on the side quickly nced at the Mountain River Pearl and the Bitter Wheel Sword above Liu Ming¡¯s head, then he also spat out a small shield weapon that turned into a gray light curtain around him. He also crossed 1 arm before his chest.

    ¡°Eh! Human cultivator¡­¡±

    The blurry figure in the green smoke let out a confused sigh, then he nced at the burly man in a blue robe not far away.

    ¡°Hmph! Serene n!¡±

    The blurred figure uttered a voice full of resentment, then he waved 1 hand. Countless green runes gathered on the gray light curtain at the ceiling. After shing, a green cloud was formed, emitting a loud buzz.

    Immediately afterward, the green cloud emitted a dazzling green light.

    Both the burly man in a blue robe and Liu Ming were amazed!

    Liu Ming kicked his feet on the ground and dodged to the side without even thinking.

    When this unknown existence was obviously hostile to the burly man, it was better for Liu Ming to stay away first.

    Seeing this, the burly man in a blue robe was naturally frightened and angry. After a low groan, he also nned to dodge, but it was toote.

    The green light on the ceiling shed and emitted green lighting, making a sizzling sound. 8 thick green lightning wereunched at the burly man in a blue robe hack.

    The burly man in a blue robe could only helplessly raise 1 arm. The bone chakram flew out and turned into countless white chakram shadows, shooting at the iing green lightning.

    Rumbling sounds came!

    As soon as these white chakram shadows touched the green lightning, they were scattered without any resistance.

    Then, there was another huge thunder!

    8 thick green lightning intertwined in mid-air and condensed into a giant green lightning ball, then it spread into a green lightning and wrapped the burly man in a blue robe together with the small gray shield.

    The burly man in a blue robe showed an unbelievable face. When he was about to do something, the deafening crackling sound had alreadye. The light curtain formed by the small gray shield around him was even crushed in the lightning.

    Immediately afterward, the body of the burly man in a blue robe was also covered in the green lightning.

    After just 1 second, the green lightning shed away, revealing everything inside.

    The upper body of the burly man in a blue robe had disappeared without a trace in the green lightning, and the remaining half of the body was also charred. It fell to the ground in the rolling ck smoke.

    The next moment, the green light on the top quickly dissipated and turned into a green cloud again, but it was much dimmer than before.

    Such an attack terrified Liu Ming on the side!

    But he quickly came back to his senses, looking at the blurry figure in the green smoke with a vignt look. He was secretly brewing spiritual power!

    If this unknown existence really intended to attack him, he had no choice but to use the sealed Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder and Void Sword Maru again at all costs.

    Only these 2 means could save his life in the face of this terrifying existence.

    After the figure in the green smoke finished all this, he let out a sigh of relief as if letting out a sullen breath. The green smoke gradually dissipated, revealing the figure inside.

    This was a middle-aged man in a green robe. His face looked gray, which looked no different from an ordinary human, but there was a hint of tiredness on his face. It seems that the attack just now also consumed a lot of spiritual power.

    Liu Ming quickly nced at the middle-aged man in a green robe with a hint of doubt.

    Although this person exuded a Celestial State aura, it did not seem to be stable. Besides, his body looks a little hazy, which was somewhat simr to the ghost creatures in the Evil Ghost Way.

    When Liu Ming looked at the middle-aged man in a green robe, the middle-aged man also looked thoughtful.

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re practicing the ghost technique¡­ Eh? It seems that you¡¯ve also practiced some Serene n¡¯s mystic arts. No, howe you also have the aura of beastkin in your body¡­¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe muttered to himself with a confused look.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard the man muttering to himself.

    Some of his secrets seemed to be seen through by this middle-aged man. Even the Celestial State elders in the Evil Ghost Way couldn¡¯t notice these secrets of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Senior doesn¡¯t seem to belong to the Serene n. Are you human¡­ or?¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer the other party¡¯s question directly. After taking a deep breath, he asked respectfully.

    This middle-aged man didn¡¯t have the aura of the living creatures. There was only thick ghost qi, but it waspletely different from the ordinary ghost creatures he had seen. After making the move just now, his aura seemed to be weakening too.

    At this time, for some unknown reason, the gray light curtain at the entrance of the stone room was a bit dimmer than before. Liu Ming thought to himself that if he released the sealed Void Sword Maru, he had 50% certainty to break it, so he was at ease.

    ¡°Human or ghost¡­ Haha, of course I don¡¯t look like a human or a ghost¡­ hahaha!¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe let out a self-deprecatingugh. His voice getting louder and louder as if he couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions. He justughed frantically.

    Liu Ming was shocked when he saw the strange behavior of the middle-aged man in green robe.

    TL: Is this man corrupted by the art he practiced?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1071: Qing Lan

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Qing Lan</h4>

    The middle-aged man in a green robeughed for a long time, and he finally calmed down. He floated down from the stone tform, then he said lightly.

    ¡°Human boy, I¡¯m the one who asks. Why are you as a human in this deepest underworld?¡±

    After hearing the words, hie eyes shed a few times and subconsciously looked toward the stone room entrance.

    ¡°Hold your little thought. The space here is already enveloped by my Six Yuan Maic Array. Although it is about to copse, it is still enough to trap a junior like you for 10 years. Answer my question honestly. If I¡¯m satisfied with you answer, I will not only not harm you, but I will also grant you a great opportunity.¡± The middle-aged man said with a cold smile.

    ¡°Great opportunity?¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any change, but he thought quickly. After a while, he cupped his fist and said half-truth, ¡°Senior, junior was being chased by a mortal enemy, and I identally entered a space fissure that connects to this realm¡­ Only recently did I learn that this ce is actually the legendary deepest underworld.¡±

    ¡°Space fissure¡­ Hmph! Boy, you are really full of nonsense! Space fissure connecting the 2 worlds is extremely unstable. Even when I¡¯m at my peak, I don¡¯t dare to step in. How can you, a Pseudo Pellet State cultivator, step in so easily?¡± The man in green robe sneered. His face became colder, and a menacing beasktin aura rolled out and turned into a fuzzy phantasm.

    It was a fox with long green hair. It was entwined with lightning arcs. 7 tails were wagging behind it.

    ¡°Senior, please think about it again. I have no intention of deceiving senior. I¡¯m a disciple of the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s Taiqing Sect. I met the space fissure in the Evil Ghost Way that my sect opened.¡± Liu Ming hurriedly exined.

    Judging from the powerful beastkin aura and its aspect phantasm, he turned out to be a beastkin powerhouse, which was really unexpected.

    ¡°Seven-tailed fox, could it be¡­¡± Liu Ming nced at the aspect phantasm and muttered in his mind.

    ¡°Evil Ghost Way? What ce is this, Evil Ghost¡­ Wait, tell me about the situation over there.¡± The middle-aged man looked contemtive, then he asked slowly.

    Seeing that the other party had restrained his aura, Liu Ming immediately told him about the Evil Ghost Way.

    ¡°Oh, so you are talking about the Rakshasas world, the ce of exile in the deepest underworld. This is indeed possible.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe slowly said thoughtfully, and the suffocating aura gradually disappeared.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt a little relieved. But he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to say anything.

    ¡°Speaking of which, Hell Extinct Valley is also considered a dangerous ce in the Serene Water Region. Everyone else will avoid it at all cost, why did you break into this ce?¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe pondered for a while and asked again.

    ¡°Junior came here by mistake after being chased by the Serene n cultivator who was just killed by senior.¡± This time, Liu Ming said honestly.

    ¡°Very good. If you are really rted to the Serene n, I will have to annihte you with a palm to vent my anger!¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe looked uncertain for a while, then he finally made up his mind.

    Liu Ming heard the words, but he furrowed slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m the beastkin of the Savage Wild Continent, but as you can see now, I¡¯m just a remnant soul right now. You should be very curious to know why I am here, and why I¡¯m dying here? ¡°The middle-aged man in a green robe said indifferently as if he was talking about somethingpletely irrelevant to him.

    Liu Ming looked at the man in green robe quietly and nodded with a hint of curiosity in his eyes.

    ¡°My name is Qing Lan. I was an elder of the famous n in the Savage Wild Continent. Even though my bloodline is not as good as the legendary nine tails, I was still a rare talent¡­ Hundreds of years ago, I was invited by a friend of the same family to enter the deepest underworld. I came to this Serene Water Region to help him aplish a big thing.¡±

    The middle-aged man in a green robe spoke with reminiscence.

    ¡°¡­ Although it took a lot of hardships, the matter was finally aplished. What I didn¡¯t expect was that my friend didn¡¯t have good intention to invite me here. After the matter is done, I not only did not receive the reward promised before, but he also colluded with a Serene n force, Nilu City, to besiege me. Although I had better cultivation, I still couldn¡¯t fight them all alone. I eventually died in this ce.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said bitterly.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, senior¡¯s soul should have been vanished. Why did you still have a sub-soul here?¡± Liu Ming asked suddenly.

    ¡°That¡¯s because I have always been cautious. Before doing that big event, I used mystic art to attach a sub-soul to a magic weapon, and I used it as array eye to set up this Six Yuan Maic Array. So, after my main soul was dead, my sub-soul can live for a long time. I never thought I¡¯m able to survive until now because of this.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said with some self-deprecation.

    When Liu Ming heard this, a hint of surprise shed across his face.

    This beastkin powerhouse was really cautious enough. However, even in this case, he still ended up in this situation. The beastkin who plotted against him was really terrifying.

    ¡°Unfortunately, my sub-soul is weak and cannot resist the erosion of the deepest underworld aura outside the Hell Extinct Valley, let alone leaving the deepest underworld, so I have been hiding in this ce for hundreds of years. I hunted the low rank ghost creature and yin beasts to absorbed their Divine Thought to survive. After struggling for so many years, it has finally paid off.¡± The man in green robe said bitterly, and he finally nced at Liu Ming with a smile.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back. He had a bad premonition in his ,omd.

    ¡°Does he want to steal my body!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry. My sub-soul is about to fade after so many years. Just now, I forcibly channeled the enchantment here to kill that Serene n man, which satisfied me. Even if I possess your body, I can¡¯t live long.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe nced at Liu Ming and said with a spurious smile.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nced over at the somewhat fuzzy figure, and he found that he was really exhausted, only then he was relieved.

    ¡°Senior told so many to me, do you want me to help you with something?¡± Liu Ming thought about it, and he understood a little.

    ¡°Yes, my¡¯s remnant soul is exhausted. Even if I¡¯m not disturbed, I will disappear within a few years, so I want to make a deal with you here.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said.

    ¡°Deal?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°You should have practiced the Che Huan Totem of my n right?¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said suddenly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. The moment he attacked the light curtain, he had already put away the Che Huan Totem. He didn¡¯t expect that the middle-aged man in green robe would be able to detect it. He nodded slowly.

    ¡°Yes, I got the cultivation method of Che Huan Totem by chance.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, Che Huan Totem is also a rare top mystic art in our Savage Wild Continent. It is said that it has been passed down since the ancient times. Although it is not difficult to get started, it is extremely difficult to reach a very profound state. From what I see, you should have not reached the perfect stage yet right?¡± The man in the green robe said seemingly casually.

    ¡°Please give me pointers, senior.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and said.

    Things about Che Huan Totem had been lingering in his mind over the past few years.

    Before he came to Evil Ghost Way, he had let Che Huan devour a lot of high rank beastkin souls, and the totem mystic art was close topletion. In the years of Evil Ghost Way, he had let it devour a lot of Crystallization Period and even Real Pellet State ghost creatures.

    Although the Che Huan Totem did be more powerful, he still could let it achieve perfection.

    For this, he read the bronze jade slip that recorded Che Huan Totem many times, but he still couldn¡¯t figure out what went wrong.

    ¡°I naturally know the secret of it, but if I don¡¯t get any benefit, why should I give you pointers?¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe showed a mysterious smile on his face.

    ¡°What deal does senior want to make, please tell me! ¡°Liu Ming frowned slightly, and he slowly released his cupping fist.

    ¡°I can help you cultivate the Che Huan Totem to the perfect stage realm, but on the other hand, you have to swear by your inner demon and promise to help me aplish one thing.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe put away the smile on his face and said solemnly.

    ¡°Could it be that senior wants me to avenge you?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I must take this revenge, otherwise I¡¯m not reconciled.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe nodded without hesitation.

    ¡°Hehe, juding from senior¡¯s cultivation, the one who could set you up is at least a Celestial State beastkin. I didn¡¯t even form a real pellet yet. What¡¯s more, it has been hundreds of years. Senior¡¯s enemy should have return to the Savage Wild Continent long ago. Junior is really helpless in this.¡± Liu Ming smiled lightly and refused directly.

    ¡°Hehe, this is not up to you. You¡¯re now in my array. If you don¡¯t agree, I can use thest bit of power of this enchantment to kill you. You will still die like an ant.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe seemed to expect Liu Ming to refuse it, so he threatened right away.

    TL: Deal or will he try to escape from this ce?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1072: Che Huan Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Che Huan Avatar</h4>

    ¡°Senior¡¯s remaining power is probably only at the level of the Real Pellet Stateter stage. Even with this array, you are barely at the early stage of the Celestial State. Does Senior really think that you can keep me here?¡± Liu Ming suddenly smiled.

    ¡°Even if I¡¯m not 100% sure, I still have 80% certainty. The ultimate method of the Six Yuan Maic Array is self-destruction. Although your semi-finished bead magic weapon looks good, it absolutely can¡¯t defend it. If you don¡¯t believe it, you can try it.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said with an extremely indifferent smile. Behind him, the seven-tailed fox phantasm condensed by the billowing beastkin aura nced at Liu Ming ferociously.

    Liu Ming fell silent.

    This fox was obviously crazy in his mind. He could really die together with him.

    He wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He just looked at Liu Ming coldly without urging him.

    After a long time, Liu Ming snorted softly and said slowly,

    ¡°Okay, I can agree to senior¡¯s request, but it is asking me to kill myself to fight a Celestial State beastkin. I can only promise you that when I have enough strength, I will kill him to fulfill your wish.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you really go to revenge like this, then I will be really worried.¡± The middle-aged man saw Liu Ming agreed, and he immediately said delightedly.

    ¡°May I know the name of senior¡¯s enemy? How do I find this person by then?¡± Liu Ming thought for a while, then he asked again.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know now. I will seal all the information about this person in the inner demon oath. Once you reach the Celestial State, the relevant information will be automatically revealed and reflected in your sea of ??consciousness.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe replied like this.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Now that he had made a decision, he spat out blood into mid-air.

    The middle-aged man in a green robe flicked his sleeve, and a bloody page flew out. It shed into the blood. As he chanted, the blood turned into a bloody me.

    The inner demon oath he cast was obviously not amon type in the outside world. In addition, it was made by a Celestial State powerhouse himself, and it also had an unknown contract power. If Liu Ming wanted to break the oath, he had to at least reach the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming looked solemn. After confirming that there was nothing wrong with the bloody me, he pointed at the sky and said the oath again.

    Of course, he was using his real name at the moment. There¡¯s no point ying tricks in front of a Celestial State powerhouse.

    As soon as he said that, a ¡°bang¡± sounded.

    The bloody mes exploded, turning into a bloody rune and shing into Liu Ming¡¯s forehead.

    The middle-aged man in a green robe nodded with a hint of satisfaction, and he said,

    ¡°Very good! Liu Ming. Listen carefully! Che Huan is actually an ancient beast in the Savage Wild Continent. After the Che Huan Totem has reached the perfection, one can summon the real Che Huan Totem Avatar. Presumably, since you can practice this totem art to this level, you must be clear about it. But no matter how difficult it is to obtain this totem art, there are still many talented people in the Savage Wild Continent practicing it since the past. However, most of them stopped at thest step, that is, unable to summon the real Che Huan Avatar. Do you know why?¡±

    Having said that, Qing Lan nced meaningfully at Liu Ming.

    ¡°No.¡± Liu Ming changed into a respectful look after hearing that.

    Since the other party said so, he must have a way!

    ¡°Have you ever noticed anything special when this Che Huan Totem is devouring soul?¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe did not directly say the method, but he instead asked.

    ¡°Could it be¡­ the depletion of soul?¡± Liu Ming seemed to think of something.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The middle-aged man nodded slightly with a hint of approval shing in his eyes, then he continued,

    ¡°These souls devoured by Che Huan can increase Che Huan¡¯s spirituality, but because they aren¡¯t willingly getting devoured, their souls will more or less be damaged when they desperately resist. This isn¡¯t a problem when refining the totem, but it is a taboo when summoning the Che Huan Totem Avatar.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the soul has to be devoured willingly?¡± Liu Ming finally understood, but he frowned.

    ¡°Not only that, Che Huan is a rumored ancient monster, so at least a soul above the Celestial State is needed to be swallowed willingly so that the avatar can bepletely awakened.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said.

    ¡°Does senior¡­ means¡­¡± Liu Ming was really surprised when he heard this. He understood what the other party meant.

    Whether in th the Middle Sky Continent or the Savage Wild Continent, except for the old freaks of the Mystic Comprehending State who didn¡¯t care about the world, the Celestial State powerhouses were almost at the top of the Cultivation Realm.

    Even among the behemoths like the 4 ancient sects, the Celestial State was very rare. In some middle level sects, they were even the grand elders.

    Listening to Qing Lan¡¯s words, he actually nned to use himself as thest step toplete the Che Huan Totem.

    This naturally shocked Liu Ming!

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Instead of struggling for a few more years before dying, I might as well leave some hope so that I can avenge myself! Well, that¡¯s all I want to say. Do you still have any questions?¡± The middle-aged man said word by word fiercely.

    ¡°Does senior know where the hell river that is closest to the Hell Extinct Valley?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Give me a nk jade slip.¡± Qing Lan said without hesitation.

    Liu Ming immediately threw over a white jade slip to Qing Lan.

    Qing Lan took it, ced it on his forehead for a moment and threw it back to Liu Ming.

    Immediately afterward, he sat cross-legged and closed his eyes.

    Liu Ming here patted the totem mark on his chest with one hand and chanted a few obscure incantations.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    With a sh of green light on his shoulders, a substantial green bull phantasm shed out and roared a few times into the sky.

    ¡°Senior, sorry! If I can survive, I will try my best to fulfill senior¡¯s wish!¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist toward the middle-aged man in a green robe again.

    As soon as he said that, the Che Huan phantasm spurted a green hurricane at Qing Lan.

    Immediately afterward, Qing Lan¡¯s entire body was covered with ayer of gauze, and he began to blur. Strands of green mist escaped from his blurred body amd went into Liu Ming¡¯s body with the green light.

    The whole process seems to be slow, but it was only about 10 minutes. The middle-aged man in a green robe didn¡¯t open his eyes or move a little until the end.

    As thest wisp of green mist was swallowed up by the green bull phantasm, the middle-aged man in a green robe alsopletely disappeared from the world.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The totem mark on Liu Ming¡¯s left shoulder suddenly shot a bright green light beam.

    An inexplicable power emanated from the green light. It was also mixed with the sound of countless beast roars.

    Liu Ming was startled. His spiritual power was quickly drained by Che Huan Totem. The green bull phantasm gradually became solid after obtaining jos spiritual power.

    When his spiritual power was drained 30% by Che Huan Totem, Che Huan phantasm let out a low roar, and its body became a real entity after blurring 8 times.

    It was a dark green beast of about 10 meters. It resembled a bull. Its body was full of dense strange scales. Its 4 feet were hooves with the shape of eagle ws.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed.

    This was the first time that a real ¡°Che Huan¡± had been summoned. Although a lot of spiritual power was consumed, he could clearly sense that the materialized Che Huan contained amazing power. It didn¡¯t seem to be inferior to the Celestial State early stage cultivator. It still had the concealment effect of Che Huan Totem as it didn¡¯t emit the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power.

    He made a gesture.

    Che Huan¡¯s hoofs suddenly moved, and it turned into a green phantom, mming into the gray light curtain at the entrance of the stone room.

    The gray light curtain shook violently, then it was torn apart.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. The Che Huan Avatar was faster than when it was just a phantasm. The attack power was even greater than his own.

    Although summoning it cost a lot of spiritual power, he now had a way to fight against the Celestial State powerhouse. He would no longer be bullied without the strength to resist.

    After the gray light curtain shattered, the gray light on the top and 4 walls of the stone room flickered a few times and dissipated. The array had copsed.

    At this moment, a cracking sound came from above the stone tform.

    Liu Ming moved, walked to the stone tform and looked down.

    The dust on the ancient bronzemp had already fallen off. It was engraved withplex runes. There was an eye pattern in the middle, but there was a crack on it.

    The sound just now should be from the cracking of this thing.

    This ancient bronzemp should be the treasure that held Qing Lan¡¯s sub-soul, which was the array eye of the Six Yuan Maic Array. Now that Qing Lan was swallowed by Che Huan, this item naturally cracked.

    However, the surface of this ancient bronzemp still emitted a faint green light as if it still had a little spirituality.

    Liu Ming picked up the ancientmp, looked at it for a while and put it away.

    TL: Will the mortal enemy of Qing Lan rted to the nine tail fox that Liu Ming know?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1073: Hell River Heavy Water

    <h4>Chapter 1073: Hell River Heavy Water</h4>

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    At this moment, Che Huan made a groan. It shed and disappeared into his shoulder.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was startled, then he smiled bitterly.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the Che Huan avatar dissipated on its own.

    His spiritual power was exhausted until 30% was left in such a short time.

    Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power had been refined several times by ¡°prison¡±, which made his spiritual power several times more than the cultivator of the same realm.

    ¡°Forget it, although the time is short, consider it as a one-time attack method. If I really want to use it to fight normally with the enemy, I¡¯m afraid I will have to wait until I advance to the Real Pellet State.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    Afterward, he sat down with his legs crossed, consumed an elixir and held 2 upper grade spirit stones to restore spiritual power.

    After half a day, he felt that the spiritual power in his body had mostly been recovered, and he stood up immediately.

    Now that Che Huan Totem had sessfully advanced, he naturally didn¡¯t intend to stay here any longer. He took out the jade slip of the map given by the middle-aged man in a green robe and read it with Divine Thought.

    A quarter of an hourter, Liu Ming out of the cave, then he turned into a ck escape light and flew in a certain direction in the depths of Hell Extinct Valley.

    ording to the map Qing Lan gave him, it took Liu Ming several days to cross the Hell Extinct Valley.

    During this period, he encountered several eruptions of hell extinct qi. Fortunately, his previous prediction was correct. Hell extinct qi only had a slight impact on him. He would not lose spiritual power like the rumored Serene n and ghost creatures.

    After exiting Hell Extinct Valley, it was an endless hilly area. ording to the map, after crossing this hill, he could reach his destination, the hell river.

    Liu Ming suppressed the excitement in his heart. He released Divine Thought with a radius of dozens of miles.

    This hill was actually within the area of the hell river. ording to the information he got, there were a lot of powerful yin beasts living near the hell river area. It could also be regarded as an inessible and dangerous ce in the deepest underworld.

    speak up. The Styx in thisnd of nine secluded ces is equivalent to the underground spiritual veins of the human realm, and it is the source of yin qi in thend of nine secluded ces. .

    Liu Ming hadn¡¯t reached the hell river yet, but he was already keenly aware that the yin qi in the surrounding space had gradually be rich and manic.

    Such a manic yin qi, Serene n people were difficult to use directly. Therefore, although the yin qi in the hell river area was rich, the Serene n forces would not choose to build a city here, which also caused most of the hell river to be in the remote ces of the Serene n forces.

    Only some yin beasts whose flesh was far superior to the Serene n people could withstand such a manic and pure yin qi.

    But also for this reason, the yin beasts living in the hell river were not weak, but their intelligence was rtively low and their temperament was also extremely violent and murderous.

    Liu Ming flew at a low altitude for a few more days, and he killed several yin beasts along the way. A big ck river appeared in his field of vision.

    After confirming that there was no abnormality nearby, he flew forward.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming was in the sky above the rolling ck river, looking at the ck river water flowing under his feet with an uncertain face.

    Although this hell river was a river, it was like a vast ocean. The other side couldn¡¯t be seen at all. He could only roughly judge the direction of its veins by the direction in which it flowed.

    The river looked pitch ck as ink. Even Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought could only go down a few meters. He also found that the surface of the river seems calm, but the undercurrent was actually surging.

    In addition, as far as his eyes could see, there were more than 10 vortexes of different sizes. The big ones were 180 meters; the small ones were 24 meters. The spinning speed was extremely slow, making this ck river water look viscous.

    Liu Ming flew forward in the direction of the hell river, and he found that within the hell river area, the situation was almost the same. There were even more vortexes in some areas.

    He found a ce with rtively few vortexes. After waiting for a while, he found that nothing was out of the ordinary. Immediately, he flicked his sleeve, and a gray talisman appeared in his hand. After tearing it, a green light enveloped him.

    Immediately after, he turned into a green light and dived down.

    He stopped when he was a few meters away from the hell river below.

    A biting chill swept from all directions. Liu Ming felt his body sink at the same time as if there was an invisible suction in the dark river below. Even the green shield protecting him became twisted. There was a faint trace of ck water vapor, which was constantly pouring into the small gap on the shield.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was startled. He hurriedly made gestures, and ck air gushed out and filled the entire shield. With his powerful spiritual power, the ck water vapor was suppressed.

    It took about 10 minutes for Liu Ming to gradually get used to this environment.

    ¡°This hell river is really mysterious.¡±

    After Liu Ming muttered a few words to himself, he closed his eyes and began to recall the chants of the Thousand Condense Water Code in his mind.

    He recited the chants silently several times. After making sure that there was no omission, he opened his eyes again, raised his arms and chanted.

    Squash!

    With him as the center, 9 water beams rose from the hell river below. The water beams intertwined and turned into a 3 meters ck water cluster above him.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming pointed toward the sky and shot a green light at the ck water cluster. The ck water cluster spun slowly in the air.

    Wisps of transparent water vapor spread in all directions with the rotation of the ck water cluster. The ck water cluster also kept getting smaller, but the yin qi emitted from it became more and more pure.

    After more than 10 days, the ck water cluster had shrunk to the size of a bean.

    Liu Ming changed gestures as he tapped at the water bead.

    The entire ck water bead trembled slightly in the air.

    Then came the sound of ¡°poof!¡°

    The surface of the water bead shed ayer of ck mist like an egg shell. In the hazy mist, a ck water bead stopped in the air.

    This was also fortunate that Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power was extremely pure. If it were someone else whose cultivation level was far inferior to him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Liu Ming waved 1 hand, and the ck water bead came into his palm.

    The next moment, he only felt his hand sink, and his entire arm trembled involuntarily.

    The heavy water condensed with hell river is indeed notparable to ordinary heavy water. From the perspective of its weight, it was several times heavier than the heavy water of Liu Ming¡¯s Heavy Water Droplet.

    He put this drop of heavy water in front of him and examined it carefully, and he found that the surface of the heavy water of the hell River had small ck spots evenly distributed. It was faintly shimmering.

    When he released Divine Thought to sense it, he also found that its density was much denser than that of the heavy water he had obtained before.

    When Liu Ming lightly touched the heavy water with his fingers, a piercing cold prated into his body through his fingertips, making him shiver.

    He hurriedly retracted his fingers, nodded and put the hell river heavy water into the jade box he prepared beforehand.

    Then he continued to refine as he did.

    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.

    Liu Ming looked at the jade box in his hand, and there were 3 drops of hell river heavy water in it. There was a hint of joy in his eyes.

    ording to some mystic arts that condensed heavy water found in the Taiqing Sect¡¯s Scriptures Pavilion, it would take at least 8 years to condense a drop of it with his current cultivation.

    And now, in just 1 month, he had refined 3 drops!

    The speed at which the hell river heavy water was refined was really beyond Liu Ming¡¯s expectations, making him overjoyed!

    Just when Liu Ming put the lid of the jade box into the Sumeru Ring and nned to continue to condense more heavy water, a change urred!

    The originally calm pitch-ck river water below him shook violently. Then, a huge vortex of dozens of meters appeared out of nowhere, and waves of ck light suddenly swept toward Liu Ming.

    The surrounding space suddenly tightened, and a powerful spiritual pressure surged from all directions.

    Liu Ming reacted very quickly. He made a gesture and moved up hurriedly, barely dodging the ck light.

    The ck light below quickly dissipated, reced by arge amount of hell river surging up quickly.

    A deafening roar sounded!

    A giant monster with a size of more than 300 meters came out of the surging hell river.

    Liu Ming nced down in shock!

    This beast¡¯s body was dark and shiny like a huge hippo. It was covered with thick scales. The pair of horns on its head were like deer horns. Its eyes were yellow. It was ring at Liu Ming ferociously.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeve, and a gray light shed out with a whistle. It swirled in the air and turned into a gray flying sword.

    But when he was about to channel the flying sword to sh down, the beast suddenly opened its mouth, and an air vortex formed out of thin air.

    Liu Ming felt that the surrounding space was suddenly twisted, and an unusually strong suction force came. A gray airflow wrapped him up firmly like a chain pulling him toward the beast¡¯s mouth.

    He made sword gestures, and the small gray sword turned into a gray light to attack the air wall around him.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    This air vortex was extremely tough. He couldn¡¯t get out of it!

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1074: Fierce Battle With the Giant Beast

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Fierce Battle With the Giant Beast</h4>

    Liu Ming¡¯s vision turned dark, and he was sucked into the giant hippo beast.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The huge body of the giant hippo beast tumbled, and it once again dived into the pitch-ck hell river and slowly swam toward the depths of the hell river.

    At the same time, Liu Ming only felt that he was immersed in a heavy cold liquid, and he was pulled away by an invisible force toward the throat of the giant monster.

    Although the surroundings were pitch ck and he couldn¡¯t see anything, Liu Ming knew that the liquid he was in was no doubt hell river water.

    Because the flesh wall of this beast was extremely soft and slippery, he couldn¡¯t stand firm at all.

    With the violent shaking, Liu Ming continued to go deep with the hell river water.

    Halfway through, he hurriedly released ck air and wrapped himself in a ck mist cocoon, which reduced the piercing cold slightly.

    After a while, Liu Ming¡¯s mist cocoon slid into a space with the hell river water.

    Immediately, a cold breath mixed with a pungent stench rose from below.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming twitched his nose, and he made a gesture. The charged spiritual power was released and shook away the surrounding hell river water. Simultaneously, 2 30 meters ck mist condensed from the cocoon and rushed downward.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The 2 mist tigers burst apart in mid-air. An invisible giant force was released to stop Liu Ming from falling.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was surrounded by ck air, and his face looked gloomy.

    This giant hippo beast must have umted a lot of hell river water in its stomach. It¡¯s like a small hellke.

    At the same time, he could feel that giant hippo beast¡¯s body was still vibrating violently. Presumably, this beast was diving toward the bottom of the river.

    However, for the time being, he had no choice but to wait for the beast to stop before making another n.

    After making up his mind, he sat cross-legged in the mid-air of the giant hippo beast¡¯s belly and held an upper grade spirit stone in each of his hands. While stabilizing his figure, he meditated to recover.

    The violent tremorsted for about half an hour.

    After a loud rumbling sound, the giant hippo beast finally stopped shaking.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, he should have reached the bottom of the hell river or the ce where the giant monster lived.

    He slowly stood up with the Bitter Wheel Sword in his hand and a moonstone in the other hand, illuminating the surroundings.

    Only then did Liu Ming see clearly that he was above an extremely empty space that was surrounded by sticky dark flesh walls which were constantly wriggling. Thick ck liquid could be seen faintly on the walls, looking very disgusting.

    At this moment, the sound of rushing water came from above again.

    Before Liu Ming could react, arge wave of ck hell river water poured down from above, pushing Liu Ming down.

    ¡°Plop¡°, Liu Ming fell into the pool of water.

    ¡°It¡¯s really hell river water!¡±

    Liu Ming muttered to himself. He channeled all spiritual power to resist the cold auraing from all directions, then he turned into a ck light and flew up from the hell water.

    Every time he flew for a certain distance, there would be arge wave of hell river water pouring down from the top. Because the hell river water was extremely heavy, even Liu Ming¡¯s tyrannical body couldn¡¯tpletely resist its impact. He would be flushed back for some distance before stabilizing himself again.

    Even so, after about 10 minutes, Liu Ming still bumped all the way back to the giant monster¡¯s mouth. He faintly saw 2 rows of dark green fangs on both sides of the giant monster¡¯s gums.

    Before taking a few more nces, the giant hippo beast suddenly opened its huge mouth again.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, arge wave of ck hell river water poured in again from the outside.

    ¡°Body and sword fusion!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming quickly formed gestures. A dazzling purple light shed and pierced throughyers of hell river. He came to the hell river outside the giant monster.

    Just as he appeared in the hell river water, he felt that the gravity on his body suddenly intensified. He moved upward in the purple sword light against the huge force.

    But before he could escape for far, the whistling sound came!

    Liu Ming felt cold behind his back. Arge vortex was about to pull him back into the giant hell beast.

    Immediately, he channeled spiritual power in his palm and pat the 8 tentacles sea beastkin on his chest.

    After a poof, a pair of silver wings were transformed from behind him.

    A silver light shed!

    Liu Ming appeared right above the beast¡¯s body. He changed a gesture, then the Bitter Wheel Sword transformed into purple sword shadows of 90 meters and shot down.

    A loud noise!

    It was followed by a heart-piercing, crazy roar.

    One of the giant hippo beast¡¯s horn was directly cut off by the purple sword shadows, and ck blood spurted out.

    Liu Ming¡¯s move seemed to havepletely angered the giant hippo beast. He saw the scales on its back shoot up one by one. It stomped the ground and charged toward Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming retrieved the Bitter Wheel Sword with 1 hand, he turned into 4 ck phantasms and split up.

    The giant hippo beast rolled its eyes, then it sucked the hell river heavy water into its body.

    Its body suddenly erged several times, reaching nearly 600 meters in size. His belly was instantly bulging like a ball.

    The crackling sound came!

    The scales on the giant hippo beast burst out like a storm, and it shot ck water to seal the surrounding space.

    With a few ¡°poof¡°, the 3 phantasms of Liu Ming copsed!

    Liu Ming also felt his entire body sank, then dozens of ck scales appeared several meters in front of him in a blink of an eye.

    Only then did he see clearly the scales on this giant hippo beast. They weren¡¯t only shiny, but there were also special patterns on them. The edge of the scales was even more razor-sharp.

    Liu Ming was startled. He waved and released a yellow bead, which turned into a small yellow mountain phantasm.

    ¡°Bang bang bang¡°, the surrounding river was shaking violently, and ck lights radiated everywhere. Some residual scales were scattered around.

    The scales were extremely sharp, and the number was even endless. There was a stalemate in the air.

    As the scales continued to explode, the mountain phantasm also became unstable.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming bit his tongue and spat blood at the yellow mountain phantasm.

    A deep low-pitched sound came. As the hell river water continued to gather, the entire yellow mountain phantasm grew into a giant mountain.

    Those ck scales could no longer shake the Mountain River Pearl, and they turned into little ck lights on the surface of the Mountain River Pearl.

    The giant hippo beast¡¯s eyes shed. It puffed 2 rows of gray bubbles from its nostrils, then it opened its giant mouth again.

    A spiral-shaped ck water beam shot toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming hurriedlyunched 2 symbols into the mountain phantasm.

    A long ck river phantasm emerged.

    A strange scene appeared!

    The ck water beam seemed to be absorbed by the long ck river.

    In the blink of an eye, the long ck river phantasm grew to 30 meters long.

    However, it didn¡¯tst long. The half-finished Mountain River Pearl could only attract a limited amount of hell river water while the hell river water stored in the beast seemed to be endless. The situation became 2 waves of water flow pushing against each other.

    ¡°I see!¡±

    After Liu Ming muttered in a low voice, his figure disappeared in a blur.

    The next moment, the hell river phantasm transformed by Mountain River Pearl suddenly disappeared, and a ck figure shed above the giant hippo beast. His hand released a dazzling yellow light.

    Liu Ming spurted 3 mouthfuls of blood essence in a row, then he changed gestures and poured all his spiritual power into Mountain River Pearl.

    A 300 meters giant yellow mountain emerged with a rumble.

    The hippo giant monster seemed to have realized the unfavorable situation, trying to turn around and run, but it was toote.

    The dazzling yellow light shot from below the giant mountain phantasm, piercing the ck river water around the giant beast and pinning it on the spot.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming snorted coldly again. The giant yellow mountain pressed down with violent fluctuations.

    Before the mountain really pressed on the giant hippo beast, waves of invisible fluctuations swept out.

    A loud rumble!

    After a scream came from below the yellow giant mountain, there was no more movement.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1075: Finally Refined the Beads

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Finally Refined the Beads</h4>

    After confirming that this giant hippo beast was dead, he turned the mountain phantasm back into the round bead and retrieved it.

    At this time, the giant hippo beast had long since been withered, lying motionless at the bottom of the river. It was thoroughly dead.

    Liu Ming sighed lightly. He collected the few remaining scales on the beast and dug out both its eyes.

    Although this giant beast was very powerful, it just happened to be restrained in the face of Mountain River Pearl, which could also control hell river water.

    With such a huge body and so much hell river water in it, how could it not be easily imprisoned by the Mountain River Pearl!

    After Liu Ming looted the giant beast¡¯s materials, he wrapped himself in ck air and flew up.

    Although this hell river water was extremely heavy, it was fortunate that he was a physique cultivator. Under the boost of the silver wings, he could still barely fly upward, but at a slower speed.

    But as he was only less than 300 meters away from the bottom of the hell river, a huge suction came from behind.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming felt that his entire body suddenly lost control, being pulled toward the intangible huge force.

    He looked over in surprise, and he saw a giant ck vortex.

    In the center of the vortex, there was a faint humming sound.

    This invisible suction force came from this vortex!

    The next moment, Liu Ming felt the world spinning and fainted.

    After a long time, Liu Ming finally woke up from a dizzy state and found himself in a space of several acres.

    There was not even a drop of hell river water in the space, but the floating yin qi was extremely pure.

    When he looked around and took a closer look, he couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.

    There were dozens of ck vortexes of different sizes around him, enclosing the space where he was into a cylindrical space. Streams of pure yin qi that were almost liquefied, came from these vortexes.

    When he looked up in surprise, there was a 300 meters giant vortex above him.

    After Liu Ming retracted his gaze, he realized that the ground where he was standing was engraved with dense strange patterns, which formed a huge array.

    In this array space, not only did he not feel the biting chill of the hell river water, but he also wouldn¡¯t be affected by the vortexes.

    Judging from the gravels on the ground and the vague terrain nearby, this strange enchantment seemed to be in a huge ditch at the bottom of the hell river.

    ¡°Another enchantment set up by someone, shouldn¡¯t be right?¡± Liu Ming looked around, feeling a little anxious in his heart.

    However, he was not an ordinary cultivator after all. After a quick turn in his mind, he regained hisposure, sat down and waited patiently.

    1 day, 2 days¡­

    7 dayster. After Liu Ming opened his eyes again, he finally confirmed that the space was an abandoned ce. There was really no one guarding it, otherwise he would have appeared long ago.

    If so, such a secretive ce was an excellent ce to practice.

    After all, whether it was condensing heavy water, sacrificial refining Mountain River Pearl or practicing Hell Bone Secret with the help of hell river water, it was not something that could be aplished in just a few years.

    After thinking for a while, Liu Ming smiled lightly.

    He immediately stood up and began to set things up.

    He first opened a simple tform at the bottom of the river, then heid out severalyers of enchantments outside the tform¡­

    After half an hour, Liu Ming released the Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull from the soul-recovering bags.

    ¡°Such a strong yin qi¡­¡±

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er immediately sense the manic yin qi when they were out, making them tremble.

    ¡°This is the hell river. The yin qi is not only strong, but it is also very manic, but such an environment should be very beneficial for you to temper your spiritual power. Maybe you can find the opportunity to break through. I¡¯m going to cultivate here for a long time. You 2 can act on your own.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er nodded. They transformed into their true bodies and went to the side to practice.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legged on a nearby tform that he had just created, then he took out a ck storage ring.

    He got this from the burly man in a blue robe!

    He only checked it hurriedly with Divine Thought, and he was surprised by the number of treasures hidden in it.

    But unfortunately, these things were some materials unique to the deepest underworld, and most of them were only useful to Serene n. They weren¡¯t useful to Liu Ming at all.

    However, if these things were reced by hell stone, it was an astronomical number far beyond imagination.

    Liu Ming re-examined some of the items in the ring and categorized them before keeping it away.

    Next, after he meditated and adjusted his breath, he released a ck air palm and grabbed the enchantment above him.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°, a wave of ck water sshed in after touching the enchantment.

    Liu Ming¡¯s hand emitted a ck water light to wrap the hell river water, then he refined it with the Thousand Condensation Water Technique.

    After more than 10 days, the hell river water wrapped in ck air had turned into a Heavy Water Droplet the size of a bean.

    After putting it in the jade box, Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief, and his face looked faintly bluish.

    The yin qi at the bottom of the hell river was very thick. The cold air kept invading his body.

    It was fine if it was only a short while, but over time, even Liu Ming felt unbearable.

    It was just over 10 days. His body was already numb.

    However, he had already anticipated this situation, so he did not panic.

    Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull were practicing around him. They wrapped themselves in ck air and practiced as usual as if they weren¡¯t affected by the cold yin qi.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming warmed up his body, then he sat down and took out a ck book.

    This was the first 10 levels of the Hell Bone Secret that the Southern Puppet Emperor gave him. Over the years, he had already thoroughly understood the secrets.

    Immediately, he channeled spiritual power in his meridians in ordance with the 5th level of Hell Bone Secret.

    The cold yin qi and hell river¡¯s coldness that invaded Liu Ming¡¯s body seemed to flow into the bones and meridians all over the body.

    Time passed little by little. Half an hourter, Liu Ming slowly opened his eyes, and his face had recovered.

    Hell Bone Secret¡¯s level 5 technique could only be practiced with the help of hell river water, which was not a problem to him now.

    Liu Ming originally nned to condense heavy water first and refine the 12 Mountain River Pearl, then he would practice Hell Bone Secret. After all, this was the bottom of the hell river. The dangers were unpredictable. The most important task was to increase hisbat power.

    But now it seemed that he had to practice the Hell Bone Secret as well. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t stay here for long.

    Although this would slow down the speed of condensing heavy water, he had no choice.

    For the rest of the time, Liu Ming used his multitasking talent to refine heavy water while cultivating Hell Bone Secret.

    Time flies. He was undisturbed at the bottom of the hell river.

    10 years had passed in the blink of an eye.

    On this day, the enchantment in the hell river was filled with a yellow mist. There were some ck water lights mixed in it.

    They mixed together, rolling like a sea wave and filling the entire enchantment.

    In the yellow mist and ck light, a low and obscure incantation could be heard vaguely. Powerful spiritual power fluctuations were emitted continuously, making the ck enchantment shake.

    In the yellow mist, a long roar rose into the sky. All the mist and water light surged in a direction and disappeared without a trace.

    After the mist was cleared, a figure in green robe sat cross-legged on the ground, surrounded by 12 yellow beads. The beads formed a mysterious formation that slowly circted.

    This person was of course Liu Ming.

    In the past 10 years, he continued to refine heavy water day and night. Finally, he had enough heavy water to sessfully refine the 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    On the surface of the 12 Mountain River Pearls, there was a faint mist. Through the mist, one could faintly see that in each bead, there was a lifelike scenery of mountains and rivers.

    If one looked closely, he would find that the river in the previously half-finished Mountain River Pearl was not as thick as the other 11. This was probably because it wasn¡¯t entirely refined with hell river water.

    However, he currently did not have the ability to extract the ordinary heavy water that had been integrated into it.

    Liu Ming made gestures and shot a yellow light from his mouth. The 12 Mountain River Pearls turned into a stream of yellow light and disappeared into his body.

    ¡°Congrattions, Master, you have finally finished the Mountain River Pearls!¡± Not far behind Liu Ming, Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er quickly congratted.

    Both of them had been practicing in the past 10 years. Their spiritual power had improved a lot.

    The golden crown mark on Xie¡¯er¡¯s forehead was more vivid like a golden me; Fei¡¯er¡¯s body also looked a little bigger than before.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1076: Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Opportunity</h4>

    Liu Ming nodded at the 2 spiritual pets.

    His face also looked extremely pale at the moment. Refining a set of magic weapons like this was an ordeal for spiritual power and mental power.

    Fortunately, he finally refined these 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    Mountain River Pearl refined with the hell river heavy water surpassed his expectations.

    This was also thanks to the unknown ancient cultivator predecessor. He not only prepared so many rare materials that were hard to find in the world, but he also sacrificially refined these 12 beads into magic weapon embryos.

    Due to the extremely pure yin qi here and the abundant hell river heavy water, the process of smelting and bncing of the spiritual materials of these pearls was extremely smooth.

    Although he hadn¡¯t tested them yet, the semi-finished magic weapon was already so powerful. The power of these 12 finished products was naturally self-evident.

    ording to his estimation, if he used them to form a Mountain River Great Array, even the Celestial State powerhouse didn¡¯t dare to resist head-on.

    The only regret was that controlling these 12 Mountain River Pearls consumed too much spiritual power. With his spiritual power far exceeding that of the general Real Pellet State cultivator, he could only barely activate 12 Mountain River Pearls for a moment.

    As for setting the Mountain River Great Array, he couldn¡¯t use it now.

    Liu Ming consumed a golden yuan pill and meditated.

    Seeing this, Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er obediently stepped aside and continued to practice.

    After 3 days, Liu Ming opened his eyes again.

    At this moment, he still looked a little tired, but when he thought of the 12 Mountain River Pearls, his eyes couldn¡¯t help showing an intense joy.

    He stood up and flexed his body, making a series of bone crackling sounds.

    In the past 10 years, Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power had not improved much, but he smoothly mastered the Hell Bone Secret to the 9th level.

    Since he was only one step away from condensing the real pellet, the 9th level of the Hell Bone Secret which was equivalent to the Crystallization Periodter stage had little gain to his spiritual power. However, he could clearly feel that his body was more tyrannical than before.

    His physical strength was far superior to that of a physique cultivator of the same level. After cultivating the 9th level of the Hell Bone Secret, he wasn¡¯t sure how tyrannical his physical body was.

    The only thing he knew was that the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison he cast could even raze a mountain. As for ordinary spiritual weapons, they could no longer harm him in the slightest.

    Because of cleansing his body with the hell river water all year round, his bone had undergone some changes. His bones were covered with a pale golden luster.

    This change not only allowed him topletely adapt to the rich yin qi at the bottom of the hell river, but it also doubled the speed at which his body absorbed yin qi and transformed it into spiritual power.

    Now, even if he didn¡¯t channel spiritual power, he could still emit a faint cold aura around him. He looked more and more simr to the ordinary Serene n.

    Liu Ming stood up. Fei¡¯er, who was not far away, stopped cultivating and shed toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Liu Ming turned to look at Fei¡¯er with a soft smile in his eyes. He reached out, patted his somewhat bulging head and said,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Practicing at the bottom of this river is really boring! Master, you have now refined the 12 Mountain River Pearls, we should be able to leave here, right?¡± Fei¡¯er murmured with some anticipation as he looked at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    Sinceing to the deepest underworld, Fei¡¯er¡¯s temperament had be a little restless for some reason. During the 10 years at the river bottom, the manic yin qi here often triggered his emotions. Fei¡¯er had asked Liu Ming to leave this ce more than once.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, if you feel tired from cultivating, just rest in the soul-recovering bag for a while!¡± Liu Ming replied after thinking about it.

    He had just refined the Mountain River Pearls, but he only practiced the Hell Bone Secret until the 9th level. If he was able toprehend the 10th level, he might be able to condense real pellet directly. Now was not really the time to leave this ce.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Fei¡¯er pouted, and he moved into the soul-recovering bag around Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    Liu Ming shook his head, then he looked at the ck vortex enchantment outside thoughtfully.

    Fei¡¯er was right. Since he had sacrificially refined the 12 Mountain River Pearls, he could test if he could break through this enchantment.

    As for the enchantment here, he had naturally tried to break it more than once during these years.

    Surprisingly, the seemingly ordinary enchantment turned out to be unusually sturdy. He tried his best several times, but he couldn¡¯t shake it at all.

    So he stayed here for 20 years. On the one hand, it was indeed toplete the sacrificial refinement of all 12 Mountain River Pearls in one goal. On the other hand, he was forced to stay here.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming took a deep breath. He spread his hands, 3 Mountain River Pearls emerged with a yellow sh.

    Mountain River Pearls, as a set of magic weapons, didn¡¯t have to be used all 12 at once. Using 2, 3 and 4 had differentbinations. This was the magical part about this set of magic weapons.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current spiritual power, he could more skillfully manipte 6 Mountain River Pearls, but to crack the ck vortex enchantment, 3 Mountain River Pearls should be enough.

    The surface of the 3 Mountain River Pearls was filled with yellow air.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes at the moment as if he was sensing something.

    After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a low shout, heunched a symbol. The 3 Mountain River Pearls changed positions, formed a straight line and rushed in the direction of a ck vortex more than 60 meters in size.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    The first Mountain River Pearl hit the ck vortex. The Mountain River Pearl did not emit a lot of light, but there was only a yellow cloud on it. The image of the mountains and rivers could be faintly seen in the cloud.

    Without the earth-shattering scene, the ck vortex that Liu Ming was helpless against suddenly vibrated violently, but it returned to calm in an instant.

    But at this moment, the second Mountain River Pearl also came.

    The ck vortex shook violently, and the rotation speed suddenly increased greatly. It seemed to be unstable.

    Without waiting for it to recover, the third Mountain River Pearl also came.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A tearing sound came, and the ck vortex spun frantically. A hole was opened up by the Mountain River Pearl.

    Seeing such an effect, Liu Ming nodded with satisfaction.

    After sacrificial refinepleted the Mountain River Pearl, he realized that the Mountain River Pearl, as its name suggests, was as heavy as a mountain and as smooth as a river. Even if he didn¡¯t use other attack modes and smashed it at someone, the relentless force still couldn¡¯t be resisted head-on.

    With the appearance of the hole, arge amount of hell river water swarmed in from the broken enchantment.

    Liu Mingunched a symbol. The 3 Mountain River Pearls near the vortex turned into a ck light and formed a giant ck river phantasm, engulfing the hell river water that was rushing in.

    At this moment, the hole of the enchantment broken by the Mountain River Pearl suddenly emitted a ck light. The broken hole on the vortex enchantment quickly recovered in just a few seconds.

    ¡°It has broken to such an extent, but it can still be automatically restored? The person who arranged this enchantment has absolutely reached the peak of the array attainment!¡± Liu Ming retrieved the 3 Mountain River Pearls and nced at the ck vortex enchantment.

    He flew to the enchantment, put his hand on the enchantment, and released a wisp of Divine Thought into the enchantment.

    With a buzz, a ck water light suddenly erupted from the enchantment light curtain that hit Liu Ming.

    A huge cold force knocked Liu Ming to the ground heavily.

    There was a loud noise, and a deep hole was smashed into the ground.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Xie¡¯er had already woken up when Liu Ming was practicing the Mountain River Pearls. When she saw Liu Ming got hit, she anxiously rushed over.

    In the deep pit, Liu Ming¡¯s clothes were full of dirty, but his body was unscathed.

    But he looked a little dazed.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression, Xie¡¯er just stood there and didn¡¯t dare to interrupt.

    Liu Ming just stood there for a quarter of an hour, then he suddenly raised his head andughed.

    ¡°That¡¯s it, I got it now!¡±

    Heughed a few times and sat down in the pit with his knees crossed.

    It turned out that he was one step away from the Real Pellet State. He practiced 2 extremely mysterious ghost techniques. Now that he stayed for so many years at the bottom of the hell river where the yin qi here was more intense than the deepest underworld¡¯s yin qi, his sea of ??consciousness was already in a subtle state.

    At this time, he was probably more like Serene n than the Serene n people.

    At the moment when he was just rebounded by the power of the ck vortex enchantment, the ¡°pseudo pellet¡± above the sea of ??consciousness spontaneously set off a force of resistance, giving him an enlightenment. He felt that he could condense real pellet at any time.

    ¡°Yes, this is the feeling!¡±

    He had to seize this rare opportunity. He channeled spiritual power into the Celestial Tablet in the sea of ??consciousness.

    TL: Finally? Now he should have enough spiritual power to use the new move sets and weapons¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1077: Real Pellet Formed

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Real Pellet Formed</h4>

    In the gray space of ¡°prison¡±, Liu Ming appeared with a sh.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, I have already found the opportunity to break through the Real Pellet State. Please show yourself now!¡± He looked around and said loudly.

    The prison space was now dozens of miles in size. The sound echoes far away.

    In the past 2 decades, Liu Ming had called Luo Hu several times, but there was no response. But this time, as soon as he finished speaking, a familiar figure shed in front of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu!¡± Liu Ming smiled and bowed to him.

    The person was Luo Hu!

    Luo Hu looked at Liu Ming up and down, nodded slightly, and said,

    ¡°Not bad, during the time when I was sleeping, your cultivation improved very quickly!¡±

    ¡°I always keep Senior Luo Hu¡¯s words in my mind and dare not to ck off.¡± Liu Ming said with a wry smile.

    Luo Hu smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°Senior promised to use the power of prison to help me advance to the Real Pellet State. I am now ready.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Hmph, since I promised you, I will fulfill it naturally, but this opportunity is only one time. Are you really ready?¡± Luo Hu said.

    ¡°In the past few decades, I have also collected a lot of means to condense the real pellet. I¡¯m quite certain to break through!¡± Liu Ming said decisively.

    ¡°Okay, you go to get ready first. I can mobilize the power of prison to help you at any time here.¡± Luo Hu nodded and said after hearing this.

    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± Liu Ming bowed to Luo Hu again, then he left the prison space in a sh.

    In the deep pit, Liu Ming suddenly opened his eyes. He flew to a t open space.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, I will try to condense the real pellet now. This is the formation gs and disk arrays of the Purdue Sumeru Array. You help me arrange it around, then protect me. Don¡¯t let anything disturb me.¡± As Liu Ming said, he took out a stack of yellow formation gs and disk arrays and handed them to Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I will not let anyone disturb you!¡± Xie¡¯er took the formation gs and disk arrays, nodded, and then began to set up the array.

    Liu Ming retracted his nce from Xie¡¯er, and his expression became serious.

    This time, the opportunity to form a reall pellet came a bit suddenly, but it was also within his expectation. After all, he practiced ghost techniques, and the deepest underworld was more suitable for condensing the real pellet than in the the Evil Ghost Way.

    It could even be said that the deepest underworld was one of the birthces of the ghost techniques.

    As for the mysterious enchantment at the bottom of the hell river, it was an unexpected gain. It somehow slightly increased the chance of forming a real pellet.

    Therefore, he must seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!

    Thinking of this, he slowly closed his eyes and began to meditate and adjust his breath.

    Half a dayter, when he opened his eyes again, there was a gleam of ck light in his eyes.

    At this moment, Liu Ming, both physically, mentally and spiritual power had been adjusted to the optimum state.

    He waved 1 hand, and a pile of green spirit stones were ced on the ground. There were about 50 of them, which were the spirit gathering stones he got in the upper realm ruins.

    Liu Mingunched one after another runes onto the ground around him.

    Soon, light green spirit patterns were engraved on the ground with him as the center. The patterns vaguely formed a circle.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming looked around and checked again. Then, he waved both hands with ck air, cing the spirit gathering stones in the array patterns.

    Soon, a small gathering spirit formation was set up.

    At the moment when the spirit gathering array was formed, an invisible suction force spread out in all directions. The surrounding yin qi rushed toward the spirit gathering array under the traction of this force.

    The bottom of the hell river was originally thick with yin qi. After the spirit gathering array was set, the yin qi immediately became thicker several times. Ayer of ck misty yin qi appeared around Liu Ming, and a pitch-ck yin qi vortex appeared faintly above him. The bone-piercing cold aura immediately intensified several times, almost piercing into his bone marrow.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming had cultivated Hell Bone Secret to the 9th level over the years, and his resistance to the cold air had been greatly enhanced. Although he also felt cold, he did not feel too much difort.

    ¡°Shit, I forgot that the spirit of the deepest underworld is extremely thin. Even if a spirit gathering array is set up, only the yin qi will gather around!¡± Suddenly, Liu Ming pped his thigh and realized a big problem.

    The Hell Bone Secret he cultivated could convert yin qi into spiritual power and store it in the sea of ??consciousness, but he was still a human cultivator after all. Now that he wanted to condense the real pellet, without the abundant natural spirits, it was difficult to seed.

    The purpose of using this small spirit gathering array to condense the natural spirits to increase the density of spirits in the surrounding space, but at the moment the surrounding spirits were extremely thin. More biting yin qi were gathered by the spirit gathering array.

    Speaking of which, in the more than 10 years since he entered the deepest underworld, he had relied on the elixirs and spirit stones to restore his spiritual power. He didn¡¯t rely much on the natural spirits, so he only realized this problem now.

    ¡°Wait, spirit stone, there is a way!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, and he vaguely thought of something.

    He waved 1 hand, and there were piles of spirit stones like hills in the spirit gathering array. Most of them were upper grade spirit stones; almost tens of thousands, but intermediate grade spirit stones and inferior grade spirit stones were much lesser.

    These were all Liu Ming¡¯s savings over the years, which were as many as hundreds of millions of spirit stones. Now he had no other option but to use them all.

    Although Liu Ming felt distressed, he released ck air to roll up the spirit stones.

    Bang bang bang!

    Tens of thousands of spirit stones were rolled up and shattered.

    Immediately, a stream of pure spirits overflowed in all directions. Under the suction of the spirit gathering array, the spirits gathered in the middle and merged into the ck yin qi vortex in the middle.

    In the ck mist, the milky white mist-like spirits were immediately mixed, covering Liu Ming in it. The vortex above his head gradually turned ck and white.

    Xie¡¯er hurriedly chanted and waved the gs after seeing this scene.

    The Purdue Sumeru Array needed 2 people to function normally, but there was no enemy now. It was only to conceal the spiritual power fluctuation when Liu Ming advanced lest attracting more troubles, so Xie¡¯er alone was enough.

    Under the support of Xie¡¯er, a pale golden light curtain enveloped Liu Ming and the spirit gathering array inside. No movement was transmitted to the outside of the enchantment.

    In the spirit gathering array in the middle, Liu Ming felt like he was in a hot spring with alternating hot and cold. An indescribablefort spread from his limbs into his sea of consciousness.

    He closed his eyes, and his mind gradually entered the realm of selflessness.

    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. A pure spiritual power gradually ran in the sea of ??consciousness.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, it¡¯s time to start!¡± After saying in his mind, he took out 8 bottles of various auxiliary elixirs that he had prepared before and consumed all of them. They could more or less increase the chances of condensing the real pellet.

    In the sea of ??consciousness, there was a sudden sound of ¡°poof¡°. A small bubble the size of a soybean suddenly shed. As it shook, a torrent of warm spiritual power poured out of it frantically.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body was shaken. Above the sea of ??consciousness, the ¡°pseudo pellet¡±, which was originallyposed of 153 spiritual power crystals began to sh wildly and trembled rhythmically after receiving the impact of this warm spiritual power.

    The ck and white airflow vortex was spinning getting faster and faster, gradually forming a funnel shape. A stream of extremely pure ck and white spirit surged into Liu Ming¡¯s head like a monstrous wave. After passing through his every meridians, the spirit converged in the sea of ??consciousness and coiled the ¡°pseudo pellet¡±.

    Gradually, the sparkling ¡°pseudo pellet¡± began to be surrounded by the ck and white mist¡­

    Time passed day by day; a year passed in a blink of an eye.

    One day, in the gray sky above the Hell River, countless air vortexes suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    Immediately afterward, a gust of wind suddenly blew up the airflow for hundreds of kilometers around it. The originally calm hell river below also set off huge waves.

    Gradually, an iparably huge dark cloud appeared in the sky.

    The next moment, an earth-shattering crackling sound came from the dark cloud, and countless purple lightning arcs shed like a tide!

    Under the frantic dance, the dull rumbling sound spread in all directions.

    Under the dark thundercloud, all the hell river yin beasts felt the astonishing momentum of this thundercloud. Driven by instinct, they all avoided far away.

    At this moment, in the ck hell river below, a huge vortex suddenly appeared, then it quickly expanded, turning into 90 meters in size instantly.

    ¡°Squash!¡°

    A ck figure charged out from the center of the vortex and suspended under the dark thundercloud. As the ck air dissipated, a man with an ordinary face.

    It was Liu Ming.

    At this moment, all his muscles were squirming and burst into blue veins like big snakes coiling around him.

    As soon as Liu Ming appeared, the dark thundercloud in the sky seemed to have found a vent. A loud thunderp came, and purple lightning arcs struck at the figure below.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1078: Real Pellet Formed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Real Pellet Formed (2)</h4>

    Seeing this, Liu Ming roared into the sky. ck air surged out and formedyers of ck air shields around him.

    A rumble!

    The purple lightning arcs coiled up in the process of falling, and turned into a purple giant python. It hit the ck air shield, making a deafening thunderp.

    With a ¡°boom¡°, the giant purple python burst into countless lightning arcs and wrapped the ck air shields in it.

    As the lightning arcs bounced up and down, the ck air shield onlysted for 3 seconds before it was gradually torn apart at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    However, in this way, the purple lightning arc also seemed to have exhausted its energy and became much smaller.

    When all the lightning arcs dissipated, there was only a thinyer of the ck air shields above Liu Ming¡¯s head.

    Without waiting for Liu Ming to breathe a sigh of relief, the dark thundercloud tumbled and struck numerous purple lightning arcs.

    This time, the purple lightning arcs in the sky condensed into 2 purple thunder pythons in mid-air. They were obviously a bit thicker than before.

    Liu Ming squinted. He raised both arms, and 3 yellow beads shed out and hovered above him. Bursts of yellow rays surged out from the beads.

    Immediately afterward, 3 lifelike small yellow mountain phantasms emerged in the yellow rays.

    With an earth-shattering crackling sound, 2 purple thunder pythons coiled together and struck the 3 small yellow mountain phantasms, making a burst of crackling sounds!

    The mountain phantasms transformed by Mountain River Pearls were obviously stronger than the ck yin qi of Liu Ming. They withstood this wave of lightning strikes without shaking.

    After 2 rounds of lightning struck, the ck thunderclouds in the sky obviously became much smaller, but the lightning sparks in the thunderclouds became more and more dense. A thunderp could almost tear people¡¯s eardrums!

    The hell river water below Liu Ming was also surging bursting with raging waves. ck vortexes appeared one after another out of thin air. The ck yin qi steamed up and submerged into Liu Ming¡¯s body, quickly recovering the spiritual power he had consumed.

    A series of rumbling thunder sounded again. Another round of purple electric arcs with the thick mouth of the bowl erupted wildly, turning into three huge purple thunder pythons in mid-air, heading straight for Liu Ming below.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed. A yellow light shed on his body, and 3 more Mountain River Pearls were released.

    Under the yellow rays of the 6 Mountain River Pearls, 6 small yellow mountain phantasms resisted the 3 purple thunder pythons.

    The thunder was loud!

    The dense purple lightning arcs and the yellow lights intertwined, and the originally ck sky and the river surface were reflected dazzlingly.

    Above the hell river in the distance, Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er had appeared at some point in time.

    They felt the power of the ck thundercloud in the sky, and there was a hint of fear on their faces. Such a powerful thunder tribtion startled them.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, do you think master can survive this thunder tribtion safely?¡± Xie¡¯er¡¯s face looked even worse than Fei¡¯er¡¯s. She said a little nervously.

    ¡°Master¡¯s body is strong and his spiritual power is profound. Now that he finished the 12 Mountain River Pearls, of course he can survive it!¡± Although Fei¡¯er¡¯s face was tense, he still nodded his head firmly and said with confidence.

    When Xie¡¯er heard this, a smile appeared on her pale pretty face. She nodded and held her hands, but she suddenly thought of something and asked cautiously,

    ¡°Although there are no people around the hell river, there is a chance that other Serene n people will suddenly pass by. We must be careful.¡±

    Fei¡¯er nodded hurriedly, then they turned into 2 light streams and hid under the hell river.

    The rumble continued.

    About 15 minutes had passed, the lightning still struck endlessly from the ck thundercloud. The power was increasingly greater after each strike.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s chest was pumping, his face was pale, and his eyes were filled with bloodshots, but his eyes looking into the sky were full of unyielding fighting intent!

    The 10 Mountain River Pearls were emitting yellow rays, which transformed into a 300 meters huge mountain. It was shrouded in yellow mist with countless runes fluttering in it.

    The next moment, the rumbling thunderps came from the sky!

    There were 10 iparably thick purple thunder pythons striking the giant yellow mountain below!

    The 10 lightning pythons burst apart when hitting the surface of the giant yellow mountain, turning into countless purple lightning spars.

    Under the dense lightning sparks, the yellow mist on the surface of the giant mountain vibrated violently like the surface of boiling water.

    Fortunately, during the spinning of the 10 Mountain River Pearls below, a steady stream of yellow air flowed into the giant mountain phantasm above.

    The heavenly thunder power and the giant yellow mountain phantasm kept canceling out each other. With a loud noise, the giant yellow mountain copsed and disintegrated, but the purple lightning sparks also dissipated.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief seeing this.

    This was already the 10th wave of lightning strikes. The power was far beyond his expectations.

    Moreover, he practiced the ghost technique. Heavenly thunder power naturally had a great restraint on him. Fortunately, he had sacrificially refined the 12 Mountain River Pearls. The power of this magic weapon far exceeded his expectations.

    Although it was not a defensive magic weapon, it had resisted the 10 waves of lightnings of the sky and its light had not weakened at all.

    But even so, the spiritual power consumed by these Mountain River Pearls was too great. Even if the Hell Bone Secret in his body was constantly absorbing the yin qi at full speed, plus the continuous consumption of elixirs, his spiritual power was still consumed by more than half.

    The thunderps were stilling from the sky. Clearly, the thunder tribtion still hadn¡¯t ended!

    At this time, the ck thundercloud in the sky had shrunk to the size of a house. After the 10th round of lightning dissipated, the thundercloud began to charge up again. The lightning sparks rolled in it.

    Boom!

    The lightning shed in the thundercloud. The heavenly thunder that emerged was no longer in the form of an ordinary lightning arc but huge thunderballs the size of a grinding disc. It was filled with purple lightning and traces of silver lightning arcs.

    Although these silver lightnings were little, they emitted a dazzling light.

    Liu Ming felt that something was not right, and a hint of anxiety suddenly surged in his mind.

    He gritted his teeth and released 1 more Mountain River Pearl.

    Immediately after, after spewing out several mouthfuls of blood essence, 11 symbols with a strand of blood essence hit the 11 Mountain River Pearls one after another.

    Immediately, the surface of Mountain River Pearls shone brightly. They quickly arranged into a strange formation and rose up into the sky.

    During the ascent of Mountain River Pearls, countless yellow mists gushed out again. Countless runes emerged and merged with the yellow mist, condensing into a 300 meters giant mountain again. As a yellow light burst out, several giant ck rivers of 30 meters in size emerged and entangled the top of the giant mountain.

    Bang bang bang!

    With a series of muffled noises, the dense purple thunderballs descended with astonishing speed. As soon as they touched the yellow light emitted by the giant mountain, they burst apart, tearing apart the yellow light, then the following purple thunderballs struck the long ck river phantasms.

    Immediately, purple-silver-ck lights were intertwined. The rumbling sounds were heard from time to time.

    However, in the purple-silver lightning, the long ck river phantasms only persisted for less than 3 seconds, then they copsed into rolling ck air.

    Immediately afterward, the remaining half of the purple thunderballs struck on the giant mountain like raindrops. Amidst the violent shaking, Liu Ming¡¯s body below also trembled.

    In desperation, he channeled all his spiritual power.

    Among these purple thunderballs, ordinary purple thunderbolts did not have much impact on the giant mountain, but the silver lightnings mixed in them were extremely destructive to the mountain transformed by the Mountain River Pearls.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming took a deep breath and channeled the remaining spiritual power into the Mountain River Pearls above to repair the giant mountain phantasm.

    After a few seconds, all the descending purple thunderballs exploded and dissipated. Although the giant mountain was smashed to pieces, several huge cracks appeared on the surface. It was at the brink of copse, but it still somehow resisted all the damage.

    But it wasn¡¯t over yet. Above the mountain phantasm, silver lightning snakes were still roaming on it.

    Although the purple thunder dissipated, the unknown silver thunder did not disperse.

    Wherever the silver lightning snakes went, the mountain would easily copse.

    ¡°Silver¡­ What kind of power of lightning is this? It¡¯s so difficult to deal with¡­¡± Liu Ming activated the power of Mountain River Pearls, but these silver lightning snakes still remained.

    At this moment, the ck thundercloud above the mid-air tumbled again. The silver light shone brightly, and countless slender silver lightning arcs emerged again. It was twice as many as the silver lightning arcs attached to the previous purple thunderballs!

    ¡°Shit! It¡¯s all silver lightning!¡± Liu Ming was utterly shocked. He couldn¡¯t care about reserving spiritual power and spat out 1 yellow bead.

    All 12 Mountain River Pearls were activated by him. The remaining half of the spiritual power was about to deplete as thest bead was used.

    But Liu Ming couldn¡¯t care much. He just hurriedly made gestures.

    TL: Can he resist the silver thunder tribtion before running out of spiritual power?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 ?Chapter 1079: Real Pellet Formed (3)

    Chapter 1079: Real Pellet Formed (3)

    The yellow light shed. When the yellow mist from thest Mountain River Pearl merged into the giant mountain phantasm, a sharp whistling sounded. Ayer of yellow light appeared outside the giant mountain. The 12 yellow light clusters could clearly be seen in it.

    Immediately afterward, a ck light shed, and 12 ck long river phantasms rolled up again in the 12 yellow light clusters. The ck air that had copsed outside the giant mountain condensed into a majestic long ck river phantasm again.

    The yellow light and ck water light blended together, closing the huge crack on the mountain quickly. The silver lightning snakes on the surface of the yellow mountain also copsed and disappeared.

    Before Liu Ming could breathe a sigh of relief, a thunderp sounded in the sky. The silver lightning arcs struck from the ck thundercloud with a terrifying momentum.

    All the silver lightning arcs coiled in mid-air and turned into countless silver thunderballs the size of heads in the blink of an eye. The sparks on the surface flickered. The thunderballs rained down, leaving trails of silver afterimages. The area was illuminated like it was a sunny day.

    Liu Ming took a breath. He formed gestures swiftly with both hands while chanting.

    Below the ck hell river, nearly 100 big and small ck vortexes appeared. It was almost impossible to find a ce without a vortex.

    ck yin qi surged out from the vortexes and gathered around Liu Ming. They were constantly absorbed by Liu Ming to replenish the rapidly depleted spiritual power.

    As the ck symbols wereunched into the giant yellow mountain phantasm, a burst of yellow light flowed at the mountain surface.

    A noise sounded, and cracks continued to appear on the surface of the entire giant mountain. Countless stones were extracted from the mountain and rose into the sky, rushing at the falling silver thunderballs.

    As soon as they came into contact, the stones burst open one after another, turning into clouds of yellow mist.

    Every time the silver thunderball smashed a stone, the falling momentum also slowed down, and it became a little smaller.

    The giant yellow mountain phantasm was getting smaller as more stones wereunched, but because of its giant size, the number of stones far surpassed the thunderballs. The thunderballs became smaller as they fell, and the momentum became a little chaotic.

    Liu Mingunched a symbol after seeing this. The long ck river phantasm around the mountain phantasm released countless ck tentacles, whipping on the silver thunderballs. The silver thunderballs were shrinking amidst a burst of rattling sound.

    Boom!

    In this way, when there was only the giant base left on the giant yellow mountain and the long ck river phantasm was extremely dim, all the silver thunderballs were eliminated.

    At the same time, the dark thunderclouds in the sky were getting smaller and smaller. After thest silver thunderball dissipated, The dark clouds dissipated and the sky returned to its original state.

    Liu Ming¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat. He was gasping heavily with a pale face.

    However, just when there was a hint of joy in his eyes, a scene that shocked him also happened!

    But when thest silver thunderball copsed, a golden light suddenly shed. A golden lightning arc as thin as a hair shed.

    As soon as it appeared, it was like an agile little snake, rushing toward Liu Ming at an unbelievable speed!

    Because the speed was too fast and Liu Ming has just rxed his mind at this moment, it was toote to react.

    ¡°¡±Golden¡­ Its Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder reshaping body! ¡°

    Liu Ming was utterly shocked, then he made a painful scream, and the scream came to an abrupt end.

    As soon as the tiny golden thunder touched Liu Ming¡¯s body, it frantically roamed around Liu Ming¡¯s body at an incredible speed. A burst of crisp crackling sounds could be heard.

    For a time, Liu Ming¡¯s whole body seemed to be covered with ayer of light golden lightning clothes. He felt like being bitten by hundreds of gnawing bugs at the same time, feeling a heart-wrenching pain, but he couldn¡¯t move; not even scream.

    What Liu Ming had encountered at the moment was exactly the step that all Pseudo Pellet State cultivators must go through when they advance to the Real Pellet State ¨C reshaping the body!

    During this process, the cultivator¡¯s body was continuously destroyed under the heavenly thunder, then a new body was constructed using the pure spiritual power of the pseudo pellet or one¡¯s own body regeneration.

    Once the regeneration was slower than the destruction speed of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder to the body, the cultivator was likely to die without leaving a corpse.

    This was the most dangerous, yet extremely crucial step. It directly determined the physical strength after forming the real pellet. From this moment on, the cultivator would truly be reborn and achieve the immortal body. In a sense, this was the real step into the Immortality Cultivation Realm. The longevity would increase greatly since then.

    Generally speaking, the more spiritual power crystals there were, the stronger the power of the heavenly thunder would be, but if one could survive, the physical body would be stronger and the level of the real pellet would of course be higher.

    Liu Ming had a total of 153 spiritual power crystals, 9 more than the Sky Spiritual Pulse cultivator who could condense 144 spiritual power crystals, so this pale golden Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder he attracted was also extremely terrifying. Although it was much weaker than the five-color divine thunder that Liu Ming attracted into his body to seal the demonic will, it was not something that ordinary cultivators could bear.

    If one knew that he couldn¡¯t survive the tribtion, he could generally use various means to assist the process of reshaping the body, and even avoid the invasion of the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. This method of relying on external forces might cause one to form a real pellet, but due to viting the heavenly way, the quality of the real pellet would drop greatly, which was the Three Holes Inferior Real Pellet. His cultivation would hardly get any improvement.

    However, due to the vast world, the Crystallization Period cultivators who could finally condense the pseudo pellet were very few. There were even fewer for those who got the opportunity to condense the real pellet. There were even more for those who survived the thunder tribtion, but die in the process of reshaping the physical body.

    In order to improve the strength of the real pellet and obtain a long life, most Pseudo Pellet State cultivators still chose to advance to the Real Pellet State through external force.

    After all, Three Holes Inferior Real Pellet was better than not being able to condense a pellet at all.

    In the following time, Liu Ming¡¯s body was under the erosion of the pale golden Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. His body continued to copse, regenerate, and copse again.

    At this moment, his whole body was bloody and mutted. Many parts had been fragmented, faintly revealing the pale golden bones. It looked extremely miserable.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s body was regenerating quickly under the channel of the Hell Bone Secret, the pale golden Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder had reached an extremely high level in both speed and power. Before his flesh was regenerated, the divine thunder had struck the ce.

    This made Liu Ming feel overwhelmed.

    At this moment, the blood that was hidden somewhere in his body suddenly boiled up. It rolled and turned into a drop of blood that was different from other blood essences. When the pale golden thunder went through it, an astounding change urred.

    It turned out that although he had integrated most of the Sky Beastkin blood essence with his body, there was still a small part that could not be swallowed. It was still dormant in his body.

    As strands of gray air continued toe out from the blood bead, the drop of Sky Beastkin blood essence turned redder and began to dissolve.

    After about 15 minutes, Liu Ming¡¯s whole body was almost damaged. Most of his body copsed, and he was on the verge of dying. Suddenly, an inaudible sound suddenly sounded from somewhere in his body.

    Immediately afterward, a faint white blood gushed out from his body and spread frantically, covering his entire body in an instant.

    The pale golden divine thunder, which was getting more and more rampant, was flowing more and more slowly in this blood.

    The next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s body was rapidly regenerated at a speed visible to the naked eye. In just 3 seconds, his body was already reshaped. In his blood, there was a white aura simr to the beastkin.

    Immediately afterward, his skin was also recovering swiftly as the blood silk intertwined. It took only about 10 seconds for him topletely recover.

    The pale golden divine thunder that was as thin as a hair suddenly detached from Liu Ming¡¯s body and disappeared into the ck thundercloud that was gradually shrinking above.

    Liu Ming felt his body suddenly relieved, and he regained his mobility again.

    After he was cleansed by the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, he finally seeded in reshaping his body. He felt extremelyfortable.

    In joy, Liu Ming made gestures and pointed at the yellow mountain phantasm in the air, turning it back into 12 yellow Mountain River Pearls.

    As thest small ck cloud dissipated in the sky, a stream of pure spirit poured toward Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    At the same time, the surrounding yin qi also rushed toward him.

    These 2 different spirits roamed in his meridians and surged into the sea of consciousness, and they entangled and rubbed against each other, igniting a ck and white me in the sea of consciousness. The 153 spiritual power crystals were being burned in the me.

    After Liu Ming meditated for a year, the spiritual power crystals that had been tightly attached to each other finally dissolved and began to truly fuse together.

    A look of pain suddenly appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face, and a ck and white light enveloped his body.

    Time passed little by little. Suddenly, a long whistle came from the ck and white light!

 Chapter 1080: Thirteen Holes

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Thirteen Holes</h4>

    300 meters in the sky, air currents of different colors swarmed together, forming huge funnel-shaped spirit vortexes.

    Countless dazzling dots of light emerged. These lights were colorful and flickering as if all the stars in the sky had fallen.

    Among these nebe, there were 12 light spots that were extremely bright, emitting bursts of dazzling halo.

    If anyone was here, they would definitely recognize that this was the vision of the bright star that appeared when the cultivator advanced to the Real Pellet State, and what condensed was the Twelve Holes Superb Real Pellet State that was rare in a thousand years!

    Within a radius of a hundred miles, the spirit between heaven and earth was chaotic. The spiritual power fluctuations, like a tsunami soared, into the 9 heavens, causing the yin beast near the Hell River to crawl directly on the spot and tremble in fear and shock.

    This vision of the stars falling to the groundsted for 15 minutes before slowly dissipating.

    In the air, the ck and white light that enveloped Liu Ming¡¯s body quickly dissipated, revealing his body. A faintyer of pure brilliance emanated from his body.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s appearance had not changed at all, every of his action seemed to have great power, which waspletely different from before.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes with a very peaceful expression on his face. He exhaled deeply, then he stretched out his hands and looked at the palms. The next moment, his face burst into ecstasy.

    At this moment, in his sea of ??consciousness, the original ¡°pseudo pellet¡±posed of 144 purple spiritual power crystals and 9 white spiritual power crystals were all gone, reced by a ck and white strange real pellet that was slowly spinning.

    On the surface of the real pellet, 12 bean-sized groove could be seen!

    He finally advanced to the Real Pellet State and condensed the Twelves Holes Real Pellet!

    The scenes from the past suddenly appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s mind. The precarious life on Deadly Ind, the longing when he identally stepped into the path of cultivation, the helpless in cultivating and every life and death battles.

    After going through so many hardships, he finally condensed a real pellet!

    In the Sea Region, among the countless cultivators of the human n and beastkin n, there was only Siren King, the Real Pellet State cultivator. His real pellet was even the Three Holes Inferior Grade, but he could triumph over the Sea Region. He not only forced the Sea Creature n army to evacuate to the Yunchuan Continent, but he also indirectly formed the human alliance and spent huge resources to select the Three Saints and Six Scions in order to nurture the Real Pellet State of the human n.

    Even though Middle Sky Continent was known as the ce of origin of the human race, the Real Pellet State cultivators also held a kind of transcended status.

    While Liu Ming was happy, he felt relieved.

    In the beginning, Luo Hu once warned him that the real pellet must be condensed within 60 years, otherwise he mightpletely turn into a demon due to the influence of Sky Beastkin blood essence in the next demonization.

    After so many years of hard work, he finally achieved this goal. The purified Sky Beastkin blood essence was nowpletely integrated into his blood in the process of reshaping the body. It could be said that he truly inherited the essence of the Sky Beastkin power.

    As the ck and white real pellet pulsated, it would drive the spiritual power of the whole body, quickly restoring the depleted spiritual power.

    Suddenly, he frowned.

    In the center of the ck and white real pellet, there was a five-color rune in the shape of a thunder.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved.

    In order to suppress the demonic will in Divine Thought, the five-color Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder was sealed in the spiritual power crystals. When he condensed the real pellet, it had undergone some unknown transformation and turned into the current thunder-shaped rune.

    With a thought, Liu Ming released a trace of pure spiritual power from the real pellet and touched the five-color thunder rune.

    A crackle!

    A five-color lightning arc emerged around his Real Pellet State, then it traveled along his meridians.

    The five-color lightning shed in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, and the entire right hand palm was wrapped in five-color lightning arcs. A sharp thundercloud sounded.

    ¡°This¡­¡± There was a look of surprise on his face.

    Boom!

    At this moment, arge ck cloud suddenly appeared in the originally calm sky, then a huge ck vortex emerged and spun rapidly.

    In the center of the vortex, there were wisps of five-color lightning arcs that bounced indefinitely.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Another thunder tribtion! It¡¯s even a five-color Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder!¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming was dumbstruck. Even though he had advanced to the Real Pellet State, he had no confidence to directly face so many five-color Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± He suddenly turned his head and looked at the five-color lightning arc that was constantly shing in his hand.

    He seemed to understand something as he flicked his hand to cancel the golden divine thunder in his hand.

    But it was toote!

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    There was a loud thunderp. The lightning shed wildly in the ck vortex. Several five-color lightning arcs shot out, intertwined in mid-air into a snake-shaped five-color lightning and struck Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed drastically again. The lightning strike came very fast. From the emergence of the thundercloud to the five-colored lightning strike, it was almost in an instant.

    Fortunately, he had now advanced to the Real Pellet State. His senses and reactions were much faster than before, and his spiritual power had just recovered a lot.

    With a thought, a yellow light appeared on the body again.

    However, before he could cast the Mountain River Pearl, the snake-shaped five-color lightning elerated and was about to strike his head!

    At the critical moment, Liu Ming turned his right palm. The five-color lightning shrank to the middle, instantly forming a five-color thunder, defending the top of his head.

    A loud bang!

    2 five-color lightning arcs met in mid-air and exploded at the same time!

    A five-color air ring spread out with Liu Ming as the center.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body was immediately overwhelmed by the five-color lightning, but the lightning quickly faded. A billowing ck smoke rose from his body. He fell heavily into the hell river below like a meteorite.

    The ck thundercloud that suddenly appeared in the air seemed to have exhausted the energy after casting the five-color divine thunder, and it quickly dissipated.

    From its appearance, to casting Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, to dissipating, it only took 3 seconds.

    It really came fast and went fast.

    The sky above the hell river soon returned to calm as if nothing had happened.

    After a long time, 2 ck escape lights dashed from a distance and suspended in mid-air.

    The ck light faded, and it was 2 Serene n people.

    The man was dressed in a ck long shirt and arge gray cloak that covered his face. He looked around 50 years old. He had high cheekbones.

    Judging from their aura fluctuations, they were both at the Real Pellet State. Above this cold hell river, they didn¡¯t feel any difort.

    ¡°I sensed a strong spiritual power fluctuation in the vicinity from a distance. What happened?¡± The middle-aged man nced around while releasing Divine Thought.

    ¡°I can also sense the residual power of thunder around. It seems that someone condensed the real pellet here to attract thunder tribtion or it may be that a certain yin beast in this hell river advanced, which caused the thunder tribtion.¡± Under the gray cloak, a crisp voice came out. It was actually a female voice.

    ¡°This hell river area is full of dangers. It is unlikely that any Serene n people will choose here to withstand the thunder tribtion. It should be a yin beast that advanced. Haiz, we are one stepte. Now that it is submerged into this vast hell river, it is hard to find its whereabouts. By right, the yin beast must be weakened right after surviving the thunder tribtion. If we can bring it back to Bi You City, we can at least exchange it for tens of thousands of hell stones.¡± The middle-aged man said with some annoyance.

    Serene n, the female under the gray cloak, seemed a little disapproving.

    In the following time, they said a few words casually and left here soon.

    At the same time, in the center of the ck vortex enchantment at the bottom of the hell river, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t found out. Otherwise, he would be forced to fight the 2 Real Pellet State Serene n people.

    If it was before, it was fine for him, but his current state was really bad.

    After he was smashed into the hell river by the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, he couldn¡¯t move at all for a while. Fortunately, Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er, who had been waiting nearby, dragged him into the enchantment at the bottom of the river.

    He was now half lying on the ground in the enchantment. His upper body was charred ck with rolling ck smoke. There were several long wounds on his body, revealing the pale golden bones inside. Especially a wound spread down from the right chest, almost extending to the position of the heart.

    However, ayer of blood mist appeared in the blood with white crystal light that flowed out. All the injured parts were quickly regenerating in the blood mist.

    ¡°The recovery ability of the Sky Beastkin is really amazing!¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming shed an incredible color in his eyes,

    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er squatted beside Liu Ming one after the other and said anxiously.

    ¡°Thanks to you guys just now. I will be fine after resting rest for a while.¡± Liu Ming said softly.

    This was the most serious injury he had suffered since entering Cultivation Realm. The near death experience still left a lingering fear in his mind!

    If he hadn¡¯t used the same Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder to offset a part of the divine thunder and he shifted his body just in time to avoid being directly hit on the head, he would have been exterminated at this moment.

    In its sea of ??consciousness, the ck and white real pellet that has just been condensed looked rather dimmed. This was because of the heavy lightning strike just now.

    ¡°This is?¡± Liu Ming took a closer look at his real pellet, and he was startled again.

    Looking at the ck and white real pellet, in addition to the initial 12 holes, now there was an extra hole.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1081: Illusive Demonic Heart Flame and Spiritual Power Injection

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Illusive Demonic Heart me and Spiritual Power Injection</h4>

    ¡°Thirteen Holes Real Pellet, this¡­ is really unheard of¡­¡±

    An extra hole inexplicably appeared. Liu Ming didn¡¯t know if he should be happy now. Fortunately, there was no difort or other abnormality in the body.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s useless to think about this. Let¡¯s fully recover¡­¡±

    After thinking for a while, Liu Ming felt that it should not be a bad thing, so he put the matter aside and prepared to think about itter.

    In the following time, he took out several healing elixirs from the Sumeru Ring and consumed them. A cool feeling spread in his body.

    He channeled the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison with difficulty, and a faint ck air suddenly appeared on his body.

    At this time, the effect of the spirit gathering array was still there, and all the spirits transformed by the spirit stones had beenpletely dissipated. It was surging into his body with wisps of yin qi.

    He was now absorbing spirit and yin qi at a faster rate, which is many times faster than before, and he had the blood of the Sky Beastkin, so his body on the verge of copse recovered quickly.

    When Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er saw this, they guarded on both sides patiently to prevent outsiders from disturbing him.

    After 3 days and 3 nights, in the center of the ck vortex enchantment at the bottom of the hell river, a ck mist cocoon with a height of one person slowly circted. A ck and white mist formed a funnel-shaped vortex above the cocoon.

    Suddenly, a long whistle came from the mist cocoon, and the surrounding ck air violently rolled around for a while, then it melted like snow, revealing Liu Ming inside.

    His injury was fully recovered now. He looked full of energy.

    He folded his arms forward and spread open without using spiritual power, but a visible soundwave could be seen spreading in the air.

    ¡°Congrattions to master for sessfully condensing a real pellet and making great progress!¡± Outside the spirit gathering array, Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er flew over and congratted.

    ¡°These 13 thunder tribtions in a row were a near-death experience. Thanks to you 2 who were guarding me.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly, took out a green robe from the Sumeru Ring and put it on, and he said.

    ¡°We are just doing our job, master.¡± The girl in ck tulle replied with a smile.

    The boy next to him nodded again and again.

    ¡°In any case, you have also made great contributions. Now my injuries have all recovered, you 2 no need to protect me anymore. I will stay here for a while to consolidate my cultivation. You 2 should train on your own to condense the real pellet as well.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and instructed.

    The environment at the bottom of the hell river was very suitable for cultivating Hell Bone Secret. He had just advanced to the real pellet, so his realm had not beenpletely stabilized. Besides, he only practiced until the 9th level of the Hell Bone Secret, so he nned to learn the first 10 level here.

    The 10th level of Hell Bone Secret was equivalent to the Real Pellet State early stage. For Liu Ming, who had just sessfully formed a pill, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Xie¡¯er responded and walked to the side to sit down.

    Fei¡¯er looked up at the sky above the enchantment and pouted. In the end, he appeared in the open space on the other side with a flick, and he released a ck to wrap himself.

    Liu Ming clenched his hands tightly. The muscles and bones in his body suddenly made a series of muffled sounds. Streams of extremely pure spiritual power flowed out from the ck and white real pellet above the sea of ??consciousness.

    He believed that if the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison skill was used at this moment, its power would definitely be several times stronger than before. The 12 Mountain River Pearls that he could only channel for a short duration previously, he could not channel them for 15 minutes.

    Not only that, the 13 holes on the surface of the ck and white real pellet seem to be like the nose and mouth. In every breath, he could mobilize spiritual power all over him. No matter what spiritual weapon he used now, it was a lot faster than before.

    In addition, after advancing to the real pellet, he also obtained a longer life span.

    The cultivator of the Crystallization Period had a life span of about one thousand years, and the Real Pellet State cultivator could live for five thousand years.

    ¡°Hmph, it is just condensing a real pellet, and you are so excited! Well, I have something to do with you,e in.¡± Just when Liu Ming was agitated, Luo Hu¡¯s cold voice sounded in his ears.

    After hearing the words, he quickly injected spiritual power into the Celestial Tablet in the sea of ??consciousness, and he appeared in the prison space.

    After he advanced to the real pellet, the prison space became muchrger than before. It expanded to the size of 10 miles as if a small world. The misty sky had a little more ck air floating around.

    Not far ahead, Luo Hu was standing beside the Celestial Tablet with his hands behind his back. The Illusive Demonic Pupil on the tablet was tightly closed. A strange light shed around it.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu!¡± When Liu Ming saw this, he quickly appeared in front of the Celestial Tablet and bowed to Luo Hu.

    Luo Hu looked Liu Ming up and down, nodded slightly, and said casually,

    ¡°Not bad. After rebuilding the body through Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, all the messy things in your body have been removed. By coincidence, you even obtained the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood. Your foundation has finally stabilized.¡±

    ¡°¡­ May I know why Senior Luo Hu summon me?¡± Liu Ming was ustomed to Luo Hu¡¯s cold and mean voice. He just asked indifferently.

    ¡°You have now advanced to the real pellet, so you have barely met the basic conditions for bing the master of the prison.¡± Luo Hu said lightly.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed, but before he could say anything, Luo Hu¡¯s icy voice sounded again,

    ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away. Over the years, despite my efforts in restraining, the prison weapon spirit is still gradually awakening. You and I must act faster.¡±

    Liu Ming looked anxious. He hurriedly cupped his fist, ¡°Junior¡¯s knowledge is shallow, I will listen to senior¡¯s arrangement.¡±

    Luo Hu didn¡¯t speak. He just raised his hand andunched a light into Liu Ming¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t dodge. The light quickly entered his sea of ??consciousness and turned into small gray characters.

    ¡°Although you have advanced to the Real Pellet State now, you are only beginning to take control of the prison. Compared with weapon spirit, you are still far away. If you want to truly be the master of prison, you must reach the Celestial State first. By the time the weapon spirit wakes up, it will no longer be able to regain dominance from you.¡±

    ¡°So now the most important thing is time. From now on, you will drop a drop of blood essence into the Illusive Demonic Pupil every month, then use the mystic art I just passed on to you to turn the blood essence into the Illusive Demonic Heart me. This method can dy the awakening time of the prison¡¯s weapon Spirit, and the Illusive Demonic Heart me will also improve your control over the prison so that you canpletely control the prison when dueling with the weapon spirit.¡± Luo Hu lowered his arms and said with a dignified expression.

    ¡°Oh it is.¡± The mystic art just now wasn¡¯t hard to understand. Liu Ming quickly understood the essence of it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t show up for decades because I was restraining the weapon spirit in the depths of the prison. On the one hand, after spending arge amount of vitality and effort, I can finally mobilize the spiritual power absorbed from the previous ¡®masters¡¯ to inject into your body. It will speed up your cultivation progress.¡± Luo Hu said lightly.

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already feel it at the moment when you condensed the real pellet! Will I still lie to you? However, it was a one-time injection. The injectionter is rather slow. Although it will cause certain damage to the prison, there is no other choice.¡± Luo Hu snorted coldly and said.

    ¡°Thank you for your great help, senior. I will definitely repay you again in the future.¡± This time, Liu Ming bowed respectfully.

    If he could receive this kind of spiritual power injection from time to time, his cultivation would rise at a very terrifying speed.

    ¡°No need to repay, just don¡¯t forget what you promised me. This way will involve the origin power of the prison, so the prison¡¯s weapon spirit may notice it and wake up faster. With every injection, my vitality will be expended a lot. In the following 20 years, I will inject every once in a while. As for how far you can go, it depends on your effort.¡± Luo Hu said.

    ¡°Okay, this junior understands!¡± Although Liu Ming was a little disappointed, he knew that this was already a great opportunity.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for now. You can go out. Before the next time I use this injection mystic art, I still need to do some preparations. I will inform you when that timees.¡± Luo Hu rudely ordered him to leave, then he was about to fade away.

    ¡°Senior, please wait a moment. Junior has something to ask for.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts changed, and he hurriedly said again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Luo Hu frowned and turned around.

    ¡°Senior should also know that I attracted 2 rounds of thunder tribtion when condensing the real pellet. There are 13 holes on my real pellet now. ording to my knowledge, there are only 12 holes at most, is this 13 holes a kind of mutation? Will there be¡­¡± Liu Ming said with a somewhat uneasy expression.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard of the Thirteen Holes Real Pellet, the more golden holes the Real Pellet State cultivator has, the greater the benefit to cultivation. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about this.¡± Luo Hu thought about it and said so.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, then he suddenly thought of something and asked again,

    ¡°One more thing, the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder that Senior Luo Hu asked me to seal in the sea of ??consciousness seems to have turned into a five-color thunder seal in my real pellet. What should I do now?¡±

    ¡°Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder begins to transform into a Ninth Heaven Thunder Seal. This is a sign that it has stabilized in your body. You don¡¯t need to pay attention to it. This matter is only good for you. In addition, you can also use Heavenly Thunder Spell with ease now.¡± Luo Hu faintly said.

    As soon as Luo Hu finished speaking, he disappeared with a flick.

    ¡°Junior can rest assured then.¡± Liu Ming hurriedly cupped his fist, feeling relief in his mind.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1082: Real Pellet State Intermediate Stage

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Real Pellet State Intermediate Stage</h4>

    Heavenly Thunder Spell had always been Liu Ming¡¯s powerful means against the enemy. He hadn¡¯t been able to use it since sealing the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in the sea of ??consciousness. Now, he could finally use it.

    He slowly exhaled and walked to the Illusive Demonic Pupil. ording to what Luo Hu said, he spat out a drop of blood essence, chanted and formed one after another gesture.

    A series of symbols fell on the blood essence, turning it into a bloody me that slowly merged into the Illusive Demonic Pupil.

    Liu Ming immediately felt that the connection between himself and Illusive Demonic Pupil had strengthened a lot. He even felt an inexplicable connection with the prison space.

    ¡°What Luo Hu said is indeed true!¡± Liu Ming raised his brows and muttered to himself.

    Next, Liu Ming quickly left the prison space, returned to the bottom of the hell river, sat cross-legged, and waited quietly.

    After a long time, he heard Luo Hu¡¯smand in his ears, then a mysterious bubble emerged in the sea of consciousness. With a shake, a stream of extremely pure spiritual power surged from it.

    ¡°It¡¯sing!¡±

    Liu Ming was delighted. He hurriedly channeled the spiritual power. The ck and white real pellet in the sea of ??consciousness emitted a ck and white glow, which enveloped this spiritual power and pulled it into the sea of ??consciousness.

    The spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness quickly merged with this spiritual power, then it formed streams of warm currents which gradually turned into a spiritual power vortex.

    Liu Ming only felt that his dantian was faintly hot, and the spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness rose steadily.

    ¡­

    In the following time, Liu Mingprehended the 10th level of Hell Bone Secret while refining the hell river heavy water using multitasking talent.

    Heavy water was also an extremely precious treasure in the Middle Sky Continent. Since he was in the deepest underworld where the hell river heavy water was at his fingertips, he of course didn¡¯t want to miss this great opportunity.

    Every 3 months, Luo Hu would channel the injection mystic art to transfer the spiritual power from the mysterious bubble into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    As time passed, the Hell River area had already returned to its former serenity.

    In the blink of an eye, 20 years have passed.

    One day, the thick and dark hell river suddenly tumbled violently. Several vortexes that were originally about 30 meters in size suddenly converged and formed an iparably huge dark vortex.

    Cold aura rose up along with the rotation of the vortex, decreasing the surrounding temperature slightly.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    In the center of the gigantic vortex, a ssh of water tens of meters high suddenly rose. Then, a figure wrapped in ck air flew out from the center of the vortex and stopped in mid-air.

    The ck air slowly dissipated like water, revealing the figure inside. It was Liu Ming!

    At this moment, he emitted waves of strong spiritual power fluctuations. His cultivation had reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. He seemed to be only one step away from reaching Real Pelletter stage.

    ¡°Spiritual power injection is really amazing. It took me just 20 years to advance to another level again!¡± A hint of joy appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face as he muttered to himself.

    However, although this method was great, it was obviously not a long-term solution. 2 months ago, after thest injection, Luo Hu had told him that it could no longer be used lest waking up the weapon spirit.

    After saying this. Luo Hu disappeared again. No matter how he called for the past 2 months, there was no response.

    ording to his estimation, using this injection mystic art had consumed a lot of vitality. He was currently recovering in a deep sleep.

    In addition to the improvement of his cultivation, his Hell Bone Secret had also reached the 10th level several years ago. The golden light of his bones was now even brighter. The absorption and transformation efficiency of yin qi was even more efficient.

    In addition, he also condensed a lot of hell river heavy water, almost filling a gourd container asrge as a foot.

    Don¡¯t underestimate a gourd of this size, there were nearly a thousand drops of hell river heavy water in it. The weight was not less than several million catties.

    With so much heavy water, he could at least exchange it for hundreds of millions of spirit stones in the Middle Sky Continent.

    Now that several of his goals had been achieved, there was no point in continuing to stay here. After taking a long breath, he took out a jade slip and read it with Divine Thought.

    This was the map of the entire Serene Water Region that he bought at Cold Moon City with a lot of money.

    The deepest underworld was not where Liu Ming should stay for a long time. Now the Mountain River Pearls had been forged and the hell river heavy water was enough for the future training of Hell Bone Secret.

    He nned to find thest part of the Hell Bone Secret and the way to leave the deepest underworld.

    In addition, ording to his estimation, it was only a few years before the next burst of the mysterious bubble. With Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power, it should be enough to feed the mysterious bubble, but in case, he still needed some preparations.

    A little bit of starlight twinkled on the jade slip of the map. It was all the cities in the Serene Water Region. Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought quickly locked the brightest andrgest light spot, which was the main city of the Serene Water Region, Bi You City.

    As thergest main city in the Serene Water Region, he should be able to find many interesting things or clues to Hell Bone Secret.

    Liu Ming withdrew Divine Thought from the jade slip and flew into the distance in a ck light.

    ¡­

    3 monthster, in a blue jungle in the Serene Water Region, a burly man with a gray face and a height of about 7 feet was standing there. He was holding a gray long sword that was three feet long.

    Around him, there were 3 one-horned ghost creatures resembling wolves.

    These ghost creatures were covered with gray-brown hell patterns all over their bodies. As the patterns flickered, a faint aura of Real Pellet State was emitted, but the aura was a little unstable. They were grunting, but they didn¡¯t pounce at the man in the middle as if they were afraid of him.

    Outside the encirclement of these 3 ghost creatures, there were 2 ghost creature corpses. The corpses¡¯ skin was ripped apart, and their heads were cut off.

    Suddenly, the muscr man smirked slightly, and he disappeared in a flick.

    The gray light flickered one after another in mid-air, and a series ¡°swoosh¡± sounded almost at the same time!

    Blood marks suddenly appeared on the bodies of 2 of the ghost creatures, then they were torn apart while copsing.

    Thest one-horned ghost creature finally roared and turned to flee.

    At this moment, an unnoticeable gray light shed from the back into its head and pierced out of its forehead!

    After the one-horned ghost creature ran a dozen meters away, it copsed to the ground.

    Behind him, the figure of the burly man appeared again. He waved 1 hand, and 2 gray lights shot back into his sleeve.

    Needless to say, this person was Liu Ming!

    He walked unhurriedly to the 2 ghost creatures, grabbed their chests, and pulled out the hell yin cores wrapped in blood. He folded his hands to examine the yin cores before keeping them and the corpses in the Sumeru Ring.

    Then he swayed and turned into a ck escape light.

    ¡­

    6 monthster, on an uninhabited mountain peak, the seven-footed burly man whom Liu Ming disguised was facing 9 Senere n men in white armor.

    A Serene n man, who had a visible scar on his face, had seemed to reach the Real Pellet State intermediate stage.

    ¡°Sir. We can¡¯t see through this person¡¯s cultivation at all. It¡¯s better to¡­ ask first before attacking.¡± Beside the Serene General with a scar, a short Serene n man looked at Liu Ming a few times and whispered to the Serene General with a scar.

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t care who you are. Who doesn¡¯t know that this me Hell Mountain Range is the hunting ground of our Yanyang City. You actually intruded our territory. If you don¡¯t pay something for this, wouldn¡¯t this lose the face of our Yanyang City.¡± Serene General¡¯s face turned grim. He ignored the words of the short Serene n man beside him, snorted coldly and scolded Liu Ming.

    ¡°It seems that you guys aren¡¯t willing to let me pass through here??¡± Liu Ming touched his nose and asked with a smile.

    He made a detour because the road ahead happened to be a dangerous forbidden area marked on the map. He thought that traveling through this barren mountain would save several days, but he did not expect to enter the territory of Yanyang City by mistake.

    However, just the Serene General of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage plus 2 Real Pellet State early stages and 5 Pseudo Pellet State weren¡¯t simply delusional to stop him now.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, since you don¡¯t appreciate your chance, then don¡¯t think about leaving!¡±

    Following the Serene General¡¯s order, several Serene n men in white armor had already surrounded Liu Ming and patted the ck leather bags around their waists.

    A burst of ghost howl sounded!

    However, 8 ghosts wrapped in scarlet mes rolled out and charged toward Liu Ming with a rolling heat wave.

    Liu Ming smiled. He rushed forward to greet them and made a sword gesture. A gray sword light shed out from his sleeve, then heunched a punch with ck air at the scarlet me ghost figure that was at the front.

    A loud noise!

    The scarlet me was shocked away byt the punch, and the ghost figure was knocked away for 30 meters far before exploding in the air!

    The next moment, the whistling sounds came!

    The remaining 7 scarlet me ghost figures were pierced through by a swift gray light.

    The next moment, with a burst of muffled sounds, all the scarlet mes scattered, and the ghost figures had been shed in half from the middle.

    From the time these ghost creatures were summoned to being killed by Liu Ming, it only took 3 seconds.

    When Liu Ming appeared in midair again, most of the surrounding Serene n men still had their hands on the leather bags. Their faces were full of unbelievable expressions.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1083: Bi You City

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Bi You City</h4>

    This scarlet me ghost was one of the high rank ghost creatures. Although its cultivation was only at the Crystallization Period, it was extremely difficult to deal with when a few of them joined forces. Even their city lord could kill 8 scarlet me ghosts in an instant like this.

    ¡°Si¡­ Sir, I think there seems to be a bit of a misunderstanding between us¡­¡± Serene General¡¯splexion instantly turned pale.

    At this moment, how could he still not understand that he had encountered a person whom he couldn¡¯t afford to offend at all.

    At this moment, Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything. His body just blurred and disappeared in ce.

    Almost at the same time that Liu Ming disappeared, a ck shadow faded out behind the Serene General.

    ¡°Sir, be careful¡­¡± The nearest man eximed.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s speed was too fast that they were all caught off guard.

    As soon as the word ¡°careful¡± sounded, there was a soft thud, making all Serene n¡¯s breathing almost stop.

    A bloody hand pulled out from the Serene General¡¯s abdomen, holding a gray real pellet in his hand.

    The Serene General only reacted at this moment. He looked down at his stomach with an unbelievable expression as if he didn¡¯t believe that his real pellet was dug out before even seeing the attack of the opponent.

    ¡°Run! This person¡­ may be a Celestial State!¡±

    The other Serene n men were terrified by this. Someone shouted, and everyone turned into white escape light.

    Liu Ming slowly crushed the real pellet pill in his hand, then he waved slightly with the other hand. A gray light shed and cut off the head of the Serene General.

    A Real Pellet State intermediate stage Serene General was killed just like that. Even if a Celestial State cultivator was here, he would be surprised too.

    Liu Ming then turned his attention to the other Serene n who were fleeing everywhere. If these people were to escape back to the Yanyang City, they would probably cause unnecessary trouble again. Since he had made a move, there wasn¡¯t no need to keep them alive.

    As his thoughts turned sharply, he patted the soul-recovering bags around his waist. A ck mist and a green mist rolled out and turned into Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er.

    Aftermunicating with Divine Thought, a silver light shed behind him as he chased 2 men who had stronger aura.

    Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er naturally chased the other Pseudo Pellet State men.

    After a while, there were several screams from different distances from the barren mountain, and there was no sound anymore.

    ¡­

    Bi You City, the main city of the Serene Water Region, was located in the southeast of the entire Serene Water Region. More than a thousand miles away on the east side was a wide hell river, and the north and south directions were open.

    The west side of the entire city was backed by a cylindrical giant peak that went straight to the sky.

    No one knew how high the giant peak behind Bi You City was, but if one looked up in the city, he could see the hell aura that surrounded it.

    It was rumored that there were countless precious spiritual herbs on the top of this giant mountain. There were even rumors that this giant peak could be directly connected to other nes, but not many people had the opportunity to actually go up and check it out.

    Because the cave house of the Serene King of the Serene Water Region was located at the peak. It was also the foundation of this Bi You City that has prospered for tens of thousands of years.

    Bi You spent thousands of years to cultivate at this ce, and he finally reached the Mystic Comprehending State. He defeated the Serene King in the Serene Water Region by himself, then he opened up the city and established the foundation of today.

    To this day, Bi You had not appeared in public for a long time, so most of the people of Bi You City had never seen his true face, which added a mysterious charm to him.

    After a long journey of nearly a year, Liu Ming finally came to a hignd hundreds of miles north of Bi You City.

    Along the way, he also passed several cities of Serene n forces, so he naturally heard more or less rumors about Bi You City.

    Whether these rumors were true or not, Liu Ming naturally had no way to verify, because the mountain had been sealed by Bi You. Unless he was summoned by Serene King¡¯s personal guard or Bi You himself, no one was allowed to approach the peak for half a step, not to mention going to the peak.

    However, looking at this mountain from a distance of hundreds of kilometers outside Bi You City, it gave people a majestic feeling. Liu Ming was slightly startled too.

    In addition to the sky-reaching spiritual mountain behind Bi You City, the size of its main city also made Liu Ming sigh in surprise in his mind.

    The entire Bi You City covered an area of ??tens of thousands of acres, which were equivalent to dozens of Cold Moon City. Outside the city gate, there was a gray stone tablet of 300 meters tall.

    Even from a hundred miles away, Liu Ming could clearly see the 2 green characters ¡°Bi You¡± on the stone tablet.

    The city wall was made of white boulders. There was a faint white light on the boulders. A giant gray stone ballista could be seen on the city wall every certain distance. The surrounding towers were also tall and majestic. The momentum was quite magnificent.

    Near the city gate, a dense crowd of people could be seen moving in and out constantly, making the entire city look exceptionally prosperous.

    After Liu Ming checked Yin Han¡¯s identity token on his waist, he turned into a ck escape light and flew away in the direction of Bi You City.

    To Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, perhaps there were too many Serene nsing and going, the guards in Bi You City were not particrly strict. The guards at the gate wearing bright green armor just briefly questioned Liu Ming, checked his identity token and charged a little hell stone, then they let him go into the city.

    After entering the city, Liu Ming was really ufortable with the prosperous scene of peopleing and going.

    If it weren¡¯t for the grayish-white color on the Serene n people¡¯s faces, he almost thought he had returned to the Middle Sky Continent and entered arge and prosperous city.

    However, in addition to the Serene n people who looked like humans, he would sometimes see some who had a strange look. Some had a beast head but a human body. Some had beast ws on both arms.

    To this. Liu Ming wasn¡¯t surprised, because when he was in a city called ¡°Sky Hunting City, the people there were half beast. The human-like became rare in the city.

    On both sides of the crowded streets, there were also various buildings of different heights arranged in a patchwork manner.

    After wandering a few streets at random, Liu Ming found a three-story pavilion that seemed to be big.

    After a long while, when Liu Ming walked out of the store, a dark green map was put into the ck thumb ring. As for the remains and the crystal cores of the Real Pellet State ghost creatures, he sold them all in exchange for 30,000 hell stones.

    In addition to the hell stones found on those he killed along the way, Liu Ming now had about 70,000 hell stones.

    For an ordinary Real Pellet State Serene n people, such wealth was not too small.

    In the next day, he visited a few shops that seemed to be popr and inquired about the remaining Hell Bone Secret and the way to leave the deepest underworld.

    As expected, there was no gain.

    When there was only a crescent-shaped Hell Sun left in the sky, he walked to a less-popted small street and found a rtively secluded inn to settle down.

    Perhaps Bi You City was thergest hub in the Serene Water Region, so there were too many Serene n people visiting. Even the isted inn was full of people. After Liu Ming spent twice the hell stones, he finally got a rtively quiet room.

    In the secret room of the inn, Liu Ming was ying with a ck storage ring. His face was full of confusion and hesitation.

    This item was the storage item of Lan Xu, the captain of Cold Water City. The items in it were originally what Cold Water City wanted to pay tribute to; They were all rare treasures.

    Originally in hell river, he just sorted them out in a hurry. Now after taking a closer look,bined with the approximate prices he had seen in the shops in the city, he was also sighing in his heart.

    For example, several of the ck ghost hell herbs were 1 of the spiritual herbs that nourished ghost creatures. As long as this herb was burnt and turned into ashes and put into the ghost control bag, it could automatically absorb the hell qi. On the market, it would cost nearly 10,000 hell stones.

    There was also a small gray g with 36 patterns on it. It was a rare magic weapon prototype hell weapon.

    Although Liu Ming was practicing Dragon Tiger Hell Prison and Hell Bone Secret, he still couldn¡¯t activate the g after several attempts, making him feel a little embarrassed.

    There were also some materials that Liu Ming had never seen before. Such as 2 ck pills only the size of the knuckle of the little finger, a piece of ice-cold, shimmering white jade, a few plump green fruits and so on.

    Liu Ming naturally understood that these seemingly inconspicuous things might be nothing in the eyes of Serene King, but they were what many Celestial State city lords dreamed of. However, these items were useless to him. He couldn¡¯t even sell them, let alone throwing them away.

    After all, these treasures were not very likely to be circted in the market at all. If he sold them rashly, he would definitely be targeted. With a force like Cold Water City, they wouldn¡¯t give up on this matter after losing so many tributes.

    However, if these things were brought out of the deepest underworld, without the abundant yin qi, they would be worthless too. If so, it was better to find an opportunity to exchange them into hell stones in batches and exchange something useful to him.

    After thinking about it again and again, Liu Ming decided to participate in arge auction held in You Min City a monthter. This was what he learned from the owner of a hell weapon shop. It was said that a grand event would be held every 3 years in the city.

    He hoped to auction off these precious materials without anyone noticing. At the same time, he wanted to see if there was something he needed.

    After making a decision, Liu Ming calmed down and began to cultivate quietly in the secret room. After all, he had only entered the Real Pellet State intermediate stage not long ago, he still needed to consolidate his cultivation.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1084: Old Friend

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Old Friend</h4>

    1 month had passed without knowing.

    In the early morning of this day, the hell sun rose, revealing the first light. On the east side of the central square of Bi You City, at the entrance of a magnificent semi-circr building, it was already crowded with people. The scene was lively.

    In addition, there were small groups of Serene n people gathering on both sides. Some stood there as if waiting for someone; some were whispering; some were just looking at the lively scene in a daze and nodded under the exnation of the person next to them. They were obviously new to the city.

    In a corner of the bustling crowd, a seven-foot burly man in a gray cloth robe looked at the crowd with no expression.

    Needless to say, this person was Yin Han whom Liu Ming transformed into.

    His spiritual power fluctuation was only at the Real Pellet State early stage now.

    The semi-circr grand building in front was exactly the ce where Bi You City¡¯s triennial auction event was held, ¡°Ruiyou Pavilion¡±. It was the toprge-scale chamber ofmerce in the Serene Water Region, covering the entire Serene Water Region.

    It was said that the person behind it had a lot of background. He seemed to be rted to Serene King Bi You too.

    Today was the first day of the auction. Many people who came here were even wearing hats and cloaks. They obviously just came to Bi You City to participate in this auction event.

    After observing for a while, Liu Ming touched the ck thumb ring, calmly mixed into the crowd, and slowly walked toward the gate.

    After paying the entrance fee of 10 hell stones and registering his identity, he entered the building.

    After walking through 2 broad corridors that were not too long, a stair hall with a length of several hundred meters suddenly appeared in front of him with a loud and chaotic sound.

    This is the main venue for the auction. The hall was filled with rows of wooden seats. There were thousands of seats.

    But there was still an hour before the auction starts, so not many people were here.

    There was a white jade tform in front of the venue. There were several seats and a long table on it. It seemed to be an auction table, but there was no one at the moment.

    Liu Ming nced around the auction hall at random, and he saw a slightly smaller side hall. There were several soldiers in green armor standing at the door.

    From time to time, 1 or 2 Serene n cultivators walked into the side hall. After showing something, they were immediately invited by the soldiers in green armor into the door.

    The other Serene n people looked at those who went into the side hall with an envious look.

    From the whispers of those around, Liu Ming quickly understood that those cultivators who walked in were those who had treasures to be auctioned.

    He had already inquired beforehand that if he wanted to auction the items in his hands, he needed to hand over the auction items in advance. After they have been screened by the person in charge could they be publicly auctioned on that day.

    Although Liu Ming also intended to sell something at the auction, this big auction would be held for a total of 7 days. Today was the first day, so he wasn¡¯t in a rush to sell. He nned to figure out the pattern before contacting the auction¡¯s person in charge.

    After all, although the treasures in his hands were extremely precious, they were obtained in an illegitimate way. This Bi You City was full of various forces, so he had to be careful in every move.

    After Liu Ming nced around, he walked out of the hall.

    Surrounding the auction hall was a wide open-air promenade. This was the free trading area of ??the auction. There were some humble booths on both sides of the promenade.

    The big auction had strict control over items. The lower grade items wouldn¡¯t be included in the auction.

    For those who came from afar, after being identified that their items had low value, they could only pay 5 hell stones to set up a booth in the free trading area.

    After all, the 7 consecutive days of the big auction had attracted arge number of Serene n cultivators from the Serene Water Region. This was a rare business opportunity.

    Liu Ming nced roughly and found that a lot of Serene n people had gathered in the corridor at this time, looking very lively.

    Liu Ming walked into the crowd and looked carefully at the booths.

    After looking at several booths in a row, he had look of disappointment.

    These scattered booths had nothing to see at all. The items here were almost all low-tier items with yin attributes, which may be useful for the Crystallization Period and below. Liu Ming, as a human, had now reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage, so he of course didn¡¯t need them.

    The only thing that could make Liu Ming stop and take a nce was some ghost creature materials and ores, but since it was a booth ced in the free trading area, it should not be too valuable.

    Therefore, he only briefly stopped for a moment at each booth and continued to walk forward.

    The promenade was winding. Liu Ming spent a lot of time walking around, but he still found nothing.

    Fortunately, he gradually sold out some of the yin beast materials and hell weapons he had obtained along the way for 200,000 hell stones.

    This amount was not something that ordinary Real Pellet State Serene n cultivator could have.

    After strolling a round, it was almost time for the big auction to start.

    Just when Liu Ming was about to enter the main venue again, he turned around alertly and looked behind him.

    A young Serene n man, who was only 16 years old and dressed in a green robe, was standing more than 30 meters away. When he made eye contact with Liu Ming, he was suddenly at a loss. His cultivation was only at the Condensation Period.

    ¡°This little friend, you seem to have been following me for a while, may I know what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Ming said coldly with a sh of cold light in his eyes.

    ¡°Se¡­ Senior, don¡¯t misunderstand. Junior¡­ didn¡¯t intend to follow you. I¡­ I juste to you under my master¡¯s order to invite you to catch up.¡± The young man was suppressed by the spiritual pressure released by Liu Ming and he stammered.

    ¡°Oh, who is your master? I don¡¯t remember having any acquaintances in this Bi You City.¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly and examined the young man, only then he canceled the spiritual pressure.

    This young man in a green robe with such a low cultivation level should not be a spy of someone else.

    ¡°My master asked me to tell senior that he is an old friend of senior. For some reason, it is inconvenient for him to show up here to meet senior, so junior takes the liberty to invite you to the VIP building here.¡± The young man in a green robe looked a little calm at the moment. After cupping his fist, he said with a voice transmission.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly. His thoughts turned sharply.

    I¡¯m using Yin Han¡¯s appearance now. If it is my old friend, I only met a few Serene n people during Cold Moon City. Did the person meet me at Bi You City so coincidentally?

    Or, the master mentioned by the young man in a green robe is Yin Han¡¯s friend¡­

    While thinking, he also tried his best to recall Yin Han¡¯s fragmented memories to see if there was anyone he knew in Bi You City.

    Seeing this, the young man in a green robe stood patiently with his head down. He didn¡¯t urge Liu Ming.

    After a while, Liu Ming still didn¡¯t have any clues. He took a deep look at the young man in a green robe and asked coldly,

    ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Since he couldn¡¯t remember who it was, he might as well meet the person to see who he was. With his current strength, he had confidence to deal with unexpected situations.

    Besides, this was this auction hall, so no one would rashly harm him.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± The young man in a green robe was overjoyed. After bowing to Liu Ming, he turned around and led the way.

    They took a few turns and entered an elegantly decorated three-story pavilion behind the main auction venue. They came to the door of a secret room on the third floor.

    This was the secret room provided by Ruiyou Pavilion, which was a ce for some VIPs to rest.

    The young man in a green robe knocked on the door. Soon, the door of the secret room opened.

    ¡°Senior, pleasee in!¡± Seeing this, the young man in a green robe made a gesture of invitation.

    Liu Ming nced at the young man, then he walked into the secret room.

    After he entered the secret room, the stone door behind him closed again. The young man in a green robe didn¡¯t follow in.

    When he saw the situation in the secret room, his expression changed slightly.

    In the center of the luxuriously decorated secret room, on a stone chair covered with an unknown fur, sat a Serene n cultivator with clear eyes. It was none other than someone whom Liu Ming met several times in Cold Moon City. They were even in an escort team.

    ¡°It¡¯s been more than 30 years since we parted ways in the past. I didn¡¯t expect Brother Yin Han to make great progress in cultivation and step into the Real Pellet State early stage. What a surprise!¡± Bi Yan saw Liu Minging in, and he stood up, cupped his fist and said with a smile.

    ¡°I wondered who you are. It turns out to be Brother Bi Yan.¡± Liu Ming also returned the courtesy and said cautiously.

    In order not to attract attention, he had already used Che Huan Totem to adjust the fluctuation of spiritual power to the Real Pellet State early stage. Otherwise, it would be too conspicuous to jump 2 realms in a mere 30 years.

    ¡°Haha, in the battle in front of the Hell Extinct Valley, I got separated from Brother Yin Han, and I lost contact with you since then. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Brother Yin here. You and I are really destined!¡± Bi Yanughed.

    ¡°Brother Bi Yan isn¡¯t inviting me here just for small talk right?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Bi Yan¡¯s words, and the smile on his face slowly faded away.

    ¡°Brother Yin Han doesn¡¯t need to be so vignt. I have no malicious intent. Please sit down first.¡± Bi Yan smiled slightly and asked him to sit at the table beside.

    Liu Ming squinted slightly. After sizing Bi Yan again, he slowly walked to the table and sat down.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1085: Serene King Mission

    <h4>Chapter 1085: Serene King Mission</h4>

    Bi Yan walked to the table, made a pot of spiritual tea and poured a cup for Liu Ming. The faint fragrance of tea immediately drifted out.

    Liu Ming nced at the teacup in front of him, but he didn¡¯t go to get it.

    Seeing Liu Ming being so cautious, Bi Yan didn¡¯t show any unpleasantness. Instead, he sat at the opposite side of Liu Ming. poured himself a cup of spiritual tea and continued,

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, to be honest, my true identity is a Serene General of the Serene Water Army under Serene King.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Although he had already vaguely guessed that Bi Yan¡¯s identity was not simple, he did not expect him to be a Serene General of the Serene Water Army.

    He had been in Bi You City for a while, so he had some understanding of the situation in the city.

    This Bi You City was the main city of the Serene Water Region and also the residence of the Serene King. Under Serene King, there were many subordinates.

    In Bi You City, Serene King¡¯s subordinates were mainly divided into 2 major forces. One of which was the Bi You Army, which was equivalent to the guard army of the cities. They were only responsible for managing the order and daily escort of Bi You City.

    There were arge number of Bi You Army, all of which were Serene n people randomly selected by some ordinary Serene Generals under Serene King.

    Other than that, it was guards that Serene King personally selected, which were also Serene King¡¯s true trusted subordinates, the ¡°Serene Water Army¡±.

    There were not many people in the Serene Water Army, but they were all core members under Bi You. The Serene Generals of the Serene Water Army were even Bi You¡¯s confidants. To be selected by the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse, they were obviously not simple.

    ¡°It turns out that Brother Bi Yan is such a high position, no wonder you can find me so easily. Sorry if I was disrespectful.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned quickly. At the same time, he bowed and said.

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, don¡¯t worry about it. I just happened to see you at this auction today. I didn¡¯t know that Brother Yin Han also came to Bi You City. Otherwise, I would have alreadye to visit.¡± Bi Yanughed. said.

    Liu Ming snorted with a nomittal look, and he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Okay, the casual talk ends here. In fact, I indeed need Brother Yin Han¡¯s help for inviting you here.¡± Bi Yan put away his smile and said solemnly.

    ¡°Oh, even Brother Bi Yan can¡¯t solve it? I¡¯m a little curious¡­¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and made a gesture of listening intently.

    ¡°Actually, this mission was given by Lord Bi You more than 40 years ago¡­¡± Bi Yan sighed and said slowly.

    ¡°If this matter involves Lord Serene King, this is not something that a mere Real Pellet State can get involved in. You don¡¯t need to tell me anything. Find another person.¡±

    Liu Ming just listened 2 sentences, then he interrupted abruptly and refused directly.

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, don¡¯t be nervous. There is another reason for this matter, so only you can help. I believe that if Brother Yin Han has listened to my reward, you will not refuse.¡± Bi Yan said. There was confidence in the words.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mouth moved, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, Brother Yin Han should be practicing Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, right?¡± Seeing that Liu Ming didn¡¯t refuse, Bi Yan suddenly asked this question.

    ¡°Brother Bi Yan is right. I¡¯m practicing this technique. Could it be that you are also practicing this technique?¡± Liu Ming admitted frankly, and he asked back.

    ¡°Hehe, not really, but I know a little about the origin of this technique.¡± Bi Yan yawned and replied.

    ¡°Although I happen to learn this technique through chance, I still know nothing about this technique. Brother Bi, please give me some pointer.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he said calmly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare. As far as I know, this technique was actually created by a Serene King named ¡°Ming Yu (Hell Prison)¡± tens of thousands of years ago. It was popr for a while. However, except the Serene King who created this technique, the other people could rarely cultivate it fully. For some reason, they stopped progressing after reaching a certain level. Although this technique is helpful in training physique, if one can¡¯t master the Hell Prison, thebat power is far less than the other hell technique. Thus, Dragon Tiger Hell Prison is already a useless technique for ordinary Serene n people. People will rarely cultivate this technique.¡± Bi Yan waved his hand and said slowly.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case, Brother Bi Yan is really knowledgable.¡± Liu Ming nodded, showing some surprise.

    This Dragon Tiger Hell Prison actually originated from the deepest underworld. ording to Bi Yan, this technique seems to have a lot of ws, but I have been practicing without encountering such difficulty as Bi Yan described.

    Could it be that this technique is more suitable for human?

    When Liu Ming was thinking to himself, Bi Yan continued,

    ¡°Brother Yin Han was able to cultivate to the Pseudo Pellet State with this technique in the past, and now you even advanced to the Real Pellet State. You are truly talented. However, do you know that the true power of this technique is even more? Otherwise, the Serene King who created this technique wouldn¡¯t be able to shake the underworld.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is there really room for improvement in this technique? I¡¯m all ears.¡± Liu Ming was shocked when he heard this, and he hurriedly asked.

    Back then, the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison he obtained in the Savage Ghost Sect¡¯s Wall of Shadows was divided into 6 levels in total. Now he learned all 6 levels, after condensing real pellet, he indeed possessed 6 dragons and 6 tigers, but it was difficult to achieve more progress.

    But since this technique came from the Serene King of Mystic Comprehending State, it would not be too strange if there were other mysteries that he didn¡¯t know.

    ¡°The reason why the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison is so difficult to cultivate, and it can¡¯t exert its original power even if one has mastered it, is because one still needs a supportive technique. Serene King Ming Yu deliberately concealed it, so it is rarely known. Coincidentally, I happened to find such a ¡®Hell Prison Handbook¡¯ hundreds of years ago, which should be the relic of the Hell Prison Serene King. It not only records all the training tips of Dragon Tiger Hell Prison and this special supportive technique, but it also contained the experience and insights of the Serene King about this practice. Brother Yin Han, don¡¯t tell me that you aren¡¯t interested in this script.¡± Bi Yan said calmly. He waved and took out a faint blue ancient book from his sleeve.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were fixed on this book. His face looked uncertain, and his entire body froze.

    For him, this handbook was of great value. It not only had the supportive technique of Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, but it also had the cultivation experience of Mystic Comprehending State, which made it an invaluable treasure.

    ¡°As I said just now, as long as Brother Yin Han is willing to help me, I¡¯m willing to give this handbook to you.¡±

    Bi Yan saw the change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression in his eyes. After smiling, he said slowly.

    ¡°This handbook is so precious, are you really willing to give it away?¡± Liu Ming finally spoke and asked in return.

    ¡°Hehe, although this item is rare, I have read it countless times, and the content is only rted to Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, and there are very few Serene n people who practice Dragon Tiger Hell Prison. Even if I auction it, I can¡¯t get a satisfactory price. I¡¯m afraid it can only be seen as a rare and priceless treasure in the eyes of Brother Yin Han. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t show it to you so easily.¡± Bi Yan replied indifferently.

    ¡°What exactly does Brother Bi want me to help? Since you are willing to give such a precious reward, this matter must be no trivial matter. My strength is limited. Although I really want this handbook, I cherish my life even more.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes became calm.

    ¡°As I mentioned earlier, this matter was personally ordered by Serene King back then. The detailed content cannot be disclosed to you now. This Hell Prison Codex is invaluable to Brother Yin Han, so how can you not take some risks?¡± Bi Yan¡¯s eyes flickered after hearing this.

    Liu Ming suddenly fell silent.

    Bi Yan picked up the tea cup slowly and took another sip of spiritual tea. He was sure that Liu Ming would not refuse him.

    ¡°Okay, I agreed to this matter. When do we move?¡± After an unknown amount of time, Liu Ming finally said with a long sigh of relief.

    He weighed it for a long time, and he still couldn¡¯t give up the Hell Prison Handbook. With his current strength, the danger to the Real Pellet State was mostly nothing to him.

    ¡°Brother Yin Han is really forthright. For this mission, I have to invite several other friends. We will gather together and officially set off in 2 months.¡± Bi Yan saw Liu Ming agreed, then heughed and stood up.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to my ce first. When Brother Bi Yan is ready, juste to me.¡± Liu Ming also stood up, said goodbye to Bi Yan and was going to walk out.

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, wait!¡± Bi Yan stopped Liu Ming.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming turned around with a hint of inquiry in his eyes.

    Bi Yan said nothing. He just raised his hand and threw the blue book to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming reached out to catch it subconsciously, read it with Divine Thought and looked at Bi Yan with some confusion,

    ¡°Brother Bi, what does this mean?¡±

    ¡°Dragon Tiger Hell Prison will y a vital role in this mission. Although you have profound learning in it, you still need to cultivate for this mission. I will give this handbook to you in advance. In these 2 months, try toprehend and improve the Hell Prison as much as possible. After 2 months, I will inspect Brother Yin Han¡¯s power of this technique. As long as you reach the expected standard, we can move.¡± Bi Yan exined with a smile on his face.

    ¡°What if¡­ I did not meet Brother Bi Yan¡¯s requirements by then or I run away with this thing?¡± Liu Ming rubbed the book in his hand. After a while, he said with a half smile.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1086: Hell Prison Handbook

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Hell Prison Handbook</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, I believe that with the talent of Brother Yin Han, you will definitely be able to meet the requirements. As for the running away¡­¡± Bi Yan smiled, and a red light shed in his hand. There was a fist-sized blood red crystal stone.

    The crystal stone was clear with a slightly strange red glow. It seemed that there were countless insect-like blood silks slowly turning, which looked a bit mysterious.

    ¡°This is the Blood Curse Hell Crystal. This means¡­¡± Liu Ming nced at the crystal, but he didn¡¯t seem surprised.

    On the way to Bi You City, Liu Ming also learned a lot about the Serene n more or less, knowing that this Blood Curse Hell Crystal was a kind of ancient blood oath contract of the Serene n.

    ¡°Since Brother Yin Han knows this, then it¡¯s easy! This book is extremely precious. Just in case, you and I might as well swear a blood curse to show our sincerity.¡± Bi Yan said with a smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. Without thinking too much, he nodded to express no opinion.

    Seeing this, Bi Yan threw up the blood red crystal stone andunced a symbol into it.

    The blood red crystal stone immediately suspended between them and spun.

    After Bi Yan nced at Liu Ming, he stretched out a finger, forced a drop of blood out of it, and flicked it onto the blood red crystal stone.

    When this drop of fresh blood touched the blood red crystal stone, it turned into strands of thin hair-like blood silks and directly submerged into the crystal stone.

    Immediately afterward, the dense insect-like blood silks in the crystal stone seemed to suddenlye to life and began to swim quickly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming also forced a drop of blood.

    As the blood submerged, the speed of the blood silks in the crystal stone increased sharply as if they would burst out the next moment.

    They immediately looked at each other, raised their palms to the sky at the same time, and made an oath to abide by the agreement. The blood red crystal stone burst into light, then it shattered directly.

    The dense insect-like blood silks came out and turned into 2 bloody lights that went into their foreheads.

    Liu Ming only felt a biting cold air going along his forehead into his body. After rushing a while in his body, it shed into his sea of ????consciousness and stuck onto the ck and white real pellet.

    He channeled the mental power in the sea of ??consciousness to touch the bloody insect.

    As a result, the bloody insect remained motionless as if it was dead, but Liu Ming was keenly aware of the menacing aura contained in the bloody insect.

    ¡°Since the oath has beenpleted, I will leave now. See you in 2 months.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist, kept away the blue book, nced at a wall and walked out.

    After Bi Yan watched Liu Ming leave the house, he slowly sat back on the stone chair, poured a cup of spiritual tea and took a sip.

    At this moment, there was a crackling sound in the secret room. A hole appeared in a wall, and an old man with white hair slowly walked out of it.

    Bi Yan didn¡¯t show the slightest surprise on his face. He was still drinking tea by himself. Obviously, he already knew that this person was here.

    ¡°You handed Hell Prison Handbook to this person of unknown origin so easily?¡± The old man with white hair looked at Bi Yan and said with a frown.

    ¡°Hehe, books are the most suitable for trading with others, because they can be copied thousands of times. As long as you make a hell oath, you will never lose money. The Hell Prison Handbook isn¡¯t that useful to me. If it can be used to exchange for a powerful helper, wouldn¡¯t it be of great benefit to us?¡± Bi Yan said with a smile and said indifferently.

    ¡°Even so, this Yin Han is nothing but a Real Pellet State early stage. ording to what you said, 40 years ago, he was only a mere Pseudo Pellet State. Maybe he only condensed the real pellet in recent years. His realm is still not stable yet! You still suffer a lot from such a trade.¡± The old man with white hair said with a cold snort.

    ¡°This Yin Han is by no means as simple as an ordinary Real Pellet State, you know my intuition is always urate. Besides, I had seen him made a move previously. His Dragon Tiger Hell Prison is indeed powerful. He can already use Hell Prison, and that alone is enough. ¡°Bi Yan said with flickering eyes.

    ¡°Really!?¡± The old man with white hair said in surprise.

    ¡°Being able to cultivate Dragon Tiger Hell Prison to the highest level without an supportive technique, I¡¯m afraid that few people in the entire underworld can do it, and his Divine Thought power is also extremely powerful. Although he didn¡¯t say it, he probably noticed you hiding inside.¡± Bi Yan said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Impossible! My hidden mystic art may not even be seen through by those Celestial State lords. This man has only advanced to the Real Pellet State early stage. It¡¯s impossible that he has such a powerful mental power¡­¡± The old man with white hair heard this was in doubt and shock.

    ¡°Hehe, whatever, but the stronger this Yin Han is, the better. It seems that this time, you and I can really catch the Void Spirit¡­¡± As Bi Yan said this, his eyes shed coldly, and his hand holding the tea cup exerted force slightly.

    With a ¡°click¡°, the cup in his hand was directly crushed into powder.

    The old man with white hair looked gloomy as if he was trying to disgesting Bi Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡­

    After Liu Ming left the VIP building, he had no intention of participating in the next big auction, so he left Ruiyou Pavilion and went straight back to the inn where he lived.

    Walking into the secret room of the inn, he waved his hands again and again. Formation gs shot out of his hands and were ced around the room. After setting several enchantments, he walked into the middle and sat cross-legged.

    Immediately afterward, he took out the blue book that Bi Yan had given him. On the cover, there were 3rge words written in ancient style, ¡°Hell Prison Handbook¡±.

    With a light breath, he opened the book, and the lines of small characters and patterns on the pages were clearly arranged, which immediately attracted all his attention.

    Time passed little by little.

    An hourter, Liu Ming closed the book and raised his head with a thoughtful look on his face.

    The content of this book was not much. After he has cultivated to the 6th level of Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, it seemed that he has not encountered any bottlenecks, so he quickly read through the content.

    ording to his judgment, what was recorded in this book was indeed the cultivation experience of Dragon Tiger Hell Prison. It gave him some enlightenment on the understanding of the technique. Many details that he didn¡¯t know previously were all mentioned, which inspired him a lot.

    In addition, there were also some tips on how to cast this technique, giving him new insights.

    However, the supportive technique of the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison made him a little puzzled.

    ording to the record, when the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison reached a high level, at each stage, he needed to absorb some foreign objects into the Dragon Tiger Gate Hell Prison in order to break through the bottleneck and greatly increase its power.

    ¡°Absorb foreign objects. I understand now.¡± The Dragon Tiger Hell Prison codex he obtained back then had already mentioned relying on foreign objects to assist, so Liu Ming wasn¡¯t really surprised.

    ording to the information on the supportive technique, when Hell Prison Serene King practiced Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, he actually incorporated arge number of extremely precious treasures into the technique, which greatly increased the power.

    Of these underworld treasures, Liu Ming only knew one of the treasures, the ¡°Cold me Marrow Jade¡±, which was extremely precious. It was a yin-type spiritual material that could strengthen one¡¯s physique. It had not appeared in the underworld for hundreds of years. As for the other kinds of treasures, he had never heard of them, but judging from their names, they should be all of yin attribute.

    ¡°Since the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison can absorb into these yin attribute treasures, it should be able to absorb other foreign objects.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a long time and muttered.

    Thinking of this, he now took out several precious yin attribute treasures in the tributes of Cold Water City. Since they were difficult to sell, he might just use them.

    Liu Ming first picked up a ck spiritual herb, which was ghost hell herb.

    This thing contained a very heavy cold aura, which could be absorbed.

    After examining it, he rubbed his hands together and released ck air to wrap this ghost hell herb.

    With a soft tearing sound, the ghost hell herb was instantly crushed.

    ording to the methods recorded on the handbook, he tried to integrate the yin qi of the ghost hell herb into the ck air of the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison.

    After 2 hours, the ck air on his body slowly dissipated. Part of the yin qi of the ghost hell herb was integrated into the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison skill, but it did little to improve the power of the skill.

    ¡°It seems that this ghost hell herb is not verypatible with Dragon Tiger Hell Prison¡­¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself, then he picked up a ck jade box on the ground, which contained a ck jade-like crystal.

    He released ck air to wrap this ck jade crystal¡­

    In the next 3 days, Liu Ming tried 8 kinds of precious materials in a series, but the results were not very satisfactory. Only the mystic blood crystal had a little effect.

    However, if he wanted to greatly increase the power of Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, he needed a lot of mystic blood crystals. Liu Ming only had such a small piece in his hand, and it was the tribute of the Cold Water City. Obviously, its price was sky high.

    It was absolutely impossible to rely on this mystic blood crystal to increase the power of Dragon Tiger Hell Prison.

    ¡°Could it be that I got this Hell Prison Handbook at such a high price, but it¡¯s still not useful to me¡­¡± Liu Ming could only shake his head and smile bitterly.

    Maybe he could find some other treasures to try slowly in the future, but the time limit Bi Yan gave him was only 2 months.

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as he suddenly thought of something.

    With a wave of his hand, there was a ck gourd about a foot in size in his hand, which contained nearly a thousand drops of hell river heavy water that he had spent 20 years to condense.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1087: Hell River Giant Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 1087: Hell River Giant Ghost</h4>

    ¡°Since hell river water can boost promote the cultivation of Hell Bone Secret, maybe I can try to integrate these hell river heavy water into Dragon Tiger Hell Prison.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts changed sharply.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t wait to open the stopper of the ck gourd. With a wave, a ck droplet of water the size of a bean flew out from the gourd. It was hell river heavy water.

    ck air rolled out from Liu Ming¡¯s body, turning into a ck mist tiger and swallowing the ck water droplet, then he made gestures with both hands while chanting.

    It didn¡¯t take long for ayer of dark water vapor to gradually permeate from the mist tiger.

    ¡°It actually works!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The hell river heavy water was very easy tobine with the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, making the mist tiger phantasm a bit more solid.

    Liu Ming was naturally overjoyed. Although these hell river heavy water were prepared for the Hell Bone Secret, he couldn¡¯t care much now.

    He immediately ce the ck jade gourd in front of him and waved his hand. A dozen heavy water droplets flew out of the gourd. Simultaneously, he chanted and released rolling ck air from him.

    Immediately afterward, a burst of dragon and tiger roar sounded, 6 ck mist dragons and 6 ck mist tigers appeared. They pounced over and wrapped the dozen heavy water droplets¡­

    2 months went by in a sh.

    During this period, Liu Ming integrated almost all the hell river heavy water in his hands into the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison. The Dragon Tiger Hell Prison was really powered up.

    In the secret room of the inn at this moment, tumbling ck air filled every corner of the room.

    This was not a big space, but it had turned into a dark space that couldn¡¯t see anything. It was the Hell Prison cast by Dragon Tiger Hell Prison.

    Liu Ming stood in the center of Hell Prison¡¯s space with his eyes closed. His chest was undting slightly, and his body remained motionless.

    Suddenly, he waved his hands, opened his eyes, and said ¡°up¡± softly.

    Suddenly, there was a sound of running water from all directions. A cold and thick water vapor hit his face.

    In the dark space centered on Liu Ming, ck water lights suddenly appeared, followed by sharp ghost howls.

    As the ck water swayed for a while, almost 100 ghost creatures jumped out from it.

    These ghost creatures had big eyes, a long ck and white horn on their heads, a pair of exposed fangs, and wavy fins on their backs that extended to the lizard-like tails behind them. As they waved their ws and fangs,yers of ck water lights emerged, looking very vicious.

    Liu Ming looked at these ghost creatures with a hint of joy on his face.

    These ghost creatures were the hell river little ghosts that he cast into with the power of hell river heavy water and Dragon Tiger Hell Prison.

    Different from the previous illusions, these ghost creatures were all entities. Each one had about 8 drops of hell river heavy water.

    With his current cultivation level, it was possible to summon a total of about one hundred creatures, and the strength of each ghost creature was no less than the cultivator of the Condensation Periodter stage.

    As long as the injection of spiritual power didn¡¯t stop, they could be reborn immediately after being defeated.

    Being swarmed by so many Condensation Periodter stage ghost creatures one after another, even the cultivator of the Real Pellet State would be trapped for a while.

    Liu Ming nodded with satisfaction, then he waved and released 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    As he chanted, the 12 Mountain River Pearls shed and emitted the sound of the surging water.

    The ck light emanating from the Mountain River Pearls merged with the ck air of the Hell Prison. As the sound of the incantation became quick, the 12 Mountain River Pearls changed into 12 30 meters giant ck ghost.

    The appearance of these 12 giant ghosts was roughly the same as the previous hell river little ghost, but they looked more fierce and hideous. The strange horn on its head had changed from 1 to 2, and there were palm-sized ck scales all over them. The fins on their back even had 8 white bone spurs. The arms were oddly long, reaching their knees.

    After Dragon Tiger Hell Prison absorbed the hell river heavy water, it was morepatible with the Mountain River Pearls!

    ording to the training experience of Serene King Ming Yu, Liu Mingbined the 12 twelve Mountain River Pearl and Hell Prison together!

    The Mountain River Pearl itself was infinitely powerful, and the hell river giant ghosts cast by the Hell Prison almost had the power of Pseudo Pellet State. Liu Ming estimated that with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the power of these giant ghosts would also be more and more powerful.

    With a move in his mind, he canceled his gestures. The Hell Prison and the ghost creatures copsed and went back into his body. The 12 Mountain River Pearls also flew back into his sleeve.

    ¡°Dragon Tiger Hell Prison¡¯s power has increased to such a level. It should be enough to meet Bi Yan¡¯s requirements.¡± He murmured and sat down with his knees crossed.

    One day, Liu Ming wasprehending Serene King Ming Yu¡¯s cultivation experience in the secret room, then a white light sted in.

    He opened his eyes and caught the white light. It was a sound transmission.

    He crushed the sound transmission, and a voice came out, it was Bi Yan.

    Liu Ming immediately stood up, walked out of the secret room, and opened the door.

    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Bi Yan and a few other fellow friends, pleasee in.¡± Liu Ming casually nced over the 5 Serene ns, and he was shocked in his mind. He stepped sideways and invited them in.

    The 5 people behind Bi Yan were all Serene n at the Real Pellet State. A withered old man in a green robe who was holding a green wooden crutch; a middle-aged man with hanging eyebrows and a tired face who seemed to be asleep; and a 20 years old young man with 2 swords on his back.

    These 3 seemed to be rtively normal while the other 2 were very strange in appearance.

    One had a human-shaped upper body and an insect-like lower body with 6 slender ws and a bone tail hook on its tail.

    The other had a human body and tiger head. He was about 9 meters, looking extremely majestic.

    Among the 5, the half-insect and tiger head were at the Real Pellet Stageter stage while the other 3 were at the intermediate stage.

    Bi Yan and others walked in one by one. Liu Ming closed the door, invited the 6 people into the living room and said,

    ¡°My ce is a bit shabby, please don¡¯t be offended.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Yin Han doesn¡¯t have to be so polite. Let me introduce to you. They are all invited by me to participate in the mission. You guys get know to each other.¡± Bi Yan was the organizer of this mission, so he enthusiastically introduced the 5 people to Liu Ming one by one.

    The withered old man in a green robe was named Shi Ku, the middle-aged man with hanging eyebrows was named Li Xuan, and the young man with 2 swords called himself Jian Wu. The 3 seemed to be casual cultivators, and they were rtively polite to Liu Ming.

    As for the half-insect cultivator and the tiger head cultivators, they had some backgrounds. They came from 2 special forces in the Serene Water Region.

    However, Bi Yan didn¡¯t introduce much, so Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t ask more questions. He only knew that the half-insect cultivator was called Huo Hu, and the tiger-head cultivator was called Guang Liang.

    Their eyes were full of contempt to Liu Ming who was at the Real Pellet State early stage. They just nodded with an arrogant look.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face remained calm. He just remembered each of their names in his mind

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, 2 months have passed. I think you should have some improvement in your cultivation, right?¡± Bi Yan said after introducing the people present.

    ¡°Hehe, thanks to Brother Bi Yan¡¯s handbook, I finally gained something.¡± Liu Ming smiled and said nomittally.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I should test how much you have progressed now.¡± Bi Yan was overjoyed when he heard the words, and he immediately patted the gray bag on his waist.

    With a sh of green light, an ape-shaped ghost creature covered in green hair appeared in the hall.

    Seeing this, Serene n¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    This green-haired ape was a real ghost creature at the Real Pellet State.

    ¡°This is my ghost servant, and its power is not bad. As long as Brother Yin Han can trap it with Hell Prison, then it¡¯s consideredss.¡± Bi Yan said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised his hand andunched a green symbol into the head of the green-haired ape.

    The green-haired ape¡¯s eyes ashed, then it turned into a green phantom and charged toward Liu Ming.

    Although the speed of the green-haired ape was good, it was nothing to Liu Ming. He made a gesture and released 6 ck mist dragons and 6 ck mist tigers.

    Immediately, a bone-piercing aura permeated the entire hall, and the temperature plummeted!

    The 6 ck mist dragons directly blocked in front of the green-haired ape.

    The green-haired ape was furious. It shot green light beams and defeated 3 mist dragons, but it was stopped as well.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, then he raised his eyebrows, made gestures with both hands and said ¡°Hell Prison¡± quickly.

    The remaining 3 fog dragons and the 6 ck mist tigers burst open and turned into ck light that wrapped the green-haired ape inside.

    Seeing this, Bi Yan¡¯s eyes shed with imperceptible excitement and nodded.

    The 3 casual cultivators had already retreated to a corner of the room. They looked at each other and nodded slightly, clearly acknowledging Liu Ming.

    On the other side, the half-insect cultivator and the tiger head cultivator looked indifferent as if they were disdainful of Liu Ming¡¯s Hell Prison.

    In the ck space, the green-haired ape jumped up and down for a while. When it found that it was trapped, it was furious.

    It gave a strange cry, and ayer of green mes appeared on its body. 10 sharp ws stretched out. It waved left and right andunched a green w to sh the ck space.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1088: Void Ghost Patriarch

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Void Ghost Patriarch</h4>

    As soon as the ck mist in Hell Prison touched the green me, they were dispersed amidst a sizzling sound.

    The green-haired ape was overjoyed. It flicked, wanting to take the opportunity to fly outside.

    However, it just flew out a few meters, then the ck mist closed up again.

    Immediately afterward, whistling winds came from the left and right sides. 2 ck ghost creatures with ck and white long horns pounced over with wide open fangs.

    The green-haired ape was startled. Both its arms erged with green mes. It grabbed a ck ghost creature in each of its hands, trying to crush them with force.

    However, the ghost creatures just swelled and exploded into ck mist.

    The palms of the green-haired ape were in pain. There was a faint cold water vapor in the ck mist, which also extinguished a lot of the green mes on its body.

    The green-haired ape already had intelligence. Seeing this situation, an anxious look finally showed its eyes.

    Right at this moment, the surrounding ck mist tumbled. All the ck ghost creatures with the same appearance jumped out one after another. There were nearly a hundred of them. They pounced toward the green-haired ape amidst a burst of ghost howl.

    The green-haired ape gave a strange roar and waved the 2 ws. 10 crescent-shaped green light des wereunched at the ghost creatures.

    ; The crescent-shaped light des were obviously powerful, shing through several ghost creatures easily and turning them into ck clouds again.

    However, every time a ghost creature was crushed, another one would jump out from the rolling ck cloud. It was simply endless!

    The green-haired ape showed great power and killed hundreds of one horn ghost creatures in the blink of an eye. However, instead of retreating, the ck clouds in all directions gradually approached.

    The frequency of ghost creatures jumping out of the ck cloud was also getting faster and faster. There were even shooting beams from their mouths.

    The green-haired ape released green mes to cover its entire body.

    Countless ck light beams hit the green mes like a storm. Although they dissipated immediately, the green mes became dimmer and dimmer.

    The green-haired ape¡¯s eyes shed with green light, and it suddenly stopped attacking and drummed its chest with both fists.

    The green mes dissipated suddenly. After a burst of crackling sounds, its figure grewrger several times. The giant palms could knock away or even crush the surrounding ghost creatures with every wave. The ck cloud was torn apart by a lot.

    The green-haired ape let out a roar like venting its anger, then it was about to add more force to break free from this ck space.

    At this moment, outside Hell Prison, Liu Ming silently made a few incantations.

    Deep in Hell Prison space, the surrounding ck clouds shook, then it spun around the green-haired ape and squeezed toward the center. Those ghost creatures all vanished into the ck cloud.

    The green-haired giant ape roared and waved its huge ws at the ck cloud.

    As soon as it came into contact with the ck cloud, it realized that the ck cloud became extremely heavy and sturdy. With its enormous strength, it still couldn¡¯t easily tear it apart.

    The giant ape roared again and again, desperately wing the ck cloud, but it was futile. The spinning ck cloud quickly squeezed over.

    In a blink of an eye, the ck cloud formed a huge ck vortex, swirling up the green-haired ape in the middle.

    The green-haired giant ape let out an angry roar and struggled desperately, but its body shook in a burst of crackling sound and returned to the original size.

    The green light in the green-haired ape¡¯s eyes faded, showing a trace of sanity. It cupped its fist and bowed forward.

    The pitch-ck Hell Prison trembled and dissipated. The green-haired ape was revealed again.

    Liu Ming made a gesture with 1 hand, and the ck air surged into Liu Ming¡¯s head.

    The green-haired ape had regained its original look. After squeaking twice and looking at Liu Ming in fear, it flew back into Bi Yan¡¯s bag on his waist.

    ¡°Very well, Brother Yin Han¡¯s Hell Prison is so powerful that it is above my expectations.¡± Bi Yanughed and said with admiration.

    ¡°Brother Bi Yan has overpraised.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly.

    ¡°Since Brother Yin Han has passed the test, we willplete this important mission with the 7 of us. Does anyone have any opinions?¡± Bi Yan turned to look at the other 5 and said so.

    ¡°Hehe, of course no problem.¡±

    The old man in a green robe and the other 2 agreed to Bi Yan¡¯s suggestion. They cupped their fist to show theirpliment, and Liu Ming also return the courtesy.

    The half-insect cultivator and the tiger head cultivator n looked at each other. Although they still looked arrogant, they obviously acquiesced to this.

    Seeing this, Bi Yan was overjoyed. After saying a few more polite words, the half-insect cultivator said in a very sharp and harsh voice,

    ¡°Brother Bi Yan, now that everyone is here, shouldn¡¯t you tell us in detail about what are we going to do?¡±

    As soon as this statement came out, the other people also turned their heads to look at Bi Yan., Obviously, they didn¡¯t know what mission they were on this time.

    ¡°Of course, there are reasons that I didn¡¯t exin to you guys before.¡± Bi Yan just thought for a moment, then replied with a smile.

    ¡°We are listening.¡± The old man in a green robe said with a smile.

    ¡°This matter is simple. It mainly involves the Void Ghost n¡¯s Patriach Void Spirit. This person was originally one of the guard captains of the Serene King. He was quite diligent. However, 40 years ago, when Lord Bi You was out, he stole a treasure. This matter stirred a great disturbance. In rage, Lord Bi You sent me and several members of the Serene Water Army to hunt him down. Because this is rted to the reputation of Lord Bi You, it has been carried out in secret and has not been made public.¡± Bi Yan said slowly, looking a little indignant.

    ¡°Void Ghost n?¡±

    Hearing this, the people present looked at each other in dismay. They were quite unfamiliar with this ghost n.

    ¡°Forgive me for my shallow knowledge, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of the existence of the Void Ghost n in the underworld! Besides, after so many years, with the power of the Serene Water Army, it is reasonable to say that he should have been caught long ago. Did Void Spirit escape to another Serene Region?¡± The old man in a green robe murmured.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Brother Shi Ku doesn¡¯t know that Void Ghost n are extremely rare in this world. They usually don¡¯t show up in front of people at all, so very few know their existence. And the physique of the void ghosts is extremely special. They have a natural talent that allows them to lurk in a person or a ghost without being known. Void Spirit at the Real Pellet State is even more elusive. Once he hides himself, normal people couldn¡¯t notice him at all. This let him escape from our encirclement several times. And everyone here has skills that are great against this lurking skill, which is why you are invited.¡± Bi Yan exined.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone presentpletely understood the reason why they were invited to this mission.

    ¡°Looking at how confident Brother Bi Yan is, could it be that you have already tracked the exact location of Void Spirit?¡± The tiger head cultivator said suddenly. It was his first time saying after reaching here. His voice sounded a bit low.

    ¡°Brother Guang Liang is right. A few months ago, I tracked down a member of the void ghost, and I got the whereabouts of the Void Spirit through the person. At this moment, my ally is closely monitoring Void Spirit.¡± Bi Yan took out a disk array as he said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go now, lest he escapes again.¡± Liu Ming nced over the disk array in Bi Yan¡¯s hand and said.

    ¡°Hmph! Since that Void Spirit is so difficult to deal with, why didn¡¯t you invite more people of the Serene Water Army to act together? Wouldn¡¯t it increase the chance?¡± The half-insect cultivator nced at Liu Ming, snorted coldly, and then turned his eyes to Bi Yan.

    ¡°Brother Chi Hu doesn¡¯t know that Void Spirit is extremely cunning. ording to the experience, if we mobilize arge batch of people, the news will definitely be leaked, so it is more appropriate for the 7 of us to go.¡± Bi Yan looked at the half-insect cultivator.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The half-insect cultivator¡¯s face turned stiff.

    ¡°As Brother Yin said, we should off here. If you have any other questions, we can talk on the way.¡± Bi Yan coughed lightly and walked out first.

    The others naturally followed one by one.

    After leaving the inn, under the lead of Bi Yan, they came to a heavily guarded ck stone hall in the southwest corner of Bi You City.

    This hall covered an area of ??dozens of acres. It looked square and majestic. Under the hell sun, its surface reflected a metallic luster.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and others weren¡¯t surprised, because on the way, Bi Yan had already mentioned to everyone that this was the teleportation hall of Bi You City, which was directly under the jurisdiction of the Serene Water Army.

    They walked straight into the main hall.

    There were 3 floors in this hall, which looked quiet and open. 4 huge ck stone pirs were at 4 corners, separating the hall into 4 sections. Each section had many teleportation rooms.

    Bi Yan was very familiar with this ce. He took them to the second floor. On the way, all the guards let them pass without checking.

    From the seemingly calm eyes of these guards, Liu Ming could see a faint hint of fear.

    Not long after, several people entered a room on the second floor.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1089: Red Ghost

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Red Ghost</h4>

    The room was only about 30 meters in size. There was a circr teleportation array that could amodate about 10 people. In front of the array, there was a bald middle-aged cultivator in green armor, sitting cross-legged.

    When he saw Bi Yan, he stood up in surprise, cupped his fist and wanted to say something.

    However, before the bald middle-aged cultivator could speak, Bi Yan took out an aqua green token and waved it.

    ¡°Sir Bi Yan!¡±

    When the bald middle-aged cultivator saw this, he immediately bowed respectfully to Bi Yan. Without asking the identity of Liu Ming and others behind him, he turned around andunched a symbol into the teleportation array.

    The teleportation array was instantly activated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Bi Yan didn¡¯t say much. He just brought Liu Ming and the others to the teleportation circle.

    In a sh of white light, everyone appeared on an open-air stone tform.

    In the following time, Bi Yan brought them to several teleportation arrays one after another.

    After a day, they were already in a low mountain range that was thousands of miles away from Bi You City.

    ¡°After Void Spirit absconded, the entire Void Ghost n did the same. ording to the information obtained so far, the remnants of the Void Ghost n are lurking in a ¡°Red Ghost n¡± in this mountain range, which is still thousands of miles away from here. The lurking skill of the Void Ghost n can not only lurk in living creatures without being noticed, but the Real Pellet State void ghost can even lurk in the stone, tree, etc, which is hard to guard against, so we have to be very careful.¡± Bi Yan said to Liu Ming and others with a solemn expression.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming and others looked at each other in dismay, and they immediately nodded. The half-insect cultivator and the tiger head cultivator also put away their usual arrogant faces.

    ¡°I have a ghost mist boat that is good at transformation and hiding. Let¡¯s use this as transport.¡± Bi Yan¡¯s tone eased a little. He waved, and a t flying boat a dozen meters long flew out in a gray light.

    This flying boat was gray. The edge of the boat was engraved with strange spirit patterns in the shape of clouds that were flickering with gray light.

    Bi Yan chanted andunched a symbol. These clouds shone, and a lot of clouds surged out, wrapping the flying boat. Looking from the outside, it looked like a normal cloud with only menial spiritual power fluctuations.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. This flying boat was obviously a magic weapon prototype. Its concealment ability was far fromparable to his Daiyue Jade Boat.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Bi Yannded on the flying boat, and the other people also flew up.

    The gray cloud in the mid-air circled slightly, and it flew toward a direction. The speed was almost the same as the escape light of the Real Pellet State cultivator.

    The sky had always been gray and misty. After the gray cloud had risen to a certain height, it had basicallypletely disappeared.

    They leaned against the side of the boat, and it did not feel crowded.

    ¡°Brother Bi Yan really deserves to be Lord Bi You¡¯s confidant. You actually have such a flying boat suitable for sneaking.¡± The half-insect cultivator looked at the flying boat and said with admiration.

    ¡°Brother Chi Hu has overpraised. With your Meng Insect n¡¯s rich financial resources, what kind of treasures have you not seen before. My little flying boat is nothing inparison at all.¡± Bi Yan chuckled and said politely.

    The half-insect cultivator smiled and said nothing more.

    ¡°While we have time now, I will talk about the specific steps to catch that Void Spirit¡­¡± Bi Yan controlled the flying boat while saying to them.

    Liu Ming and others heard the words and listened intently.

    The distance of more than 10,000 miles was quickly passed with the speed of a flying boat.

    After half an hour, the gray cloud stopped behind a huge mountain.

    ¡°The ¡°Red Ghost n¡± is hiding on the other side of the mountain. Don¡¯t use Divine Thought to sense. The void ghosts are very sensitive to Divine Thought searches.¡± Bi Yan nced ahead and said softly.

    Liu Ming and the others all nodded. Among them, the 3 casual cultivators looked slightly embarrassed as they were about to sense with Divine Thought.

    Bi Yan waved his hand, and the gray cloud flew into a hidden mountain. When approaching the bottom of the valley, ripples appeared in the surrounding void. The gray cloud disappeared into it.

    There was a hidden enchantment in this valley!

    In the valley, the gray cloud dissipated, revealing the figures of Bi Yan and his party.

    Immediately afterward, Bi Yan waved and retrieved the flying boat into his sleeve.

    Liu Ming looked around and found that the surroundings were quite deste. All he could see were huge rocks piled up in a mess.

    On the mountain wall not far away, there was a cave that was as high as one person. A green light curtain was activated above him.

    At this moment, a white escape light flew out of the cave. When the white light faded, an old man with white hair stood before them.

    ¡°Brother Bi, you are finally here!¡± The old man with white hair breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Bi Yan and the others, then he nced at Liu Ming and others.

    ¡°This is my brother, ¡°Qi Shan¡±, from the Serene Water Army. He has been monitoring the movements of the Void Ghost n here.¡± Bi Yan briefly introduced Liu Ming and others.

    They all bowed to the old man with white hair. When Liu Ming looked at the old man with white hair, his eyes shed.

    If he guessed correctly, this person was also in the room when he was in the Ruiyou Pavilion VIP building.

    ¡°Brother Qi, from your tone, it seems that something happened here?¡± After they introduced to each other, Bi Yan suddenly asked.

    ¡°En, I have been paying close attention to the ghost n for the past few days. Void Spirit seems to notice something. In these 2 days, the Red Ghost n has recalled all their people outside. I¡¯m afraid of alerting them, so I dare not investigate too much. Fortunately, you guys came in time, Void Spirit should still be here.¡± The old man with white hair frowned and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡±

    Bi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, then he turned around and said to Liu Ming and others,

    ¡°This Void Spirit is too cunning, so we shouldn¡¯t waste time. Let¡¯s do it ording to the n.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he turned into a green light and flew out of the valley. The others hurriedly followed up.

    At this point, there was no longer any need to hide their tracks. They flew at max speed. Soon, they flew over the mountains and stopped above a mountain basin.

    The basin was very open, surrounded by mountains on all sides. The middle had a lot of rough and simple oval buildings. Many buildings had strands of ck air above them, making the sky fill with ayer of thick ck air.

    The powerful spiritual power fluctuations generated by Liu Ming and others quickly spread. There was a warning sound in the red ghost tribe, then a dozen ghost creatures with thin ck air flew out from a few buildings.

    These red ghosts were simr to ordinary Serene n people, but no matter from what angle, their faces couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.

    Judging from the aura emanating from these dozen or so ghost creatures, the highest one was at the Condensation Periodter stage. They seemed to have sensed the powerful spiritual pressure emanating from Liu Ming and others, so they stopped as soon as they appeared.

    As soon as Bi Yan waved his hand, Liu Ming and 3 other people scattered into the 4 directions of the basin.

    Everyone held a white g. As they waved, the g turned into white lights that shed into the ground.

    Soon, a hemispherical white light shield covered the entire basin.

    At this moment, among the buildings on the basin, several red ghosts that were obviously bigger in size flew out. Seeing the white light shield covering the surrounding area, there was an angry look on their faces.

    ¡°What are you guys trying to do? We are a ghost tribe belonging to Xing Huang City. Are you not afraid of offending the Xing Huang City Lord?¡± A red ghost at the Crystallization Periodter stage shouted.

    Bi Yan didn¡¯t even look at this shouting ghost. He just nced at the Red Ghost n below and frowned slightly.

    Then he turned to look at the half-insect cultivator.

    The half-insect cultivator understood. A pair of wings that were as thin as cicada wings stretched out in a sh of green light. He became blurred and appeared above the buildings.

    He opened his mouth and let out a strange long whistle, which sounded like an insect shrill.

    In the air, with him as the center, ripples that were visible to the naked eye appeared one after another, spreading out in the ghost creature buildings below.

    ¡°Sound wave attack? No, it doesn¡¯t seem like an ordinary sound wave¡­¡±

    Liu Ming had already set up all the formation gs in his hand. Seeing the wave attacks of the half-insect cultivator, his eyes shed.

    The ripples in the air also spread to where he was. This shrill was a little unpleasant in his ears, but it didn¡¯t do any damage to him.

    However, the buildings in the basin below, after the ripples formed by these strange sound waves spread, suddenly became noisy.

    As the strange cries sounded one after another, the red ghosts with ordinary appearances rushed out of the oval buildings one after another.

    As soon as these ghost creatures encountered this strange sound wave, they rolled on the ground in pain with their hands above their heads.

    The 20 Crystallization Period and the Condensation State ghosts flying in the air also screamed in pain. Gray smokes emerged from a dozen of them. Twisted faces could be seen in the smokes.

    ¡°This should be the Void Ghost n! The insect sound waves can actually force them out of their possession. It is indeed useful.¡± Liu Ming nodded secretly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1090: Void Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Void Spirit</h4>

    As the strange sound waves emitted by the half-insect cultivator continued to spread, more gray smokes rose from the red ghosts below. They were the void ghosts lurking in the red ghosts.

    However, the cultivation of the void ghosts who got forced out was not very strong, most of them were in the Condensation Period; at most, the Crystallization Period.

    These void ghosts seemed to have no body. Amidst the harsh shrill, they turned into gray shadows and charged in all directions.

    At this moment, the tiger head cultivator took a step forward and roared. Yellow light emerged on his body, then his nose shot countless fist-sized transparent bubbles at the fleeing void ghosts.

    These transparent bubbles seemed to be as light as feathers, but the speed was extremely fast. In just 3 seconds, the gray shadows that had already fled a hundred meters away were wrapped in the bubbles.

    The void ghosts screamed nonstop in the bubbles, and they jumped up and down trying to break through the bubbles.

    However, these actions were all in vain. The transparent bubbles seemed to be the nemesis of the void ghosts. No matter how hard they struggled, the bubbles still stuck on them tightly.

    The gray light on the void ghosts was quickly devoured by the transparent bubbles.

    In addition to trapping these void ghosts, these transparent bubbles could actually devour their spiritual power.

    Seeing this scene, the other void ghosts who didn¡¯t get caught showed a look of panic. They rushed away in the distance. In a blink of an eye, they reached the white light curtain.

    Liu Ming, the old man in a green robe, the young man with a sword on his back and the man with hanging eyebrows made a gesture at the same time. The white light curtain suddenly shone brightly.

    As soon as the void ghosts touched the white light, sizzling sounds were made. While screaming, the gray mist also shrunk a lot as if it was evaporated.

    Seeing this situation, the 3 casual cultivators were overjoyed.

    It seemed that Bi Yan was really well prepared for this action. Whether it was the array formation or their talent skills, they all restrained these cunning void ghosts.

    From the current situation, everything was developing in a good direction.

    Liu Ming frowned. The situation was very good now, but for some reason, he still felt a little uneasy.

    They just stood there and did not attack the void ghosts that tried to run away. They just keptunching symbols into the white light curtain to prevent any void ghosts from escaping.

    This was also Bi Yan¡¯s tactic.

    Before the Void Ghost Patriarch appeared, the four of them only needed to assist in the array.

    As the tiger head cultivator shot out several waves of dense transparent bubbles, all the void ghosts that were forced out were quickly caught.

    These transparent bubbles floating in the sky constantly devour the spiritual power of the void ghosts wrapped inside. They merged and formed a big bubble as if they had inted. The void ghosts inside the bubble were immobile like like insects in amber.

    When all the gray light around these void ghosts dissipated, they only saw the appearance of the Void Ghost n for the first time.

    Each of these ghost creatures was probably only a few feet tall. Their faces were wrinkled, their limbs were long, and they had short ck body hairs, looking simr to ordinary little ghosts.

    It didn¡¯t take long for dozens of big bubbles to appear in the air. In each bubble, severalrge and small void ghosts were trapped. Some were still able to move, and some were motionless like they were dead.

    At this time, the tiger head cultivator also looked pale. Activating this talent power obviously exhausted his energy a lot.

    After he took a deep breath, he waved his hand, and a dense yellow light shot out from his sleeve, hitting the dozens of bubbles in the air.

    The popping sounds came one after another!

    Dozens of bubbles burst open one after another, and the corpse of the void ghosts also shattered along.

    On the ground, hundreds of red ghosts had rushed out of the buildings. They were all astounded by the scene.

    Those red ghosts, who were once possessed, looked pale after returning normal.

    The half-insect cultivator was still making a strange shrill under Bi Yan¡¯s signal, but there were no other void ghosts being forced out from the red ghosts.

    Bi Yan scanned at the ghost tribe below with a gloomy face.

    The half-insect cultivator let out another shrill before stopping.

    ¡°Have all the void ghosts been killed?¡± The half-insect cultivator asked Bi Yan in confusion.

    ¡°No, the ones killed were ordinary void ghosts. Void Spirit hasn¡¯t shown himself yet.¡± Bi Yan shook his head and said.

    ¡°Could it be that Void Spirit had already noticed us and escaped before we surrounded this ce?¡± The half-insect cultivator frowned and said.

    Bi Yan¡¯s face changed when he heard this, and he turned to look at the old man with white hair beside him.

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely impossible. I set up an array around the Red Ghost Tribe that specifically senses the void ghosts. No matter how the void ghosts of the Real Pellet State hide their spiritual power, they can¡¯t escape from the detection.¡± The old man with white hair said in a low voice.

    Bi Yan nodded slightly. The old man with white hair was a famous array master in the Serene Water Army. Since he was so confident, Void Spirit must still be in this ghost tribe.

    After he pondered for a while, he flew down, followed by the old man with white hair and the others.

    The few Crystallization Period red ghosts below were finally relieved after the half-insect cultivator stopped shrilling, but they red at the outsiders in furious.

    However, the difference in strength between the 2 sides was too great, so there was nothing they could do.

    At this moment, there was amotion somewhere in the Red Ghost n. The red ghosts made way, and a red ghost who seemed to be a little rickety came out.

    ¡°Sirs, I¡¯m the chief. Thanks for eliminating the foreign n from our people.¡± The rickety ghost creature bowed to Bi Yan and the others. His voice sounded a little old.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t intend to interfere with your life, but we are hunting down the remnants of a group of void ghosts who sneaked into your tribe. We can only use this method to catch them.¡± Bi Yan said.

    ¡°Oh, do you need our cooperation?¡± The red ghost chief only understood the reason now, then he said with a forced smile.

    The sound waves emitted by the half-insect cultivator just now obviously caused some damage to the entire Red Ghost n, but in front of the Real Pellet State cultivators, the red ghost chief did not dare to express any dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Cooperation? Hehe, it¡¯s very simple. There is still a void ghost that has not been found, so we have to be rude again.¡± After Bi Yan smiled, he immediately nced at the half-insect cultivator.

    The half-insect cultivatorughed and opened his mouth. A sound wave that was several times stronger than before burst out, spreading rapidly in all directions and enveloping all the red ghosts around.

    Layers of obvious ripples appeared in the space, making a drum-like buzzing sound.

    ¡°No¡­ Sir!¡±

    The red ghost chief was startled. The next moment, he was also shrouded by the powerful sound wave. His face showed an extremely painful look.

    Although he was the chief, his cultivation was only at the Pseudo Pellet State. How could he resist the soul-shaking sound of this half-insect cultivator? He held his head with both hands and wailed.

    The other red ghosts were even worse. The lower bodies of those who had lower cultivation made crackling sounds, then their lower bodies shattered into a shower of blood and ck mist.

    In the blink of an eye, 20 or so red ghosts were eliminated.

    The oval ghost-shaped buildings in the basin also copsed in the midst of the spatial shock.

    Faced with this tragic situation, neither Bi Yan nor the other Serene ns showed the slightest pity.

    As the red ghost chief trembled violently, a gray light shed in the depths of his pupils and disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    A dazzling yellow light suddenly stabbed into the chest of the red ghost chief. It was a yellow long sword that was in the hand of the tiger head cultivator.

    The yellow long sword pierced the red ghost chief¡¯s chest like it was piercing a paper, then the body was torn apart in a series of yellow shes.

    At this moment, a gray shadow flew out of the shattered body of the red ghost chief. After a few shes, it appeared dozens of meters away.

    ¡°Void Spirit, you really are still here!¡± Bi Yan¡¯s eyes were extremely cold when looking at the gray figure that suddenly appeared.

    The half-insect cultivator stopped shrilling and showed a dignified look. The wings shed, and he appeared on the right of the gray figure; the tiger head cultivator also appeared on the left of the gray figure with a flicker.

    The 3 of them surrounded the gray figure. As for the old man with white hair, they stood behind Bi Yan and looked at the gray figure not far away.

    Facing the 3 of them, the gray figure showed no fear at all. He let out a spookyughter, then the gray air dissipated, revealing the true body.

    In the distance, a hint of surprise shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. The figure in the gray air turned out to be a handsome, middle-aged man with a slender figure and a graceful demeanor. It waspletely different from the previous ugly void ghosts he had just seen.

    This was not an illusion but a real entity.

    Is this man really Void Spirit?

    Liu Ming looked at Bi Yan and saw that he looked at the man with a gloomy expression, but there was no doubt or shock on his face.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1091: Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 1091: Encirclement</h4>

    ¡°Void Spirit, you have no way to escape now. If you are smart, honestly hand over the true spirit chalcedony! Although this thing is precious, what use is it to you? Lord Bi You treated you well back then. For the sake of you and I who had worked together for many years, I will also say a few good words for you in front of Lord Bi You, maybe you can be exempted from death!¡± Bi Yan snorted coldly, and a green g appeared in his hand in a sh.

    Without seeing Bi Yan cast any spell, green light flowed on the small g. Countless green fments emerged and swayed in the wind.

    ¡°Bi Yan, I always thought you were a smart person. I didn¡¯t expect you to ask such a stupid question! Until now, do you think Lord Bi You will really let me go even if I hand out the chalcedony?¡± Void Spirit smirked.

    Hearing this, Bi Yan frowned without denying it. He just slowly said,

    ¡°Since you are unrepentant, it doesn¡¯t matter. After I catch you, I can just search for your soul!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m afraid that even if you searched the entire Serene Water Region now, you will never find that piece of true spirit chalcedony!¡± Void Spiritughed with a face full of ridicule as if Bi Yan was talking about an absurd joke.

    ¡°Did you sacrificial refine it!?¡± Bi Yan was shocked, then he became furious.

    Void Spirit smiled coldly. He turned to look at the white light curtain above him. Although he didn¡¯t speak, his meaning was already clear.

    ¡°Good, very good! In that case, I can only use your life to cease Lord Bi You¡¯s anger a little.¡± Bi Yan¡¯s face was so gloomy as if water could be condensed out of it. His voice was trembling whether it was due to fear or anger.

    He shook the small g in his hand, and green silk surged out and shrouded Void Spirit.

    Seeing Bi Yan¡¯s attacking, the half-insect cultivator and tiger head cultivator also flew forward without hesitation.

    The half-insect cultivator¡¯s hand shed, and a pale silver long whip appeared. With a flick, it turned into 8 whip shadows of 30 meters long and whipped away like a hurricane toward Void Spirit.

    The tiger head cultivator¡¯s eyes shed. He snorted and shot a huge transparent bubble from his nose. It turned big while flying toward Void Spirit.

    The 3 of them almost blocked all his escape routes instantly.

    Void Spirit didn¡¯t show the slightest fear on his face. He ignored the attacks of the half-insect cultivator and tiger head cultivator and rushed straight toward Bi Yan.

    Bi Yan was startled for a moment, then he sneered. Green silk radiated from the small g and intertwined into a big green, covering the approaching Void Spirit.

    Unexpectedly, Void Spirit shook his shoulders and turned his figure at a strange angle like a hydri in the water.

    An incredible scene followed!

    In a sh of gray light, Void Spirit turned into green smoke and disappeared in the green.

    The attacks of the 3 were all missed.

    The next moment, a fluctuation appeared behind Bi Yan. Void Spirit faded out like smoke and charged toward the old man with white hair.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    The old man with white hair was shocked greatly. Although he was also at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage, in addition to doing usual practice, he was mainly studying the way of array and rarely fought with others. Therefore, he stood behind Bi Yan since the battle started. He never thought that Void Spirit would target him first.

    Bi Yan turned around quickly. When he saw Void Spirit¡¯s moves, he was astounded too.

    He knew very well the fighting capability of the old man with white hair. He immediately rushed over and waved the small g in his hand. Thousands of green silks shot out and rolled toward Void Spirit.

    However, he was still one step slower. At this moment, Void Spirit was already 12 meters in front of the old man with white hair.

    Although the old man with white hair was a little panicked, as a Real Pellet State intermediate stage cultivator, his response was not slow. He hurriedly bestowed ayer of white light shield on him and held a gray buckler with right hand.

    As he spat a rune spit into the buckler, the buckler immediately radiated gray light, covering his entire body.

    Just after the old man with white hair did this, a gray punch had already smashed down.

    The gray buckler trembled, and the gray light also shook violently. A huge force knocked him away through the buckler.

    The old man with white hair turned pale. From the time he was attacked to now, he hadn¡¯t even seen the figure of Void Spirit, but the killing intent he felt was very real. He made a gesture and flew away.

    ¡°Be careful of your back!¡± The old man with white hair just flew out a few meters when Bi Yan¡¯s voice suddenly came into his ears.

    However, before he could react, a burst of whistles came. The 2yers of shields protecting him copsed one after another, followed by a cold feeling in his lower abdomen. An arm prated his sea of ??consciousness and dug out a white real pellet.

    ¡°Idiot, trying to run faster than me, Void Spirit¡­¡± These were thest words the old man with white hair heard before dying.

    At this moment, countless green silks dashed toward him, but Void Spirit¡¯s body flickered strangely and appeared more than 60 meters away.

    The green silked missed once again.

    From Bi Yan and others attacking Void Spirit to the fall of the old man with white hair, it only took a few seconds. Bi Yan¡¯s side had already lost 1 person.

    Liu Ming and the other 3 Serene n cultivators who were standing in the distance were startled by this scene.

    The green silks wrapped around the body of the old man with white hair and brought him back to Bi Yan¡¯s side.

    ¡°Qi Shan¡­¡±

    Bi Yan nced at the lifeless corpse of the old man with white hair, then he looked at Void Spirit with rage.

    Void Spirit appeared again. He looked at Bi Yan with a contemptuous smile.

    The half-insect cultivator and the tiger head cultivator also flew over at the moment andnded next to Bi Yan. Their faces didn¡¯t look very great.

    The power of Void Spirit was far beyond their expectations.

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, the 4 of you don¡¯t need to maintain the light curtain anymore, You don¡¯t have to abide by the previous promise to capture this person alive, just kill him with all your strength.¡± Bi Yan took a deep breath and said calmly.

    As soon as Bi Yan finished speaking, the white light curtain covering the entire Red Ghost Tribe flickered twice and copsed.

    The reason why this light curtain was activated in the first ce was not to deal with Void Spirit. This level of enchantment was not difficult for a Real Pellet Stateter stage powerhouse to break through.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming and the other 3, together with the half-insect cultivator and tiger head cultivator beside Bi Yan, all rushed toward Void Spirit from all directions.

    The half-insect cultivator still used that silver whip. It intertwined into a whip. The long yellow sword in the hand of the tiger head cultivator was kept away, reced by a ck flying fork. It turned into a dozen ck lights piercing at Void Spirit.

    The other 3 alsounched their attack one after another.

    The old man used a set of white flying des, the young man with swords on his back released 2 purple flying swords behind his back, and the young man with hanging eyebrows cast a red bead.

    Seeing that the others had already started, Liu Ming also released the Mother Son Yin Soul Swords, which turned into several sword shadows that shed toward Void Spirit.

    The 6 people joined forces andunched countless rays of light toward Void Spirit. The momentum was astounding, and the range was very wide. Void Spirit almost had no room to escape.

    Facing such a ferocious attack, Void Spirit was unexpectedly calm. His body twisted and shed consecutively like a boneless snake, then he dodged all the attacks.

    Liu Ming was surprised. Even he had the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique and learned the elusive movement in the illusion, he couldn¡¯t do such a strange maneuvering technique as Void Spirit.

    In the following time, Void Spirit was like a gray shadow, dodging waves of barrage attacks of them. He looked very leisurely still.

    At this time, Bi Yan didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, he stood in mid-air, overlooking the battle below with a gloomy face. He seemed to be thinking something.

    In mid-air, the half-insect cultivator flicked the silver long whip andunched 8 whip shadows at Void Spirit.

    However, Void Spirit just shook his shoulders, and he turned into several afterimages. The silver whip only hit 3 afterimages.

    A gray shadow shed, and Void Spirit emerged from more than 30 meters away.

    At this moment, a small green g shed. Countless runes surged out and turned into green silks.

    Void Spirit was caught off guard. His body was immediately wrapped inyers of green silk, forming a green cocoon.

    ¡°Great, caught him!¡± The young man with swords on his back shouted excitedly. He flicked his fingers, and 2 purple flying swords crisscrossed and shed toward the trapped Void Spirit.

    As a result, before his sword light arrived, a gray shadow had already flown out from theyers of green silks like a real phantasm.

    ¡°Be careful, the figure of the Void Ghost n is originally a semi-spiritual body! Now, it seems that this Void Spirit canpletely turn his body into an intangible existence. Ordinary attacks can¡¯t hurt and trap him at all!¡± Bi Yan said, then he appeared in the air. He waved and turned the green silks back into the small green g.

    Others were shocked by the words.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised by this.

    No wonder Void Spirit was able to survive the stormy attacks of them unscathed. In addition to the strange and unpredictable movements, he also had the strange magical power that turned himself into an intangible state.

    TL: 6 vs 1, can¡¯t even hurt him? Can Dragon Tiger Hell Prison trap him?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1092: The Might of Void Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1092: The Might of Void Spirit</h4>

    Just when everyone heard Bi Yan¡¯s voice transmission, after being slightly stunned, a sudden change urred!

    In the gray shadow transformed by Void Spirit, 2 red lights suddenly lit up. The figure suddenly turned into a gray light and rushed toward the nearest young man with swords on his back. The speed was almostparable to lightning.

    The young man with swords on his back hurriedly recalled the 2 flying purple swords to block in front of him. From which, 2 30 meters long purple sword lights shot out and shed at Void Spirit.

    Void Spirit¡¯s smog-like body was covered with gray lights, and the sword qi of the young man just went through his body like there was nothing.

    The next moment, Void Spirit shot a quick ck light beam at the back of the young man.

    The young man with swords on his back was startled. A silver armor shed and appeared on his body. Waves of silver mes emerged and blocked the ck light beam.

    But this ck light beam pierced through theyers of silver mes, hitting the chest of the young man.

    The young man¡¯s body was pierced through like it was paper. Feeling a coldness on his chest, a bloody hole could be seen on his chest.

    The young man spurted blood wildly. Suffering such a severe hit, his Divine Thought was blurred, and his figure was shaky.

    In a sh of gray light, Void Spirit had already appeared in front of the young man and grabbed his head.

    The young man with swords on his back was startled. He wanted to dodge, but he worsened the injury as he moved, making him spurt another mouthful of blood. The dimmed protective aura almostpletely dissipated.

    Seeing this, his face turned ashen.

    From the time Void Spirit escaped from the green silks released by Bi Yan to the sudden attack on the young man with swords on his back, it seemed like a long process, but it was only momentarily. Another person was going to died in the hands of Void Spirit so soon!

    At this moment, a white light beam suddenly descended from the sky, covering Void Spirit in it.

    Void Spirit¡¯s smoky figure suddenly slowed down.

    At this moment, an extremely scorching fire surged from behind. Layers of ripples appeared in the air. A 30 meters long fire dragon charged toward Void Spirit who was caught in the white light.

    Just when the fire dragon touched Void Spirit¡¯s body, his body became transparent as if it was dissolved in a white light beam.

    Boom!

    The fire dragon burst out crimson mes from the white light. The heat waves spread in all directions, making it impossible to see the situation for a while.

    At the same time, the young man with swords on his back was caught by a red light and brought to the distance.

    The man who brought him over was the man with hanging eyebrows. His body was covered with ayer of red me. He chanted whileunching symbols. The red dragon becamerger andrger.

    On the other side, on the top of the old man in a green robe, a white ancient mirror could be seen, from which a white light beam shot out continuously.

    Seeing that he had escaped from death, the young man with swords on his back immediately gasped for breath. He hurriedly took a few elixirs. Ayer of green light covered the wound on his chest, then flesh buds grew quickly and filled the wound.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± After finally taking a breath, the young man with swords on his back bowed to the man with hanging eyebrows and the old man in a green robe.

    The old man in a green robe and the man with hanging eyebrows were concentrating on dealing with Void Spirit at the moment, so they didn¡¯t have time to respond. They just nodded casually.

    ¡°Everyone, be careful. The ck light beam that Void Spirit just shot is extremely powerful. Even the magic weapon prototype defensive hell weapon can¡¯t resist it.¡± The green light shed, and Bi Yan appeared next to the young man with swords on his back, then he stuck a talisman on him. Ayer of green shield covered the young man.

    As soon as he finished speaking, half-insect cultivator and tiger head cultivator shed out from his left and right sides. The silver whip and ck flying fork turned into dense fork lights and whip shadows that surged toward Void Spirit who was trapped by the white light and the fire dragon.

    On the other side, Liu Ming made a gesture. Mother Son Yin Soul Swords condensed, and a gray sword light 90 meters long shot forward.

    A deafening sound urred!

    Where the Void Spirit was, it was shrouded in white, red, silver, ck, and gray lights!

    When the various colors of lights disappeared, a cloud of gray smoke flew out. After a few shes, itnded not far away, and the smoke faded and revealed Void Spirit.

    He didn¡¯t seem to be unharmed at all. He looked at them with cold killing intent in his eyes, frowning slightly.

    When Bi Yan and others saw this, they lost theirposures.

    Liu Ming was even more surprised in his heart.

    Although this Void Spirit was only at the Real Pellet Stateter stage, his strength had exceeded his expectations. For some reason, he felt even more that the true strength of Void Spirit seems to be far more than that.

    ¡°Brother Bi Yan, this Void Spirit can almost turn his body into an intangible state. All attacks are useless to him. Do you have a countermeasure in mind?¡± The half-insect cultivator turned to look at Bi Yan and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°ording to the original n, we will take the lead and use Brother Qi Shan¡¯s enchantment to deal with Void Spirit¡¯s transformation and possessing technique, but now¡­¡± Bi Yan said slowly and thoughtfully.

    When the half-insect cultivator and others heard this, their faces turned gloomy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We now have the absolute upper hand in terms of numbers and strength. Void Spirit¡¯s transformation technique must have its weaknesses. As long as we are careful and don¡¯t get destroy one by one, it isn¡¯t hard to kill him.¡± Bi Yan sneered, then he rubbed his hands together. A dozen blue beads shot out of his hands at Void Spirit.

    Void Spirit smiled, swayed, and swept to the side.

    Seeing this, Bi Yan made a gesture. The dozen blue bead changed direction and elerated. In a blink of an eye, he caught up with Void Spirit.

    Before waiting for Void Spirit to react, Bi Yan changed gesture and uttered a word ¡°explode¡±.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    More than a dozen blue beads burst open at the same time, turning into a blue mist, drowning Void Spirit in it.

    ¡°This is Blue Geng Cold Air¡­¡±

    Not far away, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, this blue mist was extremely cold. It was actually the Blue Geng Cold Air that Lan Xu used before!

    So many Blue Geng Cold Air burst out at once, The turbulent blue mist surged and shrouded the surrounding area of ??hundreds of meters with Void Spirit as the middle.

    Seeing that the situation was not good, Liu Ming and the other 4 retreated out of the mist range.

    When Liu Ming stabilized his body and looked forward again, he was startled by the scene in front.

    In the midair where the Void Spirit was, there were more than a dozen ice-blue and human-shaped ice sculptures. In each of the ice sculptures, a figure simr to the Void Spirit was trapped in it. It was lifelike.

    The basin where the Red Ghost n was located had turned into a ice and snow world. Thousands of red ghosts and oval buildings were frozen by ayer of blue ice crystals. All the red ghosts¡¯ faces still had the expressions before they were frozen; fear, surprise, and despair¡­

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, hurry up and use Dragon Tiger Hell Prison. My Blue Geng Cold Air can¡¯t trap him for much time.¡± At this moment, Bi Yan¡¯s urging voice could be heard in Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming immediately shook his arms without hesitation. ck air rolled out from his body and turned into 6 ck mist dragons and tigers in the blink of an eye.

    He shook 2 fists. The 12 giant mist dragons and tigers rushed toward the dozen ice blue sculptures.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡°

    The 6 ck mist dragons exploded and turned into arge ck light that covered the dozen ice sculptures.

    In the blink of an eye, a ck light ball of about 300 meters in size suddenly appeared!

    As soon as the ck light ball formed, there was a burst of crackling sounds inside!

    ¡°Blue Geng Cold Air really can¡¯t trap him. Fortunately, this Hell Prison has a trapping effect on ghost creatures with spiritual bodies!¡± Seeing this, Bi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and a hint of joy shed in his eyes.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s face was solemn. He didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. Heunched waves of ck mist into the ck light ball.

    ¡°Perfect state Hell Prison! Hehe, you really put so much effort into catching me. If it was a dozen years ago, I would really be caught by this. Now that my spiritual body is perfect, how can this mere Hell Prison hold me?¡±

    In Hell Prison, Void Spirit looked at the ck and dull world in all directions. The ck ghost creatures constantly jumped out, but he just muttered to himself in a calm manner.

    Immediately afterward, ghost howls came one after another!

    The densely packed one horn ghost creatures rushed toward Void Spirit!

    At this moment, Void Spirit sneered. He swayed, turned into wisps of smokes and disappeared among the one horn ghost creatures.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Outside of Hell Prison, Liu Ming frowned and was speechless.

    At this moment, the hundreds of hell river small ghosts summoned in Hell Prison seemed to be covered with a part of the smoke of Void Spirit.

    That meant, every hell river small ghost might be possessed with Void Spirit¡¯s real body, but he couldn¡¯t sense the slightest difference among them.

    He couldn¡¯t control these hundred hell river small ghosts to kill each other. Even so, he just lost his spiritual power in vain. He couldn¡¯t do any real damage to Void Spirit at all.

    As soon as he thought of this, he frowned and canceled Hell Prison without hesitation.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The Hell Prison, which was nearly 300 meters in size, copsed and turned into a ck mist!

    Hundreds of gray lights shot out from the ck mist. In a sh, they disappeared into the blue ice sculptures of the red ghosts below.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1093: Black Crystal Forest

    <h4>Chapter 1093: ck Crystal Forest</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did you release Void Spirit?¡± The old man in a green robe asked in shock when he saw this.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Brother Yin Han¡¯s fault. We underestimate this Void Spirit. It seems that his spiritual body is in perfect state during these dozens of years! Even the perfect state Dragon Tiger Hell Prison can¡¯t hold him. It seems like it¡¯s impossible to finish the battle in a short time.¡± Bi Yan sighed and said after ncing at the hundreds of frozen red ghosts below.

    ¡°Yes, this Void Spirit can even possess the ghost creatures summoned in my Hell Prison, and I can¡¯t find his true body at all. However, when he was trapped in the Hell Prison, I still faintly felt that his vitality has been damaged by a lot just now.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said calmly.

    ¡°Great, it seems that even though Void Spirit¡¯s spiritual body is invincible, it consumes a lot of spiritual power. Brother Liang, it¡¯s your turn now! The rest of you get ready. Once he shows himself, kill him immediately!¡± Bi Yan was overjoyed. He said with hatred.

    Liu Ming and other people nodded.

    The next moment, a whistling sound urred!

    Except for the tiger head cultivator, the others spread up and surrounded the basin.

    Immediately after, the tiger head cultivator appeared right above the basin. As he snorted, a ferocious tiger eye opened on his forehead.

    ¡°Sc!¡°

    From the third eye, a yellow light beam shot out and spread to cover the entire Red Ghost n.

    An incredible scene appeared!

    When the red ghost was scanned by the yellow light, red souls of different sizes could be seen. Some were very dimmed as if they would vanish the next moment.

    ¡°There!¡±

    As the shrill of the half-insect cultivator sounded, everyone followed the sound and looked at a red ghost ice sculpture. Except for the red soul, there was also a gray mist.

    The next moment, a burst of colorful aura poured down from the air around the basin like a storm.

    After a deafening explosion!

    Countless light clusters bloomed within a range of nearly 300 meters centered on the red ghost ice sculpture. Colorful lights almost illuminated the entire basin.

    After the lights disappeared, within 300 meters of the vicinity, the red ghost ice sculpture and oval buildings disappeared, leaving only an iparably huge pit.

    Even so, everyone still looked solemn. With their Real Pellet State Divine Thought, they noticed that a trace of gray mist had escaped when the explosion urred.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The tiger head Serene n shouted angril. The third eye on his forehead shot yellow light and swept below.

    In the following time, as the roars and explosions continued to sound, one after another colorful lights continued toe from the basin below.

    Although Void Spirit was still activating mystic arts and lurking into red ghosts and various objects, he was soon found by the tiger head cultivator¡¯s third eye and got forced out by everyone.

    However, Liu Ming and others could not cause any fatal damage to his almost intangible body for now.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the basin where the Red Ghost Tribe was to be reced by huge pits one after another. It was a scene of devastation.

    The space that Void Spirit could possess was getting smaller and smaller. His aura became weaker and weaker. He gradually fell into a passive situation.

    Because everyone wasunching attacks frequently, the consumption of spiritual power was huge. Each of them began to look pale.

    A loud noise!

    In the midst of flying sand and rocks, thest rtively intact ce of the Red Ghost n was shrouded in dazzling light. A gray mist rushed out and split into 8 directions.

    ¡°Hmph, at this point, you still want to resist!¡±

    The tiger head cultivator was breathing quickly. After seeing the scene, he snorted andunched another wave of yellow light.

    ¡°Poof poof!¡°

    As soon as seven mist clusters were swept by the yellow light, they melted immediately.

    Only a gray mist cluster was still rushing forward after being swept by the yellow light!

    ¡°This Void Spirit can¡¯t hold for long. Chase!¡±

    Seeing that Void Spirit really started to run away, Bi Yan shouted. Without hesitation, he turned into a green escape light to pursue.

    Hearing what Bi Yan said, Liu Ming and the other six also set up their escape lights and chased forward aggressively.

    With the speed of both sides, they rushed for tens of thousands of miles in a blink of an eye. They could already see the edge of the low mountain range in the distance.

    Although Void Spirit escaped extremely fast and constantly cast avatars along the way to possess the mountains, rivers and clouds to disrupt their pursuit, Bi Yan and the others were still trailing far behind him.

    Just now, Void Spirit had already lost a lot of spiritual power in fighting them. After running at full speed, his spiritual power nearly reached the bottom.

    The distance between them was getting closer and closer. Bi Yan and his party were about to catch up.

    In the gray mist in front, Void Spirit was rushing desperately. When he saw Bi Yan and his party were still chasing, a hint of killing intent shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Damn it, I only need 2-3 years before fully sacrificial refining the true spirit chalcedony. By the time, even if Bi Youes in person, I won¡¯t be afraid. Since you guys want me so much, don¡¯t me me to give up on my n and go all out with you!¡±

    While thinking so, Void Spirit chanted a few obscure incantations. Dense runes surged out of his body and merged with the gray mist. The gray mist shrank, but the speed was increased by 30%.

    He suddenly turned around and rushed in another direction outside the low mountain range without even looking back.

    ¡°Void Spirit is desperate now. He must have cast another mystic art! Keep chasing, as long as we kill him, Lord Bi You will definitely give heavy reward!¡± In the escape light at the rear, Bi Yan saw the gray light moving further away, and he said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, this Void Spirit is really outsmarting himself. He didn¡¯t know that he is being tracked by Sir Bi Yan¡¯s Bi Yin g. In these 3 days, they won¡¯t be able to escape from our pursuit!¡± The half-insect cultivator sneered.

    ¡°Sir Bi Yan, the direction that Void Spirit turns to is the North Chi Sand Sea. There is a huge ck crystal forest. If Void Spirit hides in the ck crystal forest, it won¡¯t be easy to find him.¡± Shi Ku, the old man in a green robe said with a frown.

    ¡°Back crystal forest! It will be bad if he runs in there! We have to speed up! We must stop Void Spirit before he hides in the gray forest.¡± Bi Yan was shocked by this, and he said loudly.

    Immediately, he shot a green light into his body. Ayer of green me was ignited on his body, increasing his escape speed immediately by 30%.

    Seeing this, the others also increased their escape speed.

    Liu Ming made a sword gesture, and the Mother Son Yin Soul Swords under him let out a crisp sword whistle. He kept up with everyone in front.

    After entering the Real Pellet State, he also got a huge leap in sword controlling technique. His sword became faster. At this moment, Bi Yan and others were almost all out, but he was just using 70% of his strength.

    However, on his appearance, he still made an all-out look.

    Bi Yan and others who speeded up the escape light gradually narrowed the distance between them and Void Spirit, but they never caught up.

    After a quarter of an hour, a strange gray-white stone forest appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    From a distance, these stone forests were quite slender. The gray trees were dozens of meters high. The huge gray forest stretched to the end of the field of vision.

    ¡°So this is the gray crystal forest¡­¡± Seeing the strange forest in front from a distance, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed strangely.

    When chasing just now, he asked Li Xuan, the middle-aged man with hanging eyebrows, about the ck crystal forest. These gray crystals were special crystals formed by the mixture hell qi and the ck crystal jade.

    This kind of ck crystal forest was actually not umon in all regions of the deepest underworld.

    However, because hell qi in the gray crystals wasn¡¯t pure, they couldn¡¯t be used for cultivation, and they could disrupt the hell qi fluctuation and Divine Thought¡¯s sensing. The big ck crystal forest would even disrupt the activation of hell techniques or weapons.

    Therefore, generally Serene n cultivators would stay away from the ck crystal forest.

    Void Spirit, Bi Yan and others reached the edge of the ck crystal forest in a blink of an eye.

    Although Bi Yan and the others had already increased their escaping speed to the fastest, the gray mist formed by Void Spirit was still one step ahead of them. He had already flown into the gray forest.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s easy toe in, but it¡¯s not that easy to go out!¡±

    Void Spirit showed a gloomy smile, then 7 identical gray figures appeared in a sh in the mist and ran in different directions of the stone forest.

    ¡°Avatar mystic art¡­¡± Liu Ming was moved by the scene. He quickly spread Divine Thought into the stone forest.

    However, as soon as his Divine Thought extended into the gray stone forest, he immediately felt a strange disturbance. With his current mental power, he could only detect a range of less than 10 miles.

    In his Divine Thought, the 7 avatars of Void Spirit quickly moved in different directions. They were about to run out of the sensing range.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1094: Mythical Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Mythical Puppet</h4>

    ¡°With the interference of the ck crystal forest, I can¡¯t tell which one is the real body. However, Void Spirit has exhausted most of his spiritual power, and now he even cast avatars in this ck crystal forest, he is obviously courting death. Split up and chase him now!¡± They also came to the edge of the gray stone forest at this moment. Bi Yan said aloud, flew into the stone forest without hesitation and rushed toward 1 of the gray shadows.

    The others did not dare to waste time and split up to pursue one avatar.

    Liu Ming also chased an avatar into the stone forest.

    There was a strange fluctuation everywhere in the stone forest, which seriously interfered with Divine Thought.

    Void Spirit¡¯s avatars were shuttering like fish swimming in the war. They disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight in a blink of an eye, so they could only use Divine Thought to barely trace the avatars.

    A quarter of an hourter, Liu Ming stood quietly somewhere in the ck crystal forest. He was looking around with a frown.

    Not long ago, he lost track of Void Spirit¡¯s avatar.

    In such a dense forest, his speed was greatly limited. The strange movement of Void Spirit¡¯s clone was agile here. He soon flew out of the Divine Thought¡¯s detection range and disappeared in a ghostly manner.

    He stood there for a while, sighed, and continued to move forward, starting to search aimlessly in the ck crystal forest.

    On the other hand, the situation of the other 6 people were simr to Liu Ming. As soon as they entered the ck crystal forest, they lost sight of Bi Yan¡¯s avatars.

    At the same time, in the center of the ck crystal forest, on a t gray crystal tform, a slender figure wrapped in gray mist stood here.

    Through the lingering mist, a rather handsome sturdy man could be seen. This man was none other than Void Spirit.

    At this moment, he was closing his eyes as if he was perceiving something.

    After a while, he opened his eyes and sneered.

    ¡°Very good, as I expected, they all split up. This is better to buy time!¡± After Void Spirit muttered to himself, the gray mist rolled up around him. Then, he turned into a gray air and submerged into the ground.

    After the gray mist dived down to a depth of a hundred meters, a huge underground space emerged.

    In the underground cave, a row of greenstone stairs meandered down to a deeper ce.

    The gray mist faded, revealing the figure of Void Spirit.

    He seemed to be very familiar with this. He flew down the stairs without waiting.

    Soon, a huge stone door appeared in front of him. The surface was engraved with circles of mysterious runes, and strange red lights flickered faintly.

    Void Spirit took a deep breath, then he turned into a gray mist again and prated into the stone door.

    Behind the door was a small stone room. In the center of the stone chamber, there was a green array with a diameter of 9 meters. In the center of the circle, there was a human-shaped puppet with a size of several meters and a gray body.

    Judging from its material, it seemed to be made of the ck crystal jade here.

    A cloud of gray mist gradually solidified, and Void Spirit appeared.

    He looked at the puppet with a hint of fanaticism.

    Immediately, he took a deep breath, calmed down and walked quickly to stand in front of the array where the human-shaped puppet was.

    At this moment, there was a rare trace of unease on his face, then he gritted his teeth and took out a skull-sized heart-shaped blood red crystal stone.

    ¡°Although it is only a semi-finished product, if I¡¯m careful, there should be no problem. It should not be toote toplete the sacrificial refine after killing all these ignorant people!¡±

    After staring at the crystal in his hand for a while, Void Spirit suddenly muttered a few words offort to himself. Then, he started chanting.

    As the low incantations sounded, the blood red heart-shaped crystal stone in his hand slowly had ayer of red light, then it slowly floated up.

    Void Spirit carefully waved 1 hand, and the heart-shaped crystal stone slowly flew into the chest of the human-shaped puppet. From outside, a flickering red dot could be seen.

    After doing this, Void Spirit seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, but he became more solemn. Heunched symbols continuously while chanting.

    The red light on the puppet¡¯s chest slowly dimmed, but a spiritual green light suddenly lit up in its originally dull eyes.

    Seeing this, Void Spirit immediately showed a look of ecstasy on his face.

    ¡­

    In the ck crystal forest, Liu Ming was cautiously walking forward. He used Divine Thought to carefully check the surrounding environment, hoping to find a trace of the Void Spirit¡¯s avatar.

    Suddenly, an inaudible gust of wind pierced toward Liu Ming¡¯s neck.

    In shock, Liu Ming¡¯s figure blurred.

    Whoosh!

    A ck palm suddenly prated Liu Ming¡¯s neck, but the next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s figure dissipated. It was just an afterimage.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared several meters away.

    In front of him, half of Void Spirit¡¯s figure emerged silently on a ck crystal stone pir. He looked at Liu Ming in surprise, then he flew away.

    Missing a hit and running away immediately!

    ¡°Want to run!?¡±

    Liu Ming sneered and released ck air. As heunched symbols, the ck air instantly enveloped a radius of dozens of meters.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    Void Spirit was instantly trapped in a ck space.

    ¡°Hehe, this again?¡±

    There was not much panic on the face of the Void Spirit¡¯s avatar. He looked around and said lightly.

    In a sh, Liu Ming¡¯s figure suddenly appeared in front of the Void Spirit¡¯s avatar.

    This time, he did not release ghost creature, but he entered the Hell Prison himself.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m only an avatar now, my talent power hasn¡¯t weakened much. Your mystic art can¡¯t trap me!¡± The Void Spirit¡¯s avatar looked at Liu Ming and said so.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming looked at Void Spirit¡¯s avatar coldly, and he suddenly patted the soul-recovering bag around his waist. A ck air came out andnded on his shoulder.

    The ck air dissipated, revealing a silver scorpion about the size of a foot.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not trying to trap you, but¡­ I want to kill you directly!¡± Liu Ming smirked. When he said ¡®kill¡¯, he was already plunging forward and shing a few ck sword qi at the avatar.

    ¡°Just a cultivator of the Real Pellet State early stage, how arrogant!¡± Void Spirit¡¯s avatar turned gloomy. He waved, and a curved ck machete was already in his hand.

    As soon as he moved his, a pitch-ck de light of 30 meters shed toward Liu Ming with a whistle.

    7 sword qi collided with the pitch-ck de light. The ck de light paused for a moment, then it easily smashed the sword qi and continued to sh toward Liu Ming.

    A trace of contempt shed in the eyes of the Void Spirit¡¯s avatar, and heunched a few more de lights to seal off Liu Ming¡¯s retreat.

    Liu Ming raised his brows. His figure swayed and disappeared without a trace. The several ck de lights

    ¡°Trying to fight me with movement skills? Ridiculous.¡± Void Spirit¡¯s avatar was slightly startled when he saw this, then he let out a contemptuous sneer, suddenly turned around to face one direction and shed abruptly.

    The ck machete let out a beastlike roar and released a ck mist.

    A giant white bone tiger several meters in size flew out from the ck mist. Its body was covered with white bones, and its eyes were shing red.

    The bone tiger pounced in a direction where Liu Ming appeared.

    ¡°Roar!¡± The bone tiger roared and swiped its huge and sharp bone ws at Liu Ming¡¯s head.

    A hint of surprise shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, and he took a deep look at Void Spirit¡¯s clone, one arm raised, and ck air shed above his palm.

    Bone Tiger¡¯s huge body stopped abruptly. Liu Ming grabbed 1 of Bone Tiger¡¯s front ws with 1 slender palm. No matter how much it struggled and roared, it couldn¡¯t break free from the grip.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was indifferent. ck light shed on his 5 fingers, and the front w of the bone tiger shattered into powder.

    Immediately, he waved his hand and hit the skull of the bone tiger with a ck fist shadow.

    The bone tiger let out a whimper, and its huge body shattered.

    Void Spirit¡¯s avatar was startled!

    This skull tiger looked normal, but it was a Real Pellet State tiger-shaped ghost beast that he refined into the ck machete. After summoning with mystic art, itsbat power wasn¡¯t weaker than him. Unexpectedly, Liu Ming just crushed it easily with a punch.

    This made the Void Spirit avatar¡¯s re-examined the tall and burly man in front, but his face changed immediately.

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    The silver scorpion that was on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder just now had disappeared without a trace.

    At this moment, a golden light beam shot out without sign from the darkness behind Void Spirit¡¯s avatar. It was about to hit him.

    Void Spirit was startled. He waved 1 hand, and ayer of gray qi emerged and blocked the golden light.

    In the next moment, an unbelievable scene appeared!

    Sizzling sounds!

    The gray air shield was dissipated instantly after being swept by the golden light, and the golden light beam still hit the avatar with an unabated speed.

    A look of horror appeared on the face of the avatar. The golden light that suddenly appeared seemed to be his nemesis. The spiritual body quickly dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The transformation technique, as his trump card, waspletely ineffective against this golden light.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1095: Group Up

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Group Up</h4>

    But Void Spirit, as the patriach of the Void Ghost n, even if it was just a mere avatar, it was different from ordinary ghosts. With a loud roar, a ck gas burst out from the body, barely blocking the golden light for a moment, and the figure flickered, with a bleak look. The figure flew out and escaped the shroud of golden light.

    Poof!

    The Void Spirit¡¯s avatar appeared more than 30 meters away, His face was as pale as paper. When he looked closely, he found that the golden light beam had disappeared.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Before he could react, several golden lightnings shot from all directions and pierced through several vital points of the avatar, such as the chest, abdomen, etc.

    The avatar¡¯s body was twisted for a while. The spiritual power he had just gathered was dispersed by the golden lightnings.

    In a blur, Liu Ming appeared before the avatar. He opened his palm andunched a lightning prison to cover the avatar.

    ¡°This¡­ what kind of lightning is this! Who are you?¡± Void Spirit¡¯s avatar was terrified. His body was being bounced back by the lightning prison.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face remained indifferent, ignoring the avatar¡¯s questioning. He made a gesture, and an ancient golden sigil appeared on his chest. It was the Heavenly Thunder Spell Sigil that he had sealed for a long time.

    After his body was reshaped by the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, the power of the Heavenly Thunder Spell hadpletely turned into a dazzling golden color, and its power had been greatly increased. It contained a trace of the power of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    Immediately afterward, a thick golden lightning arc struck the avatar.

    A shrill scream came from the lightning prison. Void Spirit¡¯s avatar was turned into green smoke in the golden lightning..

    In a secret room deep underground in the center of the ck crystal forest, Void Spirit was sitting cross-legged on the ground andunched one after another symbol into the gray human-shaped puppet in front.

    The gray puppet¡¯s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and runes like earthworms gradually appeared on its body. A huge aura was about to awaken.

    At this moment, Void Spirit¡¯s body shook, and he suddenly raised his head.

    ¡°My avatar is eliminated so quickly? And it was even by the weakest Real Pellet State early stage. Wait, golden lightning? His technique is a bit weird¡­ Hmph, I¡¯ll settle the ount with you when the timees! ¡°

    Void Spirit snorted and immersed in the sacrificial refine puppet again.

    ¡­

    Somewhere in the ck crystal forest, after Liu Ming killed the avatar, he canceled the Hell Prison and put away Bone Scorpion. After thinking slightly, he flew up.

    The ck crystal forest interfered with Divine Thought so much that he couldn¡¯t sense the avatar even when it was beside him. This ck crystal forest clone was astonishingly big as well, so he would probably find nothing.

    He vaguely felt that the purpose of Void Spirit leading them here was not just to escape. Although he was confident in his own strength, he still decided to join Bi Yan and others first.

    Thinking like this, Liu Ming flew into the air, nced around, and flew in a certain direction.

    In another ce in the ck crystal forest, one gray light and one blue light were colliding in the air. Waves of invisible fluctuation spread far away.

    In this fierce battle, it was the young man with swords on his back and another Void Spirit¡¯s avatar.

    Although the young man with swords on his back was seriously injured before, he had almost recovered after using some kind of mystic art. The 2 purple flying swords shuttered in the air, forming an airtight purple sword that greatly suppressed the Void Spirit¡¯s avatar.

    The Void Spirit¡¯s avatar was holding a ck spear shrouded in gray air. It turned into a ck dragon that protected the body, barely blocking the fierce attack of the flying swords. Although he was at a disadvantage, he could still fight for a while.

    At this moment, the young man with swords on his back chanted and made a sword gesture,bining the 2 purple flying swords into 1. A giant sword shed along a purple light stream.

    The Void Spirit¡¯s avatar seemed to know that this move was not easy to defend, so he flickered and tried to dodge.

    At this moment, an ancient mirror suddenly appeared above his head. A white light beam fell from the sky, shrouding Void Spirit¡¯s avatar inside.

    Void Spirit¡¯s avatar was stopped, and the purple light stream shed down, dividing the avatar into 2 halves.

    The avatar still didn¡¯t die even getting shed in half. The 2 halves of the body turned into a cluster of gray air and escaped into the dense ck crstal stone pirs.

    A fire light shed, and a fire bird that was almost a dozen meters shed from the middle of the 2 gray stone pirs in front. It shot a red me beam at the gray air.

    The gray air was scattered, and the avatar stumbled out and let out a scream.

    The fire bird spread its wings, and mes spread out from the wings. The radius of several dozen meters suddenly turned into a sea of mes, enveloping the Void Spirit¡¯s avatar.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    In the sea of ????mes, a crimson me circle flew out and hooped the avatar. At the same time, a white light beam shot from above again. The avatar was unable to move.

    At this moment, 2 purple flying swords shed down wildly. The avatar was drowned in the purple sword light and was turned into nothingness.

    After a while, therge sea of mes dissipated. The old man in a green robe and the man with hanging eyebrows were standing beside the man with swords on his back.

    ¡°Brother Shi, Brother Li, thank you for the assist, otherwise it would take a lot of work to kill this Void Spirit¡¯s avatar.¡± The young man with swords on his back waved and retrieved the 2 purple flying swords, then he cupped his fist at them and said.

    ¡°Brother Jian, don¡¯t be polite. We are just working for the Serene King. There is no need to thank us.¡± The old man in a green robe put away the ancient mirror and smiled lightly.

    Immediately afterward, the sea of mes that filled the sky instantly disappeared. The crimson fire bird turned into a crimson bead, and it flew back together with a red bracelet into the hand of the middle-aged man with hanging eyebrows.

    The man didn¡¯t speak. He just nodded at the young man with swords on his back and looked around with a vignt look.

    ¡°Brother Shi Ku, what should we do next?¡± The young man with swords on his back looked at the old man in a green robe and asked.

    Hearing this, the man with hanging eyebrows also turned his head to look at the old man in a green robe.

    Among the 3, the old man in a green robe had the highest cultivation level, and the young man with swords on his back and the man with hanging eyebrows both considered him as the leader.

    ¡°The situation in this ck crystal forest seems a little odd right now. In my opinion, it is basically impossible to search Void Spirit by wandering aimlessly. Let¡¯s group up with the others first.¡± The old man in a green robe said in a thoughtful tone.

    Neither the young man with swords on his back nor the man with hanging eyebrows had any opinion. After discussing for a while, they flew into the air, circled for a while and went in the direction they came from.

    ¡­

    In a gray stone forest thousands of miles away from where the old man in a green robe was, countless green silks intertwined as if hundreds of green spider webs were tangled together. A radius of several tens of meter was turned into a spherical green silk prison.

    Threads of green mes emerged from the green silks, and Void Spirit¡¯s avatar was trapped in the middle.

    Void Spirit¡¯s avatar had already turned into a gray mist, rushing left and right in the green prison, but the dense green silks still bound it.

    Above the green silk prison, Bi Yan stood in the air with a solemn expression. Heunched symbols into the green g in front.

    Whoosh!

    The g burst into green light. A cluster of green mes shed out and hit the avatar through the prison.

    A burst of sizzling sounds!

    Void Spirit¡¯s avatar clone let out bursts of shrill screams while being turned into ashes.

    Seeing this, Bi Yan breathed a sigh of relief, and a pale face appeared on his face.

    The interference in the ck crystal forest caused him to exhaust more spiritual power to cast this series of mystic arts.

    After eating an elixir, his face only looked better. Heunched a symbol, and the countless green silks turned into green light spots and rolled back into the small green g.

    Suddenly, Bi Yan frowned and turned to look at the sky in the distance.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    A ck escape light flew from a distance. It was Liu Ming.

    ¡°Brother Yin!¡±

    Bi Yan was relieved. He nodded to Liu Ming with a smile.

    ¡°I sensed the fluctuation of fighting here from afar, so I rushed over to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Brother Bi Yan! It seems that the battle is over.¡± Liu Ming looked at the gray mist that was gradually dissipating around him, nodded and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an avatar, have you found Void Spirit?¡± Bi Yan asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°This ck crystal forest interferes too much with Divine Thought. I still find nothing here.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and sighed.

    Bi Yan frowned upon hearing this.

    ¡°Brother Bi Yan, Void Spirit led us to the ck crystal forest. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as escaping. If we continue to split up, I¡¯m afraid we will fall into the trap of Void Spirit.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while, then he cupped his fist and said to Bi Yan.

    Hearing this, Bi Yan showed a contemting look. He nodded after a while, ¡°Brother Yin is right, it would be better to group up now.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he raised his hand, and a thick red light beam shot into the sky. In a sh, it reached a height of 3,000 meters, then spread to the surrounding. It only dissipated after 15 minutes.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1096: Backlash

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Bacsh</h4>

    Liu Ming and Bi Yan were suspended in mid-air. Soon, 2 escape lights rushed from a distance.

    The half-insect cultivator and tiger head cultivator appeared in a sh.

    ¡°Brother Bi Yan, we are here!¡± They greeted Bi Yan, but they ignored Liu Ming as if they didn¡¯t see him at all.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t take it seriously. He just put up a normal face.

    Bi Yan was surprised to see that Liu Ming had no reaction at all, and he asked with a smile,

    ¡°Have you 2 found any clues about Void Spirit?¡±

    ¡°Haiz, don¡¯t mention it! That avatar is extremely cunning. After a few shes, it disappearedpletely. When I turned back, it suddenly appeared in the distance¡­ After chasing and stopping, I encountered Brother Chi Hu. After that, we both acted together. Right, does Brother Bi Yan have a n for gathering us?¡± The tiger head cultivator sighed and said.

    ¡°Looking at the current situations, it seems that Void Spirit does not intend to run away. If so, he must have some kind of trick to lead us here. After Brother Yin Han and I discussed, I think we should act together.¡± Bi Yan said slowly.

    The half-insect cultivator and the tiger head cultivator nced at each other, but they nodded without objection.

    The 4 of them waited for a while. Soon, the old man in a green robe and other 2 also arrived.

    The 3 of them also strongly agreed with Bi Yan¡¯s suggestion.

    ¡°Brother Bi Yan, now the enemy is in the dark, what is our next move?¡± The old man in a green robe asked.

    ¡°Then Void Spirit is definitely still hiding in this ck crystal forest at the moment, what do you guys think?¡± Bi Yan pondered for a while, then he asked back.

    The others looked at each other in dismay, and they fell silent for a while.

    ¡°Judging from the observation along the way, the interference to the Divine Thought is getting stronger deeper in this ck crystal forest. Why don¡¯t we just go to the center of this ce to explore?¡± Liu Ming coughed and said lightly.

    ¡°Brother Yin is right. We can give it a try.¡± Bi Yan agreed thoughtfully after hearing this.

    The 3 people including the old man in a green robe and the tiger head cultivator nodded when they heard the words.

    The half-insect cultivator wanted to say something, but since Bi Yan didn¡¯t have any opinion, so didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Since none of the people present had any opinions, Bi Yan led them to the middle of the ck crystal forest.

    At the same time, under the ck crystal forest, Void Spirit, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly opened his eyes.

    The human-shaped puppet in front of him seemed to be fully awakened. Its eyes were green, and countless runes appeared on its gray body as if it was wearing green armor.

    However, the left half of puppet¡¯s body, for some reason, was much dimmer, looking a little strange.

    Void Spirit looked at the dimmed part with a hint of regret, then it was covered by an intense joy.

    This puppet, which did not seem to be very huge, exuded an extremely terrifying spiritual pressure like the unfathomable vast ocean.

    ¡°Good, very good! Although I can¡¯t fully control this puppet, I can at least exert 80% of its strength, which isparable to the Celestial Stageter stage cultivator. It¡¯s worth it for me to endure so many years in Bi You City and took the risk to steal the true spirit chalcedony.¡± Void Spirit muttered to himself with great joy.

    He took a deep breath, and his face gradually calmed down. Suddenly, he frowned and said to himself,

    ¡°4 avatars were actually killed, but fortunately those guys are still in the ck crystal forest. Eh! They areing to the center. This saves me the trouble of looking for them!¡±

    A gloomy smile appeared on Void Spirit¡¯s face, then his figure turned into a wisp of gray mist and floated into the center of puppet¡¯s forehead.

    After a few seconds, the human-shaped puppet suddenly stood up and walked toward the stone door.

    Although the area of ??this ck crystal forest was not small, with the escape light of Bi Yan and his party, they flew to the center of the ck crystal forest in less than 10 minutes.

    At this moment, the 7 people released Divine Thought to check in the air.

    The ck crystal forest here was much taller than the surrounding area, with a height of 300 meters. When they got here, everyone sensed a stronger force of interference.

    ¡°What!¡±

    The tiger head cultivator suddenly flew to a certain direction.

    Seeing this, Bi Yan and others hurriedly followed.

    After flying for a few miles, an open space with a size of several tens of meters appeared in front of everyone, which was extremely conspicuous in the surrounding tall ck crystal forest.

    In addition, in the center of the open space there was a t ck crystal stone with a size of 3 meters.

    Seeing the situation in front of them, everyone¡¯s expressions changed slightly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to appear naturally here¡­¡± The half-insect cultivator said lightly.

    ¡°Brother Guang Liang, have you just found something?¡± Bi Yan looked at the forest carefully, but he found nothing, so he asked the tiger head cultivator.

    The tiger head cultivator was about to say when the surrounding ground shook. The ck crystal forest on the ground also shook violently, making a loud noise.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Everyone was astounded.

    Liu Ming squinted slightly, and he released Divine Thought to the ground below. After reaching 60 meters below the ground, his Divine Thought was blocked by an invisible enchantment.

    At this moment, the ground shook violently again. The magnitude was greater than before. Many ck crystal stone pirs made crackling sounds.

    ¡°Be careful, there is ayer of enchantment on the ground, which istes Divine Thought. Something is happening underneath here!¡± Bi Yan said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Since the few avatars of Void Spirit were eliminated, there hasn¡¯t been any movement from Void Spirit. Is this change caused by that Void Spirit?¡± Liu Ming said.

    When the others heard this, they were all startled.

    This kind of spection was obviously very possible!

    For a time, the expressions of the people present were different. The old man in a green robe and the other 2 were a little pondered while the half-insect cultivator and the tiger head cultivator looked around.

    Bi Yan¡¯s face became uncertain as if he was thinking about something.

    Liu Ming saw the changes in other people¡¯s expressions, but he was unmoved. He secretly made a gesture in his sleeve.

    At this moment, a change urred!

    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise suddenly came from the ground, and a powerful and unparalleled force suddenly spewed out from the ground. The ground below copsed.

    The grounds below were sted away in all directions like volcanic eruptions. The ck crystal stone pirs within a few miles were also uprooted and shattered inch by inch.

    They were astounded. The eruptions came right below them.

    However, they weren¡¯t ordinary Serene n cultivators. When the change urred, all kinds of lights lit up on them, and they scattered in all directions.

    Although the impact was huge, they still defended the scattered clods. However, they were still pushed back for dozens of meters away.

    As a result, before they could stand firm, a huge green figure flew out from the ground.

    An overwhelming spiritual pressure spread instantly, covering Liu Ming and others.

    Everyone was shocked. This huge spiritual pressure was like a giant mountain pressing on them. They couldn¡¯t even channel spiritual power properly. The old man in a green robe and the other 2 whose cultivation was weaker fell straight down.

    With a loud bang, a human-shaped puppet several meters tallnded heavily in front of Liu Ming and the others.

    ¡°Celestial State puppet¡­¡±

    ck air surged out of Liu Ming¡¯s body, wrapping his body in it. Looking at the puppet that appeared in front, he made a gesture. A yellow light shone in the ck air.

    At this moment, Bi Yan and the others naturally saw the presence with a huge spiritual pressure in front of them. It was actually a huge human-shaped puppet. They all lost theirposure drastically.

    ¡°Hehe, Little boy Bi Yan, you have been chasing me for decades, why don¡¯t we switch the roles today?¡± Void Spirit¡¯s wildughter came from the human-shaped puppet.

    Hearing this, Bi Yan¡¯s face instantly turned ashen.

    At this moment, 3 escape lights went in different directions in the sky. It was the old man in a green robe and the other 2.

    Seeing that the situation wasn¡¯t good, the 3 of them ran abruptly without telling. In the blink of an eye, they had already escaped 300 meters.

    ¡°Want to leave!? Hmph, no one can escape from me today!¡± From the human-shaped puppet, Void Spirit¡¯s sneer came.

    Immediately afterward, the human-shaped puppet raised an arm, which shed green light.

    The space shook, and 3 blurry ck shadows shot at the 3 who were running away.

    The shadows were extremely fast that they reached their backs in a blink.

    The next moment, 3 screams came at almost the same time.

    A head-sized hole was inflicted on each of their abdomens, almost slicing their bodies into 2 sections.

    With a thud, the 3 bodies fell into the ck crystal forest in the distance.

    In just a few seconds, 3 Real Pellet State intermediate stage Serene n cultivators were directly killed!

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. In his eyes, he could only vaguely see that the 3 ck shadows seemed to be a kind of shuttle-shaped objects. The attack power was so strong that they instantly pierced through their defense.

    Seeing this, Bi Yan was utterly shocked. The half-insect cultivator and tiger head cultivator also looked ashen.

    ¡°Celestial Stateter stage puppet? People in the deepest underworld rarely practice the puppet technique. I have never heard of the puppet of the Celestial Stateter stage. Where did you get this thing?¡± Bi Yan took a deep breath and finally regained someposure, then he said in a deep voice.

    At the same time, Bi Yan¡¯s faint voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ears,

    ¡°Split up, we don¡¯t have any chance. Right now, only by working together that we maybe have a chance of survival.¡±

    The half-insect cultivator and tiger head cultivator also moved slightly, apparently also receiving Bi Yan¡¯s voice transmission.

    ¡°Hehe, as expected of a subordinate who has won Bi You¡¯s trust, you are still trying to information from me at this moment. But don¡¯t even think of buying time, all the people here today will die!¡± Void Spirit said with a cold voice. The strange runes on the puppet burst into green lights. It stretched out both hands andunched dense ck shadows at them.

    TL: The iplete puppet should still have some weaknesses, can they discover that?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1097: Qing Ling Appeared Again

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Qing Ling Appeared Again</h4>

    Liu Ming was shocked. The Mountain River Pearl that he had been secretly released suddenly shot out, instantly grew to a size of 30 meters and blocked before him.

    A muffled bang, a huge force was transmitted from the Mountain River Pearl. Liu Ming was shaken back several meters together with the pearl.

    2 muffled snorts came!

    The half-insect cultivator on the other side had arge hole on his shoulder, and an arm of the tiger head cultivator was directly cut off.

    A small green triangr shield appeared in front of Bi Yan. Although a few cracks could be seen on it, it still defended the attacks of the ck shadows.

    ¡°Oh, you can defend the heart corruption shuttle? Not bad!¡± Void Spirit¡¯s surprised voice came from the puppet. The next moment, the human-shaped puppet shot silver mes from its mouth.

    Liu Ming and Bi Yan were shocked, and they moved back hurriedly.

    The half-insect cultivator and tiger head cultivator were injured, so their movements were slightly slower. They were immediately engulfed in the silver mes.

    2 screams sounded and stopped abruptly!

    The silver mes came fast, but they also dissipated quickly. However, the half-insect cultivator and the tiger head cultivator had their existence deleted. It was just like a drop of water evaporated in the fire, disappearing without a trace.

    Before Liu Ming and Bi Yan could react, the green puppet stomped and rushed over. Silver mes surged out and shrouded Liu Ming and Bi Yan.

    Liu Ming reacted very quickly. He shouted loudly and released all 12 Mountain River Pearls to turn them into a yellow shield, covering him from top to bottom.

    There was the sound of flowing water in the Mountain River Pearls, and a ck water light surged at the silver mes.

    Sizzling sounds came endlessly. The ck water light evaporated swiftly while resisting.

    However, Mountain River Pearl was made of hell river heavy water. The power of the water attribute was extremely powerful. There was a continuous flow of water from the Mountain River Pearls which resisted the silver mes.

    Bi Yan on the other side was not so lucky.

    As a tragic scream sounded, Liu Ming nced with peripheral vision that Bi Yan and the green triangr shield were drowned in the billowing silver mes.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes twitched slightly. He shouted loudly, and arge ck water light gushed out from the 12 Mountain River Pearls and scattered the silver mes.

    At the same time, he raised his hand andunched several symbols one after another. A stream of yellow light suddenly appeared in the ck water light. 6 Mountain River Pearls had turned into several small mountain phantasms and mmed to the ground.

    A series of deafening sts sounded!

    The entire ground suddenly burst open. Countless clods the size of grinding discs shot out, drowning the gray puppet in it.

    Liu Ming turned into a phantasm and retreated back.

    But at this moment, a green light shed above him. A petite figure appeared like a ghost.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He subconsciously made a gesture, wanting to channel the Mountain River Pearls to attack, but when he saw it clearly, he was dumbstruck.

    ¡°Southern Puppet¡­ Senior Qing Ling!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure froze. He blurted out unbelievably.

    The petite figure that suddenly appeared in front was a girl in green clothes who looked only 7 years old. She was a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse, the Southern Puppet Emperor!

    Qing Ling didn¡¯t even look at Liu Ming. She just stared at the pile of rocks in the distance without moving.

    At this moment, there was a bang!

    A dazzling silver me erupted from the pile of clods, shocking them away and melting them in the sky.

    Immediately afterward, the gray puppet appeared again. It released a bright green light, and Void Spirit¡¯s furious roar came from within.

    The puppet shot another wave of silver me beam at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming anxiously released the Mountain River Pearls andbined them into a yellow light curtain, then he moved back simultaneously.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    Qing Ling, who was high in the sky, looked at the whistling silver me beam, and she snorted coldly. She waved 1 arm, and a green light rolled down and crushed the silver me beam.

    Immediately afterward, the girl puppet shot a green rune into the forehead of the gray puppet.

    The green runes on puppet¡¯s body shed and dissipated quickly. The green light in both eyes also dimmed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Who¡­ who are you?!¡±

    Void Spirit¡¯s terrified voice suddenly came from the gray puppet.

    ¡°How dare you touch my puppet, courting death!¡± A cold light shed in Qing Ling¡¯s eyes. She grabbed with her slender 5 fingers, and a cloud of indistinct green light flew out of her hand and shed into the puppet¡¯s chest and abdomen.

    In a sh of gray light, Void Spirit¡¯s somewhat indistinct body was grabbed by a big green hand and pulled out abruptly.

    ¡°Se¡­ Senior, spare me! I just discovered this thing by ident. I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Void Spirit could activate his spiritual body in this big hand. He was scared out of his soul as he hurriedly begged for mercy.

    Before finishing his sentence, the green hand closed and crushed Void Spirit into a meat paste before he could even let out a scream.

    Qing Ling waved her hand and threw the mutted body of Void Spirit out. She nced at the immobile gray puppet as if she was examining something. Then, she suddenly waved a green light to cover the puppet inside.

    In the green light, the puppet shrank rapidly and finally turned into a gray ball the size of a head. It then returned to her hand.

    After doing this, Qing Ling turned around and examined Liu Ming,

    ¡°You¡¯re that little guy named Liu Ming right? Why are you here in the deepest underworld? Tsk tsk, after all these years, I didn¡¯t expect your cultivation to improve by so much. You have reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming gave a wry smile in his mind. Even if he covered his aura and disguised as a Serene n cultivator, he was still seen through by this Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse.

    After Liu Ming put away the Mountain River Pearls, he chanted. His whole body made a burst of crackling sounds. As ck smoke swept his body, he restored his original appearance.

    ¡°Junior was hunted down by a powerful enemy decades ago and had to escape into a space fissure. Who knows I was teleported here by mistake.¡± After Liu Ming showed his true face, he immediately bowed to Qing Ling.

    ¡°It seems that you are quite lucky. The deepest underworld is not a good ce for ordinary cultivators, but it is very beneficial for those who practice ghost techniques.¡± Qing Ling said and smiled softly.

    ¡°Indeed, junior really gets some benefits here. However, why did seniore here too. The ck crystal jade puppet just now has great power. Does it have something to do with senior?¡± Liu Ming asked respectfully.

    ¡°You guessed it right. This ck crystal jade puppet was forged by me when I entered this world many years ago. It was just that I still had important things to do at the time, so I only finished most of it before hurrying back to the Middle Sky Continent. Before I left, I temporarily ced this puppet in the ck crystal forest, which is generally avoided by the Serene n people and ghost creatures. On the one hand, I nned to use some special environment underground to nourish this puppet. On the other hand, I intend to rush back after finishing the important matters, then I¡¯ll finish this puppet. Unfortunately, many days had passed after so many incidents, so this thing has been buried here. I came here this time mainly to retrieve this thing.¡± Qing Ling looked at the ck bead in her hand and said unhurriedly.

    ¡°This puppet has been nurtured in the ck crystal forest for so many years. Its power is truly unfathomable. Junior almost dies to it.¡± Liu Ming nced at the bead in Qing Ling¡¯s hand, and he couldn¡¯t help but said with a grin.

    ¡°Hehe, in order to prevent others from stealing this puppet, I have already nted a special enchantment on it. Generally, even if Serene n people find this puppet, they will trigger the enchantment and will be killed by it. Speaking of which, who was the person just now? He could avoid my enchantment and think of using this kind of special spiritual material to control it, which was quite capable.¡± Qing Ling said slowly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart shook, then he briefly exined the reason why he and the others were chasing Void Spirit.

    ¡°Void Ghost n? I haven¡¯t heard of this race, but fortunately, the spiritual material he used is only a half-finished product. It can only exert a small portion of the puppet¡¯s strength. Otherwise, you definitely can¡¯t defend 1 blow even though you aren¡¯t weak.¡± After Qing Ling heard this, she nced at Liu Ming and replied casually.

    ¡°This puppet is forged by senior. Of course, junior can¡¯t resist it. Fortunately, senior came in time. Otherwise, I would have been dead. Speaking of which, junior has been here for decades, but I still can¡¯t find a way to return to the Middle Sky Continent. Senior¡¯s power is unfathomable, can you bring me along when returning to the Middle Sky Continent?¡± Liu Ming thanked Qing Ling for a few more words, then he asked cautiously.

    Since Qing Ling coulde to the deepest underworld, she must be a way to return to the Middle Sky Continent. He and the Southern Puppet Emperor still had some encounters. Because he had helped Sha Chuer previously, she even gave him amunication jade talisman. Maybe she could bring him back.

    ¡°Take you back to the Middle Sky Continent? It¡¯s not impossible, but the deepest underworld and the Middle Sky Continent are very far apart. If it¡¯s only me, I can use my treasure to open a space tunnel. Although it consumes a lot of spiritual power, it isn¡¯t difficult. If adding you, the troubles are huge. The power of the space tide in the space tunnel is extremely huge. To protect a Real Pellet State cultivator like you, I need to exert 10 times more spiritual power. Although I owe you once, it isn¡¯t enough for me to help you to this extent.¡± Qing Ling¡¯s expression turned cold after hearing the words.

    TL: She must have something to ask from Liu Ming, right?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1098: Nine-Turn Serene Core

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Nine-Turn Serene Core</h4>

    Hearing this, Liu Ming opened his mouth slightly. The slight hope in his heart was dampened by a pot of cold water. He smiled bitterly.

    He would not doubt Qing Ling¡¯s words. As a Mystic Comprehending State, why would she tell such a lie to him.

    ording to her words, even if he was lucky enough to enter the deepest underworld through a space fissure of the human realm, he would still be dead after encountering the space tide.

    Just when Liu Ming was thinking, Qing Ling suddenly said slowly,

    ¡°Speaking of which, the reason why I failed toplete this puppet in the past was that on the one hand, there was not enough time, and on the other hand, Icked a key material. If I have this thing, I will finish it very soon.¡±

    ¡°What kind of material does senior need? Junior is willing to help.¡± After hearing this, how could Liu Ming not understand her meaning. He said quickly with joy.

    Qing Ling talked so much, obviously wanting him to do something again.

    ¡°The material I¡¯m missing now is called the Nine-turn Serene Core. It is the core ofpleting this ck crystal jade puppet, and it is also the key to maximizing its power.¡± Qing Ling nced at Liu Ming with a solemn face.

    ¡°Nine-Turn Serene Core?¡± Liu Ming frowned, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest information about this thing in his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t know. Most of the high rank Serene n have only heard of it, but they have never seen the real thing. This Nine-Turn Serene Core will be created after the Mystic Comprehending State Serene n cultivator died. It contains boundless power. This deepest underworld has existed for thousands of years. There had been many Mystic Comprehending State Serene Kings, but now only a few Serene Kings have a few cores.¡± Qing Ling seemed to have expected Liu Ming to ask this question, so exined patiently.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Hearing this. Liu Ming was dumbfounded.

    Qing Ling said so, but this Nine-Turn Serene Core was obviously not something that could be bought with hell stones at all.

    With his own strength, even if he could fight with ordinary Celestial State, it was impossible to steal something from the Mystic Comprehending State Serene King.

    ¡°Hmph, what are you worrying for? I¡¯m not asking you to steal this from those Serene Kings. As far as I know, there is an endless mountain range at the junction of the Serene Water Region and the Serene Qing Region. In the center of the mountain range is the Death of the Serene King. There should be a rank nine secluded core.¡± Qing Ling said with a low snort.

    ¡°The Death of the Serene King?¡±

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and recalled some rumors about the Tomb of Serene King that he had learned when he was on the way to the Bi You City.

    In the deepest underworld, powerhouses had always been respected, and the Serene n cultivators couldn¡¯t reproduce, so the position of Serene King in the 9 Serene Regions wouldn¡¯t be inherited. The new powerhouse would challenge the previous Serene King, then obtaining the title.

    Every Serene King must also ept the challenge of other Serene n powerhouses. He must not avoid the battle, otherwise his majesty would be lost. In the deepest underworld, he couldn¡¯t be called as Serene King anymore.

    As a result, once the previous Serene King was defeated and injured, he would often retreat to a forbidden area called ¡°The Tomb of the Serene King¡±. Once in this range, the winner would never be allowed to enter here to pursue the previous Serene King. Otherwise, he would trigger the everyone in this realm; he would also be stopped by the cooperation of other Serene Kings¡­

    These retired Serene Kings would never be able to leave this forbidden ce after entering this ce. After an eternity of time, he would die of old age here.

    So this was the Tomb of Serene King.

    After Serene King passed away, in addition to leaving behind arge number of hell treasures, the Nine-Turn Serene Core would be left there.

    However, some loyal subordinates were willing to apany the former Serene King to the tomb, and they would set up a lot of enchantment to stop those who coveted the treasures.

    Most of these enchantments were targeting at Serene n people and ghost creatures. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the enchantment counterattack. However, under the temptation of heavy profits, there were overconfident Serene n cultivators from time to time, who took their chances and sneaked into the Tomb of Serene King. As the result, they never came out from there. There were countless Celestial State powerhouses among the people.

    Over time, fewer and fewer dared to enter the forbidden area of the Tomb of ??Serene King.

    In this way, the radius of 10,000 miles around every Tomb of Serene King became a forbidden area. Normal Serene n people would not dare to get close.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming thought quickly.

    At this moment, Qing Ling continued calmly,

    ¡°If you help me get this Nine-Turn Serene Core, I will take you out of the deepest underworld, and I will give you some other benefits. With my strength, it is naturally not a problem to break into the Tomb of Serene King, but it generally can¡¯t hide from the Serene King of the region. Maybe he will join forces with other Serene Kings o maybe some other unpredictable oues would ur. If it wasn¡¯t necessary, I won¡¯t go in myself. Inparison, if a Real Pellet State cultivator like you breaks in, it won¡¯t attract any attention. Besides, you practice the Hell Bone Secret that allows you to disguise as a Serene n, but you are a human cultivator. Those enchantments that deal with the Serene n and ghost creatures may not work on you.¡± Qing Ling saw the change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression, and she said slowly.

    ¡°May I know if there is any time limit for this matter?¡± Liu Ming asked after pondering for a while.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once ck crystal jade puppet is activated, the hell qi absorbed canst for more than 10 years. You just need to bring me the Nine-Turn Serene Core before that. Otherwise, I have to think of another way.¡± Qing Ling smiled when she heard the words.

    ¡°Okay, since senior said so, junior will promise you to bring it within the time limit.¡± After careful consideration, Liu Ming finally gritted his teeth and promised.

    Although it was said that the Tomb of the Serene King was very dangerous, it was better than being trapped in this deepest underworld for a lifetime.

    ¡°Very good, I knew I¡¯m right about you. You are indeed a sensible person. This is a substitute puppet. It can save your life in the critical moment, but it can only be used once. Don¡¯t forget this. Also, the enchantments in the Tomb of Serene King are countless. You better do some preparation before going in.¡± Qing Ling seemed to expect Liu Ming to agree. She handed over a palm-sized puppet to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming epted the puppet in joy, then he examined it carefully.

    This puppet was less than half a foot long. It was white and vivid, but there was no facial features.

    ¡°Thank you for your generous gift, senior!¡± After looking at it for a while, he immediately bowed to Qing Ling.

    ¡°Remember, 10 yearster, we will meet here again.¡± After saying that, Qing Ling shook her arms and wrapped herself in a green light before disappearing.

    A hint of shock shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He couldn¡¯t even see where Qing Ling was flying. The power of Mystic Comprehending State was not something he could specte at the moment.

    He carefully inspected the substitute puppet in his hand and put it away carefully. After looking around again, he flew toward the ce where the old man in a green robe and the other 2 fell.

    After a while, he stood in the air with a joyful face. He held up 3 hell storage devices, 2 purple long swords, an ancient mirror, a fiery red bead and a fiery red bracelet.

    These are all hell weapons used by the old man in a green robe and the other 2. They were all magic weapon prototypes.

    There were also many good stuffs in the 3 storage devices. In addition to more than 200,000 hell stones, there were also some precious elixir, spirit grass ore, etc., as well as more than a dozen superb hell weapons.

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t use these things, it was a big windfall to sell them.

    It was a pity that the belongings of Bi Yan and the others were all burned in the silver mes of the ck jade puppet, otherwise he would get more.

    Liu Ming thought with regret, then he made a sword gesture and dashed into the distance.

    A few dayster, Liu Ming turned into Yin Han again, returned to Bi You City, and found a new ce to live.

    For several days, he stayed behind closed doors, but fortunately, nothing happened, which made him relieved.

    Since he agreed to Qing Ling to get the Nine-Turn Serene Core, he naturally would not go directly to the Tomb of Serene King. He nned to collect some relevant information first.

    The most prosperous ce in the entire Serene Water Region was Bi You City, otherwise Liu Ming would not venture back here.

    After he lurked carefully for a few days, he began to linger in some shops selling ancient books.

    ¡­

    Qing Yue City was a small city in the Serene Water Region. It was far away from Bi You City and was located in the border area of ??the Serene Water Region.

    It was noon at the moment, on a green stone road in Qing Yue City, a middle-aged man in a gray shirt was walking slowly while casually looking at the shops on both sides.

    After strolling for half a day, the middle-aged man in the gray shirt stopped in front of a three-story restaurant that looked rather old.

    There was an old que above the door, and the handwriting on it could hardly be seen in the dim light.

    The middle-aged man in the gray shirt walked in.

    There were not many customers in the restaurant. A middle-aged man at the counter who looked very sloven was fiddling with the abacus-looking thing in his hand.

    ¡°Customer, are you having a meal here? We have a new kind of Eight Treasures Hell Wine. You will surely be satisfied.¡± A staff with keen eyes greeted enthusiastically.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1099: Dong Hao

    <h4>Chapter 1099: Dong Hao</h4>

    ¡°Give me a private room and serve some good food.¡±

    The middle-aged man in the gray shirt seemed to inadvertently lift the shirt that was blocking his waist, and a small gray jade tablet shed. 2 small silver characters ¡°Dong Hao¡± could be seen on it.

    ¡°My honorable guest, pleasee with me.¡± The staff¡¯s eyesight was keen. The gray jade tablet only showed for a second, and he had already seen it clearly.

    The staff smiled and walked toward the backyard.

    The middle-aged man in a gray shirt didn¡¯t say much. He just followed him with his hands on his back.

    They came to the courtyard behind the restaurant, turned a corner, and stopped in front of a guest room.

    ¡°Customer, the room is ready.¡± The man cupped his fist to the middle-aged man in a gray shirt and left right away.

    The middle-aged man in a gray shirt withdrew his gaze after seeing the man walking away. He released Divine Thought to explore the surroundings, then he turned his gaze to the room in front of him.

    This person was Liu Ming.

    At this moment, 2 years had passed since he met Qing Ling in the ck crystal forest.

    In the past 2 years, while training, he inquired about the information about the Tomb of Serene King everywhere, but he had not gained much.

    However, just 2 months ago, by chance, he learned about the existence of a very mysterious force in the deepest underworld ¡ª Dong Hao.

    It was said that ¡°Dong Hao¡± acted very secretly, and its forces spread all over the major areas of the deepest underworld. They engaged in all illegal trades, including buying and selling all kinds of strange rare items, exchanging information and even providing assassination services.

    In a word, as long as one could afford to pay a high price, there was nothing this force couldn¡¯t do and there was no information that couldn¡¯t be obtained.

    No one knew how powerful Dong Hao was, but it was said that the city lords of most of the forces in the deepest underworld had contact with them. Even a few Serene Kings were no exception, and they never interfered with their activities within their own jurisdiction.

    After Liu Ming knew the existence of this force, he was naturally very happy. However, in order to get in touch with this force and participate in the Dong Hao Conference, he had to get a token.

    Liu Ming nced at the gray jade tablet around his waist, and his eyes twitched slightly. In order to get this thing, he spent a lot of money. Even until now, he felt a little distressed.

    He shook his head, calmed his mind, and knocked twice on the door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± A slightly old voice came from the room immediately.

    After a dull squeaking sound, the wooden door opened, and Liu Ming stepped into the room.

    What appeared in front of him was a very simple room with only a mahogany table. Behind the table sat an old man in a green robe with a kind-hearted face, but his face was bloodless, which looked a little odd.

    On the side of the room, there was also arge carved windscreen with a dim light on it. There seemed to be some kind of enchantment.

    Liu Ming scanned the old man in a green robe, and he found that he was at the Real Pellet Stateter stage.

    ¡°Is sir here to participate in this Dong Hao Conference?¡± The old man in a green robe asked indifferently.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming took off the jade tablet from his waist and handed it to the other party.

    The old man stretched out a thin arm and took the jade tablet. After seeing the faint white light on it, he nodded and returned the jade tablet to Liu Ming.

    ¡°No problem, pleasee in.¡± The old man looked up at Liu Ming again. He took out a palm-sized token and shook it slightly. A white light shot at the windscreen in the room.

    The windscreen shone, revealing a short circr tunnel. In the end was a teleportation array with flickering rays of light.

    ¡°This leads to the venue of the Dong Hao Conference.¡± The old man in a green robe said when he saw Liu Ming seemed hesitant.

    After pondering for a while, Liu Ming took out a ghost mask and put it on his face. This was a hell weapon he found in the storage device of the green-faced old man. It had the function of isting Divine Thought, which was useful on this asion.

    After putting on the mask, he walked straight through the tunnel and stood on the teleportation array inside.

    After the teleportation array light flickered for a while, its figure suddenly disappeared.

    After Liu Ming regained his sight, he found himself in a 300 meters cave.

    ¡°Wee to the Serene Water Region¡¯s Dong Hao Conference.¡± A cold female voice came.

    A veiled Serene n woman in a ck and white robe was standing beside the teleportation array.

    Liu Ming nodded and looked around.

    There were dozens of trapezoidal tforms in the cave, and each tform had a shimmering teleportation array.

    A tablet was put next to each teleportation array with the name of each city marked on it. A Serene n cultivator in a ck and white robe would stand on each array.

    ¡°Cold Moon City¡±

    ¡°City of Hunting¡±

    ¡°Cold Water City¡±

    ¡­

    Liu Ming looked around roughly, and he found that several cities he knew were all listed.

    Liu Ming walked off the tform indifferently and went to the tunnel ahead.

    It didn¡¯t take long before he came to a huge underground square.

    This underground za was circr in size and had a size of dozens of acres. It looked very open. The top was iid with arge number of stones that emitted a soft white light, which illuminated the entire underground space.

    In the square at the moment, there were about 600 Serene n cultivators standing sparsely, looking quite lively.

    Except for those Dong Hao members in ck and white robes, most of the others were like Liu Ming, wearing masks or cloaks. Some simply covered their faces with mystic arts.

    Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought. He was surprised that half of the people present were above the Real Pellet State.

    At the other end of the square, there were several pavilions of different sizes. Serene n cultivators entered and exited from time to time. A rectangr que was hung at the entrance of each pavilion.

    Judging from the names written on the ques, they should provide services such as information trading, treasure exchange, assassination, etc.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t surprised by this. In addition to the usual services provided by Dong Hao Conference, there would be a regional event like this every once in a while, but the location was different each time.

    The arrival of Liu Ming did not attract the attention of other Serene n cultivators. He walked forward without thinking.

    When he walked to the center of the square, he found that many simple booths were set up here. People went to browse the items from time to time.

    When he saw this, he was moved.

    There was plenty of time, so he might as well visit the booths to see if anything useful to him.

    This Dong Hao Conference was an excellent ce to sell stolen goods. For the techniques, hell weapons and rare materials, no one would inquire about their origin.

    So the famous magic weapons of the dead powerhouse or some stolen treasures of the city lord might appear here.

    Liu Ming wandered around casually.

    As he walked past a booth, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    The booth owner was a burly man wearing a baby-face mask. There was a simple wooden table in front of him. It was full of different items, but what caught Liu Ming¡¯s attention was a blood-red jade in the corner.

    When Liu Ming was about to speak, the burly man with a baby-face mask made a gesture and shrouded them in a soundproof barrier.

    ¡°Sir, are you interested in this Warm Sun Jade? It¡¯s a rare item. It¡¯s most suitable to forge a defensive hell weapon. Even wearing it on you can resist the damage of the yin attribute array. 50,000 hell stones. Non-negotiable.¡± The muscr man with a baby-face mask said quickly.

    ¡°Warm Sun Jade?¡±

    Liu Ming squinted.

    The person in front of him was right. This spiritual jade was rare in the deepest underworld. It was worth the price. If it was sold in the Middle Sky Continent, the value might may be even higher.

    ording to some of his inquiries over the years, the Tomb of Serene King was located between the Serene Water Region and the Seren Qing Region, close to the outermost of the 2 regions. It was shrouded in ayer of extremely powerful tidal cold current.

    This tidal cold current was extremely domineering, almost a natural disaster. Besides, due to the special terrain of the Tomb of Serene King, even Celestial State cultivators could hardly break in.

    If he could get this Warm Sun Jade, his chance would be much greater.

    ¡°I want to exchange it with a pair of magic weapon prototype swords and 10,000 hell stones. You won¡¯t suffer a loss in this, what do you think?¡± Liu Ming said calmly, then he took out 2 purple long swords.

    This was the hell weapon of the young man who died under the hands of Void Spirit.

    ¡°Hehe, more than enough, more than enough.¡± The muscr man with a baby-face mask nced at the swords in Liu Ming¡¯s hands, and he hurriedly handed over the jade as if he was afraid that Liu Ming would renege.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much and epted the jade. A warm current flowed through his body, giving him a burning sensation.

    It¡¯s really Warm Sun Jade. It seems that this trip is worth it.

    Liu Ming secretly rejoiced. He threw the 2 swords and a bag of hell stones, then he kept away the jade and left.

    Although this pair of swords was not bad, he already had Mother Son Yin Soul Swords and Ku Bitter Wheel Sword that were better than these 2 swords, so he might as well exchange them for another much-needed treasure.

    After walking around for a while, Liu Ming didn¡¯t find anything else suitable for him. He immediately nced at a few pavilions in the distance. After thinking for a while, he strode toward the smallest building among them.

    On the que of the two-storey building, 3 big characters ¡°All Knowing Pavilion¡± were written on it.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1100: Yin Liu

    <h4>Chapter 1100: Yin Liu</h4>

    Entering the pavilion, a burly man in a ck and white robe stood facing him. His arms folded. He looked Liu Ming up and down, then he stepped aside and said,

    ¡°Go up the middle stairs, don¡¯t go wrong.¡±

    The sound was extremely dull.

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he could see that in the small space in front of him, 3 narrow wooden stairs were ***juxtaposed, each leading to the second floor.

    He walked to the second floor, only to find that it was extremely dark. He couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. There should be an enchantment to limit sight and Divine Thought¡¯s senses.

    Just when he was about to speak, the space brightened. The stairs he came up with disappeared instead.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t be surprised, sir. It¡¯s just an enchantment. You don¡¯t want people to hear what we talk right?¡± The voice was a little hoarse, but it came from a skinny old man sitting cross-legged on a futon in the innermost of the room.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming calmly looked at the old man and scanned the room with his peripheral vision.

    This was a long secret room only 15 meters in size. There was no one else except the skinny old man.

    The old man sat with his eyes closed. A 1-meter tall ancient bronzemp was lit with a flickering blue me. On the small table in front, there were a dozen jade slips stacked up like a mountain.

    ¡°Ahem, what do sir want to know? Different information has different prices.¡± The skinny old man said politely when Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Do you know about the Tomb of Serene King in Serene Water Region?¡± Liu Ming stopped before the skinny old man and asked lightly.

    ¡°Tomb of Serene King? Tsk tsk, sir shouldn¡¯t be just asking this question only right? Why don¡¯t you tell me all so that I can quote you the price first.¡± The skinny old man raised his drooping eyes. His had a hint of surprise.

    ¡°I want to know everything about the Tomb of Serene King.¡± Liu Ming still looked calm.

    ¡°Hehe, I haven¡¯t seen anyone asking about this for some years. But you are asking the right person. Except for this All Knowing Pavilion, you can¡¯t get too detailed information in other ces. 150,000 hell stones or the equivalent hell treasure.¡± The skinny old man said loudly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming raised his brows slightly, then fell silent.

    Although he had been inquiring about the Tomb of Serene King for the past 2 years, he only knew about the existence of a tidal cold current in the outermost periphery of the Tomb of Serene King. He did not get any other valuable information.

    Now that 2 years had passed, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Although 150,000 hell stone was a huge sum of money, if he could know more specific information, he would be able to enter the Tomb of Serene King with a little more confidence.

    After he made up his mind, he raised his sleeve, and a pile of hell stones of various qualities was piled up in front of him.

    ¡°Sir is really decisive person.¡± The skinny old man nced across the hell stones, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Immediately afterward, he whispered a few words, then he turned his dry arm. A jade slip with white light flew toward Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming caught the jade slip and stuck it on his forehead.

    In this jade slip, the location of the Tomb of Serene King was pointed out in detail, which was exactly the same as what Qing Ling said. The perimeter description of the Tomb of Serene King in the jade slip was not much different from what he inquired about, then there was a hint of joy in his eyes.

    In addition, there were also some maps and descriptions of dangerous ces inside the Tomb of Serene King, but these were a bit fragmented and not veryplete. These should be the experiences of those who return alive from this dangerous ce.

    ¡°Here¡¯s the hell stones, the trade between us is done. I will leave now.¡± Liu Ming took away the jade slip and bade goodbye.

    ¡°Walk yourself out!¡± The skinny old man didn¡¯t bother to retain him either. Heunched a green light to get the hell stones while heunched a symbol behind Liu Ming.

    The stairs that had disappeared before reappeared.

    ¡­

    When Liu Ming left All Knowing Pavilion, the number of people in the Dong Hao Conference underground square became more and more crowded.

    Now that the main purpose of this trip had beenpleted, he didn¡¯t intend to stay any longer. Although he still had a few magic weapons that had not been exchanged, he didn¡¯t need a lot of hell stones now, so there was no need to attract others¡¯ attention.

    He was walking slowly towards the entrance of the cave where the teleportation array was located. Suddenly, he turned to look behind him.

    There was a Serene n cultivator wearing a bone mask less than 30 meters away. Seeing Liu Ming stopped, he stopped as well.

    ¡°Sir, do you have anything to say to me after following for so long?¡± Liu Ming said coldly.

    ¡°Sir, please don¡¯t misunderstand, I have no ill intent here. I just want to take the liberty to ask if you want to go to the Tomb of Serene King?¡±

    The Serene n cultivator with a bone mask seemed to be at the Real Pellet State early stage. He was wearing a robe that covered his burly body, but his voice sounded very young. When he mentioned the words ¡°Tomb of Serene King¡±, he instantly sent a voice transmission.

    ¡°Oh, why do you say that?¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was startled. He hurriedly nced around, only then he was relieved when he found that no one seemed to notice here.

    ¡°Hehe, the tidal cold current in the outside has a weakening period every 10 years, and it should be close now. I just saw sir exchanged for the Warm Sun Jade with a high price, then you also went to the All Knowing Pavilion for a long time, so I made a bold guess. Now it seems that my guess is right.¡± The Serene n cultivator with a bone maskughed and continued to send voice transmission.

    ¡°Sir is really thoughtful. I admire that. I do have this n! You are so concerned about this matter, do you also want to break into the Tomb of Serene King?¡± A trace of surprise shed in his eyes, then Liu Ming replied calmly with voice transmission.

    ¡°Sir is also a smart person. Yes, since you and I have the same goal, are you interested in joining forces? The Tomb of Serene King is extremely dangerous. Having 1 morepanion will naturally make it easier.¡± The Serene n cultivator with a bone mask replied.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak for a while, seeming to be thinking about something.

    Seeing this, the cultivator with a bone mask did not urge him. He just stood far away and looked around casually.

    ¡°There are many people here. Let¡¯s leave here first and find a ce to talk in detail.¡± After a while, Liu Ming said with determination.

    ¡°Okay, no problem!¡± The cultivator with a bone mask agreed to it.

    Liu Ming took a deep look at him, turned and walked toward the cave where the teleportation array was located. The sound of footsteps came from behind him. The cultivator with a bone mask followed behind him, keeping a distance of about 30 meters.

    Liu Ming walked quickly to the teleportation array of Qing Yue City that he used, then he turned slightly to the side. The cultivator with a bone mask understood and walked quickly into the teleportation array.

    The woman guarding the teleportation array didn¡¯t say anything. She justunch a symbol into the array. The array shone brightly.

    Liu Ming saw the young man disappearing in the teleportation array, and he also followed up.

    When the light dissipated, Liu Ming returned to the house in the backyard of the restaurant where he entered. The kind-hearted old man in a green shirt gave Liu Ming and the cultivator with a bone mask a surprised look, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He pointed, and the door opened in response.

    The cultivator with a bone mask smiled slightly, walked out immediately, and took off the mask on his face. It was a young man who had a handsome face. His eyebrows were straight, giving people a sense of majesty.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows when he saw this scene.

    For some reason, when he looked at this person, he felt a sense of deja vu, which made him scrutinize the other person a few more times. After finally confirming that he really didn¡¯t know him, he also took off his mask in doubt.

    A quarter of an hourter, they came to the private room of another restaurant in Qing Yue City.

    After Liu Ming arranged a soundproof enchantment, he looked at the young man with a cold gaze.

    ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t introduced myself yet, I¡¯m Yin Liu.¡± Before Liu Ming could ask, the young man said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Yin Han.¡± Liu Ming replied without emotion.

    ¡°Brother Yin Han, I wonder if you are interested in the proposal I just made? In addition, although the tidal cold current outside the Tomb of Serene King weakens every 10 years, it is still extremely cold. Even if you have a Warm Sun Jade¡¯s protection, the chance of crossing probably won¡¯t be high. I happen to know a tunnel with the weakest tidal cold current. If you go in from there, you can at least increase the sess rate by 30 to 40%.¡± Yin Liu said with a sh of eyes.

    ¡°It seems that Brother Yin knows a lot about the Tomb of Serene King. Could it be that you also got the news from Dong Hao?¡± When Liu Ming heard this, he was face finally moved.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. I got a part of the map of the Tomb of Serene King by chance, which specifically records this special tunnel.¡± Yin Liu said with a smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly when he heard this. Most of the information he bought from Dong Hao at a high price was about various enchantments of Tomb of Serene King, and there was not much map information. If the other party¡¯s information was true, it was obviously a great help.

    ¡°In this case, I¡¯m fine with teaming up with you. Since you also n to go to Tomb of Serene King, you shouldn¡¯t be qeak right.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say that my cultivation is not very high, and sir has reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. After entering the Tomb of Serene King, I can only pass some enchantments with your help.¡± As the young man said this, he took a deep look at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Hehe, so that¡¯s the case. But I¡¯ll make myself clear that if we encounter any danger that I¡¯m not confident to survive, I will not take the risk.¡± After hearing the words, Liu Ming replied with a smile.

    ¡°Of course. Then it¡¯s settled like this. After 3 months, we will meet in Tai Zhen City, which is the closest city to the Tomb of Serene King.¡± Yin Liu stood up in joy and cupped his fist.

    Liu Ming naturally had no opinion.

    Then, they parted away immediately.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1101: Tidal Cold Current

    <h4>Chapter 1101: Tidal Cold Current</h4>

    After Liu Ming left the restaurant, he went directly to arge hall in the center of Qing Yue City.

    Many cities in the deepest underworld had teleportation circles that connected with each other. For the cultivators who acted alone, in order to save time and for safety considerations, they would choose to travel through teleportation arrays, but the cost wasn¡¯t small.

    Liu Ming took several teleportation arrays in a row and came to a quite prosperous city. After passing through several streets, he came to a quite courtyard.

    This was the temporary residence he rented.

    In the secret room, Liu Ming sat cross-legged on a futon with a thoughtful look.

    It was a pleasant surprise to encounter Yin Liu, but there was always a mysterious aura about this person. He still didn¡¯t know his intentions, so he had to be more careful.

    After some thought, he took out a white jade slip and stuck it on his forehead.

    At Dong Hao¡¯s ce, he just checked the contents of the jade slip. Now that the time to meet up with Yin Liu was 3 monthster, he could study the information carefully and do some more preparations¡­

    3 months passed in a sh.

    In the early morning, outside Tai Zhen City in Serene Water Region, 2 escape lights galloped towards the sky in the distance.

    In the escape light, a middle-aged man in a gray shirt and a young man in a white robe could be seen. It was Liu Ming and Yin Liu.

    Tai Zhen City was located in the north of the Serene Water Region, adjacent to the You Qing Region. Between the 2 regions was an endless mountain range. The legendary extremely dangerous ce, Tomb of Serene King, was located here.

    After a long day of flying, the sky gradually darkened, and the deepest underworld aura that filled the air grew thicker. Even with the protective light, Liu Ming could clearly feel the cold aura.

    ¡°It¡¯s not far from the Tomb of Serene King. You should be able to see the tidal cold current after passing through the Storm Mountain Range in front.¡± Yin Liu nced around and said.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming raised his head and looked into the distance. He saw arge rolling ck mountain range in the distance ahead, covering almost half of the sky.

    He closed his eyes lightly, feeling the increasingly gloomy yin qi in the air. He nodded slightly.

    After 15 minutes, they stopped in front of the ¡°Storm Mountain Range¡±. Liu Ming finally realized the meaning of the mountain¡¯s name.

    Where the mountain rangee into view, there were all bare ck rocks without a trace of vegetation.

    The ck hell wind visible to the naked eye in the air whizzed through the mountain, making a ghost shrill. There was a biting chill in the hell wind. Ordinary people would be frozen into popsicles in less than a moment.

    However, they were naturally prepared.

    Liu Ming stretched out his arms, and ayer of ck air immediately appeared on his body. It turned into a ck shield. Yin Liu took out a golden robe from nowhere and put it on directly. Bursts of invisible heat waves suddenly radiated from the robe.

    Liu Ming felt the yin wind around him. A strange light shed in his eyes. We have encountered the tidal cold wave yet, and it is already this cold. How cold will it be when we get there?

    ¡°Where is the secret tunnel you mentioned earlier?¡± He turned his head and asked Yin Liu.

    Hearing the words, Yin Liu took out a jade slip and stuck it on his forehead.

    ¡°This way.¡± After a while, he opened his eyes and put away the jade slip, greeted Liu Ming, and went in a certain direction.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and he followed up.

    The deeper into the mountain range, the stronger the wind. After finally crossing a mountain range, Liu Ming saw the tidal cold current.

    In the air in front, there was a ck mist that filled the entire space. ck winds whizzed through like a rampant. There was almost no pattern in the flow.

    From a distance, it seemed like a huge ck sandstorm.

    The chilly biting aura had increased more than tenfold here. With the tenacity of Liu Ming¡¯s body, he also felt a faint sense of numbness.

    ¡°It turns out that this is the tidal cold current¡­¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    The cold current was still in the weakening stage, and he hadn¡¯t ventured into it yet. It was conceivable that if he chose another period toe, his chances were very small.

    Thinking of this, he nced at Yin Liu.

    At this moment, the golden robe on Yin Liu¡¯s body exuded a dazzling golden light, but his face did not look abnormal. Suddenly, he moved to the left.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming channeled spiritual power into the ck barrier. He also followed up in ck light.

    After a quarter of an hour, they came to a hidden narrow valley.

    ¡°Look at the sign on the map, the tunnel should be here.¡± Yin Liu said with flickering eyes.

    Liu Ming looked around, and the depths of the valley were foggy. Because of therge mountains on both sides of the valley, the tidal storms here were indeed much thinner than other ces.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Yin Liu smiled and nodded.

    They immediatelynded at the entrance of the valley, then they walked side by side into the valley.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s body was wrapped in ck air, and a red light curtain was lit up from a fiery red jade pendant from his waist.

    In the past 3 months, he had forged the Warm Sun Jade into a cold protection jade pendant of the upper grade. The cold protection had greatly improved.

    As traces of warmth radiated from the red light curtain, the surrounding cold air was immediately isted, making Liu Ming¡¯s body warm.

    Yin Liu chanted a few iprehensible incantations, then waves of golden runes appeared on the golden robe. The weakened cold current in the valley couldn¡¯t get close to his body at all.

    Seeing this situation, a strange light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. The rune patterns on the golden robe of Yin Liu was quite different from the hell pattern in this world, but it was more simr to the spirit patterns of the human race.

    Yin Liu seemed to sense Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, so he turned around with a meaningful smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. After Yin Liu smiled, he turned his head.

    They had their own ways to protect from the cold current. The cold current in the valley was much weaker, except their sight was slightly blurred, they still advanced at a moderate speed.

    About half an hourter, they could no longer see the valley entrance behind them. The surrounding cold current gradually became thicker too.

    Hoo!

    A ck hurricane with a height of 300 meters suddenly came from the front swiftly.

    As the hurricane spun frantically, an unbelievable suction came from it. The flying sand and rocks, together with the tidal cold current, were sucked into it by the giant force, making the hurricane thicker and thicker.

    ¡°It¡¯s the tidal cold vortex, dodge!¡± Yin Liu shouted in shock. He dodged to the side, then he shed with a 3 feet long sword.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    As the ck sword light hit, a dozen 30 meters pits appeared on the walls.

    Yin Liu shed and hid in 1 of the pits.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming also shed into the pit.

    In just a few seconds, there was nothing in the tunnel in the valley ahead except for the dark hurricane.

    The ck hurricane whizzed past with a piercing sound and soon disappeared into the distance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would also be a tidal cold vortex in the valley¡­¡± Yin Liu said with lingering fears aftering out from the pit.

    ording to records, the tidal cold vortex was a ce where tidal cold currents were dense, and arge-scale mutation asionally urred. If one was unfortunately involved in it, even if his body wasn¡¯t torn into pieces, he would suffer serious injuries. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t easy to escape from it. One would be ultimately exhausted to death in it.

    ¡°Fortunately, Brother Yin responded in a timely manner. Let¡¯s move on now.¡± Liu Ming replied nomittally. He nced at the flying sword held in Yin Liu¡¯s hand with a thoughtful hint.

    The moment Yin Liu drew out his sword, he felt the Sword Maru in the void attribute sword pouch faintly trembled.

    The following was rtively smooth, but ording to the map, the mountains on both sides became shorter and shorter and the cold current becamerger.

    ¡°The next distance, we have to rush in by force. After a few more miles, we will get out of the tidal cold current. After that, we will arrive at the outer area of ??the Tomb of Serene King.¡± Yin Liu channeled spiritual power into the golden robe while saying.

    ¡°No problem, since we are here, how can we not take any risk!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. The rolling ck air around him turned into a ck light stream and charged forward.

    Yin Liu looked at Liu Ming, smiled and also rushed forward in a golden light. The speed was not much slower than Liu Ming.

    ¡­

    Here was a gravel slope that had copsed for the most part. There 2 meters tall weeds on the slope. Nearby was an endless and lifeless barren grasnd.

    Looking further into the distance, it was a low rolling slope, and the trails between the hills were iparably winding, leading to arge area of ??strange blood-red forest. It was impossible to see the situation in the depths of the forest.

    At this time, with the rustling sounds of gravel, Liu Ming and Yin Liu walked toward the slope.

    After a while, they finally passed the tidal cold current outside the Tomb of Serene King, then they entered this ce through a gourd-shaped valley.

    ording to the map, the name of this ce was the rocky slope, which was the outer area of ??the Tomb of Serene King. It was only a few hundred miles away from the Tomb of Serene King.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1102: Bloody Leaf Forest and Extreme Sun Array

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Bloody Leaf Forest and Extreme Sun Array</h4>

    There were many ces that could enter the Tomb of Serene King on the outer area. This gravel slope was said to be the easiest way to pass, so they chose this path to enter the Tomb of Serene King.

    Even so, as soon as the they stepped into this gravel slope, Liu Ming felt a gravity on his feet. His spiritual power was drained nonstop, and he lost consciousness for a second and fell from the air.

    Fortunately, he instantly invoked the mind imitation insect and recovered his mind beforending safely onto the gravels.

    The situation of Yin Liu was the same at that time. After rolling in the air, his descending speed was slowed, and hended slowly on a rock.

    ¡°There is an anti-air enchantment here, so I¡¯m afraid it will take a month for the remaining hundreds of miles.¡± Liu Ming said in a deep voice as he walked forward on the gravel road.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just this, it¡¯s still fine. There are a lot of unimaginable enchantments in the path ahead. You and I have to be mentally prepared.¡± Yin Liu said with a nod.

    At this moment, ¡°hoo¡°, a violent yin wind instantly wrapped them.

    Arge amount of gravels hit them like bullets.

    Liu Ming only felt a burst of paining from all over his body. He hurriedly channeled spiritual power and wrapped himself in a ck mist, finally resisting the overwhelming gravels. Then, he continued to move forward.

    The next moment, he suddenly found that the spiritual power he could use at the moment was less than 30% of his peak. He couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly in his mind.

    He just entered the periphery of the Tomb of Serene King, and the influence of the enchantments was so great. He now understood why many Serene n cultivators didn¡¯t make it out alive.

    In the roll of yin wind on the other side, the gray mist kept shing, and the crackling sounds were endless.

    Compared to Liu Ming, who was a human and had a strong body, Yin Liu, who was rtively weak, looked even more distressed. Even gravel was a heavy blow to his soft body.

    Fortunately, as soon as he found something wrong, he immediately cast a ck long sword, then a huge sword intent rolled out and formed a dense ck sword curtain.

    As soon as the gravels in the sky touched the sword curtain, there was an extremely dull continuous explosion. The gravels were shattered into powder.

    After a dozen minutes, the yin wind finally dispersed.

    Liu Ming looked calm, but his grey shirt was already tattered.

    Yin Liu was gasping, and his face was pale. His spiritual power seemed to be depleted.

    ¡°Brother Yin, are you alright?¡± Liu Ming frowned upon seeing this.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine for now. For our Serene n, physical body is a weakness. If I suffer the damage a few more times, my injuries would be bad. By the way, I¡¯m really shocked by Brother Yin¡¯s body. However, as we get closer, the enchantments will be greater. Brother Yin should be more careful.¡± Yin Liu said with a long sigh of relief.

    ¡°I did practice a few special physiques mystic arts by chance, so my physical body is not bad. Speaking of which, Brother Yinliu¡¯s sword controlling technique really opens my eyes.¡± Liu After Ming murmured a few words and changed the topic.

    ¡°My sword skills are nothing. We should hurry up now.¡± Yin Liu said withughter, then he waved a blue mist out of his sleeve, which turned into dark green spiritual shoes under his feet. At the same time, he consumed a ck elixir.

    After a while, Yin Liu¡¯s pale face returned to normal.

    Liu Ming patted the dust on his body and continued to walk forward.

    With the blessing of spiritual boots, Yin Liu¡¯s speed was elerated a little. Liu Ming used the body lightening technique, catching up with Yin Liu¡¯s speed.

    After half a day, they encountered 8 times of yin wind assaults. Finally, they passed through the gravel slope.

    After passing through a low rolling hill, they came to the dense blood-red forest that they saw before.

    It waspletely different from what they imagined. This dense forest exuded a cold air, and the towering ancient trees that rose from the ground were arranged in an orderly manner. This ce was exceptionally silent.

    The trunks of these ancient trees were gray-brown. There were ck vines on the roots that winded upward. The branches extended widely. On the branches were pieces of blood-red palm-sized leaves, which clustered together.

    When Liu Ming looked up, it was blood red. He couldn¡¯t see the sun at all.

    ¡°This is the ¡°Blood Leaf Forest¡±. It is said that if you turn right at each fork, you can walk out of this dense forest smoothly, but it has not been confirmed yet.¡± Yin Liu said solemnly.

    ¡°This person who sold information must havee out of this forest alive, but in order to ensure safety, let¡¯s explore it first.¡± Liu Ming said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Brother Yin is right. It¡¯s always good to be careful.¡±

    Yin Liu nodded, lightly patted the cloth bag on his waist, and a gray mist rolled out, turning into a one-foot-tall ape covered with long ck hair.

    After the monkey jumped on the spot twice, it rushed into the forest with a sh.

    But only half an hourter, a wail came from the depths of the forest, then it was silent.

    ¡°There should be nothing wrong with this route, but there seem to be other yin beasts in the depths of the forest. Although my ape ghost is only at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period and its strength is suppressed here, its speed is still very agile. Even when facing a Real Pellet State opponent, it will not be killed so easily.¡± Yin Liu said with a sigh.

    ¡°As of now, we can¡¯t make any detour. The other directions will only be more dangerous.¡± Liu Ming said firmly.

    ¡°Since Brother Yin is not afraid of the yin beasts here, I will of course apany you to the end.¡± After thinking about it, Yin Liu seemed to have made up his mind and took the lead, walking into the bloody forest.

    Liu Ming also followed with a flutter.

    As they just entered the forest for about 300 meters, the surrounding temperature dropped drastically. An absolute chill seemed to have frozen the entire space. The space was so silent that even breathing sounds were audible.

    This icy aura made Liu Ming more cautious.

    Just when they came to the corner of the second fork, a gray figure shed out with a burst of yin wind.

    Liu Ming was ready for it. He swayed to avoid it. Yin Liu also seemed to be prepared as he kicked the group and retreated.

    ¡°Chi chi¡°

    After a sh of gray light, a ferocious giant wolf covered in gray hair was revealed.

    This wolf was about 12 meters. It was surrounded by wisps of gray mist. The red spirit patterns were evenly arranged around the neck, and the 4 sharp ws were shing with iparably sharp crystal light. Judging from its aura, it had already reached the Real Pellet State early stage.

    ¡°Brother Yin, there is no need to drag the fight in this enchantment!¡±

    Seeing this, Yin Liu said without hesitation. A red light sted out of his sleeve and wrapped around the giant wolf with a radius of 3 meters.

    Liu Ming took out 2 golden beads and threw them toward the giant wolf.

    Bang, a burst of red light mixed with golden lightning shot up into the sky.

    There was a strong tremor in the entire forest, and the bloody leaves turned into little red light spots under the strong impact.

    For a time, the bloody light fell from the sky like a rain of blood.

    They just ignored the giant wolf and ran into the next fork under the cover of the bloody leaves.

    In the following time, they relied on consumable talismans and spiritual weapons to dodge the assaults of yin beasts as much as possible. They kept moving forward without stopping.

    They didn¡¯t know whether the information was wrong or the forest was too huge. This forest seemed to have no end. They walked for one day and one night. Even Liu Ming was fully prepared, he also felt a little overwhelmed now.

    During this period, they encountered a blood patterned giant bear at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage.

    This giant bear was extremely powerful. In this situation that suppressed his cultivation, Liu Ming relied on his tyrannical body and elusive movent; Yin Liu bombarded with mystic art, only then they killed it after a round of tough fight.

    After that, when they encountered such yin beasts, they never wanted to fight again. Liu Ming mostly used Hell Prison to trap them, and then ran away.

    After half a month, they finally came to the end of this bloody forest, but the scenery behind the dense forest made them stunned!

    The back of the forest turned out to be an open wastnd. Before entering, a scorching aura rushed toward their face, which formed a sharp contrast with the bloody forest.

    Liu Ming looked up and saw a dazzling golden light shining in the whole sky. Streams of golden lights came from the sky.

    He narrowed his eyes, only then he could barely see clearly. There were 10 golden suns in the sky. When he looked into the distance, he saw that the wastnd was so empty that he couldn¡¯t see the end at all.

    ¡°Extreme Sun Array!¡± Yin Liu blurted out in shock.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    Although he had never heard of this formation, only with the word ¡°extreme sun¡±, he could understand the meaning.

    He slowly stretched his hand into the golden light, and a scorching aura came. His skin was gradually reddened by the high temperature, and the ck mist gradually dissipated.

    ¡°Brother Yin¡¯s physical body is really strong. You can actually resist the dark golden light.¡± Seeing this, Yin Liu was a little moved.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1103: Earth Flame Rat

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Earth me Rat</h4>

    Generally speaking, Serene n and ghost creatures would be terrified by this kind of radiance of the sun attribute.

    Therefore, the Extreme Sun Array restricted the Serene n a lot.

    No wonder Yin Liu seemed very surprised.

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Brother Yin. This array is indeed something. Just a touch, and most of the skin is scorched.¡± Liu Ming said with augh while retracting his hand. After ck air lingered on the scorched skin, his skin recovered instantly.

    ¡°It is not advisable to stay here for long. We must pass through this wastnd as soon as possible. Fortunately, these 10 rounds of bright sun are scattered rtively far apart, leaving a lot of gaps.¡± After Yin Liu reminded, he took out a blue bead and pinched it.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    A blue light shed on the surface of the bead, and a blue carp phantasm about 3 meters in size emerged from it. It spurted a ssh of water that wrapped Yin Liu in it.

    Yin Liu¡¯s figure twisted slightly, and the carp phantasm was like swimming in the water. After its 2 fins swiped, Yin Liu was brought forward in a blue shadow.

    The golden light from the sky caused wisps of smoke rising from the blue shadow, but the carp kept spurting water, maintaining a bnce.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming also released rolling ck mist and formed a ck mist shield.

    Then he kicked the ground with both feet and shed out in a ck shadow. He followed closely behind the blue carp phantasm.

    As soon as Liu Ming entered the desert, he felt a scorching sensation all over his body. The ck air wrapped around him kept making a sizzling sound and slowly melted away, but the shield was still fine with the supply of spiritual power.

    When they dashed for less than ten miles, a heat wave suddenly hit them. The golden light shone from the 10 golden suns in the sky.

    At the same time, the suns began to move strangely, slowly arranging to form a ring that slowly rotated.

    Liu Ming felt the scorching heat double, and the ck air shield was evaporating faster.

    The situation of Yin Liu seemed to be even more unbearable.

    Under the golden lights, the water around Yin Liu was evaporating at a hastened rate. The blue carp phantasm also had fist-sized holes. Its size was also getting smaller and smaller. Yin Liu looked more agnozing.

    ¡°Damn, I didn¡¯t expect that the people who set up the array could exert this Extreme Sun Array to such a degree¡­ At this point, we can only find a way to get out of here as soon as possible!¡±

    Yin Liu sent a voice transmission message to Liu Ming. His eyes burst into light, and a blu light shed around him. The carp phantasm became more solid.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, after a sh of blue light, he resisted the golden light while rushing out.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming consumed an elixir, then he rushed out with a thick ck air.

    Even though the golden light of this Extreme Sun Array was powerful that it could deal great damage to the real Serene n cultivators, for a Real Pellet State human cultivator like Liu Ming, it couldn¡¯t exert its real power. In addition to consuming arge amount of spiritual power, it could only cause some burns to his skin.

    These minor injuries were nothing to fear for Liu Ming.

    Of course, this Extreme Sun Array was far more powerful than that. When Liu Ming and the others walked to the middle of the desert, the golden suns above them suddenly flourished with golden light.

    On the periphery of each scorching sun,yers of golden waves rippled, followed by a sudden tightening of the space. The golden lights turned intoyers of mes that flickered erratically.

    In the blink of an eye, the 10 scorching suns turned into 10 300 meters me ball that spun rapidly in the air.

    ¡°Ow!¡± A few sharp chirps sounded, and the golden me balls exploded one after another. Giant golden birds of 30 meters rushed out with spread wings.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the golden bird phantasm. Hurry up!¡± Yin Liu was in shock, and he hurriedly shouted to Liu Ming.

    As soon as he said, whistles sounded. A golden bird bit the back of the blue carp.

    The mes on the giant golden bird immediately engulfed the entire golden carp phantasm.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    After a few blue lights flickered in the golden me, the blue lights werepletely drowned by the golden mes. However, Yin Liu in a white shadow shed out from it.

    He was holding a small blue g that releasedyers of water curtains to protect him.

    From the moment Yin Liu got engulfed by the golden mes and escaped from it, it was only 1 second. The speed made Liu Ming secretly shocked.

    Almost at the same time, 4 golden shadows surrounded Liu Ming from above.

    The 4 giant golden birds shot 4 me beams that joined and formed a cylindrical me wall, which surged toward Liu Ming from all directions.

    The mes caused distortions in the space. After the me light passed, even therge weeds on the wastnd were instantly turned into ashes, leaving a deepyer of scorched ground.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming snorted. He made a gesture with both hands and retrieved the ck mist. He shouted, then his figure grewrger amidst a burst of crackling sounds and ck spirit patterns could be seen on his skin.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, the mes rolled toward the middle. Liu Ming was instantly turned into a golden burning man.

    Liu Ming in the mes only felt hot and painful, and it was difficult to breathe. However, the mes could only burn his skin and could not cause much damage.

    As a result, Liu Ming didn¡¯t care about the mes at all. He continued moving forward in a me light.

    At the same time, Yin Liu in front of him was once again surrounded by the giant golden birds. The blue water mist all over his body quickly evaporated in the golden me light. When the water mist was almost gone, he took out a brown beast hide from his sleeve. After injecting spiritual power, the beast hide flickered nonstop.

    He pped the beast hide on his body. Immediately, a dozen mysterious runes shed, and a brown me wrapped him.

    A burst of clicks sounded. The brown me dissipated, revealing a giant rat. It had 4 short limbs, a fat figure, brown skin and red eyes like crystals.

    ¡°Earth me rat?¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming was slightly startled.

    This earth me rat lived in the fiery magma. It was a rare beastkin of the extreme yang. Its cultivation base was not high, but it had high resistance against fire damage.

    The point was that this beast couldn¡¯t be found in the deepest underworld.

    The form that Yin Liu transformed into was almost the same as the original. It had rough brown skin and a pair of sharp ws, but it looked clumsy.

    If Liu Ming hadn¡¯t witnessed all of this with his own eyes, he couldn¡¯t notice that this earth me rat was transformed by Yin Liu.

    The rat burrowed directly into the ground of the desert and moved forward in a small mound.

    The 7 giant golden birds would not give up like this. They fluttered their wings and sted waves of golden lights at the small mound. The attacks directly submerged into the ground, but the speed inevitably slowed by a bit.

    But the seemingly clumsy earth me rat moved as fast as lightning in the ground. The golden lights were all avoided by the uncatchable movement.

    Compared with the mysterious mystic art of Yin Liu, Liu Ming¡¯s method of forcibly resisting the mes with his body was rather clumsy.

    Fortunately, they had already crossed most of the wastnd. After about 10 minutes, they finally sessfully left the range covered by the Extreme Sun Array.

    The 10 giant golden birds no longer pursued after they left the wastnd. They chirped and transformed back into the 10 suns in the air.

    Seeing this situation, the earth me rat, which was transformed by the Yin Current, came out from under the ground. After a sh of brown light, he returned to his original appearance.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled, and a burst of ck air spread out and dispel the remaining golden mes.

    ¡°I¡¯m really impressed by Brother Yin¡¯s mystic art.¡± Liu Ming looked at Yin Liu and praised with a half smile.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s just a transformation technique. How can I bepared with you. Your physical body is really sturdy. You can actually resist this golden me for so long. Can you tell me what technique is that?¡± Yin Liuughed softly before asking Liu Ming.

    ¡°I obtained a mystic art that activate my inner potential in the early years. It can boost my physical body temporarily. If I use it for long time, the consequences will be disastrous. I simply survived this wastnd mostly by chance. If I stay in the Extreme Sun Array for another hour and a half, I will most likely be turned into dust.¡± Liu Ming replied vaguely after hearing this.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1104: Slice Wind Valley

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Slice Wind Valley</h4>

    ¡°There is a valley ahead, but there is no record of the enchantment in it on the map. We can only explore by ourselves.¡± Yin Liu didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After checking with the map jade slip for a moment, he shook his head.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming also gave a wry smile.

    Judging from the information he obtained from Dong Hao, the valley in front of him, called ¡°Slice Wind Valley¡±, was obviously not a safe ce. The enchantment in this valley was unknown.

    However, judging from the current situation, they came to the periphery of the hintend. They were only 400 miles away from the Tomb of Serene King, which was a good news.

    However, under the premise of spiritual power being restricted, facing so many strange enchantments, even cultivators like Liu Ming would be overwhelmed in both stamina and spiritual power.

    They took a short rest for a while. After recovering some spiritual power, they continued to walk forward.

    After a while, they entered a valley that was sandwiched between 2 towering mountains.

    As soon as they stepped into the valley, they slowed down while looking around.

    After Liu Ming nced around, he was startled.

    But on the towering and steep mountain walls on both sides, there were messy traces of sharp objects carving.

    However, before he could speak, Yin Liu suddenly reached out and stopped Liu Ming. He closed his eyes as if he was sensing something.

    After half an hour, Yin Liu slowly opened his eyes and said lightly to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Brother Yin, there¡¯s something wrong here. You will know after checking.¡±

    Liu Ming also closed his eyes.

    The next moment, he only felt the sound of the wind whistling and raging in his ears. In shock, he also released Divine Thought, trying to find the source of this sound.

    As a result, before his Divine Thought spread far along the wind, Liu Ming felt cold all over. His Divine Thought was pushed back by a strange force.

    His entire body was shaken, and he took a half step back before he stabilized his body. His face was flushed.

    ¡°Brother Yin. I just forgot to mention that the enchantment here is quite strange. You can¡¯t use Divine Thought to forcibly explore¡­ I used a kind of meditation mystic art that uses my vitality to sense, but I only detected that the soundes from a yin wind somewhere. The source is unknown.¡± Yin Liu¡¯s face looked a little dignified.

    ¡°It¡¯s really not as peaceful here as it seems.¡± Liu Ming agreed.

    ¡°Now we can only take more precautions on the way.¡± Yin Liu said slowly.

    After Liu Ming nodded at him, they continued on their way.

    To their surprise, everything was calm in the valley. Not only did they not find any trace of danger, even a slightly stronger mountain wind never blew.

    But the more so, the more alert Liu Ming was.

    The mountains on both sides also seemed to meander endlessly.

    Half an hourter, Liu Ming and Yin Liu stood there with faces full of depression.

    At the end of this valley, there was no way to go. A huge mountain was blocking the path.

    ¡°This is the only way. Could the map be wrong?¡± Liu Ming looked at the giant mountain in front of him and asked slowly.

    ¡°This valley just has this path. Shouldn¡¯t be wrong. Do we need to climb the mountain? Although this mountain is not high, under the anti-air enchantment, it is not easy to climb over. Why not¡­¡± Yin Liu touched his chin and said thoughtfully.

    As a result, at this moment, in the space behind them, there was a rumbling sound.

    They looked back and were startled by the scene.

    The path behind them was blocked by a giant mountain.

    They were now trapped in a valley by mountains, and they were unable to use flying spells.

    Just when they were thinking for solutions.

    A few whistles came from all directions!

    On the mountain walls, there were several long and narrow cracks.

    Immediately afterward, waves of cold gray wind des surged out from the dense cracks. It was overwhelming.

    These wind des looked simr to ordinary wind des, but they contained a very strong cold force. Some of therge wind des were a dozen meters long while the small ones were only a few inches long.

    In the blink of an eye, the space was filled with dense grey wind des.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming shouted with a gloomy face. Countless ck air emerged from his body and quickly solidified behind him.

    A dragon roar sounded!

    5 150 meters long ck mist dragons rushed from his back toward the dense wind des.

    The power of wind des was not trivial.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    A giant wind de shed a ck mist dragon in half.

    Those slightly smaller wind des, although not so powerful, shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. In just 3 seconds, the rest of the ck mist dragons were all injured, about to copse.

    ¡°Hell Prison.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes turned cold as he made a gesture. The 5 ck mist dragons dispersed into ck air that shrouded him. Simultaneously, 5 30 meters ck mist tigers rushed out amidst a roar and circled around him.

    There was a burst of crackling sounds!

    The 5 ck mist tigers forcibly blocked most of the wind des, but there were too many wind des. Many wind des rushed toward Liu Ming through the gaps.

    When Liu Ming saw this, a pair of wings emerged behind him. He dodged left and right in midair.

    On the other side, Yin Liu, after channeling the sword controlling technique to avoid a wave of wind des, he took out a white feather, patted it lightly on him, and wrapped himself in a white light. He turned into a white feather phantasm.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡°

    A door-sized ck wind de shot toward him, but the white feather phantasm just tilted slightly. The wind de brushed past it at an incredible angle.

    In the following time, the white feather floated back and forth in the air. No matter how dense the wind des were, they still couldn¡¯t hit the feather at all.

    Just when Liu Ming was distracted by Yin Liu¡¯s moves, the wind des increased tremendously.

    Liu Ming could only channel ck mist tigers and turn into a silver light stream to dodge.

    There were more and more wind des in the sky until it was like a rainstorm in the end.

    No matter how elusive Liu Ming¡¯s movement was, he had to tank some wind des.

    With his sturdy physique, even if these wind des pierced the ck air around him, they could only cause some external injuries, which would be recovered in an instant.

    Now, Liu Ming finally understood the origin of the valley¡¯s name.

    Ordinary Real Pellet State cultivator would long be shed into pieces in this wind de array.

    However, as the spiritual power was depleting rapidly, Liu Ming also began to feel a little overwhelmed.

    ¡°We have to find a solution to leave this ce quickly! If this map is right, in this dead end, there must be a way to leave this ce. We just triggered the enchantment before finding it.¡±

    Liu Ming used the technique of multitasking to think while observing the surrounding situations.

    After 15 minutes, his eyes suddenly lit up.

    In the corner of a stone wall several hundred meters ahead, there was a huge ck rock. When the wind des touched the stone, they just disappeared into it like nothing happened.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming charged toward the rock without hesitation.

    When the distance from the huge ck rock was less than 90 meters away, heunched a gray sword light. It shed and split into countless gray sword lights.

    Sharp whistles burst out!

    All the sword lights turned into gray sword silks and intertwined into a giant that covered the huge rock.

    When the giant hit the rock, it also silently disappeared into it.

    At this moment, the piercing feeling of yin wind on Liu Ming¡¯s back increased. The ck mist tigers were about to copse under the innumerable wind des.

    Liu Ming snorted, then he turned into 4 phantasms and charged forward.

    ¡°Whoosh whoosh whoosh!¡°

    3 of the phantasm, together with the 5 mist tigers, were swarmed by the wind des.

    After a few shes, Liu Ming disappeared into the huge ck rock.

    The moment Liu Ming crossed the rock, Liu Ming could only see darkness. The whistling wind behind him suddenly stopped. After an icy aura hit from the front, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed.

    When he saw clearly, he seemed to appear above a clear blueke.

    He hurriedly stabilized himself and scanned with Divine Thought.

    It was quiet all around. On both sides of theke were some small hills of different heights. There was no path ahead.

    At this moment, the space behind Liu Ming fluctuated, and a white feather phantasm burst out, slowly falling from the air.

    After the white light rolled up, a young man in a white robe was revealed. It was Yin Liu.

    ¡°Thanks to Brother Yin. You can actually find this inconspicuous exit in the vast mountains.¡± Yin Liu put away the feather in his hand and bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m just lucky. What really amazed me is Brother Yin¡¯s mystic art. By the way, does Brother Yin know where we are and how far are we from the Tomb of Serene King?¡± Liu Ming alsoplimented the other party, then he changed the topic.

    TL: Can¡¯t help with the Brother Yin(s). They pronounce the same in Chinese.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1105: Chaos Past Lives Array

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Chaos Past Lives Array</h4>

    Theke below was very different from the description on the map obtained by Liu Ming. ording to the markings on the map, the Slice Wind Valley should lead directly to a swamp.

    Now they were surrounded by mountains andkes for hundreds of miles. There was not a single swamp at all.

    Could it be that they broke into some kind of enchantment by mistake?

    After hearing that, Yin Liu looked around and closed his eyes to meditate again.

    After a long while, when he opened his eyes, his face was extremely gloomy.

    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t be far from the Tomb of Serene King. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    Before finishing the sentence, the entireke below seemed to be boiling in an instant. Bubbles continued to emerge one by one, and then the originally calmke suddenly became turbulent. A huge vortex emerged from the waves.

    The clearke water suddenly became pitch ck, and the surrounding air suddenly cooled down.

    ¡°This¡­ this is hell river water!¡±

    Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought, and he immediately blurted out.

    The next moment, he only felt his body sank, and a huge force surged out of the vortex, almost pulling him down. At the same time, thick water beams rushed out of theke and imprisoned them.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming patted the 8 tentacles sea beastkin on his chest. A silver light shed behind him, and he rose up into the air in a burst of whistles.

    But at this moment, there was a faint sound transmission in his ears.

    ¡°Brother Yin, the road to the Tomb of Serene King should be at the bottom of thiske.¡±

    Then, Yin Liu shed with blue light, and a blue carp phantasm wrapped him and charged toward the vortex.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s face was uncertain. After hesitating for a while, he still released rolling ck air, turned into a silver-ck escape light and dived down.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡°

    Liu Ming and Yin Liu entered the vortex one after another.

    The huge waves surging all around hit the center of theke at the same time. The water suddenly sshed all over the sky. The entireke was turned upside down.

    Liu Ming only felt that the surrounding river was spinning rapidly. At this moment, a blue light shed not far below. A huge blue fishtail phantasm swept past, pushing away the water waves around Liu Ming to both sides and opening the way for him.

    Liu Ming no longer hesitated. The wings shook, turning into a silver light that followed the blue carp phantasm.

    As a result, there was no particr danger on this waterway, except for some turbulent vortexes and yin beasts that appeared from time to time.

    They both used their water technique and passed through the obstacles one by one. Finally, they came to an old teleportation array at the bottom of theke.

    After feeling blurred for a while, they were teleported to a cave where ice crystals were piled up.

    ¡­

    In the following time, they went past several enchantments in session. Although they were in dangers many times and were suffering a little, they still managed to survive one by one.

    Although the spiritual power of Yin Liu had been greatly restricted, he could alwayse up with some strange things to ovee the difficulties. Besides, he also seemed to have some kind of premonition ability. He had issued warnings in advance many times to let them avoid the dangers.

    Liu Ming was amazed by his performance, but he became more and more suspicious of his true identity.

    Yin Liu also seemed to sense Liu Ming¡¯s somewhat strange gaze, but he didn¡¯t seem to care.

    At this time, they were in a gray space. They were teleported here through an old teleportation array deep in a cave.

    Liu Ming looked around in surprise.

    This ce was somewhat simr to the space where he entered the mysterious bubble.

    For some reason, in this space, the originally suppressed cultivation had been restored. His spiritual power was also gradually recovering.

    ¡°Could it be that this is the Tomb of Serene King?¡± Liu Ming asked suspiciously.

    Yin Liu on the side looked around, but he shook his head at Liu Ming,

    ¡°As far as I know, it shouldn¡¯t be, but I have a hunch that the Tomb of Serene King is just a step away.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly. Just as he was about to say something, the gray space in front of him rippled.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and Yin Liu hurriedly put on an alert posture.

    Along the way, they had seen all kinds of strange enchantments in the Tomb of Serene King. What was this enchantment now¡­

    Circles of ripples appeared in the gray space. A gray light shed, and a huge mirror appeared in front of them. The images of Liu Ming and Yin Liu were clearly reflected on it. They looked extremely realistic, even the look of astonishment was also vividly reflected.

    The ripples in the space gradually subsided as if nothing special had happened.

    ¡°Mirror? What is this enchantment?¡± Yin Liu nced at himself in the mirror, then he looked around in surprise.

    Liu Ming was also surprised, but at this moment, Luo Hu¡¯s deep voice into his ears,

    ¡°This is the Chaos Rebirth Array. It is one of the top 10 strange arrays in ancient times. It can copy the phantasm of the trapped person and force them to fight. You can only get out after winning the phantasm. I shouldn¡¯t remind you, but this array will reflect your past lives. Normal people will waver and lose focus in the fight with the phantasm. Once you are defeated by the phantasm, you will be a puppet. Even your soul will be devoured by this array. In my opinion, if you pass this test, you will be able to enter the real Tomb of Serene King.¡±

    ¡°Thank you senior for the reminders.¡±

    After listening, Liu Ming¡¯s face twitched. He hurriedly replied in the sea of consciousness.

    ¡°I forgot to remind you that there are not many people who can really survive this array. Thank me after youe back alive.¡± After Luo Hu sneered, he no longer said anything.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. When he was about to think about the solution, something changed in the huge mirror in front.

    Ayer of light suddenly shed on the mirror surface, and a gray light beam shrouded Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Hiss hiss¡­

    The gray light beam stirred up ck air on him. The middle-aged man disguised by the Morph Cloak dissipated, and Liu Ming returned to his original appearance.

    Liu Ming was startled. He moved swiftly, leaving traces of afterimages. Liu Ming¡¯s figures were all over the ce for a while.

    But no matter how Liu Ming moved, the gray light beam still shrouded him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste your efforts. As long as you are still in this gray space, you can¡¯t escape.¡± Luo Hu¡¯s voice emerged in Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    Liu Ming stopped abruptly, and the afterimages dissipated.

    Seeing this, Yin Liu on the side showed a strange look on his face, but he was not too surprised by Liu Ming, whose face had changed drastically.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s figure in the mirror suddenly became blurred, then images emerged one after another.

    After looking, Liu Ming was stunned!

    In the giant mirror, a giant ind with gray mist appeared. It was a savage and deste ce.

    2 huge ships were parked on the edge of the ind, and 2 groups of people were fighting on the shore.

    A group of prisoners were dressed in animal skins and held simple weapons made of animal bones. The other group seemed to be soldiers who wore armor and had better equipment.

    The battle was going on fiercely. As time passed, the prisoner side gradually overwhelmed the soldiers due to theirrge numbers.

    ¡°This is¡­ Deadly Ind¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. Among the fiercely fighting crowd, a thin young man held a green steel dagger and killed one after another soldier.

    The boy, who still had a childish face, and always had an indifferent look. The tragic fight didn¡¯t seem to affect his expression at all.

    Liu Ming had a strange feeling when seeing the boy in the mirror.

    The images in the mirror changed rapidly, and scenes of distant memories emerged clearly.

    Escape from the Deadly Ind, join the Savage Ghost Sect, advanced to the Spirit Master, Sea Creature n battle, being captured in the South Sea Region, stranded in the Middle Sky Continent, joined the Taiqing Sect¡­

    The images in the mirror seemed to have reproduced all his experiences since his birth to the present. It even showed the scene where he was demonized for the first time and then possessed by the demonic will. The deeper the memory, the clearer the image in the mirror.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes twitched a few times. He nced at Yin Liu secretly.

    Almost all of his previous experiences were reflected in the mirror, so his identity as a human waspletely exposed. He did not know how Yin Liu would react.

    However, everything about Luo Hu and the mysterious bubble was not shown in the mirror. Luo Hu must have hidden them, which made Liu Ming feel a lot more at ease.

    The images in the mirror changed rapidly. Finally, it was fixed at the moment when Liu Ming came into the deepest underworld.

    Buzz¡­

    The gray mirror was rippling again. All the images dissipated, and a figure of Liu Ming reappeared.

    In the mirror, Liu Ming suddenly had a strange smile. He walked out of the mirror and stood a few meters away from Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly. The person on the opposite side was exactly the same regardless of the clothing, appearance and aura.

    ¡°The power of this Chaos Past Lives Array is that it can detect all the information of the cultivator in the array, then it will create a phantasm with the same strength. The hardest person to beat is yourself.¡± Luo Hu¡¯s voice sounded, then he remained silent again.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming stared at ¡°Liu Ming¡± opposite with a squint.

    TL: Facing himself who had the same strength? Can it copy spiritual pets and weapons too?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1106: Past and Present

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Past and Present</h4>

    If Luo Hu was right, the ¡°Liu Ming¡± in front of him would have the same cultivation and technique as him.

    Although he used to simte every enemy he encountered in Illusive Demonic Pupil in the past, he had never stood on the opposite side of ¡°himself¡± like today, and he had to do everything possible to defeat ¡°himself¡±.

    Yin Liu on the side, facing everything in the mirror, including the newly appeared ¡°Liu Ming¡±, did not show the slightest surprise. He just looked at it indifferently.

    However, when he saw a few images, his brows moved slightly. He finally showed some thoughtful expressions.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t care about Yin Liu on the side. He hurriedly thought about the moves he would be using and the ways to counter them. He channeled spiritual power secretly, ready to initiate once the ¡°Liu Ming¡± in front made a slight move.

    However, ¡°Liu Ming¡± on the opposite side had a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. He just stood there without moving.

    They just stood there facing each other.

    At this moment, the gray mirror once again glowed, and a gray light beam shrouded Yin Liu.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. Most of his attention was still on the other self in front. He just looked with peripheral sight.

    Yin Liu did not try to hide like Liu Ming did at first, nor did he show any signs of panic. He just let the gray light shroud him.

    The next moment, the light on the gray mirror flowed for a while, then different scenes appeared, which was naturally the life experience of Yin Liu.

    Liu Ming only watched for a moment, then turned to look at Yin Liu with an unbelievable look.

    Yin Liu was staring at the images in the mirror without moving. His expression was indifferent, but there was a slight gleam in his eyes.

    What emerged from the image in the mirror was a majestic mountain range. White clouds and mist wafting around the mountains. On the lush mountain peaks, pavilions were clearly visible, and the majestic hall was clearly visible.

    It was obviously a blessed ce for cultivation in the human realm where the spirits of heaven and earth converge.

    On a green mountain peak, in a courtyard with cornices brackets, a handsome boy in a gray robe sat cross-legged on a green boulder facing the rising sun. He rhythmically breathed in and out.

    The gray-robed boy¡¯s face was vaguely simr to Yin Liu. Liu Ming, who already knew the effect of the Chaos Past Lives Array, naturally understood that Yin Liu was also a human before.

    What surprised Liu Ming most was that this blessed mountain range looked extremely familiar as if it were Thousands Spirit Mountain Range. The green mountain where the boy in a gray robe was located was the one he once visited when he first entered the Taiqing Sect, Emerald Cloud Peak.

    Yin Liu¡¯s eyes had a hint of reminiscence in his eyes when seeing these, but his expression was calm. It was as if he was looking at someone who had nothing to do with him at all.

    Liu Ming suppressed the shock in his heart and continued to watch.

    The scene in the mirror was constantly changing. The boy in a gray robe cultivated, broke through, etc. Liu Ming confirmed in surprise that he was a disciple of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s Emerald Cloud Peak.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the image to change, and the boy in a gray robe had grown into a handsome young man. He appeared in a majestic hall.

    There were more than 10 young men in different costumes standing beside him, some of whom Liu Ming knew. The burly man with a twisted beard was ¡°Qiu Longzi¡±. The other was current Taiqing Sect¡¯s sect master Immortal Tian Ge. Even Jin Tianci was there!

    The 3 of them looked a lot younger than when Liu Ming first met. Jin Tianci also wore arge golden robe, but his face didn¡¯t have the easygoing expression and looked more solemn.

    Everyone was listening intently to the words of an old man with white hair and a young face on the main seat.

    Above the old man, there was a huge que. 2 simple and vigorous characters, ¡°Futu Pce¡±, were written on it.

    Behind the old man, there was a long offering tform padded with yellow satin. On the tform were 18 small bronzemps. Eachmp had a bean-sized me of different colors.

    Immediately afterward, the image changed. A lush emerald green valley came into view.

    The valley looked like a peaceful paradise. In addition to a few simple cottages and a few acres of medicinal fields, there was also a clear light blueke. In the middle of theke, there was a huge spring that gurgling non-stop.

    Above a stream connected to theke, there was an arched stone bridge. One man and woman were snuggled up. They seemed to be in love.

    The young man had a white face and no beard. He had a silver hairpin several inches long on his head, and he wore a green robe that fluttered in the wind. There was a long sword without a sheath on his back. His face was full of heroic hint. The woman wore a clean white cloth. Her hair reached her waist. She had a beautiful face. She looked like an innocent girl who depended on the young man.

    At this moment, the young man was pointing at the clear spring in the center of theke and talking about something in high spirits. His face was full of excitement, and the girl seemed to be amused by it, covering her mouth and giggling non-stop.

    Before the gray mirror, when Yin Liu saw this scene, his eyes were rarely enchanted, and he sighed lightly.

    Liu Ming was stunned when he saw it. This emerald green valley was nowhere else but the ¡°Silver Spring Valley¡± that Long Yanfei had taken him to.

    Then he vaguely sensed something, and he quickly retracted his gaze. The ¡°Liu Ming¡± in front stared at him intently. Liu Ming immediately took a few steps back calmly.

    As a result, the opposite ¡°Liu Ming¡± actually took a few steps forward, then he stopped again and looked at him.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt a little relieved, and he once again looked at the gray mirror.

    At this time, on the mirror surface, there was a scene of fierce fighting. The background was a dark space with gray mist, which seemed to be in a cave.

    ¡°Yin Liu¡± danced the long sword in his hand intoyers of sword shadows. He fought with a ck armored ghost with disheveled hair.

    Sword lights and bloody lights intertwined in the air, and the sting sounds came continuously.

    Suddenly, there was a loud whistle. Dense green silks suddenly gushed out from all directions and wrapped toward ¡°Yin Liu¡±.

    ¡°Yin Liu¡± was already on par with the strength of the ck armored ghost. In the face of this sudden attack, he hurriedly cast ayer of green light to resist this blow.

    A few tearing sounds!

    ¡°Yin Liu¡¯s¡± body flickered with lights, and he lost bnce and fell from the air.

    The ck armored ghost also dived down to pursue. Itunched 2 palms, which transformed into blurry ck palms that sted down.

    ¡°Yin Liu¡± made a sword gesture as his eyes shed cold.

    A clear chirp! A sword light shed!

    Arge green sword shadow turned into ayer of sword waves and went toward the falling ck palms.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    In mid-air, green light and ck light shone brightly. The originally dark space was illuminated brightly.

    The walls of the cave in all directions were turned into sands and stones under the impact.

    However, although the ¡°Yin Liu¡± had resisted the attack of the ck armored ghost, his falling speed was multiplied. The rebound force made it impossible for him to stabilize his body at all. He identally fell into a huge ck vortex below and disappeared.

    The image changed again. The next scene was an altar piled up by countless ck boulders. It was surrounded by ck mist.

    Suddenly, thunder shed on the horizon, followed by a wave of fluctuations in the space. Countless ck air gathered from all directions, turning into a ck vortex.

    Immediately afterward, a green light shed out of the vortex andnded in front of the altar.

    With the loud impact, a pit appeared on the ground. ¡°Yin Liu¡± holding a green long sword was lying unconscious in it¡­

    Liu Mingughed bitterly in his mind after seeing this scene. This was simr to when he entered the deepest underworld!

    However, the next scene shocked him again.

    Amidst a strong ck wind, A young man in a gray who looked simr to a Serene n was dashing forward in a green light!

    But judging from the technique he used, it was obvious that he was a human cultivator. Needless to say, this person was ¡°Yin Liu¡±.

    Then the gravel slope, the Blood Leaf Forest, the Extreme Sun Array, the Slice Wind Alley¡­ everything Liu Ming had just seen, all reappeared!

    Then, it was above a small dirt slope that was extremely deste. ¡°Yin Liu¡± stepped on the head of a ferocious ghost head. There was ayer of faint ck gas lingering around his body.

    ¡°Hell Bone Secret!¡± Liu Ming stared intently at the faint ck qi outside the ¡°Yin Liu¡¯s¡± body, and was startled. This was clearly the situation where the ck air was exposed outside the body after training the first level of Hell Bone Secret.

    On the opposite side of the ¡°Yin Liu¡±, there was a giant ferocious ghost with a height of 24 meters and a pair of horns. It was holding a 30 meters long giant ck rod while roaring at ¡°Yin Liu¡±.

    ¡°This is the Savage Ghost King¡­ Yin Liu¡­ Liu Yin¡­ Grandmaster Liu Yin¡­¡± Although Liu Ming had some vague guesses in his mind before, after seeing this scene, he finally couldn¡¯t help but blurt out with a hint of excitement.

    Hearing this, Yi Yinliu was shocked. He looked at Liu Ming in silent surprise, then he looked back at the gray mirror again without speaking.

    The scene on the gray mirror continued. This time, it was in a misty valley. ¡°Yin Liu¡± was pale, and he was rushing forward unstably. He seemed to be severely injured. He was being chased by a powerful enemy.

    When passing through a cloudy ce, he was swallowed by a space fissure that suddenly appeared.

    Later, the young man appeared on a huge ind. Liu Ming was astounded. This was his homnd, Yunchuan Ind.

    The images in the mirror changed rapidly, showing the scenes of ¡°Yin Liu¡± flying on the Yunchuan Ind, but beside him, there was a ferocious giant ghost with 2 horns and a skull with golden me in the eyes.

    In the end, ¡°Yin Liu¡± created a small sect, which was the Savage Ghost Sect!

    Under his lead, the sect was thriving and got bigger and bigger. It became popr for a while.

    The final image was stopped at the moment before the young man died of old age.

    Liu Ming retracted his gaze, took a deep breath, and looked at Yin Liu with flickering eyes.

    TL: Wtff, this man is Liuyin? Did he already know Liu Ming¡¯s identity before? So, he is now a Serene n who retains the memory of his past life?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1107: Mirror Battle (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Mirror Battle (part 1)</h4>

    By this time, Liu Ming still didn¡¯t understand the true origin of Yin Liu!

    The Yin Liu in front of him was actually the reincarnation of the founder of the Savage Ghost Sect and the esoteric disciple Liu Yin who had been missing from Taiqing Sect for many years.

    The theory of reincarnation was originally an illusory statement, but Liu Ming was currently in the deepest underworld, which was the rumored ce of reincarnation. Although he was surprised, he could still believe in it.

    However, before Liu Ming could ask, the gray mirror in front of Yin Liu rippled. Another ¡°Yin Liu¡± appeared with a nk face.

    The huge mirror flickered twice, then it suddenly lit up.

    The 2 mirror images of Liu Ming and Yin Liu seemed to get some kind of signal and pounced toward them respectively.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mirror image was releasing a sticky ck light in midair. His 10 fingers turned into 10 half-foot ck ws and attacked Liu Ming.

    Most of Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts were always on the ¡°self¡± in front of him. When he saw the scene in front, he tapped his feet and hurriedly stepped back.

    Just as his body was shot backward, 5 crescent-shaped ck ws prated an afterimage left by him.

    When he missed a hit, the ¡°ck Liu Ming¡¯s¡± eyes shed ferociously. A fierce ck demonic me burst out from his body. The robe was suddenly torn apart, revealing the entire upper body. Strange ck demonic patterns appeared on the skin.

    In a sh, Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared dozens of meters away. His face was gloomy as water.

    The ck Liu Ming was carrying out the familiar demonization. Both hands and feet had long ws, and his aura was still rising. In a blink of an eye, he reached the peak of the Real Pellet State the peak.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s looked cold.

    He knew the power of demonization better than anyone else, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t control this ability at all, and he didn¡¯t dare to show this skill to the others. Now he was facing the demonized self, the fear in the mind could be imagined.

    After Liu Ming took a deep breath, he quickly made a gesture. A yellow light shed as he released 2 Mountain River Pearl to protect himself.

    Yellow mist surged out of the Mountain River Pearl and enveloped him entirely.

    On the other side, Yin Liu and his mirror image also started a fierce battle. 2 clusters of dazzling lights collided with each other. Only the dull thunderous impact of the spiritual power could be heard.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t care about the situation on Yin Liu¡¯s side. The terrifying pressure brought by the demonized ¡°ck Liu Ming¡± didn¡¯t give him the time for it at all.

    ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡¯s¡± eyes burst into red lights as he roared. A ck afterimage shed, and he disappeared from Liu Ming¡¯s sight.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed, and he chanted quickly and channeled the 2 Mountain River Pearls. Yellow mist condensed into a 3 meters ball in size.

    After doing that, the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± appeared behind him like a ghost. The ck demonic arm shed down swiftly, dragging a trail of afterimages.

    Chi chi!

    The yellow mist was shed apart by the demonic hand like paper. The ck demonic hand was about to hit Liu Ming¡¯s neck.

    At this moment, a yellow bead appeared behind Liu Ming. The ck demonic hand wed on it, making a loud metallic friction.

    ng!

    The Mountain River Pearl burst into yellow light, and the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± was shook back for a dozen meters before regaining bnce.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and pulled away the distance.

    He had always been good at movement speed, butpared with the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡±, there was obviously a big gap. However, this was also expected.

    The next moment, Liu Ming chanted without hesitation. The yellow mist around him tumbled in an instant, expanding to about 30 meters. A gray sword light shed out at the same time. A barrage of sword shadows shrouded the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡±.

    The ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± roared and lifted 1 hand. A ck sword light rushed out from his body.

    In the yellow mist, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim.

    The ck sword light flickered and turned into a ck sword shadow, with bursts of sword whistling, facing the shrouded gray sword shadow.

    The gray sword lights and ck sword lights intertwined, making a burst of dull rumbles. The power was equally matched.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed continuously. Although it was a little blurry, the ck sword shadow should be the Mother Son Yin Soul Swords. It was covered ayer of ck light that made it look different.

    From this, the Chaos Rebirth Great Array not only replicated his techniques, but it even replicated the same magic weapons.

    When Liu Ming thought of this, his face turned gloomy.

    Although the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± was a little violent, his intelligence was not lost at all. Heunched a symbol andbined the dense sword shadows into a 300 meters giant ck sword shadow. It swiped gently in the air.

    A huge gap was cut out of the gray sword shadows.

    As soon as the gap appeared, a ck line shot out from it; the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± charged through.

    Liu Ming grunted and rubbed his hands. A golden lightning sted out from his palm at the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡±.

    The ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± was startled, seeming to be afraid of this golden lightning. He flickered and forcibly shifted for a few meters.

    Liu Ming snorted. As he made another gesture, the lightning arc turned and struck again.

    The ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± couldn¡¯t dodge anymore. He roared when the golden lightning arc hit. The ck demonic qi around him was dispelled by half. Countless golden lightning arcs spread on his body.

    A painful grunt of a beast came!

    There was a hint of joy on Liu Ming¡¯s face. Heavenly Thunder Spell was indeed the nemesis of all demonic qi.

    Heunched another thicker golden lightning arc from his palm at the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡±.

    At this moment, a purple sword light shot out from the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡±, blocking the golden lightning arc.

    A thunder!

    The purple sword light was wrapped in purple lightning, blocking the Heavenly Thunder Spell in an instant.

    Taking advantage of this gap, the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± escaped from the golden lightning arc andnded more than 30 meters away.

    But even so, his left shoulder was still charred. A part of his body was un-demonized.

    But judging from the aura, he clearly suffered a lot of damage.

    A purple sword light also flew over at the moment, surrounding the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡±. It was the Bitter Wheel Sword, but this sword was a little bleak after defending a blow from Heavenly Thunder Spell. Its spirituality seemed to have been damaged a lot.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. His body swayed and charged toward the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡±. His body was also full of ck air.

    At this moment, a tyrannical sword pressure pressed down quickly. The giant ck sword phantasm transformed by Mother Son Yin Soul Swords of the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± shed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming stopped andunched a ck fist swiftly.

    A house-sized ck tiger head phantasm mmed at the giant sword phantasm.

    An astounding impact!

    The ck tiger head phantasm dissipated, and the giant sword phantasm was knocked out by the fist.

    The ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± took a moment to breathe, and the demonic patterns faded. After a sh of ck light, the chaotic aura seemed to have calmed down.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was startled. Instead of pursuing, heunched a symbol andbined the gray sword shadows into a giant sword.

    At the same time, he pped the soul-recovering bags, summoning Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er.

    At this moment, he finally understood that the replica of himself not only had the same cultivation and weapons, but he also had the same battle experiences. If he didn¡¯t go all out, he didn¡¯t stand a chance at all.

    As soon as Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er Fang appeared, they immediately turned into their battle forms.

    However, just as Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion appeared, the huge mirror in the gray space responded again. 2 gray light beams shrouded Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed.

    There was a gleam of gray in the mirror, but for some reason, Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull¡¯s previous experiences didn¡¯t emerge.

    2 more spiritual pets appeared beside ¡°Phantom Liu Ming¡±, which were Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming could only secretlyin.

    He originally wanted to summon the 2 spiritual pets to help him, but he didn¡¯t expect that the Chaos Past Lives Array would also replicate his spiritual pets. It seemed that there was no hope of assisting by the spiritual pets.

    Thinking of this, he exhaled, but his mind became unusually calm.

    With a swipe of his finger, the giant gray sword above his head disappeared with a flick, then it shed toward the Phantasm Liu Ming.

    The Phantom Liu Ming let out a muffled groan, then he waved and greet the gray sword with a giant ck sword.

    The 2 giant swords collided together, and an astonishing sound spread out. The two were still equally powerful.

    TL: It can basically replicate everything, does he have to break through himself to win against the mirror image?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1108: Mirror Image Battle (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Mirror Image Battle (part 2)</h4>

    Liu Ming nced at the 2 spiritual pets beside him and sent a voice transmission.

    Bone Scorpion¡¯s giant pincers crossed as she charged toward her mirror image. The tail hookunched dense hook shadows in the air.

    Demon Flying Skull let out sinisterughter as he rushed straight toward the ¡°Mirror Image Demon Flying Skull¡±. Heunched green hair silks toward the mirror image.

    Almost when the 2 spiritual pets attacked, the 2 mirror image spiritual pets also rushed out and collided with them.

    For a time, countless tail hook phantasms collided violently in the air, and the green hair silks were intertwined in the sky.

    The ¡°Bone Scorpion¡± and ¡°Demon Flying Skull¡± transformed from the Chaos Past Lives Array really had the same strength as the true self. The battle wouldn¡¯t end so soon as both sides were equally powerful.

    At this moment, Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull burst out rolling ck air and green mes as if they had nned beforehand.

    The sight of ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± was obstructed because the fight between the spiritual pets was near.

    Before he could react, the giant gray sword shone brightly and shook off the giant ck sword. It shed swiftly at the ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡±.

    ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± waved with 1 hand, and his body shed with yellow light. A yellow Mountain River Pearl shot out, erged 10 times and defended the top of his head.

    However, the giant gray sword suddenly radiated a dazzling light before exploding.

    In an earth-shattering loud noise, the gray sword light turned into countless crystal-clear gray sword qi that spread in omni-directions. Wherever the crystal-clear sword qi passed, gray traces could be seen in the air.

    Seeing this, ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± hurriedly tapped his feet and bounced back. With a sh, 4 yellow beads emerged and released yellow mist to envelope him.

    There was a burst of rattling sounds!

    The crystal sword qi made the yellow mist tumble violently, but the attacks were still defended.

    ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± stepped back a dozen steps before he could stand firm.

    At this moment, Liu Ming appeared like a shadow behind him. He was already filled with rolling ck air. He grunted and shook both arms.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a ck light rolled out, enclosed the ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± instantly and turned into a huge ck light ball.

    ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± lost vision and found himself in a dark space together with the 4 spiritual pets.

    The next moment, he was blocked by the ck airing from all directions. The battle of the spiritual pets couldn¡¯t be seen at all.

    ¡°Mirror image Liu Ming¡± did not have the slightest worry. He nced around and sneered. He made a gesture, and 12 Mountain River Pearls emerged in a series of shes. They spun and released yellow light, setting up a yellow ball space.

    At this moment, the ck mist in the Hell Prison space rolled, and dense ck mist arrows surged toward the ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± overwhelmingly.

    However, as soon as these ck mist arrows touched the yellow light of the Mountain River Pearls, they were disintegrated back into ck air again.

    ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± chanted, brewing a powerful means to tear through the Hell Prison.

    But at this moment, heavy water vapor suddenly appeared in the Hell Prison, and waves of turbulent water sounded from all directions. The face of ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± turned grim.

    Ow!

    Amidst the ghost howls, the surrounding ck air tumbled. 8 ghost creatures pounced toward ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡±.

    ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± snorted, and the 12 Mountain River Pearls around him suddenly radiated light. After a slight tremor, circles of yellow light waves spread out.

    The ck ghosts that pounced over were disintegrated into countless ck liquid that exploded.

    However, before the ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± could rx, the surrounding ck air rolled violently again, and ck ghost creatures jumped out one after another.

    ¡°Mirror image Liu Ming¡±¡® pointed a finger at the 12 Mountain River Pearls. Suddenly, all the beads emitted a dazzling light and turned into 12 yellow dragons.

    These dragons were real entities. Their bodies were covered with bright scales, and 4 ck-yellow ws grew from their abdomens.

    12 dragons swirled and tore apart all the ck ghosts.

    Every small ghost copsed directly into a cluster of ck air.

    The Hell Prison space trembled violently. The 12 dragons transformed by Mountain River Pearls were about to tear apart the space.

    ¡°Mirror image Liu Ming¡± couldn¡¯t help showing a hint of grimness on his face.

    At this moment, the Hell Prison burst into ck light. The surrounding ck air rolled and condensed into 12 ghost creatures that were 30 meters in size. They had 2 horns on their heads and scales all over!

    They were 12 hell river giant ghosts transformed by 12 Mountain River Pearls!

    The 12 hell river giant ghosts immediately rushed toward the 12 dragons.

    ¡°Mirror image Liu Ming¡± didn¡¯t show the slightest surprise. He sneered and waved 2 hands. The 12 dragons shot yellow light beams at the hell river giant ghosts.

    The hell river giant ghosts growled, and ck lights of a few feet stretched out from the giant ws. Swish swish, the yellow light beams were shattered by the w lights.

    Taking this opportunity, the 12 dragons wrapped around the hell river giant ghosts. The sharp dragon ws prated deep into the hell river giant ghosts.

    The hell river giant ghosts waved their giant ws to resist.

    They were simr in size, and they were transformed from Mountain River Pearls, so their power was about the same.

    A cold light shed in the eyes of ¡°Mirror Liu Ming¡±. Just as he was about to make another move, Liu Ming, who had been hiding, faded out behind him.

    As soon as Liu Ming appeared, he shook his shoulder andunched a fierce fist.

    ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± seemed to have already expected this. When Liu Ming appeared, he turned around. His arm turned into a demonic arm with demonic patterns.

    After the demonic hand blurred, it hit Liu Ming¡¯s chest first.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t mean to dodge at all. He rushed toward the demonic hand as a silver flesh armor appeared with a sh. It was exactly the beast armor transformed by 8 tentacles sea beastkin.

    ¡°Mirror Liu Ming¡± was surprised, then sharp ws extended from the demonic hand, piercing into Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    The silver flesh armor shed, and the demonic hand prated Liu Ming¡¯s chest. However, with the silver flesh armor blocking, Liu Ming turned his fist and hit the back of the demonic hand. The ws tilted slightly and brushed past Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    Liu Ming groaned. Blood gushed out from his chest, but he didn¡¯t panic as if it wasn¡¯t his body being pierced through. He hugged the ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡±, then 8 silver tentacles stretched out and entangled the mirror image tightly.

    ¡°Mirror image Liu Ming¡± was utterly shocked. He released ck air, trying to break free from it.

    There was a thunderp on one palm of Liu Ming, and a five-color lightning arc suddenly emerged. It was a trace of the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. In a sh, it rushed into the body of ¡°Mirror Liu Ming¡± in a rampant.

    ¡°Mirror image Liu Ming¡± still had a lot of demonic qi left in his body. After getting hit by the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, his body was paralyzed and the channel of spiritual power halted.

    ¡°Back!¡±

    Liu Ming let out a loud shout, and his body released a burst of ck air. The 12 hell river giant ghosts suddenly emitted countless dazzling yellow lights before turning back into the yellow beads.

    12 Mountain River Pearls shed and escaped from the clutch of the yellow dragons, then they merged into a 3 meters yellow ball and shot toward the ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡±.

    At the same time, Liu Ming released his hands suddenly and shed backward.

    Even though ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± wanted to dodge, he was disrupted by the power of the divine thunder and he was entangled by the silver tentacles, stopping him from moving his body in the slightest

    An earth-shattering impact came!

    The huge bead mmed to the back of the ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡±, causing his expression to freeze instantly. The next moment, blood marks appeared on his face. He exploded into a burst of blood rain.

    The next moment, the blood turned ck light dots that dissipated.

    The 12 dragons nearby and the other weapons also turned into ck light dots.

    All ck light dots were getting smaller and smaller before eventually disappearing.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming was relieved. He made a gesture and kept the silver flesh armor. The 12 Mountain River Pearls also flew back into his sleeve.

    TL: This mirror image is unexpectedly weak¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1109: The Eye of Wrath Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1109: The Eye of Wrath Demon</h4>

    After doing all this, Liu Ming looked down at the bloody hole on his chest. Half of his body had already been stained by the blood.

    The injury looked frightening, but it didn¡¯t cause fatal damage to him. He lost a lot of blood essence, but since he mastered the Blood Shield Technique, the lost blood could be instantly replenished.

    After recovering blood essence through the Blood Shield Technique, he stuck an emerald talisman on the wound.

    A faint red light suddenly appeared on the bloody hole, and the grantion tissues squirmed frantically and filled up the wound, stopping the bleeding.

    Except that his face was still pale, Liu Ming had no serious problems. He immediately took out a new green robe and put it on, then he looked at the other direction.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er were still fighting with their own mirror images. After the ¡°Mirror Image Liu Ming¡± was defeated, the spiritual pets didn¡¯t disappear.

    After a little thought, Liu Ming understood it.

    The mirror images of these 2 spiritual pets were also directly transformed from the Chaos Past Lives Array. They would not disappear on their own unless they were killed.

    He flew over right away.

    At this moment, Xie¡¯er¡¯s body had grown to a size of several meters. The giant pincers were like a pair of scissors,unching fierce attacks. The tail hook also flicked continuously, shooting ck lines.

    On the other side, Fei¡¯er¡¯s green hair was all over the sky, shooting out like arrows, and he also shot gray ghost mes simultaneously.

    In the face of such a ferocious attack, if the opponent were an ordinary beastkin of the same rank, it would lose long ago. However, facing the 2 mirror images, that had the same strength and means, Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er couldn¡¯t cause any substantial damage afterunching waves of intensive attacks.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming waved 1 hand in midair, and a purple sword light shot out from his sleeve. It blurred and appeared above the ¡°Mirror Image Bone Scorpion¡±.

    The sword light shed, turned into a huge purple sword light that was wrapped by purple lightning snakes and shed.

    ¡°Mirror Image Bone Scorpion¡± seemed to realize something was wrong. It screamed in fear. Its tail hookunched dense ck lines to resist Xie¡¯er¡¯s attacks, and it crossed the pincers, attempting to defend the sword light.

    Surprisingly, the purple light blurred and appeared under the ¡°Mirror Image Bone Scorpion¡±.

    Purple light shed!

    Taken by surprise, ¡°Mirror Image Bone Scorpion¡± was shed in half from the bottom. Green blood gushed out from the severed wound instantly.

    Xie¡¯er was overjoyed. Her eyes shed with red light as she spouted a ck air to wrap and pull the mirror image into her mouth. After crunchy sounds were heard, the mirror image was swallowed.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, but after thinking about it, he didn¡¯t say much, and turned his head to look to the other side.

    The ¡°Mirror Demon Flying Skull¡± seemed to notice the dire situation. After making an anxious shrill, it suddenly turned into a boy in green clothes.

    Immediately afterward, he ripped off a string of beads around his neck, turning into 9 boys in green clothes, surrounding Fei¡¯er. They spouted waves of gray ghost mes, and the green hairs were dancing like vipers, trying to immediately kill Fei¡¯er by swift means.

    Fei¡¯er naturally wouldn¡¯t allow this to happen. He also transformed into the boy appearance and used the same techniques.

    After Liu Ming smiled slightly, he waved his sleeve. The Bitter Wheel Sword turned into a purple sword light and flew above the ¡°Mirror Image Fei¡¯er¡±.

    After a clear whistle, it turned into 9 fierce purple sword lights and shed toward the 9 ¡°Mirror Image Fei¡¯er¡±.

    The 9 ¡°Mirror Image Fei¡¯er¡± were startled. They hurriedly intertwined the green hair into a green to block the sword lights.

    The effort was of course futile!

    As soon as the green touched the purple sword lights, it immediately copsed like a dead wood.

    The next moment, the purple lights shed. The poof sounds were endless!

    8 ¡°Mirror Image Fei¡¯er¡± were directly pierced by the purple sword lights. Thest ¡°Mirror Image Fei¡¯er¡± managed to escape the fatal blow of the sword light, but he was surrounded by the 9 Fei¡¯er!

    Gray ghost mes swarmed the ¡°Mirror Image Fei¡¯er¡± in an instant, and a low scream came from it. Soon, the sound was silenced.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming waved and retrieved the purple flying sword.

    ¡°Mirror Image Fei¡¯er¡± waspletely silent in the grey ghost mes.

    Seeing this, Fei¡¯er let out a cheer. He also spouted a gray light to swallow the scorched mirror image like Xie¡¯er did.

    On the other side, after swallowing the corpse of ¡°Mirror Image Xie¡¯er¡±, Xie¡¯er turned into a girl in ck tulle after a roll of ck air. Ayer of red light appeared on her. Her aura also became sluggish.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Liu Ming was surprised. He came to the front of Xie¡¯er and carried her with ck air as he asked anxiously.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine.¡± Xie¡¯er said weakly, and her eyes slowly closed, falling into a deep sleep.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming raised his eyebrows.

    On the other hand, Fei¡¯er also became sluggish and fell into deep sleep too after swallowing the mirror image.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was relieved.

    This was the sign when the 2 spiritual pets advanced before.

    This was normal to think about it. Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er had already reached the peak of the Crystallization Period for quite some time. Now that they devoured their own mirror images, it was normal for them to break through now.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming feltpletely relieved. He retrieved the 2 spiritual pets into the soul recovering bag.

    Immediately after he waved one hand, the Hell Prison dissipated. In a sh, Liu Ming returned to the gray space.

    Just as he appeared, a loud noise came, and he was dazzled by a me light¡­

    Liu Ming was taken aback. He moved horizontally for a dozen meters, just barely dodging the me light.

    After stabilizing himself, he was slightly shocked by the battle.

    At this moment, the gray space trembled violently like boiling water. Countless thick me lights spread out. 2 Celestial State aspects of 300 meters were in an intense battle.

    ¡°Celestial State!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank!

    In the 2 Celestial State phantasm aspects, Yin Liu and his mirror image could be vaguely distinguished.

    Although he had already guessed that Yin Liu¡¯s cultivation was not simple, he never expected that he was a real Celestial State Serene n!

    Boom!

    With an earth-shattering collision, the 2 phantasm aspects that were originally entangled suddenly split up. The surging spiritual pressure scattered.

    Liu Ming hurriedly made a gesture to release ck air, then he tapped his feet to retreat.

    He only stopped until retreating for about 300 meters.

    At this moment, Yin Liu, in the phantasm aspect, threw a surprise nce at Liu Ming, then he looked back at the mirror image once again.

    When his arm stretched out, a ck ring on his finger shed.

    A ck light shed around the Mirror Image Yin Liu, and 4 ck ghost heads emerged and swarmed the mirror image with ck mes.

    Liu Ming scanned the ck mes with Divine Thought, and his face turned pale.

    These ck mes were extremely cold that he felt frozen when his Divine Thought touched them.

    ¡°Mirror Image Yin Liu¡±, surrounded by ck mes, cast a long ck sword with a blur of his face.

    With a flick, countless pitch-ck sword qi shed toward the surroundings. The sword lights formed a grand lotus phantasm. each lotus petal was a crystal sword qi.

    The ck lotus flower spun away quickly, and the ck cold mes were dissipated.

    When the 4 ck ghost heads let out a roar, their size erged before charging toward the ck lotus.

    A burst of whistles!

    When the ck ghost heads came to the edge of the ck lotus, countless crystal clear sword qi burst out.

    The 4 ck ghost heads were overwhelmed in the sword qi. They were torn apart without making a sound.

    At this moment, the ck ring on Yin Liu¡¯s finger shattered in a snap, but he didn¡¯t look distressed at all. Instead, he chanted again. A golden skull appeared in his hand. After lifting it slightly, the golden skull was emitting a bright golden light.

    The next moment, Yin Liu¡¯s incantation stopped abruptly, and he crushed it in his palm.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the golden skull shattered.

    In an instant, the gray space trembled violently. A huge ck fissure split open above Yin Liu¡¯s head, and a terrifying spiritual pressure surged out.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming, who was hundreds of meters away, was astonished. He retreated for another 600 meters before looking at the ck fissure with a gloomy face.

    The ck fissure was stretching on both ends, looking like a terrifying giant eye.

    ¡°The Eye of Wrath Demon!¡±

    Luo Hu¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ear, seemingly a little surprised.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1110: Be Honest

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Be Honest</h4>

    Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words. He was about to ask Luo Hu when a golden circle appeared in the giant eye in midair, which seemed to be like the pupil in the giant eye.

    Sc!

    A dazzling golden light beam light shot out of the giant eye at an incredible speed.

    ¡°Mirror Image Yin Liu¡± was startled. The long ck sword flew out and turned intoyers of ck sword curtains before him.

    At the same time, he made a gesture. The phantasm aspect behind him released intense gray light and formed a gray light curtain.

    There was a loud noise as the entire gray space shook!

    With a sh of golden light, the ck sword curtains and the gray light curtain in front of ¡°Mirror Yin Liu¡± were pierced through like they were papers.

    Before ¡°Mirror Image Yin Liu¡± could scream, the part above the waist disappeared without a trace in the golden light, and the phantasm aspect behind him flickered twice before copsing immediately.

    Yin Liu still looked tense. He chanted hurriedly andunched 2 symbols. The golden pupil in the air spun a few times before slowly closing unwillingly.

    As the golden light beam disappeared, the gray space returned to calm.

    Yin Liu let out a soft sigh. His face looked pale. He waved one hand, and the phantasm aspect shed behind him, shrinking back into his body.

    A crisp bang!

    Ayer of faint crystal light appeared on the giant mirror, then it became transparent before shattering like ss.

    The next moment, a burst of light flickered over the gray space. Light dots of different sizes emerged like stars in the night sky.

    The entire gray space was turbulent, and streams of white light beams came in. As the white light beams increased, the space shattered inch by inch like a mirror.

    Liu Ming fainted, then he found himself in a giant ck stone valley.

    Yin Liu also appeared not far ahead at this moment.

    ¡°Here is¡­¡± Liu Ming showed a look of surprise.

    4 ancient Serene n characters ¡°Tomb of Serene King¡± were engraved on the side wall of the huge valley in front.

    There were 20 ancient trees of various sizes and luxuriant branches. The smallest one was nearly 300 meters tall.

    ¡°This is where the real Tomb of Serene King is.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, Yin Liu said.

    Immediately afterward, he looked into the depths of the ck stone valley with a thoughtful look.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed as if he remembered something. Heunched a symbol. Ayer of ck air around him transformed into a ck cape, revealing his true face.

    Seeing this, Yin Liu raised his eyebrows without being surprised.

    ¡°Should I call sir Yin Liu or Grandmaster Liu Yin?¡± After a while, Liu Ming finally asked.

    ¡°Are you a Savage Ghost Sect disciple or a Taiqing Sect disciple? Why did you end up in the deepest underworld?¡± Yin Liu did not answer Liu Ming¡¯s question, but he asked instead.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming, sir should have seen from the image in the mirror that I was born in Yunchuan Continent, thenter joined the Savage Ghost Sect¡­ Then by chance, I came to Middle Sky Continent. Now, I¡¯m an inner disciple of the Serene Peak in the Taiqing Sect. These are my identity tokens of the Savage Ghost Sect and Taiqing Sect, please take a look.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t hide anything. He briefly exined his origin and took out the two tokens.

    Yin Liu waved and got the 2 tokens. He looked at them with reminiscence in his eyes.

    ¡°When I was still in the Savage Ghost Sect, I saw a trace of Divine Thought left by Grandmaster Liu Yin at the Wall of Shadows, and I learned the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison and Tai Gang Sword Tactics from it. Because of this, after I fell into the Middle Sky Continent, I joined the Taiqing Sect.¡± Liu Ming nced at Yin Liu, seemed to remember something, and said without hesitation.

    ¡°Wall of Shadows¡­¡± Yin Liu muttered to himself, then he fell silent for a moment, raised his hand, and threw the 2 tokens back to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Yes, the images in the mirror are true. I was indeed Liu Yin back then.¡± Yin Liu said with a long sigh after showing aplicated expression.

    ¡°Junior Liu Ming greets Grandmaster Liu Yin.¡±

    Liu Ming took the 2 tokens and bowed solemnly.

    He really bowed from the bottom of his heart.

    Unexpectedly, on this trip to the underworld, he would meet this legendary figure who had a profound influence on his cultivation path.

    In retrospect, the ¡°Hell Bone Secret¡± and ¡°Dragon Tiger Hell Prison¡±, and even ¡°Tai Gang Sword Tactics¡±, which had apanied him for almost his entire cultivation life, were all indirectlying from Liu Yin. Especially thetter 2 gave him to most benefits. If it weren¡¯t for these, he wouldn¡¯t have progressed to the current state.

    Even Bone Scorpion, 1 of his spiritual pets, was found in the underworld opened up by him.

    It was because of this person that he was able to join the Taiqing Sect, 1 of the 4 ancient sects of the Middle Sky Continent.

    It could be said that without this ¡°Grandmaster Liu Yin¡±, the trajectory of his cultivation life would likely bepletely rewritten.

    ¡°Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t need to be more polite. Liu Yin is already a person from the past. Although I have most of the memories of Liu Yin now, I have definitely reincarnated as Serene n. I¡¯m the ninth disciple of the Serene King of the Serene Qing Region. I¡¯m no longer the Liu Yin you knew.¡± Yin Liu turned his body sideways to dodge Liu Ming¡¯s bow, then he waved his hand and said.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming stood up straight.

    From the previous image in the mirror, he also guessed this.

    It was not surprising that arge part of Serene n was spiritually transformed after the death of creatures from other interfaces.

    ¡°By the way, you haven¡¯t told me, as a Taiqing Sect disciple, why did youe to the deepest underworld?¡± At this time, Yin Liu asked curiously.

    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Liu Ming told him the general story of him entering the Evil Ghost Way to train and how he was forced to escape into a space vortex.

    ¡°Evil Ghost Way¡­ Now, what¡¯s the situation with the Savage Ghost Sect and the Taiqing Sect?¡± Yin Liu muttered with emotion, then he asked with hesitation.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he sighed secretly. Although Yin Liu said that he was no longer Master Liu Yin, he was still concerned about the past.

    ¡°It has been many years since I left the Savage Ghost Sect, so I don¡¯t know its current situation. However, when I was still in the Savage Ghost Sect, there was a Crystallization Period cultivator in the sect. It was considered aloof in the entire Great Xuan Kingdom, ranking among the top 6. As for the Taiqing Sect, it is still the 4 ancient sects of the human race. There are more and more excellent disciples in the sect, showing a prosperous future.¡± Liu Ming said eloquently.

    ¡°Very good, then I¡¯m at ease. By the way, how¡­ is the Long Family in Silver Spring Valley?¡± Yin Liu nodded with a hint of relief. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked again.

    ¡°Among the younger disciples of the Long Family, there is a talented female sword cultivator named Long Yanfei. She is my senior. Now she has cultivated to the Pseudo Pellet State and joined the inner door of the Tianjian Peak. Speaking of which, junior has to be honest in one matter. I once obtained the sword embryo spirit left by senior in the Wall of Shadows, and I promised to pass it on to the descendants of the Long Family. However, when I encountered a powerful enemy in the South Sea Region, I had no choice but to explode the sword embryo spirit to save my life. Please forgive me for not fulling senior¡¯s entrustment.¡± Liu Ming apologized and bowed again.

    ¡°Let it be then! Back then, I left that sword embryo spirit on a whim, not a big deal. Now that I know that the Long Family is all right, I am relieved.¡± Yin Liu said indifferently.

    ¡°Thank you for your generous understanding, senior.¡± Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this.

    He didn¡¯t think of him as a good person, but he never reneged on any promise. Although it was the demonic soul that merged the sword embryo spirit, this matter had always been a thorn in his heart. Now that he got Yin Liu¡¯s forgiveness, he felt relieved.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t tell me about sword embryo spirit, I wouldn¡¯t know, but I¡¯m really surprised by your honesty.¡± Yin Liu looked Liu Ming up and down, and he suddenly said with a smile.

    ¡°Although this junior has many shorings, I will always try my best to keep my word.¡± Liu Ming replied with a grin.

    ¡°Anyway, the Wall of Shadows I left in the Savage Ghost Sect back then considered to have met a destined person. My hard work back then was worth it.¡± Yin Liuughed.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, senior.¡± Liu Ming also smiled.

    ¡°Speaking of which, as a human cultivator, why you are willing to take such a big risk toe here? You must have a solid reason for it right?¡± Yin Liu remembered something and asked with a solemn expression.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming frowned. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°To be honest with Senior Liu Yin, junior enters the Tomb of Serene King to get a Nine-Turn Serene Core.¡±

    ¡°Nine-Turn Serene Core! That thing is left over from the Mystic Comprehending State Serene King. It is extremely precious. Moreover, the ce, where the Serene King passed away, will be heavily guarded by enchantments. Even the Celestial State cultivators can¡¯t get through the enchantment for sure.¡± Yin Liu was surprised.

    ¡°Junior is also helpless. This is rted to whether I can leave this realm and return to Middle Sky Continent. No matter how difficult it is, I must try.¡± Liu Ming replied helplessly, but his eyes were very firm.

    ¡°I see¡­ In fact, after you and I met at the Dong Hao Conference, I already saw that you are not Serene n but a human cultivator.¡± After Yin Liu nodded, he suddenly said meaningfully.

    ¡°Oh, senior¡¯s original n is¡­¡± Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1111: Serene King Huang Han

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Serene King Huang Han</h4>

    ¡°In the beginning, the reason why I invited you to go with me was to use your human cultivator status to dispel a special enchantment in the Tomb of Serene King.¡± Yin Liu said lightly.

    ¡°If senior needs disciple¡¯s help, I can help senior before finding the Nine-Turn Serene Core.¡± Liu Ming said calmly after thinking about it.

    ¡°The enchantment is quite special, and the chances of being destroyed by a non-Serene n cultivator will be much greater. However, the moment the enchantment is destroyed, it will also produce a turbulent flow of space destruction. Even the celestial cultivator will hardly be spared. But now I know that your identity is rted to my previous life, I of course won¡¯t do it anymore. Mr. Liu, I wonder if you are interested in making a deal with me?¡± Yin Liu said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Deal?¡± Liu Ming showed a puzzled look.

    ¡°Yes, as you can see, I have been here before, so I know several ces where the Serene Kings passed away. One of the enchantments should be easier for you as a human to reach. In addition, you seem to be practicing Hell Bone Secret as your main technique. This technique is rarely spread outside. I believe you still don¡¯t have the realplete technique yet right?¡± Yin Liu said meaningfully.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shook when he heard the words. There was a rare trace of excitement on his face, but it was fleeting.

    The Nine-Turn Serene Core was rted to whether he could leave the deepest underworld, and the top priority other than that was to find theter half of Hell Bone Secret.

    In the past few years, he had been inquiring, but he got nothing unfortunately. He even made up his mind to give up the technique and choose another one. How could he not be excited when hearing this at this moment!?

    ¡°What does Senior Liuyin want me to do?¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a difficult thing, Mr. Liu is very strong and has an extraordinary mind. It is very possible that you will advance to Celestial State and even Mystic Comprehending State in the future. I just want you to make a promise that when you be sessful in the future, don¡¯t forget to take care of Silver Spring Valley Family Long and the Savage Ghost Sect of the Yunchuan Ind.¡± Yin Liu said solemnly.

    ¡°The junior was a Savage Ghost Sect disciple back then and Senior Sister Apprentice Long is even my good friend, so I have no problem with these 2 matters.¡± Liu Ming was a little stunned at first, but he nodded quickly and said.

    ¡°You are really easy to talk with.¡± Yin Liu nodded with a rxed expression. He didn¡¯t ask Liu Ming to make any oath. Instead, he took out a nk jade slip and put it on his forehead. He closed his eyes and recorded something into it.

    After a while, he finished recording, threw the jade slip over, and said,

    ¡°I have marked 2 locations in it and some enchantments that need to be aware along the way. In addition to the Nine-Turn Serene Core, the other ce is where the Serene King who rose because of Hell Bone Secret passed away. Theplete Hell Bone Secret should be there, but the enchantment there is very powerful too. With Mr. Liu¡¯s human identity, it should not be difficult to obtain.¡±

    Liu Ming took the jade slip and checked it a little. After nodding, he raised one hand and swore aloud,

    ¡°I, Liu Ming, hereby promise that if Silver Spring Valley Family Long and Savage Ghost Sect are in trouble, I will do whatever I can to help without hesitation.¡±

    Seeing this, Yin Liu showed a smile on his face,

    ¡°In this case, you and I will act separately here. After 3 months, we will meet at this valley. I have a way to bring us away.¡± After Yin Liu said a sentence, he turned into a ck light and flew into the valley.

    Liu Ming looked at Yin Liu¡¯s back and pondered for a while before cing the jade slip given by Yin Liu on his forehead and checking it carefully.

    After 15 minutes, he sorted out the map he had obtained from Dong Hao, and he finally had a clear understanding of the ¡°Tomb of Serene King¡±.

    Although the space here was located in the center of the endless mountain range between the 2 Serene Regions, it was also vast and boundless. With the huge valley in front as the center, the south was full of ice and snow, the north was densely covered with jungle, the east was deserted and the west had a rolling hell river. It seemed to be a world of its own.

    The past Serene Kings were scattered in all directions.

    When Liu Ming was about to close the jade slip, he turned his eyes to the south. After thinking for a moment, he turned into a ck light and disappeared into the horizon.

    A few dayster.

    The sky was snowing heavily. Countless gray snowkes whistled in the yin wind, making the already gloomy Tomb of Serene King even more gloomy and biting.

    On the gray snow, a row of footprints was originally clearly visible, but after a burst of yin wind, the footsteps became blurred.

    At the very front of the footprints, a young man in a green robe was advancing step by step against the wind and snow.

    This person was Liu Ming.

    At this moment, his whole body was enveloped by a faintyer of ck air to resist the intrusion of wind and snow.

    What he was going to was exactly what Yin Liu told him. It was a rtively easy ce to get the Nine-Turn Serene Core. ording to him, deep in the snow to the south, there was a deste temple, which was the ce where the Serene King ¡°Huang Han¡± passed away.

    Along the way, ording to the guidance of Yin Liu¡¯s map, he avoided and destroyed all the dangerous enchantments, and the ghost creatures he encountered along the way were mostly in the Crystallization Periodter stage to the Real Pellet State period. He easily got rid of them with swift attacks.

    In this way, Liu Ming walked while resting at a very slow speed. Finally, he stepped into this gray snow field with heavy snow.

    But as soon as the other party entered this area, he found that an anti-flying enchantment was set up here. Once he flew, the gray snowkes in the sky would condense into sharp icicles and shoot at him.

    Each icicle was equivalent to the full blow of a Crystallization Period cultivator. Even though Liu Ming was physically strong, he couldn¡¯t withstand such a dense attack.

    He had to walk on foot.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Liu Ming to stop. He looked forward with a squint.

    Through the gray snowkes, he could see the shadows of a few lonely snow-capped mountains in the distance.

    On the top of one of the rtively short snow-capped mountains, a small temple could be vaguely seen.

    ¡°It¡¯s here!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. He walked forward at a faster pace.

    An hourter, Liu Ming stood on a tform on the top of the short snow-capped mountain. 300 meters in front, a simple two-story temple was located there.

    There was no decoration on the temple except the thick snow; not even a que.

    If he wasn¡¯t in the deepest underworld and it was clearly marked on the map, Liu Ming almost thought this was just an insignificant nameless temple.

    After taking a few nces, his face suddenly became uncertain. After a while, he lightly patted his shoulder with one hand. Che Huan phantasm shed out and roared before returning into his body.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming looked relieved and walked toward the temple gate.

    ording to the map given by Yin Liu, this small temple looked peaceful, but it was actually covered with arge number of enchantments. Most of these enchantments were only effective against the Serene n and ghost creatures. The rest of the enchantments weren¡¯t a big deal for Liu Ming.

    But just now, Luo Hu suddenly made a sound transmission, letting him hide his aura and walk in directly like a mortal.

    When he asked the reason, Luo Hu said nothing.

    Although Liu Ming was a little skeptical at first, he finally decided to give it a try.

    As a result, the following scene made him overjoyed.

    He actually went straight into the temple like there wasn¡¯t any enchantment.

    The first floor of the temple was notrge, only about 300 meters in size. There was a stone tform in each of the 3 corners. A Serene n man statue in blue armor was sitting on each of the tforms.

    In addition, this ce looked a little messy. Many traces left by fierce battles could be seen.

    ¡°These should be the 3 Celestial State guards under Serene King Huang Han back then. They actually sacrificially refined themselves into puppets and guard this ce until now. They are really loyal.¡± Liu Ming nced at the 3 statues before muttering to himself.

    When Yin Liu entered the Tomb of Serene King for the first time as Liu Yin, he once passed through this ce and took away many treasures left by ¡°Huang Hang¡±. One of the treasures recorded his life story. It mentioned the 3 loyal guards. Each of them had a strength no less than the Celestial State, but they were willing to follow Huang Han to this ce.

    When Yin Liu gave Liu Ming¡¯s map jade slip, he marked these in it.

    Liu Yin identally triggered these 3 guards. After a fierce fight, he didn¡¯t take the rest of the treasures including the Nine-Turn Serene Core.

    Once a wisp of the Serene n or ghost creature¡¯s yin qi leaked out, these 3 Celestial State puppets would be activated immediately and kill the intruder.

    After Liu Ming nced at the first floor of the hall, he walked straight to the unguarded corner.

    When walking to the second floor through the woodendder, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be startled for a while.

    There were 3 side-by-side secret rooms on the second floor. The middle and rightmost ones had long been opened.

    The room on the far right looked empty, and the items inside had been emptied.

    The secret room in the middle was very narrow. It was only 9 meters in length and width.

    On a futon in the middle of the secret room, a lifelike young man sat cross-legged.

    The man wore a blue jade crown, a blue robe and a jade belt. His face was elegant and refined. There is a small cluster of ck short beards on his chin.

    ¡°This must be Huang Han who was overpowered back then.¡±

    After letting out Divine Thought and carefully checking for a dozen minutes, he heaved a long breath and murmured.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1112: The Tribulation of Demon Flying Skull

    <h4>Chapter 1112: The Tribtion of Demon Flying Skull</h4>

    As soon as he said, Liu Ming threw out a few talismans on the corpse. After confirming that there was no enchantment reaction, he was really relieved.

    He took a few steps forward, raised his arms, and grabbed directly at the corpse¡¯s lower abdomen.

    ¡°Squash!¡°

    The 5 fingers sunk into it effortlessly. When he withdrew his hand again, 3 dark beads the size of chicken eggs appeared in the palm of his hand.

    The surfaces of these beads were inscribed with densely packed runes. As the aura flowed, the the surrounding space was slightly distorted.

    ¡°Nine-Turn Serene Core, I got even 3! This person must be at the Mystic Comprehending State intermediate stage!¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    As far as he knew, after the Mystic Comprehending State Serene n passed away, a Nine-Turn Serene Core would condense at the dantian position. It contained his lifelong essence. Once the cultivation level reached the intermediate stage, 2 more would be condensed. If it waster stage, there would be 6 cores.

    At this moment, the skin of the young man¡¯s corpse withered and shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye as if the flesh had disappeared.

    The king of who once cultivated to the Mystic Comprehending State had disappeared from the world.

    All things are born in nothingness and return to nothingness. Even if they once cultivated to the Mystic Comprehending State, as long as they did not reach the level of immortality, they would eventually fade out of history and be gradually forgotten by the world.

    Liu Ming looked at the scene and was a little stunned, but at this moment, a sudden change urred!

    3 gigantic spiritual pressures burst out from below and locked directly on Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He took the Nine-Turn Serene Cores and destroy Huang Han¡¯s real body. Obviously, he attracted the wrath of the 3 Celestial State guard puppets below.

    He kept away the cores and made a sword gesture, then a purple sword light wrapped him and sted upward.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A purple light came out through the roof of the temple, then a silver light shed before dashing into the distance.

    Almost at the same time when the purple light appeared, 3 blue escape lights shot out from the temple, chasing after Liu Ming.

    The snowkes in the sky condensed into icicles and shot toward the 4 escape lights.

    ¡­

    8 dayster.

    Liu Ming was looking at the endless gray desert in the air.

    ording to the map, less than half a day¡¯s journey ahead was the ce where another Serene King ¡°Shi Kun¡± passed away.

    This relic was different from the small temple on the snow mountain where Huang Han passed away.

    Speaking of which, Shi Kun could be regarded as a famous Serene King in the history of the deepest underworld. He not only threatened the entire 9 regions with Hell Bone Secret, but he also recruited a lot of talented Serene n powerhouses and managed the Serene Region in an orderly manner. The force was unparalleled at the time.

    However, he was not satisfied with the current situation. In the end, he resolutelyunched a cross-region war and wanted to annex other Serene Regions. As a result, when he was in full swing, he was suddenly defeated by a mysterious person and escaped into the Tomb of Serene King. The cross-region war naturally came to an end.

    ¡°It seems that this Serene King is somewhat simr to the mortal emperor. He has a great desire for power. He even built such a mausoleum for himself before he passed away.¡± Liu Ming thoughtfully muttered to himself.

    But having said that, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate this ¡°underground royal mausoleum¡±. The trip to Huang Han Temple a month ago gave him a painful experience.

    Fortunately, he cleverly used the anti-flying enchantment, turned into several phantasms through the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique, and then used Che Huan Totem to hide his aura. Eventually, he got rid of the pursuit of 2 puppets. Thest puppet still chased Liu Ming without giving up.

    In desperation, he had to take risks to fight against him. Finally, he killed the puppet using the Mountain River Pearls and Dragon Tiger Hell Prison.

    As a result, his spiritual power was almost exhausted. After finding a hidden cave, it took him 3 days to recover.

    But it was worth it since he got 3 Nine-Turn Serene Cores.

    Liu Ming pursed his lips and continued to fly forward.

    ¡­

    A dayter.

    In a long and narrow dark hall, dozens of ancient bronzemps were put on both sides. The bean-sizedmp mes flickered faintly, so the hall would not bepletely dark.

    Through the flickering light, it could be vaguely seen that there was a tform about half a foot high in the depths of the hall. On the tform was a huge ck coffin. The coffin was wrapped by a giant dragon.

    The giant dragon¡¯s eyes were shut tightly as if it was sleeping.

    At this moment, a corner of the coffin was lifted up. The ck air above was lingering, unable to see the situation inside.

    In front of the coffin, a vague figure was reading a green jade slip.

    3 ancient Serene n characters ¡°Hell Bone Secret¡± were written with goldcquer on the bamboo jade slip.

    The figure was Liu Ming.

    This dim pce was where Serene King ¡°Shi Kun¡± was buried. The eighth underground floor of the royal mausoleum.

    The first 3 floors of this royal mausoleum had been entered before. The enchantments inside were almost destroyed. Now they became air of ghost creatures.

    Starting from the fourth floor, there were quite a few bizarre enchantments on each level. Ghost soldier arrays condensed with yin sand, enchantment full of hell extinct qi, deadly illusion array that rendered people in an endless killing, and so on.

    Most of the enchantments had a great deterrent effect on Serene n people and ghost creatures, but for Liu Ming, who was a human and had powerful mental power, it did not cause any trouble. After some effort, he passed through them without any danger.

    ording to Yin Liu¡¯s map, the eighth floor was where Shi Kun¡¯s body was stored. The corpse dragon that had been sleeping for many years beside the coffin was no less than the Celestial State, so Liu Yin didn¡¯t provoke this ghost creature for a Hell Bone Secret that he didn¡¯t use.

    Under the effect of the Che Huan Totem, Liu Ming did not wake up the corpse dragon and sneak into the coffin. He was naturally overjoyed.

    ¡°It seems that this Hell Bone Secret is slightly different from the one I got from Qing Ling before.¡± Liu Ming withdrew Divine Thought from the bamboo jade slip in his hand and muttered.

    Although he just nced at it hastily just now, he found that this entire book seemed to be a bit more mysterious.

    After Liu Ming put away the bamboo jade slip, he nced at the coffin again with a strange gaze.

    ording to this Yin Liu, this royal tomb had 9 floors. It was said that the ninth floor contained arge number of real treasures that Shi Kun brought into the Tomb of Serene King. The entrance should be under the coffin.

    However, Yin Liu clearly marked on the map, even if he was at the Mystic Comprehending State, don¡¯t try to step into the ninth floor.

    Now that he had not found the entrance to the ninth floor, and he had obtained theplete Hell Bone Secret, he naturally didn¡¯t want to take any risks.

    Liu Ming did not stop here for long and left the dim hall.

    He had a deep understanding of the endless enchantments of the Tomb of Serene King, so he was cautious on the way back. He had no intention of exploring other ces.

    After more than 10 days, Liu Ming safely returned to the center of the Tomb of Serene King; the entrance of the huge ck valley.

    The valley was empty at the moment. Yin Liu wasn¡¯t there yet.

    Counting the time, it was still a long way from the 3 months time limit. After thinking about it, Liu Ming simply arranged a few enchantments in a secluded corner at the entrance of the valley, sat down cross-legged, and took out the Hell Bone Secret toprehend.

    Before, he just looked at it in general. At this moment, he began toprehend the eleventh level.

    His cultivation base had reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage under the injection of the prison. As long as he couldprehend the eleventh level of the Hell Bone Secret, he could smoothly advance to theter stage.

    Just when he closed his eyes toprehend the Hell Bone Secret, a faint ck air suddenly appeared on a soul-recovering bag around his waist. There were countless ck runes flickering, looking very mysterious.

    Suddenly, anxious whistles came from the soul-recovering bag.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes and made a gesture.

    A cloud of ck air flew out of the soul-recovering bag and turned into Fei¡¯er.

    Liu Ming looked at Fei¡¯er with a startled look.

    At this moment, Fei¡¯er had transformed into the true form of the Demon Flying Skull. There were countless dense dark red bloodshots on all 9 heads like dense meridians, emitting bursts of bloody light.

    There were 2 red mes in the eyes of Demon Flying Skull, and there were anxious whistles in his mouth.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, are you already¡­¡± Liu Ming felt the fluctuating aura of Fei¡¯er, and a look of surprise and joy appeared on his face.

    At this moment, there was a rumbling thunder in the sky above the valley. A ck tribtion cloud swiftly condensed in the dark sky.

    Soon, the lightning snakes roamed wildly in the thundercloud. The thunderps spread far away. Gusts of wind swept down, rolling up gravel that the valley.

    The tribtion cloud was lower. The dazzling lightning snakes roamed faster as if the thunder would strike at any time.

    Demon Flying Skull¡¯s eyes suddenly showed a mad look. After the ck air rolled up, he flew out of the enchantment and made a provocative groan sound at the sky.

    ¡°I thought Xie¡¯er would take the thunder tribtion first, but Fei¡¯er took the lead this time¡­¡±

    Liu Ming stood still and looked up at the Demon Flying Skull in the sky. He muttered a few words to himself. He released Divine Thought to monitor the surrounding situation at all times.

    Although there was no living creatures nearby except for the ck rocks, Liu Ming of course wouldn¡¯t put his guard down. He released Bitter Wheel Sword and let it hover above him.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1113: Fei Zu

    <h4>Chapter 1113: Fei Zu</h4>

    As the dark thunderclouds in the sky gathered more and more, the lightning gathered into a cluster. It was about to strike in the next moment.

    At this moment, a space somewhere shook, and a space fissure split open with a loud sound.

    Immediately afterward, a thick white light beam shot out at a speed that was close to teleportation.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. Before he could react, the white light beam had already hit the dense thunderclouds in the air.

    The thundercloud that had just condensed was dispersed by almost half. The remaining thunderclouds rumbled loudly. Purple, silver, and golden lightning shed wildly in the cloud, but they looked a lot sparser.

    The white light beam flickered and disappeared without a trace as if it had never appeared, and the space fissures quickly closed up.

    Liu Ming was stunned for a while. He tapped and flew into mid-air.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Liu Ming frowned. Although this white light only appeared for a moment, the power contained in it was far more powerful than the Celestial State cultivator. However, it did not seem to mean harming Demon Flying Skull, but it was helping Demon Flying Skull to survive the thunder tribtion with overpowering force.

    Boom!

    The few remaining thunderclouds slowly gathered in the air, and small lightning arcs struck toward Demon Flying Skull.

    Demon Flying Skull let out a furious roar. His green hair spurted out and turned into arge green above him.

    Turbulent green mes shed above the green hair. When the lightning hit, the green mes wrapped the lightning in them.

    It could be due to that half of the thunderclouds were scattered, the power of these lightnings was limited. The green mes disappeared amidst a burst of crackling sounds, but the lightning also quickly dissipated.

    Demon Flying Skull burst intoughter and shot a gray ghost me at the thunderclouds. He tore out a portion fo the thunderclouds and swallowed it.

    Liu Ming was dumbfounded.

    The thunderclouds in mid-air tumbled, and the second wave of thunder tribtion struck again, but it was weaker than the first wave. Demon Flying Skull shot gray me and rolled these lightnings into his mouth.

    Soon, the ck thunderclouds in the sky became smaller and smaller. After thest golden lightning arc struck, it was also swallowed by Fei¡¯er in the same way.

    When the ck thunderclouds gradually disappeared, arge green mist gushed out from Fei¡¯er¡¯s body. It intertwined into a mist ball of several meters in size and wrapped Demon Flying Skull inside.

    Fei¡¯er had finally started to advance!

    Fei¡¯er¡¯s excitement was heard in the mist, and there were also some painful whistles.

    For a time, bursts of yin wind came.

    With Fei¡¯er as the center, arge number of yin qi gathered around him continuously, forming an iparably huge yin qi vortex. 36 ck crystal beads clearly appeared in the vortex, then they merged together during the spin.

    After a while, a fist-sized ck bead phantasm emerged from the ck vortex. 6 iparably clear holes could be seen on it.

    The ck bead phantasm disappeared in a tremble, then all the green air dissipated, revealing Fei¡¯er¡¯s figure again.

    However, Fei¡¯er¡¯s appearance had not changed much except for the extra pair of horns on his head. The original 8 small heads had be the same as the main head. The 9 heads formed a circle in mid-air, and it was impossible to distinguish between primary and secondary.

    If one looked closely, there was a deep ck line between the eyebrows of the nine heads.

    The strong spiritual power fluctuation showed that Fei¡¯er had sessfully advanced and evolved into a Real Pellet State demon.

    With a sh of green light, Fei¡¯er turned into a boy in green clothes andnded beside Liu Ming.

    After advancing to the Real Pellet State, Fei¡¯er seemed to have grown up a bit. A ck vertical line clearly appeared on his smooth forehead. At first nce, it seemed to be a closed eye.

    ¡°Master, I seeded in condensing the real pellet!¡± Fei¡¯ernded beside Liu Ming, pulled Liu Ming¡¯s cloth and said excitedly.

    ¡°Well done!¡± Liu Ming stroked Fei¡¯er¡¯s head lightly and said approvingly, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking about the white light beam that suddenly appeared.

    Fei¡¯er was even more happy when he heard the words.

    Liu Ming turned his eyes andnded on the ck line on Fei¡¯er¡¯s forehead, his eyes shed.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, what¡¯s up with this thing on your forehead? Is it a new talent after entering Real Pellet State?¡±

    Fei¡¯er was stunned when he heard the words. He touched his forehead in confusion.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er doesn¡¯t know either. I suddenly felt pain here as if it was about to split open, but I don¡¯t feel it anymore.¡± After Fei¡¯er advanced to Real Pellet State, his intelligence had improved significantly. His artiction was clearer than before.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming frowned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your spiritual pet has an extraordinary foundation. The vertical line on his forehead should be a sign of some unknown pupil art that acquired after advancing.¡± Luo Hu¡¯s voice suddenly emerged in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Pupil art?¡± Liu Ming was surprised.

    ¡°Yes, pupil art is a very rare talent. I have to admit that your luck is really good. Both spiritual pets have extraordinary talents. In ancient times, there were many powerful pupil arts, such as the Eye of Extinction, Eye of Destruction, etc. Although I don¡¯t know what pupil art your Demon Flying Skull got, it should be powerful. Your Demon Flying Skull¡¯s cultivation is not enough to use this talent, so it is not yet awakened.¡± Luo Hu said.

    After listening to Liu Ming, he was naturally overjoyed. However, he asked hurriedly,

    ¡°By the way, Senior Luo Hu, the giant eye talent summoned by Yin Liu before, you called it ¡°the Eye of Wrath Demon¡± at that time, is this also a pupil art?¡±

    ¡°Yes, during the war between the ancients and the demons, there was a powerful demonic creature called the Wrath Demon. He had an extremely domineering pupil art, butter this demon also died in the war. The giant eye that Yin Liu summoned should be one of its eye.¡± Luo Hu didn¡¯t seem to want to talk more, and his voice soon fell silent.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. When he wanted to ask more, an escape light flew out from the valley.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved slightly. He instructed Fei¡¯er to return to the soul-recovering bag.

    But at this moment, Fei¡¯er suddenly looked in the direction of the valley in a daze as if he did not seem to hear Liu Ming¡¯s voice transmission.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned and had no choice but to leave Fei¡¯er outside.

    At this time, the escape light shed and stopped in front of Liu Ming. The light dissipated, revealing Yin Liu¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Senior Liuyin.¡± Liu Ming took 2 steps forward and bowed slightly.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you came out very early. It seems that you should have gained something!¡± Yin Liu¡¯s eyes shed a hint of surprise, then he nced at Demon Flying Skull next to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to senior¡¯s guidance.¡± Liu Ming said respectfully.

    ¡°Now that you and I have achieved our goals, let¡¯s leave early, Tomb of Serene King is not a ce to stay for long. ¡°Yin Liu nodded and said quickly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming naturally had no reason to disagree. But at this moment, Demon Flying Skull was still staring in the direction of the valley.

    ¡°Fei¡¯er! Let¡¯s go. We should get out of here quickly.¡± Liu Ming frowned and said through voice transmission.

    Fei¡¯er¡¯s body trembled. He only came to his senses now.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Fei¡¯er?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy, and he asked through voice transmission.

    Yin Liu looked over in surprise.

    ¡°Master, I heard that someone seemed to be calling me. It was a loud voice, and it told me to go to a ce in the valley now.¡± Fei¡¯er¡¯s face showed a strange look as he replied with voice transmission.

    Liu Ming turned around and looked in the direction of the Tomb of Serene King. At the same time, he released Divine Thought for a thousand miles, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t sense anything.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Fei¡¯er. This Tomb of Serene King is a little weird, don¡¯t bother with that.¡± Liu Ming said decisively after pondering for a while.

    But Fei¡¯er¡¯s body seemed to be nailed to the spot. He still didn¡¯t mean to leave.

    ¡°No, master, I feel like I can¡¯t resist this voice. The voice said his name is Fei Zu. He just helped me through the thunder tribtion. Now, he let me go over, saying that he will help me to cultivate.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed.

    ¡°Brother Liu, this should be your spiritual pet. Is there anything?¡± Yin Liu asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned sharply, and he told Yin Liu what happened to Fei¡¯er.

    ¡°So it turns out, I do know something about Fei Zu. He was also 1 of the Serene Kings of the 9 Serene Region tens of thousands of years ago. He cultivated the Mystic Comprehending State. It was said that he also evolved from a Demon Flying Skull at the beginning. However, he should have passed away long away.¡± Yin Liu muttered to himself thoughtfully.

    ¡°Senior Liu Yin, since I came to this Tomb of Serene King, I always have a question in my mind. Is there still any living Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse?¡± Liu Ming said with flickering eyes.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. I have inquired about this from the master. As far as he knows, thest Serene King who entered the Tomb of Serene King was 30,000 years ago. ording to the lifespan of the powerhouse, he should have already died. After all, even Mystic Comprehending State can not achieve immortality.¡± Yin Liu pondered for a while, then slowly replied.

    ¡°Then why did this Fei Zu suddenly summon my spiritual pet over?¡± Liu Ming was really surprised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Anyway, your Demon Flying Skull and Fei Zu belong to the same n. It shouldn¡¯t be a bad thing. Maybe it¡¯s a great opportunity for your spiritual pet.¡± Yin Liu said cautiously.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed for a while, and he was speechless for a while.

    TL: Helping? Definitely not trying to possess Fei¡¯er right?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1114: Scorpion Kingâ€™s Inner Pellet

    <h4>Chapter 1114: Scorpion King¡¯s Inner Pellet</h4>

    ¡°Fei¡¯er, since this may be an opportunity, you should stay here to train.¡± Liu Ming finally made a decision.

    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t want to leave you¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Fei¡¯er immediately pulled Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve with 2 chubby arms, showing a look of reluctance.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll never see you again. You can train here with peace of mind. I¡¯lle here in another day and take you away.¡± Liu Ming was also a little reluctant in his mind. He waved his sleeves gently and pushed away Fei¡¯er with a gentle force.

    There was a faint tear in Fei¡¯er¡¯s eyes. As he wanted to speak, a change suddenly urred!

    There was a whistling sound from the ck valley in the distance, then a white light came and wrapped Fei¡¯er¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, but he didn¡¯t stop it.

    Yin Liu was surprised too. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    After the white light wrapped around Fei¡¯er¡¯s body, the light shed and disappeared into the valley.

    Liu Ming and Yin Liu stood there for a moment, speechless.

    ¡°Since your spiritual pet has been summoned by Fei Zu, we shouldn¡¯t stay here anymore.¡± Yin Liu took the lead in breaking the silence.

    ¡°Okay, can Senior Liu Yin tell me about the way to leave this ce¡­¡± Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and asked again.

    In addition to the many traps when entering, this ce was also hard to get out aftering in.

    This was not to say that there was absolutely no way to leave. ording to the information provided by Dong Hao, there were still several ways to leave, but the difficulties were higher than entering this ce.

    This move was naturally to trap those who sneaked into this ce for life.

    ¡°When I first entered this ce, I almost couldn¡¯t get out¡­ But this time, I came prepared.¡± As Yin Liu said, he raised 1 arm and chanted. A ck light halo emerged from his palm.

    In the incantation, Yin Liu threw the ck halo forward.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The ck halo grew into a 9 meters ck light wheel. A strange rune shed out from Yin Liu¡¯s mouth and shed into the light wheel. It released dazzling light and emitted a low buzz.

    ¡°From here, we can avoid the rest of the enchantments and directly enter the tidal cold current. However, now that the once-in-a-decade weakening period has passed, the tidal cold current is not as weak as before!¡±

    After Yin Liu left a sentence, he put on a golden robe, turned into a golden light and flew into the ck light wheel.

    Liu Ming looked at the ck light wheel with an uncertain face, but he still followed in a sh.

    ¡­

    About 15 minutester, in the tidal cold outside the Tomb of Serene King, 2 figures, 1 red and 1 golden, flew out. When the escape lights dissipated, Liu Ming and Yin Liu appeared.

    Both of them didn¡¯t look good. Their clothes were ragged. and Liu Ming looked even more pale, and his body was stained with blood.

    However, these injuries were naturally nothing to Liu Ming who had the blood of the Sky Beastkin.

    ¡°We are out finally.¡± Liu Ming looked back at the chaotic ck cold current behind him with lingering fears and sighed a relief.

    After they entered the unknown light wheel that Yin Liu cast, as Yin Liu said, they directly entered the tidal cold current in the periphery. The cold current was several times more violent than when they enter, and the cold vortex appeared frequently.

    Fortunately, they were not ordinary characters. As they were prepared in advance, they passed through the front half of the cold current without any risk.

    However, in the second half, some changes happened. They encountered arge group of wind roar spirits living in the tidal cold current.

    This thing was a kind of spiritual beast born in the tidal cold current. They had no entity and low intelligence, but they were good at controlling the wind power. They had strong hostility to all living creatures. They were elusive in this environment, making them extremely difficult to deal with.

    Yin Liu ughtered a way out with the golden robe and the long ck sword, but due to the constraints of the environment, he couldn¡¯t care about Liu Ming.

    Although Liu Ming had the Warm Sun Jade and possessed different techniques, he still encountered some dangers. In the end, he had to use the substitute puppet given by Qing Ling to draw away arge amount of wind roar spirits.

    ¡°What does Mr. Liu want to do next?¡± Yin Liu put away his golden robe, nced at Liu Ming and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m a human cultivator, staying in the deepest underworld is always inconvenient. I n to return to the Middle Sky Continent as soon as possible.¡± Liu Ming said after thinking for a while.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I still have some matters to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. If Mr. Liu returns to the Middle Sky Continent, don¡¯t forget the promise between you and me.¡± Yin Liu said solemnly.

    ¡°Senior Liu Yin, don¡¯t worry, junior will never dare to forget it.¡± Liu Ming said solemnly.

    Yin Liu nodded, then he turned into an escape light and disappeared into the air.

    After seeing off Yin Liu, Liu Ming thought for a while before flying in another direction.

    ¡­

    A few monthster.

    There was a huge ck crystal forest near the North Chi Sand Sea. The gray ck crystal trees stretch to the end of the field of vision.

    At this moment, a ck escape light flew from a distance and shed into the ck crystal forest.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the ck escape light toe to the center of the ck crystal forest. A figure could be vaguely seen in the ck air, who was Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming flew for a while, he came to an open space. Several ck pits on the ground appeared in front of him, which were still breathtaking.

    This was the ce where Bi Yan and others were killed, and it was also the ce where Void Spirit died.

    Although several years had passed since the fierce battle, Liu Ming still had lingering fears when he thought of the power of the ck crystal puppet.

    The escape light dissipated. He slowlynded, tidied up his clothes and looked around as if looking for something.

    At this moment, the space was distorted. A petite figure appeared before Liu Ming in a green sh.

    ¡°Greetings to senior.¡± Liu Ming hurriedly stepped forward to greet her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe here so soon. Judging by your expression, could it be that you have already obtained the Nine-Turn Serene Core?¡± Qing Ling examined Liu Ming with a surprised gaze. She asked lightly.

    ¡°Junior was fortunate to get the item that senior wants and return from the Tomb of Serene King. Senior, please check if it is what you need.¡± As Liu Ming said, he respectfully handed up a dark color jade box in both hands.

    Qing Ling raised 1 hand, and the jade box flew into her hand.

    After flicking her palm, the lid of the jade box slowly opened, revealing a fist-sized ck crystal, which was the Nine-Turn Serene Core brought by Liu Ming from the Tomb of Serene King.

    ¡°This Tomb of Serene King is unusually dangerous, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be called thend of no return by people in this realm. This is why I gave you 10 years to prepare. But after such a short time, you already got the Nine-Turn Serene Core. Good, very good! I knew I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.¡± Qing Ling¡¯s eyes looked at the Nine-Turn Serene Core for a long time, then she let out a sigh of relief. A trace of a heartfelt smile could be seen.

    ¡°Senior has overpraised. Junior has indeed made a lot of preparations for this trip. Plus some luck, I obtained this core smoothly.¡± Liu Ming replied respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m a person who will reward and punish based on contribution. Since you have brought me this Nine-Turn Serene Core, I will of course keep my promise and take you back to the Middle Sky Continent. Besides, this is an additional reward for you toplete the mission early.¡±

    After Qing Ling said, she raised her hand. A brown oval crystal appeared out of thin air in front of Liu Ming. It exuded an intense beastkin aura fluctuation.

    ¡°Beastkin core, this aura¡­¡±

    Liu Ming wa moved. This thing was a very high-grade beastkin core!

    At least, he stayed in the Middle Sky Continent for a long time, killing countless Real Pellet State beastkins, and he had never seen a beastkin core with such a strong fluctuation.

    ¡°Good eyesight! This is a Celestial State White Luster Scorpion King¡¯s inner pellet, which is verypatible with your spiritual pet, Bone Scorpion, in terms of beastkin power and attribute. Swallow this Celestial State inner pellet, your spiritual pet has an 80% chance to sessfully advance to the Real Pellet State.¡± Qing Ling looked at Liu Ming and said like it was nothing.

    ¡°Thank senior for your generous gift!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was overjoyed. He tapped at it, and the inner pellet shot into his Sumeru Ring.

    Although he had never heard of this kind of White Luster Scorpion King, judging from the beastkin aura it exuded,bined with this yin qi, this beast was most likely a ghost creature unique to the deepest underworld. Since Qing Ling said so, there should be no mistake.

    ¡°Youe with me. I will do some preparations before sending you back to the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Qing Ling nodded slightly. She waved her slender arm, and a green light wrapped Liu Ming.

    At this moment, an indescribable ginormous pressure suddenly came from the air!

    This overbearing spiritual pressure instantly made the yin qi around tumble violently.

    Liu Ming instantly felt a terrifying feeling of suffocating from the sky.

    Qing Ling tapped a finger into the air, casting ayer of green light in front. Simultaneously, her other handunched a few symbols swiftly.

    After the symbols merged with the green light, ayer of green light curtain wrapped them up.

    As soon as the light curtain appeared, a gust of green gale swept down from above, tearing open a few space fissures and hitting the green light curtain like a storm. The light curtain swayed, but it didn¡¯t break.

    When the ck crystal trees were in contact with the green gale, they were turned into dust amidst bursts of astounding noises!

    TL: He just left Fei¡¯er there? What if he can¡¯t return here?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1115: Warning

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Warning</h4>

    Immediately afterward, the green gale gathered from all directions again, forming a huge green vortex in mid-air.

    An indistinct human form phantasm emerged from the center of the vortex.

    Qing Ling frowned. She folded her hands and swiped in the air, canceling the green light curtain, then she looked at the phantasm with a calm expression.

    Under the ripples, the phantasm gradually became solid and clear. A figure with sword-brows and long eyes and dressed in a green robe appeared directly in front of them.

    The figure was blurry and did not seem to be a real body. As soon as he appeared, his eyes swept across Liu Ming and finally stopped on Qing Ling.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed several times. He felt like his everything was seen through by the other party.

    However, after seeing that Qing Ling didn¡¯t have much reaction, he regained hisposure and looked at him silently.

    ¡°Bi You, what are you doing?¡± Qing Ling asked coldly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved.

    It turned out that the person in front of him was the legendary controller of the Serene Water Region, the almighty Mystic Comprehending State Bi You. No wonder he had such a great momentum.

    ¡°Hmph, you are asking me instead!? Nan Huang (Southern Puppet Emperor), you are not the people of the deepest underworld. The first time you entered the deepest underworld, I have already told you ording to the rules. I will give you 3 chances to enter the deepest underworld. Now, this is yourst chance. If you leave this time, you will not be allowed to step into our deepest underworld again. Otherwise, all the Serene Kings will join forces to hunt you down. You better think about that carefully!¡± After saying this, the figure did not give Qing Ling the slightest chance to speak, and he faded into the green vortex behind him.

    The green vortex in mid-air copsed and disappeared.

    The surroundings were calm again.

    From Bi You¡¯s appearance to leaving, it was only a few seconds. If it weren¡¯t for the broken branches of the surrounding ck crystal forest, everything that happened just now would be like a dream.

    Naturally, Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much. He just stood aside in a daze for a while.

    Qing Ling¡¯s face was gloomy for a while.

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯m can¡¯t fulfill the promise now. I still have some important things to do in the deepest underworld, and I can¡¯t leave now. You have to wait a few more years until Ipletely refine the ck crystal jade puppet, then I will use its power to send you back!¡± After a long while, Qing Ling finally breathed out and said in an unquestionable tone.

    ¡°No problem, junior will just have to wait a few more years.¡± Liu Ming naturally had no objection.

    Besides, he still had a lot of hell weapons and materials that were only useful to Serene n people. If he brought back the Middle Sky Continent directly, they would be useless. He could just use the buffer time to exchange for something that could be useful in the Middle Sky Continent.

    Qing Ling nodded. She opened a palm and shot a blue light ball toward Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    ¡°It¡¯s my miscalction. I see that your Sword Maru has a sword pouch to nourish, but it still takes a lot of time now. This is the pure spiritual power that I have extracted. It should provide a considerable boost to your Sword Maru and shorten the nourish time. Take this as a kind ofpensation for you.¡±

    ¡°Thanks senior!¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    As soon as the blue light touched the void attribute sword pouch, it silently submerged into it.

    ¡°If all goes well, within 6 years, I will be able topletely refine this puppet. 6 yearster, you will wait for me at the Hell Yue Mountain in the Serene Water Region. At that time, I will use this ck crystal jade puppet to get you out of the deepest underworld.¡± After Qing Ling said this, she made a gesture and burrowed into the ground.

    Liu Ming thought for a while, and he turned into an escape light and flew out of the ck crystal forest.

    After a few months, he teleported through towns several times. After flying for many days without stopping, he finally came to the sky above a wide hell river.

    This area was very familiar to him, which was the ce where he had cultivated in retreat for 30 years.

    On the boundless river, Liu Ming flew above a vortex with thick hell qi.

    After a quarter of an hour, he hade to the enchantment at the bottom of the river.

    All traces of his cultivation here were still the same. Although he had only been away from here for a few years, so many things had happened during this period. When returning here again, Liu Ming felt like it was another era.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legged on the ground with a contemtive look.

    In the past few months, Liu Ming had dealt with various items obtained in the deepest underworld along the way. All the hell stones as well as the unusable treasures, hell weapons, etc. were all reced with items that could be used in the Middle Sky Continent.

    Now his Sumeru Ring stored arge amount of all kinds of ores, spiritual herbs and other special products of the deepest underworld. These materials were also extremely precious spiritual materials with pure yin attributes in the Middle Sky Continent. Their value was great.

    So far, he had hunted a lot of hell beast materials. He had only sold a small part of them, and most of the useful things were still kept. He believed that after returning to the Middle Sky Continent, he could exchange them for arge amount of spirit stones. Although he couldn¡¯t earn back the spirit stones he used on the spirit gathering array when advancing, it could cover some of the losses.

    Outside the ck enchantment at the bottom of the hell river, dozens of ck vortexes were still spinning.

    A ck light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, and a ck jade bottle appeared. Although the bottle was sealed with a talisman, traces of bloody air still escaped from it.

    As he looked at the jade bottle, there was a hint of joy on his face.

    In this jade bottle, he spent tens of thousands of hell stones and a hell core of a Real Pellet State beast in exchange for a drop of blood essence.

    In the deepest underworld, there were many kinds of Serene n people. 1 of them was named Corpse Face Race. They were somewhat simr to the rumored Blood Race. They were born with the talent of absorbing blood essence.

    This drop of essence blood was the special blood essence extracted from the Corpse Face people with mystic art.

    This blood essence was a very famous treasure in the deepest underworld. It could instantly replenish the cultivator¡¯s blood, which made it a great healing item. However, Liu Ming just wanted the effect of instantly recovering blood.

    He spent such a huge price to buy a drop of blood essence just to deal with the uing mysterious bubble burst.

    It should be within these few months.

    His cultivation had now reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage, and his spiritual power was several times thicker than before. He also mastered the Blood Shield Technique as failsafe. Therefore, he should be able to satisfy the devour of the mysterious bubble.

    However, Luo Hu also once said that the prison was a little unstable because of the awakening of the weapon spirit, so a portion of his lifespan was drainedst time. For the sake of safety, he still spent a lot to exchange for such a drop of blood essence.

    It was a pity that the blood essence was very vtile. Even if it was kept in a special storage magic weapon and was sealed with a talisman, it would still slowly evaporate. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to spend all hisworth to buy more.

    Liu Ming yed with the ck jade bottle for a while and put it away, then he took out the Hell Bone Secret and meditated silently.

    He came to this hell river, on the one hand, because it was a safe and good ce to retreat to deal with the burst of mysterious bubble. On the other hand, it was for the hell river water here.

    Hell Bone Secret¡¯s following training required a lot of hell river heavy water for each level. He intended to refine more within these few years.

    After all, hell river water was only avable in the deepest underworld. It would be difficult to get this thing after returning to the Middle Sky Continent.

    However, this had to wait until he had dealt with the uing mysterious bubble burst.

    3 months passed in a blink of an eye.

    One day, Liu Ming was meditating, then a crystal clear bubble emerged in the sea of ??consciousness.

    He opened his eyes and pped the soul-recovering bag with 1 hand. A cloud of ck air flew out, and a half-human-sized scorpion appeared beside Liu Ming.

    Xie¡¯er looked a little dispirited. As soon as she was summoned, she looked at Liu Ming nkly.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t have time to tell her in detail as he reached out his hand to press Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    There was a light sound from the bubble in the sea of ??consciousness, and a familiar powerful suction swept over.

    Liu Ming had long been prepared. He activated the Thirteen Holes Real Pellet and channeled the powerful spiritual power into the bubble.

    The devouring power emitted by the bubble was unprecedentedly powerful, like a bottomless pit. All the spiritual power was devoured easily.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power was several times thicker than before, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough.

    The devouring of the bubble continued for a quarter of an hour without any sign of weakening. The spiritual power in Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ??consciousness had been devoured by nearly half.

    His face turned gloomy. His mind moved, and ck air came out of Xie¡¯er¡¯s body, which turned into a cold spiritual power in his body.

    With the help of Xie¡¯er, the rate of losing spiritual power was greatly slowed.

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to be careless. His Divine Thought constantly monitored the bubble.

    Time passed bit by bit.

    Although the spiritual power of Xie¡¯er was considered to be thick, it was much less than Liu Ming inparison. Soon, her spiritual power was exhausted. She let out a whine and looked at Liu Ming.

    At this moment, it had been half an hour since the bubble burst, but the speed of devouring had not slowed down at all.

    Liu Ming frowned. At this moment, the spiritual power in his sea of ??consciousness was only about 30%. Xie¡¯er was even worse. Only a thinyer of ck mist remained on her body.

    He nced at Xie¡¯er, made a gesture and immediately stopped drawing spiritual power from her. At the same time, he released a mini blood shield. It spun and released wisps of blood silks into his body.

    TL: Can Fei¡¯er return to him before he leave?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1116: Entering the Prison Again

    <h4>Chapter 1116: Entering the Prison Again</h4>

    At the same time, a thick blood light appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s body, gradually condensing into an arc-shaped bloody mist around him. The mist was full of bloodshot.

    As the bloodshot on the mist contracted, strands of blood essence turned into streams of heat that were injected into the bubble.

    After another quarter of an hour, the bloody light around Liu Ming had dimmed a lot. His face also looked a little pale.

    In the sea of ??consciousness, the small crystal bubbles suddenly trembled slightly, and the speed of devouring spiritual power finally slowed down.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. He took out a ck jade bottle and removed the talisman on it. A burst of blood air emanated.

    Without hesitation, Liu Ming waved 1 hand. A drop of blood red liquid flew out from the bottle into his mouth.

    The originally dim bloody light on his body suddenly lit up, then it quickly dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Just when the bloody mist covering Liu Ming only had 1yer remaining, the bubble in the sea of ??consciousness finally stopped devouring.

    The next moment, Liu Ming only felt dizziness before appearing in the gray prison space together with Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Liu Ming exhaled a long breath in relief.

    The amount of spiritual power devoured by the bubble this time was still far beyond his expectations. If he had not made so many preparations in advance, although he would not be sucked dry, he would have lost a lot of lifespans again.

    A ck light shed on Xie¡¯er¡¯s body, turning herself into a girl in ck tulle.

    Her pretty face was pale at the moment, and her figure trembled involuntarily. Even the golden cockb mark on her forehead was much dimmer than usual. Her spiritual power was almost exhausted.

    ¡°Sorry, Xie¡¯er! I didn¡¯t have time to inform you because of the sudden burst of the bubble, but the opportunity to purify spiritual power is too rare, so I summoned you directly.¡± Liu Ming said to Xie¡¯er with an apologetic look.

    ¡°Master, Xie¡¯er understands.¡± Xie¡¯er nodded obediently and looked around.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I see Fei¡¯er?¡± Xie¡¯er asked strangely.

    ¡°Right, you¡¯ve been sleeping in your soul-recovering bag these days. Here is what happened¡­¡± Liu Ming briefly told Xie¡¯er about Fei¡¯er being summoned by Fei Zu and stayed in the Tomb of Serene King to train.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Xie¡¯er was naturally surprised after hearing this, and a look of disappointment appeared on her face.

    ¡°In short, this time you will stay in this space for a long time, you can cultivate on your own.¡± Liu Ming instructed.

    Xie¡¯er nodded and bowed to Liu Ming before walking to a corner and sat cross-legged.

    Liu Ming nced around in the prison and called out to Luo Hu, but as expected, there was no response at all.

    After sighing secretly, he walked over to the Celestial Tablet and sat cross-legged.

    He originally wanted to discuss the future cultivation direction with Luo Hu, but now Luo Hu did not respond, he could only follow his own n.

    ording to his calctions, he would stay 64 years in this prison space. Such a long time must be used well.

    ¡­

    Time flew. More than 20 years had passed unknowingly.

    In a pitch-ck space, Liu Ming closed his eyes and stood motionless.

    Suddenly, a whistling sound came from all directions and billowing ck air rushed out. One after another ck ghost creatures with horns were condensed. There were more than 100 of them.

    These ghost creatures had ferocious faces. As soon as they appeared, they pounced toward Liu Ming in the middle.

    The ghost howls had an astonishing vibe.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeve and released a long purple sword.

    Then he opened his eyes and tapped at the long sword a few times while chanting.

    After a clear whistle, the sword light transfigured into 36 purple sword shadows that rotated above him.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    With a low shout.

    All the purple sword lights trembled a few times, then they dispersed around with traces of afterimages.

    Immediately, within a radius of 300 meters, purple sword lights flickered in all directions.

    He actually set up some kind of sword array that shrouded the area.

    Immediately afterward, the shing sounds and ghost howls came from all directions.

    All the ghost creatures were turned into wisps of ck air by the purple sword lights.

    However, the ck air was just rolled, and another batch of ghost creatures was condensed once again.

    It was endless.

    In just a few minutes, the number of ghost creatures defeated by Liu Ming¡¯s sword array was no less than a thousand, and the number was still increasing.

    This move was exactly what Liu Ming learned from Tai Gang Sword Tactics. A sword skill that could only be performed by cultivators at the Real Pellet State. It was derived from the original Sword Light Split. It could divide the initial 9 sword lights into 36.

    Although it seemed to be the same technique, it was obviously iparable to the previous 9 sword shadows, especially when dealing with arge number of low rank enemies.

    Speaking of which, the sword technique should focus on power and speed that surpassed the cultivators of the same realm, so this Sword Light Split was rather unpopr in Tai Gang Sword Tactics. The mental power requirement was not low. Even a Taiqing Sect¡¯s esoteric disciple obtained this sword technique, he generally would not spend a lot of time on this move.

    However, for Liu Ming, he had plenty of time in the mysterious space. Moreover, he had been involved in so manyrge scale battles in recent years, so he was in need of such a technique that could sweep arge number of low rank cultivators.

    After he spent a lot of timeprehending this sword technique, he used another 20 years topletely master it.

    ¡­

    Another few years passed.

    In a wide cave, Liu Ming, wrapped in ck air, was suspended in mid-air.

    Below him, bursts of piercing metallic collisions came!

    There were about 30 round bone prisons. They were scattered in an orderly manner in the surrounding open space with Liu Ming as the center.

    In each bone prison, there was a zombie-like cultivator dressed in the costumes of the 4 major legions in the Evil Ghost Way. They were constantly attacking the bone prisons.

    They were the xiao ghosts that Liu Ming met in Evil Ghost Way!

    These bone prisons seemed to be very solid, but under the bombardment of these infinitely powerful xiao ghosts, a hole would punch out on it.

    However, as soon as the hole appeared, Liu Ming waved 1 hand, and a cloud of ck air appeared on the hole and turned into several white bones, fully repairing the bone prison.

    This was one of the techniques found in theter half of Hell Bone Secret. Liu Ming could use his yin qi to condense into sturdy white bone, which was effective against these troublesome invulnerable creatures.

    Liu Ming looked at these xiao ghosts who were trapped and unable to move, and he smiled slightly in the air.

    ¡­

    In the following times, Liu Ming continued to umtebat experience through the Illusive Demonic Pupil. When he was free, he would practice the basic five-element spells.

    In this way, when facing the enemy, he could instantly blend the five-element spells into the sword controlling technique, achieving twice the result with half the effort.

    54 years into the mysterious space.

    On this day, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged motionlessly, seeming to beprehending something.

    At this moment, the space in front of him fluctuated, then a green figure gradually emerged.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes, cupped his fist and said in joy,

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu!¡±

    The green figure gradually turned into a 14 years old young boy. It was Luo Hu.

    ¡°It seems that you have prepared well this time. Originally, I was worried that you would lose your lifespan because of the spiritual power absorption this time.¡± The young man looked at Liu Ming and said,

    ¡°Senior, is the sudden increase in spiritual power absorption this time also because the weapon spirit is about to awaken?¡± Liu Ming smiled bitterly and asked again.

    ¡°Yes, your time is getting less and less. I spent a lot of time trying to prevent it from waking up. Now, I finally put it to sleep. You must also make some other preparations. First, you can try to control the demonization now. Only when you can freely control your body after demonized that you are qualified to refine this weapon spirit.¡± Luo Hu said after nodding his head.

    ¡°What, the demonization can even be controlled? Please give some pointers, senior.¡± Liu Ming was stunned at first, then he was extremely ecstatic.

    ¡°With your current mental power in the Real Pellet State, although you are far from controlling the demonization, you can still try to focus your mind on a certain part of your body. After some attempts, you may be able to affect the part in a short time. In the following time, I will let you enter the Illusive Demonic Pupil every day to practice the control of demonization.¡± Luo Hu said slowly.

    ¡°Junior will do as senior told. Thank you for your guidance.¡± Liu Ming agreed immediately.

    The demonic will inside him had always been a big problem. If one day he could control the demonization, this big problem would naturally disappear. How could he not be surprised and delighted?

    ¡°Okay,e with me.¡± As Luo Hu said, he appeared beside the Celestial Tablet and tapped at the vertical eye pattern on it.

    As the Illusive Demonic Pupil spun, Liu Ming felt a buzz in his Divine Thought, then he found himself in a wastnd the next moment.

    TL: More demonized form? Hell yeah!

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1117: Xieâ€™er Condensing Pellet

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Xie¡¯er Condensing Pellet</h4>

    Before Liu Ming could stand firm, a low and cold voice faintly sounded in his ears,

    ¡°Demonize¡±

    Liu Ming suddenly felt a ¡°buzz¡± in his ears, then he lost control of his body.

    The next moment, ayer of ck mes appeared all over his body. After a burst of crackling sounds, his body grew 1 sizerger, and purple spirit patterns appeared on his skin.

    A burst of violent aura kept hitting his mind. Amidst a sharp whistle, his figure rushed toward the nearest 30 meters tall mountain with a vicious wind.

    In midair, a pair of fist shadows covered with purple spirit patterns blurred out. When the rolling ck mes condensed, a barrage of ck fist shadows wasunched.

    At the moment when the shadow of the fist hit the top, the mountain immediately trembled under the shadow of the fist.

    After just 1 second, the entire mountain was shattered by the fist shadows.

    Obviously, as Liu Ming advanced to the Real Pellet State, his power after demonization increased more than 10 times than before.

    The ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± shed straight out of the rubbles and flew toward the next mountain.

    ¡°What are you waiting for! Try to gather the mental power in one ce and find the touch first.¡± Just when Liu Ming was a little surprised at the strength of his body after the demonization, Luo Hu¡¯s voice sounded in his ears.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind was lifted. He quickly forced himself to calm down, and focused all mental power on his right arm without reservation.

    At this moment, the ¡°Demonized Liu Ming¡± had already flown to the next mountain and punched the mountainside.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    Because when his fist hit the mountain wall, he felt touching something hard on the back of his hand.

    Although this feeling was fleeting, it really gave him a feeling of having his ¡°right fist¡± back.

    There was an earth shattering imapct!

    A huge pit suddenly appeared on the mountainside. With the pit as the center, a series of crisscrossing cracks spread in all directions at a fast speed.

    Just before the mountain copsed, Liu Ming had returned to the gray space after his vision ckout for a moment.

    Luo Hu was standing next to the Celestial Tablet with his hands behind his back, but his face was a little paler than before. After looking at Liu Ming, he said lightly,

    ¡°You kid seems to have a good understanding. You already grasp the touch after the first attempt. It will end here today. Allowing you to simte the power of the demonization consumes a huge mental power that isn¡¯tparable to the ordinary illusion.¡±

    Just when Liu Ming wanted to ask something else, Luo Hu disappeared in a blur.

    After Liu Ming smiled bitterly in his mind, he found an open space, sat down with his knees crossed and adjusted his breath.

    ¡­

    10 yearster, Liu Ming was meditating in the prison space. The surrounding space suddenly fluctuated.

    He opened his eyes, then he had left the prison space and return to the bottom of the hell river. Xie¡¯er also appeared by his side, but she was wrapped in a cluster of ck air.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered for a while, then he let out a low sigh.

    At this moment, his sea of ??consciousness shook, and the mysterious bubble. Simultaneously, an extremely pure spiritual power poured out from it and injected into the real pellet in his sea of ??consciousness.

    Liu Ming hurriedly focused his mind, channeled Hell Bone Secret and spread the spiritual power from the bubble to his entire body. A thick liquid-like ck air enveloped his entire body.

    An hourter, the ck air rolled over, and a blurry figure flew out and appeared in the air.

    The figure gradually solidified, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure.

    He clenched his fists and felt spiritual power in his sea of ??consciousness and meridians, which was as solid as mercury. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a long shout in the air.

    The spiritual power, that had been repeatedly purified by the mysterious bubble, had reached an appalling level. Although his cultivation had dropped from the intermediate stage to the early stage, it didn¡¯t matter. He could recover his cultivation in a short time.

    ¡°Eh, this is¡­¡±

    Liu Ming sensed wisps of fine silk in his sea of ??consciousness.

    These silks were very small, if not for his strong Divine Thought, he would not be able to detect them at all.

    ¡°This is a spiritual power crystal¡­¡± He was too familiar with the quality of this silk. It was somewhat simr to the spiritual power crystal of the Crystallization Period.

    In other words, the spiritual power flowing in his body had been purified to the point of being almost crystallized.

    Taking a long breath and suppressing the excitement in his heart, Liu Ming came to the side of Xie¡¯er.

    At this moment, Xie¡¯er was enveloped in a cluster of ck air.

    After confirming that Xie¡¯er was fine, he continued to meditate cross-legged.

    After an hour, the ck air surrounding Xie¡¯er dissipated as a crisp and pleasant gasp sounded.

    At this moment, Xie¡¯er had already returned to the form of the girl in ck tulle. She was squatting on the ground with her hands on her knees, and her body trembled a little.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, how do you feel?¡± Liu Ming heard the movement, then he opened his eyes and released Divine Thought.

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s face was a little pale at the moment, and her cultivation plummeted to the Crystallization Periodter stage, but her spiritual power was much more pure and solid than before.

    ¡°Master, I feel like my cultivation has loosened a bit. It should be the opportunity to form the real pellet.¡± Xie¡¯er raised her head, blinked her eyes and looked at Liu Ming.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming took out an oval brown crystal.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, this is the inner pellet of the Celestial State White Luster Scorpion King. After you recover your spiritual power, take this elixir. With your current pure spiritual power, there should be no problem with forming the real pellet.¡±

    ¡°Thank you master!¡±

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s face was overjoyed. After taking the oval crystal, she gave Liu Ming another bow, then she appeared on an open space not far away and sat down with her knees crossed.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming flicked his sleeves and released a dozen formation gs.

    These formation gs turned into a dozen yellow lights and disappeared into the ground around Xie¡¯er in a sh.

    Immediately afterward, a pale yellow light curtain emerged around Xie¡¯er. Mysterious runes were fluttering on it.

    After nodding to Xie¡¯er, telling her to cultivate at ease, he continued to recover his spiritual power while condensing hell river heavy water.

    After his spiritual power was purified by the pirson, his speed of condensing heavy water was much faster than before.

    3 yearster.

    Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged while condensing heavy water, then a soft sound came from the side.

    Liu Ming looked at the source of the sound.

    Xie¡¯er, who had been sitting quietly in the yellow light curtain, had absorbed the surrounding hell qi. When Liu Ming was in shock, the hell river suddenly tumbled violently.

    The enchantment at the bottom of the hell river also seemed to be shaken a lot.

    Above the hell river enchantment where Liu Ming was located, vortexes of different sizes were forming. Even the hell river yin beasts within a radius of several miles were all exposed from the water. They were a little overwhelmed, looking at the tumbling hell river water.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. He knew that Xie¡¯er had reached the critical moment of condensing the real pellet.

    He made a gesture to remove the enchantment around him, then he hid in a safe ce and observed quietly.

    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky condensed, and bursts of dull thunder sounded from the clouds.

    After about 15 minutes, the lightnings spread in the clouds, then they turned into thick silver chains and struck the hell river.

    Xie¡¯er seemed to feel something. Ayer of yellow me was ignited around her before she turned into a yellow escape light and rose up.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming also followed behind her in a ck escape light.

    Under the area covered by the ck thunderclouds, the surface of the hell river tumbled violently. A girl in ck tulle wrapped in yellow light emerged from it.

    Immediately afterward, another burst of water appeared. A figure shrouded in ck air flew out of the water and stopped a few hundred meters away.

    The figure was Liu Ming.

    At this moment, he was looking at Xie¡¯er with all his attention, and he released Divine Thought to cover the surrounding hundred miles to prevent any situation that might be unfavorable to Xie¡¯er.

    At this moment, Xie¡¯er opened her eyes, grunted, and turned into the palm-sized Bone Scorpion.

    With a deafening thunderp, all the silver lightning arcs in the dark clouds poured down together, turning into a huge silver in mid-air. The momentum was astonishing.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He had already held 2 Mountain River Pearls tightly in his hands to guard against any unexpected danger.

    At this moment, the golden cockb mark on Xie¡¯er¡¯s head suddenly glowed with a golden light. As soon as the silver lightning side touched the golden light, it melted instantly.

    As time passed, the silver lightning arcs became more and more dense instead of getting weak.

    When the lightning arcs touched the golden light, they were all absorbed. They couldn¡¯t seem to deal any damage to Xie¡¯er.

    To Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, Xie¡¯er¡¯s body also grew while absorbing the lightnings.

    After an hour, the lightnings in the sky gradually stopped until Xie¡¯er was 3 timesrger than before.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt relieved.

    As the dark clouds dissipated in mid-air, yin qi from all directions gathered continuously, forming a huge yin qi vortex with Xie¡¯er as the center.

    In the vortex, 72 purple crystal beads emerged from Xie¡¯er¡¯s body, then they quickly merged together during the spin, turning into a fist-sized purple bead.

    ¡°9 Holes Upper Grade Real Pellet State!¡±

    Liu Ming looked at the purple bead and couldn¡¯t help muttering to himself.

    The purple bead disappeared into Xie¡¯er¡¯s head in a sh, then all the yin qi vortexes dissipated, revealing Xie¡¯er¡¯s figure again.

    She once again transformed into the human form.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1118: Return to Middle Sky Continent

    <h4>Chapter 1118: Return to Middle Sky Continent</h4>

    Liu Ming suddenly let out a sigh of relief, knowing that Xie¡¯er had condensed a real pellet. He immediately flew over.

    ¡°Master, I¡­ I¡¯ve finally condensed the real pellet!¡± Xie¡¯er turned to look at Liu Ming with a slightly flushed and happy face.

    ¡°Your cultivation is still unstable, so consolidate it for a while.¡± Liu Ming was also very happy when he heard the words, but he did not forget to instruct her.

    Xie¡¯er hummed softly, turned into a ck light and returned into the soul-recovering bag on Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    Liu Ming squinted and looked at the hell river water under his feet with a hint of contemtion.

    After a long while, he flew away in a ck escape light.

    ¡­

    One day, on an open in west of the Serene Water Region, there was a majestic giant peak that peak plunged straight into the clouds.

    Thie was the famous peak, Hell Yue Mountain, in the Hell Water Region.

    At this moment, a young man in green clothes was standing above the cloud sea.

    The young man was naturally Liu Ming.

    From time to time, flying yin beasts would appear in the nearby mountains.

    When a few of them were just about to approach the peak where Liu Ming was, they seemed to had discovered some terrifying existence and avoided far away.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t bothered by them.

    Speaking of which, after he came to the deepest underworld by chance, he not only refined the 12 Mountain River Pearls, but he also condensed a lot of hell river heavy water, which could greatly empower the Hell Prison. He, Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯ er had also seeded in condensing the real pellet sessively. He also got the second part of the Hell Bone Secret.

    Not long ago, he also discovered that the Sword Maru in the void attribute sword pouch also seemed to be buzzing as if the nurture was about toplete.

    This trip to the deepest underworld could be regarded as a bountiful blessing. When he returned to the Taiqing Sect, many people would be surprised.

    When Liu Ming thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ups and downs in his mind.

    At this moment, a somewhat familiar cold voice sounded behind him.

    ¡°It seems that your homesickness is quite eager. There are still a few months before the agreed time to meet, but you have arrived early. However, the ck crystal puppet has also beenpletely refined. Are you ready? ¡°

    Hearing this, Liu Ming hurriedly looked back and saw that a petite figure in a green robe suddenly appeared on a cliff 90 meters behind him.

    It was Qing Ling.

    ¡°Junior is ready.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed. He cupped his fist and said respectfully.

    ¡°In this case, I will summon the puppet to open the space tunnel and send you back now. When I cast the spellter, you should stay away from me. If you enter in advance, the result will be unimaginable.¡± Qing Ling nodded, made a gesture and supported herself with a five-color auspicious cloud.

    ¡°Yes.¡± When Liu Ming heard the words, he retreated backward and stopped at a distance of hundreds of meters from Qing Ling.

    The next moment, when Qing Ling raised her arm, a skull-sized gray ball appeared in her palm. She spouted a green aura into it, then chanted. The puppet floated away and grewrger.

    Not long after, a 24 meters tall gray human-shaped puppet appeared.

    Immediately, a suffocating gigantic pressure spread instantly, covering Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was startled. He took a few steps back under the unstoppable spiritual pressure. He even knelt down the next moment. Fortunately, after releasing ck air, his figure grewrger. Only then he was barely able to stabilize himself. However, he still looked pale and was sweating profusely.

    Fortunately, this spiritual pressure was only fleeting and did not continue to oppress him. Obviously, Qing Ling deliberately controlled it.

    But even so, Qing Ling gave Liu Ming a deep look with a hint of surprise in her eyes.

    After Liu Ming stabilized his mind, he nced at the puppet in front of him in shock.

    This puppet was roughly simr to the one that Void Spirit controlled, but it had a circle of green halo around it. Although it wasn¡¯t moving, the nearby space was distorted for a while.

    Qing Ling whispered a few incantations, then the green halo around the ck crystal jade puppet trembled slightly. The surrounding mountain walls

    Qing Ling stopped the incantation and pointed at the puppet.

    The green halo shrank, then it spouted a ck shuttle-shaped object. It erged while flying. In the surrounding space, tiny space fissures appeared one after another.

    When the ck shuttle grew to the size of 24 meters, before Liu Ming could take a closer look, it blurred and turned into numerous shuttle-shaped phantasms. The phantasms pierced the space.

    Large space fissures were being torn open with loud whistles.

    When the space fissures joined, an iparably huge ck light hole emerged. A huge suction force rushed out at the same time.

    Liu Ming suddenly felt unstable, almost unable to resist the huge suction force and fly into the light hole.

    It felt like the mysterious ck vortex that he came to the deepest underworld with, but it seemed a little more stable.

    Just when Liu Ming was trying to do something to resist the suction, Qing Ling raised her arm and wrapped him with a green light.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming was wrapped into a gentle force, and the suction force disappeared instantly.

    Qing Ling didn¡¯t look at Liu Ming, then sheunched a few symbols into puppet.

    That ck crystal jade puppet shone in its eyes. In the middle of the ck light hole, a rather small ck vortex emerged.

    When Liu Ming was about to say something, Qing Ling pointed a finger at it.

    ¡°Poof¡°, Liu Ming was immediately lifted up by the green light and floated toward the ck vortex.

    In the next instant, he was sent into the vortex.

    Liu Ming fainted instantly. A somewhat familiar surged in his mind. ck air was rolling in the surroundings, and it was chilling cold.

    He could vaguely feel that Qing Ling¡¯s aura was getting farther and farther away.

    It didn¡¯t take long for him to feel that the cold air around him became thicker and thicker, and the pressure became stronger and stronger. He began to have a feeling of suffocation.

    Liu Ming immediately raised his hands, and 12 Mountain River Pearls shed out and surrounded him in a yellow protective light.

    After doing this, the pressure around him immediately diminished, and he felt at ease.

    ¡­

    Somewhere in the hilly area of the ??Middle Sky Continent, there was a violent fluctuation in the sky.

    A ck vortex appeared out of thin air, and it became bigger and bigger, turning into a 30 meters ck light hole.

    The next moment, a young man in a green robe shed out of the light hole and fell straight down.

    Then, the ck light hole quickly disappeared.

    The young man was Liu Ming.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Somewhere in the hills below, there was a small pit several meters in size.

    After Liu Ming grinned and snorted, he slowly sat up from the pit.

    He patted the leather bag on his waist, and Xie¡¯er shed out. She looked at Liu Ming with a worried look, then she turned into a palm-sized Bone Scorpion and dived into the ground.

    Liu Ming knew that Xie¡¯er would definitely be monitoring the surroundings at this moment, so he sat cross-legged and channeled Hell Bone Secret.

    This time, he was in the space tunnel longer than thest time. The pressure in the space was very strong. Fortunately, with the protection of the 12 Mountain River Pearls, Liu Ming was safe.

    But even so, in thest distance, the pressure was still huge to an unimaginable level. If it wasn¡¯t for his strong physical body, it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as suffering some external injuries. He would most likely be torn into pieces.

    Under the nourishment of Hell Bone Secretbined with the Sky Beasktin Blood, Liu Ming felt relieved and stood up after a dozen minutes.

    After flexing his muscles and bones, he felt the abundant spirit around him and the bird chirps and beast roars around him, feeling like this was a different life.

    Liu Ming was joyful.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally back!¡±

    Liu Ming muttered to himself with emotion, then he released Divine Thought to observe the surrounding environment. He wanted to confirm where he was in the Middle Sky Continent.

    There were no high mountains around, but there were many small hills. It didn¡¯t seem to be the hintend.

    At this moment, Liu Ming frowned.

    Because he sensed that the surrounding spirit seemed a little chaotic.

    Liu Ming thought for a while.

    Although his body had notpletely recovered from the difort of the space tunnel, if he encountered any danger, he was still able to escape.

    In this case, it was better to observe the surroundings to be clear of where he was now.

    After making up his mind, Liu Ming recalled Xie¡¯er and charged to the direction where the spirit was fluctuating.

    After about 10 minutes, he appeared behind a boulder with a solemn expression.

    A few hundred meters away in front was an open area with a slightly t terrain.

    In one of the open spaces, arge group of giant insects that looked like centipedes were besieging a team of human cultivators.

    These insects were roughly divided into 2 types: yellow and ck.

    A yellow bug, simr in shape to a human cultivator, had a horn on its head and a light yellow halo on it.

    Those ck centipedes were only about half the height of a human. Their carapace was ck and shiny. Their strong forelimbs had a pair of sharp ws. They had mouthparts full of sharp teeth. Dark green liquid dripped from the mouths from time to time, stirring wisps of green smoke on the ground.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1119: Giant Centipede

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Giant Centipede</h4>

    Those yellow centipedes were all distributed on the periphery of the battlefield, condensing a giant yellow shield that surrounded all the ck centipedes and the human cultivators inside. It seemed to be preventing the human cultivators from escaping. The yellow halos on the horns wouldunch yellow crystal silks at the human cultivators inside the light shield.

    If those human race cultivators were identally entangled in the yellow crystal silks, although they would not suffer any injuries, their movements would be greatly affected.

    In addition, this giant yellow shield could seem to absorb the natural spirit. The spirit inside the light shield was decreasing quickly at an rming speed.

    ¡°It turns out that the source of the fluctuationses from these yellow centipedes.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Ming had already hid his aura with Che Huan Totem. He was surprised by the situation in front.

    The ck centipedes rushed toward the human cultivators at a very agile speed and used the sharp ws and mouthparts that spat the green corrosive liquid to attack them.

    Compared with the densely packed giant centipedes, the human cultivators appear to be much fewer. There were only about 40 of them.

    Everyone was dressed in gray with a gray cloth belt tied to their foreheads. At the moment, they were surrounding a 30 meters tall gray stone pir.

    A lifelike lizard pattern was engraved on the stone pir.

    A white-haired old man in a gray robe was floating above the stone pir. He constantlyunched symbols into the stone pir, and circles of gray ripples spread out and shrouded the human cultivators.

    Under the gray ripples, everyone was covered with a faint gray light. It should be some kind of mystic art that enhanced defense.

    ¡°Huh? Totem mystic art!¡±

    Liu Ming nced at the gray stone pir in surprise.

    The old man in a gray robe was around the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. He was obviously the leader of this group of cultivators. In addition, there were 5 Crystallization Period cultivators, and the rest were Condensation Period cultivators.

    Among the human cultivators, most people had several bulging cloth bags around their waists. They took out handfuls of gray sand from the bags and condensed sharp cones or other weapons to fight the ck centipedes.

    In addition, there were 8 burly Condensation Period physique cultivators wielding a pair of iron fists with gauntlets andunching gray fist forces to stop the ck centipede from approaching.

    Liu Ming observed for a while, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised.

    The ck centipedes were about the Condensation Period, but the weapons condensed by these gray sand could only leave shadow white marks on their carapaces or knock them away without doing any damage.

    Only 5 of the Crystallization Period cultivators were able to break through their defenses and kill thempletely.

    Inparison, the meleebat attacks of the 8 low rank physique cultivators were more effective. The fist force could crush the ck centipede into meat paste.

    It was just that the number of physique cultivators was too small, and their cultivation was too low to y a big role.

    In addition, these ck centipedes were extremely agile. When they found that they were no match for these physique cultivators, they switched their targets to the other cultivators.

    In addition, Liu Ming also found that the injured ck centipedes would also brutally devour other immobile and more severely injured ones. After swallowing, they not only recovered their injuries, but they also became more ferocious. Their aura was also stronger after devouring.

    As the spirit inside the light shield continued to decrease, the attack of the human cultivators became weaker and weaker. Several cultivators died in the blink of an eye, but the number of ck centipedes was only reduced by 20%.

    Fortunately, those ck centipedes would be slowed greatly after getting into the range of the gray stone pr¡¯s ripples, so the human cultivator would not bepletely defeated for a while.

    ¡°Elder Qin, we have been trapped here for almost half a day. Our several attempts to break through also failed. Now that the spirit is getting thinner, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to survive long.¡±

    It was a young man with thick eyebrows at the Crystallization Period who spoke. He held a small gray triangr g in his hand, and gray sand mist constantly came from his waist bag and condensed into dense gray sand.

    Although these sand arrows were not weak and could directly prate the hard carapace of the ck centipede, most of them were dodged.

    ¡°We can only defend as long as we can. Once we are separated, I¡¯m afraid we will die faster. These insects are somewhat simr to the army of mortals. They have great cooperation. We won¡¯t have the chance to break through.¡± The white-haired old man in a gray robe said.

    As heunched symbols into the stone pir, he released Divine Thought to keep an eye on the battlefield. Once a human cultivator was in danger, he wouldunch a gray chakram to help.

    However, even as the Real Pellet State powerhouse, with such frequent attacks, he also gradually became tired.

    ¡°Fortunately, with the blessing of Elder Qin¡¯s Sand God Totem, we can still have a chance to stand here and talk, but these low rank disciples have already exhausted in both spiritual power and physical strength. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t survive long!¡±

    Beside the young man with thick eyebrows, another Crystallization Period woman in a gray robe said with a gloomy face while channeling a green hourss spiritual weapon.

    ¡°Elder Qin, it¡¯s better to distribute those upper grade spirit stones that should be shipped to the Alliance, then we can maybe survive for a while. If we can survive until someonees, maybe we can still be saved.¡± The young man with thick eyebrows suddenly said so.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! If we die here, these spirit stones can¡¯t be delivered to the Alliance too.¡± The old man in a gray robe frowned at first, but after thinking about it, he sighed and raised one hand. Several bags of spirit stones were dispatched to the 5 Crystallization Period cultivators around the stone pir.

    Those Crystallization Period cultivators each took a bag and quickly distributed the upper grade spirit stones to the surrounding low rank disciples.

    Immediately, everyone held an upper grade spirit stone in their hands to replenish the exhausted spiritual power.

    Under the supply of these spirit stones, everyone¡¯s morale had been boosted. In a short period of time, it seemed that these centipedes wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the defense of the human.

    ¡°Totem art, could this be¡­ the southern wilderness! But even in the southern wilderness, I have never seen such strange insects before.¡±

    Just as these people were discussing, Liu Ming was also in a state of uncertainty. He was considering whether to help, but the next moment, he nced at the side of the yellow centipedes.

    At this moment, a spiritual pressure that was stronger than the Real Pellet State old man burst out below the yellow centipedes.

    With a loud noise, the ground over there split apart. A long ck shadow jumped out of the fissure.

    Liu Ming squinted!

    It was actually a giant ck centipede-like insect that was more than 30 meters long. It looked roughly simr to the rest of the ck centipede, but its head had a distorted human face!

    This giant insect had a dark carapace all over its body and emitted a circle of ck halo. As soon as it appeared, the yellow centipedes around seemed to be greatly impacted, and they took a few steps back.

    ¡°Kill, kill¡­ kill them all!¡±

    The human face of the giant ck centipede shouted a humannguage that was not very fluent, then it shed forward with 2 rows of sharp ws.

    In an instant, a loud whistle sounded!

    Dozens of dense ck wind des wereunched toward the human cultivators. The ck centipedes that couldn¡¯t dodge in time were shed in half.

    The old man in a gray robe was shocked to see this. He hurriedly changed gestures. Ripples from the gray stone pir stopped and turned into a giant gray sand shield.

    After a burst of muffled rattling sounds, the gray sand shield was breached. The dense wind des immediately surged in.

    In an instant, screams came one after another!

    How could the human cultivator at the Condensation State resist the piercing attacks of these ck wind des? They were all shed into pieces after the ck light shed past.

    The initially crumbling human defense formation immediately copsed.

    The remaining 20 or so Condensation State human cultivators were terrified. They didn¡¯t care about resisting any further and fled in all directions. Even the five Crystallization Period cultivators were no exception!

    In the blink of an eye, only the gray stone pir was left in the middle and the old man in a gray robe was floating above.

    Naturally, the ck centipedes wouldn¡¯t let these human cultivators leave.

    For a time, there was a series of miserable screams.

    Half of the remaining 20 or so Condensation State cultivators were drowned in the menacing army of ck centipedes in the blink of an eye.

    The old man in a gray robe in mid-air looked dreadfully pale, but he quickly chanted andunched a series of symbols into the stone pir.

    After the loud rumbling, the stone pir suddenly rose from the ground. A lifelike giant lizard phantasm emerged from it. It spouted a gray light, wrapped the old man and rushed far away!

    After the young man with thick eyebrows at the Crystallization Period repelled several giant ck centipedes, he threw the triangr g forward and uttered the word ¡®st¡¯.

    With a loud noise, a mushroom-shaped gray light cluster emerged, shrouding the dozen giant ck centipedes.

    Immediately afterward, he released a silver flying boat and flew in the other direction.

    The other 4 Crystallization Period cultivators also rushed out of the siege by self-destructing their spiritual weapons. Many giant ck centipedes and giant yellow insects were chasing after them.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1120: Crush

    <h4>Chapter 1120: Crush</h4>

    The remaining low rank cultivators were not so lucky. Although they wanted to try to channel their spiritual weapons to escape, the ck human-faced giant centipede had already rushed over and spurted green gas at them.

    The sizzling sounds came one after another!

    Before those low rank cultivators had time to run out of the green gas, they all wailed and melted away.

    The woman in the gray robe at the Crystallization Period was a little slow. The purple spiritual gourd had lost spirituality when contacting this green gas. She fell straight from the air.

    Before she could use another spiritual weapon, a dozen yellow crystal silks had entangled her.

    Seeing this, the nearby ck centipedes swarmed and swallowed her before she could even scream.

    After the human-faced giant centipede did all this, it looked at the distant horizon with a ferocious gaze.

    That was where the Real Pellet State, the old man in a gray robe, fled. The lizard phantasm had already turned into a gray light, followed by numerous ck and yellow lights, but there was some distance between them.

    ¡°Ow!¡°

    The giant human-faced worm roared wildly in the sky, then it bent and bounced off the ground, chasing the old man in a gray robe.

    The speed was as fast as lightning, much faster than the old man in a gray robe!

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. He also turned into a ck light and followed up.

    As a result, not long after he left, there was a horrific squeaking sound from the hills miles away.

    Immediately afterward, the yellow and ck giant centipedes that were several times more swarmed out from the rolling hills in the distance. The number was so huge that it could cover the sun

    At the front, the 3 giant silver centipedes of300 meters tall had reached the Celestial State!

    ¡­

    In the distance, the old man in a gray robe found the giant human-faced ck centipede getting closer and closer behind him, and he was horrified.

    Judging from this speed, within 10 minutes, he would be caught up!

    The old man in a gray robe made up his mind and stopped. He turned around and spurted a small cauldron that was wrapped in silver mes. It became house-sized instantly.

    The old man in a gray robe waved 1 hand and turned the cauldron immediately turned upside down, and a gray sand mist rumbled out of it.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    As the old man grunted, the sand in the sky quickly condensed into 20 gray boulders the size of grinding discs and arranged into a giant stone array in the air.

    As soon as the stone array appeared, the human-faced ck centipede was already a few hundred meters within the old man. It was still charging viciously.

    A hint of surprise shed in the old man in a gray robe¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect this human-faced giant centipede to be so vicious. He hurriedly made a gesture!

    A loud rumble!

    More than 20 gray boulders connected to each other in mid-air, turning into a gray stone puppet of 30 meters high. It waved both fists at the menacing centipede.

    A deafening noise came!

    The gray stone puppet couldn¡¯t damage the giant centipede at all. Instead, under the ck mes of the giant centipedes, the giant fists shattered inch by inch. Then, the giant centipede rushed through the chest of the stone puppet and shattered it.

    A humming sound!

    The human-faced ck centipede mmed into the giant silver cauldron with rolling ck mes, knocking the giant cauldron into the old man in a gray robe chest.

    After making a muffled groan, the old man in a gray robe stumbled and flew back, spurting blood along the way. He seemed seriously injured.

    After the human-faced centipede seeded, it let out a gigglingughter, then it rushed forward, wanting to tear the old man in a gray robe into pieces!

    The old man in a gray robe was extremely weak in aura. Although he made gestures quickly and channeled the silver cauldron again, there was still a hint of despair in his eyes.

    At this moment, a few hundred meters away, a burst of purple sword lights came from the swarm of ck and yellow centipedes.

    Amidst the crackling sounds, nearly a hundred ck and yellow centipedes were turned into dust in the crisscrossing sword lights.

    The human-faced ck centipede turned around with a murderous nce.

    At this time, under the sh of purple sword light across the sky, 36 purple sword lights emerged and converged into a purple flying sword.

    A figure shrouded in ck air appeared in a sh, stepping on the purple flying sword, then the person shot toward the giant human-faced centipede at a high speed.

    The human-faced ck centipede flicked its body and released ck mes, then it went at the purple flying sword in a ck light stream.

    There was a loud earth-shattering noise!

    Under the impact of the ck light stream, the purple flying sword was reflected away.

    The ck light faded, revealing the ferocious human-faced ck centipede. The next moment, the giant centipede suddenly turned around with a distorted face!

    A ck figure emerged behind it with a fluctuation, then a fist wrapped in ck air smashed on the human-faced ck centipede, and a fist filled with ck energy smashed onto the huge body of the giant human-faced worm at an incredible speed.

    A loud bang!

    The human-faced ck centipede was thrown back 30 meters by the fist. The ck carapace was deeply dented, and strands of gray blood ooze out.

    Before it could react, a figure faded out elusively amidst a whistle sound, then another fist with ck air came.

    ¡°Ow!¡°

    The human-faced ck centipede roared strangely, and the ck mes all over its body turned into a substantial ck shield.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the fistnded on the shield, causing it to tremble with brilliance. White cracks appeared on the surface instantly, but the attack was blocked.

    The figure seemed to have expected it. He barraged the ck shield with both fists.

    This ck figure was naturally Liu Ming!

    After practicing Hell Bone Secret, his physical body was already extremely tough. When he formed the real pelletst time, his body was even reshaped by the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. Now, regardless of speed and strength, they had reached a shocking level. Even the high rank physique cultivator was no match with him.

    As the dull impacts sounded, the ck shield copsed after just 2 seconds.

    The human-faced ck centipede showed a hint of horror, then it gave up defending and swiped toward Liu Ming with the 2 rows of sharp ws.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    Liu Ming sneered, then he disappeared in a sh.

    After the human-faced ck centipede missed the swipe, it changed direction and swiped behind.

    A few tearing sounds!

    A ck figure was pierced by the w lights, but the figure turned into thin air. It turned out to be just an afterimage.

    At this moment, a burst of tiger roars came from above the human-faced ck centipede.

    Liu Ming appeared andunched a house-size ck tiger head phantasm below.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The human-faced ck centipede burst out blood mist under the hit. It fell heavily into the ground, stirring up circles of yellow dust.

    Liu Ming flicked the sleeve and blew away the yellow dust. The situation below was immediately seen clearly.

    The headless corpse twitched on the ground a few times before dyingpletely.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much. He pped his shoulder, then a green bull phantasm emerged in mid-air.

    The green bull phantasm seemed extremely excited. It couldn¡¯t wait to spit out a green air, wrapping the headless corpse and swallowing it.

    The green bull phantasm smacked its tongue after that as if it wasn¡¯t enough. After shaking a few times, it only dissi[ated into green light dots.

    From the appearance of Liu Ming to the killing of the Real Pellet State human-faced ck centipede with terrifying defense, it took only 8 seconds. Without using any magic weapon, he crushed it into a meat paste with bare fists. The old man in a gray robe who had regained his posture was a little stunned.

    ¡°Since sir is fine, let¡¯s get out of here first. More insects areing from behind.¡± Liu Ming nced at the old man in a gray robe and said calmly.

    ¡°You are right. I¡¯m very familiar with the environment here, so let me lead the way.¡± The old man in a gray robe only came back to his senses and said with great joy.

    ¡°Your internal organs and aura must have been injured by the ck centipede just now. Why not take my flying boat.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming released a white jade boat and leaped up.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s sir¡¯s invitation, then thank you for that!¡± There was a hint of hesitation in the old man in a gray robe¡¯s eyes, but when he thought of the strength that the other party had just disyed, he immediately cupped his fist to thank andnded on the flying boat.

    Liu Ming did not say anything else. Afterunching a few symbols at the jade boat, it dashed forward.

    TL: ck centipede, didn¡¯t Liu Ming face simr creature before? The hellish-insect? Aren¡¯t they from a different realm.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1121: Chedi Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Chedi Mountain</h4>

    Above the flying boat, Liu Ming stood with his hands behind his back and released Divine Thought to investigate the situation within a radius of hundreds of miles.

    Speaking of which, he always felt that the giant centipede he had just encountered was a little familiar. It seemed to be somewhat simr to the Hellish-Insect n monster among the 3 monsters he had seen at the Tianmen Convention.

    ording to Ye Jiong from the Nature Work Sect, the Hellish-Insect n was not from the Middle Sky Continent race, but some kind of powerful alien race in another ne.

    However, based on appearance alone, he still couldn¡¯t be sure that these centipedes were really the Hellish-Insect n. If that so, it would be a bit terrible.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming¡¯s face became uncertain.

    In the corner of the flying boat, the old man in a gray robe who was by rescued Liu Ming didn¡¯t say a word. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy.

    This was the southern wilderness, and Liu Ming¡¯s dress didn¡¯t look like a cultivator in the southern wilderness. He didn¡¯t know what the purpose of saving him.

    Just when the old man in a gray robe was hesitating, Liu Ming finally stepped down from the front deck of the flying boat and asked indifferently,

    ¡°Looking at your dress, you should be a member of a sect, right?¡±

    ¡°Senior is right. I¡¯m Qin Yifan, the elder of the Sand Morph Sect in this southern wilderness. May I know senior¡¯s name!¡± The old man in a gray robe hurriedly answered while cupping his fist.

    With the strength that Liu Ming previously demonstrated, the old man felt awe in his mind.

    ¡°Sand Morph Sect? I¡¯m Liu Ming, Taiqing Sect.¡± Liu Ming replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°It turns out that sir is from the Taiqing Sect, 1 of the 4 ancient sects. No wonder you have such astounding strength! Thanks for saving my life.¡± The old man in a gray robe heard Liu Ming say ¡°Taiqing Sect¡± 2 words, and he nodded in amazement.

    ¡°I came to this southern wilderness to travel this time. Speaking of which, how did you encounter these monsters here?¡± Liu Mingughed, then he changed the topic.

    ¡°Haiz, I received an order from the sect to take some of my disciples to the Chedi Mountain to join others, but I didn¡¯t expect to be besieged on the way.¡± The old man in a gray robe said with a sad expression.

    ¡°Chedi Mountain!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. Although he was not familiar with the southern wilderness, he had stayed here for decades. He still knew a little about most ces in the southern wilderness.

    Chedi Mountain was arge sect in the middle of the southern wilderness- the location of Chedi Sect. The mountain was surrounded on both sides with steep terrain. It was easy to defend and difficult to attack. A rare treasurend in the entire southern wilderness area. It was also the center of the entire southern wilderness.

    ¡°I have been to the southern wilderness many times in the past, but I have never seen and heard of these giant centipede-like insects. Where do theye from?¡± Liu Ming asked solemnly.

    ¡°It seems that sir has just arrived this ce. These insects don¡¯t belong to the southern wilderness at all, but they came out of the space fissure in a desert in the southern wilderness not long ago. They are extremely ferocious. Whether it is human cultivator or beastkin cultivator, they are all dead when encountering them. Several major forces in the southern wilderness suffer heavy losses, and many of the smaller tribes and sects were directly extinct almost instantly.¡± The old man in a gray robe did not dare to hide anything from Liu Ming.

    ¡°Although these giant insects are not weak, the leader is only at the Real Pellet State. Wouldn¡¯t it be too absurd if it can wipe out an entire sect?¡± Liu Ming was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t know that the species of giant insects are far from what you have seen before, and the number should be calcted in millions. There are even more powerful giant insects, which are unstoppable by ordinary tribes and sects. This time, we rushed to Chedi Mountain under the order of the great elder in my sect. A few Celestial State cultivators there were gathering people from all forces to discuss a countermeasure. The disciples I brought were all dead, so I really have no face to report this news to my sect master. If sir cane with me, our force will be benefited from it. In addition, except a few areas, these strange insects are wrecking havoc in most of the other ces. Even if sir has outstanding skills, you may still be in danger.¡± The old man in a gray robe sighed a few words, and he suddenly changed the topic.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming pondered.

    He had no intention of getting involved in the southern wilderness affairs, but Chedi Mountain happened to be on the only way back to the Taiqing Sect, and he was also somewhat interested in this kind of centipede monster. With his current strength, as long as he didn¡¯t encounter an overpowered enemy, he was confident to escape from it.

    The old man in a gray robe was a little uneasy.

    After all, he failed toplete his mission, so he would be punished when he returned. If he could get a Taiqing Sect¡¯s powerhouse like Liu Ming to join, his merits and demerits would be even.

    ¡°Well, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll follow you.¡± Liu Ming finally nodded.

    When the old man heard the words, he was naturally overjoyed. Compliments came out of his mouth continuously.

    However, Liu Ming just smiled slightly, then he changed gestures slightly. After the Daiyue Jade Boat changed direction slightly, it rushed in the direction of Chedi mountain.

    ¡­

    Half a monthter, on the endless southern wilderness in, Liu Ming stood at the front of the flying boat and looked out.

    A towering giant peak in front gradually became clear. On both sides of the peak was a continuous low mountain range.

    Looking from a distance, near the giant peak, escape lights of various colors were busy entering and exiting. On the tform of the mountainside, crowds of people with different costumes gathered densely. At first nce, there were at least tens of thousands of people.

    Liu Ming had only seen such a spectacr scene once or twice during the Taiqing Sect¡¯s conference. From this point of view, this giant insect invasion was indeed no trivial matter.

    Not long after, the Daiyue Jade Boat reached a hundred meters in front of the mountain and stopped.

    There were boulders piled up on the mountain tform in front. On both sides of the boulders, the southern wilderness cultivators in the same costume were standing neatly. These cultivators had red sharp des in their hands and were standing there with serious faces. When they saw Liu Ming and the old man appeared, they looked over with vignt eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, we¡¯re here. Please wait a moment.¡±

    As the old man in a gray robe said, he lightly tapped a bulging cloth bag around his waist, and a stream of gray fine sand rolled out from it, marking the symbol of a mountain in the air.

    Not long after, 2 tall and burly human cultivators flew out and greeted them directly.

    ¡°Brother Qin, why did you arrivete? Your Senior Yao of the Sand Morph Sect has been here for a long time. Where are the rest?¡± One of them stopped in front of the flying boat and said to the old man in a gray robe, then he nced at Liu Ming in doubt.

    These 2 were also Real Pellet State cultivators.

    ¡°Haiz, don¡¯t mention it, I suddenly encountered arge number of giant insects on the way. Thanks to this sir, I was able to escape.¡± The old man in a gray robe hurriedly bowed back and replied embarrassedly.

    Hearing this, the 2 muscr men showed a strange look, then they looked at Liu Ming more. The one who spoke even returned a kind smile.

    After talking a few words, Liu Ming put away the jade boat and flew to the tform with the old man in a gray robe. They flew up the mountain under the guidance of the 2 burly men.

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming and the old man appeared in front of a seemingly ordinary stone temple while the 2 burly men disappeared.

    After the old man in a gray robe spoke to several guards in front of the stone hall, 1 of them immediately returned to the hall.

    After a while, they walked straight into the stone hall under the lead of the guard.

    As soon as Liu Ming entered the stone hall, he saw 4 cultivators sitting on the main seats in the center of the hall, faintly exuding the cultivation of the Celestial State.

    In addition, there were more than 10 Real Pellet State cultivators who were like the old man in a gray robe sitting on both sides. Some were closing their eyes and resting and some were whispering with each other. They weren¡¯t bothered by their arrival at all.

    Liu Ming nced over the 4 people in the main seats, and a trace of doubt shed in his eyes. After all, this southern wilderness area was sorge, there must be more than these 4 Celestial State cultivators.

    But when he thought about it again, he understood the reason. Although there were many Celestial State cultivators in this southern wilderness, most of them belong to a few huge forces. They just had to send a few representatives to this ce.

    The one sitting in the center of the stone hall was a middle-aged man in a gray robe wearing a jade crown and a serious face. He should be a grand elder of the Chedi Sect.

    An old man with hanging eyebrows on the left was dressing in the same robe as the old man in a gray robe. He was whispering to the middle-aged man with a jade crown. He should also be from the Sand Morph Sect.

    On the left was a man with a lion face. Liu Ming had heard Qin Yifan mention on the road. He man was the deputy valley master of the Sky Beastkin Valley, Shi Hou (lion roar).

    On the right was a golden-robed woman with green hair. Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t know who she was, he felt a bit familiar.

    They exchanged nces for a fleeting moment, and nothing happened.

    ¡°Qin Yifan, why are you the only one here this time? Where are the rest of the disciples?¡± When the old man with hanging eyebrows saw Qin Yifaning in, he asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Reporting to Elder Yao, we were besieged by an army of giant insects and almost all died. Thanks to this friend¡¯s help, I was able to survive.¡± Qin Yifan lowered his head, honestly. Really replied.

    ¡°Oh, this friend looks a little unfamiliar to me, may I ask your name?¡± The old man with hanging eyebrows didn¡¯t me Qin Yifan after hearing that. Instead, he inspected Liu Ming carefully. After confirming that he was at the Real Pellet State, he asked with a half smile.

    ¡°Junior is Liu Ming. I¡¯m from the Taiqing Sect. I happened to travel here and encountered Mr. Qin by chance.¡± Liu Ming bowed slightly and replied calmly.

    Hearing the identity of Liu Ming, the middle-aged man of Chedi Sect and the lion-faced man of Sky Beastkin Valley were all startled slightly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1122: Seeing Golden Savage Great Elder Again

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Seeing Golden Savage Great Elder Again</h4>

    ¡°Liu Ming, it¡¯s you!¡±

    At this moment, the woman in a golden robe on the right seemed to remember something, roared angrily, and emitted golden light all over her body.

    Liu Ming was astounded. He felt a sudden surge of spiritual pressure locked on him.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Seeing this, the old man with hanging eyebrows on the leftunched a giant gray sand hand to pull Qin Yifan away from Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    Then, an afterimage shed, and a golden figure appeared in front of Liu Ming like a teleportation. A golden w shadow was attacking Liu Ming¡¯s heart at an incredible speed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched, then his figure disappeared.

    The w shadow shed past the afterimage left by Liu Ming.

    The next moment, Liu Ming appeared behind the woman in a golden robe in a sh.

    The woman in a golden robe reacted extremely quickly, she closed her hand and turned sideways, wing toward Liu Ming who was behind her.

    Liu Ming moved forward instead of dodging. His arm erged and grabbed the hand of the woman.

    The woman in a golden robe only felt a huge forceing from her arm. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t pull her arm out of Liu Ming¡¯s grasp for a while. She said furiously,

    ¡°Junior, you actually destroyed my avatar that day! Now pay with your life!¡±

    The woman in a golden robe swung her head, and her dense green hair immediately came alive, turning into green venomous snakes that rushed toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Golden Savage Great Elder!¡±

    Liu Ming finally recognized the other party¡¯s origin. Immediately, ck mist rolled out and condensed into a giant ck palm.

    A loud muffled noise!

    In the entire hall, green light and ck air collided constantly. In the stone hall, the stone walls around the hall were impacted, and small cracks appeared one after another, but after a sh of gray light on the surface, they were restored.

    The 2 powers quickly dissipated. Although the impact was extremely powerful, the Celestial State cultivator and Liu Ming who had a tyrannical physique were of course unscathed.

    At this moment, Liu Ming stood there calmly.

    It was only 3 seconds after Golden Savage Great Elder assaulted him. This sudden change surprised the 3 Celestial State cultivators in the main seats¡­

    As a Real Pellet State cultivator, Liu Ming was able to easily take a blow from the Celestial State. This made everyone in the hall stunned.

    When Golden Savage Great Elder saw this, she was also quite surprised, but she was even more enraged. She made gestures with both hands, and her eyes released golden light.

    Immediately afterward, golden light dots appeared with thunderous cracking sounds.

    Liu Ming only felt a strong wave of spiritual powering from the nearby space. The golden light formed a and covered him.

    He was startled. The ck mist tumbled, and a few dragon roars sounded. Several ck mist dragons rushed out of the ck mist and mmed into the golden.

    When the 2 collided, golden light and ck air intertwined, emitting a rumbling noise.

    Immediately, the golden shone. The ck air was scattered like the ice melting.

    But the golden was also stopped in mid-air by the endless ck air.

    ¡°You 2, stop!¡±

    At this moment, a gray shadow shed between them. It was the grand elder of the Chedi Sect. Heunched a silver silk in between the golden and ck mist dragons.

    In an instant, whether it was therge golden or the ck mist dragons, dense silver silks appeared on them at once, then they were forcibly separated.

    ¡°Mr. Feng, are you trying to stop me from taking revenge?¡± The woman in a golden robe said angrily when she saw this.

    ¡°Mr. Jin, what enmity do you have to do with this junior of Taiqing Sect? You even fight in my Chedi Sect¡¯s discussion hall?¡± Elder Chedi Sect asked indifferently.

    ¡°Hmph, this boy once killed my avatar and robbed my treasure, so I have to kill him to vent my hatred.¡± The Golden Savage Great Elder said angrily, but she was obviously a little bit afraid of the middle-aged man with a jade crown as she didn¡¯t continue to attack.

    ¡°Miss Golden Savage, it is now a critical period of alien race invasion. You should put see the bigger picture beside everything else. Besides, as the representative of this Alliance, we can¡¯t bully a Real Pellet State junior.¡± Sand Morph Sect¡¯s old man in a gray robe also stood up at this moment and said slowly.

    Liu Ming was not surprised that the 2 Celestial State powerhouses would dissuade her. After all, they needed talented people. Although he was only at the Real Pellet State, his strength had far surpassed the same level. Besides, his status as a Taiqing Sect disciple was enough to make other Celestial State cultivators win over him.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m fortunate to see the great elder of the Golden Savage Tribe. I really don¡¯t know why Senior Jin attacked me just now. You said that I took your treasure, but may I know where did I meet your avatar and how did I steal your treasure?¡± Liu Ming asked without blinking.

    Hearing the words, Golden Savage Great Elder opened her mouth and swallowed the words that came to her lips. She waspletely embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    As a result, the other people, who were originally curious about the enmity between them, turned their attention back to Golden Savage Great Elder.

    Even the lion-faced man of the Sky Beastkin Valley looked at Golden Savage Great Elder with interest as if he was waiting for her to say something.

    After all, in the eyes of everyone, even if it was an avatar of a Celestial State, the power wouldn¡¯t be too weak. How could it be killed by a junior?

    She could even bring up such an embarrassing matter thing and didn¡¯t hesitate to attack a junior. It could be seen that the stolen treasure must be of great value.

    ¡°If Miss Golden Savage exins the whole story to us, I can give you a satisfactory answer in front of everyone.¡± Elder Feng of the Chedi Sect also asked meaningfully.

    ¡°Hmph, boy, you are lucky today. Be grateful for my sensibility, now that we face the alien race invasion, I will put aside my personal grievances for the time being. After these monsters are expelled, I will get even with you for this. Elder Feng, I still have some personal matters to deal with, so I will leave first. If you have the result, just notify me directly.¡± After Golden Savage Great Elder¡¯s face turned uncertain for a while, she finally stomped her foot, said a few threatening words and left the hall in a golden light.

    Seeing this, the others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay!

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming still stood aside with a nk expression, but he smiled slightly in his mind.

    He had already predicted that on such an asion, Golden Savage Great Elder would never dare to reveal such things as sneaking attacks the beastkins in the Sky Beastkin Trial and killing Venerable Kui Mu of the Sky Beastkin Valley. A Real Pellet State cultivator could make a Celestial elder swallow her words in humiliation, this was indeed a rare scene.

    ¡°Hehe, Nephew Disciple Qin was able to escape from the besieged of giant insects due to Mr. Liu¡¯s help. I heard that Mr. Liu crushed Real Pellet State¡¯s giant insect by himself, which proves his extraordinary strength.¡± Sand Morph Sect¡¯s man in a gray robe suddenly stepped forward and smiled at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Senior has overpraised, junior just happened to pass by. Now that Brother Qin has arrived here safely, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Liu Ming smiled and cupped his fist to him.

    ¡°Listening to Mr. Liu¡¯s tone, it seems that you want to leave here? Now that the alien race is invading, the outside world is full of dangers. Mr. Liu might as well stay and fight against the giant insects with us. After the giant insects retreat, the Alliance will definitely reward based on merits.¡± The Sand Morph Sect¡¯s man in a gray robe said solemnly.

    Elder Feng of the Chedi Sect also looked at Liu Ming, seeming to be waiting for his reply.

    Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s lion-faced man looked indifferent, but he still had some thoughtful looks from time to time.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was filled with contemtion, but his thoughts were erratic.

    Now that he had formed an enmity with Golden Savage Great Elder, it would not be difficult for him to leave here for excuses, but Golden Savage Great Elder would definitely not let him leave easily. In addition, these overwhelming giant insects outside were indeed dangerous, so it was better to stay here to understand the situation first.

    Just when Liu Ming hesitated, the lion-faced man, who had been watching from the side, finally spoke up.

    ¡°Liu Ming, I wondered why this name sounds so familiar. You are the Taiqing Sect disciple who ranked first in thest Tianmen Conference right. Now the alien race has invaded from another ne. Over time, it may endanger the entire Middle Sky Continent. We have also sent a letter of help to Taiqing Sect. If it is not necessary, Mr. Liu does not have to rush back to the sect. You can wait for the other elders of your sect to arrive first.¡±

    The lion-faced man¡¯s voice was like a loud bell sound with a powerful deterrent force. He left no room for Liu Ming to refuse.

    ¡°We only know the matters in the southern wilderness. We really don¡¯t know that Mr. Liu was actually the disciple who showed a great performance at the Tianmen Convention. No wonder your strength is so extraordinary. With your strength, you can stay in this discussion hall. Why don¡¯t you wait for us to discuss the way to deal with the giant insects before making other ns.¡± When Elder Feng of Chedi Sect heard this, there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. He immediately said.

    After saying these, all the cultivators in the hall nodded. Elder Feng and the lion-faced man had no objection either.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled.

    Although he expected that the 3 Celestial State grand elders would ask him to stay, as an outsider, he really shouldn¡¯t be involved in the core discussions.

    After a few simple excuses, Liu Ming finally stayed and found an empty stone chair to sit down. The rest of the people quickly took their seats too.

    TL: Maybe the lion-faced man senses the Sky Beastkin Blood in Liu Ming, hmmm¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1123: Hellish-Insect Clan Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Hellish-Insect n Invasion</h4>

    In the following time, more than 10 cultivators from the southern wilderness forces arrived one after another. More than 30 real Pellet State elders from the southern wilderness forces in different costumes gathered in the hall. Everyone had a serious look.

    Liu Ming saw all these and frowned slightly. His initial indifferent mindset had subsided a lot.

    ¡°Okay, everyone who should be here is here. As the convener of this alliance, I will stop talking nonsense. The purpose of gathering everyone here is to deal with the alien race giant insects that suddenlye from another ne.¡± Elder Feng said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Senior Feng, arge number of unknown insects suddenly appeared in the southern wilderness. Everyone present knows this. I don¡¯t have any opinion on expelling these insects and defending the southern wilderness. But do you have any specific details about these insects?¡± A red-haired and blue-eyed burly man suddenly stood up and asked Elder Feng.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone looked over. The red-haired burly man just looked straight at Elder Feng.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes moved slightly when looking at the red-haired burly man.

    This person¡¯s spiritual power was profound as a cultivator at the Real Pellet Stateter stage. His muscles were abnormally bulging. He seemed to have practiced some kind of physique mystic arts.

    ¡°It turns out to be a friend from Brown Dragon Mountain. If you don¡¯t ask, I will naturally share the information about these insects with you all.¡± Elder Feng smiled slightly.

    After a pause, he continued with a solemn look,

    ¡°ording to the feedback from arge number of scouts sent a few days ago, the insects came out of the space fissures in the southern desert not long ago. Most of them are very low in intelligence. They only know about killing, but some high rank giant insects, who have intelligence, call themselves Hellish-Insect n. They should be an alien race from another ne. Due to the rush of time, I did not investigate where these Hellish-Insects came from, but the powerhouses among this insect army have reached the level of Celestial State.¡±

    ¡°Hellish-Insect n¡­ Celestial State¡­¡±

    When the people present heard the words, they couldn¡¯t help taking a deep breath.

    When Liu Ming heard the words ¡°Hellish-Insect n¡±, his eyes shed.

    Although he already guessed it in his heart, he was still shocked after receiving confirmation from this Chedi Sect¡¯s grand elder today.

    At the end of the Tianmen Convention, among the several alien race powerhouses he met, 1 called himself ¡°Hellish-Insect n¡±. His cultivation had reached the Mystic Comprehending State!

    Could it be that the Hellish-Insects who came from the space fissure are the same race as the Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect n?

    If this is the case, the most powerful powerhouses among these Hellish-Insects are not the Celestial State but the Mystic Comprehending State!

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished.

    ¡°About this Hellish-Insect n, some of you may not know. As early as in ancient times, Hellish-Insect n invaded our Middle Sky Continent from another ne, but they wereter repelled by the Alliance of the Middle Sky Continent. Since then, they had never appeared again.¡± Shi Hou of the Sky Beastkin Valley said lightly.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone present was startled.

    ¡°ording to Senior Shi Hou¡¯s words, is the Hellish-Insect n invasion a premeditated n? Its purpose is to invade the entire Middle Sky Continent?¡± A fast-thinking cultivator said in shock.

    ¡°After we discussed it, we think that this is possible. It¡¯s just that there are very few records about Hellish-Insect n, so we don¡¯t know much about them.¡± Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s lion-faced man looked at the 2 other celestial cultivators before saying slowly.

    All cultivators looked ugly when hearing this.

    There were no fools here. If those Hellish-Insect n really had such ambitions, the scale would certainly be 100 times or even 1000 times more than the giant insects they had seen so far. The cultivators here couldn¡¯t resist them at all.

    Even devoting all the strength of the entire southern wilderness, there was not much chance of winning.

    In the history of the Middle Sky Continent, there had also been many examples of foreign invasions. The most powerful one was the demon n invasion, which even caused the entire human realm to lose an entire continent. Although they didn¡¯t participate in the event, from all the legends that passed on until today, they could still imagine the bloody invasion.

    ¡°You all don¡¯t have to worry too much. The possibility of a cross-ne war is still very low. What All these are just our spection. We don¡¯t have any solid evidence. Maybe these Hellish-Insect n came here by ident.¡± Chedi Sect¡¯s Elder Feng gave a soft cough andforted the crowd.

    Elder Feng¡¯s remarks made some of the cultivators present look a little better, but most of them still had a solemn expression.

    ¡°Dare to ask Senior Feng, what are your following ns?¡± The red-haired burly man asked in a calm voice.

    ¡°I have already sent people to ask for reinforcements from the 4 ancient sects in the hintend of the Middle Sky Continent. On the other hand, after discussing with several fellow friends, we think that we all should be prepared for a protracted warfare and integrate all the forces in the southern wilderness to form a true alliance. At the same time, taking advantage of the terrain of Chedi Mountain to first repel and dy the invasion of the Hellish-Insect n so that the reinforcement cane in time. Does anyone have any opinion?¡± When Elder Feng looked around and nced at Liu Ming, he paused slightly and said in a deep voice.

    As soon as this statement was made, the discussion suddenly sounded!

    Although the cultivators gathered in the Chedi Mountain were mainly from the Chedi Sect, Sand Morph Sect, Sky Beastkin Valley, and the Golden Savage Tribe, the Real Pellet State cultivators present represented many small and medium forces. If all these forces werebined, the power was no less than the 4 ancient sects.

    At this time, the 3 celestial cultivators, including Elder Feng, did not say anything. They just waited quietly.

    After a while, the discussion in the hall finally ceased. After voicing their opinions, everyone present basically agreed with the proposal of Elder Feng.

    After all, now the southern wilderness had been devastated by the Hellish-Insect n army. War was inevitable. Running away would just give chance to the Hellish-Insect n to defeat them one by one. It was better to join hands with the ancient sects like the Chedi Sect.

    The few people who did not agree on the spot finally agreed one by one after their questions were answered by the 3 Celestial State grand elders.

    ¡°Okay, then I would like to thank you all for the support!¡± Elder Feng said in joy.

    The Alliance was formed by the Chedi Sect. Whether it was reputation or interests, it would be greatly improved.

    ¡°As for the details of the alliance, we can discuss it together now¡­¡± After Elder Feng cleared his throat, he continued.

    There was a dull look on Liu Ming¡¯s face. Obviously, he was not interested in what everyone was discussing.

    He touched his chin and silently recalled some of the characteristics of the Hellish-Insect n he saw at the Tianmen Conference that day.

    Several hourster, after some intense discussions, apart from electing Chedi Sect¡¯s Elder Feng as Alliance Leader and the other 3 Celestial State grand elders as Deputy Leader, there were not much results.

    However, Liu Ming was unexpectedly rmended by Elder Feng as the temporary contact person for the Taiqing Sect, which made Liu Ming dumbfounded.

    It wasn¡¯t until the night that the crowd dispersed.

    Chedi Sect was well-deserved to be an ancient sect. It had arranged independent amodation for each Real Pellet State cultivator who came here. Liu Ming¡¯s amodation was even morefortable.

    He went to his residence and practiced behind closed doors. He didn¡¯t attend the meetings in the following days

    A few dayster.

    Inside a cave house in Chedi Mountain.

    Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged on a stone bed. His body was covered by a pitch-ck mist.

    As the ck air kept changing shape, Liu Ming¡¯s breathing also became slow and quick.

    Suddenly, heunched a few symbols swiftly, and the ck air surged into his head. He opened his eyes and came outside the cave house.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, sorry to disturb you.¡± A man, wearing a brown-gray robe, with a cultivation of the Crystallization Period, was startled by Liu Ming¡¯s sudden appearance. He quickly apologized.

    ¡°You¡¯re a disciple of the Chedi Mountain, right? What are you here for?¡± Liu Ming asked with a frown as he looked at the Chedi Mountain¡¯s costume.

    ¡°Senior is right. Disciple is here to invite Senior Liu to the hall to discuss important matters under the order of the grand elder.¡± The man in a brown-gray robe said quickly.

    ¡°Got it. You can leave first!¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly and said thoughtfully.

    Seeing this, the Chedi Mountain¡¯s disciple cupped his fist toward Liu Ming and left with a respectful look.

    Liu Ming looked up at the sky. After thinking a moment, he flew toward the main hall.

    Not long after, he came to the main hall.

    In the main hall at this time, 4 Celestial State cultivators were sitting on the main seats of the hall. Their lips moved slightly as they were arguing about something.

    In addition, there were more than 20 Real Pellet State cultivators on both sides, listening to the words of several Celestial State cultivators¡­

    ¡°Greetings, several seniors.¡± After entering the hall, Liu Ming cupped his fist and bowed forward.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Liu toe here so soon. Cut the courtesy ande forward!¡± When Elder Feng saw Liu Ming, he immediately said with a smile.

    Sand Morph Sect¡¯s old man with hanging eyebrows and Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s Shi Hou nodded slightly to Liu Ming.

    Only the Golden Savage Great Elder was staring at Liu Ming, but she didn¡¯t do anything unusual.

    ¡°May I know why are seniors summoning me?¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming slowly walked to the front and asked calmly.

    ¡°I have just received an important information from the scouts. After discussing with several deputy leaders, we feel that the matter is very important, so we urgently gathered everyone toe to discuss the n. Since Mr. Liu has also arrived, let¡¯s start now.¡± Elder Feng said without thinking.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1124: Black Sand Day

    <h4>Chapter 1124: ck Sand Day</h4>

    Liu Ming was moved, but he still said calmly,

    ¡°I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    ¡°In view of the importance of this matter, I won¡¯t beat around the bushes. ording to the reliable information just sent by the scouts, now in the southern wilderness, the number of Hellish-Insect n giant insects has reached as many as one million. There seem to be more than 10 rtively small fissures that continuously spawn new Hellish-Insect n.¡± Elder Feng said with a solemn expression.

    Most of the cultivators below took a deep breath, and the other half of the people were astonished.

    At this moment, a young man sitting on the right wearing a green robe with withered skin suddenly stepped forward and asked, ¡°Does Elder have the exact locations of the Hellish-Insect n army?¡±

    ¡°These insects seem to be nning something. They didn¡¯t attack directly, but instead, they retreated back into the southern desert. If all these insects push toward Chedi Mountain, they will be unstoppable. They will reach here in 10 days.¡± Elder Feng nced at the young man in a green robe and said so.

    When the people present heard this, there was a suddenmotion.

    ¡°Seniors didn¡¯t only want to tell us this terrifying news by summoning us here right? Do you have a countermeasure already?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Yes, the 4 of us have already made a preliminary decision. Brother Yao, you will tell everyone about our n.¡± Elder Feng took a deep look at Liu Ming, then he looked at the old man with hanging eyebrows.

    Everyone looked at the old man with hanging eyebrows, and the atmosphere in the hall seemed solemn for a while.

    ¡°Hehe, everyone doesn¡¯t need to be so nervous. We have already received news that reinforcements from other ces are already on the way. What we have to do is to defend the Chedi Mountain and try to slow down the Hellish-Insect n army. However, although the Chedi Mountain is steep and has many enchantments, if we encounter a million Hellish-Insect n attacks at the same time, I¡¯m afraid that it will not be able to resist for too long. Therefore, we n to take the initiative to rece defend with offense to gain precious time.¡±

    ¡°Take the initiative to attack? How can we defend against the Hellish-Insect n army that is 10 times more than ours?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this move is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to stick to Chedi Mountain¡­¡±

    ¡°Maybe if we spread up, we maybe have a chance of survival!¡±

    There was an uproar in the hall, and many people were scared off.

    Although Liu Ming had some doubts in his heart, he didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at the old man with hanging eyebrows.

    ¡°Quiet!¡±

    At this moment, a roar sounded like a bell from the hall, making the scene quiet.

    It was Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s deputy valley master Shi Hou who stood up, red at everyone and shouted in a low voice,

    ¡°Joining the southern wilderness Alliance is voluntary. If you don¡¯t want to face the enemies together, I will never force you to stay. However, now the Hellish-Insect n insects are all around, be my guest if you want to leave!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone present couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay.

    Although there were a lot of noises before, when life and death were at stake, everyone¡¯s feet were like pinned to the ground. No one moved a step.

    ¡°Very good! Since all of you are still willing to stay, then it is regarded as agreeing to the n we have discussed. Sir Yao, you can continue.¡± Shi Hou took a look at the expressions of everyone present, and a hint of sneer shed in his eyes. He turned and spoke to the man with hanging eyebrows.

    ¡°Actually, you guys have misunderstood me. We didn¡¯t intend to let everyone fight with those Hellish-Insect n insects.¡± The old man with hanging eyebrows nodded slightly to him and continued calmly.

    ¡°What does Elder Yao mean?¡± Everyone present was puzzled.

    ¡°Does everyone know about the ¡°ck Sand Day¡±?¡± The old man with hanging eyebrows smiled slightly.

    ¡°ck Sand Day?¡±

    Many people were stunned and did not understand why Elder Yao mentioned this.

    After hearing ¡°ck Sand Day¡±, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help looking at the old man with hanging eyebrows with doubt.

    ¡°Most people know about this ¡°ck Sand Day¡±, but I will repeat it here. The ck Sand Day is the extreme sandstorm weather that urs once in 10 years in the great desert in the southern desert. Every time it urs, it willst for a month. During this period, the great desert will be a world of flying sand and rocks, covering the sky and the sun. Even if a Real Pellet State cultivator wants to pass through it, it will be dangerous. ording to my calction, this ¡°ck Sand Day¡± will appear in a month.¡± The old man with hanging eyebrows nced at Liu Ming and exined to everyone.

    ¡°Elder Yao, do you want to use this ck Sand Day to stop the Hellish-Insect n army? Can this super sandstorm really disrupt the Hellish-Insect n? We will also be disrupted right? What¡¯s more, the carapace of the Hellish-Insect n is sturdy. What if they aren¡¯t afraid of the sandstorm?¡± The young man in a green robe questioned.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to know that ck Sand Day can buff the sand attribute array greatly. If we activate the Fallen Sand Array in 4 different directions before the ck Sand Day, most of the low rank insects will be trapped. Even though it can¡¯t kill the entire Hellish-Insect n army, it is possible to heavily damage or block the Hellish-Insect n army for a short period of time.¡± The old man with hanging eyebrows said eloquently.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The young man in a green robe understood.

    The rest of the cultivators were simrly enlightened.

    ¡°For this battle, my sect will contribute the sect treasure, ¡°Sand Gather Gourd¡±. Each Sand Gather Gourd stores the sand essence since the initial of my sect. Each sand essence is refined by the cultivators in my sect for thousands of years. When activating the array, if the sand essence is used, it can double the power of the array.¡±

    Having said that, the old man with hanging eyebrows looked somewhat confident. He patted his waist, and a fist-sized golden gourd appeared in his palm.

    As soon as the gourd was taken out, the surrounding air seemed to have solidified like it had a thousand catty.

    Heunched a symbol into the gourd directly. The gourd flew into mid-air and started spinning, then a golden light rolled out from the ground.

    Suddenly, an extremely powerful sandstorm burst out from this golden light, sweeping in all directions.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at this golden light, and there was a hint of surprise in his heart.

    Obviously, the golden light was the ¡°sand essence¡± he mentioned. When it was cast, everyone in the hall had the illusion that they were in a vast desert.

    ¡°This sand essence is quite simr to the First Yuan Heavy Water.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help thinking.

    ¡°Elder Yao is so righteous that he even contributes the sect treasure. In this case, this n will surely work. Those Hellish-Insect n will not be able to escape from the Fallen Sand Array.¡± Seeing this, Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s lion-faced man smiled and pped.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, but as Elder Feng said before, the Hellish-Insect n army is overwhelming. It is no exaggeration to say that the entire desert is upied by the Hellish-Insect n. In this situation, it is not easy to sneak into the nned location safely and have enough time to activate the array without being disturbed.¡± Liu Ming suddenly said from the side.

    ¡°On this point, you can rest assured. The 4 of us will personally lead 1 team each to set up an array.¡± The old man with hanging eyebrows and the other 3 Celestial Statepowerhouse nced at each other and said so.

    ¡°In this way, wouldn¡¯t Chedi Mountain be unguarded? If the Hellish-Insect n army invades, what should we do?¡± On the other side, the red-haired burly man from the Brown Dragon Mountain asked.

    ¡°You can rest assured about it. My Chedi Mountain has been established for more than 30,000 years. I still have some background to ask myself. Before I set off, I will open the mountain protection formation of this sect, even if all the millions of Hellish-Insect ne. If youmit a crime, you will never even think about breaking into the mountain for a while.¡± Elder Feng replied without hesitation.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we will be really relieved.¡± The red-haired burly man was finally relieved.

    After dispelling everyone¡¯s concerns, everything would go ording to the n.

    After the 4 Celestial State cultivators had been assigned with the directions, they each chose a few Real Pellet State cultivators to apany them.

    Liu Ming did not belong to the southern wilderness cultivator after all, so the 4 Celestial State cultivators couldn¡¯t directly ask him to participate.

    However, after some bargaining, the 3 elders promised that he could return to Taiqing Sect after helping them to set up the array. In addition, they also promised to give him many precious treasures after the mission was aplished.

    After some thought, Liu Ming agreed and chose to join the team of Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s deputy valley master, Shi Hou.

    Since Hellish-Insect n was naturally extremely sensitive to the fluctuations of space spells, it was not realistic to use the teleportation array directly.

    Finally, after a brief discussion, they decided to set off after half a month and try to sneak into the locations with the cover of the sandstorm before the ¡°ck Sand Day¡± happened.

    In this way, after setting up the Fallen Sand Array, they could leave safely with the help of the sandstorm too.

    The n seemed foolproof. Liu Ming left without asking more.

    As soon as he returned to the temporary residence, he immediately entered the secret room and meditated.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1125: Sneak Into the Desert

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Sneak Into the Desert</h4>

    Half a monthter, after several days of rushing, on the edge of the mountain range around Chedi Mountain, facing the direction of the southern wilderness desert, dozens ofrge and small fort buildings were urgently built. Relying on favorable terrain, they formed a solid defensive position.

    Above the fortress, a group of cultivators patrolled in an orderly manner. For every certain distance on the city wall, a giant crossbow or a giant magic weapon could be seen.

    From time to time, a few light streams could be seen in the sky. Upon closer inspection, it was the cultivators of various forces in different costumes. There were even teams that consisted of dozens of people. They came to reinforce each fortress. Everything seemed to be in order.

    All of this was due to the establishment of the Southern Wilderness Alliance. In this short period of time, a rtivelyplete system had been formted to rectify the chaotic situation in Chedi Mountain.

    In addition, the whole towering Chedi Mountain was shrouded in a gray light curtain starting from the mountainside. The situation inside the mountain couldn¡¯t be seen from outside.

    On a fortress built next to a mountain, a ck light came andnded on a section of the city wall.

    The ck light dissipated, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure. Above the city wall, the Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s Celestial State Shi Hou and more than a dozen cultivators had already been waiting here.

    ¡°Senior Shi Hou and everyone, sorry for the wait. I was sacrificially refining a magic weapon, so it took some time.¡± Liu Ming walked over quickly and said apologetically.

    ¡°We¡¯ve only just arrived, Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t need to mind.¡± Shi Hou waved his hand and said indifferently.

    Beside Shi Hou, there were also 4 Crystallization Period disciples dressed in Sky Beastkin Valley costumes. After seeing Liu Ming, they bowed to him, and Liu Ming did the same.

    Except for the folks at Sky Beastkin Valley, the rest were dressed in different clothes. They should be cultivators of the small and medium forces from all over the southern wilderness.

    One of them was the red-haired burly man, a Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator. Liu Ming had a deep impression of him. It was the cultivator from Brown Dragon Mountain.

    Including Liu Ming, there were a total of 4 Real Pellet State cultivators, and the rest were all Crystallization Period disciples.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu has also arrived, we shall move now. The other teams have already departed.¡± Shi Hou said after looking around.

    The people present of course had no objection. The next moment, they turned into light streams and flew toward the desert.

    ¡­ After more than 10 days, Liu Ming and his team finally came to the edge of the southern wilderness desert after a long journey.

    Liu Ming looked up and saw an endless desert in front of him. The sand grains were yellow and ck. At this moment, the entire desert was ravaged by a turbulent gale. Wind beams rose into the sky from time to time, swirling wildly.

    The ck sand and dust that covered the sky almost covered most of the sky, giving people a sense of darkness.

    Only then did Liu Ming understand the so-called ¡°ck Sand Day¡±.

    ¡°The ck sandstorm has begun to rage. We can use this to hide our tracks. ording to the intel, this harsh sandstorm will also affect Hellish-Insect n¡¯s perception ability, but don¡¯t put your guard down. Try to restrain your aura along the way. After all, it¡¯s an infiltration mission. Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Hou turned to the others and said so, then he turned into a yellow light and flew into the ck sandstorm.

    Everyone looked at each other and cast mystic arts one after another, restraining the spiritual power fluctuations on them, only releasing ayer of protective light against the sandstorm. Then, they followed behind Shi Hou.

    Along the way, under the powerful detection of Shi Hou, everyone bypassed the Hellish-Insect n gathering ces one after another.

    However, as they entered the desert deeper and deeper, the surrounding scene also changed. Because of the sandstorm, the surrounding visibility was already very blurred. The sun above was almost gone. The ck sand made a burst of rattling sounds when hitting on their protective lights.

    Liu Ming could easily iste the ck sandstorm with a thinyer of ck air.

    As Shi Hou said, other cultivators dared not use the magic weapon with strong fluctuations in spiritual power to protect themselves.

    In the face of such a ferocious ck sandstorm, the few Real Pellet State cultivators were fine, but those Crystallization Period cultivators seemed strenuous after a long time,.

    Shi Hou, who was walking at the front, suddenly stopped and looked back at the people behind him, then he waved and released a small yellow g.

    This small g was bright and shiny. It was covered with a dark yellow halo. As Shi Houunched a symbol into it, a yellow mist spread out and shrouded cultivators in it.

    As soon as the raging sandstorms touched this yellow mist, they disappeared in an instant.

    Everyone immediately felt relieved.

    Liu Ming was also surprised. This yellow mist looked very inconspicuous, but it was able to iste the sandstorm so easily, and the spiritual power fluctuations emitted were very minimal. It was hard to notice in this sandstorm.

    ¡°This is the Hidden Sand g. Although it¡¯s not a rare treasure, it¡¯s useful in covering up the spiritual power fluctuations.¡± Shi Hou nced at the people around him and said.

    Everyone was overjoyed and thanked Shi Hou one after another.

    ¡°You guys ***. There will be a hard battle waiting for uster.¡± Shi Hou sneered and waved his hand. The Hidden Sand g brought everyone into the sandstorm.

    After a while, he disappeared into the vast ck sandstorm. ¡­The southern wilderness desert was extremely vast, covering an area of ??100,000 miles. Liu Ming and the others flew for more than half a day before they gradually approached their destination.

    The ck sand and stones rushed toward them like a torrent. Even with the protection of yellow mist, ripples appeared from time to time.

    They became more cautious, constantly adjusting their route to avoid some Hellish-Insect n insects.

    Fortunately, the ck sand was already very dense here, and the speed was extremely fast, which covered the tracks of the group.

    The concealment effect of the Hidden Sand Banner was very significant. Even the Hellish-Insect n was very close, they couldn¡¯t notice them in this ck sandstorm.

    There was even one time when dozens of Hellish-Insect n giant insects flew by less than a hundred meters away from Liu Ming and the team, but they failed to discover their existence.

    In the yellow mist, everyone looked solemn, always alert to the surrounding situation. When they flew over a huge sand dune more than 30 meters high, Liu Ming was startled.

    In front of the dune, a huge fuzzy ck shadow moved straight toward them very swiftly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with ck light. He saw a 20 meters tall giant insect through the ck sandstorm. Aspared to the previous ck insect, this one was slightly smaller, but it was still a Real Pellet State insect.

    However, this insect was very strange. It had 2 extremely powerful hind limbs, and the yellow-ck carapace emitted some green juices from time to time. The ck sand that hit it was immediately turned into green smoke.

    It had 3 extremely protruding eyes on the head as if they were about to fall out of its head. It looked very terrifying.

    Its head was like a praying mantis. As it kicked its hind legs, it instantly advanced for dozens of meters as if it flew up.

    Each jump left 2 huge pits on the sandy ground. The violent sandstorm around didn¡¯t affect its movements at all.

    This huge Hellish-Insect appeared abruptly, and everyone had no time to avoid it. The insect had already appeared less than 90 meters in front of them. A cold light shed in its 3 eyes. It made a shrill and stomped the ground with hind legs, turning into a fierce light.

    Shi Hou frowned. He waved his hand, and the small yellow g above his head shone brightly. The area of the yellow mist was increased by 10 times, covering this giant insect too.

    ¡°Kill this insect. Don¡¯t attract the attention of other Hellish-Insects.¡± Shi Hou gave the order, but he didn¡¯t attack.

    Celestial State cultivator¡¯s every move would bring violent spiritual power fluctuations. It would more likely attract the attention of other Hellish-Insects.

    When the other cultivators heard the words, they all went up to surround the mantis-shaped Hellish-Insect. It didn¡¯t care about the surrounding yellow mist at all. It turned into a ck phantom and flew towards the nearest Liu Ming. The forelegs shed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming snorted, then he appeared behind the insect in a blur andunched a ck fist shadow toward its head.

    Before the fist touched the giant insect, a suffocating heavy fist pressure struck first. The giant insect was surprised too, but its reaction was quick. It bent its body, trying to dodge the fist.

    However, the fist shadow just followed the giant insect as it dodged and struck its head.

    The giant insect was shocked. Before the fist shadow touched its head, ayer of ck light instantly appeared. The ck light that was condensed in a hurry seemed weak.

    A muffled sound! The ck light shield shattered, and the giant insect staggered under the huge force. It took 8 steps back. Blood was sshing out of its head instantly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

    <strong></strong>

 Chapter 1126: Array Setting

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Array Setting</h4>

    As a result, before the giant mantis could stabilize its body, the ck shadow transformed by Liu Ming appeared in front again. A huge tiger head phantasm wasunched along with a deafening tiger roar, then it hit the defenseless head again.

    ¡°Crack!¡°

    The head of the giant mantis was divided into several petals like a watermelon. The disgusting green blood gurgled out like spring water.

    It waved its ws randomly before falling dead to the ground.

    From the time the giant mantis attacked Liu Ming to Liu Ming killing him with lightning speed, it was only 3 seconds. Except for the 2 dull fist sounds, only the whistling ck sandstorm could be heard.

    The rest of the cultivators had only regained their senses until now. They couldn¡¯t intervene at all. The others were all startled, and even Shi Hou¡¯s eyes were full of brilliance.

    Looking at the fallen giant mantis, Liu Ming immediately cast the Che Huan Totem. A huge green bull circled out. It spurted green light to wrap the carcass and pull it into its stomach.

    After the green patterns shed a few times, the carcass disappeared without a trace.

    After taking a look at the battlefield, Liu Ming nodded with satisfaction. After deactivating Che Huan, he turned around and flew toward Shi Hou.

    ¡°Mr. Liu¡¯s control in the strength of the attack is so delicately. While charging the strike, you can minimize the spiritual power fluctuations to the lowest¡­ Is the thing you released in the end a kind of totem art? It can directly devour the Hellish-Insect n?¡± The red-haired burly man cupped his fist at Liu Ming and asked.

    ¡°Yes. It is indeed a special totem mystic art that I acquired by chance. It is just effective against these giant insects.¡± Liu Ming said vaguely.

    At the Tianmen Conference that day, the Hellish-Insect n monster once mentioned his Che Huan Totem as Illumination God, and he was very afraid of it. Now that he tried it today, the Che Huan Totem could still easily devour the Hellish-Insect.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s set off quickly! I¡¯m afraid Hellish-Insect n will be getting more on the way.¡±

    Shi Hou¡¯s voice transmission sounded in everyone¡¯s ears.

    They immediately continued to move forward.

    With this sudden event, for a period of time after that, they slowed down their speed slightly. After all, the Hellish-Insects were everywhere in this desert. If they were discovered, all previous efforts were in vain.

    In the following 2 days, under the protection of the yellow mist, although they encountered some strange Hellish-Insects on the way, they passed through the insects without any risk.

    At noon on the third day, they came to a sand dune of 30 meters tall.

    ¡°That should be the location deduced by Elder Yao to set up the trap.¡± Shi Hou stopped, looked at the sand dune in front and said in a deep voice.

    Liu Ming stood at the back of the team. Looking in front, the wind was strong and the whistles were loud. The sandstorm now was even more rampant than when they just entered the desert.

    Near the tall dune, small sand dunes were changing positions in the ck sandstorm. When the hurricane hit the small dunes, it would turn into arger soaring wind dragon. The flying sand and stones made it impossible for people to get close.

    Shi Hou didn¡¯t seem to care about this. He took out a map jade slip and ced it on his forehead to check the location. Then, he shook the small yellow g. His figure turned into a cloud of yellow mist, flew to the top of the sand dune and released intense yellow light.

    In the blink of an eye, a yellow mist shield shrouded a radius of nearly 300 meters around the sand dune.

    Just as everyone looked solemnly at the yellow mist shield, a burly figure shot out from the yellow mist in mid-air. After a few shes, Shi Hou appeared in front of everyone.

    He was holding a yellow octagonal disk array in his hands.

    On the octagonal disk array, there was a thumb-sized yellow light spot in the middle, which flickered on and off. It looked quite mysterious.

    In the team, 8 Crystallization Period cultivators immediately walked out. 4 of them were wearing Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s white robes, and the rest were dressed differently, but they all held a small yellow triangr g and a circr disk array in their hands.

    ¡°Although I used the Hidden Sand g to set up the Hidden Sand Array, which should be enough to cover all the movement when setting up the Fallen Sand Array, but just in case, please be vignt.¡± Shi Hou rubbed the octagonal disk array in his hand and spoke to the 4 Real Pellet State cultivators and Liu Ming.

    ¡°Senior Shi Hou, don¡¯t worry!¡± The red-haired burly man immediately cupped his fist.

    Naturally, Liu Ming and others also responded with affirmation, then they turned into 4 escape lights and headed toward the 4 edges of the yellow mist.

    Seeing this, Shi Hou spoke to the 8 Crystallization Period cultivators,

    ¡°Okay, everyone, let¡¯s get started.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The 8 Crystallization Period cultivators spoke in unison. They formed 4 2-person groups, flew in 4 directions, stopped about 300 meters away from Shi Hou and began to set up an array.

    Seeing this, Shi Hou began to chant. After making gestures with both hands, a cluster of yellow light rose from the octagonal disk array and floated uncertainly above his head.

    At the east edge of the yellow mist, Liu Ming released Divine Thought to keep an eye on the surrounding movement and observed the progress of setting up the arrays simultaneously.

    These 8 Crystallization Period disciples were all array mages selected by the Alliance who were proficient in arrays. They had been trained by the Sand Morph Sect¡¯s Elder Yao, so it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for 2 of them to set up a sub-array.

    In just over half an hour, 4 small arrays glowing with yellow aura were formed.

    At this time, the yellow light cluster above Shi Hou¡¯s head became clear and solid. A mini desert could be seen in it.

    Immediately, the small triangr gs in the hands of the 8 Crystallization Period cultivators in the 4 directions waved at the same time, and 4 yellow light shields with an area of 90 meters in size appeared around them.

    At this time, Shi Hou chanted andunched symbols with 10 fingers into the yellow light cluster.

    After the yellow light cluster trembled violently, rays of yellow lights shot out and connected with the 4 small arrays.

    After 15 minutes, the Fallen Sand Array was basically set. During this period, there had been no abnormality. Seeing things had gone so smoothly, everyone couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    After setting up the Falling Sand Formation, Shi Houmanded the 8 cultivators to set up a protective array around the Fallen Sand Array.

    After doing this, Shi Hou gathered all of them through a sound transmission.

    ¡°Okay, the array has been set. Now we just need to wait for the Fallen Sand Arrays in the other 3 ces to be deployed before the fusion can begin.¡± Shi Hou took out the octagonal disk array. 4 star patterns had appeared on the disk array. 3 stars looked dim, and only 1 star was emitting a faint light.

    Liu Ming nced at the disk array in Shi Hou¡¯s hand, then he withdrew his gaze, walked to the side, and sat down with his knees crossed. He spread his Divine Thought to beware of the surrounding situations.

    The other cultivators also waited quietly on guard.

    Time passed by a little bit, maybe they were lucky or Shi Hou¡¯s Hidden Sand Array was really amazing. Although some Hellish-Insects passed by, they didn¡¯t notice anything unusual here.

    On the disk array in Shi Hou¡¯s hand, 2 stars were also lit up one after another, but thest star still looked dim, which made Shi Hou frown and keep pacing back and forth.

    Seeing this, the rest of the crowd also felt uneasy. After all, only after all the 4 great arrays were sessfully activated, they could merge into the Super Fallen Sand Array and deal a fatal blow to the Hellish-Insect n in the desert.

    After half an hour, thest big star finally lit up.

    ¡°Okay, the other 3 Fallen Sand Arrays have been set. Activate the Fallen Sand Array immediately!¡± Seeing this, Shi Hou said loudly with joy.

    The 8 array mages had already begun to channel the array equipment in their hands to activate the disk array.

    ¡°Once the array is activated, it will definitely attract arge number of Hellish-Insects. You all have to be prepared.¡± Shi Hou spoke to Liu Ming and the other 4 Real Pellet State cultivators, then heunched several yellow gs.

    Those gs were like living creatures, slowly flying with Shi Hou as the center.

    Shi Hou chanted andunched symbols into the octagonal disk array. The small desert above his head buzzed and shot a yellow light beam into the sky.

    The 8 array mages also began tounch symbols into the gs before them continuously. The 4 sub-array also emitted 4 light beams.

    5 light beams converged in 1 ce in the sky, turning into a golden light beam as if to pierce through the ck sandstorm. The light beam was so tall that it couldn¡¯t be seen. The surrounding sand seemed a little irritable.

    Boom! As the golden light beam, the whistling sound of the surrounding sandstorm became stronger.

    Liu Ming and others were startled slightly. Such a big movement would definitely be discovered by the Hellish-Insects.

    Shi Hou looked serious. He recited obscure incantations very quickly while changing gestures swiftly. Waves of spell halos were intertwined around the octagonal disk array.

    TL: Will the Hellish-Insect n fall into their trap though?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1127: Precarious Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1127: Precarious Situation</h4>

    The golden light beam became more and more dazzling, and bursts of whistling came out.

    Shi Hou changed gesture and waved 1 hand. 20 fist-sized golden gourds appeared, exuding waves of violent earth attribute spiritual power fluctuations. It was the Sand Morph Sect¡¯s Sand Gather Gourd.

    He pointed, and the 20 golden gourds flew into the golden light beam.

    Boom!

    A yellow me emerged from the golden light beam, wrapping the 20 Sand Gather Gourds.

    Immediately, the surface of the Sand Gather Gourd began to peel off slowly, revealing the extremely delicate golden sands inside. The source of the strong earth attribute spiritual power was these golden sands, which were also the sand essences that the Sand Morph Sect refined for thousands of years.

    The golden sands slowly melted in the mes, but it seemed that it would take a lot of time to fully melt.

    The golden light beam had been integrated into the sand essences, and the light had flourished again.

    At the same time, in a deste valley surrounded by rolling desert sand, another huge golden light beam rose from the valley and shot straight into the sky.

    In the valley, Golden Savage Great Elder was chanting whileunching symbols.

    On the ground, more than a dozen southern wilderness cultivators in different costumes were waiting with solemn expressions, but their clothes seemed to be damaged. In the valley, the valley was filled with stones, and giant insect¡¯s broken limbs could be seen too.

    It seemed that these people were besieged by a lot of Hellish-Insects when setting up the array. but they had all been dealt with.

    Golden Savage Great Elder stopped the incantation and waved her hand. One after another, golden Sand Gather Gourd flew out and merged into the golden light beam. There were rays of dazzling golden light on the golden light beam, making the surrounding sandstorms surge.

    At this moment, in the desert shrouded in ck sandstorms in all directions, there was an endless shrill.

    ¡­

    In the center of a desert oasis, the same golden light beam rose into the sky.

    However, the surroundings were not calm. Countless Hellish-Insects were pouring in from all directions like a tide.

    Around the golden array, more than 10 Crystallization Period disciples of the Sand Morph Sect were led by 4 Real Pellet State cultivators, resisting the Hellish-Insects.

    A lot of Hellish-Insect corpses had been piled up near the array. The battle seemed to have been going on for a while.

    However, under the wave of Hellish-Insect attacks, these human cultivators gradually couldn¡¯t stop the attacks.

    In mid-air, Sand Morph Sect¡¯s Elder Yao looked anxious. He hurriedly chanted, and 20 golden Sand Gather Gourds were thrown into the golden light beam.

    Then he grabbed with a hand. Anotherrge gray hand condensed with gray sand crushed these Sand Gather Gourds in a squeeze.

    With a bang, the sands were merged into the golden light beam.

    Heunched a few symbols again to stabilize the golden light.

    Elder Yao finally breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around and cast a ck cloud. The ck cloud spread quickly in the air.

    Among the ck clouds, lightnings were roaming, making bursts of thunderous noise.

    Boom!

    Countless thunderbolts struck at the surrounding Hellish-Insects.

    The Hellish-Insects within a radius of 300 meters burst apart, turning into a rain of blood.

    The pressure on the Sand Morph Sect¡¯s disciples was relieved, but before they could rx, a low roar came from the sea of insects.

    The roar seemed to be able to prate one¡¯s body. A cool air rose from the Sand Morph Sect¡¯s disciples.

    Elder Yao was startled too. The sea of insects tumbled and cleared a path. A 30 meters yellow Hellish-Insect flew over slowly.

    ¡°No, Celestial State Hellish-Insect!¡± Elder Yao¡¯s face looked ashen.

    ¡­

    In another huge basin in the desert, violent ck winds fluttered in all directions. Except for the golden light beam that rose into the sky, it was impossible to see anything at all.

    In the golden light beam, golden fine sands were being wrapped in mes, slowly melting.

    Chedi Mountain¡¯s Elder Feng and more than a dozen cultivators guarded around the golden light with solemn expressions.

    In the distance, arge number of dense light dots were flying toward them.

    ¡­

    Where Liu Ming and others were, the Fallen Sand Array only activated for a few seconds, then a rumbling sound rushed toward the array.

    Liu Ming looked solemn. In his Divine Thought, arge wave of Hellish-Insects was rushing toward the Fallen Sand Array. Even the ground beneath his feet seemed to tremble.

    In midair, Shi Hou¡¯s face turned grim. He hurriedly chanted an obscure incantation andunched symbols from his hands.

    Buzz!

    Four ck light beams appeared around the Fallen Sand Array, immediately forming a ck defensive light curtain. Liu Ming and others were shrouded in it along with the entire Fallen Sand Array.

    After Shi Hou did this, Hellish-Insects started to appear from the ck sandstorm.

    As soon as these Hellish-Insects saw them, they shrilled with excitement and rushed up from all directions.

    Seeing this scene, the other Real Pellet State cultivators also looked solemn. They stared at the enemies intently.

    Liu Ming made a gesture and cast ayer of ck air around him.

    Just as the 4 of them were about to make a move, Shi Hou¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in their ears.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming stopped abruptly. When he looked up, there was a ck jade bottle with the height of one person in front of Shi Hou.

    This bottle was as ck as ink, but it was inscribed with dense fire-red runes. After activating with spiritual power, it emitted me waves. An abnormally scorching spiritual pressure spread out.

    Shi Hou just patted it with one hand, and the jade bottle released countless red crystal silks that covered a radius of 300 meters around the array.

    Then, the red crystal silk burst apart, turning into crimson mes.

    In the blink of an eye, within a radius of 300 meters around the array, it was turned into a sea of ??scorching mes.

    In the crimson mes, the Hellish-Insect n army let out a painful roar, and they rolled on the ground with sizzling sounds. Even with the hard shells of these Hellish-Insects, they couldn¡¯t resist the slightest bit.

    In just a few seconds, the first Hellish-Insects that rushed into the sea of ??mes were turned into wisps of green smoke

    In the ck defensive circle, Liu Ming was surprised.

    These crimson mes contained a high temperature that even the Crystallization Period Hellish-Insects couldn¡¯t resist.

    When other cultivators saw this, they were also ecstatic.

    ¡°There is at least still a few hours before the Fallen Sand Array finishes refining the sand essences. During this period, you must guard the array until the end. No mistake is allowed!¡± Shi Hou¡¯s voice sounded in the ears of Liu Ming and others.

    ¡°Understood!¡± They responded in unison. They cast their spiritual weapons and talismans, waiting for the enemies.

    Shi Hou nodded. He continued to control the ck jade bottle and emit crimson mes in all directions. The range of the me sea was spreading wider.

    Countless Hellish-Insects surround the sea of me. At least there were no less than a few thousand. They constantly wandered around the sea of me, but they were afraid of the raging mes and dared not to advance.

    After wandering for a while, there was a strange hissing sound somewhere in the sea of insects, then the sea of insects made way. 5 giant insects that were obviously high rank Hellish-Insects appeared.

    These Hellish-Insects were of different shapes. Some were more than 30 meters long, and some were only a few meters long, but they all had distorted human faces and exuded the aura of the Real Pellet Stage.

    ¡°Be careful, my purgatory me may not stop the high rank Hellish-Insects!¡± Shi Hou reminded through voice transmission.

    Just after he reminded, a change urred.

    Roar!

    A ck centipede-shaped Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect let out a roar. A thickyer of ck light suddenly lit up on its body and condensed into thick protective light circles, then it charged straight into the me sea toward them.

    The other 4 Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects also had thick protective lights around their bodies before charging in.

    As soon as these high rank Hellish-Insects stepped into the me sea, the crimson fire entangled toward these Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects as if they were spiritual.

    The protective lights on Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects quickly melted under the crimson mes, but the protective lights kept surging out. Although the crimson mes were deadly, they were still blocked, dealing no damage to the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects.

    In a blink of an eye, these Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects passed through the me sea and rushed to the ck defensive array.

    Seeing this scene, Shi Hou quickly chanted. A ck g shed out in his hand. With a wave, the ck array buzzed.

    One after another thick ck light beams shot at the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects. Except for a beetle-like Hellish-Insect whose carapace was cracked, the 4 were only pushed back.

    ¡°I want to control the me sea to deal with those Hellish-Insects outside, so I can¡¯t do much. I will leave you guys to deal with these Hellish-Insects.¡± Seeing this, Shi Hou sighed and instructed Liu Ming and the others.

    At this time, the 4 four Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects rushed over again in the me sea.

    The 4 Real Pellet State cultivators, including Liu Ming, also cast their weapons and rushed toward them.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1128: Precarious Moment

    <h4>Chapter 1128: Precarious Moment</h4>

    The red-haired burly man flew into the air and waved his sleeve.

    Whoo!

    A silver square seal swirled out. A lifelike brown dragon was engraved on it.

    In a sh, the seal instantly turned into a dozen meters. Bursts of thunders came from it. It left a trail of afterimages and smashed at a green spider-like Hellish-Insect.

    The other 2 also respectively cast a brown crescent shovel and a pair of blue meteor hammers. Both of them fought with a huge Hellish-Insect each.

    Knowing the characteristics of these Hellish-Insect n, they did not use spells. Instead, they used spiritual weapons that dealt physical damage against these Hellish-Insect n.

    On the other side, Liu Ming shed with a ck light and charged toward the ck centipede Hellish-Insect. He made a sword gesture and cast the bitter wheel sword.

    The Bitter Wheel Sword shone brightly, then it turned into a 90 meters long giant purple sword and shed at the Hellish-Insect.

    The centipede Hellish-Insect grunted and shot a thick ck light to resist the giant purple sword. Simultaneously, it shook andunched dozens of green wind des from the 2 rows of legs.

    Liu Ming waved one hand and quickly chanted. ck air surged out amidst a burst of soft skeletal crackling sounds.

    The ck air condensed into a round shield with crisscrossing bone patterns it.

    Poof poof poof!

    The green wind des from the centipede Hellish-Insect hit the round shield one after another, but the round shield was unscathed.

    Immediately after, Liu Ming formed a strange gesture beforeunching several ck air from his fingers.

    All the ck air brushed past the top of the head of the centipede Hellish-Insect, and they exploded at the same time.

    Amidst the rolling ck mist, a huge white bone prison emerged and covered half of the centipede Hellish-Insect in it.

    As soon as the centipede Hellish-Insect was shrouded by the bone prison, an angry roar sounded. Its huge body struggled frantically, wing the bone prison with its uncountable feet.

    The white bone prison trembled violently, and cracks appeared on it. It was about to copse the next moment.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. He had just realized the Bone Prison Technique not for long. He couldn¡¯t practice it until the perfect realm, so it couldn¡¯t hold this centipede Hellish-Insect for too long.

    However, this moment was enough.

    With a sword gesture, the Bitter Wheel Sword shrilled and emitted intense light, crushing the ck light beam that lost the support of spiritual power.

    Then he tapped his fingers quickly at the purple giant sword a few times.

    The purple giant sword let out a soft whistle, then 32 giant purple phantasms emerged. The phantasms were wrapped in purple lightning arcs.

    Instantly, the radius of 300 meters around was covered by giant purple sword phantasms. They swarmed the centipede Hellish-Insect that was trapped by the Bone Prison.

    The overwhelming sword intent immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.

    Not only the Real Pellet State cultivators, but Shi Hou also looked with his peripheral sight.

    A wailing came from the rolling purple sword lights, then it came to an abrupt end.

    Liu Mingunched a symbol, and the purple sword light disappeared in a sh. A purple flying sword returned to Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    The huge body of the centipede Hellish-Insect had been shed into several pieces. It was thoroughly dead.

    The whole process was smooth as running water, which surprised the others.

    As for the other battles, except for the red-haired burly man who still had the upper hand, the other 2 battles were in a stalemate.

    Above the Fallen Sand Array, Shi Hou was overjoyed to see this.

    The stronger Liu Ming¡¯s magical powers, the higher the chance of blocking Hellish-Insect.

    At this moment, Liu Ming moved and flew toward the man in a gray robe who was fighting with a Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect. The Bitter Wheel Sword had already shot out first, turning into dense purple sword phantasms¡­

    10 minutester, with the support of Liu Ming, the 4 Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects, which had passed through the ??me sea, were beheaded one by one.

    At this moment, another Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect covered with purple carapace emerged outside the me sea. After circling in mid-air for a while, it suddenly screeched at the low rank Hellish-Insects below.

    The screech caused circles of tiny ripples visible to the naked eye in the air, spreading out in the sea of insects.

    In other directions, there were several other simr screeching and circles of rumbling sounds.

    Liu Ming hurriedly channeled Hell Bone Secret silently, and a thickyer of ck air gushed out from his body, covering his entire body.

    But soon, there was a hint of surprise on his face. The screech didn¡¯t seem like mental attack as it didn¡¯t cause any special feeling.

    ¡°Be careful outside!¡± Suddenly, Shi Hou¡¯s voice sounded.

    Liu Ming nced outside the me sea.

    The Hellish-Insects that heard the screech emitted rampant shrill. Their eyes were even blood red.

    The following scene made Liu Ming and others stunned!

    The Hellish-Insects suddenly bit each other frantically. For a while, blood sshed around the me sea, and broken limbs and body parts danced in the sky. A disgusting bloody smell quickly spread out.

    The Hellish-Insects devoured each other at an astonishing speed.

    The red-haired strong man and others looked surprised. Liu Ming recalled the scene of the Hellish-Insects swallowing each other at the hillynd before.

    After devouring each other, these Hellish-Insects couldn¡¯t not only restore their injuries, but they could also enhance their cultivation!

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming immediately reminded loudly,

    ¡°Be careful, these Hellish-Insects can strengthen themselves by devouring each other.¡±

    The red-haired burly man and others were startled, but they quickly understood what Liu Ming meant.

    Those Hellish-Insects that were left after devouring each other had a bloody glow on their bodies. Their bodies had increased at a speed visible to the naked eye, and they were still devouring other Hellish-Insects frantically¡­

    Not long after, more than of the Hellish-Insects gathered around the me sea disappeared, reced by a dozenrge silkworm-like Hellish-Insects.

    Each of these Hellish-Insects was the size of a three-story building. They had a strange blood red glow around them. Their eyes were also full of bloodthirsty light, looking extremely ferocious.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. Each of the dozen bloody Hellish-Insects exuded a spiritual pressure no less than that of the Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator.

    Roar!

    The bloody Hellish-Insects made a burst of groan, then they moved toward Liu Ming and the others.

    As soon as they entered the me sea, ayer of bloody light immediately rose above the Hellish-Insects¡¯ bodies, isting the crimson mes. They were also unexpectedly agile, reaching before the ck protective array in an instant.

    The ck array shone and sted ck light beams at the bloody Hellish-Insects.

    However, these bloody Hellish-Insects were pushed back slightly after being hit. The effect wasn¡¯t quite ideal.

    ¡°You must hold on! Now the Fallen Sand Array has reached a critical moment, sess or failure depends on this moment!¡± Shi Hou shouted at Liu Ming and the others, then he flew into the golden light beam.

    The Real Pellet State cultivators such as Liu Ming, the red-haired burly man, etc. were still fine, but the Crystallization Period cultivators were scared witless seeing those huge bloody Hellish-Insects¡­

    More than a dozen bloody Hellish-Insects quickly stabilized their bodies and flew toward them with a bloody smell.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face looked grim. He moved and stopped in front of the 2 huge bloody Hellish-Insects.

    The 2 bloody Hellish-Insects bit Liu Ming right away.

    Poof poof poof, a series of whistling sounded! The bloody Hellish-Insects shot a dozen bloody light des toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He made a gesture, and 3 yellow beads emerged before him with a sh. They were the magic weapon Mountain River Pearls.

    The 3 Mountain River Pearls shed and immediately erged 10 times, forming a triangle formation in front of him.

    A burst of metallic shes sounded! The bloody des were all reflected by the 3 Mountain River Pearl.

    The other 3 Real Pellet State cultivators, including the red-haired burly man, had to use their ultimate spiritual weapons to block 2 bloody Hellish-Insects on their own.

    Those Crystallization Period cultivators didn¡¯t dare to engage in closebat with the bloody Hellish-Insects at all. They hid in the protective array andunched a dozen lights to barely resisted 3 bloody Hellish-Insects.

    The remaining huge Hellish-Insect did not go to besiege Liu Ming and others, but they constantly attacked the ck protective array.

    Fortunately, the ck protective array set by the Celestial State Shi Hou was sturdy. Under the bombardment of the bloody Hellish-Insects, it seemed to be able to support it for a while.

    Liu Ming looked around, then he suddenly waved his right hand that was kept inside his sleeve. A purple sword light silently rushed toward a bloody Hellish-Insect. It transfigured into 36 sword lights and struck at the bloody Hellish-Insects.

    ng ng!

    A burst of spark appeared on the bloody Hellish-Insects. Even with the sharpness of the Bitter Wheel Sword, he still couldn¡¯t even break the bloody carapace.

    Liu Ming was astounded. He made a gesture and released 2 more Mountain River Pearls.

    At this moment, when the 2 bloody Hellish-Insects saw that the bloody light des were ineffective, they spurted blood mist that covered a radius of 30 meters.

    Liu Ming only smelled some bloody smell, then his head was slightly dizzy. He immediately made a gesture. Yellow mist rolled out from the Mountain River Pearls, covering his bodypletely.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1129: Mountain River Great Array

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Mountain River Great Array</h4>

    He practiced the ghost technique, which made him have a strong resistance to yin toxins. Now, he just inhaled a little blood mist, and he felt a little dizzy in his mind.

    When he was about to channel technique to dispel the poison mist, a green light shed on his shoulder, followed a coldness circting in his body.

    The dizziness in his mind disappeared immediately.

    ¡°Che Huan¡­¡±

    Liu Ming patted lightly on his left shoulder, and a dazzling green light shot out, turning into a lifelike green bull phantasm.

    It was the Che Huan phantasm that had reached the perfect state!

    As soon as Che Huan appeared, it looked up and roared as if it liked the blood mist around. It sucked the blood mist into its mouth.

    The 2 bloody Hellish-Insects in front were startled. Seeing the green bull phantasm, they actually took a few steps back.

    In just 3 seconds, the green bull phantasm devoured the surrounding blood mist, shook his head, and still seemed not satisfied yet. It turned around, looked at the 2 Hellish-Insects and rushed forward.

    The 2 bloody Hellish-Insects were startled, and they wanted to dodge.

    But Che Huan Totem was as fast as lightning. It had wrapped the bloody Hellish-Insect on the left in a sh.

    As soon as the bloody light of the Hellish-Insect touched the green light, the hard bloody carapace was turned into a dark red mist amidst a squeaking sound and got devoured by Che Huan phantasm.

    The bloody Hellish-Insect shrilled in pain and struggled to shake off Che Huan.

    Right at this moment, Liu Ming emerged above the bloody Hellish-Insect and smashed its head with 2 Mountain River Pearls in his hands.

    Mountain River Pearls had be a dozen meters in size when they were about tond on the Hellish-Insect¡¯s head.

    The 2 Mountain River Pearls merged into 1 in a sh, turning into a small mountain-like giant pearl. It exuded thousand rays of yellow lights and descend with a heavy pressure.

    The bloody Hellish-Insect was startled. It hurriedly spurted a thick red light beam at the falling giant pearl.

    Buzz!

    The red light beam was unremarkable, but the power contained in it was very amazing. The giant pearl trembled as it got stopped.

    A hint of surprise shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, then he let out a cold snort, waved his hand, and the other 3 Mountain River Pearls suspended around him fell. A yellow light shed and merged into the giant pearl.

    The giant pearl shined and turned into a 30 meters giant mountain. The bottom of the giant mountain emitted circles of yellow rings.

    Boom!

    The bloody light beam was shattered, and the yellow mountain smashed on top of the bloody Hellish-Insect¡¯s head.

    Pa!

    The bloody Hellish-Insect was crushed to pieces before it could let out a sound.

    After Liu Ming killed a bloody Hellish-Insect, he directly went at the other bloody Hellish-Insect that had already fled to the edge of the me sea.

    Before he got close, the green bull phantasm had already controlled the Hellish-Insect with a green light¡­

    After 3 seconds, a shrill sounded, and a fuzzy corpse appeared in front of Liu Ming again.

    He grabbed it with one hand, and the yellow mountain shrank rapidly, turning into a mini mountain the size of a palm. He rushed toward the Hellish-Insects that were attacking the defensive array while looking around and frowning.

    The situation at the moment was obviously precarious. The other 3 Real Pellet State cultivators were in a tough battle against the bloody Hellish-Insects. The red-haired burly man was fine. Relying on his sturdy physique and the silver seal, he was evenly matched with the 2 bloody Hellish-Insects.

    The other 2 Real Pellet State cultivators were already injured in the bloody mist. They were being forced back again and again.

    The light emitted by the ck defensive array had also weakened a lot. The lights trembled, and the Crystallization Period cultivators hiding in the defensive array couldn¡¯t do much against a dozen Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects.

    The most dangerous was that the me sea was weakening because no one was channeling. The Hellish-Insects outside also noticed this situation. Under themand of the few Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects, they shot light beams at the me sea.

    The peripheral of the me sea was dispersed by the barrage of the Hellish-Insects. The me sea was shrinking bit by bit.

    Liu Ming saw all this, then he looked at the bloody Hellish-Insects who were madly attacking the array with a cold gaze.

    He waved 1 hand, and the mini mountain rushed out. Above a bloody Hellish-Insect, a 30 meters yellow mountain fell.

    Liu Ming had spent more than 60 years in the prison space. He had spent a lot of timeprehending the usage of Mountain River Pearls. This method of turning several Mountain River Pearls into a mountain for a short period of time was one of the methods.

    This method saved the process of casting spell, which was a powerful skill in the fight.

    The bottom of the mountain shone brightly andunched circles of yellow to envelop the bloody Hellish-Insect.

    This bloody Hellish-Insect only reacted at this moment. It tried to dodge, but it was very slow in the yellow light as if there was a thousand catties giant boulder above it.

    The bloody Hellish-Insect was startled. It shrilled and burst into bloody light. 2 rows of fine ws emerged on both sides of its body, then it swiped.

    The yellow lights shrouded the Hellish-Insect was cut open, then it was about to escape out of the yellow lights.

    At this moment, long ck river phantasms suddenly appeared above the yellow mountain, entangling the bloody Hellish-Insect.

    The bloody Hellish-Insect struggled hard, but these ck rivers were extremely tough, entangling the Hellish-Insect.

    An earth-shattering loud sounded as the yellow mountain mmed to the ground. A 30 meters giant hole appeared on the ground.

    After this blow, the yellow mountain disintegrated and turned back into 5 yellow Mountain River Pearls, which flew back to his hand.

    In the giant pit, bloody Hellish-Insect was crushed into a meat pie.

    Liu Ming killed 3 bloody Hellish-Insects in 1 goal, and he didn¡¯t seem exhausted. All people were both shocked and delighted.

    When the rest of the bloody Hellish-Insects saw this scene, they let out a furious roar. 3 bloody Hellish-Insects pounced toward Liu Ming while the remaining bloody Hellish-Insects were still frantically attacking the ck defensive array.

    A bloody Hellish-Insect opened its mouth wide and shot a bloody de at the dimmed ck defensive array.

    Click!

    A crack finally appeared on the ck magic circle, and the dozen Crystallization Period cultivators in the array instantly looked dreadful.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. If the defensive array was broken, the Crystallization Period cultivators would not be able to resist the insects, and even the 4 sub-arrays would copse.

    After making a quick decision, he chanted obscure incantations, then he cast all 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    The 3 bloody Hellish-Insects had alreadye before him, but Liu Ming just waved his hands andunched symbols.

    12 Mountain River Pearls shed and released a yellow mist. It spread for a radius of 300 meters, wrapping Liu Ming inside.

    The 3 bloody Hellish-Insect shrilled at the same time. They spurted 2 light beams and a wave of bloody light des at Liu Ming.

    The yellow mist rolled for a while, then it shrank. Liu Ming was no longer there

    At this moment, the rolling yellow mist rolled and covered the 3 Hellish-Insects.

    In a corner of the yellow mist, Liu Ming quickly chanted andunched yellow symbols into the yellow mist.

    The next moment, the yellow mist surged wildly. Through the mist, one could faintly see yellow mountain phantasms rising from the ground and long ck rivers swirled around the mountain phantasms.

    Looking from a distance, the radius of 300 meters around Liu Ming became a magnificent scene of mountains and rivers wrapped in ck air.

    ¡°Mountain River Great Array!¡±

    Liu Ming silently chanted in his mind andunched thest symbol.

    At this moment, his face was faintly pale. This was the first time he channeled 12 Mountain River Pearls andid out the Mountain River Great Array created by the owner of the Mountain River Pearls at that time. His spiritual power surged out like a dyke burst, losing almost 40% of his spiritual power.

    The 3 bloody Hellish-Insects were like a headless fly, scurrying around in the Mountain River Great Array.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and grabbed with 1 hand. One of the mountains in the Mountain River Great Array, phantasm, was lifted up and thrown out again.

    Boom!

    The mountain phantasm pressed toward a Hellish-Insect with a rumbling sound. The bloody Hellish-Insect wanted to evade, but the yellow mist seemed to have entangled, slowing down its movement.

    The mountain phantasm mmed on the bloody Hellish-Insect, making it shrill in despair. It was immediately suppressed. Although it was not killed on the spot, it was unable to move.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath, grabbed with both hands and suppressed the other 2 Hellish-Insects with 2 mountain phantasm.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1130: Showing Great Might

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Showing Great Might</h4>

    A series of actions made Liu Ming¡¯s face pale again, but he took a deep breath, and patted his shoulder with one hand. A green bull phantasm rush towards the suppressed Hellish- Insects.

    At the same time, his other handunched the Bitter Wheel Sword, which turned into 90 meters giant purple sword and shed at the immobile Hellish-Insect.

    The green bull phantasm shot green light to wrap the Hellish-Insect¡¯s neck. The sturdy bloody carapace immediately melted when it touched the green light.

    The huge purple sword came with a gale!

    Bloody Hellish-Insect was beheaded.

    The green bull phantasm spurted green light to devour the head of the bloody Hellish-Insect.

    The headless corpse of the bloody Hellish-Insect twitched twice before dyingpletely.

    Immediately afterward, Che Huan spurted another green light to turn the corpse into bloody mist before devouring it.

    Just as Liu Ming was about to kill the remaining 2 bloody Hellish-Insects through the same ways, a crisp shattering was heard, followed by the excited screech of the Hellish-Insects and the horrified screams of the cultivators.

    ¡°Could it be!¡± Liu Ming turned his head suddenly, and he was startled.

    The ck defensive array arranged by Shi Hou finally shattered under the barrages of several bloody Hellish-Insects. 5 bloody Hellish-Insects were swiftly heading toward the Fallen Sand Array.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    At this moment, a desperate scream came from one side.

    The man ina gray robe among the 3 Real Pellet State cultivators was distracted by the copse of defensive array, so his legs were cut off by 2 bloody des. Blood gushed out like a fountain.

    After he screamed, he immediately used his life-saving means. He sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the crescent shovel. It released brown light and grew to the size of 20 meters, forming a leopard phantasm. Itunched a w toward the 2 bloody Hellish-Insects.

    Then he hurriedly retreated to the back.

    However, at this moment, a bloody Hellish-Insect emerged from behind the man. Several bloody des crisscrossed and shed the man into a few pieces.

    His soul was then struck by a following bloody light beam, dissipating into green smoke.

    In this case, not only did the other 2 Real Pellet State cultivators were startled, but the Crystallization Period cultivators in the defensive array were all hopeless. When the bloody Hellish-Insects rushed toward them, they split up and ran without fighting.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming cursed in his mind, but he didn¡¯t have the time to think about them.

    With a wave of his hand, the Mountain River Great Array disintegrated, then he turned into a ck light and rushed toward the Fallen Sand Array.

    Whoosh!

    A purple sword light shot out from his hand. In a blur, it had already appeared 300 meters away. The Bitter Wheel Sword trembled and rained dozens of purple sword shadows at the bloody Hellish-Insects that were charging toward the great array.

    Bang bang bang!

    There was a dense muffled sound. The sword shadows cast by the Bitter Wheel Sword were weaker, so it did not cause much damage to these bloody Hellish-Insects, but it also stopped them for a while.

    Liu Ming turned into a ck shadow and came to the Fallen Sand Array before them.

    The 5 bloody Hellish-Insects were stunned for a moment, then they quickly recognized Liu Ming, the human who killed theirpanions. They let out an infuriated roar and charged toward Liu Ming.

    Compared with the 5 Hellish-Insects, Liu Ming was extremely small.

    Liu Ming showed no fear at all. Heunched both fists and condensed 6 dragon and tiger phantasms. Amidst the deafening roar of dragons and tigers, they collided with the 5 Hellish-Insects.

    A series of muffled noises sounded. With Liu Ming¡¯s current spiritual power, the power contained in the 6 dragons and tigers was not trivial. The 5 Hellish-Insects were also knocked back by a huge force.

    After the collision, the 6 dragons and tigers turned into ck air and shrouded the 5 Hellish-Insects.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    Liu Ming chanted and formed a gesture swiftly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s actions were like flowing water. Before the 5 bloody Hellish-Insects could react, they were trapped in the Hell Prison.

    The 5 bloody Hellish-Insect were startled slightly.

    Suddenly, ghost howls came from all directions!

    Nearly a hundred hell river ghost creatures of various sizes pounced toward the 5 bloody Hellish-Insects.

    Sensing that these ghost creatures were high-leveled, these bloody Hellish-Insects spurted bloody light beams to clear these hell river ghost creatures easily.

    Under the attack of the bloody light beams, the entire Hell Prison trembled as if it was about to copse.

    But at this moment, 12 yellow spheres suddenly appeared around the Hell Prison. ck air was rising from the spheres while the water flowing sound came. The space was stabilized quickly.

    Immediately, the spheres disappeared into the surrounding ck mist in a sh.

    The 5 Hellish-Insect were shocked.

    At this moment, the sound of heavy footsteps resounded abruptly, and the surrounding ck air violently rolled.

    Immediately afterward, 12 huge figures with a size of 30 meters slowly walked out from the billowing ck air in all directions.

    These huge figures formed a circle, surrounding the 5 bloody Hellish-Insects in the middle.

    It was the hell river ghost kings transformed by 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    Although the bloody Hellish-Insects were also veryrge, they were nothingpared to the 12 hell river ghost kings. Therefore, when the hell river ghost kings appeared, a faint bloody glow appeared on their bodies, and they emitted an uneasy growl.

    But then, these Hellish-Insects discovered the aura emanating from the ghost kings only ranged from the Pseudo Pellet State to the Real Pellet State early stage. They half-stood and shot bloody des at the ghost kings.

    At the same time, 2 rows of fine ws on both sides of their long bodies flicked andunched dense w lights toward the hell river ghost kings.

    These hell river ghost kings were huge in size, and their movements were a bit slow. All the bloody de and w lights hit their chests.

    Instantly, bloody light clusters bloomed all over the hell river ghost kings, drowning the ghost kings in a burst of bloody light.

    When the bloody des and w lights dissipated, these bloody Hellish-Insects were startled again.

    These hell river ghost kings, which seemed to have suffered heavy damages, gradually recovered as ck air lingered on them.

    The 5 bloody Hellish-Insects were obviously not done yet. They shrilled andunched more attacks.

    As a result, these attacks fell on the twelve hell river ghost kings, which had no effect at all except that they had more scars on their bodies and slower recovery.

    The bloody Hellish-Insects were all in panic.

    At the same time, a hell river ghost king groaned and waved the giant palm at a bloody Hellish-Insect.

    Before the palm reached the Hellish-Insect, a strong wind pressure swept over it first.

    The bloody Hellish-Insect dodged to the side flexibly.

    But just as it flew out a few meters, another huge palm emerged from the side unexpectedly and grabbed the bloody Hellish-Insect. It was an attack from another ghost king.

    This bloody Hellish-Insect was terrified. It let out a frantic shrill and entangled this hell river ghost king like a serpent, shing the ghost king with the sharp ws.

    Unfortunately, these hell river ghost kings were transformed from the Mountain River Pearls, which were sacrificially refined with hell river, so they had endless power in this Hell Prison. No matter how many wounds it caused, the wounds would heal instantly.

    The hell river ghost king groaned. It grabbed the tail of the bloody Hellish-Insect¡¯s body and ripped it off.

    The bloody Hellish-Insect struggled desperately, and the hell river ghost king also kept shaking along with it.

    At this moment, 3 ck de lights shed from the sky, shing at the body of Bloody Hellish-Insect.

    The bloody Hellish-Insect was shed into several pieces. The blood sttered in all directions.

    It turned out that the de lights wereunched by the other 3 ghost kings that were holding ghost-head broadswords.

    Although the bloody Hellish-Insects were at the Real Pellet Stateter stage, in the Hell Prison space, they couldn¡¯t exert their power at all. Under the joint siege of the 12 hell river ghost kings, they were killed one by one.

    In less than 10 minutes, the 5 giant bloody Hellish-Insects were killed.

    Deep in the Hell Prison space, Liu Ming¡¯s face was pale. After using such big moves consecutively, his spiritual power was exhausted. He immediately consumed elixirs to recover spiritual power. He still felt exhausted for a short period of time.

    Liu Ming gasped a few times, then heunched a few symbols at the 12 ghost kings and turned them back into 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1131: Killing Spree

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Killing Spree</h4>

    When Liu Ming was about to deactivate the Hell Prison, a green bull phantasm flew in.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, showing a look of surprise.

    He came to the rescue in a hurry just now, so he didn¡¯t retrieve Che Huan in time. It actually came into the Hell Prison to find him.

    The green bull phantasm seems to have solidified a lot. It was no longer a blurry phantasm.

    Che Huan looked at the 5 bloody Hellish-Insect corpses in the Hell Prison and let out an excited roar. It rolled up a bloody Hellish-Insect corpse and swallowed it.

    Liu Ming raised his brows, then he waved and canceled the Hell Prison.

    When he saw the situation around him clearly, he was relieved.

    Not only was the Fallen Sand Array safe and sound, it also emitted a brighter light than before. From the huge golden light beam rising into the sky, yellow light beams wereunched into the surrounding sand.

    The ck sandstorm was several times more violent than before. The sand swept around like a raging wave.

    However, around the Fallen Sand Array, the scale of the ck sandstorm was not huge instead.

    The crimson me sea was still there. Although it had shrunk by more than half under the barrage of the countless Hellish-Insects, it still blocked those low rank Hellish-Insects.

    Fierce fighting continued around the Fallen Sand Array.

    Among the dozen bloody Hellish-Insects that broke through the me sea, 3 were first killed by Liu Ming, then 5 were killed in the Hell Prison. However, the 2 that were trapped in the Mountain River Great Array before had escaped. There were still 5 bloody Hellish-Insects around the Fallen Sand Array.

    The red-haired burly man man and another white-robed middle-aged Real Pellet State cultivator were defending in front of Fallen Sand Array. Although they were already badly injured, they still managed to resist the 3 bloody Hellish-Insects with all their might.

    There were only 9 Crystallization Period cultivator left after they ran away. At this moment, they finally showed some courage and got together again. Among these people, there 5 still five array mages. After calming down, the temporary enchantment could also manage to resist the remaining 2 bloody Hellish-Insects.

    However, these people were all wounded, and their expressions were extremely sluggish.

    ¡°Mr. Liu!¡± Upon seeing Liu Ming¡¯s figure, the red-haired burly man and the others were overjoyed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was expressionless. With a wave of his hand, the Bitter Wheel Sword turned into a sword light and shed toward the bloody Hellish-Insect that was fighting with those Crystallization Period cultivators.

    It was just that this sword light was only 30 meters in size.

    He was shocked, then he made a wry smile. His spiritual power was almost exhausted. His sword controlling technique only had this little power.

    He was about to consume some more elixir to restore spiritual power, then a sharp energy wasing to him from behind.

    Liu Ming was astounded. He stepped on his feet heavily and dodged sideways.

    His figure shed and appeared dozens of meters away. There was a bloodstain on his shoulder, and blood gurgled out.

    His sea of ??consciousness was empty right now. Without spiritual power, his speed was much slower.

    Liu Ming turned around and saw a ck Hellish-Insect of about 3 meters in size behind him.

    It looked like a praying mantis with sickle-like front ws. The slender eyes were shining with cold light. It was this creature that attacked Liu Ming just now.

    This ck Hellish-Insect was not very big, but it was a Hellish-Insect at the Real Pellet State that had rushed through the me sea.

    Liu Ming was startled.

    The ck Hellish-Insect made a sharp shrill, then it flew toward Liu Ming in a ck light.

    Liu Ming hurriedly patted the soul-recovering bag around his waist.

    A silver scorpion about the size of 3 meters appeared in front of him. It was Xie¡¯er.

    With a sh of silver light, Xie¡¯er leaped up and collided with the ck Hellish-Insect.

    There was a low and dull sound in the air, and the 2 bounced away.

    Xie¡¯ernded beside Liu Ming. A mark of several feet long could be seen on the bright silver carapace. There was faint blood flowing out.

    On the ck Hellish-Insect¡¯s lower abdomen, a small deep hole appeared, and a strange ck power spread rapidly around it.

    The ck Hellish-Insect let out a painful roar and was about to make a move.

    A green bull phantasm several meters in size appeared ghostly in the sky above Hellish-Insect. With a green light, it descended from the sky and stomped on the Hellish-Insect ruthlessly.

    Che Huan that had devoured the bloody Hellish-Insects came at this moment.

    The ck Hellish-Insect was shrouded in a green light, and the carapace melted with a sizzling sound. It was stomped to the ground without any resistance.

    With a burst of dense cracking sound, the ck Hellish-Insect let out a wailing. Its body without the protection of the carapace was almost trampled to pieces. The blood spurted out.

    Another hoof suddenly stepped on Hellish-Insect¡¯s head, ending the wailing abruptly.

    ¡°Che Huan¡­¡±

    Liu Ming was overjoyed!

    He summoned Che Huan Totem first, but only phantasm was summoned due to the spiritual power consumption. After consuming so many high rank Hellish-Insects, Che Huan became semi-materialized by itself. Its aura was no less than the Celestial State cultivator.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    A scream came from the side. It was another Real Pellet State centipede Hellish-Insect flew in through the me sea.

    A Crystallization Period cultivator was directly pierced by the dense wind des emitted by this centipede Hellish-Insect.

    The 8 Crystallization Periodcultivators were originally trying their best to resist, but the addition of another Real Pellet State Hellish-Insectpletely crushed the defenses of several people.

    The other bloody Hellish-Insect took this opportunity to bypass these Crystallization Period cultivators and rushed in the direction of the Fallen Sand Array.

    Liu Ming wanted to control Che Huan to hunt it down.

    But at this moment, the semi-materialized Che Huan spouted green light to swallow the Hellish-Insect.

    At this moment, a green light lit up on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder, and a warm torrent of spiritual power poured out of the Che Huan totem into the sea of ??consciousness.

    The spirit power that had been depleted in the sea of ??consciousness quickly filled up.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Liu Ming was taken aback.

    As Che Huan swallowed thest trace of ck Hellish-Insect, the green light of the Che Huan totem on his shoulder swayed and quickly dissipated. The torrent of spiritual power disappeared instantly.

    Liu Ming looked stunned. Although his spiritual power had not fully recovered, it had recovered by 60%.

    Although he didn¡¯t know why this happened, he couldn¡¯t think much in this crisis. He flew out immediately.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s movement was fast, there was still some distance between him and the bloody Hellish-Insect that bypassed the Crystallization Period cultivator, which was obviously a bitte.

    The bloody Hellish-Insect flew before the Fallen Sand Array and shot a bloody light beam at a sub-array outside the Fallen Sand Array.

    At this moment, above the huge light beam of the Fallen Sand Array, Shi Hou, the celestial cultivator, flew out

    ¡°Animal, die!¡±

    Shi Hou roared furiously. A giant lion phantasm with a height of 30 meters tall rose up, then a house-sized yellow lion palm wasunched at the bloody light beam.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The yellow lion palm trembled slightly, shattering the bloody light beam.

    Then Shi Hou waved his arm. The giant lion phantasm roared wildly, and the yellow lion palm turned into a fist and smashed directly at bloody Hellish-Insect¡¯s head.

    Bloody Hellish-Insect¡¯s head was directly sted into pieces.

    A shadow shed, and Liu Ming appeared beside Shi Hou.

    ¡°Senior Shi Hou, fortunately you came in time.¡± Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.

    The red-haired burly man and others were overjoyed when they saw Shi Hou.

    ¡°Fallen Sand Array is about to be fully activated, just hold on for a while!¡± Shi Hou shouted, nodded slightly to Liu Ming and waved one hand. The ck jade bottle appeared again.

    As a heat wave spread out, arge amount of crimson mes merged with the surrounding me sea.

    The crimson mes sea became brighter. The Hellish-Insect n army made a series of strange screams outside the me sea. The shrinking momentum was finally stopped.

    After doing all this, Shi Hou took out a white dagger axe that exuded amazing spiritual fluctuations.

    The white dagger axe trembled and grew several times in size. With a flicker, it shed toward the bloody Hellish-Insect where the red-haired man and the others were.

    Liu Ming went toward the centipede Hellish-Insect that just came in.

    The Che Huan also turned into a green light and rushed toward the centipede Hellish-Insect.

    Che Huan shrouded the centipede Hellish-Insect with green light, melting its carapace and stopping its movement.

    Liu Ming appeared in front of the centipede Hellish-Insect in a sh. He groaned and punched the centipede Hellish-Insect¡¯s head.

    A powerful force struck the centipede Hellish-Insect. As a clear bone cracking sound was heard, a big hole was punched out on the Hellish-Insect¡¯s t head. The white brain matter sttered, and the huge body was pushed away for dozens of meters. Itnded heavily on the ground, struggled a few times and stopped moving.

    Then, Liu Ming moved toward another bloody Hellish-Insect with Che Huan.

    Che Huan Totem was the nemesis of the Hellish-Insect, coupled with Liu Ming¡¯s powerful might, the bloody Hellish-Insect was killed easily. Its corpse was swallowed by Che Huan.

    At the same time, on the other side, Shi Hou had also easily killed the other 2 bloody Hellish-Insects that were fighting with the red-haired burly man.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1132: Mission Accompished

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Mission Apished</h4>

    Hellish-Insects, that passed through the me sea, had all been killed by Liu Ming and others so far.

    With the buff of the ck jade bottle in Shi Hou¡¯s hand, the surrounding crimson mes spread out again, stopping the Hellish-Insects from entering.

    The red-haired burly man and the others were relieved as if they were reborn after a catastrophe.

    There were a total of 20 more people in this mission, but only less than half of them left. The 4 Crystallization Period disciples from the Sky Beastkin Valley only had 1 person left.

    Liu Ming secretly made a gesture, and Che Huan Qingniu groaned unwilling before flying back into his shoulder.

    ¡°Everyone has done well. Thanks to your unyielding spirit, the great array has not been breached. Now we just need to wait for the rest of the great arrays to activate. After returning to Chedi Mountain, I will report to the Alliance truthfully. Rewards will be given based on your contributions.¡± Shi Hou said as he nced at the crowd present.

    The red-haired burly man and the man in white clothes didn¡¯t show much joy after hearing that. More than half of the disciples they brought were dead, so how could they be happy?

    Shi Hou looked at Liu Ming and wanted to say something.

    At this moment, a deafening rumbling sound came.

    Everyone looked over in shock.

    From the huge light beam of the Fallen Sand Array, there was a loud noise like a muffled thunder as if something exploded inside.

    As the sound became more and more frequent, the huge yellow light beam became double in size, continuously emitting a yellow glow toward the surroundings.

    At this moment, if one looked down at the desert from a height of thousands of meters, he could clearly see a spectacr scene.

    In the 4 directions of the desert ravaged by the ck sand storm, there were four huge golden light beams rising into the sky, echoing each other. The light beams emitted yellow rays, and the yellow rays interweaved into a giant yellow under a strange pattern. It almost covered the entire sky of the desert.

    As more and more yellow rays were emitted from the huge beam of light, therge yellow became more and more dense.

    Liu Ming was also secretly surprised when he saw the scene in front of him, but the next moment, a force levitated his body.

    The same goes for the other people present as if the gravity of the sand was suddenly reversed, pushing people and sand into the sky.

    ¡°Fallen Sand Array has to initiate. Everyone quickly moves closer. Be careful of the surrounding sandstorms, don¡¯t get involved!¡± Seeing this, Shi Hou shouted at everyone around him.

    When everyone heard the words, they cast all kinds of talismans and mystic arts, resisting the huge upside-down gravitational force, and gathered toward Shi Hou.

    Boom!

    The desert covered by the big seemed to be turned upside down. The sky was filled with sand. The violent ck sandstorm instantly became more than 10 times stronger.

    The airflow in the desert flowed backward, forming huge ck tornados wandering around. Everything on the ground was swept in, and the ground was also razedyer byyer.

    Everywhere in the desert, countless low rank Hellish-Insects were swept in by the tornados. They disappeared in an instant.

    Where Liu Ming and others were, there were also ck tornadoes around the sky. Fortunately, everyone gathered in one ce in advance. Under the protection of a yellow shield that Shi Hou released, they were not affected too much.

    However, the surrounding low rank Hellish-Insects were like ragdolls.

    The high rank Hellish-Insects outside also shilled in panic in such a strange environment. They no longer cared about these humans and fled in different directions.

    ¡°Very well, it seems that the other 3 great arrays also activate smoothly. The Super Fallen Sand Array has finally been fully activated. Our tasks are finished, let¡¯s go now!¡± Shi Hou said in joy, and he pointed at the ck jade bottle in front.

    The surrounding crimson me sea shook and dissipated, then they turned into countless crimson sand and returned into the ck jade bottle.

    After Shi Hou kept away the jade bottle, he released a yellow ring to envelope everyone.

    The yellow light swayed, and they disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­

    At the same time, near a deste valley.

    It was impossible to see anything in this strong wind. The sand was like sharp knife, and it was impossible to see at all. The sand grains in the sky were like sharp knives, grinding almost half of the entire valley. A few groups of low rank Hellish-Insects were swept in from time to time.

    Near the huge golden light beam, 2 huge figures, 1 golden and 1 ck, collided violently. The aftermath of the battle easily caused huge deep pits on the ground.

    The terrifyingly powerful giant tornados wandered back and forth, but they had no effect on the 2 figures at all.

    In the golden light, the Golden Savage Great Elder had a gloomy face. The men she brought had already been wiped out. Many of those people were the backbone of the Golden Savage Tribe, which made her extremely depressed.

    Fortunately, the Super Fallen Sand Array was activated smoothly.

    In the ck light on the opposite side, there was a huge figure that was half human and half insect. The spiritual pressure it emitted was not inferior to that of the Golden Savage Great Elder. It was a Celestial State Hellish-Insect.

    The Golden Savage Great Elder snorted. After the huge phantasm aspects collided, she rubbed her hands together, and a gray lightning appeared out of thin air.

    The gray lightning instantly erged by more than a hundred times, turning into a huge gray de light of 300 meters in size. Gray lightning arcs could be seen on it.

    The Golden Savage Great Elder pointed a finger, and the huge de light shed toward the Celestial State Hellish-Insect opposite. ¡°Bang¡°, it exploded into countless dazzling de light, blocking the Celestial State Hellish-Insect.

    The womanunched a symbol to retrieve the phantasm aspect, spouted a red ray to wrap herself, and escape from the desert in a red escape light.

    ¡­

    Tens of thousands of miles away from the deste valley where Golden Savage Great Elder was located, a green wind dragon swiftly traveled through the ck sandstorm.

    In the green wind dragon, there were a few figures. They were Chedi Mountain¡¯s Elder Feng and 5 other cultivators from the other sects. Everyone looked seriously injured.

    ¡­

    At the same time, in another ck sandstorm in the desert, a yellow cluster was dashing at an unstoppable speed. It traveled hundreds of meters away in a sh.

    In the yellow glow, no one but a yellow chakram could be seen.

    ¡­

    After half a day, a white bone flying boat shot out from the ck sandstorm.

    In the flying boat, it was Shi Hou, Liu Ming and the others.

    With a sh of white light, the flying boat stopped outside the sandstorm.

    The group of people looked behind them and saw that the southern desert desert waspletely boiling, and countless ck tornadoes danced wildly like giant tentacles.

    The entire desert was shrouded in an endless ck sand cloud. It was impossible to distinguish between the sky and ground.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered for a while. Such a powerful sandstorm, even if the Crystallization Period human cultivator was rapped in it, he would not be able to escape at all.

    The low rank Hellish-Insects in the desert should have been wiped out if they didn¡¯t have any special means.

    ¡°This is a worthwhile trip. Let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Hou sighed andunched a symbol. The white bone boat turned into a light stream and flew toward Chedi Mountain.

    ¡­

    After half an hour, the white bone boatnded slowly on the tform where the Chedi Mountain¡¯s main hall was locatednded.

    Outside the main hall of Chedi Mountain, a middle-aged man in a gray shirt wearing a Chedi Sect costume led a dozen cultivators to stand on the square outside the main hall. When he saw the white lighting, he hurriedly greeted over.

    ¡°Senior Shi Hou, well done.¡± The middle-aged man in the gray shirt bowed respectfully to Shi Hou.

    Shi Hou nodded lightly, waved his hand, and put away the flying boat. Liu Ming and others also stood in the air.

    ¡°Elder Feng and several other seniors have returned. They are in the hall at the moment.¡± The middle-aged man in a gray shirt made a gesture to invite him in.

    ¡°They¡¯re really fast.¡± Shi Hou¡¯s eyes shed when he heard the words. He waved his hand to let the middle-aged man in a gray shirt lead the way while Liu Ming and others followed silently.

    In the main hall of Chedi Sect, it seemed a little deserted at this time.

    Apart from the Chedi Sect¡¯s Celestial State Elder Feng on the main seat and the Golden Savage Great Elder of the Golden Savage tribe, there were only a few other Real Pellet State cultivators sitting on both sides.

    ¡°Shi Hou, you are finally back.¡± As soon as Shi Hou walked into the hall, Elder Feng immediately stood up.

    The Golden Savage Great Elder also stood up. When she saw the people behind Shi Hou, especially Liu Ming, her eyes turned gloomy slightly.

    ¡°Mr. Feng, Ms. Golden Savage¡­ Eh, why don¡¯t I see Mr. Yao of the Sand Morph Sect?¡± Shi Hou cupped his fist towards them and then asked.

    ¡°Mr. Yao was attacked by 2 Celestial State Hellish-Insects in the Southern Wild Desert. Now his body has been destroyed. He is now recovering in a retreat. Ms. Golden Savage and my team also suffered heavy casualties. Mr. Shi Hou¡¯s team has to most surviving people. Fortunately, the Super Fallen Sand Array was set up sessfully in the end, which crush almost half of the Hellish-Insect army. In this situation, if they were to reorganize their forces to attack, it would be a few monthster.¡± Elder Feng said with a sigh.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1133: Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Encounter</h4>

    ¡°There is such a thing? But then again, the mission was indeed very dangerous. Thanks to Mr. Liu¡¯s single-handed efforts to turn the tide, I was able to channel the great array without interruption.¡± Shi Hou frowned.

    When the Golden Savage Great Elder heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resentful.

    Although she finally sessfully activated the great array, the dozen people she brought with her, except herself, were all buried in the vast desert.

    ¡°Senior Shi Hou has overpraised. I was just doing my part. Now the crisis of the southern wilderness crisis has been temporarily resolved, I will go back to Taiqing Sect first.¡± Liu Ming said politely.

    He did not belong to the southern wilderness. This time, he participated in the mission because of the benefits promised by several Celestial State powerhouses, but he did not intend to stay for a long time.

    What¡¯s more, the Hellish-Insect n¡¯s force was far beyond his imagination. The war was even more dangerous. Even the Celestial State elder of the Sand Morph Sect had lost his body. Even if Liu Ming was capable, he didn¡¯t think he could turn the tide with his own power.

    ¡°Please wait, Mr. Liu! You also know that although the Hellish-Insect n army is temporarily damaged, we also suffered heavy casualties. Now, we are in need of people. Can Mr. Liu stay for a while longer? I can promise you to double the reward.¡± Elder Feng hurriedly said to retain him.

    Shi Hou, who had seen Liu Ming¡¯s methods with his own eyes, also nodded his head again and again.

    Golden Savage Great Elder said nothing.

    ¡°Junior does have a reason to return to the sect, so please forgive me. As for the reward, it is better to leave it to the alliance since the southern wilderness is in chaos.¡± Liu Ming stood up and bowed to everyone. He didn¡¯t have the intention to stay at all

    After this tragic battle, even though these rewards were precious, they had be troublesome in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. Compared with this, his own life was more important. He was already good to make this decision.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu has made up your mind, we won¡¯t keep you any longer. But you shouldn¡¯t leave in a hurry. Although we can¡¯tpared wit the 4 ancient sects, the rewards we promised before will still be given to you.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Liu Ming will ept your kindness.¡± This time, Liu Ming just nodded and agreed.

    In fact, he vaguely understood in his heart that if Elder Feng and the others did not grant these rewards now to stabilize the morale, once the others knew, the Alliance would fall apart on its own in the uing invasion of the Hellish-Insect n.

    After the simple hall meeting ended, Liu Ming followed Elder Feng and another deputy elder from Chedi Mountain into the Treasure Pavilion of Chedi Sect.

    To Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, although this Chedi Sect couldn¡¯t bepared with ancient sects such as the Taiqing Sect, its Treasure Pavilion was still rich in treasures.

    Elder Feng tried to persuade Liu Ming to stay again, but Liu Ming refused resolutely.

    Seeing that Liu Ming had made up his mind, he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    After receiving the rewards, Liu Ming said goodbye to Elder Feng, left Chedi Sect, and embarked on the journey back to Taiqing Sect alone.

    Outside Chedi Mountain, Liu Ming stood in the Daiyue Jade Boat with contemtion.

    Recalling that after he entered the Evil Ghost Way that day, he had been away from Taiqing Sect for more than a hundred years. He was wondering what was the situation in the Taiqing Sect now.

    When Liu Ming thought of this, familiar faces shed across his mind.

    Jia Lan, who is engaged to him, how is she now? Has she advanced to the Real Pellet State?

    As one of the 2 direct disciples of Master Yin Jiuling, after entering the Evil Ghost Way, he has not received any news for more than a hundred years. I wonder if he still remembers me?

    Has Senior Sister Apprentice Xiao Wu returned to the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range safely since the final battle in the Evil Ghost Way?

    What happened to the Evil Ghost Way at the end?

    ¡­

    Thousands of thoughts were constantly emerging in Liu Ming¡¯s mind!

    He sighed before channeling the flying boat to rush in the direction of Taiqing Sect.

    A monthter, over arge mortal city, a white light shed past. It was Liu Ming who was on his way back.

    It¡¯s just that the bustling city had now be a ruin. Whether the prosperous ce such as inns and shops or the pce, they were all demolished.

    In the streets and squares, the remains of human beings could be seen everywhere. The scene was horrible.

    It seemed that the information collected in the southern wilderness was correct. These Hellish-Insects were not only enemies of cultivators but also ordinary mortals.

    Speaking of which, Liu Ming encountered several cases of Hellish-Insects attacked the human cultivators or mortals.

    Where Hellish-Insect had passed, people would fall into the abyss.

    Neither the cultivator sect nor the mortal kingdom was spared. This was an inevitable disaster for all living beings in Middle Sky Continent.

    Liu Ming judged that this Hellish-Insect invasion was not idental. It did not only ur in the southern wilderness area, but it had spread to other parts of the Middle Sky Continent.

    After sweeping the entire city with Divine Thought and making sure that there was no life here, he shook his head slightly, made a gesture and flew away on the flying boat.

    Due to Hellish-Insect¡¯s invasion, many teleportation arrays along the way were also destroyed. Only a small part could continue to be used.

    ¡­

    2 monthster, Liu Ming was searching for something in a dense coral colony under an inconspicuouske bottom.

    He spent a lot of money to find out about a hidden teleportation array. As long as he could find this teleportation array, he could return to the area near Thousands Spirit Mountain. It would only take a few days to get back to Taiqing Sect.

    Although the number of Hellish-Insects decreased a lot after leaving the southern wilderness, arge group of Hellish-Insects suddenly appeared on the way back. If he detoured, it would take several months or even years to return to the sect. Under the current circumstances, he was not willing to wait any longer.

    So, he spent a lot of spirit stones in exchange for the information and materials needed for this secret teleportation array in a ck market in this area.

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming discovered a bleak teleportation array under a crystal giant mussel.

    He touched his chest, took out a light green crystal stone and slowly ced it in the groove in the center of the array.

    With a ¡°poof¡°, the spirit patterns spread like a snake, then the entire array lit up a blue light.

    The water waves at the bottom of theke rippled away. Even the nearby corals swayed back and forth, then theke water poured back.

    Liu Ming only felt the array under his feet was trembling, then his vision was blurred.

    When he woke up, he was lying in a dark cave, surrounded by arge piece of copsed gravel. He couldn¡¯t see the exit at all.

    Liu Ming cautiously released Divine Thought and swept around, confirming that he was in the belly of a mountain. There were a lot of spiritual power fluctuations about tens of miles away from this mountain.

    These spiritual power fluctuations were very familiar to him, which was a group of Hellish-Insects.

    But soon he breathed a sigh of relief. Although these Hellish-Insects were numerous, they were only led by 2 Hellish-Insects at the Real Pellet State early stage.

    After Liu Ming made sure that there was no high rank Hellish-Insect nearby, he grunted. ck air around him tumbled and turned into ck tentacles to clear the nearby gravel.

    ¡°Boom¡°, the entire mountain peak instantly vanished, and arge number of gravel danced in the sky. A figure shed out.

    As soon as Liu Ming appeared, arge ck insect cloud rolled toward him.

    There were probably dozens of them.

    At this time, he had no intention of spending too much time on these low rank Hellish-Insects. The purple sword light shed out of his hand, and he directly used the Sword Light Split technique to kill these Hellish-Insects with an overwhelming force. Then, he activated Che Huan Totem to hide his aura and hid in the rolling mountains.

    With his current cultivation, it was no problem to hide from these low rank Hellish-Insects.

    After he had escaped tens of thousands of miles, he encountered more and more Hellish-Insects.

    At first, it was fine. With Che Huan¡¯s concealment ability and some mystic arts, he could easily pass through them.

    But when he flew a million miles, he found more Hellish-Insects blocking his way.

    In desperation, he could only choose to take a detour.

    ¡­

    2 dayster, Liu Ming was flying at a low altitude.

    At this moment, he looked uncertain.

    The number of Hellish-Insects I have seen along the way is a bit too much. Could something happen to Taiqing Sect?

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    Just when he was about to cross a small mountain, he suddenly found the other side of the mountain, and the screams of killing were so loud!

    Liu Ming was startled. He hurriedly released Divine Thought, only to see dozens of Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples being surrounded by an astonishing number of Hellish-Insects.

    There were only 30 disciples, and the leader was a burly young man wearing a yellow robe. Judging from the clothes, he should be an elder of the Golden Top Peak. His cultivation should be at the Real Pellet State period.

    Beside him were dozens of Golden Top Peak¡¯s disciples, but they were only at the Crystallization Period.

    That group of Hellish-Insects were almost more than a thousand. There were ck and yellow insects. Yellow insects were on the outside while the ck insects were surrounding the Golden Top Peak¡¯s disciples.

    Facing the Golden Top Peak¡¯s disciples who were mainly physique cultivators, these Hellish-Insects ranging from the Condensation Period to the Crystallization Period did not take any advantage. However, the gray Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect had held back the burly young man. The overall situation was still very precarious.

    TL: Taiqing Sect is also being invaded?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1134: Rescue From An Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Rescue From An Encirclement</h4>

    This gray Hellish-Insect from Real Pellet State looked like a giant dragonfly, about 12 meters in size. The long tail wrapped the waist and an arm of the Golden Top Peak¡¯s burly young man. The thorns. The dense tiny barbs on the tail had prated the burly young man¡¯s arm, making him bleed.

    At the same time, it spouted wind des continuously at the burly young man.

    Fortunately, the burly young man emitted a faint golden light on his body. Obviously, he had a profound learning in physique technique. His waist wasn¡¯t cut in half, and his arm was still able to crush all the iing wind des.

    However, due to the restricted movement, under the constant collision of the surrounding ck Hellish-Insects, he was soon heavily injured.

    ¡°Go away!¡±

    The young man let out a furious roar. After a burst of crackling sounds came, his body erged by several meters. Heunched dense fist shadows at the tail of the dragonfly, trying to smash it forcibly.

    ¡°Boom boom boom!¡°

    The carapace at the tail of the dragonfly Hellish-Insect shattered, and fist marks appeared one by one.

    The dragonfly Hellish-Insect didn¡¯t let him go, but it tightened its long tail even more andunched more gray wind des.

    They were in a stalemate for a while.

    At the same time, half of the dozens of Crystallization Period disciples were injured under the overwhelming siege of the Hellish-Insects. Although they wouldn¡¯t fall instantly, they couldn¡¯t break out of the encirclementat all.

    A few non-physique cultivator disciples also desperately channeled spiritual weapons in their hands to defend.

    But these spiritual weapons had little effect on Hellish-Insects, which had a solid carapace and could absorb spell energy. Even if they managed to kill some low rank Hellish-Insect, it didn¡¯t have much impact on the whole battle.

    When Liu Ming was watching the battle, 1 Crystallization Period non-physique cultivator disciple was attacked by several Hellish-Insects and got instantly bitten into pieces.

    Seeing that the situation of these Taiqing Sect disciples was not good, Liu Ming naturally couldn¡¯t stand idle. He pped the octopus on his chest with a gloomy face.

    A silver light shed.

    A ck shadow ghostly went into the insect swarm. After a few blurs, Liu Ming appeared behind the dragonfly Hellish-Insect that was fighting with the burly young man. Heunched a fierce fist wind.

    With a deafening tiger roar. A mass of tiger head phantasm dashed out and bit the head of the dragonfly Hellish-Insect.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Because Liu Ming¡¯s speed was too fast and the gray dragonfly could not move freely because it was tightly wrapped around the burly young man, its head was immediately exploded by the strong fist wind.

    Its tail, which was tightly wrapped around the waist of the burly youth, also loosened.

    ¡°Thank you!¡±

    Seeing this, the burly young man was overjoyed and hurriedly thanked him. He threw the lower half of the corpse out, then he charged into the swarm.

    The young man went to rescue his fellows despite suffering some injuries, which made Liu Ming feel a bit of admiration.

    The silver wings fluttered, and he followed behind in a silver light.

    Because the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect was instantly killed by Liu Ming, the Hellish-Insect n swarm was in chaos. Strange cries were heard everywhere.

    1 yellow figure and 1 silver figure shuttled back and forth in the Hellish-Insect swarm like they were unstoppable. The whistling fist winds and palm shadows sounded along with dreadful cries and explosion.

    After teaming up with the Golden Top Peak¡¯s Real Pellet State physique cultivator, they turned the tide by forcibly killing those low rank Hellish-Insects with tyrannical bodies.

    Those Crystallization Period disciples were spirited after seeing the burly young man got out of the predicament, and there was a powerful reinforcement. They frantically channeled spiritual power.

    In the swarm, fist shadows and light beams danced all over the sky, followed by the miserable cries of the insects.

    When Liu Ming finally used the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison technique, 6 dragons and 6 tigers swept away arge group of Hellish-Insects directly. The insect swarm dispersed and ran away in the end.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming did not intend to continue chasing.

    From joining the battle to defeating these Hellish-Insect, it was just a dozen seconds. Some low rank disciples didn¡¯t even know what happened before the battle ended.

    ¡°You¡­ you are Liu Ming, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu?¡± The burly young man looked at the Hellish-Insect corpses all over the ce and let out a sigh of relief, then he suddenly thought of something when he turned to look at Liu Ming. He was full of surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s me indeed. Senior should be a disciple of the Golden Top Peak.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t find it strange at all. He just replied with a smile.

    ¡°It really is Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. I¡¯m Duan Meng of the Golden Top Peak. I had a few encounters with Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu earlier, but I¡¯m afraid junior fellow apprentice won¡¯t remember me.¡± The burly young man was also quite forthright. Heughed.

    As soon as they said these, the dozens of Golden Top Peakinner disciples surrounding them all looked surprised. There was amotion for a while.

    ¡°It¡¯s Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu ming¡­ Has he been missing in the Evil Ghost Way for a long time?¡±

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be missing, but he was going out to perform a special sect mission.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s cultivation is superb. Now that I see it with my own eyes, it is really extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°He is a disciple who transferred from the outer door to the inner door, and he sessfully challenge the 36th with the cultivation of the Condensation Periodter stage!¡±

    ¡°He is also the number 1 at the Upper Realm Tianmen Conference!¡±

    These disciples discussed in a low voice. Their gaze was full of awe.

    ¡°Hehe, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu doesn¡¯t have to mind. Most of them are disciples who have only entered the inner door in recent years. For a legendary figure like Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, they have long heard about it.¡± Duan Meng coughed lightly and spoke to Liu Ming embarrassedly.

    ¡°Senior Duan has overpraised! I have left the sect for quite some years this time, and I can only return until now. Is anything happening to the sect? I rushed here from the southern wilderness. I encountered many insect swarms in the surrounding areas.¡± Liu Ming changed the topic afterughing.

    ¡°Speaking of this, it¡¯s a long story. These Hellish-Insect n monsters often appear in these areas. Many junior fellow apprentices are already injured, so we should talk while returning.¡± Duan Meng said with a frown.

    Of course, Liu Ming would not object.

    Afterward, Duan Meng instructed the surrounding Golden Top Peak¡¯s disciples, then he carried everyone with a white cloud and flew toward the entrance of Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    Above the white cloud, Liu Ming listened to the words of the burly young man with a solemn expression.

    ¡°About half a year ago, in several areas near our Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, some space fissures appeared without warning. Then, some low rank Hellish-Insects continued to pour out of the tunnel like a tide. Although these Hellish-Insects are numerous, their strength is low and they are very easy to kill. Our sect sent a few batches of disciples and almost eliminated them. However, these Hellish-Insects temporarily moved the battlefield to attack some mortal areas. Some are hidden¡­¡±

    What he said was exactly the same as what Liu Ming heard in the southern wilderness at that time, except that the location changed from the southern wilderness to the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    Combined with what he saw along the way, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished.

    Such arge-scale alien race invasion was really rare in the history of the Middle Sky Continent. It was definitely not something that ordinary alien race from another ne could easily do. Moreover, evem the Taiqing Sect in the middle of the Middle Sky Continent was also besieged by Hellish-Insects, so the war would be more intense in other ces.

    This Hellish-Insect n invasion probably involved the entire Middle Sky Continent!

    ¡°I came from the southern wilderness area this time, and there are also a lot of Hellish-Insects in that area. Does our sect have any countermeasures for this? Are we just allowing these swarms to linger near the Thousands Spirit Mountain? ¡°Liu Ming asked solemnly.

    ¡°At first, for those low rank Hellish-Insects, although our sect had posted the mission to hunt down these insects on the xuan notice, it still did not attract much attention from the higher level¡­ Sigh, now that more Hellish-Insects have appeared, we have already missed the best time to kill them¡­¡±

    ¡°A few months after the space fissures appeared, arge number of high rank Hellish-Insects appeared. Especially the appearance of the Celestial State Hellish-Insect caused heavy casualties to us. It only attracted the attention of the elders by then, but it was toote. When we found the Hellish-Insect n army, we found that the number was already millions, and there were continuous reinforcements and other high rank Hellish-Insectsing out of the space fissures.¡± Speaking of which, Duan Meng¡¯s face suddenly turned gloomy.

    ¡°Celesital State Hellish-Insects? Did our sect dispatch the elders to deal with them?¡± Liu Ming asked with a frown.

    ¡°When our sect discovered something wrong, we immediately took emergency measures. Even the Mystic Comprehending State Grand Elder Feng Qingtai joined the war himself. He killed many high rank Celestial State Hellish-Insects at first, but when he wanted to cast mystic art to seal the space fissure, he was frightened by the aura of the same level¡­ In desperation, after some discussions between the sect master and the elders, we temporarily activated the mountain protection array and urgently summoned all disciples outside back to the sect. This time, I was ordered to personally receive a group of disciples who are returning to the sect, but as soon as we came out of the sect, we encountered this group of Hellish-Insects and almost got wiped out. Fortunately, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu helped in time.¡± Having said that, Duan Meng bowed his hands to Liu Ming again, thanking him gratefully.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice is polite, you and I are from the same sect. It is my duty to help.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly.

    TL: Mystic Comprehending Hellish-Insect? Could it be the Mother Hellish-Insect mentioned by the Hellish-Insect in the Tianmen Convention?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1135: Return to the Sect

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Return to the Sect</h4>

    ¡°Now our sect is in need of people. If Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can return at this time, I believe you will shine in the war.¡± Duan Meng said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming could only nod his head.

    A few dayster, at the edge of Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, Liu Ming and his party dashed past.

    Liu Ming only felt that the nearby space was fluctuating, then the scenery in front suddenly changed. There was a golden light shining in front. Through the golden light, familiar mountains could be seen.

    Upon closer inspection, it was a huge golden light curtain, covering the core of the entire Thousands Spirit Mountain Range. On the surface of the light curtain, huge golden runes circte continuously, exuding a vast aura.

    In addition, the mountain peaks were also shrouded in various colors at the moment. Teams of mountain patrol disciples dressed in deputy costumes flew past the mountain peaks from time to time.

    This was also the first time Liu Ming had seen such a scene after entering Taiqing Sect for hundreds of years. It seemed that this Hellish-Insect n invasion was far more serious than expected.

    At this moment, Duan Meng took off the token from his waist and shook it slightly in his hand. At the same time, he chanted a few incantations. A hole was opened up on the golden light curtain.

    Then, the white clouds they rode rushed in.

    The moment the white clouds all entered the light curtain, the entire golden light curtain was immediately closed up.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I have to rush back to Golden Top Peak to report the situation to the peak master, so I¡¯ll bid farewell here. I believe we will meet again soon.¡± Duan Meng bowed to Liu Ming and bade farewell with a smile.

    After saying a few polite words, Liu Ming watched all the Golden Top Peak disciples go away.

    After a while, he turned his head and looked at the familiar mountains in front of him. A sigh of emotion shed in his eyes. He wrapped himself in ck air and flew in a certain direction.

    After a dozen minutes, Liu Ming stopped in front of Fallen Serene Peak.

    At this moment, the Fallen Serene Peak was surrounded by the rolling ck air. The peak was looming. The cold wind was blowing.

    He hovered in the air for a while, then he took off his token and shook it in front. A ck light shed into the ck air.

    After the ck air tumbled, it split to both sides and revealed a long and narrow tunnel. Liu Ming flew in directly.

    Not long after, he appeared on the tform in front of the peak hall.

    ¡°Who are you? This is the main hall of Fallen Serene Peak, no idlers can enter!¡± A young man with thick eyebrows outside the main hall door looked at Liu Ming up and down. After feeling the unfathomable aura on Liu Ming¡¯s body, he said in surprise.

    Liu Ming nced at the young man with thick eyebrows in front of him. The man looked only in his twenties, and he was wearing Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s clothes, but Liu Ming had never seen him. He probably joined when Liu Ming left the Fallen Serene Peak.

    ¡°I¡¯m also a disciple of Fallen Serene Peak. My name is Liu Ming. Is Master Yin on the mountain now?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows, restrained the spiritual pressure on his body and said with a slight smile.

    ¡°You said your surname is Se¡­ Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu? Could it be the Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu who made great contributions to the Evil Ghost Way decades ago, then he went missing?¡± The young man with thick eyebrows heard the words, and he asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Could it be that there is a second person named Liu Ming in Fallen Serene Peak? If not, it should be me.¡± Liu Ming touched his nose and said with a spurious smile, and he took out a ck token at the same time.

    The young man with thick eyebrows still released Divine Thought to check the token in disbelief. After confirming that the was the token of Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s inner disciple, he was overjoyed and nodded again and again.

    ¡°It really is Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu. Peak master is in the main hall. Please wait a moment, I will report to peak master right now.¡± After the young man with thick eyebrows bowed to Liu Ming, he walked into the main hall quickly.

    About 10 minutes, the young man with thick eyebrows walked out hurriedly.

    ¡°Congrattions to Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu for returning Fallen Serene Peak. Peak master is already waiting in the main hall.¡± The young man with thick eyebrows cupped his fist and made a respectful invitation gesture.

    After listening, Liu Ming nodded and walked into the main hall under the respectful gaze of the young man.

    A momentter, in the secluded and quiet hall, Yin Jiuling in a gray robe was sitting on the main seat in the middle. His half-withered and half-moisten face was full of joy.

    ¡°Disciple Liu Ming greets master.¡± Liu Ming walked quickly to the front and gave Yin Jiuling a deep bow.

    ¡°Great, great, great, I¡¯m d that youe back safely. Forget about the courtesy. I heard from your Senior Sister Wu that you disappeared in the Evil Ghost Way. Although I have not talked about it to others, I know in my heart that you will definitely be fine with your strength. My hunch is really not wrong!¡± Yin Jiuling looked Liu Ming up and said 3 ¡®great¡¯ in a row. The joy on his face couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling warm.

    ¡°But it¡¯s only been a few decades. I can¡¯t believe that you have reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. It seems that you have encountered many opportunities over the years.¡± Yin Jiuling pointed to the seat next to him and motioned Liu Ming to sit down first.

    ¡°Yes, master, when disciple was hunted down in Evil Ghost Way¡­¡± After Liu Ming sat down, he briefly described his experiences in Evil Ghost Way and the deepest underworld.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t mention some of his secrets.

    Yin Jiuling was deeply surprised when he heard that Liu Ming had ended up in the deepest underworld.

    Liu Ming did not try to hide the matter of the Southern Puppet Emperor. After all, without the help of outsiders, he would not have been able to return to Middle Sky Continent so smoothly.

    After Liu Ming talked about the encounters, he mentioned the southern wilderness alliance resisting the Hellish-Insect n army.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect so many Hellish-Insect ns to appear in the southern wilderness. It seems that this catastrophe is inevitable.¡± Yin Jiuling sighed and said slowly.

    ¡°On my way back, I have seen that the Hellish-Insect n army is razing everywhere they went. Is this Hellish-Insect n really going to invade our Middle Sky Continent?¡± Liu Ming nced at Yin Jiuling and said in a slightly deep voice.

    ¡°The invasion of the alien race had happened in the history of our Middle Sky Continent, but the 4 ancient sects of our human race still stand for countless years. You don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Yin Jiuling seemed to be a little too worried, so he said to Liu Ming with a slight smile.

    ¡°Disciple got it!¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly and said.

    ¡°By the way, where is Senior Sister Wu now? Has she left the Evil Ghost Way? What was the result of the war in the Evil Ghost Way?¡± Liu Ming suddenly remembered something and asked again.

    ¡°In the end of the war in the Evil Ghost Way, a lot of changes did happen. It¡¯s a long story. Now the situation is special, so let¡¯s put it aside for now. As for Xiao Wu, she has returned safely since the fierce battle in the Evil Ghost Way. She respects you very much. But in the recent Hellish-Insect n invasion, all kinds of things are going on, and our sect is in need of people. Xiao Wu is still doing a sect mission outside.¡± Yin Jiuling said lightly.

    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard the words, but he didn¡¯t ask any further questions.

    They chatted for a while, and Liu Ming took the opportunity to ask a few questions about the difficulties he faced about the Real Pellet State. Yin Jiuling had already cultivated to the peak of the Real Pellet State, and he also practiced the yin attribute technique, so he was very experienced in it.

    Liu Ming gained a lot. He had a clearer understanding of the path of cultivation in the future.

    ¡°You have now advanced to the Real Pellet State. ording to the sect practice, you can now directly apply to be the esoteric disciple of our sect. As far as I know, Sect Master Tian Ge happens to be in the main peak of Taiqing Sect. Why don¡¯t you go and see him now? Because of the Hellish-Insect n invasion, the sect master is very busy and hard to find.¡± Yin Jiuling nced at Liu Ming and suddenly said with a smile.

    ¡°Disciple understands!¡± Liu Ming was stunned when he heard the words, then he cupped his fist.

    ¡°If you want to be an esoteric disciple, you need to go through some trials and get the approval of Sect Master Tian Ge first, but with your current cultivation level and your performance in the Evil Ghost Way, I think you will be fine.¡± Yin Jiuling said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you Master for the reminder.¡± Liu Ming replied.

    In the following time, Liu Ming asked some more about the current situation in the sect, then he said goodbye to Yin Jiuling and left the hall.

    Yin Jiuling watched Liu Ming walk out of the hall with a hint of satisfaction on his face. His reputation would be higher to able to teach an esoteric disciple. Moreover, the entire Fallen Serene Peak would get a lot of rewards from the sect.

    ¡­

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming had appeared in the main peak square of the Taiqing Sect.

    All the buildings above the main peak did not change in the slightest. asionally, a few Taiqing Sect cultivators passed by, and most of them turned a blind eye to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming knew that it was mostly because of the Hellish-Insect n invasion. It seemed that the Hellish-Insect invasion had indeed caused a lot of pressure on the Taiqing Sect.

    Outside the main peak hall, Liu Ming showed his identity token, stating that he wanted to visit Sect Master Tian Ge.

    The 2 gatekeepers also seemed to have heard of Liu Ming¡¯s name. After giving him a surprised look, 1 of them immediately turned around and went in to report.

    After a while, the gatekeeper came out and bowed to Liu Ming, saying,

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, the sect master invites you in.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded. After tidying up his clothes, he walked through a long corridor and entered the hall.

    At this time, there were already 3 people in the hall. Besides Immortal Tian Ge, Jin Tianci was also among them unexpectedly.

    In addition, a young man in gray with a square face seemed to be talking to Tian Ge and Jin Tianci.

    What surprised Liu Ming even more was that Sect Master Tian Ge and Jin Lieyang stood on both sides of the young man while bowing their heads and listening.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1136: Grand Elder Xuan Yu

    <h4>Chapter 1136: Grand Elder Xuan Yu</h4>

    Hearing the footsteps, the young man in gray clothes looked up and met Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Ming felt a suffocating aura acted on him. His body was numb as if there was a terrifying feeling of being stared at by a giant monster.

    ¡°Mystic Comprehending State!¡± He was startled.

    The young man in gray clothes youth gave him an unfathomable feeling that he couldn¡¯t resist. He had only experienced simr experiences in real Mystic Comprehending State existences such as Qing Ling and Serene King Bi You.

    The ck-white real pellet above his sea of ??consciousness spun slightly, and spiritual power circted all over his body, then his body returned to normal.

    The young man in gray clothes looked up and down at Liu Ming with flickering eyes.

    Immortal Tian Ge, who was standing aside, noticed the expression of the young man in gray clothes, and he also looked at Liu Ming with a thoughtful look.

    ¡°Disciple greets sect master.¡± Liu Ming calmed down, then he cupped his fist and bowed toward Immortal Tian Ge.

    ¡°Hehe, it really is Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. I knew you¡¯ll be fine! Hey, you¡¯re already at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage!¡± Immortal Tian Ge hadn¡¯t spoken yet, and Jin Tianci, who was beside him, had already said withughter.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, long time no see.¡± Liu Ming turned to look at Jin Tianci and bowed.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, in such a short period of time, you not only formed a real pellet, but you also advanced to the intermediate stage. In the history of the Taiqing Sect, you can be called a genius. Okay, no need to be polite.¡± Immortal Tian Ge also smiled slightly and said with deep meaning.

    ¡°Sect master has overpraised. I¡­¡± Liu Ming stood up straight when he heard the words. He was about to say something.

    The young man in gray clothes suddenly raised his arm and grabbed toward Liu Ming.

    2 bright lights, 1 ck and 1 white, instantly appeared in the air. They interweaved into a ck-white palm that slowly went toward Liu Ming.

    Before the giant palm came, Liu Ming already felt a majestic spiritual pressure rushing toward his face. His breathing was suddenly suffocated, and the blood in his body almost stagnated.

    Hisplexion immediately changed drastically. He was about to channel all his spiritual power to resist, but an unquestionable voice suddenly in his ears.

    ¡°Don¡¯t use any spiritual power, just take this move with your physical strength.¡±

    After Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned sharply, he clenched his teeth suddenly and let out a low groan. A series of crackling sounds came from his body, and his muscles suddenly swelled up, stretching his clothes tight. His body instantly erged by nearly half.

    ¡°Ho!¡°

    He exhaled and sted out with a punch at the ck-white giant palm above his head.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Water-like ripples suddenly appeared in the void, and circles of turbulent air rippled quickly toward the surroundings.

    Even the main hall trembled violently by this blow, fortunately, there were countless enchantments in the hall. The surrounding walls and beams only shed with golden light before returning to normal.

    Under the reaction of this turbulent force, Liu Ming was blown away, hitting the wall behind heavily.

    Even so, his face was flushed red, and blood rushed up his throat, almost spitting out. He had a horrified look.

    He had been practicing Hell Bone Secret all these years since his body had been shaped by Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder and Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood. His tyrannical body had far surpassed that of a physique cultivator of the same level.

    The young man in gray clothes just made a casual blow, and he was almost seriously injured by this.

    Seeing this, the young man in gray clothes showed a smile on his face and slowly lowered his arm.

    ¡°Grand Elder Xuan Yu, this¡­¡± Immortal Tian Ge looked at the young man in gray clothes with a hesitant look¡­

    There was a yful look on Jin Tianci¡¯s face.

    Liu Ming swiftly channeled spiritual power in his body a few rounds, only then the suffocation in his chest had dispelled a lot. Hearing Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s words, he immediately understood it.

    Although he had not been in Taiqing Sect for a long time, he still knew a thing or two about the names of several Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses.

    1 of the 4 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses in the Taiqing Sect is Transcendent Xuan Yu. Could he be the young man in front of me?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just tested him a little bit. This is a spiritual mind pill, which can help you heal and strengthen your physique. Take it!¡± The young man in gray clothes smiled and flicked a red light at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming hurriedly reached out to catch it. It was a pale red elixir with a faint fragrance.

    He immediately thanked respectfully.

    ¡°No need to find anyone else, this boy is good.¡± The young man in gray clothes no longer paid any attention to Liu Ming. Instead, he spoke to Immortal Tian Ge and left the hall.

    ¡°Take care, Grand Elder.¡±

    Jin Tianci and Jin Ge hurriedly bowed to see him off.

    ¡°Sect Master Tian Ge, could this senior just now be Elder Xuan Yu, one of the grand elders of the Mystic Comprehending State?¡± After the young man in gray clothes left, Liu Ming kept away the elixir, walked to Immortal Tian Ge and Jin Tianci and asked softly.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu guesses it right.¡± Jin Tianci nced at Immortal Tian Ge and said with a smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to mind. Grand Elder Xuan Yu was just testing your physical body. There is no malicious intent. I will tell you the reason slowly.¡± Immortal Tian Ge smiled and said.

    ¡°Sect Master, please clear up my confusion.¡± Liu Ming said solemnly.

    ¡°You already know about the Hellish-Insect n that appear near the sect. Judging from the information from the disciples who have recently returned to the sect. The situation in various parts of the continent is generally simr. Our Taiqing Sect as the 4 ancient sects can¡¯t deal with this Hellish-Insect n yet, so you can imagine the situation in other ces¡­ If this goes on, let alone our sect isn¡¯t safe, sooner orter it will bring destruction to the entire continent.¡± Immortal Tian Ge squinted and said solemnly.

    ¡°Disciple indeed knows about the current situation.¡± Liu Ming replied with a frown.

    ¡°Many disciples have already died in the hands of this Hellish-Insect n. After discussion of several Mystic Comprehending State elders, a n to wipe out Hellish-Insect near Thousands Spirit Mountain Range was formted. However, there is an important mission that requires a disciple who is not high in cultivation, but whose physical strength is very strong.¡± Immortal Tian Ge said calmly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard the words. He had already guessed what Immortal Tian Ge was going to say next.

    ¡°Originally, a few esoteric disciples with good physiques have been selected in this sect. We are discussing this with Grand Elder Xuan Yu. However, Grand Elder Xuan Yu has chosen you just now, so this mission will be assigned to you.¡± Jin Tianci said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming naturally showed a wry smile.

    ¡°Since it is the order of Grand Elder Xuan Yu, disciple dares not refuse, but can you tell me the specific details?¡±

    ¡°Since Nephew Disciple Liu is willing to agree to this matter, this is the best. However, this n is very important. We can only tell you the details when it is time to implement it. You should go back and prepare. The n will be officially initiated soon. At that time, I will exin everything to you.¡± Immortal Tian Ge was also quite happy when Liu Ming agreed.

    Liu Ming hesitated after hearing the words, and he finally nodded.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu is here to apply to be an esoteric disciple right? Treat this mission as your test. As long as this mission can be sessfullypleted, you will definitely be an esoteric disciple. There will be other rewards too by that time.¡± Immortal Tian Ge gave Liu Ming a deep look and added.

    ¡°Thank you, Sect Master. Disciple will definitelyplete the mission with all my strength.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with joy, and he bowed.

    Immortal Tian Ge nodded with a smile on his face.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t stay too long and left the hall soon.

    When Liu Ming¡¯s figure left the hall, only Immortal Tian Ge and Jin Tianci were left in the hall.

    ¡°Do you think Nephew Disciple Liu canplete this mission?¡± Immortal Tian Ge said suddenly.

    ¡°Why, Senior Fellow Apprentice Tian Ge still doesn¡¯t believe in Elder Xuan Yu¡¯s choice?¡± Jin Tianci said with a slight smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not about that, but there are too many uncertain factors in this mission. It can¡¯t be aplished by strength alone.¡± Immortal Tian Ge shook his head and seemed to be a little worried.

    ¡°Hehe, I have full confidence in Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. In the past, whether it is Tianmen Convention or upper realm ruins, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu can face it calmly. It can be said that he is brave and full of strategy. I¡¯m afraid no one is more suitable than him for this mission.¡± Jin Tianci said withughter.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Immortal Tian Ge was silent for a moment before saying with a sigh.

    ¡­

    After Liu Ming returned to Fallen Serene Peak, Yin Jiuling immediately summoned him again and asked about the trial of the esoteric disciple. Of course, Liu Ming did not hide it. He told Yin Jiuling what happened in the main peak.

    Originally, he wanted to ask Yin Jiuling about this mission, but Yin Jiuling didn¡¯t seem to know about it either.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Ming had to wait for half a month before asking Immortal Tian Ge.

    After chatting with Yin Jiuling for a while, Liu Ming returned to his cave house.

    With a rumbling sound, the door of the cave house slowly opened.

    Liu Ming looked at the scene in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotions.

    Everything inside was the same as when he left, except that there was ayer of dust on the ground of the cave house, making it look a little deste.

    Liu Ming walked around the cave house and cleaned it carefully before entering the secret room and resting.

    He had been rushing all the way, and he had fought several times in session, so he needed to recuperate his vitality that had been damaged slightly.

    A few dayster, Liu Ming was meditating in the secret room. Suddenly, a white sound transmission talisman shot from the outside, hit the enchantment outside the secret room, and made a humming sound.

    He opened his eyes andunched a ck light to take that white talisman. He immediately shattered it on the spot.

    ¡°Quicklye to the main hall.¡± A slightly majestic voice came out. It was Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s voice.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1137: Sunset Peak

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Sunset Peak</h4>

    Liu Ming pondered slightly, then he flew toward the main peak.

    After 10 minutes, he arrived outside the main hall of Taiqing Sect.

    The strange thing was that there was no one at the gate of the well-guarded hall. When Liu Ming was hesitating about whether to find someone to inform, Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his ears.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Liu Ming heard the words, calmed down, opened the door and walked in.

    Only Immortal Tian Ge was standing here alone, and no other people were seen.

    ¡°Greetings, sect master.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He walked to Immortal Tian Ge and bowed.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Immortal Tian Ge looked at Liu Ming. When he saw that Liu Ming was spirited, he nodded slightly.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Immortal Tian Ge beckoned, turned around and walked into the inner room of the main hall.

    Liu Ming quickly followed.

    After a while, they walked through a corridor and came to a rather side hall.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anything redundant. After this period of preparation, the n to deal with the Hellish-Insect n near Thousands Spirit Mountain Range is almost ready. But the sess or failure of this battle is still up to you.¡± Immortal Tian Ge sat down on a chair and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Sect master, please tell me in detail.¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath and cupped his fist.

    Immortal Tian Ge raised his sleeve robe, and a fist-sized light ball appeared in the air, then he quickly pointed a few times with his fingers.

    Immediately, the light ball released intense light. A map gradually emerged out of it.

    Liu Ming looked around. It was the map of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range. It clearly marked several space tunnels where the Hellish-Insects were spawned and a few gathering ces.

    ¡°After many investigations by our disciples, thergest space tunnel near the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range is at the Sunset Peak in the west of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range. The Hellish-Insects gather the most there. After several Mystic Comprehending State elders discussed, they decided to annihte all Hellish-Insects near the Sunset Peak in one fell swoop. As long as the Hellish-Insects here are annihted, it is equivalent to cutting off the center. The Hellish-Insect n in several other ces will be isted.¡± Immortal Tian Ge said.

    Liu Ming nodded and said nothing.

    ¡°The number of Hellish-Insects gathering in the Sunset Peak is almost millions, although these numbers are not much to our Taiqing Sect, the space tunnel there is extremely wide. In order to prevent Hellish-Insects from appearing suddenly. You need to sneak into the vicinity first. Before we fight back, use a treasure that can disrupt the space to seal the space tunnel.¡± Immortal Tian Ge said.

    After hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face was a little ugly.

    Although he guessed that the mission would not be easy, he did not expect it to be like this.

    ording to Immortal Tian Ge, he had to sneak into the center of the Hellish-Insect n army, then wait for the opportunity to use the secret treasure to seal the space tunnel.

    It was no longer a matter of danger or not. It was the same as killing him.

    ording to the information heter got from Yin Jiuling, the Mystic Comprehending State Grand Elder Feng Qing was pushed back by the Hellish-Insectsat the Sunset Peak.

    ¡°Sect Master, please forgive me for asking this. ording to my knowledge, the Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect exists in the space tunnel of the Sunset Peak. The Celestial State Hellish-Insects are even more numerous. I¡¯m just a Real Pellet State cultivator. How can I sneak in right in front of them, let alone seal the space tunnel.¡± Liu Ming could only say indirectly.

    ¡°Since we entrusted this mission to you, we naturally won¡¯t let you go like this. This is a Sky-Escape Shadowless Talisman that a Mystic Comprehending State grand elder personally refines. Once this talisman is activated, as long as you don¡¯t channel spiritual power, even the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse can¡¯t easily detect you. The lower the cultivation of the one who uses it, the better the effect. With this, you can sneak into the Sunset Peak easily.¡± Immortal Tian Ge waved his hand and took out a palm-sized talisman with flickering white light.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was relieved slightly.

    If this thing really had such an effect, as long as he was a little more careful, he still had some confidence in sneaking into the Sunset Peak.

    ¡°Hellish-Insect n is extremely sensitive to spiritual power fluctuations. Any spell fluctuations will attract their attention, so after lurking in, you can only walk through them. If anything happens along the way, you can only fight with physical strength. You must not use spiritual power. Otherwise, you should know the consequences.¡± Immortal Tian Ge said with a very solemn expression.

    Liu Ming nodded. He finally understood why the sect wanted to look for a person with tyrannical physique toplete this mission.

    ¡°As for the Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect, you don¡¯t have to worry. Once the battle starts, Grand Elder Xuan Yu will try to lure it away. You can use this Celestial Mirror to seal the tunnel.¡± Immortal Tian Ge took out a ck mirror and handed it over with the Sky-Escape Shadowless Talisman.

    Liu Ming could only take them with both hands.

    The Sky Escape Shadowless Talisman was warm when touching. Some mythical runes shed on it from time to time. Liu Ming tried to check with Divine Thought, and he faintly felt an extremely obscure spiritual power in it.

    Another Celestial Mirror treasure seemed to be unremarkable, but there was a slight glimmer of light like water waves on the mirror.

    Liu Ming nced at it, then immediately looked away. He keenly sensed that the mirror contained an extremely violent space force.

    ¡°These 2 items are one-time treasures, especially Celestial Mirror can only be activated once. You must grasp the timing!¡± Immortal Tian Ge said in a deep voice when he saw Liu Ming¡¯s thoughtful look.

    ¡°Yes, disciple understands.¡± Liu Ming put the 2 treasures into the Sumeru Ring and said solemnly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you the way to activate them. Try to practice after you return. Half a monthter, we will start the n¡­¡± Immortal Tian Ge nodded. He taught him about the way to activate the Celestial Mirror.

    In the following time, he told Liu Ming some news about the Hellish-Insect n and gave a few items that could be useful to Liu Ming before letting him go.

    ¡­

    Half a monthter, a mountain range several hundred miles away from the Taiqing Sect.

    This ce was supposed to be a green forest, but because of the previous battles, there were many huge pits caused by spiritual weapons.

    A few wisps of ck smoke that asionally floated in the distance seemed to tell that a big battle had just happened here.

    Under the shade of the tree, a ck figure shed out. It was Liu Ming.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was like a lurking ck panther, looking at a gray mountain in the distance.

    There was the Sunset Peak. The entire mountain was shrouded in circles of gray mist.

    The ce where he was was already the outermost perimeter of the Hellish-Insect n army.

    Since half a day ago, under the lead of Immortal Tian Ge, the disciples of Taiqing Sect had been gathering around the Sunset Peak. Now there were thousands of them. Several small scale wars had happened with the Hellish-Insect n.

    Liu Ming knew that Immortal Tian Ge was trying to attract the attention of the Hellish-Insect n army, thus making it easier for him to sneak in.

    Liu Ming chanted. Wisps of green light emerged on his left shoulder and covered his entire body soon. He became a vague shadow before going toward to the Sunset Peak.

    At the periphery of the Hellish-Insect n army, Liu Ming did not intend to use the Sky Escape Shadowless Talisman for the time being. With his Che Huan Totem¡¯s concealment ability, it was enough to hide from the low rank Hellish-Insect n at the periphery.

    Although the Sky Escape Shadowless Talisman was exquisite, the effect had a certain time limit. ording to Immortal Tian Ge, the effect of this talisman could onlyst for one day and one night at most.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he had to hide, so he wouldn¡¯t use it unless he was desperate.

    Liu Ming quickly sprinted toward the mountain using various shelters.

    He hid all the spiritual power in his body. He just used his powerful body to rush toward the target area.

    Just relying on physical strength, the speed would naturally not be fast. After an hour, it would only be more than a hundred miles forward.

    At this moment, there was a deep roar from the front mixed with crackling sounds.

    Liu Ming was very familiar with these sounds. He hid behind a boulder and looked forward.

    More than 20 ck Hellish-Insect insects were eating some injured Hellish-Insects in front. A ck carapace Hellish-Insect was about 24 meters long, and its aura had reached the perfect state of the Crystallization Period. It was still constantly growing under the devouring process.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He wanted to bypass it, but he suddenly stopped again.

    Along the way, he also encountered a lot of Hellish-Insects, but all of them were low rank Hellish-Insects, unable to detect his trace.

    However, whether Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect could see through the concealment effect of Che Huan Totem, Liu Ming had never tried.

    Now might be an opportunity.

    This was still the outer periphery of Hellish-Insect n army. Even if he was spotted here, it was very easy for him to escape.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming continued to hide behind the boulder.

    The ck carapace Hellish-Insect devoured another injured Hellish-Insect in one bite.

    The ck carapace Hellish-Insect suddenly lit up with a ck light, and a powerful aura spread out. It had advanced to the Real Pellet State.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡± The ck carapace Hellish-Insect let out a groan. The other Hellish-Insects around that were devouring immediately retreated far away, looking at the ck carapace Hellish-Insect in awe.

    The ck carapace Hellish-Insect let out a smug shrill, seemingly satisfied with it, then it slowly devoured the injured Hellish-Insects one by one.

    When thest injured Hellish-Insect was devoured, the ck carapace Hellish-Insect was about to fly toward the Sunset Peak.

    At this moment, there was a sudden light sound, which seemed to be the sound of a stone hitting the ground.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1138: Spirit Isolation Wood

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Spirit Istion Wood</h4>

    The ck armor Hellish-Insect, that was about to fly away, stopped and let out a groan. It turned around and looked in the direction of the sound.

    There were a few huge rocks there piling up in a mess. The ck carapace Hellish-Insect looked at it carefully for a while, but it found nothing.

    After a while, it left with the other Hellish-Insects.

    After the Hellish-Insects left, behind a boulder, Liu Ming gradually revealed himself.

    Looking at the direction Hellish-Insect n was going, a smile appeared on his face.

    He was very satisfied with the results of this rather daring experiment. At such a close distance, this Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect didn¡¯t notice him at all. It seemed that the concealment effect of Che Huan Totem was very effective for these Hellish-Insect n.

    In other words, as long as he didn¡¯t use spiritual power, most Hellish-Insects couldn¡¯t detect his existence.

    After knowing this situation, Liu Ming moved and continued to sneak in the direction of Sunset Peak.

    On the next journey, although the Hellish-Insects encountered became more and more, Liu Ming just went through them when seeing the groups of Hellish-Insects below the Real Pellet State.

    If he encountered a Hellish-Insect n with arge scale or a cultivation level above the Real Pellet State, Liu Ming would not rashly take action. Thus, he didn¡¯t encounter too much obstruction.

    After half a day, in a dark valley between 2 steep giant peaks, a shadow silently slipped down against one side of the mountain wall.

    The dim light slowly dissipated, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure.

    On the other side of the mountain wall, there were several huge caves in different heights. Because of the long age, the caves had been mostly blocked by giant stones. Through the small holes, the caves inside were dark, making it impossible to see the situation inside at all.

    The tall weeds grew messily on the mountains, and there was no trace left by humans.

    Liu Ming looked at the cave entrances with flickering eyes.

    A long time ago, there was an upper grade spirit stone mineral vein under the jurisdiction of the Taiqing Sect, but it was exhausted thousands of years ago. It had been abandoned to this day.

    However, ording to the map Immortal Tian Ge gave him, there was a dark river in the depths of this mineral vein, which could lead directly to the Sunset Peak.

    Liu Ming took out a white talisman. It was the Sky Escape Shadowless Talisman.

    He quickly chanted andunched a symbol. The Sky Escape Shadowless Talisman emitted circles of soft white lights that enveloped Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming only felt an extremelyfortable warm current pouring into his body. His figure swayed slightly before turning into an invisible body.

    He moved his limbs. A very strange feeling suddenly emerged in his mind. Although he was standing right there, he seemed to be isted from everything around him as if he was in a different space that only he could move.

    ¡°Mystic Comprehending State-level talisman is really something else!¡± He murmured in admiration, then he moved into the mineral vein.

    This was already the depths of the Hellish-Insect n army. The chance of encountering high rank Hellish-Insects was extremely high. Although he did not sense any trace of Hellish-Insect around. But it was difficult to guarantee that there wasn¡¯t any in the mineral vein. Just in case, he still decided to use this Sky Escape Shadowless Talisman.

    As a result, Liu Ming searched for a while in the mineral vein. He found that the tunnels here extended in all directions. There were traces of excavation everywhere, but most of the tunnels extended toward the underground.

    He slowly walked toward the depths of the mineral vein based on his memory.

    Because it had been abandoned for a long time, from time to time he could see some falling stones covering the tunnels along the way. With the clear map route, it did not affect Liu Ming¡¯s speed at all.

    Liu Ming threw a few punches and crushed the boulder in front, then he easily jumped over.

    Although he used Sky Escape Shadowless Talisman, he was cautious along the way. Fortunately, he did not encounter any Hellish-Insect along the way. In about 15 minutes, he came to the mineral vein.

    As a cool breeze blew from the corner in front, a trickling sound of water flowing into Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    Liu Ming hurried forward and turned out of the corner.

    As a result, the sight in front made Liu Ming delighted.

    Under the dark mineral vein, a 30 meters river wide was rushing toward the distance.

    That direction was exactly where Sunset Peak was.

    Liu Ming flicked his right hand, and a 2-person tall dark brown wood appeared in his hand.

    This wood did not look much different from ordinary wood, but if one checked with Divine Thought, he would find that there were circles of rune like annual rings.

    This piece of wood was called Spirit Istion Wood. It was one of several other treasures that Immortal Tian Ge gave to Liu Ming.

    The Spirit Istion Wood looked like ordinary wood, but it had a miraculous effect of shielding from most Divine Thought¡¯s exploration.

    Liu Ming swiftly dug a half-human size hole on the Spirit Istion wood with a bare hand, then hey down in it.

    Then, with a ¡°thump¡°, the Spirit Istion Wood fell into the dark river and sshed the water high. The turbulent river water carried the wood forward.

    The Spirit Istion Wood was dark in color, and it was inconspicuous floating in the river. Liu Ming had been concealed by the Sky Escape Shadowless Talisman. Even if a Celestial State powerhouse was there, he would have thought that this Spirit Istion Wood was just no different from other woods.

    If nothing was wrong, ording to the markings on the map, he should soon arrive at the area where Sunset Peak was located.

    The water flow of the underground river was quite turbulent. In less than a day, Liu Ming was very close to Sunset Peak.

    Along the way, apart from some asional underground beastkins, nothing happened.

    This underground river was so hidden that even Hellish-Insect n didn¡¯t seem to find this ce. So far, Liu Ming had not found any Hellish-Insect n around.

    Just when Liu Ming started to figure out the next move for Sunset Peak, 2 chaotic spiritual fluctuations rushed toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯m discovered!? No, it shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡± Liu Ming felt the aura getting closer. He was shocked slightly.

    The Sky Escape Shadowless Talisman had already made Liu Ming invisible. With the additional blessing of the Spirit Istion Wood, the chance of him being discovered was very minimal.

    However, Liu Ming still dug a small hole on the Spirit Istion Wood and looked through it.

    Boom!

    Several dozen meters in front of The Spirit Istion Wood, the ground near the underground river suddenly burst open. A giant yellow python-like beastkin of 3 meters came out from underground. Its body was full of giant scales, and there was a pair of curved horns on its head.

    ¡°Earth-burrowing dragon!¡± A hint of surprise shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    The earth-burrowing dragon had a somewhat thin ancient dragon bloodline. It was a very rare earth attribute beastkin. It usually lurked deep underground and could travel freely, so it was usually difficult to see its true face.

    Judging from the size of this earth-burrowing dragon, it was at the Real Pellet State early stage.

    After the earth-burrowing dragon emerged from the ground, its 2 slender eyes on its sleek head seemed to be in a panic. It flew in the direction where Liu Ming was while looking behind from time to time.

    Behind the earth-burrowing dragon, a more powerful wave of spiritual power chased after it. The ground trembled violently again, then an evenrger gigantic centipede Hellish-Insect came out.

    This Hellish-Insect had a red beard and ck carapace. Its eyes were bloody. Its body had circles of scythes and giant feet. It exuded the powerful spiritual pressure of the Real Pellet Stateter stage. No wonder the earth-burrowing dragon would be running like this.

    Liu Ming eximed in his mind, because the earth-burrowing dragon was running toward him.

    The earth-burrowing dragon was covered in wounds at the moment. Its scales were shattered, and its eyes were bloodshot. When the centipede Hellish-Insect appeared, it let out a terrified cry and swam forward quickly. At the same time, it turned around and shot a dazzling yellow light at the centipede Hellish-Insect.

    Although the centipede Hellish-Insect was huge, its movements were extremely flexible. It twisted and dodged the yellow light, then it spurted a green liquid.

    The earth-burrowing dragon seemed to be extremely afraid of this green liquid as it immediately hid under the water.

    However, it was still a bit slower. The green liquid hit its tail extremely quickly, making a creaking sound. A rotten smell immediately spread out.

    The earth-burrowing dragon screamed in pain. It fell heavily into the dark river, sshing a huge amount of water.

    How could the centipede Hellish-Insect miss such a good opportunity, it came above the earth-burrowing dragon and swiped its countless scythe-like forelimbs swiped forward. Dense ck wind des rained toward the earth-burrowing dragon.

    Although the earth-burrowing dragon was injured, it did notpletely lose its strength to move. The countless scales suddenly opened and closed, and ayer of yellow light curtain emerged.

    The ck wind des collided with the yellow light curtain, making a crisp sound.

    The light curtain shed wildly, but it finally blocked all the ck wind des.

    The violent spiritual power shock set off a huge wave on the underground river. A dark brown wood was crushed into several segments.

    In the turbulent water, a vague figure appeared faintly.

    The centipede Hellish-Insect was about to chase the earth-burrowing dragon, but it caught a glimpse of the figure with its peripheral vision. It roared and attacked the figure in midair.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1139: Imminent War

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Imminent War</h4>

    Sc!

    In the mid-air, bloody light appeared, and an arm pierced through the head of the centipede Hellish-Insect. The blood sshed wildly.

    The centipede Hellish-Insect had an unbelievable look in its eyes. After twitching a few times in the air, it fell dead into the river.

    The blurred figure in the air flickered slightly, then it disappeared after a wave of water hit it as if it had never appeared.

    The earth-burrowing dragon, that was desperately fleeing forward, noticed the movement behind it and looked back a few times in amazement. Its slender eyes blinked a few times, then it ran into the distance, looking very funny.

    Hellish-Insects shrilled angrily, and several Hellish-Insects emerged from the underground beside the dark river. The leader was another Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect.

    As soon as they saw the Hellish-Insect corpse floating on the surface of the underground river, the Hellish-Insects shrilled excitedly and rushed to devour the corpse.

    Immediately, this Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect led the other Hellish-Insects to chase after the earth-burrowing dragon that had escaped.

    After the Hellish-Insect n left, Liu Ming gradually appeared after a white sh.

    One of his arms was dripping with blood. After a flick, there were countless tiny ck grantion buds growing crazily. In a blink of an eye, his arm was recovered.

    He looked in the direction of Hellish-Insects in the distance and let out a long breath.

    Although Sky Escape Shadowless Talisman could perfectly hide his aura, it could turn him into invisible after all. He would still be exposed if there was any external force.

    He was already deep in the Hellish-Insect n army. If he was a little careless, the high rank Hellish-Insect would discover him. So, he could only exchange hits to kill the centipede Hellish-Insect.

    Fortunately, the recovery ability of Sky Beastkin blood essence in his body was powerful, so his vitality wasn??t hurt too much.

    After Liu Ming treated the wound, he lurked in the water again and swam silently forward.

    After this encounter, he became more careful on the following journey.

    Within a hundred miles of Sunset Peak, although there was still no movement in the underground river, Liu Ming was keenly aware that Hellish-Insect n had begun to set up many secret posts here.

    Fortunately, the Sky Escape Shadowless Talisman??s concealment ability was excellent, and Liu Ming was cautious. After 4 hours, he finally reached the Sunset Peak.

    There was a huge gray-ck mountain more than 100,000 miles west of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range. This was where the Sunset Peak was. There was a vast valley under the mountain. The terrain was very open, and there were rolling mountains on all sides.

    In the mid-air deep in the valley, there was a huge space fissure of 900 meters, emitting a dim light like a mirror and making the nearby airflow very turbulent.

    The originally silent valley was now full of noisy sounds one after another. Countless Hellish-Insect ns,rge and small, gathered on the t ground of the valley or climbed onto the surrounding hills.

    These Hellish-Insects looked messy, but they were actually divided into several areas. There were more Hellish-Insects gathering outside the valley.

    Those in the valley were basically at the Crystallization Period. On a t stone tform below the space fissure, there were several human form Hellish-Insects.

    When the surrounding Hellish-Insects looked at these human form Hellish-Insects, they all showed fear and did not dare to get too close.

    These Hellish-Insects exuded an extremely heavy spiritual pressure, which was at the Celestial State.

    ??

    In a hidden cave below the valley, an invisible shadow lurked behind a boulder near the entrance of the cave.

    There was also a Hellish-Insect at the Crystallization Periodter stage in the cave, but this Hellish-Insect did not notice that there was such a figure not far away.

    This figure was naturally Liu Ming. Aftering out of the underground river, he restrained his spiritual power and spent a lot of time sneaking into the valley where the Hellish-Insect n was.

    All around, there were dense Hellish-Insect swarms. Liu Ming did not dare to emit Divine Thought. He nced around, and his eyes focused on the space fissure in the valley.

    This was exactly the space tunnel marked on the map. The surroundings were very depressed. asionally, a few strands of spiritual pressure emanating from the space tunnel made him shiver.

    Liu Ming didn??t dare to look any further. He gripped his right hand slightly, and a green ring on his hand shattered silently.

    On a mountain thousands of miles away from Sunset Peak, there were tens of thousands of Taiqing Sect??s disciples.

    On a tform in the middle of the mountain, Immortal Tian Ge stood there quietly. He looked at the direction of Sunset Peak from a distance as if waiting for something.

    Behind him stood Jin Lieyang, an old man in a gray shirt and a nun in a white robe. Theter 2 were also Celestial State cultivators.

    None of them said a word, and the surrounding Taiqing Sect??s disciples naturally kept silent, quietly waiting for orders, but from time to time, some people cast doubtful eyes on these Celestial State cultivators.

    The surrounding disciples, standing at the forefront were the major peak masters of the inner doors. Each of them led a group of their own disciples.

    Fallen Serene Peak??s Yin Jiuling was also there. He was standing not far from the tform where Immortal Tian Ge was. There were 30 Fallen Serene Peak??s inner disciples standing behind him. Xiao Wu was also standing beside Yin Jiuling.

    Decades had passed, but her appearance had not changed much. She still had a somewhat indifferent expression. Only when her eyes asionally looked in the direction of Sunset Peak, there was a hint of worry.

    ??Master, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu has set off for a long time, and there is no news yet, will he be fine??? Xiao Wu asked Yin Jiuling through voice transmission.

    ??Don??t worry, Liu Ming??s cultivation has now reached the peak of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage, and I can see that the treasures in his body are flickering slightly. I??m afraid he haspletely sacrificial refinement of that Mountain River Pearls. With his current strength, even I??m not his opponent now. In addition to the treasures granted by the Mystic Comprehending State grand elder, he will be fine.?? Yin Jiuling smiled and replied with a voice transmission.

    ??Right, with Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu??s wit, even if something happens, he should be fine. I didn??t expect that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu would end up in the deepest underworld during the years of disappearance. ording to rumors, that ce is the origin of the ghost technique?? I must let Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu tell me what he saw there if there is a chance.?? Xiao Wu bit her lightly with a strange look.

    ??When these Hellish-Insects are eliminated, Liu Ming will be promoted to esoteric disciple, but he is still my disciple in title. Are you still afraid that you won??t have the chance to see him??? Yin Jiuling looked at Xiao Wu with a half smile and said.

    ??Master, what are you saying??? Xiao Wu??s pretty face shed a blush, and she gave Yin Jiuling a coquettish look.

    ??Silly apprentice, this is a word of advice from master. With the aptitude and strength Liu Ming has shown today, not only Sect Master Tian Ge, but also the Grand Elder Xuan Yu is full of praise for him. As long as he continues to develop, he will inevitably be big in the future. Haiz, I now really regret to let your Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu have a dual cultivation proposal with Jia Lan of the Piaomiao Peak.?? Yin Jiuling gave Xiao Wu a deep look and said with a voice transmission.

    ??Master, what do you mean?? I have nothing to do with Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu???? Xiao Wu became shy when she heard the words. Her face was covered with a thick blushing color, and her eyes shyly turned toward the surroundings. Fortunately, people were putting their attention on the Sunset Peak in the distance.

    ??Xiao Wu, you and Liu Ming are senior and junior, and you 2 had spent a lot of time in Evil Ghost Way. I believe that he will not have no feelings for you, so you should seize this opportunity. Although Jia Lan is Liu Ming??s acquaintance and she has a decent look, she is just at the Pseudo Pellet State. Under the current situation, she is not a good match for Liu Ming. With your current appearance and strength, you still stand a chance. If you miss this opportunity, you??ll cry in the future.?? Yin Jiuling smiled and said with a little teasing.

    Xiao Wu??s face became more and more red, and she stomped her feet lightly and walked aside.

    Yin Jiuling saw Xiao Wu??s expression, and he smiled. At this moment, a middle-aged man in a gray shirt came. It was Elder Tian who Yin Jiuling relied heavily on elder.

    ??Why, Xiao Wu doesn??t agree??? The elder Tian obviously knew what Yin Jiuling and Xiao Wu had said, and he nced at Xiao Wu and asked.

    ??She is just shy. Although Xiao Wu didn??t agree, I think she is very willing.?? Yin Jiuling said lightly.

    ??Nephew Disciple Liu is indeed a telent. I don??t know if he is willing or not.?? Elder Tian nodded, then he said with some worry.

    ??It depends on them. Xiao Wu is the person who will take over the Fallen Serene Peak. If Liu Ming can be tied to our Fallen Serene Peak, it would be good. If not, we will not force it. With him as my disciple, I think he will still take care of the Fallen Serene Peak in the future.?? Yin Jiuling said softly.

    When the elder surnamed Tian heard the words, he nodded secretly.

    ??

    Not far from the people at Fallen Serene Peak, Piaomiao Peak Peak Master Tianyin Shangren stood here with many disciples. A beautiful girl in a blue shirt was standing behind Tianyin Shangren, attracting countless gazes around.

    This girl was none other than Jia Lan.

    At this moment, a beautiful woman wearing a moon-white gown flew over andnded next to Tianyin Shangren. It was Jia Lan??s master, Piaomiao Peak Elder Yuyin Zi.

    Yuyin Zi nced at Jia Lan, then she nodded to Tianyin Shangren, saying,

    ??It??s confirmed. I??ve already inquired that the disciple Tian Ge sent to sneak into Sunset Peak is exactly that Liu Ming.??

    Jia Lan??s body trembled slightly when she heard the words. A hint of surprise appeared on her face.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1140: The Battle on the Sunset Peak (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1140: The Battle on the Sunset Peak (part 1)</h4>

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Tianyin Shangren was moved.

    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Yuyin Zi nodded.

    ¡°Speaking of which, since Liu Ming went to Evil Ghost Way, there has been no news for decades. Now that he suddenly returned to the sect, it seems that his strength should have improved a lot. Otherwise, how could Sect Master Tian Ge assign him such an important mission.¡± Tianyin Shangren said slowly with a slight glint in her eyes.

    ¡°Liu Ming has just returned to the mountain recently. In order to keep it a secret, the matter has not yet spread. Not many people know about it. Senior sister apprentice has no idea that this kid has now cultivated to the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t Sect Master Tian Ge who appointed him but Grand Elder Xuan Yu.¡± Yuyin Zi seemed to be a little excited.

    ¡°Wh¡­ what! It is only just a few decades, this kid has actually cultivated to the Real Pellet State intermediate stage, and he is even appointed by Grand Elder Xuan Yu!¡± Tianyin Shangren¡¯s face also changed.

    Jia Lan flew to the side and did not speak, but there was a hint of joy in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°I also feels a little incredible. It seems that this Liu Ming should have got some great opportunities in these years.¡± Yuyin Zi said thoughtfully.

    Tianyin Shangren heard the words without saying anything, but only her eyes changed slightly.

    ¡°To be favored by Sect Master Tian Ge and Grand Elder Xuan Yu, Liu Ming¡¯s future is boundless. Senior sister apprentice, ording to our agreement with Yin Jiuling, either Lan¡¯er¡¯ or Liu Ming advances to the Real Pellet State, we will hold a dual cultivation ceremony for them. We need to prepare for this.¡± Yuyin Zi approached Tianyin Shangren¡¯s ear and said softly.

    The sound was low. However, Jia Lan, who was beside, naturally heard all of them. A seductive blush suddenly appeared on her face, making her even more moving. In addition, she had a sky subus physique, which made many male disciples around other peaks look fascinated.

    ¡°En, but with Liu Ming¡¯s current strength, Jia Lan is a bit above-matching. Yin Jiuling has always been cunning like a ghost, so there may be some changes. Let¡¯s wait until these Hellish-Insects are wiped out. ¡± Tianyin Shangren said with a sigh.

    Yuyin Zi also sighed lightly when he heard the words and nodded.

    When Jia Lan heard Tianyin Shangren¡¯s words, her blushing pretty face turned pale. She couldn¡¯t help looking anxious.

    ¡°Lan¡¯er doesn¡¯t have to worry. I think that Liu Ming is sincere to you, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have fought with Wen Zeng for you. He has reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage now. Judging from this situation, he will likely be an esoteric disciple soon. After this war, you have to take the initiative¡­¡± Yuyin Zi grabbed Jia Lan¡¯s jade hand and whispered with a sly smile.

    Jia Lan heard the words and blushed.

    On the tform, Immortal Tian Ge suddenly raised his hand, and a green ring above it shattered.

    The 3 other Celestial State cultivators around noticed this immediately, and theirplexion changed.

    ¡°Okay! Nephew Disciple Liu has sessfully infiltrated the Sunset Peak¡¯s space tunnel. Immediately attack now!¡± Immortal Tian Ge turned his head and instructed the other 3.

    The old man in a gray shirt and the nun in a white robe nodded, then they flew out and began tomon the and peak masters and disciples of the inner door. There were also many outer disciples behind.

    ¡°Lieyang, you should also start taking action.¡± Immortal Tian Ge turned his head and said to Jin Lieyang.

    Jin Lieyang nodded, and he disappeared in a golden sh.

    Immortal Tian Ge immediately took out amunication talisman with a red aura, put it to his mouth and whispered a few words, then heunched a symbol and turned the talisman into a crimson me.

    As orders were issued one after another, nearly 10,000 Taiqing Sect disciples rose up almost at the same time.

    For a time, there were many cultivators in the air. The whistling sounds were loud, and the escape lights were dazzling, almost covering the entire sky.

    All the outer disciples, under the lead of their respective elders, began to rush toward Sunset Peak aggressively.

    A few hourster, the people of the Taiqing Sect were still thousands of miles away from Sunset Peak, but arge number of Hellish-Insects of all shapes and sizes appeared in front of them. There were more than 100,000 insects.

    Flying in front of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples were 2 Celestial State cultivators, the old man in a gray shirt and the nun in a white robe. The moment Hellish-Insects appeared, they raised their hands and waved heavily toward the front.

    Immediately afterward, bursts of sharp whistling came out. Countless spiritual weapons and spells wereunched at the iing Hellish-Insects.

    The opposite Hellish-Insect army alsounched rays of lights.

    A roar resounded through the heaven and the earth!

    For a time, in the space between the Taiqing Sect and the Hellish-Insect n army, various lights and aura were intertwined, causing the nearby mountains and rivers to tremble as if they were about to copse in the next moment.

    However, the advantage was immediately shown. The Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples were obviously much more powerful than these Hellish-Insects. The attacks from the Hellish-Insects only persisted for a while before being overwhelmed. Countless rays of light shed through the sky andnded on the Hellish-Insect army, reaping the lives of countless Hellish-Insects.

    In this round of attacks, thousands of Hellish-Insects were killed.

    However, for the Hellish-Insect army of more than 100,000 people, this number was only a drop in the bucket.

    In the Sunset Peak, ck clouds flew out. It was mostly high rank Hellish-Insects. After noticing the movement, they gathered up and charged toward the Taiqing Sect¡¯s people.

    In front of the Taiqing Sect, the old man in a gray shirt took out a white g and waved it with a solemn expression.

    Hundreds of figures flew out of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s people. All of them were cultivators at the Real Pellet State. These people were the elders in charge of the inner door.

    Pieces of radiant spiritual weapon light flew up from them. The vast spiritual power fluctuations were connected together. There were also waves of ripples in the air, almost tearing the entire space apart.

    In front of the disciples of Golden Top Peak, Elder Zhang Mao, who was wearing a red robe, cast a crimson gong a few meters in size in front of him.

    He spat a few mouthful of aura andunched symbols with both hands. The crimson gong became several times bigger with countless runes on its surface.

    Immediately afterward, Zhang Mao took out a golden pestle and mmed it on the gong.

    ¡°ng!¡°

    A huge golden sound wave visible to the naked eye sted out toward the iing Hellish-Insect army. It became bigger and bigger along the way. When it came to the Hellish-Insect army, it was already more than 200 meters.

    ¡°Buzz!¡°

    Within the range covered by the golden sound waves, hundreds of Hellish-Insects trembled and immediately turned into a rain of flesh and blood in the golden ripples.

    On the other side, Piaomiao Peak Tianyin Shangren was holding a simple silver feather fan in her hand.

    She murmured for a while, then she fanned the Hellish-Insects in front.

    Several scorching sun-like lights suddenly lit up on the silver fan, then they turned into countless silver fire birds and shot toward the Hellish-Insect army.

    As soon as Hellish-Insects touched the silver fire birds, they were incinerated into ashes.

    Yin Jiuling stretched his arms slightly, and a ck g emerged behind him. There was a ck bone dragon pattern on one side of the ck g, and the other side was embroidered with a huge tiger.

    Yin Jiulingunched several symbols, and a menacing ck bone dragon came out from the ck g.

    The bone dragon spouted waves of ck winds. In an instant, within a radius of a few hundred meters, there was an unusually vast sandstorm. Wherever it passed, Hellish-Insects were shed into several segments.

    The peak masters cast their spiritual weapons andunched a devastating blow at the iing low rank Hellish-Insects.

    The morale of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples was immediately boosted. They were divided into several groups under the lead of their respective elders and charged toward the Sunset Peak like a tide¡­

    In Sunset Peak Canyon, Liu Ming lurked motionless behind the boulder in the cave. Even his breathing was hard to sense.

    At this moment, a huge fluctuation of spiritual power suddenly came from the sky in the east, and there were also the faint fighting sounds of the human cultivators.

    Liu Ming looked up in joy, it seemed that after Immortal Tian Ge got his signal, the cultivators of the Taiqing Sect had already started to act.

    At this moment, a huge butterfly-like Hellish-Insect came from the distant ce where the spiritual power fluctuations came from andnded in front of the few Celestial State Hellish-Insects in the valley. It lowered its and emitted a screech, sounding very anxious.

    As soon as this screech, which waspletely iprehensible to human cultivators, spread, all the insect swarms in the valley were agitated.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± A tall Celestial State Hellish-Insect roared up to the sky, and the Hellish-Insect in the valley suddenly quieted down.

    ¡°These Hellish-Insects are so well-trained.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    The Celestial State Hellish-Insect seemed to be giving an order, and the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect scattered all over the valley flew over and surrounded the Celestial State Hellish-Insect.

    After a while, the Hellish-Insects in the valley, led by these Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects, went to the east.

    In just a short while, more than half of the Hellish-Insect in the valley were left, and only a few remained.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect those human cultivators to act so fast. The cultivators who attacked are not weak. It seems that we can¡¯t wait any longer. Let¡¯s go and kill all these Taiqing Sect¡¯s cultivators now!¡± ¨C The tall Celestial State Hellish-Insect turned around andmunicated with the other 3 Celestial State Hellish-Insects with their ownnguage.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1141: The Battle on the Sunset Peak (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1141: The Battle on the Sunset Peak (part 2)</h4>

    ¡°The wormhole still needs thest process to bepleted. Mother Hellish-Insect¡¯s avatar is maintaining the array in the tunnel. There must be someone guarding here.¡± A Celestial State Hellish-Insect n man with 3 long bloody carapaces behind said with a frown.

    ¡°Hehe, then Brother Ming Zhong will stay to guard the tunnel, and the 3 of us will go out to flex our muscles.¡± The screams outside became more and more urgent, and another Hellish-Insect n man with 2 ck-white tentacles on his head licked his tongue and said so.

    Several Celestial State Hellish-Insect n leaders quickly reached a consensus. After 3 of them roared, they instantly turned into 3 streams of light and rushed toward the east. Only the Hellish-Insect n man with bloody carapaces stayed.

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t understand the Hellish-Insect nnguage, he saw their expressions fully. After giving some thoughts, he roughly guessed the conversations.

    With the departure of the 3 Celestial State Hellish-Insect n powerhouses, most of the remaining low rank Hellish-Insects in the valley also flew up and followed the 3 leaders.

    In just 15 minutes, all the Hellish-Insect n in the huge valley had left except the Celestial State man with bloody carapaces and the few thousand Hellish-Insects.

    He was not afraid of the Hellish-Insect n in front. The only thing he was worried about was the spiritual pressure from the space tunnel. Obviously, the Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect, who once defeated Feng Zu, was in that space tunnel.

    Just when Liu Ming started to feel a little anxious, a man in a gray robe appeared abruptly after a violent spatial distortion.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly, then he was overjoyed. This man in a gray robe was Grand Elder Xuan Yu, 1 of the 4 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses of the Taiqing Sect.

    As soon as Grand Elder Xuan Yu appeared, he circled both hands in front immediately, and a ck-white giant hand grabbed toward the space tunnel with an indescribable vibe.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it!¡±

    The Celestial State Hellish-Insect man with bloody carapaces also reacted very quickly. He shouted furiously before charging toward Grand Elder Xuan Yu. The 3 bloody carapaces behind him shined and condensed into 3 bloody greatswords of 300 meters in size. The greatswordsunched a fierce strike toward Grand Elder Xuan Yu.

    As the bloody greatswords swept, the space was trembling. Circles of bloody ripples spread out as if the space was shed apart.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu snorted and raised his other arm upward. 2 cyclones, one ck and one white, shed out of his sleeve. They circled and turned into a ck-white eight diagrams pattern.

    Boom!

    The seemingly infinite bloody greatswords shattered like porcin when they collided with the eight diagrams pattern, then the eight diagrams hit the Hellish-Insect n man heavily.

    As if swatting a fly, the Hellish-Insect man was smashed away, falling into the ground like a bloody meteor.

    With a loud noise, a deep pit several meters in size was smashed into the ground. It was dark and bottomless.

    Liu Ming, who was hiding in a cave, was overjoyed when he saw this.

    When Grand Elder Xuan Yu got rid of the Hellish-Insect n man, the ck-white giant hand erged several times and was about to hit the ck space tunnel.

    At this moment, a change urred!

    There was a piercing scream from the space tunnel, and a ck light beam shot out. In a sh, it turned into a giant green python. It shook and wrapped the giant hand.

    Under the entanglement of the giant python, the menacing giant hand suddenly stopped in mid-air.

    Then the space tunnel fluctuated, and a stunning young woman in a ck robe appeared.

    This woman had an enchanting beautiful face, but her expression was cold. Her seemingly delicate body was surrounded by a faintyer of ck air. She looked no different from ordinary humans, but the arms that were obviously twice as long revealed her inhuman identity.

    The young woman in a ck robe exuded an extremely tyrannical spiritual pressure, which was actually slightly stronger than Grand Elder Xuan Yu. The spiritual pressures rippled out like turbulent tides, pushing the Hellish-Insects in the valley dozens of meters away and rendering them trembling in fear.

    Liu Ming only nced at the young woman in a ck robe, then he immediately looked away. His body didn¡¯t dare to move at all, and even his breathing stopped.

    The powerful aura emanating from this young woman in a ck robe seemed to be higher than the Southern Puppet Emperor, Bi You and others he had seen before.

    The young woman in a ck robe nced at Xuan Yu, and she snorted and waved in the air. A green vortex appeared above Xuan Yu, then a green bone hand emerged from it and wed Xuan Yu¡¯s head.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu raised his hands, and 2 sword qi, one ck and one white, appeared behind him. He didn¡¯t seem to make any gestures, and the 2 sword qi became 10 timesrger and shed the green bone hand into several pieces.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu flicked his fingers a few times, then the 2 sword qi split into hundreds of ck and white swords and sted toward the young woman in a ck robe.

    The entire valley was filled with ck and white light like it was a ck and white world.

    Almost at the same time, a ck bead flew out of Grand Elder Xuan Yu. Under the cover of these sword lights, the bead was silentlyunched toward the space tunnel behind the young woman in a ck robe.

    After the ck bead magic weapon twirled, the light burst forth in an instant, and it smashed toward the space tunnel with a terrifying spiritual pressure.

    Seeing that the attack was about to seed, the young woman in a ck robe ignored the ck and white sword lights and raised 1 hand, which then disappeared into the air. A green vortex appeared in front of the ck bead, and a green hand shed out. 5 green lights wereunched at the ck bead from the fingers.

    A loud impact.

    The ck bead was a lot dimmer after being severely damaged, and it was about to return to Xuan Yu.

    But the ck ghost w blurred and caught the bead.

    The next moment, deafening rumbling sounds came!

    The young woman in a ck robe was immediately overwhelmed by the ck and white sword lights that filled the sky.

    A circle of ck and white air flows swept away in all directions. Many Hellish-Insects around were turned into dust in an instant. The entire valley was also peeled off ayer.

    After 5 minutes, the ck and white sword qi that filled the sky disappeared.

    The surrounding peaks no longer exist. The entire valley disappeared under this blow. It was razed to the ground.

    When Grand Elder Xuan Yu saw everything in front, he was startled.

    The young woman in a ck robe was still unharmed. She had put on armor in purple lights. Under the barrage of the ck and white sword qis, it was still intact.

    The 2 green ghost arms of the young woman in a ck robe had turned dark green, exuding a metallic luster.

    Seeing that the ck bead fell into the opponent¡¯s hand, Grand Elder Xuan Yu¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of anxiety. He chanted, and the ck bead struggled in the ghost hand.

    ¡°A magic weapon forged with the demonic marrow crystal! Do you think I will let you destroy the wormhole with it?¡± The young woman in a ck robe nced at the ck bead in her hand and sneered.

    Then, the ghost¡¯s hand suddenly emitted a strong ck light as the 5 fingers closed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu was startled. He shouted andunched a dozen ck and white sword qi, whichbined into a ck-white 300 giant sword.

    The young woman in a ck robe smiled disdainfully. Ayer of metallic luster appeared on her hands as she clutched the ck bead hard.

    Kaka!

    Cracks appeared on the ck bead. After a burst of light radiated, it shattered.

    She swung the other hand, and a green mist poured in violently, condensing into a huge green demonic w.

    The demonic ws were 10 acres in size, covering the entire sky. All the nails were covered with strange scales. It grabbed the ck-white giant sword.

    The huge green demonic w was about to shatter the giant sword.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu stopped suddenly. The expression of shock and anger on his face disappeared in an instant, revealing a strange smile.

    Seeing this, the young woman in a ck robe froze for a moment. At this moment, small ck dots emerged from the ck bead she crushed.

    The ck dots suddenly turned into a ck vortex that was about 3 meters in size. Dozens of ck tentacles stretched out from the vortex and wrapped around the young woman in a ck robe.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, the young woman in a ck robe was pulled into the ck vortex.

    Then the ck vortex rolled out and sucked in Grand Elder Xuan Yu too.

    When Grand Elder Xuan Yu was sucked into the vortex, he suddenly turned his head toward Liu Ming and nced meaningfully before disappearing in the ck light.

    At this moment, the ck vortex emitted a muffled sound before shrinking and disappearing.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1142: The Battle on the Sunset Peak (part 3)

    <h4>Chapter 1142: The Battle on the Sunset Peak (part 3)</h4>

    The young woman in a ck robe felt that the scenery had suddenly changed, and she was already in a strange world.

    Below were endless rivers. She was surrounded by mountains of varying distances, 3 huge fireballs hovered in the high sky like 3 small suns, emitting bursts of dazzling white light.

    It was just that there was no other colors except ck and white, looking quite bleak.

    The young woman in a ck robe was shocked, but after looking around, she calmed down quickly. She sneered.

    ¡°Trying to trap me with just a space magic weapon? This is simply wishful thinking!¡±

    At this moment, her arms had already returned to the initial state. With a sh of green light, a simple style bronze long sickle suddenly appeared. She swiped andunched a blurred de light.

    A loud noise resounded through the space!

    The surrounding rivers and mountains shook violently, and a huge space fissure was torn open.

    The young woman in a ck robe left a series of afterimages and was about to escape into the space fissures.

    But at this moment, a ck light shot out from nowhere, hitting the space fissure. An invisible air wave gushed out from the fissure, causing the young woman in a ck robe to stagnate slightly.

    At the same time, the surrounding space also released dazzling white light toward the space fissure, closing it up instantly.

    2 figures shed; an old man in a white robe with white hair and a childlike face and a ck-faced old man in ck linen clothes silently blocked the young woman in a ck robe on both sides.

    Although their aura was much weaker than the young woman in a ck robe, they had clearly reached the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Almost at the same time, Grand Elder Xuan Yu also appeared behind the young woman. They surrounded the young woman in a ck robe in a triangle formation.

    The young woman in a ck robe finally looked sullen.

    ¡­

    The Sunset Peak valley was now devastated. There were rubble and debris everywhere, as well as the mutted corpses of Hellish-Insect.

    The entire valley was silent at the moment.

    From the sudden appearance of Grand Elder Xuan Yu to the young woman in a ck robe being sucked into the ck vortex, it was just a few seconds. The battle between the 2 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses seemed like a sh in the pan.

    Not long after the ck vortex disappeared, a pile of rubble on the edge of the valley exploded, and a figure wrapped in ck air shed out from the rubble. After a few flickers, the figure appeared near the space tunnel in the valley.

    The ck air subsided, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure.

    He looked in the direction of the space tunnel, then he took out an ancient mirror, which was the Celestial Mirror given by Immortal Tian Ge.

    Liu Ming quickly chanted and formed gestures,unching symbols into the Celestial Mirror.

    The surface of the Celestial Mirror suddenly glowed brightly. It grew to the size of a person tall. At the same time, circles of mysterious runes emerged in the ripples.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath before spurting blood on the Celestial Mirror. A chaotic light shot out from the mirror into the space tunnel.

    Just when Liu Ming cast a spell to channel the treasure, in another deep pit covered by countless boulders, a bloody light shed out.

    The bloody light turned into a half-human and half-insect figure. It was the Celestial State Hellish-Insect man who got knocked to the ground by Xuan Yu¡¯s blow.

    He looked rather battered at the moment. Half of his body was soaked in blood, and many wounds on his body were still bleeding. The 3 bloody carapaces behind him were even full of cracks. However, his aura still seemed stable. His vitality didn¡¯t seem to be hurt at all.

    The Hellish-Insect n man immediately let out a rampant roar as he saw Liu Ming¡¯s actions. He charged over and struck with the 3 bloody greatswords on top of Liu Ming.

    In shock, Liu Ming still continued tounch symbols into the Celestial Mirror. More and more light beams were emitted from the mirror. Simultaneously, the 12 Mountain River Pearls appeared with a sh.

    The Mountain River Pearls radiated with yellow light and formed a giant yellow mountain to block the 3 bloody greatswords.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise in the valley. 3 giant meandering cracks appeared on the yellow mountain.

    The next moment, the 3 bloody greatswords were shattered.

    The entire valley also trembled violently. Light circles mixed with yellow light and bloody light spread to the surroundings.

    The Hellish-Insects that remained in the valley originally also flew toward Liu Ming, but when they touched the 2-color shock wave, they were turned into meat paste instantly.

    The other Hellish-Insects dared not go forward anymore upon seeing this.

    Seeing that the yellow mountain transformed by Mountain River Pearl was not broken, Liu Ming heaved a sigh of relief. He spat another mouthful of blood at the Celestial Mirror.

    The Celestial Mirror shone brightly. A huge ancient rune appeared on the mirror surface, then the mirror flew into the space tunnel.

    The Hellish-Insect n man with bloody carapaces was shocked. He tried to rush to stop it, but it was toote.

    The next moment, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the ck space tunnel. It was distorted into different shapes. Waves of gray fissures spread out. The flickering ck light in the space tunnel was reducing at a speed visible to the naked eye. It seemed to be covered by ayer of gray light curtain.

    In just 2 seconds, the space tunnel that was originally 900 meters in size was now only 180 meters in size. It was shrinking rapidly.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming felt really relieved.

    The Celestial Mirror bestowed by Immortal Tian Ge was something simr to a talisman. It didn¡¯t require Liu Ming to cast a spell. As long as it is activated, the sealing power in it would burst out automatically and seal the space tunnel.

    Now that the overall situation was settled, unless the Mother Hellish-Insect¡¯s avatar came, the Celestial State Hellish-Insect man wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it at all.

    But before he had time to rx, a bloody light bypassed the yellow mountain and pierced toward his chest.

    ng!

    With a soft sound, the Bitter Wheel Sword flew out of Liu Ming¡¯s body, transforming into a series of purple afterimages to block the bloody light in the critical moment. It turned out to be a bloody needle weapon.

    However, the Bitter Wheel Sword seemed to be damaged as it became slightly dimmed.

    Boom!

    Liu Ming had just blocked the sneak attack of the blood needle, then a giant bloody palm the size of an acre came from above.

    Before the giant palm fell, a huge bloody vortex had already enveloped Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Behind the giant bloody palm, the Hellish-Insect n man looked at Liu Ming with wrathful eyes. Behind him, a huge bloody phantasm aspect rose up, looking like a strange creature with a worm body and a human face.

    The sealing of the space tunnel was tantamount to cutting off their retreat and reinforcements. All the Hellish-Insect n would perish here if things went bad, so how could he not hate Liu Ming who caused this.

    Liu Ming let out a snort, seeming not afraid of it at all. He swiftlyunched symbols and turned the yellow mountain back into 12 Mountain River Pearls again.

    With a wave of his hand, 6 pearls shot out and transfigured into a giant yellow punch that collided with the giant bloody palm.

    A series of muffled explosions sounded in the air.

    The giant bloody palm shattered, but the giant fist transformed by Mountain River Pearls was intact.

    Liu Ming showed a hint of pride. With his pure spiritual power, coupled with this set of Mountain River Pearls, even facing a Celestial State powerhouse, he would not be inferior in the slightest.

    When they were fighting, the space tunnel behind had be a thin ck gap.

    After seeing this, his thoughts turned quickly.

    After all, this was Sunset Peak, the center of the Hellish-Insect n army. Now that the mission had been aplished, he had no intention of fighting this Celestial State Hellish-Insect n powerhouse.

    After making up his mind, heunched several symbols to retrieve the giant punch transformed by the pearls, then another 6 pearls emitted yellow clouds and brought him out of the valley.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run!¡±

    The Celestial State Hellish-Insect n man turned into a bloody light and pursued.

    ¡­

    Over the mountains to the east of Sunset Peak, the battle between the Taiqing Sect disciples and the Hellish-Insect army had reached the climax.

    With the addition of reinforcements, although the number of the Hellish-Insect n army was far higher than that of the Taiqing Sect disciples, the situation was still slowly favoring the human side.

    In terms of high-end Celestial Statebat power, the humans and Hellish-Insect n were basically on par.

    As for the number of Real Pellet State, Hellish-Insect n had more than the Taiqing Sect. However, the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects basically only had their innate skills. Compared with the endless magic weapons of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s elders, they were obviously at a disadvantage.

    The rest of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples also formed various arrays one after another. Facing the Hellish-Insect n army that was several timesrger than their own and had strong defensive capabilities, even if they couldn¡¯t turn the tide of the battle, they could still remain undefeated.

    In a battle, dozens of Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples dressed in white stood in mid-air, forming an array. Standing in the front was a beautiful female cultivator in white clothes. This person was Long Yanfei.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1143: Shangguan Yanyu and Ling Yiyi

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Shangguan Yanyu and Ling Yiyi</h4>

    Decades had passed, and she had also stepped into the Real Pellet State. The disciples in white clothes around her were naturally the inner disciples of the Tianjian Peak, and Sha Tongtian was also among them. His cultivation had improved a lot, reaching the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    Following Long Yanfei¡¯s gesture, the flying swords in the hands of the Tianjian Peak¡¯s disciples burst into brilliance. Dozens of meteor-like sword lights flew out, forming a huge radiant sword dragon that charged into the Hellish-Insect n swarm.

    The sword dragon was unstoppable. The Hellish-Insects below the Crystallization Period were immediately shed into several sections when touching it.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Long, your sword techniques have improved a lot since I met you a few years ago. You can already use this Dragon Sword Array.¡± At this moment, a heartyugh came from behind. It was a team of silver-robed cultivators.

    A pattern of a silver mountain was embroidered on the sleeves of these people, which was the symbol of the inner door Mystic Sky Peak.

    The person who spoke was a man in his thirties. He had bronze skin, and every muscle on his body was extremely firm like solidified steel, which seemed to contain infinite power.

    This person¡¯s cultivation was at the Real Pellet Stateter stage.

    Behind the man stood a female cultivator in her early twenties. She had a beautiful appearance, wore a blue crystal headband, and had a little red mole on her forehead like a bright ruby, adding more charm to her appearance.

    This woman was also a Real Pellet State early stage cultivator just like Long Yanfei.

    They were very intimate as they were a pair of dual cultivation partners.

    Behind them were more than a dozen Mystic Sky Peak¡¯s Crystallization Period disciples. Luo Tiancheng was among them.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Fellow Apprentice Shangguan and Senior Sister Apprentice Ling.¡± Long Yanfei said while controlling the sword dragon to continue beheading the Hellish-Insects. Seeing the disciples of the Tianjian Peak, especially that leader, she showed the respectful expression.

    These 2 are the elders of the Mystic Sky Peak, the number 1 peak in the inner door, Shangguan Yanyu and Ling Yiyi. They were also a pair of dual cultivation couples who were very famous among Taiqing sect¡¯s disciples.

    Luo Tiancheng was just a rising star of the Mystic Sky Peak, and this Shangguan Yanyu had reached the Real Pellet Stateter stage hundreds of years ago. His name had already been famous in the entire Taiqing Sect.

    Mystic Sky Peak was known as the number 1 peak in the inner door was mostly because of this person.

    Ho ho ho!

    At this moment, a wave of ck clouds rolled over. There were more than a thousand Hellish-Insects in the ck clouds. Although there was no high rank Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects, there were more than a hundred Hellish-Insects at the Crystallization Period, which was quite powerful.

    These ck clouds seemed to be formed by some kind of Hellish-Insect technique. When they were in contact with the sword dragon, they were just being pushed away instead of being decimated, then they still went forward with unabated speed

    Seeing this, Long Yanfei was shocked. She was about to condense another sword dragon.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    The ck clouds were extremely wide. In addition to the disciples of the Tianjian Peak, the disciples of the Mystic Sky Peak were also included.

    When Shangguan Yanyu saw this scene, a cold light shed in his eyes. He flew up and emitted bronze light from his body. Heunched waves of house-sized bronze palm shadows toward the ck clouds.

    In the ck clouds, the Hellish-Insects were in a turmoil upon seeing this. They spouted lights beam at the bronze palm shadows.

    As a result, these light beams were annihted by the palm shadows in just a sh.

    A rumbling noise came!

    The ck clouds tumbled violently after suffering countless palms. Many Hellish-Insects in the front row were immediately crushed into meat paste, but the ck cloud was still maintained.

    Shangguan Yanyu snorted, then he took out a bronze ring and chanted.

    Hum!

    The bronze ring in Shangguan Yanyu¡¯s hand shone brightly and condensed into a tiger head phantasm. The tiger head opened its mouth and shot circles of crimson ring shadows into the ck clouds, but nothing seemed to happen.

    However, there was a sneer on Shangguan Yanyu¡¯s face.

    The next moment, the huge ck clouds shook violently, then the clouds swelled up and exploded. The Hellish-Insects in the ck clouds were blown into pieces by the explosions.

    Except for a few powerful ones that barely escaped, more than a thousand Hellish-Insects were almost wiped out. It took only a few seconds ofr this.

    Seeing Shangguan Yanyu¡¯s strength, not only the disciples of the Tianjian Peak, but also the disciples of other peaks around him showed admiration and astonishment.

    At this moment, Ling Yiyi, who was beside Shangguan Yanyu, smiled sweetly. She waved her arm. Whoosh, a blue light shot out and turned into countless blue crystal silks, then the silks entangled the few fleeing Crystallization Period Hellish-Insects in a sh.

    Ling Yiyi gently pulled her arm.

    With a sh of blue light, these Crystallization Periodter stage Hellish-Insects flew forward for a certain distance, then they copsed into powder.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Shangguan¡¯s Tiger Roar Ring is infinitely powerful, and Senior Sister Apprentice Ling¡¯s Finger Silk is also magical. You will surely get good achievements in this battle. Soon, you will be promoted to esoteric disciples.¡± Long Yanfei smiled at them.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Long must be joking. Killing these low rank Hellish-Insect ns is no credit. The most important part of our n to destroy the Hellish-Insect n is to sneak into Sunset Peak and seal the space tunnel. If one aplishes this mission, the umted merit is enough for him to enter the Futu Pce. This mission was supposed to be assigned to the esoteric disciple, but I heard that Sect Master Tian Ge suddenly assigned an inner disciple to perform this mission. Does Junior Sister Apprentice Long know about this?¡± Shangguan Yanyu nced at Long Yanfei and asked intentionally.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Shangguan doesn¡¯t know, how would I know about it.¡± Long Yanfei smiled.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Long is just ttering me.¡± Shangguan Yanyu raised his eyebrows and said nothing, but Ling Yiyi had already said with a smile.

    While they were chatting, a wave of Hellish-Insect n rushed over. Seeing this, Long Yanfei and the others did not dare to neglect. They hurriedly stopped talking and concentrated on the battle.

    In another high sky, the clouds in the sky kept changing colors. Dazzling lights shed from time to time, and the thunderous sounds spread far away.

    Above the clouds, 6 figures were fighting.

    It was Taiqing Sect¡¯s Immortal Tian Ge, the old man in a gray shirt and the nun in a white robe fighting against the 3 Celestial State Hellish-Insect n powerhouses.

    All 6 of them were at the Celestial State, and their spiritual power was roughly the same, so the battle wouldn¡¯t be finished so soon.

    Suddenly, 2 streams of Mystic Comprehending State spiritual pressures came from Sunset Peak below. Someone seemed to be fighting there.

    They were startled slightly. They quickly recognized the spiritual pressure of their own sides.

    But only a momentter, the 2 spiritual pressures suddenly disappeared without a trace as if they had never appeared before.

    Immortal Tian Ge and the other 2 looked at each other with a hint of joy, but the 3 Celestial State Hellish-Insect n powerhouse were astounded.

    At this moment, everyone simultaneously sensed a strong space vibrationing from Sunset Peak below as well as 2 violently colliding spiritual pressures.

    ¡°No, these humans are going for the wormhole!¡± The Hellish-Insect n man with 2 ck-white tentacles roared in Hellish-Insect nnguage, then he was about to move down.

    Seeing this, the old man in a gray shirt turned into a ray of light and chased after him tightly.

    The other 2 Celestial State Hellish-Insect n powerhouses also wanted to return, but they were blocked by Immortal Tian Ge and the nun in a white robe.

    Immortal Tian Ge waved his hand, and the silver horsetail whisk magic weapon in his hand flicked. Countless silver silks spread out and covered the tall Celestial State Hellish-Insect n powerhouse.

    The nun in a white robe also threw out a string of jade beads in her hand. 18 bright jade beads became 300 meters in size. They shot waves of white light to shroud the Celestial State Hellish-Insect n powerhouse with ck wings.

    The fierce spiritual power fluctuation sounded again.

    The Hellish-Insect n powerhouse with ck-white tentacles descended from the cloud like a meteor. A momentter, he hade to the valley where the space tunnel was located.

    At this moment, the Hellish-Insect n powerhouse with ck-white tentacles felt dazzled, then the surrounding scenery changed drastically.

    He was no longer in the valley, but he was surrounded by a boundless blue sea. A huge pressure acted on him.

    ¡°Array!¡±

    How could the Hellish-Insect n powerhouse with ck-white tentacles not realized that he had fallen into a trap?

    A young man in a golden robe appeared before him in a sh, and he looked over with a smile. It was Jin Tianci.

    The Hellish-Insect n powerhouse with ck-white tentacles was startled to discover that the young man in a golden robe was also a Celestial State cultivator.

    With a sh of gray light, the old man in a gray robe also appeared on the sea, sandwiching the Hellish-Insect n powerhouse with Jin Lieyang.

    The Hellish-Insect n powerhouse with ck-white tentacles was finally shocked.

    ¡°I spent the effort to lurk in and set up this ¡°Blue Sea Array¡±, but Mr. Xu, you guys are taking too long.¡± Jin Tianci said with some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Enough with the crap. Has Liu Ming sealed the space tunnel?¡± The old man in a gray shirt rolled his eyes, ignored Jin Tianci and asked.

    ¡°Hey, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu haspleted his mission excellently, and he even lures away a Celestial State powerhouse, which has relieved us a lot of pressure.¡± Jin Tianci¡¯s eyes shed as he said withughter.

    ¡°Oh, I really underestimated this kid before.¡± A look of surprise shed in the eyes of the old man in a gray shirt.

    ¡°With Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s current strength, even if he can¡¯t defeat that Celestial State Hellish-Insect n powerhouse, he is still able to escape safely. We don¡¯t have to worry about him. Let¡¯s deal with the guy in front of us first.¡± Jin Tianci¡¯s eyes shed coldly when looking at the Hellish-Insect n powerhouse, then heunched several symbols.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1144: The Surviving Danger During the Tianmen Convention

    <h4>Chapter 1144: The Surviving Danger During the Tianmen Convention</h4>

    Boom!

    The surrounding sea water was violently tumbling, and the entire sea surface tilted up, falling toward the Hellish-Insect n powerhouse with ck-white tentacles.

    The Hellish-Insect n powerhouse with ck-white tentacles had an unusually ugly expression. Although he only heard a few words, he already roughly understood the current situation.

    The Hellish-Insect n was doomed now, but he wouldn¡¯t wait to be killed. With a long roar, the 2 tentacles stood upright, and 2 ck lights shot out from them.

    But the next moment, boom!

    The sea water came from all directions, submerging the Hellish-Insect n powerhouse with ck-white tentacles, Jin Tianci, and the old man in a gray robe.

    ¡­

    In the depths of a dark cave, there was an underground river that stretched from west to east. Above the turbulent river, 2 shadows were rushing.

    It was Liu Ming and that Hellish-Insect n man with bloody carapaces.

    After sealing off the space tunnel in the Sunset Peak, the mission assigned by Immortal Tian Ge had beenpleted. He had no intention of fighting to the death with the Celestial State Hellish-Insect n powerhouse behind, but he seemed to have a grudge against Liu Ming. Liu Ming couldn¡¯t get rid of him no matter how.

    The Sky Escape Shadowless Talisman was a consumable talisman, so it could no longer provide any assistance to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    Liu Ming turned his head and nced at the bloody figure behind him. A sharp killing intent appeared in the depths of his eyes.

    Since the Hellish-Insect centipede with bloody carapaces was so insistence, he wouldn¡¯t mind burying him here.

    The Hellish-Insect n powerhouse groaned. His body released bloody light before turning into the true form. It was a ferocious centipede with a carapace of 2 colors, ck and red. He had a pair of sickle-like front ws and a bone tail.

    His speed increased sharply, closing the distance between them.

    ¡°Boy, I will kill you¡­¡±

    The Hellish-Insect centipede with a bloody carapace spouted a green pungent liquid toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was startled slightly. His body glowed with silver, and 2 silver wings emerged from his back. His speed also increased a lot. He moved to the side and dodged the green liquid.

    The sizzling sounds came!

    The green liquid corroded several holes on the cave wall. The emitted green smoke had a disgusting stench.

    Although Liu Ming used the Beast Armor Tactic to elerate, in such an underground environment with many obstacles, it was obviously better for the Hellish-Insect centipede with bloody carapace to chase.

    As their distance was closing, Liu Ming frowned and flew close to the river.

    Seeing that the green liquid didn¡¯t hurt Liu Ming at all, the centipede with bloody carapace spouted a few clusters of green liquid.

    Liu Ming flickered left and right, dodging all the green liquid.

    The green liquid fell into the river, making gurgling sounds.

    Liu Ming kept looking at the surrounding environment while thinking.

    At this moment, the river ahead suddenly narrowed. He vaguely remembered that this was a huge corner of the dark river. Immediately, he dived into the river.

    The centipede with bloody carapace didn¡¯t follow into the river. He swiped witn front ws andunched countless bloody wind des into the river.

    The underground river suddenly boiled, sshing the water high.

    At this moment, more than a dozen huge vortexes emerged in the underground river.

    The next moment, more than a dozen water beams rolled up and whipped the centipede with bloody carapace in mid-air.

    The underground space was narrow and the centipede with bloody carapace was huge, so he was hit by the water beams. Although he wasn¡¯t injured, he was still knocked back a few steps back.

    Before he could stabilize his body, there was a roar of dragons and tigers in the river. 6 ck dragons more than 60 meters long and 6 ck tigers came out from the river and charged at the centipede with bloody carapace.

    The centipede with bloody carapace was furious. He flicked the tail at the iing tigers and dragons.

    The dragons and tigers wailed and were turned into ck air.

    However, the ck air did not disperse, wrapping the centipede with bloody carapace.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    In a sh, Liu Ming appeared behind the centipede with bloody carapace andunched several symbols. The ck air burst out an intense ck light.

    The centipede with bloody carapace was instantly trapped in a ck space.

    ¡°Illusion space¡­¡± The centipede with bloody carapace was startled, but he soon figured out the the essence of the ck space. He sneered and cast a huge bloody de forward.

    The ck space was twisted violently.

    At this moment, a ck figure emerged in front of the giant bloody de. It was Liu Ming.

    ¡°Ho!¡°

    Liu Ming shouted as heunched a punch.

    A huge ck fist shadow collided with the giant bloody de, making a series of explosions.

    The Hell Prison shook violently. The giant bloody de shattered, and the ck fist shadow flickered a few times before dissipating.

    The centipede with bloody carapace was also knocked back by the huge force. He squinted.

    At this moment, behind the centipede with bloody carapace, a cluster of green light emerged. It was Che Huan!

    Che Huan swiftly bit the bone tail of the centipede with bloody carapace.

    ¡°Illumination God!¡±

    When the centipede with bloody carapace turned around and saw Che Huan, he was shocked. He flicked the tail and tried to shake off Che Huan.

    With a ¡°click¡°, Che Huan bit off the tail of the centipede with bloody carapace.

    ¡°It really is you! Back then in Tianmen Secret Realm, you ruined my n and made my cultivation plummet!¡± The centipede with bloody carapace trembled in pain as his tail was bitten off. He moved away from Che Huan, let out a resentful growl and charged toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    When Liu Ming heard the words, he also understood it.

    The huge centipede in front of him was actually the half-human, half-insect Hellish-Insect n centipede monster he had met at the Tianmen Convention.

    When he first saw this Hellish-Insect, he also felt that his aura was somewhat familiar. But he saw the Mystic Comprehending State Old Man Tian He killed this Hellish-Insect, so he didn¡¯t think much. This Hellish-Insect actually made it alive out of the Tianmen Secret Realm.

    Although Liu Ming was a little surprised, he didn¡¯t slow down his actions at all. He released 12 yellow beads and formed gestures swiftly. The beads emitted ck water light. The sound of the hell river could faintly be heard.

    The ck mist and ck water intertwined. As Liu Ming pointed with index finger, the 12 Mountain River Pearls transformed into 12 giant ck ghosts with a size of more 30 meters appeared in front of him.

    These hell river ghost kings opened their mouths, releasing bright water light.

    12 ck water arrows wereunched from their mouths, forming a that covered the centipede with bloody carapace.

    Seeing this, the centipede with bloody carapace twisted its long body and dodged to the side.

    Liu Ming flicked 10 fingers andunched symbols into the surrounding ck air.

    The surrounding ck air surged, and the entire Hell Prison quickly shrank,pressing toward the centipede with bloody carapace.

    The centipede with bloody carapace roared while looking around with a little panic.

    The surrounding ck mist became more and more thicker, squeezing toward the centipede with bloody carapace as if it was alive. The movement of the centipede with bloody carapace became clumsy instantly.

    Liu Ming chanted and waved his left hand. A golden talisman shot out. It was the yellow turban soldier talisman. It transformed into a yellow turban avatar that resembled Liu Ming.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    Liu Ming, yellow turban avatar, and Che Huan flew out at the same time, instantly surrounding the centipede with bloody carapace.

    The twelve hell river ghost kings transformed by Mountain River Pearl also surrounded him.

    Just as the centipede with bloody carapace stabilized his body, he was furious to see that he was being surrounded. He waved the sickle-like giant ws, forming a bloody w to protect him.

    Then, Liu Ming had already gotten close. A burst of bone crackling sounds was emitted from him as his figure erged. His 2 armsunched a barrage of fist shadows.

    The yellow turban avatar also did the same.

    Che Huan spouted a wave of green light at the centipede with bloody carapace.

    The 12 hell river ghost kings also spouted ck water beams toward the centipede with bloody carapace.

    The fist shadows, green light, and water beams attacked at once. The bloody w couldn¡¯t resist at all.

    A trace of fear shed in the eyes of the centipede with bloody carapace. He groaned and released a bloody cocoon shield to protect himself.

    Rumble!

    Countless light beams bombarded the bloody cocoon, emitting circles of shock waves. After 2 rounds of attacks, the light on the bloody cocoon dimmed.

    TL: This centipede with bloody carapace has no way to run now¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1145: Mother Hellish-insect

    <h4>Chapter 1145: Mother Hellish-insect</h4>

    Liu Ming blurred and appeared on top of the centipede with bloody carapace.

    With a burst of silver light, a silver thorny glove appeared on his right fist. His punch drew a silver arc in the air, hitting the bloody cocoon of the centipede with bloody carapace.

    He poured in all spiritual power into this punch.

    Click!

    Cracks suddenly appeared in the bloody cocoon, then it shattered. The centipede with bloody carapace red at Liu Ming with bloody eyes.

    Roar!

    The centipede with bloody carapace let out a roar and waved his front ws. The nails wereunched from the ws, shing toward Liu Ming in 2 ck lines.

    Liu Ming hurriedly retreated in shock.

    With a tearing sound, a ck line brushed past Liu Ming¡¯s back, and dark red bloodstains appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s back, but he still managed to avoid the blow of the centipede with bloody carapace.

    The moment the centipede with bloody carapace waved his sharp ws, Che Huan stomped on heavily on the centipede with bloody carapace¡¯s head.

    The centipede with bloody carapace¡¯s head emitted a crack sound, then he spouted a pool of gray blood.

    A ck shadow shed, and Liu Ming appeared next to the centipede with bloody carapace. The silver fist drew another arc in the air. The Hell Prison seemed to be illuminated by the light.

    Amidst the roars of dragons and tigers, the silver fist light hit the head of the centipede with bloody carapace.

    There was a louder cracking sound, and a big hole was punched out on the head of the centipede with bloody carapace.

    The centipede with bloody carapace¡¯s huge body trembled violently. His green blood sshed everywhere in the air.

    Che Huan grunted, turned into a giant green de and shed on the neck of the centipede with bloody carapace.

    Click!

    The head of the centipede with bloody carapace was chopped off. The gray blood gushed out like a fountain. The body fell from the air.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the river water below sshed in all directions.

    ¡°Finally killed this insect!¡±

    Liu Ming let out a long breath. Although his face was slightly pale, the wound on his back healed quickly under the ck air.

    This time he had used all his means, yellow turban soldier talisman, Che Huan Totem, 12 Mountain River Pearl and Hell Prison, to finally kill this Celestial State the centipede with bloody carapace.

    Unfortunately, he was beheaded by Liu Ming before he could use all his skills.

    Although this battle was not long, Liu Ming consumed a lot of spiritual power. If the centipede with bloody carapace survived this round of atacks, Liu Ming would have to consider continuing to escape.

    Liu Mingunched several symbols to cancel the Hell Prison and turn the 12 hell river ghost kings back into Mountain River Pearls again.

    At this moment, a bloody light suddenly shot out from the head of the centipede with bloody carapace and dashed into the distance with iparable speed.

    But just after the bloody light flew not far away, a green light came. Che Huan shot a green light and contained the bloody light in it.

    As soon as the bloody light touched the green light, it immediately revealed its true form. It was a small Hellish-Insect with an extremely slender body and 8 tentacles-like ws.

    The Hellish-Insect struggled in the green light as the bloody light was being devoured. He let out a miserable shrill in fear.

    Liu Ming sneered. He had already been prepared for this. The Celestial State existence was different from the Real Pellet State. The soul was already extremely strong. Even after abandoning physical body, the soul still had some magical skills. This Hellish-Insect could survive in the Tianmen Convention probably because of this reason.

    In the green light, the eight-wed Hellish-Insect¡¯s body shrunk rapidly. He was about to be annihted.

    Liu Ming waved his hand, released a cluster of ck mist and pulled the eight-wed Hellish-Insect out of the green light.

    ¡°Sir, please spare my life. I used to serve as a protector for the Mother Hellish-Insect. My cultivation was Mystic Comprehending State. I know countless secret techniques of your kind. As long as you spare my life, I¡¯m willing to dedicate it all to sir¡­¡± The eight-wed Hellish-Insect made a small sound, begging for mercy in humannguage.

    Liu Ming looked indifferent as if he didn¡¯t hear it. His fingers emitted ck lights to wrap the eight-wed Hellish-Insect, then there was a strange humming sound.

    A cluster of light slowly infiltrated into the eight-wed Hellish-Insect from Liu Ming¡¯s hand. He was performing the soul-searching.

    This centipede with bloody carapace was most likely a Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect before. There must be a lot of hidden information about the Hellish-Insect n in his Divine Thought.

    However, even though this Hellish-Insect¡¯s soul had lost physical body, it was still extremely tenacious under the soul search. Liu Ming almost exhausted his power to get some intermittent information, and most of them were useless.

    Liu Ming was secretly surprised. The other party was worthy of being the former Mystic Comprehending State, but how could Liu Ming not gain anything from it. He spouted a patch of blood at the eight-wed Hellish-Insect, then it turned into a bloody spiritual me that enveloped the eight-wed Hellish-Insect.

    The eight-wed Hellish-Insect spirit suddenly let out an extremely miserable scream as if he was suffering unbearable pain.

    Liu Ming chanted loudly. The mist in his hand continuously seeped into the insect¡¯s head. As time passed by, he nodded and frowned from time to time.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes with an uncertain face. He closed his grasp andpletely perished the soul.

    In the memory of the eight-wed Hellish-Insect, he did get some information, but most importantly, he finally knew the exact origin of this Hellish-Insect n.

    It turned out that this Hellish-Insect n used to live in an insect n n. It was a branch of the ancient giant insect. Generally speaking, only when these Hellish-Insects reached a certain level could they transform from insect form to human form and be the Hellish-Insect n.

    However, at some point in time, a mother of the Hellish-Insect emerged suddenly among the Hellish-Insect n. Her power was astonishing, far surpassing the general Mystic Comprehending State. She almost became an invincible existence in that ne.

    Even more terrifying, she was born with the ability to devour all kinds of energies. She can almost never-ending enhance her own strength in various environments. Some of her descendants had even inherited her characteristic of devouring the energies. Of course, they weren¡¯t as powerful as the Mother Hellish-Insect.

    But the good times didn¡¯tst long. As the number of Hellish-Insect ns increased, the energy they devoured also increased. Soon, Hellish-Insect ns had fierce conflicts with other insect ns on the same ne. A war thatsted tens of thousands of years broke out.

    Relying on the powerful reproductive ability and the powerful devouring talent, Mother Hellish-Insect gradually consolidated her position in the tragic war, and she finally defeated the coalition forces of other insect ns.

    After the war, Hellish-Insect n, led by Mother Hellish-Insect, started endless massacres and devouring. Other insect ns could no longer stop their invasion, and some of the remaining insect ns were forced to flee into other nes.

    The victorious Hellish-Insect n no longer had a threat, and their numbers grew rapidly at a geometric rate.

    However, the energy of the ne was limited. The Hellish-Insect n quickly ughtered all other creatures on their original ne and devoured all kinds of energy, causing the ne to copse.

    Later, before the ne copsed, Mother Hellish-Insect led hundreds of millions of descendants to invade the adjacent ne.

    Relying on the continuous reproduction, the scene that happened in the previous insect n ne was constantly repeated.

    Finally, after Mother Hellish-Insect brought destruction to several nes, a dozen of Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses from other nes joined forces to fight Mother Hellish-Insect to protect their own nes. After battling for countless days and nights, they could only severely injure her and put her into a deep sleep. The dozen Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses suffered heavily in their vitality without eliminating Mother Hellish-Insect.

    Without the powerful ability of Mother Hellish-Insect, the Hellish-Insect n could no longer invade other nes unscrupulously for a while. Because the energy of their own ne had been exhausted, some Hellish-Insects were so hungry that they started killing their own kinds.

    Until decades ago, the centipede with bloody carapace escaped back to his own ne by chance. Mother Hellish-Insect also happened to wake up temporarily when he returned, so he immediately reported to her about the human realm.

    Mother Hellish-Insect hated other nes to the bone. In fury, she finally locked the coordinates of the Middle Sky Continent, opened the space tunnel and began to invade the human realm¡­

    After a long while, Liu Ming sighed. He released a ck light to bring the corpse of the centipede toward him, then he grabbed in the air.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the corpse burst open, and a bloody bead flew out of it. The bead emitted strong spiritual power fluctuations, which was the crystal core of this Celestial State Hellish-Insect.

    The value of this crystal core alone was astonishing.

    Liu Ming observed it for a moment before keeping it in the Sumeru Ring, then he looked at the mutted corpse.

    At this moment, Che Huan let out a groan.

    Liu Ming frowned and threw this corpse toward Che Huan.

    Che Huan screamed excitedly. It impatiently spouted a green air to wrap the corpse.

    The corpse shrank rapidly in the green light, and it was swallowed by Che Huan in just a few minutes.

    Che Huan circled around Liu Ming in great satisfaction. After letting out another roar, it turned back into a green light and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s left shoulder.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled. A huge heat surged out from the Che Huan pattern on his left shoulder, rushing into his sea of ??consciousness.

    His sea of ??consciousness, which was nearly exhausted, was quickly replenished.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    This phenomenon also happened when Che Huan Totem devoured arge amount of Hellish-Insects¡¯ essence in the southern wilderness.

    This kind of thing is not mentioned in the codex of Che Huan Totem I got. Could it be that Che Huan Totem has gone through some kind of mutation?

    Liu Ming thought for a moment, but he couldn¡¯t figure it out. He shook his head, wrapped himself in ck air and disappeared into the distance.

    TL: If Mother Hellish-Insect wakes up, no one will be able to stop her. Can they kill her while she is in deep sleep?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1146: Meeting Jia Lan (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Meeting Jia Lan (part 1)</h4>

    In a vast space of ck and white world, Grand Elder Xuan Yu, the old man in sackcloth and the old man in a white robe were standing in the air.

    In front of them, a giant Hellish-Insect with 300 meters in size was suspended in mid-air.

    It looked like an ant that had been magnified countless times. Its 2 forelimbs were thin and long, and its back half was very fat. Its body was bound by dense ck and white fments, and its carapace was riddled with holes. It seemed to be dead now.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu and the other 2 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses didn¡¯t look great at all. Their clothes were tattered, and theirplexions were faintly pale. In addition, the nearby mountains and rivers were also full of potholes. Many ces were even more razed to the ground. It was a total mess.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Mystic Comprehending State intermediate stage Hellish-Insect to be so powerful. The three of us together with the yin and yang power of this space magic weapon River Mountain Painting barely managed to kill it.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu sighed and said slowly.

    The old man in a white robe nodded his head deeply.

    ¡°In my opinion, this one should not be an ordinary Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect. Just now she destroyed Junior Feng Qing¡¯s lightning mace. Her strength is really too extraordinary. If it weren¡¯t for being in this space magic weapon, we will never take her down.¡± The old man in sackcloth said suddenly.

    ¡°It¡¯s really true.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu was startled when he heard this. He had a thoughtful look.

    ¡°In terms of vision, among the 4 of us, Senior Mu Kong is the best. Since you says so, then this Hellish-Insect is really strange.¡± The old man in a white robe murmured slightly and said.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand. From the mountains and rivers below, a green light shot out andnded in his hand. It was the bronze sickle of the young woman in a ck robe.

    The old man in a white robeunched a light into the bronze sickle. It faintly flickered with a green light.

    ¡°It is made by serene mother sand! No wonder this thing can easily break the River Mountain Painting!¡± The old man in a white robe showed a hint of surprise on his face.

    ¡°Senior Feng¡¯s lightning mace was destroyed by this Hellish-Insect just now, so let¡¯s give this weapon to you aspensation.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Thank you then.¡± The old man in a white robe¡¯s face shed with joy, and he kept away the bronze sickle.

    The old man in sackcloth had no objection to this either. He flicked his finger andunched a light cluster. A ck bead and a white bead were spinning in it. The surrounding scene became blurred as waves of ck and white airflow went into the 2 beams.

    The scene of the Sunset Peak¡¯s valley reappeared. The space tunnel had turned into a hazy ck line, showing that it had been sessfully sealed.

    ¡°It seems that Liu Ming¡¯s mission has been sessful. Tian Ge should have cleaned up the Celestial State Hellish-Insects on his side. In this way, we can soon clear all the Hellish-Insects in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.¡± The old man in sackcloth nodded and said.

    ¡°These things are trivial. Just leave it to me. We still need seniors to contact the other sects.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu said aloud.

    ¡°Then we will trouble junior.¡± The old man in sackcloth said with a dull expression.

    Xuan Yu nodded. He waved and opened a space tunnel, then he disappeared into it.

    The old man in sackcloth nced at the Hellish-Insect¡¯s corpse with flickering eyes as he was thinking something.

    ¡­

    In mid-air outside the Sunset Peak, Immortal Tian Ge, Jin Lieyang and other 2 Celestial State cultivators stood in the air. The 3 Celestial State Hellish-Insect n powerhouses were all defeated. Losing the leaders, the Hellish-Insect n army waspletely routed. Countless Hellish-Insects started to flee in all directions.

    Under the lead of the Real Pellet State elders, the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples chased after the insects. The Sunset Peak, which was their of the Hellish-Insect n, was empty at the moment. There were not many traces of the Hellish-Insect n and Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples.

    At this moment, Old Man Xuan Yu emerged in a sh.

    ¡°Grand Elder Xuan Yu.¡± Seeing this, Immortal Tian Ge and the other 3 hurried forward to bow.

    ¡°Okay, now that the situation is urgent, there is no need for the courtesy. This battle, your strategic n is very good. We have sessfully disintegrated the main force of the Hellish-Insect n near the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range. Not only me, Elder Mu Kong and Elder Feng Qing are also very satisfied with your performance.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu said.

    ¡°Grand Elder Xuan Yu has overpraised. We are just doing our tasks.¡± Immortal Tian Ge and the others were overjoyed and said humbly.

    ¡°Although those Hellish-Insect ns have been defeated, they are always a hidden danger. We must wipe out these scattered Hellish-Insect n in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range as soon as possible.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu ordered.

    ¡°As Grand Elder Xuan Yumand!¡± Immortal Tian Ge hastily agreed.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu nodded and disappeared with a flicker.

    Immortal Tian Ge discussed with the others in mid-air for a while, then they split up in all directions.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming sneaked all the way in the underground river, and he soon returned to the abandoned mining area.

    He cast Che Huan Totem¡¯s concealing ability and flew out of the abandoned mine.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Liu Ming let out a soft sigh. He couldn¡¯t sense the slightest Hellish-Insect near the abandoned mine area, but then he understood the reason.

    ¡°It seems that our sect has won this war.¡±

    He immediately waved one hand, turned into a ck light and flew toward the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    After flying away for less than a quarter of an hour, Liu Ming stopped the escape light and looked to the left in suspicion.

    Thousands of miles away on the left, the spiritual power fluctuated violently. Obviously, there were cultivators with high cultivation levels fighting fiercely. One of them had the unique menacing aura of the Hellish-Insect while the aura of a human cultivator gave him a familiar feeling.

    Liu Ming pondered for a moment and flew toward there.

    ¡­

    With the end of the war, the Hellish-Insect army upying the Sunset Peak waspletely annihted. Some remaining small and medium-sized Hellish-Insect n forces around the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range were also hunted down by the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples.

    On a small hill more than 10 thousand miles north of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, several disciples of Tianjian Peak were chasing more than a hundred Hellish-Insects. The leader was Sha Tongtian who wore a brocade and had a long face.

    As a clear whistle sounded, a green light split into 16 rays.

    After a few whistles, all the Hellish-Insects had been shed into several pieces.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha is really powerful. These Hellish-Insects can absorb and resist the damage of spiritual weapons, but they are still so vulnerable in front of Senior Fellow Apprentice Sha¡¯s flying sword.¡± Beside Sha Tongtian, a short disciple hurriedly said a fewpliments.

    ¡°Hmph, this is nothing¡­ No, Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan seems to be in danger!¡±

    At this moment, Sha Tongtian was startled. He hurriedly retrieved the green light and went toward a mountain on the east side.

    In the past decades, although Sha Tongtian obeyed his master¡¯s order and devoted himself to training, he still couldn¡¯t let go of Jia Lan in his mind. In addition, Liu Ming¡¯s disappearance ignited the little hope in Sha Tongtian¡¯s heart.

    After Liu Ming returned to sect this time, he went to carry out the secret mission, so not many people knew the news of his return; Sha Tongtian naturally didn¡¯t know about it.

    ¡­

    Above a trickling stream between 2 small mountains, a group of ck-yellow Hellish-Insects are surrounding 2 female disciples wearing Piaomiao Peak¡¯s costume.

    One of the women had a graceful figure and a faint blue light in her eyes. wat is Jia Lan.

    They chased down the low rank Hellish-Insects all the way here, but they never expected to run into a Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect that was originally recuperating nearby. So, they were being circled instead.

    There were as many as 700 Hellish-Insects. The leader was a Real Pellet State insect. It had a dark green body and a pair of long and narrow eyes on the top of its fat head, which looked particrly ferocious.

    After devouring dozens of low rank Hellish-Insects, its vitality had fully recovered. It was now looking at them outside of the Hellish-Insect¡¯s encirclement, wanting to devour them.

    ¡°Senior Sister, our techniques can¡¯t deal with these insects. I¡¯m afraid more will being too. We should leave this ce now..¡± Another sweet-looking female disciple asked in a low voice road.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Zhao, under the current situation, it isn¡¯t easy for us to escape. Although my me to leave at the same time. Although my charm technique has little effect on them, it can still temporarily slow down these insects. You should leave first and seek help nearby.¡±

    After Jia Lan said so, blue light suddenly flowed in her eyes. She made gestures repeatedly, and a blue halo flickered all over her body.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan!¡± The sweet-looking female disciple was stunned for a moment, but she didn¡¯t say anything more. She just turned around with a little reluctance and rushed away in a blue light.

    While performing mystic art, strands of blue silks came from the blue halo on Jia Lan, sweeping toward the surrounding Hellish-Insects.

    These blue silks were extremely fast. In a sh, many strange insects were wrapped inyers of blue light, and their movements became sluggish instantly.

    The dark green Real Pellet State giant insect looked at the fleeing blue light and let out a strange scream!

    ¡°Aow!¡°

    Circles of sound waves spread out from its body.

    The blue lights on the Hellish-Insects were immediately shaken away, and Jia Lan was also knocked back by the soundwave.

    As soon as the group of insects broke free from the restraints, they rushed toward Jia Lan.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1147: Meeting Jia Lan (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Meeting Jia Lan (part 2)</h4>

    Jia Lan¡¯s eyes shed coldly, then she released countless fluttering blue ribbons from his sleeves. As she flicked both arms, she formed an airtight attack.

    The next moment, coils of blue des swept out from the blue ribbons, immediately forcing those Hellish-Insects back while firmly protecting her in it.

    Seeing this, the giant dark green Real Pellet State insect spouted a foul-smelling green mucus at her.

    The sizzling sound was great!

    The mucus had a corrosive effect, quickly eroding the blue ribbons. The defensive aura around Jia Lan instantly weakened. 8 Hellish-Insects took the advantage to charge in 20 meters around her. The situation suddenly became precarious for Jia Lan.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    A light shed in Jia Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes. As she whispered a word, the blue ribbons around her turned into blue mes and exploded.

    The blue mes instantly engulfed dozens of low rank Hellish-Insects.

    When the blue mes gradually dispersed, Hellish-Insects covered in icy blue crystals were revealed. They dissipated into blue powder after a few explosions.

    Seeing this, the dark green Real Pellet State giant insect¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. After taking a quick breath, its body suddenly swelled a lot, and a pair of long and narrow ck tentacles grew on its head.

    After the 2 tentacles twisted in the air, they turned into arge cloud of dark green mist that encircled Jia Lan from both sides.

    When Jia Lan saw the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insectunched the attack, she channeled the ribbons around her even more desperately.

    At the same time, more than 10 thousand miles away, a green escape light was galloping toward Jia Lan¡¯s location.

    In the escape light was Sha Tongtian in a brocade robe.

    At this time, his face was solemn. He had already channeled the sword light at the maximum speed, and he also used a rare flying talisman, but there was still a long way before reaching Jia Lan¡¯s position.

    ¡­

    ¡°boom!¡±

    Thest blue ribbon on Jia Lan¡¯s arm was also shattered by a huge force. She staggered back a few steps before stabilizing his figure, and her pretty face was pale.

    Under the siege of a Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect and hundreds of low rank Hellish-Insects around her, she had been forced to self-destruct several top grade magic weapon prototypes to barely hold on until now.

    At this moment, her face was extremely pale, but there were faint golden lightning arcs around her clothes.

    Just now, she used a heavenly Thunder Talisman given by the Piaomiao Peak¡¯s peak master, but the spell attack had little effect on these Hellish-Insects. Although many low rank Hellish-Insects were killed, there were countless of them.

    Several Hellish-Insects above the Crystallization Period and the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect were still safe and sound.

    When the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect saw that Jia Lan had lost the blue light protection, it shrilled excitedly and spurted green mes around her.

    When Jia Lan was about to dodge, she triggered the injuries on her, making spurting blood nonstop.

    At this moment, a ck figure shed over and stopped before Jia Lan.

    Jia Lan was taken aback, but when she saw the figure in front of her clearly, her pretty face was filled with disbelief.

    The ck figure just raised his hand, and a ray of purple sword light flew out. It blurred and turned into purple sword shadows that covered a radius of hundreds of meters in an instant.

    A burst of whistling sounds came!

    The green mes were swept away by the sword lights immediately. The Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect was the first to cast a green protective light on itself when being shrouded.

    The ck figure snorted, then the purple sword lights condensed into a 30 meters giant purple sword phantasm and struck the head of the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect.

    Click!

    The green light shield on the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect shattered like paper paste. The Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect¡¯s eyes turned sluggish, then its head rolled down.

    Then the purple giant sword burst open with a loud noise. Dense sword lights spread out and hit all the surrounding Hellish-Insects.

    After a round of screams, all the Hellish-Insects became riddled with holes in an instant. Dozens of Hellish-Insects were killed instantly.

    The ck figure waved his hand, and the purple sword phantasm returned to him. The figure turned around slowly. It was Liu Ming.

    ¡°Liu¡­¡­¡±

    Jia Lan bit her lip lightly, and a gleam of crystal light shed in her beautiful eyes. Although she tried her best to keep her calm, she still couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on her face.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan¡­¡± Liu Ming said with a smile, feeling a little excited in his mind, but he was much calmer than Jia Lan.

    Suddenly, his gaze became awkward when looking at Jia Lan.

    Jia Lan was startled. She noticed that Liu Ming¡¯s expression was strange, then she looked at herself before blushing.

    When she fought with the group of Hellish-Insects before, her clothes were damaged in many ces. Although she was not so naked, her delicate skin was still revealed. Especially the clothes on her chest, the snow-white plumps were faintly revealed.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion changed slightly. He turned his head in another direction, coughed lightly, took off his green robe and threw it on Jia Lan¡¯s body to cover her revealing body.

    Jia Lan lowered her head and let Liu Ming do it without any resistance.

    At this moment, there was a whistling as a green light arrived. It was Sha Tongtian.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, are you alright¡­¡±

    Sha Tongtian with a concerned and anxious look was about to walk over, then he suddenly saw the figure of Liu Ming and the Hellish-Insect corpses all around him. He immediately became speechless in shock.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Brother Sha, long time no see.¡± Liu Ming put on the clothes for Jia Lan and smoothed out her somewhat messy hair, then he took out another green robe and put it on. He took a nce at Sha Tongtian.

    The majestic spiritual power in his body channeled slightly, and a terrifying spiritual pressure instantly enveloped the surroundings.

    Jia Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed. Her jade hands tightly grasped the green robe on her, and her eyes fixed on Liu Ming as if she couldn¡¯t anyone else.

    Sha Tongtian stared at Liu Ming intently. Seeing his intimate behavior with Jia Lan and sensing Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual pressure that was faintly close to the level of the Celestial State, his long and narrow face couldn¡¯t help being distorted.

    ¡°It seems that Brother Sha is fine. I have cleaned up the Hellish-Insects here. If Brother Sha wants to earn some credit, please go elsewhere.¡± Liu Ming said with a spurious smile. He waved 1 hand and wrapped himself together with Jia Lan, then they flew toward the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    ¡°Real Pellet State¡­¡±

    Sha Tongtian watched them while clenching his fists.

    He knew in his mind that in the face of absolute strength, he had lost hisst hope.

    The ck light transformed by Liu Ming flew thousands of miles away, and theynded in a small valley near the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    Liu Ming looked at the beautiful woman in front of him and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while.

    Jia Lan looked at Liu Ming with sadness in her expression. Suddenly, she frowned and revealed a hint of pain.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved and quickly grasped Jia Lan¡¯s hand, then a majestic spiritual power surged out and injected into Jia Lan¡¯s body.

    Jia Lan was relieved. A huge warm current quickly circted in her body. With the help of this spiritual power, her injuries slowly recovered.

    ¡°Sit down and adjust your breath first. This is a yin attribute healing elixir, which matches your physique quite well. It should be helpful.¡± Liu Ming helped Jia Lan sit down slowly and took out a gray elixir that exuded faint yin qi fluctuations.

    The woman took the elixir, then she channeled her spiritual power silently.

    Liu Ming stood aside to protect her, and he looked at her stunning appearance with aplicated gaze.

    After half an hour, Jia Lan had recovered a lot, then she slowly stood up.

    ¡°How? Is there any difort?¡± Liu Ming looked Jia Lan up and down, pulled her wrist, and a wave of spiritual power rushed in.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My spiritual power recoiled and caused internal injuries to my body. Your elixir has worked very well, so there is no serious problem now. I can recover after a day of rest.¡± Jia Lan turned his eyes and saw the concern in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, then she smiled and said.

    Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power circted in Jia Lan¡¯s body for a round. After confirming that she was fine, he nodded and retracted his arm.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you said at the beginning that you just went to Evil Ghost Way to practice, but you have been gone for decades, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Jia Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes fixed on Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan. It¡¯s not my wish to be away all these years¡­¡± Liu Ming sighed, took a step forward and gently held Jia Lan¡¯s shoulders.

    ¡°Where have you been all these years? I inquired from Senior Sister Wu of your Fallen Serene Peak. I heard that you disappeared during a big battle on Evil Ghost Way. The sect sent people to search you for a long time, but they didn¡¯t find anything. Everyone thought that you had unfortunately died.¡± Jia Lan asked softly with a faint blush on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to exin in a few words. Back then I¡­¡± Liu Ming smiled wryly. He was chased down by the Celestial State ghost, then he was stranded in the deepest underworld. After some encounters, he formed the real pellet and finally returned to Middle Sky Continent with the help of Qing Ling. He also briefly told her about the matters in the southern wilderness.

    ¡°It turns out that so many things happened during this time.¡± After hearing Liu Ming¡¯s ups and downs over the years, Jia Lan¡¯s eyes sparkled.

    ¡°Then you have not only sessfully formed a real pellet, but you also cultivated to the realm of Real Pellet State intermediate stage?¡± Jia Lan asked while biting her lip.

    ¡°En, I have reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage now. I should be able to reach theter stage soon.¡± Liu Ming said frankly with a slight smile.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1148: Mother Hellish-Insect Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Mother Hellish-Insect Avatar</h4>

    ¡°Real Pellet State intermediate stage¡±

    Hearing this, Jia Lan took a breath and was extremely shocked.

    It had only been less than 50 years since Liu Ming entered the Evil Ghost Way, and he was able to break through 2 realms one after another. This was no longer a matter of aptitude.

    Once he sessfully advanced to the Real Pellet Stateter stage, this situation was absolutely rare even in the long histories of the Taiqing Sect.

    ¡°The operation to clean up Hellish-Insects is basically over, but this area is still a bit dangerous. Junior sister apprentice, why don¡¯t you return to the sect with me first?¡± Liu Ming said as he nced in the direction of Taiqing Sect.

    ¡°En, that¡¯s fine, but I have to send a message to Master first, so that she won¡¯t be worried.¡± Jia Lan finally suppressed the surprise in her heart. She obediently agreed, then she took out a white talisman, said a few words to it and waved it. Themunication talisman turned into a white light and flew toward the distance.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled and wrapped themselves in ck air before dashing into the distance.

    2 hourster, above the Piaomiao Peak, the inner door of Taiqing Sect, a ck light shed from a distance. It flickered for a few times, then Liu Ming and Jia Lan were revealed.

    On Piaomiao Peak, it was empty at the moment.

    ¡°This time I sneaked into Sunset Peak under the orders of Sect Master Tian Ge. Although the mission has been sessfullypleted, I still have to report to him personally.¡± Liu Ming said softly.

    ¡°I understand.¡± A trace of reluctance shed in Jia Lan¡¯s eyes, but she still nodded.

    On the way back to the mountain, Liu Ming had already exined his mission to Jia Lan in general. Anyway, the operation was over, so there was no need to keep it secret.

    Liu Ming nodded to Jia Lan, then he flew toward the main peak of the Taiqing Sect.

    Jia Lan watched Liu Ming¡¯s figure quickly disappeared into the distance, then she sighed and walked toward Piaomiao Peak¡¯s main hall.

    ¡­

    Not long after, Liu Ming came to the square in front of the main hall of the Taiqing Sect. Just as hended, the voice of Immortal Tian Ge came to his ears.

    He hurriedly walked toward the side of the hall.

    After 10 minutes, in the inner room of a side hall with a size of more than 30 meters. Immortal Tian Ge sat upright on the main seat, and his face also filled with a faint joy.

    ¡°Liu Ming, you really lived up to everyone¡¯s expectations. Not only did you sessfullyplete the mission assigned to you by sect, but you also lured away a Celestial State Hellish-Insect?¡± Immortal Tian Ge sipped his spiritual tea and said with a smile.

    ¡°Sect master has given me too much credit. I was just helping with my insignificant strength.¡± Liu Ming said modestly, not mentioning that he not only lured away the Celestial State Hellish-Insect n, but he even killed him.

    After all, the fact a Real Pellet State intermediate stage could kill a Celestial State was a bit too shocking.

    ¡°Since this has been done, we will naturally not treat you badly.¡± Suddenly, a deep voice came.

    There was a fluctuation in the side hall. A ck space fissure suddenly appeared, and a young man in gray clothes walked out of it slowly.

    ¡°Greetings, Grand Elder Xuan Yu.¡± Immortal Tian Ge bowed.

    ¡°Greetings, grand elder.¡± Liu Ming also bowed respectfully.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu waved his hand calmly, indicating them to cut the courtesy, then he walked to the main seat and sat down.

    After Immortal Tian Ge waited for Grand Elder Xuan Yu to sit down, he also sat down on the side. Liu Ming just stood below.

    ¡°Liu Ming, this time you sealed the Hellish-Insect n¡¯s space tunnel, which contributed a lot to this operation. I heard from Tian Ge that this mission is an esoteric disciple trial that he arranged for you. Now that you havepleted this matter, from now on, you are a member of the esoteric disciple of our sect.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu said calmly.

    ¡°Thank you, Grand Elder Xuan Yu!¡± Liu Ming bowed in joy.

    ¡°With your merits, an esoteric discipline reward is not enough. I have prepared something special for you.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu took out a crystal clear jade box from his sleeve unhurriedly, then he threw it out casually.

    After the jade box turned around in the space, itnded firmly in Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    Liu Ming hesitated for a moment and opened the jade box, only to see a pair of palm-sized emerald wings lying inside. It looked like cicada wings. It was crystal clear and was emitting a faint green light.

    The cicada wings were engraved with some strange spirit patterns that he had never seen. There were streams of air flowing back and forth from both sides of the cicada wings, which made it seem extremely agile.

    ¡°This thing is called Cicada Crystal Wings. It is a flying magic weapon that I used in the early years. You should keep it for self-defense.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu said.

    ¡°Cicada Crystal Wings!¡± Immortal Tian Ge at the side was shocked when he heard this.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Liu, you are blessed. This Cicada Crystal Wings is an extremely rare flying treasure. It is forged made of arge piece of cicada crystal stone with wind attribute and various precious materials. Once it is activated, the wings will ignite themselves to provide a speed burst. The speed is so fast that no one below the Mystic Comprenhending State can catch up. Except for some space teleportation treasures, it is hard to find a flying treasure that is faster than the Cicada Crystal Wings. Even among the Celestial State cultivators, this item is an extremely rare life-saving thing.¡± Immortal Tian Ge turned to look at Liu Ming and said with an exmation.

    ¡°Thank you, Grand Elder.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming quickly bowed to thank him.

    He had never had many ways to save his life, so this one was extremely useful.

    ¡°This thing is quite easy to control. You only need to sacrificially refine it to exert its maximum effect. However, the Cicada Crystal Wings is a consumable treasure. Every time it is used, it will burn and consume its own cicada crystal stone energy. If you exceed the number of uses, this thing will disappearpletely. You have to use it carefully.¡± The young man in gray clothes added slowly.

    ¡°Yes, thank you Grand Elder Xuan Yu for reminding me.¡± Liu Ming replied in a respectful voice, then he immediately closed the jade box gently and put it away.

    For him, being able to use it several times was more than enough. After all, he would not provoke those powerful enemies who should not be provoked for no reason.

    ¡°Although the invasion of the Hellish-Insect n is a catastrophe to the Middle Sky Continent, it is also an opportunity. If young cultivators like you can hone your mind in this catastrophe, it will be good for you guys.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu said with a deep meaning.

    ¡°Yes, disciple will definitely do my best in this catastrophe.¡± Liu Ming was startled, then he immediately said.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good if you understand. Now that your body is full of spiritual power, you have already cultivated to the peak of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. Your next step is to advance to the Real Pellet Stateter stage. In the Taiqing Sect, although there are many Real Pellet State disciples, it is rare that someone can progress as fast as you. However, your cultivation may not be stable for advancing too fast. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly.¡± A smile finally appeared on Grand Elder Xuan Yu¡¯s face as he said a few more words seemingly casually.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard this.

    His master Yin Jiuling was only at the Real Pellet State perfect stage, which was naturally not at the same level as the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse.

    Although Luo Hu had a lot of knowledge, he couldn¡¯t give Liu Ming any advice except that he was facing the big test of life and death.

    Hence, he had to grasp this great opportunity. He immediately raised several questions about ordinary cultivation, and Grand Elder Xuan Yu answered them one by one.

    After getting the answers, he suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment. He had a clearer thought on cultivation.

    Listening to Grand Elder Xuan Yu¡¯s answers, Immortal Tian Ge at the side couldn¡¯t help feeling thoughtful.

    ¡°Right, I still have something to report to Grand Elder Xuan Yu and Sect Master Tian Ge¡­¡± Liu Ming suddenly remembered something while he was excited. He told the things about Mother Hellish-Insect that he soul searched from the Celestial State Hellish-Insect.

    Immortal Tian Ge was shocked when he heard this. Grand Elder Xuan Yu¡¯s expression was very calm, and he said with confidence,

    ¡°I¡¯ve already learned about this matter by soul searching other high rank Hellish-Insects. Regarding this Mother Hellish-Insect, the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators of the entire continent have begun to discuss countermeasures. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Liu Ming was relieved when he heard the words, the Mystic Comprehending State of the Middle Sky Continent, at least had about 30. Once these powerful cultivators united, no matter how powerful Mother Hellish-Insect was, it should be nothing.

    ¡°Regarding the matter of Mother Hellish-Insect, you should not tell the others, so as not to cause panic among ordinary disciples. I think you should know how to measure it.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu nced at Liu Ming and warned again.

    ¡°Yes, disciple understands.¡± Liu Ming hastily agreed.

    In the following time, Liu Ming chatted a few more words with the 2 important figures of the Taiqing Sect, then he left sensibly.

    As for the promotion to the esoteric disciple, Immortal Tian Ge stated that he would send someone to Fallen Serene Peak to do the handover.

    As soon as Liu Ming left the side hall, Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s face immediately turned serious.

    ¡°Grand Elder Xuan Yu, regarding that Mother Hellish-Insect, do the elders really have a countermeasure?¡±

    ¡°How can it be so simple? I just said that to appease the disciple. ording to our spection, the real body of Mother Hellish-Insect has probably surpassed the Mystic Comprehending State, which is the legendary Eternal State. The Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect that Mukong, Fengqing and I had spent a lot of effort to kill before was just an avatar of it. It can be seen from this that if its real body came, we will not be able to resist at all.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu shook his head said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Eternal State!¡±

    Immortal Tian Ge was naturally shocked by this!

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. ording to theprehensive information we have so far, Mother Hellish-Insect seems to have not recovered from her previous injuries. In addition, her own spiritual power is too huge. Her real body can¡¯t descend to the Middle Sky Continent easily through the space tunnel. At most, she can only send some avatars. This way, we have more chances. About the Mother Hellish-Insect, Senior Fellow Apprentice Mu has already started contacting other sects to discuss it.¡± Grand Elder Xuan Yu said.

    ¡°If all the big sects join forces, we may not be really afraid of these avatars of the Mother Hellish-Insect.¡± Immortal Tian Ge frowned slightly after hearing this.

    TL: Eternal State! Seems like they can¡¯t do anything to the real body except defending in their own continent¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1149: Promotion to Esoteric Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Promotion to Esoteric Disciple</h4>

    After Liu Ming left the main peak of Taiqing Sect, he quickly flew back to the cave house in the Fallen Serene Peak.

    3 dayster, the inner disciples of the Taiqing Sect began to return to their respective peaks. The Hellish-Insects around Sunset Peak had almost been cleared.

    Although the Taiqing Sect had suffered some casualties, the whole Taiqing Sect was still filled with the excitement of victory.

    However, Liu Ming knew nothing about these. After he returned to the Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s cave house, he immediately trained inside the secret room.

    He had just received personal guidance from Grand Elder Xuan Yu, which was of great help to him. Especially when he asked a few questions about the bottlenecks encountered in the cultivation of Hell Bone Secret, all of which were answered one by one. Now, he couldn¡¯t wait to test them.

    At this moment, a ck light flew in from the outside, turned into a sound transmission talisman, and flickered beside Liu Ming.

    Amidst the spiritual light, Yin Jiuling¡¯s voice came from the talisman.

    ¡°Quicklye to the main hall.¡±

    Liu Ming was trying to figure out a bottleneck at the moment, although he felt a little reluctant, he still got up and left the cave house.

    Not long after, he arrived outside the main hall of Fallen Serene Peak.

    Outside the main hall, he didn¡¯t see the disciple guarding the gate. Instead, there was a girl in ck. She had a graceful figure. Hearing the whistling sound, she turned around immediately. It turned out to be Xiao Wu.

    ¡°Xiao Senior Sister Wu!¡± Liu Ming was startled and hurriedly greeted her.

    Back then in Evil Ghost Way, he got along well with Xiao Wu. However, after returning to Taiqing Sect this time, he had been living in seclusion because he epted the secret mission from Immortal Tian Ge. This was the first time he had met Xiao Wu.

    ¡°It turns out that Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is here. It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Xiao Wu nced at Liu Ming. For some reason, her face turned slightly red.

    ¡°Is Master Yin in the main hall?¡± Although Liu Ming felt that Xiao Wu¡¯s expression was a little strange, he didn¡¯t delve into it and asked.

    ¡°In addition to Master, Elder Jin Lieyang is also in the hall.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s calm expression, Xiao Wu felt a little lost for no reason.

    ¡°Thank you senior sister apprentice for letting me know.¡± Liu Ming heard that Jin Lieyang was also there, his eyes shed. He could roughly guess the purpose of Yin Jiuling¡¯s summoning him. He cupped his fist to Xiao Wu and strode toward the main hall.

    Xiao Wu looked at Liu Ming¡¯s fading figure, and sighed faintly, with a hint of resentment faintly appearing in his eyes.

    After Liu Ming walked into the hall, Yin Jiuling and Jin Lieyang were indeed there. Besides the 2, there was also an elder surnamed Tian of the Fallen Serene Peak.

    ¡°Greetings to Master and all elders.¡± Liu Ming bowed to everyone.

    ¡°Okay, get up. I summoned you here today because the Hellish-Insects near our sect has been finished up. Your mission has far exceeded the expectations of Sect Master Tian Ge, so you of course passed the test of the esoteric disciple. Elder Jin is here to promote you to the esoteric disciple under the order of Sect Master.¡± Yin Jiuling looked at Liu Ming with a very kind gaze, and his half dry and half moist face was full ofcency. He said slowly.

    Being able to teach an esoteric disciple, he was also full of pride.

    Elder Tian also nodded slightly toward Liu Ming at this moment, but there was a slight strangeness in the depths of his eyes looking at Liu Ming. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    ¡°Thank you, Master, Elder Jin!¡± Although Liu Ming had already guessed it in his heart, he was still happy.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. You and I are old acquaintances. What¡¯s more, you earned this esoteric disciple with your own ability. I didn¡¯t do much.¡± Jin Lieyang said with augh, then his face became serious. He took out a faint yellow jade book and opened it.

    Buzz!

    There was a low buzzing sound in the space. A seemingly substantial yellow light was emanated from the jade book.

    Liu Ming squinted.

    This jade book was extremely spiritual, seeming to be a special treasure.

    Yin Jiuling and the elder surnamed Tian both showed emotion when they saw the yellow jade book.

    ¡°Hehe, this is the Futu Jade Book. All esoteric disciples must register their names on it. Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, give me your inner disciple token.¡± Jin Lieyang smiled and said.

    Liu Ming immediately took out the identity token of Fallen Serene Peak and handed it to Jin Lieyang.

    Jin Lieyang took it, chanted andunched a ray of light at Liu Ming¡¯s token. After a while, a light beam flew out from the token andnded on the yellow jade book.

    There was a sh of light on the yellow jade book, and 2 small characters ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ appeared on it. Under the name, a dim me pattern appeared in a red sh.

    Jin Lieyang returned the identity token to Liu Ming, then he waved the yellow jade book in front of Liu Ming and said, ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, put a drop of your blood on the pattern below your name.¡±

    Without thinking too much, Liu Ming cut his finger, and a drop of blood flew out, slowly seeping into the me pattern below his name.

    Boom!

    The me pattern shed and became brighter as if a me had really ignited.

    ¡°This me pattern is called the Vital True Spirit Pattern. With the power of the Futu Jade Book, it can ignite a vital fire for every esoteric disciple to grasp the situation of each esoteric disciple.¡± Jin Lieyang exined.

    Liu Ming suddenly realized that those who could be esoteric disciples were those with high qualifications and great potential for development. Taiqing Sect naturally needed to ensure the life and death conditions of these people. At the same time, they could makeprehensive guarantees.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s done. Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is considered a member of the esoteric disciples. This is the esoteric disciple token.¡± Jin Lieyang smiled and handed a green token to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin.¡± Liu Ming was slightly startled. He didn¡¯t expect the ritual to be the esoteric disciple to be so simple. After thanking him, he took the token.

    One side of the token was engraved with the words ¡®Liu Ming¡¯, and the other side was engraved with ¡®Geng Way 29¡¯.

    ¡°Geng Way 29 is the new cave house of Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu in the Futu Pce. Junior Fellow Apprentice is now an esoteric disciple. You can move there at any time.¡± Jin Lieyang exined.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Ming was enlightened.

    Now that the ceremony was over, Jin Lieyang didn¡¯t stay here any longer and left.

    Yin Jiuling and Elder Tian naturally got up and saw him off.

    After seeing off Jin Lieyang, they returned to the main hall. Xiao Wu, who had been standing outside the door, also walked in.

    ¡°Haha, Liu Ming, you performed very well in this battle. Now that you have been promoted to esoteric disciple, I¡¯m very pleased to be your Master.¡± Yin Jiulingughed and said very proudly.

    The elder surnamed Tian also had a very happy face, and he stroked his beard lightly.

    ¡°Thanks to Master¡¯s usual teaching that disciple canplete the mission.¡± Liu Ming said humbly.

    Seeing that Liu Ming was still humble after bing an esoteric disciple that was now on an equal footing with the masters of other peaks, he was very delighted.

    ¡°Actually, I called you over today. Apart from the promotion to the esoteric disciple, there is one more thing I need to discuss with you. Just yesterday, Tianyin Shangren from Piaomiao Peak came to visit and discuss your marriage with Jia Lan.¡± He changed the subject.

    Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words, then he showed aplicated look.

    ¡°ording to the original agreement, as long as one of you and Nephew Disciple Jia Lan breaks through to the Real Pellet State, a dual cultivation ceremony will be held for you 2. However, after discussing with Elder Tian, ??I feel that it is still not suitable yet since the Middle Sky Continent is currently in the catastrophe of the Hellish-Insect n, so we n to postpone it to ater time. What do you think about it?¡± Yin Jiuling asked with his eyes flickering.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming frowned and became thoughtful.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression, Yin Jiuling exchanged a nce with the elder named Tian beside him.

    Xiao Wu who was standing aside looked at Liu Ming with bright eyes.

    ¡°Master¡¯s consideration is right. Now that our sect is busy, I should focus on training to improve my strength as much as possible.¡± Liu Ming said after pondering for a moment.

    ¡°Great, as a cultivator, we should naturally put our own cultivation as the most important thing. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Master will discuss it with the Peak Master Tianyin.¡± Yin Jiuling¡¯s eyes shed with joy, and he nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Liu Ming seemed to be relieved, and he cupped his fist to thank.

    ¡°Hehe, although you are already an esoteric disciple, you are my Yin Jiuling¡¯s disciple after all. Master will take care of these trivial matters for you.¡± Yin Jiuling smiled.

    ¡°Actually, with Nephew Disciple Liu¡¯s current status and strength, even if you are looking for a dual cultivation partner, you should find a Real Pellet State female cultivator withparable cultivation. How important a dual cultivation partner is? The female disciple of Piaomiao Peak is only at the Pseudo Pellet State now. She is still far away from the Real Pellet State. Senior Fellow Apprentice Yin, I think this matter should be reconsidered carefully.¡± Elder Tian said suddenly.

    Hearing this, Yin Jiuling¡¯s expression seemed to change, then he nced at Liu Ming with peripheral sight.

    Xiao Wu at the side was shocked when she heard this, and she looked at Liu Ming with a strange look.

    ¡°Since disciple has agreed to this marriage that day, I won¡¯t go back on my word. Regardless of cultivation level, I will marry Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan. It¡¯s just that the timing is not right now. When the Hellish-Insect n catastrophe is over, disciple will personally go to the Piaomiao Peak to marry her.¡± After hearing this, Liu Ming said without hesitation.

    Elder Tian was startled slightly. He nced at Yin Jiuling, and he stopped talking.

    Xiao Wu¡¯s eyes shed a strange light.

    ¡°Okay, since you have made up your mind, I will discuss it with Peak Master Tianyin.¡± Yin Jiuling frowned, but after a while, he still nodded slowly.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Master. If there is nothing else, disciple will leave first.¡± Liu Ming bowed again and said.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t dy your training. You already have a new cave house in Futu Pce, so you can move there as soon as possible, but you shoulde to the Fallen Serene Peak from time to time. Although Xiao Wu has also cultivated to the Real Pellet State, her cultivation is still shalow, not as profound as yours. If there is an opportunity in the future, you 2 shouldmunicate more.¡± Yin Jiuling said with a hint.

    Liu Ming was startled when he heard this, and he nced at Xiao Wu who hadn¡¯t spoken the whole time.

    Feeling Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, Xiao Wu¡¯s face blushed slightly. She made eye contact with Liu Ming, then she looked away shyly.

    Liu Ming smiled wryly in his mind. How could he not understand the intention of Yin Jiuling and that Elder Tian?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1150: Mountain Futu

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Mountain Futu</h4>

    ¡°Although disciple is lucky enough to advance to the Real Pellet State, I¡¯m far inferior to Master in terms of cultivation experience. I believe it is enough for Senior Sister Wu to have the guidance of Master.¡± He thought quickly before saying.

    Hearing this, Xiao Wu trembled slightly.

    Elder Yin Jiuling and Elder Tian also looked slightly awkward.

    Elder Tian frowned even more. He was about to say something, but he was stopped by Yin Jiuling¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Since this is the case, we will discuss it in the future. Liu Ming, you can retreat now.¡± Yin Jiuling coughed lightly and said so.

    Liu Ming bowed to Yin Jiuling and Elder Tian, ??then he turned and walked out of the hall.

    ¡°Master, disciple¡­ disciple will also retreat now.¡± After Liu Ming left, Xiao Wu also bade farewell with a pale face. Without waiting for a reply, she left the main hall.

    Yin Jiuling and Elder Tian looked at each other with a wry smile.

    ¡°I originally wanted to encourage Nephew Disciple Liu to reject Piaomiao Peak¡¯s marriage, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be counterproductive.¡± Elder Tian said with a wry smile.

    ¡°It seems that Xiao Wu and Liu Ming are not destined for each other, but through this matter, we can also see that Liu Ming is not a heartless person. As long as we treat each other with sincerity, if something happens to our peak in the future, he will definitely not stand by.¡± Yin Jiuling sighed, then he said in a thoughtful manner.

    After hearing this, Elder Tian nodded in agreement and said nothing more.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming walked out of the Fallen Serene Peak¡¯s main hall and returned to his cave house immediately. He sat cross-legged in the secret room.

    After a moment of uncertainty on his face, he sighed.

    Right now, the Hellish-Insect n was aggressively invading the Middle Sky Continent, and there was a Mother Hellish-Insect whose cultivation level far surpassed that of the Mystic Comprehending State. If the entire continent falls like the other nes, a Real Pellet State cultivator like him could only wait for his own death.

    Now all he was thinking about was strengthening his power so that he could survive the current catastrophe. He really didn¡¯t have the time to think about his marriage with Jia Lan.

    As for Xiao Wu, it was not that he didn¡¯t like her at all, but he didn¡¯t really want to dwell too much in rtionships.

    He shook his head to clear these thoughts, then he took out the esoteric disciple token.

    Liu Ming looked at the token in his hand with a smile.

    In Taiqing Sect, the esoteric disciple had a very high status. In the eyes of the high ranking elders, they were more important than the peak masters. The main reason was that esoteric disciples had enough lifespan to reach the Celestial State, even bing the legendary Mystic Comprehending State.

    Although he was not interested in status at all, what he was interested in was the various benefits provided by the sect for esoteric disciples.

    The Futu Pce where the esoteric disciple lived was 1 of the ces with the most abundant spirit in the entire Thousands Spirit Mountain Range. It was far better than the peaks of the inner doors. The esoteric disciples could have priority in using many cultivation resources, such as the Tai Yin Cave, Sky Wind Cave, and Five Elements Hall which he had been to before. The esoteric disciples didn¡¯t even have to pay contribution points at all, which would be of great help to his future training.

    Liu Ming looked at the esoteric disciple token for a long time before putting it away, then he got up and started packing his belongings, preparing to move to the Futu Pce.

    His life was simple, so there were really not many things in the cave house. The most important thing was a few sets of disk array items arranged in the cave house.

    In the next morning, he returned to the main hall of Fallen Serene Peak and greeted Yin Jiuling, then he flew toward the depths of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    An hourter, Liu Ming appeared in a rather secluded corner deep in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    There was a straight mountain in front.

    There was nothing unusual about this mountain, but it exuded a faint green light. The whole mountain seemed to be covered with a faint light curtain. Only some buildings on the mountain could be faintly seen.

    Liu Ming took out the esoteric disciple token andunched a symbol into it. It shed with green light and turned into a giant green hand that grabbed forward.

    The space in front was torn apart, revealing the bright light inside.

    Liu Ming flew in immediately.

    A majestic mountain peak suddenly appeared in front of him. Rainbow-like lights passed through the sky. From time to time, spiritual cranes and birds flew around the mountain peak. Starting from the mountainside, a faint white mist enveloped the whole mountain.

    There was a grand hall on the top of the mountain. Looking from a far distance, it also gave people a sense of grandeur and solemnity.

    This was the Futu Pce where the esoteric disciple lived. Although it was named after the pce, it was actually more appropriate to call it Mountain Futu.

    Liu Ming looked at the fairnd-like ce in front of him, took a deep breath and felt the spirit that was several times stronger here. A gleam of joy appeared on his face. He carefully looked at this famous ce.

    Theyout of Mountain Futu was generally not much different from that of Fallen Serene Peak, Piaomiao Peak and other ces. With the mountain peak as the foundation, cave houses were built from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. There were about 34 cave houses.

    Although there were not many cave houses in Mountain Futu, each cave house was far apart. From the bottom of the mountain, one could see a white jade avenue connecting the upper and lower tforms every few hundred meters like a row of silver stairs that led directly to the top of the mountain.

    The cave houses of esoteric disciples were all built on the side of the white jade avenue.

    As Liu Ming was looking for his own cave house, a golden sword light came and stopped not far away from Liu Ming. It was a burly man with a beard.

    ¡°I saw a familir figure from a distance. It really is Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu.¡± The muscr man with twisted beard said withughter.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, long time no see.¡± Liu Ming replied with a smile.

    This burly man with twisted beard was one of the leaders in the trip to the upper realm ruins, Qiu Longzi. He was an esoteric sword cultivator.

    After decades, Qiu Longzi¡¯s cultivation was more profound than when he participated in the trip to the upper realm ruins. He had reached the Real Pellet State perfect stage. His body exuded a magnificent aura.

    ¡°I heard from Senior Jin Lieyang that the you had just returned to the sect recently, and you immediately made great contributions in eliminating the Hellish-Insect n near the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range! Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡¯s strength has improved so fast that seniors like us are ashamed.¡± The muscr man with twisted beardughed and said.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu has overpraised. How can I beparable with Senior Fellow Apprentice.¡± Liu Ming said humbly with a smile.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s stopplimenting each other here. This is the first time youe to Mountain Futu, right? The environment here is stillplicated, do you need me to guide you?¡± Qiu Longzi¡¯s eyes shed, then he burst out intoughter.

    ¡°That¡¯s really timely, I haven¡¯t found my own cave house yet.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and took out the identity token.

    Some enchantment had been nted in Mountain Futu, so Divine Thought could only spread a mile here.

    ¡°It turns out that you live in the Geng Way 29. Hehe, I know that ce. Follow me.¡± Qiu Longzi nced at Liu Ming¡¯s identity token, smiled and headed toward the seventh white jade avenue down the mountain.

    Liu Ming made a gesture and followed up.

    Soon, theynded at the entrance of a cave house at the end of the seventh white jade avenue. The words ¡°Geng Way 29¡± were engraved on the door of this cave house.

    ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Qiu Longzi said tly.

    ¡°Thank you Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu for leading the way, otherwise it would be hard to find here.¡± Liu Ming thanked, then he shook the token andunched a green light at the door. A few giant runes appeared on the door, then the door slowly opened.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, if you don¡¯t mind, pleasee in and have a seat.¡± Liu Ming put away the token and invited.

    ¡°I still have some tasks to do, so I wille in another day. I won¡¯t bother you today.¡± Qiu Longzi smiled, knowing that Liu Ming had just moved to the new cave house, so he must be busy with a lot of things. He left sensibly.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t retain him. After asking the cave house of Qiu Longzi, they parted away.

    Watching the pale golden sword light of Qiu Longzi disappeared into the distance, Liu Ming walked into his new cave house, and the door of the cave house slowly closed.

    The new cave house didn¡¯t look spacious from the outside, but the inside area was quiterge, nearly 300 meters in size. It was divided into more than a dozen spacious rooms.

    In addition to the living room and the secret training room, there was also a forging room, an alchemy room, a herb garden, a room for raising spiritual pets, etc. Almost included everything.

    Liu Ming walked around inside and was very satisfied with the environment here.

    In addition to the defense, sound instion and other enchantments in this cave house, there was also a spirit gathering array which made the spirit in the cave house thicker.

    He estimated that training in such an environment should be at least 30% faster than in the previous cave house.

    The only regret was that this cave house didn¡¯t have the unique ghost qi of the Fallen Serene Peak, but it was fine. The hell river heavy waters he had exuded 10 times stronger yin qi than ordinary cold aura.

    Liu Ming checked the cave house in and out. After finding no problems, he started to decorate the new cave house.

    After setting up several arrays, he arranged for Xie¡¯er a secret room with the strongest spirit to let her train.

    ¡°Master, the spirit is really strong. My cultivation has almost reached the peak of the Real Pellet State early stage. If I practice here, I can try advancing to the intermediate stage in less than 10 years.¡± Xie¡¯er was also very satisfied with the environment here.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that there is no pure yin qi you need here, which may affect your training. However, I bought 2 sets of formation gs of the Sunflower Water Array in the Serene Water City, plus the hell river heavy water, it should be enough.¡± Liu Ming said while taking out a stack of formation gs and disk arrays that emitted ck water light.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1151: Ancient Sects Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Ancient Sects Alliance</h4>

    ¡°Thank you, Master, but since Xie¡¯er broke through the Real Pellet State, I have been able to freely transform the power of yin and yang, and can transform natural spirit into yin qi. Look!¡± Xie¡¯er giggled and waved her hand like showing off. The spirit around her body.

    A golden light shed on the girl¡¯s forehead, and the spirit surrounding her body turned ck in an instant, exuding a bone-chilling coldness. It was even colder than the hell qi.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    Before Liu Ming could recover from the surprise, the bone-piercing yin qi around Xie¡¯er¡¯s suddenly changed into the white spirit again.

    Liu Ming was a little stunned!

    He was also a well-informed person, but this was the first time he had seen something like this.

    However, when he saw a trace of golden light on Xie¡¯er¡¯s forehead, he understood the reason.

    The Si Chen that Xie¡¯er devoured had the ability to transform yin and yang. After advancing to the Real Pellet State, she should have activated the innate ability of Si Chen which gave her this ability to transform yin and yang.

    ¡°Great, since you have such abilities, you really don¡¯t need the help of the Sunflower Water Array. You should focus on training here and strive to advance as soon as possible.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said so.

    The stronger Xie¡¯er¡¯s ability, the more help he would have.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry/ Xie¡¯er knows.¡± The girl in ck nodded repeatedly.

    After Liu Ming said a few more words, he quickly returned to his secret training room. Instead of starting training immediately, he took out a gray jade slip.

    It was given to him by Yin Jiuling. It contained some information about the Futu Pce and the esoteric disciples.

    Although he had be an esoteric disciple now, he knew very little about the specific benefits of an esoteric disciple and what obligations he had.

    It was no wonder. He had been away from the sect all year round, so some ordinary disciples knew more about the matters in Taiqing Sect. This jade slip was exactly what he needed now.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes and released a trace of Divine Thought into it.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes again with a strange gaze.

    Taiqing Sect¡¯s emphasis on esoteric disciples and benefits were more than he expected. As for the obligations, the descriptions were vague. It only mentioned that esoteric disciples were directly under themand of Sect Master Tian Ge.

    Liu Ming was a little puzzled by this, then he shook his head. It would be difficult to figure out these things immediately. He would ask Qiu Longzi when he had a chance in the future.

    After he put away the jade slip, he waved his hand, and a pair of green wings appeared in his palms. It was the Cicada Crystal Wings granted by Grand Elder Xuan Yu.

    After Liu Ming obtained this treasure, he hadn¡¯t had time to refine it. A war could break out at any time, so it was better to grasp this life-saving method as soon as possible.

    He tossed up the wings and spouted ck mes toward it, then he carefully guided the spiritual mes to wrap around the Cicada Crystal Wingsyer byyer¡­

    While Liu Ming was training in the cave house, the main hall of Taiqing Sect was densely packed with people. Almost all the peak masters gathered here.

    On the main seat, Immortal Tian Ge looked solemnly at amunication disk array in his hand.

    There were more than a dozen Celestial State grand elders beside, but none of the 4 Mystic Comprehending State grand elders were here.

    ¡°We have grasped the specific details of the Hellish-Insect n¡¯s invasion through soul searching arge number of high rank Hellish-Insects. We have already informed the peak masters through sound transmission too.¡± Immortal Tian Ge said slowly.

    As soon as these words were made, there was another around of whisper between the peak masters as if they weremunicating about something.

    ¡°After many investigations, we have also found the reason why the Hellish-Insect n invaded the Middle Sky Continent because a Mother Hellish-Insect was born in the Hellish-Insect¡­¡± Immortal Tian Ge looked down at everyone below, then he told the situation about Mother Hellish-Insect in detail.

    All the elders above the main hall could not help looking shocked after listening to it. Some Celestial State Elders were not surprised. Obviously, they had known about this in advance.

    ¡°There is still such a thing. If the strength of Mother Hellish-Insect is still higher than that of Mystic Comprehending State, how shall we deal with it!¡± A peak master stood up and asked Immortal Tian Ge in surprise.

    The other peak masters nodded in agreement. They all looked at Immortal Tian Ge in unison.

    ¡°Regarding the Mother Hellish-Insect, the 4 Mystic Comprehending State grand elders of our sect and the Mystic Comprehending State seniors of the other 3 ancient sects havee up with a preliminary countermeasure, but this matter cannot be made public yet.¡± Immortal Tian Ge looked steadfast.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Seeing this, most of the peak masters present were relieved, but some of them still looked worried.

    ¡°Due to the huge scale invasion of the Hellish-Insect n, almost none of the regions in the Middle Sky Continent was spared. The 4 ancient sects of our human race, the 8 great families, and other major forces decided to unite and form an Alliance to fight against this Hellish-Insect n. In order to reduce casualties as much as possible, our 4 ancient sects will first send elite disciples to rescue the sects that are encircled by the Hellish-Insects. In addition, we will gather cultivators from all major forces to look for opportunities to encircle and eliminate the Hellish-Insect n army. Therefore, please send as many elite disciples as you can. By then, we will reward contribution points to disciples who make great contributions in the war, and we will distribute arge amount of resources to various outstanding peaks.¡± Immortal Tian Ge announced loudly.

    ¡°As Sect Mastermands.¡±

    Regarding this decision, the peak masters did not have much opinion.

    The same situation was also happening in sects such as Nature Work Sect, Haoran Academy and Demon Mystic Sect.

    The 4 ancient sects of the human race, the Sky Beastkin Valley, the Big Dipper Pavilion, the 8 great families, and even the mysterious Sky Pce also began to dispatch elite disciples to counterattack the Hellish-Insect n everywhere.

    But until today, it had been a long time since the Hellish-Insect n invaded the Middle Sky Continent. Countless Hellish-Insects had be more powerful after devouring the spirits and the corpses of their own kinds.

    Even if the Alliance made such an all-out attack, the results of the battle were not as ideal as expected. Even in many battles, the casualties were huge.

    As a result, the 4 ancient sects, which were the cores of the Alliance, had to frequently mobilize forces from various ces. In the end, they almost dispatched all their forces into the war.

    Liu Ming had just moved to the new cave house for a few days, then Immortal Tian Ge asked him to go to the main peak of Taiqing Sect immediately.

    Liu Ming naturally didn¡¯t dare not neglect the order issued by the sect master. He immediately took the Bone Scorpion, left the Mountain Futu and flew toward the main peak of the Taiqing Sect.

    Half a quarter of an hourter, he arrived at the main hall of the main peak. He was slightly startled.

    Besides Immortal Tian Ge, there was also a Celestial State elder. They seemed to be discussing something in a low voice. There were many inner disciples standing on both sides.

    Jia Lan, who was dressed in a blue shirt, was among the disciples. She was beside a girl in a silver shirt, and she seemed to be talking about something.

    The girl in a silver shirt was full of heroism. The silver sword pouch on her waist exuded a sharp sword intent. It was Tianjian Peak¡¯s Long Yanfei.

    Liu Ming wearing an esoteric disciple costume was very eye-catching. Just as he stepped into the hall, the inner disciples looked over all at once.

    With such a bigmotion, Jia Lan and Long Yanfei also looked over.

    Seeing Liu Ming, Long Yanfei¡¯s eyes lit up. After Jia Lan was startled for a moment, a hint of resentment appeared in her gaze.

    Seeing Jia Lan¡¯s expression, Liu Ming felt a little strange in his mind, but he turned his head calmly, walked forward quickly, and bowed to Sect Master Tian Ge.

    ¡°Greetings to Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°Liu Ming, I summoned you here because I have an important mission for you. Now everyone is not here yet. You stand aside and wait for a while first.¡± Immortal Tian Ge said with a solemn faceA.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Liu Ming agreed with a nod, then he stepped aside.

    ¡°Long time no see, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu!¡± A gust of fragrant wind came as Long Yanfei quietly walked over with Jia Lan. She said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, it¡¯s been a long time. Your cultivation has be more refined than before. Hmm¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to have forged the Sword Maru too. Congrattions!¡± Liu Ming greeted Long Yanfei, then he nced at the sword pouch at her waist.

    He had a Sword Maru himself, so he was naturally very sensitive to the unique sword intent emanating from Sword Maru.

    Long Yanfei¡¯s bright eyes shed, then she self-ridiculed,

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu must be joking. You have advanced to the Real Pellet State intermediate stage in just a few decades. In front of you, how can I dare to mention the word ¡®refined¡¯? As for Sword Maru, I¡¯m just starting it.¡±

    Liu Ming smiled and said nothing, then he turned to look at Jia Lan who had been staring at him.

    ¡°Just yesterday, Master¡¯s Senior Yin personally visited the Piaomiao Peak.¡± Jia Lan looked directly at Liu Ming with her beautiful eyes and said so.

    ¡°What, Master Yin really went to the Piaomiao Peak?¡± Liu Ming was really surprised.

    Long Yanfei heard the conversation between the two, and a hint of surprise appeared on her face, then she smiled a walked away sensibly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1152: Kun Yu

    <h4>Chapter 1152: Kun Yu</h4>

    Liu Ming was about to say something more.

    At this moment, there were loud footsteps, which attracted the attention of most people in the hall.

    Liu Ming swallowed the words that came to his lips, then he saw 3 peopleing into the hall.

    The first who came in had the same costume as Liu Ming, which showed that he was also an esoteric disciple. He looked about 30 years old and had a very tall figure. He was a head taller than Liu Ming, but his body looked somewhat thin, and his skin was also brown as if he was suffering from some kind of disease.

    After Liu Ming released Divine Thought, his pupils shrank slightly.

    This person¡¯s spiritual pressure was around the Real Pellet Stateter stage. His body looked withered, but there was a very strange aura faintly exuding from the depths of his body as if all the essence was gathered in the depths of his bone marrow.

    This feeling was somewhat simr to his physique after practicing Hell Bone Secret.

    The man with a yellow face was followed by 2 people. It was a bronze-skinned burly man and a girl in a green shirt. The girl wore a blue headband and had a red mole on her forehead, exuding an exotic style.

    They were the famous Taiqing¡¯s Mystic Sky Peak¡¯s Real Pellet State dual cultivators, Shangguan Yanyu and Ling Yiyi.

    They seemed to be quite familiar with the man with a yellow face, but they were a little in awe of him,

    Liu Ming hadn¡¯t been in the sect all year round, so he didn¡¯t know the 3 of them, but judging from the clothes, the man in front seemed to be an esoteric disciple. He also heard someone called him Senior Fellow Apprentice Kun.

    He has just joined the ranks of esoteric disciples, and he only knew 2 other esoteric disciples. One was Jin Tianci, who was now a Celestial State State, and the other was Qiu Longzi. This esoteric disciple surnamed Kun was unheard of.

    The man with a yellow face had a cold expression, turning a blind eye to the gazes of other disciples around him. The 3 walked toward Immortal Tian Ge and bowed, ¡°Greetings to Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°Okay, everyone is here.¡± Immortal Tian Ge nodded to the man with a yellow face and stood up.

    Seeing this, everyone in the hall immediately shut their mouths and looked at Immortal Tian Ge.

    ¡°Time is short, so I will make a long story short. You¡¯re summoned here today because there is actually an urgent mission. This morning, a vassal family of our sect, the Ye Family in the Mountain Qingsang sent people to ask for help. There are a lot of Hellish-Insects around the Mountain Qingsang. Their target should be the spiritual veins there. After discussing with several elders, we decided to send you to Mountain Qingsang to assist the Ye Family to eliminate these Hellish-Insects. The spiritual veins and mines there are very important to our sect. Once it is lost, the loss will be immeasurable, so no mistake is allowed.¡± Immortal Tian Ge nced at the people present and said slowly.

    ¡°As Sect Mastermands!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone present agreed in unison.

    ¡°ording to the information that the Ye Family has investigated so far, the high rank Celestial State Hellish-Insect has not been found in this batch of Hellish-Insects, but you should not be too careless.¡± Immortal Tian Ge said solemnly.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone nodded in agreement.

    Immortal Tian Ge nodded, then he nced at Liu Ming and the man with a yellow face respectively before saying,

    ¡°This mission will be led by you 2. Remember to discuss with each other in case of trouble. Be sure to eliminate this batch of Hellish-Insect n!¡±

    Hearing this, the man with a yellow face nced at Liu Ming who was not far away, and a trace of surprise shed in his eyes.

    Liu Ming had been standing by the side silently, so the man with a yellow face didn¡¯t notice that there was another esoteric disciple in the hall.

    After making eye contact, they bowed to Immortal Tian Ge at the same time.

    The bronze-skinned burly man behind the man with a yellow face looked Liu Ming up and down with his eyes flickering.

    In the following time, Immortal Tian Ge briefly exined some key points of the mission, then he immediatelymanded them to set off.

    ¡°Only these disciples, isn¡¯t it a bit risky? Mountain Qingsang is only tens of thousands of miles away from Ghost Cry Canyon. Although the space tunnel in Ghost Cry Canyon has been temporarily sealed by Haoran Academy, I heard that high rank Hellish-Insects still escaped into the Mountain Qingsang from the Ghost Cry Canyon. If there are Celestial State existences, wouldn¡¯t they be in danger? Although Kun Yu isn¡¯t weak, his injury still hasn¡¯t recovered since the previous battle.¡± The Celestial State elder next to him said with a worried look.

    ¡°I did think of that, but if you are dispatched to the front line, there is really no manpower in our sect, so we can only send these people. But don¡¯t worry, with Liu Ming, even if they encounter the Celestial State Hellish-Insect, they should still be fine.¡± Immortal Tian Ge said with a sigh.

    ¡°Oh? That ordinary-looking esoteric disciple just now is Liu Ming who made great contributions in the battle of Sunset Peak?¡± The Celestial State elder was startled, then he slowly nodded.

    On the square outside the main peak hall, Liu Ming and his party were making preparations before departure.

    Liu Ming and the man with a yellow face, Kun Yu, introduced each other before nning the arrangement of this mission.

    Although there were 2 people leading the team, Kun Yu arranged most of the matters alone. He seemed to be very keen on this kind of thing.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t bother about it, so he just stood quietly by himself.

    At this moment, there were footstepsing from behind. Liu Ming turned his head and saw the man and woman who had followed behind Kun Yu.

    ¡°Sir must be Liu Ming who has been widely rumored in the inner disciples recently? I¡¯m Shangguan Yanyu from the Mystic Sky Peak.¡± Shangguan Yanyu nced at Liu Ming, then a gloomy look shed in his eyes.

    ¡°So it¡¯s seniors from the Mystic Sky Peak. Do you have anything for me?¡± Liu Ming saw the gloominess in the other party, and he said lightly.

    ¡°I heard that Sir sealed the space tunnel of the Hellish-Insect n army in the battle of Sunset Peak a few days ago and made great contributions to the sect. Thus, you are promoted to esoteric disciple?¡± Shangguan Yanyu squinted and said with a questionable tone.

    ¡°Oh, what about that?¡± Liu Ming frowned and replied.

    The tone of the person in front of him was obviously a bit unfriendly, so he naturally replied impolitely.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu misunderstood. We are just here to greet you and nothing else.¡± Just when Shangguan Yanyu was about to speak, Ling Yiyi took a step forward, blocked in front of Shangguan Yanyu and said softly to Liu Ming.

    Shangguan Yanyu¡¯s eyes shed coldly. He nced at Ling Yiyi, snorted and walked away on his own.

    Ling Yiyi smiled apologetically at Liu Ming, then she quickly followed Shangguan Yanyu and walked toward Kun Yu.

    Liu Ming felt a little baffled. It has only been a few days since I returned to Taiqing Sect. I didn¡¯t seem to offend them right? Could it be because of Luo Tiancheng?

    He thought carefully, but he couldn¡¯t figure out the reason, so he just ignored it.

    He didn¡¯t bother to think about these trivials.

    Shangguan Yanyu and Ling Yiyi stood in the open space not far from Kunyu.

    ¡°Yanyu, you are too impulsive.¡± Ling Yiyi nced at Shangguan Yanyu and said with a sigh.

    ¡°Hmph! I just can¡¯t take it. Uncle has already helped me win the opportunity for the infiltration mission, and he also greeted Sect Master Tian Ge, but this Liu Ming suddenly stepped in. If it wasn¡¯t for this, I would have be an esoteric disciple at this moment.¡± Shangguan Yanyu said a little angrily.

    ¡°At this point, what¡¯s the use of going to him again? There will be opportunities in the future. Taking a step back, this person canplete the infiltration mission, his strength must not be underestimated. You can¡¯t offend an esoteric disciple just for this.¡± Ling Yiyi shook her head andforted him.

    Shangguan Yanyu still looked gloomy upon hearing this.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve already said what I want to say. After arriving at Mountain Qingsang, everything will be done ording to my instructions. Let¡¯s set off now!¡± At the same time, Kun Yu quickly arranged the people, then he gave an order while releasing a yellow shuttle-shaped flying boat. He took the lead in jumping up.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and other inner disciples jumped onto the boat one after another.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry over there too, Senior Fellow Apprentice Kun is waiting for us.¡± Ling Yiyi nced at the flying boat not far away and said softly to Shangguan Yanyu.

    Hearing this, Shangguan Yanyu took a look at Liu Ming who was already standing at the tail of the flying boat, nodded, put one arm around Ling Yiyi and jumped onto the flying boat with a flick.

    When Kun Yu saw that everyone had boarded the boat, he made a gesture. Ayer of yellow light curtain wrapped the entire jade boat, then it charged thousands of miles away.

    The distance from Thousands Spirit Mountain Range to Mountain Qingsang was quite far. There was no teleportation array in between, so it took several days of non-stop flying to reach there.

    Fortunately, the size of this yellow flying boat was not small. There was a three-story building above it with many independent rooms for rest.

    After Liu Ming heard about the mission arrangement from Kun Yu, he walked toward his room.

    Halfway through the walk, his eyes stopped on a door on the second floor. With a move of his heart, he walked to the door and knocked lightly twice.

    After a while, the door opened slightly. The person inside was Jia Lan.

    She nced at Liu Ming, but she did not speak. She just turned her body sideways to make way for him.

    Liu Ming rubbed his nose and walked in.

    This room was not big, only about 30 meters or so in size. There was a bed, a table, a chair, and nothing else.

    There was a red y tea stove on the table, steaming hotly and emitting a burst of tea fragrance.

    Jia Lan seemed to be making tea.

    TL: Maybe Jia Lan just needs Liu Ming to exin to her in person?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1153: Mountain Qingsang

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Mountain Qingsang</h4>

    Liu Ming nced around the room and sat down on the chair.

    Jia Lan closed the door, walked to the table with light steps, picked up the red y tea stove and poured a cup of tea for Liu Ming, then she sat down beside the bed.

    Liu Ming reached out to pick up the teacup and sniffed it, only to feel a burst of refreshing fragrance. He couldn¡¯t help recalling the scenes he had experienced since meeting Jia Lan.

    Jia Lan looked at Liu Ming with flickering eyes, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    They just sat in silence, and the whole room became quiet.

    A faint sigh came from Jia Lan.

    The voice was low and inaudible, but in the room at this moment, it was extremely clear.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Liu Ming came back to his senses.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, the tea is cold. Let me pour you another cup.¡± Before Liu Ming finished speaking, Jia Lan stood up and said, but there was a hint of resentment in her tone.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It is a little hot outside, and the tea is cold enough to quench my thirst.¡± Liu Ming said slowly and drank the spiritual tea.

    Seeing this, Jia Lan¡¯s face lookedplicated. She paused, walked to the table, lifted the red y tea stove, and filled the teacup in Liu Ming¡¯s hand again.

    At this moment, a big hand stretched out from the other side, grabbing Jia Lan¡¯s wrist.

    !

    Jia Lan¡¯s delicate body shook. She turned to look at Liu Ming, but she didn¡¯t break free.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan, Master Yin went to Piaomiao Peak earlier, because¡­¡± Liu Ming sighed.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, Jia Lan¡¯s aptitude is mediocre. My cultivation is still at the Pseudo Pellet State. Now the senior has been favored by the high-level of the sect and bes an esoteric disciple. Jia Lan¡­ Jia Lan is indeed unmatched for you. ¡°Jia Lan interrupted Liu Ming, and her tone was a little colder.

    ¡°Junior Sister Apprentice has misunderstood. Regarding the postponement of the marriage contract, it is not what you think. Now that alien race is invading our continent, I¡¯m going to put all my thoughts on improving my strength as much as I can. Only by bing stronger that you and I can survive the catastrophe and I can better protect the people around me. When this matter is over, I will go to Piaomiao Peak, propose the marriage to Master Tianyin and Senior Yuyin Zi, and formally marry you.¡± After listening to Jia Lan¡¯s words while looking at the peerless beautiful face, Liu Ming felt hot in his heart, then he said seriously.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, is this true? But¡­¡± Jia Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up when she heard this. She couldn¡¯t help feeling a little worried.

    ¡°Although I, Liu Ming, am not a gentleman, I will never go back on my words. Could it be that junior sister apprentice can¡¯t trust me?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes sparkled while saying resolutely.

    ¡°Of course, I believe in you.¡± Jia Lan looked at Liu Ming with a pair of wonderful eyes, nodded, and said softly.

    In the following time, Liu Ming chatted casually with Jia Lan for a while before leaving.

    Liu Ming came out of Jia Lan¡¯s room, heaving a sigh of relief. Getting Jia Lan¡¯s understanding seemed to have solved the knot in his heart. He walked to the third floor and came to his room.

    Just this moment, outside his room, a graceful girl in a silver shirt was standing there. It was Long Yanfei.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, what are you talking about with Sister Jia Lan for so long?¡± Long Yanfei looked at Liu Ming and asked with a spurious smile.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, stop being sarcastic.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and smiled wryly.

    ¡°Sister Jia Lan told me all about you and her. Although your status is different now, sister Jia Lan is a good girl, so don¡¯t let her down.¡± Long Yanfei suddenly put away the yful look and said seriously.

    ¡°I know what kind of person Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan is, and I will never let her down.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I don¡¯t need to say anything more. Take care.¡± Long Yanfei raised her eyebrows, turned and walked toward her room.

    Liu Ming looked at Long Yanfei¡¯s back, hesitated for a moment and called her out.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, wait a minute.¡±

    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Long Yanfei turned around and nced strangely at Liu Ming upon hearing this.

    ¡°If senior sister apprentice is free, why don¡¯t you stay in my room for a while. There are some things that I want to talk to senior sister apprentice.¡± Liu Ming said solemnly. He opened the door, making a gesture to invite her in.

    ¡°Oh, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll stay for a while.¡±

    After thinking about it, Long Yanfei still walked into Liu Ming¡¯s room and sat down on the chair.

    Liu Ming walked into the room, closed the door and activated a ck sound-proof barrier.

    Seeing Liu Ming being so solemn, Long Yanfei was naturally taken aback.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°What I want to talk about is actually rted to Senior Liu Yin.¡± Liu Ming collected his thoughts and finally said.

    ¡°What, Ancestor Liu Yin?¡± Long Yanfei¡¯splexion changed drastically when she heard the words. She stood up abruptly.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, don¡¯t be anxious. Just let me finish my words. This matter may sound unbelievable, but it is true. 30 years ago, I was chased by a Celestial State ghost general in the Evil Ghost Way. After that, I identally wandered into the deepest underworld¡­¡± Liu Ming immediately talked about his encounter with Yin Liu who was the reincarnation of Grandmaster Liu Yin.

    ¡°There are such things¡­¡± Long Yanfei listened to the whole process with a dazed look.

    ¡°Grandmaster Liu Yin is now a disciple of Serene King in the deepest underworld. He can no longer return to the Middle Sky Continent, so he entrusted me to take care of the Long Family. Grandmaster Liu Yin has a great enmity for me. If something happens to the Silver Spring Valley in the future, Senior Sister Apprentice Long can ask me for help. I won¡¯t refuse it as long as it is within my capability.¡± Liu Ming promised seriously.

    ¡°Thank you for telling me about this matter. I will definitely tell my grandmother the truth about the Ancestor Liu Yin when I return. As for whether she believes it, I can¡¯t say. After all, this matter is still too unbelievable.¡± After thinking for a long time, Long Yanfei let out a long breath. She bowed to Liu Ming deeply and said.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long, you don¡¯t have to be polite. It¡¯s a pity that Senior Liu Yin and I were in a hurry, so I couldn¡¯t bring back a token. Otherwise, it should be more credible.¡± Liu Ming also said with some regret.

    After hearing this, Long Yanfei could only give a wry smile.

    Perhaps it was because of hearing the news about Grandmaster Liu Yin, Long Yanfei left with aplicated expression after chatting with Liu Ming for a few more words.

    After seeing Long Yanfei off, Liu Ming sat down cross-legged silently and began to practice with his eyes closed.

    The flying boat was flying above the clouds. At this altitude, they were not afraid of encountering arge-scale surprise attack from the Hellish-Insect.

    After several days and nights, the flying boat hade to the sky above a vast stretch of mountains.

    On the front of the flying boat, Kun Yu sat cross-legged. There was ayer of bright yellow light on his body that connected with the array under him, controlling the flying boat to rush forward.

    In the sky ahead, the shadows of several steep peaks appeared faintly.

    Kun Yuunched a symbol into the building on the boat.

    There was a sh of light in the entire building. A momentter, there was a series of footsteps, and all the Taiqing Sect disciples came down from it.

    ¡°Less than a thousand miles ahead, it is the Mountain Qingsang. You all get ready.¡± Kun Yu said in a deep voice

    Hearing the words, the people present all looked toward the looming towering mountains in the distance and began to check their own weapons.

    Now that they had arrived in Mountain Qingsang, they might encounter those vicious Hellish-Insect n at any time. In the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range battle a few days ago, everyone present had experienced the power of Hellish-Insect n, so naturally they would not be careless.

    There were more than a dozen inner disciples, consisting of the inner disciples of Mystic Sky Peak, Tianjian Peak and Piaomiao Peak. Except for the 2 esoteric disciples, the Real Pellet State cultivators were only Shangguan Yanyu, Ling Yiyi and Long Yanfei. The rest were disciples at the Crystallization Period and Pseudo Pellet State.

    Jia Lan checked her weapons and talismans, then she was relieved.

    At this moment, a figure came to her side. It was Liu Ming.

    ¡°Although this mission may not be very dangerous, just in case, don¡¯t stay too far away from me.¡± Liu Ming looked into Jia Lan¡¯s eyes and whispered.

    Jia Lan¡¯s beautiful eyes shed, then she nodded.

    While everyone was preparing, the flying boat had already flown into a vast green mountain range. The geology of this mountain range was peculiar. The terrain was covered with a faint green color.

    As soon as they entered the mountain range, Liu Ming felt that the surrounding wood attribute spirit became much denser.

    ¡°Mountain Qingsang is arge wood attribute spirit stone mineral vein. The Ye Family is actually a family established by the cultivators deployed by our sect. They have guarded the mineral vein here for generations.¡± Jia Lan seemed to see Liu Ming¡¯s doubts, and she exined softly.

    ¡°You are quite well-informed. You even know about the Mountain Qingsang in details, much better than me.¡± Liu Ming was startled when he heard that, then he nodded and smiled.

    ¡°Not really. I followed my master to visit Haoran Academy more than 10 years ago. When we passed by here, my master told me about this.¡± Jia Lan nced at Liu Ming with a slight smile.

    As for Liu Ming, Jia Lan couldn¡¯t tell exactly how she felt about him.

    As a mixed race of the human race and Sea Creature n, no matter whether she was in Savage Ghost Sect or returned to Sea Creature n, although she looked very great on the surface, she hid a loneliness in her heart.

    Being between 2 races, for the sake of her own bloodline, she betrayed the Savage Ghost Sect and joined the Sea Creature n, but she was captured by Siren Kingter. She was almost taken over by another soul.

    Although she had survived this series of dangerous experiences, what she longed for in her heart was still a peaceful life.

    Perhaps it was precisely because Liu Ming was the first man who could give her such a sense of peace of mind, so these years, even though Liu Ming had always been indifferent to her, she was still able to wait silently.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1154: Formidable Reinforcement

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Formidable Reinforcement</h4>

    After the flying boat flew forward for about an hour, the surrounding mountains gradually ttened out. Waves of unusual spiritual fluctuations spread out as a dark green castle built in the valley appeared in everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    The style of the castle was ancient and simple, covering an area of ??several thousand acres. Inside the castle was a small town. The city wall was built with huge stones that contained wood attribute spiritual power. After countless years of honing, the surface of the huge stones looked quite smooth.

    At this moment, the castle was swarmed by countless Hellish-Insects.

    The entire castle was covered by ayer of green-purple shield. Under the attack of Hellish-Insects, the shield burst out sparks from time to time.

    The yellow flying boat stopped in mid-air, and it shrank rapidly after a sh of yellow light. It was then kept away by Kun Yu. Liu Ming and the others were suspended in mid-air.

    ¡°The castle in front is the Ye Family Castle. I didn¡¯t expect these Hellish-Insects to start attacking so soon.¡± Kun Yu didn¡¯t show much surprise on his face as if he knew it long ago. He didn¡¯t intend to assist immediately.

    Liu Ming also slowly flew to the front, standing side by side with Kun Yu. He spread his Divine Thought and covered hundreds of miles around.

    ¡°The number of Hellish-Insects besieging Ye Family Castle is about 4000. They are mainly below the Crystallization Period. There are 5 Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects.¡± After scanning around, Liu Ming said slowly.

    ¡°The strength of these Hellish-Insects is nothing to fear. We will act ording to the original n.¡± Kun Yu nodded. Apparently, he also used Divine Thought to find out clearly. He nced at the people behind him and raised his arms¡­ ¡­

    Ye Family Castle was not very clear from a distance, but the area inside the castle was quiterge. There were hundreds of tall ancient buildings in it.

    As an affiliated family of the 4 ancient sects, Taiqing Sect, the Ye Family had been stationed in the mineral vein for generations. It had continued to grow and develop for nearly a thousand years. Now, it wasparable to some medium-sized sects. Even some thousands of years old sects had to treat them with courtesy. Its status in Middle Sky Continent was obvious.

    But at this moment, the inside of Ye Family Castle was in chaos. Squads of Ye Family cultivators were flying all over the sky,unching light beams into the green-purple light shield to fortify it.

    Outside the light shield, countless Hellish-Insects were spouting green mucus and light beams at the light shield.

    Above the Ye Family Castle, there was a middle-aged man wearing a green brocade robe and 5 green armored guards.

    The middle-aged man exuded a profound spiritual pressure, which belonged only to the Real Pellet State cultivator. He was holding a big g with green-purple lightning in his right hand. He was paying attention to the movement of the Hellish-Insects while waving the big g. Wherever the big g pointed, a burst of green-purple lightning wouldunch from the shield, burning dozens of low rank Hellish-Insects into coke.

    However, for the thousands of Hellish-Insects besieging the castle, this damage could only be regarded as a drop in the bucket.

    Although the cultivators of the Ye Family tried their best to maintain the light shield, under the attacks of countless Hellish-Insects, the light curtains around the castle gradually dimmed.

    ¡°Family Master, the Qingsang Thunder Spark Array is about to copse.¡± At this moment, a gray-haired old man flew over from a distance, stopped in front of the middle-aged man in a green robe and said anxiously.

    The middle-aged man in a green robe nced at the gray-haired old man, frowned, and stopped waving the g.

    He was at the array eye of the array, so he knew better than anyone else the situation of the array outside the castle.

    2 days ago, the Hellish-Insects entrenched around Mountain Qingsang suddenly rushed to the Ye Family Castle. Fortunately, since the Ye Family discovered the appearance of this group of Hellish-Insects, they gathered all the people in the castle and patrolled day and night. They activated the Qingsang Thunder Spark Array in time, which allowed them to resist until now.

    But at this moment, under the continuous attacks, the array was finally about to fail.

    ¡°Family Master, it¡¯s really impossible. We have to retreat first!¡± The gray-haired old man said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Old Wu, our Ye Family has spent thousands of years and countless painstaking efforts to build this foundation. Is it going to be ruined in my hands?¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said solemnly. His right hand holding the big g trembled a little.

    ¡°The castle can be built again in the future. The first thing is to preserve the vitality of the family.¡± The gray-haired old man nced around and said anxiously.

    ¡°Old Wu, I was entrusted by Taiqing Sect to guard the mineral vein here. If I lost it and angered the Taiqing Sect, how do we gain a foothold in the Middle Sky Continent in the future? Besides, you must know that the families near Mountain Qingsang is not only our Ye Family. If we flee without a fight, Taiqing Sect will definitely support another family to control the mineral vein here¡­¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said sadly.

    The gray-haired old man was speechless for a while.

    After the middle-aged man in a green robe looked uncertain for a while, he gritted his teeth and said,

    ¡°Old Wu, gather the old, weak, women and children in the castle as well as the elite disciples of the younger generation, to the hidden castle. Let¡¯s hold on for a while. If we really can¡¯t, let them evacuate through the hidden castle. We must defend until thest moment, so even if we fall, the Taiqing Sect will not pursue it.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The gray-haired old man agreed and immediately flew down.

    ¡°Open the 4 Thunder Spark Towers in the castle and install all the thunder source crystal stones. No matter what, we have to hold for another half day.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said in a deep voice to the several green armored guards beside him.

    These people agreed and flew in four directions.

    The middle-aged man in a green robe nced around, then he spurted a stream of pure vitality into the giant g.

    Immediately, waves of green-purple lightning arcs emerged from the purple banner. With a wave, several thick purple lightning snakes wereunched into the light shield.

    The dim light curtain was obviously brightened, and dense lightning arcs appeared on the surface.

    The low rank Hellish-Insects that were close to the light curtain were swarmed by the lightning arcs. The remaining Hellish-Insects kept a distance from the light shield and temporarily stopped attacking.

    The green-purple light curtain, which was originally shining continuously, temporarily stabilized.

    ¡°Roar!¡°

    At this moment, there was amotion among the Hellish-Insects. Suddenly, a green giant longhorn beetle-like Hellish-Insect more than 30 meters long appeared behind the swarm. It had an ugly human face. The spiritual pressure it emitted was not weaker than the Real Pellet State cultivator¡¯s.

    When the surrounding Hellish-Insects heard the roar, they immediately shrilled to echo it, then then they began to attack its green-purple light shield desperately.

    The huge eyes of the green beetle Hellish-Insect looked at Ye Family Castle in the light shield, then the pair of green-white tentacles were charging 2 dazzling green light beams at the light shield..

    At this moment, there was a movement behind it. A figure surrounded by ck air emerged like a ghost, and he punched the green longhorn beetle¡¯s back at an incredible speed.

    ¡°Crack!¡°

    The green longhorn beetle¡¯s carapace dented like a paper under this blow.

    Before it could react in time, countless fist shadows barraged like a rain!

    The huge body of the green longhorn beetle was smashed into the ground from midair. Countless holes were smashed out on its body, and green blood flowed out from them.

    The green longhorn beetle also spewed out a mouthful of green blood, and it couldn¡¯t get up immediately.

    At this moment, a green bull phantasm flew down from the blurry figure in mid-air and bit off half of the head of the green longhorn beetle.

    After the green longhorn beetle struggled a few times, it became motionless.

    From the appearance of the figure to the killing of the Real Pellet State green longhorn beetle, it took only a few seconds.

    The surrounding low rank Hellish-Insects didn¡¯t react until this moment. Many Hellish-Insects rushed toward the blurry figure in midair.

    A cold snort came from the figure, then he waved andunched a purple sword light. The purple sword light turned into a dozen giant purple sword lights that swirled around him.

    Hundreds of Hellish-Insects were dismembered by the purple sword lights. Countless mutted insect bodies rained down from mid-air.

    Within the Qingsang Thunder Spark Array, the cultivators of the Ye Family Castle, including the Ye Family Master, widened their mouths in disbelief after seeing this scene.

    At the same time that the blurry figures appeared, more than a dozen other figures suddenly appeared outside the Qingsang Thunder Spark Array.

    These peopleunched a series of strong attacks at the Hellish-Insects, bursting them apart. The Hellish-Insect army suddenly panicked. They gave up attacking the green-purple light shield below and rushed to these people.

    The few people standing in the front exuded the huge spiritual pressure of the Real Pellet State, and every seemingly random attack could kill at least a dozen or more low rank Hellish-Insects.

    Led by these few people, more than a dozen cultivators were charging wildly in the Hellish-Insects. Except for a few Hellish-Insects above the Crystallization Periodter stage, the low rank Hellish-Insects couldn¡¯t resist.

    Wherever they went, the Hellish-Insects would crumble.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1155: Jade Mountain Peak

    <h4>Chapter 1155: Jade Mountain Peak</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s the Taiqing Sect people!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re safe!¡±

    Within the green-purple light curtain, the Ye Family Castle cultivators were overjoyed to see the Taiqing Sect mark on their costumes. Some even burst into tears of joy.

    Seeing this, the Family Master Ye was also relieved. However, as a family master, his state of mind was naturally notparable to that of ordinary people. He did not get disrupted. He continued to wave the g to fortify the array while issuing a fewmands.

    Buzz!

    There was an ear-piercing shrill of an insect, followed by a sh of red light. A giantdybug-like Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect flew out of the Hellish-Insect army, stopping before Liu Ming and the others.

    A few sharp screams!

    On the red circr carapace on its back, dots of white spots suddenly became bright, and a thick purple mist sprayed out from them, covering Liu Ming and the others.

    ¡°Be careful the mist is poisonous!¡±

    Kun Yu, who was in front, shouted. As he was about to make a move, Liu Ming beside him waved his hand. A green bull phantasm charged out and sucked the purple mist.

    In just a few seconds, the poisonous mist emitted by thedybug-like Hellish-Insect was swallowed by the green bull.

    Thedybug-like Hellish-Insect was stunned!

    This mist was its real pellet poison. Not only it was extremely poisonous, but it was also extremely corrosive. It didn¡¯t to expect to be absorbed instantly.

    Kun Yu took a deep look at Liu Ming, then he went straight to the purple Hellish-Insect and cast a golden chakram.

    The edge of the chakram was sharp. It instantly grew to several meters in size, then it spun and shed at the head of thedybug-like Hellish-Insect.

    Thedybug-like Hellish-Insect roared and blocked the top of its head with 2 huge front ws.

    But at the next moment, with a ¡°click¡°, the golden chakram wheel easily cleaved through the 2 front ws, then it continued splitting the Hellish-Insect in half. Gray blood sttered all over the sky.

    After killing the Real Pellet State early stage Hellish-Insect with the golden chakram, it flew into the Hellish-Insect swarm,unching countless golden light des in all directions.

    The low rank Hellish-Insects within a radius of tens of meters were instantly swept away.

    Seeing Kun Yu showing his might, all the Crystallization Period disciples in the back gasped in amazement, and their fighting spirit became high-spirited.

    Shangguan Yanyu cast a crimson bronze ring. As a tiger roar sounded, a crimson soundwave spread out. The Hellish-Insects within the range of the soundwave were turned into pieces instantly.

    Ling Yiyi followed closely behind Shangguan Yanyu. With a sh of blue light, countless blue silks flew out and wrapped the dozens iing Hellish-Insects. As she waved both hand lightly, the blue silks tightened and sliced the Hellish-Insects into sections.

    Long Yanfei didn¡¯tunch any big moves. She just released a green sword light and shed the Hellish-Insects blocking her.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly seeing the crimson bronze ring in Shangguan Yanyu¡¯s hand. This weapon¡¯s attack patterns were simr to the Tiger-Bite Ring he got from the Bai Family when he first entered the Cultivation Realm.

    Of course, the power of the Tiger-Bite Ring was far from beingparable to this treasure.

    After that, Liu Ming raised his hand to recall Che Huan phantasm, then he released the Bitter Wheel Sword.

    This sword¡¯s vitality was damaged slightly in the battle at the Sunset Peak, but after these few days of nurturing, it had basically recovered. It turned into a 30 meters sword light and killed countless Hellish-Insects.

    Although there were many Hellish-Insects besieging the Ye Family castle, most of them were low rank Hellish-Insects. After the 5 Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects were killed by Liu Ming and Kun Yu, the Hellish-Insect n was dispersed by the Taiqing Sect not long after.

    There was a muffled bang!

    The Ye Family Castle¡¯s Qingsang Thunder Spark Array opened up a path, and dozens of Ye Family cultivators led by the Ye Family Master flew out of it, rushing into the Hellish-Insects.

    A shrill came from the Hellish-Insect army. Hearing the sound, the disarrayed Hellish-Insects immediately fled toward the distance.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Kun, shall we pursue them and wipe out these Hellish-Insects?¡± Shangguan Yanyu looked at the Hellish-Insects who fled to the distance and said eagerly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he also looked at Kun Yu.

    ¡°Not for the time being. We don¡¯t know the situation of this group of Hellish-Insects yet, I think you can understand the reason.¡± Kun Yu said after pondering for a moment.

    Although Shangguan Yanyu showed a look of unwillingness, he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    ¡°Thank you foring from afar to solve the crisis of our Ye Family. I¡¯m Ye Family Master, Ye Zheng. If you don¡¯t mind, pleasee to my castle to take a rest.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe flew over, bowed and invited them.

    ¡°I¡¯m Kun Yu. I came here to exterminate these Hellish-Insects under the order of Sect Master Tian Ge. We don¡¯t need to rest. Ye Family Master, please tell us about these Hellish-Insects in detail.¡± Kun Yu frowned, bowed back and changed the topic.

    Liu Ming who stood beside Kun Yu also looked over.

    ¡°To be honest, we don¡¯t know much about the origin of this group of Hellish-Insects. Although we heard about the Hellish-Insect n¡¯s invasion, we didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it because we never encountered it. However, 8 days ago, these Hellish-Insects suddenly appeared around Mountain Qingsang. After discovering this abnormal situation, I immediately summoned everyone to retreat to the castle while asking Taiqing Sect for help. Who knew we are still one stepte. If you hadn¡¯t arrived in time, we would have been destroyed by these Hellish-Insects.¡± The Ye Family Master¡¯s expression turned solemn as he said.

    Kun Yu frowned when he heard this. He originally wanted to ask the Ye Family about this group of Hellish-Insects, so that he could make a decision on whether to stay or not. Now that they couldn¡¯t provide any intel, this was a little difficult.

    ¡°Are all the Hellish-Insects that attacked your castle today from the Mountain Qingsang?¡± Liu Ming asked suddenly.

    Ye Family Master was taken aback by the question, then he replied after a moment,

    ¡°Probably not. The first time this group of Hellish-Insect n appeared in Qingsang Mountain, they had some conflicts with members of my family. I was not present at the time. Later, I heard from an elder who fled back to the castle that the number of this group of Hellish-Insect n should be more than 10,000.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this, and he didn¡¯t speak again.

    ¡°Where in the Qingsang Mountain did you encounter them for the first time?¡± Kun Yu asked.

    ¡°It should be in the Jade Mountain Peak that is thousands of miles away. There are several mineral veins being mined there.¡± Ye Family Master said.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Kun, I think we should go and wipe out these Hellish-Insects. If we let them regroup and organize another after we leave, it would be bad.¡± Liu Ming nced at Kun Yu and said.

    ¡°Then we will need Ye Family Master to show us the way.¡± Kun Yu nodded, then he said to Ye Family Master.

    There was a trace of hesitation on the Ye Family Master¡¯s face, but he quickly nodded and agreed.

    In the following time, under the arrangement of the Ye Family Master, the Taiqing Sect¡¯s people and 30 cultivators from the Ye Family gathered in one ce and went toward the Jade Mountain Peak where the Hellish-Insects fled.

    Half an hourter, they came near several emerald green peaks. A faint ck mist was around the peaks.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming, who had dealt with Hellish-Insect several times, immediately knew that this was a unique vision formed after arge number of Hellish-Insects gathered.

    It seemed that they really found the right ce!

    They stopped on a low mountain dozens of miles away.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Kun, why don¡¯t we just rush in?¡± Shangguan Yanyu said with a hint of dissatisfaction.

    He had already used Divine Thought to find out that there were about 5000 thousand Hellish-Insects gathered in the mine under the emerald green mountain not far away, but it seemed that they had not recovered from the chaos at the moment. This was a great opportunity to annihte them.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice, don¡¯t be impulsive, it¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Kun Yu frowned slightly, and for some reason, a bad premonition shed in his heart.

    Liu Ming nced at Kun Yu, showing a thoughtful look, then he pointed his forehead. Streams of pure mental power came from the mind imitation insect, merging with his Divine Thought.

    Boom!

    His Divine Thought almost doubled in an instant, spreading in all directions.

    ¡°Be careful your foot. There is an ambush!¡± After a while, Liu Ming quickly shouted in shock.

    As soon as he said these, the short mountain under everyone¡¯s feet exploded suddenly. A monstrous spiritual pressure exploded. Countless stones shot toward the surroundings, and a grey hideous insect head the size of a house appeared on the ground.

    Everyone in Taiqing Sect was experienced in many battles, so their reactions were extremely quick. As soon as Liu Ming called out, everyone immediately flew away subconsciously.

    However, the reaction of the Ye Family¡¯s cultivators was a little slower. Some cultivators were sted by the stones directly.

    Seeing this, Ye Family Master was shocked and angry, but he could only protect the few core members of the family with a green light while quickly retreating far away.

    ¡°Celestial State Hellish-Insect!¡±

    Kun Yu appeared dozens of meters away after a few flickers. When he turned around and saw the giant gray Hellish-Insect, he was astounded.

    Only the insect head came out from the ground, but it already looked gigantic. It looked like a giant earthworm, but there were dense gray meat fibers waving on its body. There were no eyes on its head, but only a huge mouth full of fangs.

    Whoosh!

    The gray Hellish-Insect rushed out from the ground and immediately caught up with a Tianjian Peak¡¯s disciple who was slower.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1156: Battle with Celestial State Hellish-Insect

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Battle with Celestial State Hellish-Insect</h4>

    Seeing this, the disciple was startled. Heunched a blue flying sword and blocked in front with a blue sword curtain.

    However, the meat fibers of the gray Hellish-Insect stretched several times longer and pierced through the sword curtain, then it pulled the Tianjian Peak¡¯s disciple into its mouth at an incredible speed.

    A scream came from the gray Hellish-Insect, but it stopped abruptly.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Qin!¡±

    High in the sky in the distance, another middle-aged man from the Tianjian Peak shouted furiously, but facing a Celestial State Hellish-Insect, he didn¡¯t dare to rush up to die.

    Seeing this situation, other Taiqing Sect disciples also were also shocked.

    Jia Lan¡¯splexion was pale!

    At this time, she was only 90 meters away from the earthworm Hellish-Insect.

    The turbulent aura of the earthworm Hellish-Insect terrified her. She could only cast causing the woman to feel chills in her heart. She could only release a long blue silk and wrapped herself in it before retreating quickly.

    The earthworm Hellish-Insect turned to look at Jia Lan who was flying towards the distance, then it opened its mouth wide. A ck vortex appeared in its mouth, and an irresistible suction swept out from it.

    Jia Lan¡¯s escape light paused in mid-air. Even though she had channeled all her spiritual power, she was still flying toward the mouth of the earthworm Hellish-Insect. She couldn¡¯t help but let out an exmation.

    At this moment, with a sh of ck light, Liu Ming¡¯s figure flew past the earthworm Hellish-Insect swiftly. His right arm wrapped in ck air grabbed Jia Lan¡¯s delicate body, then they appeared dozens of meters away in a flicker.

    The terrifying suction from the mouth of the Celestial State earthworm Hellish-Insect didn¡¯t seem to have the slightest effect on him!

    The hint of despair could be seen in Jia Lan¡¯s eyes. After being held in Liu Ming¡¯s arms, her body trembled and became weak.

    Roar!

    The Celestial State earthworm Hellish-Insect let out a roar. Someone actually intercepted the delicious food that wasing to its mouth, and the opponent was just a Real Pellet State cultivator, which was absolutely unbearable for it. As its huge body blurred, it appeared directly behind Liu Ming. The speed was incredible.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    Dozens of gray meat fibers stretched out from the earthworm and were about to prate Liu Ming.

    ¡°ng!¡°

    A giant earth-yellow bead appeared behind Liu Ming. It released intense yellow light to slow down the gray meat fibers before the attacks connected. It was the Mountain River Pearl.

    Then a huge force came through from the Mountain River Pearl, shaking Liu Ming¡¯s body slightly, but his current physical strength was extremely tyrannical. He was not affected much. Instead. He looked back at the Celestial State earthworm Hellish-Insect and waved 1 hand.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    A yellow mist erupted from the Mountain River Pearl, enveloping him and Jia Lan, then they disappeared and appeared hundreds of meters away the next moment.

    The earthworm Hellish-Insect was about to attack Liu Ming again. Suddenly, a golden chakram shed out above it, then it shed down with countless golden de lights.

    Buzz!

    The earthworm Hellish-Insect spurted another thick gray light beam at the golden chakram, making a loud noise.

    The golden chakram let out a whine before it was knocked away.

    Kun Yu¡¯s face turned pale, then he spurted blood into the golden chakram andunched a series of symbols swiftly.

    The golden chakram immediately shone brightly amidst the buzzing sound, turning into a giant golden bird. It spread its wings and charged aggressively toward the earthworm with countless golden de lights.

    Shangguan Yanyu and others in the distance finally came back to their senses, then they immediatelyunched ranged-attacks from a distance.

    The tiger roar ring in Shangguan Yanyu¡¯s hands radiated crimson light andunched a crimson soundwave at the earthworm Hellish-Insect.

    Ling Yiyi did not use the blue silk techniques, but she cast 2 blue lotus-shaped magic weapons and shot countless petals from them, emitting an astonishing cold air.

    Long Yanfeiunched a silver sword light. In a sh, the silver flying sword appeared in front of the earthworm Hellish-Insect and shed with an astonishing aura.

    Facing so many attacks, the earthworm Hellish-Insect was not afraid at all. Its body burst out gray light that turned into a 30 meters gray earthworm phantasm. It sprayed out a hazy gray cloud from its mouth.

    As soon as everyone¡¯s attack touched the gray cloud, the attack was voided like they hit a quagmire.

    Seeing this, everyone took a quick breath.

    The soundwave attack of Shangguan Yanyu and the blue petals of Ling Yiyi seemed to be devoured by the gray cloud. The attacks of the other disciples were also the same.

    The giant bird transformed by Kun Yu¡¯s golden chakram and Long Yanfei¡¯s true spirit flying sword were still rampaging in the gray cloud, but their speed was getting slower and slower.

    ¡°Be careful of this gray cloud, it can devour the spiritual power of the magic weapon.¡± Liu Ming appeared in front of everyone and said quickly.

    He ced Jia Lan in a rtively safe ce far away, then he immediately flew over to assist.

    Kun Yu and the others also sensed that something was wrong. When they heard Liu Ming¡¯s reminder, they immediately reacted.

    They hurriedly tried to recall their magic weapons, but the gray cloud suddenly started to spin at this moment. The spiritual power in the 2 weapons was swallowed up by a lot, and they started to spin along the gray cloud.

    The earthworm Hellish-Insect opened its mouth and devoured the gray cloud into its stomach.

    Long Yanfei¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. This true spirit flying sword was her vital weapon. She had spent countless thoughts on it. Losing it would be tantamount to breaking her arm.

    Kun Yu¡¯s face also faintly turned green. Obviously, that golden chakram was also his extremely important treasure!

    After the earthworm Hellish-Insect swallowed the 2 treasures, it turned to Liu Ming and charged toward him ferociously.

    Liu Ming looked gloomy. He tapped his feet and retreated. The others also scattered and fled in all directions.

    The row of meat fibers on the back of the earthworm Hellish-Insect suddenly shot out and covered the area with a radius of more than 300 meters. Liu Ming and the others were shrouded in it.

    Then, there was a series of popping sounds!

    The meat fibers entangled everyone in it at an incredible speed.

    They hurriedly channeled spiritual power to struggle, but it was futile against the sturdy gray fibers.

    Even more deadly, the earthworm had alreadye before them.

    Kun Yu released a red feather fan, fanned it a few times quickly andunched a dozen fireballs in session. At the same time, he took out a red long sword with the other hand. He shed andunched a dozen red me sword qi to cut the gray fibers that bound him.

    This Celestial State Hellish-Insect¡¯s aura belonged to yin attribute, so the fire attribute attack should be able to restrain it.

    Shangguan Yanyu, Ling Yiyi, and Long Yanfei also imitated him, trying to save themselves.

    A strange scene appeared!

    Whether it was fireball, sword qi, or other attacks, as soon as they touched these gray fibers, the spiritual power was instantly absorbed.

    They all looked despair immediately.

    At this moment, a green light shed, and a half-materialized green bull appeared in front of everyone. It turned into a green light, rushing toward the earthworm Hellish-Insect.

    2 figures ofpletely disproportionate size crashed into each other.

    ¡°Thump!¡°

    The green bull¡¯s body trembled, and it retreated a few steps before standing firmly.

    The earthworm Hellish-Insect also paused. Its rushing momentum was stopped abruptly, and its huge body shook before it stood still.

    At this moment, the space behind it fluctuated. Liu Ming emerged like a ghost. He waved, released 12 yellow beads and pointed at them. The 12 yellow beads smashed at the earthworm Hellish-Insect with heavy wind pressure.

    Earthworm Hellish-Insect was surprised. Although it didn¡¯t know how this human escaped from the restraint of the gray fibers, the spiritual pressure emitted by the Mountain River Pearls gave it a very dangerous feeling.

    It roared and released another wave of gray fibers from its back. The gray fibers interweaved into a giant and wrapped toward Liu Ming and the 12 yellow beads; its tail blurred and whipped the green bull in front.

    The green bull was not big, but the sense of threat it gave was higher than Liu Ming and those beads.

    The tail whipped the green bull first, then the green bull burst apart, turning into rolling green mist.

    At this moment, Liu Ming smirked and waved 1 hand. The green mist rolled as if it was alive.

    As soon as the gray fibers came into contact with the green mist, they melted away quickly.

    Liu Mingunched several symbols, and the 12 Mountain River Pearls shone brightly, severely crushing the gray protective light of the earthworm Hellish-Insect.

    The situation changed abruptly, so it was already toote for the earthworm Hellish-Insect to dodge. The 12 Mountain River Pearls smashed one after another.

    The earthworm Hellish-Insect let out a scream, and its huge body directly mmed into the ground, creating a big pit.

    The power of the 12 sessive strikes of the Mountain River Pearl was destructive!

    The sturdy skin of the giant earthworm was broken in many ces, and a lot of meat fibers were also broken. The green blood spurted out of its mouth nonstop. It seemed to have suffered a lot of damage.

    TL: Where is the human face of this Celestial State Hellish-Insect? Hmm, seems fishy.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1157: Suppressing the Celestial State

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Suppressing the Celestial State</h4>

    In the huge pit, the earthworm Hellish-Insect seemed to be a little confused at the moment. It shook its head a few times, then it was about to get up. However, a gigantic bone prison descended from the sky and covered it at once.

    Ho ho!

    The earthworm Hellish-Insect was furious. Its giant body grewrger again amidst the gray light. The meat fingers waved frantically, forcing open the bone prison.

    At this moment, a gigantic yellow mountain mmed from above its head. The bottom of the mountain peak burst into yellow lights, and circles of yellow halo spread out.

    Before the giant mountainnded, an extremely heavy spiritual pressure had already affected the earthworm Hellish-Insect. It felt suffocated, and its body became extremely heavy.

    The earthworm Hellish-Insect was startled. It burst into gray light, and an aspect phantasm that looked like itself. The aspect phantasm spurted a thick gray light beam at the bottom of the yellow mountain.

    There was an earth-shattering loud noise!

    In the fierce collision of gray light and yellow light, a circr air wave visible to the naked eye spread in all directions.

    Kun Yu, Long Yanfei and others were Real Pellet State cultivators, so they didn¡¯t take any damage in this air wave. They just staggered left and right.

    :

    :

    The rest of the Crystallization Period cultivators spurted blood under this air wave, and they got pushed away.

    The giant mountain transformed by the Mountain River Pearl trembled slightly, and the falling momentum stopped abruptly.

    But the earthworm Hellish-Insect also let out a painful howl, then its body shed with a gray light. The meat fibers were separated from its body,unching at Liu Ming overwhelmingly.

    Liu Ming squinted. ck air rolled out and condensed into a bone shield amidst a series of crackling sounds. He waved his hand, and his body emitted a dazzling bloody light, which condensed into a bloody light shield. Lastly, ayer of silver leather armor appeared and covered all parts of his body.

    As soon as Liu Ming finished these, the meat fibers hit the bone shield heavily.

    The bone shield only persisted for half a second before copsing into ck air. The dozen meat fibers went through the ck air unabated and hit the bloody light shield behind.

    The bloody light shield shone brightly and trembled violently, but Liu Ming had stored so much blood essence in the bloody shield over the years, so it could still barely hold on despite taking such a huge damage.

    In the end, after the bloody light shield was dimmed, the meat fibers exhausted their strength and fell down powerlessly one after another.

    Only then did Liu Ming heave a sigh of relief. Heunched symbols and spurted blood into the yellow mountain below.

    The yellow mountain suddenly burst into light, and numerous ck long river phantasms emerged around the mountain.

    The ck lights and yellow lights shone one after another, and the yellow mountain erged and slowly pressed down the aspect phantasm of the earthworm Hellish-Insect.

    The earthworm Hellish-Insect showed disbelief in its eyes. As the aspect phantasm continued to be pressed by the giant mountain, it finally dissipated.

    With a loud noise, the earthworm Hellish-Insect waspletely pressed under by the yellow mountain.

    Liu Ming quickly chanted andunched symbols. The yellow mountain released waves of yellow light, covering a radius of hundreds of meters around.

    For a time, the earth attribute within hundreds of meters was as impregnable as a fortress.

    After the earthworm Hellish-Insect struggled under the giant mountain for a while, it finally became silent.

    Liu Ming let out a long breath, then he flew down.

    After the earthworm Hellish-Insect was suppressed by the Mountain River Pearls, the gray fibers wrapped around Kun Yu and the others were also broken. After they regained their freedom, they all looked at Liu Ming with horror. No one could speak for a moment.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, I haven¡¯t seen you for decades. I can¡¯t believe that your strength has reached this level. Even Celestial State Hellish-Insect is no match for you.¡± Long Yanfei and Liu Ming were old acquaintances, so she looked up and down at Liu Ming before breaking the silence with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long has overpraised. If you guys didn¡¯t restrain this Hellish-Insect, I won¡¯t get it so easily.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Hearing this, Long Yanfei, Kun Yu and others blushed.

    In the battle just now, from the beginning to the end, Liu Ming was fighting against this Celestial State Hellish-Insect independently. If Liu Ming hadn¡¯t made a move, several people would have been killed by it.

    Shangguan Yanyu looked at Liu Ming with shock in his eyes, and there was a hint of fear.

    On the way here, he also felt resentful because Liu Ming snatched the opportunity to be promoted to esoteric discipline, and he almost went into conflict with Liu Ming. If Ling Yiyi didn¡¯t stop him, he would definitely humiliate himself and lose face in front of everyone.

    When he thought of this, he nced at Ling Yiyi who was not far away, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little warm in his heart.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is really outstanding. I heard that in the battle of Sunset Peak, you faced the Celestial State Hellish-Insect alone. I still can¡¯t believe it. Now that I saw it with my own eyes, you really lived up to your reputation.¡± Kun Yu just forced a smile.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Kun has overpraised. If you hadn¡¯t been injured, this Celestial State early stage Hellish-Insect won¡¯t be able to deal with you as well.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    When Kun Yu heard this, his face looked a little better.

    Seeing that Liu Ming had subdued the earthworm Hellish-Insect, the Taiqing Sect disciples and Ye Family¡¯s cultivators flew over in the distance. All of them looked shocked.

    Jia Lan stood among the crowd, looking at Liu Ming with bright eyes.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect disciples really have great powers, but how should we deal with this Hellish-Insect?¡± Ye Family Master nced at the giant yellow mountain at the side and said in awe¡­

    Liu Ming also looked at the yellow mountain with a contemtive face.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. Although this Celestial State Hellish-Insect has been suppressed now, it¡¯s better to get rid of it. Lest it causes more danger.¡± Kun Yu said so.

    Long Yanfei also nodded repeatedly. Her flying sword was still in the Hellish-Insect¡¯s belly. It would be bad if the spirituality was polluted by the corrosive gas in its belly.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    Now the Hellish-Insect was suppressed under the giant mountain. Once he moved away from the mountain, it would definitely break free and escape. It seemed that he had to use another mean to directly kill it.

    At this moment, the originally stable yellow mountain suddenly trembled, and the yellow light on the ground shook violently.

    The others were startled.

    Before Liu Ming had time to do anything, there was an earth-shattering loud noise from the ground. The ground with a radius of hundreds of meters sank suddenly, then it burst apart again.

    There seemed to be something exploding underground!

    The yellow light of the yellow mountain was torn apart. The entire mountain was tilted away by the explosion. A gray shadow shot out from the bottom of the mountain and escaped toward the distance.

    The gray shadow was indeed the earthworm Hellish-Insect, but for some reason, its huge body had shrunk a lot.

    A purple sword light emerged and carried Liu Ming to chase the earthworm Hellish-Insect.

    At the same time, the yellow mountain shed and turned back into 12 beads, following Liu Ming.

    Before everyone could react to this sudden change, Liu Ming adn the earthworm Hellish-Insect had already disappeared into the distance.

    With a sharp whistle, Long Yanfei transformed into a green light and chased after him.

    Shangguan Yanyu and Ling Yiyi were about to catch up, but Kun Yu stretched out his hand to stop the two of them.

    ¡°The Celestial State Hellish-Insect exploded its real pellet to break free from it. Right now, its strength should be greatly reduced, so Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu and Junior Sister Apprentice Long are enough to deal with it. Let¡¯s destroy the Hellish-Insect in the mineral vein first. This is our mission of this trip.¡± Kun Yu said slowly.

    Just now when everyone had a fierce battle with the earthworm Hellish-Insect, the violent spiritual power fluctuations had already been spread out.

    The Hellish-Insect at the mineral vein should also sense the defeat of the earthworm Hellish-Insect, so they were in chaos. This was a great opportunity to exterminate them.

    Shangguan Yanyu and Ling Yiyi looked at each other with a hint of joy in their eyes.

    The main credit for this mission is Liu Ming¡¯s, but if they wiped out this group of Hellish-Insects, they would still earn credit.

    Immediately, Kun Yu led the disciples of the Taiqing Sect and the cultivators of the Ye Family and rushed toward the mineral vein.

    On the other side, Liu Ming and the earthworm Hellish-Insect were chasing each other one after the other.

    This Celestial State Hellish-Insect blew up its own real pellet, so the spiritual pressure emitted had already plummeted to the Real Pellet State, but at this moment its body was covered with ayer of gray mes. Its escape speed was beyond his expectations.

    At this moment, Liu Ming had already boosted the sword flying with Beast Armor Tactic, but he still couldn¡¯t catch up.

    In the blink of an eye, they had already traveled thousands of miles.

    A trace of coldness shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. Chasing like this was not an option. Although the strength of the opponent had been greatly reduced, if he continued chasing it, who knows what would happen?

    He had already refined the Cicada Crystal Wings bestowed by Grand Elder Xuan Yu. Now was just a good time to test its power.

    As soon as he thought of this, he kept away the silver wings on his back, reced by a pair of translucent wings about the size of 3 meters.

    ¡°This is the Cicada Crystal Wings¡­¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. At this moment, there was also a pair of emerald green wings floating in his sea of ??consciousness. Strands of faint green mes were burning on them.

    When his real pellet channeled a stream of pure spiritual power into the emerald green wings, and the green cicada wings behind him pped.

    Whoosh!

    His whole body instantly became blurred, and he had moved for hundreds of meters.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately revealed an expression of ecstasy. This escape speed was several times faster than before.

    The only regret was that when the Cicada Crystal Wings were activated, the burning mes on the crystal wings in the sea of ??consciousness instantly be several times stronger. The emerald green crystal wings were slowly shrinking at a speed that was imperceptible to the naked eye.

    ording to this burning speed, these Cicada Crystal Wings really couldn¡¯t be used for a long time!

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1158: Mysterious Stone Slab

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Mysterious Stone b</h4>

    The earthworm Hellish-Insect obviously also sensed the change in Liu Ming¡¯s speed. It let out a terrified roar and fled toward a valley below.

    At the same time, it turned around and spurted a gray light beam at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming made a sword gesture, then the purple sword light swirled around him, turning them into a 300 meters translucent giant purple sword with purple lightning arcs on it.

    It was the body and sword fusion!

    Before the giant sword moved, ripples visible to the naked eye had already appeared in the surrounding space.

    After advancing to Real Pellet State, the power of this mystic art performed by Liu Ming was several times greater than before.

    With a slight sh of the purple giant sword, the gray light beam spurted by the earthworm Hellish-Insect was scattered. Then, it flickered and appeared above the earthworm Hellish-Insect.

    The earthworm Hellish-Insect felt a monstrous sword intent approaching, and it couldn¡¯t help being horrified. The giant purple sword was too fast that it could only condense a thin gray protective light around its body before the giant purple sword shed with great momentum.

    At this moment, there was a thunder from the giant sword, and golden lightning arcs suddenly appeared. The giant purple sword instantly turned into a golden thunder sword.

    After the golden thunder sword shed through the earthworm Hellish-Insect. The gray light on its body copsed like a paper.

    The earthworm Hellish-Insect shook in mid-air, then it was instantly shed into half from its chest. Countless gray blood leaked out.

    The giant golden sword dissipated in a sh, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure.

    At this moment, golden lightning arcs wrapped around his body, like a golden thunder god. A mysterious five-color mark emerged on the chest, which was the seal of Heavenly Thunder Spell.

    The golden thunder light dissipated in a sh. Liu Ming¡¯s face was slightly pale, but there was still a hint of joy in his eyes.

    Infusing Heavenly Thunder Spell into the Bitter Wheel Sword really boosted its power a lot, otherwise he could do such a clean sh with just ordinary body and sword fusion alone.

    The 2 parts of the earthworm Hellish-Insect fell to the ground of the valley like a meteorite, sshing countless dust.

    However, the 2 severed parts glowed with gray lights, then they rushed in 2 different directions.

    Liu Ming was also shocked by this, but he immediately snorted, patted his left shoulder, and a green light swept out. It wrapped the half of the body containing the head of the earthworm Hellish-Insect with great speed whileunching the Bitter Wheel Sword in another direction.

    The sword light was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, it swam across the other half of the body and returned with a whistle. The half body was disintegrated into pieces.

    A momentter, the green light also returned to Liu Ming.

    A gray light cluster was wrapped in the green light, struggling left and right. But every time it touched the green light, its own gray light was swallowed by the green light.

    After trying several times, the gray light cluster finally calmed down. A half-human, half-insect mini figure could be vaguely seen inside. It should be the soul of this Celestial State Hellish-Insect.

    ¡°Illumination God! This is the Illumination God. Kid, how did you learn this skill?¡± Hellish-Insect snarled at Liu Ming.

    ¡°So much nonsense!¡±

    Liu Ming was toozy to talk nonsense with this Hellish-Insect soul, he reached into the green light with one hand and wrapped the soul in ck light.

    Soul search!

    The Celesital State Hellish-Insect should know a lot of things, especially the distribution of Hellish-Insects in Mountain Qingsang, otherwise Liu Ming would have crushed this soul long ago.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    ¡°You have the Illumination God¡­ then you are the one who must be killed by our Hellish-Insect n¡­ Mother Hellish-Insect will never let you go!¡± The Celestial State Hellish-Insect roared sharply, but the voice became more and more low.

    Liu Ming ignored it with a nk face. He infused his mental power into the Celestial State Hellish-Insect¡¯s soul.

    After a long time, Liu Ming opened his eyes, rubbed his hands together, and destroyed the Hellish-Insect¡¯s soul.

    At this time, a green escape light came toward him. After a sh, Long Yanfei appeared.

    When the woman saw the corpse of the earthworm Hellish-Insect on the ground, her pupils shrank slightly, then she was delighted. She waved and recalled the small silver sword from the corpse of the Hellish-Insect.

    The light of the small silver sword was slightly dimmed. Obviously, its spirituality was damaged a little in the belly of Hellish-Insect, but it was not a big problem.

    Long Yanfei finally breathed a sigh of relief, then she said,

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is really extraordinary. You kill a Celestial State Hellish-Insect by yourself in just a short while. If this matter is reported to the sect, I¡¯m afraid that you will get a lot of rewards.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice has overpraised.¡± Liu Ming smiled and looked in front of the valley not far away.

    ¡°Your current strength is probably the number one among the Celestial State cultivators. Sister Jia Lan is really lucky.¡± Long Yanfei said in a tone of envy.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Long has overrated me.¡± Liu Ming replied absent-mindedly. He nced at the Hellish-Insect corpse on the ground and waved his hand. A golden chakram flew out of it and returned to his hand in a mini golden chakram.

    ¡°The matter here is over. Senior Fellow Apprentice Kun should also start to clear up the Hellish-Insects hidden in the mineral vein. Senior Sister Apprentice Long, please return this thing to Senior Fellow Apprentice Kun. I still have some matters to deal with it.¡± Liu Ming handed the mini golden chakram to Long Yanfei. Before she could answer, he turned into a ck light and rushed toward the distance.

    Long Yanfei took the mini golden chakram and watched Liu Ming leaving at an unimaginable speed with a dazed expression.

    Although she was a little curious about what Liu Ming was going to do, she didn¡¯t catch up with him. Instead, she turned around and flew back.

    After 15 minutes, in front of a certain valley on Jade Mountain Peak, Liu Ming¡¯s figure stood in mid-air. When he found that Long Yanfei didn¡¯t follow him, he was relieved slightly. He looked into the cave in front.

    In the memory of the Celestial State Hellish-Insect, in addition to discovering the situation of Mountain Qingsang¡¯s Hellish-Insects, he also discovered a secret, which was the cave in front.

    There must be a reason that the Celestial State Hellish-Insect fled in this direction!

    He chanted, wrapped himself in a ck light and flew into the cave.

    This cave was meandering to the underground.

    After a while, he came to a huge underground cave. There was a ck square stone gate several meters in size carved out on the stone wall. It was obviously built by man, but the stone gate had been destroyed at this moment.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he flew in slowly.

    Behind the stone gate was a stone chamber space tens of meters in size. It seemed to be a cave house of a cultivator.

    The stone chamber was empty. There was almost nothing at first nce, except for a circr stone tform several meters in size protruding from the center.

    The stone tform looked quite primitive. It should have been around for countless years. In the center of the tform was an irregr green stone b with a size of 3 meters. Countless densely packed runes and patterns were engraved on it. At first nce, it seemed to be an extremelyplicated disk array.

    Dozens of green spirit stones were iid around the stone b, exuding a faint light. Liu Ming recognized that these were the spirit gathering stones.

    At this moment, a green light beam was emitting from the green b, shooting straight at the ceiling.

    ¡°It seems that this should be a teleportation array. No wonder that Celestial State Hellish-Insect wants to escape here.¡± Liu Ming carefully identified the patterns on the green stone b. Based on his understanding of the array, these array patterns were simr to the teleportation arrays seen before.

    But it was just simr, the pattern on this green stone b was much moreplicated than any teleportation arrays he had seen. Part of the patterns on the stone b was dim as if it was damaged.

    ording to the memory of the Celestial State earthworm Hellish-Insect, it identally discovered the array here. It didn¡¯t pay attention to this array at first. It was only when it was dying that it thought of here.

    Liu Ming looked at the green stone b in front and threw a ck lizard into the green light beam.

    This was the little beastkin he just caught casually in the valley.

    With a sh of green light, the ck lizard disappeared without a trace.

    A gleam of joy suddenly appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. This ancient green array was indeed a teleportation array. Because of the small gathering spirit circle embedded in the stone board, it had not lost its effectiveness until now. Because of its special structure, it could teleport someone without the need to activate it.

    He could see clearly that all the spiritual power of the spirit gathering array was concentrated on this green stone b, and the stone b was not connected to the stone tform below, which meant that the green stone b itself was a movable teleportation array. As long as there was enough spiritual power, it could be activated

    He had never heard that the teleportation array could be moved. Generally speaking, the space coordinates of the teleportation array between 2 areas were fixed. It was impossible to have a moveable location.

    But the green stone b in front¡­

    Liu Ming walked a few steps to the stone tform and lifted up the stone b, but the array on it shed and dissipated.

    He was startled, then he ced the green stone b on the stone tform again, but unfortunately, the patterns on the stone b no longer lit up.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face looked uncertain for a while, but he let out a soft sigh and looked at the spirit gathering stones iid on the stone b.

    The spiritual power in the dozens of spirit gathering stones above suddenly disappeared without a trace as if they were being swallowed by something at once.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1159: Uprisings of War Everywhere

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Uprisings of War Everywhere</h4>

    ¡°What¡­¡± Liu Ming became puzzled. In the memory of Celestial State Hellish-Insect, he didn¡¯t find many clues about this thing.

    The stone door that entered this ce was sted open by the Celestial State Hellish-Insect, but it only found the teleportation array inside, and nothing else.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s study it slowly in the future.¡± Liu Ming studied the array patterns on the stone b, but unfortunately, with his knowledge on arrays, he had no clue at all.

    With a wave of his hand, he put the green b into the Sumeru Ring.

    He then went around the stone chamber again. After getting nothing, he didn¡¯t stay here any longer and returned.

    Not long after, Liu Ming returned to the mineral vein.

    At this time, the battle to eliminate the Hellish-Insect was over. Except for a few Hellish-Insects, that fled in the chaos, the rest of the Hellish-Insects had been wiped out by Taiqing Sect disciples led by Kun Yu.

    The Ye Family¡¯s people were cleaning the battlefield under themand of Ye Family Master. Among them, the corpses of low rank Hellish-Insects were also of certain value. Although the Taiqing Sect¡¯s people despised them, they were still of some use to the Ye Family.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you are back!¡±

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu.¡±

    As soon as Liu Ming came back, everyone of the Taiqing Sect and Ye Family Master rushed out to meet him.

    ¡°I was dyed for a while because of a small matter, please forgive me. It seems that the Hellish-Insects upying this area have been wiped out.¡± Liu Ming nced around and cupped his fist.

    ¡°About 300 ran away, but they can no longer pose a threat. You don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± Kun Yu said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s the best. By the way, I just performed soul-searching mystic art on that Celestial State Hellish-Insect. I learned that these Hellish-Insects came from a ce called Ghost Cry Canyon, and these were all the Hellish-Insects. There should be no hidden Hellish-Insect.¡± After Liu Ming cupped his fist to Kun Yu, he changed the topic and said the news he got from the memory of the Celestial State Hellish-Insect.

    ¡°I also searched the souls of several other Hellish-Insects here, and the information I got is roughly the same. Our mission has been sessfullypleted.¡± Kun Yu nodded.

    As soon as Kun Yu said this, everyone in Taiqing Sect showed a gleam of joy on their faces.

    The mission waspleted, which meant that they would get the contribution points and sect reward.

    Ye Family Master was also overjoyed. In this way, at least in the next period of time, Mountain Qingsang should not be disturbed by Hellish-Insect again.

    As long as there was breathing time, with their family background and connections, they could calmly deploy a powerful defensive array. At that time, even if there was another Hellish-Insect attack, it would be enough to persist until the rescue arrives.

    Next, Although Ye Family Master tried his best to invite Taiqing Sect and others to stay in the Ye Familly Castle for a night to show the friendship of andlord, Liu Ming and others still didn¡¯t stay long and returned in a hurry.

    A few dayster, Liu Ming and others returned to the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range again.

    After hearing that Liu Ming had killed a Celestial Hellish-Insect n, even though it was only a Hellish-Insect at the early stage of the Celestial State, Immortal Tian Ge also had a look of surprise in his eyes.

    Together with Liu Ming, everyone naturally received arge number of contribution points. This trip was really worthwhile for Liu Ming who had earned the most contribution points and rewards.

    After parting from the others, Liu Ming walked with Jia Lan and talked for a while. After sending her back to Piaomiao Peak, he came to the Scriptures Pavilion.

    Speaking of which, after bing an esoteric disciple, he could already enter the Futu Pce to consult some codexes that only esoteric disciples could read. As for browsing codexes in the Scriptures Pavilion, it waspletely free. As long as he paid certain contribution points, he could also copy the codexes here.

    Liu Ming spent some contribution points and copied a batch of codexes about the teleportation array and the array technique, then he returned to the Futu Pce¡¯scave house.

    The purpose was of course to study the mysterious stone b from Jade Mountain Peak.

    Because he vaguely felt that this thing should not be as simple as an ordinary teleportation array.

    After studying behind closed doors for several days, Liu Ming still knew very little about the array on the stone b. No matter how he cast spells to activate it, the array showed no sign of activating.

    On the contrary, the spirit gathering stones around the stone b did not lose their ability to absorb the spirit around, but the strange thing was that the spirit absorbed by the spirit gathering stones seemed to be swallowed by a bottomless pit and could not be stored at all.

    However, the research of the past few days was not in vain. Liu Ming found out that the green stone b was not an ordinary thing. It was an ancient spiritual material called Azure Emerald, which was an excellent material for making disk arrays. It should have been extinct in the Middle Sky Continent long ago.

    A few dayster, Liu Ming received another summons from Immortal Tian Ge. At the same time, the news of Liu Ming beheading the Celestial State Hellish-Insect had spread throughout Taiqing Sect.

    From the Mystic Comprehending State grand elder to the outer disciple who had just joined, almost everyone knew ¡°Liu Ming¡±.

    ¡­

    More than 2 monthster, over the Pegasus Grasnd located at the edge of the middle of the Middle Sky Continent, there was a great fluctuation in the air. The entire space was filled with screams and killing sounds.

    More than 20 Taiqing Sect disciples at the Crystallization Period and Pseudo Pellet State formed an array to resist the countless Hellish-Insect army.

    In mid-air, 5 Real Pellet State cultivators were fighting fiercely with 8 Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects, and one of them was Liu Ming.

    He controlled the Bitter Wheel Sword to transfigure waves of crescent-shaped sword lights to hold off 2 Real Pellet Stateter stage Hellish-Insects and a Real Pellet State intermediate stage Hellish-Insect.

    Thick lightning arcs emerged from the sword lights transfigured by the Bitter Wheel Sword. He seemed at ease dealing with 3 Hellish-Insects at the same time.

    Although the 3 Hellish-Insects had rough carapaces and thick flesh, under Liu Ming¡¯s iparably exquisite sword controlling mystic arts and the lightning arc enchantment, they didn¡¯t have a chance to fight back at all.

    Not long after, Liu Ming caught an opportunity and activated the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, sting the Real Pellet State intermediate stage Hellish-Insect into a meat paste.

    With Liu Ming, the esoteric disciple who could kill the Celestial State, the rest of the Taiqing Sect disciples were naturally in high spirits. The Hellish-Insect army was losing advantage gradually.

    ¡­

    A yearter, over an unnamed sea area in the southwest of the Middle Sky Continent, adjacent to the South Sea Region, hundreds of human cultivators and countless Hellish-Insects fought fiercely. The noise of a huge spiritual power st resounded throughout the world. The sea water below also seemed to be boiling, sshing countless waves.

    Hundreds of human cultivators were roughly divided into green and white costumes. They were the coalition forces of the Taiqing Sect and Haoran Academy. There were 2 Celestial State cultivators and 30 Real Pellet State cultivators. Liu Ming was also among them.

    The fierce battle went on for several hours before the sea was calm again.

    ¡­

    Time flew, and 6 years had passed in the blink of an eye.

    On the Middle Sky Continent, the battle between the Hellish-Insect n and the humans intensified.

    The cultivators of the human race, under the lead of the 4 ancient sects, had gradually mastered certain methods to resist the Hellish-Insect n after experiencing the initial chaos.

    Small and medium forces were either joined together to form a small alliance to fight against them, or they were attached to the 4 ancient sects such as Taiqing Sect.

    Therefore, although the entire continent was constantly fighting during this period, it was rare for the human race forces to be wiped out.

    In addition, the Middle Sky Continent Alliance, led by various ancient sects, also sent many cultivators to carry array equipment to therge cities where all mortals gathered and set uprge protective arrays and short-distance teleportation arrays to resist the Hellish-Insect n invasion.

    Mortals in small and medium cities started to move intorge cities that were protected by the sect, and they gradually settled down.

    Facing the organized resistance of the human cultivators. The Hellish-Insect n army also gave up the original method of invading multiple ces. Arge number of Hellish-Insects grouped up and upied several areas as their bases, seeming to n for a protracted war against the humans.

    The two sides had engaged in several tentative battles, which caused casualties on both sides.

    A year ago, the 4 ancient sects gathered tens of thousands of elite disciples and attacked an area upied by the Hellish-Insect n. They sessfully eliminated the Hellish-Insect n in this area and sealed several space tunnels there.

    During this period, several Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses of the 4 ancient sects joined forces to kill an avatar of the Mother Hellish-Insect again. As soon as the news came out, the morale of the human cultivators was greatly boosted.

    After the Hellish-Insect n suffered such a big loss, they stayed under the radar for a period of time. After that, they started to harass multiple forces in different locations. When the Alliance¡¯s forces were split up, the Hellish-Insect nunched a swift attack to the Demon Mystic Sect.

    Although the other 3 ancient sects went to rescue and disintegrated the invasion after getting the news, the Demon Mystic Sect still suffered heavy casualties. A grand elder at the Mystic Comprehending State was killed under the besiege of several Mother Hellish-Insect¡¯s avatars. Such loss would take them thousands of years to recover.

    And Liu Ming, the current famous esoteric disciple of the Taiqing Sect, had been active in various battlefields. In frequent battles with the high rank Hellish-Insects, his mind, perception, body, or spiritual power had made progress in all aspects. He had faintly grasped the opportunity to break through to the Real Pellet Stateter stage.

    ¡­

    Inside the Mountain Futu¡¯s cave house, in a dimly lit secret room, Liu Ming sat cross-legged on a stone bed with a faint ck light around his body.

    On the floor of the secret room, a ratherplicated array was engraved on it. A ck jade bottle was ced in front of him. Waves of dignified ck water vapor emerged from the bottle, condensing into the shapes of various birds and beasts and slowly permeating into his body.

    In the jade bottle was the hell river heavy water he brought from the deepest underworld. Under the enchantment of the array, the ck water vapor made the secret room bitterly cold like an ice cave. However, in such an environment, it seemed to have no effect on Liu Ming.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming frowned, opened his eyes suddenly and waved his hands. The ck water vapor around his body instantly surged into his body.

    Since realizing the opportunity to breakthrough, he requested to temporarily leave the front line and concentrated on retreating in the cave house.

    After more than a month of retreat, Liu Ming faintly felt an inexplicable restlessness in the sea of ??consciousness as if something was about toe out at any time.

    With a soft breath, he put away the jade bottle on the ground, stood up, and walked out of the cave house.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1160: All Creation Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1160: All Creation Secret Realm</h4>

    A momentter, on the main peak of Thousands Spirit Mountain shrouded in mist, a ck escape light rushed from a distance andnded on the main peak square in a sh.

    After the escape light faded, Liu Ming appeared in esoteric disciple clothing.

    At this moment, there were very few people outside the main hall of the main peak except for the 2 guard disciples.

    ¡°I want to see Sect Master Tian Ge.¡± Liu Ming showed his identity token and directly stated his purpose.

    The 2 guard disciples had met Liu Ming a few times. After bowing, one of them said,

    ¡°Reporting to Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, Sect Master Tian Ge has left the day before yesterday due to an urgent matter. At this moment, Elder Jin Lieyang is taking charge in the main hall temporarily. I wonder if Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu wants to see him still?¡±

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he nodded.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu, please wait outside the hall for a while.¡± The guard disciple said, then he turned and went in to report while the other door guard disciple had a respectful expression on his face.

    After a while, Liu Ming walked towards the hall immediately after the guard disciple who had just entered to inform came out to invite him.

    In the main hall, Jin Lieyang was sitting on the main seat. A purple-haired man dressed in esoteric disciple costume was reporting something respectfully.

    Seeing Liu Ming appearing at the entrance of the hall, Jin Lieyang immediately stood up from his seat and walked toward Liu Ming with a happy face.

    Seeing this, the purple-haired man nced at Liu Ming at the door, and he was about to say something, but Jin Lieyang¡¯s faint voice sounded in his ears,

    ¡°I already know about this matter. I will contact Nature Work Sect¡¯s Elder Li personallyter to discuss this matter with him. You can go now.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The purple-haired man immediately cupped his fist respectfully, then he walked out of the hall.

    When walking to the door, he also nced at Liu Ming with a trace of curiosity.

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t recognize the other party, he still nodded to him slightly.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, Sect Master had told me that you are about to cultivate in retreat. He thought you still need some time to prepare, so he asked me to pay more attention. Seeing that you are full of energy now, are you here to talk to Sect Master Tian Ge about breaking through to theter stage?¡± After the purple-haired man left, before Liu Ming could speak, Jin Lieyang stepped forward a few steps with a happy face.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice is really wise. I¡¯m here to apply for a ce with plenty of spirit to start retreat.¡± Liu Ming said straightforwardly with a slight smile.

    ¡°Junior fellow apprentice is now our Taiqing Sect¡¯s esoteric disciple. The improvement of your cultivation is rted to our sect strength, so I will definitely find you an excellent ce!¡± Jin Lieyang seemed to have been prepared for a long time. Hearing this, he just said withughter.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin.¡± Liu Ming bowed with joy in his eyes.

    ¡°This matter cannot be dyed. Junior fellow apprentice,e with me now!¡± Jin Lieyangughed loudly while walking out the door.

    After half a day.

    On the edge of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, on a strange mountain peak that was wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, lush exotic flowers and nts were blooming in every corner of the whole mountain. On one side of the mountain wall, there was a ribbon-like blue waterfall pouring down. Under the scorching sun, the reflected light was extremely dazzling.

    Under the lead of Jin Lieyang, Liu Ming was standing side by side on the top of the mountain at the moment.

    Jin Lieyang took one golden token in one hand, then heunched a golden light into the stone wall.

    There were several loud noises.

    After the stone wall trembled for a while, a cave about 30 meters tall was revealed.

    Jin Lieyang stepped in with familiarity, and Liu Ming followed in too.

    Inside the cave was a circr hall with a size of tens of meters. The light was not very bright, but they could easily see a few jade pirs as thick as 2 people connecting the cave roof and the ground. The surface of the jade pirs exuded bursts of soft light.

    Theyout of the hall was very simple. There was also a dark corridor leading deep underground.

    ¡°Eh, Lie Yang, you have already advanced to the Celestial State, why are you here? Wait, the person behind you is young, but he has already reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. So, you are here for this person, right?¡± A sh of light appeared in front, and an old man with drooping eyebrows, white beard and hair and a modest face appeared.

    This person called Jin Lieyang by his real name, and Liu Ming couldn¡¯t sense his aura with Divine Thought, so he should be a Celestial State powerhouse.

    ¡°Hehe, Elder Fei has good eyesight. This person is Liu Ming, and he has joined the Futu Pce now. I believe Elder Fei understands our purpose ofing here.¡± Jin Lieyang smiled and brought Liu Ming to the front.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡­ he is the esoteric disciple who killed the Celestial State Hellish-Insect? If so, he is qualified toe here.¡± The old man with drooping eyebrows was slightly taken aback, and he examined Liu Ming carefully.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t bother you anymore. Liu Ming, Elder Fei is the host of the All Creation Secret Realm. If you have other needs before retreating, just talk to him directly, and he will help you with it.¡± After that, Jin Lieyang nced at Liu Ming meaningfully and left in a golden light.

    When Liu Ming heard ¡°All Creation Secret Realm¡±, his heart moved. He bowed to the old man with drooping eyebrows in front,

    ¡°Liu Ming greets Elder Fei.¡±

    ¡°No need to be formal. Since you¡¯vee here, you must have some confidence in breaking through to theter stage. Come with me.¡± After beckoning to Liu Ming, Elder Fei turned and walked toward the tunnel ahead.

    After many twists and turns, Liu Ming followed the old man with drooping eyebrows to a stone chamber.

    There was only a blue teleportation array about 3 meters in size in the stone chamber, but the surrounding walls were iid with many bright and mottled crystal stones.

    ¡°Has Elder Jin told you that the All Creation Secret Realm is the ce where the esoteric discipleprehends the aspect of heaven and earth. It is usually not open. But with your credit for killing the Celestial State Hellish-Insect, plus the rmendation of Elder Jin, no one will dare to object.¡± Elder Fei seemed to be quite optimistic about Liu Ming, so he directly told Liu Ming all about it.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Fei. Is there any taboo I should avoid when I¡¯m inside?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, and he quickly asked respectfully.

    He also heard a little about this All Creation Secret Realm. Tens of thousands of years ago, several Mystic Comprehending State elders teamed up to channel the sect treasure to open a fissure that connected to the ethereal upper realm to draw the spirit that didn¡¯t belong to the human world, making this ce a holynd for training.

    This was also the most widely circted statement in the sect. Other than that, he didn¡¯t know anything.

    ¡°With the rich spirit and the support of some mystic arts, one can condense phenomenal aspect. However, you are just at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage now, so you don¡¯t need to know too much. You only need to use the thick spirit to break through the bottleneck.¡± Elder Fei exined casually as if he didn¡¯t want to say more.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming naturally nodded again and again.

    ¡°Okay, this is an All Creation Stone. You can crush it when you want to leave.¡± As Elder Fei said, he handed a colorful crystal stone the size of a baby¡¯s fist to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming nodded after receiving the crystal stone, then he came to the center of the blue array in a sh.

    Elder Feiunched 2 clusters of blue light balls from his palms into the stone walls on both sides.

    Liu Ming saw a dazzling blue light sh. When he opened his eyes again, he was already on a small ind surrounded by sea.

    The ind was about a few hundred acres in size. The 3 sides facing the sea were connected by mountain peaks, forming a crescent-shaped barrier, and the other side was arge dense forest.

    Looking from afar, ayer of faint enchantment that was almost invisible could be seen on the edge of the ind, locking the spirit within the ind. This made the spirit on the ind thicker than the Mountain Futu.

    As expected, Taiqing Sect was no short of such a miraculous secret realm, which made Liu Ming overjoyed.

    He nced around anf found that there was arge cave house at the top of each mountain.

    He immediately came to one of the cave houses.

    The cave house was only 30 meters in size. There was no enchantment. The location was just at the ce where the spirit gathered, which made Liu Ming very satisfied.

    Since he was in the secret realm, there was no need to worry too much about someone identally entering here. After Liu Ming arranged some simple enchantments, he flicked the Sumeru Ring lightly. A dozen lights came out instantly.

    These were the elixirs that Liu Ming had collected over the years to help break through the bottleneck.

    After sitting cross-legged, he grabbed in the air with his right hand, and a golden pill went into his mouth. Immediately, the cave house was filled with a strong medicinal fragrance.

    He started to channel Hell Bone Secret and carefully observe the condition of his body.

    A dayter, after confirming that his body was in the peak, he immediately closed his eyes and made gestures, feeling the changes in his body and the outside world. He seemed to have fallen asleep.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, I have something to ask. Please meet me.¡± Liu Ming suddenly appeared in the mysterious space and looked around.

    The prison space was already extremely spacious, and the sound seemed very distant in it.

    As soon as Liu Ming said that, he already saw Luo Hu was already standing in front of him.

    ¡°En, it looks like you¡¯re ready to break through to the Real Pellet Stateter stage. You really didn¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Luo Hu examined Liu Ming and said.

    ¡°Exactly, I came to see Senior Luo Hu because I hope that senior can use the power of prison¡­¡± Liu Ming smiled and said calmly.

    ¡°Okay, when the timees, I¡¯ll activate a trace of prison power to help you.¡± Luo Hu replied unexpectedly straightforwardly.

    ¡°Then thank you, Senior Luo Hu.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and thanked with a respectful face, then he exited the prison space.

    Inside the cave house, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help smiling slightly¡­

    TL: He may just realize his own aspect before Celestial State¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1161: Sword Qi Soars to the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Sword Qi Soars to the Sky</h4>

    A month passed in a blink.

    On this day, over the originally calm ind in the secret realm, there was a sudden gust of wind, stirring up a wave that was a dozen meters tall. The wave rushed toward the edge of the ind in an instant.

    The sky also became gloomy. The dark clouds that came from nowhere quickly covered the scorching sun above the head. Lightning also intertwined into crisscrossings in the sky. The entire secret realm seemed to be doomsday.

    At this moment, dense dark clouds gradually rolled over the cave house where Liu Ming was located, and beams of lightning shed in them from time to time. The thunderous rumbling sounds could be heard endlessly.

    In the cave house, Liu Ming only felt that his spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness was like blood, flowing in his body veryfortably. His spirit was unprecedentedly full.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu!¡± Liu Ming raised his brow and murmured silently in his mind.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a bubble the size of a soybean suddenly appeared in his sea of ??consciousness in a sh.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion turned gloomy. He waved and sent all the elixirs into his mouth.

    The effect of the elixirs spread out in an instant. The bubble trembled slightly, and arge wave of warm energy spread throughout his body through the sea of ??consciousness

    Liu Ming furrowed tightly. After the spiritual power flowed rapidly through his body, all the meridians became very mellow as if they had been polished. The flow of spiritual power also elerated a bit.

    At the same time, the dark clouds above the cave house also became thicker. The clouds formed a huge funnel-shaped vortex amidst the thunder.

    One dayter, the spiritual power flowing in Liu Ming¡¯s body suddenly stagnated, then it quickly gathered toward the ck and white real pellet in the sea of ??consciousness, and the surrounding spirits gathered around Liu Ming in the form of a dozen ck and white light streams.

    Liu Ming only felt that the real pellet in the sea of ??consciousness was slightly swollen at this time, then the ck and white light streams went into the real pellet.

    After a while, his eyes snapped open.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    A hearty long shout resounded in the All Creation Secret Realm.

    The dark cloud vortex above shattered into pieces as if it was impacted by something. A few dazzling sunlights shot through it. When these lights get thicker and more, the dark cloud was split into several parts.

    At this time, Liu Ming¡¯s shadow appeared in midair at some point. He didn¡¯t seem to have changed much on the surface, but his gestures exuded a much higher pressure than before.

    At this moment, his cultivation had broken through to the Real Pellet Stateter stage, and the spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness had more than doubled.

    At this moment, his expression suddenly changed. The void attribute sword pouch around his waist shook, suddenly sending out a strong suction force.

    Liu Ming felt that the ck and white real pellet that had just stabilized above the sea of ??consciousness trembled, then streams of pure spiritual power surged frantically into the sword pouch like a flood gate was opened.

    He was shocked at first, then he scanned the sword pouch with Divine Thought.

    In the sword pouch, the Void Sword Maru buzzed, the absorbed spiritual power poured into it. The Sword Maru emitted dazzling golden lights.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming had a look of surprise.

    Since absorbing a strand of spiritual power from the Southern Puppet Emperor, the spirituality of the Void Sword Maru had basically stabilized. After several years of nurturing, it was finally about to be fully cultivated.

    After the Void Sword Maru absorbed nearly half of the spiritual power in Liu Ming¡¯s body, it finally stopped. A dazzling golden shone on the surface of Sword Maru.

    Even through the sword pouch, Liu Ming could still feel the fierce sword qi emanating from it.

    As a low and inaudible whistling sound came, the Void Sword Maru flew out of the sword pouch on its own and rushed straight into the sky.

    A small hole was pierced through by the Void Sword Maru above the cave house, through which a ray of sunlight came in.

    The enchantment was like paper in front of the Void Sword Maru.

    Liu Ming hurriedly flew out of the cave house.

    Over the ind, a clear sword whistle emerged, and a dazzling golden light, like a meteor, flew around the mountains!

    The golden light gradually elongated and turned into a golden flying sword. It emitted waves of golden sword qi and sword whistles.

    The golden flying sword seemed to be stretching its body, flying faster and faster in the mid-air. Even Liu Ming¡¯s eyesight could hardly catch it.

    As the Void Sword flew iparably swiftly in the sky, the sword whistles became louder and louder. Soon, it echoed in the All Creation Secret Realm like a dragon roar.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion changed slightly. Such a big vision might cause some unnecessary troubles, so he hurriedlyunched sword symbols.

    The Void Sword flew back unwillingly, and it turned back into a gleaming golden bead again.

    Liu Ming stared at the golden bead with a satisfied look.

    He waved, and the bead flew back into the sword pouch again.

    The Void Sword Maru had finally beenpleted. Judging by the power just now, he finally had a lethal trump card.

    Liu Ming raised his head and nced at the dark clouds that were about to dissipate, then he crushed the All Creation Stone into dust. He was wrapped in a blue light and disappeared from the secret realm in an instant.

    He only felt that the scenery in front of him was blurred, then he appeared in the stone chamber again.

    ¡°Lie Yang was right. It¡¯s only been a little over a month, and you have broken through the Real Pellet Stateter stage. This has already surprised me, and you seem to have sessfully cultivated the Sword Maru at the same time. This is really rare!¡± Elder Fei had already been waiting at the door of the stone chamber at some point. When he saw Liu Ming appearing, he said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Without the help of Elder Fei and Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, I would never be able to break through so smoothly.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and said humbly, but there was a gleam of confidence in his eyes.

    Elder Fei nodded to Liu Ming and waved his hand, indicating that Liu Ming could leave.

    After bowing, Liu Ming walked outside.

    ¡°This boy¡¯s character, cultivation, and luck are all excellent. I¡¯m really looking forward to his future performance.¡± Elder Fei stood quietly in the center of the stone chamber, muttering to himself.

    But Liu Ming had already left the All Creation Mountain at this moment, so he couldn¡¯t hear those words anymore.

    At this time, the battle between the human cultivators and Hellish-Insect n was still in full swing.

    ¡­

    One day after a month.

    A group of cultivators dressed in Nature Work Sect costume were trapped in a certain valley, and the Hellish-Insectsing from all directions had killed and injured most of these people.

    Above the valley, an honest-looking young man in a yellow sleeveless shirt was standing on the shoulders of a huge bronze puppet more than 30 meters tall. He was constantlyunching symbols while fighting with a mantis Hellish-Insect and a giant spider Hellish-Insect.

    If Liu Ming was here, he would be able to recognize at a nce that the person was Nature Work Sect¡¯s Peng Yue whom he met several times before.

    From time to time, the huge aura aftermath knocked some surrounding low rank Hellish-Insects to the ground, and the deafening impact made some low-level human cultivators turn pale.

    Peng Yue¡¯s current cultivation had reached the Real Pellet State early stage, and the bronze puppet under him was not weaker than the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. Facing the 2 Hellish-Insects that could still fight back under the puppet¡¯s frantic attacks, their strength would definitely not be weak.

    At this moment, the mantis Hellish-Insect got close to Peng Yue while the huge bronze puppet under Peng Yue was entangled by the spider silk of the spider Hellish-Insect.

    The mantis Hellish-Insect swung its sickle-like forelimbs. Peng Yue was about to be shed in half.

    At this critical moment, there was a whistling sound through the air. A ck figure had appeared on top of the mantis Hellish-Insect. Before everyone reacted to this sudden change, a wave of fist shadowsnded on the mantis¡¯ head along the tiger roar.

    Boom!

    Everyone present clearly heard the dull impact. Before the mantis Hellish-Insect could make another move, its head had turned into a pool of blood and sprayed on Peng Yue¡¯s body. Its huge body drew an arc while falling to the ground.

    Before Peng Yue could see clearly, the ck figure disappeared again.

    The other giant spider Hellish-Insect thought they were about to win, but itspanion was dead abruptly. It immediately raised its head and spurted a giant white in a certain direction.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The giant covered a ck shadow at an incredible speed.

    But the ck shadow disappeared instantly. It turned out to be just an afterimage.

    Just when the spider Hellish-Insect was stunned, another ck figure had appeared behind andunched countless fist shadows at its head.

    The spider Hellish-Insect twisted its body hurriedly, trying to avoid the blow.

    However, the ck fist shadows changed angle strangely in the air and smashed the spider Hellish-Insect.

    An earth-shattering roar resounded through the entire valley.

    The spider Hellish-Insect rolled several times in the air, then it fell on a rock. The carapace on its back had been shattered into countless fragments, and green blood flowed out from it. It was dead.

    Not far away, more than a dozen escape lights arrived. When the escape lights faded, more than a dozen cultivators dressed in Taiqing Sect costume appeared around the Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples. They soon joined the battle against the Hellish-Insects.

    The ck figure had already disappeared and continued to charge into the distance.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1162: Battle the Celestial State Again (part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1162: Battle the Celestial State Again (part 1)</h4>

    Looking at the 2 dead Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects on the ground, Peng Yue¡¯splexion was pale. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    ¡°Are you¡­ people from Taiqing Sect? Then who was that person just now?¡± Peng Yue asked a square-faced man from the Taiqing Sect.

    ¡°Below the Celestial State, the one who can easily kill these 2 Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects are of course our esoteric disciple, Liu Ming!¡±

    Although the voice was not loud, it was clearly transmitted into the ears of every Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciple present. Everyone was shocked immediately.

    Peng Yue even stood there in a daze!

    Although he once thought it might be Liu Ming when he heard the somewhat familiar voice of tiger roar, the strength of the other party made him deny this guess in an instant. After hearing the answer, the shock in his mind was conceivable.

    After all, the ¡°Liu Ming¡± they spoke of had roughly the same strength in his memory.

    Although the battle here was still going on, because of the fall of the 2 Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect and the reinforcement of the Taiqing Sect, the counterattack of the human cultivators was fierce. The surrounding Hellish-Insects were immediately losing the favor.

    ¡­

    One day after half a year.

    To the southeast of Xuanmeng Mountain Range where the Ouyang Family was located, Nanming City with a poption of nearly 10 million was originally located here, but at this moment, the originally huge city was no longer prosperous.

    The Nanming River in front of the city had been dried, and the walls on all sides had already been ruined. Shops, buildings, even pces and government offices in the city were also dpidated.

    The bodies of old, young, women and children with frightened faces could be seen everywhere. Under the scorching sun, the rotten smell spread everywhere.

    If a cultivator scanned here with Divine Thought, he could see that there was no one alive in the entire Nanming City, except for tens of thousands of Hellish-Insects.

    In the high sky in the northwest of Nanming City, there was a giant human form insect in the air that was obviously much bigger than the other Hellish-Insects.

    It was red all over, its arms were like pincers, and there were faint ck lights flowing on the red skin. A tail more than 6 meters long on the back swayed left and right in mid-air. Its aura had reached the Celestial State intermediate stage.

    Behind it, there were more than 10 Hellish-Insect n giant worms whose cultivation level was obviously not low. Although they had not transformed into human form, they exuded the aura of the Real Pellet State.

    At the same time, in an abnormally dense forest between Nanming City and Xuanmeng Mountain Range, dozens of human cultivators with different costumes were lurking here with restrained aura.

    Judging from the costumes, these peoplee from Taiqing Sect, Demon Mystic Sect, Haoran Academy, and Ouyang Family. Their cultivation was all above the Crystallization Period, and there were more than 10 Real Pellet State cultivators among them.

    ¡°Fairy Ouyang, the information provided by your Ouyang Family before is not very reliable. Although there are indeed only a dozen Hellish-Insects in the Real Pellet State, but now there is 1 Celestial State intermediate stage. Are you sure that Liu Ming can attract it over sessfully?¡± The person who spoke was the old man with white eyebrows dressed in Demon Mystic Sect clothing. There was a trace of impatience on his face.

    ¡°Although this Liu Ming is now a Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator, I heard that he was still a Pseudo Pellet State cultivator more than a hundred years ago. I¡¯m afraid he used some taboo mystic arts to forcibly advance. It¡¯s okay if his own foundation is not stable, but don¡¯t drag us down.¡± Another white-browed schr from the Haoran Academy also said with disdain while waving a white jade paper fan.

    ¡°I would like to thank all my friends from afar to help our Ouyang Family. Since the Alliance has sent Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu to be in charge of this mission, there must be a reason. We just have to do what we are instructed to.¡± On the other side, a slender girl in a purple dress with picturesque features said lightly.

    It was Ouyang Qian.

    Although she said so, her eyebrows slightly frowned with a trace of worry.

    After these years of confrontation with the Hellish-Insect n, the human cultivator and the Hellish-Insect n had now formed a bnced state. Many cultivators died in battle every day, and the major forces were even more exhausted.

    The current situation of the Ouyang Family was not optimistic.

    In addition to the southeast region, the northwest and northeast directions were now also upied by the Hellish-Insect n army, and the number was more than here. In addition to Nanming City, more than 10rge cities or strongholds had been destroyed. The Ouyang Family was about to be uprooted.

    Although the Mystic Comprehending State elders left the retreat and began to preside over the mountain protection array and the other 2 Celestial State elders who were not injured had already led the cultivators to resist, eventually, it would lead to irreparable losses to the family.

    So the Ouyang Family had no choice but to ask the Alliance for help.

    This woman just condensed the real pellet a few years ago. Now she was also ordered toe to contact with the reinforcements sent by the Alliance to jointly resist the tens of thousands of Hellish-Insect n army entrenched in the southeast, and the leader sent by the Alliance happened to be her acquaintance, Liu Ming, which made her feel at ease.

    ¡°Since Fairy Ouyang said so, I will wait and see what happens. I hope that the rumored Liu Ming will not disappoint me.¡± Hearing this, the white-browed schr from the Haoran Academy gently fanned the white jade paper fan in his hand.

    ¡°Look, Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu is doing it!¡± At this moment, another Taiqing Sect wide-faced youth suddenly whispered.

    When everyone heard the words, they immediately lifted their spirits and looked in the direction of Nanming City.

    High in the sky in the northwest of Nanming City, the Celestial State human form Hellish-Insect, that was meditating, snorted and waved a red pincer forward.

    Whoosh!

    Immediately, an inconceivablyrge giant red pincer phantasm was condensed in the air and wed forward. It was asrge as 300 meters, and its whole body was glowing with raging red mes.

    There was a wave of fluctuation in the space ahead, then a young man dressed in a green robe and surrounded by ck air emerged. The figure blurred, and 3 identical figures emerged from it, then the 4 figures retreated at the same time.

    Several loud noises!

    The giant red pincer phantasm blurred and defeated 3 figures in an instant, then a yellow light emerged behind thest figure. When the giant red pincer phantasm was blocked by the yellow light, a silver light shed and the figure elerated.

    ¡°Hmph! Just a Real Pellet Stateter stage human junior, and you are trying to lure me away? You¡¯re simply digging your own death! You guys stay here! I need to do some exercises!¡± The Celestial State human form Hellish-Insect instructed the others in thenguage of Hellish-Insect n, then he pursued in a red cloud.

    ¡°These human races are extremely cunning. Now a big battle is imminent. Any mistake is not allowed. You guys wait here. We will follow him.¡± Among the remaining 10 or so Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects, a Real Pellet Stateter stage beetle with a hornmanded the thousand low rank Hellish-Insects, then he brought 7 Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects to follow the Celestial State Hellish-Insect.

    The young man who suddenly appeared in front of the Hellish-Insect n army was naturally Liu Ming!

    Since he advanced to the Real Pellet Stateter stage, due to the tense situation in the maind, he was frequently sent by Jin Lieyang to perform missions. Since hepleted several missions very well, he was now regarded as the backbone of the Middle Sky Continent Alliance. In various missions, he was appointed as the team leader.

    At this moment, he felt the huge spiritual pressure gradually approaching from behind. He frowned and increased the spiritual power output, then the silver wings sped up again, rushing toward the dense forest in front.

    Seeing this, the Celestial State Hellish-Insect let out a strange shrill and chased forward.

    In a blink of an eye, they flew past the dense forest from above.

    When the Celestial State Hellish-Insect flew past the dense forest, he smirked and released several red hurricanes into the dense forest.

    A burst of coercion swept over in an instant. The trees below were suddenly swayed from left to right, and the entire forest was about to be broken in half.

    At this moment, in the dense forest below, dozens of figures rushed out from different directions, and each of them with panicked expressions quickly activated the aura of body protection.

    Originally, everyone¡¯s n was to besiege the Celestial State Hellish-Insect from behind, but unexpectedly, the opponent saw through it in advance.

    ¡°Hmph, it really is a trap! Kill all these impudent humans!¡± In the air a thousand meters away, the Real Pellet Stateter stage beetle Hellish-Insect said so, then he led the Hellish-Insect n army into the dense forest.

    After the Celestial State human form Hellish-Insect looked at Liu Ming who was not slowing down, he suddenly stopped and flicked his pincer toward a human cultivator below.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a giant pincer shadow appeared in the air and pinched toward the white-browed schr.

    The white-browed schr was shocked. He tried to dodge, but it was toote.

    A powerful coercion swept over. Before hitting the schr, an invisible pressure had already affected him.

    The white-browed schr¡¯s white protective aura suddenly dissipated. His chest trembled as if a huge boulder hit him, and he spurted a mouthful of blood.

    The rest were all startled. They hurriedly activated their spiritual weapons andunched dozens of light beams to stop the giant pincer shadow from falling.

    There were several loud impacts.

    When the light beams hit the giant pincer shadow in the air, a terrifying aftermath erupted in an instant.

    These attacks only dimmed the pincer shadow a bit, but they couldn¡¯t stop it from falling. The white-browed schr was about to be killed on the spot.

    At this moment, a figure appeared behind the white-browed schr like a ghost. Liu Ming, who realized something was wrong, returned immediately. Heunched a house-sized tiger head phantasm at the pincer shadow.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1163: Battle the Celestial State Again (part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Battle the Celestial State Again (part 2)</h4>

    Boom!

    As soon as the tiger head phantasm came into contact with the red pincer shadow, they both burst open.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s right hand touched the looming sword pouch andunched several symbols swiftly into the sword pouch.

    An inaudible whistle came from the void attribute sword pouch!

    After the surrounding spacepressed for a moment, a cluster of golden light rushed out and disappeared in an instant, but the nearby air seemed to be shed apart with ripples.

    The Celestial State human form Hellish-Insect raised his ears in shock. He interrupted the attack against the white-browed schr and dodged to the side. A red light burst out from his body, his pincer arms circled like a wheel, protecting every vital point on his body.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Liu Ming groaned and pointed forward, then a golden light ball emerged behind the Celestial State human form Hellish-Insect.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    The Celestial State human form Hellish-Insect stagnated in the air, and a faint sword shadow shed, swiped on its neck and disappeared.

    The Celestial State human form Hellish-Insect showed disbelief. He mumbled a strange voice indistinctly, and his arms were shed off with his head. Then the head and arms were disintegrated into a ck blood mist in the air.

    Several Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects that flew to the edge of the forest no longer looked ferocious after witnessing the Celestial State Hellish-Insect being killed. They all turned around and wanted to escape immediately.

    The existence that could kill the Celestial State intermediate stage, how could Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects like them could resist?

    At this moment, the golden ball disappeared again in a sh.

    The next moment, the space in front of the Real Pellet Stateter stage one horn beetle Hellish-Insect fluctuated, and the golden ball emerged silently. At the same time, a looming sword shadow swept past before disappearing again.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The one horn beetle Hellish-Insect shrilled unwillingly, and its head left its huge body in an instant and fell heavily on the ground.

    From the appearance of Liu Ming to the release of Sword Maru to kill 2 high rank Hellish-Insect n powerhouses. It took only a moment. Everyone present was stunned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest of the Hellish-Insects to you all!¡± Liu Ming nced at the others and said indifferently, then he waved 1 hand. The small golden ball shed in front of him and was kept in the void attribute sword pouch, then it disappeared together with the sword pouch.

    Ouyang Qian and the others reacted after hearing the words, then they immediately flew in the direction of the rest of the Hellish-Insects who hadn¡¯t fled far away with dozens of Crystallization Period disciples behind them.

    Liu Ming just hovered in mid-air. Looking at the Hellish-Insect corpses on the ground, he released a ck air to extract the cores of the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect and the Celestial State Hellish-Insect.

    Looking at the group of human cultivators going away, he showed a hint of thought.

    He was quite satisfied with the effect of Sword Maru¡¯s first use after fully nourished. However, with his pure spiritual power at the Real Pellet Stateter stage, he only activated Sword Maru for a few seconds, then his spiritual power was consumed by 1/3, which made him a little speechless.

    ¡­

    A few dayster, the battle in the Xuanmeng Mountain Range finally came to an end. Liu Ming was summoned by the sect and returned to the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range by the teleportation array.

    When he had just returned to the cave house in the Mountain Futu, he suddenly raised his eyebrows, nced at the soul-recovering bag on his waist and released a trace of Divine Thought into it.

    After a while, Liu Ming was overjoyed. He took out the cores he obtained from the Real Pellet Stage and Celestial State Hellish-Insects and threw them into the soul-recovering bag.

    But after he pondered for a while, he seemed to feel that something was wrong amiss. He took out a few emerald bottles and threw them into the soul-recovering bag before whispering to himself,

    ¡°It seems that Xie¡¯er is about to break through the bottleneck.¡±

    ¡­

    1 yearter.

    In the north of the Middle Sky Continent, in a rather hidden gourd-shaped valley adjacent to the vast snow-capped mountains.

    The valley was covered with thick snow, but it did not affect the abundant spirit in the valley. There was also a strong fragrance of herbs everywhere.

    This was the Divine Farmer Valley, a thousands of years old ancient sect that was famous in refining elixirs.

    At this time, in the depths of the valley, in a hall built against the mountain.

    This hall was about hundreds of meters in size. Although most of it was inside the mountain, the arrangement was quite ingenious. Some tree roots as thick as 2 people were neatly scattered throughout the hall, acting as pirs. Numerous fist-sized white stones were hung on the roots of the tree, emitting white light to illuminate all the corners.

    In front of the main seat, there was already an old man in green clothes exuding a strong medicinal fragrance. He was the current owner of the Divine Farmer Valley, Wen Kurong.

    Although this person only had Real Pellet State intermediate stage cultivation, he was famous in the Middle Sky Continent. Some people might not know the names of the 2 Celestial State elders in the Divine Farmer Valley, but they must know the Valley Master Wen who had superb pill-refining skills.

    There were already several people sitting on the chairs on both sides of the main hall, and a young man in gray was the Mystic Comprehending State Transcendent Xuan Yu of the Taiqing Sect.

    Sitting beside him was a thick-browed muscr man wearing a brown bear robe. Judging by his attire, he should be the Sky Beastkin Valley cultivator.

    There were 3 people sitting on the other side; a beautiful young woman wearing a yellow robe of the Nature Work Sect, a thin old man wearing a ck robe of Demon Mystic Sect, and a middle-aged man in a schr robe with white eyebrows and a long beard.

    The aura emanating from these 4 people was not inferior to Grand Elder Xuan Yu. They were all Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses.

    In addition, under the white stones hanging from the tree roots in the hall, there was a human form phantasm wearing various costumes. Judging from their appearance, they were the pirs of the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s major forces.

    ¡°Valley Master Wen, you gathered us here so urgently, is the n ready now?¡± A human form phantasm in brocade clothes showed a clear expression and said with a calm smile.

    ¡°Senior Beidou is really well-informed. There is really nothing that can hide from you. Thanks everyone for trusting the Divine Farmer Valley. For the safety of the entire continent, we also went all out. After spending countless manpower and material resources, I just developed this dose of poison a few days ago. Now everything is ready, and it can be mass-produced at any time.¡± The old man in green on the main seat replied respectfully as he took out a thumb-sized ck jade bottle.

    The big hand full of vicissitudes moved toward the air casually, and a cloud of gray mist supported the ck jade bottle in the air.

    Everyone looked at the ck jade bottle with different expressions.

    ¡°It seems that seniors still have some doubts. ording to your requirements, this poison is harmless to our human race. Why don¡¯t I test it for you now? But please restrain your aura, so as not to frighten the experimental Hellish-Insect.¡± Looking at the doubts on the faces of everyone, Valley Master Wen said with confidence, then he swiped his index finger to open the cap of the ck jade bottle. The bottle tilted toward the ground, and a drop of emerald liquid dropped out. A strange smell immediately filled the hall.

    Several Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses including Grand Elder Xuan Yu restrained their aura as requested and squinted to observ more carefully.

    Vaster Master Wen had been prepared for it. He pinched a white bag around his waist with his left hand, and a ck light came out in an instant. Immediately, several low rank ck beetle Hellish-Insects emerged under the bottle, showing their fangs at everyone.

    Before these Hellish-Insects took one more step, several white halos shed out, instantly covering these Hellish-Insects and separating them. Although they all looked ferocious, they could only re.

    Then the old man in green pointed slightly, and a drop of poison the size of a fingernail flew toward one of the beetle Hellish-Insect.

    The beetle Hellish-Insect was already furious. Seeing the green light dot in front, it swallowed it.

    In an instant, the beetle Hellish-Insect¡¯s eyes turned red. After rolling on the ground a few seconds, it was suddenly dead.

    Immediately afterward, the old man in green raised his hand, and the several white halos surrounding the other beetle Hellish-Insects merged into one. The remaining Hellish-Insects circled around the dead beetle.

    These Hellish-Insects gnawed on the corpse without any scruples.

    The few remaining Hellish-Insects just took a bite, and they were immediately dead like the beetle just now.

    Those human form phantasms were startled by this. They all looked at the ck jade bottle with disbelief.

    ¡°Hehe, Divine Farmer Valley is really reliable. This poison can actually blend into the Hellish-Insect¡¯s blood without reducing its potency. If a Hellish-Insect is poisoned, its blood will turn into poison quickly too. With the ferocity of the Hellish-Insect n, when they devour their own kind in the war, the poison will keep spreading. With such a gue, even if the Hellish-Insect n has the number advantage, it will only be a matter of time before they arepletely wiped out without the antidote!¡± Seeing this, the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s thin old man said with bright eyes.

    ¡°Senior Situ is absolutely right! Moreover, We have also prepared a dose of supportive medicinal powder. If you use it at the right time, it can instantly make the low rank Hellish-Insects go berserk. This way, it will agitate the Hellish-Insects even more and greatly speed up the spread of poison in the Hellish-Insect n.¡± The old man in green smiled softly and said quite confidently.

    TL: But the problem is the Mystic Comprehending State Mother Hellish-Insect, no?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1164: Hidden Forces

    <h4>Chapter 1164: Hidden Forces</h4>

    ¡°Valley Master Wen, the effect of your poison is really good, but Hellish-Insect n¡¯s high rank powerhouses will definitely not let it spread easily. If we can¡¯t effectively limit Hellish-Insect n¡¯s high rank Hellish-Insects, even with the berserk potion, the poison will not spread so easily.¡± The beautiful woman from the Nature Work Sect frowned slightly and said with some hesitation when she heard this.

    ¡°Madam Zhen¡¯s concern is reasonable, but ording to the information obtained from the Sky Pce, themunication method used between the high and low rank Hellish-Insect n is different from humannguage, but another sound wave that is difficult for ordinary people to hear. In this way, in the decisive battle, as long as themunication between the high rank and low rank Hellish-Insects is cut off, the effectiveness of the poison will be guaranteed. As for the method of cracking the sound wave, I will let Taiqing Sect Elder Xuan Yu exin it to you?¡± The old man in green said.

    As soon as this statement was made, several Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses present together with those human form phantasm looked at Elder Xuan Yu who was meditating.

    ¡°Yes, after these years, our sect has indeed forged a sonic magic weapon with the skull of the Mother Hellish-Insect¡¯s avatar as the core. When the decisive battle begins, once it is activated, it will be able to effectively disturb the high rank Hellish-Insects¡¯ control over low rank Hellish-Insect.¡± Elder Xuan Yu opened his eyes and said slowly.

    ¡°Okay, everything is ready now, we just need an opportunity. Now, the Hellish-Insect n is getting stronger and stronger. If this stalemate continues, it will be extremely detrimental to us after a long time. Now the effect of the poison is obvious to all. Why don¡¯t we discuss the decisive battle!¡± The middle-aged man in a schr robe from the Haoran Academy who had been silent spoke.

    Everyone naturally nodded in agreement.

    In the following time, with the collective statements of the 4 ancient sects and the Sky Beastkin Valley, how dared some other sects to reject it? The discussion on the decisive battle entered the practical stage after a while.

    Everyone gave suggestions, and all aspects were discussed.

    It wasn¡¯t until 3 dayster that the discussion conference was finally finished.

    A monthter.

    In the main hall of Taiqing Sect¡¯s main peak, Immortal Tian Ge, the head of the sect, was sitting on the main seat, with several Celestial State elders on both sides.

    The elders in charge of each peak were densely packed below, including Fallen Serene Peak Yin Jiuling and Piaomiao Peak Tianyin Shangren.

    At this moment, everyone looked a little dignified. They were standing up one after another, reporting to Immortal Tian Ge in detail the preparations for each peak and the number of disciples who could be dispatched.

    At the same time, Haoran Academy, Nature Work Sect, Demon Mystic Sect, Sky Beastkin Valley, and other major sect aristocratic families were in full swing preparing for the decisive battle with the Hellish-Insect n, and they issued an edict to recall all disciples back to the sects.

    ¡­

    2 monthster.

    In a mysterious and silent circr underground space.

    Suddenly, there was a ring light on the ground, and a light array of more than 30 meters emerged.

    At the edge of the light array, more than 10 lights swept out from different directions. Numerous mystic runes condensed in the lights, and a dozen indistinct human form phantasm emerged out of thin air.

    ¡°Everyone, the poisons and berserk potions from the Divine Farmer Valley have been distributed to the major sects ording to the quota. In addition, ording to thetest Hellish-Insect n movements detected so far, itsrgest gathering ce is located in the southeast of the maind, Liang Jie Mountain Range. The overall number is estimated to reach tens of millions. I suggest setting this ce for the final battle. Does anyone have any suggestions for this?¡± A man broke the silence first. Judging from his voice, it was Taiqing Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Xuan Yu.

    ¡°As far as I know, Liang Jie Mountain Range is where thergest space fissures have been discovered so far, and the terrain is steep, so it is easy to gatherbat power and form an encirclement. As long as the poison n is sessful, these Hellish-Insects can be uprooted by then. As for the Hellish-Insect in other ces, it is rtively easy to eradicate. Nature Work Sect agrees to use this ce as the final battle!¡± Another vague figure said.

    ¡°Haoran Academy has noments!¡±

    ¡°Demon Mystic Sect also agrees to use this ce as the location of the final battle!¡±

    ¡°Sky Beastkin Valley¡­¡±

    With the major forces of the Alliance led by the 4 ancient sects expressing their decision s one by one, the choice of the location for the final battle with the Hellish-Insect n has finally been settled.

    ¡­

    At the same time.

    In an extremely secret blood sea in the Middle Sky Continent.

    Over the seemingly calm blood sea, asionally a few birds, sea beastkin, strayed in by mistake, but before they had time to scream, their skin seemed to melt, turning into a cluster of blood and falling into the blood sea.

    In the depths of the t blood sea, there were 5 steep peaks as high as 3,000 meters arranged in 5 positions like a star. In the middle of these peaks, there was a ck stone altar.

    Dozens of thick ck chains pierced through a tall figure with disheveled bloody long hair and imprisoned it on the altar.

    If it weren¡¯t for the asional aura emitted by this figure, it seemed like it was really dead.

    At this moment, the long hair of the bloody figure seemed to be blown by the wind. He raised his head and looked forward with a pair of blood-red eyes sunken deep, then he said fiercely,

    ¡°Who is sneaking there, show yourself!¡±

    Immediately, the bloody water more than 30 meters away tumbled, and it evaporated instantly to form a round bubble several meters in size. A ck shadow suddenly appeared in it.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Blood Ancestor Xuan Wuchang, who dominated the entire continent back then and terrified the forces of both good and evil, is actually being suppressed here for tens of thousands of years. You even have to suffer the punishment of blood dissolution and bone erosion. How pathetic! ¡°After the ck shadow blurred for a while, it floated next to Blood Ancestor and said with a smile.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t here just to ridicule me right!¡± Blood Ancestor¡¯s eyes shed with blood, and a strange voice came out of his throat.

    ¡°Hehe, after being imprisoned for so long, you have be so boring now. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t beat around the bush. Now there is a chance for you to get out of here, but I need you to help my n. What do you think about this deal?¡± The ck figure smiled and came behind Blood Ancestor Xuan Wuchang.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m right. You are a member of the Hellish-Insect n. Although I¡¯m trapped here, I still know the Hellish-Insect n invasion well. Now the decisive battle between those human and your Hellish-Insect n is imminent right? But what you don¡¯t know is that even if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ve been surviving these demon-subduing chains for tens of thousands of years. In less than a thousand years, do you think these chains can still hold me? If you just want to release to fight to the death with them, this is a bad deal for me!¡± Blood Ancestor smirked, and his deep bloody eyes twitched. The appearance was terrifying.

    ¡°Sir has spent tens of thousands of years here, so I¡¯m afraid your lifespan doesn¡¯t have much left. As long as you agree to help our n, I will let you choose one of our life prolonging elixir. Your lifespan will guarantee to increase. Besides, don¡¯t challenge my patience, I will only say these words once.¡± The ck figure seemed a little impatient after finishing. He appeared in front of Blood Ancestor and released spiritual pressure. The entire blood sea seemed to be boiling. Even the 5 peaks trembled slightly.

    ¡°Haha, since you said so, I will be too arrogant if I don¡¯t agree, I already have blood feuds with those pretentious human cultivators. As long as you can keep the agreement, I will do my best in the decisive battle.¡± Blood Ancestor Xuan Wuchang raised his head andughed wildly.

    ¡°In this case, I will help you out of the restrain first!¡±

    The ck figure was overjoyed, then he turned into a ray of ck light and swept toward the Blood Ancestor.

    The ck light was like a swimming fish, nimbly moving in and out of the ck chains that restrained Blood Ancestor. After the ck light shed, all the chains gradually began to dim.

    Not only after a while, but there was also a loud rumbling noise from the bottom of the sea.

    The 5 mountain peaks on the 4 sides seemed to have been hit by an earthquake, setting off a bloody wave on the bottom of the sea and copsing one by one.

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m finally free¡­¡±

    ¡°Xuan Wuchang, as long as you help our n win this battle, I will definitely fulfill the agreement. As for when to make a move, I don¡¯t need to remind you right?¡± The ck figure looked at Blood Ancestor who had broken free from the chain, smiled and disappeared without a trace.

    The Blood Ancestor was still roaring at the bottom of the blood sea, venting the ecstasy of being free!

    ¡­

    In the extreme north of the maind, there was a huge canyon that was frozen for thousands of miles.

    Looking around, there was a vast expanse of white everywhere as if there was nothing but white in the world.

    At this moment, somewhere at the bottom of the canyon, a ck light shed out of it, heading towards the distant horizon. The speed was so fast that it wasparable to teleportation. It disappeared into the horizon in just 1 second.

    Immediately afterward, there was an earth-shattering loud impact. The entire huge canyon shook violently, then bursts of overwhelming white mist swept away. Countless ice rocks of different sizes copsed like the world was falling apart!

    As a sharp whistle came, a brown figure came out from the countless sttered ice boulders with a flicker and stopped firmly in the sky!

    It was a muscr man with red hair, blue eyes and beards on both cheeks. His naked upper body was full of muscles as if he had infinite power.

    ¡°I¡¯m finally out. I want you all to taste the feeling of being sealed in the ck ice forever!¡± The muscr man with a twisted beard raised his head and roared wildly. The shaky canyon copsed amidst the roar, turning into a tnd with a radius of hundreds of miles.

    ¡­

    The west of the Middle Sky Continent, an endless wastnd. The sun hung high in the sky. There was no vegetation on the ground.

    In a dry well somewhere in the wastnd that seemed to have been abandoned for many years, there was a sudden vibration. Although the sound was extremely soft, it was especially clear in this quiet ce.

    Immediately afterward, a ck figure appeared at the mouth of the well. It was a thin young man with ck bandages all over his body. Through the bandages, the bones of his whole body could be seen, revealing only an expressionless handsome face.

    He looked around, smiled, swiped his hand to open a space fissure and disappeared into it.

    Not long after the figure disappeared, a ck shadow shed out of the well again. As the ck light faded away, a stunning young girl could be seen. She turned her head, nced to the south and muttered to herself, then she turned into ck light again and flickered away.

    ¡­

    In the southern wilderness, above a certain muddy swamp with ck blisters everywhere, a ragged man with scabies all over his body was suspended out of nowhere.

    A gust of hot tide blew past, blowing away the long gray hair covering his face, revealing a wrinkled face. It could be vaguely seen that it should be an old woman.

    She nced at the surrounding scenery with a pair of hazy eyes, and there was an imperceptible sneer.

    TL: Seems like the Hellish-Insect n is releasing all those formidable viins in the Middle Sky Continent. The final battle seems unfavorable for the human side¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1165: Before the Decisive War

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Before the Decisive War</h4>

    Southeast of Middle Sky Continent, a small town more than a thousand miles away from Liang Jie Mountain Range, Nanhui City.

    This ce was originally just an ordinary frontier town, but these days, led by the 4 ancient sects, human cultivators had gathered here one after another from all over the Middle Sky Continent.

    Soon, more than one hundred thousand human cultivators gathered here.

    With so many cultivators, the originally small Nanhui City could no longer amodate them. However, this was not a problem at all for the major human forces. Soon, with Nanhui City as the center, arge camp with a length of tens of miles was built overnight.

    Under the unifiedmand of the Alliance, the cultivators showed no signs of chaos. Everything seemed to be in order.

    In the ces where cultivators were stationed,rge protective arrays emerged one after another.

    The Alliance even sent hundreds of cultivator teams to patrol around the camp day and night to guard against Hellish-Insect n raid.

    The Hellish-Insect n executives seemed to have discovered something. More than 80% of the Hellish-Insects that were originally scattered throughout the Middle Sky Continent had also gathered here¡­

    From a distance, the Liang Jie Mountain Range was shrouded in a strange gray mist. Although the distance was very far, the human cultivators could still feel the soaring malicious intenting from the opposite side.

    All human cultivators knew that in this war, either the Hellish-Insect n would be annihted and retreat or the Middle Sky Continent would suffer heavy casualties, which put them into a passive situation. Thus, their morale was extremely high without the need of stimting them.

    As time passed, more and more cultivators gathered here from all directions.

    Facing the direction of the Hellish-Insect n, there were naturally more enchantments and patrols, but the Alliance also sent some cultivators to patrol behind the camp.

    In mid-air, a patrol team of more than 10 people was flying slowly above a hilly area 30 miles away from Nanhui City.

    The costumes of these cultivators were mainly aqua blue with water patterns. It was a small sect in the Middle Sky Continent South Sea Region. The leader was a burly young man at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period. He was carrying a big ck stick on his shoulder.

    Although there was no abnormality in the surroundings, the burly young man still scanned the surroundings vigntly. It could be seen that this person was an extremely cautious person.

    Suddenly, the burly young man noticed something, stopped and looked at the distant sky.

    Seeing this, the cultivators behind the young man also stopped and looked up into the distance.

    ¡°Deputy Sect Master Xin, did you discover something¡­¡± A young woman in a green robe at the Condensation Periodter stage asked. Before she could finish her sentence, a green light appeared in the distant sky, then she flew to the vicinity after a few seconds.

    The green light was a giant airship hundreds of meters in size. It was engraved with a green door pattern. There was a faint spiritual light flowing on it.

    The giant boat had already started to slow down, but it still stirred up a strong air current. It flew past the patrol team from above, heading toward the Nanhui City.

    ¡°Such arge flying boat, and it is so fast. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a magic weapon grade flying boat. Which sect are they from?¡± A Condensation Period intermediate stage cultivator in a blue robe looked at the flying boat in the distance with envy and murmured to himself in a daze.

    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re still not convinced when I said that you are inexperienced. Didn¡¯t you see the logo on the flying boat? It¡¯s the logo of the Taiqing Sect, 1 of the 4 ancient sects.¡± The person next to him immediately sneered.

    ¡°Ah. It turns out that this is Taiqing Sect. It¡¯s really impressive! It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t see what the cultivators on it look like.¡± The cultivator in a blue robe who was ridiculed was not angry, but he said regretfully.

    The leader looked at the flying boat with a strange look.

    ¡°The 4 ancient sects and the 8 great families have been sending reinforcements these days, but what level of disciples did Taiqing Sect send this time.¡± The young woman in a green robe said with a twinkle in her eyes.

    ¡°The 4 ancient sects have a profound background. Even the most ordinary disciples are better than us.¡± The burly young man withdrew his gaze and said slowly.

    ¡°Indeed, 2 days ago, I had the honor to witness a reinforcement from Haoran Academy. They dispatched more than a thousand Crystallization Period disciples and hundreds of Real Pellet State elders to lead the team¡­¡± The young woman in a green robe eximed.

    ¡°This is nothing. In this Hellish-Insect catastrophe, more than 80% of the cultivators from the Middle Sky Continent gathered here. In Nanhui City, not to mention the Celestial State cultivators, even the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses have gathered at least ten of them.¡± The burly young man said indifferently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will be lucky enough to see the face of a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse.¡± The young woman in a green robe said with some longing.

    ¡°When the war with the Hellish-Insect n starts, the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses from various factions will naturally take action. Well, these things are irrelevant. Let¡¯s continue to patrol!¡± The burly young man waved the iron rod in his hand and said in a deep voice.

    The team members behind hurriedly agreed in unison, and the team slowly flew forward.

    ¡°By the way, Deputy Sect Master Xin, I heard from several elders of the Changfeng Association that you seem to have had contact with a certain disciple of Taiqing Sect before. May I know who is it?¡± The young woman in a green robe asked the burly young man curiously.

    ¡°I had only met him once. There has been no contact in these years. How can he remember a small character like me.¡± Xin Yuan rubbed the iron rod in his hand, shook his head, and said somewhat self-deprecatingly.

    Seeing Xin Yuan¡¯s reluctance to talk, the young woman in a green robe didn¡¯t ask further.

    ¡­

    Taiqing Sect¡¯s green airship stopped above Nanhui City. Many cultivators greeted them.

    On the flying boat, 40 Taiqing Sect disciples flew down one after another.

    These people were all above the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. Everyone¡¯s aura was restrained and profound. Obviously, their strength was not small among cultivators of the same level.

    Among the crowd, Liu Ming, Qiu Longzi, Kun Yu and others were all there. The leader standing at the front was Jin Lieyang.

    This batch of reinforcements was exactly the esoteric disciples of the Taiqing Sect.

    ¡°It turns out that Mr. Jin has arrived.¡± The greeter who flew out of Nanhui City was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe from the Nature Work Sect. He nced at the people behind Jin Lieyang with his eyes twinkling.

    Jin Lieyang and the middle-aged man in a yellow robe seemed to know each other. They talked for a while, then they flew into the city with Liu Ming and others.

    While activating the escape light, Liu Ming scanned his surroundings.

    The originally small city was densely packed with camps of various sects. Those with slightlyrger forces were rtively close to the city while those with rtively small forces could only camp at the edge.

    Those stationed in Nanhui City were high rank disciples and elders of major sects. Liu Ming and others were also assigned a temporary residence with newly built small stone houses inside.

    ¡°Every junior fellow apprentices, please rest here for a while. The Alliance will arrange important matters for youter.¡± Jin Lieyang told Liu Ming and others mysteriously, then he left with the middle-aged man in a yellow robe.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, can you guess what Brother Jin meant?¡± After Jin Lieyang left, Qiu Longzi walked up to Liu Ming and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe the Alliance has arranged missions for us.¡± Liu Ming said nomittally.

    Qiu Longzi shook his head, said nothing, and quickly walked into his house.

    Some of the other esoteric disciples returned to their houses to rest while others went out to visit other acquaintances from other sects or familiarize themselves with the surrounding environment.

    At this moment, almost all high rank cultivators of Middle Sky Continent gathered in Nanhui City, but because of the imminent war, the atmosphere was a bit gloomy.

    Liu Ming went into his house and meditated.

    Almost all the human cultivators had gathered here. The war would start soon. He had just advanced to the Real Pellet Stateter stage, so he must seize the time to stabilize his cultivation and improve his strength as much as possible.

    In the center of Nanhui City, a hall-like building was hidden in a circr array. The interior of the hall was very simple. Except for a few necessary tables and chairs, there was only a huge light curtain showing the Liang Jie Mountain Range¡¯s detailed terrain.

    There were more than 20 cultivators sitting around the round table in the main hall, including the 4 Mystic Comprehending State grand elders of Taiqing Sect Mu Kong, Feng Qing, Huo Ye, and Xuan Yu.

    Grand Elder Mu Kong of the Taiqing Sect, a beautiful young woman in a yellow robe of the Nature Work Sect, a middle-aged man in a schr robe with white eyebrows and long beard of the Haoran Academy, a thin old man in a ck robe of the Demon Mystic Sect; 4 of them sat on the main seats.

    There were also the Mystic Comprehending States of the Sky Beastkin Valley, the Big Dipper Pavilion, and the 8 great families.

    As all the sects gathered here, theparison of strength was clear at a nce. The Taiqing Sect and the other 3 ancient sects of had 4 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses. The Demon Mystic Sect lost a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses a few years ago, so they had only 3 people.

    The other sects, Big Dipper Pavilion, and Sky Beastkin Valley each had 2 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators, and there was only 1 from the 8 great families.

    The strange thing was that the mysterious Sky Pce, which had always been in charge of the luck of the Middle Sky Continent, sent no one here

    The rare Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses had 26 people in the hall at this moment.

    In the main hall, there were also several Celestial State cultivators, who seemed to be the leaders of various sects.

    Taiqing Sect¡¯s Immortal Tian Ge stood behind Xuan Yu and the others. Seeing the unprecedented gathering of Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses, his face was extremely solemn.

    ¡°As of today, almost all the manpower we can gather has been gathered in Nanhui City. If we wait any longer, there won¡¯t be more reinforcementsing.¡± The woman in a yellow robe of the Nature Work Sect said with a cold voice.

    ¡°Exactly, since our side has assembled the troops, we may strike first and have a better chance of winning.¡± Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s thin old man nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Mr. Situ, I heard that your sect has Ten Faces War Drum, which can boost our morale and reduce the enemy¡¯s fighting spirit. Although it may not be able to exert its full power against the Hellish-Insect n, it is very suitable for this kind of war. Have your sect brought over this treasure here?¡± On the seat, a burly figure wrapped in starlight said calmly.

    This person was the Big Dipper Pavilion¡¯s Master who appeared once at the Tianmen Convention.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1166: Sky Spying Mirror

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Sky Spying Mirror</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, the Big Dipper Pavilion is really well-informed. This war is rted to the rise and fall of our human race, so our Demon Mystic Sect will not be stingy. I have brought all Ten Faces War Drum.¡± The thin old man in a ck robe smiled loudly and said lightly.

    ¡°Very well, we have also brought more than a hundred Mystic Sky Battleships. As long as the war begins, the invinciblebat power of these warships is enough to make the Hellish-Insect n army suffer a lot, but what about the Yin Yang Destion Array that Mr. Xuan of the Haoran Academy promised? After all, if we are fighting melee against the Hellish-Insect n, the Mystic Sky Battleships will not be able to exert much power.¡± The woman in a yellow robe of the Nature Work Sect frowned and asked the schr in a white robe beside her.

    ¡°Madam Zhen, don¡¯t worry. We have dispatched 500 high rank array mages to rush here at full speed. During the war, we will never let you all down.¡± The middle-aged man in a schr robe of Haoran Academy smiled and said faintly.

    ¡°Hehe, everyone doesn¡¯t have to worry about the ancient beastkin army of the Sky Beastkin Valley. I dare not say that we will sweep Hellish-Insect n, but they will definitely have an easy fight.¡± The burly man with thick eyebrows of the Sky Beastkin Valley spoke confidently first without waiting for the others to ask.

    Immediately afterward, everyone presented their preparations for this decisive war. The hidden treasures and means of all 4 ancient sects, 8 great families and other major forces were all revealed at this time.

    ¡°It seems that everyone has prepared very well. Why don¡¯t we confirm the poisoning n again?¡± After everyone at the scene expressed their opinions one by one, Taiqing Sect¡¯s Elder Mu Kong, who had been sitting upright with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and said.

    ¡°Yes, this poisoning n is rted to the sess or failure of this war. There must be no mistake. Now that the big war is imminent, it is better to make a final confirmation.¡± The middle-aged man in a schr robe of the Haoran Academy nodded solemnly.

    ¡°The poison has been tested in secret many times. There is no need to worry about the effect at all. It¡¯s just that the person who cast the poison must be chosen carefully. If we send the Celestial State elders to do it, it will inevitably attract attention. If the cultivation level is too low, I¡¯m afraid that the people would be killed by the Hellish-Insect before seeding in the n. After our discussion, we decide to select some powerful Real Pellet State cultivators to carry out this mission.¡± The woman in a yellow robe nced at Mu Kong and said lightly.

    As soon as this statement came out, except for the people from the 4 ancient sects, the faces of the rest of the people present were startled.

    ording to the previous n, the poisoning mission was to go deep into the Hellish-Insect n army at the very beginning of the war. The mission was very dangerous. Every sect treated their Real Pellet State disciples as elites and cherished them very much. After all, they were the future and hope of the sect. How could they be at ease to send these elite disciples for this mission?

    ¡°Think about it, everyone. If we lose this war, not to mention the disciples, I¡¯m afraid that even all the inheritance may disappear. At this moment, what is there to hesitate?¡± Mu Kong said coldly.

    The other Mystic Comprehending State cultivators present pondered for a moment after hearing the words, then they all nodded one after another.

    Seeing that everyone agreed, the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses of the 4 ancient sects looked at ease.

    ¡°Since you all have no objections, let¡¯s each nominate 10 Real Pellet State cultivatorster. Our 4 major sects will send more people, which is 20 people from each of our sects. However, this matter must be kept secret.¡± Mu Kong said slowly.

    Hearing this, the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses of other sects all nodded.

    After all, the 4 ancient sects had already contributed so much, so they couldn¡¯t say anything more.

    While the powerful cultivators of the Middle Sky Continent were discussing, in a wastnd in front of Liang Jie Mountain Range that was a few miles away from Nanhui City, several looming figures were lurking on a barren mountain.

    These figures did not exude the slightest aura. Obviously, they all used extremely clever concealment skills.

    One of the slender ck-faced men poked out half of his head from behind a rock and looked down the barren mountain.

    At a nce, the hintend of Liang Jie Mountain Range was a rolling and steep mountain. In the distance, dense Hellish-Insects wereing from several directions. The entire mountain range seemed to be covered with ayer of mottled color.

    The Hellish-Insect n army that could be seen had already reached 1 million.

    There were flying Hellish-Insects with bloody transparent wings shuttling over the wastnd from time to time, giving people a feeling of covering the sky.

    In the depths of the mountains farther away, on a ck hill tform formed by tens of thousands of low rank Hellish-Insect ns, there were more than a hundred high rank Hellish-Insects. They seemed to be waiting for something.

    The ck-faced man looked at it for a moment, then he made a few gestures to the people behind him and quietly lurked forward.

    Suddenly, a few ck lightning bolts shed across the cloudy sky, piercing the sky instantly.

    Immediately afterward, a human figure fell with the lightning bolt and appeared in the midair of the wastnd. He didn¡¯t seem to make any move, but a wave of ck light had swept over them at a hastened speed.

    ¡°Not good¡­¡­¡±

    The ck-faced man was startled. He unleashed a powerful spiritual pressure without holding back. It turned out to be a Celestial State early stage powerhouse.

    He pped his chest swiftly, then a pair of gray wings emerged behind him. As the wings pped, he advanced for hundreds of meters, running out of the range of the ck light.

    ¡°Huh!¡°

    The figure in mid-air let out a crisp ¡°huh¡± as if he was slightly surprised.

    Although the ck-faced man avoided it, the remaining human cultivators did not react to the sudden change at all. Their bodies were pierced by the ck light, and their entire bodies scattered like an explosion, turning into a pool of blood. Even their souls couldn¡¯t survive.

    The ck-faced man was astounded. He spouted a blood mist to wrap himself.

    With a sh of bloody light, he turned into 8 identical figures and rushed away in different directions.

    The figure in the air looked at the many bloody figures scattered away and snorted. He tapped in the air a few times, then ck light emerged on his body and converged into 8 long spears that were shrouded in ck air.

    As he raised 1 hand, the ck spears shot out in all directions. With just a blur, they caught up with the fleeing bloody figures.

    Poof poof!

    There was a terrifying scream! 7 bloody figures were pierced by the ck spears and dissipated. Only the bloody figure on the far left remained.

    There was a 30 meters tall giant phantasm behind him. It crossed its arms with bloody light in front of the ck-faced man, but there was a tiny hole on the arms.

    The ck-faced man had a terrified expression. His mouth was slightly opened, but he could only make a few hoarse sounds from the depths of his throat. The blood flowed through the ck spear that pierced his chest, but the blood didn¡¯t drop.

    Upon closer inspection, it could be seen that countless thin hair-like ck silks emerged from the ck spear, piercing into various parts of the ck-faced man¡¯s body.

    Immediately afterward, the ck-faced man¡¯s body shriveled rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. After a few breaths, he was turned into a dry corpse and fell from midair.

    The figure in mid-air sneered, then he disappeared in a flicker.

    He didn¡¯t notice that at the waist of the dry corpse on the ground, an exquisite ck jade tablet quietly shattered.

    In the meeting hall of Nanhui City, a group of Mystic Comprehending State cultivators was still discussing the matter of the war. Suddenly, the expression of the thin old man in a ck robe of the Demon Mystic Sect suddenly changed.

    ¡°Mr. Situ, what happened?¡± The middle-aged man in a schr robe of the Haoran Academy noticed the change in the expression of the thin old man and asked.

    As soon as he asked, other people also looked over.

    The old man in a ck robe was speechless. He released a palm-sized mirror from his sleeve.

    He pointed at it, and a ck light shot out from the ck mirror, turning into a light curtain in mid-air. A series of scenes emerged on the light curtain, which was the scene of the human cultivators who got killed in the Liang Jie Mountain Range.

    Seeing this, no one spoke for a while.

    ¡°Mr. Situ, is this Celestial State Elder Wen of your sect?¡± Big Dipper Pavilion Master asked suddenly after watching.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The thin old man in a ck robe said slowly with a rather unsightly expression.

    ¡°This person killed a Celestial State cultivator in a single move, so he must be at the Mystic Comprehending State!¡± The Big Dipper Pavilion Master said with a serious face.

    Xuan Yu, Feng Qing, Mu Kong and other Mystic Comprehending State of the Taiqing Sect looked at each other after hearing the words.

    ¡°If I see it right, it should be the Mother Hellish-Insect avatar.¡± Mu Kong said slowly.

    ¡°Yes, judging from the aura and figure, it¡¯s really simr.¡± Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s thin old man said with an infuriated face upon hearing this.

    The thin old man in a ck robe had also fought against the Mother Hellish-Insect avatar in his sect, so he was quite familiar with it.

    ¡°In this decisive war, Mother Hellish-Insect avatars will definitely be here, but I don¡¯t know how many avatars there are?¡± The burly man with thick eyebrows of the Sky Beastkin Valley also frowned when he heard this.

    ¡°In the early years, I had obtained a magic weapon Sky Spying Mirror, which can condense the Divine Thought of several people in it and expand it instantly. Even if the Mother Hellish-Insect avatar is stronger than me, it won¡¯t be able to hide from this scan. Can the few of you help me to find out the situation of the Hellish-Insect army?¡± The Big Dipper Pavilion Master said slowly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Big Dipper Pavilion Master to have such a rare treasure, then let¡¯s try this quickly. If we can detect the opponent¡¯s situation, it will be beneficial to the war. I¡¯m confident with my Divine Thought, so I¡¯ll help.¡± Hearing this, the old man in a ck robe of the Demon Mystic Sect echoed with joy.

    The others nodded after hearing this. Immediately, 3 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses with great Divine Thought werewilling to help.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1167: Final War (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Final War (1)</h4>

    Originally, there were 2 more people who wanted to help, but the magic weapon could only receive a limited amount of Divine Thought. It was already the limit to receive 5 Divine Thoughts of the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Big Dipper Pavilion Master waved one hand, and a white mirror appeared in his hand. He recited a few spells in a low voice, and several ancient runes appeared on the mirror.

    As the Big Dipper Pavilion Master nodded slightly, the others understood and squinted. An invisible wave poured into the white mirror.

    The white mirror emitted a dazzling light, and it instantly increased in size several times. As the Big Dipper Pavilion Masterunched several symbols, the mirror shed, and a Divine Thought storm surged toward the Hellish-Insect n army in the Liang Jie Mountain Range.

    Where Divine Thought swept across, the ck low rank Hellish-Insects were lying on the ground, trembling.

    On a pitch-ck mountain peak in Liang Jie Mountain Range, a dozen ck figures were gathered here. Upon closer inspection, there were more than a dozen young women in ck robes with exactly the same appearance. They were all avatars of Mother Hellish-Insect.

    Suddenly, they seemed to sense something and looked in the direction of Nanhui City with furious expressions.

    The next moment, the Mother Hellish-Insect¡¯s avatars shouted in unison and tapped their foreheads. A dozen powerful Divine Thoughts merged together, crashing into the Divine Thought storm emitted by the Sky Spying Mirror.

    There was a sky-shattering explosion!

    As soon as the 2 intangible forces came into contact in mid-air, they reverberated over the Liang Jie Mountain Range.

    A series of fierce winds swept away in all directions. The low rank Hellish-Insects below were engulfed by the wind and got pushed far away.

    There were continuous crackling sounds in the air, and a series of strong winds formed white chaotic air currents, causing bursts of violent intangible ripples in the space.

    After a few seconds, the space returned to calm.

    On the ck mountain peak, the dozen Mother Hellish-Insect avatars sneered.

    In the Nanhui City, Big Dipper Pavilion Master trembled and let out a grunt. The Sky Spying Mirror in front of him trembled, and the white light on it suddenly dissipated.

    The faces of the 4 people including the old man in a ck robe also turned slightly pale, but they recovered in a blink of an eye.

    ¡°What a powerful Divine Thought! It actually broke thebined force of the 5 of us with 1 blow.¡± Big Dipper Pavilion Master channeled spiritual power, and his face returned to normal after a few seconds. He said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    ¡°Having said that, at least we can now determine the number of avatars of the Mother Hellish-Insect. Unexpectedly, these clones far exceeded our initial estimate. There are as many as 16. It seems that we have to discuss the timing of starting the war.¡± Grand Elder Mu Kong said lightly with a change of face.

    ¡°Mr. Mu Kong is right. Now that we know the number of Mother Hellish-Insect¡¯s avatars, we will be able to formte corresponding countermeasures.¡± Nature Work Sect¡¯s woman in a yellow robe nodded and said in a deep voice.

    In the following time, the secret discussion went on for more than an hour before it was finally over.

    ¡­

    When it was gettingte, Jin Lieyang came to the residence of Liu Ming and others and summoned 20 esoteric disciples. Liu Ming, Qiu Longzi and Kun Yu were among them.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Jin, why are you summoning us here in a hurry?¡± Qiu Longzi asked first.

    Others also showed curious looks.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, don¡¯t be anxious. Now the war is imminent, the Alliance has an important mission for esoteric disciples like you guys.¡± Jin Lieyang casually put up a light golden soundproof light curtain, covering everyone in it, then he said with a solemn expression.

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of everyone present changed slightly. Liu Ming stood quietly in the corner, his eyes moved.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a mission assigned by the Alliance, we will naturally try our best toplete it. Can we get the details of the mission?¡± A female cultivator with several small braids asked aloud.

    ¡°The specific mission is like this¡­¡±

    Jin Lieyang immediately talked about the poison that the Alliance specially prepared to deal with the Hellish-Insect n, then he exined the process of the poisoning mission in detail.

    After Jin Lieyang finished speaking, everyone present was startled.

    ¡°The high-level executives of the Alliance have also assessed the danger of this mission, but out of overall considerations, they decided that it is safest for Real Pellet State esoteric disciple like you guys to perform it.¡± Jin Lieyang saw the changes in the expressions of everyone and said slowly.

    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Since the Mystic Comprehending State gave the order personally, there was no room for rejection.

    In other words, they had to go!

    Taking a step back, if the human race loses this battle, Real Pellet State cultivators like them would not end well. They naturally understood that no eggs can remain unbroken when the nest is subverted.

    Whether it was for the human race or themselves, they could only give it a go.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but he couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart.

    Speaking of which, over the years, since he went to the deepest underworld from Evil Ghost Way and returned to Middle Sky Continent, he was always involved in suchrge-scale battles.

    ¡°In view of the arduousness of this mission, after the end of the war, every cultivator who participated in this mission will receive a generous reward from the Alliance.¡± Jin Lieyang changed the subject and said with a slight smile.

    As soon as he said that, he flicked his fingers and shot out a row of green jade slips. Everyone present got one.

    ¡°The mission details are written in this jade slip. In the end, there is a list of rewards given by the Alliance. Junior fellow apprentices, take it back and read it carefully. Remember, this jade slip will be automatically destroyed after reading it .¡±

    Next, Jin Lieyang gave a few more instructions before dismissing them.

    Liu Ming returned to his residence and immediately put the green jade slip on his forehead. After a long time, he took it off.

    Regarding the general process of this poisoning mission, the jade Slip gave a very detailed exnation.

    The Middle Sky Continent Alliance had organized more than a hundred Real Pellet State elites such as the Taiqing Sect¡¯s esoteric disciples. Considering to maximize the effect of the poison, Liu Ming and the others had to drop the poison deep into the Hellish-Insect n army at the fastest speed.

    Except the poison, there was also a potion that made the low rank Hellish-Insects berserk, which was intended to disrupt the control of the Hellish-Insect n.

    For these strategies of Alliance, Liu Ming also agreed in his mind.

    The rewards were naturally high. In addition to arge amount of contribution points, there were also a number of treasures that were extremely helpful for cultivation, such as magic weapons, elixirs, and spiritual materials. Especially the soul awakening pill that was mentioned.

    This was the secret elixir made by the Divine Farmer Valley. Liu Ming had also heard of it. After taking it, it could purify the inner demons generated during the advancing and increase the probability of Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivatorprehending the natural aspect.

    As a secret elixir of the Divine Farmer Valley, it was also extremely difficult to refine. It was generally used to exchange certain benefits with the 4 ancient sects and other big forces and rarely spread to the outside market. It was sought after by every Real Pellet State cultivator.

    Liu Ming put down the jade slip with his eyes shing, then he gave a wry smile.

    Although these things were beneficial, they could only be obtained after he survived and won the war.

    Just as he was thinking, there was a knock at the door.

    Liu Ming opened the door, and it was Qiu Longzi.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu, pleasee in.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and turned sideway.

    Since Liu Ming became an esoteric disciple, they often visited each other tomunicate. Their rtionship was naturally a lot better.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, what do you think of this poisoning mission?¡± Qiu Longzi also held the green jade slip in his hand. He said with a solemn face which was different from his usual cheerful attitude.

    ¡°Nothing. Since it¡¯s a decision of the high-level executives, we can only go. It¡¯s just that our mission is to infiltrate into the depths of the Hellish-Insect army. There will be enemies in all directions, so we can only adapt to the situation at that time.¡± ¡± Liu Ming said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Since the Alliance sends us, they should find a way to attract the attention of the high rank Hellish-Insects and create opportunities for us. As long as we are careful, it is not impossible toplete the task and retreat unscathed!¡± Qiu Longzi frowned and said slowly.

    ¡°What Senior Fellow Apprentice Qiu said is true. Let¡¯s hope that it is true.¡± Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully upon hearing this.

    ¡°Haha, the strength of Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu is known as the number one person below the Celestial State. If we are in the Hellish-Insect army, you must take care of me.¡± Qiu Longzi said withughter.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice is just giving me face. Maybe I will need your help at that time.¡± Liu Ming also said with a smile.

    On the second day after Jin Lieyang gave the mission to Liu Ming and others, the dispatch of cultivators from various sects in Nanhui City suddenly became more frequent. Those with active thoughts realized that the final war was about to start.

    In the early morning of the third day, various rays of light flickered in Nanhui City¡¯s camp that stretched for tens of miles. As rumbling sounds sounded, the cultivators of each sect moved toward the Liang Jie Mountain Range in various escape lights.

    In the process of flying forward, the huge team changed positions in an orderly manner, forming a huge formation one by one.

    The ones at the forefront of the formation were naturally the disciples of the 4 ancient sects. At this time, the most noticeable thing on the battlefield was the Nature Work Sect¡¯s 100 Mystic Sky Battleships that lined up in sequence.

    These Mystic Sky Battleships were hundreds of meters long. Every corner of the battleships was tightly wrapped by some dim light, which looked impregnable.

    On both sides of the battleship, dozens of ck muzzles were arranged in a trapezoidal shape, and the runes were flowing on them.

    On each battleship were dozens of cultivators dressed in Nature Work Sect costumes, holding puppet magical weapons of various colors.

    More than a hundred warships lined up one after another, blocking the front like a city wall in the air.

    Next to these Mystic Sky Battleships were Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples wearing green clothes. The various spiritual weapons and magic weapons in the hands of these disciples were very eye-catching among all the phnxes, and their number was also thergest.

    The Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s phnx was lined up on the other side of the Nature Work Sect¡¯s fleet. They were all in pitch-ck robes. All of them were wrapped in mes full of demonic qi. They were holding strange and sharp demonic weapons with ferocious looks. From a distance, it looked like a rolling ck cloud.

    The Hellish-Insect n army once attacked Demon Mystic Sect, and they even killed a Mystic Comprehending State elder. In terms of hatred toward the Hellish-Insect n, Demon Mystic Sect was undoubtedly ranked first.

    The number of Haoran Academy cultivators seems to be the least. From time to time, they took out formation gs, disk arrays and other items from the storage bags, rushed around in the human cultivator army, and arrange the items in their hands ording to a certain order.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1168: Final War (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Final War (2)</h4>

    In addition to the 4 ancient sects, some other sects had also revealed their own ultimate means at this moment.

    Compared to the Nature Work Sect and the Taiqing Sect, the number of the Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s phnx was much smaller. The phnx was mainly beastkin cultivators wearing animal clothing and leather armor. Most of these people had traces of beastkin features on their bodies. The most eye-catching was the phnx at the forefront. It had 200 beastkin of different forms. Each of them exuded an aura no less than the Real Pellet State.

    The 4 beastkins standing at the forefront of all the beastkins had reached a size of nearly 300 meters. They were a giant flying lion with 2 pairs of bloody wings and a purple-red scorpion tail, a tiger with 1 red head and 1 blue head, a giant bull with green scales and a one-horned dragon with 3 pupils. All of them possessed terrifying cultivation no less than that of the Celestial State. The other beastkins were faintly led by the 4 giant beastkins.

    The Big Dipper Pavilion had about 300 cultivators. With 7 people in the middle as the core, a Big Dipper Star Array was formed. The momentum was not weaker than the other sects.

    The 8 great families of the Middle Sky Continent were also ready for the war. They either formed mysterious formations or used aplete set of magic weapons. They didn¡¯t reserve their hidden means at all.

    The rest of the cultivators who were on the periphery of the formation dressed in different clothes. They were obviously disciples of some thousands of years old sect or some small and medium-sized families. Although they were a little nervous, they were also distributed among the various phnxes. Due to the huge number, theirbat effectiveness should not be underestimated.

    All of a sudden, the hundreds of thousands of cultivators in the Human Alliance¡¯s army were filled with auras of various colors. The momentum was extremely magnificent. A solemn vibe spread out from them.

    Just when the Alliance¡¯s army barely reached the edge of the Liang Jie Mountain Range, rolling dark clouds appeared in the Liang Jie Mountain Range. The sky was covered by the ck clouds in an instant. Breathtaking shrills came from the dark clouds.

    A loud horn sounded!

    The Alliance¡¯s army stopped in unison. All the cultivators stared at the dark clouds ahead with dignified faces.

    As the strange shrills became clearer, in the dark clouds, the Hellish-Insect with strange shapes gradually appeared clearly in front of the human cultivators.

    Liu Ming was currently standing behind the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples. Qiu Longzi and the other 19 esoteric disciples also seemed to be randomly mixed among the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples.

    He looked at the army ahead and frowned slightly.

    Just the number of Hellish-Insects that could be seen in front was at least 4-5 million. They were also divided into countless groups. Each group had a scale of a thousand Hellish-Insects and was led by a Real Pellet Hellish-Insect. The formations were orderly. They were surging toward the Alliance¡¯s army like a monstrous tide. The shocking momentum seemed to have overwhelmed the momentum of the Alliance¡¯s army!

    The same as the human cultivator, the Celestial State and Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects did not appear on the front line. They should also be in the middle of the army like the human cultivators.

    Obviously, these Hellish-Insects, like the human race, were fully prepared for this decisive war!

    In the rear of the human army, 4 figures suddenly appeared. They were the four Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses: Taiqing Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Mu Kong, Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s Elder Situ, Haoran Academy¡¯s Mr. Xuan, and Nature Work Sect¡¯s Madam Zhen.

    ¡°Mr. Situ, it¡¯s time!¡± Madam Zhen nced at Elder Situ and said in a deep voice, Grand Elder Mu Kong and Mr. Xuan also nodded slightly toward Elder Situ.

    Elder Situ raised his arm immediately, and a sh of ck light shot down toward the bottom.

    Behind the human army, the whistling sound came. 10 groups of 8 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s burly men in ck clothes shed out from all over the army. Each group carried a huge ck drum.

    Each giant drum was as big as a house. The drum surface seemed to be made of some kind of special beastkin skin. Circles of mysterious runes were engraved on it. It seemed to emit a strange aura all the time.

    Then the 10 Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s burly men who were at the front of the giant drum took out a giant hammer from their backs and mmed it on the giant drums with a loud shout.

    ¡°Dong, dong dong, dong dong dong¡­¡±

    In an instant, several passionate drums broke the peace on the battlefield at this time and passed into the ears of all the cultivators present with iparable rity.

    The human cultivators, who heard the sound of drums, were spirited. Their fighting spirit rose instantly.

    There was an indescribable desire to fight in everyone¡¯s mind. There was even a feeling that as long as they could fight this war heartily, they would have a sense that their lives would not be in vain!

    The 200 ancient beastkins in front of the Sky Beastkin Valley¡¯s formation roared even more.

    As the drumbeats became more and more frequent, the war broke out immediately.

    The first to attack was the hundred Mystic Sky Battleships at the forefront.

    The Nature Work Sect¡¯s disciples on the battleship waved their spiritual weapons while chanting, channeling their spiritual power into the arrays inside the battleships.

    Immediately, clusters of dazzling golden light emerged from the cannon muzzles on both sides of the Mystic Sky Battleships¡¯ hull.

    There was a continuous explosion that shook the sky!

    Hundreds of golden light beams as thick as water tanks, with endless momentum, shot toward the Hellish-Insect n army approaching in the distance.

    Facing such an astonishing attack, the protective lights of the low rank Hellish-Insects werepletely vulnerable. The Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects couldn¡¯t resist the vast attack too.

    As the golden lights mixed with deafening explosions sounded one after another, there were at least tens of thousands of Hellish-Insects engulfed by the billowing golden lights, clearing a huge gap in the center of the Hellish-Insect n army.

    Before other Hellish-Insects could fill in the gap, Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s deep voice sounded in the ears of the Taiqing Sect¡¯s disciples.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Taiqing Sect¡¯s cultivatorsunched overwhelming attacks of various lights without any hesitation.

    Huge fireballs, icicles, thunderbolts, meteorites, thick light beams, sword lights and various spiritual weapons and magic weapon auras formed a dense light curtain in the air, coordinating with the golden light beamsunched by the Mystic Sky Battleship. The attacks covered the entire sky above the Hellish-Insect n army.

    All kinds of lights flickered in mid-air for a while, and the ground shook slightly. The Hellish-Insect n army that had just gathered was wiped out by tens of thousands in an instant. The battle line was pushed toward the Hellish-Insect n. A few miles across the ground was filled with the corpse of Hellish-Insects

    At this time, the Sky Beastkin Valley and Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s armies on both sides aggressively outnked the Hellish-Insect n army like a pair of giant ws.

    With a distance of tens of miles, it only took a moment for the 2 armies to fight in melee range.

    Just before the Hellish-Insect n army approached, the army of Sky Beastkin Valley let out bursts of deafening beastkin roars.

    Looking around, king kong giant ape, red-ringed python, silver-haired hyena wolf, iron-shield dragon tortoise, etc; 200 Real Pellet State ancient beastkins rushed toward the Hellish-Insect n army like thousands of beastkins galloping.

    The 4 Celestial State beastkin at the front were especially extraordinary.

    The bloody-winged flying lion charged into the Hellish-Insect n army. As soon as the forelegs moved, red w shadows emerged all over the sky. At the same time, the purple-red hook tail blurred and transfigured into countless green lights that tore apart more than a hundred low rank Hellish-Insects.

    The twin head tiger spewed out mes and ice from its 2 heads, turning into bursts of red-blue ice and fire storms. The Hellish-Insects were turned into coke and crushed ice one after another.

    The giant green-scaled bull opened its scales and released poison mist that could corrode the carapace. The dragon with 3 pupils shot strange rays from its third eye, turning the Hellish-Insect instantly into a dry corpse.

    Under the cover of the 4 Celestial State ancient beastkin, the cultivators of Sky Beastkin Valley entered the swarm without fear, causing heavy casualties to the Hellish-Insect n army.

    The Demon Mystic Sect on the other side was a different scene. A small mini-g appeared in the hands of several Celestial State elders. They blew at the small gs at the same time. The small gs flew out and turned into ck lights that spun in the air, forming a giant demonic g of 30 meters tall.

    Immediately afterward, the Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s cultivators in the rear channeled their demonic weapons and poured the ck demonic qi into the giant g. The giant demonic g released a wave of ck demonic me at the ??low rank Hellish-Insects ahead.

    After a few sizzling noises, tens of thousands of Hellish-Insects were overwhelmed by the billowing demonic mes.

    Almost at the same time, hundreds of ck and white light beams suddenly shot up from all over the human army. There were huge runes beating in the light beams.

    The hundreds of Haoran Academy¡¯s cultivators dressed in white schr robes were holding ck and white circr disk arrays in their hands. The light beams came from these disk arrays.

    All the light beams intertwined in mid-air. All kinds of violent fluctuations crazily emerged in the surroundings, forming an eight diagrams phantasm that was 300 meters in size. It almost covered the entire sky above the human cultivators.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Then, the Nature Work Sect¡¯s Mystic Comprehending State middle-aged man surnamed Xuan grunted and pointed into the air.

    There was a loud whistling sound. The eight diagrams phantasm shot a giant ck and white light beam at the Hellish-Insect n army ahead.

    The Hellish-Insects, that were shrouded in the ck and white light, lost their protective aura instantly. Facing the attack of the human army, Hellish-Insect was at a loss.

    In the Big Dipper Star Array formed by the Big Dipper Pavilion, the 7 main stars were shining brightly, then countless star-like giant light balls wereunched at the Hellish-Insect n army like meteorites. One after another dazzling light clusters burst out.

    The cultivators of the 8 great families and other small and medium-sized forces were also going all out at this moment.

    The Alliance¡¯s attacks were continuous and endless. They firmly gained the upper hand for a while.

    TL: When will the viins released by Mother Hellish-Insect join the war?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1169: Final War (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Final War (3)</h4>

    Just when the morale of the cultivator of the human cultivators was boosted, a sudden change urred!

    There was a sudden whistling sound behind the Hellish-Insect n army.

    Then there was a violent fluctuation in mid-air. 600 giant insect phantasms of various colors emerged. There was a giant red centipede, ferocious a praying mantis with green spots, a five-color spider with a human face on its back, a seven-stardybug that exuded a dazzling halo¡­

    Then one after another thick light clusters and light des of various colors surged out majestically from these phantasms.

    There was a loud impact!

    The golden light pirs shot out from the Mystic Sky Battleships and the magic weapon aura released by the Taiqing Sect¡¯s cultivators copsed as soon as they came into contact with these attacks.

    Then, under each insect phantasm, there was a Celestial State Hellish-Insect with a half-human form.

    At the same time, other Celestial State Hellish-Insects also appeared in other ces of the Hellish-Insect n army. They cast various forms of aspects and disintegrated most of the attacks of the Alliance¡¯s attacks.

    The Hellish-Insect army below was high-spirited under the cover of the Celestial State Hellish-Insects. They rushed forward ferociously.

    Where the Mystic Sky Battleships were located, the Nature Work Sect¡¯s cultivators on board had no choice but to jump off the battleships because the battleships could not attack at close range. They joined the Taiqing Sect¡¯s cultivators to fight the Hellish-Insect army.

    The fighting sounds urred everywhere!

    ¡°It¡¯s not time yet!¡±

    Liu Ming looked at dozens of Celestial State Hellish-Insects in the distance and muttered to himself.

    At this moment, he, Qiu Longzi and other esoteric disciples had mixed in with the rest of the disciples, fighting against the Hellish-Insect n army.

    With his Real Pellet Stateter stage and the Bitter Wheel Sword, he performed the sword shadow splitting technique to stop all Hellish-Insects from getting close.

    In order to preserve his strength to deal with unexpected situations in the subsequent mission, he didn¡¯t go on a killing spree.

    After the appearance of the Celestial State Hellish-Insects, several other groups were also fighting close range.

    Although most of the human cultivators had much higher cultivation than Hellish-Insects, many Condensation Periods and Crystallization Period cultivators were injured or even died under the overwhelming number of the Hellish-Insect n army.

    The situation had taken a turn for the worse!

    At this moment, behind the Alliance army, escape lights shed in the sky, then dozens of human cultivators wearing various costumes rushed toward the Celestial State Hellish-Insects in the battle groups.

    The first few people were Taiqing Sect¡¯s Immortal Tian Ge and the other sect masters of the 3 ancient sects.

    Before Immortal Tian Ge and the others arrived, phantasm aspects with a height of tens of meters or even hundreds of meters suddenly emerged behind them. Some held giant swords, and some were bare-handed,unching an imposing attack toward the Celestial State Hellish-Insects.

    Before the Celestial State powerhouses of the 2 sides came into contact, the phantasm aspects of both sides collided fiercely in the air. Halos of various colors spread in the air from time to time.

    In just a few seconds, more than a hundred earth-shattering explosions erupted in the sky. The nearby sky also suddenly changed color. Sometimes it was fiery red and sometimes ck. Various lights, colorful clouds, and ck winds shed past. The deafening sound of explosions could be heard endlessly.

    Immortal Tian Ge suddenly shouted loudly, and the 3 Taiqing Sect¡¯s elders around him shed without hesitation. Their gestures changed swiftly as they chanted.

    Immediately afterward, a silver de light, a ghost head, and a string of white jade beads cooperated with Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s green sword light and shot toward a human form Hellish-Insect with 4 arms.

    These attacks wereunched almost at the same time, almost sealing off all the escape routes of the four-armed Hellish-Insect. The Hellish Insect waved 4 arms swiftly, barely casting a circle of ck barrier.

    ¡°Boom!¡±

    The attacks came in an instant, and there was a thunderous explosion.

    The ck barrier only resisted for a while, then it was crushed together with the Hellish-Insect. A pool of blood rained in the air immediately.

    On the other side, there was an old man with a t nose in a silver eight diagrams robe. Behind him was a taoist phantasm holding floating dust, but this phantasm was only 180 meters in size. It was obviously just a Celestial State early stage cultivator.

    He was facing a Celestial State intermediate stage mantis Hellish-Insect with a golden carapace. Its phantasm aspect waved the pair of sickle-like mantis arms andunched swift de lights that forced back the taoist phantasm.

    Just as the old man with a t noseunched symbols to resist anxiously, a cluster of white mucus shot from one side and turned into a spider web with a diameter of more than 30 meters in mid-air. He was immediately wrapped in it as it was toote to dodge.

    The taoist phantasm without control was no match for the golden carapace mantis. It was defeated in an instant!

    Amidst a scream, the old man with a t nose was shed in half by a golden de light, then a cluster of silver light escaped from his head and flew hundreds of meters away in a few flickers.

    It was the soul of the old man with a t nose!

    Just when the golden carapace mantis wanted to eliminate his soul, another Celestial State human cultivator came and blocked the golden carapace mantis¡¯ blow¡­

    For a time, dozens of Celestial State human cultivators and Celestial State Hellish-Insects fought in full swing. Magic weapons and auras danced all over the sky. The crackling and whistling sounds were deafening. Although the 2 sides suffered casualties, it was obviously difficult to have an oue in a short time. It formed a stalemate for both sides.

    Suddenly, a very thick dark cloud appeared in the distant sky and rushed toward the human cultivators. More than a dozen ck figures were faintly visible in it.

    Immediately, an intangible pressure spread among the human cultivators at an incredible speed. All the cultivators faintly felt that their spiritual power was disrupted. Even the golden light beams shot by the Mystic Sky Battleships became abnormally slow.

    There was a crisp pop sound.

    The dark clouds instantly turned into more than a dozen ck vortexes. There was a ck figure in each vortex.

    These ck wave their hands one after another. Arge number of ck lightning arcs descended from the center of the dozen ck vortexes at extremely high speed.

    The ck lightning arcs struck towards the rear of the human race army. Wherever it struck, there was a sense of distortion that could tear the space.

    ¡°Mother Hellish-Insect, do you really think that no one in the Middle Sky Continent can deal with you!¡±

    Grand Elder Mu Kong¡¯s thick voice reached the ears of the human cultivator at the right time, making everyone feel rxed. The intangible pressure instantly eased a lot.

    Immediately afterward, behind the human race, more than 20 figures in various costumes turned into more than 20 dazzling lights and charged toward the dozen ck figures.

    It was the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses of the various ancient sects and great families in the Middle Sky Continent!

    These people were all old monsters who had lived for an unknown number of years. They had richbat experience. Some of themunched dazzling symbols with their hands, and some raised their sleeves and released the rare and shocking magic weapon. ¡­

    All kinds of radiance collided with those ck lightning arcs in an instant.

    Just when many human cultivators were still frightened, there was a loud rumbling sound from the sky, then the natural aura within a radius of a hundred miles suddenly trembled. Countless strands of five-color lights emerged out of thin air and gathered into a cluster in the air.

    In an instant, the brilliant light shed away as if it was swallowed by the space. Dozens of brilliant colors disappeared together with the dozens of ck lightning arcs!

    But after 1 second, an intangible pressure spread across the space. The whistles sounded loudly as hurricanes turned into ck lights that scattered in all directions. The overwhelming vision made everyone look away.

    The next moment, the Mystic Comprehending State human cultivators and more than a dozen Mother Hellish-Insect avatars were fighting thousands of meters high in the sky.

    The old man in ck linen clothes waved his long sleeves, and a long green umbre appeared in front in an instant. It was Taiqing Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Mu Kong with the highest cultivation.

    The long green umbre seemed to be embedded with endless green emeralds, and the surface of the umbre also emitted dazzling crystal light.

    Grand Elder Mu Kong flicked his 10 fingers continuously, and dozens of symbols shed into the umbre surface one after another.

    The next moment, there was a loud buzz!

    The long green umbre grewrger as it spun. Circles of green runes flickered, casting circles of green light curtains. In these light curtains, fist-sized golden light clusters flickered.

    ¡°Up¡±

    Grand Elder Mu Kong folded his hands together and let out a loud shout.

    Suddenly, there was a loud buzzing from the umbre, and countless green whirlwinds emerged at once. After shaking slightly, more than a dozen huge tornadoes formed in an instant!

    As soon as these tornadoes were formed, the fist-sized light cluster submerged into them, instantly coating the tornadoes with ayer of bright golden light.

    The surrounding space seemed to be distorted.

    ¡°Go¡±

    Grand Elder Mu Kong pointed at the dozen green-yellow tornadoes. The tornadoes instantly swept toward a ck vortex ahead.

    The young woman in a ck robe in the ck vortex sneered, opened her mouth and spouted a ck mist in front.

    The billowing ck mist turned into a ck me sea and engulfed the dozen green-yellow tornadoes.

    As the tornadoes and mes contacted, the ck mes grew stronger and were about to devour the tornadoes.

    Grand Elder Mu Kong¡¯s eyes shed, and his face turned red. He kept making gestures with his hands.

    All the tornadoes shone brightly, growing several timesrger in the ck me sea.

    However, the young woman in a ck robe smiled strangely as if she didn¡¯t intend to get entangled with Grand Elder Mu Kong. She pointed, and dozens of ck me dragons emerged from the billowing ck mes. Some entangled the two-color tornadoes, and some swept toward the other Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1170: Final War (4)

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Final War (4)</h4>

    Seeing this, the Big Dipper Pavilion Master not far from Grand Elder Mu Kong showed a dignified look. He took out a seven-color cloth bag, threw it into the air and spat out a seven-color rune into it.

    Whoosh!

    Immediately, a steady stream of colorful light streams poured out from the cloth bag, whipping the ck me dragons.

    Even though these ck me dragons were extremely ferocious, under the impact of these light streams, they shattered inch by inch at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Within 3 breaths, more than half of the ck me dragons were defeated by the colorful light streams.

    But these ck me dragons did notpletely disappear after they copsed. Instead, they turned into ck mist and merged with the ck vortex around the young woman in a ck robe.

    Seeing that Grand Elder Mu Kong and Big Dipper Pavilion Master were barely evenly matched with the Mother Hellish-Insect avatar after joining forces, the rest didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant. They fought against the Mother Hellish-Insect avatars in 2vs1 or 3vs2.

    All kinds of radiant magic weapons as well as many brilliant halos could be seen in the sky. Bursts of spiritual power fluctuations spread with the ck vortexes as the center.

    When these Mystic Comprehending States fought against each other, the entire sky suddenly darkened. After a while, the surrounding space bes distorted, emitting bursts of breathtaking aura.

    A Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse could copse a mountain and make the river flow backward with a move, not to mention dozens of Mystic Comprehending States fighting at the same time!

    Fortunately, thebat range of these Mystic Comprehending State powers was no longer within the reach of everyone present. Except for the earth-shattering vision and movement, it didn¡¯t have much impact on the battlefield below.

    But many human cultivators still couldn¡¯t refrain from looking at these spectacr scenes. All of them show horrified looks.

    Just as the Mystic Comprehending State, Celestial State, and ordinary armies of the two sides were fighting fiercely, nearly 200 human cultivators began to act on their own!

    At this moment, Liu Ming was covered in the billowing ck air. He looked calm being surrounded by millions of Hellish-Insects.

    He turned into a ck light stream and advance in the Hellish-Insect n army. With Bitter Wheel Sword and Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, he killed his way through the army while spreading his Divine Thought to the surroundings.

    Although the battle between the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses was the most intense, it wouldn¡¯t end for a while.

    Although the Celestial State powerhouses seemed to gain an advantage, it was still difficult to kill the dozens of Celestial State Hellish-Insects in a short time.

    In the army at the bottom, the situation could only be described as chaotic.

    The Taiqing Sect¡¯s cultivator formed a group, constantly channeling various spiritual weapons and sword techniques to deal significant damage to the Hellish-Insect n army. They were the most steady team.

    The Sky Beastkin Valley army separated into several battle groups under the lead of the 4 Celestial State ancient beastkins, but the various battle groups maintained close ties. The Hellish-Insect n army was divided into several groups. Due to the hugebat power of the high rank ancient beastkins, the Hellish-Insect n army was rendered chaos.

    Although Nature Work Sect¡¯s Mystic Sky Battleships were destroyed a lot, the Nature Work Sect disciples started manipting battle puppets of different sizes. They were running rampant in the Hellish-Insect n army with an astonishing momentum.

    Compared with this, the Demon Mystic Sect army suffered many casualties.

    Although the Demon Mystic Sect disciples formed a neat formation at first, these disciples were bloodthirsty. They often rushed out of the formation and were immediately surrounded by the Hellish-Insect n army. In the end, they were separated from the formation and killed one by one.

    The rest of the forces were also fighting on their own at the moment. Both sides had suffered casualties, generally presenting a stalemate.

    This was the perfect time!

    An imperceptible look of joy shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He released billowing ck air and was ready to go deep into the Hellish-Insect n army.

    Suddenly, he disappeared on the spot with a sh.

    As he disappeared, dozens of clusters of green liquid exuding a rancid smell shot from all directions, covering his original location. The corpses of the Hellish-Insects were turned into a pool of green liquid after emitting green smoke.

    Immediately afterward, ck Hellish-Insects rushed here from all directions. At the same time, countless flying Hellish-Insects dived down.

    There were even more than a dozen Real Pellet State ck Hellish-Insects rushed here.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. The ck mist around him turned into a light curtain to cover his figure, then he pped his chest with his right hand. After a few soft pops, a set of silver armor instantly wrapped his entire body.

    He ignored the low rank Hellish-Insects and went at a Real Pellet State ck Hellish-Insect. His left fist was wrapped in a circle of silver light as he threw it at the ck Hellish-Insect.

    The ck Hellish-Insect only saw a sh of silver light, then its head was turned into a cloud of blood mist.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s body shed with silver light again as he swept his sleeve at the surrounding low rank Hellish-Insects.

    Dozens of purple sword lights swept out like a fan.

    Immediately, within a radius of 300 meters with him as the center, there were dense purple sword lights.

    Immediately afterward, crackling sounds came one after another!

    The Hellish-Insects within the area were decimated. The severed parts fell from the air like a rain.

    What¡¯s even more surprising was that even though some Hellish-Insects hit the ck mist around Liu Ming, their attacks seemed to be swallowed. After emitting a circle of green smoke, there was nothing left.

    Liu Ming took this advantage to go deeper into the army.

    Not far away, Qiu Longzi was dashing left and right among a group of green flying insects. A simple long sword exuding a golden light turned into waves of dazzling sword curtains that emittedyers of heat waves.

    The surrounding attacks seemed to have evaporated when hitting the golden sword curtains.

    The green flying insects shrouded in the attack range of the golden sword curtains could not retreat at all. Amidst the whistling of the sword light, the dismembered insects fell from the air. There was a strong smell of burning.

    Immediately, the sword light flickered and turned into a light golden flying sword as thin as a cicada wing again. Qiu Longzi flickered and stood on the long sword, then he sted toward another group of Hellish-Insects.

    On the other side, a middle-aged man wearing a white schr robe of the Haoran Academy was waving a pair of judge pens in his hand. Wisps of thin ck silks sprayed out from the tip of the pens like a giant. As silks retracted, many low rank Hellish-Insects were sliced apart on the spot.

    Just when he was full of ambition and wanted to go deeper, hundreds of red spikes were sted from a few winged Hellish-Insects from above.

    A scream came!

    Although the middle-aged schr hurriedly released several defensive spiritual weapons, under the intensive sharp spikes, he was pierced through together with the spiritual weapons. Not even his soul could escape.

    Simr scenes were repeated in several other battle groups.

    About 200 cultivators in charge of the poisoning mission began to advance quickly to the depths of the Hellish-Insect n army ahead with a tacit understanding.

    These Real Pellet State elite disciples selected by the Alliance had used their ultimate moves. Various kinds of light beams and sword qi wereunched as incantation sounded.

    The low rank Hellish-Insects were turned into blood rain when facing these disciples. They were unstoppable at all. Even though there were a few Rea Pellet State Hellish-Insects blocking them, most of them were killed swiftly.

    But the Hellish-Insect n army was toorge. There were still dreadful screams from time to time!

    After a dozen minutes.

    After paying a considerable price, nearly a hundred cultivators, including Liu Ming and Qiu Longzi, finally went dozens of miles into the Hellish-Insect n army.

    In the depths of the army, the situation was more dangerous. All kinds of lights wereunched, apanied by endless explosions.

    Liu Ming confirmed his current location before taking out a ck gourd in his right palm. It was the poison prepared by Divine Farmer Valley.

    Not far away, Qiu Longzi released dazzling golden sword light and divided the Hellish-Insects into pieces, then he took out the same ck gourd and went to another area.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion turned gloomy. He gently stroked the gourd. After a few hisses, streams of green liquid spewed out from the gourd continuously.

    Then, he turned into a ck light stream again and dashed left and right in the Hellish-Insects.

    The poison spread from behind Liu Ming like a rain. In a few seconds, the surrounding Hellish-Insects were shrouded in it.

    Qiu Longzi and the other hundred cultivators also stopped rushing forward at this time. Most of them took out the same ck gourd and started to ssh green liquid everywhere.

    All of a sudden, green lights appeared everywhere and spread with a strange smell, then they fell from the air like heavy rain.

    Once those low rank Hellish-Insects touched the slightest bit of the green lights, their bodies twitched immediately. After a few painful struggles, they were all dead.

    As for the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect, after contacting these poisons, although they looked painful and their speed of movement was also affected, they did not die immediately.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1171: Final War (5)

    <h4>Chapter 1171: Final War (5)</h4>

    Wherever the poisonous rain passed, the low rank Hellish-Insects below the Crystallization Period were dead in an instant.

    In a blink of an eye, wherever Liu Ming, Qiu Longzi and more than a hundred Real Pellet State cultivators passed by, the ground was filled with low rank Hellish-Insect corpses in different shapes and colors.

    But these numbers were just a drop in the bucket for the millions of Hellish-Insect n army, and the vacated space was filled in an instant by therge swarm of Hellish-Insects.

    Arge number of low rank Hellish-Insect corpses naturally attracted the other Hellish-Insects to devour.

    But the imagined evolution didn¡¯t happen. Instead, after eating the poisoned low rank Hellish-Insect corpses, these low rank Hellish-Insects copsed to the ground and convulsed. More Hellish-Insects swarmed up and ate them up again.

    Since Liu Ming and others started to cast the poison, in just 15 minutes, the low rank Hellish-Insects that were poisoned to death reached 300 thousand, and the number was still rising rapidly.

    As the death of the low rank Hellish-Insects kept spreading, some high rank Hellish-Insects who were entangled with the human cultivators finally understood the seriousness of the situation.

    Immediately, strange screams of different lengths came from the mouth of the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects!

    The low rank Hellish-Insects at the bottom froze for a moment as if they had received some kind ofmand. They showed a look of horror, turning a blind eye to the poisoned corpses and rushing frantically toward Liu Ming and others again.

    At this moment, there was a distortion in the sky. A gray light shed as a gray figure emerged.

    The figure gradually became clear, revealing an ordinary square face. It turned out to be Transcendent Xuan Yu, 1 of the 4 Mystic Comprehending States of the Taiqing Sect, who had been all this while.

    He raised his hand, and a white bone horn emerged on his palm.

    The bone horn looked exquisite with countless inscriptions engraved densely on it. It was shining with ayer of ck light. One¡¯s soul would be absorbed immediately if taking a nce.

    This thing was the horn made from the Mother Hellish-Insect avatar¡¯s skull.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu took a deep breath and lightly moved the horn to his mouth, then a stream of thick aura mixed with pure spiritual power rushed into the horn.

    ¡°Woo¡­¡°

    The low horn sounded very clearly in the air, and circles of intangible sound waves immediately spread out with Transcendent Xuan Yu as the center.

    The magic weapon forged with the Mystic Comprehending State Mother Hellish-Insect avatar¡¯s bone was powerful. The sound waves instantly covered a radius of thousands of miles.

    Although this sound was not very loud, the roar of the high rank Hellish-Insects was overwhelmed by it.

    Apanied by the distant sound of the horn, the low rank Hellish-Insects once again became bloodlust. They were no longer controlled by the high rank Hellish-Insects and continued to devour the corpses of Hellish-Insects

    The poison spread rapidly, and the entire Hellish-Insect n army fell into chaos again.

    Seeing this, the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insect couldn¡¯t do anything against Grand Elder Xuan Yu. They could only rush toward the poisoning team angrily and tried to stop them from casting more poison.

    As the battle became more and more intense, the casualties of the poisoning team also increased.

    In the depths of the Hellish-Insect n army, a ck light lit up. 4 ck shadows were besieging a burly human.

    The 4 ck shadows were 4 half-human form Hellish-Insects exuding the aura of Real Pellet Stateter stage.

    One had 3 red eyes, one had a pitch ck horn on its head and 2 had plump figures and were covered in green carapace filled with sharp barbs.

    These 4 Hellish-Insects were extremely fast. Under the cooperation, their attacks were even more ruthless.

    But the burly human who was besieged was superb in controlling the golden flying sword in his hand. He cast a golden sword curtain to protect himself, seeming to gain an advantage even when facing 4 Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects.

    This human was none other than Taiqing Sect¡¯s esoteric disciple Qiu Longzi!

    Seeing that their attacks didn¡¯t work, the three-eyed Hellish-Insect was furious. The third eye on its forehead opened and shot a red light beam at the golden light curtain.

    Seeing this, Qiu Longzi seemed to have been prepared. He changed sword gestures and turned the long golden sword into a giant golden sword light.

    Just when the red light beam and the golden sword light were about to collide.

    The golden sword light trembled in an instant, transfiguring a dozen sword shadows with astonishing momentum. A few sword shadows hit the red light beam, and they disappeared together.

    The remaining sword shadows suddenly turned toward the three-eyed Hellish-Insect, and they merged into a giant golden snake in the air.

    The tearing sounds came, followed by a poof!

    The three-eyed Hellish-Insect was pierced by a golden snake, and blood rained all over the sky.

    The green-carapacedHellish-Insect activated a strange technique and appeared not far behind Qiu Longzi as if teleporting.

    There was a burst of whistles!

    The sharp barbs on the green carapace shot out, drawing ck lines in the air and piercing toward Qiu Longzi viciously.

    Qiu Longzi couldn¡¯t evade anymore, so he nned to attack with his body.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred behind him!

    A wave of green light covered the green-carapaced Hellish-Insect from behind.

    It was a materialized ferocious huge geen bull that flew over silently!

    In an instant, wisps of ck smokes were emitted from the green-carapaced Hellish-Insect, and the painful screams were endless.

    The green bull stomped the green-carapaced Hellish-Insect to death after a muffled sound.

    Then the green bull opened its mouth and devour the body of the green-carapaced Hellish-Insect¡­

    ¡°Illumination God?¡±

    The remaining ck-horned Hellish-Insect screamed in shock after seeing the green bull clearly. It turned around and left immediately.

    But the next moment, a golden light stream shed in the air, and a girl in ck tulle emerged from above. She waved and cast a wave of yellow light toward the ck-horned Hellish-Insect. It was Xie¡¯er who had been hiding nearby.

    As the ck-horned Hellish-Insect slightly touched the golden light, there was a buzzing sound from its body. After a strange cry, it hurriedly retreated backward.

    Seeing this, girl in ck tulle naturally flew after it.

    Almost at the same time, Liu Ming also came out from the dense Hellish-Insects in a blur and blocked in front of thest green-carapaced Hellish-Insect.

    He raised his right hand andunched the Bitter Wheel Sword, then a purple sword light shed obliquely at the green-carapaced Hellish-Insect.

    The green-carapaced Hellish-Insect screamed strangely. Ayer of unknown hard substance was condensed on its body, but it was futile against the purple sword light. As a purple light shed around its waist, it was shed in half and fell to the ground.

    From the appearance of the green bull to Liu Ming¡¯s attack, the series of actions were as fast as lightning.

    Seeing this, Qiu Longzi was both surprised and delighted!

    Although he had heard about Liu Ming¡¯s ability to fight against the Celestial State Hellish-Insect, he couldn¡¯t believe it until he saw it with his own eyes.

    But now was not the time to be shocked. After he nodded to Liu Ming, he recalled the golden long sword in the distance and continued to charge into the Hellish-Insect n.

    ¡°Master, there are too many Hellish-Insects. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    A yellow light shed around Liu Ming, and Xie¡¯er appeared beside him. She threw out a huge Hellish-Insect head in her hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the nearby high rank Hellish-Insects are only at the Real Pellet State. Now that we are in the depths of the Hellish-Insect n army, just don¡¯t stay too far away from me.¡± Liu Ming smiled and said faintly.

    Xie¡¯er gave a soft ¡°en¡°, and her graceful figure shed and disappeared in the yellow light.

    After Liu Ming looked around, he flew towards another ce where Hellish-Insects were densely packed.

    He took out a yellow cloth bag and waved in the air. A cloud of yellow dust quickly shrouded a group of low rank Hellish-Insects. A surprising scene happened.

    The dust seemed to have a spirituality, and they scattered and rushed toward the Hellish-Insect n in front of them.

    Once the low rank Hellish-Insects came into contact with the dust, their eyes turned red immediately and madly rushed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t bother fighting them. He just flew to another batch of Hellish-Insects that were hundreds of meters away with a cloud of yellow dust.

    The low rank Hellish-Insects that lost their target all turned to their own kind and started devouring each other.

    At this moment, less than half of the other esoteric disciples who charged into the Hellish-Insect n army were left. The remaining people had also begun to release these dusts that make the Hellish-Insects crazy. At the same time, they joined forces to kill the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects that tried to stop the chaos.

    The berserk potion perfectly matched the effect of the poison. The poison spread again in the Hellish-Insect n army. In just a while, the losses of the low rank Hellish-Insects were as high as one million.

    Obviously, situation was heading toward the direction expected by the Middle Sky Continent Alliance¡¯s high level executives¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1172: The Real Body of Mother Hellish-Insect

    <h4>Chapter 1172: The Real Body of Mother Hellish-Insect</h4>

    However, when the battle situation gradually became favorable to the human side, strange flickering blue crystal lights emerged in the sky behind the Hellish-Insect n army.

    These crystal lights were like faint stars hanging in the sky.

    Because they were quite dispersed, the human cultivators didn¡¯t even notice them at first when they were focused on the fierce battle.

    But after 15 minutes, these crystal lights became more and more, and blue lights suddenly burst out from them.

    Immediately afterward, small space fissures appeared out of thin air in the blue lights. As a burst of rustling sounds came, blue silkworms poked out their fat heads from the fissures, desperately trying to squeeze out.

    These blue silkworms seemed to be only about 3 meters feet in size. Their whole bodies were glowing with a faint blue light, looking extremely crystal clear. After squeezing out half of their bodies, they no longer tried to get out, but they started to gnaw at the edges of the space fissures.

    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of blue silkworms began to devour the sky area of ??tens of acres.

    Amidst the numbing hissing sound, the space fissures expanded rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, covering one-fifth of this area in the blink of an eye. The area continued to expand.

    The bodies of these blue silkworms also grew rapidly.

    The appearance ofrge-scale space fissures caused a strong distortion in the entire space.

    In mid-air, the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses who were fighting with the Mother Hellish-Insect avatars were shocked by the appearance of the strange blue silkworms and space fissures in the distance.

    ¡°These Hellish-Insects can devour space energy. The space enchantment here probably won¡¯tst long.¡± The Big Dipper Pavilion Master frowned slightly and sent a sound transmission to the rest of the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses.

    ¡°Once the space enchantment ispletely destroyed, a space storm may form here.¡± The middle-aged man in a schr robe of the Haoran Academy was worried too.

    ¡°A space storm of this scale can only cause some disorder in this area. What I¡¯m worried about is¡­¡±

    ¡°These Hellish-Insects probably have some kind of n! Quickly give the order. Immediately send every force to destroy these blue silkworm Hellish-Insects!¡± Grand Elder Mu Kong¡¯s eyes shed, and he replied via voice transmission.

    Under themand of the sound transmission of the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses, the elders of various sects who also found that something was wrong immediately began to mobilize the disciples through sound transmission.

    Immediately, several Real Pellet State cultivators flew out from each battle group, flying towards the distance andunching fierce attacks into the sky.

    The rest of the cultivators began to cover these Real Pellet State cultivators to prevent the Hellish-Insects from blocking the way.

    Immediately, hundreds of Real Pellet State human cultivators flew toward the distant sky with unstoppable momentum.

    All of a sudden, light beams of different colors shot all over the sky, and the targets were all those blue silkworms in the sky. The scene was extremely dazzling for a moment.

    Liu Ming, who was in the depths of the Hellish-Insect n army, had already noticed the strange vision in mid-air. However, because there were too many Hellish-Insects around him, he only had time to raise his head for a quick nce, then he continued to kill all kinds of oing Hellish-Insect.

    With the efforts of Liu Ming, Qiu Longzi and others, the number of low rank Hellish-Insects poisoned had reached a million.

    The crackling sounds kepting from the sky.

    Although these blue silkworms had reached tens of meters in size at this moment, they seemed to bepletely vulnerable. As long as they were hit by the light beams, they would burst into a blue light cluster and ssh away.

    But all this seemed to be toote. The space fissures devoured by these silkworms had connected into arge space fissure. An amazing spiritual pressure burst out from them.

    Strange screams came endlessly from the space fissure as giant Hellish-Insects of different appearances rushed out of the fissure. There were as many as 800.

    Among these Hellish-Insects, several had reached the sizes of a few hundred meters. The smallest one was at least a house size. They were covered with patterns of different colors and had distorted human faces, looking extremely hideous.

    ¡°No, they¡¯re all high rank Hellish-Insects at the Real Pellet State or even Celestial State!¡± Liu Ming nced at them, startled.

    At this moment, a Celestial State yellow giant worm casually spewed out a giant yellow liquid.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    The yellow liquid spread in the air and covered at the nearest battle group that consisted of hundreds of Demon Mystic Sect cultivators.

    Caught off guard, the hundreds of Demon Mystic Sect cultivators could barely channel the demonic qi to form ayer of ck air shield.

    But these liquids were extremely corrosive. After a sh of yellow light, the ck air shield was devoured by the yellow liquid.

    The dreadful screams came!

    Hundreds of Demon Mystic Sect disciples were melted by the yellow liquid. Only a few who were quick-witted barely escaped from the attack. However, their escape lights also seemed dim. They were obviously seriously injured.

    With the addition of hundreds of Real Pellet State and even Celestial State Hellish-Insect, the battlefield situation had changed drastically again. The Mystic Comprehending State and Celestial State human cultivators were astounded.

    Just when they were trying to free up their hands and go to seal the space fissure themselves, a change urred again!

    There were bursts of explosions in mid-air!

    All the remaining blue silkworms exploded at the same time, and waves of blue air waves quickly opened up the nearby space fissures.

    In the blink of an eye, the space of tens of acres was turned into arge space fissure.

    From a distance, it looked like a huge ck hole that appeared abruptly in the blue sky.

    After a thunderous roar, a giant light array that almost filled the entire space fissure loomed in it.

    From time to time, densely packed ck runes fluttered in the light array.

    Immediately afterward, a majestic aura came from it!

    A white light shed, and a huge white meat clump was faintly visible from the light array. From a distance, it looked like the torso of a giant silkworm.

    The air around the tunnel gradually froze. There was a strong distortion in the space. Some of the attacks of the Real Pellet State cultivators copsed when hitting the white giant silkworm, causing no damage at all.

    At this time, Liu Ming only felt his body sink suddenly, and a strong sense of oppression acted on him.

    This feeling waspletely different from before. The auraing from the space fissure above was many times stronger than any aura he had ever encountered. Inparison, the cultivation of Mu Kong and Xuan Yu was like a drop in the bucket.

    ¡°Mother Hellish-Insect!¡±

    A Demon Mystic Sect Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse immediately blurted out.

    The existence in this space fissure was the rumored Mother Hellish-Insect, the ultimate existence of the Eternal State!

    2 loud thunder-like noises!

    2 giant ant-like ws that were as white as jade stretched out from the edge of the space fissure and began to forcefully open it. Its plump body also kept squeezing, wanting to squeeze out of the space fissure.

    Every time it moved, there would be bursts of terrifying spiritual pressure sweeping down.

    This scene greatly boosted the momentum of the Hellish-Insect n, making them frantically attack the human cultivators like a tide.

    At the same time, under the deterrent of the Mother Hellish-Insect, the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses in the sky also had ugly faces.

    The Mother Hellish-Insect avatars all had the power of Mystic Comprehending State. If the true Mother Hellish-Insect descends on the Middle Sky Continent, the consequences can be imagined!

    ¡°We must not let this Mother Hellish-Insecte out. The space fissure is not very stable, so it shouldn¡¯tst long. Try to prevent it froming out!¡± High in the sky, Grand Elder Mu Kong hastily transmitted a sound transmission to the surrounding Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses.

    Immediately, except for leaving more than a dozen Mystic Comprehending State cultivators to entangle the avatars, the rest of the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators freed their hands one after another and began to channel their magic weapons.

    Taiqing Sect¡¯s Grand Elder Xuan Yu took out an iparably crystal-clear jade disc in his hands. As his handsunched symbols into the jade disc, it released intense green light and transformed into a dazzling green lotus.

    The green lotus spun in the air, turning into a round of green light and shooting directly to the space fissure.

    On the other side, Grand Elder Mu Kong stretched his arms. One ck light beam and one white light beam sted out, turning into a ck g and a white g.

    As Grand Elder Mu Kongunched symbols into them, the ck and white gs turned into a giant ck dragon and a giant white dragon. After intertwining in the air, they mmed toward the 2 giant ws of Mother Hellish-Insect on the left and right.

    ¡°Ao¡°, there was a furious roar from the space fissure. The pair of giant white ws that stretched out suddenly retracted.

    The woman in a yellow robe of the Nature Work Sect directly summoned a giant puppet eagle.

    This giant eagle was more than 300 meters in size. It had red, green and yellow colors from top to bottom and a pair of shiny ck pupils. Its aura was no less than that of the Mystic Comprehending State cultivator.

    The giant eagle pped its wings, and its red feathers transformed into sharp long lights and shot directly around the space fissure, forming a huge at the edge that prevented the space fissure from expanding.

    But after only 1 second, a cluster of yellow liquid was spurted out from the space fissure, turning the giant into ashes.

    The Nature Work Sect¡¯s woman in a yellow robe was startled. She spat a mouthful of blood essence at the eagle, making it grow to the size of a small mountain.

    ¡°Yah¡°, a clear chirp!

    The giant eagle screeched and emitted sound waves from its mouth.

    Ayer of ripples appeared in the space where the sound waves passed. Under the interference of the sound waves, the entire space fissure slowly began to close up.

    At this moment, the remaining Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses also went all out in channeling their magic weapons, trying to seal this temporary space fissure.

    All of a sudden, lights of various colors were sted toward the space fissure.

    But at this moment, an evil bloody light appeared in the sky in the east of the battlefield.

    Immediately afterward, a boundless blood sea surged over.

    The blood sea was advancing extremely fast. It appeared within a thousand meters to the east of the human groups in a sh. The terrifying spiritual pressure of the blood sea made the cultivators on the spot turn pale in terror.

    It turned out to be a Mystic Comprehending State cultivator!

    TL: GG? This will be more Mystic Comprehending State viins too. Do humans even

    Has more Mystic Comprehending State?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1173: 4 Evil Cultivators

    <h4>Chapter 1173: 4 Evil Cultivators</h4>

    Liu Ming was also taken aback when he saw this scene. After quickly scanning the blood sea with Divine Thought, he was even more anxious.

    The aura in the blood sea gave him a faintly familiar feeling. It was exactly the same as the blood cultivator who possessed the cultivator surnamed Sun of the Haoran Academy and called himself ¡°Blood Ancestor Xuan Wuchang¡±.

    At this moment, abnormalities appeared almost simultaneously in the north, west, and south directions of the battlefield!

    In the high sky in the north, suddenly there was a deafening roar. The sound was full of madness. It contained disdain for everything in the world!

    Then a mass of burning brown escape light emerged out of thin air and fell like a meteorite. When itnded on a giant mountain, the entire mountain disappeared instantly!

    The brown escape light shed again from the gravel and flew towards the north side of the human cultivators.

    In the escape light, a red-haired, blue-eyed muscr man with a twisted beard could be seen faintly. His naked upper body muscles were bulging. He was running wildly on the ground with both hands and feet.

    In the distance to the west, a thin figure with a ck body could be vaguely seen. It was approaching at an incredible speed.

    Upon closer inspection, a skinny young man whose body was wrapped inyers of ck bandages. He could tear open a space fissure with just a flick of his hand.

    This boy could go in and out of space fissures at will and use this to move forward quickly!

    At the same time, in the southern sky, the original blue sky and white clouds became very strange as if they had been dyed dark green.

    At the same time, a thick green air rolled toward the human battle formation in a frantic surge.

    In the green air, it was an old woman with disheveled hair and scabies all over her body.

    Whether it was the brown escape light, the ck figure or in the thick green air, there was a terrifying spiritual pressure no less than that of the blood sea!

    There were 3 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators again!

    ¡°This blood sea¡­ is Blood Ancestor Xuan Wuchang!¡± Transcendent Xuan Yu was suspended in midair. He was continuously pouring spiritual power into the crystal jade disk while looking at the boundless blood sea rolling in from the east.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just him. If I¡¯m not mistaken, Mad Venerable Lie Juetian, Night Emperor Mu Qianying, and Poison Concubine Wu Jiangyue who turned Middle Sky Continent upside down back then are all here!¡± He said something that shocked everyone.

    As soon as this remark came out, the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators present all felt terrified.

    ¡°These¡­ these 4 people. Aren¡¯t they imprisoned by Tangguang Mountain¡¯s Sacred Venerable Mo Ya under the Five Fingers Peak at the bottom of the East Pole Sea, the ck Ice Valley of the Endless Ice Sea, the Silent Sky Well in the Gravel Desert, and the Yu Huang Swarm in the Southern Wilderness? Why¡­¡± Nature Work Sect¡¯s Madam Zhen said with a doubtful face.

    ¡°Tens of thousands of years have passed, so the seals have long been weakened. After all, Sacred Venerable Mo Ya had not reached the Eternal State yet.¡± Demon Mystic Sect¡¯s thin old man said so.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid things are not that simple. How could it be possible that these 4 evils got out of the seals and came here at the same time¡­¡± Grand Elder Mu Kong cast his gaze at Mother Hellish-Insect, who was still trying to squeeze out the space fissure, and said meaningfully.

    ¡°If the escape of these 4 people is really rted to the Hellish-Insect n, then there will be big troubles. Haiz, it would be great if Sacred Venerable Mo Ya is still there.¡± Haoran Academy¡¯s Mr. Xuan said with a wry smile.

    ¡°It is said that after the Sacred Venerable Mo Ya sealed these 4 people, he went to travel around the world andprehend the way of Eternal Life¡­ So many years have passed, but I have never heard of him yet. Unless he has already achieved enlightenment, otherwise he may have passed away long ago.¡± Grand Elder Mu Kong said with a gloomy expression.

    While they were talking, the boundless blood sea at the east had already swept in. For a time, the blood mist that filled the sky was as thick as liquid. The bloody air was surging menacingly.

    Under the torrential blood wave, hundreds of human cultivators and thousands of low rank Hellish-Insects were swarmed in the blink of an eye, then shriveled corpses of human cultivators were thrown out from behind the blood sea!

    Although those low rank Hellish-Insects were also thrown out, apart from being a little dizzy, there was no life-threatening danger!

    ¡°Xuan Wuchang, now that the Middle Sky Continent has been invaded by the alien race and all beings are at stake, as a cultivator of the human race, why don¡¯t you repent and help the evildoers?!¡± Grand Elder Mu Kong¡¯s thick voice came from midair.

    ¡°Hehe, back then, the old freak Mo Ya used the Ninth Heaven Demon Subduing Chains to imprison me, Xuan Wuchang, as a demon creature for more than 80,000 years on the bottom of the East Pole Sea, now you tell me about human cultivator? Is this a joke!? Isn¡¯t he merciful and caring for themon people in the world? I have sworn to pay the revenge with the blood of 8 million mortals!¡± As a middle-aged man with bloody long hair emerged from the blood sea, he sneered and spoke.

    ¡°Hmph, Sacred Venerable Mo Ya thought that it wasn¡¯t easy for you as human cultivator to reach your current cultivation, in order to make you repent, he did not hesitate to use the blood essence of his palm and turned it into a Five Finger Mountain to seal you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ungrateful. You are still an evil after all!¡± Grand Elder Mu Kong scolded.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense and do the talk!¡± Xuan Wuchang didn¡¯t intend to answer at all. After letting out a cold snort, he swiftly made a series of gestures and groaned.

    There was a burst of whistling sounds!

    Tentacles condensed with blood rolled out from the blood sea and swept toward the human cultivators.

    Wherever the tentacles swept, no matter the human cultivators or the Hellish-Insects, they all turned into dry corpses and fell down.

    While Grand Elder Mu Kong was talking with Xuan Wuchang, the other 3 also rushed into the north, west, and south directions of the human camp.

    In the camp to the north, the muscr man with twisted beard turned into a burly giant with a height of 300 meters. With his arms full of blue veins, he grasped the space and transfigured a 30 meters tall small brown mountain in a sh.

    As a loud shout came, boundless spiritual pressure burst out from the giant, shocking the surrounding people and the Hellish-Insects.

    Its two arms moved in a circle and threw the mountain forward viciously.

    There was a loud impact!

    Hundreds of human cultivators and low rank Hellish-Insects were turned into meat paste.

    The giant with twisted beards beat his chest several times with both fists in excitement, then it rushed to the other side again¡­

    In the west side, the situation was even more tragic!

    The skinny young man with a ck belt had an indifferent smile on his face. In the vast sea of ??people and insects, he was moving in and out like lightning. One could only see his shadow but not his figure.

    Moreover, his body shape could be elongated and thickened at once like it was soft and boneless, constantly changing. The movements was elegant, but extremely weird.

    Wherever he passed, space fissures of different sizes appeared out of thin air, then they disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    In the face of these elusive space fissures, whether the human cultivators or Hellish-Insects, they would be sliced into sections if they were careless.

    In the south, there were rolling green waves. The pungent and rancid smell was suffocating!

    In the green mist that covered the sky and the sun, a rickety old woman was dancing in the mist with agility. The wrinkles on her face stretched out, and her hazy eyes became green and clear like she was much younger.

    The human cultivators with a radius of hundreds of meters, after seeing the old woman¡¯s dance, all showed ecstasy, then they were either bitten to death by the surrounding Hellish-Insects or were poisoned without knowing by the mist.

    In the green mist, whether the human cultivators or Hellish-Insects, they all melted and disintegrated quickly, turning into a viscous green liquid. As the old woman danced, the mist rolled the green liquid up and was sucked into the old woman¡¯s mouth.

    Her appearance gradually became younger as she inhaled more green liquid, and the scabies on her body gradually disappeared. In the blink of an eye, she turned into a middle-aged beautiful woman in her forties¡­

    All of a sudden, there were screams everywhere!

    The low and intermediate rank human cultivators in the 4 directions couldn¡¯t block the blow of the 4 Mystic Comprehending State evil cultivators at all. In an instant, dozens of battle formations were directly killed.

    With the arrival of these Mystic Comprehending States evil cultivators, the situation that previously favored the human side had changed again!

    However, seeing that the low and intermediate rank Hellish-Insects had died of poison, how could the Middle Sky Continent Alliance give up the opportunity?

    However, most of the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses were held back by Mother Hellish-Insect, and this battle was gradually out of the control of the human cultivators and turned into a real battle of life and death.

    Themands spread rapidly among the human cultivators!

    The Real Pellet State amd Celestial State disciples who originally gathered in the center to set up the arrays ormand the battle were all mobilized.

    These people were originally reserved as the trump cards of the major, medium and small forces and as the future of the sect. Under the pressure of the situation, these people had to be mobilized. After all, if they lost now, Middle Sky Continent would fall directly.

    Immediately, many cultivators formed an array to face the Mystic Comprehending State evil cultivators. Some Celestial State cultivators directly confronted the Mother Hellish-Insect avatar.

    The battle had entered an unprecedented intense stage.

    When Liu Ming, who was at the core of the battlefield, received a voice transmission and realized that something was wrong. His surroundings seemed to be surrounded by a group of intermediate and high rank Hellish-Insect n.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim as he thought quickly.

    Judging from the current situation, it was necessary to n the way out as soon as possible.

    Fortunately, although there were many Hellish-Insects around him, they were at the Real Pellet State level at most, which gave him a good chance to break out of the encirclement.

    Liu Ming shouted violently and released thick ck mist, turning himself into a ck dragon soaring into the air. He rushed directly into a group of Hellish-Insects not far in front.

    With his current mastery of Dragon Tiger Hell Prison, these ck mist dragons were already like his own body. Coupled with the sword shadow splitting technique performed by Bitter Wheel Sword, those ordinary Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects were turned into dust in just a second.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1174: The Previous Enmity

    <h4>Chapter 1174: The Previous Enmity</h4>

    When Liu Ming broke through 3 Hellish-Insect phnxes in a row, he finally attracted the attention of a giant Hellish-Insect with 2 heads not far away!

    It shrilled and swam toward Liu Ming with billowing gray mist.

    Liu Ming was startled.

    The insect¡¯s aura was not weak. It had probably reached the Celestial State intermediate stage. The 2 heads spat clusters of venom toward Liu Ming.

    He raised his brows and shook his sleeve. A yellow light flew out. It was 6 Mountain River Pearls. A deep buzzing sound came immediately!

    A yellow mountain with a size of 30 meters plummeted down with unstoppable pressure. The bottom of the mountain was full of yellow light, and circles of yellow lights were rippling out.

    A burst of whistling sounds urred!

    Under the torrential attacks of the venom, the yellow lights turned into countless yellow and green smoke that soared upwards. Fortunately, the yellow mountain did not copse!

    At the same time, there was a tiger and dragon roaring from the mist around Liu Ming!

    Then 3 dragons and 3 tigers rushed out on both sides and charged toward the dual head Hellish-Insect from different directions.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    Before the dragons and tigers hit the dual head Hellish-Insect, Liu Ming grunted as he changed gesture.

    **

    After a thunderous explosion, all the mist dragons and mist tigers burst open one after another, directly engulfing the dual head Hellish-Insect in a boundless ck light.

    Liu Ming¡¯s actions were smooth as flowing water! After all, the opponent was a Celestial State Hellish-Insect!

    A strange shrill came from the ck light. Immediately, gray waves spewed out from the ck light in all directions.

    The Hell Prison that was about to fully form began to crumble under this impact.

    Liu Ming had previous experience fighting the Celestial State Hellish-Insect, so he wouldn¡¯t let the other party break free like this. He quickly pointed at the yellow mountain.

    The yellow mountain trembled and released long ck rivers phantasms.

    After interweaving with the long ck rivers, the yellow mountain suddenly grewrger. It flew directly toward the Hell Prison with endless power.

    As yellow lights kepting out from the mountain, the Hell Prison that was on the verge of copse suddenly stabilized a bit.

    The dual head Hellish-Insect seemed to realize something was wrong. Suddenly, a gigantic dual head giant insect phantasm emerged behind it. The huge body twisted wildly, releasing gray ripples with tyrannical momentum.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    After the dual head Hellish-Insect released its phantasm aspect, it finally dispersed the Hell Prison!

    The moment it was about to escape, the long ck rivers blurred and wrapped around the dual head Hellish-Insect rapidly like ropes.

    Then a yellow light surged out. The dual head Hellish-Insects felt the air around tighten suddenly, and its body became extremely heavy.

    Liu Ming sneered. Heunched symbols with both arms. After the giant mountain shed, it fell directly down.

    Boom!

    The giant yellow mountain hit heavily on the top of the dual head Hellish-Insect, but it was barely blocked by the phantasm aspect.

    Liu Ming sneered, then his fingers turned into a trail of afterimages and touched his waist.

    A gray sword pouch emerged on his waist. A faintly visible golden light shed away, leaving only an intangible ripple.

    The dual head Hellish-Insect seemed to sense a hint of danger. The 2 twisted human faces shrill in unison. It channeled its power, trying to break free from it.

    At this moment, a small golden ball appeared ghostly on the forehead of Hellish-Insect¡¯s right head, turned into a small golden sword and shed in.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, the small golden sword shed out from the forehead of the left head and disappeared without a trace.

    The seemingly hard carapace of the dual head Hellish-Insect was as vulnerable as tofu under the might of Sword Maru. At the same time, the expression and movements of the Hellish-Insect froze instantly, and the phantasm aspect also copsed directly.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s palm had just barely moved away from his waist. From the moment he activated Sword Maru to kill the Celestial State Hellish-Insect, it took only a few seconds!

    Without the hindrance of the phantasm aspect, the giant yellow mountain fell directly.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The dual head Hellish-Insect together with arge area of ??low rank Hellish-Insects that hadn¡¯t escaped in time were turned into nothingness under the crush of the giant mountain.

    Liu Ming waved, and the yellow mountain turned back into 6 Mountain River Pearls and returned to him. He went straight to the next battle group without stopping.

    Under the current situation, it was even more impossible for the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses to care about a Real Pellet State cultivator like him. He could only rely on his own strength to stay alive in this kind of war!

    The situation of Qiu Longzi and other elite disciples was also not much better.

    Up to this moment, the poisoning mission had been sessfullypleted. Low rank Hellish-Insects were still dying at a rapid rate, and the current situation was beyond their control. After going deep into the Hellish-Insects, they could only try to kill some high rank Hellish-Insects.

    The 200 people at the beginning had now reduced to 40 people, which was enough to show the impressive strength of these people, but they still feel powerless in the face of countless Hellish-Insects¡­

    With the Mountain River Pearls and Sword Maru, Liu Ming killed more than a dozen Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects one after another in just 10 minutes.

    At this time, with him as the center, 6 Mountain River Pearls swirled around him, releasing yellow light to protect him from the low and intermediate rank Hellish-Insects.

    When he looked around and still found that there was a vast army of Hellish-Insects everywhere, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.

    At this moment, even though he had a lot of upper grade elixirs and talismans, his spiritual power was only half left. He must leave the battlefield as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.

    Liu Ming was already in an inconspicuous corner of the battlefield at this moment, but the Celestial State and even Mystic Comprehending State had noticed his existence after killing many high rank Hellish-Insects.

    When Immortal Tian Ge and Jin Lieyang found out that Liu Ming was controlling 6 Mountain River Pearl at the same time, they were all shocked.

    Among them, Immortal Tian Ge¡¯s face was more shocked.

    Although he knew that Liu Ming had found 12 Mountain River Pearl embryos in the upper realm ruins, he didn¡¯t expect him to refine 6 in such a short period of time.

    Jin Lieyang was very pleased with Liu Ming¡¯s performance instead.

    At the same time, Blood Ancestor Xuan Wuchang and Poison Concubine Wu Jiangyue, who were killing the human cultivators, had gathered together at some point. They were also looking at where Liu Ming was.

    ¡°Eh, what kind of magic weapon is that? It can crush Celestial State Hellish-Insect directly! Wait, the aura seems a little familiar. Let me take a good look.¡± Xuan Wuchang only nced at it twice, then he suddenly said with a change of expression¡­ ¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s just a junior with a protective treasure. Xuan Wuchang, don¡¯t forget. We are here to help Mother Hellish-Insect destroy these lowly human cultivators, so don¡¯t be distracted!¡± The beautiful woman beside him said with strangeughter.

    ¡°Hmph, Wu Jiangyue, do I need you to remind me about this? It¡¯s just that the magic weapon used by the kid over there seems to be Mountain River Pearls. I used thousands of years to refine an avatar, and I used it to get into the upper realm ruins to find the Mountain River Pearls to break the demon subduing chains on me. However, my avatar somehow got killed, and the Mountain River Pearls were obtained by someone else! Otherwise, why do I need this alien race to save me? !¡± Xuan Wuchang snorted in anger.

    ¡°Gege! I wondered who killed your avatar, it turns out to be this junior unexpectedly.¡± The morous young woman was startled when she heard the words, but she immediately mocked.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense! You continue to help Mother Hellish-Insect to open the space fissure with Lie Juetian and Mu Qianying. Its strength is enough to crush these low rank human cultivators! I¡¯ll go and deal with this junior first!¡± Xuan Wuchang seemed to not be in the mood of arguing. After ring at her, he turned into bloody light and shot toward Liu Ming.

    Where the bloody mist passed, dots of bloody light suddenly shed on the human cultivators, then these bloody lights pierced through them, turning them into dry corpses.

    In an instant, hundreds of low rank human cultivators died.

    ¡°After so many years, you still didn¡¯t learn. If you hadn¡¯t been so selfish, how could we be defeated by Mo Ya and sealed for so long!? Forget it, I¡¯m already tired of killing these low rank tier cultivators. It¡¯s time to do the real task!¡±

    After Wu Jiangyue muttered a few words to herself, she flew to the north with rolling green air.

    Liu Ming, who was in a killing spree, suddenly twitched his nose slightly. He suddenly smelled a pungent bloody smelling from behind him. At the same time, a terrifying spiritual pressure rolled toward him.

    He hastily looked back and found that the billowing blood sea was rolling toward him from more than 10 miles away.

    Liu Ming was astonished. He quickly understood the opponent¡¯s intention, and he immediately changed gestures.

    The mountain phantasm transformed by Mountain River Pearls trembled in the air and crushed hundreds of low rank Hellish-Insects before returning to his sleeve.

    Liu Ming immediately turned around, patted the 8 tentacles sea beastkin on his chest to activate the silver wing and flew in another direction for more than a few hundred meters away.

    TL: Hmmm, don¡¯t tell me he is going to lure away a Mystic Comprehending State and escape from the battlefield like this¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1175: Run For Life

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Run For Life</h4>

    ¡°Human junior, you used some despicable means to steal this set of Mountain River Pearl from me back then, and you really forged them into a magic weapon. This way, you saved me a lot of time. I will get it back from you along with your life.¡± A deep voice came from the blood sea.

    The sound transmission of the Mystic Comprehending State was not only thick and abnormal, but also the sound waves were mixed with a breathtakingly powerful spiritual pressure. Even though Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought wasparable to that of the Celestial State, he still felt tingling pain in his ears and dizziness in his head. His escape speed inevitably dropped a lot suddenly.

    After just a few seconds, the blood sea transformed by Blood Ancestor was already thousands of meters behind Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming felt the coercioning from behind, and his heart sank suddenly!

    Even if he had some means and could even kill the Celestial State, it was still not worth mentioning in front of Xuan Wuchang who was at the Mystic Comprehending State level. If he was really caught up by the opponent, the chance of surviving was very small.

    As his thoughts turned, he turned into 4 identical figures. Then, the silver wings fluttered, charging into the Hellish-Insect group with a trail of afterimages.

    Liu Ming relied on the elusive movements that he had trained in the illusion and shuttled through the vast sea of ??insects with ease.

    Those Hellish-Insects had just reacted, then Liu Ming turned into a ck line and shed past them. They were unable to trace his true figure at all.

    Seeing this, Xuan Wuchang did not hesitate to follow the direction Liu Ming was escaping with the blood sea and plunged into the Hellish-Insect army.

    Although he had an alliance with Mother Hellish-Insect, he didn¡¯t care about the life and death of those low rank Hellish-Insects at all. Now that he was infuriated, he didn¡¯t care anymore.

    There were endless dreadful screams!

    When those low rank Hellish-Insects touched the blood sea, their bodies swelled up, then their blood was directly sucked into the blood sea.

    In a blink of an eye, tens of thousands of low rank Hellish-Insects and human cultivators were turned into dry corpses due to the blood sea.

    Liu Ming saw that the distance between Blood Ancestor and himself had not lengthened, but it was shortened instead, making him burst into a cold sweat.

    Even more terrible, there were arge number of low rank Hellish-Insects forming a wall in front of Liu Ming as if they were under some kind ofmand. They didn¡¯t care about Blood Ancestor¡¯s massacre at all

    For Liu Ming, the insect wall formed by the low rank Hellish-Insect was not scary at all, but if he attacked at this moment, his speed would obviously be greatly affected.

    But if he was slowed the slightest, he might fall into a desperate situation anytime!

    Liu Ming could only grit his teeth and change the direction of escape in an instant. He flew toward the Celestial State human cultivators who were fighting in the air.

    Although he didn¡¯t intend to bring disaster to them, now that his life was at stake, he could only hope that he could use the power of those high rank cultivators to resist the Blood Ancestor for a while, which gave him the chance to escape.

    However, before he could fly to the battle group above, the billowing blood sea had reached less than a few hundred meters behind him. The pungent bloody smell also came along with it.

    ¡°Boy. Just give up!¡± Xuan Wuchang let out a strangeughter in the blood sea and moved his fingers lightly. In the billowing blood sea, thick bloody vines stretched out and waved frantically.

    As the bloody vines waved, there were screams everywhere!

    Whether the human cultivators or Hellish-Insects, as soon as they came into contact with the bloody vines, they would be directly sucked to death.

    Liu Ming was terrified. While channeling the escape light, he forcibly activated the Bitter Wheel Sword on the bottom of his feet, releasing purple sword qi to the blood sea behind him to resist.

    However, as soon as the purple sword qi touched the bloody vines, they copsed directly. They could only slow down the vines, but facing the overwhelming bloody vines, it had no effect at all.

    The loud whistling sounds came!

    Several bloody vines intertwined and flickered toward the sky, interweaving into a huge bloody and covering toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He made a gesture and 3 other phantasms blocked behind him. He flickered and rushed out of the.

    The 3 phantasms copsed into ck smoke in the giant bloody.

    As the giant bloody missed, with the bloody as the center, hundreds of bloody vines interweaved into a giant bloody palm of 300 meters in size and grabbed toward Liu Ming with lightning speed.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was astounded. He hurriedly stretched his hand toward the sword pouch, nning to release Sword Maru to fight for his life!

    Just at the critical moment, a golden light appeared in the sky above Liu Ming, then a bright starlight surged from it, quickly forming a dazzling light ball behind Liu Ming.

    Bang!

    In the fierce collision of the red and white lights, the dazzling starlight cluster quickly dimmed, but at this moment, countless dots of starlight frantically gathered from all directions, poured into the light cluster, and condensed into a huge golden wall, blocking the blow of the giant bloody palm!

    It was Jin Lieyang who realized that the situation of Liu Ming was precarious and rushed to assist!

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. Before he had time to thank him, he found that the golden light wall in had already shattered!

    ¡°Go, I can only dy for you for a moment!¡±

    After Jin Lieyang hurriedly transmitted a word to Liu Ming, his body shone with starlight as he chanted.

    ring white starlight was shining on his body. Streams of starlights shot out from his body unreservedly, and the phantasm aspect behind him gradually solidified, turning into a giant golden dragon phantasm soaring into the sky.

    A dragon roar sounded, shaking the entire sky!

    After Liu Ming nced at Jin Lieyang, he didn¡¯t dare to waste time. He made a gesture and turned into a purple light.

    With Jin Lieyang Celestial State¡¯s cultivation, if he was still helpless in the face of Blood Ancestor, he wouldn¡¯t help much if he stayed.

    ¡°A mere Celestial State dares to stop me? You are really tired of living!¡±

    Xuan Wuchang¡¯s deafening voice came from behind.

    Then there was a violent tremor behind him and an earth-shattering noise. Clouds of bloody light mixed with faint golden light scattered in all directions, and Jin Lieyang was knocked away in the air.

    At this moment, his body was dripping with blood, and the phantasm aspect behind him also disappeared. The blow of Blood Ancestor had seriously injured him.

    After Jin Lieyang took one more look at Liu Ming, who was about to escape thousands of meters away, he turned into a golden light and escaped.

    Blood Ancestor Xuan Wuchang didn¡¯t expect that a mere Celestial State cultivator could take his palm, but he didn¡¯t intend to chase after Jin Lieyang. After snorting, he continued to chase Liu Ming.

    At the same time, in front of the space fissure where Mother Hellish-Insect was located, the Mystic Comprehending State human cultivators, who had been struggling to seal space issue, became flusters after letting 3 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators to deal with the Mystic Comprehending State evil cultivators.

    Under Mother Hellish-Insect¡¯s frantic struggle, the light curtain cast by the magic weapons of several Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse to close the space tunnel has been torn apart by Mother Hellish-Insect at one corner. A giant white w forcibly squeezed out of the space fissure again.

    With a wave of its giant w, a seemingly ordinary hurricane contained an indescribably powerful spiritual pressure, sweeping in all directions.

    The Mystic Comprehending State human cultivators could only stop channeling their magic weapons and dodged.

    The 3 Mystic Comprehending State evil cultivators took advantage of this opportunity to rush toward the corner of the light curtain that was torn apart, trying to break the light curtain to free the Mother Hellish-Insectpletely.

    For a moment, the entire space was filled with various puppets, spiritual lights, giant mountains, space fissures, and poisonous mist, looking extremely chaotic.

    The Mother Hellish-Insect body in the space fissure kept twisting its fat body, desperately destroying the entire seal enchantment.

    Even so, because its body was toorge, it would take a lot of time topletely squeeze out of the space tunnel.

    ¡­

    At the same time, somewhere in the space.

    There seemed to be no sky and nond here. There were patches of seemingly illusory white mist all around, slowly flowing and exuding bursts of soft white light.

    An old man in white clothes and white hair was standing with his hands down, looking at nothingness in front of him.

    Suddenly, there was a strange spatial fluctuation in front of it. After a distortion, a blurry white figure appeared.

    ¡°Tian He, why did you summon me here?¡± The figure turned to look at the old man with white hair and said so. His voice seemed hollow and indifferent.

    ¡°Pce Master, now that Mother Hellish-Insect intends to break through the realm border and invade this realm, shall we¡­¡± The old man with white hair cupped his fist respectfully toward the blurry figure and said so.

    ¡°Mother Hellish-Insect? You¡¯re talking about the insect mother that has reached the Eternal State.¡± Before the old man could finish speaking, the blurry figure interrupted.

    ¡°Pce Master is right.¡± The old man with white hair nodded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to get too involved in the lower realm¡¯s matters. Although you are from this realm, since you have entered the Sky Pce, you have nothing to do with it. Do you understand?¡± After a moment of silence, the blurry figure said lightly.

    ¡°¡­Yes, Pce Master.¡± The old man with white hair said with a sigh of relief. His expression seemed a little deste.

    ¡°The reincarnation of the heavens, the luck of the five elements. These are all arranged by destiny. Just let them unfold themselves.¡± While the blurry figure was speaking, a dazzling white light appeared all over his body. When thest word was spoken, the figure had disappeared.

    TL: Is there really no one to remedy the situation?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1176:Severing Blood Ancestorâ€™s Fingers

    <h4>Chapter 1176:Severing Blood Ancestor¡¯s Fingers</h4>

    Liu Ming, who temporarily escaped from Blood Ancestor, did not return to the battle group at the bottom, but he escaped all the way to the higher ce without hesitation.

    There was exactly the space fissure where Mother Hellish-Insect was located!

    For Liu Ming now, the ce that seemed to be the most dangerous had the higher chance of survival. After all, the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators were the only ones who could stop the Blood Ancestor.

    With the disparity in speed between the 2, he might not make it there.

    Therefore, when Liu Ming felt the bloody auraing from behind again, he waved his arms andunched 6 ck mist dragons into the rolling blood sea, but the attack didn¡¯t even stir up the slightest ripple.

    2400 meters, 1500 meters, 900 meters¡­

    The distance between the 2 was constantly shortening. Liu Ming gritted his teeth and channeled all 12 Mountain River Pearls. They condensed into 12 small yellow mountains in the air.

    After the 12 small mountains buzzed, they quickly merged into one and turned into a huge mountain with a height of more than 300 meters. The momentum was majestic!

    ¡°You have actually sacrificially refined the entire set of 12 Mountain River Pearls? Good, really good!¡± Blood Ancestor was not surprised but happy when he saw the 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    Immediately, he changed gestures swiftly. The rolling blood sea gathered in his palm, then he rubbed forward.

    With a sh of bloody light, a shocking bloody sword of hundreds of meters was condensed. It shed toward the Mountain River Pearl with an astonishing speed!

    Liu Ming immediately pointed toward the giant mountain. A wide and rippling ck river phantasm suddenly emerged, enveloping the entire giant mountain. He tried to defend Blood Ancestor¡¯s sword with it.

    However, before the giant bloody sword touched the giant mountain, it suddenly turned into a giant bloody hand and grabbed the giant mountain.

    The next moment,yers of bloody mist rose from thegiant bloody hand, almost swarming the entire giant mountain.

    Liu Ming was startled!

    He obviously felt a huge pulling force, wanting to pull Mountain River Pearls away. The connection between him and the Mountain River Pearls became weaker and weaker.

    Only then did he suddenly realize that the Blood Ancestor chased him for the Mountain River Pearls, so he was giving them away to use them like this.

    It would be fine if abandoning the Mountain River Pearls made him give up hunting, but with Blood Ancestor¡¯s ferocious character, he would only attack unscrupulously after getting this treasure.

    At that time, without the cover of magic weapons like Mountain River Pearls, he might not even be able to withstand a single blow.

    At this moment, Xie¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly came from the soul-recovering bag on Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Master, I can control the earth power, so I also have some control over the Mountain River Pearls. Maybe I can help master take back the mountain.¡±

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words. He patted the soul-recovering bag on his waist, and a ck air rolled out, transforming into a girl in ck tulle.

    As she chanted, she spat out ck runes into the blood mist.

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s eyes lit up, and a faint yellow light curtain appeared all over her body, then she pointed to the sky with one hand.

    ¡°Break!¡±

    There was a loud sound in the blood mist below, then circles of ck water waves rippling out. After another ¡°boom¡°, a gigantic mountain rushed out of the blood mist and flew straight to where Liu Ming was.

    Blood Ancestor, who was channeling, was startled slightly by this. He quickly made a gesture, turning rolling ck mists into a long bloody python. It wrapped around the mountain.

    ¡°Keep!¡±

    At this time, Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to hesitate. He immediately turned the gigantic mountain back into 12 yellow beads.

    At this time, the Mountain River Pearls were entwined with faint blood. Obviously, their spirituality had been damaged.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t bother to check more. With a sh of silver light, he turned into a silver-purple escape light and flew up.

    Seeing the Mountain River Pearls being taken back by Liu Ming again, Blood Ancestor¡¯s face turned grim immediately. A bloody light shed as a bloody cloud emerged under his feet, then he turned into a bloody light and soared into the sky.

    Seeing this, Xie¡¯er twisted her body, and a thick scorpion tail of more than 30 meters swept away directly.

    With a loud sound, the huge scorpion tail whipped up a wave of sand and stones and threw at the bloody light.

    Blood Ancestor let out a strangeugh. Just as he was about to make a move, a sudden change urred!

    In the space fissure high in the sky, there was a loud rumbling sound suddenly. After the Mother Hellish-Insect¡¯s white jade giant w blurred, countless whistling sounds urred at the space fissures around its body.

    There was a deafening sound of wind!

    The space was blurred for a while. Suddenly, hundreds of giant wind des more than 30 meters long swept around, leaving thin white marks in the air!

    The Mystic Comprehending State human cultivators who were fighting fiercely, together with the 3 evil cultivators, all cast their light shield and scattered in all directions in shock.

    They didn¡¯t dare to take a blow from the Eternal State lightly!

    For a moment, wherever the eyes looked, there were densely packed spiritual lights. Various explosions came and went one after another.

    Fortunately, this attack was just a random attack from the Mother Hellish-Insect to break free from the space fissure. The Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses defended the blow without taking much damage.

    However, 1 of the giant wind des shot straight toward Xie¡¯er. The speed was as fast as lightning.

    ¡°No, Xie¡¯er get out of the way!¡±

    Surprised, Liu Ming shouted. He punched out with his left hand,unching 6 mist dragons surged out; his right hand shed with a purple light, and a 30 meter long sword light rolled out.

    The loud sounds urred immediately!

    The 6 ck mist dragons and purple sword lights copsed under the blow of the white wind de, but they finally deviated it by a tiny bit.

    After hearing Liu Ming¡¯s shout, Xie¡¯er reacted extremely quickly. She turned back into Bone Scorpion in the air while twisting her body to avoid it.

    However, at this moment, she only felt a powerful spiritual pressureing from behind her, followed by a sharp pain in her back.

    A tearing sound!

    The white wind de brushed past Bone Scorpion¡¯s back, heading straight into the blood cloud below.

    Silver scales scattered from Xie¡¯er¡¯s body, then she fell from the air in an unconscious state.

    Liu Ming patted the soul-recovering bag, and a roll of ck air kept Xie¡¯er back into the bag.

    Seeing the white wind deunched by Mother Hellish-Insect flying toward him, the blood cloud transformed by Blood Ancestor was also terrified. He quickly condensed a bloody vortex in front of him.

    Under the explosion of 2 huge forces withpletely different attributes, a huge halo of red and white was formed, flickering wildly.

    The halo was fleeting. Blood Ancestor showed up again with an angry face. After letting out a strange roar, he rushed toward Liu Ming again.

    With the mighty strength of Mystic Comprehending State, he appeared 300 meters behind Liu Ming like a ghost.

    Liu Ming felt a strong sense of oppression enveloping his body again, and the Bitter Wheel Sword under his feet was shaking slightly.

    As soon as Blood Ancestor stretched out his hand, a giant bloody palm emerged and wed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming could only feel the smell of blood in the air, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. His body stagnated again. He could only grit his teeth, stroked the sword pouch on his waist with one hand andunched symbols into the sword pouch swiftly.

    There was a clear whistle from the sword pouch!

    A golden ball shed away, then it turned into a small golden sword several inches long and rolled out. It carried a biting chill.

    Liu Ming spurted several mouthfuls of blood essence, then he turned around and pointed at the giant bloody w.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    The blood essence went into the sword, then the sword turned into a golden bead and disappeared in ce.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a faint golden light shed past the giant bloody w!

    Although the giant bloody w did not copse, it became blurred immediately.

    ¡°Sword Maru!¡±

    Seeing this, Blood Ancestor shouted and dodged to the side with a very quick reaction.

    The golden light shed past like lightning, leaving small cracks on the robe of Blood Ancestor.

    On the hand that Blood Ancestor had not yet retracted, a thin line emerged, followed by a gush of blood. 3 fingers were directly cut off by the sword qi.

    As Blood Ancestor withdrew his hand, the giant bloody palm that was about to reach Liu Ming suddenly copsed into wisps of blood mist.

    ¡°Boy, you are dead!¡±

    Blood Ancestor was raging. He waved his sleeve and stirred up a bloody hurricane toward Liu Ming. At the same time, he grunted, and ayer of bloody light curtain appeared around him.

    His wounded palm was regenerating frantically. 3 new fingers were formed in the blink of an eye.

    Seeing the bloody hurricane sweeping toward him, Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered.

    Void Sword Maru¡¯s surprise attack could only cause such damage toward the Mystic Comprehending State. Now that the opponent was on guard, even if he used Sword Maru again, it might not be of much use.

    He waved in the air and recalled the golden bead. The golden bead turned into a golden light that enveloped him. At the same time, he patted his chest. A pair of crystal clear cicada wings emerged from behind.

    He just made a gesture with one hand, and the crystal clear cicada wings shed. His body suddenly became light as if he didn¡¯t have the slightest weight. He turned into a white crystal rainbow, escaping from the bloody hurricane.

    Cicada crystal wings plus Sword Maru greatly boosted his speed!

    After seeing the terrifying might of the Mother Hellish-Insect, Liu Ming did not go to the higher ce this time. Instead, he changed his direction and chose a ce where arge number of Hellish-Insects gathered. With the power of Sword Maru, as long as the low rank Hellish-Insects got close within 30 meters around him, they would be directly shed to pieces by strands of sword qi

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1177: The Might of Mother Hellish-Insect

    <h4>Chapter 1177: The Might of Mother Hellish-Insect</h4>

    Note: 1 extra chapter for patreon monthly goal! Thanks for the support ??

    Xuan Wuchang saw that Liu Ming¡¯s speed increased instantly, and he released the Divine Thought to sweep forward slightly. He immediately understood the mystery.

    Immediately, he let out a furious groan. He waved his arms and continued to channel the tyrannical bloody hurricane. The hurricane chased Liu Ming with an overwhelming momentum.

    The bloody wind caused the spirit of the world within a thousand meters to be restless. Whether it was human cultivators or Hellish-Insects, if they were a little closer, their blood would surge out of their body unstoppably. They would at least be seriously injured if not turned into dry corpses!

    With the fierce bloody wind blowing in midair, Blood Ancestor quickly narrowed the distance between him and Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was shocked again. He no longer cared about the consumption of the Cicada Crystal Wings and channeled his pure spiritual power into it.

    With the rapid pping of the mini wings, the green mes on the 2 wings rolled towards both sides, turning into a cluster of mes.

    Against the backdrop of the mes, the mini wings with crystal light were iparably gorgeous.

    At the same time, crystal clear white spirit patterns emerged on the transparent crystal wings!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    As soon as Liu Ming¡¯s figure was blurred, he rushed hundreds of meters away. His speed was roughly on par with the bloody wind transformed by Blood Ancestor Xuan Wuchang.

    Seeing this, Xuan Wuchang became even more furious and continued chasing him all the way.

    After a round of swift thinking, Liu Ming didn¡¯t n to leave the battlefield directly and run away.

    After all, instead of running out aimlessly, it was better to stay here to have a chance of survival.

    As long as the battle above eases up a bit, maybe one Mystic Comprehending State cultivator woulde to contain Blood Ancestor. Only then would he have a chance to truly escape.

    In order to attract the attention of the above, he had led Blood Ancestor several times to the battle group where human cultivators were lesser than the Hellish-Insects.

    When Blood Ancestor saw that he, as a Mystic Comprehending State cultivator, couldn¡¯t even catch a Real Pellet State cultivator, he couldn¡¯t help being fuming with anger. He could just pour all his anger on the Hellish-Insects he saw along the way.

    As a result, while fleeing, Liu Ming borrowed the hands of Blood Ancestor to eradicate at least tens of thousands of Hellish-Insects; the Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects were no less than 30 and the Crystallization Period Hellish-Insects were even countless.

    If Mother Hellish-Insect knew that the Mystic Comprehending State evil cultivator she released had killed more Hellish-Insects than human cultivators, she would really be infuriated.

    However, the Cicada Crystal Wings were greatly consumed after being channeled frantically by Liu Ming.

    In the sea of ??consciousness, the pair of mini wings burning with raging green mes had reduced to a thumb size from the original baby¡¯s fist size. It was about to be exhausted.

    The most important thing was that even though he had been taking upper grade elixirs, the spiritual power in his body was nearly depleted.

    For the Blood Ancestor who was chasing after him with the bloody wind, the spiritual power consumption during this period was nothing at all. With his powerful Divine Thought, he obviously also discovered Liu Ming¡¯s situation. The pair of bloody pupils shed with madness.

    ¡°Still trying to run? Let¡¯s see how long you can run!¡± Blood Ancestor shouted. The bloody wind became more intense.

    The distance between the two began to shorten rapidly.

    Just when Liu Ming¡¯s Cicada Crystal Wings were about to be consumed!

    In the space above, there was an earth-shattering rumbling noise. At the same time, an indescribably strong spiritual pressure swept downward.

    It turned out that during the time when Liu Ming and Blood Ancestor were chasing each other, Mother Hellish-Insect, who was high in the sky, used some kind of method to squeeze out most of her jade-like snow-white body from the space fissure. The 6 white jade-like limbs on both sides, which were the same as human arms, were exposed.

    Moreover, a huge and iparably human-shaped face also appeared in the space fissure with iparable rity.

    This face had the appearance of a woman with bright eyes and bright teeth. It should be very charming, but this face was too big. It was about the size of an acre, and it grew on an insect body, making it look very frightening.

    ¡°You human scums, go to hell!¡± A girlish, clear and melodious voice came from the huge human-shaped face, then 6 white jade arms with dazzling white light swiped casually.

    The tearing sound was loud. Arge area of ??white light flickered in space around Mother Hellish-Insect. Amidst shocking spatial fluctuations, 6 white hurricanes covering the sky and the sun rolled wildly in all directions.

    Seeing this, the surrounding Mystic Comprehending State cultivators all backed away in shock!

    Amidst the bursts of white hurricanes, one after another whistling white wind des swept away in all directions in a sh.

    Wherever the white wind des passed, ck lines of different sizes were drawn.

    They were all space fissures!

    For a moment, the entire space seemed to be filled with white wind des and ck space fissures. It was total chaos.

    There were screams all of a sudden!

    Many Hellish-Insects and human cultivators were right on the edge of the fissures. Before they could react, they were cut into several pieces by these tiny fissures.

    From some of therger fissures, bursts of astonishing suction force pulled in the nearby human cultivators and Hellish-Insects, tearing them apart as well.

    This turn of events caught Blood Ancestor Xuan Wuchang a little by surprise, but seeing Liu Ming not far ahead, he naturally didn¡¯t want to let go like this. He condensed a bloody armor and continued chasing.

    Liu Ming, who was running away, relied on the amazing speed of Cicada Crystal Wings and his excellent reflexes, dodging many space fissures. At this moment, ¡°poof¡°, the Cicada Crystal Wings suddenly turned into dots of crystal lights and shattered.

    Immediately afterward, 2 white wind des swept down one after the other. One swiped in front of him. A white light shed and an astonishing fluctuation spread away, then a 30 meters long space fissure appeared. Powerful spatial fluctuations came from it as if this giant space fissure led to a ce that was far away.

    He was startled. When he was about to do something, there was a scream from behind. Before he could pay attention to what happened, an irresistible strong suction came from the space fissure.

    Liu Ming felt his whole body being entangled and pulled by an intangible air. The small golden sword on the bottom of his feet was shaking non-stop, seeming to be out of his control.

    In desperation, he could only make a gesture and turned it into a golden light to protect himself.

    Almost at the same time, Liu Ming could no longer control his body, was swept by the invisible force, and suddenly fell into the space fissures in front of him in a daze.

    As a result, the moment he entered the space fissure, he suddenly heard an ancient voice sounding from a very far distance outside,

    ¡°Mother Hellish-Insect, you don¡¯t hesitate to imprison my real body with thew power of one realm, why bother?¡±

    This voice actually had a strong calming effect, which lifted Liu Ming¡¯s spirit immediately. He looked back and saw a figure with seven-colored lights floating in the distant sky.

    In the light, there was an old monk with white hair and closed eyes.

    The monk suddenly opened his eyes. There were colorful lights glowing in his eyes. He lifted his left arm andunched a string of sandalwood beads emitting colorful lights.

    Then the Sanskrit sounds came. Countless white lotus flowers rolled out swiftly.

    The white wind des and space fissures all over the sky disappeared as soon as they touched these lotus flowers.

    Liu Ming was startled when he saw this. He seemed to have seen this mysterious monk before, but he couldn¡¯t remember it for a while.

    The next moment, he waspletely dragged into the depths of the space fissure. The sound outside gradually became blurred. He could only vaguely hear Mother Hellish-Insect¡¯s angry roar from mid-air and someone joyfully calling Sacred Venerable something.

    Then the space fissure trembled violently. Under a sh of white light, it closed up quickly.

    The only light in front of Liu Ming¡¯s eyes disappeared in an instant. At the same time, a huge force came from all around him. Even with his tyrannical physical strength and Sword Maru¡¯s protection, he felt that he couldn¡¯t bear it. Finally, he yelled and spurted a mouthful of blood before passing out.

    Not long after, the huge force in the space fissure suddenly dissipated. Liu Ming¡¯s body began to continue to drift away into the depths of the darkness and finally disappeared.

    ¡­

    After an unknown amount of time, Liu Ming woke up from aa.

    Excruciating pain!

    This was the only feeling he felt right now. His body seemed to be torn countless times by an iparable force. There were countless wounds on his skin. Bursts of severe pain invade his mind. With his tenacity, he couldn¡¯t help but groan.

    It took a while before he gradually got used to the pain.

    The sea of ??consciousness was empty without a trace of spiritual power. It was difficult to even move a finger now.

    Fortunately, his body was extremely tough. When he advanced to the Real Pellet State, he reshaped his physical body and incorporated the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood into his body, so his recovery ability was amazing.

    After resting for a long time like this, his body finally gathered a little strength.

    Liu Ming struggled to sit up with his arms and looked around.

    He was in a green and quiet small valley at the moment with rays of warm sunlight nting down. What he could smell in his nose was a fresh scent of earth and fresh grass.

    In addition, there seemed to be a hint of salty sea breeze.

    Liu Ming shook his head and tried to focus his mind. Finally, some memories before fainting gradually emerged in his mind.

    TL: The Eternal State human cultivator finally came? Where did Liu Ming get stranded this time?

 Chapter 1178: Blood River Scripture

    <h4>Chapter 1178: Blood River Scripture</h4>

    He was swallowed by the space fissure opened by Mother Hellish-Insect and dragged into the space turbulence. He was in a drowsy state. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been drifting. He only vaguely remembered that he turned the octopus on his chest into a silver armor to protect his vital points. By relying on the recoverability of Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood and the Sword Maru¡¯s protection, he didn¡¯t get torn into pieces by the space turbulence.

    Judging from the current situation, he seemed to have been teleported to a small ind.

    Although he didn¡¯t know where it was, it was definitely not near the Liang Jie Mountain Range. Judging from the surrounding environment, he should still be in the human realm.

    However, as long as he could escape from the pursuit of that Mystic Comprehending State Blood Ancestor, he already felt extremely lucky.

    He took out a healing elixir from the Sumeru Ring and consumed it. A warm current flowed in his body. With the effect of Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence, the recovery speed of his injuries suddenly elerated a lot.

    After resting for a while, his mental power recovered a bit, and he stood up. He patted the sword pouch on his waist to put away the golden bead left on the nearby ground, then he tapped his forehead, covering the small ind with Divine Thought.

    The natural aura here was obviously much thinner than that of the Middle Sky Continent, but also because of this, this small ind, which was only tens of miles in size, basically had no beastkins. It was a very safe ce.

    ¡°Eh!¡°

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed. Beside a rock more than 30 meters away, there was a very familiar looking severed arm lying on the ground.

    He recognized at a nce that this arm was exactly that Blood Ancestor¡¯s limb.

    Liu Ming immediately understood what was going on.

    He vaguely remembered hearing a scream from behind when the space turbulence broke out. Blood Ancestor seemed to be dragged into the space turbulence too. One of his arms happened to be cut off and was transported here with Liu Ming.

    To his delight, a dark green gemstone ring was worn on the index finger of that arm. Judging from the faint fluctuations emanating from it, it should be the storage ring of Blood Ancestor.

    Liu Ming suppressed the excitement in his heart, strode to the arm of Blood Ancestor, leaned over and took off the storage ring. After examining it carefully, he carefully put it away. Then, he sat cross-legged, consumed an elixir and held one upper grade spirit stone in each hand.

    At this moment, the spiritual power in his body was almost exhausted. He must recover some before he could think about other things.

    The ind was very quiet, so no one disturbed him at all.

    It took Liu Ming half a day to recover a little bit of spiritual power, then he couldn¡¯t wait to take out the storage ring of Blood Ancestor.

    He thought there would be an enchantment on the storage ring, which would take a lot of work to open it. However, he just used spiritual power to sacrificially refine it slightly, and he found that the vague Divine Thought on it was erased by him easily.

    It seemed that Blood Ancestor was either seriously injured and his cultivation base was greatly reduced or he was too far away from here. The power of Divine Thought enchantment had weakened to the point where it was not effective.

    Liu Ming scanned the storage ring. After a while, a strange look appeared on his face.

    With a wave of his hand, a pile of things was thrown on the ground.

    It was a pile of spirit stones of different sizes that were about 8 million. Other than that, there was only one blood-red scripture that looked very old.

    He picked up the scripture. With a nce, 3 ancient words could be seen on the tattered cover: Blood River Scripture!

    He had never heard of this scripture, but judging from the name, it should be a blood technique codex.

    A look of disappointment appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face. He thought that the storage ring of Blood Ancestor, the powerful Mystic Comprehending State, which would give him a surprise. He didn¡¯t expect that there was only such a thing.

    How did he know that Blood Ancestor was imprisoned at the bottom of the blood river for countless years, and he was just released by Mother Hellish-Insect. The elixirs, magic weapon and other things had already been used up by him in these endless years or they werepletely destroyed when he tried to break free from the seal. There were only such little spirit stones and a technique codex left now.

    Liu Ming sighed. He put the spirit stones into the Sumeru Ring casually, then he found a shaded ce to sit cross-legged, and began to read the scripture carefully.

    This Blood River Sutra should be the cultivation method of Blood Ancestor. He was still somewhat interested in the powerful cultivation method of the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Based on Blood Ancestor¡¯s hatred toward him, if he identally encountered him again in the future, he would definitely not let him go.

    Before he advanced to the Celestial State, he didn¡¯t expect to be able to fight against the Mystic Comprehending State. He only hoped that he could learn some characteristics of Blood Ancestor¡¯s techniques to have a higher chance to escape from him.

    Liu Ming read it word by word, and he quickly finished the Blood River Scripture.

    The first half of the scripture was divided into 18 chapters. It recorded theplete cultivation method of the Blood River Scripture from the Spirit Apostle Stage to the Mystic Comprehending State. This kind of cultivation method was somewhat against thew of heaven. From the Spirit Apostle onward, one had to draw the blood of living people. Starting from the Crystallization Period, arge amount of cultivator blood essence was required.

    It could be seen from this that Blood Ancestor had stepped on countless corpses to be able to reach the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Judging from the descriptions of the techniques and powers recorded in it, it was very powerful.

    However, he couldn¡¯t figure out the weakness of these techniques so fast. Liu Ming nced at it briefly, then he turned to the second half of the scripture.

    The second half of the scripture recorded more than a dozen kinds of extremely powerful blood mystic arts. They were so powerful that Liu Ming seemed to be very moved.

    However, most of these mystic arts required the Blood River Scripture as the basic, and they were more bloody than the previous techniques. Most of them required the sacrificial refinement of many living creatures, and some even required high rank cultivator¡¯s blood essence as a medium.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help shaking his head at this.

    But after he finished the entire Blood River Scripture, he did gain something.

    At the end of the scripture, he found a mystic art that seemed to be quite useful to him. It was called the Blood Spirit Technique, which could be cultivated without external force and the Blood River Scripture as the prerequisite.

    Liu Ming hastily read it carefully. After half a day, he finally understood a little.

    ording to the records, this Blood Spirit Technique was obviously a forbidden technique. It could instantly enhance physical strength by burning one¡¯s own blood essence. The effect could enhance 30% of one¡¯s strength%.

    However, ording to the scripture, every time the Blood Spirit Technique was used, it would cause great harm to the body, because this mystic art was burning one¡¯s blood essence. After activating it, one would fall into a weak period for a long time.

    Uncontroble ecstasy appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face!

    His current physical strength had already far surpassed the Real Pellet State physique cultivator of the same level. If he could increase it by another 30%, he might be able topete with the Celestial State physique cultivator just by relying on physical strength alone.

    Although this Blood Spirit Technique had a certain drawback, it was still of great value to him.

    In the next few days, Liu Ming meditated quietly on the ind. After 7 days, his injuries had beenpletely healed and his spiritual power had been restored too.

    Xie¡¯er, who was seriously injured by Blood Ancestor, also woke up after several days. Liu Ming refined the Blood Ancestor¡¯s arm into pure vitality with the fire of the real pellet and poured it into Xie¡¯er¡¯s body.

    The vitality contained in the arm of Mystic Comprehending State was really amazing. Not only did Xie¡¯er¡¯s injuries heal immediately, but her spiritual power was increased by arge amount, almost reaching the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. Liu Ming was speechless while feeling a little gratified.

    Now that his spiritual power had been restored, he had no intention of staying on the ind any longer.

    On this day, he turned into a ck light and dashed in a certain direction.

    Not long after, he saw a pure blue sea surface. The rippling waves made a rushing sound, giving him a long-lost feeling of refreshment.

    As Liu Ming flew toward the distance, he also explored the surroundings with Divine Thought.

    The sea here looked extremely calm, and most of the beastkins in the sea had the strength of Spirit Apostle Stage. Even the sea beastkins at the Condensation Period were rare.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help guessing secretly that he might have been teleported to a remote ce in the Middle Sky Continent.

    After flying for almost half a day, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly shed, and his figure suddenly stopped in midair.

    There was a violent collision of spiritual power on the sea dozens of miles ahead. A dozen cultivators were divided into 2 groups, fighting each other.

    Both sides were at the Spirit Apostle Stage. One side was 8 human cultivators. The leader was a Spirit Apostle Stageter stage muscr man in a brocade robe, holding a green long de magic weapon.

    On the other side was a group of alien races with scales on their bodies, the number was 7 people. The highest cultivation level was a burly man in a silver robe who was at the Spirit Apostle Stage perfect stage. He held a silver trident about 3 meters long, fighting against the muscr man in a brocade robe.

    Although the upper body of the burly man in a silver robe was in human form, his lower body had turned into a silver fishtail. Every time he flicked his tail, huge waves were created on the surface of the sea, forcing the muscr man in a brocade robe to retreat.

    The muscr man in a brocade robe was originally weaker than the opponent. Now he was even at a disadvantage for fighting above the sea. If it weren¡¯t for his powerful magic weapon, he would be dead long ago.

    The rest of the alien races also turned into half-human, half-fish forms. They forced back the human cultivators who had the number advantage.

    ¡°Sea Creature n!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly.

    This half-human, half-fish alien race, in his memory, was a fighting form that only the Sea Creature n of the Sea Region where Yunchuan Continent was in had.

    Could it be that this is the Sea Region?

    Liu Ming thought with ecstasy in his heart. In a sh of thought, he made a gesture and suppressed his spiritual pressure to the Condensation Period early stage. He wrapped himself in ck air and rushed forward.

    After a while, he arrived near the fierce battle sea.

    The cultivators of the 2 races noticed Liu Ming¡¯s arrival at this time, and they all backed away at the same time, looking at Liu Ming with vignce.

    At this time, the ck air on Liu Ming¡¯s body dissipated, revealing his true face.

    When the muscr man in a brocade robe and the human cultivators saw him clearly, they showed joyful looks.

    ¡°Condensation Period human!¡±

    The Sea Creature n burly man in a silver robe and others were suddenly startled. They all had fearful expressions.

    TL: He is back to the Yunchuan Continent? With his current strength, there is basically no opponent who can match him¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1179: Dual Pincer Island

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Dual Pincer Ind</h4>

    ¡°A high rank cultivator, let¡¯s go!¡±

    A silver water light burst out from the Sea Creature n burly man in a silver robe, and a wave of more than 30 meters high was set off toward the muscr man in a brocade robe and Liu Ming.

    Then Sea Creature n burly man in a silver robe swung its tail and dived into the sea.

    The other Sea Creature n people also reacted immediately and quickly dived into the sea, fleeing toward the distance.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t care about this at all. He didn¡¯t intend to chase after these low rank Sea Creature n people.

    An anxious look appeared in the eyes of the muscr man in a brocade robe, but seeing Liu Ming¡¯s indifferent expression, he had no choice but to swallow the words that came to his mouth.

    After this dy, several Sea Creature n people had already escaped without a trace.

    The muscr man in the brocade robe sighed, put away his long de magic weapon, flew a few meters away from Liu Ming, and cupped his fist respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m Yue Peng, a casual cultivator of the Guiyuan Xiaguiyuan Ind. Thank you senior for helping out.¡±

    The people behind the muscr man also hurriedly bowed to Liu Ming. The bold one secretly examined Liu Ming while bowing.

    ¡°Guiyuan Ind? I haven¡¯t heard of it. What¡¯s wrong with the group of Sea Creature n just now?¡± Liu Ming turned his eyes and said lightly.

    ¡°Senior, we were about to go to the Dual Pincer Ind, but we were ambushed by the Silver Scale Sea Creature n along the way. If senior didn¡¯te in time, we would suffer a big loss.¡± The muscr man in a brocade robe said respectfully.

    ¡°Silver Scale Sea Creature n¡­¡± As Liu Ming heard this, a hint of surprise shed in his eyes.

    ¡°This is the first time I¡¯vee to this sea area, do you have a map?¡± He continued to ask calmly.

    ¡°I have. Please wait a moment.¡± The muscr man in a silver robe was taken aback when he heard the words, then he quickly responded. After looking for a while, he took out a wrinkled animal skin and handed it to Liu Ming respectfully.

    Liu Ming took it, then he casually threw an intermediate grade spirit stone to the muscr man in a brocade robe.

    ¡°Thank you for the reward, senior.¡± The muscr man in a brocade robe quickly thanked him in joy.

    Liu Ming nced at the map, and he frowned slightly. The inds on the map were quite sparse, and their names were also very unfamiliar, making it difficult for him to judge where he was.

    ¡°Which is the nearest ind where the human race gathers?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Senior, there are no inds inhabited by humans within a thousand miles of this ce. If you want to inquire about any news, you might as well go to the Dual Pincer Ind, which is only half a day¡¯s journey away.¡± The muscr man respectfully suggested.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming quickly found the location of the Dual Pincer Ind on the map and nodded.

    ¡°We are also going to the Dual Pincer Ind. If senior doesn¡¯t mind, we can lead the way.¡± The muscr man in a brocade robe said with some expectation.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Ming just thought about it slightly, and he nodded in agreement.

    Seeing that Liu Ming agreed, the muscr man in a brocade robe and the others all looked delighted.

    Being able to establish a rtionship with a Condensation Period would be of great benefit to them.

    Especially recently, the conflict between the Sea Creature n and the human race in the nearby sea area had be more and more prominent. The Sea Creature n had begun to tantly attack the casual human cultivators everywhere. With a Condensation Period cultivator apanying them, there must be no great danger on the path ahead.

    They quickly left here. Under the guidance of the muscr man, they galloped in one direction.

    Along the way, Liu Ming casually asked the muscr man in a brocade robe some questions about the nearby sea area. The muscr man in a brocade robe was thinking about how to get in touch with this Condensation Period senior, so he naturally answered anything he knew.

    He quickly learned what he most desperately wanted to know.

    Unsurprisingly, this ce was really the Sea Region, and this ce belongs to the west of the Sea Region. For him, it was only a month¡¯s journey away from the Yunchuan Ind.

    Returning to the old ce, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling a little emotional.

    Before he knew it, he had been away from the Yunchuan Continent for more than a hundred years.

    Although for a Real Pellet State cultivator like him, a hundred years was just a short period of time, which was just a long retreat, for low rank cultivators at the Condensation Period and Spirit Apostle Stage, a hundred years could be regarded as a rather long period of time. He wondered what was the situation of the Savage Ghost Sect now?

    Noticing that Liu Ming suddenly became silent as if he didn¡¯t want to talk, the muscr man shut his mouth knowingly. They hurried on their way silently.

    Although Liu Ming wanted to return to the Yunchuan Continent immediately, he could also pass by the Dual Pincer Ind to know about the current situation of the Sea Region.

    Judging from the descriptions of the muscr man, it seemed that the conflict between the human race and the Sea Creature n had intensified, but this man as a disciple at the Spirit Apostle Stage, knew very little about it.

    In the following time, the closer to the Dual Pincer Ind mentioned by the muscr man, the more and more human cultivators he met on the way.

    These people seemed to be going to the same destination. Most of them were quite young.

    ¡°Could it be that Senior Liu doesn¡¯t know about the Immort Ascension Conference on the Dual Pincer Ind?¡± The muscr man showed a look of surprise.

    ¡°I indeed forgot about it. Senior Liu just came here, and the Immortal Ascension Conference is held only recently, so it¡¯s no wonder senior doesn¡¯t know much about it.¡± The muscr man immediately understood that Liu Ming wasn¡¯t familiar with the situation in this area, so he hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Oh, tell me about it.¡± Liu Ming showed an interested look.

    Liu Ming learned about the Immortal Ascension Conference from the muscr man.

    It turned out that Dual Pincer Ind was thergest main ind in this sea area. Most importantly, the ind had several spiritual veins that were extremely rich in spirit, so there were many casual cultivators gathering there.

    Not long ago, several human sects from the Yunchuan Continent sent people to Dual Pincer Ind? and issued an announcement, saying that the Immortal Ascension Conference will be held in the near future to recruit casual human cultivators from the human race. They promised bountiful resources for the selected ones.

    As soon as this announcement was made, it naturally caused quite a stir among casual cultivators. After all, for casual cultivators, as long as they could be favored by these big sects, their future was promising.

    Therefore, arge number of human cultivators in the nearby sea area had recently gathered at the Dual Pincer Ind. Even small sects like the muscr man surnamed Yue came from also sent their disciples to participate.

    ¡°I see. There is such a grand event, do you know which sects of the Yunchuan Continent came to this Dual Pincer Ind?¡± Liu Ming asked casually with a sh of his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Tianyue Sect, Blood River Hall, and Yuanmo Sec that is known as the number one sect in Yunchuan.¡± The muscr man surnamed Yue said with longing in his eyes.

    The other low rank disciples beside him showed envious and yearning expressions when they heard the sect names mentioned by the muscr man surnamed Yue.

    ¡°Tianyue Sect¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression flickered, and an icy slender figure with unparalleled sword intent that had been upying his heart suddenly appeared in his mind.

    ¡°Ye Tianmei¡­¡±

    He was also forced to separate from Ye Tianmei back then.

    However, judging from what Siren King said that day, she should have escaped from the Siren King Pce and returned to Tianyue Sect long ago.

    Back then, this woman was already at the early stage of the Crystallization Period. Her sword art was already superb back then. After so many years, he wondered where she had reached now.

    ¡°Could it be that Senior Liu has been to the Yunchuan Continent?¡± The muscr man surnamed Yue asked in surprise after noticing the change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I have indeed been there once before.¡± Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression returned to normal in an instant.

    ¡°Yunchuan Continent is the birthce of the human cultivators. Unfortunately, I have never been there. By the way, I don¡¯t know if the rules for recruiting disciples at this Immortal Ascension Conference are strict¡­¡± The muscr man surnamed Yue saw Liu Ming¡¯s gentle expression, and he couldn¡¯t help but speak more.

    Liu Ming smiled lightly when he heard the words, but he didn¡¯t answer.

    A few dayster, they came to the sky above a vast ind without incident.

    Seeing from mid-air, the shape of this ind resembles the 2 giant pincers of a scorpion. The name of Dual Pincer Ind probably came from this.

    Near the sea, there was a city building built of greenstone. The area did not seem to be small. Many young casual cultivators flew toward the city after arriving on the ind.

    Liu Ming and others alsonded in an open area outside the city. Several Spirit Apostle Stage cultivators led by the muscr man surnamed Yue looked at the city in front of them curiously.

    At the moment, the city gate was bustling with peopleing and going. There were almost no mortals here. Most of them were human cultivators, but some alien race cultivators could also be seen from time to time.

    There were e no guards at the city gate. On the way here, Liu Ming also heard a lot about the Dual Pincers Ind from the muscr man surnamed Yue. This ind was rich in spiritual veins, but there wasn¡¯t any big sect upying them. Except for some human casual cultivators, there were still some other alien races here.

    There would be friction between the various forces from time to time, but generally speaking, they were still living in peace.

    ¡°The Immortal Ascension Conference is held in the Dual Pincer City. Is senior interested in participating in this conference?¡± The muscr man surnamed Yue retracted his gaze reluctantly and asked Liu Ming.

    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, it¡¯s fine to take a look.¡± Liu Ming replied with a twinkle in his eyes.

    His Divine Thought had long enveloped the entire Dual Pincer Ind. In the city in front, there were actually his old acquaintances from the past.

    ¡°With senior¡¯s cultivation and strength, if you want to participate in the conference, you will definitely be recruited. It is said that any human cultivator whose cultivation has reached the Condensation Period, as long as his identity is clear, is wee to the Yunchuan Continent Human Alliance.¡± The muscr man surnamed Yue said a little enviously.

    Liu Ming smiled as if he didn¡¯t care.

    Seeing this, the muscr man with the surname Yue smiled awkwardly and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Several people mixed in the crowd and walked into the green city.

    The inside of the city was quite clean and tidy. The main road paved with greenstone was several meters wide. The streets in the city were crisscrossed. There were rows of shops on both sides. The items sold had everything included. Cultivators went in and out of the shops.

    Although Liu Ming wouldn¡¯t bat an eye at these things, they made the eyes of the muscr man surnamed Yue and several of his fellow apprentices shine.

    However, they didn¡¯t stay on the street too long. Following the bustling flow of people, they soon came to a tall building in the city.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1180: Essence Absolute Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1180: Essence Absolute n</h4>

    Looking up, there were 3 gpoles more than 30 meters high erected on the building. The 3 wide gs were fluttering under the blowing of the sea wind, which looked very eye-catching.

    Inscribed on the g were the logos of Yuanmo Sect, Tianyue Sect, and Blood River Hall.

    On the open square in front of the building, a 20 meters high tform was built. The casual cultivators around the tform were a few hundred.

    Disciples dressed in the costumes of the 3 major sects were busy on the high tform at the moment. From time to time, casual cultivators went up the high tform as if they were signing up.

    Liu Ming and his party also gradually walked near the high tform.

    ¡°I heard that this Immortal Ascension Conference is mainly about spell fighting. Casual cultivators who want to participate in the conference should sign up here with the 3 major sects, then they would be arranged to fight 1vs1 on the arena. Only after winning 3 rounds could they pass the screening, then the Condensation Period seniors of the 3 major sects would appraise the qualifications of the spiritual veins. If they passed, they would be able to enter these major sects.¡± The muscr man surnamed Yue said with a look of longing.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gazended on the 3 disciples on the high tform. All of them were disciples at the Spirit Apostle Stage, and the highest cultivation level was at the Spirit Apostle Stageter stage.

    Then he looked at the tall building behind, where the cultivators at the Condensation Period were all there.

    He frowned.

    In his Divine Thought, a rather familiar person was among them.

    In the building, a slender female cultivator in white stood by the window, looking at the crowd in the open space in front of her.

    The female cultivator had a beautiful appearance, but her expression was very cold. She was about 26 years old. She carried a long white sword on her back, faintly exuding a trace of frost sword qi.

    There was a series of footsteps. The female cultivator in white turned around. A young man came up the stairs.

    ¡°Greeting to Master¡¯s Junior Zhang.¡± The young man bowed respectfully to the female cultivator.

    ¡°Okay, no need to be too polite. How are things going?¡± The female cultivator in white waved her hand and asked.

    ¡°As of today, more than 300 casual cultivators have signed up for the conference.¡± The young man said.

    ¡°Since the number has reached the target, let¡¯s start screening as soon as possible. The Sea Creature n near the Dual Pincer Ind seems to be edgy recently. We need to be quick to avoid more troubles.¡± The female cultivator in white nodded, then she walked downstairs as she instructed.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The young man followed behind. He hastily agreed, then he secretly nced at the female cultivator in white with a look of awe in his eyes.

    This female cultivator in white was not only the top person in charge of the Yunchuan Alliance in the Dual Pincer Ind, but she was also a member of Yunchuan Alliance Three Saints and Six Scions. Her cultivation had reached the Condensation Periodter stage perfect stage, and her sword skills were even more superb. She had beheaded countless Sea Creature n members. Her reputation had spread far. Due to her special psychic sword physique, she was favored by the Crystallization Period elders of the Yunchuan Alliance. She was the most promising Spirit Master to advance to the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°By the way, how is the situation of Mr. Xue Can?¡± The female cultivator suddenly turned her head and asked.

    ¡°I heard from the people of Blood River Hall that Master¡¯s Junior Xue Can¡¯s injuries have not recovered. He is still retreating to heal his injuries.¡± The young man hurriedly replied.

    The female cultivator frowned, then she nodded without saying more.

    They quickly walked out of the building and came to the high tform in front.

    The female cultivator appeared. This caused the casual cultivators gathered around the high tform to start talking about it.

    ¡°This senior is carrying a long sword on his back. She should be the person in charge of this Immortal Ascension Conference, Tianyue Sect¡¯s sword cultivator Zhang Xiuniang.¡± Near the high tform, the muscr man named Yue said to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming looked at the woman in white on the high tform with a dazed expression as if he had never heard of it.

    The muscr man surnamed Yue gave Liu Ming a strange look, but he was tactful and didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He turned around and began to discuss with a few of his subordinates about signing up.

    Liu Ming finally withdrew his gaze with a strange look.

    At the beginning, he had a rtionship with Zhang Xiuniang for seven lifetimes in the illusion of enchanting dream voodoo, which made him always have a strange feeling about this woman.

    Looking back now, it had been a hundred years. When he met her again here, he naturally feltmented in his mind.

    Speaking of which, among Tianyue Sect¡¯s disciples, except for that little girl Qian Ruping, he only had some friendship with this woman.

    However, the current situation was inconvenient to meet directly, so he nned to find another opportunity to meet this womanter.

    On the high tform, Zhang Xiuniang didn¡¯t notice Liu Ming. She just whispered a few words to the young man beside her.

    The young man nodded, took a step forward, and said loudly to the audience, ¡°As of today, more than 300 cultivators have signed up for the Ascension Immortal Conference. Registration for the conference will end here. The arena selection will start tomorrow. The details will be announced tomorrow. For those who signed up, please rest well and be prepared for tomorrow¡¯s arena battle.¡±

    As soon as these statements were made, the casual cultivators around the high tform immediately mored and discussed.

    ¡°This friend from the Tianyue Sect, I have a few friends who also want to join the Immortal Ascension Conference, but they haven¡¯t had time to get here yet. I wonder if we can dy the registration time for a few days?¡± The muscr man in gray under the high tform raised his voice and said.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry. This time, our Yunchuan Alliance will recruit more than the 300 people who signed up at this moment. The Immortal Ascension Conference will continue to be held. Those who can¡¯t catch up with this round can still register in the future.¡± The young man said with a smile.

    Hearing this, everyone in the audience immediately felt at ease.

    ¡°One more thing. I think you all know that the Sea Creature n is now aggressively expanding its power, hunting and killing human cultivators everywhere. The senior management of the Yunchuan Alliance decided to establish a stronghold here on Dual Pincer Ind. Any human cultivator, as long as your identity is clear, can stay here as a foreign affairs disciple of my Yunchuan Alliance to jointly resist the invasion of the Sea Creature n. Rewards will be given ordingly.¡± The young man paused and continued to speak loudly.

    The expressions of the casual cultivators around the high tform changed when they heard the words. Only a small number of them showed excitement and apuded loudly, but most of the casual cultivators seemed to chicken out.

    Seeing the expressions of the people around him, the young man frowned. When he was about to say a few more words, a longughter came from afar.

    ¡°My friends, it¡¯s all right for you to borrow a ce to recruit some disciples, but now you are tantly expanding your power to the Dual Pincer Ind. Are you looking down on us!¡± Somewhere on the east side of the high tform, a group of men in ck robes came over aggressively, and the leader said sinisterly.

    Most of these people in ck robes were thin and tall. They had white skin and strange blue eyes. The leader was unusually tall, and his ck robe was embroidered with gold borders. Obviously, his status was much higher than other people.

    When the casual cultivators near the high tform saw them approaching, they hurriedly made way for them.

    ¡°It¡¯s the people of the Essence Absolute n!¡± The muscr man surnamed Yue was shocked when he saw the peopleing, and he hurriedly backed off 2 steps with his subordinates.

    ¡°Essence Absolute n?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°They are the aborigines of the Dual Pincer Ind. They can be regarded as a very powerful alien race force on the ind. There are several Condensation Period masters in the n.¡± The muscr man surnamed Yue said in a low voice.

    Liu Ming nodded slowly when he heard the words, and he turned his eyes to look at the people in ck robes. There were a few people there whose aura waspletely different from the others.

    ¡°It turns out to be the patriarch of the Essence Absolute n. Zhang Xiuniang, a pleasure to meet you.¡± The Essence Absolute n people walked near the high tform. Zhang Xiuniang waved her hand to make the young man in a silver robe retreat and said slowly.

    ¡°Miss Zhang is polite.¡± Although the man in the gold-edged ck robe spoke arrogantly just now, he still seemed a little afraid in the face of Zhang Xiuniang as he said unnaturally.

    ¡°The patriarch seems to have someints about our Yunchuan Allianceing here?¡± Zhang Xiuniang said word by word with a cold light in her eyes.

    ¡°Hmph, we, Essence Absolute n, don¡¯t care about the battle between your human race and the Sea Creature n. It¡¯s fine for you to recruit some disciples here, but if you want to establish a station here, it is absolutely impossible.¡± The Essence Absolute n patriarch said in a strong tone.

    ¡°Oh, we humans don¡¯t intend to have a feud against your n. We establish a stronghold here just to resist the Sea Creature n.¡± Zhang Xiuniang said lightly with her eyes shing.

    ¡°Hehe, you human really speaks nicely, but once the Sea Creature n knows what you¡¯re doing here, they will definitely send people to attack. It¡¯s hard to guarantee that we, the aborigines of the Dual Pincer Ind, won¡¯t be involved.¡± The Essence Absolute n patriarch said coldly.

    ¡°Oh, then what does patriarch want now?¡± Zhang Xiuniang seemed to have a look of anger on her face, but it quickly subsided. She said in a deep voice.

    To establish a stronghold on Dual Pincer Ind, the human cultivators might need to unite with other forces on the ind to resist the Sea Creature n, so it was ideal to have conflicts with the Essence Absolute n.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I heard that the Yunchuan Alliance sent 3 Spirit Masters this time. They are all elites of the major sects of the Yunchuan Continent. Miss Zhang is even a sword cultivator. Your strength must be astonishing. Our n also has some people who want to have a practice match with you 3. Let¡¯s have 3 vs 3. If you guys win, whether you want to recruit disciples or establish a stronghold here, we will never question it. However, if you lose, hehe, the human cultivators will never be allowed to set foot on the Dual Pincer Ind again.¡± The Essence Absolute n patriarch said coldly with a smile.

    Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s eyes shed, and she looked up and down at the Jingjue patriarch in front of her.

    Although the Jingjue family has some strength on Dual Pincer Ind, its strength is at best simr to that of arge immortal cultivating family like the Yunchuan Continent. Now they dare to openly confront the Yunchuan Alliance directly, which is really beyond her expectations.

    The surrounding casual cultivators also showed dissatisfaction on their faces when they heard the words, and they made a lot of noise.

    ¡°What, you want to stop all human cultivators from entering the Dual Pincer Ind? You Essence Absolute n is too much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is not the territory of your Essence Absolute n.¡±

    ¡°Besides, we are just casual cultivators, not members of the Yunchuan Alliance.¡±

    Among the crowd, Liu Ming sneered slightly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1181: One Versus Three

    <h4>Chapter 1181: One Versus Three</h4>

    The Essence Absolute n patriarch simply ignored the noisy casual cultivators around him. He just stared at Zhang Xiuniang and said with a slight sarcasm,

    ¡°Why, could it be that the Three Saints and Six Scions of the Yunchuan Alliance have no guts to take the fight?¡±

    Zhang Xiuniang snorted and made a sword gesture. The long sword on her back made a crisp sound. Before it was unsheathed, burst of cold sword intents had spread to the surroundings.

    The casual cultivators near the high tform felt a chill in their bodies. A threatening chill pierced through their hearts. Those with lower cultivation couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    The face of the Essence Absolute n patriarch also changed slightly, but he quickly recovered from it.

    ¡°Since the patriarch wants to decide by the fight, I will of course agree to it. However, the other 2 Spirit Masters of our Yunchuan Alliance have important matters at the moment, so they are inconvenient to fight now. Your Essence Absolute n just has to choose the strongest one to fight me.¡± Zhang Xiuniang said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Hehe, it isn¡¯t our fault that something happened to your people. Our Essence Absolute n will never go back on our words. It¡¯s a 3vs3. If you can send 3 people to fight, then fight us 1vs3.¡± The Essence Absolute n patriarch rolled his blue eyes as if he had guessed something, then he said outrageously after a smirk.

    As soon as he finished speaking, among the crowd behind him, 3 figures in ck robes flew out without saying a word and went straight at Zhang Xiuniang on the high tform.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s pretty face changed. She didn¡¯t have time to question the Essence Absolute n patriarch. She flicked her sleeves, and a gust of wind rolled out. The Spirit Apostle Stage cultivators were all blown out of the high tform without resistance.

    The man in a ck robe at the forefront lit up with a green water light. He wed in the air, and a big green hand emerged and wed at her.

    A burst of whistling sound!

    Before the big hand actually fell, a coercive pressure came. The entire tform shook violently, almost copsing.

    Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s face turned grim. The person who attacked should be at the Condensation Periodter stage. The other 2 were also at the Condensation Period intermediate stage.

    As a sword cultivator, there was no problem with 1vs2, but if it was 1vs3, it would be a bit difficult.

    She shouted coquettishly and waved her hand. The long white sword on her back appeared in her hand.

    With a sword in hand, Zhang Xiuniang immediately exuded an extremely sharp aura. She made a gesture, and the long white sword exuded a fierce white sword qi. Afterward, her body burst into white light. A fluctuation emerged under her feet as a giant white sword appeared on her hand.

    The whole set of movements was extremely smooth like flowing clouds. Liu Ming in the audience couldn¡¯t help being moved when he saw it. Another cold and silvery figure appeared in his mind at the same time.

    Following Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s shout, she waved her jade hand. The giant white sword shed toward the big green palm that just arrived.

    There was a soft sound!

    The big green hand was shed in half easily and disappeared right after.

    However, the giant white sword also trembled slightly. Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s delicate body swayed and flew into the air. She shouted fiercely at the man in a ck robe,

    ¡°You¡¯re not from the Essence Absolute n. You are a Sea Creature n cultivator!¡±

    The man in a ck robe sneered without replying. A green light shed in his hand, then a palm-sized green chakram appeared.

    As heunched a symbol into it, 8 green water pythons emerged and pounced toward Zhang Xiuniang.

    The other 2 men in ck robes had already taken the opportunity to go around behind Zhang Xiuniang. One was holding 2 short silver spears and the other was holding a giant dark green hammer.

    They surrounded Zhang Xiuniang from 2 directions.

    The Sea Creature n man holding the short spears chanted, then he threw out the 2 short spears. The short spears turned into 4 silver light streams and shed at Zhang Xiuniang.

    There was a thunderp on the giant hammer in the other Sea Creature n man. Green lightning arcs appeared on it.

    The Sea Creature n man waved the giant hammer. Countless green lightning arcs shot out. They condensed into a cluster of green lightning ball and sted toward Zhang Xiuniang.

    The attacks of the 3 Sea Creature n people wereunched at Zhang Xiuniang almost at the same time, surrounding her in the middle.

    Zhang Xiuniang took a deep breath and made several sword gestures. The long white sword circled above her head.

    A stream of white sword qi poured down like a waterfall, forming a white sword qi light curtain around her.

    Rumble!

    The attacks of the 3 Sea Creature n people hit the white sword qi light curtain, shaking it greatly. A fewyers of sword qi were prated, and the white sword qi curtain was about to copse.

    Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s body shook, and her face turned pale. She took a deep breath, spat a few mouthful of spiritual power and formed a rather mysterious gesture.

    Ayer of dazzling light suddenly appeared on the white long sword. A thick and dazzling white sword qi emerged and quickly spun around her body.

    A burst of loud tearing sound!

    Several green pythons and the green lightning ball were crushed instantly; the silver lights transformed by the silver spears were dispersed. The silver spears looked dim, seeming to suffer minor damage.

    Seeing Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s momentum, the 3 Sea Creature n people were startled. Among them, the 2 Sea Creature ns at the Condensation Periodter stage nced at the leader who was holding the chakram and didn¡¯t dare to go forward.

    At this moment, Zhang Xiuniang¡¯splexion turned pale, and she spat a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Kill her!¡±

    The Sea Creature n leader was overjoyed. As he shouted, the 3 rushed forward,unched symbols into their respective spiritual weapons and chanted.

    ¡°You¡­ despicable! 3vs1, how coward can you be!¡±

    Yunchuan Alliance¡¯s low rank cultivators, who were pushed off the tform by Zhang Xiuniang, just managed to stabilize their bodies, then they saw Zhang Xiuniang being besieged by the 3 people in mid-air. A cultivator of the Blood River Hall shouted angrily at the Essence Absolute n.

    The Essence Absolute n patriarch cast a contemptuous nce at the Alliance¡¯s low rank cultivator without any intention of responding.

    ¡°Stop it!¡± Tianyue Sect¡¯s young man stopped the Blood River Hall¡¯s cultivator.

    ¡°These Essence Absolute n have already joined the Sea Creature n, and they have no intention of fighting us fairly. We can¡¯t intervene in a battle of this level. Go and call Master¡¯s Junior Xue Can.¡± The young man in a silver robe said in a low voice.

    Blood River Hall¡¯s cultivator had a trace of hesitation in his eyes, but he quickly ran toward the building behind.

    The Essence Absolute n patriarch saw the young man in a silver robe¡¯s actions, but he didn¡¯t care at all.

    He had a definite source of information. This time Yunchuan Continent sent a total of 3 Spirit Masters. One had been taken away by the Sea Creature n, and the other was recovering in seclusion. Only Zhang Xiuniang could fight now.

    Although she was a sword cultivator at the Condensation Periodter stage the peak, she was also injured now.

    As for the other Yunchuan Alliance¡¯s Spirit Apostle Stage disciples, they weren¡¯t much of a threat.

    The casual cultivators around them were not worth mentioning. Although there were one or two Condensation Period Spirit Masters among them, they dared not to openly go against the powerful Sea Creature n.

    As long as Zhang Xiuniang was captured and the human race¡¯s forces on Dual Pincer Ind were eliminated, the senior level of the Sea Creature n would be very satisfied with the Essence Absolute n patriarch.

    Maybe, when that sir is happy, he will let me rule the entire Dual Pincer Ind. When the timees¡­

    The Essence Absolute n patriarch thought a little excitedly. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the 4 figures making fierce collisions in mid-air, but he frowned.

    In mid-air, under the siege of the 3 Sea Creature n people, Zhang Xiuniang was in danger, but she could still hold on with determination.

    The leader at the Condensation Periodter stage saw that Zhang Xiuniang could not be taken down for a long time, a look of anxiety appeared on his face. He threw the green chakram up, chanted and pointed at it.

    A bloody light shot from his finger into the chakram.

    A burst of bright green light appeared as it turned into a huge green python that was 30 meters in size.

    This giant python was different from the spiritual power just now. It seemed to have a real entity. Its snake pupils were flickering with lights, and ayer of green me appeared on its winding body.

    The Sea Creature ncultivator gasped. He obviously exhausted a lot of his spiritual power to use this technique.

    The green python blurred and appeared in front of Zhang Xiuniang. It opened its mouth and spouted green mes. Simultaneously, its snake tail whipped toward Zhang Xiuniang like a giant whip.

    Zhang Xiuniang was currently channeling sword technique to fight against the other 2 Sea Creature n people. Seeing this scene, she recalled the white flying sword back into her hand.

    A white sword shadow several meters in size emerged from her body, then it transfigured into countless white sword qi and shot in all directions.

    The figure of Zhang Xiuniang disappeared without a trace in the sword qi.

    The green giant python was hit by more than a dozen sword qi, but it didn¡¯t bleed strangely. It just made a painful scream.

    A look of astonishment appeared on the face of the Sea Creature n leader.

    Among the crowd below, Liu Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    The next moment, a white light shed beside the Sea Creature n man holding the short spears, and Zhang Xiuniang appeared out of nowhere. The flying sword in her hand turned into a giant sword light and shed down.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± The leader shouted in astonishment.

    The Sea Creature n man with the short spears turned around, and he was horrified. He shouted as he crossed the spears in front of his chest.

    A dazzling silver light lit up on the short spears, and the spears erged several times, attempting to block the iing sh.

    A huge white sword light crashed down, and the Sea Creature n man and the silver short spears were instantly swarmed by the white sword light.

    With a crisp sound, the short silver spears were cut off from the middle, and a shrill scream came out.

    After the white sword light shed passed, the Sea Creature n man shed in half from the middle. The blood rained down from the sky.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1182: Showing Up

    <h4>Chapter 1182: Showing Up</h4>

    ¡°Die!¡±

    The leader at the Condensation Periodter stage was stunned for a moment, then he let out a furious shout, bit the tip of his tongue and spat a mouthful of blood onto the giant green python.

    The giant green python burst into green light, and the wounds healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then, it spurted dense green silks at Zhang Xiuniang.

    Zhang Xiuniang had just consumed her spiritual power in killing the Sea Creature n man with silver spears, so her face looked very pale. There was a trace of blood on her mouth corner. She was clearly exhausted.

    Seeing this situation, she took a deep breath, turned her wrist and cast a fan-shaped sword light to protect herself.

    At this moment, a green lightning shot from the side and hit the fan-shaped sword light.

    Bang!

    The fan-shaped sword light dissipated suddenly. It was the attack issued by the Sea Creature n man with a hammer.

    Immediately afterward, the dense green silks hit long white sword heavily.

    The white long sword made a loud noise, and the light on it disappeared. The sword was knocked off her grip. Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s body was shaken greatly, affecting her injuries. She spouted a mouthful of blood before falling from mid-air.

    The Sea Creature n leader grabbed forward, and 5 water lights wrapped toward Zhang Xiuniang.

    Zhang Xiuniang was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even lift a hand. A look of despair shed across her face. She could only close her eyes and wait for death.

    There was also a burst of exmation from the crowd below.

    At this moment, ¡°swoosh¡°, then her body tightened and flew up as if she was hugged by someone on her waist.

    ¡°Since you dare to do it in front of me, then stay with your lives.¡± A gentle male voice came into her ears.

    Zhang Xiuniang opened her eyes. She saw a man in a green robe hugging her, but when she saw the man¡¯s face clearly, she immediately shuddered.

    This man in a green robe was naturally Liu Ming.

    Not far away, the 2 Sea Creature n people were also surprised. They scanned Liu Ming with Divine Thought, but after failing to check the depth of his cultivation, they were astounded.

    ¡°Shit, it¡¯s a Crystallization Period cultivator!¡±

    Fear shed on the face of the Sea Creature n leader. Without saying a word, he waved his hand and recalled the green python to bring himself toward the distance.

    Another Sea Creature n man with a hammer also ran in another direction.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    Liu Ming snorted and released 2 ck dragon phantasms with a wave of his hand. In a sh, the 2 ck dragon phantasms had caught up with the 2 Sea Creature n people at an astonishingly fast speed.

    ¡°Boom boom¡°, the dragon phantasms burst open, turning into 2 clusters of ck light that silently devoured the 2 Sea Creature n people.

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that the crowd below reacted and let out a burst of exmation.

    The Essence Absolute n patriarch saw that Zhang Xiuniang who was on the brink of death was saved, his face turned pale in disbelief.

    ¡°Liu¡­ Senior Liu¡­¡± Among the crowd, the man surnamed Yue stared nkly at Liu Ming who was in mid-air and said stutteringly.

    The Spirit Apostle cultivators behind him were also stunned.

    ¡°You¡¯re¡­ Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡­¡± Zhang Xiuniang looked at Liu Ming¡¯s face and said with some uncertainty.

    ¡°Long time no see, Senior Sister Apprentice Zhang.¡± Liu Ming looked down at Zhang Xiuniang and said with a slight smile.

    Only now did Zhang Xiuniang realize that she was being held in Liu Ming¡¯s arms. Her face turned red. She struggled lightly, stood up from Liu Ming¡¯s arms and came to the side.

    ¡°Thank¡­ thank you junior fellow apprentice for saving your life.¡± Zhang Xiuniang bowed with a blush on her face.

    ¡°Senior sister apprentice is polite.¡±

    Liu Ming waved his hand, then the 2 clusters of ck lights returned in the distance. The ck lights faded, revealing the 2 Sea Creature n people, but both of them had fainted with their eyes closed.

    Seeing that Liu Ming subdued the 2 Sea Creature n people easily, the Essence Absolute n patriarch and his people looked ashen. Someone started to flee first, then the others followed suit.

    Liu Ming turned his gaze and waved his hand. A sh of lightning shed in his palm, and a thick golden lightning arc shot out. It shot and split into a dozen smaller lightning arcs, shooting toward the fleeing Essence Absolute n people.

    The Essence Absolute n patriarch who had the highest cultivation had escaped for tens of meters with a shield spiritual weapon carrying him, then there was thunder behind.

    ¡°Senior, spare my life¡­¡± The Essence Absolute n patriarch was horrified. He wanted to say something, but unfortunately, the golden lightning arc struck him mercilessly.

    The blue shield was torn apart by the golden lightning arc like a piece of paper.

    The golden lightning arc twisted around the body of the Essence Absolute n patriarch. Before he could let out a scream, he was turned into ashes.

    Some other Essence Absolute n people who tried to escape were not spared either. When the lightning arc shed, they were exterminated.

    Liu Ming¡¯s attack was so ruthless and powerful that he killed a dozen people of the Essence Absolute n in an instant. There were 2 Condensation Period cultivators among them. This scene made the other casual cultivators keep quiet out of fear. No one dared to speak or more, lest Liu Ming struck a lightning arc on them.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, you¡­¡± Zhang Xiuniang opened her mouth slightly and looked at Liu Ming in shock.

    At this moment, a bloody light shot out from the building below. A young man in blood-red clothes was revealed from the bloody light. Hisplexion looked a little pale as if he was injured.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Zhang¡­¡± The young man in a bloody robe was anxious. Seeing the current scene, he was stunned slightly. After looking around for a few moments, he nced at Liu Ming with doubt and surprise.

    ¡°Junior Fellow Apprentice Xue Can, don¡¯t worry. This is Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, Liu Ming. He is a disciple of Yunchuan Continent¡¯s Savage Ghost Sect, and also a member of our Yunchuan Alliance.¡± Zhang Xiuniang said hastily.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Savage Ghost Sect Master¡¯s¡­ Junior Liu. I¡¯m Xue Can of the Blood River Hall, pleasure to meet you.¡± Hearing this, the young man in a bloody robe hurriedly cupped his fist and bowed even though he still looked puzzled.

    When he said Liu Ming¡¯s name, he paused and nced at Zhang Xiuniang.

    Liu Ming¡¯s aura was huge, which was obviously above the Condensation Period. He didn¡¯t dare to address Liu Ming as a senior fellow apprentice, so he changed it to Master¡¯s Junior.

    ¡°Brother Xue, no need to be polite.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t care about the title. He nced around and said indifferently, ¡°This is not a ce to talk. Let¡¯s go to another ce.¡±

    ¡°This building is the base of our Yunchuan Alliance. Master¡¯s¡­ Junior Liu¡­ If you don¡¯t mind, pleasee in to have seat.¡± After Zhang Xiuniang hesitated for a while, she also changed her address to Liu Ming as Master¡¯s Junior.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched. He nced at the woman and nodded without saying anything, then he grabbed 2 Sea Creature n people and flew down.

    Zhang Xiuniang paused, quickly gave some instructions to the Spirit Apostle disciples of the Yunchuan Alliance who hadn¡¯t figured out the situation, and then led Liu Ming into the building.

    As soon as Zhang Xiuniang and others left, the casual cultivators near the high tform were in amotion.

    A Crystallization Period human cultivator appeared on Dual Pincer Ind. He captured and killed several Sea Creature n people easily, and he also wiped out the core force of the Essence Absolute n. In this way, Yunchuan Alliance could establish a stronghold here without much hindrance.

    Some casual cultivators who were still on the sidelines expressed their willingness to join the Yunchuan Alliance.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior Liu to be a Crystallization Period cultivator.¡± Among the group of the muscr man surnamed Yue, a young man in his twenties said with longing.

    ¡°Hehe, we actually traveled with a Crystallization Period cultivator. We are considered his acquaintance now! Let¡¯s go and sign up too.¡± The muscr man surnamed Yue said excitedly.

    Their Yue Family was just an ordinary small family. If they could be acquainted to Liu Ming, it would be of great benefit to them.

    ¡­

    In the living room of the building, after Liu Ming and the others sat down, spiritual tea was served shortly after.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Liu, after a hundred years, you have actually advanced to the Crystallization Period. This is really gratifying. Where you have been training all these years? Why is there no news from you?¡± Zhang Xiuniang asked impatiently.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Zhang, you and I were also of the same generation back then, so there is no need for the word Master¡¯s Junior. Just use the previous address will do.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare. Since Master¡¯s Junior is now a Crystallization Period cultivator, how dare I be so presumptuous.¡± Zhang Xiuniang said with a solemn expression.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed when he heard the words, and he didn¡¯t insist anymore.

    ¡°This matter is actually a long story. I encountered an ident more than a hundred years ago. I was swallowed by a space fissure and teleported to another continent¡­ It was not until recently that I was able to return to the Sea Region.¡± He briefly talked about his encounters over the years.

    Zhang Xiuniang and Xue Can looked at each other in nk dismay upon hearing the words, and they did not speak for a while.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. On the way to Dual Pincer Ind, I heard about the current situation in the Sea Region. The Sea Creature n seems to have grown in power. What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Ming asked abruptly.

    ¡°The Sea Creature n is now thergest n in the Sea Region. Not only our human race, but now the cultivators of other ns are being suppressed by the Sea Creature n forces.¡± Zhang Xiuniang sighed with a frown.

    ¡°Why is the Sea Creature n so powerful? Although the strength of the Sea Region Royal Family was strong back then, they didn¡¯t seem to be so strong to this extent.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight frown.

    ¡°It was different now. The Sea Region Royal Family has been defeated. Now the Sea Emperor Pce rules the Sea Region.¡± Xue Can said respectfully to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Sea Emperor Pce¡­¡± Liu Ming was greatly surprised when he heard this. A figure in a white robe vaguely appeared in his mind.

    TL: Siren King? Didn¡¯t he get devoured in the space fissure together with Liu Ming?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1183: Missing

    <h4>Chapter 1183: Missing</h4>

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Liu should also know that Siren King, who ruled the Sea Region back then, was attacked by the Sea Region Royal Family more than a hundred years ago, then he escaped with injuries. However, after he disappeared for a while, he suddenly reappeared a hundred years ago. It is said that he has reached the Real Pellet Stateter stage. After reappearing in the Sea Region, Siren King immediately made the Sea Region Royal Family surrender with great might, rebuilt the Sea Emperor Pce, then he began to invade and annex the inds everywhere¡­ Now more than 70% of the inds in the Sea Region are ruled by the Sea Emperor Pce. With the joint efforts of the human sects of the Yunchuan Continent, although we barely maintain our independence, the situation is getting worse and worse. It is estimated that this situation will notst long.¡± Zhang Xiuniang sighed and said slowly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Siren King to return to the Sea Region, and he has already cultivated to the Real Pellet Stateter stage. This is strange¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly, and he murmured.

    ¡°Does Master¡¯s Junior Liu know the reason why Siren King¡¯s cultivation has improved so much?¡± Zhang Xiuniang asked in surprise.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know the specific situation, I can roughly guess it. Let¡¯s put it this way, I encountered a space fissure in a different space that was connected to the mineral vein on the seabed, then I was teleported to the Middle Sky Continent. At that time, Siren King was also present, so he should have been teleported to the Middle Sky Continent and encountered some beneficial events, thus his cultivation level was improved.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while and said slowly.

    ¡°It turns out that Master¡¯s Junior Liu has been teleported to the Middle Sky Continent!¡± Zhang Xiuniang and Xue Can were shocked when they heard the words, they both obviously knew the continent where the human race originated from. They both looked envious.

    The Middle Sky Continent was not only the origin of the human race, it also had exceptionally thick spirit. The cultivation resources were also extremely rich there. Compared with it, the Sea Region could only be regarded as a barren rural corner.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Liu can have such an adventure. It¡¯s really enviable. Please forgive me for asking, but may I know your cultivation right now? It should be¡­ not just Crystallization Period right?¡± Zhang Xiuniang had a psychic sword physique and was extremely sensitive to aura. She had also seen many Crystallization Period cultivators in the Alliance, and even the 2 Pseudo Pellet State pirs of the Yunchuan Alliance. The aura that Liu Ming exuded seemed to be no less than them.

    ¡°Hehe, I became a Taiqing Sect disciple by chance in the Middle Sky Continent, and now I have cultivated to the Real Pellet State.¡± Liu Ming said with a smile.

    Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s body trembled and her mouth opened slightly. Her mouth stayed open for a long time.

    ¡°This¡­ Master¡¯s Junior Liu¡­ no, Senior Liu¡­¡± Xue Can stood up in a panic and was a little incoherent.

    In the Sea Region, the Real Pellet State cultivator was an unattainable existence. For thousands of years, only 1 Real Pellet State cultivator had emerged. This person was Siren King.

    Although they were disciples of the Yunchuan Alliance, how dare they sat down in front of the Real Pellet State cultivator?

    ¡°You 2 don¡¯t have to be like this. Just sit down. I still have something to ask.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°In front of the Real Pellet State cultivator, there is no seat for us.¡± Zhang Xiuniang smiled wryly and said respectfully.

    Liu Ming shook his head and waved his hand lightly.

    Zhang Xiuniang and Xue Can felt a gentle force on their bodies, and they sat down involuntarily. They looked at each other with a hint of horror in their eyes.

    ¡°I already know about the Siren King. Just now, I heard that you want to establish a stronghold on Dual Pincer Ind?¡± Liu Ming thought for a while and asked again.

    ¡°We can¡¯t help. In order to fight against the invasion of the Sea Emperor Pce, the Alliance can only send people to some ces that have not yet been upied by the Sea Emperor Pce to gather human cultivators as much as possible. Dual Pincer Ind has a vast area. It has a lot of spiritual veins, and there are many human races and alien race cultivators. So, the Alliance executives sent me, Junior Fellow Apprentice Xue Can, and Senior Fellow Apprentice Han Li to gather the casual cultivators on the ind.¡± Zhang Xiuniang took a look at Liu Ming and exined.

    ¡°Han Li¡­ why don¡¯t I see him?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He had fought against this person once in Yuanmo Sect, and they also broke through the monster holding tower together, so he had some impressions.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Han went missing a few days ago when he was out on a mission. There is no news until today. He may have been taken captive by the Sea Creature n¡­ or has already fallen.¡± Xue Can said in a low voice.

    ¡°In order to stop our Yunchuan Alliance, the Sea Creature n has done everything they can. Assassinations even happen frequently.¡± Zhang Xiuniang also said resentfully.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim. It seemed that Sea Creature n¡¯s oppression of human cultivators was beyond his expectation.

    ¡°Dual Pincer Ind hasplex forces, and the Sea Creature n has been eyeing it for a long time. They want to win over the alien race cultivators on the ind and take the opportunity to expel the human cultivators from the Dual Pincer Ind. I¡¯m afraid they had been nning today¡¯s scene for a long time. If Master¡¯s Junior Liu did not appear in time, I¡¯m afraid that Sea Creature n¡¯s n has seeded.¡± Zhang Xiuniang nced at Liu Ming gratefully and said so.

    Liu Ming nodded and looked at the 2 unconscious Sea Creature ns on the ground. He grabbed, released a ck air to wrap one of them and cast the soul-searching mystic art.

    After a while, he withdrew his hand, and the Sea Creature n man¡¯s body was tilted. He waspletely dead.

    He did the same to the other Sea Creature n man.

    ¡°Did Master¡¯s Junior Liu get any important news?¡± Zhang Xiuniang asked with a twinkle in her eyes.

    Xue Can also looked focused.

    ¡°En, it¡¯s like what you said. The Sea Creature n has mobilized a lot of people to a nearby ce called Phosphorescent Ind, and they are going to take down Dual Pincer Ind and several other nearby inds in one fell swoop.¡± Liu Ming opened his eyes and said slowly.

    ¡°Phosphorescent Ind, I know this ce. It¡¯s only more than 5,000 miles away from Dual Pincer Ind. It was originally an uninhabited deserted ind, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be their of Sea Creature n.¡± Zhang Xiuniang¡¯s expression turned serious when she heard this.

    ¡°There is one more news. Mr. Han Li did fall into the hands of the Sea Creature n, but he is still alive and is being imprisoned in this Phosphorescent Ind.¡± Liu Ming continued, then heunched 2 golden lightning arcs from his fingers to burn the Sea Creature n corpses into ashes.

    They were overjoyed again after hearing this.

    Zhang Xiuniang and Xue Can looked at each other. After a moment of hesitation, they cupped their fists at Liu Ming and said,

    ¡°Just now Master¡¯s Junior Liu eliminated the Essence Absolute n with you great might, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to unite the forces on the ind. But if these Sea Creature ns are eyeing the Dual Pincer Ind, I¡¯m afraid that the Alliance¡¯s stronghold here will also be destroyed soon. Can Master¡¯s Junior help us to rescue Senior Fellow Apprentice Han Li and eradicate this Sea Creature nir so as to deter other alien race forces?¡±

    Xue Can also looked at Liu Ming expectantly.

    ¡°Although I have been away from Yunchuan for many years, I came from the Savage Ghost Sect. Since Yunchuan Continent is in crisis, I will naturally not stand by.¡± Liu Ming said happily.

    Zhang Xiuniang felt relieved when they heard the words, and they hurriedly thanked him.

    In the following time, they gathered the Yunchuan Alliance disciples on Dual Pincer Ind at the moment and prepare to go to Phosphorescent Ind.

    Half an hourter, under the overt and covert attention of the various factions on Dual Pincer Ind, hundreds of human cultivators flew mightily toward the Phosphorescent Ind.

    On the surface of a blue sea, the blue sea water reflected the sparkling light under the sunlight, making people feel refreshed and happy.

    At this moment, a piercing whistling sound came from the air.

    A dozen flying boats shrouded in yellow light curtains passed by. On each flying boat, there were 30 Yunchuan Alliance disciples.

    On the deck of the foremost flying boat, Liu Ming and Zhang Xiuniang stood side by side, the sea breeze made their skirts flutter.

    Xue Can was not here at the moment as he was arranging for the uing battle.

    ¡°Xiuniang, I have something to ask.¡± Liu Ming said suddenly.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Liu, please say.¡± Zhang Xiuniang said respectfully after smoothing her wind-torn hair with her fingers.

    ¡°More than a hundred years ago, me and Ye Tianmei of your sect went to Bieyuan Ind. Then, we identally encountered Siren King and were captured. I was teleported to the Middle Sky Continent, but do you know what happened to Fairy Ye? Did she return to the Yunchuan Continent safely?¡± Liu Ming asked slowly with a sh in his eyes.

    ¡°After Master¡¯s Junior Liu disappeared, it is said that Savage Ghost Sect also sent people to search for the whereabouts of Master¡¯s Junior, but there was no result¡­ As for Master¡¯s Junior Ye, she escaped from the Sea Emperor Pce, but she didn¡¯t return to the sect.¡± After Zhang Xiuniang thought about it, she spoke.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, I wonder how Fairy Ye is doing now?¡± Liu Ming felt relieved, and he asked again seemingly casually.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Ye is not in the sect now, to be precise¡­ she should be considered missing.¡± Next, Zhang Xiuniang sighed.

    ¡°Missing? How could this be?¡± Liu Ming was taken aback when he heard the words.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about this matter. A few years after the First Battle of the Sea Emperor Pce, Master¡¯s Junior Ye suddenly disappeared when she went out once. The sect dispatched arge number of people to search for her, but we found nothing. However, the natal tablet that Master¡¯s Junior Ye left in the sect has not been broken, so she should still be alive now.¡± Zhang Xiuniang shook her head and said.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. With Ye Tianmei¡¯s strength, there should be nothing in the Sea Region that could hurt her except the Real Pellet State cultivator.

    ¡°By the way, do you know where Fairy Ye disappeared?¡± Liu Ming was silent for a while, then he asked again.

    ¡°This is a top-secret matter in our sect, except for the sect master and a few elders, very few people know about it. I¡¯m not very clear about it either.¡± Zhang Xiuniang said in a low voice.

    Liu Ming nodded and said nothing more.

    Zhang Xiuniang took a sneak peek at Liu Ming. Seeing his worried face, she felt a little ufortable for some reason.

    At this moment, a sound of footsteps came from behind. It was Xue Can who came out.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Liu, there is still more than an hour¡¯s journey ahead before we can reach the Phosphorescent Ind.¡±

    Xue Can then waved his long sleeves, and an animal skin map appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay, ording to the memories of those 2 Sea Creature ns, there should be a Crystallization Period Sea Creature n stationed in their here. There is also a rather powerful protective array. Leave them to me. You all just have to deal with those low level Sea Creature n.¡± Liu Ming said absent-mindedly.

    Xue Can hastily agreed, then he walked away to pass themand.

    Liu Ming put away the map, staring at the sea ahead with shining eyes with no expression on his face. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    Seeing this, Zhang Xiuniang didn¡¯t say anything. She just stood beside Liu Ming silently.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1184: Sea Abyss Shiled and Holy Beast

    Chapter 1184: Sea Abyss Shiled and Holy Beast

    at the same time.

    On an ind more than 100,000 miles away from Liu Ming and others, the howling sea breeze rolled up waves as tall as a person, constantly hitting the beach.

    Between the undting waves near the ind, some Sea Creature n soldiers riding a huge green shark could be seen patrolling back and forth.

    This was Phosphorescent Ind.

    It was said that at night, the ind would be covered with thick fog, and the whole ind would be glowing with phosphorescence just like a night pearl in the sea.

    This ind did not have any spiritual veins, and the spirit was extremely thin, so apart from a few small fishing viges of the mortals, cultivators of all races rarely appeared on the ind.

    However, the few small fishing viges along the coast were now in ruins.

    In an unusually tall temporary green stone building built in the center of the ind, an old man with a long beard wearing a golden robe was sitting on the main seat, looking down with a gloomy face.

    The figure of this bearded old man was almost the same as that of a human race, except that the skin exposed outside the clothes was covered with ayer of golden scales. The aura he exuded was far higher than that of the half-kneeling man below the stage. He should be the Golden Scale n elder who was stationed on this ind. His cultivation was about at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°What? You Condensation Period Spirit Masters can¡¯t even deal with a mere Zhang Xiuniang?¡± The bearded old man reprimanded after listening to the man¡¯s report.

    ¡°Elder Jin Xun, we were about to kill that Zhang Xiuniang, but at the critical moment, an unidentified young man in green clothes intervened suddenly. 2 Spirit Masters were all captured in the blink of an eye. Afterward, this person killed more than a dozen people including Essence Absolute n patriarch with a gesture of his hands. I was lucky to mix in the crowd from a distance, so I can escape without attracting the attention of that person.¡± The Sea Creature n man recalled the scene he saw, and his mouth was still dry for a while.

    ¡°ording to what you said, this person¡¯s strength is at least above the Crystallization Period¡­ Phosphorescent Ind is so close to the Dual Pincer Ind. It seems that we have to be careful. Send a distress signal immediately to the nearest Blue Scale n and Red Scale n garrison, telling them to rush over first.¡± The bearded old man frowned and said slowly.

    The Sea Creature n man knew that the situation was urgent, so he hurriedly retreated.

    At this moment, a series of shrill horns sounded.

    ¡°Elder Jinxun, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s not good. Just now, the scouts reported that they found arge group of human cultivatorsing here, and they should be here soon!¡± A Sea Creature n soldier rushed and said a little panicked.

    ¡°Hmph, the human cultivators dare to attack at this time£¿ It must have something to do with the Crystallization Period cultivator that came out of nowhere. Don¡¯t panic, I have sent people to inform the nearby Sea Creature n forces. They will arrive in a short time. Let the Spirit Masters to activate the ind protection array. I don¡¯t believe he can break through the array bestowed by Lord Siren King himself.¡± The bearded old man frowned, then he flew out of the hall.

    After a while, above the open space outside the green stone hall, the Golden Scale n bearded old man stood against the wind. A lot of Sea Creature n cultivators dressed in blue leather armor gathered below. Each of them exuded the aura of the Condensation State.

    The bearded old man¡¯s face turned grim as he took out a blue g.

    ¡°Commander Jin Xun, the enemy just has an extra unknown Crystallization Period cultivator. Do we really need to go all out?¡± A tall and thin Sea Creature nSpirit Master below asked a little puzzled.

    ¡°Hmph, since they dare toe so tantly, they must have something to rely on. Are you questioning my judgment now?¡± The long-bearded old man reprimanded.

    The nearby Sea Creature n¡¯s Spirit Masters were shocked, and they didn¡¯t dare to say anymore.

    Following the order of the bearded old man, the other Sea Creature n¡¯s Spirit Masters also took out a handful of slightly smaller blue formation gs, and flew towards the ind in a sh.

    After a while, bearded old man looked around. After confirming that several Sea Creature n¡¯s Spirit Masters were standing in several corners of the ind, he threw the blue g in his hand into the air. Under the channel of his spiritual power, the g shone in blue light. Countless runes shed out and disappeared into the ground.

    Squash, an extremely thick blue light beam rose into the sky.

    Seeing this, the Sea Creature n¡¯s Spirit Masters in every corner immediately poured their spiritual power into the formation gs in their hands. After a burst of light on their body, they vigorously waved the formation gs, setting off waves of blue lights toward the blue light beam at the center.

    After the blue light beam flooded in from all directions, it spread and turned into a blue semi-circr transparent light curtain in the blink of an eye.

    The blue light curtain gradually became solid like a bowl that covered the entire ind.

    ¡°Okay, the ind protection array has beenpleted, then everyone will perform their duties. As long as the reinforcements arrive, even the human cultivators have an unknown powerhouse, they won¡¯t be our opponent!¡± The bearded old man looked up at the blue light curtain andmanded with a stern look.

    ¡­

    An hourter, Phosphorescent Ind clearly appeared in front of Liu Ming and his group.

    In the sky above Phosphorescent Ind, a dense Sea Creature n soldiers had already gathered there. They were all dressed in blue leather armor and held all kinds of strange weapons in their hands. There were nearly a thousand of them.

    At the same time, ayer of blue shield had enveloped the entire ind.

    On the surface of the shield, there were countless huge blue runes circting.

    ¡°Brother Liu, this ind protection array is called the Sea Abyss Shield. It is said that it was taught by Siren King personally. Its defense is very strong. Our coalition forces tried to recover the nearby inds several times, but because of this shield, we failed. Even the Crystallization Period cultivators can hardly shake it.¡± Zhang Xiuniang, who was beside him, introduced slowly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my own way.¡± Liu Ming said indifferently. He disappeared in a sh of ck light.

    At the same time, somewhere above the blue shield on Phosphorescent Ind, the space fluctuated. A ck light appeared out of thin air, revealing a figure instantly.

    He bent his right arm. ck mist wrapped his fist, turning into a huge tiger head. He hit the blue shield instantly with a roar of tiger.

    An earth-shattering loud noise came out!

    Above the light curtain, arge number of cracks visible to the naked eye emerged, then it shattered bit by bit. The huge aftermath rolled wildly in all directions, and the momentum was very astonishing.

    Seeing this, the Golden Scale n people on Phosphorescent Ind were startled. The Spirit Masters channeling the gs were all turned pale. They gritted their teeth and didn¡¯t hesitate to channel all spiritual power into the gs.

    Waves of blue mist immediately poured into the crumbling blue shield, but it couldn¡¯t stop the shield from copsing at all.

    ¡°Im¡­ impossible!¡±

    The Golden Scale n bearded old man in the air was terrified. Before he had time to think about it, he burst out his aura suddenly. His face showed a hint of ferocity as he pped his waist and took out an emerald flute.

    ¡°Commander, are you going to¡­¡± Several Sea Creature n soldiers below asked in a panic.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this cultivator to be so powerful. The Sea Abyss Shield can¡¯t defend against his attack at all. If we don¡¯t summon the holy beast, I¡¯m afraid we will be buried here before the reinforcements arrive.¡± The bearded old man was shocked, but he forced himself to say calmly.

    Before he finished speaking, Liu Ming¡¯s fist shed with a ck light, a huge coercion instantly covered the blue shield.

    ¡°Crack!¡°

    The Sea Abyss Shield shook violently and copsed, turning into falling blue fragments.

    Liu Ming, on the other hand, was standing in the sky above Phosphorescent Ind with ck air rolling all over his body.

    The Sea Creature n people on Phosphorescent Ind suddenly became flustered. The steady formation became disordered gradually.

    The bearded old man blew the flute with spiritual power without hesitating more.

    The emerald green flute suddenly shone brightly, and a piercing sound spread instantly.

    The human cultivator only felt a faint tremor in the sea below, then the sea water tumbled instantly. A huge ck shadow suddenly rose into the sky, appearing between Liu Ming and the flying boats.

    This gigantic figure turned out to be a gigantic sea beastkin that was as high as 180 meters long.

    The snake-like body was full of blue-yellow patterns. Its red tongue wasing out of its mouth. The 2 row of fangs were flowing with green liquid. The momentum was very astonishing.

    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s the holy beast of the Sea Creature n!¡± Zhang Xiuniang reminded hurriedly when she saw the giant snake.

    The human cultivators also showed a look of fear when they heard the ¡°holy beast¡±.

    As for the Sea Creature n people, their morale was boosted upon seeing the huge sea beastkin!

    Liu Ming snorted coldly. As he was about to make a move, Xie¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly into his ears,

    ¡°Master, the flesh and blood of this Sea Creature n holy beast is a great tonic to me, why not let Xie¡¯er deal with it!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Liu Ming raised his brows and waved his long sleeve forward. A stream of yellow light shed out of it, instantly transforming into a Golden Bone Scorpion half the height of a person.

    ¡°Thank you, master¡­¡± Xie¡¯er greeted happily, then she turned into a light stream and rushed away.

    Across the distance, Bone Scorpion appeared in front of the huge sea beastkin with golden light all over her body. Her 2 pincers just moved slightly, and a terrifying aura rolled out.

    This holy sea beastkin was only at the Crystallization Periodter stage. After sensing the terrifying spiritual pressure emanating from Bone Scorpion, it immediately trembled and turned the thickyer of green mucus into thick armor around its body. At the same time, it dived back into the sea anxiously.

 Chapter 1185: Shocking Might

    Chapter 1185: Shocking Might

    Seeing this, Xie¡¯er, who was in mid-air, teleported to the front of the holy beast with a flicker, then the 2 pincers struck¡­

    There was a loud noise!

    A pair of small pincers shed in the air, crushing the green armor of the holy beast like paper and shing right into the holy beast¡¯s eyes.

    Immediately, 2 streams of scarlet blood gushed out, spraying a distance of several meters.

    ¡°Aoo¡­¡±

    Under the severe pain, the holy beast let out a wailing sound, and its huge body stopped in mid-air. Its huge head frantically swung, trying to shake Xie¡¯er away.

    However, Xie¡¯er sped its head without moving. At the same time, the tail hookunched dense ck lines at the forehead of the holy beast.

    Immediately after the ck lines hit the forehead of the holy beast, dense ck spots appeared one by one, but there was no trace of blood in the ck spots. Then, a ck and purple color spread from the ck spots, instantly covering the entire head of the holy beast.

    The body of the holy beast trembled suddenly, then its strength seemed to be emptied in an instant, unable to move an inch.

    At this time, Xie¡¯er in the air suddenly released her pincers, then as a yellow light shed, she turned into a 30 meters Bone Scorpion.

    Crack crack!

    The 2 gigantic pincers mped the body of the holy beast, riding it forcibly on the sea. Waves of 30 meters were stirred up on the sea.

    After 2 muffled sounds.

    Several huge bubbles were stirred up from the sea water, then the corpse of the holy beast in several sections floated up. The sea area was stained with red blood instantly.

    Xie¡¯er appeared above the sea again with a dazzling golden light. She had turned back into her original size and waved her small pincers at Liu Ming as if showing off her victory.

    From when Liu Ming released the Bone Scorpion to the holy beast being killed, it took only 3 seconds.

    ¡°This¡­ this a Real Pellet State spiritual beast!¡±

    ¡°Horrible!¡±

    ¡°Ru¡­ run away¡­¡±

    Seeing that a holy beast at the Crystallization Periodter stage was killed so easily, all the Sea Creature n soldiers on the ind were terrified. The situation immediately became chaotic.

    The bearded old man of the Golden Scale n also looked pale. He hurriedlyunched a few symbols. There was a sh of phosphorescence all over his body, and his body became blurred. He bowed his body, wanting to take advantage of the chaos to run away.

    But he just escaped for less than 300 meters, and he was horrified to find that he was trapped in a cage of white bones.

    He subconsciously pulled out a blue long de andunched a dozen de shadows at the white bones.

    There was a burst of metal impact!

    When the de lights hit these white bones, they bounced away one after another, unable to sh through these bones.

    The bearded old man was terrified. His superb spiritual weapon could even split an ordinary mountain, but it was powerless against this Bone Prison.

    Fear emerged from the bottom of his heart. As he was about to say something, a purple sword light shed through him.

    There were several Sea Creature n Spirit Masters around who wanted to avoid it, but they were turned into blood mist before they could let out a scream.

    The bearded old man was dripping with sweat. No longer dare to act rashly.

    At this moment, a ck light shed outside Bone Prison, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure.

    He tapped with one hand expressionlessly, and the purple sword light shed into his sleeve. His movement was casual without any unnecessary movement.

    Xue Can was already dumbfounded by this scene.

    ¡°Hos¡­ how is this possible¡­¡± Zhang Xiuniang was also so shocked that she could hardly speak.

    The human cultivators behind looked at Liu Ming like they were looking at god.

    At this time, Liu Ming nodded after looking at Xie¡¯er in the distance. After sweeping his gaze over the Phosphorescent Ind, he waved behind his back.

    The group of human cultivators naturally understood his gesture, and they immediately spread up and surrounded the entire Phosphorescent Ind.

    After Liu Ming finished all this, he tapped at the Bone Prison.

    ¡°Poof¡°, Bone Prison turned into a cloud of ck mist and brought Jin Xun to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Who¡­ who the hell are you¡­ But no matter how powerful you are, you will never be a match for Lord Siren King!¡± Jin Xun said unwillingly even though his eyes were full of fear.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming showed a hint of impatience on his face, and he gently stroked the forehead of the bearded old man with one hand. A cloud of ck mist immediately sank into the old man¡¯s forehead.

    The bearded old man seemed to understand something. He opened his mouth in horror, but he could only utter a strange voice.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current cultivation, casting Soul Search was just as easy as lifting a finger.

    After a while, he raised his brows, and ck air shed in his palm. Suddenly, the bearded old man¡¯s head felt like being squeezed by thousands of catties and died in an instant.

    Liu Ming threw the bearded old man to the front of Zhang Xiuniang without even taking another look.

    ¡°Your leader is dead. Anyone who resists will be killed.¡±

    Zhang Xiuniang lifted the corpse of the bearded old man, flew over Phosphorescent Ind and shouted loudly. The voice was heard clearly by all the Sea Creature n people on Phosphorescent Ind.

    The Sea Creature n people all looked desperate when seeing the corpse of the Crystallization Period elder.

    Xue Can showed a hint of joy. He waved 1 hand and brought the human cultivators into the Phosphorescent Ind.

    At this time, some Sea Creature n cultivators, who were not willing to wait for their death, saw that Liu Ming was not making any moves, and they cast their spiritual weapons, trying to break through from the encirclement.

    Among these Sea Creature ns, there were also several Spirit Masters who maintained the array before. Their assault was sessful. They killed several Spirit Apostle Stage cultivators and were about to flee from the encirclement.

    Liu Ming flicked his finger, and several golden lightning arcs sted out and caught up with these Sea Creature n Spirit Masters in an instant.

    Several screams sounded almost at the same time, then the escape lights in the distance burst into golden light one by one.

    Seeing this scene, the rest of the Sea Creature n cultivators who intended to resist fell silent. Knowing that there was no hope of escape, they knelt to Liu Ming who was in the air.

    Zhang Xiuniang and Xue Can quickly led the disciples of the Yunchuan Alliance to suppress the surrendered Sea Creature n people and seized their spiritual weapons, storage bags, etc.

    Without these things, they were not afraid of their resistance.

    The Sea Creature n people were driven aside. The disciples of the Yunchuan Alliance quickly upied the entire Phosphorescent Ind under the lead of Zhang Xiuniang and Xue Can.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t go down. He just suspended in mid-air with a thoughtful look.

    A momentter, a white sword light shot from the ind and stopped behind Liu Ming.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Liu, the remnants of the Sea Creature n have all been contained. All the enchantment facilities on the ind have been destroyed.¡± Zhang Xiuniang said respectfully. There was a hint of joy in her eyes.

    The Sea Creature n people built air here and hoarded a lot of supplies, all of which fell into their hands now. Now the expenses for establishing a stronghold on Dual Pincer Ind werepletely sufficient. There was no need to ask the Yunchuan Alliance to transfer the resources to them.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°However, we couldn¡¯t find Mr. Han Li after searching the entire ind.¡± Zhang Xiuniang said with a frown again.

    ¡°I just found out through soul searching that Mr. Han was taken away by the people sent by Siren King 2 days ago.¡± Liu Ming said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Haiz, since this is the case, we have to go back to Dual Pincer Ind before making our next step.¡± Zhang Xiuniang showed a trace of regret.

    In the following time, after sessfully controlling Phosphorescent Ind, they returned to the Dual Pincer Ind with a full load.

    ¡­

    At this time, many forces were lurking in the Dual Pincer Ind.

    The news that an unnamed human powerhouse conquered the Phosphorescent Ind within a few days spread like wildfire.

    All the forces on Dual Pincer Ind were in an uproar for a while.

    Among them, some of the Sea Creature n forces lurking near Dual Pincer Ind were shocked when they heard the news, and they quickly remained low profile for a while.

    When Zhang Xiuniang brought back the corpse of the Elder Jin Xun of the Golden Scale n to Dual Pincer Ind in a high-profile way, all the Sea Creature ns entrenched in the vicinity immediately withdrew their troops, leaving the Dual Pincer Ind far away.

    The other small and medium-sized alien race forces on Dual Pincer Ind also caused quite a stir, and they each used all their connections to form a good rtionship with the human cultivators.

    For a moment, under the might of Liu Ming, the human cultivators quickly grasped the control of Dual Pincer Ind.

    A few dayster, in a hall in the Dual Pincer City.

    The interior of this hall was rectangr, about tens of meters in size. There were a variety of strange decorations hanging on it. In addition to the main seat covered with fur in the center, there were only 8 wooden chairs on both sides. The decorations were quite crude.

    Liu Ming sat on the main seat calmly. There were 2 cultivators standing on both sides, looking at Liu Ming respectfully.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Liu, it¡¯s thanks to you this time, otherwise we would be helpless in the face of such a dangerous situation on Dual Pincer Ind with our initial strength. Now that the overall situation of Dual Pincer Ind has settled, I wonder what n Master¡¯s Junior has?¡± Zhang Xiuniang thanked Liu Ming.

    ¡°You and I are old acquaintances, don¡¯t be so polite. I n to go back to the Savage Ghost Sect first. By the way, I heard that there is a teleportation array connected to the Yunchuan Continent. I want to borrow it.¡± After Liu Ming waved his hand, he changed the thread of the conversation.

 Chapter 1186: Old Age

    Chapter 1186: Old Age

    ¡°Of course there is no problem with this. The teleportation array is ready to be used. Are you going to leave now?¡± Zhang Xiuniang was startled.

    ¡°Yes, the sooner the better!¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Since Master¡¯s Junior Liu has made up your mind, I¡¯ll take Master¡¯s Junior there.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming had made up his mind, Zhang Xiuniang could only reply like this.

    Liu Ming nodded and stood up slowly, but he turned around and nced at the respectful Xue Can next to him, suddenly showing a strange expression. With a flicker, he appeared in front of him like a ghost and tapped with his finger.

    Xue Can was shocked. He wanted to dodge subconsciously.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Liu Ming said coldly, although his voice was not loud, it was full of unquestionable tone.

    Xue Can was startled, and he immediately stood there obediently, not daring to move.

    With a sh of Liu Ming¡¯s finger, he touched Xue Can¡¯s forehead. Traces of ck aura rushed into his forehead.

    Seeing this situation, Zhang Xiuniang had a strange look in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t say much.

    After a while, Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°The damage to the meridians seems to be caused by training. It isn¡¯t a big problem. Let me help you. It should be able to relieve future worries.¡± Liu Ming put his hand down and said.

    ¡°Thank.. Thank you, Senior Liu.¡± Xue Can was shocked at first, then he tried to channel his technique. After realizing that the original obstacles were gone and the speed of spiritual power in the meridians had increased slightly, he said in ecstasy.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t stay any longer. Lead the way.¡± Liu Ming said to Zhang Xiuniang.

    Looking at Xue Can¡¯s surprised expression, Zhang Xiuniang naturally guessed that Liu Ming¡¯s action just now was to heal Xue Can. She immediately felt a little relieved. She hurriedly responded and walked to a side door first.

    10 minutester, they were already in a secret room.

    In a square stone chamber, there was only a simple small teleportation array.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Liu, Xiuniang has an abrupt request. I hope that if Master Uncle returns to Yunchuan Continent, please go to Tianyue Sect to discuss how to deal with Siren King.¡± Zhang Xiuniang seemed to have thought of something, so said.

    ¡°The distance between 2 sects is not very far away, I can go for a visit.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while and said nomittally.

    After his shoulder shed with a green light to hide his cultivation, his figure flickered into the teleportation array, then heunched a symbol into the array and disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment, Liu Ming appeared in a huge room after a sh of light.

    At the front door, 3 old men appeared in a blink of an eye. They seemed to be the guards of the teleportation array, and they were looking at Liu Ming vigntly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the human cultivators on Dual Pincer Ind, but sir looks unfamiliar for us. What sect do youe from?¡± An old man with rough brows asked.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t have any token on him, but he didn¡¯t want to waste time. A ck light shed all over his body, then he disappeared without a sound.

    There was a crisp sound from the enchantment outside the door, then there was no more sound.

    The 3 old men suddenly looked at each other in dismay.

    ¡­

    It seemed that this was the seaside town of Yunchuan Continent that Zhang Xiuniang mentioned. If it wasn¡¯t for the war, how could the Yunchuan Alliance spent a huge amount of money here to build this teleportation array connected to Dual Pincer Ind. Although it was a little crude, it saved him the hassle of traveling on his own.

    A momentter, Liu Ming was already deep above a seemingly ordinary seaside town. After scanning the town with Divine Thought, a trace of aplicated look appeared in his eyes.

    Immediately, he shook his head and disappeared in a sh.

    In the far horizon, a ck light was flying in the direction of the Savage Ghost Sect.

    And the ordinary mortals in this seaside town were still busy with their own businesses and didn¡¯t notice anything unusual at all.

    ¡­

    After flying for a few days, the surrounding scenery gradually became lush due to the early spring.

    The former river gradually turned into a continuous hilly basin, and some towns built along the river appeared more and more frequently.

    Liu Ming nced at the g flying above a certain small town ahead, and his heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Fengyun County.¡±

    At this moment, there was a loud noise from the distant mountains.

    Liu Ming released Divine Thought to sweep away. A dozen cultivators in white clothes were surrounded by more than 20 cultivators in red clothes.

    Liu Ming wanted to leave, but he suddenly raised his eyebrows. The patterns on the cultivator in white clothes caught his attention, and he flew away in a sh.

    The sounds of fighting came one after another. The cultivators in red clothes were having a number advantage over the cultivators in white clothes. There seemed to be some low rank cultivators on both sides.

    On a small hill a little further away, there were 3 Spirit Apostle Stage cultivators in red clothes, surrounding a white-haired old woman in a triangle formation.

    Several people were casting some low tier spells, fireballs and winddes, toward the white-haired old woman.

    Although the white-haired old woman was at the Spirit Apostleter stage, she was quite proficient with a long sword. She defended herself with sword shadows. The spells only stirred up bursts of airwaves, but the white-haired old woman was pushed back step by step.

    After all, the white-haired old woman was old and frail. She was obviously injured at the moment. Under such a war of attrition, it was only a matter of time before she was killed.

    ¡°Hehe, Miss Bai, meeting us can only be considered unlucky for you. Give up resistance and hand out the true aura, maybe I will let you have a quick death.¡± A ck-faced muscr man in a red cloth said with a smile.

    ¡°Hmph, even if I have to die, I will make you evil cultivators suffer.¡± The white-haired old woman said stubbornly.

    ¡°See if you are still so stubborn after I let you have a taste of the living hell.¡± The ck-faced muscr man roared angrily.

    When the remaining 2 aplices heard the words, their bodies immediately shed red, obviously using some kind of evil spell.

    The 3 of them opened their mouths in the air, and their eyes turned red. 3 streams of scarlet blood mist gushed out of their mouths. After condensing in mid-air, they instantly turned into a cluster of blood mist covering the white-headed old woman.

    The white-haired old woman looked shocked. The long sword in her hand became extremely heavy in the blood mist as if she had been trapped in a quagmire, and her own speed was also greatly reduced.

    The muscr man with thick eyebrows was delighted when he saw this. He drew red lights in both hands as he rushed toward the white-haired old woman.

    As he was about to hit the white-headed old woman, a sudden change urred.

    There was a sh of ck light in mid-air, and a stream of ck light rained down at the evil cultivators in red clothes.

    Before the cultivator in white clothes could react, the evil cultivators in red clothes seemed to be pierced by thousands of arrows. The evil cultivators were turned into meat paste instantly.

    Even the 3 evil cultivators at the Spirit Apostle Stage were also pierced by the ck lights. The blood mist released by the 3 of them dissipated instantly, revealing the white-haired old woman with a pale face among them.

    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what happened.

    ¡°I¡¯m Bai Yan¡¯er, the family master of the Bai Family. Can seniore out and see me so that I can thank you face to face.¡± The white-haired old woman cupped her fist and said respectfully.

    This old woman was actually Bai Yan¡¯er from the Bai Family!

    ¡°Miss Bai, long time no see.¡±

    As soon as the words were finished, a ck light shed in the air. A man in a green robe suddenly appeared in front of Bai Yan¡¯er. It was Liu Ming.

    ¡°You¡­ you are¡­ Liu Ming!¡± Bai Yan¡¯er was suspicious when she heard the voice, then her body trembled when she saw his face.

    The rest of the Bai Family were also surprised when they heard this.

    The family master actually knew the seemingly supernatural senior in front of them, which really confused them.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after such a long time, you can still recognize me.¡±

    Back then, he was able to enter the Savage Ghost Sect by borrowing the name of Bai Congtian of the Bai Family. Then the Seventh Blue True Aura Map he exchanged from the Bai Family was of great help to him.

    The Bai Yan¡¯er in front of him was still a Spirit Apostle Stage cultivator now. After so many years, she had long lost her youth, turning from a beautiful young girl to a dying old woman.

    For a moment, Liu Ming felt a sigh of relief, but in an instant, he returned to normal and looked around.

    ¡°Senior Liu, no need to look. Now I¡¯m the only one left in the Bai Family. The other descendants are really talented. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t be so vulnerable against these few evil cultivators. Haiz¡­¡± Bai Yan¡¯er finally let out a long sigh after her old face changed for a while.

    ¡°Spiritual root is something that can¡¯t be sought at all. If the descendants of the Bai Family can live a stable life, it may not be a good thing.¡± Liu Ming said calmly after hearing the words.

    ¡°How do I not know the truth that wealth cannotst forever? It¡¯s just that the Bai Family has already begun to decline. Even if we intend to live in seclusion, I¡¯m afraid our former enemies will not let us go!¡± Bai Yan¡¯er looked at the injured juniors around and replied with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°You and I were bound by destiny chance back then. I have 3 consumable talismans. They are difficult to use, but the Condensation State cultivator can¡¯t withstand a single blow of it. Even if you encounter a Crystallization Period cultivator, you can hold him for quite some time. You keep them as a defensive measure.¡± Liu Ming frowned when he heard this. After he said a few words in a deep voice, he handed over the 3 talismans in ck lights and taught Bai Yan¡¯er the methods to activate them.

 Chapter 1187: Flying Silver Zombie

    Chapter 1187: Flying Silver Zombie

    ¡°The Bai Family thanks senior.¡± Bai Yan¡¯er was overjoyed when she heard the words. She took the talisman with trembling hands and said very gratefully.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything anymore and flew into the distance.

    Bai Yan¡¯er looked in the direction of the escape light with aplicated expression. After a long while, she let out a long sigh.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming continued to fly in the direction of the Savage Ghost Sect. After flying non-stop for another 2 days and 2 nights, a mountain range shrouded in gray clouds was already in sight. As far as he could see, there were more than a dozen majestic peaks of different heights. All of them towering into the clouds like a fairnd on earth.

    Compared with the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range in the Middle Sky Continent, this scene was obviously insignificant; but in this Yunchuan Continent, it was still a rare scene.

    Liu Ming retracted the escape light, stood in the air and squinted his eyes slightly to look at the highest mountain in the distance.

    The buildings built along the mountain were like scales, winding on both sides of a very thick mountain road. The mountain road coiled like a giant python, leading directly to the mountain peak.

    A look of nostalgia shed across his eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this ce hasn¡¯t changed much after being away for so many years.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself after seeing the familiar scenery around him.

    With a sigh, he moved forward and started descending.

    At this moment, there was a fluctuation behind him. A ghost hand covered with silver scales suddenly emerged and grabbed Liu Ming¡¯s back like lightning.

    But Liu Ming¡¯s figure shed and disappeared; The ghost¡¯s hand missed.

    As a deep roar sounded, there was an evil wind in the air. A silver zombie about 3 meters tall appeared in mid-air.

    This zombie had a human face except for that 2 long canine teeth. It looked exactly like a normal cultivator.

    Its whole body was covered with silver scales, but its back had a pair of bony silver wings, and its 10 nails were extremely sharp. It looked hideous and terrifying.

    The aura emitted had reached the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°Eh, the flying silver zombie¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s surprised voice came from behind the silver zombie.

    The silver zombie let out a groan and pped its wings, wanting to turn around.

    At this moment, a white palm grasped its neck and lifted up its body.

    ¡°Ho Ho!¡°

    The silver zombie let out a roar. Although it was a zombie, after its cultivation broke through the Crystallization Period, it had developed intelligence. How could it be willing to be captured?

    The silver wings pped, stirring a wave of strong wind, and its body released a bright silver light. It struggled violently.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes had a hint of surprise, then there was a burst of crackling sounds from his arm.

    The silver zombie immediately looked painful, and a terrifying force came from the palm behind. Its neck was about to be snapped.

    The silver light suddenly became extremely dim, and its struggling body also curled up. It let out a painful wail from its mouth, but it couldn¡¯t resist at all

    ¡°This mister, please be merciful.¡± A gray cloud shot out from a certain mountain in the distance. The voice of an old man came from it.

    Liu Ming focused his eyes, and he saw the figure in the cloud clearly. He raised his brows slightly.

    The man in the cloud was an old man in a gray robe with triangr white hair on his head. He was the only Crystallization Period cultivator in the Ghost Sect back then, the old man surnamed Yan.

    More than a hundred years had passed, but his cultivation was still at the early stage of the Crystallization Period. His appearance was getting older and older.

    At this moment, the old man surnamed Yan was shocked to see that the person restrained the silver zombie with 1 hand.

    Since this flying silver zombie sessfully advanced a hundred years ago, its cultivation had increased rapidly. It had faintly approached the realm of the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period. Not only it had endless strength, but it was almost invincible to all kinds of spiritual weapons. It had be the biggestbat power in his hand.

    Now, when the Sea Creature n was frequently invading Yunchuan, in order to frighten the Sea Creature n, he released it to patrol the mountains and protect the sect. For strangers who stepped into the range of the Savage Ghost Sect, it wouldunch an attack on its own. Unexpectedly, it was easily subdued by the opponent.

    ¡°May I know who mister is and why are you visiting the Savage Ghost Sect abruptly? If I have offended you, please forgive me.¡± The old man surnamed Yan had scanned Liu Ming with Divine Thought, but he couldn¡¯t detect Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation at all. He hurriedly called in shock.

    After all, if the other party destroyed the silver zombie that he had sacrificially refined with efforts, he would suffer a great loss.

    For some reason, he faintly felt that the aura emanating from this young man in a green robe in the distance was somewhat familiar as if he had met him somewhere before.

    He quickly recalled all those Crystallization Period powerhouses he had met before, but none of them matched the man in front of him. Being able to subdue the flying silver corpse with one hand was at least the cultivation of the Crystallization Periodter stage.

    Not to mention the 5 sects of the Great Xuan Kingdom, but in the other sects in Yunchuan, if there is such a character, I will definitely know. Could it be that the other party is a cultivator living in seclusion all year round?

    Liu Ming smiled and said slowly, ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Yan, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect that your green-haired iron corpse has sessfully advanced into the flying silver corpse.¡±

    After saying that, he lightly threw the silver zombie back.

    The silver zombie screamed in horror and flew toward the old man in a gray robe after being released.

    The old man surnamed Yan was only able to fly 900 meters from Liu Ming at this moment. Hearing that the other party called him Master¡¯s Junior, he quickly took a careful look at the other party. He suddenly remembered a Savage Ghost Sect disciple more than a hundred years ago in his mind, and he was startled, but he still said with some uncertainty,

    ¡°You, you are Liu Ming, Nephew Disciple Liu¡­¡±

    ¡°Hehe, after so many years, I didn¡¯t expect Master¡¯s Junior Yan to still remember me.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist.

    ¡°You¡¯re really Nephew Disciple Liu, but your cultivation level¡­¡± The old man surnamed Yan took a while to recover. He flew a little closer, asking hesitantly.

    ¡°I encountered an ident when I went to Bieyuan Ind to perform a mission more than a hundred years ago. After that, I was transported to a ce outside of the Sea Region. I have been cultivating since then. Until recently, I was not able to return to the Sea Region.¡± Liu Ming said with a smile.

    ¡°Great, I can¡¯t imagine that you have cultivated to such a level in more than a hundred years. It is really a blessing for our sect. Quicklye in and tell me about your adventure.¡± The old man surnamed Yan was naturally overjoyed when he heard the words. He kept away the silver zombie.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior, you first.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Since you have also reached the Crystallization Period, you don¡¯t need to call me Master¡¯s Junior. Just call me mister.¡± The old man surnamed Yan said seriously.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze shed, and he nodded. He didn¡¯t reveal that he had actually advanced to the Real Pellet State and flew behind the old man surnamed Yan.

    There were more than a dozen peaks of different sizes in the Savage Ghost Sect mountain range, various buildings and halls were surrounded by a thick sea of ??clouds. Some cultivators wearing sect costumes were riding clouds anding back and forth between mountain peaks.

    Looking at the several huge buildings on thergest mountain among them, although they were more solemn than before, Liu Ming still recognized some familiar ces such as the Deputy Hall and the Scriptures Pavilion. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a warm feeling in his heart.

    Then theynded in front of a hall on the top of the main peak and walked in.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Yan, what happened just now¡­¡± An old man in sackcloth came out of the hall. He was startled when he saw them.

    The old man in sackcloth was Huang Shi, the sect master of the Savage Ghost Sect. As his Divine Thought scanned Liu Ming, he was shocked. Before he could take a closer look, he hurriedly bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Huang Shi, greetings to senior.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Nephew Disciple Huang, take a good look. This is none other than Liu Ming from back then.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, the old man surnamed Yan said with augh.

    ¡°Junio¡­ Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu¡­¡± Sect Master Huang Shi¡¯s head suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Ming in a daze. His eyes gradually brightened.

    ¡°Senior fellow apprentice, long time no see.¡± Liu Ming said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s really Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu. Where have you been all these years? And your current cultivation level¡­¡± Sect Master Huang Shi was delighted, then he showed a look of horror.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m also very curious about this matter. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± The old man surnamed Yan said with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­ please.¡± Sect Master Huang Shi hastily made way and invited them into the hall to sit down.

    ¡°Back then, you and Miss Ye Tianmei went to the Sea Region, then there was no news from you after that. Miss Ye also sent a message to us to exin the process of your disappearance. Just now you said that you have practiced in a ce outside the Sea Region for all these years? What¡¯s going on?¡± As soon as they sat down, Master¡¯s Junior Yan asked impatiently.

    ¡°Miss Ye is right. I was captured by Siren King on Bieyuan Ind, then I was taken to an underground mine¡­¡± Liu Ming roughly told them what happened back then. He didn¡¯t tell them about his secrets.

    The old man surnamed Yan and Sect Master Huang Shi were astounded after listening. When they heard that Liu Ming had joined the Taiqing Sect and he had advanced to the Real Pellet Stageter stage, they froze immediately.

    ¡°Really¡­ Real Pellet Stateter stage¡­¡± The old man surnamed Yan opened his mouth slightly and looked at Liu Ming in disbelief.

    Sect Master Huang Shi seemed to be petrified. He was speechless for a long time.

    ¡°Middle Sky Continent is the real holy ce for cultivation. Real Pellet State cultivator is only just a mediocre existence in Taiqing Sect. There are Celestial State and even Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses. Don¡¯t be so surprised.¡± Liu Ming shook his head.

    ¡°Taiqing Sect, this is really a great opportunity!¡±

    The 2 of them came back to their senses after hearing that. The old man surnamed Yan¡¯s shock subsided slightly, but he still muttered in disbelief.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. Can I know what happened all these years after I left? I heard that Siren King has returned to the Sea Region, and he has been oppressing the human cultivator forces in the Yunchuan Continent all these years?¡± Liu Ming did not want to talk more about his adventure, and he changed the topic.

 Chapter 1188: Things Are Different

    Chapter 1188: Things Are Different

    ¡°Mr. Liu, oh no, Senior Liu already knows about this.¡± The old man surnamed Yan changed his address to Liu Ming again.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, you don¡¯t need to use the word senior. You and I are still friends of the same generation. You can just call me by my name.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and said.

    ¡°How dare I. Senior Liu has advanced to the Real Pellet State, how can I be presumptuous.¡± The old man surnamed Yan said hastily.

    ¡°No matter what my cultivation is, I will always be a disciple of the Savage Ghost Sect. You should not be so polite, otherwise I will feel a little ufortable.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu said so, I will do as you say.¡± The old man surnamed Yan hurriedly agreed.

    ¡°As you know, a hundred years ago, Siren King came back to the Sea Region. He not only improved his cultivation, but he also rebuilt the Sea Emperor Pce and gathered arge number of old minions. These years, he has been gradually conquering the inds in the Sea Region. The original Sea Region Royal Family has also been subdued by him. Now, they have be the main force invading our Yunchuan. The truce agreement between us and Sea Creature n was originally due to Siren King, now they have be Siren King¡¯s minions, this agreement is naturally voided. If it weren¡¯t that our Yunchuan Continent is located in a remote ce and the Yunchuan Alliance is united, I¡¯m afraid that it would have been annexed by Siren King¡­ But even so, under the current situation, I¡¯m afraid that it will notst long.¡± The old man surnamed Yan said slowly again with a bitter expression.

    ¡°As for our sect, due to the frequent wars with the Sea Creature n these years, our vitality has been greatly damaged. Our strength is only 30% of what it was back then. The same is true for other sects of the Yunchuan Alliance.¡± After a pause, the old man surnamed Yan continued.

    ¡°By the way. I wonder how are the Nine Infant Faction doing now?¡± Liu Ming nodded, then he asked again.

    Liu Ming had learned a little about Siren King and Sea Creature n from Zhang Xiuniang. As for the crisis in the Yunchuan Continent, he roughly expected it.

    ¡°Nephew Disciple Gui, the master of the Nine Infant Faction, unfortunately died in a battle with the Sea Creature n more than 10 years ago. Now there is only Nephew Disciple Zhong left as the Spirit Master of the Nine Infant Faction.¡± The old man surnamed Yan sighed and said slowly.

    Liu Ming was relieved to hear that the nun surnamed Zhong was still alive. He could only sigh secretly for the Gui Ruquan¡¯s demise.

    Back then, there were not many outstanding disciples in the Nine Infant Faction. Yu Cheng died in the enchantment of Fujiao Ind. Shi Chuan fell in the life-and-death trial. The sect had been frequently fighting over the years, resulting in even more scarce resources. It was normal that no one advanced to Spirit Master.

    ¡°As for other factions, the situation is simr¡­¡± Sect Master Huang Shi on the side continued.

    After some questioning, Liu Ming found helplessly that very few of his acquaintances from the Savage Ghost Sect were still alive today.

    Master¡¯s Junior Ruan, who taught him the 4 levels of Hell Bone Secret, failed to break through the bottleneck of the Condensation Period intermediate stage. He had passed away due to old age.

    Master¡¯s Junior Lei from the Heavenly Mechanism Faction and the former master of Jia Lan from the Yin Sha Faction, also fell sessively in the battles with Sea Creature n in these years.

    Mu Yunxian and Du Hai, who used to have a good rtionship with him, had be taoist couples a hundred years ago. Afterward, Du Hai felt that there was no hope of breaking through the Spirit Master, so they both returned to their own family. They were no longer in the Savage Ghost Sect.

    On the contrary, Qian Huiniang, who was from the Ghost Dance Faction, had advanced to the Condensation Period after several attempts. Zhang Cui¡¯er, a quirky girl, had grown up too. She had also cultivated to the Condensation Period intermediate stage and had be a pir of the intermediate forces.

    Gao Chong had the earth spiritual pulse. After years of cultivation, like Zhang Xiuniang, he had already reached the Condensation Periodter stage perfect stage. He was the most promising person in the sect to advance to the Crystallization Period.

    As for the rather mysterious Yang Gan, he left the sect suddenly a hundred years ago, and there was no news from him since then.

    ¡°Senior Fellow Apprentice Yang is not in the sect anymore?¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly. Among the Spirit Masters of the younger generation of the Savage Ghost sect, only Yang Qian had some kind of friendship with him. He didn¡¯t expect that he was no longer in the sect after he returned.

    ¡°The origin of Yang Gan was quite mysterious. Back then, a mysterious Crystallization Period cultivator rmended him to join this sect, and he promised arge amount of resources. Although I hesitated at the time, I epted him in consideration for our sect. Not long after the war with Sea Creature n broke out, this person suddenly appeared and took Yang Gan away. There was no news after that.¡± After thinking about it for a while, the old man surnamed Yan said.

    ¡°Oh, Senior Fellow Apprentice Yang has such a history?¡± Liu Ming said a little surprised.

    ¡°Regarding the origin of Yang Gan, we have also secretly investigated, but we found nothing. He had not done anything abnormal in the sect, so we didn¡¯t investigate this matter further.¡± Sect Master Huang Shi interjected.

    Liu Ming nodded slowly with his eyes flickering.

    ¡°When our sect was in its prime, there were nearly 30 Spirit Masters, but now there are only a dozen or so left. My lifespan is about to end soon, so the current situation is extremely critical to our sect. However, after you return, these are no longer problems.¡± The old man surnamed Yan said meaningfully to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, but he did not speak.

    ¡°We have to quickly notify the faction masters and Spirit Masters about Senior Liu¡¯s return. Later, we will hold a wee ceremony to celebrate that our sect has a Real Pellet State powerhouse. All the disciples in the sect wille to greet senior.¡± Sect Master Huang Shi said with an apologetic smile after thinking about it.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s exactly what it should be. I was so pleased with myself that I forgot about it. Nephew Disciple Huang, you can go ahead and handle it.¡± The old man surnamed Yan nodded in agreement and instructed.

    Sect Master Huang Shi agreed and stood up.

    ¡°Wait a minute! I don¡¯t like to cause such a hugemotion, so avoid this if possible.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand to stop him.

    The old man surnamed Yan and Sect Master Huang Shi were startled when they heard the words.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t like this, let¡¯s make it brief and only let the Spirit Masters of each faction meet Mr. Liuter, how about that?¡± The old man surnamed Yan pondered for a moment, and he said in a consulting tone.

    ¡°Okay. I n to go back to Mountain Nine Infant to have a look.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t reject their kindness, so he stood up and said.

    The old man surnamed Yan and Sect Master Huang Shi naturally did not stop Liu Ming and immediately sent him out of the hall.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s scape light shed, he immediately toward Mountain Nine Infant.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that a Three Spiritual Pulse disciple back then can cultivate to the Real Pellet Stateter stage. This is absolutely unexpected.¡± Seeing Liu Ming flying away, Huang Shi murmured in disbelief.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is able to reach this realm, he must have a moreplicated adventure than he mentioned, but we don¡¯t have to care about this. Mr. Liu is our biggest backer. We must try our best to hold him. You first inform the faction masters, then we will discuss the wee ceremony.¡± After thinking about it for a while, the old man surnamed Yan instructed again.

    ¡°Yes, Master¡¯s Junior Yan is more considerate. I will arrange it right away.¡± Sect Master Huang Shi hastily agreed and walk down quickly.

    After Huang Shi left, the old man surnamed Yan stood at the entrance of the hall for a while, thinking about something. He left quickly after a while.

    At this time, Liu Ming had alreadye to a mountain peak.

    Looking from a distance, although the dozen tall buildings on the top of the mountain looked a bit dpidated, he still recognized it at a nce. This was the Mountain Nine Infant where he stayed when he first joined.

    After a ck light shed, he came to a stone house on the mountainside.

    This was the small courtyard where he lived in the past. It didn¡¯t seem to have changed much at the moment, but the entire courtyard seemed to have been empty and uninhabited. The courtyard was covered with thick dust.

    Liu Ming had a look of reminiscence.

    At that time, he pretended to be a disciple of the Bai Family and entered the Nine Infant Faction with the qualification of Three Spiritual Pulse. He grew from an unknown write-in disciple to a Spirit Master whoter attracted the attention of the sect. The bits and pieces of it were still vivid even though many years had passed.

    After a while, Liu Ming shook his head. He continued to move toward the top of Mountain Nine Infant.

    When he appeared in front of the main hall of the Mountain Nine Infant, he was startled.

    On the square in front of the main hall, there stood a purple-robed nun with white temples, behind her were more than 20 disciples of the Nine Infant Faction. They lined up on both sides respectfully.

    The nun in a purple robe looked about 50 years old with slight wrinkles around her eyes. One could vaguely see her youthful beauty.

    This person was the nun surnamed Zhong.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s figure, the nun surnamed Zhong trembled slightly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s calm mind had a slight ripple as if he had time traveled more than a hundred years ago. When he was just brought to Mountain Nine Infant¡­

    ¡°Master.¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath, quickly calmed down and bowed respectfully to the nun surnamed Zhong.

    ¡°The sect master has just notified me, but I still can¡¯t believe it. After so many years, you are now already a Real Pellet State cultivator. Although you and I were master and disciple, things have changed. I really dare not call you my disciple.¡± The nun surnamed Zhong examined Liu Ming carefully a few times. Her eyes were full of relief, but she still smiled wryly.

    ¡°Master, what are you saying? Back then, I received your great favor many times. No matter what time it is, I will always be your disciple.¡± Liu Ming raised his head and said word by word.

    When Daoist Zhong heard the words, her expression changed. She seemed to be moved and seemed to sigh a little. She opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t say anything after all.

    ¡°Master, are these all disciples of the Nine Infant Faction?¡± Liu Ming changed the topic and nced at the 2 rows of Spirit Apostle cultivators behind.

    These disciples all looked very young. Most of them were at the early stage and intermediate stage of Spirit Apostle. There were only a few of them at theter stage.

    ¡°Yes, most of them are new disciples in the past 10 years or so.¡± The nun surnamed Zhong looked back at the disciples behind her and nodded.

    ¡°Greetings, Senior Liu!¡± The 2 rows of disciples bowed to Liu Ming in unison.

    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no need to be too polite.¡± Liu Ming nodded. He suddenly grabbed his hand. A ck halo appeared above all the disciples and covered them.

 Chapter 1189: Look After

    <h4>Chapter 1189: Look After</h4>

    These Nine Infant Faction¡¯s disciples suddenly felt a warm current rushing into their limbs and bones along with wisps of ck air, driving the spiritual power in their bodies to run rapidly. Gradually, streams of ck mucus flowed out from their pores all over their bodies.

    Seeing this, the nun surnamed Zhong seemed to have thought of something. She looked at Liu Ming gratefully but said nothing.

    After 15 minutes, Liu Ming waved his hand and dispersed the ck light at his hand.

    These Spirit Apostle disciples suddenly felt that their bodies became much lighter. A fresh air flowed unimpeded from head to toe. They were benefiting from it.

    The nun surnamed Zhong naturally saw that Liu Ming had easily widened the meridians of these Spirit Apostle Stage disciples a lot. The benefits to these people¡¯s future cultivation were self-evident.

    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡± The20 Nine Infant Faction¡¯s disciples were pleasantly surprised. They hurriedly thanked Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming waved his hand with a smile.

    With his current cultivation, expanding the meridians of the Spirit Apostle Stage cultivators was as easy as lifting his hand. He just took it as a gift at the first meeting.

    Next, under the lead of the nun surnamed Zhong, Liu Ming walked into the main hall of Mountain Nine Infant.

    As he entered through the door, a simple and familiar atmosphere rushed over his face, making his thoughts churn.

    The main hall here didn¡¯t seem to have changed much from more than a hundred years ago. Although the Nine Infant Faction was in a downtrend in the past, there were still 3 Spirit Masters, Gui Ruquan, Zhu Chi, and the nun surnamed Zhong, as well as Shi Chuan and the other talented disciples, the atmosphere seemed cheerful. Now, only the main seat was left in the main hall. There was an indescribable feeling of loneliness.

    After the nun surnamed Zhong ordered someone to move a main seat, they sat down side by side. The rest of the disciples stood in 2 rows with their hands beside their bodies.

    ¡°Master, are these all the disciples of the Nine Infant Faction?¡± Liu Ming nced away and asked so.

    ¡°Yes, since Senior Fellow Apprentice fell, I can¡¯t teach too many disciples by myself, so I don¡¯t ept many disciples. The Nine Infant Faction has declined a lot since you were still alive.¡± The nun surnamed Zhong said with a sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about Master¡¯s Junior Gui from Sect Master Huang Shi. The fate of our cultivators is fickle. Master, don¡¯t be sad.¡± Liu Mingforted her.

    The nun surnamed Zhong nodded when she heard the words.

    For the following time, they chatted with each other for a while. The nun surnamed Zhong asked about Liu Ming¡¯s training experience over the years, and Liu Ming also learned more about the current situation of the Nine Infant Faction.

    Xiao Feng, Xue Shan, Wan Xiaoqian and others who joined the Nine Infant Faction with him back then either fell in the battle with the Sea Creature n or died of old age, which made Liu Ming quite sad.

    Seeing the nun surnamed Zhong¡¯s aging face, Liu Ming moved his mind and pointed at the table.

    2 white jade bottles, a fiery red long sword and a white jade tablet appeared on the table. He said,

    ¡°Master, here are some elixirs that can improve spiritual power, and these 2 spiritual weapons are decent. Let me honor you as a disciple¡¯s gift!¡±

    Inside the jade bottle was the cold condensing pill he took during the Condensation Period. The fiery red long sword and the white jade tablet were two superb spiritual weapons, one for attack and one for defense. Theyplemented each other quite well.

    The nun surnamed Zhong naturally saw the umon of the 2 spiritual weapons and the 2 bottles of elixirs at a nce. Even through the jade bottles, she could sense the astonishing spirit emanating from them.

    These things were more than good. Even if they were ced among those Crystallization Period cultivators in the Yunchuan Continent, they would definitely fight to the death for them.

    ¡°This¡­ this is too nice of you. Master will ept them¡­¡± The nun surnamed Zhong had a hesitant look on her face as if she wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she still put these things away.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming sighed in his mind.

    Most of the spiritual weapons, elixirs, etc. that he carried were used by the Real Pellet State cultivator, at least the Crystallization Period was required to use them.

    He was used to cleaning out his belongings every once in a while. He would rece unnecessary things with spirit stones, so there were really not many that he could give away.

    If he had known that he would return to Yunchuan, he would have purchased a batch of suitable things in advance.

    However, he still had quite a lot of various spiritual materials on him. As long as he spent a little effort, it was enough to increase the strength of the Savage Ghost Sect by arge margin.

    While Liu Ming was chatting with the nun surnamed Zhong, other factions in Savage Ghost Sect also received messages from the sect master.

    ¡­

    In the main hall of the Ghost Dance Faction, a beautiful woman in white clothes who looked about 50 years old was sitting on the main seat. Judging from her appearance, she should be Lin Caiyu, the master of the Ghost Dance Faction back then.

    Sitting below her were 2 beautiful women, Qian Huiniang and Zhang Cui¡¯er.

    Qian Huiniang was dressed in a ck shirt. Her skin was delicate. Her hair was ck and shiny, and it was curled up high. Herplexion was a little indifferent.

    Zhang Cui¡¯er had long since grown up and turned into a charming beauty with a melon-shaped face. Her facial features looked extremely spiritual.

    Lin Caiyu was holding amunication disk array with a look of astonishment on her face.

    ¡°Senior Sister Apprentice Lin, what happened?¡± Seeing Lin Caiyu¡¯s expression, Qian Huiniang couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Lin Caiyu immediately said the content of the message, and Qian Huiniang and Zhang Cui¡¯er opened their mouths in surprise.

    ¡°I already knew that Liu Ming was an extraordinary person back then, but I never thought that he would have such an achievement after only a hundred years of effort.¡± Lin Caiyu said with twinkling eyes.

    Qian Huiniang and Zhang Cuier looked at each other.

    ¡°Liu Ming, is that Three Spiritual Pulse kid from the Nine Infant Faction back then?¡± Zhang Cui¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Chui¡¯er, don¡¯t be rude. Senior Liu is now a Real Pellet State cultivator, don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Lin Caiyu reprimanded.

    Zhang Cuier stuck out her tongue and closed her mouth.

    ¡°Sect master summoned us, Spirit Masters, to greet Senior Liu. Let¡¯s go to the Mountain Nine Infant immediately.¡± Lin Caiyu stood up and said unquestionably.

    When Qian Huiniang and Zhang Cuier heard the words, they stood up quickly. There was a hint of curiosity in their eyes.

    ¡­

    In the Blood Morph Faction¡¯s main hall, Gao Chong sat on a chair, and Sect Master Huang Shi stood in front of him with a serious face.

    Gao Chong¡¯s appearance had changed quite a lot now. He had matured a lot. His body was extremely burly. Even if he was sitting, he was not much shorter than Sect Master Huang Shi, but his eyes were widened with an expression of disbelief.

    ¡°Master, is this serious?¡± Gao Chong asked.

    ¡°Of course it is true. Will I lie to you about such things? Liu Ming is now a Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator. When he was still in the sect, you had a bad rtionship with him. When we greet himter, be sure to pay attention.¡± Huang Shi warned with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Disciple understands.¡± Gao Chong¡¯s expression changed for a while, and he nodded slowly.

    ¡°I know you are arrogant, but at this moment, you must not offend Liu Ming in the slightest¡­¡± Huang Shi said coldly.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, Senior Liu is already a Real Pellet State cultivator, I will never try to provoke him again.¡± Gao Chong said with a bitter expression.

    ¡°Good that you understand. Let¡¯s go.¡± Hearing Gao Chong¡¯s words, Huang Shi was relieved. He led him out of the hall quickly.

    From the peak of Yin Sha Faction, a gray cloud shot out toward the Mountain Nine Infant. Above The gray cloud stood an old man in a gray robe. It was Chu Qi who had a dispute with Gui Ruquan back then.

    Fighting with Sea Creature n for many years, Yin Sha Faction was now the same as Nine Infant Faction, only a Spirit Master was left.

    The Spirit Masters of the Corpse Refinement Faction and Heavenly Mechanism Faction also rushed to the Mountain Nine Infant ording to the order of the sect master.

    ¡­

    In the main hall of the Nine Infant Faction, Liu Ming was sitting on the main seat, slowly drinking the special spiritual tea from Mountain Nine Infant. The nun surnamed Zhong was no longer in the main hall.

    Although he was drinking tea, his Divine Thought had already had a clear view of the situation outside the hall.

    The Spirit Masters of various veins were constantly gathering in the small square outside the hall. At this moment, under the arrangement of Sect Master Huang Shi, they were standing still with a solemn expression as if preparing to wait for everyone to arrive and then go inside to greet Liu Ming together.

    Ta ta ta¡­

    Following the sound of footstepsing in from far and near, it was the old man surnamed Yan who pushed the door in alone.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, the fellow apprentices outside the door and I are considered toe from the same ce, so we should avoid themon etiquette if possible. Why make it so solemn.¡± Before the old man surnamed Yan could speak, Liu Ming stood up and invited the old man surnamed Yan to sit down beside him.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, not at all. You are now a Real Pellet State cultivator. The etiquette is a must, otherwise how can it match your current identity and cultivation? Today is just a gathering in the sect. I have informed the other sects of the Yunchuan Alliance about your return. They will attend the grand ceremony 3 dayster.¡± The old man surnamed Yan stepped forward and sat down and said so as if to inquire.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. He understood that this so-called grand ceremony was actually a gathering of cultivators from various sects to discuss strategies against Siren King.

    Since it was about the Yunchuan Alliance, he couldn¡¯t say anything more, so he could only slightly nod his head.

    ¡°Thank you Mr. Liu for your understanding. There is one more thing to discuss with you. I hope Mr. Liu can agree.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming did not refuse, the old man surnamed Yan was relieved, then stood up and said sincerely.

    ¡°I want to hear your request first before answering you .¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Now the Yunchuan Continent and the Sea Creature n are fighting each other year after year. The Savage Ghost Sect¡¯s cultivators have also suffered a lot of casualties. The inheritance of the Spirit Master is almost at a loss. The Great Xuan Kingdom¡¯s 5 sects have the intention of crowding us out. Now my life is about to end, but there is not a Crystallization Period cultivator in the sect who can inherit my ce. Fortunately, Mr. Liu¡¯s strength is unfathomable. If you can take over the Savage Ghost Sect this time, I will die without regret.¡± The old man surnamed Yan bowed as he said this.

    ¡°Brother Yan doesn¡¯t have to be like this.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he raised his hand.

    The old man surnamed Yan suddenly felt a strong force supporting his body, and he couldn¡¯t bow down at all. He was startled, and his awe of Liu Ming deepened.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to refuse, but I have long been determined to pursue the great way all my life, I have no interest in suchmon matters. Please forgive me.¡± Liu Ming said without hesitation.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1190: Grand Elder

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Grand Elder</h4>

    When Master¡¯s Junior Yan heard the words, a look of disappointment appeared on his face. Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s resolute expression, he couldn¡¯t utter any words of advice, so he could only say with a wry smile,

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu is not interested in running the Savage Ghost Sect, would you be willing to serve as the grand elder of our sect?¡±

    ¡°Grand elder?¡± Liu Ming still hesitated.

    With his current Real Pellet State, it was indeed more than enough to serve as the grand elder of the Savage Ghost Sect.

    ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be in a hurry to refuse. The reason why I made this request is to use your name to inspire the disciples in the sect and also to deter the viins. I would never dare to sir with trivial matters in the sect. ¡°The old man surnamed Yan added hastily.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s just borrowing my name, it¡¯s eptable.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while, and he finally nodded.

    The current situation of Savage Ghost Sect was indeed not very good, and he was not an ungrateful person, let alone when he was in Tomb of Serene King, he personally promised Yin Liu to take care of Savage Ghost Sect.

    ¡°Great, thank you, Mr. Liu.¡± The old man surnamed Yan was overjoyed and bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°This is my responsibility too. Mr. Yan doesn¡¯t need to be so polite. I have some elixir that can strengthen your cultivation. It should prolong your life by 20 years. Also, this is a magic weapon prototype-level spiritual weapon. If you don¡¯t mind, you can use it.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly, then he took out a red bottle and a short stick emitting a ck halo and handed them to the old man surnamed Yan.

    Master¡¯s Junior Yan was startled when he heard it, then he looked at the 2 things. Feeling the strong medicinal fragrance in the bottle and the tyrannical spiritual pressure from the short stick, his body couldn¡¯t help trembling slightly.

    In the Yunchuan Continent, even the Crystallization Period cultivator only used upper grade spiritual weapons and superb spiritual weapons are extremely rare, let alone magic weapon prototypes.

    ¡°Thank you for your generosity, then I will not be polite.¡± The old man surnamed Yan received the items excitedly.

    ¡°Here are also some spiritual materials that can be used in alchemy and forging. I remember that our sect is quite proficient in this way, so Mr. Yan can handle them by yourself.¡± Liu Ming took out another storage equipment and handed it to the old man surnamed Yan.

    The old man surnamed Yan quickly took it. When he released Divine Thought into it, he was stunned for a while. It took a long time before he reacted in joy.

    ¡°This¡­ Mr. Liu bestowing so many spiritual materials is naturally a great opportunity for our disciples. However, will such arge expenditure have any impact on your cultivation? It is better that I only take half of them. ¡°The old man surnamed Yan thanked him first, then he asked worriedly.

    ¡°Brother Yan, don¡¯t worry, just use them. They are no longer useful to me, so take them as my kindness for the sect.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m at ease.¡± The old man surnamed Yan heaved a sigh of relief, then he carefully put away the storage equipment.

    These spiritual materials were enough for the Savage Ghost Sect to use for decades. As long as they were used properly, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to cultivate 1 or 2 Crystallization Period cultivators.

    ¡°Now the Spirit Masters are all here, I will let them in right now.¡± After looking in the direction of the door, the old man surnamed Yan turned his head and asked with a submissive tone.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Ming nodded and corrected his sitting posture.

    The old man surnamed Yan walked out quickly. After a while, the door was pushed open again. The Spirit Master of each mountain peak walked in.

    Liu Ming raised his eyes and saw that under the lead of Sect Master Huang Shi, there were only about a dozen people. It looked a little deste.

    He nced at it and found that there were only a few familiar faces such as Lin Caiyu, Chu Qi, Gao Chong, Qian Huiniang, Zhang Cui¡¯er. He wasn¡¯t familiar with other Spirit Masters. They should be newly promoted Spirit Masters in the past century.

    These people quietly nced at Liu Ming, then they lowered their heads hastily.

    Lin Caiyu, Chu Qi and other veteran Spirit Masters all showed strange looks on their faces.

    Qian Huiniang and Zhang Chuer had some contact with Liu Ming before. When they looked at Liu Ming, there was less restraint in their eyes, but there was a little more curiosity.

    Standing behind the crowd, Gao Chong nced at Liu Ming with aplicated expression, then he hurriedly lowered his head. However, his tall stature stood out in the crowd.

    Liu Ming nced at Gao Chong, then he looked away without any strange expression.

    ¡°Everyone, this is the new grand elder of our Savage Ghost sect¡ª Elder Liu Ming. Elder Liu has been cultivating outside the sect. He just returned to the sect recently. Now he has reached the realm of the Real Pellet Stateter stage.¡± The old man surnamed Yan pointed Liu Ming and said with unconceble excitement.

    ¡°Greeting to Elder Liu.¡± Although more than a dozen Spirit Masters had known about it beforehand, they couldn¡¯t help being excited when they heard this. They bowed to Liu Ming.

    The Yunchuan Continent and even the entire Sea Region, after thousands of years, only Siren King had reached the Real Pellet State. Now the Savage Ghost Sect had a Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator, Liu Ming, the entire sect might be famous within a few days. Its status in the entire continent would also rise ordingly. The future development was needless to mention.

    As a Spirit Master under the sect, they must be able to get a lot of benefits.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be too polite, sit down too.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    As the Spirit Masters heard this, they looked at each other, found their seats and sat down respectfully.

    Liu Ming frowned. He was not good at this kind of scene, so he gave the old man surnamed Yan an eye gesture.

    ¡°Hehe, everyone doesn¡¯t need to be so reserved. Elder Liu¡¯s return with great cultivation is a great event that will only happen once in a thousand years. Since Grandmaster Liu Yin, our Savage Ghost Sect has been passed down¡­¡±

    The old man surnamed Yan began to chatter a lot at once, exining the origin, development, and even the current situation of the sect one by one. The Spirit Masters below became emotional.

    ¡°¡­ Right, I summoned everyone here today. In addition to letting you meet with Elder Liu, there is one more thing. That is the grand ceremony that will be held in 3 days. I have sent out invitations and invited other members of the Yunchuan Alliance toe over. It¡¯s a big matter, so starting today, we need to make arrangements.¡± The old man surnamed Yan said with a sudden change of subject.

    The old man surnamed Yan deserved to be the person who had managed the Savage Ghost Sect for hundreds of years. Everything was arranged by him in an orderly manner. Everyone present received some tasks.

    An hourter, all the Spirit Masters left one after another.

    In the following time, the old man surnamed Yan told Liu Ming about the main figures of some sects of the Yunchuan Alliance today.

    ¡°Oh, so the Yunchuan Alliance is now led by Yuanmo Sect, Huayi Sect, Zhaode Sect and other big sects?¡± Liu Ming asked with a raised eyebrow after listening for a while.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the Yunchuan Continent, these sects are the most powerful. Also, the Yuanmo Sect has the most aloof position. Our Great Xuan Five Sects are almost second-rate sects in front of them.¡± The old man surnamed Yan smiled bitterly, then he said in an envious and self-deprecating tone.

    Liu Ming nodded. When he was still in Yunchuan, he had some understanding of the strength of Yuanmo Sect and Huayi Sect. They were indeed much stronger than the Savage Ghost Sect and other Great Xuan sects.

    ¡°By the way, in the Alliance, besides Yuanmo Sect¡¯s Senior Yuan Mo, there is also a casual cultivator who has reached the Pseudo Pellet State stage. This person¡¯s surname is Mo. His strength should not be underestimated.¡± The old man surnamed Yan continued.

    ¡°A casual cultivator at the Pseudo Pellet State?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He was indeed a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that in addition to Yuan Mo, there was also a Pseudo Pellet State human cultivator in Yunchuan Continent. The key was that he was a casual cultivator.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This person was unknown before. He appeared suddenly when the Sea Creature n attacked the Yunchuan Continent decades ago. There is no way to verify his background, but he seems to have a good rtionship with Yuanmo Sect.¡± The old man surnamed Yan nodded and said.

    ¡°I see. With these 2 people here, it is no wonder that the Yunchuan Alliance is able tost for so many years.¡± Liu Ming said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Now I have notified the Yunchuan Alliance about Mr. Liu and invited them to attend the grand ceremony 3 dayster, these people will most likelye. By then, I will introduce them to Mr. Liu one by one.¡± The old man surnamed Yan said a little proudly.

    ¡°Brother Yan will arrange these matters.¡± Liu Ming said calmly without any change in expression.

    The old man surnamed Yan agreed, then there was a hint of hesitation on his face. He said,

    ¡°Mr. Liu, after theye here, they will naturally mention the matter of fighting against the Sea Creature n¡­ Forgive me for being blunt, with Mr. Liu guarding the Yunchuan Continent, Siren King must not dare to do anything to Yunchuan Continent, but it is better to avoid fighting with Siren King. I had seen Siren King with my own eyes. His current strength is far beyond imagination.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, don¡¯t worry, I know what to do.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, but he said with a light smile.

    The old man surnamed Yan was secretly relieved when he heard the words, and he continued to say with a smile,

    ¡°This is the best. Our sect has prepared a ce for you to live in. It is just above Spirit Gather Peak (Juling Peak). The natural spirit there is the strongest in the entire Savage Ghost Sect.¡±

    ¡°Thank you Brother Yan for your kindness, but I can just live in Mountain Nine Infant.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and declined with a smile.

    At his level of cultivation, the spirit in Yunchuan Continent could no longer help him in his cultivation.

    ¡°This¡­ If that¡¯s the case, then I will follow your will.¡± The old man surnamed Yan nodded and said after being stunned.

    After they talked for a while, the old man surnamed Yan got up and bade farewell.

    The nun surnamed Zhong was overjoyed when he heard that Liu Ming was going to stay in Mountain Nine Infant. She hurriedly arranged the best cave house for him.

    However, Liu Ming intended to live in the courtyard on the mountainside where he once lived.

    The nun surnamed Zhong was a little taken aback when she heard this, but she had no reason to disagree.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1191: Write-in Disciple

    Half an hourter, Liu Ming stood with his hands behind his back in the small courtyard where he used to live.

    At first nce, the ce had been tidied up. Everything seemed to be the same as before, which made Liu Ming have a nostalgic feeling.

    After casually wandering around in the small courtyard, he walked into the secret room. After sitting down cross-legged, his state of mind was extremely peaceful. He soon entered the state of emptiness.

    At the same time, on the small square outside the main hall of the main peak of Savage Ghost Sect, a gray escape light descended from the sky and revealed the figure of the old man surnamed Yan.

    At this moment, his brows were tightly wrinkled and his face seemed a little solemn as he strode into the hall.

    As if hearing the movement, a small door on the side of the main hall was pushed open. An old man in sackcloth came out. It was Huang Shi.

    ¡°Could it be that Elder Liu did not agree to take over the Savage Ghost Sect?¡± Sect Master Huang Shi saw the solemn expression on the old man surnamed Yan, and he vaguely guessed something. He asked respectfully.

    ¡°<em>Haiz</em>, I already had a premonition before. After asking tentatively, his tone is quite firm. He won¡¯t change his mind easily.¡± The old man surnamed Yan shook his head and said.

    ¡°Since this is the case, we can¡¯t force him too much, otherwise it may be counterproductive.¡± Sect Master Huang Shi sighed after thinking about it.

    ¡°Of course, the future luck of our Savage Ghost Sect depends entirely on him. Unfortunately, if Liu Ming is willing to take over the power, our Savage Ghost Sect will be able to restore the glory when Grandmaster Liu Yin was alive¡­¡± Thinking of this, Master¡¯s Junior Yan sighed again.

    Sect Master Huang Shi also showed a regretful expression upon hearing this.

    After a while, the old man surnamed Yan seemed to have thought of something. He took out a storage bracelet that Liu Ming gave him and handed it to Sect Master Huang Shi.

    After Sect Master Huang Shi took the bracelet with some doubts, he used Divine Thought to probe it a little. A look of astonishment suddenly appeared on his face.

    ¡°So¡­ so many spiritual materials, and they seem to be of high quality! Could it be¡­these are all bestowed by Elder Liu?¡± Sect Master Huang Shi said in surprise.

    ¡°Exactly, it seems that the resources in the Middle Sky Continent are richer than the rumors. You can arrange these spiritual materials, but now the resources in the sect are tight, so remember to use them rationally.¡± The old man surnamed Yan ordered in a deep voice.

    After thinking about it, he added another sentence,

    ¡°Right, we must allocate more training resources to the Nine Infant Faction.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I understand that of course.¡± The sect master hastily responded, put away the bracelet and left to make arrangements.

    The night was fleeting.

    In the early morning of the second day, in the main hall of Mountain Nine Infant, Liu Ming and the nun surnamed Zhong were sitting side by side, discussing some cultivation matters.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current knowledge of cultivation, a random word of advice could enlighten the nun surnamed Zhong.

    The nun surnamed Zhong practiced a yin fire attribute technique, but she had been stuck in the bottleneck of the Condensation Period intermediate stage for many years and failed to break through. After receiving some advice from Liu Ming, he naturally benefited a lot. There was a faint sign of a breakthrough.

    The nun surnamed Zhong was overjoyed, but there was a hint of hesitation suddenly. She wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she still didn¡¯t say a word.

    ¡°Master, just say if you have anything, don¡¯t have any scruples.¡± Seeing the change in the nun surnamed Zhong¡¯s expression, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help saying in surprise.

    ¡°Liu Ming. Apart from the disciples you met yesterday, there is actually one other disciple of the Nine Infant Faction who is not present. He just returned today. I wonder if you are interested in meeting him¡­ It can be a chance for him.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He faintly understood the meaning of the nun surnamed Zhong, and he nodded slightly.

    Seeing this, the nun surnamed Zhong showed a gleam of joy on his face. He cupped his fist. After a while, a young man n a taoist robe walked in.

    ¡°Disciple Zhong Wendao greets the grand elder.¡± The young man in a taoist robe was obviously excited. As soon as he entered the door, he immediately bowed down and fell to the ground, saying respectfully.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and scanned him with Divine Thought.

    The young man in front of him had a dark skin, about 17 years old, and his cultivation was not bad. He had already reached the Spirit Apostleter stage.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s eyes stopped on the young man for a moment, he let out a sigh. He said slowly to the nun surnamed Zhong,

    ¡°Although this son only has the aptitude of Six Spiritual Pulse, he has a good yin bone spiritual body, but his cultivation should be stuck in the Spirit Apostleter stage for a long time, right?¡±

    ¡°To tell you the truth, he is a junior disciple of my family. Although his aptitude is average, he practices extremely hard. Now, he has stepped into the Spirit Apostleter stage. But because of my limited cultivation, I can¡¯t let him make any progress. I wonder if you can give him some pointers.¡± The nun surnamed Zhong said hastily.

    Liu Ming was silent for a while, then said with a smile,

    ¡°Since you are a junior disciple of master¡¯s family, I will naturally do my best.¡±

    In the following time, at Liu Ming¡¯s request, the young man followed him into a secret room in the side hall and told the nun surnamed Zhong to wait outside to prevent anyone from disturbing him.

    The secret room was not big, only a few dozen of meters in size. The furnishings inside were simple, but it seemed quite quiet.

    The young man was sitting cross-legged on a bright yellow futon in the center of the room at the moment. Liu Ming casually walked to the side and said with a nk expression,

    ¡°Close your eyes and rx.¡±

    Hearing this, the young man in a taoist robe quickly closed his eyes.

    After Liu Ming looked at him for a while, he raised his eyebrows, stretched out one hand, and spread his fingers. A ck mist as thick as liquid rolled out of his palm, and it slowly spread on the young man¡¯s body. A wist of mist was split out and surged into the top of his head.

    The young man in taoist robe first frowned. Beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, looking quite painful.

    But as Liu Ming continued to cast spells, the ck liquid mist gradually enveloped his whole body. He hummed lightly, and his brows rxed, showing an extremelyfortable expression.

    The next moment, Liu Ming turned his hands. The ck mist surged out from the head of the young man and returned to Liu Ming.

    ¡°I¡¯ve left some spiritual power in your body, now you try to condense the spiritual power in your sea of ??consciousness together.¡± Looking at the slightly surprised expression of the young man in a taoist robe, Liu Ming said lightly.

    This kid was quite clever. He didn¡¯t ask too many questions. He hurriedly started to channel spiritual power ording to Liu Ming¡¯s instructions.

    2 hours passed by in a sh.

    The young man in a taoist robe suddenly let out a long sigh with an eased expression. He opened his eyes suddenly, and the eyes were gleaming.

    At this moment, if someone scanned him with Divine Thought, he would find that the true spirit power that originally flowed like mist in his dantian had all turned into a rather viscous ck liquid at this moment.

    The young man clenched his fists, felt the changes in his body, and then looked at Liu Ming in disbelief. He seemed to have thought of something, then he jumped up and knelt down at Liu Ming.

    ¡°If senior doesn¡¯t mind, Junior Zhong Wendao wants to be senior¡¯s disciple. I¡¯m willing to serve senior for my life.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, the young man in a taoist robe said in a rather sincere tone.

    ¡°Did you not have a master before?¡± Liu Ming was startled when he heard this, then he said with a normal expression.

    ¡°Junior has been taught by Grandmother Zhong before, and I have not done the ceremony of apprenticeship like other people. Senior just helped me advance to the Condensation Period easily. I have never seen such power before. I hope senior can fulfill my wish¡­¡± The young boy in a taoist robe said truthfully.

    Liu Ming frowned. He touched his chin with one hand and thought for a long time, then he said in a deep voice,

    ¡°I have no intention of epting disciple, but since you have a rare yin bone spiritual body, which is quite suitable for practicing a kind of technique that I know. You and I seem to be bound by destiny. If that is the case, I can ept you as my write-in disciple, are you willing?¡±

    ¡°Disciple Zhong Wendao greets master.¡±

    When Zhong Wendao heard this, he immediately showed ecstasy and bowed to Liu Ming as his master.

    Looking at Zhong Wendao¡¯s respectful expression, Liu Ming nodded slightly.

    ¡°Okay, since you are my write-in disciple, I will grant you some benefits. This is the first 9 levels of the Hell Bone Secret, which are very suitable for your yin bone spiritual body. If you practice diligently, your cultivation is bound to rise.¡±

    After saying that, Liu Mingunched a jade slip. The jade slip spun and suspended before Zhong Wendao.

    Back then, Master Ruan had limited cultivation and the copy of the Hell Bone Secret was missing some parts, so he mistakenly thought that this Hell Bone Secret could only be cultivated by Three Spiritual Pulse. Now, there were such worries after he got the full version from the Tomb of Serene King.

    ¡°Thank you for the reward, Master.¡±

    Although Zhong Wendao didn¡¯t know how powerful this technique was, since it was bestowed by Liu Ming, he knew it must be extraordinary. He received it with both hands respectfully.

    In the following time, Liu Ming pointed out some cultivation issues to the young man in a taoist robe, then he gave him some elixirs that would help stabilize his cultivation and a few spiritual weapons that he could use in the future.

    Although Zhong Wendao¡¯s cultivation was not high, he could also see the extraordinariness of these elixirs and spiritual weapons, so he kowtowed to thank Liu Ming again.

    ¡°You have just advanced to Condensation Period. You have to concentrate on practicing for a period of time to stabilize your realm, otherwise it will be bad for your future cultivation. Well, let¡¯s go out.¡± Liu Ming finally gave him a reminder.

    Zhong Wendao nodded again and again, then he left the secret room.

    Liu Ming stood there silently for a moment, then he walked toward the door of the secret room.

    epting this write-in disciple was not done on a whim.

    The Sea Region¡¯s spiritual veins were poor and its resources are scarce, so it was really not suitable for a Real Pellet State cultivator like him to live here for a long time.

    After the Sea Emperor Pce was eliminated, he would try to find a way to return to the Middle Sky Continent.

    epting a write-in disciple could be regarded as leaving a descendant in Yunchuan Continent, so that he could take care of Savage Ghost Sect for him in the future. It could be regarded aspleting what he promised Yin Liu back then.

    Outside the secret room, the nun surnamed Zhong was astounded to see that Zhong Wendao had advanced to the Condensation Period. She naturally admired Liu Ming¡¯s extraordinary means.

    Hearing that Liu Ming had epted Zhong Wendao as a write-in disciple, the nun surnamed Zhong was even more overjoyed.

 Chapter 1192: Array Master

    The fact that Liu Ming created a Spirit Master with a casual move quickly spread among the Savage Ghost Sect. It naturally caused quite a stir.

    The Spirit Masters of other factions hurriedly gathered some disciples who had encountered bottlenecks in their cultivation and prepared to take them to meet Liu Ming for help.

    However, before these people could find Liu Ming, they were stopped by Master¡¯s Junior Yan who had already received the news.

    He had already heard about Liu Ming¡¯s apprenticeship from the nun surnamed Zhong, and he was pleasantly surprised. His biggest worry at the moment was that Liu Ming didn¡¯t have a strong sense of belonging to the Savage Ghost Sect, so they shouldn¡¯t bother Liu Ming for some trivial matter so as not to annoy him.

    Although Liu Ming was at the Real Pellet State realm, it would definitely consume a lot of spiritual power to help people improve their cultivation.

    Even though it would be a great temptation to have a few more Spirit Masters in the sect, the old man surnamed Yan immediately issued a strict order, prohibiting all cultivators from going to the Mountain Nine Infant without authorization.

    In the following time, Liu Ming stayed behind closed doors at Mountain Nine Infant, asionally instructing the disciples of the Nine Infant Faction. The life was rather leisurely.

    As the news of the return of a Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator from the Savage Ghost Sect spread throughout the Yunchuan Continent, the cultivators of all sects, who had been oppressed by the Sea Creature n, all cheered.

    Some well-informed people had already begun to inquire about the origin of this Real Pellet State cultivator. The news that Savage Ghost Sect was about to hold a grand ceremony to wee this Real Pellet State cultivator also spread quickly throughout Yunchuan Continent. Except for the big sects of the Yunchuan Alliance that received the invitation, some medium and small sects had also begun to n and prepare generous gifts to visit this Real Pellet State cultivator.

    At the same time, Savage Ghost Sect was busy preparing for the grand ceremony 3 dayster.

    The old man surnamed Yan spared no expense to set up a huge enchantment around the entire Savage Ghost Sect mountain range. The mountain peaks were dotted with rainbow-like rays of light, turning the initially gloomy mountain into a look of paradise.

    The day of the ceremony wasing soon.

    Since the morning, some small and medium sects had been visiting the Savage Ghost Sect, and Sect Master Huang Shi brought a group of Spirit Masters to receive them in the main hall.

    Speaking of which, since he became the sect master of the Savage Ghost Sect, he had never experienced such a prosperous age, so he was naturally very delightful.

    As a result, before noon, the number of cultivators who came to participate in the ceremony had already exceeded a thousand.

    Fortunately, Savage Ghost Sect had long been prepared. After opening several side halls above the main peak, these uninvited people were finally amodated.

    A gathering of more than a thousand cultivators was extremely rare in Yunchuan Continent. Although Liu Ming had not shown up until now, the atmosphere at the ceremony was still very lively.

    Suddenly, there was a roaring sound from the sky in the distance. More than a dozen flying boats of different styles flew in from all directions. These flying boats were of different sizes. Looking at the carved beams and painted buildings above, the people riding them must not be ordinary cultivators.

    Seeing this scene, the old man surnamed Yan came out from the main hall. Some Spirit Masters behind him were already standing respectfully on both sides.

    After the flying boats docked, dozens of figures flew out of these flying boats. They came before the old man surnamed Yan in an instant.

    The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a ck robe with a white jade belt around his waist. There was a faint ck air all over his body.

    Standing beside him was a handsome schr in a white robe. Their aura was much higher than that of everyone present. They were the 2 Pseudo Pellet State cultivators of the Yunchuan Continent.

    The rest of the people¡¯s cultivation was obviously not low. Except for 5 sects of the Great Xuan Kingdom, even Huayi Sect¡¯s Murong Xuan and the sect master of the Lieyang Valley were there. The entire executive members of the Yunchuan Alliance seemed to gather at the Savage Ghost Sect.

    ¡°Se¡­ Senior Mo, long time no see. I didn¡¯t expect you toe as well!¡± The old man surnamed Yan bowed at everyone and said slowly.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, Mr. Yuan Mo and I have heard that Senior Liu has formed a real pellet and returned to sect. I¡¯m just following other sects to pay a visit. I have no other intention.¡± Looking at Yuan Mo beside him, he smiled and said lightly.

    ¡°Senior Mo is polite. Wee everyone, it is really the honor of the Savage Ghost Sect to have you all here. Now please move to the main hall.¡± The old man surnamed Yanughed and invited them in. The Savage Ghost Sect¡¯s Spirit Masters also very respectfully gave way.

    Yuan Mo and the man surnamed Mo flew toward the Savage Ghost Sect one after the other, followed by dozens of cultivators.

    Within 10 minutes, under the guidance of the old man surnamed Yan, everyone came to the main hall of the Savage Ghost Sect.

    In the main hall, an ordinary-looking young man in green robes was already sitting on the main seat in the middle. It was Liu Ming.

    Hearing the sound, he looked up with a sh of his eyes.

    Yuan Mo and the man surnamed Mo, who were walking in the front, felt cold. They suddenly had a feeling of being seen through by Liu Ming.

    Although the group of Crystallization Period cultivators behind were also experienced people, they all felt anxious under this trigger.

    When the old man surnamed Yan saw this scene, he smiled without saying.

    ¡°Senior Liu, after more than 100 years, I didn¡¯t expect your cultivation to reach such a level. It¡¯s really surprising.¡± Yuan Mo and the man surnamed Mo looked at each other with horror on their faces, then Yuan Mo cupped his fist at Liu Ming and said solemnly.

    ¡°Mr. Yuan has overpraised. Your pseudo pellet seems to be more refined. I¡¯m afraid it will not be long for you to condense real pellet.¡± Liu Ming nodded indifferently and said with a smile.

    Yuan Mo was startled when he heard this. His expression suddenly became a little unnatural.

    Liu Ming looked at the man surnamed Mo and said with a slight smile,

    ¡°This is Mr. Mo, right?¡±

    ¡°Mo Xingyun greets Mr. Liu.¡± The man surnamed Mo looked stiff, and he cupped his fist.

    ¡°You two are wee, please sit down.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and said.

    Yuan Mo and the man surnamed Mo went to the side and sat down. Huayi Sect, Zhaode Sect, Tianyue Sect and more than a dozen Crystallization Period cultivators behind them only dared to step forward and bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Everyone is wee, sit down.¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly, looking over casually.

    He left Yunchuan Continent shortly after he entered the Condensation Period, so he didn¡¯t know much about the sects in the Yunchuan Continent. He only knew a few people in the Great Xuan Five Sects and the Yuanmo Sect.

    The Crystallization Period cultivators of the Great Xuan Five Sects were still those people after he left, but his gaze suddenly stopped at Tianyue Sect.

    Behind Master Tianyue Sect Senior Nun Leng Yue stood a female cultivator in a in long dress. She looked like she was just in her early twenties. She had an oval delicate face. The 2 clear watery eyes were looking at Liu Ming without blinking.

    ¡°Ruping.¡± There was a gentle smile on Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    After more than a hundred years, although Gan Ruping seemed to look more bookish than before, her facial features didn¡¯t change much.

    ¡°Brother Ming.¡± Gan Ruping pursed her lips into a smile, revealing a bright smile.

    Her appearance was originally delicate and soft. When she smiled, her smile was like a snow lotus in full bloom, which made people¡¯s eyes brighten.

    Liu Ming waved his hand. As the descendant of Uncle Gan, she was naturally different from others. He had already regarded her as a rtive.

    Gan Ruping¡¯s eyes lit up, and she took a few steps forward.

    Liu Ming nodded at the woman.

    Although he had a lot to say to Qian Ruping, the current environment was obviously not suitable for reminiscing about the past.

    ¡°Miss Leng Yue, I have to thank you for teaching Ruping all these years.¡± Liu Ming turned his head and said to Senior Nun Leng Yue.

    ¡°Not at all, Senior Liu. On the contrary, I have to thank you for sending such an excellent disciple to Tianyue Sect. Ping¡¯er is extremely talented in arrays. She is now the number one array master of the Yunchuan Alliance. The teleportation arrays in Yunchuan Continent and various inds are designed and arranged by her own hands.¡± A smile appeared on Senior Nun Leng Yue¡¯s cold face.

    When everyone present heard it, they were even more surprised. Although Gan Ruping had long been known as the first array master of the Yunchuan Alliance, few people know that she was actually introduced by Liu Ming to Tianyue Sect.

    There was also a hint of astonishment in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    Even in the Middle Sky Continent, an array master who could set up a teleportation array was rare. In Taiqing Sect where he belonged, there were not many people who had such attainments in arrays. Most of them had umted experiences for many years, and they were basically above the Real Pellet State.

    Qian Ruping had just reached the Condensation Period intermediate stage, but she was able to arrange a teleportation array. It was conceivable how talented she was. If this matter spread to the Middle Sky Continent, many array masters would be shocked.

    After Gan Ruping listened, her eyes furrowed in joy. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, she didn¡¯t hide hercency in front of Liu Ming at all.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, then he responded Leng Yue with a few words.

    At this time, the Crystallization Period cultivators of the major sects said a few words of ttery one by one, then they walked aside and sat down one after another.

    The old man surnamed Yan saw that Liu Ming was not familiar with the high rank cultivators of each sect, so he introduced the cultivators of each sect one by one.

    As a result, just halfway through the introduction, Liu Ming suddenly turned his gaze at a skinny old man with Condensation Period behind Murong Xuan, the sect master of Huayi Sect.

    Liu Ming was the focus of almost everyone present. His obvious movements were naturally noticed by everyone.

    ¡°Senior Liu, wh¡­ what¡¯s the matter?¡± Murong Xuan¡¯s heart trembled. He nced at the skinny old man behind him and asked with some doubts.

    Liu Ming flicked his fingers expressionlessly, and a purple sword qi shot out. It was so fast that they didn¡¯t notice it.

    Only then did the crowd hear a light ¡°<em>chi</em>¡± sound. The skinny old man¡¯s head was cut off. A stream of blood spurted out from his neck. He was dead instantly.

    Liu Ming put down his hand and looked at the corpse on the ground with a calm expression.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    After Murong Xuan was startled, his expression turned extremely ugly. He obviously didn¡¯t know why Liu Ming would suddenly attack and kill hispanion¡­

    This thin old man¡¯s cultivation was not high, but he held an important position in Huayi Sect. Otherwise, he would not have brought him to this asion.

 Chapter 1193: Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Counterattack</h4>

    Just when everyone at the scene was a little confused, the body of the skinny old man who fell on the ground moved suddenly, followed by a soft ¡°poof¡°. A small green man shot out from the head, then it turned into a green shadow and flew toward the door extremely quickly.

    ¡°Want to go!?¡±

    Liu Ming sneered and waved his sleeves. A ck light flew out. The speed was much faster than that of the green shadow. In a blur, it caught up with the little green man, turned into a big ck hand and grabbed the little green man.

    The little green man let out a scream. As green light shed all over its body, its speed was more than doubled. At the same time, it divided into 5 green figures and flew in several different directions, narrowly dodging the big ck hand.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes turned cold. The big ck hand in the distance exploded and turned into 5 rolling ck clouds. After a sh, the 5 little green men were swarmed by the ck clouds in an instant.

    The 5 ck clouds turned into 5 Bone Prisons. The 5 little green men struggled fiercely in them, but it was futile.

    As Liu Ming waved 1 hand, the 5 Bone Prisons were brought toward him. While bringing the Bone Prisons over, 4 little green men were turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Ming looked at the little green man left in Bone Prison, and he took out the little man with a palm with ck air. He was about to use the soul search method.

    The little green man let out an ear-piercing scream. Its body swelled up and burst into a cluster of green mes.

    Liu Ming sighed and wiped out the mes with a wave of his hand.

    This series of changes happened in a split second. Everyone present was startled, especially Murong Xuan¡¯s face was even more ugly.

    At this moment, anyone could see that there was something wrong with the skinny old man. Huayi Sect was humiliated in front of everyone.

    ¡°Senior Liu, what was that?¡± Yuan Mo¡¯s face was also a little unsightly. After he calmed himself, he cupped his fist at Liu Ming and asked.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be a kind of sub-soul mystic art.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while and said slowly.

    When everyone heard the words, they couldn¡¯t help but look at each other. Obviously, most of them didn¡¯t know much about this mystic art.

    ¡°The so-called sub-soul mystic art is actually very simple. They use secret techniques to separate part of the cultivator¡¯s own soul and turn it into a strand of sub-soul. Because it is connected with the main soul, some cultivators with great power often use this technique to sneak into the enemy camp to spy on the information.¡± Liu Ming exined lightly.

    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked.

    ¡°Senior Liu, do you have any idea about the caster?¡± The man nicknamed Mo suddenly asked.

    ¡°Only a Real Pellet State cultivator with a solid soul can perform this kind of sub-soul mystic art.¡± Liu Ming looked at the man surnamed Mo and said lightly.

    ¡°So, it is Siren King himself! Fortunately, Senior Liu discovered it in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable.¡± Yuan Mo frowned and said in a deep voice.

    Before Liu Ming uttered the Real Pellet State cultivator, most of the people present had some guesswork. After getting the confirmation from Yuan Mo¡¯s mouth, there was a suddenmotion and low discussion.

    Murong Xuan¡¯s face was already ashen. There was an avatar of Siren King lurking beside him. If Liu Ming hadn¡¯t discovered it in time, if this avatar did anything, it would be enough to threaten his sect¡¯s survival.

    Affected by what happened just now, the atmosphere became a little strange.

    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to senior that this scourge is discovered. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know what kind of disaster will happen in the future. About the other matters, I will go straight to them. We are here today to pay a visit to you. On the other hand, it is also to discuss the ns to fight with the Sea Creature n. I hope that Senior Liu will be able to contribute to our Yunchuan Continent because of your past friendship.¡± Yuan Mo suddenly stood up and said respectfully.

    Hearing the words, other cultivators also stood up one after another, bowed and looked at Liu Ming expectantly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a member of the human race, so I won¡¯t stand idly by about Siren King.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    Everyone was overjoyed when they heard the words.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I just came back, so I¡¯m not very clear about the current situation. Can you tell me what¡¯s your n?¡± Liu Ming asked with a sh in his eyes, then he changed the subject.

    ¡°The Sea Creature n is now centered on the Sea Emperor Pce. They have conquered more than 70% of the inds in the entire Sea Region. The Yunchuan Continent is located in a remote ce, but there are already several Sea Creature n strongholds nearby¡­¡± Yuan Mo now told Liu Ming about the distribution of the Sea Creature n¡¯s forces and the situation faced by the Yunchuan Alliance.

    While listening, everyone present kept looking at Liu Ming, specting on his attitude toward this battle.

    After Liu Ming listened, he pondered for a while and said,

    ¡°Now Siren King has unified the huge Sea Creature n and many alien races. If he is allowed to develop, I¡¯m afraid that Yunchuan will be overthrown sooner orter. Rather than passively defending, it is better to take advantage of his distraction andbine with other forces to take the initiative to attack Siren King.¡±

    As soon as this remark came out, there was silence in the room. Most of them were taken aback, feeling a little unbelievable.

    Yuan Mo and the man surnamed Mo looked at each other for a few moments, but each showed a look of contemtion.

    ¡°Senior Liu, Siren King is also a Real Pellet State cultivator. If Senior Liu fights with him, we will not be able to intervene. In case¡­ in case senior¡¯s strength is a little weaker, I¡¯m afraid the Yunchuan Alliance will suffer a catastrophe.¡± After a while, Yuan Mo said hesitantly,

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. It is a very risky move for Siren King to perform sub-soul mystic art with Real Pellet State cultivation. This technique is equivalent to splitting part of his own soul. Once the sub-soul is destroyed, he will suffer some damage too. Now that I kill his sub-soul, he should be severely injured. This is a good opportunity to deal with him.¡± Liu Ming said calmly with a slight smile, and he released a trace of powerful spiritual coercion toward other cultivators.

    In an instant, everyone on the scene felt a tremor in their heads and felt dizzy as if their sea of ??consciousness had been shaken instantly.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming deliberately controlled the magnitude of the spiritual coercion. Even so, it took a long time for everyone to recover.

    Even Yuan Mo and the man surnamed Mo, 2 cultivators at the Pseudo Pellet State, turned slightly pale and looked at Liu Ming with horror.

    ¡°Since senior is so confident, we and the Yunchuan Alliance are naturally willing to take the risk and fight with senior.¡± After a while, Yuan Mo finally made up his mind and said.

    The man surnamed Mo had no objection to this.

    After seeing Liu Ming¡¯s strength and seeing the statements of the 2 with the highest cultivation level in the Yunchuan Alliance, the others all had their worries dispelled and expressed their willingness to fight.

    In the following time, everyone took advantage of this grand ceremony to discuss the battle n.

    ¡­

    When Liu Ming wiped out the little green man, in a sea area very far away from the Yunchuan Continent, there was a majestic and resplendent pce, stretching for dozens of miles.

    The entire pce was shrouded in a hemispherical blue transparent light curtain. Teams of Sea Creature n soldiers patrolled around the pce.

    This was the Sea Emperor Pce. It was several timesrger than it was a hundred years ago.

    In a secret room in the Sea Emperor Pce, a figure shrouded in light blue light suddenly groaned, and the blue light quickly dissipated, revealing a handsome man with fair skin in a white robe.

    If Liu Ming was here, he would be able to recognize at a nce that this person was the Siren King.

    It was just that his face was pale now, and blood was obviously bleeding from his mouth.

    ¡°You hateful human boy, how dare you destroy my sub-soul.¡± A ferocious look appeared on Siren King¡¯s face, and he let out a low growl.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, he also returned to the Sea Region, and he has already cultivated to the Real Pellet Stateter stage. No wonder he can discover my sub-soul. I was really sloppy¡­¡± After the growl, Siren King consumed elixir and muttered to himself.

    After he breathed out slowly for a long time, his face looked better.

    This sub-soul mystic art was learned from a book that he got by chance. He didn¡¯t have any concerns before. After all, he was the only Real Pellet State cultivator in the entire Sea Region, so there was no risk of being discovered at all.

    Not long ago, in order to speed up the progress of unifying the entire Sea Region, he used this technique to spy on the human race, but Liu Ming saw through it and killed his sub-soul.

    His soul had been severely injured now, and it would take at least a few years to recover.

    Thinking of this, Siren King was even more furious. There was a hint of killing intent in his eyes.

    After a while, he stood up and walked out of the secret room.

    In a hall, a semi-bald man in a green robe the muscr man walked back and forth anxiously, looking at a stone gate from time to time.

    This person was none other than Siren King¡¯s subordinate back then, Qing Qin.

    The stone door suddenly opened with a rumbling sound, and Siren King stepped out.

    ¡°Master Siren King, you are finally out. I have something important to report to you. It is about the humans on the Yunchuan Ind¡­¡± Qing Qin said eagerly after bowing.

    ¡°I already know what you want to say. A Real Pellet State cultivator suddenly appeared among the humans. This matter is really troublesome.¡± Siren King said lightly.

    ¡°Master Siren King is right.¡± Qing Qin was startled when he heard this, then he looked at Siren King in awe and said.

    ¡°Pass down the order to withdraw all the Sea Creature ns near Yunchuan Ind. At the same time, transfer the Golden Scale n and Silver Scale n¡¯s cultivators back to the Sea Emperor Pce for standby.¡± After thinking for a while, Siren King ordered again in a deep voice.

    ¡°As you order.¡± Qing Qin was startled again. He immediately nodded in agreement and was about to retreat.

    ¡°How is the search for a cultivator with a spiritual vein of wind attribute going?¡± Siren King asked suddenly.

    ¡°More than 10 days ago, a human cultivator was captured from Dual Pincer Ind. He should fit the requirement.¡± Qing Qin replied.

    ¡°Okay, send this person overter. I want to have a look.¡± Siren King nodded upon hearing this.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Qin agreed and walked down quickly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1194: Deal

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Deal</h4>

    Siren King regained hisposure. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly sneered. A blue light shed, and his figure disappeared without a trace.

    Half an hourter, in a cold cave underground in the Sea Emperor Pce.

    Thickyers of blue ice crystals had formed everywhere in the cave. Above an ice crystal tform deep in the cave, there was a fist-sized bead floating with a faint blue light.

    Rumble!

    There was a rumble from one of the stone walls of the underground cave, then an entrance opened. Siren King in a white robe walked in slowly, holding a young man in ck clothes who had passed out in his hand. The person was Han Li who had gone missing on the Dual Pincer Ind.

    Siren King held Han Li in one hand with no expression on his face and walked slowly to the vicinity of the stone tform.

    ¡°Eh, your aura is unstable. Could it be that you are injured? It¡¯s strange that there are still people in this Sea Region who can hurt you.¡± A sharp voice came from the green bead.

    Siren King¡¯s face turned grim. He snorted and threw Han Li on the stone tform with a wave of his hand, then he said coldly, ¡°My subordinates caught this a few days ago. I have checked it. This person indeed has quite a pure gold attribute spiritual body.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you are right. Thank you for that.¡± The voice in green bead said withughter.

    As soon as the words ended, the light in the green bead suddenly prevailed, and a gray glow swept out and enveloped Han Li¡¯s body.

    Han Li¡¯s body trembled in the gray light, then his hands and feet began to tremble slightly.

    ¡°Sc!¡°

    There was a sh of light in the green bead. A fist-sized gray rune flew out and shed into Han Li¡¯s forehead.

    Han Li¡¯s body slowly calmed down. Gray lines appeared on the exposed skin and covered the whole body in an instant like meridians.

    ¡°Hey, this body quite meets my requirements.¡± The voice in green bead said with some surprise.

    Siren King¡¯s eyes shed slightly when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    There was a whistling sound from the green bead as a ribbon-like gray-ck light flew out, slowly prating into Han Li¡¯s body.

    Han Li¡¯s body trembled again, revealing a painful expression. At the same time, the gray spirit patterns on his body also slowly lit up.

    Seeing this scene, Siren King also looked focused.

    The gray light slowly infused into Han Li¡¯s forehead and became thicker and thicker. The light on the green bead was several times brighter than before, and a palm-sized small gray man slowly emerged.

    Although this little gray man was small in stature, he hadplete limbs. The facial features were extremely clear. It was a little man who had shrunk many times. The only strange thing was that this little man had a pair of small gray horns on his head.

    The gray light came out of this little man¡¯s mouth.

    At this moment, Han Li¡¯s body suddenly trembled. The gray spirit patterns shone brightly, then they shattered.

    Han Li¡¯s eyes opened suddenly, but there was no vitality in his pupils anymore. Blood oozed out of his nose and ears.

    ¡°s¡­ it seems that this body is not good enough¡­ It¡¯s a pity¡­¡± The small gray man opened and closed his lips and sighed. He flickered and flew back into the green bead. The gray light wrapping around Han Li also disappeared.

    Siren King frowned with a look of impatience on his face. He said coldly,

    ¡°Zong Yan, this is already the seventh cultivator with a mutated gold attribute spiritual body in the past hundred years. None of them actually works. As far as I know, soul stealing is not so demanding on the physical body right?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? I was originally a Celestial State beastkin cultivator. My soul is so powerful. The ordinary body naturally can¡¯t withstand the impact. Of course, if it is an ordinary body of Real Pellet State, I can barely use it.¡± A sound came from the green bead.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t forget that you and I signed a contract back then. I will find you a suitable body for you to soul steal, and you help me break through the Celestial State and return to the Middle Sky Continent. Don¡¯t y any tricks. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face.¡± Siren King said coldly after hearing the words.

    ¡°Hehe, you are too suspicious. I only have one soul left now, what tricks can I y? It¡¯s just that the physical bodies you found are too weak. If possible, I would like to get rid of the current state as soon as possible.¡± The green bead sneered.

    Siren King snorted with a look of impatience as if he had heard simr words many times,

    ¡°The physical body is not suitable, so just look for another one. I¡¯m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry for? I can afford to wait a hundred or two hundred years.¡± Zong Yan said lightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s different today. Apart from me, there is another Real Pellet State human cultivator in the Sea Region. If my prediction is right, the human race will attack soon.¡± Siren King said coldly.

    ¡°What, Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator? Where did hee from?¡± Zong Yan said with some surprise.

    ¡°How do I know this? But this person is extremely powerful. One of my sub-souls was destroyed by this person. I believe that he will attack with a human army in a short time. I just barely reach theter stage with your soul grafting technique. My true strength is only about the intermediate stage of the Real Pellet State. If my spiritual power is unstable, I¡¯m not sure to face this person alone.¡±

    ¡°You and I have been tied to the same rope. If something happens to me now, your fate will not be much better. Therefore, it is time to give me the second half of the soul grafting technique.¡± Siren King said in a deep voice.

    The green bead flickered slightly as if it was also thinking about something.

    Seeing this, Siren King stopped urging. He just stood with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Okay, since the current situation is special, it¡¯s fine to teach you the method to stabilize your soul soul.¡± Zong Yan finally spoke in a deep voice. Immediately after, a gray jade slip shot out from the green bead.

    Siren King immediately reached out to catch it and released Divine Thought inside. A smile appeared on his face after a while.

    ¡°Iron Beastkin Zong Yan is really sensible. I will work harder to find a suitable body for you. Now that most of the Sea Region have fallen into my hands, the Crystallization Period beastkin cultivator with a mutated gold spiritual body may not be impossible to find.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± Zong Yan said lightly.

    Siren King nodded, turned around and was about to leave, but then he remembered something. He kept away Han Li¡¯s body on the stone tform and quickly left the underground cave.

    Not long after he left, a deep and strangeughter came from the green bead.

    A quarter of an hourter, Siren King appeared in a circr stone chamber that was also bone-chilling cold.

    A white jade ice bed was ced in the center of the stone chamber, on whichy the young woman in pce costume whose whole body was frozen by ice crystals.

    Siren King looked at the woman in the ice with a gentle face.

    ¡°Sister Ling, the time to bring you back to life is not far away¡­ It¡¯s really a godsend, that human kid has returned to the Sea Region. He must know where your soul is now¡­ As long as I can return to the Middle Sky Continent, I will definitely find your soul!¡± Siren King said softly as he stroked through the ice.

    After standing in the stone chamber for a while, he left here with some reluctance.

    After going around for a while, he came to the secret room where he was retreating before. He took out the gray jade slip that Zong Yan gave him. He didn¡¯tprehend it immediately, but he put it in his hand with a reminiscent look.

    In the beginning, after he was teleported to the South Sea Region of the Middle Sky Continent from thend of Abyss, he found that although he had the cultivation of the Real Pellet State early stage, he couldn¡¯t dominate everyone as he did in the Sea Region. Instead, due to his own dragon bloodline, he had been in danger several times.

    After several twists and turns, he finally entered thend of southern wilderness in the Middle Sky Continent. Not long after, he was subdued by a Celestial State beastkin cultivator and became a beastkin who guarded the treasure house. The humiliation he suffered was still fresh in his memory.

    That Celestial State beastkin cultivator was Iron Beastkin Zong Yan inside the green bead today.

    In desperation, he had no choice but to swallow his anger for more than 10 years.

    Suddenly one day, Iron Peak, where Zong Yan was located, was suddenly purged by unknown forces. All the disciples of Iron Peak, including Zong Yan, were killed.

    Because the treasure house he was in was the most secret ce of the entire Iron Peak, he escaped the catastrophe. He took the opportunity to break free from the shackles, escaped and seized all of Zong Yan¡¯s treasures along the way.

    Zong Yan actually left a wisp of sub-soul in a magic weapon in his treasury.

    After Siren King found out, he wanted to kill him, but he couldn¡¯t resist his rhetoric and made a contract with him. He would help Siren King¡¯s cultivation through some ancient mystic arts, and Siren King would find a suitable body for soul stealing.

    Because improving cultivation to the Celestial State with this kind of mystic art had to sacrifice a lot of lives, which may be difficult to achieve anywhere in the Middle Sky Continent, so at the suggestion of Zong Yan, he came to an ancient teleportation array in the southern wilderness.

    What he didn¡¯t expect was that this area was exactly where he was born, the Sea Region.

    He immediately trained using therge number of training resources and mystic arts left by Zong Yan. After experiencing several training risks that almost killed him, he finally reached the Real Pellet Stateter stage. He became even more unstoppable in the Sea Region, so he immediately started to unify Sea Region.

    After all, with his original aptitude, it was a fluke to be able to cultivate to this point. If he wanted to advance to the Celestial State again, he had to integrate all the resources of the Sea Region to have such a possibility.

    Siren King exhaled lightly, restrained his mind, and stuck the gray jade slip to his forehead.

    After a long time, he put down the jade slip, and a thick blue light glowed on his body. Although the light looked grand, it was a little chaotic. He chanted andunched waves of symbols.

    After a while, the light on his body surface gradually settled down.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1195: Attack

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Attack</h4>

    A gleam of joy shed across Siren King¡¯s face. He continued to immerse himself in training. Before the human race counterattacked, he had topletely stabilize his spiritual power.

    In a certain hall of the Sea Emperor Pce, a green light flew over, revealing Qing Qin¡¯s figure.

    In the main hall was arge teleportation array, a man in a gray robe with a slightly crooked nose was guarding near the teleportation array. When he saw Qing Qining, he bowed.

    Qing Qin waved his sleeve into the air, and a green talisman fell into the hands of the man in a gray robe.

    ¡°Brother Qing Qin, what is this?¡± A man in a gray robe hurriedly asked with a gloomy face when he saw the words on themunication talisman.

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask. Hurry up and tell the elders outside to lead the soldiers back to defend the Sea Emperor Pce. This is an order from Master Siren King, no mistake is allowed!¡± Qing Qin said lightly.

    The man in a gray robe did not dare to say anymore and immediately activated the teleportation array.

    Not long after, the Sea Emperor Pce forces and Sea Creature n forces scattered throughout the Sea Region began to evacuate and gathered toward the Sea Emperor Pce.

    ¡­

    In a certain mountain range in the Yunchuan Continent that was full of tall pirs, thick ck mist was permeating everywhere.

    Looking from afar, one could faintly see a gray-white round giant mountain resembling a skull lying across the stone pirs. This was where thergest sect of the Yunchuan Continent, the Yuanmo Sect, was located.

    When the Yunchuan Alliance was formed, its base camp was located in Yuanmo Sect.

    At this time, in the main hall of the main peak of Yuanmo Sect, the main figures of the Yunchuan Alliance gathered together.

    On the main seat of the hall, a middle-aged man in a ck robe and a handsome schr in a white robe sat side by side. They were the 2 Pseudo Pellet State cultivators of the Yunchuan Terran. Yuan Mo and the man surnamed Mo.

    On both sides of the hall, there were dozens of human cultivators in different costumes.

    The first 2 were the old man surnamed Yan from Savage Ghost Sect and Murong Xuan from Huayi Sect.

    Regardless of sect forces or personal strength, the old man surnamed Yan was naturally not qualified to sit in this position, but the eyes of the people present were full of kindness. No one dared to raise any objections.

    In addition, there were the other 4 Crystallization Period elders of the Great Xuan Kingdom; Lieyang Valley¡¯s valley master, Wanmiao Sect¡¯s Fairy Shi, etc.

    ¡°You all must have received the news recently. Now the Sea Creature n forces on several inds near the Yunchuan Continent have withdrawn. The Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s forces in other ces in the Sea Region are also shrinking at an elerated rate.¡± Yuan Mo yed He started with a jade slip in his hand, and said with a smile on his face.

    ¡°It seems that what Senior Liu said is correct. Siren King¡¯s soul has suffered some damage this time, and he should be quite concerned about the existence of Senior Liu. Otherwise, he will never give up on this good situation.¡± Lie Yang Gu Guzhu nodded thoughtfully and said.

    Others also nodded in agreement.

    In the past few days, under the sudden withdrawal of the Sea Creature n army and the rapid shrinkage of the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s forces, the sects distributed in the Yunchuan Continent had regained many of the previously lost territories. They even took the opportunity to confiscate some Sea Creature n leftovers. Now the morale of the disciples of all sects was quite high. Their confidence in the counterattack order issued by the Yunchuan Alliance had greatly increased.

    ¡°The current situation is very favorable to us. After discussing with Mr. Mo, I decided to speed up the progress of the counterattack to avoid more troubles.¡± Yuan Mo said after looking at the man named Mo beside him.

    ¡°Although the Sea Creature n appears weak on the surface, their overall strength with the Sea Emperor Pce is still far stronger than our Yunchuan Alliance. Should we be more cautious?¡± Wanmiao Sect¡¯s Fairy Shi frowned slightly.

    ¡°Having said that, everyone here knows that these Sea Creature ns were forcibly conquered by Siren King¡¯s tyrannical power. Among other things, the Golden Scale n, Silver Scale n and the Red Scale n shouldn¡¯t sincerely submit to Siren King. They should already know about Senior Liu¡¯s existence by now, and they probably already have their own calctions in their minds.¡± Yuan Mo smiled lightly and said with confidence.

    Fairy Shi showed a contemtive expression after hearing that.

    ¡°If Siren King hasn¡¯t been injured, with his powerful Real Pellet Stateter stage, he could still forcibly suppress the Sea Creature n. However, now that his soul is injured by Senior Liu, he must be recuperating now. The control over the various Sea Creature ns should be greatly reduced. If there is a battle, it is not surprising that they will defect to us. Therefore, I think it is the right time tounch a counterattack.¡± Yuan Mo continued with a serious expression.

    ¡°Mr. Yuan¡¯s analysis is reasonable.¡±

    After hearing this, all the people present nodded their heads in agreement, and some people who had thought about it before, most of them dispelled their doubts at this time.

    ¡°As for the fact that our Yunchuan Alliance is single and weak, Mr. Mo and I have already invited some forces from other races in the name of the Yunchuan Alliance, and they also agreed to join the counterattack against the Sea Emperor Pce.¡± Yuan Mo¡¯s next words once again gave everyone a reassurance.

    ¡°Since everyone no longer has any worries about this, please step up your preparations and set off immediately in 3 days!¡± Yuan Mo stood up suddenly when he said this.

    ¡°As Alliance Master orders!¡± Everyone stood up and responded loudly after hearing the words.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, the key to this battle relies on your sect. I wonder where Senior Liu is now?¡± Huayi Sect¡¯s Murong Xuan, who had been sitting by the side without speaking, suddenly asked.

    When the people present heard this, they all looked over.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Murong, Elder Liu has alreadye to Yuanmo Sect, and he has promised to help us if necessary.¡± The old man surnamed Yan smiled and exchanged nces with Yuan Mo before saying loudly.

    Hearing that Liu Ming had arrived, the cultivators who were present immediately felt reassured. They all took their leave to do their own preparations.

    Yuan Mo, the man surnamed Mo, and the old man surnamed Yan did not leave, but they got up and walked into a seemingly ordinary side hall on the side of the hall.

    In the side hall, Liu Ming was sitting upright, drinking tea slowly.

    Gan Ruping stood behind Liu Ming like a little bird clinging to him, patted his shoulder lightly, and chatted casually with him.

    ¡°Senior Liu, everything has been arranged ording to your instructions.¡± Yuan Mo bowed to Liu Ming and said respectfully.

    ¡°Very well, you have all worked hard. For the rest, just follow the n. If everything goes well, we will be able to attack the Sea Emperor Pce within 10 days.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    The 3 responded.

    Yuan Mo looked at Liu Ming in awe. Most of what he said outside was told by Liu Ming to him, and the other forces agreed to counterattack the Sea Creature n also due to Liu Ming¡¯s help.

    Although he had also contacted several alien race forces near the Yunchuan Continent before, offering a lot of rewards and trying to persuade them to counterattack the Sea Creature n, they all rejected without exception.

    As a result, after he informed Liu Ming of this matter, he didn¡¯t know what method Liu Ming used. In just one day, he receivedmunication talismans from these alien races. They expressed their agreement to form an alliance with Yunchuan Alliance without anypensation.

    Yuan Mo secretly sighed at Liu Ming¡¯s mighty methods. After reporting a few more matters to Liu Ming, he retreated with the other 2.

    ¡°Brother Ming, you are so powerful now.¡± Gan Ruping looked at Liu Ming with rolling eyes, and she gently pinched Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder with white fingers.

    ¡°Ruping, is it really okay for you to stay with me all day now?¡± Liu Ming said with a wry smile.

    Since meeting at the Grand Ceremony, Gan Ruping had been sticking to his side. She never asked him for advice on cultivation, just doing some chores of serving tea and pouring water.

    ¡°Brother Ming thinks I¡¯m annoying? You want to drive Ruping away?¡± Ayer of water light appeared in Qian Ruping¡¯s eyes, and her eyes turned red, showing a look of crying.

    ¡°No, I just feel that you are the Alliance¡¯s number one array master now, so shouldn¡¯t you be busy now?¡± Liu Ming said with augh.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I believe that with Brother Ming here, we will definitely win.¡± Qian Ruping said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming shook his head helplessly and smiled wryly.

    3 dayster, the Yunchuan Alliance gathered 6000 cultivators, set off from Yuan Mo Mountain, and marched aggressively toward the Sea Emperor Pce.

    Several other forces also joined the team one after another during this period, and the number of cultivator teams fighting against Siren King reached nearly 10,000.

    Although the strength of other forces was not weak, due to the existence of Liu Ming, the Yunchuan Alliance was still taking the lead.

    A dayter, in a sea area thousands of miles away from the Yunchuan Continent, a huge ind covered by a blue transparent barrier could be seen faintly. The ind was surrounded by ayer of faint mist, giving people a rather mysterious atmosphere.

    This was Tide Mountain Ind, the closest stronghold of Sea Emperor Pce to the Yunchuan Continent.

    At this moment, the ind was surrounded by the cultivators of the Yunchuan Alliance.

    Apanied by the roaring sound that shook the sky, light beams of various colors hit the blue barrier outside the ind.

    The blue barrier suddenly trembled violently under the torrential attack. Layers of tides emerged on the barrier immediately.

    There were only a few thousand beastkin cultivators on the ind trying their best to support the barrier. Although it would not fall immediately, judging by this trend, it would be a matter of time before it was broken.

    On the deck of a huge crimson airship behind the Alliance army, Liu Ming watched the battle below indifferently.

    The old man surnamed Yan of the Savage Ghost Sect Yan and Gan Ruping stood behind him respectively.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, we really don¡¯t need to care about the nearby Sea Creature n strongholds and just go all the way to the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯sir?¡± The old man surnamed Yan said worriedly.

    The advance route of the Alliance army was directly designated by Liu Ming. He asked the Alliance army to go straight to the Sea Emperor Pce regardless of the nearby Sea Creature n strongholds.

    This move made everyone in the Yunchuan Alliance feel a little scruple. After all, the Sea Creature n¡¯s influence in this Sea Region should not be underestimated, but due to Liu Ming¡¯s power, no one raised any objections.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1196: Desperate

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Desperate</h4>

    ¡°We just need to focus our attack at one fling to defeat the forces of the Sea Emperor Pce. As for the Sea Creature n, it won¡¯t be toote to deal with themter.¡± Liu Ming said expressionlessly.

    ¡°But what if these Sea Creature n attack us from behind when we attack the Sea Emperor Pce?¡± The old man surnamed Yan asked worriedly.

    ¡°The Sea Creature n and the Sea Emperor Pce are blood feuds. As long as we don¡¯t push them too hard, I understand that they won¡¯t die for the sake of the Sea Emperor Pce. If we attack the Sea Creature n forces at this time, it will be self-defeating, which will dy the best time to attack the Sea Emperor Pce. Enough for the discussion, let¡¯s do this.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    The old man surnamed Yan nodded helplessly, and he took out a map.

    ¡°ording to the news from the scouts, there are not many strongholds of the Sea Emperor Pce on this path. Apart from the Tide Mountain Ind which serves as a checkpoint in front of us, there is a Dual Chain Ind 30,000 miles ahead. It is arge stronghold of the Sea Emperor Pce. It is said that tens of thousands of sea beastkin troops gather there, then it is where the Sea Emperor Pce is located.¡± The old man surnamed Yan said.

    Liu Ming nced at the map and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s good, tell Yuan Mo and the others to go straight like this.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man surnamed Yan responded and flew away in a gray light.

    Liu Ming turned his head and nced at the bored Gan Ruping beside him and smiled faintly,

    ¡°Ruping, you are the array master. What do you think of the defensive array below?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small Heavenly Water Mystic Ripple Array. At best, it¡¯s an intermediate level defensive array, what thought will I have!¡± Qian Ruping said with a smile.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help be a little dumbfounded.

    While they were talking, the battle situation below had also begun to change.

    As the light on the surface of the blue shield covering the entire Tide Mountain Ind became dimmer, the tides rising above the shield also became more and more sparse.

    Gaga¡­

    There was a piercing chirping sound. From somewhere in the Alliance¡¯s cultivator army, hundreds of huge ck giant eagles suddenly flew out. With a p of the wings, waves of green wind des shot out overwhelmingly, bombarding the blue shield like a torrential rain.

    These green giant eagles were the Mystic Eagle n on the Green Light Ind near the Yunchuan Continent. They were one of several major alien race forces joining forces with the Yunchuan Alliance this time.

    Rumble!

    On the other side, a series of nearly a thousand fireballs hit the blue shield like a meteor shower, making a deafening rumble.

    It was a group of red-haired cultivators whounched these fireballs. These people were cultivators of the Fire Mastery n.

    The forging master Yan Jue who was counter-killed by Liu Ming on Bieyuan Ind back then was also the people of the Fire Mastery n.

    Seeing this scene, the Yunchuan Alliance human cultivators immediately amplified their attacks.

    Yuan Mo, who was standing at the forefront of the front line, suddenly waved his hand. Hundreds of Yuanmo Sect disciples flew out. They chanted asrge ck gs rose from them at the same time.

    These Yuanmo Sect disciples faintly stood in a big array. ck light beams shot out from the g.

    A ck light shed on Yuan Mo¡¯s body, and a ck ghost g of several meters in size rose up. As he silently chanted some obscure spells, some ck unknown runes began to appear nearby.

    The ck light beams emitted by the Yuanmo Sect disciples instantly merged together into a thick ck light beam.

    Boom, the ck light beam instantly hit the blue shield on Tide Mountain Ind.

    Suddenly, there was a loud noise that resounded through the sky. After the shield trembled for a while, a crack finally appeared on it. There were signs of copse in an instant.

    Seeing this, the Sea Creature n and beastkin cultivators on the ind showed despairing expressions.

    After less than 10 minutes, the ind shield finally copsed. Alliance¡¯s cultivators flooded onto the ind like a tide.

    Over the years, the human cultivators had been oppressed by the forces of the Sea Emperor Pce. Therefore, Yunchuan Alliance¡¯s cultivators were merciless. Half an hourter, the Sea Creature n and beastkin cultivators on the ind had been massacred. The stronghold buildings of the Sea Emperor Pce here had also beenpletely destroyed.

    After cleaning the battlefield a bit, the Alliance army continued to march toward the Sea Emperor Pce.

    At the same time, in themunication hall of the Sea Emperor Pce, Qing Qin was pacing back and forth in front of a smallmunication array in the center. Not far in front of him stood a middle-aged man in a ck robe, a burly man in a red shirt and an old man in a golden robe.

    Except for Qing Qin, the other 3 were obviously at the Pseudo Pellet State, but among the 4, Qing Qin seemed to be the leader.

    At this time, Qing Qin¡¯s face showed a trace of anxiety.

    Suddenly, themunication array shed with light, and a jade slip shot out from it.

    Seeing this, Qing Qin quickly stopped, stretched out his hand to grab the jade slip and released Divine Thought to read it. His expression changed instantly.

    ¡°Elder Qing Qin, how is the situation?¡± The middle-aged man in a ck robe asked after seeing this.

    ¡°The situation is not good. The Tide Mountain Ind stronghold has been destroyed by those Alliance¡¯s cultivators.¡± Qing Qin said with an ugly expression.

    When the other 3 heard this, their faces became a little stiff.

    ¡°The Alliance has gathered more than 10 thousand cultivators. Their strength should not be underestimated, and they also have Liu Ming, the Real Pellet State cultivator, in charge now. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be their opponents. Sir Qing Qin, I think it¡¯s better to ask Sir Siren King to join the fight.¡± The old man in a golden robe said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    ¡°Of course, but Master Siren King is currently training a mystic art. It will take a few days before Sir Siren King cane out. Hmph, when Master Siren King is out of the retreat, the ten thousand human cultivators will be no match for sir. However, we still need you guys to hold off the attack of the human cultivators temporarily.¡± Qing Qin cupped his fist at the 3 people in front of him.

    ¡°Of course, we will definitely do our best for Sir Siren King.¡± The old man in a golden robe and the other 2 nodded and said hastily upon hearing this.

    After discussing for a while, the 3 of them left; only Qing Qin remained in the hall.

    He watched the three of them leave as his face gradually turned gloomy. He took out amunication token, which was still dim.

    Qing Qin looked anxious.

    Now the human cultivators were attacking aggressively, but Siren King retreated again a few days ago. Then, it was impossible to contact him again.

    He knew better than anyone else that not many of these Sea Creature n cultivators who appeared to be under themand of the Sea Emperor Pce were truly loyal. Most of them sumbed to the powerful Real Pellet Stateter stage strength of Siren King. The forces that could be mobilized were only 1/3.

    If this wasn¡¯t handled well, these Sea Creature ns were likely to mess up the situation.

    Qing Qin put away the token and thought for a moment, then he stood up suddenly and rushed out of the hall.

    At this moment, in a hidden secret room in the Sea Emperor Pce, Siren King was sitting cross-legged here. His body was covered with ayer of blue light that flowed like water waves.

    In the blue light, he opened his eyes suddenly and let out a dragon roar. The roar echoed endlessly in the secret room.

    The next moment, the blue light trembled and turned into billowing mist, then the mist surged into the top of his head.

    Siren King stood up with joy.

    Although it had only been a few days, the spiritual power in his body had almost stabilized.

    At this moment, his face suddenly changed. Amunication token appeared in his hand in a white sh.

    He probed with Divine Thought, and his face turned grim.

    ¡°They really attack at this time¡­ just in time, let you try my power.¡± Siren King sneered and was about to walk out of the secret room.

    At this moment, the space in front fluctuation. A green bead wrapped in fuzzy gray light emerged, and a figure emerged faintly inside.

    ¡°Iron Beastkin, what do you want again?¡± Siren King¡¯splexion changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Hehe, looking at your aura, my soul stabilizing method is not bad right.¡± Iron Beastkin¡¯s hoarse voice came out of the gray light.

    Siren King didn¡¯t answer him. He walked past the gray light cluster and went outside.

    ¡°Are you nning to fight that Real Pellet State human cultivator? Do you know your chances of winning?¡± Iron Beastkin¡¯s voice came into his mind again.

    ¡°That is just a Real Pellet State human. I have cultivated to level 8 of the Sky Beastkin Body Training Technique, and more than half of my dragon bloodline has been awakened. Even ordinary magic weapons can¡¯t hurt me. Could it be that I can¡¯t beat a human of the same level?¡± Siren King said with a cold snort.

    ¡°There are no absolutes in everything. How do you know that the other party doesn¡¯t have some kind of powerful means box?¡± Iron Beastkin said with a smile.

    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Siren King stopped after hearing this.

    ¡°The number of sacrifices you have contained has now exceeded 50,000. You can already try to activate the Blood Sacrifice Hell Array. Although it may not be able to raise your cultivation level to the Celestial State, it should allow you to reach Real State Pellet State perfect stage, your Sky Beastkin Body Training can also reach level 9. At that time, it should be enough to deal with that human cultivator.¡± Iron Beastkin said lightly.

    ¡°Is this true!?¡± Siren King blurted out after hearing the words.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Iron Beastkin¡¯s tone remained t.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s really a godsend¡­ Why do you help me like this?¡± Siren King raised his head to the sky andughed loudly, but after a while, he stopped smiling and asked.

    ¡°Hmph, we are now on the same boat. If you die in the hands of that human cultivator, who will find a suitable body for me?¡± Iron Beastkin snorted.

    ¡°Since this is the case, please help me, senior. I promise, once I kill this human cultivator, I will personally patrol the Sea Region to find a suitable body for you.¡±

    ¡°Remember your promise!¡± After a while, Iron Beastkin¡¯s faint voice came from the bead.

    ¡°Very well, let¡¯s go and show those human cultivators who is the dominator here¡­¡± Siren King seemed to have expected that Iron Beastkin would agree. Hearing this, a ferocious look appeared on his face.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1197: Dual Chain Island

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Dual Chain Ind</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Iron Beastkin agreed, and the bead disappeared without a trace.

    Siren King looked at the ce where Iron Beastkin disappeared, pondered for a moment, and suddenly sneered a few times.

    Immediately, he took out themunication token, conveyed a few orders, and walked out of the secret room.

    After Siren King walked along a small path outside for a while, he came to a seemingly ordinary green stone wall. At this time, the green bead, that contained the soul of Iron Beastkin Zong Yan, was already waiting by the side.

    Siren King reached out his hand and patted the stone wall a few times. After the sounds of mechanism clicking, a door about 3 meters in size was exposed on the stone wall.

    He flew in, and the green bead followed closely without hesitation, then the stone wall was quickly closed¡­

    A quarter of an hourter, Siren King held the green bead and came to an underground cave with an area of ??a thousand acres at the bottom of the Sea Emperor Pce.

    The cave was extremely cold. Icicles as thick as buckets were erected on the ground. In each icicle, a vague figure was frozen.

    The total number of icicles in the entire cave was more than 50,000. At a nce, they were densely packed. It looked extremely strange.

    Siren King turned a blind eye to these icicles, walked through them, and came to a ck square stone tform with a size of more than 30 meters in the center.

    But the stone tform was covered with dense circles of bloody patterns.

    In addition, 8 ck round stone pirs were erected around the stone tform. There were also bloody patterns carved on the stone pirs. What was even more strange was that there was a closed bloody pupil pattern on each stone pir. It looked very strange. All the bloody pupils were facing the direction of the stone tform.

    Numerous tiny bloody patterns spread out from the ground of the 8 stone pirs in all directions, endlessly. It could be vaguely seen that each pattern was connected to an icicle.

    ¡°I hope that this mystic art can really be effective as you said before.¡± Siren King tossed the green bead in his hand and let it hovered by his side, then he asked with a deep look.

    ¡°If we can collect a total of 80,000 sacrifices in another 10 years, we will be able to truly cast Blood Sacrifice Hell Array that Tie Cang Mountain has passed down since the ancient times, and directly summon the legendary Hell Beastkin. Now the situation is urgent, we can only make do with it first.¡± Iron Beastkin¡¯s regretful voice came from the green bead.

    ¡°It has taken nearly a hundred years to collect these 50,000 sacrifices. After all, each of them requires a spiritual vein. How is it so easy to collect.¡± Siren King said lightly.

    ¡°Speaking of which, although this method has been passed down in my Tie Cang Mountain for so long, it has not been really used a few times. The reason is that there are too many scruples about collecting the sacrifice. Fortunately, it is in this corner of the Sea Region, coupled with years of wars, this has not been discovered. If it was in the Middle Sky Continent, this matter will definitely attract the attention of those big sects, I¡¯m afraid you and I will have nowhere to run.¡± Iron Beastkin sneered.

    ¡°Okay. As long as I can kill that human Real Pellet State cultivator and disintegrate this human counterattack, the entire Sea Region will be mine. Then, you and I will get what we need. Now, please do your best.¡± As soon as Siren King moved, hended on the ck stone tform and said calmly.

    ¡°In this case, let¡¯s start. However, the Blood Sacrifice Hell Array will take a long time to cast. If the sacrifice process is forcibly interrupted, not only you will not be able to enhance your cultivation, you may be killed immediately too.¡± Iron Beastkin¡¯s tone was a little worried.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already made proper arrangements. It¡¯s impossible for those human cultivators to reach the Sea Emperor Pce within 8 days.¡± Siren King said quite confidently.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m relieved.¡± Iron Beastkin said in a slow voice.

    Siren King didn¡¯t say anything more. He slowly to the center of the stone tform and sat down cross-legged, then he changed a series of gestures while chanting.

    Not long after, a hazy blood mist gradually appeared on his body, wrapping his body in it.

    The patterns on the stone tform also gradually glowed with bloody light. The bloody light spread from the stone tform like flowing water.

    The green bead possessed by Iron Beastkin suddenly flew up and stopped above the stone tform. Bursts of low incantations came from the bead.

    The next moment, the green bead shed and shot a red light at a stone pir.

    A bloody me suddenly emerged from the top of this stone pir, and the bloody pupils opened. The bloody spirit patterns on the surface also glowed with ayer of bloody light as if they were ignited. The bloody light flickered as if echoing with Siren King¡¯s breathing.

    Then Iron Beastkin did the same thing, igniting a bloody spiritual me on several other stone pirs in a certain order.

    The moment all the bloody pupils opened, all the small bloody patterns connected to the stone pirs lit up one after another, illuminating the entire underground cave brightly.

    Those ice crystal pirs and the figures within them looked even more strange in this blood-red world.

    Just as Siren King was performing the sacrifice, the Alliance army was marching toward the Sea Emperor Pce triumphantly.

    However, since leaving Tide Mountain Ind, their progress was much slower under the harassment of the sporadic forces of the Sea Emperor Pce.

    3 dayster, the Alliance army finally arrived at Dual Chain Ind, an important stronghold in front of the Sea Emperor Pce.

    At the center of the Alliance army, a ck mountain with a size of 300 meters suspended out of nowhere. A series of houses were built on the mountain.

    This mountain was Fei Peak, the treasure of the Windfire Sect. It was used as the base for the leading figures of the Alliance.

    At this moment, on Fei Peak, Liu Ming, Yuan Mo, the man surnamed Mo and others were standing on a tform at the top of the peak, looking at the Dual Chain Ind in front.

    Dual Chain Ind was two adjacent inds with a long and narrow connection in the middle.

    At this moment, the Dual Chain Ind had already fully activated its enchantment. The entire ind was covered by an iparably huge water blue light curtain. There were nearly ten thousand cultivators of the Sea Emperor Pce and Sea Creature n scattering all over the ind. It seemed like they were ready to guard the ind to the end.

    ¡°It seems that these cultivators from the Sea Emperor Pce knew we wereing, and they just turtle in that ind.¡± A red-faced muscr man said with a loudugh.

    This person was Windfire Sect¡¯s newly promoted Crystallization Period cultivator Immortal Chi Yan. Because of his simple mind and fiery temper, he was quite famous among the 5 sects.

    Immortal Chi Yang of Windfire Sect red at the red-faced muscr man, making him shut his mouth sulkily.

    ¡°The enchantment below is quite mysterious, and there are quite a few defenders on the ind. Lest we dy too much time, should we leave this this ind behind and go straight to the Sea Emperor Pce?¡± Yuan Mo ignored Immortal Chi Yan¡¯s question and asked Liu Ming.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think this is good. The Sea Emperor Pce is not too far away. If we are fighting with the Sea Emperor Pce, the defenders here attack us from behind. It will be very bad for us. After all, the people gathered here aren¡¯t all Sea Creature n forces.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, the man named Mo suddenly interjected.

    Yuan Mo nced at the man surnamed Mo, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Mr. Mo is right. Let¡¯s start attacking.¡± Liu Ming looked at Dual Chain Ind, nodded and said.

    When Yuan Mo and the others heard Liu Ming¡¯s order, they naturally did not dare to disobey and quickly issued orders one after another.

    At the same time, in a grand hall of Dual Chain Ind, a Sea Creature n old man in a golden robe sat upright. This person was one of the several Pseudo Pellet State cultivators that appeared in the Sea Emperor Pce that day.

    The old man in a golden robe looked through the roof, watching the fierce fighting outside. His eyes were flickering.

    At this moment, 2 figures came into the hall. A Sea Creature n middle-aged man also wearing a golden robe, and the other was a long-faced beastkin man wearing a green robe.

    ¡°Elder Jin, the order of Elder Qing Qin is to hold these human cultivators for 3 days. You order everyone to retreat to the array. If those human cultivators bypass Dual Chain Ind and head straight for Sea Emperor Pce, then what should we do?¡± The long-faced man in a green robe said coldly as soon as he entered the door. His tone seemed to be questioning.

    ¡°Elder Wen, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m sure that these humans don¡¯t dare to do that. If they directly attack the Sea Emperor Pce, the 10,000 cultivators on our Dual Chain Ind will be their sharp swords.¡± The old man in a golden robe stood up and said calmly.

    ¡°Although that¡¯s the case, what if¡­¡± The man in a green robe said.

    At this moment, there was the sound of fighting from outside. The Alliance¡¯s cultivatorsunched countless light beams at the barrier of the Dual Chain Ind.

    Waves of blue light emerged from the water-blue array. The attacks of the human cultivators caused the loud sounds of sea waves when hitting the barrier.

    The man in a green robe was stunned for a moment, then he revealed a look of surprise.

    The old man in a golden robe nced at the middle-aged man at the side. The middle-aged man nodded and waved his hand. A mirror appeared in his hand andunched a golden light.

    Seeing the golden light, the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators on the indunched a counterattack immediately. Various light beams and spells from both sides intertwined. The fighting sound was endless.

    ¡°Elder Jin is really smart. I admire you very much.¡± The long-faced man in a green robe turned around and bowed to the old man in a golden robe.

    ¡°Elder Wen is polite. We are just working for Sir Siren King. Since I am entrusted by Sir to manage this Dual Chain Ind, I will naturally do my best. However, although the protective array of this Dual Chain Ind is powerful, there is still a Real Pellet State cultivator among the human race. I don¡¯t have the confidence to defend this ce for 3 days.¡± The old man in a golden robe suddenly said worriedly.

    ¡°Elder Jin, don¡¯t worry. Sir Qing Qin has already thought carefully about it. He let me bring 2 holy beasts. We will rely on the array on the ind to resist for a while. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will summon the holy beasts. As long as we hold these human cultivators until Sir Siren Kinges out, he will be able to sweep away these human races.¡± The long-faced man in a blue robe said confidently as he showed 2 green jade tokens.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1198: Defection

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Defection</h4>

    When the old man in a golden robe saw the jade tablets, his eyes shone slightly. He nodded with the same expression.

    ¡°Then we will rely on Elder Wen. Please sit down, Elder Wen.¡± The old man in a golden robe stretched out his hand and made a gesture of asking to sit down.

    The long-faced manughed, walked past the old man in a golden robe, and walked toward the main seat.

    However, at the moment when their bodies crossed each other, the old man in a golden robe suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a red light.

    The man in a green robe was astounded, but before he could react, the red light circled his neck extremely quickly.

    The head of the man in a green robe soared into the sky, and a stream of blood spurted out wildly. His body shook and fell to the ground. He waspletely dead

    The old man in a golden robe waved toward the corpse, and the red light flew back to his hand. When the light faded away, it turned out to be an exquisite dagger forge with a kind of unknown red metal. It was full of circles of spirit patterns.

    He kept away the red dagger, bent down and took the 2 green tokens from the hand of the man in a green robe. He sneered and kept away the 2 tokens.

    The middle-aged man in a golden robe standing aside had aplicated look on his face, but he didn¡¯t look surprised at all. Obviously, he knew about it long ago.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s tidy up here. The rest will proceed ording to the original n.¡± The old man in a golden robe said lightly.

    The middle-aged man agreed, put away the body of the man in a green robe, and walked out quickly.

    The old man in a golden robe looked at the situation above with a look of deep thought.

    ¡­

    On Fei Lai Peak, Yuan Mo and others had already left to mobilize their cultivators. Only Liu Ming and Qian Ruping remained here.

    ¡°Eh, this is the Dutian Water Array. I never expected to see such an ancient array here.¡± Qian Ruping looked at the enchantment of Dual Chain Ind below.

    ¡°Oh, is there anything special about this array?¡± Although Liu Ming could tell that this array was quite extraordinary, he couldn¡¯t see the specific mystery.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only seen relevant records in a certain tattered array books. It is said that although this is a water attribute array, it is known for its sturdiness. If it is arranged in a ce that is rich in water spirit and the cultivators can sustain the spiritual power in the array eyes, it can utilize the surrounding water spirit to sustain the array. It is extremely difficult to break through.¡± Gan Ruping said.

    ¡°Then, wouldn¡¯t it take a lot of time to break through this array.¡± Liu Ming said with a frown.

    ¡°En, if Brother Ming doesn¡¯t join, relying on these Alliance cultivators alone, they may not be able to break this array even after half a month! Should I go and try to break it?¡± Gan Ruping said with an eager look.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed suddenly, and he looked at the battlefield below.

    In mid-air, various magical weapons and spiritual weapons flew randomly, light beams entwined all over the sky, and loud noises that shook the sky spread far away.

    Although the 2 sides fought fiercely, there were indeed very few wounded. The Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivator just retreated motionlessly in the array as if they had no intention of fighting the Alliance¡¯s cultivators.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed as if he understood something.

    ¡°Sir is Liu Ming, Senior Liu, right?¡± At this moment, Liu Ming suddenly heard a sound as low as a mosquito noise.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face suddenly changed slightly, but he smiled after a while.

    ¡­

    In the main hall of Dual Chain Ind, the old man in a golden robe put away a golden bead in his hand and let out a soft sigh.

    A series of footsteps came from the back of the hall, and the middle-aged man in the gold robe walked in.

    ¡°Elder Jin, the guards of each team on the ind have been arranged ording to yourmands.¡± The middle-aged man said after bowing.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The old man in a golden robe nodded and said.

    ¡°¡­Subordinate has something to say, but it may be not pleasant to your ears?¡± the middle-aged man hesitated and said.

    ¡°Are you questioning my decision?¡± The old man in a golden robe said in a deep voice.

    The middle-aged man was silent for a moment, but he still said, ¡°Siren King is powerful. We have all seen it with our own eyes. In case the Real Pellet State human cultivator loses¡­¡±

    ¡°This is a gamble. Siren King destroyed the foundation of our Sea Region Royal Family. On the surface, he promised us a lot of benefits if we are loyal to him, but in fact, he just used us a tool. Once the Sea Region is unified by him, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t keep us anymore. This time, the attack of the human cultivators is a rare opportunity. As long as Siren King can be killed by his hand, our Golden Scale n can not only take revenge, but we will also regain the hope to dominate the Sea Region again. Taking a step back, even if this Real Pellet State human cultivator loses, ording to our previous arrangement, Siren King may not be able to catch us.¡± The old man in a golden robe said with a cold gaze.

    ¡°Yes, Elder Jin is really thoughtful.¡± The middle-aged man in a golden robe bowed his hands.

    After thinking for a while, the old man in a golden robe took out the 2 green tokens and handed them to the middle-aged man in a golden robe.

    ¡°I will hand over these 2 vital tokens of 2 holy beasts to you. When you find the right time, summon 2 holy beasts to bring a little trouble to the human cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Yes, subordinate understands.¡± The middle-aged man in a golden robe took the token and quickly retreated.

    On the Fei Peak, Yuan Mo, the man surnamed Mo and other leaders of the Alliance were all summoned back. They were listening attentively to what Liu Ming was saying.

    ¡°Senior Liu, is this true?¡± As soon as Liu Ming finished speaking, Fairy Shi from the Wan Miao Sect asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Most of the cultivators guarding the ind here belong to the Golden Scale n of the Sea Region Royal Family in the past. They have long wanted to break away from Siren King¡¯s control. Just now their leader has sent me a message to personally promise this.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°If he is willing to let us go there and promise not to help Siren King, that would be a good thing, but what if he lies to us?¡± Yuan Mo said with a hint of pondering.

    ¡°Golden Scale n¡¯s move is actually to use our hands to kill Siren King. I just checked with Divine Thought. The leader of the ind has killed the person who was sent by Siren King to oversee the battlefield. Judging from this, it shouldn¡¯t be a trap.¡± Liu Ming said.

    When Yuan Mo and others heard this, their faces changed slightly. They had tried it just now, but the array belowpletely blocked their Divine Thoughts. Liu Ming was able to see every move on the ind through this array because of his powerful Divine thought.

    ¡°If you have no objections, please follow the n.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    Yuan Mo and the others agreed, and they immediately went down to start setting up.

    After the crowd dispersed, Liu Ming patted the soul-recovering bag on his waist. Xie¡¯er flew out of it in a ck sh.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, do something for meter.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Master, please give the order.¡± Xie¡¯er said immediately.

    ¡­

    The fierce battle on Dual Chain Indsted for half a day. The Dutian Water Array outside the ind waspletely suppressed. The blue water light waspletely weakened. The entire array was about to be breached.

    Finally, under a joint attack from the Alliance¡¯s cultivators, the array shattered. The Alliance¡¯s cultivators rushed to the Dual Chain Ind amidst a burst of shouts.

    All of a sudden, there were fighting sounds and light beams everywhere. The entire Dual Chain Ind was destroyed beyond recognition.

    However, although the battle was fierce, the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators on the ind quickly showed signs of defeat and fled toward the distance within a short time.

    After the Alliance¡¯s cultivators chased for tens of miles, the sea in front suddenly rolled violently. A huge shadow appeared under the sea.

    The surface of the sea exploded, and a giant monster the size of a small mountain emerged from the bottom of the sea, blocking the Alliance¡¯s cultivators.

    This giant monster was about 1200 meters in size. It was dark green and looked like a buffalo, but its body was covered with green scales. The aura emanating from the giant monster was superior to the Crystallization Periodter stage cultivator.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s the holy beast of the Sea Creature n!¡± The Alliance¡¯s cultivators were shocked.

    The giant buffalo let out a groan and swiped with its w.

    The cultivators at the front hurriedly dodged in shock, but there were still more than a dozen cultivators hit by the giant w. They were ttened together with their spiritual weapons.

    Rumble!

    The other side of the sea tumbled again. A giant blue octopus, which was almost the same size as the buffalo, jumped out.

    ¡°Another one!¡±

    The giant octopus waved the dozen of tentacles wildly. In the blink of an eye, many human cultivators were hit. Some who suffered minor injuries just vomited blood; some who were severely injured died in an instant.

    The Alliance¡¯s cultivators were startled and stopped their pursuit.

    Among the Sea Creature n¡¯s cultivators fleeing ahead, the old man in a golden robe and the middle-aged man stood in mid-air, watching the situation behind them from a distance.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to cause a little trouble for the human cultivators. Don¡¯t hurt too many of them. It will be bad if we annoy that Real Pellet State human cultivator.¡± The old man in a golden robe said to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man was holding the 2 green tokens at the moment. Hearing this, he nodded immediately, waved his hands andunched a few symbols. A small array appeared on each of the 2 green tokens.

    At this moment, a crack suddenly appeared on a green token, then the entire token shattered.

    They were both startled.

    At this moment, at the neck of the giant buffalo, there was arge wound. A strange ck aura was spreading from the wound.

    The giant buffalo was dead in an instant. Its figure fell to the surface of the sea.

    After the giant buffalo fell, everyone could clearly see a giant silver scorpion more than 30 meters in size behind it. Its aura was way stronger than these 2 holy beasts.

    Seeing this, the giant octopus was terrified. It was about to dive into the bottom of the sea.

    The giant silver scorpion groaned, and ayer of yellow light appeared on its body. The sea shook violently. The next moment, countlessrge and small stones flew out.

    The giant octopus was caught off guard. It was hit by countless rocks and got knocked out of the sea by a huge force.

    ¡°Shs!¡°

    The giant silver scorpion turned into a silver light beam, shing past the head of the giant octopus.

    The head of the giant octopus was split open suddenly. Its huge body was shed apart by something, and countless blue blood rained from the sky.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1199: Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array

    <h4>Chapter 1199: Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array</h4>

    Note: Chapter 1184-1188 are republished again, and we are ahead of one week with the current schedule, so there will be no chapters next week. Sorry for the inconvenient caused??

    After easily killing 2 Sea Creature n holy beasts, the giant silver scorpion shrank rapidly and disappeared in a flicker.

    Because the changes ahead were so fast, most people hadn¡¯t figured out the situation. This caused the cultivators present to look at each other in disbelief at the scene in front of them.

    After a while, a man in a ck robe emerged from the crowd. It was Yuan Mo.

    ¡°Okay, the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators on the ind have been defeated, and the 2 Sea Creature n holy beasts have also been killed. I believe those escaped cultivators will not have any impact on our subsequent actions. You don¡¯t have to chase them.¡± Yuan Mo Said loudly.

    The Alliance¡¯s cultivators nodded one after another, but no one objected.

    A momentter, under the mobilization of various Crystallization Period cultivators, the Alliance¡¯s cultivators immediately changed direction and rushed toward the Sea Emperor Pce.

    Among the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators in the distance, the middle-aged man looked at the 2 shattered tokens in his hand with an ugly expression.

    ¡°Damn it, we have already promised to let them go, but they still kill our holy beasts.¡± The middle-aged man said a little resentfully.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s just 2 sea beastkin with low intelligence. If I sensed it correctly, the giant scorpion is at the Real Pellet State. It should be Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual pet. A spiritual pet with such strength, it seems that Liu Ming¡¯s strength may be far beyond our imagination. I¡¯m more confident that he can kill Siren King now.¡± The old man in a golden robe said happily instead of being angry.

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man restrained the angry expression on his face.

    ¡°Jin Yu, pass on the order. Let the cultivators scatter and lurk in various inds, creating an illusion that we are under defeat.¡± The old man in a golden robe showed a smile on his face, then he immediatelymanded.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The middle-aged man agreed.

    After a while. More than 10,000 Sea Creature n cultivators dispersed into dozens of waves and quickly disappeared on the tumbling sea.

    ¡­

    In a purple bamboo building on the top of Fei Peak, Liu Ming was sitting on the main seat. Xie¡¯er had turned into a palm-sized silver scorpion andy on his shoulder.

    Alliance¡¯s leaders such as Yuan Mo were lined up on both sides in front of him. Several other alien race leaders were also in line.

    The leader of the Mystic Eagle n was a young woman in a green shirt; the leader of the Fire Mastery n this time was a red-skinned muscr man who was a little taller. Both of them were at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period. In addition, the Crystallization Period leaders of the other ns were only at the early stage of the Crystallization Period.

    They were more or less hostile to some sect forces of the Yunchuan Alliance before. Due to their awkward identities, they rarely went to Fei Peak to discuss matters these days.

    However, the obstacles before reaching the Sea Emperor Pce had been basically cleared away. The next step was the battle at the Sea Emperor Pce, so they all gathered there.

    After witnessing Bone Scorpion showing her might in front of Dual Chain Ind, everyone present looked at Liu Ming and the Bone Scorpion on his shoulder in awe.

    ¡°Senior Liu, the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators on Dual Chain Ind have split into dozens of waves. They are flying in different directions. It seems that they are nning to keep their promise.¡± Yuan Mo said respectfully.

    Liu Ming nodded. He seemingly casually teased the Bone Scorpion on his shoulder with his fingers.

    Bone Scorpion let out a creaking sound, then she shed back into the soul-recovering bag on Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    Seeing this, Yuan Mo and others were startled. At such a close distance, they could only catch a glimpse of a silver phantom.

    If this bone scorpion attacked them, they couldn¡¯t even resist in time.

    ¡°There are no obstacles on the way to the Sea Emperor Pce ahead. The next step is the Sea Emperor Pce, you all prepare yourself. When the timees, Siren King, I will take care of him myself. The rest will be left to you.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡­

    All the people present replied excitedly.

    ¡°Very good, you all can retreat now. Recharge your spiritual power before that.¡± Liu Ming issued the order to evict the guests without any politeness.

    Among the Sea Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Trash, a bunch of trash! I just asked you to dy the time as much as possible. In just a few more days, Sir Siren King will be able toplete the retreat. He will definitely kill all these despicable human cultivators. But it was only 2 days, and even the Dual Chain Ind has already been captured by the human cultivators.¡± Qing Qin walked up and down themunication hall in extreme annoyance. He shouted at 8 Crystallization Period cultivators below.

    In order to hold back the progress of the human cultivators, he not only mobilized arge number of cultivators on the Dual Chain Ind, but he also dispatched 2 holy beasts of the Sea Emperor Pce. Who knew that the Dual Chain Ind was defeated by the human cultivators in less than a day?

    ¡°Sir Qing Qin, Elder Jin Qi and Elder Wen Qing were in charge of Dual Chain Ind, so it wasn¡¯t our fault.¡± A round-faced man in a gray robe couldn¡¯t help but argue.

    Qing Qin suddenly turned around and looked over. The round-faced man hastily lowered his head, not daring to say anything more.

    ¡°Where are Jin Qi and Wen Qing, are you still unable to contact them?¡± Qing Qin asked with a cold snort.

    ¡°Reporting to Elder Qing Qin, Elder Jin and Elder Wen still haven¡¯t responded.¡± A young man in a white cloth next to him replied somewhat anxiously.

    Qing Qin¡¯s face became even more ugly upon hearing this.

    The mission Siren King gave him was to hold down the human cultivators at least for 7 days, but in less than 3 days, the human cultivator was about to reach the Sea Emperor Pce.

    ¡°Sir Qing Qin, you don¡¯t have to worry. Although the Alliance has won sessive battles, fortunately, we have already recalled all the people from each ind to the pce. In terms of numbers alone, we still have a lot of advantages. Besides, there is the Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array set up by Master Siren King himself outside the Sea Emperor Pce. Even if the Real Pellet State human cultivator attacks himself, it will be impossible to break through it in a few days.¡± A bald muscr in a green robe man said.

    Qing Qin¡¯s face looked uncertain. After a cold snort, hemanded loudly,

    ¡°Xie Jing, you five 5 people go and defend a ce each. Yan Qiu, go and drive out all the puppet warships. At the same time, wake up all 4 giant beasts in the pce. I will personally go to activate the Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array.¡±

    The bald muscr man and the others hastily agreed.

    ¡°If we can¡¯t persist until Sir Siren Kinges out, I don¡¯t need to remind you of the consequences of falling into the hands of the human cultivators?¡± Qing Qin said coldly again.

    ¡°Yes, we understand.¡± The bald muscr man and the others showed a determined look.

    Soon, the entire Sea Emperor Pce was busy. Huge exits were open up on the outermost green building of the Sea Emperor Pce, and bronze warships shuttled out of it.

    There were many Sea Emperor Pce soldiers in leather armor on each warship. After half an hour, nearly a hundred bronze warships had been dispatched near the Sea Emperor Pce.

    At the same time, from nowhere in the Sea Emperor Pce, there were about a thousand animal-shaped puppetsing out.

    The warships and puppets circled the Sea Emperor Pce in the middle, and teams of Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s soldiers formed battle formations.

    At this moment, there were bursts of turbulent sounds from the bottom of the entire Sea Emperor Pce. The surrounding sea water was also rolling violently.

    On the sea floor around the Sea Emperor Pce, 9 300 meters cylindrical towers suddenly rose up, enclosing the Sea Emperor Pce inside.

    Blue lights wereunched above the towers, soaring straight into the sky.

    In the center hall of the Sea Emperor Pce, aplicated array was engraved on the ground of the hall. 9 stone pirs were erected around the array. Each stone pir was engraved with a lifelike dragon.

    On each of the dragon-shaped stone pirs, there was a Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s beastkin cultivator in a blue leather coat sitting cross-legged on top. Their aura was at the Crystallization Period.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡± Qing Qin was sitting cross-legged in the center of the 9 stone pirs. He looked around and said in a deep voice.

    As soon as hemanded, the sound of iprehensible incantations came from the top of the 9 dragon-shaped stone pirs. At the same time, a series of symbols wereunched into the array below.

    The nine dragon-shaped stone pirs slowly glowed with blue lights. The dragon reliefs on them seemed toe to life one after another. Theplicated array on the ground also glowed with ayer of blue light.

    At the same time, outside the Sea Emperor Pce, an extremely thick blue light curtain slowly emerged between the blue light beams emitted by the cylindrical towers. The light curtain gradually solidified, wrapping the entire Sea Emperor Pce in it.

    A clear dragon chant came from all directions outside the hall!

    On the surface of this blue light curtain, there were more dragons with blue light. They started to wander on the blue light curtain.

    Qing Qin retrieved his Divine Thought and came to the door of the main hall.

    ¡°Next, I will leave this ce to you guys. This will be ourst barrier.¡± Qing Qin turned around and ordered solemnly.

    ¡°Sir Qing Qin, don¡¯t worry.¡± The old man with white hair on a stone pir said solemnly, and the others also nodded.

    Qing Qin cupped his fist at several people, then he flew outside.

    ¡°Sir Qing Qin, ording to the report from themunication hall, the Alliance army has defeated the guards at the Langyu Inds. I believe they will reach the bottom of the sea soon.¡± A guard in green armor flew over.

    Qing Qin took out amunication token andunched a light into it.

    After themunication token shed, there was no response.

    Qing Qin frowned and put the token away with a sigh. He nced around the Sea Emperor Pce and said, ¡°The order is passed on. All the cultivators in the pce are on standby, especially the Dragon Holding Towers outside. We must protect them. In this battle, we must try our best to dy the time and wait for Sir Siren King toe out!¡±

    The guard in green armor affirmed and quickly went to arrange.

    Quite a number of guards surged out from every corner of the pce and flew towards the 9 towers outside the Sea Emperor Pce.

 Chapter 1200: Hell Beastkin

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Hell Beastkin</h4>

    Soon, no less than 20 to 30 soldiers gathered around each tower. Most of these cultivators were at the Spirit Apostle Stage. The leaders were some Condensation Period beastkin cultivators holding disk arrays.

    As soon as these Spirit Apostle Stage soldiers appeared, they skillfully arranged arrays around the tower.

    As the Condensation Period leaders continuously injected spiritual power into the disk arrays in their hands, the arrays around the towers glowed with blue lights. Billowing blue mist spread from the arrays and merged into the blue light curtain above, making the already solid light curtain even more dazzling.

    The densely packed Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s soldiers and various arrays made the entire underwater world shine.

    Just as the entire Sea Emperor Pce was preparing to resist the Alliance army, the cave at the bottom of the Sea Emperor Pce had a different scene.

    In the 10 acres cave, there was a thick and pungent bloody mist everywhere at this moment.

    Most of the 50,000 icicles in the cave had disappeared, reced by bloody cocoons.

    These bloody cocoons were densely covered with blood vessels and pores. They swelled rhythmically as if they were breathing. Every time they swelled, they would shrink a little. A burst of bloody mist would be emitted from the pores.

    Endless bloody mist emanated from these tens of thousands of silkworm cocoons.

    Among the remaining icicles, the original corpses were gradually infused by the bloody patterns connected with the icicles, and they gradually turned into bloody cocoons.

    After the bloody cocoon was formed, the icicle would shatter.

    As time passed, the remaining icicles were shattering one after another.

    On the stone tform in the middle of the cave, Siren King sat cross-legged. His whole body was covered in the bloody mist.

    The turbulent bloody colored mist gathered toward the central tform one after another and slowly infused into his body.

    At this time, Siren King had a grim expression as if he was enduring great pain.

    The 8 stone pirs around the stone tform emitted bursts of bloody lights. The spirit patterns on the surface seemed to have strands of blood flowing rapidly.

    In the air above the stone tform, the green jade beads were suspended in the air. The horse incantations of Iron Beastkin Zong Yan came out of it.

    After 15 minutes, thest icicle finally shattered, revealing the bloody cocoon.

    At this moment, a gray light shed above the jade bead, and a mini gray figure emerged, which was the soul essence of Iron Beastkin Zong Yan.

    ¡°The preparatory work has almost beenpleted. Next, we will start the real blood sacrifice and summon the Eight-eyed Hell Besstkin to pour its spiritual power into your body to help you break through your realm. I want to remind you. It will cause you unbearable pain. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± Iron Beastkin said.

    On the stone tform, Siren King opened his eyes, nodded slightly, and said nothing.

    Iron Beastkin began to chant the spell again. The entire stone tform, the 8 stone pirs, and all the spirit patterns connected to the bloody cocoons suddenly burst into bloody light.

    The next moment, the billowing bloody mist that filled the entire cave gathered at the stone tform as if it was under some kind of summon.

    Buzz!

    A bloody array suddenly lit up under Siren King, lifting his body into the air.

    The gathered bloody mist poured into the array, turning into streams of viscous blood and infusing into Siren King¡¯s body.

    The veins on his face were bulging, and there was a look of madness in his eyes. Obviously, the pain Iron Beastkin said was not a lie.

    However, Siren King also had a steadfast will to be able to survive until this day. Although his expression was twisted, he still maintained his sanity.

    Above the stone tform, Iron Beastkin was surprised. He waved, and the blood mist gathered at a faster rate.

    Siren King¡¯s face was full of blue veins, but his eyes became brighter and brighter.

    With the infusion of the bloody mist, ayer of red color appeared on his body. His aura also gradually became stronger.

    A gleam of joy appeared in Siren King¡¯s eyes, which overwhelmed the pain on his face.

    At this moment, in his body, the bloody mist turned into a powerful torrent, flowing crazily in his limbs and bones. In addition to the enhancement of spiritual power, his meridians and bones also became stronger under the nourishment of the bloody mist.

    Siren King took a few deep breaths. The pain in his body was gradually forgotten by him. The spiritual power in his body began to circte from fast to slow ording to the method of the Sky Beastkin Body Training Technique.

    In the midair of the stone tform, the soul of Iron Beastkin smiled strangely when looking at Siren King below. He softly shouted,

    ¡°Hell Beastkin appears!¡±

    Suddenly, the 8 stone pirs around the stone tform burst into bloody light. The bloody pupils on the stone pirs shed, then the 8 stone pirs and the stone tform under Siren King became blurred at the same time.

    The stone tform gradually turned into a huge and terrifying head with no nose and mouth and only 2 pointed ears. The original 8 stone pirs turned into 8 bloody eyeballs about the size of 3 meters. The eyeballs connected to the huge head below through 8 huge blood vessels.

    At the moment the head was formed, the entire cave was suddenly covered by a cold and eerie aura.

    ¡°Ss!¡°

    The 8 bloody eyeballs attached to the head shed. Each shot out a bloody light beam.

    8 bloody light beams converged into the array around Siren King.

    The bloody array suddenly elerated several times. The bloody mist in the cave also gathered at a faster speed, forming a huge bloody vortex.

    Even with Siren King¡¯s firm will, he couldn¡¯t help letting out a muffled groan at this moment. His body that was sitting cross-legged struggled in the bloody array. He let out a painful groan sound.

    Time passed little by little, and the thick bloody mist in the cave gradually became thinner.

    A series of deafening roars sounded one after another.

    Those 50,000 bloody cocoons shattered, turned into bloody mist and quickly gathered toward Siren King.

    The surrounding bloody mist was so dense that it was in a form of liquid. It formed a bloody ball of several meters in size around Siren King and suspended above the huge hideous head.

    The soul of Iron Beastkin looked a bit dignified. As the incantations changed, one after another symbol wasunched from his hands.

    The bloody ball was like a heart, violently beating and making a rumbling sound.

    Every time it beat, the volume of the bloody ball shrank and the color became darker.

    After beating nearly a hundred times like this, the bloody ball had turned into an oval-shaped cocoon the size of a person.

    Ka!

    A crack appeared on the bloody cocoon, then the crack continued to expand. Finally, the naked figure of Siren King was revealed.

    However, Siren King¡¯s body had also undergone some changes at this moment.

    There was an extrayer of light red horniness on his hands and feet. His palms became extremely rough, and there was a faint bloody light on them. Sharp nails grew on his five fingers, which looked a little hideous.

    Other than that, his face was pretty much the same as before except bing a little pale.

    Siren King quickly opened his eyes, looking at his body in a daze.

    Suddenly, a green light shed in front of him.

    It was the green bead that Iron Beastkin was inhabiting. With a sh of gray light, Iron Beastkin¡¯s soul flew out and examined Siren King¡¯s body. He showed a hint of satisfaction.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not aplete Blood Sacrifice Hell Array, overall, it¡¯s quite sessful.¡± Iron Beastkin said withughter.

    Siren King nced at the Iron Beastkin¡¯s soul, stood up slowly and moved his body. A strange blue and red light suddenly emerged from his body.

    Powerful energy overflowed, and the entire cave shook violently.

    ¡°Not bad indeed. My spiritual power has reached the Real Pellet State perfect stage. With the power of sacrifice, I have also reached the level 9 of the Sky Beastkin Body Training Technique.¡± Siren King also showed satisfaction on his face.

    ¡°In that case, give your body to me!¡±

    A ferocious look appeared on Iron Beastkin¡¯s face, and the green bead shone with green light. It turned into arge green and covered toward Siren King extremely quickly.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the green bead¡¯s light shone, Siren King¡¯s body moved back like lightning. The green missedpletely.

    ¡°I knew you were up to no good. Old Freak Zong Yan, did you think I would fall for your tricks?¡± Siren Kingughed. He flew a few meters away andunched a symbol.

    A fissure cracked open on the ck stone tform, and a gray wooden cage shot out with a sh, trapping Iron Beastkin and the green jade bead inside.

    ¡°A cage made of the anxiang wood.¡± Iron Beastkin was trapped in the cage at once, but he didn¡¯t show much panic on his face. He looked at the cage a few times and said calmly.

    ¡°Hehe, you never imagined that in a barren ce like the Sea Region, there is also this kind of ancient sacred tree that can specifically harm the soul. Don¡¯t even think of getting out of it now.¡± Siren King said with a wildugh.

    ¡°Really? Do you really think this thing can trap me?¡± Iron Beastkin looked calm.

    ¡°What else do you have, just show me!¡±

    Seeing Iron Beastkin¡¯s calmness, Siren King¡¯s eyes shed a look of uneasiness, but after he immediatelyunched a symbol. The cage glowed with gray light.

    Illuminated by the gray light, Iron Beastkin¡¯s soul screamed in pain.

    Seeing this, Siren King was relieved. He made a gesture, and the gray light of the cage gradually weakened a bit.

    TL: Just kill the soul, no?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1201: Soul Stealing

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Soul Stealing</h4>

    TL: 1 extra chapter for achieving Patreon monthly goal????! So 3 chapters for today!

    Anxiang wood was extremely harmful to the soul. Although Iron Beastkin had evil intentions, as a Celestial Statebeastkin cultivator, he knew a lot of miraculous techniques. Siren King was reluctant to kill him before he was useless to him.

    ¡°Zong Yan, now you know how powerful I am. You¡¯re just a soul now. You are impossible to escape from this cage. Hand over all the mystic arts you know, then I can consider keeping you alive due to our previous rtionship.¡± Siren King said gloomily.

    Zong Yan¡¯s soul looked dimmer than before. He was obviously injured by the anxiang wood, but he sneered and mmed into the gray light of the cage.

    ¡°What are you doing? You want to die!?¡± Siren King was taken aback and hastilyunched a symbol.

    But he was still one stepte. Zong Yan¡¯s soul directly collided with the gray light of the cage, screamed, and disappeared into nothingness.

    The green bead that Zong Yan inhabited also shattered and dissipated into a pile of debris.

    Siren King looked at the empty cage with disbelief. After a while, he sighed and muttered to himself,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Iron Beastkin to be so unyielding.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, the cage flew into his hand.

    At this moment, a sudden event urred!

    The ferocious head formed by the ck stone tform suddenly opened its mouth wide and spurted a lot of bloody silks, entangling Siren King¡¯s body tightly.

    Immediately afterward, the 8 bloody eyes attached to the ferocious head red at Siren King and shot 8 bloody light beams into Siren King¡¯s body.

    Siren King couldn¡¯t react to such turns of events at all.

    Siren King was astounded. He channeled spiritual power hurriedly, but he found out in horror that his spiritual power seemed to be frozen, unable to activate at all.

    At this moment, a gray light shed above the stone tform head, and a mini gray figure the size of a human head flew out. It was Iron Beastkin Zong Yan.

    ¡°Impossible, you clearly¡­¡± Siren King asked in shock and anger. Although he couldn¡¯t use spiritual power, his body was still able to move.

    ¡°Hehe. Since I can teach you the sub-soul mystic art, I naturally know it myself. What you just wiped out is just a trace of my sub-soul.¡± Zong Yan sneered.

    ¡°Impossible, the size of your soul just now is no different from usual.¡± Siren King roared in disbelief.

    ¡°How can you understand how powerful the soul of the Celestial State is? What you see usually is the half of the aura that I hid.¡± Iron Beastkin smiled lightly.

    Siren King¡¯s face turned pale upon hearing the words.

    ¡°Hehe, the Sky Beastkin n back then was extremely dangerous. I imprisoned you in my Iron Peak¡¯s treasury because I took a fancy to your blue sea crystal dragon body. In case the n fails, I have a backup n. Enough for the talk, you should ept your death. Now hand over your body!¡± Zong Yan sneered, then he turned into a ck light and shed into the forehead of Siren King.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    Siren King let out a shrill scream and held his head with both hands. His body curled up, and his face was twisted.

    Ayer of ck air suddenly appeared on his handsome face, and it spread quickly on his face. In less than half a moment, his entire face turned gray and ck, and his screaming gradually stopped.

    The bloody silks shot from the stone tform head and the surrounding blood light quickly dissipated at this moment. ¡°Siren King¡±nded on the ground. He opened his eyes, and his pupils had turned silver-gray. His expression was a little dull.

    ¡°Thanks to Sir Hell Beastkin for helping!¡± He stretched his muscles, then he looked at the hideous head and said. His voice had changed into Zong Yan¡¯s hoarse tone.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± A buzzing voice came from the hideous head, and the 8 bloody eyes stared at ¡°Siren King¡±.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Once I unify this small Sea Region, the first thing I will do is to sacrifice half of the living beings in this region to sir.¡± ¡°Siren King¡± said lightly.

    Hearing the words, the hideous head didn¡¯t speak anymore. A billowing bloody mist emerged from the head and the 8 bloody eyes. After turning blurred, the head and the eyes suddenly turned back into the stone tform and 8 stone pirs again. As a crack sounded, they turned into dust and drifted away with the wind.

    ¡°Siren King¡± looked in the direction of the disappearing hideous head, but he suddenly showed a trace of annoyance on his face and muttered to himself,

    ¡°Damn it, the soul of this little dragon is so tough. If it weren¡¯t for the insufficient in blood sacrifice and my soul was greatly damaged, how could I not be able topletely erase his soul. Now that the soul stealing has just been sessful, my soul still needs to adapt to this body. After that, I will slowly drive away the soul of that dragon.¡±

    ¡°Siren King¡± moved his body again, slowly adapting to Siren King¡¯s body.

    Suddenly, he took out a whitemunication token.

    A ray of light shot out from it, and a message was transmitted to his mind.

    ¡°The Alliance has already reached here¡­¡± ¡°Siren King¡¯s¡± face changed slightly.

    ¡°If I want to restore my cultivation, I need to collect sacrifices again. The identity of this dragon is still quite useful to me. Hmph, what can a mere Real Pellet State human cultivator do?¡± Zong Yan smiled, then he rushed toward the entrance of the cave in a ck light.

    ¡­

    At the same time, above the sea area where the Sea Emperor Pce was located, there was a huge ck peak floating in the thin air. Arge area of ??the sea was shrouded under the shade. It was Fei Peak.

    Nearly 10,000 Yunchuan Alliance¡¯s cultivators and alien race cultivators were now divided into dozens ofrge and small square formations around the Fei Peak.

    On the east side of the mountain, there were more than 2,000 disciples of the 3 major sects of Yuanmo Sect, Zhaode Sect, and Wanmiao Sect while the army on the west side wasposed of the 5 major sects of the Great Xuan Kingdom.

    Huayi Sect, Lieyang Valley and other small and medium-sized sections, as well as other alien race cultivators, were located on the north and south sides of the mountain.

    A chilling intent arose spontaneously.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were full ofplex expressions at this moment, because not long ago, they were threatened by the forces of the Sea Emperor Pce and the Sea Creature n and might be prisoners at any time.

    But now, within just dozens of days, they hade to the terrifying Real Pellet State Siren King¡¯sir, Sea Emperor Pce.

    All of this was like a dream, but it was extremely real.

    It was the only Real Pellet State cultivator on Fei Peak that allowed them to have this opportunity.

    Yunchuan Alliance¡¯s cultivators knew very well that the real decisive battle was about to begin. The battlefield was in the deep sea below them.

    The core strength of the entire Yunchuan Alliance was now concentrated here.

    Once this battle was won, the influence of the entire Yunchuan Alliance in this Sea Region would reach an unprecedented level. The human cultivators would finally feel proud after being oppressed for nearly thousands of years.

    If they were defeated, then the Yunchuan Continent, thest human stronghold in the Sea Region, wouldpletely be the possession of the Sea Emperor Pce. There would be no possibility of rising from then on.

    As for alien races such as the Mystic Eagle n and the Fire Mastery n, they all had different moods at the moment¡­

    Now that they had chosen to stand on the side of the Yunchuan Alliance, there was no turning back. Only by going all in and winning this battle could they continue to survive.

    On a tform on the top of Fei Peak, Liu Ming in a green robe stood in front of the tform with his hands behind his back. He looked at the turbulent waves below with a nk face.

    Qian Ruping didn¡¯t bother Liu Ming at the moment, but she stood obediently not far from Liu Ming.

    Yuan Mo, the man surnamed Mo, the old man surnamed Yan, Senior Nun Leng Yue and more than 20 Crystallization Period cultivators stood solemnly in the open space behind Liu Ming.

    The howling and raging sea wind kept beating on everyone¡¯s robes, making fluttering sounds.

    ¡°So this is Siren King¡¯sir, right?¡± Liu Ming said slowly, breaking the silence.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, below here is the Sea Emperor Pce.¡± Yuan Mo took half a step forward and replied.

    ¡°It is said that the Sea Emperor Pce has existed here for an unknown number of years, but it was almost destroyed during the war with the Sea Creature n more than a hundred years ago. It was once reduced to ruins after the war. However, after Siren King returned a hundred years ago, he rebuilt the Sea Emperor Pce. The scale is even more magnificent than before.¡± The man surnamed Mo added.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Ming murmured to himself, but a sh of reminiscence shed in his eyes.

    From this point of view, the seabed mineral vein he was in back then was definitely below here, but he didn¡¯t know the situation below after so many years.

    After all, he went to the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s South Sea Region through here.

    ¡°Senior Liu, the army is ready for battle. Are we going into the sea now?¡± Yuan Mo said respectfully.

    ¡°Okay. Pass down themand. ording to the previous n, surround the Sea Emperor Pce in 4 directions!¡± Liu Ming withdrew his thoughts and ordered indiscriminately.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    As soon as hemanded, the 20 Crystallization Period cultivators behind them said in unison.

    The next moment, more than 20 escape lights shed out from Fei Peak in all directions. They went to the formations of their respective sects.

    Above Fei Peak, the space distorted, then Yuan Mo in a ck robe appeared out of thin air, waved his big hand and gave themand,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    As the incantations sounded from the nearly ten thousand cultivators in all directions, a water-proof light shield was activated on everyone.

    Immediately afterward, the cultivators in the 4 directions went into the sea under the lead of their respective Crystallization Period elders.

    After a while, the cultivators clustered around Fei Peak all submerged into the sea.

 Chapter 1202: Fierce Battle In The Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Fierce Battle In The Sea</h4>

    On the top tform of Fei Peak, Liu Ming nced at the surrounding situation and said to Gan Ruping,

    ¡°Okay, we should go too. Remember to follow me closely after entering the sea. Don¡¯t make any moves without my order.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ming, don¡¯t worry.¡± Gan Ruping stuck out her tongue and nodded vigorously.

    Liu Ming raised his robe, and the billowing ck air enveloped the 2 of them in an instant. They turned into a ball of ck light and rushed into the west of the sea where the 5 sects of the Great Xuan Kingdom disappeared¡­

    Half an hourter, the Sea Emperor Pce, which stretched for more than ten miles, was suddenly surrounded by densely packed Yunchuan Alliance¡¯s cultivators.

    At this time, the Sea Emperor Pce had already entered a state of full alert. The outermost part of the entire Sea Emperor Pce was 9 giant towers with a height of 300 meters. A semicircr blue shield that was as solid as crystal covered the entire Sea Emperor Pce.

    A loud dragon chant came from the blue light curtain!

    There were lifelike blue dragons baring their teeth and ws while wandering on the blue light curtain. There were 9 in total.

    Inside the light curtain, the first thing that caught the eyes were the 4 giant hermit crabs located in the east, west, north, south of the Sea Emperor Pce. There were dozens of 3 meters holes on the ck shell. The pair of giant ws the size of a small mountain shake slightly with pressing momentum.

    Around the giant hermit crabs, there were huge bronze warships, puppet chariots and dense animal-shaped puppets that filled in the gaps between the warships and chariots.

    The Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators in blue armor stood on the warships and chariots with solemn expressions. All of them formed battle formations.

    On arge open space more than 10 miles west of the Sea Emperor Pce, nearly 2000 cultivators of the 5 major sects of the Great Xuan Kingdom, including the Savage Ghost Sect, were divided into 5 battle formations.

    Liu Ming, Gan Ruping, and 5 Crystallization Period cultivators of the 5 major sects hovered above the 5 battle formations.

    ¡°It seems that Siren King has managed the Sea Emperor Pce quite well in the past hundred years. This strength alone is enough to be invincible in this Sea Region.¡± Liu Ming looked at the heavily guarded Sea Emperor Pce in the distance and said so.

    ¡°As far as I know, this is only a small part of the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s forces. This time, thanks to Elder Liu¡¯s decisive attack and the timing of the counterattack is well-timed. Most of the army couldn¡¯t be transferred back in time. Now, most of the Sea Creature n didn¡¯t participate in it. If it is another half a month, I¡¯m afraid there will be more than the soldiers.¡± The old man surnamed Yan nodded and said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time and start the attack now! Once Siren King appears, I will deal with him.¡± Liu Ming rubbed his nose and said lightly.

    When the old man surnamed Yan heard the words, he raised one hand.

    A green light shed out from his robe and burst apart in the sea water. The thunderous sound spread in the underwater.

    The war started!

    The sea water in the 4 directions of the Sea Emperor Pce seemed to be boiling instantly. Various shouting and incantations sounded one after another.

    Under the colorful shields, all the cultivators rushed toward the Sea Emperor Pce in an orderly manner.

    In the west, Savage Ghost Sect, Tianyue Sect, Windfire Sect, Blood River Hall, and Jiuqiao Mountain¡¯s battle formations stopped a few miles away from Sea Emperor Pce.

    Following the order of the 5 people including the old man surnamed Yan, dozens of cultivators flew out from the 5 battle formations in an instant. These people were holding all kinds of spiritual weapons and talismans that were radiant. They were the Spirit Masters of the respective sects.

    As soon as these people appeared, they recited incantations. Apanied by dazzling symbols and various sword qi, spiritual light, demonic creatures, puppets and spiritual beasts, arge cloud of bubbles suddenly appeared in the sea water and shot toward the Sea Emperor Pce.

    Seeing that the various Spirit Masters had already made their moves, some Spirit Apostles behind them took out various talismans and spiritual weapons and cooperated with the attacks of the Spirit Masters to instantly turn arge area in front into a colorful light curtain. The light curtain gushed straight toward the blue light shield above the Sea Emperor Pce.

    Rumbling explosions came one after another!

    On the blue light curtain, rows of extremely dazzling huge light clusters and halos of various colors emerged continuously, turning into circles of astonishing ripples..

    However, with the roar of the 2 blue dragons, the surrounding seawater turned into streams of water and submerged into the blue light curtain. The light curtain only trembled a few times without showing sign of copse.

    Immediately afterward, Sea Emperor Pce counterattacked.

    Waves of light beams and spiritual lights shot out from the bronze warships, puppet chariots and beast-shaped puppets, and shot toward the human cultivators through the light curtain.

    When the 5 major sectsunched the second wave of attacks, the attacks of the 2 sides collided in the sea. Under the dense impacts, hundreds of vortexes appeared in between them.

    At the same time, the Alliance army in the other 3 directions had alsounched a stormy attack.

    Except for the Yuanmo Sect, Zhaode Sect, and Wanmiao Sect whose attacks could barely hit the blue light curtain, the attacks from the other 3 directions were intercepted halfway.

    There were loud explosions everywhere, and all kinds of lights intertwined. The situation became a stalemate for a while.

    ¡°These Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators seem to be just defending. I¡¯m afraid they want to buy time!¡±

    Seeing this, Tianyue Sect¡¯s Senior Nun Leng Yue of the west side battle group shouted angrily. A golden light shed in his hand, and a golden long sword flew out. After circling, it turned into arge golden sword shadow and shed forward. Dozens of light beams shed at the blue light curtain.

    The old man surnamed Yan directly released the flying silver zombie. It shook both ws andunched a dozen giant w lights with rolling silver mes.

    Dozens of Crystallization Period human cultivators cast their spiritual weapons and puppets and joined the battle one after another.

    The battle suddenly entered an unprecedented white-hot state.

    With these Crystallization Period cultivators joining the battle, the situation immediately turned to their side. Therge number of attacks made the blue light curtain shake wildly.

    Especially on the east side of the Sea Emperor Pce, after the 2 Pseudo Pellet State cultivators of Yuan Mo and the man surnamed Mo attacked, the attacks of the Alliancepletely overwhelmed the resistance of the Sea Emperor Pce army and directly hit the blue light curtain.

    Even though this shield was very extraordinary. It gradually became shaky. The blue dragons wandering above also wailed.

    Suddenly, a loud and clear conch sound came from the Sea Emperor Pce!

    The giant hermit crabs that were standing motionless suddenly moved at the same time. They walked out of the blue light curtain and walked toward the Alliance army slowly.

    There was a burst of screeching sounds like a metal collision!

    The attacks of the Alliance¡¯s cultivators couldn¡¯t go through the shells of these giant hermit crabs. Even the attacks of Yuan Mo and the man surnamed Mo were useless.

    ¡°What are these creatures? They seem to be ordinary Crystallization Period sea beastkins, but why is their defense so sturdy?¡± Wanmiao Sect Fairy Shi said in amazement.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much. These sea beastkins aren¡¯t fast. Before they approach, ignore them and attack the blue light curtain directly!¡± Yuan Mo pondered for a moment and said very decisively.

    As he finished speaking, he lifted 1 hand. A silver spear with demonic qi appeared. It flicked and turned into a giant python with silver patterns. It drew an arc, bypassed the giant hermit crab and shot straight toward the light curtain.

    The other cultivators also did the same. They all ignored the giant hermit crabs andunched attacks directly toward the light curtain.

    After less than half an hour of violent bombardment. The blue light curtain trembled violently. Although the blue dragons were still continuously devouring the sea water power, the blue light curtain was still a lot dimmer.

    At this time, the 4 giant hermit crabs rushed to half the distance between the two sides under the intense attacks.

    Immediately afterward, a sudden change urred!

    The bodies of these hermit crabs, which were originally exposed outside the shell, retracted into the shell at the same time.

    The next moment, the dense holes on the shell suddenly burst into light, and arge cloud of air bubbles emerged from it.

    Apanied by air bubbles, white swordfishes like sharp swords came out of these holes. There were hundreds of them. Each swordfish had a ck pustule on its back.

    They rushed toward the human cultivators swiftly.

    All the Alliance¡¯s cultivators were concentrating on attacking the blue light curtain outside the Sea Emperor Pce, so they didn¡¯t expect such quick attacks from these slow-moving giant hermit crabs.

    Although the Crystallization Period cultivators above reacted quickly and wanted to give orders, the white swordfishes had already reached a few hundred meters in front of the army.

    At this moment, the ck pustules on the backs of these white swordfish burst simultaneously, ejecting arge amount of ck liquid, The nearby sea area was ck as ink.

    Just when the Alliance¡¯s cultivators were in chaos, sharp white swords shot out from the darkness.

    There were dreadful screams everywhere!

    Although the cultivation of these white swordfishes was not high, a sudden attack at such speed immediately caused chaos for the cultivators. Many Spirit Apostle Stage cultivators were directly pierced to death. Many Condensation Period Spirit Masters were also injured.

    In an instant, nearly 2,000 of the nearly 10,000 Alliance army in the 4 directions were killed or injured. The situation became somewhat precarious for them.

    The Crystallization Period cultivators above were startled. They could only resist the attack from the Sea Emperor Pce while killing the white swordfishes below, trying to stabilize the situation.

    But these white swordfishes shuttled back and forth among the army, which were quite difficult to deal with.

    The blue dragons on the blue light curtain devoured the nearby sea water power frantically, making the blue light curtain solid again.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1203: Breaking Array with Array

    <h4>Chapter 1203: Breaking Array with Array</h4>

    The sudden attack of the 4 giant hermit crabs disrupted the Alliance army.

    Fortunately, under the joint resistance of various Crystallization Period cultivators and Spirit Masters, it took a quarter of an hour to wipe out these white swordfishes that were fast shuttling among the army. The situation gradually stabilized.

    At this time, the fronts in the 4 directions all retreated several miles back.

    Above the battle group of the 5 sects of the Great Xuan Kingdom, Liu Ming was suspended in the air. Qian Ruping stood behind him. They were enveloped by ayer of faint ck air that isted the sea water.

    Standing on a high ce, they had a clear view of the battle situation below. Looking at the blue light curtain outside the pce that had almost recovered, Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    This array was much more difficult to breach than he expected. Once the attack was interrupted, it only took a moment to recover. The opponent¡¯s move was obviously dying time on purpose.

    With the background of the Sea Emperor Pce, there would probably be more means of interference.

    With this in mind, he took a step and wanted to make a direct move.

    ¡°Brother Ming, are you going to do it yourself?¡± Qian Ruping noticed Liu Ming¡¯s movements and said so.

    ¡°If the battle continues, it will be quite unfavorable to the Human Alliance.¡± Liu Ming said lightly, then he waved 1 hand. The Bitter Wheel Sword turned into a purple sword light and emerged in front of him.

    In terms of strength alone, the Alliance was not much stronger than the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivator. They got to this stage due to the momentum. Now that they had been thwarted by the previous surprise attack, their momentum had already declined a lot. They would inevitably feel scrupulous whenunching attacks. The previous momentum would no longer be there.

    ¡°ording to my observation, the array below is very simr to the water attribute high rank array, Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array. It should be set with a lot of blood essence containing the blood of a true dragon. If Brother Ming does it yourself, although you can definitely break the array, you will definitely consume a lot of spiritual power¡­ Maybe Siren King intends to lure you to break the array, thenunch a sneak attack when Brother Ming¡¯s spiritual power is exhausted. As long as you don¡¯t make a move, Siren King and even his army will not dare to act rashly.¡± Qian Ruping said with glittering eyes.

    A hint of hesitation shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes when he heard the words, then he lowered his arm.

    ¡°Brother Ming, I actually have an idea for cracking the big array below. Why don¡¯t you let me try it?¡± Gan Ru said eagerly.

    ¡°You?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Why, Brother Ming thinks I can¡¯t do it? Why don¡¯t we make a bet? If I break the array below, you must promise me one thing.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression, Qian Ruping¡¯s self-esteem seemed to be hurt. She raised his head and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Liu Ming shook his head and smiled wryly.

    ¡°Hey, then I¡¯ll take it as if you promised me.¡± Qian Ruping said with a giggle. There was a hint of cunning and naughtiness in her eyes.

    Liu Ming hesitated a little, then he withdrew the Bitter Wheel Sword and a few sound transmissions with Divine Thoughts.

    After a while, the human cultivators in the 4 directions who wanted to organize a counterattack stopped in ce.

    Seeing this, the cultivators in the Sea Emperor Pce naturally didn¡¯te out of the array to chase after them. The originally fierce battle stopped suddenly. The cultivators on both sides looked relieved.

    The next moment, several escape lights broke through the water and stopped in front of Liu Ming. Yuan Mo, Murong Xuan and others appeared.

    ¡°Senior.¡± Yuan Mo bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°I have seen the situation just now. The array of the Sea Emperor Pce seems to be quiteplicated. It seems that blindly attacking is not the best strategy.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Senior Liu, do you have a way?¡± Huayi Sect¡¯s Murong Xuan nced at Liu Ming and cupped his fist.

    ¡°Siren King hasn¡¯t shown up until now, so I can¡¯t act rashly now, but Ruping is confident in breaking this array. That¡¯s why I call you back to discuss this matter.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Is that true?¡± Yuan Mo and the others looked at Qian Ruping.

    ¡°Seniors, although I¡¯m not 100% sure, I still have 70% to 80% confident.¡± Qian Ruping was a little flustered with so many people staring at her, but after regaining herposure, she said quite confidently.

    Yuan Mo and others showed great joy.

    Qian Ruping¡¯s reputation was not small in the Alliance these years. Now that she has said so, it was obvious that she had a way. As long as the defensive array of the Sea Emperor Pce could be breached, the Alliance army could take the initiative.

    ¡°My n is like this¡­¡± Gan Ruping continued, exining her n.

    A quarter of an hourter, the Alliance army from 4 directions attacked the Sea Emperor Pce again.

    The cultivators and puppets in the Sea Emperor Pce naturallyunched a counterattack. Thousands of lights emerged and collided again. The terrifying force caused hundreds of ck vortexes in the deep sea.

    In addition, the Alliance also mobilized most of the Crystallization Period cultivators to surround the 4 giant hermit crabs and attack them wildly.

    As a result, although the attacks on the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s array seemed fierce, the power had been reduced a lot.

    On a high tform in the Sea Emperor Pce, several beastkin Crystallization Period elders, including Qing Qin and the bald muscr man, were there. They had a full view of the battle situation outside.

    ¡°Elder Qing Qin, it seems that the humans have changed their strategy.¡± The bald muscr man said.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s even better this way. The shells of the 4 dragon crabs are impable. As long as the Real Pellet State cultivator doesn¡¯t make a move, it is basically impossible for the human cultivators to kill them. We can just use this to dy the time.¡± Qing Qin looked at the Alliance army on the west with scrupulous as he said so.

    The bald muscr man and others nodded upon hearing this.

    It was just that a few of them didn¡¯t notice that a few gray figures in the cultivators on the west side were slowly approaching the array of the Sea Emperor Pce.

    They stopped 200 meters away from a blue tower on the west side of the Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array. Under the cover of intense attacks, they quickly arranged something on the ground.

    Several lights fell on the ground. They seemed to be setting up some kind of array.

    The surrounding human cultivators didn¡¯t know what they were doing, but theyunched more intense attacks to cover these people from being discovered by the Sea Creature n.

    A quarter of an hourter, a faint golden array several meters in size was arranged on the ground.

    A petite figure in a gray robe chanted in a low voice, then sheunched several symbols. The faint golden array shed slightly, then the light disappearedpletely.

    The petite figure in a gray robe was Qian Rupin.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After setting up the array, she waved her hand and led the others to fly in another direction.

    After a while, several people arrived near another tower of the Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array. Under the cover of the nearby human cultivators, they quickly set up a faint golden array on the ground like before.

    3 hourster, under the cover of the human cultivators, Qian Ruping and the others finally set up an array outside the 9 towers of the Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array.

    On the west side, ck ripples appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He saw the actions of Qian Ruping and others.

    ¡°This is breaking the array with array. I didn¡¯t expect that Ruping to have such attainment in array.¡± He murmured.

    After setting up the 9 arrays, Gan Ruping and others retreated several hundred meters to the north of the Sea Emperor Pce. She sat down on a huge rock and took out a palm-sized golden octagonal disk array.

    Immediately after she waved her sleeve, a wave of spiritual power surged into the disk array in an instant.

    The octagonal disk array in her shone brightly.

    Seeing this, the 8 cultivators standing around Gan Ruping took out the formation gs and disk arrays.

    These cultivators were in an orderly manner. After confirming their positions, they raised the formation gs and disk arrays in their hands. Each of the positions was interconnected, forming a mysterious array in an instant.

    Seeing this, Qian Ruping let out a breath slowly. As her beautiful eyes shed, her hands formed strange gestures and she chanted an obscure incantation. The octagonal disk array shook. Arge circle of strange golden runes circted non-stop on the surface.

    As lights of various colors emerged from several people, they gradually formed a faint pale golden Nine Pce Array.

    At the moment when the Nine Pce Array was lit up, 600 meters from the 9 towers of the Sea Emperor Pce, a golden array emerged out of thin air. A golden light beam rose into the sky.

    An inexplicable vibration spread. The blue light emitted by the 9 towers became chaotic as if disturbed.

    The blue light curtain released by the Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array flickered for a while. It became thinner in a blink of an eye. The speed of the 9 blue dragons was also greatly slowed down, bing lifeless.

    In the Sea Emperor Pce, Qing Qin and the others were all shocked by this situation.

    However, before they could react, Gan Rupingunched several symbols and threw out the golden octagonal disk array.

    A blurred golden disk array appeared on the north side of the Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array. The disk array shot 9 golden light beams, which gathered into a thick golden light beam and shot at the Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array from the north.

    Just when the golden light beam hit the blue light curtain of the Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array, a shocking scene happened.

    Although the 2 blue dragons on the light curtain devoured the nearby sea water frantically and gathered the power to resist the golden light beam.

    But as soon as these blue water lights touched the golden light beam, they dissipated one after another.

    There was an earth-shattering loud noise!

    Under the bombardment of the golden light beam, a 30 meters hole was opened up on the blue light curtain.

    At this moment, more than a dozen bright escape lights shot into the big hole. It was Yuan Mo, the man surnamed Mo and the dozen Crystallization Period cultivators.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    As soon as Yuan Mo and the others entered the Sea Emperor Pce, they ignored the surrounding Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators and rushed toward the nearest blue tower.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1204: The Appearance of Siren King

    <h4>Chapter 1204: The Appearance of Siren King</h4>

    ¡°No, they are trying to destroy the array eyes. They must not seed. Go and stop them!¡± Qing Qin hurriedly said in shock.

    Before he finished, the surrounding Crystallization Period elders had already flown out andunched attacks in the direction of Yuan Mo and others. Besides, the nearby Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivator also rushed over.

    Yuan Mo and the others looked at each other. They immediately dispatched more than half of their people to defend. As for Yuan Mo, the man surnamed Mo, Murong Xuan, Fairy Shi and several other Crystallization Period cultivators with the highest cultivation levels, they approached the giant tower with unstoppable momentum.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    At this moment, there was a shout of anger near the tower. 3 Crystallization Period elders came to the tower with thousands of Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators and many animal-shaped puppets from the other side. Theyunched fierce attacks before approaching the tower.

    Murong Xuan and Fairy Shi were ready for it. They immediately resisted these attacks and set up a cover for Yuan Mo and the man named Mo.

    Yuan Mo turned a deaf ear to the screams around him and unleashed the silver spear.

    Rolling ck mes were ignited on him, and the silver spear turned into a 60 meters silver spear phantasm.

    He grunted and flicked his wrist,unching the silver spear phantasm at the tower.

    Rumble!

    The tower shook violently. The blue light flickered wildly, but it survived the attack.

    At the same time, in the hand of the man surnamed Mo on the other side, there was a blue spell staff with dense spirit patterns, emitting bursts of bone-piercing chill.

    He quickly chanted and crossed the spell staff in front of him. A blue cloud emerged above the tower in a sh, then several thick lightning arcs struck at the tower.

    The crackling sound was loud!

    The blue light on the tower trembled violently again, and it quickly became dimmed.

    Under the joint attack of Yuan Mo and the man surnamed Mo cultivators, in less than 15 minutes, the blue light of the tower finally shattered, revealing the iparably huge tower.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    At this moment, under the cover of the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivator, Qing Qin and several Crystallization Period elders finally avoided other Crystallization Period human cultivators and came near the tower, but it was obviously toote.

    Yuan Mo shook his arm. The silver spear turned into a giant spear phantasm and hit the tower.

    There was a loud impact!

    The huge tower shook immediately, then it copsed.

    When the tower copsed, on the blue light curtain, a blue dragon let out a whine and disappeared on the light curtain in an instant as if dissolving.

    Not far away, when Qing Qin and the others saw this, their faces turned pale.

    After the blue light curtain lost a blue dragon, the area near the copsed tower suddenly copsed. The nearby light curtain became as thin as paper.

    On the huge boulder in the distance, Qian Rupin waved her hand, and the octagonal disk array in the distance flew back to her hand.

    She breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to stand up, but her feet suddenly lost the strength and she was about to fall down.

    At this moment, an arm suddenly stretched out from the side, supporting her body.

    ¡°You have worked hard.¡± Liu Ming appeared here at some point and smiled gently.

    ¡°Brother Ming, I¡­ I really seeded!¡± Qian Rupin suddenly turned around with a happy expression.

    ¡°En, leave the rest to me. You can rest well.¡± As Liu Ming said, a stream of pure spiritual power entered Qian Rupin¡¯s body, then a roll of ck air engulfed Qian Rupin and the 8 people around her and brought them away.

    Immediately, his body blurred and disappeared in ce.

    The sunken and thin light curtain copsed with a random blow from Yuan Mo and the man surnamed Mo, revealing a hole several meters in size.

    Before the light curtain could recover, the nearby Alliance¡¯s cultivators had already let out a cheer and swarmed in from the hole.

    Before the Sea Creature n¡¯s cultivators came back to his senses, the human cultivatorsunched a wave of spiritual power tide with various means toward the Sea Creature n¡¯s cultivators, the bronze warships and animal-shaped puppets.

    The Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators reacted quickly, but the warships and chariots were unable to attack at close range. On the other hand, the Alliance¡¯s cultivators had already taken the lead. As more and more cultivators rushed into the light curtain, the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators were in chaos.

    After Yuan Mo and the others destroyed a tower, they took advantage of the chaos of the battle and flew toward another tower, leaving only a few to deal with the Crystallization Period cultivators of the opponents.

    After a round of simr attacks, the tower also copsed.

    After 2 towers were destroyed, a huge area of the blue light curtain finally copsed. The Alliance¡¯s cultivators swarmed the Sea Emperor Pce like a tide.

    In terms of strength, the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators were still above the Alliance, but after breaking the Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array, the morale of the Alliance¡¯s cultivator far exceeded that of the opponents.

    For a while, the Sea Emperor Pce was gradually pushed back by the Alliance¡¯s cultivators.

    ¡°Sir Qing Qin, what shall we do now?¡± The bald muscr man looked at Qing Qin anxiously.

    ¡°Everyone retreat to the inner hall!¡± Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Qing Qin flew into the air, and his voice spread throughout the Sea Emperor Pce.

    Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators hurriedly retreated while fighting.

    After all, their strength was stronger. They could gradually turn the tide toward them.

    But before Qing Qin and the others were happy, a bright and dazzling purple sword light shot out. It turned into countless purple sword shadows and rained down. Qing Qin and other Crystallization Period beastkin cultivators bore the brunt.

    They hurriedly activated bodily protective aura and cast their defensive spiritual weapons.

    However, how could these low rank cultivator resist Liu Ming¡¯s sword light? The purple sword shadow easily crushed their defense. Countless screams sounded.

    After a round of sword rain, hundreds of cultivators died. Within the range of the sword rain, apart from Qing Qin and a few other people with good defensive spiritual weapons, there was no one alive.

    The sword shadows shed and turned into a purple sword light, and Liu Ming¡¯s figure emerged.

    The Alliance¡¯s cultivators were surprised at first, then they were overjoyed when they found out that Liu Ming made the attack himself. The Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators were terrified by Liu Ming¡¯s sword.

    The 2 sides gradually stopped fighting and maintained a certain distance.

    ¡°You¡­ it¡¯s you!¡± Qing Qin¡¯s face was pale at the moment. Blood flowed out from his mouth. The spiritual umbre above his head had many cracks, which looked like it was about to break.

    He saw Liu Ming¡¯s appearance with a look of disbelief.

    More than a hundred years ago, on Bieyuan Ind, Liu Ming was captured after receiving a blow from Siren King. It was he who personally nted an enchantment inside him and threw him into the mineral vein of the seabed. He originally thought that these people in the mine had all fallen in the invasion of the Sea Creature n. Even if they escaped by luck, they would eventually die due to the enchantment outbreak.

    But Liu Ming actually appeared in front of him now, and he became a Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator. He couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Oh, you recognize me? I remember you. Your name is Qing Qin, right? You were under Siren King more than a hundred years ago.¡± Liu Ming nced at Qing Qin and said.

    He flickered andnded in front of Qing Qin.

    Qing Qin couldn¡¯t help but took two steps back with a frightened look.

    ¡°As a high level of the Sea Emperor Pce, tell me, where is Siren King now?¡± Liu Ming asked in an unquestionable tone.

    After the Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array was breached, Liu Ming released his Divine Thought from afar and searched the Sea Emperor Pce inside and out, but he found no trace of Siren King.

    ¡°I¡­ I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± Qing Qin¡¯s face froze. He stuttered.

    At this moment, the space behind Liu Ming fluctuated. A figure in a white robe appeared ghostly, and a ck and ferocious palm grabbed toward Liu Ming¡¯s abdomen at lightning speed.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t look back. A silver light shed and swept behind him.

    There was a muffled sound.

    Liu Ming and the figure in a white figure separated after the hit.

    Liu Ming retreated more than 30 meters away, then he stood still in mid-air.

    He had already activated the silver amor. The 8 silver tentacles extending behind the armor were waving gently.

    The figure in a white robe was also sent flying by more than 30 meters before he stood firm. It was Siren King. He looked at Liu Ming¡¯s appearance with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Sir Siren King!¡± Qing Qin and others shouted in surprise when they saw Siren King.

    ¡°You guys step back. I will deal with this impudent human cultivator myself. You go and deal with the others.¡± Siren King waved his hand lightly and said calmly.

    Qing Qin and the others immediately agreed and flew in the direction of other human cultivators.

    ¡°Hehe, if I¡¯m not mistaken, the silver flesh armor on your body is a kind of mystic arts of ancient time. By fusing a Sea Creature n¡¯s beastkin with your body, it can not only greatly increase the strength of the physical body, but it can also turn into an armor!¡± Siren King did not rush to make a move, but he examined the silver armor on Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1205: Total Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 1205: Total Defeat</h4>

    Facing Siren King¡¯s question, Liu Ming didn¡¯t intend to answer. As ck air rolled out of his body, his arms erged amidst a burst of crackling sounds.

    The next moment, Liu Ming flew toward Siren King with a series of afterimages andunched countless ck fist shadows.

    ¡°Siren King¡± sneered. His body released intense blue light, and his arm was wrapped in ayer of thick light red horniness. He also flew toward Liu Ming andunched a quick punch. Amidst a rumble, a giant blue-gray fist shadow wasunched at the ck fist shadow directly.

    Speaking of which, Siren King¡¯s physical body had reached the Real Pellet State perfect stage after undergoing the Blood Sacrifice Hell Array. At the same time, he had practiced the Sky Beastkin Body Training Technique taught by Zong Yan. After reaching level 9, he had already thoroughly activated the power of the true dragon blood. The current physical strength was close to the Celestial State early stage, so such closebat was exactly what Zong Yan wished.

    A loud noise came from above the Sea Emperor Pce!

    ¡°Siren King¡± screamed. The bones of his entire arm were broken. His figure was knocked flying back.

    On the other side, Liu Ming swayed in ce for a while, then regained posture as if nothing had happened. There were just a few faint bloodstains on his arm.

    ¡°You¡¯re just a mere Real Pellet State human cultivator, how can your body be stronger than mine!¡± After ¡°Siren King¡± stabilized his figure, his face was full of shock. Just as he finished speaking, a ring bloody light appeared on his arm. Meat sprouts squirmed wildly, and the arm recoveredpletely in a blink of an eye.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. He was also slightly surprised.

    Although he had expected that Siren King must be up for something when Qing Qin and the others were trying their best to buy time.

    But he never expected that the opponent could break through to the Real Pellet State perfect stage in a short period of time. His physical strength could even reach this level.

    While thinking about it, there was a faint white light flowing on his arm, and the wounds immediately disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence?¡± ¡°Siren King¡± looked at Liu Ming¡¯s arm. He was first surprised, then he suddenly overjoyed.

    ¡°Great, so great, so you are the kid who sabotaged our n back then. I didn¡¯t look for you, but you came to me by yourself. You really save me a lot of work.¡± The voice of ¡°Siren King¡± suddenly changed, It became extremely hoarse. At the same time, there was a faint gray air on the face.

    As soon as these words came out, Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled. He faintly felt that something was wrong.

    However, before he could think about it, a hint of viciousness shed in ¡°Siren King¡±¡¯s eyes. His body released an astonishing bloody light, then 7 silver nails appeared in his hand after a sh of bloody light.

    On every nail, there were faintly some mysterious runes. These nails were not ordinary at a nce.

    Puff puff!

    His hands blurred for a while, and he suddenly inserted 7 silver nails deeply into five parts of his body, including his chest and lower abdomen.

    After the 7 nails sank into his body, his body burst into bloody light. His aura was skyrocketing, breaking through the realm of Real Pellet State in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming felt the unusual spiritual pressure emanating from Siren King. His face turned grim. He made a gesture and released 2 Mountain River Pearls.

    He made gestures with both hands, and the 2 Mountain River Pearls merged into 1 and became a 30 meters yellow mountain.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming threw both hands, and the yellow mountain mmed in the direction of Siren King.

    Before the mountain fell, gusts of yellow hurricanes already came with suffocating spiritual pressure.

    Siren King¡¯s eyes turned blood red at this moment. A look of madness appeared on his face. With a loud roar, the gray light condensed into a 300 meters human form phantasm above him.

    The human form phantasm was gray in color. It had an uneven surface. Instead of looking like a human figure, it was more like an iron puppet made of countless giant iron stones.

    ¡°Phantasm aspect!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly when he saw this scene.

    The next moment, the gray human form phantasm slowly raised its arm and pped seemingly. There was an earth-shaking sound. The yellow hurricanes were immediately crushed.

    The fight between Liu Ming and Siren King caused such a huge movement that the Alliance¡¯s cultivators and Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivator below noticed it.

    When the phantasm aspect emerged behind Siren King, an indescribably huge spiritual pressure poured down, making cultivators from both sides gasp.

    For these cultivators born in the Sea Region, the highest level of cultivation they had seen in their lifetime was nothing more than the Crystallization Period. As for the Real Pellet State cultivators, they were almost legendary existences.

    The astonishing scene they saw in front of them was far beyond their understanding. All they could feel was the suffocating mammoth spiritual pressure. Many low rank cultivators were trembling all over, almost unable to breathe and stand still.

    Only a few among those Crystallization Period cultivators knew what was that.

    ¡°Celestial State cultivator!¡±

    Someone shouted.

    Everyone stopped attacking one after another and retreated to both sides clearly. They looked up at the battle that could determine the survival of the 2 races in mid-air.

    At this time, the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators were naturally overjoyed, while Yuan Mo, the man surnamed Mo and others looked despair.

    However, Qing Qin looked at the phantasm aspect with a gloomy face. There was a faint look of shock and uncertainty.

    At this moment, Siren King¡¯s phantasm aspect blurred face let out a roar. It struck the giant yellow mountain with 2 huge fists.

    There was a loud noise at the bottom of the mountain, and the falling momentum was suddenly stopped.

    The phantasm aspect opened its mouth again, spraying a thick gray light beam at the bottom of the mountain. With a loud noise, the yellow mountain was knocked out of the way. It copsed in mid-air and turned back into the 2 yellow beads.

    ¡°Since you forced me to burn my vitality to use this set of Law Heavenly Nails,pensate me with your Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence !¡± ¡°Siren King¡± looked at Liu Ming and roared ferociously.

    Liu Ming, who was in mid-air, didn¡¯t show any signs of panic when he heard the words. He channeled spiritual power and condensed 6 ck mist dragons and tigers in the air.

    Amidst the roar of dragons and tigers, 6 dragons and 6 tigers rushed out with astonishing momentum!

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    ¡°Siren King¡± sneered. He made a gesture, and the phantasm aspect pped the dragons and tigers with 2 giant hands.

    ¡°Bang bang!¡°

    This seemingly clumsy phantasm aspect was surprisingly fast. In just 3 seconds, it defeated all 6 dragons and 6 tigers at once. The ck air was spreading all around.

    Just when it wanted to pass through the ck air and hit Liu Ming with a fist.

    ¡°Hell Prison!¡±

    Liu Ming made a gesture and whispered.

    A wave of ck light instantly emerged from the ck air all over the sky and shrouded Siren King and the phantasm aspect behind him.

    In the sky above the Sea Emperor Pce, there was a huge ck light ball with a diameter of 300 meters.

    Just when everyone below was a little stunned, a hoarse dragon roar came from the ck light ball!

    In Hell Prison, ¡°Siren King¡± actually transformed into his true form, a giant blue dragon of 30 meters long. While shaking his head and tail, he spewed out giant blue light beams from his mouth from time to time. At the same time, the phantasm aspect kept swinging its fists at the approaching hell river ghosts.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for him to discover that although these hell river ghosts were not high in cultivation, they seemed to be endless. When a batch was defeated, another batch woulde again.

    Behind ¡°Siren King¡±, the iron man phantasm aspect let out a roar. Its body shed with a ck light, and a dozen of 3 meters ck iron stones appeared. They smashed at the surrounding hell river ghost like a torrential storm.

    A series of sting sounds came one after another!

    Where the iron stones passed, nearly a hundred hell river ghosts were wiped out in an instant. They continued to defeat the newly created ghosts in the rear.

    Just when a hint of disdain shed in the blue dragon¡¯s eyes, the ck iron stones flying in all directions copsed one after another as if they had hit something extremely hard and invisible.

    12 giant yellow mountains of 90 meters emerged directly from the billowing ck air and quickly approached the middle.

    The blue dragon was startled. Just as he was about to do something to prevent the mountains from approaching, 12 ck long rivers surged out between the mountains and rolled toward the blue dragon. Simultaneously, a burst of yellow light rolled out from the mountains.

    For a moment, the center of the Hell Prison space where the blue dragon was located was filled with yellow and ck lights. His movements were slow and stagnant as if the space suddenly became extremely viscous.

    The next moment, there were earth-shattering muffled noises. The mountains mmed on the blue dragon one by one. The bone crushing sounds were clear.

    The mountains caused huge pits when smashing the blue dragon¡¯s body. A huge force surged into his entire body. After a whine, the gigantic body flew out. The phantasm aspect also copsed.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1206: Revisiting the Old Place

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Revisiting the Old ce</h4>

    Above the Sea Emperor Pce, the 300 meters ck light ball suddenly exploded!

    A blue dragon with blood all over flew out of it, looking dying.

    From the appearance of the ck light ball to its copse, it took only a dozen seconds. The people below only heard a dragon roar and a series of muffled noises. They didn¡¯t know what happened.

    As a result, the Celestial State Siren King, who was originally aggressive, waspletely defeated. Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of shock and surprise!

    The ck light all over the sky gathered in one ce, and Liu Ming appeared. Except his face looked slightly pale, he was still fine.

    The battle situation took a turn for the worse. Both the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators and the Alliance¡¯s cultivators were stunned for a moment.

    Soon both sides came back to their senses, the Alliance¡¯s cultivators revealed a look of ecstasy while Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators looked ashen.

    Qing Qin and other Crystallization Period beastkin cultivators immediately fled in all directions when seeing Siren King defeated. The other Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators didn¡¯t have the slightest intention to fight anymore.

    ¡°Want to leave?¡±

    Yuan Mo and other high rank human cultivators reacted extremely quickly and blocked them with a sh.

    The human race and the Sea Emperor Pce had long had a deep hatred, so they of course wanted to kill them all.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    All kinds of lights shed wildly, and the sound of killing resounded through the entire bottom of the sea again.

    Liu Ming waved 1 hand. A Mountain River Pearl shot out, turned into a yellow cloud and supported the wounded blue dragon.

    With a sh of yellow light, several thick chains appeared on the yellow cloud, tightly binding the blue dragon¡¯s body.

    The blue dragon struggled a few times with hisst strength, but he couldn¡¯t break free from it. Instead, a lot of blood gushed out from the wounds.

    When he saw Liu Ming flying over, he suddenly shot a blue light beam from his mouth.

    Where the light beam passed, the surrounding sea water quickly condensed into countless ice cubes, shooting toward Liu Ming overwhelmingly.

    At this moment, a little gray figure shed out. Under the cover of the ice cubes, he dashed away with iparable speed.

    ¡°Want to escape?¡±

    The little gray figure had just flown more than 30 meters away, then a big ck hand appeared and grabbed the little gray figure.

    The little gray figure dashed left and right in the big ck hand and screamed nonstop. His figure was expanding and shrinking constantly.

    But no matter how hard it struggled, it couldn¡¯t break free from the big ck hand at all.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared in front with a sh.

    ¡°Sir, spare me!¡± Seeing Liu Ming appearing, the little gray figure hastily knelt down to Liu Ming and begged for mercy.

    ¡°You really soul stole Siren King¡¯s body. Who are you? You seem to recognize me, and how do you know about the Sky Beastkin¡¯ blood essence?¡± Liu Ming asked coldly.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m Iron Beastkin Zong Yan from thend of Middle Sky Continent¡¯s southern wilderness. I was nning to refine the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence with Thunder Beastkin, so I know about you.¡± The little gray figure initially hesitated a bit, but seeing the murderous intent in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, he said quickly.

    ¡°Iron Beastkin Zong Yan, it turns out¡­¡± Liu Ming murmured.

    ¡°I¡¯m fighting you because of Siren King¡¯s own selfish desires. Please be merciful. I know a lot of mystic arts. I can tell them all to sir.¡± Zong Yan begged Liu Ming for mercy.

    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, I still have something to ask you. I won¡¯t take your life right now.¡± Liu Ming sneered and said nomittally.

    Hearing this, the little gray figure heaved a sigh of relief.

    Liu Ming quickly took out a jade bottle,unched a symbol, sucked the little gray figure into the bottle and stuck a talisman on it.

    He put away the jade bottle and moved to the blue dragon.

    Although Siren King¡¯s body was of no great use to him, it was the beastkin at the Real Pellet Stateter stage after all. It was a treasure for the Crystallization Period cultivator. Unfortunately, during the fierce battle just now, his real pellet had already been crushed by the powerful Mountain River Pearls.

    Just as Liu Ming was about to keep the dragon¡¯s body, he suddenly sensed something.

    This dragon corpse had notpletely lost its vitality. The wounds were slowly healing on its own.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought probed Siren King¡¯s body.

    Although it was very weak, there was still a weak soul in Siren King¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.

    ¡°I see. It seems that Iron Beastkin has only recently soul stole Siren King¡¯s body, and he had not had time topletely refine the remaining soul essence of Siren King¡­¡±

    Liu Ming roughly guessed what happened. He thought for a while andunched a symbol.

    The yellow cloud supporting the blue dragon shone brightly and turned back into the Mountain River Pearl. The dragon¡¯s body was stored in the pearl.

    After doing this, he looked down.

    At this moment, the battle at the Sea Emperor Pce had basically ended. Except for some of the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s cultivators who fled around, most of the others were either killed or defeated by the Alliance¡¯s cultivators. The current Sea Emperor Pce had beenpletely upied by the Alliance.

    However, none of these Alliance¡¯s cultivators were idle. They frantically looted all over the Sea Emperor Pce.

    The Sea Emperor Pce had dominated the Sea Region for more than a hundred years and looted countless things. Naturally, the various sects of the Alliance would not let go of this opportunity to salvage a fortune.

    Liu Ming shook his head and flew down.

    Seeing Liu Ming flying over, Yuan Mo, the man surnamed Mo and others rushed to meet him.

    ¡°Senior Liu, the forces of the Sea Emperor Pce has beenpletely defeated after this battle.¡± Yuan Mo was very excited.

    ¡°Okay, you guys have worked hard too. Every sect has suffered a lot in this battle, but there should be a lot of cultivation resources in the Sea Emperor Pce. You all can allocate them yourselves, then go back to Yunchuan Continent.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Yuan Mo and the others were delighted when they heard this. They were worried that Liu Ming would intervene in distributing the spoils, but now they saw that Liu Ming seemed to have no interest in it, they hastily agreed.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you aren¡¯t going back to Yunchuan Continent with us?¡± The old man surnamed Yan heard what Liu Ming meant and asked hastily.

    ¡°I still have some things to do here, so I won¡¯t go with you guys.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    Although the old man surnamed Yan didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Liu Ming¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t dare to disobey.

    When Liu Ming was about to turn around and leave, a gust of fragrant wind came. Qian Rupin flew over from the Tianyue Sect¡¯s cultivators.

    ¡°Brother Ming, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°I still have some things to do. Ruping, you go back with the others. I will find youter.¡± Liu Ming said without thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Although my cultivation is not good, I¡¯m still familiar with the array. Maybe I can help.¡± Qian Rupin looked at Liu Ming and said pitifully.

    ¡°Okay, you can go with me.¡±

    Liu Ming thought for a moment and nodded his head because Qian Rupin might really be useful.

    Hearing this, Qian Rupin was immediately joyful. She hurried forward and hugged Liu Ming¡¯s arm.

    Liu Ming shook his head helplessly. He waved his sleeve and wrapped themselves in a ck light, flying into the distance.

    ¡°It seems that Senior Liu really dotes on Nephew Disciple Qian, Miss Leng Yue. Your sect is really lucky.¡± Looking at the direction where Liu Ming was going away, Yuan Mo said to Senior Nun Leng Yue.

    ¡°Mr. Yuan, don¡¯t you realize that you talk too much?¡± Senior Nun Leng Yue said faintly.

    Yuan Mo let out a sneer. He really didn¡¯t want to say anything more.

    In the following time, the Alliance turned the Sea Emperor Pce upside down. Each of the major sects had gained a lot. The high-level people were even more delighted.

    After a day and night of searching and confirming that there was nothing left, these Alliance¡¯s cultivators reluctantly left the Sea Emperor Pce and returned to the Yunchuan Continent.

    Of course, before leaving, Yuan Mo and otherspletely destroyed the underwater pce, so as not to be used by anyone in the future.

    All these happened after Liu Ming left the Sea Emperor Pce with Qian Rupin.

    Not long after flying away from the Sea Emperor Pce, a girl in ck tulle flew out in a blur andnded beside Liu Ming. It was Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Is it done?¡± Liu Ming seemed to know that Xie¡¯er was here. He asked calmly.

    Xie¡¯er nodded, nced at Qian Rupin beside Liu Ming, took out a dark green storage ring and handed it to Liu Ming.

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s eyes paused for a moment on Qian Rupin¡¯s arms holding Liu Ming, then she turned into a ck light and flew into the soul-recovering bag on Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Brother Ming, is this sister in ck shirt your spiritual pet?¡± Qian Rupin asked after seeing this.

    ¡°Her name is Xie¡¯er. She is the Real Pellet State Bone Scorpion you saw earlier.¡± Liu Ming said casually and put away the dark green ring.

    Qian Rupin responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    They continued to fly forward. After a while, they came to a seabed. There was arge bluestone building, but it seemed that it had been abandoned for a long time. Most of the ces had copsed.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Qian Rupin asked after looking around.

    ¡°Many years ago, this ce was an underground mineral vein, but judging from the abandoned state, the spirit stone mine here should have been dug out.¡± Liu Ming said faintly with his eyes moving.

    Qian Rupin noticed the slight change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression, and she obediently didn¡¯t ask any further questions.

    Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought spread out. A momentter, he took Qian Rupin to an abandoned building and took out a yellow talisman to stick on his body.

    ¡°Upper grade earth burrowing talisman!¡± Qian Rupin murmured in surprise.

    Liu Ming smiled silently. He activated the earth burrowing talisman. A burst of yellow light glowed on them, and they dived into the ground.

    Under the yellow light, the surrounding soil receded as quickly as liquid. Qian Rupin¡¯s eyes revealed a crystal light, and she grasped Liu Ming¡¯s arm tightly.

    After diving down to a distance of more than 300 meters, they left the soilyer and came to a dark and damp cave.

    This was the underground mineral vein where he was imprisoned back then, but it had long since changed beyond recognition.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1207: Return to the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1207: Return to the Abyss</h4>

    Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought swept and found that most of the tunnels in front had copsed. Even the remaining tunnels were covered with dust and silt.

    ¡°This used to be a deep-sea mine. I have something to confirm here.¡± After Liu Ming said something, he took out a moonstone and immediately illuminated the entire cave.

    Qian Rupin nodded. Although she was a little curious as to why Liu Ming knew about this ce, she didn¡¯t ask any further questions.

    Although the underground mines have changed a lotpared to a hundred years ago, with Liu Ming¡¯s huge Divine Thought today, he could still shuttle in the tunnels with familiarity. Qian Rupin was close behind him.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming stopped in a tunnel, looked around and showed a strange face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qian Rupin also stopped and asked.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak. He just waved his hand and released a ck air, which turned into a big hand and dug into the stone wall of the tunnel in front.

    Shuash, arge piece of stone was dug out from the stone wall. A fist-sized blue crystal stone was exposed out of it.

    ¡°What a beautiful stone. Eh, it seems to be a water mystic stone.¡± Qian Rupin picked up the blue crystal stone and said in surprise.

    Liu Ming nodded with a strange look on his face.

    ording to his Divine Thought, there were still a lot of crystals that could be mined in the depths of the mine, but judging from the situation in the cave, it had been abandoned for no less than a hundred years. He didn¡¯t know why Siren King sealed up the mineral vein.

    He shook his head to put the thought behind him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Ming took Qian Rupin and continued to fly deep into the mine.

    Half an hourter, they came to a mine that led directly to the depths of the ground, perhaps because it was deep beneath the ground, there was a faint yin qi lingering here.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the enchantment is still here.¡± Liu Ming nced around, fixed his gaze on a stone wall and murmured.

    Qian Rupin heard Liu Ming¡¯s words and looked toward the stone wall, but unfortunately with her eyesight, she couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Liu Ming pondered for a moment, then he shook his head and waved his hand. A purple sword light shot out and shed at the stone wall.

    There was ayer of white light on the stone wall, but it was easily shattered into pieces by the Bitter Wheel Sword. A big hole was cut out in an instant.

    A gray mist filled the entrance of the cave, revealing a dark tunnel with no end in sight.

    The mist gradually floated out of it, and the yin qi in the tunnel became more intense. Qian Rupin felt a tingling pain on his skin. She snorted softly and took a small step back.

    ¡°The end of this ce is an abyss. I¡¯m going to investigate some things in it. Put this on, then you won¡¯t be hurt by the evil qi here.¡± As Liu Ming said, he took out the Morph Cloak and gave it to Qian Rupin.

    Putting on the cloak, Qian Rupin really couldn¡¯t feel the slightest yin qi. She couldn¡¯t help but heaved a sigh of relief.

    In the following time, the two flew along the tunnel towards the depths. After 15 minutes, they came to an abnormally cold undergroundke.

    Near theke, the pale golden seal enchantment set by Siren King still existed. It seemed to be stronger. It could be that Siren King had strengthened itter.

    ¡°Ruping, step back a little bit.¡± Liu Ming waved one hand, and the Bitter Wheel Sword turned into a long rainbow and shot out, hovering in front of him.

    Qian Rupin obediently stood behind Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming struck out sword symbols with both hands, and the Bitter Wheel Sword in front of him burst into purple light, turning into a giant lightning sword with a size of 90 meters.

    Following Liu Ming¡¯s sword symbol, the giant purple sword hit the space above theke with an unstoppable momentum.

    With a loud noise, the space suddenly distorted and blurred. A silver-gray light curtain emerged.

    Sc!

    The giant purple sword swiped lightly from top to bottom, and the few enchantments on the silver light curtain were shed apart, revealing a ck space fissure.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming put away the Bitter Wheel Sword with 1 hand, grabbed Qian Rupin with the other hand, and flew into the space fissure.

    They came to a gray and deste world.

    ¡°Is this the abyss that Brother Ming you just mentioned?¡± Qian Rupin looked around curiously. Anyway, with Liu Ming by her side, there was no need to worry about danger.

    ¡°This is not a safe ce. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the space here should be close to the deepest underworld. Also, don¡¯t take off your cloak here, the gray evil qi here has a lot of erosion on the low rank cultivator.¡± Liu Ming reminded.

    Qian Rupin was taken aback and nodded hastily.

    ¡°Brother Ming, what are we doing here?¡± Qian Rupin asked after thinking for a while.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out after a while.¡± As Liu Ming said, he led Qian Rupin in one direction.

    The abyss had not changed much in recent years. Soon, they encountered a group of evil beasts, but with Liu Ming¡¯s current cultivation level, he could easily wipe them off.

    An hourter, they came to a copsed ck mountain. Before the mountain, there was a crumbling stone forest, which was the ce where the head of the giant demon was sealed.

    Coming here again, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he sighed with reminiscence.

    Then he looked toward the space above the stone forest. There was only a gray sky above, and there was no abnormality in the space.

    The space nodes that used to be here hadpletely disappeared.

    Although he had already guessed this would be the case, Liu Ming still couldn¡¯t help showing a hint of disappointment on his face.

    He came all the way here not to enjoy the scenery, but to find a way to return to the Middle Sky Continent. It seemed that the original method was no longer feasible.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s disappointed expression, Qian Rupin obediently didn¡¯t say anything.

    Liu Ming sighed,nded to the ground, nced at Qian Rupin and told the event of how he was teleported to the Middle Sky Continent from here.

    It was the first time Qian Rupin heard of this kind of adventure. While being astonished, there was a hint of worry on her face.

    ¡°Does Brother Ming want to go back to Middle Sky Continent?¡± Qian Rupin asked.

    ¡°en, Sea Region¡¯s training resources are too scarce. I will hit the bottleneck of Celestial State soon, so I have to find a way to get back.¡± Liu Ming said without any concealment.

    As for the Hellish-Insect invasion, Liu Ming was actually not too worried. As the origin of the human race, the Middle Sky Continent had unfathomable strength. It wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by the Hellish-Insects easily when Mother Hellish-Insect itself couldn¡¯t cross the ne.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go there with you!¡± Qian Rupin said firmly after being silent for a moment.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with a thoughtful expression.

    Qian Rupin had such attainments in array, it was indeed a pity to stay in the Sea Region.

    ¡°Brother Ming, we made a bet before that if I can break the Sea Emperor Pce¡¯s Nine True Nirvana Dragon Array, you have to promise me one condition. If you promise to take me to the Middle Sky Continent, I will take it as you fulfill the agreement.¡± Seeing the expression on Liu Ming¡¯s face, Qian Rupin pouted and said while pulling Liu Ming¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Okay, it seems that I have to agree.¡± Liu Ming saw Qian Rupin¡¯s cute appearance and wanted to rub her head like before, but when he stretched out his hand, he realized that she was already a pretty girl who was slightly shorter than him. He retracted his arms without letting her notice.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I knew Brother Ming treats me the best.¡± Qian Rupin was overjoyed. She grabbed Liu Ming¡¯s wrist that was about to retract and said.

    Liu Ming forced a cough, withdrew his hand and let Qian Rupin stand behind him. He took out the white jade bottle containing Zong Yan¡¯s soul.

    Now that the space node here had disappeared, if he wanted to go back to the Middle Sky Continent, he could only ask the Iron Beastkin who came from there.

    He took off the talisman on the bottle,unched a symbol and Iron Beastkin Zong Yan¡¯s soul in a ck air came out.

    Zong Yan¡¯s soul first nodded at Liu Ming to tter him, then he nced around with a surprised look.

    ¡°You also know this ce?¡± Although Zong Yan¡¯s expression only changed for a moment, Liu Ming still noticed it and asked calmly.

    ¡°Yes, that dragon brought me here once before.¡± Zong Yan was shocked and said hastily.

    ¡°These things don¡¯t matter. I have something to ask you. As the Celestial State beastkin in the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s southern wilderness, why did you end up like this now?¡± Liu Ming asked with twinkling eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. After Sir took the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence from the southern wilderness, the people of the Sky Beastkin Valley suddenly came to the southern wilderness. After a fight, my body was destroyed and only my soul escaped. That dragon even took a few of my treasures. This is why I¡¯m in this current state.¡± Zong Yan said with some destion.

    ¡°Then why did youe to the Sea Region again?¡± Liu Ming asked nkly.

    ¡°I discovered an ancient teleportation array in the depths of the southern wilderness a long time ago. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it at the time. Later, under the threat of the dragon, I tried it. I didn¡¯t expect this teleportation array to reach this area.¡± Zong Yan hastily replied after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s unkind tone.

    ¡°Teleportation array! Where is it?¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed. He hurriedly asked.

    ¡°Well, I can tell sir about it, but sir have to make a heart demon oath to spare my life after that. What do you think?¡± Zong Yan hesitated for a moment, then he said as if negotiating.

    ¡°Oh, are you still qualified to negotiate with me now? If I use soul searching, I can also know these things. Do you want to try¡­¡± Liu Ming sneered and did not continue.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1208: Ancient Teleportation Array

    <h4>Chapter 1208: Ancient Teleportation Array</h4>

    ¡°Although the techniques I learned aren¡¯t top-notch, in terms of strengthening soul, I believe that no one in the entire southern wilderness isparable to me. Don¡¯t even think of getting information with soul search.¡± Zong Yan¡¯s expression changed drastically when he heard this.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Liu Ming raised his brows and turned to grip Zong Yan¡¯s soul. Strands of ck air emerged from his palm and enveloped Zong Yan¡¯s soul.

    Zong Yan let out a heart-wrenching scream. The ck air was trying to infiltrate his soul, but it was blocked by ayer of strange light.

    After a full quarter of an hour, Liu Ming withdrew his hand with a gloomy expression.

    Unexpectedly, Zong Yan didn¡¯t exaggerate. The soul search really couldn¡¯t invade Zong Yan¡¯s soul.

    ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t talk big. Forcibly soul search will only make your soul burst.¡± Liu Ming squinted.

    ¡°Then, is sir agree on the deal I mentioned just now?¡± Zong Yan¡¯s soul looked sluggish at the moment as Liu Ming¡¯s soul search had worn away a lot of his soul power. He said weakly.

    ¡°Since you have this ability, you are naturally qualified to negotiate conditions. Okay, as long as you honestly tell the truth about the teleportation array, I can spare your life.¡± Liu Ming said tly, and he seemed to casually put his hands behind his back. A Mountain River Pearl quietly appeared on his right hand in a sh. A mini blue dragon with eyes tightly closed could be faintly seen in the pearl.

    With the slight movement of his fingers, waves of lights flew into the Mountain River Pearl. The blue dragon opened his eyes slightly, and his figure moved slightly.

    ¡°Okay. It¡¯s a deal then. With your strength, I believe you won¡¯t lie to me. I don¡¯t need you to make any heart demon oath.¡± Zong Yan didn¡¯t notice the movements behind Liu Ming, and he said happily after hearing the words.

    ¡°Okay. Tell me, where is the teleportation array?¡± Liu Ming said nomittally.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s in this abyss. I just said that I came here once, after being teleported from the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Zong Yan said with a smile.

    ¡°Oh, here?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he nodded in amazement.

    The space in the abyss here WAs indeed a little unstable, otherwise there would not be a space node leading to the Middle Sky Continent in this stone forest.

    ¡°Then lead the way?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression did not change at all.

    A gray light shed on the forehead of Zong Yan¡¯s soul, and a powerful Divine Thought spread out. After a while, he said, ¡°Judging from the terrain, it should be not far to the east of here.¡±

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t talk nonsense. He waved his sleeve and flew to the east with Zong Yan¡¯s soul and Qian Rupin.

    2 hourster, under the guidance of Zong Yan, Liu Ming came to a rolling ck mountain range.

    Looking around, the mountains were filled with gray-ck mist everywhere. The evil qi here was quite thick.

    ¡°It¡¯s here. The teleportation array is in an underground cave in the mountains.¡± Zong Yan¡¯s soul said.

    Liu Ming nodded upon. As he was about tond, a dozen strange gray bird flew out from the gray mist in front.

    These strange birds had t beaks and long wings. Their bodies were full of gray air. Except for a pair of pitch ck ws on their abdomen, there were also 2 shiny ws on their wings.

    The aura emanating from the strange gray birds has reached the Crystallization Period, but their intelligence seemed to be very low. When they saw Liu Ming and others, they charged toward them menacingly.

    Liu Ming snorted and waved 1 hand. The purple sword light shot out and transformed into 36 sword lights around him.

    The 36 sword lights turned into a purple sword and enveloped these strange birds instantly.

    Under the cover of the huge sword intent, these dozen strange birds felt the fear of death. They screamed in horror and wanted to flee to the distance.

    But the purple sword had blocked all their escape routes.

    The sword shrank and sliced the dozen strange birds into pieces without any resistance, turning them into minced meats.

    Qian Rupin looked at Liu Ming, and Zong Yan also had a strange look.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, where is the entrance to that underground cave?¡± Liu Ming put away the Bitter Wheel Sword and asked at the same time.

    ¡°In a canyon in the mountains¡­¡± Zong Yan said quickly, pointing the way.

    Liu Ming turned into a ck light and flew down.

    ¡°Ho ho!¡± A deep roar suddenly came out of the gray mist, which was simr to the screams of the strange birds just now, but much deeper.

    Liu Ming stopped.

    The whistling sound was loud!

    A huge ck shadow shot out from the mist. It was a huge bird several times bigger than the dozen strange birds just now.

    The giant bird¡¯s body was covered with ck feathers. Its wings were more than 60 meters wide. There were 4 huge strange eyes on its head, shining fiercely.

    This giant ck bird was an evil beast at the Real Pellet State. Its 4 eyes were fixed on Liu Ming while letting out a ferocious roar. It was full of killing intent.

    The next moment, the wings trembled violently andunched countless wind des toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qian Rupin¡¯s cultivation was only at the Condensation Period. Under the raging wind, her body suddenly became unstable. If Liu Ming hadn¡¯t stood in front of her, she would have almost been torn apart.

    The small figure transformed by Zong Yan¡¯s soul was also startled.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    A hint of anger shed on Liu Ming¡¯s face. Heunched a ck air and turned it into a ck light curtain, wrapping Qian Rupin and Zong Yan in it. At the same time, he waved another heavily. 8 Mountain River Pearls shot out and erged, smashing toward the giant ck bird with terrifying power.

    The moment the wind des touched the Mountain River Pearls, they copsed one after another after making a burst of metal collision.

    Boom!

    The first Mountain River Pearl hit the back of the giant ck bird. There was a clear sound of bone cracking. The giant ck bird let out a wail. Its eyes were full of horror.

    Before it could escape, the remaining 7 Mountain River Pearls had already smashed down.

    After a series of muffled noises, the giant ck bird¡¯s body was already destroyed. It fell down like a stone without a hint of vitality.

    Liu Ming waved his hand to retrieve the Mountain River Pearls, then hended beside the giant ck bird.

    The evil beast¡¯s corpse was full of useful resources. Especially its bones were extremely strong, which were excellent forging material. The value of a Real Pellet State evil beast was no less than that of a Real Pellet State beastkin. Even if he didn¡¯t need it, he could bring it back to the Savage Ghost Sect.

    When the Mountain River Pearls smashed just now, even a mountain copsed. Although the giant ck bird had also been smashed to death, its body remained basically intact, which showed its tenacity.

    Liu Ming nced at the giant bird¡¯s corpse and was about to put the corpse into the Sumeru Ring, then he suddenly let out a confused sigh.

    ¡°Brother Ming, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Qian Rupin couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°The cultivation of this evil beast has clearly reached the Real Pellet State, but there is no such thing as real pellet in its body, but it has such a thing growing in its head.¡± As Liu Ming murmured, he used Bitter Wheel Sword to split the giant bird¡¯s head and took out a fist-sized ck oval crystal stone.

    This ck crystal stone was cold. The smooth surface emitted a faint ck light. There was no spiritual power fluctuation inside, but it seemed to emit a fluctuation simr to Divine Thought.

    Zong Yan looked at the ck crystal stone in Liu Ming¡¯s hand with a sparkle in his eyes.

    ¡°Why, could it be that sir recognizes this crystal stone?¡± Liu Ming nced at Zong Yan and said calmly.

    ¡°This is also my first time seeing this thing, maybe it¡¯s a special crystal stone formed in the body of this evil beast.¡± Zong Yan said with augh.

    Liu Ming smiled and didn¡¯t ask any further questions. After ying with it for a while, he put it away and continued to fly forward.

    The rest of the journey went much smoother. Under the guidance of Zong Yan, they soon came to the bottom of a canyon in the mountain range.

    Zong Yan pointed to a t gray stone wall at the bottom of the canyon.

    ¡°The entrance is here, but in order to prevent those evil beasts from entering and destroying the array, the dragon ced a few enchantments here.¡± Zong Yan said after thinking about it.

    Liu Ming nodded. These enchantments naturally couldn¡¯t stop him. They were dispelled by him easily.

    Boom!

    As thest white light curtain was shattered by Liu Ming¡¯s punch, a cave entrance with the height of one person suddenly appeared in front.

    Inside the cave was an acre-sized space, it was filled with gray stones everywhere. There was arge open space in the middle of the stone pile, on which were engraved countless patterns and colorful crystal stones, forming a rather ancient array.

    ¡°This is the teleportation array?¡± Liu Ming exhaled and said with twinkling eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Zong Yan said without hesitation.

    Liu Ming circled around the teleportation array a few times, frowning slightly. With his cultivation of the array, he really couldn¡¯t see anything.

    On the contrary, when Qian Rupin saw the teleportation array on the ground, his beautiful eyes fixed on the array patterns on the ground, and she couldn¡¯t look away anymore.

    Liu Ming nced at Qian Rupin and smiled slightly. He was secretly d that he brought this girl by his side. With this array master around, many things would be much easier.

    ¡°This ancient teleportation array seems to have lost its function, can it be repaired?¡± Liu Ming Divine Thought inspected the teleportation array, but he couldn¡¯t sense any spiritual power fluctuations. Thus, he turned his head and said to Zong Yan.

    ¡°There is a big difference between the ancient teleportation array and the current teleportation array. I studied for a long time before I developed the method to use it. To activate this teleportation circle, a magic weapon called Miluo Token is needed.¡± Zong Yan replied without thinking.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1209: Soul Leech Token

    <h4>Chapter 1209: Soul Leech Token</h4>

    ¡°Miluo Token, what is that?¡± Liu Ming frowned and asked.

    ¡°That is a rare treasure that I refined for decades to activate this ancient teleportation array, but due to the scarcity of materials, only 2 were refined in total. It is simr to the great shift token of the ancient time, the Miluo Token I refine is a one-time consumable treasure that will disappear after activating the teleportation circle. It is far inferior to the great shift token that can be used multiple times.¡± Zong Yan exined replied.

    ¡°Really, it seems that you have already used up one, where is the remaining one?¡± Liu Ming said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a physical body back then, so I couldn¡¯t keep this thing, so I kept it in that dragon¡¯s storage bracelet. I assume sir has already gotten it right?¡± Zong Yan looked at Liu Ming meaningfully as he asked.

    ¡°Siren King¡¯s storage bracelet is indeed on me. I haven¡¯t had time to check it yet.¡± Liu Ming said, then a palm-sized bracelet appeared in his palm.

    ¡°The Miluo Token is a small blood-red token. It is made of a space beastkin called Miluo, so I call it the Miluo Token.¡± Zong Yan said quickly.

    When Liu Ming heard this, a hexagonal blood-red token suddenly appeared in his hand.

    ¡°This is it. Sir only needs to add a little bit of your blood to refine this thing, then you can activate this ancient teleportation array and directly return to the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s southern wilderness.¡± Zong Yan nodded as he said.

    Liu Ming looked at the token in his hand and pondered.

    Seeing this, Zong Yan also honestly remained silent.

    On the other hand, Qian Rupin looked at the thing in Liu Ming¡¯s hand curiously.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so simple? I¡¯m a little curious. Since you can return to the southern wilderness, why do you and Siren King stay in such a remote ce as the Sea Region?¡± Liu Ming asked suddenly.

    ¡°Sir must be joking. I was being hunted until my physical body is lost, then I instigated that dragon to activate this teleportation array of unknown origin. I didn¡¯t expect that we were teleported to the hometown of this dragon. He naturally didn¡¯t want to go back. And with my current state, if I go back rashly, I¡¯m afraid I will die soon after.¡± Zong Yan said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Liu Ming yed with the token in his hand without saying anything more.

    ¡°Sir is worried that I¡¯m lying? Now that I¡¯m in deep trouble, how can I dare to y tricks again? Sir will know if I¡¯m lying if you try it. I hope sir can keep your promise and let me go when the timees.¡± Seeing this, Zong Yan sighed lightly and said with a wry smile.

    Liu Ming sneered and looked at the blood-red token in his hand again. He was about to say something more, then a weak man¡¯s voice suddenly came from him,

    ¡°This token is not Miluo Token at all. It¡¯s Iron Beastkin Zong Yan¡¯s Soul Leech Token. If you don¡¯t want to be controlled by him and turn into a walking dead puppet, then don¡¯t touch this thing.¡±

    Zong Yan was astounded.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. He moved his hand and kept the token into the Sumeru Ring, then a Mountain River Pearl appeared in front of him.

    With a sh of yellow light, a mini blue dragon flew out of the Mountain River Pearl. It turned into a young man in a white robe. The person was Siren King.

    Siren King¡¯s clothes were tattered and blood-stained, and his face was extremely pale, but his gaze toward Zong Yan was full of resentment.

    ¡°You¡¯re not dead yet. Impossible, I already¡­¡± Zong Yan suddenly stopped speaking halfway through.

    ¡°You already nted a Soul Destroy Leech in my soul, right?¡± Siren King sneered.

    ¡°But you forgot that I have also cultivated your Pan Gu Codex. Although I¡¯m far inferior to you, I can still temporarily suppress the Soul Destroy Leech with my soul power.¡± Siren King showed a painful expression on his face. His body trembled slightly, but he still endured the pain and sneered.

    Zong Yan¡¯s face was extremely ugly, and his body turned cold. Liu Ming looked over with cold eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t listen to this guy¡¯s nonsense, it is definitely Miluo Token. If you don¡¯t believe it, let this female cultivator refine it. Everything will be clear.¡± Zong Yan said quickly.

    Qian Rupin who was standing by the side frowned when she heard this.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim when he heard that.

    However, at the moment when Liu Ming put his guard down, Zong Yan¡¯s soul suddenly burst into gray light. He split into hundreds of gray bugs and escaped in all directions.

    ¡°Run?¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. A dazzling green light appeared on his chest, which turned into a green bull phantasm. It was Che Huan Totem.

    Che Huan opened its mouth and spat out a roll of green light. A strong suction force instantly covered the entire cave.

    The hundreds of gray bugs flying out just now were swept by the green light, then they were swallowed by Che Huan. A faint scream came from Che Huan Totem¡¯s body, then there was no sound anymore.

    Liu Ming waved 1 hand, and Che Huan disappeared into his shoulder again.

    Seeing that Zong Yan was eliminated by Liu Ming, Qian Rupin smiled and continued to look down at the teleportation array on the ground.

    After Zong Yan was swallowed by Che Huan Totem, the painful look on Siren King¡¯s face disappeared immediately. He stood up straight with a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Zong Yan is dead, so you will tell me how to activate this ancient teleportation array. Of course, you can don¡¯t tell me. After I search your soul, I can know what I want to know.¡± Liu Ming said calmly to Siren King.

    ¡°Liu Ming, have you forgotten that I have also practiced Zong Yan¡¯s secret technique? Although I¡¯m not as good as Iron Beastkin, if I want to blow up my soul, you can¡¯t stop me.¡± There was no sadness or joy on his face as if he was talking about another matter that had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°In this case, ording to the agreement I just made with Zong Yan, you tell me how to activate the teleportation array, and I will let you live.¡± Liu Ming frowned and said after a while.

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Siren King asked with a twinkle in his eyes.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t im myself to be a gentleman, I will fulfill my promise. What¡¯s more, your real pellet has been shattered, and you had been affected by Zong Yan¡¯s mystic arts. Both your soul and body have been greatly weakened. Even if you can barely heal your injuries, there is no hope of advancing to the Real Pellet State. It¡¯s fine to let you go.¡± Liu Ming said tly.

    Siren King showed a bitter expression when he heard the words, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°But even so, if you really want to leave, I still need to cast anotheryer of enchantment in your body, lest you harm the humans of the Yunchuan Continent after I leave.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°I¡¯m the fish on the chopping board now, so I have no choice but to agree. However, you and I will swear by the heart demon at the same time!¡± Siren King¡¯s face turned gloomy when he heard this, then he shook his head and gave a wry smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly, and the two swore by their own demons.

    Liu Ming muttered something, cut his finger, a drop of blood spewed out, andunched several symbols.

    His blood turned into bloody runes that split into 2 directions.

    Liu Ming took out a green jade tablet, and a part of the bloody runes flew into the jade tablet. A line of bloody text emerged on the surface of the jade tablet.

    The other part blurred and went into Siren King¡¯s body.

    In the Siren King¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, countless silk-like bloody lights emerged, rooting in his sea of ??consciousness.

    A sharp pain came from the sea of ??consciousness, making Siren King let out a muffled snort, but the pain disappeared without a trace the next moment.

    ¡°This is a blood channel enchantment that I have recently learned. It has been deeply rooted in your sea of ??consciousness. Even the Celestial State cultivator may not be able to dispel it. But don¡¯t worry, as long as no one channels this jade tablet, the enchantment won¡¯t affect you in any way,¡± Liu Ming said.

    Siren King slightly mobilized the spiritual power in his body. These blood silks really had no effect, so he was relieved.

    ¡°You want to leave this jade tablet in the hands of the human on Yunchuan Ind?¡± Siren King asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this thing is just a deterrent. I will give it to a safe person for safekeeping. I will also order him not to use this to threaten you to do anything.¡± Liu Ming saw Siren King¡¯s worry and said lightly.

    Siren King looked a little better when he heard that.

    ¡°Now tell me how to activate this ancient teleportation array!¡± Liu Ming asked abruptly.

    ¡°To be honest, this ancient teleportation array doesn¡¯t need any special activation method at all.¡± Siren King took a deep breath and said something that surprised Liu Ming.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Liu Ming looked grim upon hearing this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I¡¯m telling the truth. ording to the results of many years of investigation by Iron Beastkin Zong Yan, although this ancient teleportation array can still be used barely, the spirit patterns of the array have be more and more fragile due to the wear and tear of endless years. After each use, it will take one or two hundred years of buffer time to resume operation, so if you want to use this array to return to the Middle Sky Continent, you may have to wait at least another hundred years.¡± Siren King quickly exined.

    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Ming asked coldly with a frown.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sworn to my heart demon, so I won¡¯t say a single lie. Not to mention a hundred years is just a flick of a finger for the Real Pellet State cultivator, if the array can¡¯t be used by then, you can just take my life. Anyway, you have already nted an enchantment inside me.¡± Siren King sighed and said slowly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming showed a thoughtful expression.

    ¡°Brother Ming, what he said should be true. Although I haven¡¯t seen the ancient teleportation array, I can roughly judge the operation of this array. These array patterns do have some cracks. After using 2 to 3 times, it will bepletely unusable.¡± At this moment, Qian Rupin suddenly raised her head and said.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1210: Pan Voodoo Codex

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Pan Voodoo Codex</h4>

    ¡°Really?¡± Hearing Qian Rupin¡¯s words, Liu Ming raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°This teleportation array still has a few ces where the spirit patterns are blurred. After I go back and study it, I should be able to repair it a little bit. I can maybe shorten its next operation.¡± Qian Rupin continued.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised.

    It seems that he still underestimated Qian Rupin¡¯s array skills. She could even repair the ancient teleportation array.

    Siren King also nced at Qian Rupin with surprise, but he looked away the next moment.

    Now that his cultivation base had been greatly damaged and Liu Ming had set up an enchantment inside him, he was naturally toozy to think about things that have nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Great, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Just tell me if you need any materials.¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly.

    In the following time, Qian Rupin spent more than an hour carefully checking the teleportation array and copied the patterns on the jade slip.

    This teleportation array was the only clue to get back to the Middle Sky Continent. In order to prevent it from being destroyed by the evil beast or discovered by others, Liu Ming then spent another day, with the help of Qian Rupin, to set 8 enchantment arrays topletely seal off the entire cave inside and out. Then, he left at ease.

    Half a dayter, they flew out from the abandoned mineral vein.

    ¡°Okay, you and I will part away now. I hope you won¡¯t let me catch any reason to kill you in the future.¡± Liu Ming said to Siren King tly.

    Siren King nodded silently, feeling a sense of loss in his heart.

    Once upon a time, in his eyes, Liu Ming was just an ant-like existence that could be easily killed, but now their positions had beenpletely reversed. Liu ming had be an existence that he must look up to.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t look at Siren King anymore and wanted to fly away with Qian Rupin.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, please wait a moment.¡± Siren King suddenly stopped Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming stopped and turned around.

    ¡°The female cultivator who was transported to Middle Sky Continent with you back then¡­ is she alright now?¡± Siren King hesitated for a moment, then he asked withplicated eyes.

    ¡°You mean Jia Lan? She¡¯s fine now. She has joined the Taiqing Sect, and she is about to enter the Real Pellet State.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    Jia Lan had already recovered most of her memories over the years. Liu Ming had also learned from her about what Siren King did back then.

    As for the other soul in Jia Lan¡¯s body, although it couldn¡¯t bepletely expelled, it had been sealed by her master. However, he naturally didn¡¯t intend to tell Siren King about it.

    ¡°I see. Thank you for telling me, Mr. Liu.¡± Siren King heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. He cupped his fist and bowed to Liu Ming.

    A hint of surprise shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, then he nodded slightly. He and Qian Rupin turned into a ck light and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Siren King looked at the direction where Liu Ming disappeared with aplicated expression. After a while, he turned and flew in a certain direction.

    3 dayster, Liu Ming and Qian Rupin returned to the Savage Ghost Sect¡¯s Mountain Nine Infant.

    Liu Ming originally nned to send Qian Rupin back to Tianyue Sect, but Qian Rupin wanted to follow him. She sent a letter to Senior Nun Leng Yue with a flying sword to exin the reason.

    Liu Ming had no choice but to bring her here. He let the nun surnamed Zhong arrange a cave house near his small courtyard for Qian Rupin to live in.

    Qian Rupin excitedly plunged into the secret room of the cave house, and she impatiently began to study the ancient teleportation array.

    In the following time, Liu Ming and the nun surnamed Zhong chatted for a while in the peak hall. He learned that the Nine Infant Faction did not suffer much loss due to the deliberate arrangement of the old man surnamed Yan in this battle.

    Zhong Wendao had been in seclusion for the past few days. Under the summon, he quit the seclusion to visit Liu Ming.

    Immediately, in front of the nun surnamed Zhong, Liu Ming taught him how to train Hell Bone Secret. His physique was indeed quite suitable for Hell Bone Secret. In a short period of time, it had already achieved considerable results.

    ¡°Very good, it seems that it won¡¯t take long for your Hell Bone Secret to reach level 4.¡± Liu Ming said approvingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the help of the elixirs bestowed by master so that disciple can make rapid progress.¡± Zhong Wendao said respectfully.

    Liu Ming nodded slowly. This calm temperament was somewhat simr to his.

    ¡°Okay, you go to practice first. If you can advance to the Crystallization Period within a hundred years, I will ept you as a direct disciple.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°Yes. Thank you, master. Disciple will definitely work harder.¡± Zhong Wendao was overjoyed upon hearing this. He Hastily knelt on the ground and bowed deeply to Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, the nun surnamed Zhong on the side also showed a look of relief.

    They chatted for a while, and the nun surnamed Zhong took her leave.

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming returned to the small courtyard on the mountainside. He went straight into the secret room and took out a blue bracelet, which was Siren King¡¯s storage bracelet.

    He was in a hurry all the way, so he hadn¡¯t had time to carefully examine the contents inside.

    As his Divine Thought entered the storage bracelet, a pile of items emerged on the ground.

    Most of them were cultivation resources such as spiritual materials, spiritual flowers, ores, spirit stones, and spiritual weapons. These things were of no use to Liu Ming.

    The only thing Liu Ming that caught his eyes was a shiny ck iron ruler, 2 ck crystals the size of eggs and a gray jade slip.

    The ck iron ruler was covered with pea-sized golden spots. It was a real magic weapon, exuding a terrifying aura. It should be Iron Beastkin¡¯s usual weapon before, but this thing was of no use to Liu Ming.

    The 2 ck crystals were exactly the same as the crystals he obtained from the head of the Real Pellet State giant bird he killed before. Siren King should have obtained them from killing other Real Pellet State evil beasts before.

    Thinking back to Zong Yan¡¯s denial of seeing this ck crystal stones before, this thing should be useful, but he forgot to ask Siren King about it.

    Liu Ming yed with it for a while, then he put away the ck crystal stones, picked up the gray jade slip and read it with Divine Thought.

    At the beginning of jade slip, there were 3 ancient beastkin characters, Pan Voodoo Codex.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. Siren King mentioned that this was Iron Beastkin Zong Yan¡¯s major technique.

    There was a hint of interest in his eyes, because Zong Yan practiced this technique, he couldn¡¯t search his soul. This Pan Voodoo Codex should have a miraculous effect.

    Thinking like this, Liu Ming continued to read.

    Time passed bit by bit. After half an hour, he opened his eyes with a shocked expression.

    ording to the jade slip, this Pan Voodoo Codex was passed down from a hidden sect in the ancient time.

    Liu Ming had read countless ancient books, among which there were asional references to the way of voodoo.

    The ancient voodoo techniques were strange and unpredictable. There were rumors that they could kill people from far distance and had the strange ability of cursing substitute.

    Liu Ming had heard of a voodoo technique called the Seven Arrow Book. One had to use the hair of the enemy to bind into a small figure, write the enemy¡¯s name and birth date on it, put amp above and below the figure and stabbed it with a needle.

    Every time a needle was inserted, the enemy would lose one soul. After 7 needles, the enemy¡¯s three spiritual souls and seven physical souls wouldpletely dissipate. He would die in excruciating pain.

    The techniques recorded in the Pan Voodoo Codex were not so mysterious. ording to the codex, the way of voodoo was divided into 2 types: voodoo art and witchcraft.

    The Seven Arrow Book was biased toward witchcraft while Pan Voodoo Codex was biased toward voodoo art.

    The cultivation of the Pan Voodoo Codex seemed to be very difficult. The requirements for body qualifications were not low. Liu Ming estimated that Iron Beastkin Zong Yan should not have cultivated to a high level, otherwise even if he had only 1 soul left, he would not be so restricted by Siren King.

    Although the techniques weren¡¯t that useful to Liu Ming, some of the mystic arts rted to the operation of the soul had benefited Liu Ming a lot. The Soul Lock Technique was one of them.

    Other sub-soul technique, soul grafting technique, soul reincarnation technique, etc opened his eyes even more.

    The means of fighting the enemy recorded in the Pan Voodoo Codex were quite strange. The Soul Leech Token and Soul Destroy Leech mentioned by Siren King were all recorded on the jade slip. Each of the voodoo art was insidious.

    It was a pity that the materials needed to perform these voodoo arts were too harsh. Many of them were rare spiritual insects and herbs in the Middle Sky Continent.

    However, one of the Soul Absorb Voodoo caught Liu Ming¡¯s attention. The main material needed for this voodoo technique was mind imitation insect.

    Soul Absorb Voodoo was not used against enemies, but it was a supportive technique.

    Once the Soul Absorb Voodoo was cultivated, it not only inherited the ability of mind imitation insect to provide mental power to the host, but it could also absorb other souls and refine them into pure soul power. Some of the absorbed soul power would also be transferred to the host.

    Liu Ming took a long breath and forced himself to calm down.

    If he could cultivate this Soul Absorb Voodoo, his mental power could increase significantly, and this effect was still continuous.

    Liu Ming understood the benefits of powerful mental power more deeply than anyone else. The value of this kind of voodoo technique was simply incalcble.

    After Liu Ming calmed down, he carefully checked the materials needed for the Soul Absorb Voodoo. Apart from the mind imitation insect, he knew most of the materials needed except for a skeleton silkworm. Although they were extremely precious, he could collect them as long as he returned to the Middle Sky Continent.

    Liu Ming pondered for a moment, put away all the things on the ground and walked out of the secret room.

    Now that he was in the Sea Region, not to mention the skeleton silkworm, even other materials couldn¡¯t be found, the most urgent thing now was to return to the Middle Sky Continent.

    When he walked into the hall, there was a whitemunication talisman was buzzing and flying around.

    Liu Mingughed at himself. He was so focused just now that he didn¡¯t notice this thing.

    He caught themunication talisman with ck air, and a thought was transmitted to his mind.

    After a while, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He opened the door, and the old man in a gray robe stood at the door. It was the old man surnamed Yan.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1211: Black Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 1211: ck Gourd</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Yan, pleasee in. I was practicing in the secret room just now, so I didn¡¯t notice themunication talisman.¡± Liu Ming said tly.

    ¡°Elder Liu is polite. I heard from Nephew Zhong that you are back, so I came to visit.¡± The old man surnamed Yan breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Liu Ming.

    Now Liu Ming was the most important character in Savage Ghost Sect. The old man surnamed Yan wished that Liu Ming would stay in seclusion in the Savage Ghost Sect for thousands of years and never leave, but this was obviously impossible.

    Naturally, Liu Ming had already seen through the thoughts of the old man surnamed Yan, but it was a pity that he had no intention of spending more time in the Sea Region.

    ¡°Please take a seat first.¡± Liu Ming pointed to the seat in the hall and said casually.

    The old man surnamed Yan thanked him and sat down beside him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since the end of the war, what¡¯s the current situation in the Sea Region?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Elder Liu about this¡­¡± Hearing this, the old man surnamed Yan said hastily, then he began to report the recent matters to Liu Ming.

    After the Sea Emperor Pce was wiped out, the Sea Region had undergone earth-shaking changes in less than 10 days.

    First of all, the Golden Scale n, which once called themselves the ¡°Sea Region Royal Family¡±, began to do some moves, regaining their original ind power in the outskirts of the Sea Region. Several other major Sea Creature ns also made moves one after another.

    Although the original top 10 Sea Creature ns in the Sea Region were suppressed and persecuted by the Sea Emperor Pce in the past hundred years, they still umted considerable strength, which should not be underestimated.

    Of course, because of Liu Ming¡¯s existence, no one was stupid enough to provoke the Yunchuan Continent¡¯s human race.

    Naturally, the major sects in the Yunchuan Continent were not idle. Taking advantage of this turmoil, each sect frequently dispatched their people to preemptively upy several inds near the Yunchuan Continent.

    Savage Ghost Sect, as the most powerful sect at present, upied the 3 most resource-rich inds. Now Sect Master Huang Shi and several Spirit Masters had brought some Savage Ghost Sect disciples to station there. They were going to set up branches on it.

    In addition, the Sea Creature n also took the initiative to send people to contact Yunchuan Alliance and send arge number of materials. They even offered to sign a non-aggression pact.

    After hearing these things, Liu Ming nodded nomittally. These situations were all within his expectations.

    In this way, the Savage Ghost Sect should gradually stabilize and grow stronger. After decades of recuperation, coupled with the various resources he brought, it would be a matter of time before the sect prospers.

    ¡°Right, I almost forgot one thing.¡± Liu Ming suddenly remembered something. He interrupted the old man surnamed Yan, handed over a storage ring and said,

    ¡°These are some training resources in the Sea Emperor Pce that I have asked my spiritual pet to collect while I was fighting Siren King. Make good use of it.¡±

    The old man surnamed Yan was taken aback when he heard the words. His Divine Thought probed into the storage ring, then he showed a look of ecstasy.

    Although the quality of the various training resources in the storage ring was not as good as what Liu Ming gavest time, the quantity was much more. It was more suitable for the current situation of Savage Ghost Sect.

    After all, most of Savage Ghost Sect¡¯s current cultivators were at the Spirit Apostle Stage and Condensation Period.

    With these things, in 20 years, he was sure to more than double the number of Spirit Masters in the Savage Ghost Sect.

    ¡°Elder Liu, don¡¯t worry, I will use these resources rationally and live up to your high expectations.¡± The old man surnamed Yan assured while patting his chest.

    ¡°I naturally believe in Mr. Yan¡¯s ability.¡±

    Liu Ming smiled and nodded.

    ¡°By the way, I have one more thing to tell you. Right now the Sea Region has settled down and the crisis of the Yunchuan Continent has been resolved, I won¡¯t stay here for too long. I will find a way to return to the Middle Sky Continent as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°What, Elder Liu wants to go back¡­¡±

    The old man surnamed Yan was shocked when he heard this. He stood up abruptly and wanted to say something, but when he met Liu Ming¡¯s in gaze, he couldn¡¯t utter a word.

    He had been worrying about this. But when Liu Ming really wanted to leave, he had no reason to keep Liu Ming.

    ¡°Brother Yan, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just reminding you that the Sea Region is too far away from the Middle Sky Continent. I haven¡¯t found a way to go back yet, so I will stay in Savage Ghost Sect for a while. Before I leave, I will definitely ensure the prosperity of the Savage Ghost Sect.¡± Liu Ming then added.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that¡¯s great. I will trouble Elder Liu on that.¡± The old man surnamed Yan heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly cupped his fist.

    What shoulde woulde. It was very lucky for the entire Savage Ghost Sect to get so much help from Liu Ming. If there were too many requests, Liu Ming would probably be upset instead.

    ¡°By the way, when we metst time, I felt that Mr. Yan¡¯s flying silver zombie seemed to be a little out of control. Was I sensing it right?¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly, and he suddenly changed the subject.

    ¡°Elder Liu¡¯s gaze is keen. That¡¯s exactly what happens. The silver corpse has improved greatly in recent years. Although it is not out of control on usual, it is getting more and more difficult to control. I wonder if Elder Liu has a solution?¡± The old man surnamed Yan was a little surprised at first, but then he asked happily.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t practice the Corpse Refinement Faction¡¯s techniques, I have read some rted books in the Scriptures Pavilion of the Taiqing Sect. Among them is a mystic art called Mind Bind Lock. It can strengthen the control of the refined corpse. If you trust me, you can let me handle that flying silver zombie.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    In order to refine the Celestial State demon corpse obtained in the Pegasus Grasnd ancient ruins into a refined corpse, he read through countless books. Unfortunately, the demon corpse was taken away by Qing Ling. He still felt a little regretful when thinking about it.

    ¡°If this is true, I¡¯ll leave it to Elder Liu.¡± The old man surnamed Yan was overjoyed. He handed over a palm-sized ck gourd and a bone-white token.

    Liu Ming took them. He nced at the soul-recovering bag on his waist, then he shifted his gaze at the bone-white token and then the ck gourd.

    This gourd had a ck appearance and a smooth touch. It seemed to be made of a kind of spiritual wood, but it also faintly exuded a cold feeling.

    His Divine Thought prated into the gourd, and the silver flying corpse was sitting cross-legged in it, exhaling and breathing, as if it was cultivating on its own.

    ¡°This item was passed down to me by my master. It is said that he got it by ident in an adventure. Because it has its own internal space, it was refined and used as a refined corpse bag.¡± Seeing this, the old man surnamed Yan exined.

    ¡°This gourd has such an origin. I can¡¯t recognize its material, but it seems to contain a trace of extremely pure yin qi. The reason why your flying silver zombie cultivation has progressed so fast should be on this gourd. ¡°Liu Ming said upon hearing this.

    ¡°There is such a thing!¡±

    The old man surnamed Yan was naturally surprised when he heard this.

    ¡°Mr. Yan, this item is useful to me. I wonder if you can give it to me? I can use some rare materials to upgrade your flying silver zombie to the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period aspensation.¡± Liu Ming paused slightly and asked.

    ¡°Since this thing is useful to Elder Liu, just take it. It¡¯s great to improve the silver corpse, but with its current strength, it¡¯s a little difficult for me to control it. If its cultivation goes a step further, I may not be able to suppress it.¡± The old man surnamed Yan replied with a frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will deal with the problem. You can pick it up at this time tomorrow.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I will thank you in advance.¡± When the old man surnamed Yan saw Liu Ming¡¯s confident expression, he couldn¡¯t help but feel great expectations in his heart.

    Flying silver zombie was so strong, he knew better than anyone else. If it could advance to the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, even a Crystallization Periodter stage cultivator wouldn¡¯t win against it.

    The old man surnamed Yan briefly described the situation in Yunchuan Continent to Liu Ming, then he left.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes and meditated for a while, then he stepped into the secret room.

    With a sh of ck light, Xie¡¯er flew out from the soul-recovering bag and looked at the ck gourd with shining eyes.

    ¡°You really like this gourd so much? Could it be that you recognize its material?¡± Liu Ming nced at Xie¡¯er and said so.

    The reason why he asked the old man surnamed Yan for this ck gourd was because Xie¡¯er had just transmitted her voice into his mind.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but this gourd has an aura that I like very much. I can feel that if I¡¯m allowed to practice in it, within 20 years, my cultivation will reach Real Pellet Stateter Stage.¡± Xie¡¯er said in a rather affirmative tone.

    Liu Ming was taken aback. Xie¡¯er has only advanced to the Real Pellet State intermediate stage for a few years, and she is sure to go further in 20 years?

    However, based on his understanding of Xie¡¯er¡¯s character, he was not absolutely sure that Xie¡¯er would never speak nonsense.

    ¡°Well, since this thing is useful to you, you can just stay in it and practice from now on.¡± Liu Ming calmed down and said lightly.

    If Xie¡¯er¡¯s cultivation could go further, it would be of great benefit to him, so he would naturally not stop it.

    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Xie¡¯er had a happy smile on his face.

    Liu Mingunched several symbols into the ck gourd, then he grabbed and threw the flying silver zombie on the ground.

    The flying silver zombie suddenly opened its eyes. When it saw Liu Ming, it looked terrified and was about to leave.

    At this moment, a giant silver pincer stretched out from the side and pressed on the flying silver zombie¡¯s body like lightning.

    The flying silver zombie didn¡¯t have the slightest power to resist. It was pressed to the ground forcibly, and a terrifying spiritual pressure locked on the silver zombie.

    The flying silver zombie trembled. It looked at the giant silver scorpion standing beside in horror, not daring to move at all.

    ¡°Okay, Xie¡¯er, just hold it like this.¡± Liu Ming ordered. He waved his hand, and a giant ck bird corpse appeared on the ground. It was the Real Pellet State evil beast he killed in the abyss.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1212: Yin Conversion Gourd

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Yin Conversion Gourd</h4>

    Liu Mingunched a few symbols and spurted a ck me to wrap the corpse of the giant ck bird.

    The feathers on the giant bird melted quickly in the ck mes. After a while, it turned into a gray-white hairless bird corpse.

    The body was damaged in many ces, exposing the bones inside.

    Liu Mingunched another symbol, and the ck me was even stronger.

    After a full quarter of an hour, the giant bird corpse shrank a bit as if the flesh and blood had been evaporated by the mes, leaving only a pale skeleton.

    Liu Ming waved and took a bone from the bird corpse, then he wrapped it again with another ck me.

    This time the me flickered with ring ck light and emitted extremely high heat. The white bones quickly melted in the mes, turning into a gray liquid ball.

    Liu Ming raised his hand, and the gray liquid ball floated to the flying silver zombie¡¯s left arm, then it slowly merged into it.

    The flying silver zombie let out a painful roar, but it couldn¡¯t move as it was held down by Xie¡¯er.

    After the gray liquid hadpletely merged into the flying silver zombie¡¯s left arm, Liu Ming waved, took another bone, refined it into liquid ball and merged it into its right arm.

    In the following time, Liu Ming repeated the same steps and merged the corpse into the flying silver zombie¡¯s body.

    Half an hourter, the flying silver zombie¡¯s appearance had changed a lot. It had grown nearly by half. It had gray patterns on its body. It also had a pair of steel-like ck wings with silver feathers.

    At the same time, the spiritual power fluctuations emitted by the silver flying corpse had reached the peak of the Crystallization Period early stage, only a little short of entering the Crystallization Period intermediate stage.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He took out another ck elixir with golden spots. It was the jingang bone tempering pill.

    He flicked the jingang bone tempering pill into the mouth of the flying silver zombie andunched a few symbols into the flying silver zombie.

    Kara!

    A berserk aura emanated from the flying silver zombie¡¯s body. Under the effect of the jingang bone tempering pill, the flying silver zombie had made great progress in cultivation. It had reached the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    It was just that this kind of advancement method that relied entirely on external forces naturally had a bad after effect. There was almost no possibility of advancement in the future. Even the chance of advancing to the Celestial State would be lost.

    Even so, the flying silver zombie also let out a joyful groan. Its body twisted twice in excitement.

    However, before it was excited for long, Xie¡¯er¡¯s giant pincer moved. A more terrifying force pressed down, instantly waking up the flying silver zombie from the excitement.

    The flying silver zombie let out a low whine as if it was aggrieved.

    ¡°Now that you have advanced to the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, you should have made great progress in your intelligence. You should be able to understand what I say, right?¡± Liu Ming took out the bone-white token and said faintly.

    The flying silver zombie nced at Liu Ming. The green light in its eyes had faded a lot, and it nodded.

    ¡°Well, I will give you 2 choices now, one is to let me nt a Mind Bind Lock Enchantment in your soul, then you will wholeheartedly assist the Savage Ghost Sect. The other is to obliterate your intelligence and refine you into a zombie puppet! Which one do you choose?¡± Liu Ming squinted and said in a cold and stern tone.

    The flying silver zombie opened his mouth and looked at Liu Ming with hesitation and unwillingness.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes turned dark, then Bone Scorpion¡¯s giant pincer pressed down. The flying silver zombie¡¯s body creaked as if it was about to shatter immediately. Cracks appeared on the ground.

    ¡°It seems that you chose the second option. That¡¯s fine. Although the zombie puppet is weaker, it¡¯s much easier to control a dead thing without intelligence.¡± Liu Ming smiled coldly, and a ball of ck light appeared in his hand.

    ¡°No. No¡­ I¡¯m¡­ to be¡­ bound by¡­enchantment¡­¡± The flying silver zombie said hastily. It was the first time it spoke, so its speech was intermittent and hoarse like 2 pieces of iron rubbing against each other.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, then he immediately chanted. Heunched ck runes into the flying silver zombie, and 2 gray lights shot from his eyes into the flying silver zombie¡¯s eyes.

    Flying silver zombie¡¯s eyes suddenly became foggy. After a while, a mark of a small ck lock appeared on its forehead, then the mark shot a ck light into bone-white token in Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    There was a sh of light on the token, and the mark of a small ck lock also appeared, but there was a circle of ancient runes around it.

    The lights in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes faded.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, it¡¯s done. Let it go.¡± He said lightly.

    Hearing this, Xie¡¯er immediately withdrew her giant pincer, turned into a girl in ck tulle and stood behind Liu Ming.

    The flying silver zombie shook its head, stood up slowly and looked at Liu Ming with a more friendly look.

    ¡°It seems that the Mind Bind Lock has been nted.¡± Liu Ming nodded, wrapped the flying silver zombie with ck air and threw it into Xie¡¯er¡¯s previous soul-recovering bag.

    ¡°Master¡¯s spiritual power has be more and more profound. Not only has the physical strength of that flying silver zombie been greatly improved, but it has also advanced to the Crystallization Period intermediate stage.¡± Xie¡¯er pped her hands and said admiringly.

    ¡°Merging so much flesh and blood essence of the Real Pellet State evil beast and a jingang bone tempering pill, if the flying silver zombie still doesn¡¯t advance, its potential will be too low.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and said.

    ¡°Put that aside, the refine technique of this gourd is quite rough, I¡¯ll refine it a bit, and you can practice in itter.¡± Liu Ming suddenly thought of something and took out the ck gourd.

    ¡°Thank you, master!¡± Xie¡¯er was overjoyed.

    After Liu Ming consumed a recovery elixir and meditated until his spiritual power waspletely recovered, then he began to sacrificially refine the ck gourd.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming walked out of the secret room with a satisfied expression.

    He was holding a fist-sized ck gourd in his hand. It had circles of dark green patterns like annual rings covering almost the entire gourd.

    After some refinement, the size of the ck gourd had shrunk by half, but its internal space had expanded to 900 meters.

    Liu Ming also specially separated 2 spaces inside. When he went to the deepest underworld to bring back Fei¡¯er, he could also enter this ¡°Yin Conversion Gourd¡± to practice.

    ¡°Yin Conversion Gourd¡± was the name given by Liu Ming. Although he still didn¡¯t know the material of this gourd, after refining, Liu Ming also discovered a function of Yin Conversion Gourd. It could convert some yin attribute ores, materials, etc. into very pure yin qi.

    Liu Ming had already tried to throw some materials of ghost beasts and hell beasts into the Yin Conversion Gourd. In less than a moment, these things seemed to be digested and transformed into strands of yin qi.

    This ability was by no means the effect of the enchantment in the Yin Conversion Gourd, it should be the function of the material of the gourd itself, which made Liu Ming more interested in this Yin Conversion Gourd. He decided to investigate the material of this gourd after returning to Middle Sky Continent.

    At this moment, the door of the small courtyard was pushed open.

    ¡°Brother Ming!¡± Qian Rupin quickly walked in from the outside.

    ¡°Have you figured out the way to repair the teleportation array ?¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve checked it carefully. The person who arranged this teleportation array is much more powerful than me. There is not much room for optimization in the entire array. However, I have already thought of a way to restore the nodes that deplete the most. But it¡¯s useless, if I don¡¯t repair the teleportation array at the other end, it is impossible to shorten the buffer period of the teleportation array.¡± Qian Rupin said with some distress.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, then he saidfortingly,

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s wait a hundred years. We can afford to wait. During this period, we may be able to find other ways to return to the Middle Sky Continent. We don¡¯t have to use the teleportation array.¡±

    ¡°By the way, there are some rare materials needed to restore the teleportation array. I wonder if Brother Ming has them?¡± Qian Rupin nodded reluctantly, then he reported the names of several materials.

    ¡°I happen to have all these things.¡± After thinking for a while, Liu Ming handed a ck crystal stone, a glittering golden crystal ore, and a fiery red beastkin material to Qian Rupin.

    Suddenly, he was stunned. He discovered that there was a green tablet at the corner of the Sumeru Ring. It was the one he brought out from Mountain Qingsang at the beginning of the war with the Hellish-Insect n.

    ¡°By the way, Ruping, take a look at this thing for me.¡± With a thought, Liu Ming took out the green tablet and ced it on the table.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Qian Rupin nced at the patterns on the stone tablet, and her delicate body froze. She sat down and studied the tablet carefully.

    ¡°The array patterns above should be a very ancient teleportation formation, but the arrangement of these array patterns is very strange. I need to study for a while before I can figure out its function.¡± After a long while, Qian Rupin raised her head and said to Liu Ming with a serious look.

    ¡°It¡¯s really a teleportation array. I felt the same when I got it.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself in a daze, then he exined how he got it.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Ming probably damaged the enchantment on the tablet when you took it away with brute force. No wonder the patterns on it were broken in several ces.¡± Qian Rupin said.

    ¡°Can you fix it? If this is really a teleportation circle, maybe we can find a way to return to the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Liu Ming asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Qian Rupin nodded, carried the tablet with both hands and bade farewell to Liu Ming.

    Seeing Qian Rupin¡¯s impatient look, he smiled slightly and walked back to his room.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1213: Underwater of the Deadly Island

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Underwater of the Deadly Ind</h4>

    On the second day, the old man surnamed Yan came to Liu Ming¡¯s small courtyard early in the morning with aplicated expression; he was a little expectation and a little anxious too.

    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t fail on your expectation.¡±

    Seeing the old man surnamed Yan¡¯s expression, Liu Ming raised one hand and handed over out the upper grade soul-recovering bag containing the flying silver zombie and the bone-white token to the old man surnamed Yan.

    The old man surnamed Yan was overjoyed. He hurriedly took the token, chanted and waved his hand. A silver light shed, and the flying silver zombie appeared in the hall.

    Seeing the changes in the flying silver zombie and the powerful aura emanating from it, the old man surnamed Yan was stunned for a moment, then he revealed a look of ecstasy.

    The old man surnamed Yan hurriedly made gestures to control the flying silver zombie. He really found that there was no difficulty at all, which made him exhrated.

    ¡°I have set up a special enchantment on this token. As long as the token is refined, anyone can control this flying silver corpse.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I¡¯ve been worrying that once I die, no one will be able to restrain this silver corpse. Now I can finally breathe a sigh of relief. Elder Liu, thank you for thinking for our sect.¡± The old man surnamed Yan said gratefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Liu Ming waved his hand.

    ¡°By the way, there is one more thing! Yuanmo Sect, Huayi Sect and other sects have sent a message, intending to hold a high-level meeting of the Alliance in the near future to discuss the future development of the Yunchuan Alliance. I wonder if Elder Liu is interested in participating?¡± The old man hesitated for a moment and asked.

    ¡°I will let Brother Yan take care of these matters.¡± Liu Ming said with a frown.

    ¡°Alright, then I will take care of it.¡± The old man surnamed Yan agreed with some disappointment.

    Next, the old man surnamed Yan was eager to test the strength of the flying silver zombie, so he soon found a reason to leave.

    Liu Ming stood up, turned around and walked toward his secret room.

    Now that the entire Savage Ghost Sect was thriving, there was no need for him to worry too much. This could be regarded as fulfilling his promise to Yin Liu at that time.

    Right now, with his Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivation, it was even more difficult to make progress in this resource-poor Yunchuan Continent.

    However, in a short time now, it seemed that there was no way to return to the Middle Sky Continent.

    Thinking of this, hisplexion became uncertain¡­

    Half a monthter.

    In the living room of the small courtyard, Liu Ming was sitting at a table by the window, drinking spiritual tea alone and thinking about something with a pensive look.

    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps, and a graceful figure walked into the small courtyard.

    ¡°Ruping, how is the study on that tablet?¡± Liu Ming looked up and asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°Brother Ming, I have already repaired this tablet, but the teleportation patterns on it are quiteplicated. I have thought hard for a long time and tried many methods, but I still can¡¯t activate the runes in the center.¡±

    Hearing this, Qian Rupin showed some unwillingness, took out the gray tablet from the storage ring, and handed it to Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming took over the tablet, he found that the tablet looked much moreplete than before. The damaged parts had been repaired as if it was new, but the whole tablet was still dull.

    Liu Ming looked at the tablet for a while, then he shook his head and sighed softly.

    Qian Rupin¡¯s aplishments in the arrays were already much higher than him. Since she had no way, there was really no way to return to the Middle Sky Continent immediately.

    ¡°By the way, I heard that your Master¡¯s Junior Ye Tianmei disappeared in the early years. Do you know what happened?¡± Liu Ming suddenly thought of something and asked suddenly.

    ¡°It turns out that Brother Ming has been thinking about Master¡¯s Junior Tianmei.¡± Qian Rupin murmured when she heard this.

    ¡°If you know anything, tell me everything. I¡¯m going to go out to find her traces and see if there are any clues.¡± Liu Ming said nomittally.

    ¡°Brother Ming, if you take me with you when you leave the sect, then I will tell you everything I know.¡± Hearing that Liu Ming was leaving Savage Ghost Sect, Qian Rupin said with her eyes rolling.

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem. I asked Zhang Xiuniang about your Master¡¯s Junior Tianmei before, and she only knew the general situation.¡± Liu Ming replied after thinking for a while.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Ming, you are really asking the right person. I do know a little more than Senior Sister Apprentice Xiuniang. Master¡¯s Junior Tianmei seemed to have found out some important news that day, then she went out alone. ording to the secret information I knew, she suddenly lost contact in Phoenix Chip Mountain. As for the exact reason why Master¡¯s Junior Tianmei left, I¡¯m not very clear. There are very few people who know this news.¡± Qian Hearing this, Rupin confessed everything.

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s go to the Phoenix Chrip Mountain. By the way, before we go, let¡¯s go to the mineral vein under the sea and repair the array.¡±

    With a wave of Liu Ming¡¯s hand, a gray light shot out from his sleeve, followed by a rumbling sound. He put away all the enchantments in the secret room, then he flew toward the Sea Region with Qian Rupin.

    ¡­

    Phoenix Chirp Mountain was located more than 10,000 miles away from the east of Chuzhou County in the Great Xuan Kingdom. It wasposed of 8 mountains surrounding a main peak. Every 20 years, there were bursts of phoenix chirps and fire sparks from the main peak, so it was named Phoenix Chirp Mountain by the local people.

    The mountain was sparsely popted, but the spirit was much more abundant than other barren mountains. It was a rare ce for cultivation. Some casual cultivators often went into the mountain to find some good ces to practice alone.

    However, most of these people would not climb too high, because above the mountainsides, ferocious beastkins would appear, but there were also a lot of spiritual herbs and spiritual items. So, many cultivators often took the risk of falling to look for treasures above the Phoenix Chirp Mountain.

    At this point, more than a month had passed since the Sea Emperor Pce battle.

    At the mountainside of the main peak of the Phoenix Chirp Mountain, a young man in a green robe and another girl in a white shirt were flying up the mountain.

    Not long after, they came to a tform on the mountain peak. Qian Rupin looked at a pale silver disk array in her hand and said,

    ¡°Brother Ming, it seems that Master¡¯s Junior Ye is not here anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s no sign of her here. Besides, it¡¯s a bit strange that I haven¡¯t seen a single beastkin along the way.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight frown.

    ¡°Could it be that there really is the rumored spiritual phoenix here? Could it be that Master¡¯s Junior Ye also disappeared after encountering this divine bird?¡± Qian Rupin¡¯s face was uncertain for a while.

    ¡°This spiritual phoenix is ??just some rumors of ordinary people. I just scanned with Divine Thought, and I didn¡¯t find the slightest trace of powerful spiritual beings here.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    ¡°Brother Ming is right. Master¡¯s Junior Ye just lost contact here. Maybe she had left here long ago. We might as well go around and see if we can find some other clues.¡± Qian Rupin suggested.

    Liu Ming did not reply. He was looking at the Great Xuan Kingdom in the distance. His thoughts seemed to return to the time when he escaped from Deadly Ind that day. At the age of 14, he escaped from Deadly Ind alone. It had been more than a hundred years.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming suddenly remembered that Deadly Ind was only a few hundred miles away from the Phoenix Chirp Mountain here. It could be reached almost instantly for him.

    Now he was no longer the boy who ran away desperately, but recalling the giant monster that Deadly Ind transformed into at that time, even with his current experience, he had never seen such a huge monster in the Middle Sky Continent and the deepest underworld.

    He immediately released Divine Thought to search the sea area where Deadly Ind was located, but he found that the sea area was now empty. He couldn¡¯t detect the exact location of the Deadly Ind before.

    ¡°Ruping, the deserted ind where my Uncle Qian was imprisoned is nearby, do you want to have a look it?¡± Liu Ming suddenly turned around and said to Qian Rupin.

    ¡°Brother Ming, I was still young at that time and I didn¡¯t know what happened, but I heard that this ind seems to be gone?¡± Qian Rupin was surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that Deadly Ind was actually transformed by a gigantic monster.¡± Liu Ming recalled the scene of Deadly Ind turning into a giant monster flying away and said with lingering fear.

    ¡°Giant monster? What kind of spiritual beast is the giant monster?¡± Qian Rupin was startled, and she hurriedly asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just as simple as a spiritual beast. A giant monster that can transform into a small ind is more than hundreds of timesrger than a normal spiritual beast. It appeared extremely ferocious after waking up, almost devouring the people on the entire ind. At that time, we also narrowly escaped after many twists and turns.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face gradually turned gloomy when he said this.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Qian Rupin seemed to understand something and suggested in a low voice.

    Only then did Liu Ming nod. He brought Qian Rupin toward the ce where the Deadly Ind was.

    About 10 minutester, above an endless ocean, a ck light descended from the sky.

    ¡°Poof¡°, after a ssh of water, the sea returned to normal.

    The depths of the seabed where Deadly Ind was originally located was now a huge cave with a size of tens of miles. The cave was extremely dark, and there were all kinds of seaweeds growing nearby.

    ¡°Is this where Deadly Ind was?¡± Qian Rupin said, looking at the huge hole with a doubtful face.

    Liu Ming released Divine Thought to investigate the nearby terrains. He found a very weak spiritual power fluctuation faintlying from the giant cave, but this spiritual power fluctuation was extremely subtle. It was difficult for ordinary people to detect, but it couldn¡¯t hide from Liu Mng¡¯s powerful Divine Thought.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the depths of the giant cave to see what seems to be inside.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Although with Qian Rupin¡¯s current cultivation, she couldn¡¯t detect any abnormality at all, she still nodded obediently.

    So they walked slowly into the depths of the giant cave along the edge.

    After passing through a dark corridor, a long and narrow trench appeared in front. The gray stone walls on both sides of the trench were covered with patches of green seaweed.

    The stone wall looked rough, but it felt smooth to the touch.

    They walked along the trench. In the depths, they found a very open seabed tform. The water on the tform was rippling. It was full of blue light. All kinds of strange fishes came and went. The scene was magnificent.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1214: Strange Land

    <h4>Chapter 1214: Strange Land</h4>

    When Qian Rupin saw such a splendid scene, a hint of intoxication appeared in her beautiful eyes. She walked forward unknowingly, chasing and ying with those small fishes.

    Liu Ming stood where he was, thinking solemnly.

    Although he couldn¡¯t sense anything urately, the slight fluctuation of spiritual powering from here was faintly stronger than before. The seemingly calm surrounding environment also made him feel a little uneasy for no reason.

    Just when Liu Ming was hesitating about whether to leave this ce first, there was a buzzing sound in his sleeve. It was the gray stone tablet that was shaking non-stop.

    Liu Ming was about to take it out.

    Suddenly, a gray light shot out from his sleeve robe. The gray tablet flew out by itself and hovered in front of Liu Ming.

    The blue lights scattered around the underwater tform seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction and became distorted, then the lights rolled toward the gray tablet.

    Just when Liu Ming was startled, the ring-shaped rune in the center of the gray tablet flickered rapidly after the blue lights entered, then all the patterns suddenly lit up.

    The tearing sound came one after another!

    In the surrounding space, narrow and long space fissures suddenly appeared, and a strong suction came. The water kept shaking.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    When Liu Ming saw this, he wrapped Qian Rupin with ck mist and flew back to the long and narrow trench where he came from.

    At this moment, the blue lights that were originally absorbed by the gray tablet gushed out again, turning a blue vortex with the tablet as the center.

    Liu Ming only felt an irresistible suctione from behind, causing his body to fly backward involuntarily.

    The next moment, he only saw blue light all around him and felt bursts of piercing winds sweeping toward him.

    Liu Ming was shocked for a moment. Without thinking much, he quickly cast 12 Mountain River Pearls. They spun and formed a yellow enchantment around them.

    At this moment, the strange ¡°creaking¡± sounds continued toe from all directions. The surrounding blue light surged like waves. A dizzy feeling came instantly.

    After Liu Ming was in a daze for an unknown amount of time, he felt that the blue light had faded away.

    When he opened his eyes again, he felt that everything around him was a bit dark.

    When he took a closer look, he found that he was actually in a lush and dense forest.

    Giant trees tens of feet high could be seen everywhere. The luxuriant foliage actually blocked 90% of the sunlight above. The ground was covered with grasses and trees several people high. Each of them had strange in shape, and many of them were covered with sharp barbs.

    Even Liu Ming who had great experience couldn¡¯t help being astounded after seeing this situation.

    After Liu Ming looked around, he withdrew his gaze and looked at Qian Rupin who was lying unconscious beside him.

    He released Divine Thought to check on her. After confirming that she was only slightly damaged due to space teleportation, he was slightly relieved.

    With a flick of his fingertip, a ck light shed into Qian Rupin¡¯s forehead, then he looked beside him.

    On the ground, the gray tablety quietly on the ground, but the patterns on it had be dim again. The dazzling brilliance that bloomed in the underwater before seemed to be a sh in the pan.

    Liu Ming took the tablet and examined it carefully. No matter how he tried, nothing happened to the tablet.

    After he shook his head helplessly, he spread Divine Thought to the surroundings.

    At this moment, Qian Rupin¡¯s beautiful eyes moved. She woke up with a cry, and she immediately stood up in a panic. Until she saw Liu Ming standing beside him with a nk expression, she finally settled down.

    ¡°Brother Ming, where is this ce? How did we end up here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It seems that we identally triggered the mystery of this tablet and got teleported here. The trees here are strange. It doesn¡¯t look like Sea Region, but it doesn¡¯t look like somewhere in the Middle Sky Continent either.¡± Liu Ming said with a thoughtful expression.

    ¡°What, then where is this ce?¡± Yan Ruping was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s not urgent. I¡¯ll figure it out. You take this elixir first.¡± Seeing Qian Rupin who looked pale, he flicked a thumb-sized gray elixir to her.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ming!¡± Seeing this, Qian Rupin took the elixir and ate it without thinking much.

    The next moment, a smear of blood appeared on her originally pale cheeks. The misty look in her eyes faded a bit. She then took the gray te from Liu Ming¡¯s hand and examined it carefully.

    Liu Ming continued to look around and released Divine Thought at the same time.

    Not long after, Qian Rupin frowned gradually.

    ¡°Ruping, don¡¯t rush to study this tablet. There seems to be movementing from tens of miles away from here. You should hide your aura and follow me there.¡± Liu Ming said suddenly.

    When Qian Rupin heard this, she naturally did not object.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much. He waved and wrapped her in a ck mist before flying away.

    After a while, they flew to the ce where the spiritual power fluctuated.

    Looking around, in the dense jungle ahead, the vegetation had been destroyed in all directions, exposing a wide tnd with the size of an acre.

    In the t ground, more than a dozen burly beastkins were besieging 3 alien race men with pointed ears.

    2 of them immediatelynded behind a boulder halfway up the hill with a few shes.

    When Liu Ming released Divine Thought, the handsome young man who seemed to be the youngest in the siege was wearing luxurious animal clothes. His cultivation was at the Pseudo Pellet State period. He seemed to be the leader, and the other 2 middle-aged people were all at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    On the other hand, those beastkins had different appearances. Except for a ck mouse with a height of 24 meters and covered with bristles that was at the Crystallization Periodter stage, the rest were between the early stage and intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    However, although that handsome young man had the highest cultivation, his face was pale and his chest heaved. He couldn¡¯t seem tost much longer.

    At this moment, his hands were constantlyunching symbols, and blue light surged out, turned into circles of frost and formed a 30 meters shield around them.

    The two middle-aged men were covered in wounds and sweating profusely, but they still stayed on both sides of the beastkins without hesitation and looked anxiously at the ferocious beastkin 30 meters away.

    At this moment, the rat beastkin leader let out a shrill, bent its body and shot bristles toward the 3 of them.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    The blue light curtain protecting the three of them shook violently, but the bristles were all blocked. The blue light curtain just dimmed a little.

    Seeing this, the rest of the dozen or so beastkins also elerated their attacks, rushing toward the 3 in the middle from all directions. The speed was so fast that Qian Rupin, who was hiding aside, couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    Seeing this, the handsome young man¡¯s eyes shed fiercely. Heunched one after another symbol, and the surrounding frost shield shot ice beams in all directions.

    The other 2 middle-aged men also channeled their spiritual power into the blue light curtain.

    Crackling and crashing sounds sounded one after another!

    Even though the dozen or so beastkins were extremely fast and dodged several ice beams in a row, several beastkins were still hit directly and got pushed back hundreds of meters away.

    The flesh bodies of these beastkins seemed to be extremely sturdy. Under such a big impact, they only turned somersaults on the ground or in mid-air, then they climbed up as if nothing had happened.

    That handsome young man must have used some kind of high rank mystic art. Under the huge consumption, hisplexion became paler, but he still maintained the protective light curtain.

    The second round of siege began with the shrill of the rat beastkin.

    There was a more ferocious attack and shrill than before.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The handsome young man struck again suddenly. This powerful hit blew a beastkin that looked like a giant brown bear toward the boulder where Liu Ming and Rupin were. Itnded heavily on the ground, creating a big hole in the ground.

    At the same time, the handsome young man bled from his mouth, and he suddenly fell into the arms of a middle-aged man beside him.

    The several meter tall brown bear turned over and stood up from the pit. Suddenly, it showed a trace of doubt on its face and turned its nose toward the boulder. Instantly, its gaze turned ferocious.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current cultivation base, if he wanted to hide deliberately, even the Celestial State cultivator might not be able to detect him, but Qian Rupin was different. She was only at the Condensation Period. She couldn¡¯t hide from the senses of the Crystallization Period beastkin at such a close distance.

    At this moment, Liu Ming shed out from the forest andnded before the giant bear beastkin. Heunched a palm at the head of the giant bear.

    ¡°Bang¡°, the giant bear¡¯s head burst open like a watermelon, but the figure disappeared in a ck air.

    The whole process just happened in a second!

    Just when the alien race and other beastkins were all startled, there was a whistling sound from the air. Arge wave ofrge purple sword light appeared,unching at 5 nearby beastkins below.

    These beastkins didn¡¯t even make a wailing sound. They were cut into countless pieces in an instant amidst the interweaving sound of the purple sword lights. At the same time, arge amount of blood rained down.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1215: The Sunset Tribe

    <h4>Chapter 1215: The Sunset Tribe</h4>

    When the remaining beastkins came to their senses, they were terrified. They instantly gave up besieging the 3 alien race cultivator and gathered together.

    At this moment, 30 meters above these beastkins, the whistling sound came again!

    It was Liu Ming.

    The beastkins who were panickingunched crisscrossing w toward him.

    Liu Ming waved his long sleeves expressionlessly, and a ck mist surged out of his body. Several dragon and tiger phantasms emerged and exploded into a wave of ck light, shrouding the w entirely.

    Muffled impacts sounded in the ck light.

    The next moment, the ck light subsided, and a yellow light shed back into Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve.

    In the open space below, a few beastkinsy dead on the ground with blood bleeding from their seven orifices.

    From Liu Ming¡¯s appearance to killing more than a dozen beastkins, it took only a dozen seconds. This turn of events stunned the handsome young man and the 2 people beside him.

    After a while, the three of them flew toward Liu Ming in shock.

    ¡°I¡¯m Han Ye, the young master of the Sunset Tribe. Thank you for your help, senior.¡± The handsome young man¡¯s voice was very gentle.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a lift of my finger, no need thank.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s figure floated down. Wnd when he heard ¡°Sunset Tribe¡± from the handsome young man, his eyebrows twitched. He said lightly.

    At this moment, he finally confirmed that the 3 of them turned out to be beastkin cultivators.

    At this moment, there was a soft sound behind Liu Ming, and Qian Rupin flew over andnded beside Liu Ming.

    The handsome young man nced at Qian Rupin with surprise.

    ¡°She is my junior. Is there anything wrong?¡± Liu Ming saw the change in the handsome young man¡¯s expression and asked in a cold voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m just a little surprised to see a human cultivator near the Sky Rift Valley.¡± The handsome young man said hastily.

    Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words, but he didn¡¯t speak immediately.

    Qian Rupin nced at Liu Ming, and she didn¡¯t say anything too.

    The handsome young man showed a worried expression, wondering if he had offended the powerhouse.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming, can you tell me what this ce is? We came here by chance and lost our way.¡± Liu Ming suddenly asked with a smile.

    The handsome young man and the 2 middle-aged men looked at each other in surprise.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t you know that this is Sky Rift Valley area southwest of Savage Wild Continent?¡± The handsome young man finally replied hesitantly.

    Liu Ming was taken aback when he heard this, then he smiled wryly in his heart.

    He tried his best to find a way to return to the Middle Sky Continent, but unexpectedly, he came to the Savage Wild Continent dominated by beastkin by mistake.

    ¡°It turns out I came to this ce. Thanks for letting me know. Do you have a map? I¡¯m willing to buy one at a high price.¡± Liu Ming quickly calmed down and said.

    Hearing this, the handsome young man hurriedly searched his body for a while, took out a piece of white bone and handed it to Liu Ming with both hands.

    ¡°This is the map near the Sky Rift Valley. I¡¯ll give it to senior as repaying your life-saving grace. If senior doesn¡¯t mind, you might as welle to my Sunset Tribe for a while and let me express my gratitude. The Sunset Tribe is not far from here.¡± The handsome young man said respectfully.

    The middle-aged man beside Han Xin frowned and was about to speak, but he was held back by another person.

    Liu Ming took the bone fragment and scanned it with Divine Thought. He found that it was simr to the jade slip. It was engraved with a very detailed map inside.

    The few of them were now at the entrance of a huge valley. There was indeed a tribe mark thousands of miles away.

    ¡°Since Young Master Han is so honored to invite me, I will take the visit. Please lead the way!¡± This time, Liu Ming immediately agreed without thinking.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, please follow us.¡± After Han Xin listened, he was naturally overjoyed.

    Afterward, Han Xin and the 2 middle-aged men quickly put away the dead beastkin bodies on the ground and flew toward the direction of the Sunset Tribe.

    Along the way, Han Xin showed enthusiasm. From his words, Liu Ming learned that the Savage Wild Continent was notpletely devoid of human race, but the number was extremely rare. They had no conflict with the beastkin, so after they saw Liu Ming and Qian Rupin, they did not show too drastic actions.

    Liu Ming took the opportunity to inquire about some things. He roughly learned that Han Xin and the others were going to the Sky Rift Valley to investigate the movement of the beastkin horde, but they were suddenly attacked by arge group of beastkin.

    ¡°Beastkin horde?¡± Liu Ming became curious.

    ¡°The climate in the Rift Valley is mild, and the spirit is rich, which is very suitable for the survival of beastkins. With their innate adaptation to the environment and numerous resources, these beastkins reproduce extremely fast. Almost every once in a while, these beastkins will give birth to some with a higher intelligence that will lead the remaining beastkins to assault the tribes near the Sky Rift Valley in order to seize better resources and spiritual veins.¡± Han Xin exined.

    Liu Ming nodded.

    In less than half a day, they came to an open circr valley.

    The entrance of the valley was built like a city wall with ck boulders. It was tens of meters high and looked extremely solid.

    The city walls were covered with arrows. For every certain distance, a huge crossbow could be seen on the city walls. Teams of beastkin cultivators in beast clothes patrolled the surroundings with vignce.

    Ayer of faint ripples like purple mist appeared above the city wall, apparently casting a protective enchantment.

    On the banners on the city walls, a simple and vigorous character of ¡°Sunset¡± was clearly visible.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He just heard that Han Xin said it was a tribe, so he thought it would be rather backward, but the city was almost a medium-sized city.

    Seeing a few people flying over, a team of beastkin cultivators immediately went up to meet them.

    ¡°Young Master, where are the rest of the people who went to investigate? These 2 are¡­¡± A Crystallization Period skinny beastkin man recognized Han Xin and asked with some doubts.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I have already notified the tribal elders about the situation of these 2 guests. You should go and inform the other teams. Just say that there is a change in the beastkin tide this time, so take more precautions.¡± The man ordered, then he made an inviting gesture to Liu Ming.

    This team of alien race cultivators saw that the young master was so respectful to the two people in front, so they naturally didn¡¯t dare to have any suspicions. They hurried away toward the distance.

    Liu Ming was not polite. He and Qian Rupin flew over the city wall, looking into the valley.

    In the valley was a group of tall buildings, most of which were made of ck boulders like the city walls. They all looked rough, showing a square or arched shape.

    In the center of the valley, there was a rather wide square. There was a magnificent ck stone hall on the square. The outside of the hall was heavily guarded. In addition, a huge stone tform in front of the hall was quite conspicuous, taller than the surrounding buildings. There were many purple runes engraved on it, which seemed to be some kind of array.

    Liu Ming keenly sensed that there seemed to be a huge airflow vortex above the high tform. The purple mist in the sky was all emitted from this high tform.

    Qian Rupin looked around curiously. When her eyes nced on the purple runes on the high tform, she couldn¡¯t look away.

    ¡°Elders, you have been escorted me all the way. Since we have returned, you 2 should get treatment and rest.¡± Han Xin said to the 2 middle-aged men beside him.

    The two middle-aged men nodded and turned to leave.

    ¡°Senior Liu, my father is in the main hall in the center of the tribe. Let¡¯s go see him first.¡± Han Xin pointed to a tall stone hall in the middle of the valley and nced at Liu Ming with a beseeching look.

    ¡°Since I¡¯vee to your tribe, I naturally want to meet the noble patriarch. Please lead the way.¡± Liu Ming smiled casually.

    Just now his Divine Thought had covered the Sunset Tribe. The whole Sunset Tribe has about 2,000 nsmen, only 30 Crystallization Period, and only 1 Real Pellet State. In the central hall, the patriarch of the Sunset Tribe should be there.

    Han Xin nodded and flew towards the stone hall first. Liu Ming calmly followed behind with Qian Rupin.

    The members of the Sunset tribe whom they met along the way all bowed to Han Xin respectfully. It seemed that this man, as the young master, was well-regarded in the tribe.

    To Liu Ming and Qian Rupin, 2 strangers, most beastkins responded with curious and vignt eyes, but no one said anything when they saw the 2 of them following Han Xin.

    The 3 of them quicklynded in front of the main hall.

    ¡°Young master, the patriarch is discussing some important matters with several elders. I will report to them first.¡± The guard of the main hall seemed to have known that Liu Ming and Qian Rupin wereing, so he did not show the slightest surprise. After greeting Han Xin, he turned around and went in to report.

    A momentter, a burly red-faced middle-aged man and 5 beastkin cultivators in animal skins came out.

    ¡°Father.¡± Han Xin called out respectfully.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, it¡¯s good that you cane back safely. I just received a report that the beastkin tide has changed. What¡¯s the specific situation?¡± The red-faced middle-aged man had a solemn look when seeing Han Xin, but he quickly concealed it and asked.

    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry, these beastkins probably won¡¯t attack right away. This time, we were unlucky and identally ran into a nest of beastkins,¡± Han Xin said.

    Hearing this, the red-faced middle-aged man¡¯s face turned pale, he turned his eyes to Liu Ming and Qian Rupin who were standing behind him.

    ¡°Human cultivator.¡± The red-faced middle-aged man sensed the aura of Liu Ming and said movingly.

    The Crystallization Period beastkin cultivators behind him were also moved after hearing this.

    ¡°This is Senior Liu Ming and Miss Gan. Thanks to the help of Senior Liu, the 3 of us managed to escape back to the tribe.¡± Han Xin hurriedly introduced.

    TL: Could Ye Tianmei be in this continent too?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1216: Savage Wild Eight Races

    <h4>Chapter 1216: Savage Wild Eight Races</h4>

    As soon as Han Xin said this, the beastkin cultivators behind the red-faced middle-aged man were at ease slightly, but they still looked at Liu Ming and Qian Rupin with vignce.

    The red-faced middle-aged man¡¯s eyes swept over Qian Rupin and then Liu Ming. He was shocked when he sensed Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°It turns out to be Mr. Liu. I¡¯m the patriarch of the Sunset Tribe, Han Ye. Thank you for saving my son¡¯s life. Pleasee into the hall to speak.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s aura was faintly visible, so the red-faced middle-aged man immediately knew that the other party must also be a Real Pellet State cultivator, and his cultivation was far above his own. He immediately invited him in.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, patriarch.¡± Liu Ming nodded and calmly led Qian Rupin into the hall.

    ¡°The matter of beastkin tide will be discussedter. You all should step back first.¡± Han Ye turned around and said something to the other Crystallization Period beastkin cultivator, then he entered the hall with Han Xin.

    Above the main hall, Sunset Tribe Patriarch Han Ye and Liu Ming sat face to face on the 2 main seats in the middle while Han Xin and Qian Rupin were beside them.

    ¡°This time, I really want to thank Mr. Liu for helping, otherwise I might really lose my son.¡± Han Ye turned to look at Han Xin, who was still pale, and thanked Liu Ming again.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Patriarch doesn¡¯t need to worry about it. However, during the journey here, I have found that there are a lot of beastkins in the valley and they migrate frequently. They seem to gather in certain ces. Can you tell me about it?¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and said.

    ¡°It seems that the beastkin tide is not far away. Xin¡¯er, please tell me about your investigation.¡± Han Ye¡¯splexion changed slightly. Instead of answering Liu Ming¡¯s question immediately, he asked Han Xin.

    ¡°As Senior Liu said, the number of beastkins in the Sky Rift Valley this time seems to berger than ever before. ording to what we know, there should be several Real Pellet State beastkin kings¡­¡± Han Xin then told Han Ye about the situation of this expedition.

    Han Ye frowned. Qian Rupin at the side also showed surprise, but Liu Ming remained calm.

    ¡°In order to obtain more information, we went deep into the valley near the Cloud Dragon River, but in the end, we were identally attacked by a nest of demonic roon beastkins, and several members of our tribe were injured and died on the spot. We ran all the way, but we encountered numerous enemies on the way. When we fought our way to the valley entrance, only Elder Mo He and Elder Luo Gu are left. However, we were all severely injured, and we were surrounded by a dozen of beastkins¡­¡± Han Xin paused and recounted the scenes of being ambushed afterward.

    ¡°In the past, there was only one Real Pellet State beastkin king in every beastkin tide. At most, there were only 2. ording to past experience, each beastkin king can at least gather a beastkin tide of the scale of no less than ten thousand beastkins. ording to your expedition, if several beastkin kings attack our tribe at the same time, it will be a huge catastrophe for our tribe. Xin¡¯er, you go and notify the elders toe here to discuss the countermeasurester.¡± Han Ye solemnly gave an order after hearing this.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hearing the words, Han Xin responded and walked out of the hall.

    ¡°Our tribe happens to encounter the beastkin tide incident. Sorry if it bothers Mr. Liu. By the way, the 2 of you are dressed strangely and coupled with your human identity, you shouldn¡¯t be from this continent, right?¡± Han Ye greeted Liu Ming and changed the topic.

    ¡°Patriarch is keen. I¡¯m indeed from the Middle Sky Continent. We identally encountered a space fissure and got stranded here.¡± Liu Ming was startled at first, then he replied half-truthfully.

    ¡°It turns out to be a distinguished guest from the Middle Sky Continent. I have heard that the human race is prosperous in the Middle Sky Continent. I never have the chance to step out of this Savage Wild Continent and see it myself. You don¡¯t have to worry. Although there are many tribes that are hostile toward the humans in the Savage Wild Continent, there are some tribes that have a neutral stance toward the human race.¡± Han Ye said with augh.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m at ease. By the way, I just heard Han Xin say on the way that the Savage Wild Continent also has humans, can you tell me where it is? Besides, is there a way to return to the Middle Sky Continent from the Savage Wild Continent?¡± Liu Ming felt a little relieved when he heard this, then he asked.

    ¡°The Sky Rift Valley is located in the extreme west of the Savage Wild Continent. As far as I know, the human cultivators seem to be on the other side of the continent. As for the specific route, I have roughly heard it before, but I don¡¯t know the details.¡± Hearing this, Han Ye shook his head and said.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t bother you anymore. We will leave right away.¡± After hearing this, Liu Ming stood up and cupped his fist at Han Ye.

    ¡°Wait a minute, the 2 of you probably want to return to the Middle Sky Continent right? I remember that there is an elder in our n who has had contact with the human race. He may know how to return to the Middle Sky Continent.¡± After a sh of eyes, Han Ye suddenly stopped Liu Ming.

    ¡°Oh? May I know where that elder is now?¡± Liu Ming asked with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that he is going out on a mission at the moment. He should return to the tribe soon. Why don¡¯t you stay here for a few days, so that I can show my kindness as a patriarch.¡± Han Ye suggested with a smile.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I will ept it with gratitude.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment, then agreed.

    In the following time, Han Ye chatted casually with Liu Ming about the Savage Wild Continent.

    After a while, Han Xin returned to the main hall, then he immediately took Liu Ming and Qian Rupin to their residence.

    On the way, Liu Ming asked Han Xin if there were any books about Savage Wild Continent here.

    Han Xin was quite forthright. He immediately took Liu Ming and Qian Rupin to the ce where the books were stored and selected a few books from them.

    Half an hourter, under the lead of Han Xin, Liu Ming and Qian Rupin came to a stone house in the tribe that received the guests.

    The furnishings in the house were rtively simple, but it was quite spacious. There were several secret rooms inside.

    Qian Rupin looked at some weird runes carved on the wall with a pensive look.

    ¡°Ruping, what are these?¡± Liu Ming walked over.

    ¡°Brother Ming, I guess these should be beastkin n¡¯s enchantment rune. I saw quite a few in the main hall and outside just now. They should be used to stabilize the house.¡± Qian Rupin looked over after hearing the words.

    ¡°I see that you are quite interested in the enchantments of this ce, but we don¡¯t know much about the Sunset Tribe right now, so we should be more careful for the time being. Don¡¯t wander around in the valley.¡± Liu Ming warned her.

    Qian Rupin nodded upon hearing that.

    Only then did Liu Ming feel relieved. He walked into a secret room inside and read the few books.

    The next morning, Liu Ming raised his head from a thick book and breathed a sigh of relief.

    From these few books, he finally had a general understanding of some basic information about the entire Savage Wild Continent.

    The area of ??the Savage Wild Continent was extremely vast. Judging from the description in the book, the area was no less than that of the Middle Sky Continent and the deepest underworld.

    In the Savage Wild Continent, they did not use sects and cities as their settlements like the human race, but they all gathered in tribes.

    Small tribes only have had of thousands of people, just like the Sunset tribe whilerge tribes had thousands of miles of power and hundreds of thousands or even millions of people in the tribe.

    Thergest tribes in the Savage Wild Continent are called the Savage Wild Eight Races. The eight major tribes are Blood Vine, Sky Fox, Green Snake, Thunder Crane, Shadow Wolf, Silver Tiger, Savage Bear, and Fissure Eagle.

    In the upper realm ruins back then, Liu Ming heard Lan Si from the Blue Wood Race talked about the Savage Wild Continent. He had also seen beastkins of the Shadow Wolf Race, Silver Tiger Race, Savage Bear Race, and Fissure Eagle Race.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but think of Yao Ji. This nine tail fox girl, who had a fusion experience with him, had a very high level of cultivation. She was able to enter the upper realm ruins, so her identity must not be simple. If Liu Ming guessed it right, she should be one of the Sky Fox Race.

    As for the 3 races of Blood Vine Race, Green Snake Race, and Thunder Crane Race, he had no contact with them. But ording to the records in the books, the Blood Vine Race that ranked first among the 8 races turned out to be a nt beastkin, which surprised Liu Ming.

    Each of the 8 major races had its own forces, upying the best spiritual treasurend in the Savage Wild Continent and confronting each other. The other small and medium races either became the vassal races of the 8 major races or lived in some remote ces.

    In these books, apart from the various beastkin races of the Savage Wild Continent, Liu Ming also identally saw some records about human cultivators.

    Not only the human race, there were also some other races in some remote corners of the Savage Wild Continent, but the records were not very detailed. It was just some sporadic information.

    Liu Ming stood up, walked around the room for a few steps, and suddenly stood still.

    From the map that Han Xin gave him, he learned that there was a city called ck Water more than 10,000 miles away from the Sunset Tribe. It was a ce where various races traded. If he went there, he should get more detailed information.

    With this in mind, Liu Ming stopped hesitating and walked outside.

    Just as he walked into the living room, a huge roar came from outside the house. The whole room suddenly trembled, then the rumbling sound continued toe. It was also mixed with the screams of the Sunset Tribe¡¯s beastkin cultivators.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qian Rupin came out from another room and looked uneasy.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go out and have a look.¡± Liu Ming patted Qian Rupin¡¯s shoulder, then he flew into midair together with her.

    The situation outside stunned the 2 of them. Looking from a distance, they saw a huge wave of wolf-shaped beastkins attacking the city walls at the entrance of the valley.

    In addition, there were dozens ofrge green flying snakes in the sky. They had wide wings and a pair of sharp ws. They constantly swooped down and attacked.

    The stone house where Liu Ming and Qian Rupin stayed was located deep in the valley, so it was not affected for a while.

    The Sunset Tribe was obviously unprepared for these beastkin attacks. From time to time, someone was injured by the flying snake¡¯s ws.

    The entire Sunset Tribe was full of terrified cries. Some old and weak women and children hurriedly hid in the buildings.

    Fortunately, the buildings in the valley were all reinforced with beastkin enchantment. These flying snakes couldn¡¯t do anything for a while.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1217: Beastkin Assault

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Beastkin Assault</h4>

    At the entrance of the valley, overwhelming ck fireballs spewed out from the mouths of those wolf-shaped beastkins, causing violent explosions on the city walls.

    Under the sh of purple light on these huge city walls, it turned into ayer of bright purple light curtain, which blocked the fireballs. Clusters of ck fireballs burst one after another, turning into countless shocking waves.

    Fortunately, under the arrows shot from the city wall and the fierce counterattack of the beastkin cultivators, these wolf-shaped beastkins were unable to cross the city walls for half a step.

    At the same time, the Sunset Tribe¡¯s beastkin cultivators in the valley also began to counterattack the green flying snakes in the sky after a brief mobilization.

    All of a sudden, all kinds of spell light shuttled back and forth in the air, causing huge explosions in the air.

    ¡°Could this be the beastkin tide?¡± In mid-air, Liu Ming remained calm while Qian Rupin tightly grasped Liu Ming¡¯s arm, looking a little nervous.

    At this moment, a green flying snake several meters long swooped down and pounced on a young boy wearing a beast hide not far from Liu Ming. Its long snake teeth were exposed like sharp daggers.

    The young boy looked like he was only in his teens. He seemed to have been stupefied at this moment, His body froze in ce, unable to escape.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned, snorted and flicked his fingers. A purple sword qi spiraled out swiftly.

    With a click sound, the huge green flying snake was shed in half, and blood rained from the sky.

    The young boy only reacted when the blood hit his face. He nced at Liu Ming in a daze, then he ran toward a nearby building with a scream.

    The flying snake that was shed in half struggled for a second before dyingpletely.

    Liu Ming¡¯s fingers moved quickly, and a series of spiral purple sword qi shot out. In the blink of an eye, several green flying snakes that were fighting with several beastkin cultivators nearby were shed apart.

    Those beastkin cultivators nced at Liu Ming gratefully, then they flew toward the other green flying snakes.

    Apanied by repeated loud noises, several figures shining with violent spiritual power surged from somewhere in the valley. Dazzling lights emanated from these figures.

    Every time the light shed, a green flying snake was killed.

    Liu Ming stopped and stood aside.

    These people who came were the middle and high-level Crystallization Period people of the Sunset Tribe. Han Xin was among them.

    There were no less than 300 flying snakes gathered in the sky at this moment. Although the number wasrger than these people, they were at most at the Condensation Periodter stage, the disparity of strength between both sides was very different. Soon hundreds of green flying snakes were killed, and a bloody and pungent smell filled the entire valley.

    At this moment, on the tall stone tform in the center of the valley, a purple light rose into the sky and turned into a huge purple barrier. It quickly covered the entire valley at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Seeing this, the remaining green flying snakes let out a frightened shrill and tried to flee from the gap of the purple barrier one after another.

    ¡°Animals, no way to run!¡± Han Xin roared angrily and wanted to pursue them.

    ¡°Stop chasing!¡± Patriarch Han Ye shouted loudly with a gloomy face. Although Han Xin looked unwilling, he still stopped.

    At this time, the wolf-shaped beastkins at the entrance of the valley saw the green flying snakes retreating in the sky, and they also fled toward the Sky Rift Valley in the distance.

    The chaos in the Sunset Tribe Valley gradually settled down. Only some of the wounded were still crying for help.

    Patriarch Han Ye nced around a few times with an ugly face.

    ¡°Elder Luo, take a team to the valley entrance to guard in case those beastkins invade again.¡± Han Ye ordered so to a middle-aged beastkin man behind him who seemed to be stable.

    The middle-aged man agreed and flew away with some people soon.

    ¡°Elder Lie, take someone to treat those wounded.¡± The red-faced patriarch ordered another middle-aged man in a gray robe.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, bring the person in charge of the security of the tribe here. I want to ask what is he doing. How did he let those beastkins invade the city walls so easily!¡± Patriarch Han Ye said angrily.

    Han Xin agreed. He also turned and left, flying toward the valley entrance.

    Seeing that the patriarch was really angry, the other people of the Sunset Tribe fell silent.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to work.¡±

    Han Ye restrained his anger a little, nced at Liu Ming and Qian Rupin who were standing not far away, and ordered again.

    The others breathed a sigh of relief and dispersed.

    Han Ye flew toward Liu Ming and Qian Rupin.

    ¡°Sorry if the beastkin invasion disturbed you. I would like to thank Mr. Liu Ming for helping us to kill a few beastkins just now.¡± Patriarch Han Ye nced at the surrounding flying snake corpses and cupped his fist.

    ¡°I¡¯m just doing what I could.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly.

    At this moment, the members of the Sunset Tribe who were hiding in the building also came out. Just now, many people saw Liu Ming rescuing the young boy of the Sunset Tribe, so their gazes toward Liu Ming became much gentler.

    ¡°Are those beastkin attacks just now the beastkin tide?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Of course not, these are just a small group of beastkins before the beastkin tide came. Unfortunately, our Sunset Tribe¡¯s protective totem is too troublesome to activate. We couldn¡¯t activate the barrier in time. It¡¯s a shame that these small groups of beastkins sneaked into the tribe.¡± Han Ye said with some embarrassment.

    ¡°Totem?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this, and he looked at the high tform in the center of the tribe.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is from the Middle Sky Continent, so you may not know what a totem is. I have heard that there is something called an enchantment in your human race. It should be simr to our totem mystic arts from the Savage Wild Continent.¡± After Patriarch Han Ye was stunned slightly, he said immediately.

    Liu Ming was surprised by the words.

    Naturally, he was no stranger to totems, but he didn¡¯t know whether the ¡°totem¡± he mentioned was the ¡°totem¡± he knew.

    ¡°I wonder if Patriarch Han can show us the protective totem of your tribe?¡± Qian Rupin, who was standing by the side, said with scorching eyes.

    Patriarch Han Ye was taken aback when he heard the words. He showed a hesitant look.

    In some tribes of the Savage Wild Continent, especially small tribes like the Sunset Tribe, the protective totem was a very important inheritance. It could be said to be the top priority of the tribe. It is rted to the survival of the entire tribe. Even ordinary people are not allowed to get close, let alone foreigners.

    ¡°Patriarch, don¡¯t be offended. Ruping is an array master in the Middle Sky Continent, so she is more interested in these rted things. If it¡¯s inconvenient, then forget her request.¡± Liu Ming smiled and said.

    ¡°Miss Qian is actually an array master? I was really disrespectful. In our Savage Wild Continent, totem masters are extremely rare. Since miss is interested, let¡¯s go and have a look together.¡± After hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, he was first stunned, then he looked at Qian Rupin with burning eyes and said delightedly.

    After that, Patriarch Han Ye couldn¡¯t wait to take them to the high tform in the center of the tribe.

    The attitude of Patriarch Han Ye surprised Liu Ming, then he flew over with Qian Rupin with a smile.

    Soon, the three of themnded near the high tform. Below the high tform was a castle-like green stoe building.

    The gate of the ancient castle was closed. There is a beast-shaped relief on it that looked like a tiger. There was a faint flow of light.

    Patriarch Han Ye walked to the gate of the castle and took out a fist-sized item simr to a token.

    This token was gray-green in color, but it looked like a beast¡¯s head with 2 snow-white fangs, a protruding forehead and 2 red spots shining in the deep-set eye sockets.

    Liu Ming looked away after taking a nce.

    Patriarch Han Ye chanted an obscure spell, then the token shot a green light onto animal-shaped relief on the gate.

    The relief¡¯s eyes shed, then the gate opened slowly amidst a rumbling sound.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Patriarch Han Ye made a gesture of invitation and walked in first.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, then he calmly led Qian Rupin to follow behind.

    Once going in, the light in front was quite dim, but he quickly adapted to it and saw everything.

    Inside the gate was an unusually wide hall, about the size of an acre. It had an arched top that was 60 meters tall.

    Except for an altar-like building in the temple, there was nothing else. It looked quite empty.

    5 purple pirs stood on the altar. They were covered with countless strange runes, emitting bursts of purple light.

    The rays of light emitted by the 5 pirs were connected together to form a thick purple light beam that shot straight to the dome of the castle.

    At this moment, a gray-haired beastkin old man in a ck robe stood on the altar, holding a gray-white bone disk about the size of a foot in his hand and chanting facing the 5 pirs.

    The old man looked so focused that he didn¡¯t even notice Liu Ming and the othersing in.

    ¡°It really is a totem pir?¡± Liu Ming swept his eyes over the old man and the 5 pirs, and he murmured.

    ¡°Oh, Mr. Liu also knows about totem mystic arts?¡± Patriarch Han Ye said a little surprised.

    ¡°In the southern wilderness area of ??the Middle Sky Continent, there are also many beastkin cultivators. I have been there before, and I have seen some local totem mystic arts.¡± Liu Ming slowly exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s why.¡± Patriarch Han Ye nodded upon hearing this.

    Since Qian Rupin entered the main hall, her gaze had been fixed on the 5 pirs on the altar. Her eyes were shining brightly.

    Their conversation finally alerted the old man in a ck robe, making him look over.

    Seeing the 2 unfamiliar faces, the old man in a ck robe showed a frightened and angry look, but when he saw Han Ye also standing there, his angry look subsided slightly.

    ¡°Patriarch.¡± The old man in a ck robe nodded at Han Ye.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1218: Wonderful Skills

    <h4>Chapter 1218: Wonderful Skills</h4>

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes showed a hint of surprise. This old man in a ck robe, who was also at the Condensation Periodter stage, was much more casual when facing Han Ye than other Crystallization Period elders in the Sunset Tribe.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, let me introduce you. This is Elder Bai Wen, the totem master of our Sunset Tribe. These 2 are friends from the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Patriarch Han Ye said to the old man in a ck robe and didn¡¯t seem to care about his indifferent attitude.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care where theye from. This is the forbidden area of our ??Sunset Tribe. It¡¯s better for idlers to leave earlier.¡± The old man in a ck robe nced at Liu Ming and Qian Ruping, then he said bluntly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming still showed a calm look.

    Seeing this, the old man in a ck robe turned his eyes with anger. When he was about to say something more, Han Ye said,

    ¡°Elder Bai Wen, don¡¯t be angry. These 2 friends are our distinguished guests, and they know a little about totem mystic arts. That¡¯s why I bring them here to observe.¡±

    ¡°You 2 are also totem masters?¡± When the old man in a ck robe heard this, his anger subsided a little. He nced at Liu Ming suspiciously.

    ¡°I just slightly know about totem mystic arts, not as good as Rupin.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and nced at Qian Rupin beside him.

    Only then did the old man in a ck robe set his eyes on Qian Rupin with a hint of surprise.

    Ever since Qian Rupin came in, her eyes had never looked away from the totem pirs on the altar. She only reacted when she heard Liu Ming¡¯s words, She said with a shy expression,

    ¡°Patriarch Han, can I go a little closer?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Han Ye nodded without hesitation.

    After finishing speaking, Han Ye made an eye gesture to the old man in a ck robe.

    Although the old man in a ck robe showed a persistent face, he still stepped aside. However, he was still looking at Qian Rupin with suspicion.

    Qian Rupin smiled at Han Ye, expressed her thanks, and walked up to the altar.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze also shifted to the 5 purple pirs on the altar and began to examine them carefully.

    But besides the spirit patterns on the surface of these 5 purple pirs, there was also a strange-looking beastkin statue crouching on each of the tops, which looked like a horse and a rhinoceros. It was simr to what Liu Ming saw in the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s southern wilderness. The totem pirs here were more profound.

    Liu Ming understood it immediately. This mystic art of borrowing power from the beastkin totem was what beastkin was good at. This Savage Wild Continent was the ce where beastkin originated, so those totem arts in the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s southern wilderness were very likely toe from this Savage Wild Continent.

    At the same time, Qian Rupin had already walked to a position less than 3 meters away from the altar. She carefully observed the nearest totem pir.

    In the following time, she went one by one. It took her half an hour to check all 5 pirs carefully.

    Liu Ming had long been used to Qian Rupin¡¯s concentration when studying arrays, and Han Ye¡¯s patience was also very good. He had not shown any signs of impatience from the beginning to the end, but the old man in a ck robe was a little impatient. Since the patriarch made the order, he couldn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°The totem mystic arts of your tribe are really exquisite. They are different from the enchantments of our human race, but both have their strengths.¡± Qian Rupin bowed to Patriarch Han Ye and said with a smile.

    ¡°Miss Qi can understand the mysteries of our totem arts?¡± Han Ye said with some surprise.

    He brought them here not because he thought they could understand beastkin¡¯s totem mystic arts, but he had other ns in mind.

    ¡°I dare not say that I have seen it very thoroughly, but the totem mystic arts and the way of enchantments are essentially the same. They both try to gather the spirit of the surrounding world and generate various offensive and defensive functions. ording to my observation, the your totem mystic arts should be a purely defensive totem, and it also has some illusion effects that disrupt one¡¯s mind. Am I right?¡± Qian Rupin said with a smile.

    Han Ye¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t speak. The old man in a ck robe standing beside him had his eyes wide open. He revealed a serious expression.

    ¡°Haha, Miss Qian is indeed an array master. No wonder Mr. Liu praises you so much in this.¡± Patriarch Han Ye looked at Liu Ming and suddenly said with augh.

    ¡°Patriarch has overpraised.¡± Qian Rupin replied with her head slightly lowered.

    ¡°Since Miss Qian has some insights in arrays, can you give some pointers to our totem array?¡± Patriarch Han Ye said with a smile.

    The old man in a ck robe¡¯s face changed when he heard this, but when he was about to speak, he met Han Ye¡¯s faint eyes. He felt cold suddenly, rendering him speechless immediately.

    Qian Rupin looked at Liu Ming. After getting an affirmation, she smiled and said, ¡°I can try. There are indeed some problems in the connection between the five totem pirs¡­¡±

    Qian Rupin pointed out some weaknesses of Sunset Tribe¡¯s totem array in a soft voice. Every word was straight to the core.

    The old man in a ck robe was still a little dissatisfied at first, but after a quarter of an hour, he was full of admiration toward Qian Rupin and he listened obediently.

    ¡°The problems that Miss Qian pointed out just now are so incisive that you really admire me. Do you know how to solve these problems?¡± Han Ye looked at Qian Rupin with reverence. He cupped his fist and asked.

    ¡°This¡­ This is my first time in contact with this kind of beastkin totem mystic arts, so I can only try my best. I can¡¯t guarantee that I can solve these problems.¡± Qian Rupin hesitated for a while, then she heard Liu Ming¡¯s sound transmission. She said so.

    ¡°Okay, Miss Qian just does your best. If you need help, just ask Elder Bai Wen.¡± Han Ye said immediately.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Qian Rupin nced at Liu Ming and nodded.

    ¡­

    Although the Sunset Tribe suffered little damage from the beastkin assault, the atmosphere in the valley became extremely tense. There were 3 times more people patrolling around than before.

    A figure flew in from the city walls at the valley entrance andnded in front of the main hall in the center of the tribe. It was Han Xin.

    He stepped into the hall, then he walked out with a frown after a while.

    ¡°Have you seen father?¡± Han Xin asked a guard outside the main hall.

    ¡°Reporting to young master, patriarch just brought the 2 human cultivators into the Totem Castle.¡± The guard replied hastily.

    Han Xin was stunned when he heard the words.

    At this moment, the purple light beam shot out from the high tform in the center of the valley flickered suddenly. There was a rumbling loud noise from it.

    The purple barrier above the valley also fluctuated violently with water ripples. The momentum was astonishing.

    The beastkins of the Sunset Tribe were astounded. They all looked in the direction of the Totem Castle. Some Crystallization Period elders even flew over from all over the valley.

    But the castle was closed, so these people could only watch.

    ¡°What is going on?¡±

    A white-haired beastkin old man with pointy ears looked at the purple light beam that was still flickering and osciting above the castle and asked the others.

    The others were also looking at each other at a loss.

    At this moment, an escape light came from the main hall and revealed Han Xin¡¯s figure in a sh.

    ¡°Young master!¡± Several elders hurriedly bowed.

    Han Xin bowed back, looked at the closed gate and frowned.

    ¡°Young master, do you know what happened? Could it be something wrong with the totem pirs?¡± The beastkin old man who spoke earlier asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not very clear either, but I just learned that my father brought the 2 human cultivators into the castle.¡± Han Xin said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    The people present were all stunned when they heard the words.

    ¡°Why did the patriarch bring 2 outsiders in? Could it be the 2 human cultivators who caused this? Are they intending to harm our tribe!¡± The beastkin old man said in shock.

    When the others heard this, their faces turned gloomy.

    ¡°Probably not. If Mr. Liu wanted to harm us, he would not have saved me in the first ce. Besides, since Father brought them into the castle, he must have his ns. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Han Xin pondered for a moment and said so.

    When other people heard the words, some nodded nomittally, but some still looked worried.

    But no one left. More and more people gathered here.

    The change of the purple light beam over the castlested for a full quarter of an hour before stabilizing. The purple light beam that rose into the sky was thicker than before, and the purple barrier over the valley was obviously much thicker.

    ¡°Crack!¡°

    The gate opened slowly, and 3 figures came out from inside. It was Han Ye, Liu Ming, and Qian Rupin.

    Han Ye had a smile on his face. There was a hint of excitement on his face. Liu Ming looked calm, but Qian Rupin looked a little pale.

    ¡°Father, what happened just now?¡± Han Xin flew over, nced at Liu Ming and Qian Ruping, and asked softly.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t need to panic. Just now, I asked Miss Qian to check the defensive totem array. Miss Qian is an array master. After her wonderful skills, the totem array has improved a lot. I believe we can get through this beastkin tide safely.¡± Patriarch Han Ye waved his hand at the crowd and said with augh.

    The people present were shocked when they heard the words, and they all turned their eyes to Qian Rupin.

    Seeing this, Qian Rupin seemed to be taken aback. She subconsciously moved slightly behind Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay, everything is fine. You all can disperse now. I have important matters to discuss with the 2 distinguished guests.¡± Seeing this, Han Ye hastily gave another order.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1219: Beastkin Tide

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Beastkin Tide</h4>

    When the people present heard what the patriarch said, although most of them were shocked, they quickly dispersed. Only Han Xin stayed there.

    Patriarch Han Ye turned to Liu Ming and said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Pleasee to the main hall.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded.

    The 4 of them quickly came to the main hall and sat down respectively.

    ¡°May I know the important matter that Patriarch Han Ye just said?¡± Liu Ming asked directly.

    ¡°Okay, since Mr. Liu is so forthright, I won¡¯t beat around the bushes. 2 friends are extraordinary. Mr. Liu¡¯s strength is higher than mine and Miss Qian is proficient in arrays, so I want to ask you to help us through this beastkin tide. Of course, I will not let the 2 of you contribute in vain. We will give you some rewards that satisfy you, how about it?¡± Patriarch Han Ye cupped his fist and said solemnly.

    ¡°Patriarch Han can tell us what you offer first, then we will make a decision.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this.

    ¡°The elder I mentioned earlier has returned to the tribe. I have learned from him about the way to return to the Middle Sky Continent from the Savage Wild Continent. How about this condition?¡± Patriarch Han Ye smiled and said a news that moved Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Liu Ming fixed his eyes on Han Ye and said word by word.

    ¡°Of course, I can swear by the tribe totem.¡± Patriarch Han Ye was stared at by Liu Ming, and felt a tremor in his heart. He managed to calm down and said seriously.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly after hearing this.

    ¡°In addition to telling you the way to return to the Middle Sky Continent, as long as you help us to repel this beastkin tide, I can also give you 2 Tapir Eye Beads. This is the secret treasure of our Sunset Tribe. Wearing it can cover your human aura, so you don¡¯t have to worry about being recognized when you travel in the Savage Wild Continent. You must know that there are also many tribes that are very hostile to foreign races.¡± Han Ye said solemnly.

    Han Xin was startled by this, but he didn¡¯t say anything else.

    ¡°Okay, since this trade is a matter of mutual benefit, we agree.¡± At this point, Liu Ming only pondered for a moment before agreeing.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is really forthright, so it¡¯s a deal then.¡± Han Ye was overjoyed upon hearing this.

    After they discussed some specific matters, Liu Ming and Qian Rupin left.

    ¡°Father, let¡¯s not talk about the way to get back to the Middle Sky Continent. Are you really going to give them 2 Tapir Eye Beads?¡± Han Xin couldn¡¯t help saying after Liu Ming left.

    ¡°I have my own opinion on this matter, you don¡¯t need to ask much. By the way, how is the matter that I asked you to do?¡± Han Ye said calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. Before those beastkins attacked, most of the scouts assigned outside the valley were killed. Judging from the wounds, it should be done by the Real Pellet State feathered snake. This was why they didn¡¯t report in time.¡± Han Xin was silent for a while and said so.

    ¡°These beastkin¡¯s intelligence is getting higher and higher. They should be here to test our strength this time. They will attack directly in a short time.¡± Han Ye said coldly.

    Han Xin¡¯s face was a little ugly, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Pass down the order. From today onward, people will be assigned to guard the radius of a hundred miles around the valley at 12 a day. If there is any abnormal situation, report it immediately.¡± Han Ye pondered for a while and ordered.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Han Xin agreed and walked out.

    Han Ye sat on the main seat while thinking about something.

    After Liu Ming and Qian Rupin returned to their residence, Qian Rupin went back to her room to rest early. She had lost a lot of spiritual power due to adjusting the totem formation array.

    Liu Ming stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back and looked toward the valley entrance with a faint smile.

    A few dayster, it was just dawn.

    With several ¡°rumbling¡± sounds faintlying from a distance, a loud warning horn resounded through the entire valley in an instant. The entire Sunset Tribe became tense instantly.

    In the open space of the valley center, more than a dozen Crystallization Period elders rushed from all over the valley at almost the same time. Patriarch Han Ye had already appeared here when the horn sounded.

    Beside him was Han Xin.

    Under the orders of Patriarch Han Ye, except for Han Xin who stayed at the altar, the rest turned into escape lights and flew toward the battle formation formed by the surrounding nsmen and the city wall in front respectively.

    At this moment, a ck light shed from the depths of the valley andnded beside Han Ye. The ck light subsided, revealing the figures of Liu Ming and Qian Rupin.

    Seeing this, Han Ye felt relieved. He cupped his fist toward Liu Ming and Qian Rupin.

    After Liu Ming nodded toward him, he stood aside with Qian Rupin.

    Although Qian Rupin had experienced the battle with the Sea Emperor Pce, she was also infected by the tense atmosphere of the entire Sunset Tribe.

    Liu Ming looked out of the valley expressionlessly.

    Tens of miles away from the Sunset Tribe, the ck beastkin group gathered together from several directions, rushing toward the Sunset Tribe. The number was tens of thousands. The smoke and dust billowed and the beastkin howls came one after another.

    Liu Ming had experiencedrge-scale battles in the Evil Ghost Way and the Hellish-Insect¡¯s invasion, so Liu Ming was unmoved by all of these.

    At this moment, a loud thunderous sound came from the giant high tform in front of him.

    The purple light beam rising from the high tform in the center suddenly became several times thicker, causing ripples like water waves to appear in the purple light curtain.

    The next moment, 5 giant beastkin phantasms emerged from the purple light curtain, and they roamed in the light curtain. These beastkins looked like horse and rhinoceros, and they were lifelike. They looked the same as the beastkin statues on the top of the 5 stone pirs.

    ¡°Such a clear tapir god phantasm! Mr. Liu, I didn¡¯t expect Miss Qian¡¯s array skills to be so profound. The totem scene of this level has not been seen in our tribe for more than a thousand years!¡± Han Ye looked at the light curtain with excitement and amazement.

    ¡°Patriarch Han has overpraised. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Bai Wen exining all kinds of beastkin runes to me, how could I seed.¡± Qian Rupin said modestly with a smile.

    Although Liu Ming looked normal on the surface, he once again greatly overestimated Qian Rupin¡¯s attainments in arrays.

    After all, it was her first time in contact with totem mystic arts, and she could have such understanding. It could no longer be described as genius.

    While they were talking, thousands of beastkins had already appeared less than 600 meters away from the valley.

    These beastkin looked like hyenas. Each one of them was about 3 meters tall. They were covered with ayer of gray scales, and their bodies were as fast as flying. With a light step on the ground, they could easily jump dozens of meters.

    There was a burst of strange screams.

    After their chests shrank for a while, these hyena-shaped beastkins spewed out gray wind des toward the Sunset Tribe. A series of gray light marks appeared on the purple light curtain.

    Immediately behind these hyena-scaled beasts, more than a thousand beastkins like rhinoceros arrived. These beastkins were quite huge, about 24 meters in size. They had rough skin that seemed to be made of iron and dark horns on their heads. They lowered their heads and mmed into the light curtain.

    Simultaneously, the air was suddenly filled with dense green figures. It was thousands of green flying snakes that had appeared before. They were spurting pungent dark green liquid at the purple light curtain.

    Most of these beastkins only had the strength of the Spirit Apostle Stage, except for a few with the Condensation Period strength, but there were too many of them. The attack momentum was extremely shocking. Although the continuous sting sound couldn¡¯t shake the entire magnificent purple light curtain, the beastkin cultivators below were still startled.

    After a brief shock, with themands of those Crystallization Period elders, the Sunset Tribe counterattacked quickly.

    A burst of loud whistling sounds!

    Hundreds of huge crossbows on the city wall emitted a green cold light at the same time. Under the control of the beastkin cultivators, green lights barraged the green flying snakes in midair and the beastkin tide below.

    These crossbows were huge. With the blessing of some kind of wind attribute beastkin totem, the bolt was even faster!

    There were screams everywhere!

    The rhinoceros beastkins and hyena beastkins near the city walls suffered heavy casualties where the green bolts hit.

    However, due to the huge size and high defensive power of these rhinoceros beastkins, more bolts were needed to kill them. As for those hyena beastkins, they were more difficult to hit due to their agility. However, if they were shot, they would be dead instantly.

    The impact of the bolts had little effect on the green flying snakes due to therge maneuvering space, but they were still killed by the attacks of the beastkin cultivators below.

    All of a sudden, the attacks of various sources illuminated the entire sky.

    Not long after, a hill of beastkin corpses piled up outside the Sunset Tribe¡¯s city walls.

    However, there were too many beastkins. The countless hyena beastkins, wolf-shaped beastkins, green flying snakes and rhinoceros beastkins continued to swarm toward the city walls fearlessly.

    Fortunately, under the solid protection of the purple light curtain covering the entire tribe, the beastkin cultivator of the Sunset Tribe defended more than a dozen waves of offensives, and they still did not fall at the slightest disadvantage. Their morale was high as the battle went on.

    On the contrary, without any protection, thousands of beastkins died in less than half a day.

    ording to this trend, if there was nothing wrong with the protective light curtain, the Sunset Tribe would be able to defend for another day and night.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1220: Luo City and the Sea-Crossing Giant Ship

    <h4>Chapter 1220: Luo City and the Sea-Crossing Giant Ship</h4>

    Just as the morale of the beastkin cultivators of the Sunset Tribe was at its peak, a change urred!

    Among the dense green flying snakes above the valley, somewhere in the air rippled like water waves. 3 strange beastkin with green suddenly emerged. The distance between each other was less than 300 meters as if forming a triangle.

    Liu Ming, who was in front of the high tform, looked up.

    The lower body of these 3 beastkins looked like other green flying snakes, but their upper bodies looked like a naked and bald man. The pair of green wings were 9 meters long. Their red tongues spat out from time to time. Their 2 sharp fangs revealed a faint green light.

    As soon as the 3 half-human and half-snake beastkins appeared, they spat 3 clusters of bright green juice.

    The 3 clusters of green liquid diffused and turned into a huge green mist of several hundred meters. From the green mist, waves of green wind rolled out. The bolts shooting from below all fell powerlessly after touching the green winds.

    As soon as the purple light curtain below contacted the green mist, ¡°sizzling¡± sounds came. and After emitting waves of strange green smoke, the 5 tapir god phantasms were greatly slowed. The entire light curtain also became thin.

    After that, the 3 green flying snake beastkins continuously spat green liquid to bombard the faint purple light curtain.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s the Real Pellet State feathered snake!¡± Han Xin blurted out when he saw the scene in mid-air.

    ¡°The totem array may not be able to withstand the venom erosion of the 3 Real Pellet State feathered snakes. Mr. Liu, I¡¯m afraid we need you to hold them off now.¡± Sunset Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Han Ye was startled, he turned around and cupped his fist at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Ru Ping, stay here, don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± As soon as thest word ¡°soon¡± was spoken, Liu Ming had already turned into a ck light and shot into the air like an arrow.

    When Han Ye and Han Xin came to their senses again, Liu Ming had already appeared outside and came behind the feathered snake beastkin.

    The feathered snake beastkin was taken aback by Liu Ming¡¯s sudden appearance. It turned around and spat green light stream from its mouth soundlessly.

    A pungent bloody smell filled the air. At the same time, the green light stream swarmed Liu Ming in an instant.

    However, ¡°Liu Ming¡± copsed under the green light, turning out to be just an afterimage.

    At this moment, a green shadow shed behind the feathered snake beastkin, and Liu Ming¡¯s figure faded out clearly.

    He moved 1 arm!

    A ck mist dragon rushed out with a huge force.

    The feathered snake beastkin was startled. It spat a green mist to form a green shield in front.

    Bang!

    The ck mist dragon shattered the green shield, but the ck mist dragon also dissipated into billowing ck air.

    ¡°Swoosh¡°, a purple sword light shot out from the ck air.

    At such a short distance, there was no room for the feathered snake beastkin to dodge. With a sh of sword light, its head rolled down with horrified eyes.

    Before the headless body of the feathered snake beastkin fell to the ground, Liu Ming had already appeared in front of another feathered snake beastkin in a blink of an eye.

    As both his arms blurred, countless ck fist shadows barraged the feathered snake¡¯s body.

    The feathered snake beastkin let out a whine, and it was instantly sted into a meat paste.

    Seeing 2panions being instantly killed by the other party, thest feathered snake beastkin was astounded. It immediately turned into a green light and tried to run.

    But at the next moment, a yellow light shot toward it with lightning speed.

    A yellow bead could faintly be seen in the yellow. Before it touched the feathered snake, a yellow light swept out and grabbed the tail of the feathered snake beastkin, causing it to slow down suddenly.

    The feathered snake beastkin let out a scream, but it could only helplessly watch the yellow light hit its head.

    A muffled ¡°bang!¡°

    The feathered snake beastkin¡¯s head was smashed like a watermelon, and its body fell straight to the ground.

    As soon as the 3 Real Pellet State feathered snake beastkins died, the ??green mist covering the entire light curtain disappeared. The 5 tapir god phantasms on the purple light curtain once again swam around vigorously.

    At the same time, the green bolts were shot from the city walls again.

    After the sudden turn of events, the green feathered snakes all over the sky scattered and fled in panic. Many of them were killed by green bolts in the chaotic situation.

    In front of the huge stone tform below, Sunset Tribe¡¯s Patriarch Han Ye was also dumbfounded!

    He never expected that the 3 Real Pellet State feathered snake beastkins would be yed so easily by Liu Ming. The words that Liu Ming said to Qian Rupin earlier still seemed to linger in his ears.

    Han Xin as well as the other Sunset Tribe¡¯s beastkin cultivators dropped their jaws.

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t waste such a good opportunity that Mr. Liu creates for us! Warriors of the Sunset Tribe, charge with me!¡± As the patriarch, Han Ye finally came to his senses after a brief shock. He immediately raised his arms and shouted loudly, then he took the lead to rush out of the city wall.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The morale of the beastkin cultivators was all boosted. Except for the beastkin cultivators who remained on the city walls to control the crossbow to kill the green flying snakes, the rest rushed out with Han Ye.

    All of a sudden, outside the Sunset Tribe Valley, all kinds of lights shuttled back and forth, and deafening sounds came one after another. The battle instantly reached an unprecedented level of intensity.

    At this moment, the purple enchantment covering the entire Sunset Tribe Valley suddenly changed.

    With a sh of purple light in mid-air, the 5 tapir god phantasms jumped into mid-air at once and merged into 1 giant tapir god phantasm with the size of tens of feet. It shot a faint purple ray from its eyes at the beastkins outside the city walls.

    Immediately, a group of beastkins was instantly enveloped in it.

    Under the faint purple ray, those beastkins stood on the spot with blurred eyes, then under the attack of the Sunset Tribe¡¯s beastkin cultivator, they instantly became arge number of corpses.

    In less than 15 minutes, the overwhelming army of the beastkin tide was defeated by the Sunset Tribe¡¯s beastkin cultivators. After suffering huge casualties, they quickly retreated toward the distance at a faster speed than when they came.

    Seeing the beastkins recede, the Sunset Tribe¡¯s beastkin cultivators breathed a sigh of relief. They all let out cheers that resounded through the valley.

    This beastkin tide was the easiest one they had ever experienced. Theypletely defeated the beastkin tide without losing many people.

    After the excitement, the beastkin cultivators of the Sunset Tribe divided into several teams and began to clean up the battlefield in an orderly manner. They carefully looted the corpses of beastkins everywhere.

    Beastkin¡¯s hide, bone and blood, and inner pellet were all very valuable things. Small tribes like the Sunset Tribe didn¡¯t produce any special things, so they usually earned spirit stones by hunting some beastkin.

    Every beastkin tide was a risk for them, but it was also an opportunity to grow stronger. Especially arge-scale beastkin tide like this time, as long as they resisted sessfully, the tens of thousands of beastkin corpses left behind were enough for them to expand their forces several times more than ever.

    While most of the cultivators were cleaning up the battlefield, Patriarch Han Ye was not idle either. Following the intensive orders, Han Xin and a group of Crystallization Period beastkin cultivators began to bring some capable members to the Sky Rift Valley to detect the beastkin¡¯s movements. At the same time, he also ordered people to continue to guard the valley.

    After finishing these, Han Ye solemnly invited Liu Ming and Qian Rupin into the Sunset Tribe¡¯s main hall.

    In this beastkin tide, the role of Liu Ming and Qian Rupin was clear at a nce. Without them, even if the Sunset Tribe could survive this beastkin tide, their strength would definitely be greatly reduced. They might even be ved by the nearby tribes.

    After all, thew of the jungle happened every day in Savage Wild Continent.

    ¡°This time, our tribe is able to survive the beastkin tide safely, thanks to the great help of 2 friends. I would like to thank you both on behalf of the entire Sunset Tribe.¡± Patriarch Han Ye bowed to them solemnly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be polite, Patriarch Han. I was just doing what I promised..¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and said meaningfully.

    Han Ye was slightly taken aback by the words, and he immediately understood what Liu Ming meant and replied with a wry smile,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry sir, the method to go from the Savage Wild Continent to the Middle Sky Continent has already been prepared. Please take a look.¡±

    As Han Ye said, he handed over a green bone fragment to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took the green bone fragment and infused his Divine Thought into it.

    ¡°Luo City¡­¡±

    After a while, he withdrew his Divine Thought and murmured.

    ¡°Luo City is a big city in the far east of the Savage Wild Continent. Most of the humans in the Savage Wild Continent gather there. ording to the elder of our tribe, it is possible to take a sea-crossing huge boat to travel between the 2 continents. This is the only way our elder knows to get to the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Han Ye said.

    ¡°The sea-crossing giant boat¡­ so that¡¯s the way.¡± Liu Ming nodded and put away the green bone fragment.

    ¡°These are the 2 Tapir Eye Beads we promised earlier. Wearing them can cover your aura. Please keep them.¡± Han Ye took out another jade box and handed it to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took it with a smile, opened the lid, and saw 2 fist-sized oval beads, emitting a dreamy purple light.

    Liu Ming took out an oval bead with 2 fingers and looked at it carefully.

    Suddenly, a wave of cool aura came out of the oval bead, pouring into his body along his arm.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. He soon noticed that as his spiritual power was contaminated by the cool aura, it emitted a faint wave of monster energy. His aura waspletely different from the original one.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1221: Black Water City

    <h4>Chapter 1221: ck Water City</h4>

    ¡°It really is a good thing!¡± Liu Ming moved his body, and there was a faintyer of purple beastkin aura around him. He nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°This Tapir Eye Bead is a treasure refined from the eye of the Real Pellet State cultivator in our Sunset Tribe. Please use it properly, Mr. Liu.¡± Han Ye said after hesitating for a while.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Patriarch Han. I will use such a heavy gift with care.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist, then he handed another Tapir Eye Bead to Qian Rupin.

    Qian Rupin took it, and she was immediately covered with ayer of faint purple mist.

    Her cultivation was not high in the first ce, but with this bead, even with Liu Ming beside her, he couldn¡¯t detect the slightest human aura on her body.

    ¡°Sky Rift Valley is thousands of miles away from Luo City. There are countless dangerous ces in the middle, so you should better n the route in advance. I wish you 2 can arrive safely.¡± Han Ye said seriously.

    Liu Ming said a few words of thanks.

    Now that the trade between them waspleted, Liu Ming had no intention of staying in Sunset Tribe anymore.

    Early in the morning of the second day, he quietly left the valley where the Sunset Tribe was with Qian Rupin.

    ¡°Brother Ming, how do we get to Luo City now?¡± They stopped at a mountain near the Sunset Tribe. Qian Rupin nced at Liu Ming and asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to ck Water City first.¡± Liu Ming took out the map near the Sky Rift Valley that Han Xin gave him before. There was a city closest to Sunset Tribe, ck Water City.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make some preparations there first, then we will head to Luo City.¡± Liu Ming waved and released the Daiyue Jade Boat.

    Qian Rupin naturally had no objection. A momentter, a white light shadow shed into the distance from the top of the mountain with great speed.

    ¡­

    On a vast in far away from the Sky Rift Valley, there was a majestic and magnificent ck city. A huge ck river ran through the center of the city, from south to north, with no end in sight.

    It was noon at this moment. The bustling stream of people was constantlying in and out of the city gate. These people were dressed in different styles, which seemed to be beastkin cultivators from various tribes.

    At this moment, a dazzling white light galloped from the distance and stopped over a mountain near the city. The white light subsided, revealing 2 figures surrounded by faint purple aura.

    It was Liu Ming and Qian Rupin who came all the way from Sunset Tribe.

    Liu Ming put away the Daiyue Jade Boat and looked toward the city.

    The city walls outside the entire city was 240 meters tall. The walls were built with giant ck stone blocks. In addition, 4 giant stone pirs could be seen faintly at the 4 corners of the city walls. There were faint white runes flowing around them.

    This was the famous ck Water city in the west of the Savage Wild Continent.

    The Savage Wild Continent was mainly ruled by the Savage Wild Eight Races. In order to seize resources, the small and medium-sized tribes who were vassals of these big forces frequently conquered each other and fought endlessly. Therefore, some trading posts such as ck Water City were set up in the jurisdiction area so that cultivators from different tribes and forces could trade their items. Fighting was prohibited here, so it was a rtively safe ce for some small and medium-sized tribes and casual beastkin cultivators.

    Before setting off, Liu Ming had learned from Han Xin that this ck Water city belonged to the Fissure Eagle Race, which rankedst in the Savage Wild Eight Races.

    Since it was the first time for Qian Rupin to see such a huge city outside of the Yunchuan Continent, the surprise and excitement on her face were beyond words. Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much and flew toward the city with her.

    8 Fissure Eagle Race guards stood at the gate of ck Water City. They looked just like the Fissure Eagle Race¡¯s cultivators Liu Ming had seen in the upper realm ruins before. They all had sharp eyes and hooked noses.

    After these guards questioned them and collected some spirit stones, they let them through.

    It was only after entering the city that Liu Ming deeply experienced the prosperity here.

    After passing through the city gate, they saw a lively scene and several spacious streets in front.

    The ground in the city was made of those ck stone blocks, which were extremely t. Each ck stone was carved with various ancient patterns, adding some alien race charm.

    On both sides of the spacious street were high-rise buildings in various shapes made of huge stones. Compared with the more orderly and solemn styles in the human cities of Yunchuan and Middle Sky Continent, these buildings with different styles add a bit of crude taste.

    Most of these buildings had gs fluttering in the wind. They were trading shops with various names.

    On the street, there were a lot of pedestriansing and going. They were naturally beastkin cultivators of various tribes.

    After arriving here, Liu Ming finally had the feeling ofing to the Savage Wild Continent.

    The beastkin cultivators on the street were of different appearances. Although they were basically in human form, there were more or less traces of beastkin on their bodies. Half-beastkins could even be seen everywhere.

    What¡¯s more, they brought some ferocious beast pets and swaggered on the streets. The rest of the pedestrians didn¡¯t seem surprised by it.

    Although Liu Ming and Qian Rupin also changed their appearance,pared with these real beastkins, they looked a bit more polite.

    Seeing the scene in front of him, Qian Rupin felt a little scared. She involuntarily took a step closer to Liu Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We have the Tapir Eye Beads. We¡¯ll be fine.¡± Liu Ming said a few words faintly.

    Qian Rupin nodded. Her face looked better.

    After strolling around the city for a while, the night came. The shops on both sides of the street were also lit up with white light.

    Liu Ming immediately took Qian Rupin into an inn in ck Water City and stayed there.

    After a long day of travel, Qian Rupin was a little tired, so she went back to her room early to rest.

    Liu Ming stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back, looking at the bustling street outside the window.

    The size of this ck Water city was a prosperous city if it was in the Middle Sky Continent. Just now, he took a casual look on the street, and there were many shops selling all kinds of spiritual materials, beastkin materials, spiritual herbs, elixir, and books. Many of them were hard to find even in the Middle Sky Continent.

    Liu Ming secretly thought about the next day¡¯s itinerary, then he soon sat cross-legged on the bed and meditated.

    They left the inn early the next morning. Qian Rupin followed closely behind with a slightly excited face.

    Liu Ming originally thought that Qian Rupin was afraid of the beastkin cultivators outside and wanted to keep her in the inn, but after half a day yesterday, Qian Rupin seemed to have fully adapted to the environment here. She insisted on going out with him to experience this ce, so he had no choice but to bring her out as well.

    Qian Rupin had lived in the Sea Region for a long time. When had she ever seen such a bustling ce? She really found it novel, especially the precious spiritual materials and elixirs. However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t seem to even nce at these things, so she didn¡¯t say anything.

    After turning 2 streets, Liu Ming stopped in front of a spacious building with several floors.

    Looking from the door, it was a shop selling ancient books.

    Liu Ming stepped in.

    ¡°Honorable guests, do you want to buy some books here? Our Yunji Pavilion is one of the best book shops in the ck Water City.¡± Just entering the gate, a kind-faced, blue-skinned and white-haired man walked up to him.

    In the hall, apart from some quaint tables and chairs, there were rows of very orderly jade slips around. It seemed to have tens of thousands of books.

    ¡°Do you have a map of the major races in the Savage Wild Continent and the areas under their jurisdictions? By the way, I also need a detailed introduction of Luo City.¡± Liu Ming said calmly after seeing the scale of the ce.

    ¡°You can go to the 3rd area on the second floor. You may be interested in the books there. However, there are some enchantments on them. You can only see a small part of the content. If you find a book you like, you can message me at any time. You can take it out after you buy it.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming was only looking for some popr books, the white-haired old man seemed a little disappointed, but he still said politely.

    ¡°Which area has the books about the totem array?¡± Qian Rupin looked at the bookshelves in the room and said with great anticipation.

    ¡°Totem array? This kind of book is difficult to study, and it is really difficult for ordinary stores to buy them. Fortunately, our shop belongs to the Cold Frost Tribe. We have many collections about totems. Miss, if you are interested, you can go to the 5th area on the second floor.¡± Hearing the words, the white-haired old man replied with great interest.

    ¡°Ping¡¯er, you can go to the 5th area to have a look. If youe across an interesting book, just take it. Don¡¯t worry about anything.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming said with a voice transmission.

    Qian Rupin smiled knowingly without saying much. She happily walked upstairs and looked for the books she needed.

    After half a day, Liu Ming and Qian Rupin walked out of the shop.

    At this time, Liu Ming not only had some more books about Savage Wild Continent, maps and other things, but he even collected a lot of bone fragments that recorded rted information about Luo City.

    Qian Rupin also found a lot of books about the totem arrays and beastkin runes. She was holding several bone fragments of different colors in both hands with satisfaction.

    Of course, these items also cost nearly a million spirit stones, but it was nothing to him.

    Although Liu Ming had already obtained what he wanted, he was not in a hurry to return to the inn. Instead, he took Qian Rupin and began to wander around other shops selling spiritual materials.

    After walking through a few shops, he found that Savage Wild Continent¡¯s rich cultivation resources far exceeded his initial imagination. Some top-quality spiritual materials that were rarely seen in Middle Sky Continent turned out to be verymon in Savage Wild Continent.

    This made Liu Ming very pleasantly surprised, and wondered how many spirit stones he could earn if he could resell these items in the two worlds.

    However, this idea was obviously too absurd, so he quickly put it aside and concentrated on purchasing some things he needed. R1152

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1222: All The Way East

    <h4>Chapter 1222: All The Way East</h4>

    After some searching, Liu Ming really found several spiritual materials that were useful to him and immediately purchased them without thinking.

    At this time, he also discovered the difference between this ce and Middle Sky Continent.

    Most of the shops in Savage Wild Continent sell basic spiritual materials such as spiritual mines, spiritual herbs, beastkin materials, etc., but finished products such as spiritual weapons, magic weapons, and elixirs were rare.

    Liu Ming looked at the hardy beastkin in animal skins all over the street, and he guessed some reasons in his mind.

    After walking around for a while, Liu Ming suddenly stopped in front of a small shop.

    This was also a shop that sold various spiritual herbs and materials. The front was about 6 meters wide. There were some spiritual herbs and beastkin materials ced on several wooden shelves inside, but it looked a bit messy. There was no customer at this moment.

    ¡°Brother Ming, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qian Rupin followed Liu Ming¡¯s gaze and looked at the shop for a few times, feeling that the things inside were not better than other shops. She couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much and just walked in. Qian Rupin had no choice but to follow.

    Liu Ming walked around inside and stopped in front of a shelf.

    He looked at a jade box on the shelf that contained a green herb exuding a strong medicinal fragrance. Strangely, a crimson insect egg was attached to the root of this green herb. It looked like a silkworm chrysalis.

    The two were tightly connected together.

    ¡°Senior, did you take a fancy to this thing?¡± A cautious voice suddenly came from behind Liu Ming. Turning around, a middle-aged man with red skin and two canine teeth came over.

    This person seemed to be the shopkeeper of the shop. He was only at the Condensation Period early stage. He felt the unfathomable spiritual pressure from Liu Ming, so he was a bit nervous.

    ¡°The things contained in these 2 jade boxes are symbiotic, green silkworm grass?¡± Liu Ming asked calmly as he pointed at these 2 objects.

    ¡°Senior has really good eyesight. If senior wants it, I will only sell you for 980,000 spirit stones, just for the good numbers. How about it?¡± The middle-aged beastkin heard that Liu Ming was interested, and he offered a price with a smile.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed.

    If he saw this item in the past, although it was quite rare, it was not of any special use to him, but this material was one of the spiritual materials needed to refine the Soul Absorb Voodoo. It was extremely rare in Middle Sky Continent, but he unexpectedly found it here.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much and threw out a bag of spirit stones. After the other party confirmed, he wrapped the jade box with his long sleeve and kept it away.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, I still need these materials. Do you have them?¡± After thinking for a while, Liu Ming took out another piece of green bone fragment and handed it to the beastkin shopkeeper.

    The beastkin shopkeeper just closed a deal. Seeing that there was still a business opportunity, he was naturally in a good mood. He took the jade slip with a smile and infused his Divine Thought into it, but he looked disappointed.

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. The materials senior needs are very rare. They are not avable in small shops, especially the skeleton silkworm and wraith grass. I have never heard of them.¡± The beastkin shopkeeper returned the bone fragment to Liu Ming and shook his head.

    Liu Ming frowned when he heard the words. Not to mention the wraith grass, this thing did exist in the Middle Sky Continent, but he had not heard of this skeleton silkworm. Could it be that it had gone extinct?

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming¡¯s mood turned bad.

    In the following time, he took Qian Rupin and asked severalrge shops in session, but no one knew about the spiritual insect such as the skeleton silkworm.

    Liu Ming lost the intention to continue shopping and returned to the inn with Qian Rupin.

    After returning to his room, Liu Ming sat cross-legged for a while, then he waved his hand and put several thick books, bone fragments and a paper tube several feet long.

    These were the books about Savage Wild Continent and Luo City that he selected carefully. The paper tube was the map of the Savage Wild Continent. This map alone cost 100,000 spirit stones.

    However, this map was well-made. It was really worth the money.

    He held up a book with one hand and flipped through the pages one by one.

    These books recorded some basic information of the Savage Wild Continent. It described in detail the power distribution of the Savage Wild 8 Races, some other powerful races, and the customs of various ces.

    While flipping through the books, Liu Ming unfolded the map of the Savage Wild Continent andpared the regions one by one. He gradually formed a general impression of the Savage Wild Continent in his mind.

    He also knew a lot about Luo City, which was the destination of this trip.

    Luo City was located in the extreme east of the continent. Outside the city was the most famous Endless Sea in Savage Wild Continent.

    ording to the introduction in the books, if the sea-crossing giant ship passes through the Endless Sea, it will arrive at the southwest of the Middle Sky Continent.

    Luo City itself was one of the most prosperous cities in the Savage Wild Continent. It was under the jurisdiction of the first race in the continent, the Blood Vine Race. The sea-crossing giant ship was naturally controlled by the Blood Vine Race.

    Being able to travel between the 2 worlds at will made Liu Ming amazed at the strength of the Blood Vine Race.

    After all, Taiqing Sect, being 1 of the 4 ancient sects of the Middle Sky Continent, could only open up a few secret realm spaces close to its own world. It had no ability to travel freely to other continents yet.

    As time passed, it was already dawn when he finished reading the information on several books and bone fragments.

    Liu Ming walked to the window and looked at the morning scenery of ck Water City, thinking deeply.

    Savage Wild Continent was far moreplicated andrger than expected. The ck Water City he was currently in belonged to the far west of the maind while Luo City was located at the far east of the maind. The distance between them was tens of thousands of miles.

    In the Savage Wild Continent, teleportation arrays were very rare, far lessmon than in the Middle Sky Continent. Only a few major forces had some, so they could only travel by flying along the way.

    Unlike the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s seemingly rtively peaceful existence, among beastkins, fighting and killing was nothing more than a normal thing.

    Especially among small and medium-sized tribes, for the sake of resources, wars often broke out. Although Savage Wild 8 Races had reached a certain bnce, there were often frictions between each other. Coupled with the natural disasters that might encounter along the way, Liu Ming was not fully sure that he would be able to reach Luo City safely.

    He looked out the window for a long time and took a deep breath.

    There was no other way. If he wanted to return to the Middle Sky Continent, he must go to the Luo City.

    Liu Ming then turned around, unfolded the map and began to n the routes.

    After daybreak, Liu Ming had roughly decided on the routes in his mind, and he immediately told Qian Rupin about it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much experience in long-distance travel, so let¡¯s follow the route set by Brother Ming.¡± Qian Rupin seemed to have not slept all night. She was holding the jade slips rted to the totem arrays and said with a confused expression.

    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s rest another day and set off.¡±

    Liu Ming smiled wryly. The little girl really felt relieved.

    A dayter, a white flying boat left ck Water City and disappeared into the distance.

    ¡­

    Half a yearter, over the endless brown swamnd of the Savage Wild Continent, a chase battle was in full swing.

    3 burly tiger beastkins rode giant green birds and chased after a silver figure shrouded in ck air in front.

    The leader tiger beastkin had a strong figure. Circles of silver patterns were all over its body. His arms were full of muscles as if containing endless power.

    The giant green birds they rode were huge, but they flew extremely fast. With a slight p of their wings, they could fly tens of meters away. It was really lightning speed.

    However, the silver figure in front was not slow. It also had 2 silver wings on its back. When the wings pped, arge amount of water vapor rose from the swamp and gathered over, making its figure look vague.

    The more water vapor gathered, the faster the silver figure¡¯s speed became.

    The tiger beastkin cultivators on the back of the giant green birds didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry. They flew for hundreds of miles and came to a very deep reed-shaped forest.

    At this moment, the 3 tiger beastkins on the giant green birds let out strange giggles. Several white beastkin winds rose from the jungle below, rolling straight toward the silver figure in front.

    There were also 2 tiger beastkins in the beastkin winds. Each of them exuded the aura of the Real Pellet State. Several white beastkin winds burst open andunched countless white wind des at silver figure.

    For a moment, within a hundred feet of the silver figure, it was full of whistling sounds. The silver figure seemed to be drowned in the overwhelming white wind des.

    The silver figure let out a cold snort, and ck air gushed out and wrapped its body. It didn¡¯t intend to dodge as it bumped into the countless white wind des.

    Several tiger beastkins were startled when they saw the silver figure forcibly rush through wind des.

    The silver figure didn¡¯t seem to be hurt at all. He rushed out of the encirclement, leaving them far behind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think of leaving!¡±

    Seeing this scene, the burly tiger beastkin at the rear shouted angrily. He released ck air from his body, turning himself into a giant silver tiger phantasm about 30 meters in size.

    He opened his mouth and sted a violent white sound wave at the silver figure.

    The silver figure was not surprised at all. It waved and threw 20 talismans with strong spiritual power fluctuations. Fire dragons, fireballs, lightnings and huge wind des collided with the white sound wave.

    At the collision, a loud noise urred. The lights of various colors shed in the air. A wave spread out in all directions.

    These tiger beastkins and the giant green birds behind were staggered for a while. The silver figures flickered a few times in a row before disappearing into the distant sky.

    Seeing that they couldn¡¯t catch up, the burly tiger beastkin cursed a few words at the disappearing silver figure, then he had no choice but to return with the remaining tiger beastkins resentfully.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1223: Stange Events in the Savage Wild Continents

    <h4>Chapter 1223: Stange Events in the Savage Wild Continents</h4>

    Hundreds of miles away, the silver figure slowly stopped after seeing that there was no pursuer.

    The silver light disappeared, and the figure inside was Liu Ming.

    With a wave of his hand, the Daiyue Jade Boat appeared below him. He continued to fly toward the distance.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was slightly pale at the moment. He consumed a green elixir and meditated on the flying boat for a while. His face gradually recovered.

    He just pped his waist with one hand, and a green light rolled out from the green gourd. A girl in white flew out. It was Qian Rupin.

    ¡°Okay, we have already left the sphere of influence of the mineral vein of the Silver Tiger Race. The path ahead should be rtively safe.¡± Liu Ming said with a sigh of relief.

    Qian Rupin nodded, but there was a faintyer of ck air on her face. Her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling slightly.

    Liu Ming released a ck light to cover Qian Rupin¡¯s body.

    The ck air on Qian Rupin¡¯s face faded quickly. After a while, her face finally returned to normal. She couldn¡¯t help but let out a soft breath.

    ¡°Although you can hide in the Yin Conversion Gourd, the technique you learn contradict with the yin qi. If staying inside for a long time, it may cause damage to your body.¡± Liu Ming dissipated the ck light in his hand and said a little regretfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ming. If you were the only one, you would have been able to get rid of those beastkins long ago.¡± Qian Rupin lowered her head and said apologetically.

    ¡°What nonsense. I really didn¡¯t expect that a seemingly ordinary mineral vein would cause Silver Tiger Race to send a Celestial State powerhouse to guard it. If I had known that Silver Tiger Race is so unreasonable, I would have gone around it.¡± Liu Ming shook his head, said with a wry smile andunched several symbols.

    Daiyue Jade Boat¡¯s escape speed increased greatly, turning into a misty phantom that dashed into the distance.

    ¡­

    1 yearter.

    In a small city in the middle of the Savage Wild Continent, which was originally quite deserted, it was bustling with cultivators of various races traveling from south to north.

    In the center of the city, there was a rather luxurious restaurant. It was called ¡°River Seeing Pavilion¡±. At this moment, the third floor of the restaurant was almost full of people.

    The guests here were basically beastkin cultivators ranged from the Condensation Period to the Real Pellet State. Almost everyone in the restaurant would look out of the city from time to time when drinking tea.

    Standing on the third floor and looking out into the distance, one could clearly see that less than a hundred miles away from the city, there were vast and boundless waters.

    For some reason, monstrous huge waves were constantly rising in the river at this moment. The endless huge waves roll up to a height of hundreds of meters. Between the huge waves, there were thick green tornadoes whistling, connecting the sky and the river. This scene was like the end of the world.

    The terrifying waves and the sound of the tornado were like thousands of thunders roaring from the sky. Even a hundred miles away, there were still rumbling sounds in his ears. At the same time, an overwhelming surging aura rushed toward his face one after another.

    Fortunately, whether it was raging waves or hurricanes, they were all confined to the surface of the river, making this small city a hundred miles away rtively calm.

    ¡°Brother Shen, I have long heard that the scene of the surging Fury River is magnificent. When I saw it today, it really lived up to its reputation! It is truly an unrivaled scene.¡± In a corner of the restaurant, 3 people were drinking and talking at the same table. It was a man in a green robe. There was a faintyer of purple aura on his seemingly ordinary face.

    The other 2 was a girl in white clothes and a burly beastkin cultivator with fiery red curly hair and long pointed ears. A red mace about the size of 3 meters was casually leaning on his body. A me lion pattern was engraved on it. One could tell it was not ordinary at a nce.

    The girl in white clothes just lowered her head to drink tea, and the man in a green robe seemed to be chatting happily with the red-haired burly man.

    ¡°Haha, since Brother Liues from the west, you will naturally find it magnificent! In fact, it¡¯s nothing special. The reason why the river here is so rampant is rumored to be because of the imbnce in a spiritual vein under the river. The red-haired burly man picked up a bowl-sized wine ss, drank the alcohol inside, and said indifferently.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m indeed easily impressed.¡± The man in a green robe said with a smile.

    This man in a green robe was naturally Liu Ming.

    He and Qian Rupin had gone through untold hardships and crossed many tribes and mountain ranges to reach this ce during the past year, but now they were blocked by this huge river.

    ¡°The Fury River is more than 10,000 miles wide. The waters and air currents on the river are violent now. Even if a Celestial State beastkin cultivator forcibly cross the river at this moment, he may fall if he is not careful. Besides, the danger on the Fury River is far from this.¡± The red-haired burly man seemed to remember something and said with a trace of fear.

    Liu Ming frowned when he heard this. Qian Rupin who was beside him also looked up in surprise.

    ¡°Can Brother Shen tell me more about it?¡± Liu Ming asked with a serious expression.

    He and Qian Rupin had just arrived here, so they hadn¡¯t heard much about the Fury River.

    ¡°Hehe, you are really asking the right person. In fact, in this Fury River, there lives a fish beastkin called a fierce shuttle. This beastkin is only the size of a thumb, and its strength is not too high, but it has sharp teeth and is extremely bloodthirsty by nature. It often moves in a group of tens of thousands of them. Wherever they move, there will be no corpse left.¡± The red-haired burly man said mysteriously.

    Hearing this, Qian Rupin turned pale again.

    Liu Ming also frowned. The strong wind and huge waves on the river were enough to cause headaches, and there were such fierce fishes. It would be extremely difficult to cross the river.

    ¡°But Brother Liu, don¡¯t worry. The violent weather on the Fury River still has seasons. In a month or so, the air flow on the river will weaken. At that time, the cultivators gathered in the city will cross the river in unison. If many people act together, there is no danger.¡± The red-haired burly man said with augh.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shen.¡± Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, but he was thinking to go to the city to collect some information about the dangerous ces on the remaining journey.

    ¡­

    3 yearster.

    In a gloomy forest, Liu Ming was wearing a simple ck robe made of beast hide. He jumped from tree to tree like a bouncy ball.

    Arge piece of thick dark clouds floated above the forest. Sometimes it would roll slightly. If one looked closely at the dark clouds in the sky, he would find that the dark clouds was actually formed by an endless number of ck insects.

    While Liu Ming was moving forward, his eyes looked up to the sky from time to time. He looked solemn in his eyes.

    At this moment, he waspletely relying on his own physical strength to move forward, not daring to use spiritual power at all.

    ¡°Roar!¡°

    Just as he was advancing rapidly, a long ck shadow charged out of the jungle. It was a 30 meters giant ck python. It bit toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming snorted. A purple sword appeared in his hand after a sh.

    The two figures quickly moved past each other. Several purple sword shadows shed, and the ck python was cut into several sections. The snake blood that sshed around emitted a disgusting bloody smell.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body turned flexibly without being stained by the blood. After a few jumps, he disappeared into the distance at a faster speed.

    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky swayed for a while, and the clouds dropped. Countless ck insects flew down, covering the corpse of the python.

    After a while, the ck insects flew back into the sky again and turned into dark clouds again. On the other hand, the python on the ground had turned into white skeletons. All the flesh and blood had been devoured.

    ¡­

    5 yearster.

    On a rugged mountain road, a convoy of hundreds of people was slowly walking forward.

    The beastkin that pulled the cart was a camel beastkin. It was veryrge, about 24 meters long. It was covered with faint yellow fine fluff. It had 4 thick and big hooves, which allowed it to walk swiftly on the uneven mountain roads.

    This camel beastkin was only at the Condensation Period at most when it reached adulthood. However, the camel beastkin had a gentle temperament and could adapt to various harsh environments. It was very suitable for caravans to transportrge items.

    The cart pulled by the camel beastkin had no wheels. Some runes were engraved on the bottom of the truck, which condensed arge cloud of white mist that lifted the cart several feet high.

    Such a cart was very convenient for transporting goods. It was not restricted by the terrain.

    Surrounding the caravan were some guards with blue wings. They looked at the surroundings vigntly.

    At this moment, an old man in a gray robe flew out from a certain wooden cart in front of him. After a few shes, hended in a blue wooden cart behind the team and knocked on the door.

    The door opened with a creak, and Liu Ming came out.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, this is the golden needle grass you want. Please have a look.¡± The old man in a gray robe took out a wooden box from his arms and handed it to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming reached out to take it and opened the lid. Inside was an eight inch long golden spiritual grass. The leaves of the grass were shaped like golden needles, emitting a strong strange smell.

    ¡°This golden needle grass is about 400 years old. Just what I want.¡± Liu Ming nodded with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s good if you can use it.¡± Seeing this, the old man in a gray robe said withughter.

    ¡°Here is an inner pellet of a Real Pellet State ground dragon beast. It should be enough to exchange for this golden needle grass. Elder Lan, please ept it.¡± Liu Ming took out a white jade box and handed it to the old man in a gray robe.

    When the old man in a gray robe heard the word ¡°ground dragon beast¡±, he opened the jade box to check it. It was a fist-sized inner pellet that exuded pure earth attribute spiritual power fluctuations.

    The old man nodded, put the jade box away and left without saying more.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1224: Beastkin Bandits

    <h4>Chapter 1224: Beastkin Bandits</h4>

    Liu Ming turned around and walked into the cart. Inside, a girl in white was lying leaning against the wall of the car. Her face was pale, and her lips were green. She seemed to be seriously injured.

    It was Qian Rupin!

    ¡°Brother Ming.¡± The girl opened her mouth and called out with some difficulty.

    ¡°You should take a rest first. I have gathered the materials. I will start to refine Clear Heart Pill now.¡± Liu Ming said with concern.

    The girl in white clothes nodded and slowly closed her eyes.

    After 5 years of traveling, they finally came to the vicinity of Luo City.

    However, more than 10 days ago, when they passed through the Shun Snake Canyon under the jurisdiction of Green Snake Race, they were attacked by several high rank beastkin cultivators with overwhelming snake beastkins. Unfortunately, Qian Rupin got poisoned by the snake venom.

    This kind of snake venom was very difficult to deal with. She only got the venom on her arm, but it quickly permeated into the depths of her blood. If Liu Ming hadn¡¯t channeled spiritual power to suppress it forcibly, she would have died of the poison already.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming yed more than a thousand snake beastkins and broke out of the encirclement. Before leaving, he also killed a Real Pellet Stateter stage powerhouse with Mountain River Pearl and found this antidote for snake venom, but he didn¡¯t have 1 of the main ingredients.

    At this moment, Liu Ming met the Sky Bird Race¡¯s caravan heading to Luo City. After talking with them, Liu Ming learned that they happened to have this spiritual grass.

    The leader of the caravan, that was, the old man in a gray robe, saw that Liu Ming had high cultivation and brought a woundedpanion, so he invited Liu Ming to go with the caravan. Liu Ming of course would not refuse it. He used the material he collected along the way to exchange this medicinal material.

    Seeing that Qian Rupin fell asleep, Liu Ming went to the corner and took out the Liushen Cauldron.

    He waved his hands, and formation gs shot and formed a small array around him.

    With a wave of his hand, Liu Ming took out all the ingredients of the Clear Heart Pill, then he spat ck me to envelope the Liushen Cauldron and began to refine.

    ¡­

    A dayter, in the wooden cart, Qian Rupin ate a green elixir and meditated. After a while, a little blood color gradually appeared on her pale face.

    ¡°It seems that this Clear Heart Pill is really effective.¡± Liu Ming injected a bit of spiritual power into Qian Rupin¡¯s body, and he felt that the poison in the blood had been basically dispelled. She could fully recover in 2 days.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ming.¡± Qian Rupin thanked him a little weakly.

    ¡°What nonsense, if you hadn¡¯t followed me, you wouldn¡¯t have been poisoned.¡± Liu Ming patted Qian Rupin on the head.

    The girl blushed slightly and lowered her head.

    Liu Mingforted her a few more words. After Qian Rupiny down to rest, he walked to the side, sat down and took out a map.

    The map was full or circles and dots, marking an obvious path from west to east. It looked a bit winding.

    This was the ce Liu Ming passed through on the way from the Sky Rift Valley. Although they had experienced countless dangers, he had also gained a lot along the way.

    In addition to killing countless beastkins along the way, he also obtained a lot of extremely rare materials from various ces in Savage Wild Continent. As for the beastkin cities he passed by, he did not hesitate to buy a lot of good things.

    He had collected all the materials to refine the Soul Absorb Voodoo except for the skeleton silkworm. But he already had clues about the skeleton silkworm.

    Now as long as he found thisst material, he could immediately refine the Soul Absorb Voodoo.

    Qian Rupin also bought a lot of totem mystic arts and some equipment to set up the totem array.

    Speaking of which, after these years of research, with Qian Rupin¡¯s talent in array, she had already be a totem master with considerable attainments. She could often integrate many concepts of the array with totem mystic arts.

    In addition, during the 5 years of travel, Liu Ming had made great progress in both spiritual power and mental power.

    Now he was only waiting to reach the Real Pellet State perfect stage, then he was ready to break through the bottleneck of the Celestial State. If he could refine the Soul Absorb Voodoo before then, it would also be a great help to advance to the Celestial State.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he let out a breath slowly and sat down cross-legged.

    Although Qian Rupin¡¯s poison had been cured, she still shouldn¡¯t work too hard. He nned to continue to follow the caravan of the Sky Bird Race. Anyway, it was only half a month away from the Luo City.

    ¡­

    It went on like this for nearly half a month without anything special.

    One day, Liu Ming was meditating quietly in the blue wooden cart while Qian Rupin beside him kept looking out of the car window curiously.

    After these days of recuperation, her body had basically recovered.

    At this moment, the convoy was moving among the gray rocky mountains. The surrounding mountains sometimes embraced each other, and sometimes climbed up as steeply as a knife. Qian Rupin couldn¡¯t help but gasp in amazement.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    Among the rolling mountains several miles away on both sides, there was a deafening roar first, then hundreds of giant boulders wereunched toward the caravan like a meteor shower.

    ¡°Shit, an ambush!¡±

    Apanied by a low sound of warning, the entire caravan was in a battle state.

    Immediately afterward, nearly a hundred guards flew out in an instant. They looked well-trained and showed no signs of panic. The blue wings behind them pped toward the air, and the dense wind des shot out and formed a wind wall against the boulders all over the sky.

    There was a burst of shattering sounds!

    Before the wind des, those boulders shattered into fist-sized in the air, but this kind of aftermath was not a threat to the caravan.

    Before the dust in the air cleared, arge number of beastkin cultivators dressed in various costumes appeared in midair. They looked strange and seemed to beposed of many tribes. The number far exceeded the guards in the caravan.

    The leader was an ugly tall man with thick brown hair all over his body. After his appearance, an invisible coercion surged toward the caravan of the Sky Bird Race in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s beastkin bandits! Wait, that person seems to be the Savage Bear Race¡¯s traitor, Xiong Jia. He is at the Real Pellet State early stage. Everyone be careful!¡±

    Among the guards on both sides, a scar-faced muscr man who seemed to be the captain of the guards blurted out when he saw the ugly man appear.

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s me! Since you recognize me, obediently leave the treasures behind!¡±

    The ugly manughed loudly. He waved both hands. The beastkin cultivators of various races on both sides instantly formed an encirclement and impatientlyunched various attacks.

    All of a sudden, w lights, fist shadows, and all kinds of lights rushed toward the guards of the caravan overwhelmingly.

    There were also some beastkin bandits with strong physiques turning into their beastkin form and rushing toward the head and tail of the caravan.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic, split up and attack. The treasure must not be lost!¡± The scar-faced muscr man hurriedly shouted.

    Before the words were finished, the guards around had already formed a battle formation while chanting. They were holding a blue spear and pointed to the surroundings. Their movements were not much slower than the opponent¡¯s.

    A burst of whistling sounds!

    The blue spearsunched streams of blue lights into midair and formed blues that were growing wildly.

    In a blink of an eye, all the blues merged together into a giant blue light curtain, sealing off the space with a radius of hundreds of meters.

    The attacks of both sides collided in the air in an instant.

    There was a burst of crackling explosions. Various circr air waves of various colors spread in all directions, causing the ground around the caravan to tremble violently.

    Although there were arge number of beastkin bandits, their strength was uneven. Inparison, the guards were well-trained. Under the orderlymand of the scar-faced muscr man, they did not fall into a disadvantage for a while.

    Seeing that the battlefields on both sides were in chaos, Xiong Jia on the side looked impatience. He shouted and charged to the middle of the caravan.

    In mid-air, Xiong Jia grabbed toward the guards of the Sky Bird Race in the distance.

    ¡°Bang¡±, strands of brown light appeared out of nowhere. After condensing together in a blink of an eye, a furry brown-ck palm was formed.

    The brown-ck palm carried enormous pressure. Before it touched the cultivators of the Sky Bird Race, they felt suffocated in their chests, then they were crushed into meat pastes.

    After the ugly man seeded, he sneered andunched more symbols. The brown-ck palm erged several times again and swept toward the scar-faced muscr man.

    The scar-faced muscr man was only at the Pseudo Pellet State. Seeing such a frantic attack by the ugly man, he hurriedly turned his hands into ws. After the ws were filled with gray lights, a blue bird shot toward the brown-ck palm.

    ¡°Origin power of the Sky Bird Race. Let¡¯s see how powerful it can be.¡± Xiong Jia sneered. He flicked his finger, and the brown-ck palm scratched the blue bird.

    The moment the two collided, a several-foot-long ck light burst out from the brown-ck palm. After a few swipes, the ck light enveloped the blue bird in it.

    At this moment, Liu Ming, who was in the blue wooden cart, opened his eyes suddenly, and the purple flying sword appeared from his sleeve.

    As soon as he grasped the purple flying sword, he rushed out of the blue wooden cart.

    At this moment, something unexpected happened.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1225: Meeting Lan Si

    <h4>Chapter 1225: Meeting Lan Si</h4>

    In a rather luxurious carved cart, 2 blue light streams shot into the sky. A man and a woman could be vaguely seen in the light streams.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly, and he stopped at the door.

    His Divine Thought just scanned from the distance, and he could clearly sense that the other party was not weaker than the Savage Bear Race Xiong Jia. They were actually 2 Real Pellet State cultivators hidden in the Sky Bird Race¡¯s caravan.

    At such a close distance, he hadn¡¯t noticed it at all before. If it wasn¡¯t for the mystic arts cast by the 2 beastkin cultivators, it must be the special enchantment on the luxurious cart that could conceal aura.

    Among the 2 beastkin cultivators, 1 was a girl in blue clothes with 3 dazzling blue feathers on her head while the other was a middle-aged man with blue hair who had an indifferent look.

    The woman in blue clothes changed gestures while chanting an obscure incantation, then sheunched a faint blue light cluster. It turned into countless blue silks, intertwined into a leaf shape and covered the brown-ck palm.

    The moment the two met in the air, the brown-ck palm was stopped by the blue leaf in mid-air. The palm was turning dim swiftly as the blue leaf released thin blue silks and prated the palm.

    When Xiong Jia saw this, he was startled.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    In just a few seconds, the brown-ck palm became riddled with holes and copsed. The blue bird escaped from the palm and flew towards the scar-faced muscr man in the distance.

    Looking at the slightly familiar face of the woman in blue clothes and feeling the strong wood-attribute beastkin aura emanating from her, Liu Ming immediately recognized her.

    The woman in blue clothes was none other than Lan Si of the Blue Wood Race whom he fought together with in the upper realm ruins decades ago.

    This woman was at the Pseudo Pellet State back that, and now she had obviously seeded in forming a pellet.

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he didn¡¯t make a move. Instead, he flicked his sleeve, and the purple sword light disappeared into his sleeve in an instant.

    Xiong Jia¡¯s face was gloomy now. Apparently, he was not prepared for the sudden appearance of the two. Seeing that there was no chance of winning, he gave a strange cry and transformed into a giant brown bear the size of 2 people tall. He rolled and turned into brown escape light, even leaving his people on their own demise.

    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote to run now?¡± The woman in blue clothes smiled coldly and pointed toward the blue leaf in the air.

    Whoosh!

    The blue leaf in mid-air blurred and turned into a dozen blue vines, sting toward Xiong Jia.

    Xiong Jia seemed to sense the situation behind him. He wanted to dodge, but it was toote. The blue vines had wrapped him tightly in just a few seconds.

    Xiong Jia let out a roar, and a burst of crackling sounds came from his body, trying to break free from the vines with brute force.

    However, at this moment, a blue light shed in front of him. The blue-haired middle-aged man had already appeared here at some point in time. He made a gesture with one hand, then the other arm turned into several sharp blue vines and shot at Xiong Jia¡¯s head.

    ¡°Poof poof poof¡°, Xiong Jia¡¯s head was covered with vines, and he died.

    ¡°Poof¡°, a fist-sized brown soul escaped from his head, wanting to fly away.

    The blue-haired middle-aged man snorted, raised his other hand, and pointed toward the brown soul with a finger. His finger instantly turned into a blue vine and shed past the soul.

    After a scream, the brown soul disappeared in a puff of blue smoke.

    This turn of events happened too quickly. 2 Real Pellet State beastkin cultivators who appeared on the side of the Sky Bird n beheaded the bandit leader and turned the tide around.

    It wasn¡¯t until the soul of Xiong Jia was eliminated that the remaining beastkin bandits barely reacted. They fled in all directions without any desire to fight.

    In the following time, under the powerful intimidation of the blue-haired middle-aged man, the battle was almost one-sided. The scar-faced muscr man led the guards and wiped out the bandits who escaped slower.

    The Sky Bird Race were known for their speed. If they hadn¡¯t had the mission to guard the caravan, they would have been able to hunt down all these bandits at full speed.

    At this time, Liu Ming was standing outside the wooden cart with his hands behind his back. He was not in a hurry to meet Lansi. He just smiled and looked at the woman in blue clothes.

    At this moment, when the scar-faced muscr man with a respectful face flew toward the blue-haired middle-aged man and the woman in blue clothes, he happened to pass by Liu Ming.

    The woman in blue clothes caught sight of Liu Ming at once, and she froze on the spot for a moment in amazement.

    The blue-haired middle-aged man next to her also noticed the existence of Liu Ming. Seeing the faint purple beastkin aura emanating from his body, it was obviously impossible for him to belong to either the Blue Wood Race or the Sky Bird n. His face suddenly became a little displeased.

    ¡°Who is this person? Don¡¯t you know that there should be no strangers in the caravan?¡± The blue-haired middle-aged man¡¯s face turned grim. Before the scar-faced muscr man arrived, he said angrily.

    ¡°Elder Lan Qi, no need to ask. If I¡¯m not mistaken, this person should be my acquaintance¡­ Mr. Liu has been standing by for so long, you don¡¯t even want to greet us now?¡± The woman in blue clothes frowned and slowly said in the direction of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Please forgive my rudeness. I just saw that the two of you are more than enough to take care of these bandits, so I didn¡¯t make a fool of myself.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly when he heard the words. He nodded to Qian Rupin who poked her head out, then he moved toward Lan Si.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, who is she again?¡± Lan Si showed a hint of doubt as she looked toward Qian Rupin.

    ¡°Oh, this is a descendant of one of my seniors, Qian Rupin.¡± Liu Mingnded a few meters away and said calmly.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Liu¡¯s junior! After we parted ways in the ruins, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again in the Savage Wild Continent. If you don¡¯t mind, this dark wood carved cart has a lot of space, why don¡¯t youe over to have a chat?¡± Lan Si showed a bit of joy. She turned around and whispered a few words to the blue-haired middle-aged man beside her, then she pointed to the cart beside to invite Liu Ming.

    After the blue-haired middle-aged man gave Liu Ming a cold look, he didn¡¯t say much. He took the scar-faced muscr man and flew toward the middle of the caravan on the pretext of checking the goods.

    ¡°Since this is the case, we will trouble you on our way.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming was not polite. He cupped his fist and led Qian Rupin into the dark wood carved cart.

    The interior space of the dark wood carved car was quite spacious. There were several rooms and a hall. The decoration was also very elegant. In addition to a carved railing table in the hall, there was also a cylindrical wood carving hanging on the roof. It depicted a lifelike spiritual bird. It emitted a cloud of misty green light that enveloped the entire cart. It seemed to be this object that shielded Divine Thought¡¯s sensing.

    ¡°Mr. Liu seems to have also condensed the real pellet. This is really gratifying. If I hadn¡¯t known you before, I would have been blinded by the beastkin aura on you.¡± Lan Si gave Liu Ming and Qian Rupin a cup of fragrant spiritual tea, sat down and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I have encountered some opportunities in these years. Didn¡¯t Miss Lan Si also sessfully condense the real pellet? By the way, seeing the respectful expressions of the people of the Sky Bird Race toward you, your status must be very special now, right?¡± Liu Ming casually scanned the surrounding enchantment and asked withughter.

    ¡°Speaking of this matter, it¡¯s thanks to Mr. Liu. After the upper realm ruins ended, our n recaptured our sacred artifact, the Blue Wood Seal while the Shadow Wolf Race suffered heavy losses. In recent years, they also had bad developments. Thus, under the lead of a few talented members of our n, we sessfully got rid of the control of the Shadow Wolf Race and found a ce to live in the area under the jurisdiction of the Blood Vine Race. Our forces have really strengthened over these years. This Sky Bird Race is a small force affiliated to our Blue Wood n. The goods in this caravan are rather important, so the elders asked me and Lan Qi to escort them.¡± Lan Si said slowly with shing beautiful eyes.

    ¡°I was just following the trend of the situation back then. Your n was able to get out of the predicament because of your own strength. I don¡¯t dare to take credit for it.¡± Liu Ming smiled nomittally.

    Qian Rupin sat obediently at the side, drinking tea on his own and listening to the conversation between Liu Ming and Liu Ming without interrupting.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Liu is too modest. By the way, why don¡¯t you stay in the Middle Sky Continent ande to the Savage Wild Continent?¡± Lan Si giggled when she heard this, then she asked with some doubts.

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while, and he didn¡¯t hide anything. He briefly told the story of his idental teleportation from the Yunchuan Continent to the Savage Wild Continent, then he heard that there was a yay back to Middle Sky Continent in Luo City.

    After hearing these adventures of Liu Ming, even Lan Si couldn¡¯t help being amazed. When she heard that Liu Ming wanted to return to the Middle Sky Continent, there was a hint of embarrassment in her eyes. After thinking about it, she said,

    ¡°I indeed heard about the sea-crossing giant ship that Mr. Liu said, but if I remember correctly, the recent sea-crossing giant ship just set sail a few years ago. This giant ship is actually a rare treasure. The Blood Vine Race only has one. I¡¯m afraid that the next trip across the continent will have to wait a hundred yearster.¡±

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1226: Sky Fox Race Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Sky Fox Race Princess</h4>

    Note: 3 extra chapters are brought to you by Patreon(monthly goal+ 2 weekly goals)! Thanks for the support ??

    ¡°What? Is is this news reliable?¡± Liu Ming was taken aback when he heard the words, and he asked eagerly.

    ¡°Over the years, our Blue Wood Race and Blood Vine Race often have business dealings. A few years ago, I witnessed the sea-crossing giant ship set sail from the Luo City¡­¡± Lan Si said with certainty.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s a pity.¡± Liu Ming showed a bit of disappointment when he heard this.

    Although he had considered the timing problem of the sea-crossing giant boat whening here, he did not expect to be so unlucky that he had just missed it.

    ¡°Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t need to be depressed. A hundred years is just a blink of an eye for us Real Pellet State cultivators. Since you havee to Savage Wild Continent, why not wait for a hundred years in Luo City. There are many human cultivators in Luo City. As far as I know, the cultivation resources of Savage Wild Continent are no worse than the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Lan Siforted with a smile.

    ¡°Since this is already the case, this is the only way to go.¡± Liu Ming put away the disappointment on his face, nodded and said.

    Qian Rupin was also very disappointed when she heard that they had to wait for another hundred years. After all, she had been looking forward to the Middle Sky Continent that Liu Ming mentioned.

    ¡°By the way, this is the map of Luo City. After Mr. Liu gets there, you can find a ce to stay. If I remember correctly, most of the human cultivators gather in a ce called Little Huan Courtyard. You can first go there to have a look first.¡± After thinking for a while, Lan Si turned over with one hand, handed over a white jade slip.

    ¡°Thank you, Fairy Lan.¡± Liu Ming took the jade slip, thanked her, and scanned the jade slip with divine thought.

    The map of the city in jade slip was muchrger than any city he passed on the way here. It could be clearly seen from the map that the city was divided into several areas. It was very easy to find the Little Huan Courtyad that Lan Si was talking about, which was in the northeast corner of the city.

    ¡°Luo City is controlled by Blood Vine Race. Although Blood Vine Race is the most powerful race in Savage Wild 8 Races, they are also the most gentle towards foreigners. Unlike the other 7 tribes that require arge amount of offerings from the vassal races and force them to conquer each other for their livelihood. This is one of the reasons why we, Blue Wood Race, are willing to be their vassals.¡±

    ¡°Blood Vine Race has divided several areas in Luo City to provide a ce for the human cultivators, bird race and other races. Therefore, when Mr. Liu does not have to worry about safety issues.¡±

    Lan Si exined carefully to them.

    ¡°Blood Vine Race¡­ Fairy Lan, how much information do you know about this sea-crossing giant boat?¡± Liu Ming murmured, then asked suddenly.

    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know much about this sea-crossing giant ship. I only know that this thing has existed for tens of thousands of years. It is the only means for the entire Savage Wild Continent to travel between continents.¡± Lan Si thought for a while and said.

    ¡°Continents? Could it be that besides the Middle Sky Continent, the sea-crossing giant ship can go to other continents?¡± Liu Ming was startled.

    ¡°Yes, apart from the Middle Sky Continent, the sea-crossing giant ship can also go to the Thousands Demons Continent where the demon race is located, but because the distance between the continents is too far away, and it is said that there are many dangerous ces on the way that even the Mystic Comprehending State cultivator is afraid of. Therefore, the round-trip time often takes a hundred years, and the cost is expensive.¡± Lan Si nodded and said.

    ¡°In this way, will the next destination not be the Middle Sky Continent, but the Thousands Demons Continent?¡± Liu Ming asked worriedly after hearing this.

    ¡°Probably not. I heard that the Blood Vine Race and the demon race of Thousands Demons Continent seem to have a bad rtionship due to an incident. They have cut offmunication with each other thousands of years ago.¡± Lan Si said with a smile Say something.

    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t help being more curious about the Blood Vine Race and the sea-crossing giant boat.

    In the following time, Liu Ming asked Lan Si some questions about Savage Wild Continent, Luo City, and Savage Wild 8 Races.

    Lan Si didn¡¯t hide anything and answered his questions one by one. They chatted happily for a while.

    Qian Rupin, who was sitting by the side, nced at Liu Ming and Lan Si, paused for a moment at Lan Si, and lowered her head again with her eyes dimmed.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t notice Qian Rupin¡¯s strangeness. He learned more detailed information from Lan Si than in the books, especially some secret information about Savage Wild 8 Races that was not known to outsiders.

    Along the way, he deeply felt the terrifying power of the 8 major races in Savage Wild Continent.

    Speaking of which, these 8 major races had dominated the wilderness for hundreds of thousands of years. Their historical origin could be traced back to divine beasts of the archean era. Each race had the bloodline of these divine beasts, so they existed longer than 4 great sects of the human race that started from ancient time. From the information obtained from Lan Si, any of them would not be weaker than the Taiqing Sect in terms of strength.

    The difference between the Savage Wild Continent and the Middle Sky Continent was that the patriarch of the tribe was often appointed by the person with the highest cultivation in the race, not like the Middle Sky Continent, where the grand elder who had the highest cultivation often retreated and did not ask aboutmon affairs.

    The patriarch of Savage Wild 8 Races was known as the 8 Saints. Each of whom was a Mystic Comprehending State beastkin who had cultivated for more than ten thousand years.

    ¡°¡­Among the 8 races, in order of strength, Blood Vine Race is the most well-deserved n. The patriarch of Blood Vine Race, the Saint King Blood Smear is even more famous. No one in the Savage Wild Continent doesn¡¯t know about her.¡± When Lan Si talked about Saint King Blood Smear, there was a longing look on her face.

    Seeing Lan Si¡¯s expression, Liu Ming also showed a smile on his face. He had naturally heard of Saint King Blood Smear in the past few years.

    Although this Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse was known as Saint King, she was actually a female cultivator, so she was naturally sought after by Lan Si, who was also a female cultivator.

    ¡°En, I also know a little about the prestige of Saint King Blood Smear, but I wonder if Fairy Lan has ever heard of a nine tail fox woman named Yao Ji?¡± Liu Ming asked suddenly.

    ¡°Yao Ji? Could Mr. Liu be talking about Princess Yao Ji of the Sky Fox Race?¡± Lan Si was startled, then she said in surprise.

    Qian Rupin at the side suddenly raised her, and she looked at Liu Ming with burning eyes.

    ¡°Princess¡­ Yao Ji¡­ Well, I didn¡¯t know her identity¡­¡± Liu Ming frowned.

    Although he guessed that Yao Ji might be from the Sky Fox Race n and had an unusual identity, he never expected that she was the princess of the Sky Fox Race n.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the nine tail fox, it must be Princess Yao Ji from the Sky Fox Race family. How Mr. Liu knew about her? As far as I know, Princess Yao Ji seems to have never left the Wan Bo Pce of the Sky Fox Race.¡± Lan Si became a little curious.

    ¡°I also met¡­ this woman once in the upper realm ruins, so I asked casually. I didn¡¯t expect her to be the princess of the Sky Fox Race n.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°I see! Princess Yao Ji is amazingly beautiful. She is known as the number one beauty in the Savage Wild Continent. Her blood is extremely pure, almost the same as the legendary Nine Tail Sky Fox. We beastkins value bloodline very much. In these hundreds of thousands of years, no one who has achieved the talent of the Nine Tail Sky Fox has never exceeded the number of five fingers. This shows her status in the n. In addition, her cultivation is also extremely amazing. Decades ago, after the trip to the upper realm ruins, she advanced to the Celestial State at the age of less than 300 years old. She once caused a sensation in the entire Savage Wild Continent. Saint King Lei Su of the Sky Fox Race even directly designated her as the princess of the Sky Fox Race. ¡°Lan Si nced at Liu Ming with a spurious smile as she said.

    ¡°Already advanced to Celestial State!¡± Liu Ming was startled.

    ¡°The other young masters of Savage Wild 8 Races have been vying to propose marriage to Princess Yao Ji these years. They had even fought for it more than ten times. It has caused a lot ofmotion in the Savage Wild Continent. But for some reason, Princess Yao Ji did not agree to anyone¡¯s marriage proposal. After a long time, this matter gradually faded out of people¡¯s sight. Haha! Could it be that Mr. Liu also wants to¡­¡± Lan Si nced at Liu Ming and said half-jokingly.

    Hearing this, Qian Rupin also looked at Liu Ming, feeling a little nervous.

    ¡°Fairy Lan is really funny!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard this, but his expression was calm.

    In the following time, Liu Ming didn¡¯t ask about Yao Ji anymore, but he changed the subject and exchanged his training experience with Lan Si.

    Liu Ming was proficient in the exercises of the human race and Serene n, and he even knew a lot about the beastkin techniques. After some exchanges, both of them gained a lot.

    Lan Si was also quite proficient in beastkin¡¯s totem array, which naturally aroused Qian Rupin¡¯s interest. They discussed the way of totem array eloquently.

    4 days had passed in the blink of an eye. The convoy finally arrived the Luo City.

    ¡°This is Luo City!¡± They stood at the entrance under the city. When Liu Ming and Qian Rupin saw Luo City for the first time, they were greatly surprised.

    The entire city in front towered into the sky. The city wall alone was probably hundreds of meters high. It was almost impossible to see the edge of the city wall. People standing under the city were insignificant like ants.

    Even Liu Ming had traveled all over the Middle Sky Continent, he secretly gave a thumbs up to Luo City.

    Along the way, he had learned from Lan Si that this Luo City covered an area of ??thousands of miles. It was connected to Changyang Mountain, thergest mountain in the north and the Endless Sea in the east. There were 3 city gates in the west and east. They were standing in front of the west gate at the moment.

    Liu Ming just used Divine Thought to probe a little bit. He found that there were several high walls in Luo City, roughly dividing the city into 5 areas in the east, west, north, south, and middle. Each area had countless huge buildings, row upon row. It was a bit messy, but it had formed its own order.

    In addition, there was a huge totem enchantment covering the sky of Luo City, which should be to stop cultivators from flying into the city from the sky.

    To enter the city, one must pass through 6 huge gates in the southwest.

    At this moment, the city gate in front of them was guarded by dozens of beastkin cultivators wearing blood-colored armor. They all had an octopus-like blood-red nt totem painted on their shoulders. Each cultivator was only permitted to enter after being examined paying a certain amount of spirit stones.

 Chapter 1227: Little Huan Courtyard

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Little Huan Courtyard</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you don¡¯t have to hide your identity as a human anymore.¡± Just as Liu Ming was looking up at the entire Luo City, Lan Si¡¯s voice came from behind.

    ¡°Fairy Lan is right.¡± Liu Ming was slightly taken aback by this, then he smiled.

    Just now, among the crowds entering and leaving Luo City, there are quite a few human cultivators.

    He flicked his body with one hand, and the faint purple aura radiating from his body disappeared. A fist-sized purple oval bead appeared in his hand, which was the Tapir Eye Bead.

    Qian Rupin also took off the Tapir Eye Bead. They removed their disguise and immediately restored the human cultivator aura.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s enter the city quickly.¡± Lan Si nced at Liu Ming and Qian Ruping, then she looked at the city gate ahead again.

    The old man in a gray robe surnamed Lan of the Sky Bird Race was talking with the Blood Vine Race guard who looked like the captain. He seemed to be quite familiar with him. He handed over a bag of spirit stones.

    After the captain took the spirit stones, he scanned with Divine Thought before nodding and waving his hand, hinting at his subordinates to let them pass.

    Following the order of the old man surnamed Lan, hundreds of people from the Sky Bird Race caravan began to drive into the gate without being checked.

    Now that it was approaching evening, the sky was getting darker. The afterglow of the setting sun was reflected on the city wall, adding a bit of exotic charm to this giant city.

    At this time, there was still an endless stream of cultivators of various races entering and leaving the Luo City. There were also some beastkin teams that looked like caravans, but their number was obviously not as many as that of the Heavenly Bird Race caravan, a dozen people at most.

    Such arge caravan naturally attracted extra attention.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, please consider the matter of the elder guest. After all, there are still nearly a hundred years before the sea-crossing giant ship sets sail.¡± Lan Si suddenly said as soon as they stepped into the city gate.

    ¡°Blue Wood Race has the protection of the Blood Vine Race n, which is second to none in the Savage Wild Continent, so you shouldn¡¯t be worried about the revenge of those Shadow Wolf Race. Besides, how can a Real Pellet State like me can offer any help?¡± Liu Ming replied with a slight smile.

    ¡°In the Blood Vine Race area, those Shadow Wolf Races naturally dare not to cause trouble, but if it involves transactions in other areas, if there is no Real Pellet State cultivator apanying them, then it¡¯s hard to say. After all, Shadow Wolf Race still holds a grudge of the separation of our race. They will never let us go easily. As for the reward, I will never let Mr. Liu down.¡± Lan Si sighed softly when she said this.

    ¡°Thank you for your kindness, let me think about it again.¡± Liu Ming said nomittally.

    ¡°Then, I will wait for your good news. By the way, we will deliver this batch of goods to the customer now, so I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to go with you. This is the VIP token of our Blue Wood Firm in Luo City. If you have anything, you can go to the business firm to look for me. In any case, Brother Liu had done a great favor for our Blue Wood Race.¡± Seeing this, Lan Si didn¡¯t force him. She handed over a blue token and bade farewell.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Then we will part away with Fairy Lan here.¡± Liu Ming took the light blue token and replied with a smile.

    ¡°Luo City has all kinds of people, and the businessmen visit frequently. There are many temporary rented residences and cave houses in the city. I believe there should be many in Little Huan Courtyard, but the cost is high. In addition, Mr. Liu must remember not to fight with people in the city. Although the Blood Vine Race is quite kind to all other cultivators, they will never show mercy to those who dare to vite the rules set by them. Okay, take care, both of you.¡± Lan Si gave them some reminders, then she flew into the luxurious carved cart and went away.

    After Liu Ming saw her off, he looked around carefully.

    In front of him was a street with a width of 300 meters. Although there were many pedestrians on the street, on such a spacious road, there wouldn¡¯t be any congestion.

    The shop buildings on both sides were densely packed. They had different styles and heights. Some were exquisitely decorated, and some were quite rough.

    What was interesting was that Liu Ming had seen most of these architectural styles in the cities along the way.

    It wasn¡¯t strange. This Luo City was thergest city in the Savage Wild Continent, and Blood Vine Race never rejected any races, so this city became a veritable big city where various races lived together. This was rare in the Savage Wild Continent where wars were everywhere.

    But in some aspects, the tradition of these tribes or races wouldn¡¯t be easily changed.

    ¡°Ru Ping, let¡¯s go to Little Huan Courtyard to find a ce to stay. Tomorrow, we will take a good look of thisrgest city.¡± Liu Ming came back to his senses and spoke to Qian Rupin who was attracted by the surrounding scenery.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Qian Rupin nodded vigorously.

    They immediately walked toward the northeast of the city ording to the map.

    When night fell, Liu Ming came to the northeast area of ??the city.

    What caught his eyes was a square pavilion and stone house buildings. The environment was serene. Some human cultivators in robes and short shirts could be seen from time to time. Although it didn¡¯t look deserted, it was not as lively as other areas.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    He never thought before that he would feel so excited to see a human cultivator.

    If he didn¡¯t know that he was in the Savage Wild Continent, he would really think that he had returned to a small human town in the Middle Sky Continent.

    This was where the human cultivators of Luo City gathered, the Little Huan Courtyard.

    The north of Luo City leaned against Changyang Mountain, so on the north wall of Little Huan Courtyard, cave houses could be seen faintly. They extended from the foot of the mountain to the mountainside. At this moment, some of the cave houses were covered with a thickyer of gray mist, making it impossible for Divine Thought to go through. They should be the cave houses for rent mentioned by Lan Si.

    Looking at the human cultivators, Qian Rupin seemed to have gradually lost the restraint she had when she first entered Luo City and immediately looked around.

    Liu Ming led Qian Rupin straight through these buildings and came to the gray stone hall at the foot of the mountain.

    The hall was quite spacious. There were some simple wooden cabs and bookshelves randomly ced around it. Rows of books were ced on the bookshelves, which looked a bit antique.

    On the wooden table in the center of the hall, a young man in a coarse short shirt was lying on the table and sleeping soundly. He didn¡¯t even realize when Liu Ming and Qian Rupin walked in front of him.

    ¡°I want to rent a cave house with a stronger spirit.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming felt a little amused. He reached out and patted the table lightly.

    ¡°Ah, rare guests. Oh no, distinguished guests. Pleasee with me. We have quite a few high ss cave houses here. You will be satisfied for sure.¡± The young man woke up in a startle and said with sleepy eyes.

    ¡­

    After 15 minutes.

    Right now Liu Ming and Qian Rupin were standing in a cave house.

    Although this cave house was only a medium-sized one in Little Huan Courtyard, it had all kinds of facilities, including a special ground fire room, which could be used for forging, alchemy. There was even a special small herb garden.

    The spirit in the cave house was also much stronger than the outside. Obviously, the spiritual vein here was something special.

    The cave house¡¯s protective enchantment was also very powerful, no worse than Liu Ming¡¯s esoteric discipline cave house in Futu Pce. Although it cost Liu Ming nearly one million spirit stones to rent it for a hundred years, it was still worth the money.

    Qian Rupin had never seen such an extravagant cave house. She walked around the cave house excitedly. She soon took out 2 sets of formation gs and disk arrays andunched several lights around the cave house.

    In a blink of an eye, a faint blue light curtain enveloped the cave house, and a faint yellow light appeared on the ground.

    Liu Ming looked at Qian Rupin who was busy everywhere, and he smiled slightly, but when he thought about Yao Ji, he frowned again.

    In fact, he and Yao Ji didn¡¯t have much rtionship, but after all, they had sex for once. If he didn¡¯te to the Savage Wild Continent, it would be fine. Now that he came, he had to see her at the very least.

    When Liu Ming was thinking, there was a bell sound suddenly from the entrance of the cave house. This was a small enchantment set up outside the Little Huan Courtyard cave house. It was used to notify the owner of the cave house when someone came to visit.

    Liu Ming walked out slowly. Heunched a symbol to open the door.

    When he saw the situation outside, he was suddenly taken aback.

    He saw 3 cultivators with smiles standing side by side outside the door. The middle one was a young man who looked about 26 years old, dressed in a green taoist robe, had slender eyebrows and eyes, and looked quite elegant.

    The other one was a young woman in her thirties. She wore a red shirt and looked pretty, but a long scar on her cheek ruined her beauty.

    Thest one was a burly man like a sturdy tower. He had beards all over his face, and he carried huge nine-ringed sword on his back, looking extremely mighty.

    All 3 were human cultivators, and their cultivation was not low. The young man in a white robe was at the Real Pellet Stateter stage like Liu Ming, and the other 2 were also at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage.

    ¡°Sir must be Liu Ming who just arrived today, right? We are human cultivators renting in Little Huan Courtyard just like you. Wee to pay a visit to Mr. Liu.¡± The taoist in a green robe bowed with a kind face and said.

    The other 2 also smiled and bowed.

    ¡°It turns out to be 3 human friends, pleasee in.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He bowed back and invited them into the cave house.

    Seeing the guestsing, Qian Rupin immediately stopped what she was doing, served 4 cups of spiritual tea that came with the cave house, and then retreated obediently.

    ¡°I have just moved in here, so my humble house is a bit shabby. Please don¡¯t be offended.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s us who are bothering you.¡± The young taoist said very modestly.

    Among the 3 people who came, this young taoist was obviously the leader. He was the one who talked to Liu Ming all the time.

    They didn¡¯t bother Qian Rupin much, thinking she was just Liu Ming¡¯s maid.

    ¡°By the way, we haven¡¯t introduced ourselves yet. My surname is Yan and my name is Qin. These two are Fairy Jing and Mr. Ge.¡± The young taoist briefly introduced themselves.

    Liu Ming nodded as a greeting.

    After reporting their names, in addition to being in the Savage Wild Continent, they had some intimacy as human cultivators. The atmosphere of the conversation gradually became familiar.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1228: SKy High Price

    <h4>Chapter 1228: SKy High Price</h4>

    After somemunication, Liu Ming learned that the 3 of them also got stranded in the Savage Wild Continent for some unknown reasons. Ad after some twists and turns, they came to Luo City and rented a ce.

    Among them, the taoist surnamed Yan and the young woman surnamed Jing were also from 2 thousands of years sect that weren¡¯t very famous in the Middle Sky Continent.

    The burly man surnamed Ge came from a ce called Wuhu Sea. Although Liu Ming had never heard of it, judging from his words, it should be a ce simr to the Sea Region.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t hide anything about his identity. When the taoist surnamed Yan and the young woman surnamed Jing heard that Liu Ming was from the Taiqing Sect, they immediately showed admiration. The burly man surnamed Ge also looked very yearning for the 4 ancient sects of the Middle Sky Continent. He seemed to have heard about it from the other 2.

    Liu Ming saw the expressions of these people, took a sip of spiritual tea, and said with a smile,

    ¡°I don¡¯t think you came to visit me just for chatting right? If you want anything, I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    The three of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other when they heard the words, then Yan Qingughed and said,

    ¡°Mr. Liu is really forthright, then I won¡¯t beat around the bush. If I¡¯m not mistaken, the purpose of sir should be the same as mine, that is to take the sea-crossing giant ship of Blood Vine Race to the Middle Sky Continent right?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan is right. I¡¯m here for this purpose. It¡¯s a pity that I came a stepte. I heard that a few years ago, the sea-crossing giant ship just set sail. Could it be that you also missed it by chance?¡± Liu Ming nodded and said with some surprise.

    The 3 of them had wry smiles on their faces when they heard this.

    ¡°To tell you the truth, Mr. Liu. I have been here in Luo City for more than 70 years. Fairy Jing and Mr. Ge came here earlier than me, above 100 years.¡± Yan Qing looked at the young woman surnamed Jing and the burly man surnamed Ge.

    The other 2 nodded helplessly upon hearing this.

    ¡°Why are you guys still here? Could it be that¡­ there are other conditions required to take the sea-crossing giant ship?¡± Liu Ming asked a little strangely.

    He had also collected some information about the sea-crossing giant ship over the years, but because it was too far away from Luo City, most of them were fragmentary rumors.

    However, in those information, apart from mentioning that arge amount of spirit stones was required to take the sea-crossing giant ship, there seemed to be no other harsh conditions.

    ¡°Hehe, besides the spirit stones, there were really no other conditions to take the sea-crossing giant ship.¡± The young woman surnamed Jing revealed a bitter expression and shook her head.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that, but at the same time, he looked puzzled.

    ¡°Mr. Liu probably hasn¡¯t inquired about how much spirit stone it costs to take the giant boat, right?¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression, Yan Qing seemed to understand something, so he said.

    ¡°I have just arrived in Luo City today, so I didn¡¯t have the time for that. ording to Mr. Yan, does it mean that the cost to take the giant boat is expensive?¡± Liu Ming put down his teacup and said with a slight frown.

    ¡°Not only is it expensive, but the number of spirit stones needed is beyond what ordinary Real Pellet State cultivators like us can produce.¡± The burly man surnamed Ge, who seldom spoke, said indignantly.

    ¡°Oh, how many spirit stones are that?¡± Liu Ming asked in a deep voice.

    Yan Qing sighed and reported a figure that shocked both Liu Ming and Qian Rupin, 500 million spirit stones per person.

    Liu Ming was stunned when he heard this. 500 million spirit stones, even for Taiqing Sect, was not a small amount. If it was in the Yunchuan Continent, even all the big and small sects added together might not be able to pay for it.

    Since his trip to the deepest underworld, he didn¡¯t have too many spirit stones on him now. He left some for the Savage Ghost Sect in the Sea Region, and he spent a lot of money along the way in the Savage Wild Continent without any scruples. Now at best, he only had around 20 to 30 million. Even if he sold all the spiritual materials and herbs, he couldn¡¯t even earn a slot, let alone Qian Rupin couldn¡¯t be left alone.

    ¡°Looking at Mr. Liu¡¯s expression, you probably won¡¯t be able to pay so many spirit stones. The same goes for me and others. Fortunately, our cultivation is not weak. As long as we don¡¯t provoke those major forces in the Savage Wild Continent, we can still protect ourselves. But if we act alone, we can only take some small missions. Therefore, we have been doing missions as 3 all these years. While taking missions with higher rewards, we also hunt beastkins and gathered spiritual materials to umte the spirit stones to ride the giant boat.¡± Yan Qing took a look at Liu Ming and exined calmly.

    ¡°500 million spirit stones are really difficult.¡± Since the other party said this, Liu Ming naturally roughly guessed their intention this time.

    ¡°I wonder if Mr. Liu is interested in joining us? I believe that if the four of us join forces, we can ept most of the tasks, and we can also go to some more dangerous ces. Then, we will umte spirit stones faster.¡± Yan Qing looked at Liu Ming expectantly and asked.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming had a thoughtful look.

    Seeing this, the three of them exchanged nces again.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is not interested in this? Based on our experience in the Savage Wild Continent for so many years, I believe that there is no faster way to earn spirit stone than this.¡± Yan Qing said eagerly.

    ¡°I have just arrived in Luo City, and I don¡¯t know much about everything here, so I n to rest for a while. When I¡¯m ready, I will contact you again.¡± Liu¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he said so.

    When the 3 of them heard this, they were a little stunned, then they smiled wryly.

    Although Liu Ming said so, he had already expressed the intention of rejecting.

    ¡°It seems that Mr. Liu has already found a way to earn spirit stones. In this case, I won¡¯t force it. But after all, we are all human cultivators. Now we are in a foreign continent, we should help each other in everything. After all, the beastkins here are not hostile to our human cultivators, but they are not very friendly either. If Mr. Liu needs help with anything in the future, juste to us. We will leave now.¡± Yan Qing stood up and said with a slightly regretful tone.

    The young woman surnamed Jing and the burly man surnamed Ge also stood up. Their attitudes were obviously a little colder. After bidding farewell, they walked outside.

    After Yan Qing bowed his hands to Liu Ming, he also took his leave and left.

    Liu Ming saw the 3 of them off,unched a symbol and closed the door.

    Liu Ming stood still in ce and thought.

    He really never expected that the cost to take the sea-crossing giant ship was so high.

    But it was normal to think about it. From the Savage Wild Continent to the Middle Sky Continent, ordinary means would definitely not work. Even through the sea-crossing giant ship had to take 50 years to cross it. The long distance and the difficult journey could be imagined.

    He believed that activating this cave spirit treasure would consume an astronomical amount of resources.

    For him, it was not just 500 million, but 10 billion.

    After Liu Ming thought about it for a while, he already had a certain idea, then he returned to the living room.

    In the living room, Qian Rupin had already walked out, looking at Liu Ming with an awkward expression.

    ¡°Ruping, you heard our conversation just now?¡± Liu Ming nced at Qian Rupin and said slowly.

    After Qian Rupin nodded, her face turned slightly pale.

    Although she was a high rank cultivator of the Tianyue Sect in the Sea Region and she had a lot of cultivation resources, in fact, thergest number of spirit stones she had ever seen was at most several million. Compared with the astronomical number of spirit stones required by the sea-crossing giant ship, she couldn¡¯t even pay a fraction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are still about a hundred years before the sea-crossing giant ship sails. We still have time. Plus, I already have a n to ??earn spirit stones, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for the two of us to take the giant ship to the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Liu Ming suddenly said with a smile.

    ¡°Really?¡± Qian Rupin¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up when she heard that.

    ¡°Of course, but I still need to confirm a few things first. You go to rest first. Tomorrow we will go for a walk in Luo City.¡± Liu Ming said this and walked back to the secret room.

    The next morning, when he walked out of the secret room, he found that Qian Rupin was already fully dressed. She was restless in the living room, looking excited.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help smiling.

    This little girl had obviously put aside the sky-high price of the hundreds of millions of spirit stone tickets, and she was only thinking about today¡¯s trip to the city.

    ¡°You must be looking forward to it. Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Ming said and took the lead to go out.

    Qian Rupin responded and followed him quickly.

    In the early morning, the sun was rising. There was a cool atmosphere everywhere. The wide streets were full of pedestrians, and the shops everywhere naturally opened early to wee guests of all races.

    Speaking of it, the Savage Wild Continent was vast and boundless. Each of the major races had its own local specialties. However, due to the war situation, most of the transactions were limited to neighboring tribes, even thoserge and medium-sized cities that Liu Ming and Qian Rupin passed through before, there were only a few races operating in them.

    However, in Luo City, all major races could operate and trade with ease. The Blood Vine Race only charged a small amount of fee.

    After tens of thousands of years of operation, Luo City had such a huge scale. Now, except for the Shadow Wolf Race, Silver Tiger Race, and Savage Bear Race, the 3 big ns that had not yet opened shops here, the other 4 big races had alreadyunched their shops in the city.

    Obviously, Blood Vine Race¡¯s ability to upy the first ce in Savage Wild Continent, which was full of powerhouses, was not only due to the great strength of the patriarch, but it was also inseparable from its idea governing idea.

    Liu Ming took Qian Rupin to select some shops that sold books. During the purchase process, he inquired about this information, and he couldn¡¯t help but secretly admire Blood Vine Race¡¯s way of life.

    After half a day, he bought a lot of books about the Savage Wild Continent. Most of which introduced spiritual materials and herbs, totem mystic arts, and some information about the Savage Wild 8 Races.

    It wasn¡¯t until sunset that they returned to the rented cave house with these books.

    TL: Can he ask Yao Ji for help in this?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1229: Skull Yin Island

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Skull Yin Ind</h4>

    After shopping around for a whole day, Qian Rupin still looked unsatisfied. After returning to the cave house, she took a lot of books about the totem arrays and beastkin runes, greeted Liu Ming and returned to her room happily.

    Liu Ming also returned to his room and sorted the purchased books, then he sat down cross-legged.

    For some reason, he first looked at the book that contained Sky Fox Race information, picked it up, and read it carefully.

    This book recorded the origin of the Sky Fox Race and its current sphere of influence in the Savage Wild Continent.

    It was said that the Sky Fox Race originated from a divine beast called the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox in the archean era. The Nine Tail Sky Fox Race naturally became the totem of the Sky Fox Race. Its people were especially proficient at illusion and charm technique.

    Both men and women in Sky Fox Race had good appearances. There were many women who looked like ethereal fairy. Naturally, they had be the targets of dual cultivation for cultivators of other races. However, because Sky Fox Race was second only to the Blood Vine Race¡¯s transcendent status, most other cultivators could only think about it in their minds.

    Sky Fox Race people would ept the baptism of sacrifices in the n to awaken the Sky Fox Race blood in their bodies after they be adults. Their bloodline purity would be determined ording to the number of fox tails that awakened. This was also directly rted to their future status and achievements in the n.

    Savage Wild Continent respected strength, and Sky Fox Race was no exception.

    Generally speaking, those who had awakened less than 3 fox tails could only be ssified as peripheral n members, helping to take care of some trivial matters in the n. Only those who had more than 4 fox tails could be designated as core n members and enjoy expensive offerings and cultivation resources. Those who had 6 or more, could generally reach above Real Pellet State, bing the pirs of the n.

    As for the previous patriarchs, all of them were eight-tailed or above and had reached the Mystic Comprehending State. It was just that such a person couldn¡¯t be found in ten thousand years.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming had aplex look on his face.

    Although he learned about Yao Ji¡¯s amazing talent from Lan Si before, but after learning about it in detail today, he only realized how extraordinary this woman was to the entire Sky Fox Race.

    Speaking of which, since he came to this Savage Wild Continent by chance, he had wanted to see Yao Ji more than once.

    It was no wonder. After all, Yao Ji had a close rtionship with him by ident. This woman¡¯s bright teeth and starry eyes and her stunning beauty left an indelible deep impression in his heart.

    It would be a lie to say that he was not moved at all.

    But after thinking about it, he never thought about what to say when he met her. Under such a conflicted state of mind, he was naturally unwilling to meet her rashly.

    After reading the information about the Sky Fox Race at this moment, he was slightly moved, because the sphere of influence of the Sky Fox Race was located in the southeast of the Savage Wild Continent, not too far away from the Blood Vine Race. The Wan Bo Pce was only 8 months away from Luo City at the speed of the Daiyue Jade Boat.

    However, when he remembered what she said when leaving, he gave another wry smile and suppressed the thought again.

    After Liu Ming thought about it, he finally decided to stay in Luo City and try to improve his cultivation first. Then, he would consider meeting her.

    In addition, how to make up the cost of boarding the giant boat in this hundred years was also an urgent task that needed to be resolved.

    After making up his mind, he put down the book that recorded Sky Fox Race information and began to look through other books.

    He rummaged through the pile of books for a while, and he took out a green jade slip the size of a palm. It took him a lot of effort to find a detailed map within a million miles of Luo City.

    Liu Ming put the huge jade slip on his forehead, and a huge and clear map image appeared in his mind.

    His Divine Thought quickly scanned the names on the map. After a quarter of an hour, he looked joyful.

    ¡°Found it. It¡¯s really near Luo City. That person didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Liu Ming murmured excitedly. His Divine Thought locked on an ind named ¡°Skull Yin Ind¡± which was more than 100,000 miles away from the Luo City¡±.

    ¡°It¡¯s much easier after finding this ce, but I don¡¯t have time to go there now. After the matters in hand are finished, I will go to Skull Yin Ind. I hope what that person said is true¡­¡± Liu Ming took off the jade slip and muttered to himself.

    ¡­

    In the following month, Liu Ming frequently went to all the shops selling books in Luo City. He selectively searched for information about the elixir refinement of various races in the Savage Wild Continent as well as the distribution of various materials.

    After bringing them back to the cave house, he would quickly scan through the contents recorded in these book at an appalling speed as if he was looking for something.

    After some deliberation, Liu Ming basically determined the next n.

    He was also an alchemy master now. If he wanted to make quick money in this unfamiliar Savage Wild Continent, the only way was refining pills.

    In Yunchuan Continent and Middle Sky Continent, alchemy master was a scarce profession. Some sects often expend sect¡¯s power to improve the strength of their disciples.

    In the Savage Wild Continent, alchemy master were even rare. Even the mostmon recovery spiritual power and healing elixir cost 10 times more than that of the Middle Sky Continent, and there was often no supply.

    If it was to improve spiritual power, enhance physique, or help break through the bottleneck, the elixir was even scarce.

    Most of these elixirs flowed out from the hands of Savage Wild 8 Races, and a small portion were produced by some medium-sized tribes, but in terms of quantity, they were extremely restricted.

    But on the contrary, the spiritual herbs and fruits for making these elixirs were rtively easy to obtain.

    In view of this situation, most beastkin cultivators could only choose to take the spiritual fruit directly. Due to the special physique of beastkin, the absorption of medicinal properties was much stronger than that of humans.

    In this way, the 4 elixirs that he was good at, cold condensing pill, golden yuan pill, yun spirit pill, and jingang bone tempering pill, should be able to meet the needs of many beastkins. After all, the efficacy of elixirs after removing impurities would far exceed directly ingesting the spiritual materials.

    ording to the information collected by spending a lot of spirit stone, the main materials of cold condensing pill and yun spirit pill had been found. In the southeast sea area of ??Savage Wild Continent, there was an ind rich in green condensing fruit. There was also a ce called Beehive Mountain. There were a lot of five light bee beastkins living in this area. There was often a lot of high-quality five light bee honey.

    As for the other materials of these 2 elixirs, it was not too difficult to get them.

    The light in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes slowly lit up.

    ¡­

    Luo City¡¯s east district, this was a rather prosperous trading area in Luo City.

    Linhai Avenue was the street with the most traffic in the east district. The street was nearly twice as wide as other ces. Both sides of the street were full of spacious andrge-scale shops.

    Many cultivators came in and out of the major shops, looking very lively.

    Among the crowd, Liu Ming strolled to the door of argemercial shop with a width of more than 30 meters. From a distance, themercial shop looked like a towering blue tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. Therge que above the door was written with ¡°Blue Wood Firm¡± in goldencquer.

    To be able to open a shop on Linhai Avenue, Blue Wood Firm naturally had a decent backer.

    In Luo City, anyone with a little knowledge knew that Blue Wood Firm was a shop opened by Blue Wood Race.

    Blue Wood Race had developed extremely rapidly in the past few decades. It was rumored that it had some connection with Blood Vine Race, so in Luo City, no one dared to underestimate Blue Wood Firm.

    Liu Ming looked up at the que of Blue Wood Firm and walked in.

    Blue Wood Firm had fine decorations, clean doors and windows, giving people a very grand feeling. The firm was huge. It had many counters, and the things ced on them also included everything such as elixirs, talismans, spiritual weapons and spiritual materials.

    But generally speaking, in Blue Wood Firm, there were still various kinds of spiritual herbs. Many cultivators were browsing in the firm.

    As soon as Liu Ming entered the firm, an attendant in blue short clothes immediately greeted him.

    ¡°Senior, what do you need? Our shop deals in all kinds of spiritual materials and treasures from the east, west, north, and south of the Savage Wild Continent. There are many items that are unique to our shop. I guarantee that you will return with satisfaction.¡± The attendant seemed to have discerning eyes. He could see that Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation was not low, so he said in a respectful tone.

    Liu Ming took out a blue token with the word ¡°Wood¡± on it.

    ¡°Forgive me for my poor eyesight. It turns out that senior is our distinguished guest. Pleasee with me.¡± The attendant was a little surprised when he saw the blue token. He nced at Liu Ming and immediately led him into a private room at the second floor.

    ¡°Senior, please wait here for a while. I will ask the shopkeeper toe here.¡± The attendant saluted Liu Ming and immediately retreated.

    Liu Ming yed with the token in his hand with a calm look.

    Not long after, a Blue Wood Race woman dressed as a maid served a ss of green spiritual tea with 2 pink petals floating on it. A fresh fragrance wafted out immediately.

    Liu Ming took a sip of the tea. A refreshing feeling spread in his mouth. Although it was slightly different from what he drank in Lan Si¡¯s cart at that time, it should also be a rare good.

    ¡°Haha, can I have senior name? I¡¯m Lan Xin, the second shopkeeper here. Forgive me for not being able to receive you.¡± A middle-aged man in a blue robe came in from the outside and said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. My name is Liu Ming.¡± Liu Ming nced at the middle-aged man indifferently and nodded slightly. He was just a cultivator at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1230: Deal

    <h4>Chapter 1230: Deal</h4>

    ¡°It turns out to be Senior Liu. Does senior want anything from our firm foring here with VIP token?¡± The middle-aged man nced at the blue token that Liu Ming was ying with, and he said respectfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to buy anything, but to make a deal with your firm. I don¡¯t know if Miss Lan Si is here. It¡¯s better for me to discuss with her in person.¡± Liu Ming put down the teacup in his hand and said calmly.

    ¡°It turns out that senior is a friend of Elder Lan Si. Elder Lan is now in the firm. I¡¯ll go and invite her here.¡± Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s unkind words, the middle-aged man was not angry, but he looked deeply at him and left the private room immediately.

    A momentter, a fragrant wind came into the private room, then a graceful woman in blue dress walked in slowly. It was Lan Si.

    ¡°It¡¯s just over a month, Mr. Liu came to visit. Could it be that Mr. Liu has a change of mind and is willing to be the guest elder of our n?¡± Lan Si sat opposite Liu Ming and said with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, Miss Lan Si. I¡¯m used to being free. I have no intention of joining one side. I¡¯m here this time because I have another matter to discuss with you.¡± Liu Ming smiled lightly and said.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Liu, be patient. We can discuss thatter. I just got a few ounces of top-quality ¡®orange gold tea¡¯ 2 days ago. I was looking for someone to taste it together before you show up. Mr. Liu is from Middle Sky Continent and you are knowledgeable, so you must have a deep understanding of spiritual tea. Why don¡¯t we taste the tea while discussing.¡± Lan Si smiled, raised his arms, and a set of brand-new tea sets were neatly arranged on the table. She took out a small box of golden tea leaves and deftly brewed 2 cups of light golden spiritual tea.

    A strange fragrance radiated out and prated into Liu Ming¡¯s mouth and nose, causing his throat to twitch involuntarily.

    He showed a hint of surprise on his face.

    Lan Si pushed a cup of spiritual tea to Liu Ming, and she picked up another cup herself.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯re wee. Let¡¯s have a taste. This orange gold tea is also rare in Savage Wild Continent.¡± Lan Si said with a smile. She first took a sip, then she bottomed up the tea, showing a look of intoxication.

    Liu Ming shook his head slightly. He took a sip of the spiritual tea. A cool feeling flowed down his throat. When it reached his lower abdomen, it suddenly turned into a cloud of strong fragrance that surged everywhere in his body.

    ¡°It really a great tea.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said in admiration.

    ¡°Mr. Liu seems to understand tea too. By the way, you just said that you have something to discuss. What is it about?¡± Lan Si put down the teacup and asked.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. He waved his hand and handed 2 jade bottles, one white and one green, to Lan Si, ¡°Take a look, Miss Lan. What do you think about these 2 elixirs?¡±

    Lan Si was startled. She took the jade bottle, uncorked the green jade bottle first, and poured out a green elixir the size of a thumb, which was the cold condensing pill.

    The slightly cold spirit and the deep medicinal fragrance emitted by the cold condensing pill showed that this was a valuable and refined elixir.

    ¡°A very good elixir. For cultivators below the Crystallization Period, it is a rare top quality elixir.¡± Lan Si stared at the elixir for a moment, then she said.

    Liu Ming smiled when he heard the words, then he pointed to another white jade bottle, motioning for Lan Si to open it.

    Lan Si pulled out the cork, and a bright white elixir rolled out of it, which was the yun spirit pill.

    A spiritual and rich fragrance emanated from the white elixir, and a white mist visible to the naked eye appeared on the surface of the elixir.

    Lan Si looked at the elixir in her hand, and she was astounded. The spirit emitted by the yun spirit pill made the spiritual power in her body faintly feel eager.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, what¡¯s the name of this white elixir? Where can I buy it.¡± She took a deep breath, looked at Liu Ming eagerly, and asked so.

    As a Real Pellet State cultivator, Lan Si had a keen sense. She could tell at a nce that this white elixir was also of great value to her.

    ¡°The white one is called a yun spirit pill, and the green one is called a cold condensing pill. Both of these are elixirs circted in the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°Mr. Liu means¡­¡± Upon hearing this, Lan Si¡¯s face showed a hint of strangeness.

    ¡°I came here for these 2 elixirs. To be honest, I¡¯m an alchemy master in the Middle Sky Continent. I refine these 2 elixirs myself.¡± Liu Ming suddenly smiled and said in a calm tone.

    Lan Si was startled by his words, then she stood up and looked at Liu Ming with a look of surprise.

    ¡°Then, Mr. Liu should still have a lot of this kind of yun spirit pills right? I¡¯m willing to pay a high price to buy them.¡± Lan Si said hastily.

    ¡°Of course, but please calm down and let me finish my sentence.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and said with a smile.

    ¡°Sorry, I lost myposure. Please continue, Mr. Liu.¡± Lan Si blushed slightly, and she quickly regained herposure and sat down.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, took out a jade slip, and handed it to Lan Si.

    Lan Si took it and read with Divine Thought. There were 2 lists of materials on the jade slip.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Lan Si immediately asked with some uncertainty.

    ¡°Miss Lan guessed it right. These 2 lists are exactly the materials needed for refining the cold condensing pill and the yun spirit pill.¡± Liu Ming said indifferently.

    Lan Si calmed down at this moment. Up to this point, she naturally already understood Liu Ming¡¯s reason foring.

    ¡°I came this time because I want to cooperate with Blue Wood Firm. You will provide the materials, and I will refine these 2 kinds of elixir, then you will sell them. You and I will share the profit equally. Are you interested?¡± Liu Ming took another sip of spiritual tea and asked calmly.

    Lan Si¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this.

    The materials required for the 2 elixirs, although some were rtively rare, with the influence of Blue Wood Race, it was not difficult to get them.

    Although some of these materials were quite precious,pared with the value of cold condensing pill and yun spirit pill, they were just the tip of the iceberg.

    Savage Wild Continent oftencked this kind of elixir which was helpful for cultivation, so the sales of cold condensing pill and yun spirit pill were not a problem at all. Lan Si could imagine that once these 2 elixirs were circting in the market, themotion would be huge.

    Not to mention the value of the cold condensing pill and the yun spirit pill itself, the apanying fame could also bring huge benefits to the Blue Wood Firm. If it was used properly, it could also greatly increase the strength of the entire Blue Wood Race.

    In addition, the yun spirit pill was also extremely valuable to her. If she could ingest arge amount of this elixir, there was great hope for her to break through the current bottleneck.

    Thinking of this, Lan Si couldn¡¯t help feeling a little excited; her heart beat faster and faster.

    Liu Ming saw all the changes in Lan Si¡¯s expression, and there was a hint of smile in his eyes. No one would refuse such a win-win situation.

    Lan Si took a deep breath and managed to calm down her excitement. These predictions were naturally excellent, but she still needed to make clear some questions.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu can refine these 2 types of elixir, I¡¯m naturally very interested in the proposal. However, may I know Mr. Liu¡¯s sess rate in refining them? ¡°Lan Si asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m very good at refining these 2 elixirs. The sess rate is above 80%.¡± Liu Ming replied tly.

    When Lan Si heard this, there was an unbelievable look in her eyes. She looked Liu Ming up and down, and she suddenly bowed with a solemn face, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Liu to be a true alchemy master. Please forgive my disrespect.¡±

    Blue Wood Race had developed quite rapidly over the years, and they had also supported many alchemists. Lan Si also had a little knowledge in alchemy. If one could achieve a 60% sess rate in any kind of elixir, he could be called an alchemy master.

    And such an alchemy master, Blue Wood Race actually only had one. The elixir he was good at was also a rtively non-popr elixir, but in terms of efficacy, it was indeed far from beingparable to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Miss Lan has overpraised. Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s a deal between us.¡± Liu Ming sat up straight and said solemnly.

    ¡°Of course, I will immediately inform my n, and let them start collecting these materials. I believe that the first batch of raw materials will be delivered in less than a month.¡± Lan Si smoothed the hair next to her ears and said with a solemn expression too.

    ¡°By the way, regarding my identity, please keep it a secret. I don¡¯t want this matter to spread in Luo City. It will be very detrimental to you and me.¡± Liu Ming nodded, then he added.

    ¡°Of course I know, Mr. Liu. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lan Si nodded in agreement.

    Naturally, she was even more unwilling to let this matter spread. If other forces found out, it would cause a lot of trouble. There were quite a few informers of the 8 races in the Luo City.

    The woman immediately made up her mind that Liu Ming¡¯s identity, apart from herself, should only be known to the patriarch of the Blue Wood Race.

    Next, they also discussed the sale price of the 2 elixirs and tentatively decided to sell 30,000 spirit stones for the cold condensing pill and 250,000 spirit stones for the yun spirit pill.

    As for the wless grade elixir, the price would skyrocket by several times.

    Liu Ming calcted that if the materials were sufficient, with his level of alchemy, he believed that he would be able to earn enough spirit stones in less than 50 years.

    Then he handed another jade slip to Lan Si.

    ¡°The alchemy materials in here, please help me to gather them as well.¡±

    The jade slip contained materials for the golden yuan pill and the jingang bone tempering pill. When he searched by himself before, he couldn¡¯t gather enough. The Blue Wood Race would gather much faster than him.

    Seeing this, Lan Si was overjoyed. This meant that Liu Ming was also good at other elixirs. She was of course most wee.

    She took the jade slip and read with Divine Thought. Soon, her face became serious, and she opened her eyes abruptly.

    TL: Just for the normal yun spirit pill, he just has to sell 80, and he will have enough ticket fees¡­ No wonder he rejected those 3 guys without thinking¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1231: Real Pellet State Perfect Stage

    <h4>Chapter 1231: Real Pellet State Perfect Stage</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I know little about elixirs. I can see that the material on it is the tortoise shell of Luwu Beast. Could it be that Mr. Liu is refining the jingang bone tempering pill?¡± Lan Si stared at Liu Ming closely, and she asked a little nervously.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Savage Wild Continent also has jingang bone tempering pill. Yes, this is indeed the material of the bone tempering pill.¡± Liu Ming nodded and admitted.

    ¡°It really is this elixir! May I know how proficient is Mr. Liu in refining the jingang bone tempering pill?¡± Lan Si stood up a little excitedly, and she said a little nervously.

    ¡°The material for jingang bone tempering pill is extremely hard to find, and I haven¡¯t refined many times, so the sess rate is only 20-30%. It is far lower than those 2 elixirs.¡± Seeing Lan Si¡¯s expression, Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°I wonder if Brother Liu has ever refined a wless grade jingang bone tempering pill?¡± Lan Si asked immediately with anticipation.

    Liu Ming nodded after thinking for a while.

    ¡°Great! Mr. Liu, I have a personal request. I will try my best to find materials for jingang bone tempering pills for you. Can you help me to refine some jingang bone tempering pills? It¡¯s even better if you can refine some wless grade. Of course, you will definitely be satisfied with the reward.¡± Lan Si said with a look of request.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being a little curious,

    The jingang bone tempering pill was only valuable to a cultivator who trained in physique, but Lan Si didn¡¯t look like this kind of cultivator at all.

    But he didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and he replied without hesitation:

    ¡°No problem. The other list of materials are to refine a kind of elixir that replenish spiritual power. Please help me gather the materials too, Miss Lan.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send someone to search right away. Although our Blue Wood Race is not as good as Savage Wild 8 Races, when ites to inquiring about information and collecting resources, we aren¡¯t worse than them. I believe there will be results soon.¡± Lan Si nodded immediately when she heard that it was an elixir that recovered spiritual power.

    The wars in Savage Wild Continent battles were frequent. Elixirs that restored spiritual power were also in short supply, even in the Luo City. If he could refine it, it would be a great source of ie.

    ¡°Blue Wood Race is also good at scouting news? Since that¡¯s the case, I would like to ask your n to investigate something.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming said again.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t be polite. If you need my help, just say it.¡± Lan Si said without thinking.

    ¡°I wonder if you have heard of the Qing Ling Race?¡± Liu Ming asked directly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Liu also knew about the Qing Ling Race. The whereabouts of the Qing Ling Race are secretive. Generally speaking, few people know about it. But they have had transactions with my n, so I know a little about them.¡± Lan Si was surprised.

    ¡°Very good, how much does Miss Lan know about the Qing Ling Race? Please enlighten me.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and said delightedly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about the Qing Ling Race. I just know that although it¡¯s a small n, its inheritance is quite ancient. Moreover, this n is good at controlling insects and cultivating all kinds of rare insects.¡± After thinking about it, Lan Si said slowly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nodded inwardly.

    When he came all the way from Sky Rift Valley to Luo City, he met a beastkin cultivator who was good at controlling insects. They fought for some things at first, but out of mutual fear, they stopped fighting soon.

    After getting along for a few days, they epted and appreciated each other.

    From that person, Liu Ming heard about the existence of the Qing Lin Race, who lived on Skull Yin Ind in the Endless Sea near Luo City, and that the Qing Ling Race had the skeleton silkworm he had been looking for.

    Now that he got the confirmation from Lan Si, he was relieved. He nned to go to Skull Yin Ind in 2 days to visit this Qing Ling Race.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, do you want to buy some spiritual insects from them?¡± Lan Si nced at Liu Ming and asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming nodded without hiding.

    ¡°Brother Liu may be disappointed. The Qing Ling Race is secretive and often moves around. No one can find them.¡± Lan Si shook her head and said.

    ¡°A few years ago, I learned from someone that the Qing Lin Race lived in a ce called Skull Yin Ind in the Endless Sea.¡± Liu Ming frowned.

    ¡°Yes, the Qing Ling Race used to live there, but this should be 60 years ago. ording to our information from Blue Wood Race, they have already left Skull Yin Ind. No one knows where they are now, but the Qing Ling Race generally won¡¯t migrate too far. They should still be in the eastern part of the Savage Wild Continent.¡± Lan Si replied after thinking for a while.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face became cloudy when he heard that.

    ¡°Mr. Liu seems to be in a hurry. I can ask my n people to inquire about the whereabouts of the Qing Ling Race.¡± Lan Si said proactively after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Is that true? Then I¡¯ll thank Miss Lan for that.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words. He cupped his fist.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you are wee. You are the benefactor of our n, and now we havemon interests, these trivials are just a raise of a hand.¡± Lan Si smiled.

    Liu Ming was now the person that Blue Wood Race absolutely wanted to win over, so it would be even better if she could sell him a favor through this matter.

    In the following time, they chat for a while, leaving each other¡¯s addresses andmunication methods, then Liu Ming returned to Little Huan Courtyard.

    The next morning, Liu Ming didn¡¯t give up and went to Skull Yin Ind.

    As a result, he searched the entire ind for 3 months, but he found nothing and returned dejectedly.

    After more than a month, Blue Wood Firm delivered the first batch of materials for cold condensing pill and yun spirit pill as promised.

    Qian Rupin, who was originally devoted to studying the totems, finally knew Liu Ming¡¯s n to earn spirit stones until now.

    She didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to not only have tyrannical strength, he was also an alchemy master. While being surprised, a thought in her mind became more and more firm.

    Liu Ming had long been extremely skilled in the refinement process of cold condensing pill and yun spirit pill. Now that his cultivation had improved, he could refine even more easily. Soon, the first batch of elixirs was produced.

    As soon as the cold condensing pills and yun spirit pills wereunched by Blue Wood Firm, they immediately set off a huge craze in Luo City. More and more people were willing to buy them.

    However, within a few days, both elixirs were sold out.

    Seeing this, Blue Wood Firm naturally stepped up the process of collecting the spiritual materials and sent the second batch soon.

    After doing this several times, Blue Wood Race found a fairly stable source of material supply, and the following materials were continuously sent to Liu Ming.

    Batches of high-quality elixirs began to appear frequently in Blue Wood Firm, attracting arge number of customers including the people of the Savage Wild 8 Races. At the same time, the major forces naturally noticed these 2 elixirs and secretly dispatched their informers to inquire about this mysterious alchemy master from the Blue Wood Firm.

    However, Blue Wood Firm did a good job of keeping Liu Ming¡¯s identity secret. Qian Rupin was even more amazingly talented. She used the totem transformed by a kind of space beastkin and refined a short teleportation array to deliver the items. The 2 portals were set respectively in Liu Ming¡¯s cave house and the Blue Wood Firm.

    In this way, whether it was providing materials or sending elixir, it could be done through this teleportation array.

    Although the other forces tried their best to investigate, there was no result at all. As time went by, the forces investigating it became less and less.

    Liu Ming began to get busy. Apart from alchemy, he practiced every day. Qian Rupin was also benefited from this. Her cultivation rose quickly after taking the cold condensing pills.

    Time passed day by day, and 40 years passed in a blink.

    One day, in the Little Huan Courtyard¡¯s cave house, Qian Rupin was reading a yellowed book while gesturing something in the air in her secret room.

    Suddenly, her beautiful eyes moved as if she had sensed something. She went to another secret room with a look of worry.

    Since Liu Ming and Blue Wood Race reached a deal 40 years ago, except for some necessary outings, he spent the rest of the time in the secret room or the ground fire room.

    But just half a year ago, after Liu Ming suddenly instructed Qian Rupin about some important matters, then he stayed in the secret room withouting out until now.

    As early as more than 20 years ago, with the help of elixirs provided by Liu Ming, Qian Rupin broke through to the Condensation Perioter stage without any hindrance. Now she had reached the Condensation Period perfect stage. She was only one step away from the Crystallization Period.

    During this period of time, apart from the low-key trips to Luo City to buy a few items and the daily maintenance of the enchantment in the cave house, she spent all her time studying totems.

    In the secret room, Liu Ming was sitting on the stone bed with his upper body naked. His muscr arms were exposed, and his body was covered with ck light.

    In the ck light, one could vaguely see streams of ck and iparably solid liquid faintly flowing.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming raised his head and shouted.

    The next moment, all the ck liquid trembled violently. They turned into small ck snakes, burrowing into his body.

    During this process, Liu Ming showed a painful look. As the ck snakes moved in bit by bit, the pain would aggravate more and more.

    The little ck snakes submerged into his body at an astonishing speed. After only a moment, all the ck liquid that had originally covered his body was absorbed into his body and disappeared without a trace.

    Apanied by an extremelyfortable long whistle, Liu Ming felt as if his whole body was full of strength. His cultivation improved by leaps and bounds, reaching the realm of the Real Pellet State perfect stage.

    He stretched out his hands, feeling the coercion emanating from his body. He immediately showed a hint of joy, but he was only happy for a while before falling into contemtion.

    Although he was only one step away fromprehending the nature aspect and advancing to the Celestial State, ording to the information he had collected, the difficulty was beyond what ordinary people could imagine. What¡¯s more, he had no other way to support to the breakthrough process.

    After Liu Ming thought for a while, he closed his eyes, made a few gestures and seemed to have fallen asleep.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, I have something to ask.¡± In the gray and mysterious space, Liu Ming cupped his fist forward and said so.

    But as the sound gradually faded away, the entire prison space did not have a single response.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled bitterly.

    Since entering the Savage Wild Continent, Liu Ming tried to wake up Luo Hu several times, but there was no response. Now that he was about to break through the Celestial State, Luo Hu still had no intention of showing up.

    TL: What would his phantasm aspect look like?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1232: Cold Abyss Incense

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Cold Abyss Incense</h4>

    Liu Ming shouted a few more times. Seeing that there was no response in the mysterious space except for the billowing gray mist, he could only shake his head helplessly.

    A momentter, the door of the secret room was pushed open from the inside. A figure in green robe shed out from it.

    Qian Rupin was waiting not far away. When she saw Liu Ming suddenly appearing and looking at her with a half smile, she was slightly taken aback. She said joyfully,

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Ming, you have sessfully broken through the bottleneck!¡±

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s spirited appearance, Qian Rupin naturally guessed it.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time for you. By the way, your cultivation has reached the Condensation Period perfect stage. You can try the Crystallization Period. I¡¯m going out for a while. We¡¯ll talk about it when Ie back.¡± Liu Ming seemed to suddenly think of something, and he raised his eyebrows and said.

    Hearing this, Qian Rupin immediately pursed her mouth and said nothing more.

    Liu Ming looked at Qian Rupin¡¯s well-behaved appearance, smiled slightly, and flew out of the cave house.

    After about 15 minutes, at the Linhai Avenue in the east district.

    Liu Ming looked at the giant blue tree building that was crowded by cultivators of various races in front of him, and his eyes shed. He stepped forward.

    Since Blue Wood Firm started selling cold condensing pills and yun spirit pills, the business had been booming. He had passed by a few times before, so he was no stranger to the scene.

    After showing the blue wood token, Liu Ming walked into the private room on the second floor familiarly.

    ording to what the second shopkeeper of Blue Wood Firm said, Lan Si should be arriving soon. Liu Ming sat down at the octagonal table in the room, closed his eyes and meditated.

    Not long after, with a creaking wooden door, Lan Si walked into the room with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I rushed over immediately after receiving your message.¡± Lan Si smiled when he saw that Liu Ming was already sitting at the table.

    ¡°Fairy Lan, thank you foring. I actually have something to ask you.¡± Liu Ming opened his eyes and said.

    ¡°Mr. Liu just has to ask. As long as I know about it, I will tell you without hiding.¡± Lan Si showed a hint of doubt, then asked after sitting down opposite Liu Ming.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll just say it straight. Does Fairy Lan knows any auxiliary means in this Savage Wild Continent that can help advancing to the Celestial State?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Mr. Liu has cultivated to the Real Pellet State perfect stage so quickly?¡± Lan Si said in disbelief with a startled expression.

    Liu Ming stroked his chin and nodded calmly.

    Lan Si¡¯s expression turned uncertain. After a while, she replied with a wry smile,

    ¡°Brother Liu, I¡¯m only at the Real Pellet State early stage. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know much more than you about the matter of turning the primodial spirit into an aspect. However, the seniors in the family may have some experience, but I need to ask first. In addition, I will also give orders to the Blue Wood Firms scattered throughout the Savage Wild Continent to see if we have what Mr. Liu needs.¡±

    ¡°Then I will trouble Fairy Lao. Speaking of it, advancing to the Celestial State requires a lot of opportunities. As for the auxiliary items to break through to the Celestial State, they are even rarer. I¡¯m a little too eager.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming said with a satisfied expression.

    ¡°How about this? Brother Liu wille here in half a month, and I will give you an answer no matter whether I can get any relevant news. In addition, I have something that will definitely interest you.¡± After thinking for a while, Lan Si agreed without hesitation. Then, she changed the subject.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that this morning, our scouts reported that they had found the trace of the Qing Ling Race. I wanted to find an opportunity to go to your cave house to inform you myself, but I didn¡¯t expect Brother Liu toe here first.¡± Lan Si smiled slightly Said.

    ¡°Serious? You really did me a big favor.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard that.

    Lan Si flicked her sleeves, and an animal skin map appeared on the wooden table. There were dense marks on it.

    It was the map near the Luo City.

    Lan Si didn¡¯t exin too much. She directly tapped the blue mark somewhere and said seriously,

    ¡°The name of this ce is ck Prison Mountain Range. As far as I know, the Qing Ling Race lives in seclusion deep in this mountain range. It is only a month away from Luo City.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, shall I visit now?¡± Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t worry about what Lan Si said was false, and he said without hesitation.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Liu is really impatient. Speaking of which, the Qing Ling Race has always been avoiding other races. If you insist on going alone, you may not only get nothing, but you may even be attacked by them. It¡¯s a coincidence that our patriarch happens to entrust me to go to Qing Ling Race for something, but we have to wait for half a month. When the timees, you and I will go together, how about that?¡± After thinking for a while, Lan Si actually said so.

    After Liu Ming listened, he revealed a hint of hesitation. But after a while, he nodded and said,

    ¡°No problem, then there I will trouble Fairy Lan. I still have some things to deal with, so I will leave first. See you in half a month.¡±

    ¡­

    After Liu Ming came out of Blue Wood Firm, he didn¡¯t go back to Little Huan Courtyard¡¯s cave house directly. Instead, he walked along Linhai Avenue and started to browse various shops here.

    In the next half a month, he went out at sunrise and returned at sunset. He shuttled between the streets and alleys of Luo City, searched all kinds of ck markets and participated in some information exchange gatherings through various channels.

    The hard work paid off. After spending a lot of money, he finally found a treasure that was quite effective in breaking through the Celestial State.

    The name of this thing was Cold Abyss Incense, but it was actually a kind of spice condensed from the brain of the beastkin cold incense whale. This kind of spice could greatly reduce the influence of the mind demon on oneself whenprehending the nature aspect. Its value was self-evident.

    The cold incense whale lived in the deep sea, and its number was extremely rare, and this beastkin itself had a talent, which could easily turn its body into a nearly transparent existence in sea water, making it difficult to be found.

    However, this beastkin had very strict requirements on where to live. It was not easy to find a suitable ce to live. Generally speaking, only when it foresaw a fatal danger in advance, it would use its talent to leave quietly.

    It was a great opportunity for ordinary cultivators to see this thing with their own eyes, let alone capture it.

    After knowing this information, Liu Ming was not going to find the whereabouts of the cold incense whale himself as he didn¡¯t want to spend too much time looking for it.

    Half a dayter, at the northern edge of Little Huan Courtyard, Liu Ming stood on a huge square. There was a two-story building standing at the east side of the square.

    In front of the door, a 30 meters tall white jade stone pir was erected. There were 2 ancient characters ¡°Tong Zhan Pavilion¡± written on it.

    The so-called Tong Zhan Pavilion was actually just a ce organized by the human cultivator of Little Huan Courtyard. They could post some missions or request some spiritual materials. Of course, the posters also needed to pay some corresponding rewards. It was simr to Taiqing Sect¡¯s Xuan Hall.

    After staying here for so many years, even though Liu Ming didn¡¯t go out very often, from time to time there would be some human cultivators whoe to visit him in groups of three or two. Therefore, during the conversation, he gradually became familiar with the various areas of Little Huan Courtyard.

    At this moment, there were not many cultivators present in the lobby on the first floor of Tong Zhan Pavilion. A middle-aged man in a purple robe in charge of care was sitting cross-legged behind a dpidated desk, closing his eyes and meditating.

    Liu Ming nced at the hall. On arge jade disc in the center of the hall, rows of small words appeared. Upon closer inspection, they were the published missions.

    After a few nces, he went straight to the middle-aged man in a purple robe table beside him.

    The middle-aged man in a purple robe immediately opened his eyes and stood up as if he could see that Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation was not low.

    ¡°Is senior going to issue a mission?¡± The middle-aged man in a purple robe said with a smile.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    The middle-aged man in a purple robe saw that Liu Ming didn¡¯t seem to want to talk much, so he hurriedly took out a palm-sized jade board and said in a rather respectful tone,

    ¡°This is the publish te. Senior only needs to write the mission content on it.¡±

    Liu Ming took the jade board, waved his fingers, and wrote the mission of finding the cold incense whale on it in a blink of an eye.

    The middle-aged man in a purple robe took the jade te and looked at it, then he looked at Liu Ming with a look of horror.

    He didn¡¯t say much, took out a jade te and tapped it a few times on the jade board. A light shed on the jade disc in the hall, and a line of small characters immediately appeared on the top. It was a new mission.

    Look for the traces of the adult cold incense whale. The reward was 5 million spirit stones!

    ¡°Senior, please also leave the location of your cave house. If anyone provides clues, I will contact you immediately.¡± The middle-aged man in a purple robe became more awe of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming gave the position of his cave house and soon left Tong Zhan Pavilion.

    For the Tongzhan Pavilion in Little Huan Courtyard, he actually didn¡¯t have much hope. He was just trying his luck.

    As soon as Liu Ming left the hall, a figure appeared in the corner of the hall. It was a young man in a green taoist robe. It was Yan Qing who had visited Liu Ming at the beginning.

    Yan Qing looked at the mission posted by Liu Ming on the jade disc in the lobby, then he looked in the direction Liu Ming left. He seemed to be thinking about something.

    Not long after, Liu Ming returned to the temporary cave house he rented.

    The hall was quite quiet at the moment. Qian Rupin was staying in her secret room.

    These days, Liu Ming especially left some elixir for her to help break through the bottleneck to the Crystallization Period. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she could start trying to break through the bottleneck to the Crystallization Period.

    The half-month period agreed with Lan Si came in a blink of an eye. Liu Ming immediately left for Blue Wood Firm.

    As soon as Liu Ming arrived, someone immediately invited him to the inner hall on the third floor.

    When he walked into the private room in the inner hall, he found that Lan Si was already sitting there.

    However, sitting beside her was a beautiful young man wearing a red dress. His blood-colored hair was tied up high.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1233: Xue Long

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Xue Long</h4>

    The appearance of this beautiful young man with red lips was obviously a woman, but she was dressed in a man¡¯s attire. It looked a bit nondescript, but it also had a unique charm.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is really punctual. You are here so early.¡± Seeing Liu Ming walking in, Lan Si quickly stood up and said with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking Fairy Lan for help, so I must be punctual.¡± Liu Ming nced at the beautiful young man in a dress and said with a slight expression.

    ¡°By the way, let me introduce to Mr. Liu. This is my good friend, Xue Long from the Blood Vine Race. This Liu Ming, a cultivator from Middle Sky Continent¡¯s Taiqing Sect.¡± Lan Si introduced them to each other.

    ¡°It turns out to be a friend from the Blood Vine Race. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± Liu Ming was a little surprised. He just cupped his fist and bowed.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯re wee. I¡¯ve heard Lan Si mention you a long time ago.¡± Xue Long bowed back to him. Her eyes kept sizing up Liu Ming. There were some strange lights in the depths of her pupils.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. He scanned Xue Long with Divine Thought.

    This woman looked like a handsome young man, but her cultivation was extremely strong. She had reached the Real Pellet State perfect stage just like him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but be shocked a little. He felt a little scruple of this woman.

    After the greeting, Liu Ming sat down on a chair beside Lan Si at the invitation of Lan Si.

    ¡°Fairy Lan, do you have an answer for what I asked before?¡± Liu Ming asked Lan Si without looking at Xue Long again.

    ¡°In the past few days, I have consulted several elders in my n who are in charge of the books. When they heard that it was Mr. Liu¡¯s matter, they immediately looked up the documents. Finally, they got some clues.¡± Lan Si smiled said so.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being overjoyed by this.

    ¡°However, Mr. Liu is a cultivator of the human race after all. There is a big difference in physique from our Blue Wood Race. After discussing with the elders, I think there are 2 ways to help sir advance to the Celestial State.¡± As Lan Si said this, she paused slightly.

    ¡°Please enlighten me, Fairy Lan.¡± Liu Ming showed a focused look.

    ¡°Our Savage Wild Continent has a kind of exotic fruit called luo suo fruit. This fruit has the effect of cleansing impurities in the body and purifying spiritual power. It can increase the chance of advancing to Celestial State.¡± Lan Si continued.

    ¡°Luo suo fruit¡­¡± Hearing this name, Liu Ming tried to remember the books he read in the past few years, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest clue, so he stopped wasting effort on it.

    Presumably, this kind of precious spiritual fruit was a secret, so it would not be recorded in the book.

    ¡°Another method is an elixir called crimson me pill. This elixir is made of a beastkin core called crimson me beastkin as the main material. It requires the beastkin core of the Celestial State crimson me beastkin to be effective. The crimson me pill contains a trace of Celestial State crimson me beastkin¡¯s natal me, which can increase the chance of breaking through the bottleneck to the Celestial State by almost 10%.¡± Lan Si looked at Liu Ming, finished talking, and took a nce at Xue Long.

    ¡°How do I get these 2 items?¡± Liu Ming asked after being silent for a while.

    Since Lan Si told him about the existence of luo suo fruit and crimson me pill, she must know how to get them.

    ¡°The luo suo fruit is a rare treasure unique to the Blood Vine Race, so our Blue Wood Race doesn¡¯t have it. However, Miss Xue Long is an important figure in the Blood Vine Race, and she happens to have a luo suo fruit on her.¡± Lan Si smiled lightly and nced at Xue Long again.

    Liu Ming was startled, then he turned to look at Xue Long.

    As for Xue Long, after taking a few nces at Liu Ming in the beginning, she had been savoring the spiritual tea on her own. She didn¡¯t seem to care about the conversation between Liu Ming and Lan Si.

    ¡°Miss Xue, is what Miss Lan said true?¡± Liu Ming asked slowly.

    Xue Long put down the teacup in her hand and directly took out a white box. Pa, the cover was lifted. A cone-shaped exotic fruit that emitted bursts of white mist was inside the box.

    Liu Ming nced at the exotic food, then he nodded after a while.

    Although he had never heard of the name of luo suo fruit, nor did he know much about it, the exotic fruit obviously exuded astonishing fluctuations of spiritual power. It should not be fake.

    ¡°Are you willing to trade this item to me? I will try my best to satisfy you in terms of price.¡± Liu Ming said after thinking for a while.

    ¡°Hehe, mister, do you think that a rare treasure like luo suo fruit can be exchanged with spirit stones?¡± Xue Long said lightly with a smile.

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    Since Xue Long showed up with luo suo fruit at this moment, she must have a n, but this made Liu Ming relieved instead.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s calm appearance as if he could deal with anything, Xue Long snorted softly and said,

    ¡°I heard from Lan Si that mister is good at refine jingang bone tempering pills. If you can offer 5 earth grade jingang bone tempering pills, I will give you this luo suo fruit.¡±

    Liu Ming was taken aback by the words. He nced at Lan Si who had a helpless look.

    Suddenly, he realized that Lan Si asked him to refine the jingang bone tempering pill because of Xue Long.

    ¡°Although I can refine the jingang bone tempering pill, with my alchemy ability and the current quality of materials, it is almost impossible to refine an earth grade elixir, let alone 5 pills. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t fulfill this requirement. ¡°Liu Ming thought for a moment, then shook his head.

    Over the years, he had sessively refined hundreds of jingang bone tempering pills, and his efficacy in refining this elixir had been higher. However, he had only refined 2 earth grade jingang bone tempering pills.

    But he didn¡¯t tell Lan Si about this. He only gave her was some pellet grade jingang bone tempering pills.

    Hearing this, Xue Long frowned.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a pellet grade jinggang bone tempering pill, as long as the quality of the material is good, I¡¯m confident to refine it. Can you lower the requirements, Miss Xue?¡± Liu Ming raised his brows and continued.

    ¡°No, the jingang bone tempering pill of pellet grade is not effective enough. It must be earth grade.¡± Xue Long rebuffed.

    ¡°In this case, if Miss Xue Long can provide me with a Celestial State luwu turtle shell, I can try my best to refine the earth grade jingang bone tempering pill.¡± Liu Ming frowned and said after some consideration.

    ¡°Really? What¡¯s your sess rate in this, Mr. Liu?¡± Xue Long said hastily with a look of surprise.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not 100% sure, I still have 50% to 60% confident.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Well, as long as Mr. Liu can refine 5 earth grade jingang bone tempering pills for me, this luo suo fruit will be yours.¡± Xue Long solemnly promised with a satisfied expression.

    Liu Ming smiled and turned to look at Lan Si.

    ¡°Then where can I get the other crimson me pill? Could it be that Miss Xue also has it? Do you want to exchange it for elixirs?¡±

    ¡°Hmph! Although I don¡¯t have the crimson me pill, you are right to say so.¡± Before Lan Si could speak, Xue Long had already snorted softly and said a little arrogantly.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised.

    ¡°Sister Xue Long is right. The crimson me beastkin is almost extinct in the Savage Wild Continent. It just so happens that Sister Xue Long wants to refine the crimson me pill to break through the bottleneck to the Celestial State. Now, she has found the trace of a Celestial State crimson me beastkin, and she has prepared other materials to refine the crimson me pill. Is Mr. Liu willing to hunt down this beastkin together? With Mr. Liu¡¯s level of alchemy, we don¡¯t have to find another person to refine the crimson me pill.¡± Lan Si smiled slightly.

    ¡°Just the 3 of us?¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Why, are you doubting my strength? Or you are too afraid to face the Celestial State crimson me beastkin?¡± Xue Long nced at Liu Ming sideways and said coldly.

    Liu Ming sighed in his mind. When he first met, he still felt that Xue Long was not simple. After a few conversations with her, she immediately revealed the nature of a savage and impulsive youngdy.

    ¡°How dare I underestimate Miss Xue Long. I happen to have nothing to do recently, so let¡¯s go then.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Very good, it seems that Mr. Liu is a forthright person, then let¡¯s go now.¡± Xue Long put away the luo suo fruit in her hand, stood up, and said lightly,

    ¡°Now?¡± Liu Ming was slightly taken aback.

    ¡°I used the power of my n to find the crimson me beastkin with great difficulty. If we dy and let someone else get the beastkin first, do you want to take the responsibility for finding another crimson me beastkin?¡± Xue Long disliked Liu Ming for some reason, so said unceremoniously.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave now then!¡± Liu Ming had no choice but to agree.

    Lan Si at the side secretly gave him an apologetic look, leaving Liu Ming speechless.

    Now that the decision had been made, they quickly left the Blue Wood Firm soon.

    Liu Ming left a message to Qian Rupin with the message disk array, telling her to wait in the cave house with peace of mind, then he followed the 2 out of Luo City.

    Not long after, they stopped on a mountain peak.

    Xue Long flicked the storage bracelet on her wrist. A red flying car flew out in a sh. She said,

    ¡°The crimson me beastkin is in the Purgatory Mountain Range. If we travel by escape light, it has to take at least a month. I have a flying magic weapon specially used for long-distance travel. It should be able to arrive within half a month. In this case, we will have a lot more time.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming looked up and down the red flying car.

    This flying car seemed to be made of some kind of upper grade spiritual wood. It looked extremely light as if it had no weight at all. A mysterious totem of fire bird was engraved on the surface. It looked lifelike and was flickering with red lights that looked like clouds and mists. It was obviously a rare treasure.

    TL: Just wait until he saves her ass¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1234: Purgatory Mountain Range

    <h4>Chapter 1234: Purgatory Mountain Range</h4>

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Sister Xue Long to have such a rare treasure. This is great.¡± Lan Si said happily.

    There was also a little joy in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    The grade of this flying car was obviously much higher than his Daiyue Jade Boat. It was like a real magic weapon. It seemed that the Blood Vine Race had a lot of experience in making such transport treasures.

    ¡°Of course!¡±

    There was a smug look on Xue Long¡¯s face. Sheunched a symbol. A clear bird chirp sounded, and the fire bird totem on the flying car shone with red light. The flying car grew to the size of 24 meters, which was enough to amodate a dozen people. It was more than enough to carry them.

    They flew into the flying car immediately. Xue Long changed gestures andunched a few more symbols.

    The flying car trembled slightly. Patches of red clouds suddenly appeared around it. The flying car transformed into a long and narrow fire bird phantasm. After shaking its wings, mes rolled all over its feathers, brightening the mes reflected by the entire mountain peak. At an inconceivable speed, it disappeared into the distant sky.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Sister Xue Long¡¯s flying car is really extraordinary. It is 3 times faster than the dark wood carved car of my n.¡± On the flying car, Lan Si looked at the rapidly moving scenery on both sides and said in admiration.

    Xue Long smiled, looking quite proud.

    Liu Ming nced at the edge of the flying car. There were several grooves that were iid with several fiery red crystal stones. They were all top-quality fire attribute crystal stones. Each of them was very valuable.

    While the flying car was speeding, the spiritual power in those fiery red crystals was also consumed at a very fast speed.

    ording to this speed, the spiritual power in these crystals would be exhausted within an hour or two.

    He took a look at Xue Long, secretly sighing that Blood Vine Race was indeed thergest n in the Savage Wild Continent. She just regarded the rare top-quality spirit stones as ordinary spirit stones.

    At this moment, Liu Ming suddenly remembered something again, and he asked Lan Si,

    ¡°Miss Lan, how long will it take us to go back and forth to the Purgatory Mountain Range? Will it dy our trip to the Qing Ling Race?¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t worry, I have received solid news from that Qing Ling Race will not leave Hei Prison Mountain in a short time. When the hunting of crimson me beastkin is over, we will rush there immediately. It won¡¯t dy much time.¡± Lan Si smiled and exined.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m relieved!¡± Liu Ming heaved a sigh of relief, closing his eyes and meditating.

    Lan Si flickered andnded on the edge of the flying car. She began to look at the scenery on both sides with great interest.

    Xue Long nced at Lan Si, then she looked at Liu Ming for a moment with a strange face, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    The atmosphere in the flying car fell silent for a moment. Only the whistling wind from both sides could be heard.

    ¡­

    In the misty rolling mountains southeast of the Savage Wild Continent, there were few colors to be seen here except dull ck and searing fiery red.

    There were countlessrge and small craters all over the entire mountain range. From time to time, a crimsonva fire beam could be seen rising into the sky, and there were constant rumbles.

    The air was filled with a pungent sulfur smell, and the temperature was frighteningly high.

    This was one of the famous dangerous ces, Purgatory Mountain Range on the Savage Wild Continent.

    Although it was a dangerous ce, the Purgatory Mountain Range also contained rare fire attribute spiritual materials, so beastkin cultivators often came to explore in groups, but generally, it was limited to the outer area.

    The real core of the Purgatory Mountain Range was shrouded in a thickyer of fiery red smoke all year round. Except for the cultivators with solid strength, almost no one would approach here.

    On this day, a thick red light stream shot from the distant sky and stopped outside the fiery red smoke.

    With a sh of light, a light red flying car appeared. 3 figures were standing on it. They were Liu Ming, Lan Si and Xue Long who finally arrived here after more than 10 days of rushing.

    Xue Long looked at the fiery red smoke in front, made a gesture and chanted a few unknown incantations in a very low voice.

    The next moment, the flying boat under them turned into a sh of red light and disappeared into her storage bracelet.

    ¡°This is the famous fire miasma cloud of the Purgatory Mountain Range, right? Sister Xue Long, your flying car is also fire attribute, maybe it can pass through it directly?¡± Lan Si looked at the bursts of heatwaves and asked with a slight frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s no problem for my flying car to break through this mere fire miasma cloud, but it¡¯s not worth wasting its spirituality. I have an anti-me bead here, which can protect you and me. As for Mr. Liu, I think you should have your own means of protecting yourself. If you can¡¯t even pass here, then I have to re-evaluate your strength.¡± Xue Long twitched her mouth and said so.

    As soon as she finished, she took out a crystal clear water blue bead andunched a symbol into it. Ayer of blue light curtain appeared on the bead.

    Then a wave of blue water light rolled out and wrapped Xue Long and Lan Si in an oval light ball about 3 meters. There was indeed no room for another person.

    Xue Long nced at Liu Ming again with a slight smile, then she made a gesture. The oval blue light ball rushed into the fire miasma cloud.

    Liu Ming was expressionless!

    The sizzling sounds were loud!

    When the oval blue light ball touched the blood-red smoke, countless inaudible blue water lights were shot out from the surface, dispersing the fiery red smoke gradually. There was an empty space that was about the size of the oval blue light ball.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the blue light ball rushed straight into the fiery red smoke.

    ¡°As far as I know, if there is no superb fire-resistance treasure, even the Celestial State cultivator may not be able to pass this fire miasma cloud. In case Mr. Liu is not good at resisting fire, facing the Celestial State crimson me beastkin with only 2 of us, will it¡­¡± Even with the protection of the blue light curtain, Lan Si couldn¡¯t help sweating. After looking back, she said a little worried.

    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s just right to let that guy suffer a bit! Isn¡¯t it just a crimson me beastkin? I don¡¯t believe I can¡¯t deal with it.¡± Xue Long seemed to be feeling a little ufortable. She snorted.

    As a result, the scene that stunned the two of them happened!

    The fiery red smoke tumbled violently in the rear, then a green figure emerged. He was stepping forward with a nk face as if he was causally walking. The speed was extremely fast. Every step he made, he would move for 60 meters.

    The figure was naturally Liu Ming.

    And the scorching red smoke around him seemed to have no effect on him just like ordinary smoke.

    If one looked closely, he could find that there was a thinyer of ck water vapor covering Liu Ming.

    With his powerful physical body that could rival the Celestial State cultivator, coupled with the Sky Beastkin blood essence and the extremely hard bones affected by the Hell Bone Secret, this miasma cloud could not cause any damage to him.

    Now that he cleverly turned the hell river heavy water into a water curtain to protect his body, he was naturally even safer.

    As a result, Liu Ming started to walk through the fiery red smoke together with the blue light ball transformed by Xue Long and Lan Si.

    It took the three of them a few minutes to pass through the fire miasma cloud and came to a mountain range that was hotter than the outer area.

    Fortunately, there was no red smoke here. The three of them immediately withdrew their means to resist the fire.

    It was just that at this moment, Liu Ming was still calm andposed while Xue Long and Lan Si were dripping with sweat, looking quite embarrassed.

    This made Xue Long sullen, but she couldn¡¯t do anything to Liu Ming.

    Lan Si looked at Liu Ming with more awe.

    In the following time, under the lead of Xue Long, the three of them flew for another half an hour and arrived at the foot of a huge crimson peak.

    There was arge cave at the bottom of the giant peak. ording to Xue Long, the crimson me beastkin should be inside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. The crimson me beastkin has keen senses. If we keep getting closer, we may be discovered.¡± Lan Si and Xue Long stopped when they were 40 miles away from the crimson giant peak. Liu Ming also stopped too.

    He looked at the cave under the giant peak in the distance. The closer he got there, the higher the temperature was. mes were faintly emanating from the cave, causing ripples in the air.

    Liu Ming took out a green jade slip, which contained detailed information about the crimson me beastkin. He had read it many times along the way.

    ¡°The Celestial State crimson me beastkin is very powerful. In thisva field, it has an advantage in terms of location. Have you 2 thought of a n?¡± Liu Ming turned around and said solemnly.

    ¡°Sister Lan Si and I have already nned this long ago.¡± Xue Long rolled her eyes at Liu Ming and said without thinking.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, the n is like this. Because crimson me beastkin is born with the ability to control the power of the surrounding fire element, and there is even a magma river under that cave, fighting it at that ce will be a disadvantage to us. So, we n to lure it out of the cave, then trap it with Wood Spirit Great Array and kill it.¡± Lan Si on the side exined to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Wood Spirit Great Array is a wood attribute array. Is it okay to set this up in such a hot ce?¡± Liu Ming hesitated after thinking about it.

    ¡°No problem, Wood Spirit Great Array can summon trees with different attributes ording to the environment. I will use fire attribute trees this time.¡± Lan Si smiled slightly. She took out a wooden box, which contained many fiery red cocoon-like tree seeds.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s act ording to the n.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming nodded.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1235: Crimson Flame Beastkin

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Crimson me Beastkin</h4>

    Note: 2 extra chapters are brought to you by Patreon(2 weekly goals). Thanks for the support ??

    Seeing that Liu Ming had no objection, Lan Si began to chant in a low voice while flicking her hands repeatedly. The fiery red tree seeds in the wooden box scattered in all directions like raindrops and sank into the ground in one after another.

    Immediately afterward, Lan Si changed gesture and spouted a blue light, which turned into a big ancient seal with a faint blue light.

    It was the treasure of the Blue Wood Race, the Blue Wood Seal.

    As the buzzing sounds came from the big seal, circles of light blue halos spread out around the seal.

    Lan Si¡¯splexion also became a little pale and bloodless. Obviously, the consumption of spiritual power by activating this seal couldn¡¯t be underestimated.

    The next moment, the seemingly dead ground suddenly squirmed like it came alive.

    Immediately afterward, small fiery red saplings grew wildly at a speed visible to the naked eye. After growing to a size of 2 meters, they disappeared with a sh of red light¡­

    After a quarter of an hour passed, Lan Si kept away the Blue Wood Seal and spoke to Liu Ming and Xue Long,

    ¡°The Wood Spirit Great Array is ready.¡±

    ¡°Okay! Leave the task of luring the crimson me beastkin out to me. Sister Lan Si will rest here for a while. Once you see the beastkine out, activate the array to trap it. As for Mr. Liu, just protect Sister Lan Si.¡± After seeing the scene just now, Xue Long didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Liu Ming, but she still looked a little unconvinced.

    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned into a red shadow, stuck close to the ground and flew toward the cave below the giant peak.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He originally nned to volunteer to lure the beastkin out, but Xue Long said it first for fear that he would steal the credit.

    That being the case, he was also happy to be idle. With a wave of one hand, ayer of faint green light appeared on his body. His aura disappeared immediately, and his figure also disappeared in a blur.

    Lan Si nced at Liu Ming in some surprise, then she chanted in a low voice. She also disappeared after a blue sh.

    After they hid themselves, the open space in front of the crimson giant peak became quiet except for the sweltering heat as if the 3 of them had never appeared here before.

    However, after only a dozen minutes, there was a deafening noise from the bottom of the giant peak in the distance. The whole mountain shook violently.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    A red figure flew out of the cave. The entire hole exploded, and arge ring fire cloud rolled out of it, chasing the red figure in front closely.

    At this moment, Liu Ming used Che Huan to conceal his figure. He didn¡¯t release Divine Thought to scan, but his eyes were flickering with ck light. He quickly saw through the red cloud.

    In the fire cloud was a giant beastkin with a size of 60 meters. It was fiery red. It looked a bit like a liger. Its body had bright red hair. Its 4 strong legs were covered with scales. Its 4 legs were unusually sharp like eagle ws.

    There were dozens of ck bone spurs growing on the neck and back of the giant monster¡¯s head. They were shining with a faint ck light, looking extremely sharp.

    ¡°Crimson me beastkin!¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming squinted.

    From the appearance alone, this crimson me beastkin looked a bit like the rumored kirin holy beast. At this moment, it exuded bursts of menacing aura. The 2 giant eyes were staring closely at the red figure in front.

    ¡°Roar!¡°

    Suddenly, the crimson me beastkin roared and spurted a fire beam at the red figure.

    As soon as the fire light shed, the thick fire beam hit the back of the red figure. The speed was close to teleportation.

    The red figure¡¯s reaction was also extremely fast. She evaded downward. The fire beam barely brushed past her back.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The fire beam hit the ground below, and the entire ground immediately sank, forming a red-ck hole several meters in size.

    The next moment, the ground suddenly exploded. A huge fire beam shot up into the sky, sshing mes and rocks in all directions.

    This crimson me beastkin¡¯s fire was really powerful.

    Although the red figure dodged the fire beam, she was affected by the red storm caused by the explosion. She let out a muffled groan and slowed slightly.

    The crimson me beastkin spurted another fire beam.

    This time the fire beam exploded after leaving the mouth, turning into hundreds of red fire birds. The red birds rushed toward the red figure.

    At this moment, most of the bloody light on Xue Long had dissipated due to resisting the red storm. Seeing the overwhelming red birds attacking from all directions, she hurriedly threw out a bloody jade pendant.

    The jade pendant shattered, and a bloody light glow rolled out and circled around her quickly. Ayer of bloody light curtain was formed around her again.

    Immediately afterward, a blood-red wooden man with a body length of 24 meters emerged from the copper bell in Xue Long¡¯s hand.

    The blood-red wooden man held a blood-red de that was about the same length as its body. It let out a groan and swung the de. A wave of blood-red de light surged out like a tide and turned into a de. The hundreds of fire birds were shrouded in it.

    The fire birds let out furious chirps. They spurted head-sized fireballs and swiped their ws to counterattack.

    The blood-red de trembled violently. It was torn apart after only 2 seconds.

    However, Xue Long got this moment of respite, and finally got out of danger, turned into a red shadow and shot forward again.

    Just when the blood-red wooden man was fighting with the red fire birds. An eagle w attacked from above.

    With a click, the wooden man was crushed into pieces without resistance.

    The crimson me beastkin didn¡¯t even take another nce at the wooden man, then it elerated and pursued Xue Long.

    Xue Long felt the heat waveing closer and closer behind her, and she was astounded.

    ording to the information she received earlier, this crimson me beastkin should be at the Celestial State early stage, but it was clearly at the Celestial State intermediate stage.

    From the Real Pellet State onward, the strength gap in each realm was huge. This surprise obviously made her panic.

    Seeing that she was about to be caught, she took out a dark red talisman and crushed it.

    At this moment, the crimson me beastkin suddenly stopped and stared at the open space in front with a hint of doubt.

    Seeing this, Xue Long heaved a sigh of relief. She took the opportunity to continue flying forward for hundreds of meters ande to the sky above a valley. This was the ce where Lan Si arranged the Wood Spirit Great Array.

    Only then did Xue Long stop and face the crimson me beastkin. She pped on her body, and a set of blood-red armor appeared on her body.

    At the same time, she also had a blood-red spear that was several meters long in her other hand.

    The crimson me beastkin just looked around from a distance as if it didn¡¯t see Xue Long.

    Xue Long was furious. She flicked her wrist and danced the spear into a blood-red light.

    Dense red spears shot toward the crimson me beastkin.

    The crimson me beastkin looked at Xue Long with killing intent, then it charged toward Xue Long again.

    But after a while, the space behind the crimson me beastkin fluctuated, and a green figure emerged.

    The figureunched 2 yellow beads and mmed at the crimson me beastkin.

    The 2 beads were only fist-sized at first, but they quickly erged and turned into 2 giant spheres several meters in size. A gigantic spiritual pressure surged out of them.

    The crimson me beastkin only realized it now, and it turned around abruptly.

    But the 2 giant spheres were already in front of it. It was toote to dodge.

    ¡°Roar!¡°

    The crimson me beastkin roared furiously and spurted a red beam at the green figure. Simultaneously, it swiped both ws.

    The 2 eagle ws each hit a yellow sphere.

    ¡°Boom¡°, 2 halos of red and yellow shed, then they immediately burst open. The red-yellow air waves rolled wildly to the surroundings.

    The spear shadow that Xue Longunched had pierced into the crimson me beastkin, but the airwave shattered it immediately.

    The crimson me beastkin was startled. It felt a huge force passing along its ws, and it was knocked down to the valley.

    Before it fell to the ground, red lights flickered wildly in the surroundings. Countless small fiery red trees suddenly appeared on the ground. They grew rapidly and turned into a red forest more than 30 meters high in a blink of an eye. All the branches of the trees were like tentacles. After blurring, they all entangled on the crimson me beastkin.

    The crimson me beastkin¡¯s falling momentum was slowed, but it was extremely frightened and angry!

    Although it was blown away by the Mountain River Pearls unexpectedly, its body didn¡¯t suffer much damage. However, it never expected that there was an ambush nearby.

    As more and more trees entangled the crimson me beastkin, it roared and released intense red light. The raging mes of 30 meters tall appeared out of nowhere.

    But the trees didn¡¯t seem to be damaged in the raging mes, but it was bing tighter and tighter instead.

 Chapter 1236: Kirin Phantasm Aspect

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Kirin Phantasm Aspect</h4>

    The surrounding red trees grew bigger and bigger amidst the crimson me beastkin¡¯s roar. In just a few seconds, the entire open space was covered by a lush red forest.

    A blue light shed in mid-air, and Lan Si¡¯s figure emerged out of thin air. The Blue Wood Seal in her hand emitted circles of blue halo, making the 3 blue feathers on her head look extremely gorgeous, but her face became more and more pale.

    With the cultivation of Real Pellet State early stage to activate the Wood Spirit Great Array, she still needed the buff from the Blue Wood Seal in order to trap this Celestial State intermediate stage beastkin, but her spiritual power was clearly exhausted.

    On the other side, Liu Ming was using sword arts to turned the Bitter Wheel Sword into a giant sword light, fighting with the red shadows spurted by the crimson me beastkin.

    This group of red shadows seemed to be spiritual. They quickly circled around Liu Ming, looking for an opening tounch a violent attack.

    Even though Liu Ming made sword gestures again and again, he couldn¡¯t eliminate the red shadows immediately.

    ¡°Sister Lan Si, good job!¡± Xue Long, who was not far away, shouted happily when she saw the crimson me beastkin trapped by the Wood Spirit Great Array.

    As soon as she said, she rushed toward the entangled crimson me beastkin.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming was shocked. He hurried chanted, and a fist-sized golden thunderball was condensed in his palm.

    At this moment, a whistling sound came!

    That cluster of red shadows was charging toward Liu Ming¡¯s back.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t turn around. He just waved his hand behind like a whip, and the golden thunderball wasunched at the red shadows at an insane speed.

    The red shadows let out squeaks. Bursts of golden lighting arcs spread across the red shadows.

    At this moment, the Bitter Wheel Sword blurred and shed the red shadows into several sections.

    ¡°Fairy Xue, wait a moment!¡±

    Before retracting the Bitter Wheel Sword, Liu Ming had already turned into a ray of ck light, flew forward and reminded at the same time.

    Xue Long snorted softly. She continued to rush forward as if she didn¡¯t hear him. The blood-red spear in her hand burst into bloody light, and a crescent bloody light shot at the crimson me beastkin.

    The crimson me beastkin had already been bound by countless tree trunks. Only the head and a forelimb were exposed.

    Seeing the iing bloody light, the crimson me beastkin spurted another fire beam toward Xue Long menacingly.

    Xue Long had already experienced the power of the fire beam spurted by the crimson me beastkin, but she didn¡¯t intend to dodge this time. She wave one hand, and a bead shing with blue light appeared in front of her.

    There was a blue light around the bead, but there seemed to be a me quivering inside.

    She bit the tip of her tongue and spat a mouthful of blood on the blue bead. The blood was quickly absorbed.

    The blue bead shone brightly, then it shattered. A head-sized blue ice me emerged. A frightening cold air emanated in an instant.

    Liu Ming originally wanted to fly down, but when he saw the blue ice me that Xue Long cast, he stopped abruptly.

    Facing this ice me, Xue Long also showed an extremely cautious expression. She waved and let the blue ice me go toward the iing fire beam.

    The fire beam was about 3 meters thick, but the blue ice me was only head-sized. The difference in size between them couldn¡¯t bepared at all.

    But as soon as they came into contact, an unexpected scene appeared!

    With a click, a blue light shed on the fire beam, and the entire fire beam almost instantly turned into a blue icicle.

    Moreover, the blue ice crystal also quickly spread to the crimson me beastkin. Within a few seconds, the giant beastkin and the trees were frozen by a thickyer of ice crystals.

    Xue Long¡¯s face was also extremely pale at this moment. It seemed that controlling this ice flower just now had consumed more than half of her spiritual power.

    But it was all worth it!

    This Tai Hao Crystal Bead was requested by her from a Mystic Comprehending State elder in the n. A Tai Hao Cold me was sealed inside, which was also her trump card for this trip. Now she seeded in one move.

    When Xue Long was proud and was about to say something, a green light shed out from below. It appeared in front of Xue Long as if teleporting, piercing toward her sea of ??consciousness fiercely.

    Xue Long was astounded, but it was toote to dodge!

    Just at this critical moment, a big yellow hand suddenly appeared in front of Xue Long.

    There was a muffled sound. After the big yellow hand shed, it was still pierced through by the green light, but the green light was dimmed greatly. The next moment, the green light hit Xue Long¡¯s lower abdomen hard.

    There was a muffled sound. The blood vine armor on Xue Long burst into bloody light.

    Amidst the intertwining of green light and bloody light, she was sent flying with blood gushing from her mouth.

    But this was also because the big yellow hand neutralized most of the power of the green light, otherwise Xue Long¡¯s sea of consciousness would have been prated. Even if she survived, her cultivation would be abolished.

    Even so, Xue Long was still heavily injured. She couldn¡¯t even control her body and plunged straight into the ground.

    With a sh of yellow light, a cluster of yellow clouds dragged her body and flew toward the distance extremely quickly. It only stopped after flying for hundreds of meters.

    In a sh, Liu Ming appeared in front of this woman with a solemn expression.

    Xue Long struggled to sit up, nced at Liu Ming with aplex expression, and consumed out a blood-colored elixir. Bursts of bloody light appeared on her body.

    In mid-air, Lan Si saw all this. A trace of fright and anger shed in her eyes. After she gritted her teeth, she sprayed out a mouthful of blood into the Blue Wood Seal andunched a series of symbols.

    The tall trees in the Wood Spirit Great Array below grew crazily again, wrapping the frozen crimson me beastkin inyers.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    A huge green-red phantasm flew out from the frozen body crimson me beastkin, and it turned into a 300 meters giant beast phantasm. It let out a roar. An astonishing momentum and huge spiritual power surged into the sky.

    This was exactly the phantasm aspect of crimson me beastkin. The previous green light was obviously also its power.

    The giant beastkin phantasm was full of light. It had a dragon head, antlers, lion eyes, tiger back, and green-red scales all over the body. There is a hint of auspiciousness in the shocking beastkin aura. There seemed to be a trace of the aura of the holy beast kirin in it.

    The countless huge red trees that were intertwining the crimson me beastkin were instantly torn into powder like small trees in a strong wind.

    The kirin phantasm swung its head again, and 8 green-red fire dragons that were 30 meters long rolled out in all directions. In an instant, countless trees were uprooted.

    A fire dragon even entangled on the ice sculpture of the crimson me beastkin and contracted.

    With a loud noise, the blue ice crystals copsed. The crimson me beastkin broke through the ice immediately.

    However, the crimson me beastkin also seemed to be seriously injured. There were white spots on its body. The mes on its body had dissipated, and its aura had weakened a lot.

    The Wood Spirit Great Array buffed by the Blue Wood Seal obviously could devour a decent amount of spiritual power of the trapped creature.

    However, due to the instant destruction of the Wood Spirit Great Array, the light of the Blue Wood Seal in Lan Si¡¯s hand suddenly dissipated. She immediately spurted blood, and her aura became sluggish.

    ¡°Miss Lan, are you alright?¡± Liu Ming waved his hand andunched a ck light to hold Lan Si¡¯s body and bring her to his side.

    Lan Si grasped the Blue Wood Seal tightly with one hand. After consuming an elixir, she hurriedly,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this crimson me beastkin to be so powerful. We underestimated it too much. Now the Wood Spirit Great Array has also been destroyed. Mr. Liu, I think we should retreat temporarily.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded slightly. He released ck light and wrapped around Lan Si and Xue Long, then they dashed away.

    The crimson me beastkin was full of killing intent. It roared angrily, and the kirin phantasm aspect rushed toward the three of them.

    The kirin phantasm aspect just took a few seconds to catch up with them, then it spurted 2 green-red fire dragons toward them.

    ¡°I have been waiting for this moment!¡±

    Liu Ming suddenly turned around. The ck light, that supported Lan Si and Xue Long, was still carrying them away. Liu Ming shook both arms, and 6 mist dragons and 6 mist tigers shot out from both sides and immediately burst open.

    A wave of ck light spread out!

    A gigantic ck sphere was formed, enveloping the kirin phantasm aspect and the fire dragons.

    The kirin phantasm aspect was trapped in a pitch ck space. The surrounding water vapor was extremely heavy, and the sound of rushing water came from all directions.

    The fire dragons spewed out by the kirin phantasm aspect were also crushed by the dense water vapor and turned into bits of residual mes.

    Immediately afterward, the surrounding ck air rolled, and 12 huge hell river ghost kings emerged in the Hell Prison, encircling the kirin phantasm aspect.

    Seeing this, the kirin phantasm aspect roared again and again and shot fire dragons in all directions. The violent spiritual power fluctuations spread out, causing huge turmoil in the Hell Prison.

    But the 12 hell river ghost kings were transformed from Mountain River Pearls, so their bodies were as hard as magic weapons. They were not something the green-red fire dragons could defeat.

    After the entire Hell Prison was integrated into the hell river heavy water, it was also extremely tough. For a while, the kirin phantasm aspect couldn¡¯t break free at all.

    Outside the space of Hell Prison, Liu Ming¡¯s figure had already turned into a ck light and rushed toward the crimson me beastkin.

    Before he got close, he patted his waist lightly with one hand. A sword pouch emerged with silver light flowing on it.

    His 5 fingers turned, and heunched several sword symbols into the sword pouch.

    There was a clear whistle from the sword pouch. A golden bead several inches in size shed out, exuding a strange cold sword intent. It was Void Sword Maru.

    TL: This should finish off the crimson me beastkin right?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1237: Elixir Obtained

    <h4>Chapter 1237: Elixir Obtained</h4>

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Liu Ming let out a low shout andunched a symbol.

    The golden bead turned into a small golden sword and disappeared in a blur.

    The crimson me beastkin showed a hint of fear in its giant eyes. It tried to flee, but it was obviously toote.

    Suddenly, a thin, invisible golden sword qi emerged on the neck of the crimson me beastkin and circled around its neck at lightning speed.

    The next moment, the golden sword qi re-condensed into a golden bead and disappeared.

    The crimson me beastkin¡¯s head fell to the ground. A giant gush of blood rose into the sky.

    The huge body shook for a moment, and it fell heavily on the ground. Its soul had already been eliminated by the unparalleled sharp sword qi before it tried to escape.

    In the Hell Prison, the kirin phantasm aspect also roared unwillingly. It burst into a huge torrent of vitality.

    The surrounding ck light also burst apart.

    Liu Mingunched a few symbols and turned the 12 hell river ghost kings back into the Mountain River Pearls, then he retrieved them. Afterward, a crimson bead also flew out from the corpse of the crimson me beastkin and fell into his hand.

    It was the beastkin core of this beastkin.

    Immediately, an abnormal heat wave swept from the bead in all directions, causing the surrounding temperature to rise a lot suddenly.

    ¡°Finally got the crimson me beastkin¡¯s beastkin core!¡± Lan Si¡¯splexion was a little pale. She looked at the bead in Liu Ming¡¯s hand with burning eyes as she blurted out.

    Xue Long also looked uncertain for a while, but she didn¡¯t do anything.

    ¡°Miss Xue Long, do you have other materials to refine the crimson me pill?¡± Liu Ming asked suddenly.

    ¡°Why do you want these materials now?¡± Xue Long said with a frown.

    ¡°Brother Liu, do you want to refine the crimson me pill right now?¡± Lan Si asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes. Although this beastkin core contains a trace of the Celestial State crimson me beastkin¡¯s natal me, I can feel that this beastkin fire has gradually weakened since the moment the beastkin died. If we wait for another 10 days or half a month, even if I can refine the crimson me pill, the effect will be greatly reduced.¡± Liu Ming said tly.

    ¡°Really!?¡± Lan Si was startled, then she turned to look at Xue Long.

    Xue Long was also full of astonishment. When she released Divine Thought to scan the thing in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, she also confirmed it. She just stared at the bead without speaking for a while.

    Liu Ming held the beastkin core with one hand with a nk face.

    ¡°If you refine here, how confident are you?¡± After an unknown amount of time, the woman gritted her teeth and finally spoke.

    ¡°50%.¡± Liu Ming replied without thinking.

    With his current attainments in alchemy, even if it was the first time he refined this elixir, he still had a sess rate of 30%. Plus the Liushen Cauldron and the main material was the freshest without any spiritual loss, it was actually very conservative to say that he had 50%.

    When Xue Long heard this, although she looked calm on the surface, she was shocked in her mind.

    ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll trust you just once.¡±

    After thinking quickly for a while, she finally stomped her feet and threw a delicate blood-colored leather bag to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took the leather bag and kept them away together with the beastkin core without even looking at them.

    Next, they immediately found a rtively secluded ce among the volcanoes and opened up 2 adjacent cave houses.

    Liu Ming asked them to pay attention to the movement around the cave house while healing their injuries in one of the cave houses, then he went into another cave house and reminded to not disturb him no matter what happened.

    He took out all the formation tools and set up several small arrays in the cave house. After sealing the cave housepletely, he summoned Xie¡¯er and let her protect him.

    After finishing all this, Liu Ming sat cross-legged in the cave, took out the prescription to refine the crimson me pill that he got from Xue Long and checked the materials in his hand again, After making sure that everything was ready, he took out a small emerald green cauldron from the Sumeru Ring.

    ¡­

    A dozen days passed in a sh.

    At the entrance of the cave house of Liu Ming, 2 slender figures were standing side by side, talking to each other.

    ¡°Lan Si, do you think Liu Ming has failed to refine and dare note out to see us? It¡¯s been so long, and there is no movement inside. I¡¯m really anxious. Even if the refinement fails, juste out and admit your mistake. I¡¯m a dignified young master of the Blood Vine Race, why would I care about this mere crimson me beastkin¡¯s beastkin core!¡±

    The one who spoke was naturally Xue Long.

    At this time, she had already recovered from the previous injuries. Now she was blocked by the enchantments set up by Liu Mng, so she seemed extremely anxious.

    ¡°Sister Xue, based on what I know about Mr. Liu, if he promised, he will definitely keep his word. Since he hasn¡¯te out yet, it means that he is still trying. Let¡¯s wait longer.¡± Lan Si reassured her.

    ¡°It¡¯s been 20 days. Maybe he has gone crazy while refining pill inside. Why don¡¯t we break the enchantment and check it? Maybe we can save his life.¡± Xue Long turned her big eyes and actually said something that made Lan Si smile bitterly.

    ¡°Blood Sister, Mr. Liu has told us to not disturb him when he entered the cave. In case he is at a critical moment¡­¡± Lan Si was helpless against the Blood Vine Race princess, so she had to exin politely.

    Hearing this, Xue Long stopped her hand that just stretched out, then retracted it unwillingly.

    At this moment, a soft sound came from the entrance of the cave house where Liu Ming was. The ck mist that had originally sealed the cave tumbled, and a green figure came out and stopped before the 2 women.

    It was Liu Ming.

    He looked a little haggard, but there was a hint of excitement on his face.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡­ you came out.¡± Lan Si said with a happy face.

    ¡°Yeah you came out, but it¡¯s hard to say whether the elixir is refined or not.¡± Xue Long snorted lightly.

    ¡°Hehe, I lived up to your expectations.¡± Liu Ming smiled nonchntly as he took out a jade box appeared. There were 4 red elixirs that exuded bursts of rich spirit.

    ¡°It¡¯s crimson me pills!¡± Lan Si blurted out when she saw the 4 elixirs.

    Xue Long couldn¡¯t help being slightly startled, and she looked at Liu Ming in disbelief.

    Liu Ming raised one hand, and 2 red elixirs flew out from the jade box and went toward Xue Long and Lan Si respectively.

    ¡°Do you have any problem with this distribution?¡± Just as the 2 women reached out to catch the elixirs, Liu Ming¡¯s faint voice came out slowly.

    Lan Si naturally had no objection to this distribution.

    Although Xue Long was somewhat reluctant, since Liu Ming contributed the most to beheading the crimson me beastkin this time and he had also seeded in refining the elixirs herself, she was naturally embarrassed to ask anymore.

    The 2 women looked at each other delightedly.

    Now that the purpose of this trip had been achieved, the 3 of them did not stay any longer and immediately left the Purgatory Mountain Range. They took Xue Long¡¯s flying car and flew toward Luo City.

    ¡­

    A dozen dayster, in the square not far from the west gate of Luo City.

    Liu Ming bade farewell to Xue Long and Lan Si and went to the Tong Zhan Pavilion in Little Huan Courtyard.

    After a while, he arrived at the Tong Zhan Pavilion.

    There were not many people in the hall at the moment. Liu Ming came to the jade disk in the hall with ease.

    The missions on the exhibition wall were sorted by reward. On the front position, there was a search mission to find the location of the cold incense whale.

    It seemed that no one epted this mission since the mission was published.

    Liu Ming shook his head helplessly and didn¡¯t think much about it. He left the hall and flew in the direction of the cave house.

    As a result, as soon as he entered the cave, he didn¡¯t see Qian Rupin greet him. Instead, there was a faint movement in her secret room. There were bursts of strange fluctuationsing from it.

    Liu Ming immediately understood what was going on.

    Judging from all the signs, it was obvious that the opportunity for Qian Rupin to break through the Crystallization Period wasing!

    He immediately retrieved his Divine Thought and added some enchantments around the secret room, so as not to disturb Qian Rupin who was retreating at the moment.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and returned to his room to sleep.

    He had been on a bumpy journey for more than a month. Plus refining the elixirs, his body and mind had been exhausted. He urgently needed rest to recover his stamina.

    A night had passed.

    The next day, just as it was dawn, when Liu Ming was about to go to the fire room to refine elixir, there was a sudden fluctuation in the enchantment outside the cave house.

    ¡°Eh, why is she here!¡±

    After Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought swept outside, he frowned.

    He walked slowly to the door and waved his sleeve to open the door.

    Standing outside the door was a stunning girl in a red dress with fluttering red hair. It was Xue Long.

    At this moment, she had changed back to her female attire. Compared with the previous male attire, she had a different charm.

    ¡°What is Miss Xue Long here for?¡± Liu Ming looked behind the woman expressionlessly, and he said calmly after seeing no one else.

    ¡°Why, Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t wee me? Did you forget about the jingang bone tempering pill?¡± Xue Long said with her hands behind her back.

    ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s my honor to have Blood Vine Race¡¯s young master visit my humble house. Pleasee in.¡± When Liu Ming heard that it was for the pill refinement, he naturally had no objection. He made an inviting gesture with both hands and said slowly.

    ¡°My pleasure.¡± Xue Long bowed back, swaggered into the lobby, and sat down in front of a round table.

    After the woman looked around casually, she swept toward the table in front with one hand. After a bloody light flowed out, arge number of brocade boxes of different colors appeared in an instant. She said to Liu Ming,

    ¡°Mr. Liu, these are good materials for refining the jingang bone tempering pills. As long as you can refine the pills we agreed before, I will naturally keep my promise.¡±

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1238: Rupin Advanced

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Rupin Advanced</h4>

    Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, he scanned these materials with Divine Thought. He suddenly moved his palm and opened thergest brocade box among them.

    There were several hexagonal green turtle shells the size of heads.

    These pieces of shells seemed to be cut from a whole piece ofplete turtle shell. Judging from the cutting method, the person who did it was also proficient in it. He didn¡¯t affect the spirituality of this thing at all.

    The spirit fluctuations emitted by the turtle shell was very strong. Compared with the Real Pellet State luwu turtle shell that he bought by chance in the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s Copper Sun Market, the spirituality contained in this thing was far more than the former by several times.

    ¡°It is really a Celestial State luwu turtle shell, and it seems to have faintly reached the Celestial State intermediate stage¡­ The other materials are also rare and high-grade in the market. If so, I¡¯m more confident in refining the earth grade jingang bone tempering pills.¡± Liu Ming said slowly after pondering for a moment.

    ¡°For an alchemy master who can refine 4 crimson me pills on the first try, refining some earth grade jingang bone tempering pills shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for you right? I have already brought the luo suo fruit with me. Okay, cut the casual talk. When can you hand over the elixir?¡± Xue Long said after raising her eyebrows.

    Seeing the other party¡¯s unruly look, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a little amused.

    This woman is also somewhat interesting. As the young master of the Blood Vine Race, the first tribe of the Savage Wild Continent, her cultivation is not weak, but her character is straightforward and simple. She seems to understand a little about the alchemy, but she has to pretend that she knows very well.

    ¡°Refining elixir takes time and effort. It can¡¯t be rushed. Even if I start refining immediately, it will take about half a month!¡± Liu Ming still gave an approximate date.

    When he parted from Lan Si yesterday, she said that she needed to return to do some preparation first. Half a monthter, they would go to Skull Yin Ind together. So, there was still time.

    ¡°So long!? In this case, if I just wait here, you won¡¯t have any opinion right?¡± Xue Long rolled her eyes and asked.

    ¡°Uhm¡­ well, since Miss Xue is so eager, I will also show my kindness as the host.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly when he heard this. He had to agree to Xue Long¡¯s request.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± As Xue Long heard that, a sly smile appeared on her face.

    ¡°But before that, I still have to remind you about something¡­¡± Liu Ming then thought of something and exined to Xue Long about Qian Rupin¡¯s advance to the Crystallization Period.

    Xue Long didn¡¯t ask too much and agreed to all of Liu Ming¡¯s instructions.

    After Liu Ming collected all the herbs on the round table, he walked toward the alchemy room.

    ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it just knowing how to refine a few elixirs? Why does mother value him so much? She even sent me to try to win him over! It¡¯s all because of Lan Si¡¯s loose tongue. ording to me, this person¡¯s identity is still a bit suspicious. It has to be verified!¡± Xue Long looked at the door of the alchemy room which was closed with a ¡°bang¡°, then she muttered to herself with her lips curled.

    After Xue Long looked around, she flipped her wrist. A pale silver octagonal mirror appeared in her hand. A strange eye totem was engraved on each of the 8 corners.

    This mirror pointed directly at the entrance of the underground alchemy room where Liu Ming was. Sheunched a symbol at the octagonal mirror.

    The eyes on the 8 corners suddenly shone greatly!

    Then the mirror flickered with lights. After a tremor, a blurry image gradually appeared on it. After gradually stabilizing, a young man in a green robe sitting cross-legged inside was clearly visible. He wasunching symbols into an emerald green cauldron in front of him.

    ¡°Hehe, Master¡¯s Junior Xue¡¯s mirror is really useful. Luckily, I brought it with me. Let me see how he refines the elixirs!¡± Xue Long seemed quite excited. She immediately sat cross-legged at the door of the underground alchemy room and observed carefully.

    As a result, after a few days of observation, Xue Long became a little drowsy.

    It was no wonder. Liu Ming made only a few movements back and forth in the alchemy room. Oftentimes, 1 movementsted for a long time. From the perspective of others, it was naturally extremely boring.

    At this moment, a violent fluctuation of spiritual power came faintly from another tightly closed secret room deep in the hall.

    ¡°Huh!¡± Xue Long was suddenly spirited. She let out a soft sigh of surprise.

    At the same time, in another secret room.

    Qian Rupin was sitting cross-legged on a futon. She was wrapped in a faint blue mist, but her face was changing between red and white.

    She only felt that in her sea of ??consciousness, a liquid-like true spirit gradually turned into a vortex in a burst of extremely violent fluctuations.

    Every time the vortex turned, her true spirit would thicken a bit.

    However, within 15 minutes, the spiritual power in her sea of ??consciousness turned into an extremely thick state like jelly.

    As the situation intensified, Qian Rupin¡¯splexion also became paler, revealing a look of unbearable pain. Her whole body trembled slightly as if she had been in great pain, and she muttered intermittently,

    ¡°Father¡­ Mother¡­ don¡¯t leave Ping¡¯er. Brother Ming¡­ Brother Ming¡­¡±

    At the same time, a trace of blue mist rose from her body, circting around her from time to time.

    At this moment, not far from her, a bloody light shed. A somewhat blurred slender figure appeared.

    The person was Xue Long.

    She looked at Qian Rupin¡¯s pale face, raised her eyebrows, and muttered to herself,

    ¡°It turns out that this little girl is breaking through the bottleneck to the Crystallization Period. It seems that she has encountered a lot of trouble when breaking through the mind demon¡­ Anyway, since mother wants to win you over, I will help you, junior!¡±

    As soon as Xue Long finished, she half a step forward, raised her jade neck slightly, and uttered obscure incantations. She put one palm on Qian Rupin¡¯s shoulder while the other palm was holding a blood-coloured small cauldron.

    The next moment, Xue Long¡¯s body was flickering with bloody light. On her forehead, an octopus-like blood-red nt pattern slowly emerged.

    The woman¡¯splexion gradually became serious. Suddenly, she changed the incantations.

    The blood-colored small cauldron in her hand shone and ejected fine blood silks, which intertwined into a bloody and shrouded Qian Rupin.

    After being shrouded by ayer of bloody light curtain, the pain on Qian Rupin¡¯s face instantly faded away. She seemed to have calmed down.

    As time passed, the amount of blood silks sprayed out from the blood-colored cauldron became lesser and lesser. Xue Long¡¯s eyes became more and more cautious, and the incantation became lower and lower.

    After this situationsted for several days, the light blue mist around Qian Rupin¡¯s body gradually stabilized. The alternation of red and white on her face became rhythmic. After a while, she suddenly pursed his lips and grunted. The sweat droplets on her body surface were instantly evaporated.

    She showed signs of pain again, and her body became a little stiff, but her Divine Thought was very sober. Sheunched a series of symbols into the surrounding blue mist.

    Immediately, billowing blue mist gushed out from her body. After merging with the light blue mist around her body, it turned into countless blue crystal silks and submerged into her body.

    Qian Rupin suddenly panted a few times. Apanied by a burst of indescribable pain, the true spirit in the sea of ??consciousness trembled rhythmically in her body as if it was stimted. Her true spirit was frantically absorbing the blue crystal silks.

    However, along with these visions, a thumb-sized blue crystal would emerge in every subsequent pain.

    After more than half a day, the pain came to an abrupt end.

    At this time, the crystals above the sea of ??consciousness became as many as 18.

    After a while, Qian Rupin only felt that her physique and spiritual power had greatly improved. Her perception of surrounding things had also greatly improved.

    ¡°Thank you sister for your help! Ruping thank you for everything!¡± She opened her eyes, looked at Xue Long in front of her, and said gratefully.

    As she spoke, she was about to get up and bow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get up, you just broke through to the Crystallization Period. Now is the best time to stabilize your cultivation. Don¡¯t waste it.¡± Xue Long blushed slightly when she heard the other party call her ¡°sister¡±. She waved her hand and said so.

    At this moment, Xue Long¡¯s face was also faintly pale. Obviously, using mystic arts to help Qian Rupin break through the bottleneck also consumed a lot of energy.

    Hearing this, Qian Rupin suddenly remembered the precautions that Liu Ming entrusted before the retreat. After thanking her again, she swallowed the elixir Liu Ming gave her without hesitation, closed his eyes, and once again meditated.

    3 dayster.

    The door of the underground alchemy room was pushed open. A strong medicinal fragrance permeated from it.

    When Liu Ming walked out of the alchemy room, he heard a burst of soft ¡°giggles¡±.

    He frowned. When he walked quickly to the living room, he stood there in a daze.

    In the living room, Qian Rupin in white shirt was chatting happily with a stunning girl in a blood-colored dress.

    The stunning girl was none other than Xue Long.

    At this moment, Xue Long was talking about some of her experiences, which amazed Qian Rupin from time to time. She was listening with great interest.

    Judging from their expressions, they were very intimate like friends who had known each other for a long time.

    ¡°Brother Ming, you¡¯vee out!¡± When Qian Rupin heard the footsteps, she looked back and said happily.

    Xue Long was talking excitedly at first, so she didn¡¯t notice Liu Ming¡¯s appearance at the moment. Hearing Qian Rupin¡¯s voice, she hurriedly stood up in a startle, coughed lightly, and said,

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you finally came out. It¡¯s the 15th day. If you still don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going to rush in to see if you¡¯re beingzy! By the way, have you refined the earth grade jingang bone tempering pills?¡±

    TL: Impossible to win him over right? He is still saving money to buy the tickets.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1239: Qing Ling Race

    <h4>Chapter 1239: Qing Ling Race</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, fortunately, I didn¡¯t disappoint your expectation!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming rubbed his nose, walked to the round table, and waved his sleeve¡­

    A ck light shed!

    Suddenly there were 5 ck brocade boxes on the round table. Liu Ming waved his hand again, and the 5 boxes opened with a ¡°snap¡°, revealing 5 thumb-sized golden-ck pills.

    The original jingang bone tempering pill was only ck with asional golden spots, but now the jingang bone tempering pill was full of golden spots. The medicinal power it contained was far better than before.

    4 of them had 4 faint golden elixir patterns on the surface, and thest one had 5 elixir patterns.

    Xue Long nced across the round table, and she was overjoyed. She picked up the elixir with 5 elixir patterns and examined carefully.

    ¡°It¡¯s really an earth grade jingang bone tempering pill!¡±

    Xue Long looked at the elixir and muttered to herself.

    ¡°Sister Xue Long, I didn¡¯t lie to you right? Brother Ming will definitely do what he promised.¡± Qian Rupin on the sideughed lightly.

    ¡°Eh, Ruping, did you seed in crystalizing?¡± Liu Ming casually released Divine Thought to sweep Qian Rupin, then he said with a little surprise.

    He could clearly sense the abundant spiritual power as well as those 18 crystal grains in Qian Rupin¡¯s body at this moment.

    Although Qian Rupin had retreated to hit the bottleneck before, after all, she only had 6 Spiritual Pulse. Even with the support of elixirs, the probability of seeding in crystalizing was not high after all, especially the hurdle of mind demon.

    ¡°Speaking of this, I would like to thank Sister Xue Long. If it wasn¡¯t for her help, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to crystallize smoothly.¡± When Qian Rupin heard this, she looked at Xue Long and told him about what happened during the advancement.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Xue to have such magical skill. Thank you!¡± Liu Ming changed his views on Xue Long a lot when he heard this. He bowed and cupped his fist at her with a serious face.

    ¡°Ruping and I also hit it off, so it¡¯s just a matter of little effort. By the way, with Mr. Liu¡¯s alchemy attainments, you can just join our Blood Vine Race. As long as you be the guest elder of our Blood Vine Race, you can have all kinds of alchemy materials!¡± Xue Long was putting the fifth jingang bone tempering pill back into the brocade box after checking. Her face was full of satisfaction. Hearing Liu Ming thanking her, her cheeks blushed faintly as she exined. Then, she seemed to think of something and changed the subject again.

    ¡°I appreaciate Miss Xue¡¯s kindness, but I¡¯m used to being free, so I have no interest in joining any tribe for the time being.¡± When Liu Ming heard that, he declined politely.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you. If you change your mind, Blood Vine Race wees you at any time.¡± Xue Long was a little disappointed by his words, but she replied seriously, which was different from her usual savage temper.

    Immediately afterward, she took out a white jade box and opened it. There was a cone-shaped exotic fruit in it, emitting bursts of white mist. It was the luo suo fruit.

    ¡°This is the luo suo fruit I promised. Please keep it.¡± After saying that, Xue Long flicked her fingertips, closed the lid, andunched the jade box toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Xue.¡±

    Liu Ming reached out, took the white jade box in his palm, and said happily.

    ¡°I still have some matters to deal with, so I won¡¯t bother you much. Ruping, with your current talent and unique insights in totem art, it¡¯s a pity to study alone. If you have time, you cane to the city to find me at any time. Our n has quite a few totem masters.¡± Xue Long said, then she took out a palm-sized scarlet token, handed it to Qian Rupin, and left.

    ¡­

    2 dayster, when Liu Ming asked about the feeling after crystalizing, he suddenly frowned. He waved, and a greenmunication talisman shed out in his hand. Lan Si¡¯s voice came from it.

    She said that they could leave for ck Prison Mountain Range and visit Qing Ling Race.

    Liu Ming immediately instructed Qian Rupin to consolidate her cultivation in the cave house, left some elixirs for her, and left Luo City, flying toward the location marked in themunication talisman.

    A few hourster, on an unknown mountain not far from Luo City, a young woman in a blue robe came from a distance,nded slowly on the tform on the top of the mountain, and looked around.

    At this moment, under a big tree not far away, a man in green clothes emerged and walked slowly.

    The young woman in a blue robe¡¯s eyes moved slightly, and she said,

    ¡°Brother Liu is really thoughtful. You have already covered your human aura.¡±

    ¡°Fairy Lan, stop making fun of me. The item of the Qing Ling Race is very important to me, so it won¡¯t go wrong to make more preparations.¡± Liu Ming smiled lightly.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu is fully prepared, let¡¯s not dy the time and set off now.¡± Lan Si said without thinking.

    As soon as Lan Si said so, she waved her sleeve. A blue light rolled out with a fresh breath and turned into a palm-sized blue leaf.

    Immediately afterward, the woman flicked a symbol into the leaf.

    The blue leaf turned in the air and instantly grewrger. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge leaf with a size of more than 30 meters and some strange green liquid flowing through the meridians.

    Immediately after Lan Si made an invitation gesture, they stepped onto the giant blue leaf.

    After the green liquid circted on the surface of the giant leaf, it set off a gust of wind and rushed toward the distance.

    In just a few seconds, it disappeared into the horizon.

    More than a monthter, they appeared in a rolling ck mountain range.

    At a nce, the dense dark green trees on the mountain were uneven. A yin wind blew from time to time, adding a touch of eerie feeling.

    On the giant blue leaf, Lan Si looked at the map several times, then she nodded to Liu Ming, raised one hand into the air, and threw out a green jade slip.

    Suddenly, the yin wind around seemed to be stimted by something, and it swept toward the jade slip in an instant. After a blur, the green jade slip disappeared as if being swallowed.

    After about 10 minutes, in the deep valley not far away, a burst of ck air tumbled. A dark tunnel leading to somewhere appeared, and 2 beastkin cultivators flew from it.

    These 2 people wore green robes. Their exposed skin seemed to have been soaked in ayer of emerald green juice. There was no hair on their heads, but there was a circle of gray vine, which looked quite weird.

    ¡°What is your purpose ofing here? Why do you have the token from our n?¡± A tall and thin beastkin cultivator couldn¡¯t help showing a trace of vignce after noticing their cultivation.

    ¡°I¡¯m a member of the Blue Wood Race. I have traded with your elders several times before. This time, I¡¯m here for this purpose.¡± As Lan Si said, she took out a Blue Wood Race token and slowly exined.

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Blue Wood Race. If that¡¯s the case,e with me.¡± After watching carefully for a while, he waved and fled toward the valley.

    After 10 minutes, the four of them entered the valley without hindrance and stopped in front of a huge cave house built between the cliffs.

    ¡°Seniors, Elder Gu is already waiting inside.¡± The tall and thin beastkin cultivator cupped his fist and bowed respectfully before retreating with the beastkin cultivator beside him.

    Liu Ming and Lan Si used Divine Thought to scan, then they walked slowly toward the cave house.

    After entering the cave house, the space inside suddenly opened up, covering an area of ??several acres.

    In addition, there were several worm-shaped green chandeliers hanging on top. The green light emanating from them softly illuminated every corner of the hall.

    Next to the master seat in the depths of the cave house, a thin old man in a green robe stood with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°May I know your purpose foring from far away?¡± The old man in a green robe asked in a strange tone when he saw theming in.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m Lan Si from Blue Wood Race. This is my close friend who is also here to trade with your n.¡± Lan Si said calmly.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much. He just bowed slightly.

    ¡°Trade? If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s see if the items that Miss Lan wants to trade are what we need.¡± Elder Gu¡¯s eyes shed when he heard the words. He said bluntly.

    ¡°I¡¯m entrusted by my elder to trade 3 thousand-year-old winter grasses for 10 adult swift beetles. Do you agree on this trade?¡± Lan Si pondered for a while, and she directly stated her purpose.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems that Blue Wood Race¡¯s business has grown bigger and bigger in recent years! The swift beetle is excellent in terms of escaping speed and load-bearing capacity, and it is not easy to raise¡­ just 3 winter grasses will not work. At least 6.¡± Elder Gu stroked his beard and said.

    After some bargaining, Lan Si finally closed the deal with 5 thousand-year-old winter grasses for 12 swift beetles. Both parties were happy with the trade.

    Elder Gu received 5 white jade boxes from Lan Si, checked them with Divine Thought, and carefully put them away after confirming that there were no problems.

    This deal put Elder Gu in a good mood. He nced at Liu Ming and asked with a smile,

    ¡°May I know what you want to trade?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Gu, Ie here to exchange for a skeleton silkworm from your n. As long as you are willing to sell it, you can offer the price with spirit stone.¡± Liu Ming said straight to the point after a little thought.

    ¡°Sir actually want to trade skeleton silkworms with spirit stones? Don¡¯t get so carried away. Our family has painstakingly cultivated them for thousands of years, and now we only have a handful of them. No matter how many spirit stones you offer today, I will definitely not trade it.¡± Elder Gu¡¯splexion turned grim after hearing this. He immediately refused.

    Seeing the other party¡¯s face changed so quickly, Liu Ming frowned.

    TL: Does Liu Ming have anything valuable except for the pills he refined?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1240: Male and Female Mind Imitation Insects

    <h4>Chapter 1240: Male and Female Mind Imitation Insects</h4>

    ¡°If Mr. Gu Gu doesn¡¯t need the spirit stones, I still have some rare materials¡­¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while and asked tentatively.

    As a result, before he could speak, Elder Gu interrupted impatiently,

    ¡°In the case of the skeleton silkworm, I advise you not to forget about it. You 2 can go back now !¡±

    After being rejected directly, Liu Ming felt a little sullen in his mind. At the same time, his thoughts kept spinning.

    Lan Si obviously did not expect the other party to react like this, so she could only show a look of helplessness¡­

    At this moment, on the other side of the cave house, there was a wave of spatial fluctuation.

    In a sh of green light, an old man with a kind face and green eyebrows showed himself.

    The long beard several feet below his chin was waving without wind. He faintly exuded a terrifying coercion belonging to the Celestial State powerhouse.

    When Elder Gu saw this person, he immediately bowed respectfully,

    ¡°Greetings to patriarch.¡±

    The old man with green eyebrows waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to be too polite, then he looked at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming and Lan Si were also surprised when they heard Elder Gu calling the other party as patriarch. Just when they were about to bow, a few crisp insect chirps sounded from the old man with green eyebrows.

    Before everyone could react, there was another chirps as if they weremunicating, but the chirps had slightly lower tone. The chirps surprisingly came from Liu Ming.

    This scene made Lan Si and Elder Gu look surprised.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    The second chirp was actually made by the mind imitation insect on his body.

    Seeing this, the old man with green eyebrowsughed boldly a few times. Immediately, he stepped toward Liu Ming, but before he came close, his joyful voices sonded,

    ¡°Sorry that I didn¡¯t receive you 2 just now. I¡¯m Gu Xian. Did you just want to trade own skeleton silkworm?¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Gu Xian is right. I want to trade the skeleton silkworm.¡± Liu Ming replied calmly while suppressing the doubts in his mind.

    ¡°Skeleton silkworm is one of the most precious spirit insects of our n. It is of great significance to our n, so this insect has never been traded.¡± When the old man with green eyebrows said this, he paused slightly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°However, if you are willing to trade your mind imitation insect with it, I can fulfill the trade.¡± The old man with green eyebrows narrowed his eyes and said.

    There was no surprise on Liu Ming¡¯s face. When his mind imitation insect chirped, he vaguely guessed it. He just shook his head and said,

    ¡°Sorry, this mind imitation insect is very important to me. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t trade it to you.¡±

    He wanted the skeleton silkworm and the mind imitation insect to refine the Soul Absorb Voodoo, so he of course couldn¡¯t agree to it.

    The patriarch¡¯s face turned gloomy upon hearing that. He waved his arm slightly, and the chirps stopped immediately.

    Almost at the same time, the mind imitation insect on Liu Ming also stopped chirping abruptly.

    ¡°Hmph, since Mr. Liu is not willing, then please leave.¡± Elder Gu nced at the patriarch and snorted, asking them to leave once again.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes, but his feet did not move.

    He was determined to get the skeleton silkworm, so he of course wouldn¡¯t leave like this.

    ¡°Is it really impossible to discuss this matter?¡± He was silent for a moment, then he said slowly.

    Elder Gu sneered. It seemed that he was toozy to answer Liu Ming¡¯s question.

    Liu Ming nced at Elder Gu Xian who was also silent.

    ¡°Master, why bother being polite with these people? The power of this Qing Ling Race is quite ordinary. If it doesn¡¯t work, we can just usebat power to force them to hand over a skeleton silkworm.¡± Xie¡¯er¡¯s indignant voice suddenly sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind moved. In the past 40 years, Bone Scorpion¡¯s cultivation had progressed extremely fast. She had reached the realm of Real Pellet State perfect stage now.

    As her cultivation progressed, her temperament also became a little ferocious for some reason. She often had the thought of ??killing.

    This made Liu Ming a little worried.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, don¡¯t be impatient. This Qing Ling Race is rted to many Savage Wild Continent ns, and Lan Si is still here, it is better not to act recklessly unless it is absolutely necessary.¡± Heforted Xie¡¯er with a voice transmission.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, since you are determined to get the skeleton silkworm, why don¡¯t you trade it with a crimson me pill? This elixir is said to be able to stimte the bloodline power of the Qing Ling Race. Its effect on them is far greater than ours. I believe it will be difficult for them to refuse.¡± At this moment, Lan Si¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ear.

    Liu Ming was startled, and he looked at Lan Si who nodded slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so resolute. Why don¡¯t you look at this before deciding!!¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile after breathing out.

    Then he took out a red box and opened the lid. There was an elixir shing with red light inside, which was the crimson me pill.

    ¡°Crimson me pill!¡± Elder Gu blurted out in shock as soon as he saw the crimson me pill.

    On the other side, Gu Xian¡¯s calm expression also changed slightly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with joy. He said slowly,

    ¡°How about I trade this crimson me pill and these materials for a skeleton silkworm?¡±

    Then he flicked with one hand. There were 8 items that were full of spirits on the table. They were spirit grass, ore and upper grade beastkin materials. Each of these was collected when he was on the way to Luo City.

    Elder Gu just nced swiftly at the spiritual materials. His gaze still focused on the crimson me pill in the end.

    After a while, he realized that he had lost hisposure, and he hurriedly calmed down. This crimson me pill had a great effect on him. His cultivation had reached the Real Pellet Stateter stage now. If he could really get this crimson me pill, he would have a great hope to advance to the Celestial State.

    Thinking of this, he felt a little more excited, and he couldn¡¯t help looking at the patriarch.

    After the patriarch saw the crimson me pill, he was also a little moved. He said after a while,

    ¡°Although what Mr. Liu offers are precious, the skeleton silkworm is the holy insect of our own n. It can¡¯t be measured with spiritual materials. Sir should put these things away.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened. Elder Gu at the side also showed a bit of disappointment. His lips moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    ¡°However, since you offer the crimson me pill, it is enough to show your sincerity. If you can lend me your mind imitation insect, I can give you a skeleton silkworm.¡± The patriarch suddenly changed the thread of the conversation.

    Liu Ming was taken aback by that. He looked at the patriarch in disbelief.

    ¡°Can patriarch tell me what are you going to do with my mind imitation insect?¡±

    After a while. Liu Ming asked solemnly. Simultaneously, he kept the spiritual materials back into Sumeru Ring.

    At this moment, the patriarch nced at Lan Si indifferently.

    Seeing this, Lan Si smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Since patriarch and Mr. Liu still have something to discuss, I will retreat for now.¡±

    ¡°Miss Lan, this way please. I¡¯ll take you to pick the swift beetles.¡± Elder Gu took the lead to walk outside.

    Lan Si gave Liu Ming a meaningful look and followed Elder Gu.

    They quickly left the cave house, leaving only Liu Ming and the patriarch in the hall.

    ¡°Patriarch can speak now.¡± Liu Ming stared at the patriarch and said calmly.

    ¡°Okay, but before that, I wonder if Mr. Liu can show me your mind imitation insect?¡± The patriarch said so.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows when he heard this. With a wave of his hand, a golden insect appeared in his palm.

    This insect was only 2 fingers long. Its body was covered with ayer of soft fiant golden carapace. There were several golden ring patterns on it. A single horn grew on its head.

    The patriarch fixed his gaze on the mind imitation insect in Liu Ming¡¯s hand. Although his expression was calm, Liu Ming still noticed a hint of excitement shing deep in his eyes.

    ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s a male¡­¡± The patriarch withdrew his gaze after a while, and he murmured to himself.

    Then he raised his hand. A silver light shed in his palm. There was an insect that looked very simr to the mind imitation insect in Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    But this one was a bit bloated in appearance. It was silvery white and had no horn on its head.

    ¡°Sir, your mind imitation insect is a male while mine is a female.¡±

    Liu Ming nced at the silver bug in the patriarch¡¯s hand and nodded.

    ¡°The reason I want to borrow your mind imitation insect is very simple. I want to use my Qing Ling Race¡¯s mystic arts to let these 2 mind imitation insects mate. As long as sir is willing to give me the insect eggs, I¡¯m willing to give you a skeleton silkworm.¡± The patriarch said slowly.

    ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± There was a hint of surprise in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Yes, since sir has this mind imitation insect, you should also know that this insect is an ancient insect. There are very few surviving in this world. This female insect of mine was also obtained by a coincidence. If it can¡¯t find a male to mate, it will die after more than a hundred years. The mind imitation insect may really be extinct from the world by then. Our n will forever miss the opportunity to cultivate the mind imitation insect. If not for this, no matter how many treasures sir offers, I will never give you the skeleton silkworm.¡± The patriarch said firmly.

    ¡°Will the mating of 2 mind imitation insects cause any harm to my male insect? Also, the same is true for the mystic arts you just mentioned. Will it cause adverse effects to my mind imitation insect?¡± Liu Ming was silent for a moment, then he asked slowly.

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t know much about insect breeding, he also knew that many insects would be harmed after mating andying eggs. Some female insects would even die directly afterying eggs.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mind imitation insects cany eggs many times in a lifetime. Each mating will only consume some vitality. Our mystic arts will only consume some mental power of the mind imitation insect. There will be no adverse effects. If sir doesn¡¯t believe it, I can swear to my mind demon to assure you of that. What¡¯s more, I will give you some elixirs for nurturing insect afterward, which is enough to restore its vitality.¡± The patriarch swore with hesitation upon hearing Liu Ming¡¯s question.

    TL: Will Liu Ming request for an egg also? One more mind imitation insect is a great boost for mental power though¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1241: Exotic Insects of Qing Ling Race

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Exotic Insects of Qing Ling Race</h4>

    ¡°If it¡¯s just like this, it¡¯s not impossible to lend you the mind imitation insect, but I will have to watch the whole process.¡± Liu Ming saw that the patriarch was willing to swear by the mind demon, the worries in his mind were dispelled. After thinking for a moment, he spoke.

    ¡°Of course, pleasee with me.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming agreed to it, the patriarch was delighted. He swore by his mind demon before walking toward the back of the hall.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and followed him.

    They quickly walked into a somewhat winding corridor. The ground and surroundings were quite t. It seemed to lead to the depths of the underground.

    Along the way, Liu Ming found several forks in the road. After a quick scan, it seemed that each fork in the road was connected with several secret rooms that seemed to be used to raise various spirit insects. From time to time, he could see a few Qing Ling Race cultivators in green robes walking in and out.

    Speaking of which, this n was really sparsely popted. Liu Ming just didn¡¯t find many Qing Ling Race people along the way.

    They walked along the long corridor for about a quarter of an hour and came to a stone chamber at the end.

    On the left and right sides of the door of the stone chamber were carved images of strange insects. The one on the left looked like an unusually ferocious golden beetle while on the right was a ck silkworm that looked ordinary. The only thing that was special was that there was a white pattern on the head of the ck silkworm that looked like a human skull.

    ¡°Patriarch, could this silkworm on the right be¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, and he asked.

    ¡°Mr. Liu really has a keen mind. Yes, this ck silkworm is the skeleton silkworm of our n. As for the other golden beetle, it is another kind of holy insect, but you don¡¯t need to know about it.¡± The patriarch said lightly.

    Liu Ming was not interested in another holy insect. After sweeping his gaze, he examined the skeleton silkworm carefully.

    The patriarch chanted andunched a ck light into the stone door.

    There was a light sound from the stone door, and ayer of faint ck light appeared on the surface, which dissipated after a while. The stone door slowly opened inward.

    The patriarch walked in, and Liu Ming quickly followed in.

    The stone chamber was quite wide. It was about 90 meters in size, but the light was a bit dim. Only the top was iid with a few stones emitting a faint green light.

    But with the eyesight of the patriarch and Liu Ming, even without the slightest light source, they could see clearly.

    Liu Ming nced around with a trace of surprise in his eyes.

    The stone chamber looked quite heavily guarded from the outside, but the inside was unexpectedly rudimentary. The walls around were not even polished. Uneven stones could be seen from time to time. In addition, there were many strange nts nted in the surroundings.

    The air in the stone chamber exuded a faint fragrance, which smelled veryfortable.

    ¡°This is the insect breeding room of our Qing Ling Race. These nts can emit the smell that insect beastkin like.¡± The patriarch exined.

    Liu Ming nced around and nodded.

    There was a t stone tform in the center of the stone chamber. The patriarch walked to the side of the stone tform, chanted, andunched a symbol.

    The stone tform made a rumbling sound. It split open from the middle, revealing a dark hole.

    After a while, a translucent square box rose from below.

    The patriarchunched a symbol, and the box was opened from the top.

    ¡°This thing is an insect breeding box. Mr. Liu, I¡¯m about to start.¡± The patriarch moved his long hand, and a ball of green light lifted his mind imitation insect and flew into the square box.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming also waved his hand and sent his mind imitation insect into the box. The opening above the box was closed immediately.

    The patriarch¡¯s face became solemn. He waved his hands andunched symbols into the box, into the glowing green stones on the top of the room, and into the ground.

    Following the patriarch¡¯s moves, the entire stone chamber began to glow with a faint green light. The insect breeding box also emitted a faint green mist. After the mist tumbled, mysterious green beastkin runes appeared on the surface of the box.

    The green mist inside the box became thicker and thicker. Under the shroud of mist, the 2 mind imitation insects both showed signs of irritability. The 2 mind imitation insects, who were originally peaceful, seemed to be aware of each other¡¯s existence.

    ¡°Squeak¡­¡± After chirping to each other a few times, the 2 mind imitation insects began to wriggle their bodies and approach slowly.

    When Liu Ming saw this scene, a trace of surprise shed in his eyes.

    Regardless of whether it was an insect beastkin or a beast beastkin, the most difficult problem was mating and reproduction.

    Each beastkin had its own breeding season, and this mystic art performed by the patriarch actually stimted the mind imitation insects to mate without any side effects. This was really extraordinary.

    ¡­

    After a day and a night, the door of the stone chamber opened slowly. Liu Ming and the patriarch walked out side by side.

    There was a hint of excitement on Qing Ling Race¡¯s long face. He held a transparent cylindrical jar in his hand, which contained two finger-sized, milky white insect eggs.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t seem to be in such a good mood, frowning slightly. the male mind imitation insect was lying quietly in his palm, looking a little weak.

    He took out a green bottle, poured out a bean-like ck elixir, and fed it to the mind imitation insect.

    After taking an elixir, the mind imitation insect¡¯s aura immediately recovered a bit. It moved its body and let out a low chirping sound as if it liked this elixir quite a bit.

    ¡°This is an elixir passed down from ancient times, which is suitable for most spiritual insects. Unfortunately, the cost to refine it is too high, and there are not many of them in my n. If you let it take more than half of this bottle of elixir, your mind imitation insect should be able to make up for the lost vitality.¡± The patriarch exined.

    Liu Ming nodded and put away the mind imitation insect.

    ¡°Patriarch Gu, now you have 2 insect eggs in your hands, I wonder if¡­¡± He nced at the patriarch and said lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We, Qing Ling Race, will keep our word. I have ordered people to fetch the skeleton silkworm. He should be waiting in the hall now.¡± The patriarch put away the transparent jar in his hand and said so.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Ming nodded at ease.

    They soon came to the hall. In the hall, Lan Si and Elder Gu were already there. Elder Gu was holding a palm-sized dark green stone box in his hand.

    ¡°Patriarch.¡± Elder Gu looked at the patriarch.

    The patriarch nodded, and Elder Gu handed the stone box in his hand to Liu Ming and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, the skeleton silkworm is in it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Ming showed a joyful face, took the stone box, and opened the lid. There was a ck silkworm about 8 inches long and the thickness of a finger. There was a white skull pattern on its head. It was exactly the skeleton silkworm he saw on the right of the door of the breeding room before.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I don¡¯t know what you want this skeleton silkworm for, but this silkworm is a holy insect of our n. Please use it properly.¡± Elder Gu stared at Liu Ming and solemnly instructed.

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡± Liu Ming looked at Elder Gu in surprise and said lightly.

    He closed the stone box and carefully put it away.

    Since the skeleton silkworm could be regarded as a holy insect by the Qing Ling Race, it must have its unique ability, but he had no intention to explore it. He wanted this skeleton silkworm only to refine the Soul Absorb Voodoo.

    ¡°Patriarch Gu, since the trade has beenpleted, I won¡¯t stay any longer. Miss Lan¡¯s trade should also be done, right?¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist at the patriarch and said to Lan Si.

    At this moment, he couldn¡¯t wait to return to Luo City and refine the Soul Absorb Voodoo.

    Lan Si nodded. She had picked 12 swift beetles. If it wasn¡¯t for waiting for Liu Ming, she would have left yesterday.

    They bowed to the patriarch and walked outside.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, please wait a moment.¡± Elder Gu said suddenly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming stopped and turned around.

    ¡°Can you sell your crimson me pill to me? I¡¯m willing to pay you 20 million spirit stones.¡± Elder Gu looked at Liu Ming expectantly and said.

    He didn¡¯t have much lifespan left, but he was still unable to break through the Celestial State. The crimson me pill was too important to him, so he couldn¡¯t let it go no matter how.

    ¡°Does Elder Gu think that crimson me pill can be measured by spirit stones? Besides, I¡¯m no shortage of spirit stones.¡± Liu Ming said with a spurious smile.

    What he said was the truth. He had already earned a lot of spirit stones by cooperating with Blue Wood Race in refining pills these years. If it was only tens of millions, he really wouldn¡¯t be moved.

    Although the crimson me pill could only be taken once per person, rather than selling it, it was better to keep it and give it to those around him when they broke through to the Celestial State in the future.

    Elder Gu looked gloomy. He used these words to shut Liu Ming¡¯s mouth yesterday, but it was his turn to be speechless.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t like spirit stones, can we exchange our exotic insect with you. Since you have kept a mind imitation insect, you should be more interested in other spiritual insects.¡± The patriarch suddenly spoke.

    Liu Ming fell silent when he heard this.

    Elder Gu nced at the patriarch gratefully, and he handed a white bone jade slip to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Here is the list of spiritual insects that we trade with the outsiders. The abilities of each spiritual insects are exined in the corresponding notes behind. Mr. Liu, please take a look at it first.¡± Elder Gu said with a forced smile.

    There was a look of interest on Liu Ming¡¯s face. He took the jade slip and read it with Divine Thought.

    Phantom hell insect, ranked 21st on the list. Its strength wasparable to Crystallization Period cultivator when it was an adult. The special gas it emitted could cause an illusion that could even affect those who were below the Real Pellet State.

    Frost crystal ant, ranked 25th on the list. It was good at flying. It was often used in therge-scale battle. It spurted a special cold breath that could freeze everything.

    Mountain-devouring earthworm, ranked 30th on the list. Earth attribute spiritual insect. It was extremely sensitive to the spirit, which made it good at treasure hunting.

    ¡­

    These exotic spiritual insects really opened the eyes of Liu Ming.

    After a while, his Divine Thought withdrew from the jade slip, and he yed with the jade slip in his hand.

    Elder Gu felt a little uneasy when he saw Liu Ming¡¯s expression.

    He secretly guessed that maybe Liu Ming was not interested in these spiritual insects on the jade slip.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1242: Refining Voodoo

    <h4>Chapter 1242: Refining Voodoo</h4>

    Note: The extra 2 chapters are brought to you by Patreon (1 weekly goal + 1 monthly goal).

    ¡°These spiritual insects really open my eyes¡­ But I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t intend to raise other spiritual insects anymore.¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly and returned the white bone jade slip to Elder Gu.

    Elder Gu was greatly disappointed and a little helpless when he heard the words.

    Qing Ling Race was not a famous n, and it could even be said that it couldn¡¯t even bepared with ordinary medium-sized tribes. Apart from being good at raising these strange insects, there was really nothing else worth mentioning.

    Although there were several spiritual insects in the n that were not listed in this list, most of those spiritual insects were unique items. They were too precious to be traded.

    ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t need to be disappointed. It¡¯s not impossible to trade the crimson me pill.¡± Liu Ming said seemingly casually.

    ¡°Tell me?¡± Elder Gu¡¯s heart moved.

    ¡°Since your n is good at breeding insects, you should have a lot of unique insights into nurturing the spiritual scorpion. If you can trade with this, I can hand over the crimson me pill.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    He was still quite worried about Xie¡¯er¡¯s current situation, and Xie¡¯er was about to face the problem of advancing to the Celestial State. If he could get one or two supportive mystic arts from Qing Ling Race, maybe he could help Xie¡¯er to advance.

    ¡°Mr. Liu wants to trade our insect breeding technique?¡± The patriarch said in a deep voice after hearing it.

    ¡°It¡¯s just the method of nurturing spiritual scorpion. I¡¯m not interested in the rest.¡± Liu Ming reminded, emphasizing the word ¡°scorpion¡±.

    When the patriarch heard that, his face became uncertain.

    Insect breeding could be said to be the foundation for Qing Ling Race to gain a foothold in Savage Wild Continent, so it was naturally the most important thing in the n. But the crimson me pill was also extremely rare. With this elixir, the Qing Ling Race might have one more Celestial State cultivator, which would bring immeasurable benefits to the future development of the entire Qing Ling Race.

    Thinking of this, the patriarch nced at Elder Gu who happened to look over expectantly.

    ¡°Mr. Liu¡¯s request, I can agree to it. But you need to swear that you will never teach this technique to anyone.¡± After weighing the pros and cons, the patriarch said with determination toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming nodded upon hearing this.

    There was nothing to consider about this. He had no intention of teaching the others, so he immediately swore the oath ording to the method told by the patriarch.

    Seeing Liu Ming swear without hesitation, the patriarch looked relieved. After ncing at the excited Elder Gu, he took out a nk bone jade slip, put it on his forehead and began to record.

    After a quarter of an hour, he handed the jade slip to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming checked it roughly, nodded, and handed over the box containing the crimson me pill to the patriarch.

    After closing another deal, everyone was satisfied.

    The attitude of Elder Gu and the patriarch also became very polite. They would treat them as eternal friends of the n.

    In the following time, several people chatted for a while, then Liu Ming and Lan Si got up to say goodbye and leave. Soon, they flew out of the valley where Qing Ling Race was.

    Not long after, they appeared on the edge of the ck Prison Mountain Range.

    After Lan Si activated the blue leaf-shaped flying magic weapon, they flew in the direction of Luo City.

    ¡°Congrattions to Mr. Liu for a fruitful trip. You even obtained the insect breeding technique of the Qing Ling Race. You must know that this technique is their secret. Saint King Blood Smear personally visited back then and promised a lot of benefits, but she also failed to make that Gu Xian let go.¡± Lan Si said enviously.

    ¡°I must also thank Fairy Lan. Otherwise, even if I spend another 10 years, I will definitely not be able to find this ce.¡± Liu Ming was in a good mood after getting the skeleton silkworm.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is polite. It¡¯s just a matter of lifting a finger.¡± Lan Si said with a smile.

    ¡°By the way, Fairy Lan, for the next period of time, I may have to practice in seclusion. The pill refinement can only be suspended temporarily.¡± Liu Ming suddenly remembered something and said to Lan Si.

    ¡°Mr. Liu¡¯s self-training is important, I understand.¡± Lan Si was startled by this, then she forced a smile and said.

    Liu Ming was now at the Real Pellet State perfect stage, so the implication was obvious that he was going to retreat to try to break through to the Celestial State. If he really advanced to the Celestial State, the cooperation with Blue Wood Race mighte to an end.

    Although refining pills could earn some spirit stones for Liu Ming, if he reached the Celestial State, this spirit stone was dispensable.

    In the following time, they chatted with their own concerns and gradually fell silent.

    Nothing happened along the way.

    After a month of flying, they returned to Luo City safely. And after saying goodbye to each other, Liu Ming returned to the Little Huan Courtyard¡¯s cave house.

    As Liu Ming probed with Divine Thought, he saw that the secret room where Qian Rupin was in was tightly closed. She should still be consolidating her cultivation.

    She had just broken through the Crystallization Period, so she indeed needed to retreat for a period of time. Liu Ming didn¡¯t disrupt her. After checking the enchantment of the cave house, he returned to his secret room.

    Although he had collected all the conditions to refine the Soul Absorb Voodoo now, the mind imitation insect had not fully recovered its vitality after returning, so the time for refining the voodoo could only be postponed for a few days.

    After he fed another spiritual feed to the mind imitation insect, he sat down cross-legged and read the insect nurturing jade slip that the patriarch gave him.

    Because Lan Si was with him, he hadn¡¯t had time to check it out.

    Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thouge was quickly immersed in the jade slip. It took about 3 hours before he opened his eyes again.

    ¡°It turns out that there are so many methods in the way of nurturing insects. It¡¯s really unimaginable¡­¡± His eyes flickered, and he murmured.

    The insect nurturing methods recorded on jade slip were extremely detailed. For spiritual scorpions of different attributes, their living habits, taboos, and advanced cultivation methods were recorded in detail by category.

    ording to the category on the jade slip, Bone Scorpion should originally belong to a kind of yin attribute ghost scorpion, but Xie¡¯er had undergone many mutations and even devoured the egg of Si Chen, so she could no longer be ssified ording to ordinary spiritual scorpions.

    However, Liu Ming still found 1 or 2 methods above that might help Xie¡¯er advance. However, these 2 methods were currently difficult to achieve and require a certain amount of opportunity.

    He couldn¡¯t help sighing. He felt a little regretful to exchange it with a precious crimson me pill.

    However, he did gain something from this jade slip.

    Liu Ming took off the green gourd from his waist, examined it, and muttered to himself,

    ¡°This Yin Conversion Gourd is actually made of ghost king wood¡­¡±

    He had also heard about the ghost king wood, which was known as one of the 3 ancient yin wood. For those who practice the yin attribute technique, it was of great value whether in terms of forging and training.

    However, because the yin qi contained inside the ghost king wood was too pure, except for the rumored special spiritual physiques, if other cultivators directly use the ghost king wood to practice ghost techniques, although their cultivation would improve quite quickly, it would easily damage their vitality and even affect their temperament.

    Liu Ming secretly guessed that Xie¡¯er had been a little irritable recently could be due to this reason. He had to remind her more in the future.

    For the following time, he stayed behind closed doors in the cave house, studying the process of refining the Soul Absorb Voodoo over and over again.

    After half a month of recuperation, the mind imitation insect finally regained its vitality. Liu Ming immediately started to refine the Soul Absorb Voodoo.

    Speaking of refining voodoo, the general process was not much different from that of refining elixir.

    Liu Ming first set up a small enchantment in the entire room to iste Divine Thought. When refining voodoo, he needed an absolutely quiet environment.

    After everything was ready, Liu Ming meditated for half a day to adjust his state of mind to an extremely stable state.

    With a wave of his hand, a golden urn-shaped vessel appeared in front of him.

    This voodoo vessel was necessary to refine the voodoo. There were many mysterious runes engraved on it. Liu Ming found it in Iron Beastkin Zong Yan¡¯s storage ring. The quality was quite extraordinary, definitely not inferior to his Liushen Cauldron.

    Immediately after he waved his hand again, there were more than a dozen bottles and jars beside him. These were various materials to refine the Soul Absorb Voodoo.

    After breathing out lightly, Liu Ming swiped his finger on his wrist, and a wisp of blood was slowly injected into the vessel.

    Most voodoo needed to use the blood of the refiner as the medium. The same was true for Soul Absorb Voodoo.

    After filling half the vessel, Liu Ming flicked his wrist to close the wound, then he sped his hands in front, making strange gestures. At the same time, he chanted with weird sybles.

    Suddenly, he flicked a ck light into the vessel.

    Boom, the blood in the vessel was ignited with a bloody me.

    Liu Ming became very focused. He waved andunched a ck silkworm into the vessel that was burning with bloody me. It was the skeleton silkworm.

    The skeleton silkworm let out a hissing sound immediately. It seemed to be in extreme pain. It opened its mouth, wanting to spit out something.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He wrapped the skeleton silkworm in a ck light immediately.

    The skeleton silkworm¡¯s body froze as if its whole body was imprisoned by the ck light. It was slowly being submerged in blood mes.

    The speed of the weird sybles that Liu Ming was chanting suddenly elerated a lot, and his hands kept moving,unching ck lights into the vessel.

    The original bloody me gradually turned dark red.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The first step of refining the voodoo was finallypleted.

    He pointed at a bottle, and a ball of white liquid flew out and dropped into the vessel under his control.

    Next was the corpse of a red spiritual insect¡­

    Liu Ming kept adding various materials to the voodoo refining vessel, and the color of the blood in the vessel was also changing constantly. When thest piece of green grass was added into the vessel, the mes suddenly extinguished, and the blood in the vessel had also turned into a dark purple liquid. It looked very viscous.

    TL: Liu Ming won¡¯t try to advance yet right? He still needs other supplement that boost the sess rate right?

 Chapter 1243: Endless Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1243: Endless Sea</h4>

    ¡°Good!¡±

    Everything was the same as it was recorded in the jade slip. Liu Ming was half relieved. It was all due to his alchemy ability, but the following process was the most important.

    As soon as he raised his hand, a golden light flew out from his body. It was the mind imitation insect.

    Liu Ming chanted and tapped his forehead. A translucent substance flew out. It was his mental power that had been honed over time. It turned into translucent silks in mid-air, entwined around the mind imitation insect, and formed a bubble-like thing.

    With a wave of his hand, the mind imitation insect was wrapped in the translucent bubble, and it slowly sank into the dark purple liquid in the voodoo vessel.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face contorted for a while. As as soon as his mental power touched the purple liquid in the voodoo urn, an excruciating pain immediately passed over.

    The mind imitation insect also screamed in pain, rushing left and right in the confinement of Liu Ming¡¯s mental power. It made Liu Ming feel even more pain.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath. After his eyes twitched a few times, his face gradually calmed down. He continued to chant and change gestures.

    As the air bubble enclosing the mind imitation insectpletely submerged into the purple liquid, there were a few soft poofs.

    Several bubbles appeared on the surface of the purple liquid. After the bubbles burst, a small vortex emerged. The center of the vortex was the mind imitation insect.

    The liquid in the vessel slowly began to fuse into the mind imitation insect¡¯s body, and the mind imitation insect let out bursts of painful hissing sounds.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned pale instantly, but his movements did not stop at all.

    This was just the beginning¡­

    A few dayster, in the living room of the cave house. Qian Rupin was sitting in front of the round table with a somewhat uneasy look.

    It took 3 months for her topletely stabilize her cultivation with the help of various elixirs

    But as soon as she came out,, she discovered that Liu Ming had already returned and locked himself in his secret room. He also set up a solid istion enchantment around it.

    ¡°It¡¯s been 40 days¡­¡±

    Qian Rupin was ying with amunication talisman in her hand, which was given to Qian Rupin by Liu Ming before he retreated to refine the voodoo, but he did not borate on the reason for his retreat.

    ¡°Is Brother Ming practicing some kind of mystic art again?¡± Qian Rupin secretly guessed.

    At this moment, a green light flickered in the secret room where Liu Ming was, and the enchantment suddenly dissipated. The door gradually opened with a squeak, then an excited longugh came from inside.

    In a sh, Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared in the hall. On his shouldery a strange insect about half a foot long. It looked like a dark silkworm. The dark purple body was covered with circles of pale gold patterns and spots. Its head had a small blood-colored eye and a white skull mark.

    ¡°Brother Ming! Ah¡­¡±

    Qian Rupin stood up quickly. When she saw the purple silkworm on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder, she panicked as if she saw something extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Sorry, I forgot to put it away.¡± Liu Ming saw this scene and smiled dumbly.

    While speaking, heunched a symbol and recited a few incantations. The purple silkworm let out a soft hiss and curled its body.

    The next moment, it turned into a cloud of dark purple gas and merged into Liu Ming¡¯s skin.

    Qian Rupin breathed a sigh of relief at this moment. She patted his chest and said with some lingering fear,

    ¡°Brother Ming, what was that just now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a voodoo I have just refined. It has a special effect on the cultivator¡¯s mind, that¡¯s why you feel ufortable.¡± Liu Ming said lightly, but he was secretly happy.

    Qian Rupin was now a Crystallization Period cultivator, but she was still frightened by a small portion of the power emitted by the Soul Absorb Voodoo. It seemed that the power of the Soul Absorb Voodoo was still beyond his expectations.

    After a few days.

    In the lobby of the Little Huan Courtyard¡¯s cave house, Liu Ming was telling Qian Rupin about his training experience.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed, and he caught a ck talisman that flew in from outside.

    After seeing the word ¡°Tong¡± on the talisman, he stuck the talisman on his forehead.

    After a while, Liu Ming showed great joy and stood up suddenly.

    ¡°Brother Ming, what makes you so happy?¡± Qian Rupin asked with a puzzled look.

    ¡°I posted a mission to find the cold incense whale in Tong Zhan Pavilion before. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be news today. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going for a far trip again.¡± Liu Ming exined with a slight smile after hearing this.

    ¡°Brother Ming, you used to let me stay in the cave house because of myck of cultivation. Now that I have reached the Crystallization Period, you can¡¯t let me stay here again, can you? Besides, you also said that this cold incense whale is extremely difficult to capture. I happen to be proficient in arrays, so maybe I can help you!¡± Qian Rupin said with a hint of expectation.

    ¡°Then¡­ If that¡¯s the case, you can go with me.¡± Liu Ming nodded after thinking for a while.

    Qian Rupin was immediately overjoyed. After preparing quickly, she followed Liu Ming out of the cave house.

    After a while, they came to an elegant room in the Tong Zhan Pavilion.

    The elegant room was not big, but theyout was fairly clean. 3 cultivators were already sitting at a curved stone table.

    The leader was a young man wearing a green robe, and on both sides were a young woman in her thirties with a scar and a burly muscr man.

    It was Yan Qing and the others who came to visit Liu Ming when he first moved into Little Huan Courtyard.

    The moment everyone met, Liu Ming suddenly showed a look of astonishment.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the one who posted the mission. Seems like we are bonded by fate.¡± Seeing this, Yan Qing was slightly taken aback, then he got up and cupped his fist.

    The other two also smiled slightly and bowed.

    For Qian Rupin who came together, Yan Qing and the others just took a look and didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°Since we are all acquaintances, then I will not be too polite. The news of the cold incense whale is very important to me, I hope you can give me good news.¡± After Liu Ming bowed back, he said lightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. A few days ago, I set off from the west of the city with my fellow friends to the Endless Sea to do a mission. As a result, we were identally chased by a group of sky-swallowing sharks, then we fled into an ind full of white mist in a panic. After we hid there for several days, we identally found a huge whale that was eating. Thanks to Fairy Jing¡¯s careful observation, she recognized that this beastkin was the rumored cold incense whale. I happen to often go to Tong Zhan Pavilion, so I knew there was such a mission and hurried back.¡± After Yan Qing looked at hispanions, he said slowly.

    ¡°Oh, how far is that ind from here?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and asked expectantly.

    ¡°In order to avoid the sky-swallowing sharks, we made a detour. If flying straight, it only takes about 8 days.¡± Yan Qing said after thinking.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll need you to lead the way. Of course, the mission is just to help me find the location of the cold incense whale. I won¡¯t bother you to help me at that time.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while and said lightly.

    Yan Qing and the others naturally had no objection to this.

    A momentter, several escape lights soared into the sky from the port on the east side of Luo City and flew in the direction of the Endless Sea.

    ¡­

    A few dayster, somewhere in the Endless Sea.

    The water below waas very calm. Except for the asional waves, there were hardly any movements on the sea, but there was a faint misty white mist in all directions. Although it would not affect the line of sight, it added a hint of mystery to the Endless Sea.

    There was a burst of whistling sound as 5 escape lights of different colors flew across the sea.

    In the escape lights, 3 men and 2 women could be vaguely seen. It was Liu Ming and others who had been flying here day and night.

    The continuous uninterrupted flight would naturally not have any problems for Liu Ming and other Real Pellet State cultivators, and Qian Rupin was fine under Liu Ming¡¯s care.

    At this moment, Yan Qing, who was flying in the forefront, suddenly slowed down, and the 4 people in the back also stopped after seeing this.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, if I remember correctly, the ind is less than a thousand miles ahead.¡± Yan Qing looked around, then he said with certainty.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming squinted and looked into the distance.

    In the distance ahead, through theyers of white mist, he could vaguely see a mass of white mist that was obviously denser than other ces, almost covering a range of hundreds of miles. With his eyesight and Divine Thought, he still couldn¡¯t see through it.

    As for whether there was an ind in it, it was still unknown for now.

    After Liu Ming nodded nomittally, they continued their journey. After flying for half a day, they came to the dense white mist.

    After some testing, it was found that the mist had no other effects except for shielding Divine Thought.

    The 5 of them plunged into it immediately. After a while, arge ind with a somewhat strange appearance came into view.

    The upper half of the ind was actually covered with tall white vegetation while the lower half was full of bare ck rocks without any nts at all.

    The whole ind seems to be cut in half from the middle, forming 2 distinct colors of ck and white.

    In the waters near the beach, it was covered by a piece of dark green seaweed.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, this is the ind where we hid before.¡± Yan Qing looked at the ck and white ind in front as he said.

    ¡°Ink tooth grass, this thing is the favorite of the cold incense whale. It is reasonable for the cold incense whale to build its nest here. However, the cold incense whale is timid by nature. If we search the entire ind tantly, it will be troublesome once it¡¯s rmed.¡± Liu Ming nced at the dark green seaweed around the ind and said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Ping¡¯er studies arrays since young, so I can set up a trap to bind the cold incense whale. However, because this ce is huge, I¡¯m afraid I need you guys to maintain the array eyes at the critical moment.¡± Qian Rupin rushed out from the side upon hearing the words, then she said so after receiving Liu Ming¡¯s nod.

    TL: Wait, didn¡¯t Yan Qing see Liu Ming post the mission that day? Are they going to raid him?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1244: Whale Hunting

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Whale Hunting</h4>

    When Yan Qing and the others heard the words, they all showed a hint of shock. They obviously didn¡¯t expect that the little girl who looked like a follower was actually an array master. They looked at Liu Ming in shock and doubt.

    ¡°Ping¡¯er is indeed quite gifted in the art of array. If you are willing to help, I¡¯m willing to increase the original 5 million spirit stones reward to 8 million. What do you think about it? ¡°Liu Ming smiled slightly, nced at Qian Rupin, and said so.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t need us to wait to deal with the cold incense whale, we are delighted to do such a trivial matter.¡± Yan Qing was joyful. He agreed without saying a word.

    Fairy Jing and the burly man named Ge could get double the reward without any effort, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t object. They exchanged nces and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation. After this matter is over, I will naturally not treat you badly. However, I still need to confirm whether the cold incense whale is still here. It will not be toote to set up the array by that time.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and said with a smile.

    Yan Qing and the other 2 of course didn¡¯t have any objections.

    In the following time, several people immediately restrained their aura, sneaked into the ind, found a rtively hidden high ground to lurk, and released Divine Thought to wait quietly.

    As a result, for 2 days in a row, the sea area around the entire ind was calm. There was no strange movement at all. Qian Rupin took this opportunity to talk about her array n with the other 3.

    Yan Qing and the other 2 Real Pellet State cultivators, who were still somewhat disapproving at first, were stunned after listening to the exnation of the little girl who only had the early stage of the Crystallization Period.

    During this period, Liu Ming had been observing the surroundings with full attention. He found that the dark green seaweed that was originally sparse around grew extremely fast. In the evening of the second day, it had be dense.

    Until noon on the third day, a low-pitched roar suddenly came from below the sea surface on the east side of the ind. Followed by huge waves, a giant whale in dark blue color emerged from the sea, spraying a huge water beam tens of meters high above its head.

    Afterward, the whale opened its huge mouth, and an indescribably huge suction force swept out from it. In just a blink of an eye, all the ink tooth grass within a range of tens of meters around was sucked into its mouth.

    Immediately afterward, the body with a size of 300 meters twisted its waist flexibly and dived back into the sea. Before the body waspletely submerged, the huge tail pped the sea surface, stirring a huge wave of hundreds of meters tall.

    Although this giant whale took only 3 seconds from its appearance to its disappearance, for Liu Ming and other Real Pellet State cultivators, they could see it clearly.

    ¡°It really is a cold incense whale.¡± Liu Ming murmured thoughtfully afterparing the shape of the giant whale with the cold incense whale in his mind.

    Now that he confirmed the existence of the cold incense whale, he naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity. He immediately gave Qian Rupin a hint.

    Qian Rupin smiled knowingly. After discussing with Yan Qing and the other 2, they immediately split up and started to set up the array.

    Until night, a huge array was quietly arranged around the ind under their arrangement.

    If one looked down at the ind from the air now, he could see Yan Qing, Fairy Jing and the burly man named Ge forming a triangle. Each of them was holding a blue formation g in their hand and waving it non-stop.

    At the same time, in the sea area around the ind, strands of blue crystal silks quietly emerged and intertwined one after another. A huge ring-shaped was gradually formed, sealing off therge sea area around the entire ind.

    Because these blue crystal silks did not transmit the slightest spiritual power fluctuation, they seemed invisible in the blue sea water, and the whole process was extremely quiet; so until the big was formed, the fish swimming nearby didn¡¯t notice it at all.

    ¡°Brother Ming, that cold incense whale is now a turtle in the urn. The rest is up to you.¡± Qian Rupin said with a slight smile, brushing a strand of hair soaked in sweat on her forehead.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly toward her, then he dropped into the sea like a stone, setting off a small wave.

    After 15 minutes, Liu Ming discovered a suspicious giant crack in the depths of a ditch near the ind. The crack was about several hundred meters in size. There were still some fragments of ink teeth floating on the edge of the crack. From the crack, a strange faint fragrance wafted out faintly.

    After Liu Ming observed the entrance for a while, joy shed in his eyes. After concealing his aura, he carefully sneaked into the crack.

    The outside of the crack looked a little bumpy, but the inside was surprisingly t and smooth. There were some colorful corals around it. Under the reflection of some unknown fluorescent seaweeds, it looked quite fantastic.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed.

    Because he suddenly discovered a giant dark blue whale hundreds of meters in size. It was crouching and resting in the depths of this crack. It was the cold incense whale that he had seen before.

    Judging from the coercion emanating from it, it turned out to be a Real Pellet State beastkin.

    The cold incense whale seemed to be in a good mood at the moment. It was twisting its body from time to time to shuttle through the strange rocks in the sea.

    But at this moment, the cold incense whale¡¯s eyes suddenly moved. Its huge body turned, and it looked toward the sea not far away in surprise.

    At that moment, a ck light stream appeared and flew toward the cold incense whale at an unbelievable speed. The surrounding space was torn apart into a space several meters wide. He didn¡¯t intend to hide his track at all.

    Before the cold incense whale could see who wasing, Liu Ming appeared like a ghost after the ck light faded.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t give him a chance to react at all. He raised one hand, and a purple light stream shot out. The speed was so fast that it reached the whale in an instant.

    The cold incense whale was obviously taken aback, but it subconsciously twisted its body to narrowly avoid the vital point.

    But its back was pierced by the purple sword light. After another sh, it flew out from the other side of the cold incense whale¡¯s body without any hindrance.

    ¡°Aoo¡­¡±

    Apanied by a low and long howl of pain, the cold incense whale flicked its giant tail. A wave of superrge icicles quickly appeared, overwhelmingly attacking Liu Ming in all directions.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming swam forward instead of retreating. With a flick of his sleeves, 6 ck mist dragons surged out and immediately burst open. A wave of ck light instantly shrouded dark blue icicles.

    With a burst of muffled sounding from the ck light ball, there was no more movement.

    Seeing Liu Ming continue to approach, the cold incense whale spat out a cluster of bubble-like substances, turning the sea water white and viscous.

    At the same time, the cold incense whale swung its giant tail again and again, ignoring the blood pouring out of its body. After a painful scream, it swam away quickly. The speed was so fast that even Liu Ming was surprised.

    Seeing the overwhelming white bubbles, Liu Ming wrapped himself in a ck light and flew in the direction where the cold incense whale was escaping.

    As soon as the white bubbles came into contact with the ck light on Liu Ming¡¯s body surface, they turned into a cloud of white mist, but they were unable to stop Liu Ming at all.

    But just after Liu Ming rushed out of the white bubbles, a strange scene appeared.

    No matter how he released Divine Thought to sense, there was no trace of the cold incense whale at all.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming squinted. He saw an inconspicuous bloodstain in the sea water in front of him, which was quickly dissipating.

    Liu Ming shed with ck light and changed direction.

    After just a few seconds, Liu Ming appeared at the ce where the bloodstains had disappeared, but he found nothing except a few strains of blood.

    At the same time, tens of miles away, the cold incense whale was covered by ayer of soft blue light. It seemed to be merging with the surrounding sea water, turning into an illusory form. The wound that was originally about 3 meters wide also recovered quickly.

    This innate talent had allowed it to escape from powerful enemies several times.

    The cold incense whale nced back with lingering fear. Seeing that Liu Ming was shaken off by a certain distance and as long as it reached the deep sea, it was only a matter of time before it could get rid of the enemy.

    But at this moment, there was a loud ¡°boom¡°. The cold incense whale saw a sh of blue light in front, and its huge body seemed to hit a solid wall.

    The huge impact set off a huge wave, which immediately made the cold incense whale dizzy for a while.

    Just as it turned its head to look at the scene in front, it looked unbelievable.

    In the originally empty sea water, countless crystal silks intertwined together, exuding an extremely blue light like a barrier connecting from the bottom of the sea to the surface of the sea. It was the trap arranged by Qian Rupin.

    Liu Ming immediately showed a joyful expression after seeing this scene from a distance. He flew toward the cold incense whale immediately.

    Perhaps because the cold incense whale was stunned after bumping into the barrier, it only looked back after sensing the danger.

    At this moment, Liu Ming had already appeared hundreds of meters away. He waved both hands. The purple flying sword wrapped in lightning arcs shot toward the cold incense whale.

    The next moment, dozens of purple sword lights shot from the Bitter Wheel Sword and formed a purple sword, shrouding the cold incense whale.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1245: A Plot

    <h4>Chapter 1245: A Plot</h4>

    The cold incense whale showed a hint of panic. The dark blue scales all over its body suddenly shone brightly, and a blue barrier several feet thick appeared immediately.

    There was a crisp sound of ¡°pop!¡°

    After the purple sword light came into contact with the scales of the cold incense whale, they were in a stalemate for a while, then dozens of purple sword lights shed into its body and came out from the other side.

    The purple sword lights hit the vital spots of the cold incense whale in a short while, but its huge head was not injured at all.

    Liu Ming retrieved the Bitter Wheel Sword andnded next to the head of the cold incense whale.

    At this moment, a blue light shed out of the head of the cold incense whale, flying into the sea swiftly.

    Whoosh!

    A purple figure shot out from Liu Ming¡¯s body, caught up with the blue light ball in a blink of an eye, and bit it.

    The purple shadow shed and returned. Itnded on the shoulder of Liu Ming. It was the Soul Absorb Voodoo insect that Liu Ming had just refined.

    The turns of events were as quick as lightning!

    The soul of the cold incense whale let out a terrified scream, and its body struggled violently.

    Soul Absorb Voodoo ignored the struggle of the blue soul, lifted his body, and released a suction force from its mouth. With a ¡°swoosh¡°, itpletely swallowed the blue light ball, then it let out a cheerful chirp.

    Liu Ming caressed Soul Absorb Voodoo¡¯s head lightly with his fingers. There was a slight blue light on Soul Absorb Voodoo, but it returned to normal after a few seconds.

    The next moment, Liu Ming felt a pure mental powering from Soul Absorb Voodoo and merging into his sea of ??consciousness.

    Although not much, his mental power still increased a bit.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face brightened, with this Soul Absorb Voodoo, as long as he often hunted beastkin and devoured the soul. The mental power can continue to grow, which is also very beneficial for breaking through the Celestial State.

    After being carressed by Liu Ming, the Soul Absorb Voodoo returned back into his sleeve.

    Liu Ming turned to look at the cold incense whale¡¯s head, then he shed with the Bitter Wheel Sword.

    This time he obviously reduced his strength, but with the sharpness of the Bitter Wheel Sword, the cold incense whale¡¯s head was shed into pieces.

    Speaking of which, this huge head of cold incense whale was like a mountain. Liu Ming searched among the pieces for about 15 minutes, then he looked joyful. He stood up with a fist-sized white cluster in his hand.

    Judging from the strange fragrance emanating from this object, it was definitely Cold Abyss Incense.

    For such a giant beast, the most valuable thing was just this small lump.

    After Liu Ming was overjoyed, he took out a jade bottle and put it inside.

    Naturally, Liu Ming would not waste the rest of its body pieces. After searching for some valuable materials, he left here contentedly and fled toward the sea.

    The moment Liu Ming just flew out of the water, 2 figures suddenly appeared on the left and the right.

    A man in green clothes with slender eyebrows and eyes cast a white jade seal from his hand, bursting out a dazzling white light beam.

    The other was a burly man with a nine-ring de. Blue veins burst on his muscles as he shed out a bright de light with great force.

    Looking at the familiar faces, they were Yan Qing and the burly man surnamed Ge who came together.

    Amidst their fierce shouts, the white light beam and the clear de light surged toward Liu Ming with terrifying coercion.

    A burst of tearing sound!

    Liu Ming, who had just emerged from the water, seemed to have not figured out what was going on, and he shed into several sections by the joint attacks in an instant.

    The 2 figures were overjoyed at first, but then they were startled.

    Liu Ming¡¯s ¡°corpse¡± blurred and turned into wisps of ck air.

    The 2 of them immediately understood that this was just a phantasm by Liu Ming. They raised their heads to look around in shock.

    Tens of meters away, Liu Ming appeared in a sh. After a burst of crackling sound from both arms, he crossed his arms in front of his chest with a cluster of ck light.

    Immediately, a slender flying sword drew a red light and shed hard at Liu Ming¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Arge group of air ripples visible to the naked eye spread to the surroundings, instantly setting off a huge wave of tens of meters high on the sea below.

    The next moment, the blood-colored sword seemed to have been rebounded by a huge force and flew away. Liu Ming stood in the distance and looked around indifferently.

    In a cloud of red mist in the distance, there stood a man with thick eyebrows who was wrapped in a bloody aura. He waved and recalled the blood-colored sword, then he looked at Liu Ming in horror.

    At this time, the previous 2 cultivators came almost at the same time. After a few shes, they stood tens of meters away from Liu Ming with the man with thick eyebrows. They surrounded Liu Ming in a triangle formation.

    The thick-browed man not far away was obviously taken aback by Liu Ming¡¯s move of resisting the sword strike forcibly. Hisplexion became uncertain under great fear.

    For a while, the 3 of them were silent, but they didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of leaving.

    At the edge of the ind in the distance, a young woman with scars stared straight at where Liu Ming was. Beside her was the unconscious Qian Rupin.

    However, there were no injuries on Qian Rupin¡¯s body. She only seemed to have fainted.

    Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought quickly grasped the overall situation. He said to Yan Qing in a deep voice,

    ¡°I have no grievances or enmities with you, why do you want to collude with the outsider to attack me?¡±

    Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s cold voice, Yan Qing and the man with thick eyebrows looked at each other and suddenlyughed at the same time.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, with your cultivation, we really don¡¯t want to cause trouble, but you are rich. Against such a temptation, how can you let us turn a blind eye?¡± Yan Qing said bluntly, which was different from his usual humility.

    ¡°Hehe, if you can hand over all your treasures, maybe I can let you leave alive if I¡¯m in a good mood. Otherwise, don¡¯t think that you can be our opponent after surviving our attacks by chance just now.¡± The man with thick eyebrows also came back to his senses. He pointed at the side, and the blood-colored sword was eager tounch.

    But having said that, he still seemed to be afraid of Liu Ming judging from his previous performance. He did notunch an attack immediately.

    ¡°If you are really confident to kill me, why bother to talk so much?¡± Liu Ming remained calm.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t know that Qian Rupin who came with you is already in our hands, right?¡± Yan Qing didn¡¯t answer directly, but he changed the subject.

    ¡°If you want to threaten me with her, I will not entertain you anymore.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of imperceptible murderous intent

    As soon as he said, he shed in ck light and dived into the sea below. He really didn¡¯t care about Qian Rupin¡¯s life or death at all.

    Yan Qing and the others suddenly showed a look of disbelief, but after being startled for a moment, they became furious.

    Yan Qing turned his hand. After a burst of golden light, a golden bowl appeared and pressed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was ready for this. He clutched his right hand and swept at the golden bowl without hesitation.

    Immediately, under the huge golden bowl, a pitch-ck w shadow wrapped in ck mist hit the golden bowl.

    After a loud impact.

    The golden bowl seemed to have received a huge impact. The golden light seemed to be ineffective at all. The ck w shadow scratched 5 deep marks on the golden bowl, causing severe damage to its spirituality.

    Liu Ming went into the sea and disappeared in an instant.

    At this moment, the man with thick eyebrows raised 1 hand. The blood-colored sword buzzed and shrank into a blood-colored thin needle.

    Immediately afterward, the man with thick eyebrows spat a mouthful of blood essence onto the needle.

    After the blood-colored needle was stimted, it burst into bloody light and surged toward Liu Ming in the sea.

    The man surnamed Ge was unwilling to be outdone after seeing the 2 attacking one after another. The nine-ring sword trembled in the air and transfigured a 300 meters long giant de shadow.

    After teaming up,pared to the previous sneak attack, their momentum was even more astonishing. They wanted to kill Liu Ming in the sea.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately pped his chest with one hand, and ayer of silver horniness instantly wrapped his whole body. After 2 ¡°poofs¡± came from his back, a pair of silver wings spread out.

    With the blessing of silver wings, Liu Ming was like a fish in the sea. In a blink of an eye, he easily dodged the giant de shadow.

    As for the blood-colored thin needle, he flicked his sleeve andunched a ck mist, blocking the ferocious bloody light. Then, he continued to fly away into the distance.

    After Yan Qing and the others saw these changes in shock, they chased after Liu Ming without thinking. Theyunched different kinds of attacks one after another.

    Seeing them chasing after him, Liu Ming was secretly delighted. He kept a certain distance from Yan Qing and the others in an unhurried manner.

    Almost at the same time, at the foot of Fairy Jing on the edge of the distant ind, a yellow light shed, revealing a palm-sized mini Bone Scorpion.

    Bone Scorpion shot a golden light beam from the golden cockb on her forehead. The speed was far beyond imagination.

    With a muffled ¡°poof¡°, the golden light beam instantly shot through Fairy Jing.

    TL: It really is a trap. Well, he doesn¡¯t have to pay now¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1246: Abnormal

    <h4>Chapter 1246: Abnormal</h4>

    The next moment, Fairy Jing¡¯s whole body was covered with ayer of golden light, and her body fell straight down. No matter how she struggled, except for the scar on her face that became more and more ferocious, she was unable to move the slightest. Even her spiritual power was imprisoned.

    This ability was obtained after Xie¡¯er advanced to the Real Pellet Stateter stage. It could temporarily hold the cultivator¡¯s soul and make him immobile.

    Xie¡¯er would not give her any chance to escape.

    After a flicker, her figure instantly soared to several meters in size, and she flew in front of Fairy Jing who was falling at a high speed. At the same time, the tail hookunched dense ck lines into the head of Fairy Jing.

    Pong!

    Before Fairy Jing could let out a scream, her head burst open, turning into a rain of blood. Her soul was decimated by the golden light before having the chance to escape.

    After a blur, Xie¡¯er turned into the girl in ck tulle again. She carried Qian Rupin in her arms, wrapped themselves in a golden light, and dashed into the sea in the distance.

    From Xie¡¯er¡¯s sudden appearance to killing Fairy Jing, it took only a few seconds. Although Yan Qing and the other 2 noticed such a change, they couldn¡¯t assist in time. Xie¡¯er had already flew into the sea with Qian Rupin and disappeared without a trace.

    The 3 of them were astounded. They couldn¡¯t help but stop the escape light at the same time.

    At this moment, Liu Ming, who was fleeing in front, stopped, turned around and charged toward the 3 of them.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s moves, they did not show any joy.

    They shouted at the same time. The bloody sword of the man with thick eyebrows, Yan Qing¡¯s white jade big seal, and the burly man surnamed¡¯s de shot out at the same time.

    The 3 magic weapons shone brightly and formed a giant, enveloping toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming blurred and flew down the sea.

    Their expressions changed. After Liu Ming flew into the sea, he seemed to have merged with the sea. Their Divine Thoughts couldn¡¯t sense the existence of Liu Ming at all.

    They nced at each other. The man with thick eyebrows, who had the highest cultivation, suddenly shouted,

    ¡°Be careful below!¡±

    As soon as he shouted, the sea below the 3 of them suddenly burst open. A thick water beam shot over.

    They had no time to dodge, but because they had activated defensive barriers before, they didn¡¯t take much damage. Even so, they were still pushed away by the enormous force.

    The muscr man with the thick eyebrows stabilized his body after a sh of bloody light, but before he could react, a purple sword light emerged from the water beam. It rushed toward him with menacing sword intent.

    ¡°Body and sword fusion?¡±

    The man with thick eyebrows felt a heartquake. The feeling of extreme danger instantly surfaced in his mind. He opened his mouth without hesitation and spat out a cluster of blood essence at the bloody sword beside him.

    In the blink of an eye, the bloody sword grew several times. It spun and blocked in front of him like a bloody shield.

    ¡°Boom¡°, a loud explosion spread across the bottom of the sea. In the fierce collision of bloody light and purple light, a huge vortex was formed.

    The bloody sword of the man with thick eyebrows couldn¡¯t stop the purple sword light at all. It was shed in half, exposing the man with thick eyebrows behind.

    The man with thick eyebrows felt dreadful. He wanted to resist with other means, but it was toote.

    Apanied by the tearing sound, the purple sword light shed past. Liu Ming¡¯s figure was revealed tens of meters behind the man with thick eyebrows.

    The expression of the man with thick eyebrows froze instantly. A red line appeared around his neck. The next moment, his head tilted and rolled down.

    Without looking back, Liu Ming casually flicked his finger at the man with thick eyebrows¡¯ forehead. Just as his soul escape from the head, it was wrapped instantly in a cloud of purple mist.

    A purple slender shadow shed in the mist, then there was an abrupt scream.

    Liu Ming waved and recalled the purple light, then he turned around and nced coldly at Yan Qing and the burly man surnamed Ge who were stupefied in the distance.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s stern expression and thinking of the beheading scene of the man with thick eyebrows just now, how could they dare to have any intention of fighting? They turned around and fled in fear.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. After a flutter of the silver wings, his figure disappeared again.

    The burly man surnamed Ge escaped a little slower than Yan Qing. He didn¡¯t dare to look back for fear of dying the opportunity to escape.

    The next moment, a ck light shed behind him, and Liu Ming suddenly appeared. With a lift of his right hand, 3 ck mist dragons and 3 tigers swarmed toward the man surnamed Ge.

    A series of loud impacts!

    The man surnamed Ge showed despair in his eyes. Before he could scream, his body turned into a puddle of flesh in the continuous crackling sound. His soul couldn¡¯t even manage to escape in time.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming pointed in a certain direction. A purple sword light shot out.

    Yan Qing obviously knew what happened to the man surnamed Ge. When he wanted to turn his head to check Liu Ming¡¯s position, he saw a giant purple covering him.

    There was a sound of begging for mercy, then Yan Qing was reduced to ashes in the purple sword.

    Liu Ming waved his hand and sent out a cloud of ck air to loot their storage items.

    At this moment, a figure shed out from below and stopped beside Liu Ming. It was Xie¡¯er. The unconscious Qian Rupin was in her arms.

    ¡°You have worked hard.¡±

    Liu Ming took Qian Rupin from Xie¡¯er and nodded to Xie¡¯er.

    Xie¡¯er smiled and handed a storage bracelet to Liu Ming, which belonged to Fairy Jing, then she turned into ck light and returned to the Yin Conversion Gourd on Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    Liu Ming put away the storage items and injected a stream of spiritual power into Qian Rupin¡¯s body. After realizing only her soul was concealed, he was relieved.

    With a flick of his finger, a ck light flew into Qian Rupin¡¯s forehead.

    Qian Rupin¡¯s body shook, and she slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Ming, not good. Yan Qing and the others have just sneaked up on me. They must be nning something bad. You have to be careful!¡± Qian Rupin shouted anxiously when she saw Liu Ming.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already killed them.¡± Liu Ming let go of Qian Rupin and said with a smile.

    Qian Rupin looked around in surprise.

    There was no one on the surface of the sea, but there was still a faint smell of blood in the air. Those people were really all beheaded by Liu Ming.

    Qian Rupin was also a smart person. She quickly guessed most of the cause and effect of this matter. Yan Qing and the others did not kill her, because they wanted to use her to threaten Liu Ming.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve caused trouble for Brother Ming again.¡± Qian Rupin¡¯s face was a bit unsightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I didn¡¯t think carefully about this matter. I didn¡¯t expect people like Yan Qing would murder for spirit stones. But this time, if it wasn¡¯t for the array you set up, I wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the cold incense whale so smoothly. ¡°Liu Ming saidfortingly.

    After Qian Rupin heard this, her face looked a little better.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We shouldn¡¯t stay here for long. The fluctuations caused by the battle just now might attract other cultivators or beastkins.¡± Liu Ming nced into the distance and said so again.

    Yan Ruping naturally had no opinion.

    ¡­

    A few dayster, they finally returned to the cave house in the Little Huan Courtyard again.

    Qian Rupin was still a little depressed, so she went back to her room after informing Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming went directly into the secret room and checked the storage items by Yan Qing and the other 3.

    To his surprise, there were more than 100 million spirit stones in each of them. The muscr man with thick eyebrows had the most among them. There were nearly 300 million spirit stones.

    In addition, there were other rare materials, etc.. They seemed to be of great value. This should be the wealth they umted over the years, but now they gifted Liu Ming for free.

    With so many spirit stones, plus Liu Ming¡¯s earnings from refining pills over the years, it was enough for the 2 of them to board the sea-crossing giant ship. There were still a lot of spirit stones left.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, sorted out several storage items, and took out the brain spice of cold incense whale.

    Although the brain spice of the cold incense whale had been obtained, several procedures were still needed to make it into spices, but he had already done the necessary preparations.

    3 dayster, when Liu Ming walked out of his secret room with a jade bottle in his hand. Although the bottle was tightly sealed, there was still a strange fragrance emitting from it.

    He caressed the jade bottle fondly, and he put it away after a while. He showed a thoughtful look.

    Now there were 3 supportive items of Cold Abyss Incense, luo suo fruit, and crimson me pill, but only these were not enough to break through the bottleneck of Celestial State.

    Liu Ming decided to collect 2 more supportive items before trying to break through to the Celestial State.

    After making up his mind, he quickly walked out of the cave house and flew toward the Blue Wood Firm in the east of Luo City.

    Rather than looking by himself, it would be faster to discuss it with Lan Si.

    Not long after, he flew to Linhai Avenue where Blue Wood Firm was located.

    ¡°Huh?¡± There was a look of surprise in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. The once bustling street seemed to be much less popted now. Md many beastkin cultivators walking on the street had heavyplexions and hurried footsteps.

    ¡°Has something happened?¡± Liu Ming murmured to himself. When he returned to Luo City a few days ago, he hadn¡¯t noticed this situation yet.

    In the Blue Wood Firm, it was also quite abnormal at the moment. The guests were in a hurry. As soon as Liu Ming stepped into the firm, a deputy greeted him immediately.

    He was already a frequent visitor of Blue Wood Firm. After exining his purpose, he was quickly led into the inner hall and met Lan Si.

    Lan Si also seemed quite worried, but when she saw Liu Minging in, she rushed up to meet him.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, long time no see. Why do you have time toe to my ce today? Is there anything I can help?¡± Lan Si personally brewed a cup of spiritual tea for Liu Ming with a smile.

    TL: Is a war going to happen?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1247: War Between Three Clans

    <h4>Chapter 1247: War Between Three ns</h4>

    ¡°Fairy Lan is really smart. I¡¯m here today to ask for something.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Just tell me, if I can be of any help, I will definitely do so.¡± Lan Si sat down beside Liu Ming and said with a sweet smile.

    Their rtionship had been a lot closer after these years.

    ¡°I want to ask Miss Lan Si to help me in finding the way to break through to the Celestial State.¡± Liu Ming said bluntly.

    When Lan Si heard this, she showed a wry smile.

    ¡°I also know that this matter is a bit extravagant. I don¡¯t want some definite news. As long as there are some clues or even rumors. Then, I will figure the rest.¡± Before Lan Si could speak, Liu Ming had already continued.

    ¡°If it¡¯s just collecting some intel, it¡¯s not difficult. I¡¯ll send a message to my n people immediately, but the timing is bad now. Our Blue Wood Race has also been implicated in the war. It may take a while before I can reply to Mr. Liu.¡± Only then did Lan Si say in relief.

    ¡°War?¡± Liu Ming was taken aback. He said a little strangely.

    ¡°Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t know? The Green Snake Race and Shadow Wolf Race teamed up to attack the Sky Fox Race.¡± Lan Si told Liu Ming a shocking news.

    ¡°There is such a thing!¡± Liu Ming was shocked.

    ¡°It¡¯s been two days since the news reached Luo City. Mr. Liu must have been staying in seclusion, so you didn¡¯t hear any news.¡± Lan Si said.

    ¡°What is the war situation now?¡± Yao Ji¡¯s figure appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little concerned.

    ¡°ording to the news from my n, the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses of the 2 sides have fought several times. Both sides suffered some damage. However, the Sky Fox Race is fighting against 2 ns. The situation is extremely unfavorable for them. Even their sacred ce, Wan Bo Pce, has now been besieged by Green Snake Race and Shadow Wolf Race. However, I heard that some important figures have escaped from the besiege. 3 of the 8 ns haveunched this war. Now not only the sphere of influence of the Sky Fox Race is full of wars, the entire Savage Wild Continent is in an extremely vtile situation. Even Luo City has been greatly affected¡­¡± Lan Si sighed and said with some concern.

    When Liu Ming heard that Wan Bo Pce was besieged, he was no longer in the mood to listen. He asked directly without thinking,

    ¡°Does Miss Lan know which important figures of the Sky Fox Race have fallen?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The situation in the Sky Fox Race¡¯s sphere of influence is unstable now. There are few sources of information. Does Mr. Liu have an acquaintance in the Sky Fox Race?¡± Lan Si became a little puzzled. Seeing the worried look looming on Liu Ming¡¯s face again, her heart skipped a beat. She suddenly remembered the time when Liu Ming came to Luo City, he once asked her many things about Princess Yao Ji.

    ¡°Not really, I¡¯m just asking casually. Since Sky Fox Race is the second only to Blood Vine Race in Savage Wild 8 Races, even though it is besieged by 2 races, it shouldn¡¯t be defeated so easily right.¡± Liu Ming realized that he had lost hisposure for a moment, so he regained hisposure and said.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Lan Si said slowly.

    ¡°I have nothing else to ask for now, so I will take my leave. Miss Lan, please help me in my request just now.¡± Liu Ming stood up.

    Lan Si didn¡¯t ask him to stay either. She personally sent Liu Ming out of the firm.

    After leaving the Blue Wood Firm, Liu Ming walked around Luo City for a while. Sure enough, the beastkin cultivators everywhere were discussing the matter of the war. Most beastkin cultivators were apprehensive, although some beastkin gloated over the chaos.

    Liu Ming inquired in several ces where information was traded, but he still did not get any definite news about Yao Ji. Instead, the defeat of the Sky Fox Race was true.

    He didn¡¯t stay in Luo City for long at the moment, and he soon returned to the cave house in the Little Huan Courtyard in a heavy mood.

    In the living room of the cave house, Liu Ming paced back and forth with a worried face.

    After a while, he let out a sigh of relief. Suddenly, he stood still with a resolute look.

    Since the Sky Fox Race family had encountered a catastrophe, as the princess, Yao Ji must also be deeply involved in the war. So, no matter what, he felt that he had to go to Yao Ji once.

    It was just that his current strength was obviously not enough!

    In the battle between the 3 ns, there were already several Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses. Even if a Real Pellet State cultivator like him joined, it was like jumping into a huge vortex. Not only he couldn¡¯t do anything to the war situation, he would even be devoured by it.

    The top priority was to advance to Celestial State as soon as possible!

    He probably needed to take more time if he were to collect more supportive items. Now that he had luo suo fruit, crimson me pill, and Cold Abyss Incense, plus the mental power far surpassing the cultivator of the same realm and the repeatedly purified spiritual power, he had about 40% to break through to the Celestial State.

    After struggling mentally for a while, Liu Ming decided to try to break through forcibly.

    However, breaking through the Celestial State was too much movement, so it was obviously inappropriate to stay in the Little Huan Courtyard¡¯s cave house. He had to find another secluded ce.

    Liu Ming immediately started to prepare in the cave house.

    Qian Rupin was shocked when he learned that Liu Ming was going to advance to the Celestial State, but she knew that it would be useless for her to follow. She might even be his burden. After specially crafting 2 sets of arrays for Liu Ming, she went back to her room to pray silently.

    After Liu Ming made some preparations, he left the cave house and walked towards the east of the city. Soon, he left Luo City and came to the Endless Sea.

    In face of the boundless sea, Liu Ming waved his hand, and he flew in a direction.

    Regarding the retreat ce, he already had an idea in his mind, which was the small ind where he killed the cold incense whale before.

    It was shrouded in dense mist all year round and was located in a remote ce. Generally speaking, no one woulde here at all. After some exploration before, he identally discovered that there was a pretty good hidden spiritual vein in the underground of that small ind, otherwise the cold incense whale wouldn¡¯t have nested there.

    Fearing that someone would follow him, Liu Ming wandered around the sea for a few days beforeing to the unnamed ind after making a big circle.

    The white mist still shrouded the entire ind. Although he had been here once, it still took him a little effort to find the location of the ind.

    He searched around the ind carefully, and he found no trace of other cultivators. It seemed that the previous battle did not attract the attention of other cultivators.

    But in this way, he felt more at ease. After walking around the ind a few times, he immediately selected a hidden mountain wall and began to excavate a temporary cave house.

    He didn¡¯t n to live here for a long time, so he didn¡¯t excavate it with precision. In half an hour, he dug out several stone rooms.

    After finishing these, he set up arrays near the cave house.

    These 2 sets of formations were refined by Qian Rupin herself. One was a defensive formation, and the other was an illusion formation.

    After burying 2 sets of array gs and disks around the cave house, the mist around the ind gathered over,pletely covering the ind in the depths of the white mist.

    Qian Rupin¡¯s illusion array had the effect of shielding from Divine Thought. Even if someone intruded, he would hardly find the small ind.

    After Liu Ming finished all this, he circled around the ind. Only then he nodded in satisfaction and returned to the cave house. He waved. A ck light came out from the Yin Conversion Gourd and turned into a girl in ck tulle, Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, I will retreat and start hitting the bottleneck. I will leave everything here to you. If there is any change, you can kill without asking for instructions!¡±

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry!¡± Xie¡¯er responded without thinking after hearing this.

    Only then did Liu Ming nod his head and walked into the deepest secret room of the cave house. Heunched a few symbols and set up a defensive enchantment.

    In the white mist around the ind, waves of water blue light appeared, covering most of the mountain wall where Liu Ming¡¯s cave house was located.

    This array was of water attribute, with the help of the endless water vapor in the Endless Sea, it was enough to withstand any Real Pellet State cultivator¡¯s attack. With Xie¡¯er guarding him, he waspletely relieved.

    At this moment, Liu Ming frowned suddenly. He took out a white jade disk, and a white light flew out from it into Liu Ming¡¯s forehead.

    A message appeared in his mind. It was from Lan Si, but unfortunately, it was not good news.

    Lan Si mentioned 2 methods that could help break through the Celestial State, but they were all simr to rumors.

    One was about the Thunder Crane Race in the extreme north of the Savage Wild Continent. ording to rumors, there was a Huayuan Thunder Pond in the Crane Valley where this n was located. It had the magical effect of refining spiritual power.

    The other was a secret realm called Mirage, which would appear in the Savage Wild Continent every thousand years or so. It was rumored that there was a magical item called sweet wood in the secret realm. Not only it could revive the dead one, but it was also helpful in breaking through the bottleneck.

    After reading this message, Liu Ming shook his head and smiled wryly for a while.

    Not to mention the Huayuan Thunder Pond of the Thunder Crane Race, even if it existed, it was impossible to lend it to him, a foreigner, for no reason.

    As for the Mirage, Lan Si¡¯s message mentioned that thest time it appeared was more than 600 years ago. If he wanted to enter it, he would have to wait at least another 300 years. Moreover, the location where the Mirage appeared couldn¡¯t be determined at all. Everything depended on chance.

    At this time, Liu Ming¡¯s heartpletely calmed down. He no longer had any extravagant thoughts.

    He replied Lan Si and put away the message disk array.

    Half a monthter, Liu Ming meditated until he was at his optimum state. Then, he took out the luo suo fruit, crimson me pill, and Cold Abyss incense.

    He first ignited the Cold Abyss Incense, and a faint fragrance immediately filled the secret room.

    After smelling this fragrance, Liu Ming felt that the distracting thoughts in his mind gradually began to decrease. He was overjoyed, and he had a little more confidence in the effect of the Cold Abyss Incense.

    With another wave, the crimson me pill turned into a red light and flew into his mouth.

    He slowly channeled spiritual power to refine the crimson me pill in his stomach.

    TL: Luo Hu will assist him in this right?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1248: Twists and Turns

    <h4>Chapter 1248: Twists and Turns</h4>

    Not long after, the meridians in Liu Ming¡¯s body began to heat up. The crimson me pill turned into a scorching stream of spiritual power, flowing rapidly in his body.

    A look of pain suddenly appeared on his face

    At this moment, through the clothes, one could clearly see a red light flowing rapidly on Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    After the red light circled around a few times, it rushed toward the sea of ??consciousness and disappeared in a sh.

    Boom!

    Liu Ming suddenly opened his eyes, and his body emitted an intense ck light. A wave of extremely intense spiritual power spread in all directions.

    Outside the cave house, Xie¡¯er seemed to sense something. She stood up, looked at the direction of Liu Ming, and frowned¡­

    As time passed day by day, Liu Ming had entered the temporary cave house for about a month.

    One day, there were thunderous roars from the sky above the cave house, and countless ck spiritual clouds appeared above the ind. They spun slowly, forming a ck spiritual vortex with a radius of several acres.

    In the spiritual vortex, waves of golden lightning danced wildly like snakes. The spirits in a radius of dozens of miles were stirred up.

    Xie¡¯er looked at the vision in mid-air in astonishment. She looked surprised and worried.

    Such a huge vision was beyond Liu Ming¡¯s expectations. The 2 arrays he had arranged in advance had no effect at all at the moment. Fortunately, the deserted ind was surrounded by a sea of ??white mist, which yed a big role in concealing it.

    However, Xie¡¯er still didn¡¯t dare to be careless. She nced deeply at the direction of the secret room, sat down cross-legged, and chanted. There was a burst of yellow light on her body.

    Xie¡¯erunched several symbols, then countless yellow scorpion phantasms the size of several feet flew out from her in all directions.

    After advancing to the Real Pellet State perfect stage, Xie¡¯er¡¯s sensing mystic art was enough to detect any abnormal movement within a radius of thousands of miles. Much more sensitive than Divine Thought.

    Although this mystic art consumed a lot of mental power, she had a firm belief in her heart, that was, no matter what, no one could disturb her master.

    Just when Xie¡¯er cast the mystic art, the spiritual vortex in midair began to change again.

    As the ck spiritual vortex continued to spin, ck spiritual clouds flew out from the vortex and came into the cave house.

    In the secret room, Liu Ming¡¯s whole body was shrouded in turbulent ck mist. There was a trace of pain on his face as if he was enduring something.

    The ck air on his body kept rolling, gradually forming a huge indistinct ck phantasm behind him.

    The spiritual clouds falling from the cave house were merged into this ck phantasm.

    As a spiritual cloud merged, the huge phantasm became thicker and clearer.

    However, this process didn¡¯t seem to be going smoothly. Although the ck vortex in midair continued to spin, the falling speed of the spiritual clouds became slower and slower.

    Every time a spiritual cloud fell, Liu Ming¡¯s face became even more distorted as if he was enduring some kind of unbearable pain.

    As time passed, Liu Ming¡¯s face became more and more solemn. The huge ck phantasm behind him also began to show signs of instability at this time. Huge bubbles began to bulge on the surface of this semi-solid phantasm. Although it would slowly recover, other spots would still bulge again.

    Outside the cave house, Xie¡¯er seemed to sense something. She stopped using the sensing mystic art and stood up anxiously.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    The ck spiritual vortex above the cave house suddenly showed signs of trembling. The lightning in the vortex ran wildly, making strange whistling sounds.

    Not long after, the ck clouds in the vortex became unstable before bursting apart, turning into clouds of ck mist, and spreading away.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    Xie¡¯er was astounded. She rushed into the cave house, but the secret room was still tightly shut. The enchantment on the door also stopped her Divine Thought from sensing.

    Although she wanted to rush in, she was afraid of disturbing Liu Ming at this critical moment and would be self-defeating, so she ran around in a hurry outside.

    In the secret room, all the ck air on Liu Ming¡¯s body had dissipated. His eyes were closed tightly, his aura was weak, and there was still a dark red bloodstain overflowing from his mouth.

    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. His face was bloodless.

    This forcible advancement unexpectedly failed not long after he started.

    Now under the bacsh of his spiritual power, not only his vitality was seriously injured and his meridians were damaged, the ck and white real pellet in the sea of ??consciousness even had several cracks.

    This made Liu Ming feel extremely despair in his mind!

    His impulsive move was really a big mistake.

    The bottleneck of the Celestial State was far beyond his original imagination. It was notparable to the bottleneck of the Real Pellet State.

    Now that his real pellet had suffered such damage, let alone advancing to the Celestial State in the future, whether he could recover to his original realm had be a big problem. ¡°Master¡­¡±

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s voice emerged from the bottom of Liu Ming¡¯s mind, and her tone was full of anxiety.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just failing to advance to the Celestial State, and my body suffered a slight injury. I will retreat for a period of time to recover. Just keep guarding the outside.¡± After thinking for a while, Liu Mingmunicated with a voice transmission.

    Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s voice transmission, Xie¡¯er breathed a sigh of relief. She continued to guard outside.

    Liu Ming himself sighed, trying to cheer himself up. He consumed several healing elixirs.

    At this moment, a little white light shed in the sea of ??consciousness, and a mysterious bubble suddenly emerged.

    Liu Ming¡¯s vision blurred, and he appeared in the gray prison space.

    Not far in front, Luo Hu was with his hands behind his back and looked at Liu Ming with a nk face.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu!¡± Liu Ming was surprised and delighted when he saw Luo Hu. He hurriedly bowed.

    Luo Hu looked indifferent as if he didn¡¯t see Liu Ming¡¯s bow. After looking up and down at Liu Ming, he said expressionlessly,

    ¡°Although I used to think that your aptitude was poor, your temperament was not bad¡­ I never thought that you would be so rash. For a mere fox girl, you actually tried to break through to the Celestial State with a little preparation. Now I start to regret letting you be the master of this prison.¡±

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, you have seen everything?¡± After hearing Luo Hu¡¯s words, Liu Ming stood up straight and said so.

    Luo Hu smiled and said nothing, apparently acquiescing to this.

    ¡°I was indeed too rash in this. Now even my real pellet has cracks. Does Senior Luo Hu have a way to remedy it?¡± Liu Ming gave a wry smile and asked with a bow.

    ¡°There is a way, otherwise do you think I just want to tease you by summoning you?¡± Luo Hu squinted and replied coldly.

    ¡°Please give me some pointers, Senior Luo!¡± Liu Ming said hurriedly when he heard the words.

    ¡°Just follow me.¡± Luo Hu said lightly and waved one hand.

    Light flickered in the depths of the gray prison space, then a deep space tunnel emerged, leading to somewhere.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body was wrapped in a force and flew into the space tunnel.

    Before he had time to ask anything, the scenery in front of him changed rapidly. After a few seconds, he appeared in front of a gray and quaint hall.

    Liu Ming nced around. The space in front of him was quite simr to the prison space, but the area was much smaller. Besides, there was a strong demonic qi here.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu, where is it?¡± He asked tentatively.

    ¡°This is the Demon Sealing Hall deep in the prison, where many demonic souls are sealed here.¡± Luo Hu said tly.

    Liu Ming gasped when he heard that, and he became silent for a while.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Your injury is too serious. With the power I can use now, it is not enough to recover it, so we are going to meet a demon creature inside and ask him to help.¡± Luo Hu said while walking toward the main hall.

    Liu Ming was taken aback by this, but Luo Hu had already walked into the hall, so he had to follow.

    The main hall in front looked about 60 meters tall. It was made of a kind of ck material, but it looked a bit dpidated at the moment. There were some strange inscriptions engraved on it, giving people a very ancient feeling.

    As soon as Liu Ming stepped into the hall, the space suddenly changed drastically. The hall above his head suddenly rose infinitely higher, and the space in the hall expanded by a hundredfold.

    His vision blurred. When his vision returned to normal, the surrounding scene changed drastically. The hall could no longer be seen. He and Luo Hu were actually standing in an extremely wide space.

    The entire space exuded a faint ck air. There was a t square underneath. The pce above was almost invisible as if it had merged with the sky.

    The square was not empty. There was a giant ck crystal pir 90 meters tall every tens of meters.

    There were strange demonic soul monsters being bound onto the pirs with ck chains.

    These demonic soul monsters were of different sizes and appearances. They werepletely different from the many demonic creatures he had seen before.

    But without exception, these monsters tied to the pirs all exude a strong true demonic qi. The aura emitted by them was higher than that of Liu Ming, at least the Celestial State.

    Seeing the silhouettes of Liu Ming and Luo Hu, these monsters immediately let out a shrill roar, struggled violently, and rushed toward them.

    But as soon as their bodies moved, the ck iron chains tied to their bodies immediately emitted a faint white light. These demonic souls immediately calmed down as if they had been severely injured, but they still roared unwillingly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1249: Mo Tian

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Mo Tian</h4>

    Luo Hu seemed to turn a blind eye to everything and walked straight in one direction.

    Liu Ming looked around in astonishment. He found that there are at least hundreds of simr ck pirs in this space. That meant, at least hundreds of demonic souls were imprisoned here.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp, feeling a burst of horror at the strength of the prison¡¯s original master.

    He silently followed behind Luo Hu, secretly guessing the identity of the demon creature that Luo Hu was talking about.

    They walked quickly and headed toward the depths of the space.

    The deeper they went, the more dignified the surrounding demon qi became.

    Suddenly, a ck light shed on Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve, and a ck silkworm head protruded out. A small blood-colored eye was faintly shining. It was the Soul Absorb Voodoo. It seemed to be quitefortable with the surrounding environment and let out low hisses.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be lucky enough to be able to refine the Soul Absorb Voodoo. Even in the archean era, not many people had really gotten this voodoo.¡± Luo Hu nced at Liu Ming and said calmly.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to senior instructing me to buy the mind imitation insect. Otherwise, even if I know how to refine, I would never have such an opportunity.¡± Liu Ming said with a wry smile.

    ¡°If I were you, I would put away the Soul Absorb Voodoo, demonic souls don¡¯t like this thing.¡± Luo Hu said.

    Liu Ming was startled, then he frowned. Without doing anything, the Soul Absorb Voodoo turned into a puff of ck air and disappeared into his body.

    Luo Hu smiled slightly, then they continued walking forward. After a while, they reached the depths of the hall.

    The deeper they went, the lesser the surrounding ck stone pirs. However, the demonic soul creatures bound to the pirs became stronger and stronger.

    By this point, each of them exuded an aura no less than the Celestial Stateter stage. Even faintly approaching the terrifying coercion of the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Liu Ming held back his astonishment and followed Luo Hu in silence.

    After walking forward for a while, there was no longer a ck stone pir around. Not far away, there was a ck altar.

    The altar was round and wasn¡¯t very tall, only about 9 meters. It was dark in color, which looked the same as the ck stone pir just now.

    On the altar stood a figure in a ck robe. He looked almost the same as ordinary people, except that there were a pair of bright red blood-red horns on his head. He was bound by 8 golden chains onto a ck stone pir behind.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. The aura emitted by this man in a ck robe was much stronger than any demonic soul here. It was even far stronger than any Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse he had seen before.

    The man in a ck robe seemed to have sensed something, and he slowly raised his head.

    Liu Ming was shocked.

    The appearance of this man in a ck robe was exactly the same as him!

    The man in a ck robe took a look at Luo Hu, then at Liu Ming again. A faint ck light shed in his eyes.

    As soon as Liu Ming made eye contact with the man in a ck robe, there was an unstoppable ripple in his heart. The ripple quickly grew bigger like a storm, sweeping his mind entirely.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Liu Ming was startled. He bit the tip of his tongue abruptly. The sharp pain made his mind recover a bit. The spiritual power in his body was channeling wildly. 2 substantial ck lights shed in his eyes, barely resisting the gaze of the man in a ck robe.

    Thumb thumb thumb!

    Liu Ming took several steps back before stabilizing himself. He was gasping lowly while looking at the man in a ck robe above the altar.

    So close! I almost fell in the gaze of this man. Although I don¡¯t know what method he used, it is certainly not a good one.

    ¡°You can actually resist my mind storm. Your mental power is indeed good.¡± The gloomy light in the eyes of the man in a ck robe gradually dissipated, and he said lightly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was cold. He turned to look at Luo Hu and asked, ¡°The demonic soul you mentioned just now, could it be him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s not an enemy.¡± Luo Hu said calmly without even looking at Liu Ming, and he walked up to the altar.

    Liu Ming frowned, nced at the golden chains on the man in a ck robe, hesitated for a moment, and followed Luo Hu to the altar.

    However, he stood still a few meters away from the man in a ck robe, cautiously on guard.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already brought him. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Luo Hu seemed to be quite familiar with the man in a ck robe.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Luo.¡± The man in a ck robe showed a smile and nodded.

    Liu Ming watched them talk with flickering eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Speaking of which, this is the first time we¡¯ve met directly, right?¡± The man in a ck robe looked at Liu Ming and said with a spurious smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank when he heard this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so careful. I was just teasing you just now.¡± The man in a ck robe smiled lightly.

    ¡°Sir is?¡± Liu Ming asked slowly after being silent for a moment.

    ¡°My name is Mo Tian, but you probably don¡¯t know too. Let me put it another way. I used to be the master of this prison too!¡± The man in a ck robe said lightly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming showed a look of surprise, and he turned to look at Luo Hu who was at the side.

    ¡°He didn¡¯t lie. He was indeed the master of the prison. He was once a demon from the Thousands Demons Continent, and he was also the most powerful prison master in the past.¡± Luo Hu said.

    Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words. Luo Hu had told him before that, as the master of the prison, although he could cultivate with the power of the prison, his soul would be imprisoned in the prison forever after death. The demon in front was the same.

    ¡°So what if I was the strongest? I¡¯m still trapped in this damn cage for countless years.¡± Hearing Luo Hu¡¯s words, Mo Tian snorted.

    Hearing this, Luo Hu¡¯splexion turned grim a bit.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Senior Mo Tian. I was a little rude just now, but from senior¡¯s words, you seem to understand me very well?¡± Liu Ming nced at them with countless thoughts in his mind. He still said with some doubts.

    ¡°Of course, I have saved your life several times. You don¡¯t remember anymore?¡± Mo Tian said as he made eerieughter.

    Liu Ming was startled.

    Over the years, the demonic will that had been suppressed in his Divine Thought suddenly surged wildly, and it was unprecedentedly strong. In an instant, his face was covered with ayer of ck air. Faint purple demonic patterns appeared on his body.

    Liu Ming shouted, and the real pellet in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly shone brightly.

    The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in the real pellet released strands of five-color lightning, spreading within his body.

    Just when Liu Ming was about to fully activate the power of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder to disperse the demonic will in his body, the surging demonic will suddenly stopped. The tumbling demonic qi on his body subsided like a tide, and the ck air and demonic patterns also dissipated.

    ¡°Do you remember now?¡± Mo Tian said teasingly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was extremely ugly. He silently channeled spiritual power. His real pellet cracked even more after the sudden channeling just now.

    ¡°So you are the demonic soul who almost possessed me back then!¡± He said with a cold face.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a pity that this prison still chose you. But fortunately, a trace of my sub-soul stayed in your Divine Thought, so you can temporarily demonize and kill powerful enemies with the power of prison. Otherwise, can you live until now?¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s cold expression subsided slightly.

    As Mo Tian said, although the demonization made him suffer a lot and almost broke his body several times, without this ability, he would have died countless times.

    ¡°We can leave the past events aside. Now, you forcibly try to advance to the Celestial State due to poor preparation, causing your real pellet to be damaged. Luo Hu is helpless with such an injury, but I have a way to restore your real pellet fully. ¡°Mo Tian changed the subject.

    ¡°Senior, do you really have a solution?¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed upon hearing this.

    ¡°Not only that, I can alsopletely cut off the trace of demonic will in your body and let it blend into your body. In this way, you can not only fully grasp the ability of the demonized body, but you can also use the demonized body to easily condense the nature aspect and advance to the Celestial State.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s words were full of temptation.

    ¡°Senior, just tell me if you have any conditions! You aren¡¯t really helping for nothing right.¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath and regained hisposure.

    ¡°It¡¯s really easy to talk to smart people. Of course, I won¡¯t help you for free. I want you to go to Savage Wild Continent and fetch me something for me within a hundred years.¡± A strange light shed in Mo Tian¡¯s eyes, then he calmed down and said.

    ¡°Fetch something? What is it?¡± Liu Ming asked in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine to tell you. It¡¯s a hand bone. With this thing, I can get rid of this damn prison seal and reincarnate again.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s eyes showed a look of longing.

    ¡°Hand bone? Where is this thing? It can¡¯t be obtained so easily right.¡± Liu Ming asked solemnly.

    ¡°The position of the hand bone, I can¡¯t tell you yet. It is of course difficult to get this treasure, but if you want to get such a big benefit, how can you not take some risks?¡± Mo Tian said with a sneer.

    Hearing these words, Liu Ming looked hesitant. He couldn¡¯t help looking at Luo Hu who was at the side.

    At this moment, Luo Hu was standing aside like it wasn¡¯t rted to him.

    Liu Ming snorted softly. He could only weigh the pros and cons of it himself.

    Mo Tian smiled faintly without saying anything to urge him.

    TL: Coincidentally, Mo Tian, also meant demon sky, is the same as the novel title in Chinese. Hand bone? It sounds familiar in a certain anime.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1250: True Demon Imprint

    <h4>Chapter 1250: True Demon Imprint</h4>

    Time passed by slowly. After 15 minutes, Liu Ming raised his head.

    ¡°So, have you made up your mind?¡± Mo Tian asked faintly with a sh in his eyes.

    ¡°Okay, I can agree to this deal, but you have to heal my injury thoroughly first!¡± Liu Ming said word by word.

    ¡°Of course, we can sign the ck oath contract of the demon race. If either party lies or intends to breach the contract, the power of the contract will immediately burst the other party¡¯s soul and kill him.¡± Mo Tian said solemnly.

    ¡°ck oath contract?¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just as he was about to say something, Luo Hu¡¯s voice emerged in his mind at this moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s one of the most high level contracts in the demon race. Don¡¯t worry, what Mo Tian said is true.¡± Luo Hu¡¯s voice was fleeting.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body froze slightly. He nced at Luo Hu with peripheral vision, but he was just standing there with a nk face.

    After Liu Ming thought about it, he finally made up his mind and nodded in agreement.

    ¡°It would be great if we can sign a contract.¡±

    ¡°Excellent.¡±

    Mo Tian smiled when he heard those words. He opened his mouth and shot a cluster of ck crystal silk.

    Immediately after, Mo Tian uttered a few profound and strange incantations. A wisp of ck air flew out from his head, transforming into a series of mysterious talismans wrapped in demonic qi. Then, they submerged into the ck crystal silk immediately.

    Until a momentter, Mo Tian¡¯s incantation stopped abruptly.

    In an instant, the cluster of ck crystal silk trembled in the air as if being stimted. After a twirl, the crystal silks unfolded and turned into a scroll that seemed like ck animal skin. It stopped between Liu Ming and Mo Tian.

    Some distorted runes emerged from the animal skin, exuding an extraordinary aura.

    ¡°Now, you and I only need to engrave our soul imprints on the contract, and the contract is consideredplete.¡± Mo Tian said sharply.

    Liu Ming nced at the ck animal skin twice, and he nodded. He tapped his forehead. A light shot into the animal skin. A few bizarre runes immediately appeared on the animal skin.

    Almost at the same time, a ray of light flew out from Mo Tian¡¯s forehead, which merged into the animal skin. Several runes also appeared.

    The ck animal skin was turned into a ck me. Then, it split into 2 ck lights, which respectively submerged into the foreheads of Liu Ming and Mo Tian.

    At the moment when the ck light submerged, Liu Ming only felt cold in his Divine Thought. After the ck light entered its sea of ??consciousness, it disappeared strangely as if it had never appeared before.

    ¡°Okay, the contract is nowplete. As for the location of the hand bone, I will tell you when the timees.¡± Mo Tian said.

    Liu Ming nodded. Luo Hu, who had been standing aside, waved his hand suddenly.

    Liu Ming felt his vision blur, and there was a buzzing in his ears. The next moment, he had already left the mysterious space and appeared in the temporary cave house again.

    ¡°Get ready. I will use the power of prison to refine the strand of the sub-soul that Mo Tian left in your sea of ??consciousness into a true demon imprint so that you can truly control the demonized body.¡± Luo Hu¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming immediately sat cross-legged.

    Not long after, his eyes suddenly opened. A piece of substantial mental power flew out from his forehead, circled above his head and gradually formed a hazy cloud.

    A cluster of ck gas was inseparably attached to the cloud.

    A ferocious face could be faintly seen in the ck air. It was looming like a shadow. Its appearance was quite simr to Liu Ming¡¯s.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ??consciousness fluctuated, and a transparent bubble emerged.

    There was a soft ¡°whoosh¡°!

    A ck light shot out from the bubble and urately hit the forehead of the ferocious ck shadow.

    The ck shadow froze. The next moment, it opened its mouth wide as if to let out an unwilling roar. Then, its body burst open suddenly, turning into a cloud of faint ck air that tumbled nonstop.

    A look of joy appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face. His Divine Thought suddenly lightened as if a heavy burden had been lifted.

    Then, Liu Mingunched a symbol. The cloud-like mental power surged into his sea of ??consciousness.

    The tumbling ck air lingered in the air.

    As soon as the transparent bubble in the sea of ??consciousness moved, another ray of ck light shot out and merged with the ck air in the air. The faint ck air gradually stopped rolling, and it turned into aplicated ck talisman.

    ¡°Calm your mind. Next, I¡¯m going to integrate this true demon imprint with your body, so that you canpletely master the demonization.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice suddenly emerged in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He hurriedly calmed down the emotional fluctuations in his mind. After taking a few deep breaths, his state of mind quickly returned calm.

    The ck rune in mid-air flew down and submerged into Liu Ming¡¯s forehead.

    A scorching heat instantly invaded Liu Ming¡¯s soul as if he was being burned. He could not help but let out a muffled groan despite his iron will.

    However, after experiencing 49 days of torment in refining the Soul Absorb Voodoo, such a minor pain was nothing at all. Liu Ming quickly stabilized his mind and began to let his body merge with the true demon imprint on his forehead.

    Time passed unknowingly little by little. Suddenly, Liu Ming opened his eyes and stood up.

    Liu Ming moved his mind, and the true demon imprint appeared on his forehead. There was a burst of crackling sound all over his body, and his figure erged. At the same time, thick muscles were beating irregrly on the surface of his body.

    Immediately afterward, faint purple spirit patterns began to emerge on various parts of Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    When Liu Ming¡¯s body was covered by the purple spirit patterns, ayer of billowing ck mes appeared on his body. It was the scene that only happened when he was demonized.

    However, what was different from before was that Liu Ming was not only clear-headed, but he was also able to freely control his body and limbs.

    Liu Ming only felt that his body was filled with a force that could tear apart the heaven and earth. An unprecedented sense of joy hit him, making him can¡¯t help but roar at the sky.

    However, the changes on his body did not seem to stop. Under the billowing ck mes, pieces of dark and shiny diamond-shaped scales emerged on his skin one by one. The scales were glistering with a mystical light.

    At this moment, Luo Hu¡¯s voice came.

    ¡°Good, you can now demonize at will. Next, I will use the power of prison to repair the cracks in your real pellet!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming hurriedly sat cross-legged again. The demonic me and scales on his body dissipated one after another. In just a few seconds, he turned back into the original image of an ordinary young man.

    In the sea of ??consciousness, the transparent bubble fluctuated for a while. Eight seemingly ordinary purple talismans emerged in a sh, surrounding the real pellet. The talismans formed a mysterious array that spun slowly.

    The next moment, each of the eight purple talismans emitted a purple glow, covering Liu Ming¡¯s real pellet.

    At the same time, arge number of ck crystal silk emerged from the sea of ??consciousness. Under the shroud of purple glow, the silks softly covered the cracks in the ck and white real pellet.

    As the ck crystal silk slowly merged, the cracks in the real pellet were healing at an extremely slow rate.

    This statested for a whole month.

    One day after a month, the ck crystal silk and the purple glow trembled slightly and disappeared in Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.

    After the transparent bubble swayed slightly, the eight purple talismans also flew into the bubble in a sh, and the bubble immediately disappeared with a ¡°poof¡°.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes, and his face gleamed with joy.

    His real pellet in the sea of ??consciousness had recoveredpletely. The cracks hadpletely disappeared. Compared to the state before the injury, his ck and white real pellet seemed to be slightlyrger.

    Liu Ming was naturally ecstatic. As he moved his mind, theplicated true demon imprint emerged on his forehead in a sh. Circles of purple spirit patterns appeared on the exposed arms. At the same time, a set of ck scale armor and rolling demonic mes wrapped his body. Long sharp ws also grew out of the palms.

    An immense power spread toward the surroundings. Although Liu Ming set up several enchantments on the temporary cave house, the cave house was already rumbling by the shockwave at this moment, seemingly going to copse at the next moment.

    Liu Ming casually raised his demonized right hand and punched lightly at the cave house.

    In an instant, under the purple-ck light, a ck fist shadow wasunched from his fist.

    Before the ck fist shadow could touch the enchantment outside the cave house, the enchantment was turned into nothingness.

    Furthermore, the ck fist shadow still went to the distant sky with undiminished momentum.

    With a loud ¡°boom¡°, there was a violent fluctuation in the air. One after another small space fissures appeared.

    Although these space fissures were only fleeting, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being amazed by the might contained in his punch.

    At this moment, whether it was the strength of his physical body or the tenacity of his limbs, they had far surpassed his peak.

    However, he felt a restless and inexplicable sense of tyranny in his mind for some reason.

    At this moment, a crisp voice came, showing a little concern.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    In a sh, a girl in ck tulle flew in from the hole that broke by the punch. It was Xie¡¯er.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s appearance at the moment, Xie¡¯er was startled.

    Liu Ming was stunned. He quickly removed the scales and sharp ws. The demonic mes also turned into ck air and returned to his body.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I have just recovered from my injury and did some warm-ups.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    Xie¡¯er nced at Liu Ming. She sensed that he didn¡¯t tell her everything, but she didn¡¯t ask about it. Instead, she changed the subject and asked.

    ¡°Since master¡¯s injury has recovered, should we continue to cultivate here or return to Luo City first?¡±

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1251: Dragon Tiger Aspect

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Dragon Tiger Aspect</h4>

    ¡°Stay here for now. I want to try to break the bottleneck again.¡± Liu Ming clenched his fists and said with a determined expression.

    Xie¡¯er nced at Liu Ming in surprise. She did not say anything more, nodded, and flew out.

    The next moment, there came the sound of moving soils and rocks. The shattered rocks gathered in a burst of yellow light. The shattered mountain walls and the surroundings quickly reverted to their original state.

    Liu Ming secretly praised Xie¡¯er for her understanding. Heunched several symbols and repair the cave house¡¯s enchantment that he had just destroyed with his punch, then sat cross-legged again.

    Liu Ming did not know what method Luo Hu and Mo Tian used. After the real pellet was repaired, his spiritual power grew much more abundant. It could be said that both his spiritual power and physique had returned to the best condition. He intended to break the bottleneck to the Celestial State once again in one go.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s vision blurred. The next moment, he appeared in the prison space.

    Luo Hu stood not far in front of him with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu.¡± Liu Ming was taken aback. He bowed.

    ¡°Are you nning to break the bottleneck to the Celestial State again?¡± Luo Hu nced at Liu Ming and said.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and nodded without denying it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think the previous lesson isn¡¯t enough? Although you can control the demonization now, your body hasn¡¯t fully adapted to it. Even if you are lucky enough to break through to the Celestial State, it willy many hidden dangers to your future cultivation. If you don¡¯t want to be imprisoned in the prison space forever like Mo Tian in the future, then stay here honestly. Spend a year or two sharpening your spiritual power before making any future ns.¡± Luo Hu said coldly.

    ¡°Thank you senior for your guidance.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled, then he nodded slowly.

    ¡°By the way, the imprint on your forehead. It¡¯s the vital imprint of the demon race. I didn¡¯t expect Mo Tian to even give you this. Although I don¡¯t know his ns, you¡¯d better be careful.¡± Luo Hu thought of something, and he used Divine Thought to transmit voice to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu means that Mo Tian has other ns?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he replied via voice transmission.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but being alert is always good. Moreover, once you break through to the Celestial State, the impact on the prison space will intensify. It may loosen the seal of the weapon spirit. I need to make some preparations in advance.¡± Luo Hu continued to speak through voice transmission with a nk expression.

    ¡°Got it. Junior understands.¡± Liu Ming nodded with a solemn face.

    When ¡°prison¡± was involved, Liu Ming had to treat it cautiously.

    Afterward, Luo Hu gave Liu Ming some tips and sent him out of prison space again.

    ¡°Brother Luo Hu. It seems you have many expectations for this prison master!¡± A cluster of ck air suddenly emerged and condensed into a somewhat distorted phantasm in a ck robe in the prison space. It was Mo Tian.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same? Otherwise, why did you let him use the Illusive Demonic Pupils?¡± Luo Hu replied calmly without showing the slightest surprise at Mo Tian¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Anyway, if the prison¡¯s weapon spirit is really fully awakened, you and I will be wiped out. Now, we can only count on Liu Ming.¡± Hearing this, Mo Tian chuckled a few times and replied.

    ¡°Of course, I know that.¡± Luo Hu said coldly.

    ¡°Brother Luo Hu, it¡¯s good that you realize it. So at this point, you and I shouldn¡¯t be suspicious of each other. If we can¡¯t work together, I¡¯m afraid we will lose even thisst hope. We should put the past grudges on hold.¡± Mo Tian burst intoughter. His body suddenly turned into a cluster of ck air and disappeared.

    Luo Hu stood with his hands behind his back and looked up at the prison space. After a while, his figure shook and disappeared too.

    Liu Ming naturally did not know about this conversation in the prison space. He cultivated in retreat in the cave house in the following days, constantly sharpening his spiritual power.

    Although Liu Ming was concerned about Yao Ji¡¯s situation, he knew he could do nothing even if he found her because he did not have the corresponding power to do anything.

    After listening to Luo Hu¡¯s words, he began toprehend the true demon imprint on the forehead.

    After a period of study, he found out that this imprint was somewhat simr to the several spells and talismans he possessed. However, the imprint was much more profound. In addition to allowing him to demonize his body as he liked, it seemed like it should offer some other abilities. However, they were blocked out by some mysterious force, making them inessible.

    During the cultivation, time passed quickly. Nearly 2 years passed in the blink of an eye.

    One day, white mist surged around the ind. Countless ck spiritual clouds appeared in the sky, forming a giant ck air vortex.

    A funnel gradually formed under the vortex. The spiritual clouds quickly followed the funnel and submerged into the cave house below.

    Xie¡¯er stood at the door of the cave house, looking at the scene with a hint of joy.

    It was apparent that Liu Ming¡¯s breakthrough to the Celestial State became much smoother than the previous attempt.

    The vortex in mid-air was spinning faster and faster. The ck spiritual clouds all fell into the cave house below.

    The strange phenomenon in the sky disappeared like a fleeting glimpse of a blooming flower.

    However, there was a loud noise a momentter!

    A pale golden 180 meters phantasm suddenly emerged from the cave house below. It was surrounded by ck air and yin qi. A mighty pressure emanated from the phantasm.

    With Xie¡¯er¡¯s cultivation, she could not bear this immense spiritual pressure and was pushed far away.

    Xie¡¯er was astounded. She retreated tens of meters before barely standing still, then she looked up at the ck phantasm in the air.

    The face of the phantasm was blurred. It had bulging muscles all over, looking like a brawny human. Through the tumbling yin qi around its body, vivid dragon and tiger tattoos coiled around its body. Upon closer inspection, there were 6 dragons and 6 tigers.

    In addition, there was also a fist-sized, pale golden light ball that swiftly revolved around the giant phantasm. Even with Xie Er¡¯s keen eyesight, she still couldn¡¯t see it clearly.

    As the giant phantasm waved its hand slightly, it carried an endless power that caused the mist around the small ind to roll violently.

    A roar of dragons and tigers reverberated in the sky!

    The tattoos on the giant phantasm seemed toe to life, rushing out from its body.

    6 ck mist dragons and 6 mist tigers swiftly roamed around the giant phantasm. Bursts of colder yin qi spread in all directions. With the small ind as the center, within a radius of 1200 meters, the space was shrouded in darkness.

    Just when Xie¡¯er¡¯s heart was shaken, earth-shattering explosions sounded one after another!

    The dragon and tiger phantasms in the air burst one after another. With a sh of ck light, a giant Hell Prison that could cover a radius of 1200 meters suddenly appeared.

    Although Xie¡¯er cooperated with Liu Ming to enter the Hell Prison several times andunched sneak attacks on the enemies trapped in it, she still felt a sense of loss at this moment. She felt like falling into an endless abyss, and a sense of powerlessness arose in her heart.

    At this moment, the surrounding ck light gradually dissipated and turned into an overwhelming ck air. After a series of tumbling, it flew toward the giant phantasm and turned back into the tattoos of 6 dragons and 6 tigers again.

    The next moment, the giant phantasm dissipated abruptly and disappeared into the cave house in a sh.

    The small ind regained its calmness, blue sky, and bright sunlight as if everything that had happened before had never urred.

    Xie¡¯er watched the scene before her and could not help but be a little dazed.

    At this moment, how could she not realize that Liu Ming had sessfully advanced to the Celestial State? The pale golden phantasm just now was the phantasm aspect that Liu Ming had condensed.

    However, when she returned to her senses and wanted to rush into the cave house with a happy face, something happened suddenly!

    In the cave house that calmed down, there was a deep roar filled with the hint of tyranny.

    In the initially clear sky, lightning and thunder suddenly emerged, and the howling winds came. Dark clouds that were denser than before emerged out of thin air, covering a wider area than before.

    Waves of purple-ck lightnings broke out of the dark clouds. Below the dark clouds, hurricanes soaring into the sky moved around. The sound of the waves became louder and louder.

    In the blink of an eye, the sea area where the entire ind was located suddenly became pitch ck.

    Several thunderps sounded. Purple-ck lightning arc arcs and head-sized thunder balls struck from the dark clouds like torrential rain. They turned the sea into a lightning sea of ck and purple colors.

    In the air hundreds of meters away from the ind, a ck figure suddenly appeared in a fluctuation. It was Xie¡¯er. She looked at the ind in the distance with a face full of disbelief.

    However, an even more spectacr scene appeared at the next moment!

    In the center of the thunder and lightning sea, which was the small mountain where Liu Ming¡¯s cave house was located, there was a sudden loud explosion. Amidst the flying sand and rocks, a giant human figure of 300 meters tall slowly stood up.

    When Xie¡¯er saw the appearance of the giant figure clearly, her heart sank.

    The giant¡¯s body was covered with ck scales and thick purple spirit patterns. The face was still blurred, but the blood-colored curved horns on its head and eyes shone in blood-colored light were apparent.

    The lightning arcs and thunder balls could only burst into clusters of lightning when hitting the giant. They couldn¡¯t deal any damage to the giant at all.

    At this moment, a groan was heard from the giant¡¯s mouth. A ck demonic me suddenly rose around it, then the giant raised its hand and punched toward mid-air!

    A giant ck fist of tens of meters was condensed out of thin air. It carried billowing ck mes and struck toward mid-air. Wherever it passed, the purple-ck thunderclouds all over the sky copsed at the touch of it!

    As the giant fist rose into mid-air, it suddenly copsed. The intangible shockwaves swept in all directions, clearing away all the ck-purple thunderclouds. The sky quickly cleared up, and the surrounding hurricanes suddenly stopped.

    TL: So his Dragon Tiger Aspect can demonize too?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1252: Wan Bo Palace

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Wan Bo Pce</h4>

    At the same time, on the small ind below the massive phantasm, a figure engulfed in ck mes, adorned with purple demon runes and scales, stood amidst the rocky debris.

    That person was Liu Ming.

    It was just that Liu Ming¡¯s body was demonized again at this moment. He had a hideous appearance, but a detailed look shed in his eyes.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s Real Pellet was repaired this time, his spiritual power became more robust. Luo Hu activated the mysterious small bubbles to infuse Liu Ming with pure spiritual power. Even though there were several twists and turns in the ascension to the Celestial State, it was rtively smooth overall.

    After Liu Ming condensed his first aspect, the technique he had unleashed through the *phantasm¡¯s aspect outputted a greater might than before. He was highly delighted with the situation.

    However, just as Liu Ming withdrew his phantasm¡¯s aspect, Luo Hu¡¯s voice suddenly rang in his ears, saying that he should demonize and incarnate the phantasm again.

    In the next scene, just like what Xie¡¯er saw previously, Liu Ming actually incarnated a Demon Aspect. The power contained in every move of his was even more astonishing.

    It was a pleasant surprise for Liu Ming that he could condense twopletely different *aspects. Looking back on the ssics and history books he had read in the past, there seemed no record that a cultivator could condense two *aspects.

    Although there were no repercussions, it still made Liu Ming a little uneasy.

    Unfortunately, Liu Ming could only summon the golden aspect in the public¡¯s eye. He must not use the secondary Demon Aspect easily unless it was a life-and-death situation.

    After all, no matter in the Middle Sky Continent or the Savage Wild Continent, a demon with true demon qi was taboo.

    Liu Ming vividly recalled the immense hatred of the Savage Wild Continent¡¯s beastkin cultivators toward the demons at the upper realm ruins.

    With Liu Ming directing his mind, the *Demon Aspect¡¯s phantasm turned into billowing ck gas again, slowly sinking into his body.

    Above the sea of ??consciousness in its body, the ck and white real pellet that was originally rotating slowly emitted bursts of dazzling light rays. They were divided into ck and white, and it was obvious that the ck portion was much more substantial than the white portion.

    At this moment, a bloody rune appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    The next moment, the bloody rune shed. It shattered, turning into countless beastkin characters.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he immediately thought of the demon oath he made in the deepest underworld and Qing Lan.

    These beastkin words became blurred and submerged into his sea of ??consciousness one after another.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes for a moment, then slowly opened them. A profound sh of light glinted in those eyes.

    These messages Qing Lan left described the past events in detail.

    Of course, the name Qing Lan¡¯s enemy also emerged. It was actually a Sky Fox Race Celestial State elder called ¡°*Hu Mei¡±.

    Liu Ming heard from Qing Lan about the general story of what happened back then. However, the message Qing Lan left for Liu Ming ter contained more details.

    Centuries ago, Qing Lan and *Hu Mei were cultivators at the pinnacle of the Celestial State cultivation, a man and a woman. One of them possessed *seven tails and was exceptionally talented. The other possessed the elusive *eight-tailed talent, which only appeared once every ten thousand years. They were known as the *twin pirs of the Sky Fox Race family at the time. They were the two Celestial State cultivators most likely to advance to Mystic Comprehending State then.

    Qing Lan had a slight fondness for *Hu Mei, but from Qing Lan¡¯s perspective, *Hu Mei had always kept a kind of ambiguous distance.

    In a fortuitous opportunity, *Hu Mei obtained information about the whereabouts of the *Nine Serene Secret Treasure and the whereabouts of the *Nine Serene Hell Beastkin Pill.

    ording to Qing Lan, this pill was one of the best *nourishment pills for beastkin to advance to Mystic Comprehending State. With *Hu Mei¡¯s invitation, Qing Lan readily agreed to head to the deepest underworld with *Hu Mei to hunt for the treasure.

    However, what Qing Lan never imagined was that the so-called *Nine Serene Hell Beastkin Pill had some secrets. It actually needed the beastkin core of the Celestial State Beastkin Cultivator from the same *race as its *medicinal ingredient. *Hu Mei and the rest of the *Serene Race ambushed Qing Lan.

    After a series of brawls, Qing Lan was outnumbered, and his body was destroyed. His beastkin core was taken away, and his spirit had also dissipated on the spot.

    If Qing Lan did not take backup measures made in advance, he would not have had the chance for revenge.

    After Liu Ming understood the story, he couldn¡¯t help but fall into deep thought.

    Qing Lan revealed the entire truth without hiding anything. He confessed the whole story, presumably because he knew he could not be alive for long, so he wanted to confide it quickly before he died.

    ording to the information Qing Lan left for Liu Ming, *Hu Mei was proficient at the art of charm and scheming, so she was by no means a simpleton to deal with.

    Centuries ago, Hu Mei was already at the pinnacle of the Celestial State. She obtained Qing Lan¡¯s beastkin core, and she probably had already attained the so-called *Nine Serene Hell Beastkin Pill. It was not impossible either for Hu Mei to achieve Mystic Comprehending State already¡­

    For Liu Ming, he could not escape from the hands of the Mystic Comprehending State cultivator unless he was demonized. Thus, Liu Ming was most likely unable to avenge Qing Lan quickly.

    Luckily, there was no time limit for the oath of the heart demon back then. As long as the promise to Qing Lan was fulfilled in time within his ability, it would not cause any harm to Liu Ming.

    However, more than two years have passed since the tribal war, and Liu Ming had been thinking about Yao Ji. Now that he had entered the Celestial State, it became imperative to visit Wan Bo Pce.

    Having this thought, Liu Ming¡¯s figure flickered, and he flew up quickly.

    ¡°Congrattions, master, for advancing to the Celestial State!¡± Xie¡¯er, who was in the distance, saw Liu Ming appear. She then flew over with a sense of relief.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard work for you to guard day and night these past few years.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly.

    ¡°This is what Xie¡¯er should do!¡± Xie¡¯er smiled.

    ¡°However, next, I¡¯m going to the Sky Fox Race¡¯s Wan Bo Pce. This time, I may need to use your ability. However, let¡¯s return to Luo City first and tell Rupin to erase her worries.¡± Liu Ming said with a glint in his eyes.

    Xie¡¯er nodded.

    Xie¡¯er knew a thing or two about the entanglements between Liu Ming and Yao Ji. She immediately turned into a ck light without saying a word, flying into the Yin Conversion Gourd on Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    Liu Ming waved his long sleeve. He turned into a ck light and flew toward Luo City.

    In just a few seconds, Liu Ming disappeared to the horizon.

    ¡­

    More than ten dayster, Liu Ming bid farewell to the reluctant Rupin, and he headed for the Sky Fox Race again.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current Celestial State cultivation base, it only took him roughly two months to enter the sphere of influence of the Sky Fox Race after traveling day and night. Then, Liu Ming arrived near the *Wan Bo Mountains.

    There were vast and towering mountains, lush andyered greenery, and streams flowing through the valley. The ce was filled with vitality, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth was rich, resembling a paradise that was hard to find.

    At the Wan Bo Pce, the home of the Sky Fox Race¡­ Liu Ming was just above the main peak in the center of the *Wan Bo Mountains.

    After Liu Ming cast the Che Huan Totem mystic art, even the beastkin Celestial State cultivator could hardly detect a trace of him as long as they did not deliberately search for it.

    Liu Ming frowned when he dove straight to the top of the main peak, which was in front of the Wan Bo Pce.

    As expected, the Wan Bo Pce, which used to be the base camp of the Sky Fox Race, was in a mess after the war.

    At a nce, thousands of buildings amidst the vast sky-blueke were turned into ruins. The highly precious wood andrge pieces of bluestone were seemingly swept by various attacks. They were either scorched ck, or turned into a rubble of different sizes, scattered in every corner of the city.

    Among the few remaining intact buildings, some exquisite patterns were carved on them, seemingly telling the outsiders about the past glory of this city. However, their rooftops were filled with the banners of the Shadow Wolf Race and the Green Snake Race.

    In addition, beastkin cultivators groups could be seen patrolling around the city from time to time.

    Various signs indicated that the Shadow Wolf Race and the Green Snake Race upied the Wan Bo Pce. They had taken it as a stronghold and guarded the ce.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming quickly made ns.

    Although Wan Bo Pce had been captured, the Sky Fox Race must have backup ns, given their sturdy foundation as the eight major tribes of Savage Wild Continent. If Liu Ming managed to seek out Sky Fox Race¡¯s beastkin cultivators, who escaped in the peripheral area, it opened the opportunity to obtain some information rted to Yao Ji.

    Having made up his mind, Liu Ming shed in a ck light, and he disappeared in ce. The next moment, he sneaked in another direction without showing a trace.

    ¡­

    After Liu Ming searched for several days in the outlying area far away from Sky Fox Race, he still found nothing except for the patrolling teams from the Shadow Wolf Race and the Green Snake Race from time to time.

    Three dayster, Liu Ming stood at the halfway point of a mountain peak on the west side of Wan Bo Mountains, looking in the direction of Wan Bo Pce from a distance. He pondered about the countermeasures with a pensive expression on his face.

    At this moment, a ck light flew past a mountain not far away at an incredible speed, flying toward the west.

    Liu Ming fixed his eyes on it. In the light, there was a thin old Shadow Wolf Race man in a ck robe.

    Judging from the aura emanating from his body, he was clearly a beastkin cultivator of the Celestial State¡¯s early stage.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. Immediately, his figure blurred, and he chased after the thin old man.

    After a brief while, on a group of mountains thousands of miles west of *Wan Bo Mountains, the thin old man was still running at unabated speed. He did not notice Liu Ming, who had followed him.

    At this moment, a cold light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, who were tailing at the back. He shook his left sleeve, and a purple sword light shot out instantly. After a moment of blur in the air, it transformed into dozens of purple light streamers, sweeping toward the direction of the thin old man with magnificent momentum.

    Liu Ming¡¯s right hand shook slightly without leaving a trace, and his scales emerged one after another. At the same time, ck demon mes surged, apanied by a burst of crackling explosions. His entire arm instantly bulged up in its diameter.

    Then, Liu Ming¡¯s figure flickered, and he disappeared in ce.

    The thin old man was started by the sudden attack from behind. In a panic, he bent his body and swiftly evaded to the side. At the same time, he opened his mouth and spat out a gray bead. After turning around, a gray aura swept out, turning into ayer of light gray curtain that enveloped him.

    The purple sword light that tore the sky immediately hit the light gray curtain.

    There was a loud rumbling sound, and the gray light curtain trembled violently. However, it barely managed to hold on.

    Just as the thin old man looked toward the source of the purple sword light, he found nothing, and his face turned pale.

    The next moment, a sh of ck light appeared behind the thin old man. An arm covered with ck demon mes mmed toward the old man¡¯s chest fiercely, drawing a ck line several feet long in the air.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1253: Hu Mei

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Hu Mei</h4>

    Feeling the fist wind from behind, the thin and tall old man was astounded. He chanted hurriedly, then a 30 meters giant gray wolf phantasm emerged.

    The giant wolf phantasm suddenly looked back. The sharp ws of its 2 forelimbs glowed with long ck ws and menacingly wed Liu Ming¡¯s demonic me arm.

    With a loud noise, they collided instantly!

    As soon as the w light from the giant wolf phantasm touched the demonic me, it copsed like being evaporated. It couldn¡¯t stop the punch at the slightest.

    The next moment, a ck light shed, and a cluster of ck demonic mes pierced through the thin old man¡¯s chest in an instant.

    The face of the tall and thin old man turned pale. After the giant wolf phantasm that emerged up from his body let out an unwilling whine, it copsed. A fist-sized gray light cluster shed out from his forehead, trying to escape.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming raised his arm and grabbed at it across the distance. Suddenly, the space fluctuated, and a giant ck w condensed and grabbed the gray light cluster.

    From Liu Ming¡¯s appearance to killing the opponent, it was almost a blink of an eye. The Celestial State tall and thin old man had no strength to fight back.

    Seeing that there was no hope of escape in the gray light cluster, an almost desperate voice came out.

    ¡°I¡¯m the elder of Shadow Wolf Race. As long as you don¡¯t kill me, I can give you whatever you¡­¡±

    Before he finished speaking, Liu Ming showed a trace of impatience, ignored his wailing, and searched his soul.

    This soul search really shocked Liu Ming.

    It turned out that the current situation of the Sky Fox Race family was much worse than Liu Ming imagined. It could even be said that they were almostpletely defeated by Shadow Wolf Race and Green Snake Race.

    Including Patriarch Saint King Lei Su, several Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses had all fallen. There were also countless Sky Fox Race cultivators who died tragically at the hands of these two races.

    However, ording to the information known by the thin and tall old man, Yao Ji, the princess of Sky Fox Race, was not hunted down. She escaped when the Wan Bo Pce was attacked. Now the 2 ns were teaming up to hunt down Sky Fox Race¡¯s remaining forces, and Yao Ji was the top priority.

    This tall and thin old man rushed toward a suspicious location to search for the Sky Fox Race beastkin cultivators after getting this news.

    Not to mention, another piece of information shocked Liu Ming even more. This time, the Shadow Wolf Race and the Green Snake Race were able to defeat the Sky Fox Race so easily because of the Mystic Comprehending State traitor of the Sky Fox Race.

    Coincidentally, this traitor was Qing Lan¡¯s enemy Hu Mei.

    After Liu Ming learned about this situation, a cold light shed in his eyes. He clenched his palms tightly. The soul of the tall and thin old man dissipated into smoke.

    Naturally, he would not leave behind the items on the Celestial State beastkin cultivator. After looting for a while, heunched a fireball to burn the corpse into ashes.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming cast Che Huan Totem to conceal his aura again. After checking the direction, he flew toward the suspicious location of the Sky Fox Race¡¯s beastkin cultivators that the tall thin old man remembered.

    At the same moment, in a magnificent pce deep in Wan Bo Pce.

    3 figures were sitting cross-legged here. They faintly formed a circle. Rays of lights shot out from their hands.

    Among the 3 figures, one was a woman in a pink dress with a slim figure. Her appearance was extremely beautiful. She was like a fairy from heaven, but there was an endless charm in her eyes.

    Purity and coquettishness were perfectly blended together in this woman, making people unable to look away when they saw this woman for the first time.

    However, the other 2 sitting next to this woman didn¡¯t pay much attention to the woman in pink dress.

    One of them looked as pale as paper. He had long and narrow cheeks. He wore a tight-fitting green robe. He was a middle-aged man in his forties. There was a pair of snake pupils shining with cold light, giving people an eerie feeling.

    The other person was an old man wearing a gray cloak. He had an ordinary appearance, but the pair of slender eyes were extremely deep, making people feel that his scheming was extremely deep.

    Every move of the 3 of them carried great power. They were all Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses.

    However, the aura exuded by the woman in the pink dress was somewhat weaker than that of the middle-aged man in a green robe and the old man in a gray robe.

    In the middle of them was an iparablyplicated totem. A white light beam rose from the array, and a bead glittering in green light was wrapped in the white light beam.

    This bead was only about a foot in size with 7 star patterns engraved on the surface. It exuded a faint brilliance. The bead seemed to contain endless green lights. One could tell at a nce that this was an extremely precious treasure.

    They each shot a light beam which formed 3 circles of halos that wrapped the green bead inside. Under the effect of the totem, the lights constantly infiltrated into the green bead as if they were refining this treasure.

    The green strange bead shone with rays of green light from time to time, easily shaking away the light beams theyunched. Under the joint refinement of the 3 Mystic Comprehending State powers, they still couldn¡¯t do anything about this strange bead.

    After a long time, the green bead was still as stable as a rock. There was a trace of anxiety on their faces.

    ¡°The Lost Heaven Divine Bead really deserves to be the inheritance treasure of the Sky Fox Race. With the power of the three of us, we still can¡¯t do anything to it.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe frowned, withdrew his hand, and said tly.

    The old man in a gray robe smiled and put down his hands.

    Seeing the other 2 stop their hands, a trace of displeasure shed deep in the eyes of the woman in a pink dress, but she didn¡¯t show it at all on her face. She waved and canceled the light beam.

    ¡°Why should Patriarch Bi Kun be impatient? Saint King Lei Su has fallen now, and the Lost Heaven Divine Bead is in our hands. With the help of Fairy Hu Mei, I believe that we will be able to refine this bead soon. By then we can open the secret realm of the Sky Fox Race.¡± The old man in a gray robe said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Yes, ording to our original agreement, as long as you 2 help me control this bead and be the Saint King of the Sky Fox Race, I¡¯m willing to give the endless treasures umted by our Sky Fox Race over countless years to you as rewards.¡± ¡°The woman in a pink dress said with a slight smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Fairy Hu Mei can remember this agreement. This time our 2 ns have suffered a great loss in order to help you.¡± The old man in a gray robe nced at Hu Mei and said so.

    ¡°That being said, we have been using refining this bead days and nights for more than 2 months, but there is still no sign of sess. If we dy like this, I¡¯m afraid things will change. I remember Lei Su had some friendship with the Blood Vine Race¡¯s Saint King Blood Smear, so it¡¯s hard to guarantee that the Blood Vine Race won¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡± The old man in a gray robe said at this moment.

    The expressions of the other 2 changed slightly when they heard about Blood Vine Race.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t try my best. Partriach Ji Dao doesn¡¯t know that the Lost Heaven Divine Bead can only be activated by the patriarch who has epted the sky fox inheritance. I¡¯m really helpless about this.¡± A strangeness shed in the depths of Hu Mei¡¯s eyes, and she said with a wry smile. She looked like a fragile girl.

    The 2 of them frowned upon hearing this.

    The inheritance of the Sky Fox Race had always been passed down from generation to generation, but after Saint King Lei Su got set up, he was besieged by several of them. Under his desperate struggle, he died tragically without leaving a corpse.

    Although He Mei had the talent of eight tails which happened only once in ten thousand years and the difference between eight tails and nine tails sounds like only one tail, the difference couldn¡¯t be measured by this.

    ¡°In that case, aren¡¯t we helpless?¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said with a cold face.

    ¡°As far as I know, the princess of the Sky Fox Race, Yao Ji, has a pure bloodline, which is the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox. If we find this woman, will there be a chance to refine this bead? ¡°The old man in a gray robe said after thinking about it.

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in the green robe suddenly showed a gleam of joy on his face as he looked at Hu Mei.

    ¡°Although Yao Ji¡¯s blood is pure, she has never experienced the inheritance of Sky Fox Race after all. I¡¯m afraid she may not be able to refine the Lost Heaven Divine Bead. Moreover, this woman was secretly taken out by someone arranged by Saint King Lei Su during the war. Now I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hard to find her.¡± Hu Mei¡¯s beautiful eyes shed as she said with a light sigh.

    The other two looked at each other without speaking.

    ¡°Having said that, it is still a way. Let¡¯s try it first. After all, letting that Yao Ji escape will always be a hidden danger in the future.¡± The old man in a gray robe said with a flick of his eyes, then he took out a piece of gray talisman. After whispering a few words, he raised his hand and the talisman shot out of the pce in a gray light.

    ¡°You 2 don¡¯t have to worry. I have already thought of a method, which may be useful.¡± Seeing the old man in a gray robe¡¯s movements, Hu Mei¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of anxiety. She suddenly said.

    ¡°Oh, tell me about it.¡± The old man in a gray robe asked immediately.

    ¡°Although I have never been in touch with the Sky Fox Race inheritance, I know the bloodline sacrifice mystic art in my n. If there is a Mystic Comprehending State Sky Fox Race cultivator corpse, I can use this mystic art to refine this Lost Heaven Divine Bead.¡± Hu Mei said lightly.

    The middle-aged man in a green robe and the old man in a gray robe were moved slightly. During this war, several Mystic Comprehending State corpses of Sky Fox Race were in their hands. Hu Mei knew this very well.

    But if they couldn¡¯t refine this bead and open the secret realm, the other forces would take the opportunity to intervene. They would lose more than gain by then.

    The middle-aged man in the green robe and the old man in a gray robe looked at each other for a few moments. Theirplexions became uncertain for a while.

    After a while, it was the old man in a gray robe who broke the silence first. He said decisively, ¡°Well, since this method may work, let¡¯s try it.¡±

    The middle-aged man in a green robe pondered for a moment, then nodded.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s start now.¡± Hu Mei said delightedly. She waved andunched a pink light to shroud the entire hall.

    Several hourster, a bloody light beam soared into the sky above the main hall. Itsted for a long time.

    TL: This Hu Mei seems to be up to something suspicious¡­ Could this betrayal be a prenned move?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1254: The Difficulty of Yao Ji

    <h4>Chapter 1254: The Difficulty of Yao Ji</h4>

    Such a bigmotion in the hall immediately attracted the attention of all the beastkin cultivators in Wan Bo Pce. They all pointed at this phenomenon. Some even wanted to get closer, but their were stopped by the dozens of guards standing outside the hall.

    Surprisingly, the scene of the red light soaring into the skysted for more than half a month.

    After that, the red light beam copsed as if it had never appeared before.

    At the same time, in the pce.

    The Lost Heaven Divine Bead was suspended in the air. 6 of the dimmed 7 star patterns had been lit up now. It emitted bursts of green rays like clouds and mist, filling the entire pce.

    Below the divine bead, Hu Mei looked solemn. She waved her arms andunched symbols into the Lost Heaven Divine Bead above.

    Her body was covered by ayer of faint blood-colored light, and her aura was obviously much stronger than before.

    On the ground not far away from it, there was a mysterious blood-colored array of a few meters. Three blood-colored stone pirs were erected in the array, and 3 corpses were tied to the stone pirs. Their flesh and vitality seemed to be drained by the pirs.

    The middle-aged man in a green robe of the Green Snake Race and the old man in a gray robe of the Shadow Wolf Race were standing not far from Hu Mei at the moment. They had different expressions as if they had different intentions.

    When they saw that the Lost Heaven Divine Bead was almost refined, the two looked at each other in a tacit understanding, and a gleam of joy began to show in their eyes.

    Hu Mei began to chant, and she folded her hands in front of her chest.

    Above her head, the eight-tailed fox phantasm aspect was suspended in mid-air.

    Suddenly, the eight-tailed fox phantasm aspect directly entered the Lost Heaven Divine Bead above.

    The green light inside the Lost Heaven Divine Bead tumbled violently, and the seventh big star gradually lit up.

    Buzz!

    The seven stars shot out different rays of lights at the same time, turning into a radiant rainbow light in midair.

    The rainbow lights hovered in mid-air for a while and gathered into a seven-color vortex.

    The next moment, the space fluctuated. A 3 meters white space entrance slowly emerged from the seven-color vortex. A faint glow emanated from the space entrance.

    Hu Mei let out a breath. Her beautiful face was slightly pale, but there was more uncontroble joy in her eyes.

    After years of nning and sacrifices, she had finally mastered this Lost Heaven Divine Bead.

    Hu Mei gritted her teeth tightly, trying her best to contain the ecstasy in her heart.

    ¡°It really worked! Fairy Hu Mei¡¯s blood sacrifice mystic art really worked.¡± Seeing this, the Shadow Wolf Race old man in a gray robe said with augh.

    ¡°This is also thanks to the help of you 2, otherwise I would not be able to aplish all of this with my own strength.¡± Hu Mei bowed to them gracefully.

    ¡°Okay, since the entrance to the Sky Fox Race secret realm has been opened, we don¡¯t need to waste time here¡£ Let¡¯s go in now. There should be some enchantments in the secret realm that need to be broken.¡± Green Snake Race patriarch¡¯s eyes shed. He said eagerly.

    The old man in a gray robe also nodded in agreement. There was a hint of excitement in his eyes.

    After saying that, they didn¡¯t wait for Hu Mei to agree and flew into the space entrance.

    Hu Mei also flew toward the space entrance in a sh, but just as the patriarchs of Shadow Wolf Race and Green Snake Race disappeared into the space tunnel. The woman¡¯s figure suddenly stopped. She sneered slightly.

    She quickly tore off a string of red jadeite nes from her neck. A lifelike eight-tailed fox was engraved on the red jadeite. She bit the tip of her tongue and spat a mouthful of blood essence at the red jadeite.

    The red jadeite burst into bloody light, then it burst open with a click.

    At the same time, in a remote ce in Wanbo Mountain, a faint blood light shed out. It galloped toward the distance extremely quickly.

    After doing all this, Hu Mei took out another talisman that emitted a slight cold light.

    After chanting, she flicked her arm, and the talisman burst into a cluster of faint golden light.

    Immediately afterward, 2 figures appeared at the door. 2 gray escape lights shot toward Hu Mei. As the escape light faded, it was a tall guard and a short guard of the Shadow Wolf Race.

    ¡°Did those 2 old fools go in?¡± The short guard looked up at the tunnel in mid-air and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes. Patriarch Xiong, I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Hu Mei said softly.

    ¡°After this¡­¡± the short said while looking at Hu Mei with a hint of obscenity.

    ¡°Mei¡¯er has admired Patriarch Xiong for a long time. As long as Patriarch Xiong helps me fulfill my wish, I will promise to dedicate my body to you.¡± Hu Mei smiled sweetly as she swayed her waist, showing an indescribable amorous feeling.

    Just when the short guard was enchanted, Hu Mei smiled coquettishly and went into the space entrance.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in too.¡± Seeing this, the short guard regained hisposure and said to the tall guard.

    ¡­

    At this moment, thousands of miles west of Wanbo Mountain, in a secluded valley shrouded in mist all year round, there was a cave that was as tall as a person.

    The area of ??the cave was not veryrge, only a few hundred meters in size. Apart from a big hall, it was also divided into more than 10 secret rooms.

    In the hall, a stunning young woman in white pce costume was sitting on a boulder with her eyes closed. There were about 20 beastkin cultivators in white long robes sitting gathered below her.

    Among these beastkin cultivators, the highest cultivation was only at the Real Pellet State period.

    The young woman in pce costume had long hair like a waterfall, hanging behind her back without any restraint. Although her face was a bit pale, it couldn¡¯t conceal her peerless face at all. It instead gave people a sense of delicate beauty.

    This woman was the Sky Fox Race Princess Yao Ji who met Liu Ming in the upper realm ruins back then.

    Suddenly, she opened her eyes.

    ¡°The entrance to the secret realm has been opened¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Could it be that the divine bead has been refined?¡± A handsome young man said with a frown.

    ¡°Although this Hu Mei has the talent of eight tails, she has not epted the inheritance of Sky Fox Race patriarch. How can she refine this treasure!¡± Another young man with thin eyebrows was covered in blood and looked tired. He said in a deep voice.

    ¡°These are not important anymore. The top priority now is to find the rest as soon as possible and get to Luo City first, then we will n our next move.¡± Yao Ji said with a cold expression.

    ¡°Now Wan Bo Pce is tens of thousands of miles away, and there are people of the Green Snake Race and Shadow Wolf Race. I really don¡¯t know how many people can escape to this secret base alive.¡± The young man with thin eyebrows said with a sigh.

    When everyone heard this, they looked despair.

    Seeing this, Yao Ji had a look of sadness on her face. But she recovered from it in just a moment, then she stood up and said sharply,

    ¡°I swear that in the future, I will make the enemies and traitors who attacked our Sky Fox Race pay their due price.¡±

    Her fingernails embedded deep into her palm, but she wasn¡¯t aware of it.

    ¡°Princess, we are not people who are afraid of death, and we won¡¯t forget the enmity of being exterminated. As long as we are still alive, we will definitely protect princess.¡± The young man with thin eyebrows raised his eyebrows and half-kneeled in front of Yao Ji.

    The rest of the people also showed determination and half-kneeled on the ground.

    ¡°Everyone is the elite of the n that the elders of the various halls desperately escorted out. The purpose is to revive our Sky Fox Race one day. If we encounter the enemy, you must not make unnecessary sacrifices, understand?¡± Yao Ji felt a little hot in her mind, and she said without a doubt.

    At this moment, a figure came in from the entrance. A middle-aged beautiful woman walked in quickly. She was a Celestial State cultivator. Before she got close, she said loudly,

    ¡°Princess, not good. They are people of the Shadow Wolf Race and Green Snake Race ns. They have discovered here!¡±

    ¡°Elder Ying, let¡¯s go separately. You take them away with the Sky Fox Flying Car. The people sent by Saint King Blood Smear to help us should be arriving soon. If you meet them, go to Luo City first. We will meet there ¡± Yao Ji¡¯splexion turned gloomy. She said without hesitation.

    ¡°Princess, you¡­¡± The middle-aged beautiful woman¡¯s face became anxious when she heard themand.

    The more than 20 young cultivators of the Sky Fox Race who were present also stood up one after another. Their faces filled with righteous indignation, obviously unwilling to leave.

    ¡°Elder Ying doesn¡¯t need to say much. Just do as I say! Their target is me, I will bring the rest of the people here to hold them off, then I will have a way to get out.¡± Yao Ji interrupted the middle-aged beautiful woman¡¯s words and flew out.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The middle-aged beautiful woman looked hesitantly at Yao Ji. A momentter, she stomped and shouted at those who wanted to follow Yao Ji.

    In the valley outside the cave, there were more than a hundred Sky Fox Race cultivators. After Yao Ji came out from the cave, everyone flew to Yao Ji, protecting her firmly in the middle.

    Yao Ji nced at the hundreds of ck dots that were rapidly growing in size in the distance, then she waved and released an ancient scroll.

    She chanted and flicked one hand to channel spiritual power into the scroll.

    At the same time, behind the valley, a white light shed as a white flying car of tens of meters in size suddenly appeared, then it flew toward the north.

    Yao Ji showed a hint of relief in her eyes. Her incantations suddenly quickened a little.

    The next moment, a wave of white light shot up from the scroll in mid-air, and a 300 meters eight-tailed fox phantasm emerged. The 8 tails waved andunched white lights, forming ayer of giant white light curtain that covered the entire valley.

    At this moment, hundreds of escape lights arrived. Judging from their costumes, they were clearly beastkin cultivators of the Wolf Shadow n and Green Snake Race.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1255: Seeing Yao Ji Again

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Seeing Yao Ji Again</h4>

    As soon as these people appeared, they divided into 2 distinct camps.

    Among them, the ones wearing green clothes were naturally cultivators of the Green Snake Race, and the number was about 300. The ones wearing gray robes were cultivators of the Shadow Wolf Race. Although there were not as many as the Green Snake Race family, there were also about 200 people.

    Most of these beastkin cultivators were above the Crystallization Period. There were also numerous Real Pellet State. The 2 leaders were even at the Celestial State. Their forces were several times stronger than Yao Ji¡¯s.

    The Celestial State cultivator of the Green Snake Race was a slender and coquettish young woman with long and narrow eyes like poisonous snakes while the Celestial State cultivator of the Shadow Wolf Race was a thin, ck-faced middle-aged man.

    When they saw Yao Ji and the others, they couldn¡¯t help showing looks of ecstasy.

    ¡°Hehe, Princess Yao Ji, you are indeed here! Now that the Sky Fox Race has almost been exterminated, why are you still struggling? Speaking of which, our young master has admired you for a long time. As long as you nod, you can immediately be the young master wife of our Green Snake Race. Our young master is young and handsome, and his cultivation isn¡¯t low. He is a perfect match for you, so why not!¡± The coquettish young woman said slyly with her lips curled up.

    ¡°Cut your nonsense,e and take my head if you have the ability!¡± Yao Ji replied with a straight face when she heard this.

    ¡°You really thought you are still the princess of the secondrgest race of Savage Wild Continent? Since you take this the hard way, then don¡¯t me us for being rude..¡± The Shadow Wolf Race middle-aged man said with a fierce look.

    ¡°Yao Ji, as far as I know, if your Sky Fox Totem can only gather 8 tails. Even if it can withstand the blow of Mystic Comprehending State, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t withstand our continuous attacks. It¡¯s already over, why are you still fighting?¡± The coquettish young woman continued to persuade.

    Yao Ji no longer looked at them. Instead, she focused onunching spiritual power into the totem array.

    Seeing this, the dark-faced middle-aged man said to the coquettish young woman impatiently,

    ¡°Miss Qing, our mission is just to bring back Yao Ji, dead or alive. Why bother talking with her? If someone elsees, he will take our credit.¡±

    As he spoke, he ignored the young woman and flicked his arms. A dozen ck w lights of a few inches long shed out.

    Immediately afterward, he swiped fiercely toward the distance, then the dozen of ck w lights formed a and covered toward Yao Ji and her people.

    Seeing this, the young woman cursed at the ck-faced middle-aged man, then she spat out a fist-sized green bead. As sheunched symbols into it, a giant python with green patterns came out from the bead. The python spat a pungent green liquid below.

    The beastkin cultivators behind them alsounched their attacks one after another.

    For a moment, lights, hurricanes and thunders emerged in the sky. Dense attacks instantlynded on the barrier above Yao Ji.

    All kinds of strange lights turned into various explosion light clusters. In an instant, the trees around the valley were uprooted, and boulders were turned into powders.

    The totem array above Yao Ji began to shake under such fierce attacks for about 15 minutes,.

    The surrounding smoke and dust hadn¡¯t dissipated, and the second wave of attacks arrived instantly.

    After Yao Ji¡¯splexion changed several times, she spat out a mouthful of blood and waved her hands like wheels.

    The next moment, an extremely dazzling glow shot up into the sky from the totem array. A vermillion long tail began to appear behind the eight-tailed fox in the air.

    Immediately afterward, the nine tails swept at the same time.

    Immediately, a vermilion ripple spread out and dispersed the attacks within a radius of hundreds of meters.

    ¡°No, this is the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox Array. Everyone back off!¡±

    The coquettish young woman and the dark-faced middle-aged man were shocked as if they were a little afraid of this array. They used their defensive means without hesitation.

    The rest of the cultivators of the 2 races also stopped their attacks in shock and retreated tens of meters away.

    However, when they defended against the vermillion ripple, the coquettish young woman said,

    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s just a momentary image forcibly cast with mystic art. It won¡¯tst long at all.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Apanied by Yao Ji¡¯s low shout, the nine-tailed fox phantasm above the array copsed, and the entire totem array also copsed.

    At this moment, Yao Ji¡¯s face was pale. Obviously, she suffered a huge recoil by forcibly channeling the mystic art just now.

    However, the previous attack also suppressed the opponent¡¯s offensive momentum and tore an opening.

    Most of the Sky Fox Race cultivators in the surrounding area showed decisive expressions. They rushed into the enemy formation and used all their means to fight desperately.

    Yao Ji flew northward under the escort of several Real Pellet State Sky Fox Race cultivators.

    On the other side, the coquettish young woman and the dark-faced middle-aged man showed annoyance when they saw this. They raised their hands and killed several Sky Fox Race cultivators who came to block them, then they ignored the others and pursued Yao Ji.

    As Yao Ji was injured, together with the few remaining Real Pellet State beastkin cultivators around her, her speed was too slow aspared to the 2 Celestial State beastkin cultivators.

    In just 10 minutes, they could fly less than a thousand miles away from the valley. The 2 escape lights behind him were less than 600 meters away from them.

    Seeing this, a middle-aged man in a brocade robe beside Yao Ji suddenly slowed down and turned back to attack together with the remaining Sky Fox Race cultivators turned..

    ¡°Hmph, how stupid!¡± The dark-faced middle-aged man waved his hand casually with a look of disdain.

    A giant ck wolf phantasm aspect suddenly rose behind him. After a wolf howl, a powerful spiritual pressure appeared out of thin air.

    The ck giant wolf phantasm aspect rushed forward with a series of afterimages.

    All Sky Fox Race beastkin cultivators¡¯ attacks were crushed as the wolf phantasm aspect rushed through.

    After a few poofs, these Sky Fox Race cultivators were turned into a pool of blood that stter in the end.

    Only the middle man in a brocade robe escaped the blow narrowly.

    He waved his sleeve and was about to cast another attack.

    The next moment, a green light shed behind him. The Green Snake Race young woman suddenly appeared. A slender palm instantly covered the middle-aged man¡¯s head in a brocade robe.

    There was a crisp sound!

    Before the middle-aged man in a brocade robe could utter a scream, his head was separated from his body.

    Yao Ji, who saw the scene from a distance, gritted her teeth and continued to rush forward.

    ¡°Hmph, I even wasted my words to persuade you. You really don¡¯t know how to choose! In this case, even if young master likes you, don¡¯t me me for being cruel!¡± The young woman raised her hand and pointed from a distance.

    The next moment, at a distance of 300 hundred meters behind Yao Ji, a green light shed in the sky. A giant green python phantasm emerged.

    As soon as the giant green python appeared, it spurted a green light at Yao Ji.

    However, at this critical moment, something unexpected happened.

    As the green light was about to wrap Yao Ji, a heavy pressure spread after a wave of fluctuation.

    Immediately afterward, a yellow bead appeared. It turned into a small yellow mountain phantasm and blocked before Yao Ji.

    The green light was dispelled when it hit the small yellow mountain.

    The small yellow mountain phantasm still stood firmly in front of Yao Ji as if nothing happened.

    This sudden change made the young woman and the ck-faced middle-aged man startled. They stopped and looked around in surprise.

    At this moment, there was a fluctuation 300 meters behind the ck-faced middle-aged man, then a figure wrapped in ck air appeared and flicked his sleeve forward.

    Apanied by a ray of yellow light, 3 more yellow beads shot out and turned into a yellow mountain.

    As the mountain erged, it became 300 meters huge and smashed toward the ck-faced middle-aged man.

    At the same time, a yellow light shrouded his body.

    The ck-faced middle-aged man only felt the air around him tighten, and his figure became a little sluggish. His arms crackled as he lifted up both arms. A giant ck palm phantasm emerged, trying to hold this mountain.

    As soon as the two came into contact, the giant ck palm copsed amidst a thunder-like explosion. A visible ripple swept away toward the surroundings.

    The ck-faced middle-aged man was struck by a huge force and fell from the air.

    After a loud impact, there was a violent shake on the ground and the nearby trees and rocks were blown away. A 300 meters deep pit was smashed out. The ck-faced middle-aged man had half of his body sunk into the ground. His hands were trembling as he struggled to hold the falling small yellow mountain.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    At this moment, Liu Ming suddenly heard Yao Ji¡¯s exmation.

    With a thought, Liu Ming shook his sleeve robe without even thinking about it, and a purple sword light shot out.

    In the originally empty space, a giant green python emerged in a sh. It burst together with a purple sword light, turning into a green-purple wind beam that soared into the sky.

    From a distance, the scene was very spectacr.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1256: Red Water River

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Red Water River</h4>

    Seeing that her sneak attack was easily seen through, the coquettish young woman¡¯s eyes shed with fright and anger.

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t look back. He descended quickly and stomp on the giant yellow mountain below. An unstoppable force spread toward the dark-faced middle-aged man. The sounds of bones bursting spread from his head to his feet. His body was covered in blood and buried into the ground.

    The next moment, apanied by the roar of dragons and tigers, several ck dragon and tiger phantasms rushed out from the billowing ck air around Liu Ming¡¯s body and rushed toward the coquettish young woman.

    Seeing that Liu Ming easily defeated the dark-faced middle-aged man with a few moves, the coquettish woman burst into green light and wanted to retreat.

    At this moment, the dragon and tiger phantasms burst into ck light and shrouded the coquettish young man before she could react.

    But just after 1 second, a sharp strange cry came from the ck light ball.

    ¡°Poof¡°, half of the 2 thick fangs were exposed from the ck light. After ripping the ck light apart, a big hole several meters wide was opened up, and a house-sized green snake emerged from it. The sound of the coquettish young woman came from it,

    ¡°Who are you? You dare to intervene in the Green Snake Race and Shadow Wolf Race? Are you not afraid¡­¡±

    But before she finished speaking, Liu Ming raised his hand and pointed at the ck light ball.

    The green snake transformed by the coquettish young woman was tightened.

    Billows of ck air gushed out from the ck light ball and turned into giant white bones. The white bones intertwined into a giant bone prison and dragged it back into the Hell Prison.

    The sounds of crackling impact, ghost howls and snake hisses came endlessly from Hell Prison.

    This situationsted for 15 minutes, then the movement inside stopped abruptly.

    During this period, Yao Ji stood still in mid-air and did not leave. Although she couldn¡¯t see Liu Ming¡¯s face clearly, a hint of horror shed in her beautiful eyes as she looked at those dragon and tiger phantasms.

    Liu Ming flicked his sleeve, and the ck light ball copsed into a billowing ck mist. The corpse of a giant green snake 90 meters long fell from mid-air.

    At this moment, there was a violent explosion from below!

    A 300 meters ck sun suddenly emerged.

    The power was so great that even the giant yellow mountain transformed by the Mountain River Pearls was blown up. All the trees, mountains and rocks in a radius of a hundred miles were all reduced to dust!

    Liu Ming quickly cast a protective light curtain in front and flew up.

    A cluster of gray light took the opportunity to sh out from the ck sun and rushed toward the distance with lightning speed!

    It was the Shadow Wolf Race dark-faced middle-aged man who somehow escape from the giant yellow mountain, self-destructed his own body, and let his soul escape.

    Shadow Wolf Race was known for their speed. The speed of the soul was even faster than the body!

    Liu Ming was hesitating whether to chase after the soul, but suddenly Yao Ji¡¯s voice came from his ears.

    ¡°Thank you for helping!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. He waved and retrieved the Mountain River Pearls and Bitter Wheel Sword, then he slowly turned around. When he saw Yao Ji¡¯s exquisite beauty, a strange expression shed in his eyes.

    Yao Ji looked at the ck figure in front with beautiful eyes. Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t reply instantly, she frowned and raised her guard secretly.

    ¡°Yao Ji, long time no see.¡± Liu Ming sighed softly. All the ck air on his body dissipated, revealing his true face.

    ¡°It¡¯s you! Liu Ming¡­¡± Yao Ji blurted out after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s face clearly.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed me.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    The astonishment on Yao Ji¡¯s face gradually disappeared, and aplicated expression appeared in her eyes.

    Think back in the upper realm ruins, she gave this human man her virginity in confusion.

    As the talented member of the Sky Fox Race, her first thought after losing her virginity was to tear apart the other party to vent her hatred, but she couldn¡¯t do it for some reason. In the end, she let him go.

    Maybe it was because she felt that the other party was not at fault for this matter, and the other party helped her a lot at the time, or maybe this human man was slightly weaker at the time, but there was an indescribable unyielding in his bones. She really hoped he could match her in the future. Because of that, she would say those words when they parted.

    But at this moment, when he really appeared before her and saved her from the crisis, Yao Ji suddenly had an indescribable feeling.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a cultivator of Middle Sky Continent? Why are you here?¡± After a while, Yao Ji let out a breath and asked slowly.

    ¡°Now is not the time to talk. Other pursuers areing. Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Ming looked in the distance and said with a gloomy face.

    Yao Ji was startled. She spread her Divine Thought instantly, but she found no trace of the pursuers that Liu Ming mentioned.

    But at the next moment, at the limit of her Divine Thought¡¯s sensing range, a trace of spiritual power fluctuations faintly emerged.

    Yao Ji gasped and looked at Liu Ming in surprise.

    After she got the inheritance of Nine-Tailed Sky Fox in the upper realm ruins back then, her mental power alone was not much inferior to the Celestial Stateter stage cultivator, but the range of Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought seemed to be far above hers.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak anymore. He waved and wrapped Yao Ji with ck air, then a purple sword light carried them and dashed away. They disappeared on the horizon in just a few seconds.

    Yao Ji blushed slightly, but she recovered quickly.

    This was the second time she had been taken away by the other party so intimately. Thest time was when she faced the Celestial State demon in the upper realm ruins.

    At this moment, a simr scene reappeared, causing indescribable ripples in her heart again.

    The surrounding scenery was moving rapidly, but Liu Ming still felt he wasn¡¯t fast enough. As a silver light shed, 2 wings emerged behind him. With a slight p, the escape speed increased by nearly half again.

    ¡°Go north, the people of Blood Vine Race will meet us at the Red Water River.¡± Yao Ji hesitated for a moment, then said to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was startled when he heard the words, then the nearby map appeared in his mind. He quickly found the location of the Red Water River. He nodded and changed direction.

    Just half an hour after Liu Ming left, a ck wolf-shaped flying boat about 30 meters in size rushed over and stopped at the ce where they had just fought.

    8 figures came down from the flying boat. The leader was a middle-aged man in a ck brocade robe with messy hair. He was at the Celestial State intermediate stage. Besides, there was a Celestial State early stage veiled young woman. The soul of the dark-faced middle-aged man who escaped from Liu Ming before was also here. The rest were some Real Pellet State beastkin cultivators.

    The middle-aged man with messy hair saw the chaotic scene below, and his face became gloomy.

    ¡°Ji Meng, is it really a stranger who suddenly appeared and killed Qing Tian of the Green Snake Race? He even destroyed your physical body and rescued that Yao Ji?¡± The veiled young woman also nced around before saying to the ck muscr man.

    ¡°Why would I lie about this? If that person didn¡¯t attack suddenly, how could I fall into his ways? I have to avenge the destruction of my body with my own hands.¡± The soul of the dark-faced middle-aged man said in hatred.

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man with messy hair nced at the dark-faced middle-aged man with some disdain.

    ¡°Elder Ying Yao, did you notice something?¡± The veiled young woman asked.

    ¡°Judging from the traces of the battle here, the strength of the person who rescued Yao Ji should not be underestimated. However, the Saint King has ordered that Yao Ji must be brought back, so no matter who that person is or what background he has, we have to fulfill the order of the Saint King.¡± The middle-aged man with messy hair said lightly.

    The others all nodded solemnly.

    ¡°We can¡¯t waste time now. Chase immediately. Ji Meng, can you perceive their position?¡± The middle-aged man with messy hair asked.

    ¡°No problem. Although that man escaped the blow of my self-destruction, he still has my aura on him. No matter how far he flies, I can feel it.¡± The soul of the dark-faced middle-aged man said.

    The middle-aged man with messy hair nodded, and everyone boarded the ck wolf-shaped flying ship immediately. It sped forward in a blur.

    When they left, there was a sh of pink light in mid-air. A graceful figure emerged. Judging from the appearance, it was Hu Mei.

    However, her body looked somewhat ethereal.

    Hu Mei nced in the direction of Shadow Wolf Race¡¯s flying boat, and a gloomy look shed across her face, then she turned into a pink shadow again and followed silently.

    Liu Ming used the sword flying technique together with the Beast Armor Tactic to fly straight for 2 hours before gradually slowing down.

    He had flown quite a long distance, and he had changed direction several times during the period. If there were no special means, the people behind would definitely not be able to catch up with them. Besides, they were not far away from the Red Water River.

    Yao Ji was sitting cross-legged on the Bitter Wheel Sword at this moment. Her body was shrouded in a red glow.

    She let out a long breath and her face shed with red light, then she opened her eyes. Her aura seemed to have recovered a lot.

    ¡°Are you okay now?¡± Liu Ming asked Yao Ji.

    ¡°I¡¯m almost recovered. Thanks to your elixir.¡± Yao Ji stood up and said in relief.

    Liu Ming smiled and looked forward, only to see a huge red river faintly at the end of his field of vision.

    ¡°Where is the exact location where you and Blood Vine Race agreed to meet? Are those people reliable?¡± Liu Ming asked lightly.

    ¡°My mother has a good rtionship with the Saint King of Blood Vine Race. They should be reliable.¡± Yao Ji was startled when she heard that, then she told Liu Ming a specific location.

    Liu Ming took out a map jade slip and quickly found the ce Yao Ji mentioned. It was not far away.

    TL: Hu Mei is probably nning to devour Yao Ji¡¯s nine tails. Can they escape from the Mystic Comprehending State cultivator?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1257: Surprise Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 1257: Surprise Encounter</h4>

    Liu Ming nodded slightly. As he was about to fly over, he suddenly looked behind.

    At some point behind the 2 of them, a long ck figure appeared and was approaching extremely swiftly. It was almost twice as fast as Liu Ming¡¯s sword flying.

    ¡°Shit, that¡¯s Shadow Wolf Race¡¯s phantom wolf flying ship!¡± Yao Ji said in shock after seeing the ck figure behind them.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. Heunched sword symbols. The Bitter Wheel Sword under his feet shone brightly. At the same time, the pair of silver wings shed out behind him.

    Boom!

    They instantly turned into a cluster of purple and silver escape light and rushed toward the Red Water River.

    Yao Ji stood behind Liu Ming with a frown. After the round of escape from before, she was exhausted mentally and physically. Although her injuries had recovered a lot, it didn¡¯t mean she recovered herbat powerpletely.

    Now, she could only exert 20%-30% of her peak period, She could deal with 3 opponents at the Real Pellet Stateter stage at most. Among the ck light chasing behind, there were 3 Celestial State cultivators.

    With the blessing of Beast Armor Tactic, their speed increased once again, butpared with the ck escape light behind them, they were still much slower and got caught up eventually.

    At this moment, Liu Ming also saw clearly the body of the ck phantom. It was a wolf-shaped spaceship. There were several wing-like wings lined up on both sides of the spaceship. Husband.

    With a muffled noise, a gigantic ck beast palm phantasm flew out of the ck flying boat. It was acres in size. It pped toward Liu Ming and Yao Ji with vigorous pressure.

    Liu Ming snorted and changed the gesture. The escape light lowered and shifted to the side like a fish, dodging the p of the giant ck palm.

    But with this dy, the ck flying boat had already caught up and stopped in front of them.

    Liu Ming just stopped the escape light.

    Yao Ji¡¯s face was slightly pale. When she saw Liu Ming¡¯s calm face, she took a deep breath and calmed down quickly.

    Swoosh swoosh swoosh!

    8 Shadow Wolf Race cultivators came out from the flying boat. The soul of the dark-faced middle-aged man was enveloped by a puff of ck air. A small gray wolf phantasm could be vaguely seen inside. It was ring at Liu Ming viciously.

    Liu Ming nced across them and paused for a moment on the ck soul. A trace of coldness appeared in his eyes.

    The middle-aged man with messy hair nced at Yao Ji, then he fixed his eyes on Liu Ming like a poisonous snake and let out a little surprise eh.

    ¡°Human cultivator!¡±

    The other Shadow Wolf Race cultivators looked at Liu Ming with surprise.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but the Sky Fox Race woman next to you is the wanted target of our Shadow Wolf Race. Hand her over here wisely, and I can forget what you did before and let you go.¡± The middle-aged man with messy hair looked directly at Liu Ming and said coldly.

    The dark-faced middle-aged man trembled. He wanted to speak, but after the middle-aged man with messy hair gave him a cold nce, he immediately fell silent, not daring to say any more words.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was expressionless. He used actions to answer the proposal of the middle-aged man with messy hair. He flicked his sleeve, and a purple sword light shot out. The sword light turned into 30 meters purple sword light and shed from the top of the middle-aged man with messy hair.

    At the same time, the sword light blurred and cast a dozen identical sword shadows, shooting at the other Shadow Wolf Race people.

    ¡°Courting death!¡±

    The middle-aged man with messy hair was furious. He saw that Liu Ming was not easy to mess with. He originally wanted to use his n prestige to scare Liu Ming away, but he didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to attack directly without even thinking.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he gestured with one hand. A purple light beam shot into the sky.

    The next moment, a giant gray wolf phantasm suddenly appeared in the sky above his head. It was covered in blur gray light, and its eyes were filled with bloody mes.

    A colossal aura of Celestial State intermediate stage emanated from the giant wolf phantasm.

    As it wed, there was a loud whistling sound. Several crisscrossing ck w marks appeared in the space, protecting everyone on his side.

    The moment the purple sword light came into contact with these w marks, purple lightning arcs erupted. Bursts of astonishing crackling sounds came!

    Under the channel of Liu Ming¡¯s pure spiritual power, the Bitter Wheel Sword shattered many w marks in one breath.

    However, there was a loud explosion-like sound from the mouth of the giant gray wolf phantasm. Waves of gray hurricanes shot out.

    Under the intensive attacks, the purple sword light finally copsed and turned back into the purple flying sword.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly. He waved and kept the Bitter Wheel Sword back into the sleeve. Then, he made gestures with both hands. With a sh of ck light, a faint giant golden phantasm emerged. It was wrapped in ck air. The 6 dragon and 6 tiger tattoos were clearly visible.

    ¡°This kid is not simple. I will hold him. You guys act on chance. As long as we get Yao Ji, leave immediately!¡± The middle-aged man with messy hairmanded as he made gestures to channel some kind of mystic art!

    Hearing this, the veiled young woman waved 1 hand, and the 6 Real Pellet State Shadow Wolf Race cultivators around her spread out in 2 directions, forming a circle around Liu Ming and Yao Ji.

    Although they didn¡¯t make an attack, they were ring at Yao Ji. Obviously, as long as Liu Ming showed an opening, they would rush forward without hesitation.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man with messy hair¡¯s eyes shed as he stopped making gestures.

    The giant wolf phantasm above suddenly let out an earth-shattering wolf howl, then it turned into a gray light and swooped down toward Liu Ming.

    The space around the gray light was distorted.

    ¡°Stay behind me and don¡¯t go out.¡±

    Seeing the ck light transformed by the giant wolf phantasm approaching in an instant, Liu Ming groaned and made a gesture.

    The faint golden giant phantasm on the back immediately rubbed its hands together and raised them. The dragon and tiger tattoos turned into phantasms and rushed toward the iing ck light.

    There was a loud contact in the air!

    The 6 giant dragons and tigers frantically danced in mid-air, protecting Liu Ming and Yao Ji imprably.

    A gray giant wolf phantasm rushed and bit in the middle of the dragons and tigers. Although it could kill a tiger or a dragon with 1 attack, another phantasm would spawn and join the fight.

    This frenzied battle was so terrifying that almost all the mountains and dense forests within a radius of tens of miles were razed, making Yao Ji and the surrounding Shadow Wolf Race cultivators dazzled.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    Under the eager eyes of the Shadow Wolf Race cultivators around him, he couldn¡¯t unleash full power. Although the Shadow Wolf Race Elder was only at the Celestial State intermediate stage, he was extremely calm. He just hit and ran away. The purpose was obviously to deplete his spiritual power to create opportunities for others.

    Just when Liu Ming and the middle-aged man with messy hair were in a strange stalemate, there was a change in the distant sky!

    In the north direction of the Red Water River, there was a loud whistle!

    A bloody cloud of 30 meters in size was approaching. After a few shes, it suddenly stopped between Liu Ming and the enemy. The spiritual pressure was no less than the middle-aged man with messy hair.

    Everyone looked over in shock!

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and the middle-aged man with messy hair stopped at the same time, but they didn¡¯t cancel their phantasm aspects.

    The giant gray wolf phantasm returned to the middle-aged man with messy hair after a few shes; the 6 dragon and 6 tiger phantasms also returned to the golden giant above Liu Ming¡¯s head, wandering up and down indefinitely.

    After the bloody cloud tumbled, 3 figures emerged on the cloud.

    Among the 3, the leader was a man with high cheekbones and meticulouslybed red hair. He was wearing a blood-colored robe that fluttered in the wind. An octopus-like blood-red nt totem was clearly visible on his chest. His cultivation had reached the Celestial State intermediate stage.

    He was a member of Blood Vine Race!

    Beside him stood a young man and a beautiful woman. The young man looked to be in his twenties, also wearing a Blood Vine Race robe. His cultivation seemed to be at the Real Pellet State.

    But when Liu Ming saw the woman¡¯s face clearly, he was stunned.

    Even though the woman was also wearing the Blood Vine Race blood-colored robe, her slender figure couldn¡¯t be covered. She had a stunning face with a neck as white as jade, her hair was coiled up high, and her eyes were as cold as ice and snow. If she wasn¡¯t Ye Tianmei, who would she be?

    Unexpectedly, after parting away at Bieyuan Ind, they now met in a foreignnd under such circumstances.

    At this moment, Ye Tianmei also recognized Liu Ming at the center of the battle group at a nce. Even though she was as calm, her eyes were full of astonishment.

    ¡°Elder Ying Yao, it has been long since we met. I never thought we would see each other again today. Seems like we are destined to meet again.¡± At this moment, the man with blood-colored hair said with a slight smile.

    ¡°It turns out to be Mr. Xue Wen of the Blood Vine Race, why do you have time to wander around this wilderness today? I still have some things to deal with here with Sky Fox Race Princess Yao Ji. If there is nothing else, please leave.¡± The middle-aged man with messy hair said coldly.

    ¡°Haha, what a coincidence. Our Saint King Blood Smear is also about to invite Princess Yao Ji to Luo City for a talk. Now our troop is rushing over. We are just scouting ahead. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± The man with blood-colored hair said calmly.

    ¡°Hmph, you Blood Vine Race promised not to take part in any fights between tribes at the beginning, do you want to go back on your promise now?¡± The middle-aged man with messy hair was a little surprised when he heard this.

    ¡°Now that the Sky Fox Race is almost gone, why do you want to be ruthless?¡± The man with blood-colored hair said slowly and nomittally.

    TL: Eh YO, wtf? Ye Tianmei joined the Blood Vine Race?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1258: Hu Mei Avatar

    <h4>Chapter 1258: Hu Mei Avatar</h4>

    Upon hearing Xue Wen¡¯s words, Ying Yao looked gloomy, and his eyes flickered.

    It was beyond his expectation that Blood Vine Race would be involved in this matter.

    Among the Savage Wild 8 Races, Blood Vine Race had always existed in a form detached from the world. The way of life they pursued was to let nature take its course, so they never participated in the disputes between various races. It could be said that they were different from the other 7 races of the Savage Wild Continent.

    But that didn¡¯t mean Blood Vine Race was easy to mess with.

    In the past few years, many small and medium-sized tribes suddenly disappearedpletely from the continent overnight. The same thing is that they despised the majesty of the Blood Vine Race or developed hostility toward the Blood Vine Race.

    Although Blood Vine Race had never given any exnation for the disappearance of these tribes, in Savage Wild Continent, the forces that could do this was obvious to all!

    Because of this that the other 7 ns were somewhat afraid of Blood Vine Race.

    Even the Saint King of the major tribes strictly warned the people in the tribe not to provoke the Blood Vine Race.

    Now if Blood Vine Race really intervened in the affairs of the Sky Fox Race n, this was beyond his ability to handle without authorization. He must immediately report it to Shadow Wolf Race Saint King for his decision.

    Moreover, Xue Wen was not weak. fighting him alone, Ying Yao was not sure that he would win.

    The veiled young woman and the others also showed nervous expressions when they saw the people of the Blood Vine Race suddenly appearing. They all looked at Ying Yao, waiting for hismand.

    The man with blood-colored hair saw the changes in the expressions of everyone of the Shadow Wolf Race. He smiled slightly, turned to look at Yao Ji who was behind Liu Ming, and said apologetically,

    ¡°Princess Yao Ji, sorry for beingte.¡±

    ¡°It should be me who says sorry, Elder Xue Wen. I¡¯m already in trouble now, so don¡¯t call me princess anymore.¡± Yao Ji couldn¡¯t help saying this with a gloomy look when she thought of her fellow nsmen who were running away.

    The man with blood-colored hair turned his head to look at Liu Ming, but he said with a yful look in his eyes:

    ¡°Sir must be Mr. Liu, right? You really live up to your reputation. By the way, thanks to sir¡¯s elixirs. The young master has sessfully broken through the Celestial State. Madam Saint King once said that she wanted to invite you as a guest to thank you, but there wasn¡¯t a chance. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here too! After this matter is over, pleasee to our n to stay for a few days.¡±

    ¡°Brother Blood has overpraised. I always wanted to visit your n.¡± Liu Ming nced at Ye Tianmei calmly, then he nodded at the blood-haired middle-aged man.

    Seeing this scene, Ying Yao¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    The Celestial State human cultivator who suddenly appeared out of nowhere is actually acquainted with Blood Vine Race. The Blood Vine Race must have secretly entrusted that person because they can¡¯t directly intervene in the affairs of the Sky Fox Race.

    I have no confidence to deal with the human cultivator alone. Coupled with Xue Wen, even if I forcibly make a move, the chance of winning is less than 30%, let alone taking away Yao Ji.

    The urgent now is to report the intervention of the Blood Vine Race back to the n as soon as possible.

    ¡°Since you, Blood Vine Race, insist on doing this today, we can¡¯t say much in our capacity. We will meet again!¡± Ying Yao¡¯s thoughts changed sharply, and he quickly made a decision. He gave Liu Ming a re, then he canceled the phantasm aspect and jumped back to the flying boat.

    Seeing this, the veiled young woman and the rest of the Shadow Wolf Race boarded the boat.

    As the wings around the flying boat swiped, it flew toward the distance.

    ¡°Elder Ying Yao, we just gave up that Yao Ji to them? How will we exin to the Saint King when we return?¡± The veiled young woman said somewhat unwillingly.

    ¡°Hmph, we of course won¡¯t let them go! However, they are not weak. I have no confidence in making a move now. We should report the ins and outs of this matter to Sir Saint King first. You immediately go to the nearest base and mobilize people. Anyway, this ce is far away from the Blood Vine Race¡¯s sphere of influence. I¡¯m not afraid that they will really run away.¡± Ying Yao said with a sneer.

    ¡°Elder Ying Yao has careful thoughts. I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± The veiled young woman immediately nodded in joy upon hearing this.

    ¡°Ji Meng, you are now a soul, so it¡¯s easier to hide your tracks. If you are careful, you can surely hide from Xue Wen and that human cultivator. Now you go back quietly, monitor their movements, and wait for the reinforcements to arrive. ¡°Ying Yao turned his head andmanded to the soul of dark-faced middle-aged man, Ji Meng.

    ¡°Ju¡­ just me?¡± Ji Meng¡¯s soul flickered for a while as if he was a little scared.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Ying Yao said lightly.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡± Ji Meng hastily denied.

    ¡°You have failed once before. If you can make a contribution here, then I can ask Saint King for a blood bone forming pill for you to reshape your body.¡± Ying Yao said lightly.

    ¡°Really? Ji Meng thanks Elder Ying Yao for this.¡± Ji Meng was overjoyed when he heard the words, and he hurriedly agreed.

    If it was just monitoring, he still had some confidence. He just had to trail far behind.

    After the phantom wolf flying boat flew thousands of miles, 2 ck shadows flew out, onended on the ground below and the other went in another direction.

    Afterward, the flying boat continued to fly forward and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming and his party also breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Shadow Wolf Race leave.

    The man with blood-colored hair immediately released a bloody flying car, which looked simr to Xue Long¡¯s flying car.

    ¡°Leave this ce first. Although the people from Shadow Wolf Race are leaving temporarily, judging from their styles, they will never give up easily. Especially Ying Yao, who is calm and ruthless, is by no means easy to deal with.¡± The man with blood-colored hair said solemnly. He jumped onto the flying car first.

    Seeing this, the Real Pellet State young man of the Blood Vine Race hurriedly flew into the car, but Ye Tianmei didn¡¯t move. She looked at Liu Ming.

    Yao Ji was about to fly into the car, but seeing this scene, her pretty face changed slightly. She also looked at Liu Ming with a hint of doubt in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Ye, get out of here first, and talk about other thingster.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s lips moved slightly, and he sent a voice transmission to Ye Tianmei.

    Hearing this, Ye Tianmei took a deep look at Liu Ming, nodded his head imperceptibly, turned around, and was about to fly into the car.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯splexion suddenly changed greatly. His body released intense ck light, then he waved both arms to wrap Ye Tianmei and Yao Ji in ck light and retreated backward.

    Just when the 2 women showed astonishment and didn¡¯t know what happened, a sudden change urred!

    In the space above where the 2 women were originally standing, a pink light shed away. A giant pink hand suddenly emerged.

    Before this giant hand had fallen, a violent spiritual pressure had alreadye. It had reached the Celestial Stateter stage, faintly approaching the Mystic Comprehending State. It gave people a suffocating feeling.

    There were sharp ws on the giant pink hand. A series of faint red finger lights shot down and covered the flying car below.

    The man with blood-colored hair¡¯splexion changed drastically, but it was toote to escape at this moment. He shouted and burst into red light. A giant blood-colored tree phantasm emerged on top of him. Countless blood-colored tree branches grew crazily to hold the giant pink hand.

    There was a burst if crackling sounds!

    Although the blood-colored giant tree phantasm was severely oppressed by the giant ws and many branches were bent or even broken, the falling momentum of the giant ws was somehow stopped.

    The man with blood-colored hair breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to make a move, the palm of the giant pink hand suddenly shed. Countless pink ripples suddenly appeared, covering a range of hundreds of meters around in an instant.

    The man with blood-colored hair¡¯s body shook. The hand he just raised suddenly stopped. A hint of bewilderment appeared in his eyes.

    The Blood Vine Race Real Pellet State young man just used his defensive means, then he was also bewildered in the pink ripples.

    There was a delicateugh in the space, then another giant pink hand emerged and pierced through the man with blood-colored hair.

    Under the severe pain, the man with blood-colored hair woke up suddenly. There was an unbelievable look in his eyes. Blood gushed from his mouth. His aura was fading quickly. The giant red tree phantasm above him copsed.

    The 2 big pink hands closed together, and a scream came out. The Blood Vine Race Real Pellet State young man was crushed into pieces together with the flying car without resistance.

    From the appearance of the giant pink hands to the killing of the 2, it was only 3 seconds.

    Liu Ming took Yao Ji and Ye Tianmei to retreat for 300 meters, then he stopped with a gloomy face.

    At this moment, a graceful pink figure emerged in a sh at where the flying car was.

    Although this woman¡¯s appearance was not as good as Yao Ji¡¯s, she was a bit more mature and charming. At this moment, there was a faint smile on her face, which was even more charming against the background of the rain of blood.

    ¡°It¡¯s you, Hu Mei!¡± As soon as Yao Ji saw Hu Mei¡¯s figure, deep hatred appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Calm down, this is not her real body, but an avatar!¡± Liu Ming stretched out his hand to stop Yao Ji and said.

    As he nced at Hu Mei, an inexplicable throbbing appeared in his mind.

    The moment the other party appeared, Che Huan Totem on his shoulder trembled faintly. At the same time, a voice in his heart kept telling him to destroy the pink woman in front of him.

    This was because of the oath he swore with Qing Lan before. Qing Lan¡¯s obsession with revenge had long been lodged in the depths of his soul, so seeing this enemy would directly shake his mind.

    Liu Ming exhaled slowly. Although this was only Hu Meili¡¯s avatar, her strength was far beyond imagination. She was definitely not an opponent that could be easily dealt with.

    TL: About the man Qing Lan, can refer back to chapter 1071.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1259: Great Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Great Battle</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, pretty quick! I could kill all of you just now. Now it will just take some effort! By the way, Yao Ji, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, I didn¡¯t expect you to be even more charming. Aunt Mei is so envious.¡± Hu Mei said with a coquettish smile. Her voice could even numb one¡¯s bones.

    ¡°Hu Mei, why did you betray our n! Mother was kind to you, and she did everything she could to help you sessfully advance to the Mystic Comprehending State. Now that you repay favor with enmity, aren¡¯t you afraid of being recoiled by your seven emotion and mind demon and dying horribly in the future?¡± Yao Ji took a deep breath and said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, even now, you still want to shake my mind with words? In terms ofprehension of the Seven Emotions Tactic of our n, not to mention you, even your mother was far behind me. Today I will teach you on behalf of your mother, thest stage of the Seven Emotions Tactic is forgetting emotions. Love, hatred, good and evil are just fleeting emotions. As long as my mind isn¡¯t moved, the mind demon will naturally have no room to take advantage of!¡± Hu Mei¡¯s face suddenly became cold. The charming look on her face was swept away.

    ¡°Love, hatred, good and evil are just fleeting emotions ¡­¡± Hearing these words, Liu Ming felt a sense of enlightenment in his heart. His eyes were also in a trance, but the next moment, his eyes instantly regained their rity.

    ¡°What a powerful illusion. People can fall into it unknowingly just by words.¡± Liu Ming was horrified.

    At this moment, a pink giant w phantasm was already on top of his head at some point. Streams of red lights wrapped around phantasm and wed down toward his head.

    Liu Ming let out a loud shout and spurted a ck light beam at the pink w, slowing its falling momentum. Simultaneously, he made a gesture and burst into golden light. A golden aspect emerged, crossed its armed, and blocked the giant pink w.

    Then he turned around, made a sword gesture, and shot a purple sword ligth above Yao Ji.

    The figure of Hu Mei¡¯s avatar appeared in a sh and was about to grab Yao Ji¡¯s head.

    The eyes of the two daughters Yao Ji and Ye Tianmei were clouded, obviously still caught in the illusion.

    The surface of the Bitter Wheel Sword was entwined with purple lightning arcs. It shone and turned into a giant sword. It blocked on top of Yao Ji before the attacknded. The purple lightning arcs on the sword even struck Hu Mei Avatar.

    Hu Mei Avatar snorted and burst into pink light. The 5 fingers in red lights prated deep into the purple sword light, ignoring the iing purple lightning arcs.

    ¡°Ka¡°, the purple sword light dissipated immediately. Hu Mei Avatar grabbed a two-foot-long purple flying sword in her hand.

    The flying sword struggled like a fish, but it was futile.

    Hu Mei rubbed her hands together vigorously, and the Bitter Wheel Sword was broken in half. The aura on it suddenly dimmed.

    Although the Bitter Wheel Sword was only a superb spiritual weapon, Liu Ming had used this sword for many years, so it was like his own arm. It just got destroyed unexpectedly today.

    But there was no trace of regret on his face. Instead, taking advantage of this gap, a puff of ck air enveloped the bodies of Yao Ji and Ye Tianmei and pulled them over. Heunched 2 symbols into the bodies of Yao Ji and Ye Tianmei.

    The two women¡¯s bodies shook as they immediately regained their sanity.

    Ye Tianmei was alright, but Yao Ji¡¯s face turned pale for a while. She looked at Hu Mei in disbelief.

    ¡°Your illusion has reached such a profound realm? You can make people fall into an endless nightmare with just a casual move. No, this is impossible¡­¡±

    Hu Mei Avatar smiled and didn¡¯t answer. A huge wave of pink light surged out from her and condensed into a gigantic fox phantasm with 8 tails waving lightly behind.

    Yao Ji took a deep breath. She showed a determined look, and a pink light glowed on her body too, condensing into a huge fox aspect with 9 tails behind.

    Although Yao Ji¡¯s phantasm aspect had 1 more tail than Hu Mei¡¯s, there was a big gap between the size of aspect phantasms and the strength of spiritual power fluctuations.

    Seeing this scene, Hu Mei¡¯s eyes shed, then she smiled faintly.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡­ I¡¯m very grateful that you cane to see me at this time, but these are matters of our Sky Fox Race. It has nothing to do with you. You should take this friend of Blood Vine Race and leave first. ¡± Yao Ji took a deep look at Liu Ming and said hurriedly.

    Hearing this, Ye Tianmei took a few nces at Yao Ji¡¯s peerless face, but she didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°You¡¯re the princess of the Sky Fox Race. If you also die here too, the Sky Fox Race lineage will really fall into the hands of Hu Mei.¡± Liu Ming said lightly as he blocked in front of Yao Ji.

    Hu Mei¡¯s eyes flickered, showing a solemn look on her face.

    Although the human cultivator in front of her was only at the Celestial State early stage, she somehow had a feeling of couldn¡¯t see through him. This made her feel a little more scrupulous.

    ¡°Wait, this Hu Mei is just an avatar, but it¡¯s not something you and I can fight with.¡± Yao Ji¡¯s expression changed, and she said hastily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if she came here in real body, I might have no choice but to run away. However, against just a mere avatar, I¡¯m still somewhat confident. Besides, I have some grievances with this woman to settle.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    Yao Ji was startled when she heard this.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior¡­ Ye too, please back off a bit first.¡± Liu Ming turned around and said to Ye Tianmei.

    Yao Ji was surprised when she heard Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    But before she could ask any more questions, a burst of thick ck air suddenly appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s body. With him as the center, an unstoppable ck vortex emerged. A domineering spiritual power fluctuation spread violently.

    Yao Ji and Ye Tianmei were suddenly pushed far away by a soft force. They only stabilized their bodies only after being pushed hundreds of meters away.

    They women looked at Liu Ming who was in the center of the vortex with a look of horror in their eyes.

    ¡°How bold! Then I want to see how capable you, a human cultivator at the Celestial State early stage, can be.¡± Seeing this, Hu Mei snorted.

    The eight-tailed fox aspect behind her suddenly grewrger. The 8 tails instantly became solid. As the 8 tails moved, they disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment, the space around Liu Ming fluctuated. The 8 tails suddenly emerged with afterimages and wrapped around Liu Ming like tentacles.

    Before Liu Ming could react, he was wrapped by 8 tails.

    A smug smile suddenly appeared on Hu Mei¡¯s face. She sped her hands together, forming a weird gesture.

    The 8 tails shone brightly and formed a huge ball. They wriggled and squeezed toward the inside.

    ¡°Liu Ming¡­¡± Seeing this scene, Yao Ji¡¯splexion changed drastically. She was about to fly toward him.

    ¡°Wait a minute! Liu Ming always has deep thoughts and never speaks lightly. Since he said so, he must have his own ns.¡± Ye Tianmei stopped in front of Yao Ji and said calmly.

    Yao Ji¡¯s face changed, and she stopped immediately.

    Right now, the ball formed by Hu Mei¡¯s 8 tails suddenly stopped shrinking. Instead, it began to expand outward.

    There seemed to be a huge and iparable force acting outward, and ring ck lights shot out from the gaps of the tails.

    Chi Chi Chi!

    In the air, a few ck w lights with ck mes emerged. The 8 tails spread out and got cut off from the middle.

    Hu Mei¡¯splexion changed drastically. Behind her, the light of the fox aspect trembled for a while. It dimmed a lot, seeming to suffer considerable damage.

    She waved, and the phantasm aspect returned to her body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body slowly emerged, but at this moment, his body had berger. Purple demonic patterns appeared on his body. His body was wrapped in rolling demonic mes. Fine ck scales grew on his skin. His fingers were like iron hooks. The w light wasunched by his ws.

    The powerful demon qi spread in all directions.

    ¡°True demon qi!¡± Hu Mei¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    Yao Ji was joyful to see Liu Ming breaking out of the confinement, but when she saw Liu Ming¡¯s current state, she was also startled.

    On the contrary, Ye Tianmei showed a hint of astonishment briefly before regaining herposure.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Hu Mei asked sharply.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t seem to hear Hu Mei¡¯s questioning. He just moved his body on his own.

    After entering the Celestial State, it was his first time using the demonized form. His body was still a little ufortable with this powerful force.

    A sh of anger shed across Hu Mei¡¯s face. She pointed andunched a red light stream at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming raised his arm. The purple demonic patterns shed, and his 5 fingers grabbed toward the red light stream.

    Chi Chi Chi!

    5 ck w lights emerged like huge sharp des and shot out toward the light stream in the sky, making an ear-piercing whistle.

    Click!

    In front of the ck w lights, the red light stream was easily broken into several pieces without resistance. It turned out to be a strange-shaped machete.

    The ck w lights shot toward Hu Mei with unabated force.

    Liu Ming also swung his other hand heavily, but this time 5 thin ck lines flew out, making chilling whistles.

    Hu Mei was startled. The fox phantasm aspect condensed before her.

    However, this fox phantasm aspect was much smaller than before, obviously due to the damage suffered before.

    ¡°Poof poof,¡°, the ck w lines shed firmly on the fox phantasm aspect, causing ripples.

    At this moment, the space behind Hu Mei fluctuated. A ck figure emerged like a ghost. It was the Demonized Liu Ming.

    Hu Mei was astounded. Before she could turn around, 2 palms covered in scales pierced through her chest.

    Her body was pierced by Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    Liu Ming let out a low groan and tore Hu Mei¡¯s body apart forcibly with all his strength.

    Hu Mei Avatar was formed by spiritual power without flesh and blood. The 2 halves of the body shed, turned into 2 broken pieces of jade talisman, and dissipated into countless crystal debris that floated away.

    TL: Hu Mei has already reached Mystic Comprehending State though, how can he revenge for Qing Lan?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1260: Private Moment

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Private Moment</h4>

    The beastkin fox aspect in mid-air also dissipated quickly with the copse of Hu Mei Avatar. Aside from the remaining spiritual power fluctuations in the air, the surroundings regained their peace.

    Liu Ming breathed out. The purple demonic patterns on his body quickly faded, and the scales also turned into ck air, merging into his body.

    In a blink of an eye, Liu Ming reverted to his original human appearance.

    Although demonization could increase Liu Ming¡¯sbat power several times instantly, the demonization consumed stamina and spiritual power at a greater rate. After Liu Ming stretched his muscles and bones, he took out two elixirs that restore spiritual power and swallowed them.

    Under a big tree hundreds of meters away, Yao Ji and Ye Tianmei stared at Liu Ming in astonishment. After a while, the two women nced at each other and flew over; Yao Ji was in front while Ye Tianmei was behind.

    ¡°You¡­ are you really that Liu Ming that I met in the upper realm ruins that day?¡± Yao Ji walked to a distance of more than 30 meters from Liu Ming, stopped, and assessed Liu Ming up and down with her beautiful eyes. She seemed a little unsure.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I can tell you how we met back then.¡± Seeing Yao Ji¡¯s expression, Liu Ming was a little amused. He suddenly had the thought of teasing her.

    ¡°No¡­ no need¡­¡± Yao Ji seemed to have thought of something suddenly. A blush flushed on her cheeks, and she shook her head hastily.

    Liu Ming saw Yao Ji showing such a shy and beautiful side and was about to tease her a few more times. Then, he suddenly felt a cold gaze.

    He turned his gaze to Ye Tianmei, who wasing forward from behind Yao Ji, and his heart suddenly jumped. Then, he quicklyposed himself.

    ¡°After parting for a hundred years, I never imagined that your current strength to reach this level. Was that a demonic technique?¡± As a result, when Liu Ming was about to speak, Ye Tianmei sighed softly.

    ¡°¡­It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s leave this ce first. We¡¯re still in the Sky Fox Race area. The battle just now might have attracted the unwanted attention of other beastkin cultivators.¡± Liu Ming raised his brows and nced around with flickering eyes, touched the Yin Conversion Gourd on his waist, and said.

    Yao Ji and Ye Tianmei naturally would not object. The three of them cleaned up the battlefield a little, then they flew toward the north of the Red Water River.

    At the same time, in a vast mysterious space.

    The ce was filled with peaks and valleys, surrounded by waters, and the spirit here was dense, like an immortalnd. The ce was faintly simr to Wan Bo Mountain where the Sky Fox Race was located.

    In a certain verdant valley, a circr high tform with a radius of several acres stood in it. There was ayer of faint blue translucent light curtain that was inverted like a giant bowl, covering the entire high tform.

    The light curtain was filled with a faint blue mist. Hu Mei, Shadow Wolf Race Saint King, and Green Snake Race Saint King levitated in the air hundreds of meters away from each other. Their expressions were solemn.

    Suddenly, the blue mist around them tumbled. E8 giant fox phantasms emerged from it. Each fox phantasm seemed to have seven tails growing behind it.

    As soon as they appeared, they rushed toward the three of them without saying a word.

    Although each of these beastkin fox phantasms exuded the aura of the Celestial State, they were no match for the 3 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses. They dissipated in a mournful cry.

    Suddenly, Hu Mei¡¯s face changed slightly. On a pink bead bracelet on her wrist, one of the beads quietly shattered.

    Her mind was shaken, and she spewed out a mouthful of blood. Herplexion became a little pale.

    ¡°Damn it, who intervened to destroy my avatar? Could it be that the avatar met a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse from another n?¡± Hu Mei¡¯s thoughts ran quickly, but her face remained calm.

    ¡°Miss Hu Mei, what happened? Could it be that this mere fox phantasm illusion array actually hurt you?¡± Shadow Wolf Race Saint King frowned and turned around to look over.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Sorry to trouble you, Shadow Wolf Race Saint King.¡± Hu Mei¡¯s expression changed slightly, then she said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Really?¡± *Shadow Wolf Race Saint King sneered with a meaningful smile on his face.

    ¡°The fox phantom aspects that will be dispatched will be in Mystic Comprehending State. Be careful, and don¡¯t ruin all of our efforts at thest round!¡± Green Snake Race Saint King nced at the two people beside him with a dark light flickering in his eyes, then he snorted and said.

    The three of them harbored their own intentions, but none of them revealed them. They continued to keep their cards in their sleeves and wait silently.

    ¡­

    In front of the Red Water River¡­

    Not long after Liu Ming and the 2 women trio left, a dark shadow flew over silently from a distance. It was the soul of the dark-faced middle-aged man, Ji Meng.

    The little wolf phantasm transformed by Ji Meng¡¯s soul nced at the battlefield on the ground, revealing a hint of fear in his eyes.

    Although he had hidden in a ce far away from this location just now, he still felt the violent fluctuations of spiritual power. He was terrified in his mind.

    The human cultivator, Liu Ming, who appeared suddenly, could even easily kill the avatar of a mighty Mystic Comprehending State cultivator. Liu Ming¡¯s strength far exceeded Ji Meng¡¯s imagination. Given Ji Meng¡¯s keen sense of the Celestial State, Ji Ming could clearly feel the thick demonic qi.

    Although it was only fleeting, it was an iparably real true demonic qi. Such a level of true demonic qi could only be possessed by higher-rank demons who resided in the Thousands Demons Continent.

    ¡°Could it be that this person is actually¡­?¡±

    Ji Meng looked in the direction where Liu Ming was leaving. A hint of surprise and excitement shed in his eyes. He was hesitating whether to continue following him.

    After all, at his current state, Ji Meng would surely die once he was discovered.

    However, having said that, if Ji Meng could confirm that Liu Ming was a demon, it would shock the entire Savage Wild Continent once the news spread!

    The Blood Vine Race, the number one race among the 8 tribes of the Savage Wild Continent, actually colluded with the demon. Yao Ji, the princess of the Sky Fox Race who was in trouble, was suspected to be connected as well.

    At that time, not only would it be justifiable for the Shadow Wolf Race to eliminate the Sky Fox Race, but it would also damage the Blood Vine Race¡¯s reputation in front of all the tribes. The Shadow Wolf Race would also be able to use this opportunity to elevate their status.

    After a moment of hesitation, Ji Meng¡¯s desire outpowered his rationality. He darted forward and determined to continue his effort to tail Liu Ming.

    Suddenly, a ck line above the ground shot out at lightning speed. It pierced Ji Meng¡¯s soul in a blur.

    Ji Meng screamed in pain as a small hole was inflicted upon his soul. A corrosive stench spread out from it.

    Before Ji Meng¡¯s soul could react, a golden light shot out from the ground, shrouding him.

    Ji Meng let out a terrified scream. His soul expanded and contracted constantly. The little wolf phantasm inside jumped up and down for a while, trying to break free. However, under the shroud of the golden light, Ji Meng¡¯s efforts were futile.

    With a sh of silver light, Xie¡¯er¡¯s figure emerged from the ground, then she sucked Ji Meng¡¯s soul into her mouth.

    Xie¡¯er burped, showing a hint of satisfaction on her face. She then turned into a silver light, chasing after the direction where Liu Ming was going.

    ¡­

    To get rid of potential trackers, they sneaked for a day and a night after crossing the Red Water River. After making sure that no one was following them, they hid in a remote and deste mountain range.

    Liu Ming dug out a few stone chambers and set up an array to conceal all traces, only then he could breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°After escaping so far, the pursuers probably won¡¯te here so soon. Let¡¯s rest here for a while. We will continue on our way when we recover our energy.¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath and sat down.

    After a series of battles and even activating demonization, Liu Ming really needed some time to recover his stamina and spiritual power.

    Hearing the words, Yao Ji and Ye Tianmei sat down not far from Liu Ming.

    This ce was already secluded. There were no birds or animals passing by. The twodies seemed unwilling to speak, making the atmosphere even quieter.

    Liu Ming was also aware of this, and he looked a little embarrassed. The atmosphere became quite awkward unknowingly.

    The intricate situationsted for some time. Yao Ji nced at Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei, stood up all of a sudden, and walked into a stone chamber inside.

    After a while, the stone chamber was shrouded in ayer of light. Obviously, Yao Ji installed several enchantments inside.

    Liu Ming sighed in his mind. He turned around to look at Ye Tianmei just as Ye Tianmei also looked over, and their eyes met.

    Ye Tianmei blushed for a while and subconsciously looked away.

    Seeing Ye Tianmei¡¯s expression, Liu Ming rxed instead. There was a smile on his face.

    Speaking of which, Liu Ming had thought about the scene where he met Ye Tianmei many times, but he felt a little at a loss when it actually happened.

    ¡°Master¡¯s Junior Ye, ever since our farewell on the Siren King¡¯s flying boat back then, I never thought that I would meet you today in this foreignnd, Savage Wild Continent.¡± Liu Ming sighed and said softly.

    ¡°There is no need for the Master¡¯s Junior. Your current cultivation has already far surpassed mine, so you can just call me by my name.¡± Ye Tianmei waved her hand and said.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Ming nodded unceremoniously upon hearing this.

    ¡°Back in the war at Sea Emperor Pce, I went to look for you. However, most of the ve miners there disappeared without a trace. Where are you all these years?¡± After a while, Ye Tianmei asked softly. The cold expression on her face faded a lot.

    ¡°At that time, I¡­¡± Liu Ming told her about his encounters in the seabed mine and space fissure he took to get to the Middle Sky Continent.

    ¡°¡­about 40 years ago, I returned to the Sea Region by chance. Later, I trigged an enchantment in the depths of a sea near Phoenix Chirp Mountain, then I came to Savage Wild Continent unknowingly.¡± After more than an hour, Liu Ming finished his experiences over the years.

    Liu Ming had said simr things to different people many times, but this time he mentioned the story in the most detailed and authentic manner.

    However, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but have a question in his mind throughout the conversation.

    Since Liu Ming started cultivating, it appeared that he had traveled back and forth between different continents for various reasons and often encountered things like space fissures. Was it really just a coincidence?

    TL: Probably not?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1261: 2 Women

    <h4>Chapter 1261: 2 Women</h4>

    After Ye Tianmei heard about Liu Ming¡¯s bizarre encounters over the years, she was a little dazed and speechless for a while.

    ¡°By the way, when I was in Yunchuan, I went to Tianyue Sect to look for you, but I heard from them that you disappeared not long after the war at the Sea Emperor Pce. How did you end up in Savage Wild Continent and even join the Blood Vine Race?¡± After thinking for a while, Liu Ming nced at Ye Tianmei and asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have such a bizarre experience like yours these years. When I traveled to Phoenix Chirp Mountain, I came across a tree beastkin fighting with a Crystallization Period fire spirit phoenix. I helped the tree beastkin to subdue the fire spirit phoenix. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the tree beastkin was a projected avatar of a Mystic Comprehending State elder from Blood Vine Race. Afterward, I was directly brought back to Savage Wild Continent by that elder with a secret treasure. I have been cultivating in Blood Vine Race all these years.¡± Ye Tianmei said lightly.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened¡­Then why is your hair¡­¡± Liu Ming nced at Ye Tianmei¡¯s high-tied hair, hesitated for a moment, and finally expressed his doubts.

    He noticed this when he first saw Ye Tianmei in Red Water River, and he felt a faint sense of loss in his heart.

    After all, tying of a woman¡¯s hair was a sign of dual cultivation with another person.

    ¡°I¡¯m wholeheartedly devoted to the cultivation. I just don¡¯t want to cause unnecessary trouble.¡± Hearing this, Ye Tianmei nced at Liu Ming and said calmly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s the current situation of the Yunchuan Continent?¡± Ye Tianmei hesitated for a moment, then she changed the topic and asked.

    She was born in the Tianyue Sect, so her sense of belonging to the sect was far higher than that of Liu Ming. Now that she had been away from Sect for so long, she naturally missed the Tianyue Sect a lot.

    ¡°Everything in the Yunchuan Continent is fine now. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Liu Ming briefly exined the process of helping the human cultivators to defeat the Sea Emperor Pce.

    Ye Tianmei also heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this.

    In the following time, they chatted casually for a while, but they both seemed to deliberately avoid a certain topic. They only asked about each other¡¯s current situation, then they each went back to the stone chambers to retreat.

    At night, in the stone chamber.

    Liu Ming rubbed his hands together and then separated them again. There were crackling sounds in his body. The ck air around his body was absorbed back into his body, then he slowly opened his eyes.

    After half a day of meditation, his spiritual power and body had fully recovered. With a thought, he got up and walked out of the stone chamber.

    As soon as he walked out of the room, he was slightly taken aback.

    By a pond not far away, a graceful figure in a white pce costume was standing alone.

    This woman was none other than Princess Yao Ji of the Sky Fox Race.

    She hade out from her stone room. She was looking at the south with her head slightly raised.

    The direction was the original base camp of Sky Fox Race, Wanbo Mountain.

    The sky was full of stars with a bright moon. The white moonlight shone on her body, casting a long shadow. An indescribable sense of destion emerged spontaneously.

    The valley under the lonely moon, the beauty by the pond.

    Liu Ming was a little dazed by the scene.

    Hearing the footsteps, Yao Ji turned around with a slight tremor.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming finally came back to his senses, then there was a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    Among the 3, Yao Ji¡¯s injuries were the most serious. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to recover in a short time.

    However, Yao Ji¡¯s expression was as usual at this moment. There was no sign of injury at all.

    ¡°Has your injury healed yet?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°The most important thing now is to escape from this area. There is no time for me to recover slowly. I used a mystic art of my n, which consumed part of my vitality. My injuries have recovered temporarily.¡± Yao Ji said lightly.

    ¡°Well, since you have no problem, I¡¯ll call Miss Ye and set off immediately.¡± Liu Ming said after a slight silence.

    ¡°Is that Fairy Ye someone you knew before? I heard you called her Master¡¯s Junior. Could it be that she was also from Taiqing Sect?¡± Yao Ji asked frankly.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true. She and Ie from the same ce, but she is not a Taiqing Sect disciple. This matter¡­ is a long story. I will tell you in detail when I have a chance.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Hearing this, Yao Ji lowered her head and pondered.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he stood quietly by the side without walking away.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I thank you very much foring to Wanbo under the current circumstances. If it weren¡¯t for you this time, I¡¯m afraid I would have been murdered¡­ I once said in the upper realm ruins that if you are strong enough, you cane to see me. What I meant¡­ was in fact if you can sessfully advance to the Celestial State and have a way toe to the Savage Wild Continent, I will¡­ I will be a dual cultivation partner with you. It¡¯s just that the Sky Fox Race has now suffered a catastrophe. As the princess of the Sky Fox Race, I shoulder the heavy responsibility of revitalizing the n. Therefore, from now on, I will cut off all rtionships and devote myself to cultivate. What happened back then, I would like to ask Mr. Liu to treat it as a dream and forget it. However, you and I can still be close friends.¡± After a long while, Yao Ji raised her head, finally made up her mind, looked into Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, and said.

    After Liu Ming listened, he looked at Yao Ji silently for a long time and sighed,

    ¡°When I heard about the upheaval in the Sky Fox Race family, I guessed that you might change your mind. If so, then¡­ I respect your decision. I¡¯m satisfied to have a close friend like you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Liu, for your understanding.¡± Yao Ji¡¯s shoulders trembled slightly. She lowered her head, bowed at Liu Ming, and walked to the side with light steps.

    Liu Ming looked at Yao Ji¡¯s beautiful figure, but he felt very lost in his mind.

    However, he was not a person who indulged in sadness, so he quickly collected his mood, came to the stone chamber where Ye Tianmei was practicing, andunched a symbol.

    After a while, the door of the stone chamber opened, and Ye Tianmei walked out.

    ¡­

    In the early morning of the second day, Liu Ming and the 2 women were traveling through the steep mountains beside the Red Water River while concealing their aura.

    ¡°Miss Ye, do you know where is the troop that Mr. Xue Wen talked about?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°To be honest, this is just Master¡¯s Junior Xue Wen¡¯s bluff. In order not to attract attention, the Blood Vine Race sent not many people this time. They entered Wanbo Mountain from different directions.¡± Ye Tianmei frowned slightly.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it may take a lot of trouble. It will take at least a month to fly at full speed to the territory of Blood Vine Race. I¡¯m afraid the Green Snake Race and Shadow Wolf Race will not let us leave easily.¡± Liu Ming said with a look of contemtion.

    ¡°I still have a shortcut, but there are some risks. If you 2 believe in me, you cane with me.¡± Ye Tianmei hesitated for a moment, nced at Liu Ming and Yao Ji, and suggested.

    Naturally, Liu Ming would not have any doubts about Ye Tianmei. They immediately agreed. Although Yao Ji still had doubts, there was no better way. Seeing that Liu Ming had no objections, she did not object too.

    As a result, the 3 of them turned a corner and flew away in another direction.

    ¡­

    A few dayster, after some twists and turns, they came to the edge of a forest.

    But the sight really surprised both Liu Ming and Yao Ji.

    The whole forest was pitch ck and boundless, extending directly to the end of the horizon.

    Besides, the sky above the entire forest was also covered with ck clouds. At a nce, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t a forest in front of them. It was like a world made of darkness.

    Seeing this, Yao Ji¡¯splexion changed slightly. She said in a somewhat unfriendly tone,

    ¡°Miss Ye, do you know where this ce is? You actually brought us here?¡±

    ¡°Princess Yao Ji, although the area of ??the dark forest here is not small, as long as we pass through here, we can return to Luo City within half a month without any obstacles on the way.¡± Ye Tianmei said in a t tone.

    ¡°Others may not know it, but I grew up here. No one knows the danger of this ce better than me. The trees here are called ck Soul Wood, which is unique in this ce. It can secrete a ck mist thatsts for many years. The umtion of the dark mist makes it look like a dark night. This ck mist contains a special kind of toxicity that can do a lot of damage to Divine Thought. The higher the altitude, the stronger the umtion of toxicity. Even the cultivator at the Celestial State dares not to fly over without preparation. What¡¯s more frightening is that in the dark forest, there is also a kind of colony-living beastkin called bone-eating demonic ants. The number is endless. These demon ants especially like the poisonous mist emitted by the ck Soul Wood. They usually reside in the ck Soul Wood and feed on the ck poisonous mist. Once other creatures appear, these demonic ants will rush out. At that time, no matter how powerful the cultivator is, in face of the endless demonic ants, he will be exhausted to dead. Therefore, no beastkin cultivators dare to go deep into it.¡± Yao Ji said in a breath with flickering eyes.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    Ye Tianmei on the side did not show any surprise, but she said lightly,

    ¡°Miss Yao Ji is correct, but when I came, Master had already considered this situation and bestowed on me several treasures. I can assure you that the 3 of us can pass through this dark forest safely. ¡°

    Regarding Ye Tianmei¡¯s words, Liu Ming naturally would not have any doubts. After all, although this dark forest looked terrifying, relying on his own strength and escape speed, he was confident to be safe.

    ¡°Careful, someone is here!¡±

    Just when Yao Ji was still hesitant, Liu Ming suddenly sent a voice transmission to the 2 women, then he turned around to look at a certain space. The deep voice suddenly resounded through the sky,

    ¡°Since everyone is here, why are you sneaking around?¡±

    Just when Yao Ji and Ye Tianmei were a little confused, a deep voice came from a distance.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect that a human cultivator at the Celestial State early stage will have such a powerful Divine Thought. I was a little careless.¡±

    There was a burst of ripples in the space that was originally empty.

    After a sh of light, 3 beastkin cultivators walked out.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1262: The Young Master Of Green Snake Race

    <h4>Chapter 1262: The Young Master Of Green Snake Race</h4>

    Among the 3 figures, the leader was a handsome young man dressed in a green brocade robe, but his lips appeared to be a bit thin.

    At this moment, the handsome young man looked at Liu Ming and the rest maliciously. His vertical snake-like pupils were faintly showing murderous intent when looking at Liu Ming.

    Behind the handsome young man stood 2 beastkin cultivators, a male and a female. However, their appearances were a bit peculiar.

    The female beastkin cultivator appeared to be only 18 years old. She had a slender figure, but her exposed skin was covered with fine ck and yellow scales, even her face was no exception.

    The male cultivator had white hair and looked extremely ugly. His body was as shriveled as a dry corpse, just like an old man in his eighties.

    Judging from the auras emitted by the three of them, they were all beastkin powerhouses at the Celestial State. In particr, the leading man was already at the Celestial Stateter stage.

    ¡°This person is Qing Ting, the young master of the Green Snake Race.¡± Yao Ji whispered after seeing the young man¡¯s appearance.

    ¡°Princess Yao Ji, it¡¯s quite a coincidence to meet you here in this wilderness.¡± The handsome young man smiled and said politely.

    Yao Ji did not answer. She just stared at Qing Ting coldly.

    ¡°Why do you want to choose the hard way? It really hurts my heart for you to condescend to a filthy ce like the ck Soul Forest! As long as you agree to be my dual cultivation partner, I can guarantee Hu Mei will never dare to have ill intentions for you anymore. With the Green Snake Race¡¯s cultivation resources, I can provide better treatment than what the Sky Fox Race offers. I¡¯m also confident that I will attain the Mystic Comprehending State in a hundred years. Bing my wife will not disgrace your status.¡± Despite Yao Ji¡¯s silence, Qing Ting continued speaking calmly and unhurriedly.

    ¡°Qing Ting, you¡¯d better give up on this. I wish I could decimate all people of your Green Snake Race. How dare you mention dual cultivation in front of me?¡± Yao Ji said coldly with a stern face.

    ¡°We must have some misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t you follow me back to the Shun Snake Pce, and let me clear it out with you?¡± *Qing Ting said with a spurious smile after hearing Yao Ji¡¯s reply. Then, he casually stepped forward.

    Immediately after, Liu Ming¡¯s figure swayed slightly, and he stood in front of Yao Ji and Ye Tianmei, looking at Qing Ting expressionlessly.

    Ye Tianmei had the lowest level of cultivation among the 6 people present, but her expression was calm from the beginning. When Liu Ming stood in front of her, her beautiful eyes shed strangely.

    However, Yao Ji subconsciously nced at Liu Ming with a somewhatplicated look on her face.

    ¡°A mere human cultivator at the Celestial State early stage also wants to intervene in my Green Snake Race¡¯s affairs?¡± Qing Ting saw this, and his eyes turned cold.

    ¡°I, Liu Ming, would like to test your skill.¡± Liu Ming said without hesitation.

    ¡°Great, so great!Your cultivation base doesn¡¯t seem to be high, but you¡¯re quite courageous. If so, I will fulfill your wish today.¡± *Qing Tingughed instead.

    As Qing Ting said thest word, he spread his arms wide and burst into dazzling light. A beast aspect nearly 600 meters tall appeared behind Qing Ting. It was a gigantic green snake with three heads of blue, red, and green. The snake aspect made piercing ¡°hisses¡±.

    The 3 mouths spurted a dense green mist, which turned into green snake phantasms and shot toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming seemed prepared for it already. A faint golden giant had already risen behind him. The giant arm wrapped in ck air punched forward. 6 lifelike ck mist dragons came out of the arm and went toward the green snake phantasms with astonishing might.

    The sounds of impact came from the air one after another.

    ck air billowed in the green mist. Under the fierce collision of green and ck light, the green snake phantasms and the ck mist dragons copsed one after another!

    The next moment, the three-headed giant snake phantasm aspect rushed out and fought with the faint gold giant phantasm aspect head-on.

    Although the faint golden giant was only half the size of the three-headed giant snake, its momentum was not weak at all.

    Layer uponyer of faint golden fist shadows and green mist collided fiercely between the two giant figures, creating a loud rumbling noise. Even the space was distorted!

    At the same time, a figure shed under the 2 phantasm aspects. Liu Ming and Qing Ting appeared hundreds of meters away from each other at the same time. ck air and green mist intertwined. The two fought across the air.

    The two were evenly matched in their exchange of blows.

    The situation startled Qing Ting, and hisplexion turned gloomy.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the slender woman and the ugly old man from the Green Snake Race alsounched an attack on Yao Ji and Ye Tianmei.

    The slender woman cast phantasm with 2 heads, one ck and one yellow. It shot a ck light beam and a yellow light beam out of the 2 heads. After intertwining in the air like two snakes coiling on each other, it shot toward Yao Ji.

    After resting for the past few days, Yao Ji had recovered most of her strength. She sneered and made a gesture.

    Whoosh!

    A beastkin fox nearly 300 meters in size shed out. The nine snow-white tails swayed on its back. The tails swept across the distance,unching fire clouds at the ck-yellow light beam.

    The explosion resounded in the sky.

    Upon the sh, the fire clouds and light beam copsed and disappeared at the same time. Both were evenly matched.

    However, Ye Tianmei, who was in another battle, was in danger at this time.

    The phantasm aspect, which the ugly old man cast, was an agile bone snake. Its body was surrounded by poisonous gas that emitted bursts of pungent stench. Obviously, physical contact with the gas would cause huge damage.

    Ye Tianmei was only at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. Thus, she was no match to the ugly old man at the Celestial State early stage in a head-to-head confrontation. However, even so, she could deal with the bone snake phantasm by virtue of her exquisite sword controlling technique and body movement skills. However, it was apparent that she could notst long in the battle.

    As a Celestial State cultivator, the ugly old man was agitated when he noticed that could not defeat a Real Pellet State female cultivator.

    The old man suddenly spewed out a dark green bead from his mouth, then heunched several symbols into it.

    Whoosh!

    The bone snake phantasm suddenly grew three timesrger in mid-air. The green mist was increased. The attack became more rapid.

    Just when Ye Tianmei was shocked and a little overwhelmed, a golden light shed beside her. A mini Bone Scorpion appeared instantly.

    Xie¡¯er appeared!

    At this time, the Bone Scorpion¡¯s body was shining with golden light. A giant golden scorpion phantasm with the size of 30 meters flew out of her body. After shing in the air, it suddenly stopped in front of Ye Tianmei.

    Immediately afterward, the golden cockb between her forehead shone and shot a golden light beam, hitting the bone snake phantasm fiercely.

    At first, the ugly old man realized that the Bone Scorpion that suddenly appeared was only at the Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivation, so he was unconcerned. However, the next moment, he was startled.

    The moment the golden light beam came into contact with the bone snake phantasm, the bone snake phantasm onlysted for a moment and got pierced through. The golden light still went at the ugly old man with unabated momentum.

    The ugly old man was shocked. His figure swayed, narrowly escaping the golden light beam.

    This sudden change surprised everyone present!

    Even Liu Ming, seeing Xie¡¯er suddenly be so powerful, couldn¡¯t help showing surprise on his face.

    As soon as Xie¡¯er made a move, she avoided the ugly old man¡¯s relentless attack and counterattacked with the golden light beam.

    After Ye Tianmei was giving an opening, she hurriedly moved aside. A sh appeared in her hand, and a jade flute covered with blood-colored spirit patterns appeared. Ye Tianmei lightly blew with her lips, and a melodious flute sound came out.

    The next moment, a surprising scene unfolded!

    Deep buzzing insect sounds came from the depths of the dark forest, followed by rolling ck mist that seemed to cover the entire sky and earth. Arge number of ck light dots rushed out like a tidal wave.

    At first, there was only a thinyer of ck light dots about tens of meters in size. However, after a brief while, the ck light dots suddenly spread out and shrouded most of the sky in front of the dark forest.

    These ck light dots were stick-shaped ants the size of a knuckle, but they seemed to turn a blind eye to Liu Ming and the 2 women as they flew toward the three Green Snake Race¡¯s beastkin cultivators.

    ¡°This is bad! This woman can actually control the bone-eating demonic ants.¡± The ugly old man said in shock when he witnessed this scene.

    As the flute¡¯s melody became faster and faster, those ck demonic ants surrounded the 3 Green Snake Race beastkin cultivators in the blink of an eye.

    Facing the overwhelming demonic ants, Qing Ting snorted coldly and uttered a few spells in his mouth. The next moment, his body was covered in green light, and he morphed back into his true form: a three-headed giant snake.

    The densely packed demonic ants swarmed up, opened their pincer-like teeth, and bit fiercely on the giant snake. However, under the protection of the airtight scales, the demonic ants couldn¡¯t do any damage to Qing Ting at all.

    On the contrary, quite a few demonic ants bounced off one after another amidst the crackling sound, getting knocked away for a dozen meters.

    Inparison, the slender woman and the ugly old man were in crisis. They had to fight Yao Ji and Xie¡¯er, and also defended against the attacks of these ubiquitous demon ants. Although there was no major problem in a short time, they were flustered under the restrictions.

    How could Liu Ming let this opportunity slip!?

    Liu Ming spread his hands, and 2 streams of yellow light flew out on both sides, turning into 12 Mountain River Pearls soaring into the sky.

    As Liu Ming chanted, the 12 Mountain River Pearls suddenly burst into light, turning into yellow mountains. Simultaneously, a wave of ck water light swept out in all directions.

    All of a sudden, as Liu Ming made gestures consecutively, the radius within hundreds of miles around him was turned into a world of vast mountains and rivers.

    12 giant mountains stood in a row with 12 ck rivers meandering among them. The rolling rivers emitted endless yellow mist and the hell river mist.

    TL: No wonder Ye Tianmei is so confident in crossing the ck Soul Forest. Turns out she can control the ants¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1263: Mo Yun City

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Mo Yun City</h4>

    The Mountain River Great Array appeared so sudden that Qing Ting and the rest of the Green Snake Race beastkin cultivators were already in the array before they could react.

    Under the intertwined yellow lights and ck water mist, the 3 cultivators found themselves sinking downward as if a thousand kilograms of weight were inflicted on them. Their movements became abnormally slow. They panicked immediately.

    Qing Ting¡¯s eyes shed fiercely. He flicked his giant tail, causing a loud whistling noise. Thousands of green lines shot out and burst into clusters of green mists around it. from it, which burst into green mist all over his body. It dispelled all the surrounding bone-eating demon ants.

    Given that Qing Ting had the highest cultivation level on the battlefield, he managed to escape for dozens of meters away in one go, attempting to escape from the Mountain River Great Array.

    At this moment, there was a fluctuation in the air more than 30 meters away in front of Qing Ting. Followed by a sh of ck light, Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared.

    It was just that at this moment, Liu Ming was covered with scales and ck mes. It was the demonized form.

    ¡°No¡­ No way, you actually are¡­¡±

    Shock shed across the eyes of the three-headed giant snake that Qing Ting transformed into. Before Qing Ting could finish his sentence, a fist shadow wrapped in arge cluster of ck demonic mes surged toward Qing Ting. Qing Ting felt suffocated under the huge force, making him swallow his words abruptly.

    In shock, Qing Ting twisted his body and wanted to dodge to one side.

    At this moment, several yellow lights swept over, causing Qing Ting to slow down again. Qing Ting could only watch the demonic me fist shadow hit his three heads.

    The 3 snake heads immediately spurted a wave of green mist, forming ayer of an arc-shaped protective shield in front. However, it was ineffective against the demonic me fist shadow. The shield was punched through without resistance.

    The next moment, there was a loud roar. Dense demonic me fist shadows barraged the 3 heads of the giant beast that Qing Ting transformed into.

    The 3 giant snake heads were smashed into pieces. Blood sttered in all directions.

    Then, there was a tearing sound!

    The Demonized Liu Ming pulled his hands lightly, and the body of the giant snake transformed by Qing Ting was actually torn into 2 halves. The corpse quickly melted in the zing mes. Even his soul couldn¡¯t escape in time.

    The process was clean and neat without the slightest dy.

    In mid-air, the three-headed giant snake phantom aspect also copsed. The pale golden giant that was originally confronting it also turned into the demonized form.

    Seeing this, the slender woman and the ugly old man not far away were already pale with fright. It was toote for them to escape.

    The two of them were already under the siege of Yao Ji, Xie¡¯er, and the demonic ants all over the sky. Now, they were even in the Mountain River Great Array. There was no possibility of escaping at all.

    Just when the two beastkin cultivators looked desperate, the demonized phantasm aspect in mid-air raised its arms. 2 ck wind des wrapped in ck demonic mes shot toward them at an incredible speed.

    After 2 ¡°puffs¡°, the 2 cultivators were beheaded in an instant. They were turned into a pile of flesh, losing every trace of vitality. Even the surrounding demonic ants were wiped out under the aftermath of the demonic mes.

    At this moment, Xie¡¯er approached in a sh, bowed to Liu Ming, and said,

    ¡°Master, can you let Xie¡¯er handle the corpses of these 2 Celestial State snake beastkins?¡±

    Hearing the words, Liu Ming thought of the golden giant scorpion phantasm released by Xie¡¯er previously and nodded immediately.

    Seeing that Liu Ming agreed, Xie¡¯er was overjoyed. She made a gesture and released a golden light from her forehead to wrap the 2 corpses, then they turned into ck air and returned to the ck gourd around Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    Although Ye Tianmei and Yao Ji had seen Liu Ming killing Hu Mei Avatar before, they were still shocked after looking at the majestic mountain and river phantasms around them and the scene of Liu Ming beheading 3 more Celestial State powerhouses.

    At this moment, Liu Ming retrieved his phantasm aspect and returned to his original appearance. As he waved his sleeve, the phantasms of the surrounding mountains and rivers also copsed and turned back into 12 Mountain River Pearl.

    Then, Liu Ming flew in front of the two women in a sh and said,

    ¡°Now that the young master of the Green Snake Race is dead, the Green Snake Race must be aware of it. Let¡¯s get out of here quickly!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ye, if my guess is correct, the magic weapon that controlled the demonic ants just now should be the demon-controlling flute of Blood Vine Race, right? No wonder you are so confident that we can travel through the ck Soul Forest.¡± Yao Ji came back to her senses and nodded slightly. Then, Yao Ji thought of something, turned to look at Ye Tianmei, and said so.

    Upon hearing this, Ye Tianmei put away the jade flute in her hand. She flicked her sleeve and took out 3 blood-red cloaks, then said slowly,

    ¡°The demon-controlling flute consumes a lot of spiritual power, so it should only be used in an emergency situation. These are the red vine armor made by the Blood Vine Race. They will intercept the perception of the bone-eating demonic ants. After putting this on, we may safely pass through the ck Soul Forest.¡±

    After saying that, Ye Tianmei raised her hand. The blood-colored cloaks wereunched toward Liu Ming and Yao Ji in an instant.

    Liu Ming took it with one hand. He realized that the point of contact was warm and moist. He subconsciously released his Divine Thought to scan the cloak, and his Divine Thought was difficult to prate the cloak as expected.

    After Yao Ji took the item, she also looked relieved.

    Ye Tianmei put on the cloak, turned into a light stream, and flew toward the forest fist.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and Yao Ji naturally quickly followed.

    In the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the ck mist.

    ¡­

    Half a monthter, 3 lights shot toward Mo Yun Mountain at the junction of the ck Soul Forest and slowly stopped above a mountain peak.

    The escape lights faded, revealing a man and two women. They were Liu Ming, Yao Ji, and Ye Tianmei.

    The three of them all looked exhausted. Their clothes also looked tattered. Obviously, even with the red vine armor and the demon-controlling flute, the three of them suffered a lot when they crossed the forest.

    ¡°It¡¯s safe once we¡¯re here. Cultivators of the Green Snake Race and the Shadow Wolf Race won¡¯t dare to chase into the Blood Vine Race¡¯s territory.¡± Ye Tianmei nced back in relief.

    Yao Ji also breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. She immediately nced in the direction of the forest, feeling a little sad.

    Liu Ming noticed Yao Ji¡¯s expression and sighed in his heart.

    As the princess of the Sky Fox Race, Yao Ji was driven out and would likely have to live under the protection of the others from now on, so her mood was of course low.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s find a ce to stay first,¡± said Liu Ming.

    ¡°I remember Mo Yun City is after this mountain range. Let¡¯s go there and rest for a while.¡± Ye Tianmei suggested.

    Liu Ming nodded. Seeing that Yao Ji had no intention of objecting, he waved his hand and released the Daiyue Jade Boat. After the 3 of them flew up, the jade boat turned into a red light and flew in the direction Ye Tianmei pointed.

    After half a day, they flew out of the mountains and came to arge city, which was the Mo Yun City that Ye Tianmei had mentioned.

    Naturally, Mo Yun City could notpare with Luo City. However, under the governance of Blood Vine Race, it was also prosperous.

    On top of the city walls, the gs of the Blood Vine Race fluttered in the wind. Many beastkin cultivators were seen frequently entering and leaving the city gates, portraying a peaceful and prosperous scene in stark contrast to the current state of constant war of the Sky Fox Race.

    Liu Ming retrieved the flying boat into his sleeve in a small valley not far from Mo Yun City. After they tidied themselves up a bit, they came to the city gate entrance.

    ¡°Are you 3 entering the city? ording to the rules of our Blood Vine Race, each person must pay 500 spirit stones.¡± A city gate guard came over. Perhaps seeing that Liu Ming¡¯s group had advanced cultivation, his attitude was quite respectful.

    Ye Tianmei did not speak, took out a palm-sized red token, and waved it in front of several city gate guards.

    ¡°It turns out to be Madam Deputy. Please forgive my rudeness.¡± The city gate guard immediately showed a respectful look on his face and bowed at Ye Tianmei before giving way.

    Ye Tianmei put away the token and walked into the city first.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, your status in the Blood Vine Race is not bad. You¡¯re also a deputy elder.¡± Liu Ming nced at Ye Tianmei and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. In Blood Vine Race, only Celestial State and above can take the position of elder. However, my master doesn¡¯t like to deal with trivial matters, so he got a deputy elder token instead.¡± Ye Tianmei¡¯s face turned slightly red.

    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Ming chuckled and did not say anything else.

    Yao Ji walked at the back of the group. Seeing Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei chatting in joy, although she had made the decision in her mind, she still felt a little sorrowful. Thus, Yao Ji sighed softly as if to vent her emotions.

    ¡°Miss Yao Ji, are you feeling not well? Then let¡¯s find a ce to rest.¡± Liu Ming turned around and said.

    Yao Ji nced at Liu Ming and nodded silently.

    The three of them quickened their pace and soon came to a bustling street. They were not far away from an inn that looked rtively clean.

    As the 3 were about to walk over, Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. A red shadow shed in front of his eyes. A young woman in a red dress who was in her thirties appeared in front of the three of them like a ghost and looked at them with a smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s hands hanging by his sides retracted into his sleeves in an instant, and he secretly raised his guard. At the same time, his Divine Thought swept across the young woman in a red dress, and his face changed slightly. With his Divine Thought, he couldn¡¯t identify the cultivation level of the person in front of him at all.

    ¡°Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse!¡± Liu Ming suddenly remembered something and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Madam Yu Zao!¡±

    After Ye Tianmei saw the person in front clearly, she hastily stepped forward to greet and said in surprise.

    Liu Ming and Yao Ji were startled slightly, but they both secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse in front of them seemed to be from the Blood Vine Race.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be too polite. You¡¯re Sister Ni Shang¡¯s human disciple right? I remember your name is Ye Tianmei. The one next to you seems to be Yao Ji, the princess of the Sky Fox Race right?¡± The young woman in a red dress said to Ye Tianmei and nodded, then she turned her gaze on Yao Ji.

    ¡°Junior is Yao Ji.¡± Yao Ji cupped her fist and greeted.

    ¡°I¡¯m acquainted with your mother, Saint King Lei Su. I also deeply regret what happened to your Sky Fox Race. However, now that you havee to my Blood Vine Race territory, I can guarantee that no outsiders can harm you anymore.¡± The young woman in a red dress sighed and said slowly.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± A look of sadness shed across Yao Ji¡¯s face.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1264: Joining Along

    <h4>Chapter 1264: Joining Along</h4>

    ¡°This is not a ce to talk. Head in with me first.¡± The young woman in a red dress said, cast a meaningful nce at Liu Ming, and walked into the inn.

    Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei exchanged nces. Seeing Ye Tianmei nod slightly, the three of them entered the inn.

    The inn looked nothing special from the outside. However, the space inside was not small. There were small private courtyards. The ce was serene. It seemed suitable for the passing-by cultivators to stay here temporarily.

    Liu Ming and the rest did not speak. They followed the young woman in a red dress into a small and exquisite courtyard.

    As soon as they stepped into the gate, they found more than 20 cultivators in white robes either standing or sitting inside. Most of their faces were pale. It seemed like they had been seriously injured and hadn¡¯t recovered yet.

    Judging from the appearance and costume of these beastkin cultivators, it was obvious that they were the young cultivators from the Sky Fox Race who got separated from Yao Ji previously.

    ¡°You all¡­¡± As soon as Yao Ji saw the Sky Fox Race cultivators in the courtyard, joy appeared on her face. She darted into the small courtyard.

    ¡°It¡¯s the princess!¡±

    ¡°Princess Yao Ji!¡±

    These Sky Fox Race young beastkin cultivators were also excited when they saw Yao Ji, and they all surrounded her with teary eyes.

    After a while, Yao Ji pushed away the people around her, walked up to the young woman in a red dress, and bowed again.

    ¡°Thank you for rescuing my people, senior.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s just a small effort.¡± Madam Yu Zao waved her hand and said lightly.

    Liu Ming stood quietly by the side. His eyes flickered slightly.

    Along the way, when Yao Ji chatted with Liu Ming, he vaguely mentioned the war between the three races that broke out that day. Saint King Lei Su knew that the odds of winning were not high, so she made a deal with Blood Vine Race¡¯s Saint King Blood Smear.

    Liu Ming did not know the details, but the reason why Blood Vine Race helped Yao Ji and the others might be mostly rted to this matter.

    ¡°Yao Ji, now that you¡¯re at the territory of the Blood Vine Race, why don¡¯t you follow me to the Lang Ya Mountain Range, the holynd of our race? Saint King Blood Smear wants to meet you.¡± Madam Yu Zao said slowly.

    Hearing this, Yao Ji¡¯s face was painted with surprise. Then, she pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Since Senior Saint King Blood Smear summons me, Yao Ji will go naturally.¡±

    After saying this, Yao Ji turned around and looked at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m grateful for your care these days. In the future¡­ If there is an opportunity, Yao Ji will definitely repay this kindness.¡±

    After finishing speaking, Yao Ji cupped her fist to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming looked calm, but he secretly sighed in his heart. He cupped his fist and returned the courtesy.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know when he could meet Yao Ji again after the farewell today.

    The young woman in a red dress nced over Yao Ji and Liu Ming with a slight gleam in her eyes, but she said nothing.

    After standing up, Yao Ji went to the group of Sky Fox Race¡¯s young disciples and chatted softly with them.

    ¡°Madam Yu Zao. I have something to report. Senior Xue Wen and Brother Qing, who went to rescue Yao Ji with me, were ambushed by Hu Mei¡¯s avatar. They have already fallen.¡± Ye Tianmei stepped forward, cupped her fist, and said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve learned about that a few days ago, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was Hu Mei who did it herself.¡± Yu Zao was startled when she heard this. A hint of murderous intent appeared on her face.

    Immediately after, Yu Zao moved her gaze at Liu Ming, then she said with a smile,

    ¡°I suppose you¡¯re Liu Ming, right? I¡¯ve often heard from that Long¡¯er mentioning you over the years. Speaking of which, your effort to refine the jingang bone tempering pill was a great help to Blood Vine Race.¡±

    ¡°Senior, you tter me. Junior also benefited a lot from the deal.¡± Liu Ming replied humbly.

    ¡°Why do you have to be so modest? I heard that in order to intercept Yao Ji, the Green Snake Race and Shadow Wolf Race had sent quite a lot of Celestial State cultivators. They even send the young master of the Green Snake Race. Hu Mei even sent her avatar¡­ Under such circumstances, it¡¯s all thanks to Mr. Liu that Yao Ji was able to reach Mo Yun City safely.¡± Yu Zao¡¯s eyes shed. Her tone was gentle, and her eyes seemed calm, but she seemed to be able to read people¡¯s minds.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have such ability. It was all thanks to everyone¡¯s joint efforts that we barely survived these crises. I dare not take credit for it.¡± Liu Ming looked around andughed.

    ¡°Huh, our Blood Vine Race wees talents like Mr. Liu. If you have time in the future, you should visit the Lang Ya Mountain Range as a guest.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s evasive words, Yu Zao didn¡¯t point it out tantly.

    ¡°If there is a chance, I will definitely visit next time.¡± Liu Ming readily agreed. However, he had no intention of going there.

    To save the Sky Fox Race, Liu Ming had pretty much exposed his strength. ording to Yu Zao, the matter of killing the young master of the Green Snake Race would soon be exposed.

    Consequently, Li Ming had offended two major races, which were the Green Snake Race and the Shadow Wolf Race, in addition to Hu Mei, the powerhouse of the Mystic Comprehending State. His actions greatly vited his principle to stay on a low profile. Naturally, he did not want to get closer to the Blood Vine Race.

    ¡°Mr. Liu should rest here for a couple of days after your overnight escape. Nephew Disciple Ye, please take good care of Mr. Liu.¡± Yu Zao smiled faintly, turned around, and said to Ye Tianmei.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Ye Tianmei hastily agreed.

    Yu Zao nodded to Liu Ming. Then, she waved one hand,unched a ball of red light that engulfed Yao Ji and the other Sky Fox Race cultivators, and soared into the sky.

    In the light ball, the figure of Yu Zao, Yao Ji, and the others became blurred.

    In the next moment, the entire red light ball trembled and turned into a stream of light, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.

    After Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei watched Madam Yu Zao and others leave at the entrance of the inn, the two couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other as if they could see a bit of relief in each other¡¯s eyes.

    It was just that there was a sense of loss and mncholy in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    Afterward, Liu Ming spent some spirit stones and asked the innkeeper for a quiet courtyard. Anyway, there were many rooms in this courtyard. It wouldn¡¯t be crowded just for having another two people.

    After 15 minutes¡­

    Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei stood in the small serene courtyard side by side. They were 1.5 meters apart at the moment. The two were silent, and the living room was exceptionally quiet.

    ¡°Tianmei, you¡¯ve frequently used the demon-controlling flute along the way, and you¡¯ve suffered a serious loss of vitality. Why don¡¯t you take a rest first?¡± Liu Ming was the first to break the silence.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just need to rest for a while. Thanks for your help in this journey.¡± Ye Tianmei turned around, looked at Liu Ming with a twinkle in her eyes, and said calmly.

    Looking back on the encounters along the way and the extraordinary prowess Liu Ming had shown, Ye Tianmei felt a mysterious feeling on Liu Ming.

    Once upon a time, Liu Ming was just a trivial cultivator in front of Ye Tianmei. However, the subsequent encounters repeatedly showed Liu Ming¡¯s unique qualities.

    Especially at that time on Bieyuan Ind, Liu Ming dared to face the palm attack of the Real Pellet State Siren King for her, while he was still at the Condensation Period. His tranquility, calmness, and courage were still fresh in her memory.

    Even after a hundred years, the scene at that time was still vivid in Ye Tianmei¡¯s mind. She would recall it in dreams from time to time.

    Perhaps from then on, Liu Ming was destined to be extraordinary in this life.

    While Ye Tainmei¡¯s thoughts were running wildly, the cold expression on her gorgeous face gradually faded. She hadn¡¯t slept for days and nights during the escape, so her face became a little pale. However, it added a different charm to her.

    Looking at Ye Tianmei¡¯s delicate face at this time, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but recall his encounters with this woman in his heart, so he stopped talking and became a little absent-minded for a while.

    Seeing this, Ye Tianmei waited silently at the side. There was a moment of silence between the two of them.

    After a while, Liu Ming turned his head away consciously, feeling slightly hot on his face.

    ¡°Now that this matter is over, what are your ns?¡± Ye Tianmei asked.

    ¡°I n to go back to Luo City first and take some rest for some time. After the sea-crossing giant ship has returned, I will set off for the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Liu Ming did not want to hide anything. He also told Ye Tianmei about Qian Rupin and her mastery of array totems.

    Ye Tianmei was born in the Yunchuan Continent. Aftering to the Savage Wild Continent, she discovered theck of resources in the original Sea Region. When she heard that Qian Rupin also came from the Tianyue Sect and that she was able to achieve this formation entirely through talent, she couldn¡¯t help but praise her.

    In addition, as the high-rank cultivator of the Yunchuan Continent at that time, Ye Tianmei naturally heard of the Middle Sky Continent, which was known as the origin of the human race. It was inconvenient to ask him on the way to escape, but now she asked several questions in session and looked interested.

    ¡°By the way, Tianmei, why don¡¯t you go to the Middle Sky Continent with us?¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, and he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. After all, Savage Wild Continent is not a ce where our human cultivators can stay for a long time.¡± Hearing this, Ye Tianmei hesitated for a moment and said with a slight blush.

    ¡°Great! But will your Blood Vine Race Master allow your departure?¡± Liu Ming was naturally overjoyed when he heard that Ye Tianmei was willing to go with him, but then he thought of something and asked with a slight frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Master said a long time ago that I can leave at any time. However, Master has a great kindness to me. I will exin this matter to him when I return to Luo City.¡± Ye Tianmei replied.

    ¡°In that case, once you recover from your injuries, we will set off immediately and return to Luo City. As for the giant ship ticket, you don¡¯t have to worry. I have a way.¡± Liu Ming felt relieved when he heard Ye Tianmei¡¯s reply.

    In the following time, the two chatted casually for a while before returning to their respective room.

    Liu Ming¡¯s fingers gestured swiftly. Beams of light fell all over the room, and soon he set up an array.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming felt at ease and sat cross-legged for a while. Recalling the experience of the past few months, he had aplicated mood.

    Liu Ming let out a long breath and quickly stabilized his mind.

    Liu Ming waved his hand and took out 6 storage devices. These were the spoils of his trip to help the Sky Fox Race. Most of which were storage devices of the Celestial State cultivators.

    Liu Ming hurried all the way to this city, so he hadn¡¯t had time to check it out.

    TL: Finally, he can return to the Middle Sky Continent¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1265: Xue Nishang

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Xue Nishang</h4>

    Liu Ming picked up a storage bracelet and began to refine it. He remembered that this item was the storage bracelet of the burly man from the Shadow Wolf Race. After a while, a bunch of things appeared on the ground.

    Liu Ming checked briefly, and he found precious spiritual materials, elixirs, magic weapons, and arge amount of spirit stone, worthy of the wealth of a Celestial State cultivator.

    After 15 minutes, Liu Ming emptied all the items in the storage devices. All kinds of items filled the room floor.

    After some effort in sorting them, Liu Ming realized there were more than 1 billion spirit stones. Not to mention there were all kinds of spiritual materials and elixirs, which escted Liu Ming¡¯s wealth greatly.

    As for other elixirs, spiritual materials, magic weapons, etc., they were also valuable items. It would bring a lot of ie after selling them.

    Liu Ming sorted out the things on the ground and put them away by category. The surrounding ground was quickly emptied. After a long while, there were still a few things left in front of him.

    A brown turtle shellpass, a quaint animal skin book, and a green sword hilt that was half a foot long.

    These three things were all taken from the storage device of the Green Snake Race¡¯s young master.

    Liu Ming could not identify the material of the brown turtle shellpass. It appeared to be made of some kind of ancient jade, but it also looked like a kind of animal bone. Thepass was covered in turtle shell patterns. 8 directions were engraved on the edges. In the center, there was a gently swaying green counting rod [1], which looked a little old.

    Liu Ming took the animal skin book and opened it. The texts were ancient, which should be ancient beastkin texts.

    With his knowledge, Liu Ming could only recognize a small part. What was recorded in this ancient book was an ancient technique of divination.

    The pattern on the animal skin was the same as that of the turtle shellpass. The two should be used together.

    Liu Ming did not know much about the technique of divination. Instead, he only knew that it was a technique difficult to practice. The requirement for mental power was demanding.

    However, Liu Ming did not intend to practice this technique. He just felt that this thing was quite rare.

    Liu Ming flipped through the animal skin book casually for a while, then he put it away together with the turtle shellpass. Next, he looked at the green sword hilt.

    The hilt of this green sword was quaint. The surface of the hilt was covered with green lines as if a green python was wrapped around the hilt. At the end of the hilt was a somewhat ferocious python head.

    In addition, on the other side of the hilt, there are 2 beastkin words that were somewhat distorted. The words were ¡°Great Wilderness¡±.

    ¡°Great Wilderness Sword¡­¡± Liu Ming picked up the hilt of the green sword and muttered a few words to himself.

    Liu Ming somehow had a feeling in his heart that this item must not be ordinary.

    It was just a pity that there was nothing above the quillons, and it did not look like the sword body was broken by an external force. The hilt seemed to be just a semi-finished product without the sword body.

    Liu Ming raised one hand and lightly tapped at the hilt, and lightly tapped it. An intangible spiritual power was poured directly into it.

    The hilt didn¡¯t respond as if his spiritual power was seemingly poured into nothingness.

    In the following time, Liu Ming changed several approaches in a row, but he still made no progress.

    Liu Ming sighed. It seemed that this sword was either a half-finished product or he just didn¡¯t know the way to activate it.

    With this in mind, Liu Ming took out a recovery elixir and sat cross-legged.

    2 dayster, in a small valley outside Mo Yun City, a white jade boat soared into the sky amidst the red light. It then turned into a stream of red light and flew toward the north.

    ¡­

    Half a monthter, the jade boat wrapped in red light flew from outside Luo City. The man in a green robe and a female cultivator in white clothes flew down. It was Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei.

    Liu Ming waved and retrieved the Daiyue Jade Boat. they entered Luo City after paying some spirit stones at the city gate.

    Many merchants wereing and going in the hustle and bustle city.

    Ye Tianmei kept looking around at the bustling scene in the city with curiosity.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Haven¡¯t you been to Luo City?¡± Liu Ming asked strangely.

    ¡°I spent most of my time cultivating behind closed-door in the Blood Vine Race. It wasn¡¯t until I broke through the Real Pellet State that I gradually started to go out. However, most of the trips to the outside world were to perform some n missions. This is the first time I visit Luo City.¡± Ye Tianmei said with some embarrassment.

    ¡°I see. Let¡¯s go, Ruping and I are now living in the Little Huan Courtyard in the city, which is the only ce where humans gather in the entire Savage Wild Continent. The environment is not bad.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and headed northeast first.

    Ye Tianmei hastily followed.

    Soon, they came to the cave house where Liu Ming lived in Little Huan Courtyard.

    ¡°Brother Ming!¡±

    After Liu Ming entered the city, he sent a message to Qian Rupin. As soon as he opened the door of the cave house, Qian Rupin greeted him immediately with a face of joy. However, when she saw Ye Tianmei behind Liu Ming, she couldn¡¯t help being stunned.

    ¡°You¡¯re Master¡¯s Junior Ye, right?¡± Qian Rupin assessed Ye Tianmei a while before she recognized Ye Tianmei, and she said in surprise.

    Ye Tianmei also left Yunchuan Continent not long after Liu Ming disappeared. At that time, Qian Rupin was not yet outstanding in the sect, so Ye Tianmei was naturally not very familiar with her. But at this moment in this foreign country where beastkin wasmon, she nodded with a smile on his face when she saw a fellow Tianyue Sect member.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I can see my junior here.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s head in first.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    The three immediately walked into the hall together.

    The twodies were also from Tianyue Sect. At the moment when they mentioned Yunchuan Continent and the sect, there seemed to be endless things to say. It was just like old friends that had not seen each other for a long time. It was difficult for Liu Ming to join the conversation.

    After a while, the twodies stopped chatting.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, then he talked about the sea-crossing giant ship with Ye Tianmei.

    Qian Rupin was smart. She saw Liu Ming¡¯s rtionship with Ye Tianmei through Liu Ming¡¯s expression and behavior in Yunchuan Continent before. Seeing Ye Tianmei¡¯s much more gorgeous face than in the past and her aura that faintly matched Liu Ming, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of inferiority.

    ¡°¡­There are still about 40 or 50 years to go before heading to the sea-crossing giant ship in the Middle Sky Continent. It¡¯s still early. Do you want to go back to the Blood Vine Race or stay with us in Luo City?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Since I have nned to go to Middle Sky Continent with you, there is no need to go back to Blood Vine Race.¡± Ye Tianmei lowered her head and pondered for a moment. Then, she raised her head with a determined gaze.

    ¡°Alright, but as for your master¡­¡± Liu Ming hesitated for a moment, then asked again.

    ¡°I have master¡¯smunication spiritual orb on me. I will exin everything to herter on.¡± Ye Tianmei said with a sad expression.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ve heard about your matter from Yu Zao. Ai¡­¡± At this moment, a cold voice suddenly appeared in the hall, then a white figure walked out from a fluctuation.

    The person appearing was a woman who looked 30 years old. Her blood-red hair was coiled up. She still had a charming appearance, but her expression was icy cold. A hint of murderous intent could be sensed from her.

    ¡°Disciple greets Master!¡± Ye Tianmei was shocked when she saw the figure of the young woman in white clothes. She hurriedly stepped forward to pay respects.

    ¡°Another Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse¡­¡± Liu Ming also stood up immediately, muttering to himself.

    Qian Rupin showed a bit of shock. The person in front of her invaded the cave house so grandiosely. The enchantment she arranged in the cave house didn¡¯t respond at all.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re Liu Ming?¡± The young woman in a white robe moved her gaze to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Yes. Greetings to Senior Xue Nishang.¡± Liu Ming had already learned the name from Ye Tianmei. He cupped his fist and greeted.

    The young woman in a white robe assessed Liu Ming. White light shed in her eyes, and thousands of strange lights suddenly burst out of her eyes as if countless invisible sharp swords shot out, trying to pierce Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming was astounded. He felt stabbing pain all over his body. An unprecedentedly heavy sword intent enveloped his body.

    This sword intent was like mountains and seas, instantly giving him the illusion that he had fallen into a world of infinite swords.

    However, Liu Ming was no longer an ordinary cultivator. After advancing to the Celestial State, he no longer felt the same sense of awe in front of the mighty Mystic Comprehending State cultivators.

    Liu Ming channeled spiritual power in his body rapidly. At the same time, a pure sword intent permeated his body. Although it was not as powerful as the young woman, it was more than enough to protect himself.

    The young woman in a white robe had her eyes lit up, showing a trace of surprise. The strange light in her eyes dissipated instantly. She said with a hint of approval.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Liu Ming felt the tension in his body had subsided. When he was about to say something, the young woman in a white robe had already appeared next to Ye Tianmei. She said in a doting tone.

    ¡°Tianmei, as a human, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to live in Savage Wild Continent for a long time. Now that you have found someone to entrust, Master will naturally not stop you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Ye Tianmei blushed slightly and said softly.

    When Qian Rupin heard the word ¡°entrust¡± mentioned by the young woman in a white robe, a trace of sadness appeared in her eyes.

    The young woman in a white robe took out a white bracelet, put it on Ye Tianmei¡¯s wrist, and said with a sigh.

    ¡°Your physique is peculiar, and it is suitable to inherit my legacy. However, since you are determined to leave the Blood Vine Race, I can¡¯t teach you anything more. Here are some cultivation experiences. How much you canprehend depends on yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, disciple will remember it. Thank you, Master.¡± Ye Tianmei¡¯s eyes were slightly red. She bowed.

    There was a kind smile on the face of the young woman in a white robe. Her figure blurred and disappeared like how she came.

    After a while, Ye Tianmei stood up slowly with traces of tears on her face.

    Liu Ming opened his mouth, not knowing what to say for a moment.

    The atmosphere between the two of them became a little awkward for a while.

    Qian Rupin nced at the two of them, bit her lip, and then quietly retreated.

    ¡°There should be many idle cave houses in Little Huan Courtyard, right?¡± After a while, Ye Tianmei asked slowly.

    ¡°There should be quite a few of them. There aren¡¯t many human cultivators here.¡± Liu Ming coughed lightly and replied.

    ¡°Then, show me the way. I¡¯ll rent a cave house here too.¡± Ye Tianmei said.

    Naturally, Liu Ming would not reject Ye Tianmei¡¯s request, so he nodded hurriedly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1266: The Giant Beast of the Dead Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1266: The Giant Beast of the Dead Sea</h4>

    Later on, Liu Ming brought Ye Tianmei to the Little Huan Courtyard¡¯s hall.

    After Liu Ming exined the situation to the staff, the staff was happy to introduce several cave houses with abundant spirit to Ye Tianmei.

    Ye Tianmei pondered for a moment. With a slight blush on her face, she chose a cave house next to Liu Ming¡¯s.

    When handing over the spirit stones, Liu Ming preemptively paid Ye Tianmei for the fees to rent for a couple of decades. Ye Tianmei didn¡¯t seem to reject to it.

    In the following time, Liu Ming apanied Ye Tianmei to buy some necessary items in Luo City. The rtionship between the two faintly drew a little closer.

    However, whenever Liu Ming was alone with Ye Tianmei, two other beautiful figures always appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s heart involuntarily.

    One of them was Jia Lan who was still in the Middle Sky Continent Taiqing Sect and had made a marriage agreement with him.

    The other one was Yao Ji who now bore the great hatred of genocide and left him for the restoration of Sky Fox Race.

    Liu Ming was not oblivious. He was naturally clear about the feelings of the three women for him.

    However, even though Liu Ming had now reached the Celestial State and his strength was far superior to his peers, he was no different from an ordinary mortal man when it came to the rtionship between men and women. He could not figure out his feelings at the moment, so he decided to go with the flow.

    Afterward, Liu Ming met with Lan Si again and expressed the intention to terminate the cooperation in refining pills. Seeing that Liu Ming had already broken through to the Celestial State, Lan Si knew that she could no longer change Liu Ming¡¯s decision and reluctantly agreed to it.

    Just like that, time flew. In the blink of an eye, more than ten years had passed.

    In these years, Liu Ming and Ye Tianmei got to enjoy a rare period of quiet time without being disturbed. Apart from cultivating, they asionally made ns to visit some of the Savage Wild Continent¡¯s ces.

    The scenery in various ces of the Savage Wild Continent was different from the Middle Sky Continent. It had a sense of rough and primitive hint, which had a unique charm to it.

    There was originally a trace of affection between the two of them. After years of being together day and night, although they had not yet confessed their feelings, their tacit understanding had alreadye to fruition.

    During this period, Xue Long, the young master of the Blood Vine Race who had broken through the Celestial State, paid a visit once. During the conversation, the matter of inviting Liu Ming to go to the Lang Ya Mountain Range was naturally mentioned. After being politely rejected by Liu Ming, Qian Rupin suddenly proposed that she would return to Blood Vine Race with Xue Long to study in the way of totems in the next few decades.

    Although Liu Ming felt a little surprised, he naturally wouldn¡¯t object to it.

    Xue Long hit it off with Qian Rupin already, so she left together with Qian Rupin.

    ¡­

    On this day, in the secret room of the Little Huan Courtyard cave house. Liu Ming sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. The purple spirit patterns on his body flickered endlessly.

    Demonic mes billowed throughout the room. The scorching ck mes turned into circles of ripples that stretched to the distance. It turned the surrounding stone walls fiery red like a furnace.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming frowned. He felt a slight chill in his consciousness, and a voice sounded in his ears,

    ¡°Liu Ming. As of what we agreed in the contract back then, are you ready now?¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly opened. He made gestures with both hands, and the surrounding demonic mes surged back into his body in an instant.

    Then, he stood up and said lightly,

    ¡°It turns out to be Senior Mo Tian. Now as long as I don¡¯t encounter the existence of Mystic Comprehending State, I think I can still handle it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this matter is extremely important to me. If there is a suicide go, I will naturally not let you take risks!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Okay, but I don¡¯t know where does senior want me to get this hand bone?¡± Liu Ming asked calmly, feeling a little relieved when he heard this.

    ¡°Head to a Dead Sea Area in the southeast corner of the continent first. You will naturally know when the timees.¡±

    As soon as Mo Tian finished speaking, Liu Ming felt an image appearing in the sea of ??consciousness. A detailed map of the Savage Wild Continent emerged. Some routes densely marked on it, pointing directly to a certain sea area in the southeast of the continent.

    When Liu Ming wanted to ask Mo Tian about something, he never got a reply.

    After pondering for a while, Liu Ming didn¡¯t dy further, left a message for Ye Tianmei, and walked out of the cave.

    ¡­

    ??Liu Ming traveled there ording to the map Mo Tian had given to him. It took him a year to finally reach the southeast of Savage Wild Continent, which was also adjacent to the Endless Sea.

    After hesitating for a while, Liu Ming plunged into the vast sea area and flew rapidly.

    Half a monthter, he came to a sea area that was different from the Endless Sea he had seen before.

    In front of him, there was an endless ck sea. The sky was filled with thick gray mist. ording to the records on the map, this ce should be the edge of the Dead Sea Mo Tian mentioned.

    Before Liu Ming arrived here, he noticed through his Divine Thought that the gray mist contained a special kind of poisonous gas. It became denser and denser as he went deeper into the Dead Sea.

    The poisonous gas had a paralyzing effect on Divine Thought. Liu Ming tried to inhale a little bit of it, and he felt that the sea of ??consciousness became a little muddled. He was startled and quickly forced the poison out of his body.

    In addition, Liu Ming also realized that his Divine Thought could only extend about 30 miles in this ce.

    Perhaps this was the precise reason that there was almost no life here, making this eerie sea area a true Dead Sea.

    Just as Liu Ming was thinking, Mo Tian¡¯s voice appeared in his ears again.

    ¡°It¡¯s here! You arrived a few days earlier than I expected. In about 5 days, the poisonous mist here will have a decline period, which willst for about 7 days. You shall enter this ce by that time.¡±

    ¡­

    5 dayster.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was stepping on ck clouds and patrolling above the strange sea. His body was covered with a faintyer of ck air.

    The gray mist that originally filled the sky above the sea had turned thinner. With Liu Ming¡¯s current cultivation, there was no need to worry about it.

    It was just that Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought was restricted and the Dead Sea below was as dark as ink, making it difficult to see the situation under the water.

    Mo Tian fell silent again after asking him to enter the Dead Sea.

    At this moment, Liu Ming felt a cluster of something seemingly surge out of his body uncontrobly, causing his spiritual power to tense up.

    After the light faded, a figure in a ck robe appeared.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??this is¡­¡± Liu Ming said in surprise when he saw Mo Tian appear beside him from the prison space.

    ¡°This is just the figure I transformed into by borrowing your spiritual power, so don¡¯t be surprised.¡± Mo Tian said tly without even looking at Liu Ming.

    Immediately afterward, Mo Tian narrowed his eyes, took a deep breath of air, and slowly savored something. A momentter, Mo Tian murmured,

    ¡°It has really appeared!¡±

    Although Mo Tian¡¯s voice was not loud, Liu Ming heard it clearly. He immediately showed a puzzled look on his face. As he was just about to ask the reason, Mo Tian turned his head and said,

    ¡°The only thing I can tell you now is that the hand bone should be sealed in the body of an Ancient Xuan Turtle. You need to find out about the rest by yourself. However, you don¡¯t have much time. You must find the hand bone and leave this ce within 7 days. Otherwise, once the poisonous mist fills the air again, you may not be able to bear it with your cultivation.¡±

    As soon as Mo Tian finished his sentence, his figure became blurry and turned into ck air that rolled back into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming shook his head helplessly. He didn¡¯t try to contact Mo Tian again.

    To some extent, Mo Tian and Luo Hu had weird personalities. They preferred to keep some things secret. Since they did not want to say it, it was useless to ask.

    Liu Ming looked around the ck sea around him. Suddenly, he tapped his waist. After a sh of yellow light, Xie¡¯er appeared before him.

    Speaking of which, Xie¡¯er brought the corpses of three Green Snake Race Celestial State beastkin cultivators back to Yin Conversion Gourd. After more than 10 years of devouring, her cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds. Now, Xie¡¯er had reached the Real Pellet State perfect stage. She was only one step away from condensing the nature aspect.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, time is running out now. You and I will split upter and search for any suspicious things in this area. Notify me immediately when you found anything.¡± Liu Ming instructed.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s dignified face, Xie¡¯er obediently gave a bow. Under a sh of golden light, Xie¡¯er flew away toward the distance.

    After Liu Ming looked around at the spot, he searched in another direction.

    After some investigation, 2 days had passed unknowingly.

    Liu Ming also discovered some strange ces during the period. It took him some effort. He even took the risk to dive into the Dead Sea. However, he still found nothing in the end.

    Just when Liu Ming was feeling dejected, Xie¡¯er¡¯s voice suddenly came through via sound transmission,

    ¡°Master, I found an anomaly here. Pleasee and take a look!¡±

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, don¡¯t act rashly. Wait for me first.¡± Liu Ming heard Xie¡¯er¡¯s hurried tone, and he replied.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming chanted. After 2 ¡°poofs¡°, a pair of silver wings appeared behind him instantly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body lightened up, then he turned into a silver light and flew toward the location Xie¡¯er was mentioning.

    Since the distance between them was not far, Liu Ming saw a girl in ck tulle from a distance only half an hourter. It was Xie¡¯er.

    About 10 miles behind Xie¡¯er, there was a small circr ind. The ind was pitch ck. In the equally dark seawater, it was hard to find it without looking closely.

    ¡°Master, I found an inconspicuous dark ind here. I didn¡¯t pay attention to it at first, but when I was about to leave, I found that the ind squirmed slightly. At the same time, an extremely strong demonic qi faintly emanated from it. Out of curiosity, I dived into the sea, only to find that this small ind is actually a small part of the giant monster¡¯s back protruding from the sea. Its body is at the bottom of the sea.¡± Seeing Liu Ming, Xie¡¯er immediately flew toward him whilemunicating through sound transmission.

    ¡°You wait here. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡± Liu Ming was excited. After giving an order, he immediately flew into the sea in a sh.

    As a result, when Liu Ming dived into the bottom of the sea, he couldn¡¯t help being shocked by what he saw.

    There was a giant monster lying motionless in the dark sea water in the distance. Its head was long and narrow, its back was covered with ck bumps, and its skin was rough. It looked like a crocodile that was erged by countless times.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1267: White Hand Bone

    <h4>Chapter 1267: White Hand Bone</h4>

    For this beast, Liu Ming is too familiar with it, even for quite a long time, it will appear in his dreams from time to time.

    It was the giant monster that once transformed into the Deadly Ind.

    He had spent more than 10 years on the ind transformed by this beast. At the moment of escaping, he had witnessed the appearance of this beast with his own eyes.

    Now, he was able to see this giant monster again at this very moment as if the Deadly Ind of that day stood before his eyes.

    Just when Liu Ming was startled, Mo Tian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his Divine Thought,

    ¡°What are you waiting for? The hand bone is inside the head of this Ancient Xuan Turtle!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Although he couldn¡¯t see the strength of this beast for a while, it was obviously not at the Mystic Comprehending State.

    That being the case, Liu Ming no longer hesitated. After taking a deep breath, he flicked his 10 fingers continuously. A series of symbols surged out in an instant.

    Apanied by a burst of dazzling golden light, a golden phantasm with a height of 180 meters appeared above him. After the spirit patterns shed, a fist was thrown at the Xuan Turtle.

    Immediately, a huge golden fist like a small mountain, wrapped by dragons and tigers, smashed toward the head of the Ancient Xuan Turtle.

    Wherever it passed, the sea immediately churned violently as if being stirred by a giant stick.

    Under such a huge movement, the Ancient Xuan Turtle was startled immediately. After opening its giant blue eyes, a hint of fierceness shed across the eyes. Its huge body twisted slightly, stirring huge waves instantly. On the rough skin, dense ck gray lights shed and formed countless ck vortexes.

    The next moment, the giant golden fist came with a roar.

    An earth-shattering noise!

    Wherever the giant fist passed, the ck vortexes copsed one after another, then it hit the Ancient Xuan Turtle.

    The originally calm pitch-ck sea tumbled violently under the huge impact. The scene was extremely shocking.

    The giant monster just groaned in pain, but it looked unharmed. On the contrary, it shook its long head and turned around extremely nimbly. Its giant mountain-like w swung toward Liu Ming with a cluster of gray mes.

    The attack has not yet arrived. Liu Ming only felt that the water around him tightened, and a terrifying coercion had swept from all directions.

    But he was already prepared. With a light shake of his long sleeve, 2 yellow beads shot out and turned into 2 yellow mountains the size of 300 meters, blocking in front like giant shields.

    There was a loud impact.

    As soon as the giant beast¡¯s front pawnded on the yellow mountains, circles of visible waves swept away in all directions.

    In just a few seconds, the surrounding sea turned into a gray mist. The giant beast¡¯s attack had exhausted its power. The gray mes were also weakening.

    Seeing that the attack was blocked, Liu Ming changed gestures and pointed a the golden giant aspect above him. The phantasms of 6 dragons and 6 tigers pounced out instantly.

    There were the roars of dragons and tigers!

    As Liu Ming changed gestures continuously, the dragon and tiger phantasms split into 4 directions, circled the giant monster¡¯s limbs, burst apart, and turned into a wave of ck light.

    The next moment, 4 ck light balls of 300 meters enveloped the limbs of the giant beast.

    Among the 4 Hell Prisons, huge white bones condensed and attached to the limbs like vines.

    This turn of events happened in seconds. The giant beast felt its limbs sink. When it tried to lift them up again, it was firmly bound by the Hell Prisons.

    The giant beast suddenly was astounded. After its giant blue eyes turned, its body burst into intense gray light.

    In the blink of an eye, huge scales emerged on its entire body. It was somewhat simr to the scene when Liu Ming was demonized.

    Immediately afterward, the sounds of ¡°poof¡± came one after another!

    These scales wrapped in gray mes and shot toward Liu Ming overwhelmingly.

    Liu Ming raised his hands toward the air. After a sh of yellow light, all 12 Mountain River Pearls were cast. A wave of yellow mist rolled toward the scales.

    As soon as these scales continuously hit the yellow mountains, there was a burst of crackling sounds.

    Circles of ripples spread from the giant yellow mountains, shaking the entire sea area and turning into countless vortexes in the sea, but they still couldn¡¯t stop the approach of the yellow mountains at all.

    12 giant yellow mountains bombarded the giant beast with endless might.

    The continuous collisions sounded like thunder!

    The giant beast was trapped by the Hell Prisons, so it could only endure the barrage with its sturdy shell.

    However, after a round of attacks, when Liu Ming saw the scene in front of him clearly, he was speechless for a while.

    With his current level, each of the giant yellow mountains he cast carried the unfathomable might that could kill a Real Pellet Stateter stage cultivator with one blow.

    However, the body of the Ancient Xuan Turtle was as solid as iron. Under such an intensive attack, it only left more than a dozen shallow pits on its body. It did not suffer any fatal injuries at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you canst!¡±

    After Liu Ming sneered, he made gestures again¡­

    This situationsted for 3 days.

    Under the continuous barrages of Liu Ming¡¯s 12 Mountain River Pearls, the giant beast was badly injured. Most of the scales were broken, and there was faint gray blood oozing from the wounds.

    Apart from the constant howling, the beast was obviously not in life danger.

    Seeing that the 7-day period was approaching, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling a little anxious.

    Judging from this situation, it would take at least 3 more days before there was any hope of breaking through the terrifying defense of this beast. Even with the assistance of elixir and spirit stone, his spiritual power was running low at the moment.

    ording to what Mo Tian said before, in less than a day, the poisonous mist of this Dead Sea would be extremely thick again. Given his current situation, he might not be able to retreat safely.

    But if he left here, his previous efforts would be in vain. After all, this beast probably wouldn¡¯t stay here anymore after this battle.

    Liu Ming looked at the giant monster in front, and a long roar came from his mouth suddenly.

    Demon mes rolled out from his body, and faint purple spirit patterns emerged!

    He demonized directly.

    The next moment, Liu Ming¡¯s figure flickered and rushed toward the head of the giant beast with a series of afterimages.

    Halfway through, the demonic mes on Liu Ming burst out. A 300 meters tall giant phantasm aspect emerged.

    The phantasm aspect was wrapped in ck mes, and its face was expressionless. As its arms became blurred, countless fist shadows wrapped in ck mes emerged immediately and surged toward the head.

    At the moment of collision, the already cracked gray scales on the head trembled before copsing like dust.

    The Ancient Xuan Turtle wailed suddenly, but it was at the end of its strength. It was impossible to escape anymore.

    Not long after, the crackling sounds came!

    More than a dozen extremely small cracks emerged on the head of the giant beast.

    There were more and more cracks, forming giant cracks. The surrounding seawater was swallowed by the cracks, turning into huge whirlpools. The entire bottom of the sea was chaotic.

    The Ancient Xuan Turtle could no longer exert any strength. Its blue eyes dimmed and its giant body twitched a few times before dyingpletely.

    Seeing that the Ancient Xuan Turtle finally died, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help heaving a sigh of relief and panting heavily. His spiritual power had almost bottomed out.

    Just when Liu Ming had just retrieved the phantasm aspect and was about to retrieve the Mountain River Pearls, a sudden change urred!

    From the head of the giant beast pierced through by Liu Ming, a cluster of white light suddenly shot out from it.

    Liu Ming looked intently. In the white light, there was a small piece of crystal clear white bone, which should be a small piece of hand bone.

    After turning in the air, it wrapped into demonic qi, transfigured into a white figure about a foot in size, and flew toward the distance in a sh.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim. He flicked his finger into the distance without any hesitation.

    A spiral sword qi hit the white figure¡¯s head in an instant.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    Under the attack of the spiral sword qi, the white figure was knocked back into the white hand bone and suspended in the seawater.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He waved and released ck air to get the white hand bone.

    This white hand bone was covered with ayer of extremely smooth cutin that vaguely contained some ck patterns like runes. A very strong demonic qi emanated from it.

    Just as Liu Ming flew away from the sea, recalled Xie¡¯er who was guarding nearby, and was about to fly away from the Dead Sea, Mo Tian¡¯s voice suddenly came.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after the baptism of endless years, this thing actually obtains spiritual wisdom and can transfigure into a human form. This thing is a bit special. If you don¡¯t refine it and erase the spiritual wisdom, there will be many hidden dangers.¡±

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??do you want me to refine this thing now?¡± Liu Ming asked with a change in expression.

    ¡°Now that you have mastered demonization, it is not difficult to refine this thing as long as you use the demonic me, but it will take a lot of time. How about this? You try to inject a trace of demonic me to seal it first.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly upon hearing this.

    He raised 1 hand and shot a ray of ck demonic me from the fingertip.

    As a result, just when the demonic me was about to inject into the white hand bone, a change urred!

    The ck seawater above surged violently in an instant.

    TL: Is Mo Tian leading him into a trap?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1268: The Entrustment of Luo Hu

    <h4>Chapter 1268: The Entrustment of Luo Hu</h4>

    A space fissure suddenly appeared in the empty space above the sea. It spread hundreds of meters long at an unbelievable speed. The entire sky seemed to be torn in half from the middle.

    Then an extremely terrifying coercion swept out crazily from it.

    Immediately afterward, a gigantic hand covered with brown scales emerged from the space fissure and pped Liu Ming hard like a fly.

    ¡°No! Run!¡± Mo Tian eximed in Divine Thought.

    Liu Ming knew something was wrong when the space fissure appeared, but this happened so suddenly that he could only mobilize the remaining spiritual power. There were crackling sounds in his body, and his figure erged by double. His body was wrapped in purple demonic patterns and demonic mes.

    The huge demonized aspect emerged and stopped in front of Liu Ming.

    Almost at the same time, the gigantic hand was wrapped in thick demonic qi like a mass of ink. The 5 fingers left trails of 30 meters long ck trajectories as they moved. A demonic fluctuation containing a devastating aura faintly came from it.

    There was a dull and loud impact!

    The demonic aspect onlysted for a moment, then it turned into nothingness.

    The next moment, Liu Ming felt that his whole body was hit by an invisible pressure. He felt like he was going to be crushed. The exposed skin burst open.

    His blood burst out together with white light, turning him into a bloody man.

    Countless meat buds grew crazily on his body, and they were quickly destroyed. After repeated cycles, his physical body stayed on the verge of copse and didn¡¯t copse immediately.

    He only felt a sudden shock in Divine Thought, then he passed out.

    However, at this moment, a Sanskrit sound came from Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Immediately afterward, the space in front of him fluctuated, and a crystal bubble emerged from his body silently. After 8 seemingly ordinary golden runes shed, they scattered and formed an extremely mysterious rune array. A wave of seven-colored light flew out and turned into a seven-colored light lotus. The lotus erged while going at the gigantic hand.

    The gigantic hand was only slightly slowed, then the seven-colored light lotus was crushed. The gigantic hand was about the crush Liu Ming into a meat paste.

    At this critical juncture, a change urred!

    The 8 runes that were originally scattered around burst into a cluster of dazzling golden light. The next moment, the golden light disappeared together with Liu Ming.

    Facing the empty sea, the gigantic hand seemed to hesitate for a moment, then it slowly withdrew and disappeared into the space fissure again.

    ¡­

    After an unknown amount of time, Liu Ming faintly woke up. His face was pale, and bursts of heart-piercing pain came from all parts of his body.

    His body was drenched with blood, and his muscles seemed to be torn apart. A slight movement would cause severe pain like a raging wave, causing him to grin his teeth.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Liu Ming cursed secretly.

    Fortunately, his spiritual power had recovered a little. He gasped a few times and silently channeled the spiritual power.

    Speaking of which, thanked to the Sky Beastkin blood essence that his physical body did not copse.

    Although the wounds in his body had notpletely healed, the surface wounds were gone.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched slightly as he sat up slowly. He looked around.

    He was in a familiar gray world, which was the prison space.

    Suddenly, Luo Hu¡¯s figure appeared in front of him in a blur.

    ¡°Senior Luo Hu.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming struggled to stand up and bowed Luo Hu.

    He still had a fresh memory of the scene before he passed out. Under that terrifying gigantic hand, his originallycent strength became pitifully insignificant.

    Even with the Sky Beastkin blood essence, his physical body and soul would copse eventually.

    In the end, he was able to escape from the crisis and enter the mysterious space, which must be the result of Luo Hu¡¯s help.

    ¡°It seems that you made it alive. You still have some value¡­¡± Luo Hu nced at Liu Ming and then looked away with an extremely unsightly face.

    ¡°Senior, what¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Ming asked in a daze.

    ¡°Look around first before you talk.¡±

    Luo Hu nced at Liu Ming, waved one hand, and the surrounding gray mist dissipated suddenly, revealing a hemispherical crystal clear space barrier.

    Numerous runes emerged from the space barrier, formingyers of intricate array patterns.

    But at this moment, these array patterns were broken as if it was going to fall. Even the space barrier showed signs of cracks.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Ming was shocked.

    ¡°The enchantment in the prison space is on the verge of copse. Hundreds of years of work have been ruined today.¡± Luo Hu snorted.

    ¡°How did this happen? Was it caused by the attack by that gigantic hand?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed. Recalling the terrifying gigantic that easily defeated his phantasm aspect, a trace of lingering fear shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Since you advanced to the Celestial State, the power of the Illusive Demonic Heart me had greatly increased. I have been refining an important enchantment in the depths of the prison space. It was already close to sess, but it unfortunately fell short. This seems to be the fate. In order to save you, I have to activate the prison enchantment that had not been fully controlled in advance and open a space fissure to teleport you away.¡± Luo Hu sighed and said slowly.

    ¡°Thanks senior for the saving grace! But where am I teleported?¡± Liu Ming said gratefully upon hearing this.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. The enchantment in the prison space is damaged, and I can¡¯t grasp the teleportation location, but it should not be in the Savage Wild Continent.¡± Luo Hu said lightly.

    Liu Ming was taken aback when he heard the words. Ye Tianmei and Qian Rupin appeared in his mind, and he couldn¡¯t helpughing wryly.

    ¡°As a result of doing so, the already fragile prison became even more broken. To make things worse, the enchantment that sealed the weapon spirit was mostly destroyed. I believe that it will not take long before the weapon spirit fully wakes up.¡± Luo Hu said with a grim face.

    ¡°Could it be that the one in this sphere is¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s body shook when he heard this. He looked at the white sphere in mid-air.

    He knew the consequences of the awakening of the prison weapon spirit. Once the weapon spirit awakened and mastered the prison, both he and Luo Hu would die.

    ¡°Is there no way to stop it?¡± Liu Ming asked slowly with his eyes flickering.

    Luo Hu took a look at Liu Ming, looked up at the sky, sighed, and said softly,

    ¡°At this point, I can only take risks. While the weapon spirit is still in a weakened state, I will try to sneak into the seal and fight to the death with the weapon spirit that has not yet fully awakened. If I¡¯m lucky, I can devour the weapon spirit and rece it. If I fail¡­ I will explode myself at thest moment and severely damage the weapon spirit once. In this way, as the temporary master of the prison, if you join hands with Mo Tian, ??you should also be able to fight the severely injured weapon spirit.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face became uncertain after hearing this.

    ¡°Boy, I won¡¯t do this in vain. You keep this thing for me.¡± Luo Hu snorted. He waved, and a fist-sized purple crystal ball flew from his palm with a sh. Traces of white light could be seen flowing in it.

    The purple crystal ball flew over and slowly fell into Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    ¡°This contains a trace of my origin power. If I fail to swallow the weapon spirit in the end, you have to promise that you will use this origin power to revive me if you have the chance in the future.¡± Luo Hu breathed out, then he looked at Liu Ming and said slowly.

    ¡°Okay, I swear by my mind demon that if I have enough ability in the future, I will definitely keep my promise and bring the senior back to life.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment, then he swore solemnly.

    Seeing this, Luo Hu was relieved slightly, then he chanted andunched several symbols.

    In the midair of the prison space, a translucent white sphere as tall as a person slowly emerged.

    The white sphere was faintly surrounded by countlessyers of enchantments.

    However, at this moment, a crack appeared on these enchantments, and wisps of inexplicable aura seeped out from the crack.

    Liu Ming felt the inexplicable aura in the white sphere, and his expression changed.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± He swallowed and asked in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°The weapon spirit is inside, but he hasn¡¯t fully woken up yet, so don¡¯t worry about it for now.¡± Luo Hu said lightly, then he waved his hand again.

    The ground of the prison space rumbled, and a ck altar slowly emerged from the ground.

    Above the altar was a figure bound by golden chains. It was Mo Tian.

    ¡°Mr. Luo Hu, are you finally willing to let me out?¡± Mo Tian looked at Luo Hu and said with a smile.

    Luo Hu snorted without answering. He chanted an ancient incantation in his mouth andunched several ck lights.

    Kaka! The golden chains bound the Mo Tian immediately broke into several pieces.

    Mo Tian moved his body and flew down from the altar.

    ¡°Prison space, I haven¡¯t been here for many years¡­¡± Mo Tian nced at the surrounding space and said with emotion.

    Immediately, his eyes turned to the sphere in midair, and his face immediately became extremely gloomy.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I need to exin the situation here to you right? I¡¯m going to enter the seal and fight to the death with the weapon spirit I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡± Luo Hu nced at Mo Tian lightly and said so.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Tian seemed to understand the situation clearly and nodded solemnly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1269: Weapon Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Weapon Spirit</h4>

    Luo Hu nced at Mo Tian and Liu Ming, then he flew into the sphere seal in midair without saying anything.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian.¡± Liu Ming looked at Mo Tian and bowed slightly.

    ¡°You had worked hard. Now, give me that hand bone first.¡± Mo Tian smiled and stretched out his hand toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and his face showed a thoughtful look, but he didn¡¯t make any movements.

    ¡°Why, do you want to vite the power of the contract?¡± Seeing this, Mo Tian¡¯s face turned cold.

    ¡°Junior wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just that the senior hasn¡¯t rified what the hand bone is? Why was I attack by a powerhouse¡¯s cross-space attack when I was about to collect it. If it weren¡¯t for this, the prison space wouldn¡¯t end up as how it is now.¡± Liu Ming asked indifferently.

    Mo Tian¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this. He withdrew his hand, turned his back, and looked up at the sky.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak either.

    ¡°It¡¯s better for you not to know about this matter now. In short, I will never harm you.¡± After a long while, Mo Tian took a long breath and said lightly.

    Liu Ming frowned upon hearing this.

    At this moment, the sphere seal in midair shook violently. The enchantments outside were shining as if there were 2 huge forces colliding violently inside.

    The entire prison space also emitted rumbling noises. The space barrier shook violently, and even the edges gradually began to copse.

    Liu Ming was startled. He looked at the seal in midair.

    ¡°It seems that the two of them cannot escape this battle after all. However, if Luo Hu fails and weapon spirit wins, with our current strength, we are absolutely impossible to be his opponent.¡± Mo Tian looked at the seal in midair and said slowly.

    ¡°What do you mean? Luo Hu said that the weapon spirit will also suffer heavy injuries. With our joint forces, we should be able to fight with the weapon spirit.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed first. asked hastily.

    ¡°That¡¯s because he overestimated me! I have been imprisoned here for thousands of years. Although I have escaped from the imprisonment of demon restraining chains, my spiritual power has already been absorbed by the prison. I can¡¯t exert much strength at all. Of course, if I can get the hand bone, it will be a different matter.¡± After Mo Tian said this with deep meaning, he closed his eyes.

    After Liu Ming looked uncertain for a while, he finally made up his mind, waved his hand, andunched a white light.

    Mo Tian suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed the white light with one hand. It was the hand bone.

    A look of fanaticism suddenly appeared on his face. He directly swallowed the hand bone.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    Mo Tian swallowed twice, then he let out a satisfied sigh after a while.

    The next moment, strands of ck demonic qi emerged from his body. His aura was rising quickly.

    ¡°Hehe, not bad, not bad! By the way, the battle between Luo Hu and the weapon spirit will not end so soon. You should also recover your spiritual power and prepare for the worst.¡± After Mo Tian moved his hands and feet, he sneered and said.

    Liu Ming nodded upon hearing this. He meditated cross-legged and started channeling spiritual power.

    The entire prison space was still vibrating violently, but Liu Ming and Mo Tian kept their eyes on the sphere seal in midair.

    In a blink of an eye, 3 days passed.

    Suddenly, the entire prison space shook violently, and a wave of ??seven-colored light suddenly burst out from the seal of the weapon spirit. After such a visionsted for 15 minutes, the light gradually faded away.

    But on the seal of the weapon spirit, the cracks had be deeper and deeper. The radiance of the enchantments had be more and more dull, about to copse.

    Beside the seal, Liu Ming and Mo Tian stood up suddenly and looked at each other.

    Both of them knew very well that the crucial moment wasing. Their faces became extremely solemn.

    Liu Ming let out a breath, and purple demonic patterns slowly appeared on his body. After these 3 days of recovery, his spiritual power and the wounds on his body had almost recovered.

    At this moment, apanied by a buzzing Sanskrit sound, the weapon spirit¡¯s sphere seal burst open.

    The entire prison space shook violently, and a figure of a man in green clothes emerged from it.

    At first nce, the man in a green robe Yi looked the same as Luo Hu in appearance, but his aura was very strange. It waspletely different from Luo Hu, Mo Tian, ??and Liu Ming. On the contrary, it was somewhat simr to a magic weapon.

    However, this person¡¯s aura was a little unstable as if he was injured.

    ¡°It seems that Luo Hu has failed!¡± Mo Tian nced at the man and said with a nk face. The next moment, his body shone with ck light, and the simr demonic patterns appeared on his body. A huge spiritual pressure swept out.

    Liu Ming also burst into ck light, and a ck phantasm aspect of dozens of meters appeared behind him.

    The man in a green robe looked at Liu Ming and Mo Tian, ??and a strange light appeared in his pupils.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body turned cold as if his body had been seen through by the man in a green robe. He was astounded.

    ¡°So you 2 are the temporary masters of the prison space. Are you the helpers of that kid just now?¡± The man in a green robe questioned with a cold face.

    ¡°Do it ording to the n!¡± Mo Tian snorted and grabbed the space with 1 hand. The Celestial Tablet not far away appeared in front of him like teleporting.

    Mo Tian grunted and rubbed his hands together. ck demonic mes emerged from his body and condensed into a thick ck light beam, shooting into the Celestial Tablet.

    ck patterns immediately appeared on the Celestial Tablet. The Illusive Demonic Pupil suddenly opened, and a ck light beam rose into the sky.

    Seeing this, the man in a green robe flicked his finger andunched a symbol into the space.

    The prison space shook slightly, then arge wave of purple mist gushed out from the depths. It only took a few seconds to upy half of the prison space, then it rolled toward Liu Ming and Mo Tian.

    Mo Tian was slightly shocked. He hurriedly chanted, and the Celestial Tablet emitted a wave of demonic me. Under Mo Tian¡¯s control, the demonic mes turned into a ck me sea that shrouded half of the prison space, resisting the purple mist.

    Liu Ming grunted and shone in ck light. The demonized phantasm aspect soared into the air amidst the roars of dragons and tigers.

    The ck dragon and tiger tattoos immediately flew out and spurted ck mist from the air, joining Mo Tian¡¯s demonic mes to resist the purple mist.

    The ck me sea and the purple mist collided with each other, making thunderous noises and shaking the entire prison space. Both sides seemed to be evenly matched.

    At this moment, if one could look at the entire prison space from above, he would that the entire space was filled with 2 clusters of lights.

    An extremely obvious dividing line divided the entire prison space into 2. The greater half was filled with purple mist, and the smaller half was filled with ck demonic mes. No matter how the purple mist advanced, the demonic mes wouldn¡¯t retreat at all.

    ¡°What is happening!¡±

    The man in a green robe was startled. As the prison¡¯s weapon spirit, he could clearly perceive any changes in the entire prison space. The man in a ck robe in front of him actually relied on a strange stone tablet magic weapon to seize part of the control of the prison space.

    At this moment, Liu Ming raised his hands. 12 beads emitting a yellow light swept out as if 12 meteorites fell from the sky. They drew an arc and hit the man in a green robe from the other side.

    The man in a green robe hurriedly raised 1 hand, and a big hand with rolling purple mes was condensed, resisting the 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    While he was distracted by Liu Ming¡¯s attack, the purple mist was suddenly forced back by the ck demonic mes.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    The man in a green robe¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. He pressed the space with his other hand, and 9 huge vortexes suddenly appeared in the air above the prison space.

    With a roar, purple light shed in the 9 vortexes, and 9 purple scale giant dragons wrapped in purple mist rushed toward Mo Tian below.

    Liu Ming was about to control the Mountain River Pearls to intercept the purple scale dragons, then the man in a green robe sneered. The purple me giant hand suddenly erged several times and grabbed the 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Mo Tian spurted a white light. It was a bone-white palm. It condensed and turned into a giant bone handparable to the purple giant hand.

    White cold lights erupted from the bone hand. It grabbed a purple scale giant dragon in front and crushed it.

    The rest of the purple scale dragons seemed to be quite afraid of this bone hand. They split up with dazzling afterimages, trying to find an opportunity to attack.

    However, the white bone hand hovered around Mo Tian quickly, easily blocking the attacks of the remaining purple scale dragons one by one. They couldn¡¯t get close to Mo Tian at all.

    Seeing this, the man in a green robe looked slightly anxious. As he was about to do something, his face suddenly looked pale.

    Liu Ming and Mo Tian looked happy. They nced at each other and exerted their forces at the same time.

    The ck demonic mes suddenly burst into light, forcing the purple mist back again and again.

    The man in a green robe took a few steps back, and he quickly stabilized the situation. As soon as he made a gesture, the surrounding purple mist surged violently, resisting the impact of the ck demonic mes again.

    In the following time, Liu Ming and Mo Tian activated their magic weapons and means to fight with the man in a green robe.

    As the stalemate went on, terrifying changes were happening in the prison space. All kinds of tremors became more frequent. The cracks in the dome of the space barrier also became wider and wider.

    At this moment, Mo Tian frowned and said in a cold voice,

    ¡°If we continue to fight like this, I¡¯m afraid the prison space will copse before the oue is determined!¡±

    The man in Tsing Yi gave Mo Tian a cold look and said in a cold voice: ¡°Hmph, you and I already have irreconcble conflicts. Why should I trust you now?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s because Liu Ming is the current host, I have a suggestion. Would you like to hear it?¡± Mo Tian saw that the weapon spirit seemed to be hesitant, and he said slowly.

    TL: What suggestion? Let the weapon spirit gain control of half the body/prison?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1270: Symbiosis

    <h4>Chapter 1270: Symbiosis</h4>

    When the man in a green robe heard this, the purple light on his body suddenly weakened slightly, but he didn¡¯t seem to rx his vignce at all.

    ¡°You are worried that we will take the advantage to refine and control you when you are weak right? I can guarantee that Liu Ming will never step into the prison space without permission from now on. But correspondingly, you as a weapon spirit, can no longer absorb Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power. In this way, we can temporarily coexist in Liu Ming¡¯s body independently of each other, what do you think?¡±

    Hearing this, the man in a green robe couldn¡¯t help showing a bit of hesitation on his expressionless face.

    ¡°You were born to be a prison¡¯s weapon spirit, so you need a host. Now that the prison is seriously damaged, if you really kill Liu Ming here, I¡¯m afraid you will suffer a huge recoil. When the timees I¡¯m afraid you will fall into a long sleep again, but at that time, it is unknown when you will meet the next suitable host.¡± Seeing this, Mo Tian continued with a serious face.

    Hearing this, the man in a green robe turned his gaze to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming did not expect that Mo Tian would suddenly propose such an exchange condition. In shock, he quickly thought.

    Although he was extremely attached to the function of the prison space in his mind, now that he was at such a critical moment of life and death, he naturally had no time to worry about these.

    So after hesitating for a while, he still nodded and expressed his agreement to the conditions proposed by Mo Tian.

    ¡°In that case, I will agree to this condition. But let me be clear. As long as you guys have any intention, even if I have to crush the prison into pieces, I will definitely not let you seed.¡± The man in a green robe said slowly after pondering for a long time.

    ¡°Of course we won¡¯t do such a thing that burns me. However, I also want to remind you to not forget your duty.¡± Mo Tian raised his brows and said coldly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me about this!¡± The man in a green robe replied nkly.

    Seeing that the agreement was reached, the 3 people in the prison space stopped their gestures at the same time. The various auras and tumbling mist that filled the entire space gradually dispersed.

    After just a while, the prison space returned to normal. The broken spherical space barrier appeared around again.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He was about to ask something, then the man in a green robe waved his long lightly.

    His vision blurred. When he saw the objects in front of him clearly again, he found that he had left the prison space and appeared in a wastnd stone forest.

    At this moment, a white bubble appeared in his sea of ??consciousness, which was the mysterious bubble.

    It was just that the current him and this mysterious bubble no longer had the flesh-and-blood connection they used to have.

    Liu Ming first let out a long sigh with regret. At the same time, a sense of relief appeared on his face.

    He lost the assistance of the mysterious bubble, but he also didn¡¯t have the sense of urgency of being drained to death at any time. He became much more rxed.

    However, the next moment, his brows suddenly frowned.

    In the sea of ??consciousness, there was a very inconspicuous gray particle. It faintly exuded a trace of very pure true demonic qi.

    Liu Ming frowned. He murmured a few incantations softly, then a stream of pure spiritual power immediately rushed into the sea of ??consciousness and surrounded the gray particle.

    However, the gray particle didn¡¯t move at all, allowing this spiritual power to wrap it. It didn¡¯t seem to be bothered at all.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. After the ck-white real pellet suddenly burst into lights, a trace of five-color lightning arc wire appeared and roamed in his body.

    The gray particle seemed to be rmed, but apart from a slight circle of gray mist appearing on the surface, it didn¡¯t show any abnormality.

    ¡°Senior hides in my sea of ??consciousness with permission, do you really want me to force you out by extreme means?¡± Liu Ming said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t want to stay in that dark prison anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pose a threat to you.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s words came from the gray particle.

    ¡°Senior did this kind of behavior without my permission, so I won¡¯t believe in you no matter what.¡± Liu Ming said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Hehe, you really want to kill me? You must know that when my sub-soul was attached to your body, I nted a symbiotic imprint on you!¡±

    ¡°Symbiotic imprint?¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was startled. He made a gesture and chanted.

    Sure enough, he found that there was a weak connection between his soul and the gray particle that didn¡¯t exist before.

    ¡°Yes, the symbiotic soul imprint! Hehe, your strength has greatly increased with the help of demonization during these years, but you also gradually strengthen the imprint. It has now merged with your soul inseparably. Although I took back my sub-soul back then, it had already formed a symbiotic state with your soul. It was just that I did something when taking back my sub-soul, so you didn¡¯t realize it. Unless I leave with initiative, otherwise if either of us dies, the other will also disappearpletely from this world.¡± Mo Tian said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Instead of putting my fate in the hands of others, I don¡¯t mind put an end to it with you right away.¡± After hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression turned cold, and he said directly.

    ¡°It seems that it is wise to prepare more chips in advance.¡± Mo Tian muttered to himself.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Ming was moved.

    ¡°How about this, why don¡¯t you and I make another deal?¡± Mo Tian was silent for a moment, then he changed the subject.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m all ears.¡± Liu Ming frowned. A trace of hesitation shed in his eyes, but it returned to normal in an instant.

    ¡°You only need to agree to help me reconstruct my body. During this period, let me stay in your body temporarily. I can assure you that not only will I help you advance to the Mystic Comprehending State, but I will also help you within my abilities. How about this deal?¡± Mo Tian¡¯s words revealed a bit of temptation.

    ¡°Although the deal sounds good, if there are no restraints, I¡¯m afraid this deal will be just empty talk.¡± Liu Ming said coldly.

    ¡°If you can be so careful, I can rest assured. I can make a ck oath contract again. If so, will it relieve your worries? As for the n to let me leave your body now, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Mo Tian said solemnly.

    ¡°Okay, if there is a contract, I will agree to it for now.¡±

    After Liu Ming pondered for a long time, he finally gritted his teeth and nodded.

    Immediately afterward, he flicked his finger, and the five-color lightning arc trembled and surged toward the Real Pellet State in an instant.

    Afterward, the gray particle in the sea of ??consciousness trembled slightly. It unexpectedly split in half. Half of which jumped out of his body and transfigured into a man in a ck robe.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes without hesitation and began to perform the contract ritual.

    After 2 ck lights entered each other¡¯s forehead, Mo Tian said faintly,

    ¡°Now that I have sworn the oath with my soul and my life, you can rest assured.¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming nodded and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Now that the two of them were symbiotic, and they were bound by the power of the oath, Mo Tian would not have ill intentions.

    After he took a deep breath, he began to carefully look at the surrounding environment.

    However, the area around this stone forest was deste. There was no tall vegetation around. asionally, a few declining shrubs were covered in a circle of gray mist.

    The eeriest thing was that there are wisps of demon qi floating in the air.

    Liu Ming frowned and released Divine Thought in an instant.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to detect. If nothing goes wrong, we should be in the Thousands Demons Continent.¡± Mo Tian didn¡¯t seem to feel any surprise as he said very calmly.

    ¡°Thousands Demons Continent, the continent that is dominated by demons! Why are you so sure?¡±

    Even though Liu Ming calmed down, he couldn¡¯t help looking pale upon hearing this.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re all here, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. When Luo Hu first used prison enchantment to teleport you away, I took advantage of the situation and secretly did some tricks. The hand bone is just the beginning. The rest of the materials for reconstructing the demon body can only be collectedpletely in the Thousands Demons Continent.¡± Mo Tian said.

    ¡°Since you have already made ns, it is useless for me to say more. However, during the time I¡¯m helping you find the materials to reconstruct the demon body, I hope you will not forget your promise.¡± Liu Ming¡¯splexion changed several times, then he could only snort bitterly.

    ¡°Of course, but before that, I¡¯ll give this to you first.¡± Mo Tian smiled slightly and waved his hand. A ck light stream fell into Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    Liu Ming only felt a cold touching from his hand. When he nced at it, he was shocked in his mind.

    This thing was a palm-sized stone tablet. Half of which was as crystal clear as jade, and the other half was as ck as ink. The middle part was a golden hourss cluster that had faint purple patterns all over, making it look very small and exquisite.

    ¡°Celestial Tablet!¡± Liu Ming looked surprised.

    ¡°Yes, this is my natal magic weapon that I refined before, but for some reason, it merged with the prison. Now that I have left the prison, I naturally brought this treasure out. Now you and I are connected by souls, so there will be no obstacles to refining this thing. It is enough to increase your strength. You must know that the demons in the Thousands Demons Continent are notparable by the same level cultivators from other continents.¡± Mo Tian exined slowly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Liu Ming lightly stroked the Celestial Tablet in his hand, and he finally looked slightly at ease.

    The Celestial Tablet was the most wonderful magic weapon he had ever seen, second only to the prison. Since it was the natal magic weapon of Mo Tian, ??a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse, it must have other uses besides training him.

    TL: Seems like Mo Tian not only wants him to reconstruct a new body. He is nning something about the prison as well¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1271: 4 Great Families

    <h4>Chapter 1271: 4 Great Families</h4>

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m currently living in your body. If something happens to you, I¡¯ll be in trouble too.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Liu Ming wrapped the Celestial Tablet with ck air without saying anything more.

    ¡°The Celestial Tablet is an immortal magic weapon. It is impossible for you to refine it with ordinary methods. Put it away first. After a while, I will teach you the mystic art to refine it.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s action, Mo Tian sneered.

    Liu Ming put away the Celestial Tablet with a sh in his eye.

    ¡°By the way, Senior Mo Tian, ??I have something to ask you. I have heard a lot about immortal magic weapons, and I have seen some with my own eyes, but what is the different between immortal and ordinary magic weapons?¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment and asked.

    ¡°What? You don¡¯t even know about immortal magic weapon. Luo Hu didn¡¯t tell you before?¡± Mo Tian showed a surprised look on his face.

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Senior Luo Hu has never mentioned it to me, so please enlighten me, senior.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Mo Tian showed an inconceivable look, then he shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Immortal magic weapon is just a special existence among magic weapons. Because it has its own space and its power is far beyond ordinary magic weapons, so it would be given such name.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nodded. Thinking back to the immortal magic weapons he had seen before, they indeed had their own space as Mo Tian said. Especially the Southern Puppet Emperor¡¯s Odd Desert, which could allow the Sand n to live in it.

    ¡°Generally speaking, after a cultivator has advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State, he can have the ability to split the space. At this time, he can forge his own immortal magic weapon. Of course, immortal magic weapons are also divided into different levels. From Rank 1 to Rank 9. There were also immortal magic weapons above Rank 9. For example, the prison is a superb immortal magic weapon, and Celestial Tablet is an immortal magic weapon of Rank 8.¡± Mo Tian did not hide anything said directly.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Liu Ming showed a thoughtful expression. He didn¡¯t expect that immortal magic weapons would have such differences in ranks.

    ¡°The effects of immortal magic weapons are ever-changing. It can even merge with a trace ofw power that the userprehends. Take Celestial Tablet as an example, its main function is the way of illusion, and prison has extremely powerful confinement ability¡­¡± Mo Tian continued to talk.

    It was the first time for Liu Ming to hear such anecdotes, so he couldn¡¯t help listening with gusto.

    ¡°But having said that, as long as certain conditions are met, Celestial State cultivator can still forge it. For example, your set of Mountain River Pearl. It already has a lot of space power, so it already has the potential to advance to an immortal magic weapon. You just need a lot of precious materials and special sacrificial refine techniques.¡± Mo Tian nced at Liu Ming and added.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words, but he immediately returned to normal and said,

    ¡°Then, what is the method to refine this Mountain River Pearl into an immortal magic weapon?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, not just the method. As long as you help me forge a demon body wholeheartedly, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to help you upgrade the Mountain River Pearl to an immortal magic weapon! And your Mountain River Pearl is of high quality. If it is upgraded to the immortal magic weapon, it will be at least Rank 6.¡± Mo Tian said with a chuckle.

    Liu Ming raised his brows. The current Mountain River Pearl had helped him defeat powerful enemies countless times. If he could really forge it into an immortal magic weapon, his power would definitely improve by leaps and bounds again.

    ¡°I already promised to help the senior recast a demon body. Now with such a reward, I will definitely do my best.¡± Liu Ming only thought for a moment before agreeing right away.

    Next, after Liu Ming asked some questions about cultivation, Mo Tian submerged into Liu Ming¡¯s body in a sh and let him fly into the air to check the surrounding environment.

    Liu Ming flew up and looked down in all directions. He found that he was on a huge great wilderness that seemed endless at a nce. There were some gray nts and some asional white bones.

    A purple sun hung in the east of the sky.

    ¡°If I¡¯m right, this should be the Burial Soul Wastnd. You fly directly in the direction of the demonic sun. In a few days at most, you will arrive at a demon race settlement.¡± In the sea of ??consciousness, Mo Tian¡¯s voice came out faintly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming took a look at the wastnd under his feet and flew in the direction of the east.

    Along the way, Liu Ming insinuated from time to time, but he still got a lot of information about the Thousands Demons Continent from Mo Tian.

    This Thousands Demons Continent was vast and boundless. Its area was equivalent to the sum of the Savage Wild Continent and Middle Sky Continent.

    However, above the Thousands Demons Continent, there was no sect, but a power system based on a central imperial and supplemented by demon forces everywhere.

    The central imperial imperial was located in the center of the Thousands Demons Continent, ruling the entire Thousands Demons Continent. As for the demons in other ces, they extended downward with aristocratic families and ethnic groups, forming countless small andrge local forces.

    Under normal circumstances, the local army was jointly controlled by the big demon family and the central imperial, maintaining a subtle between them. However, these demon families must pay offerings to the central imperial imperial on a regr basis.

    This downward system reminded Liu Ming of the previous mortal kingdom.

    ¡­

    2 dayster, a rolling mountain range appeared in front of him, but most of the peaks were purple-ck in color. The demonic qi near the mountain range was several times thicker than the Burial Soul Wastnd.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately activated Che Huan Totem to conceal his aura, then hended at the edge of the mountain range.

    As a result, when Liu Mingnded, he found that there were patches of purple-ck crystal stones on the mountain wall in front. Wisps of faint ck air, which was demonic qi, emanated from them.

    After checking with Divine Thought that there was no one nearby, heunched a ck wind de at the mountain peak.

    A st sounded.

    In an instant, a big hole was sted out of the mountain wall. The purple-ck crystal stone that was originally embedded in the mountain wall scattered in all directions.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming waved and took a few crystals into his hand.

    The purple-ck crystal stone was a bit cool to the touch, and there was a faint demonic qi in it.

    ¡°These purple-ck crystal stones are themon demonic crystal ores of the Thousands Demons Continent. Demonic crystals are the cirction currency of the Thousands Demons Continent. However, judging by the quality of these demonic crystals, they are of the worst quality, even lower than the low grade demonic crystals.¡± Mo Tian said casually.

    Liu Ming was taken aback.

    Things like demonic crystals were rare crystal stones when he was in Yuanmo Sect on the Yunchuan Continent. He didn¡¯t expect that they were just an ordinary currency in the Thousands Demons Continent.

    But in this way, therge amount of spirit stones he umted so hard in the Savage Wild Continent were useless in the Thousands Demons Continent.

    Although there are quite a few purple-ck demonic crystals in the surroundings, there were obviously no pure demonic crystals in it. Otherwise, they might have been upied by the demon forces long ago.

    After Liu Ming stayed for a while, he immediately flew toward a mountain without hesitation.

    The demonic crystal mountain range was not very big, only a few thousand miles away. Soon, Liu Ming flew to the end.

    Suddenly, he turned and flew for more than a hundred miles, then he stopped silently near a towering ck mountain.

    From time to time, there was a dull sound from under the mountain. There was actually a mine.

    Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought expanded, and he got a full view of the mine. It was just a small mine with only a few hundred people here. They had dug several mines on several nearby demonic crystal veins, leading into the mountains.

    There were about 400 raggedly dressed demons working hard in the depths of the mines. About a hundred demons were transporting out the ores under the supervision of the guards.

    There were only 20 guards in charge of supervision. They were wearing shiny ck armor with a golden sunflower pattern on it. The armor was obviously extraordinary.

    Most of these guards were demons at the Crystallization Period, and there was also a Real Pellet State leader, but he was meditating in a two-story building near the mine.

    Liu Ming looked surprised.

    These hard-working demons did not emit the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power.

    Although he had never been to the Thousands Demons Continent, he had also learned from the books that the Thousands Demons Continent was the only one among many continents where all people cultivated. There should be no such demons like mortals.

    When he looked at the ck shackles on these demons¡¯ hands and feet, he understood what was going on.

    Although he was far away, theplex patterns on the shackles were still clearly reflected in his eyes.

    ¡°Those are demon restraint shackles, which can imprison the spiritual power in the demon. The highest grade demon restraint shackles could even trap a Celestial State cultivator like you to death. These demons are ves of the imperial. They are sent to such a remote ce to mine the mineral vein.¡± ck air swirled around Liu Ming, and the shadow of Mo Tian emerged. Mo Tian said faintly.

    There was a hint of surprise in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. Just a shackle could imprison a Celestial State cultivator. This demon restraint shackle was really extraordinary. He seemed to be interested in this shackle.

    ¡°Have you seen the golden sunflower patterns on those guard armor?¡± Mo Tian obviously had no interest in those ck shackles, so he changed the topic and asked.

    Liu Ming was startled. He nced at the golden patterns on the guard armor, then he nodded immediately.

    ¡°Five-Leaf Golden Sunflower, that is the n emblem of the Liu Family, 1 of the 4 great families in the Thousands Demons Continent.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s eyes flickered as he said in a strange tone.

    TL: Could this be Mo Tian¡¯s initial family?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1272: Cliff Moon City

    <h4>Chapter 1272: Cliff Moon City</h4>

    There was a hint of surprise in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He learned a lot about Thousands Demons Continent from Mo Tian in the past few days.

    The greatest power of the Thousands Demons Continent was naturally the central imperial, followed by the 4 great families that had their own territories.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that 1 of the 4 great families actually shared the same surnamed as him.

    ¡°The 4 great families are the Gao He Family, the Kong Xiang Family, the Liu Family, and the Long Family. The 4 great families are all over the Thousands Demons Continent. Even the central imperial has to take them into ount. If there are no major changes in the Thousands Demons Continent after I left, then we should be at the Bing State under the Liu Family, but I can¡¯t be sure about the exact location.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s tone has returned to calm, and he said lightly.

    ¡°This is easy.¡± Liu Ming smiled, then he turned into a faint ck light and flew down.

    In a quiet room in the small two-story building near the mine, the Real Pellet State demon was sitting cross-legged on the ground. Streams of ck air emerged from his body, then they were swallowed by him. He seemed to be practicing some kind of demonic technique.

    The room was shrouded in a faint purple array, but at this moment, a ck figure suddenly appeared in front of the Real Pellet State demon.

    Real Pellet State demon suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ck figure in front.

    The enchantment in the room showed no signs of being destroyed, but the figure just appeared like a shadow.

    The Real Pellet State demon released his Divine Thought, but he couldn¡¯t detect anything. He immediately stood up respectfully and bowed, ¡°I¡¯m Fen Yang. Greetings to senior. Is there anything I can do for you, senior?¡±

    ¡°Give me a map of the nearby area. The more detailed the better.¡± In the ck figure, there was a buzzing sound from Liu Ming.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Real Pellet State demon was startled, then he immediately responded.

    He searched in the storage device with Divine Thought, and he soon handed over a ck jade slip to Liu Ming with both hands.

    Liu Ming took it over and scanned it with Divine Thought. It was really a detailed map. He nodded slightly, then his figure blurred and disappeared without a trace.

    When the Real Pellet State demon saw Liu Ming leave, he let out a long breath. Sweat dripped from both sides of his cheeks. He cursed secretly in his mind at the same time.

    The ck figure just now is at least at the Real Pellet Stateter stage, maybe even a Celestial State powerhouse. Why did hee to such a remote ce?

    If he has other intention, I¡¯m already a dead corpse now.

    The Real Pellet State demon thought with a sullen face.

    On a mountain peak dozens of miles away from the mine, Liu Ming¡¯s figure gradually emerged. He was holding the ck map jade slip in his hand.

    He stuck the jade slip on his forehead and quickly found the nearest city.

    ¡°Cliff Moon City¡­¡± He muttered to himself.

    ck air rolled out around him, and Mo Tian also emerged. He said with emotion,

    ¡°It seems that my guess is correct. This is Bing State. It has been tens of thousands of years since I left the Thousands Demons Continent, but it hasn¡¯t been changed much.¡±

    Thousands Demons Continent was divided into dozens of counties in total. Bing State is the most remote state in the southeastern part of the maind.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s go to Cliff Moon City first.¡± Liu Ming put away the jade slip and flew into the distance.

    ¡­

    After a few days.

    On a in not far away from the demonic crystal mountain range, Liu Ming¡¯s figure was suspended in the sky. He looked at a huge gray city in front from a distance.

    It was early morning. The purple demonic sun shone brightly in the sky. However, arge thick ck cloud hung over the whole city, making the whole city look a bit dark.

    The city wall was about 300 meters tall, enclosing the entire city in a huge oval shape. There were some demon soldiers in yellow armor patrolling the city wall.

    In addition, in the very center of the city stood a huge gray stone pir nearly twice the height of the city wall. It was surrounded by gray mist, and some mysterious demonic patterns could be vaguely engraved on the stone pir.

    At first nce, the whole city looked like a giant monster crawling on the ground, giving people a very majestic feeling.

    ¡°This is Cliff Moon City? I didn¡¯t expect it to have such a scale.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    ¡°This is just a small frontier city. Only when you see the scale of the imperial city can you truly appreciate the profound heritage of the Thousands Demons Continent.¡± As Mo Tian said this, there was a hint of pride in his tone.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much. He turned into a ck light and rushed toward the Cliff Moon City.

    After a while, Liu Ming arrived in front of the city gate.

    On both sides of the city gate, there stood a 300 meters tall winged beastkin sculpture. The pair of ferocious giant eyes seemed to be watching the people entering and leaving the city gate, giving people an inexplicable sense of deterrence.

    A team of demon soldiers in yellow armor stood at the gate of the city with solemn expressions and carefully checked the demons entering and leaving.

    Liu Ming was secretly surprised. These demon soldiers were not very strong, but in terms of their level of well-trained discipline, they far surpassed those sect families of Middle Sky Continent and Savage Wild Continent.

    The demons were almost the same as the humans in terms of body and appearance. Now that Liu Ming could easily mobilize the demon qi on his body, he was not afraid of being seen through.

    He immediately activated Che Huan Totem to conceal the spiritual power fluctuations in his body, then he mixed in with the demons entering to enter the city without any hindrance.

    As soon as he entered the city, rows of neat and orderly giant buildings immediately came into view.

    These buildings seemed to be made of huge gray stone blocks, which looked orderly and magnificent.

    The main road connecting the city gate was very wide. All kinds of demons went in and out of the buildings on both sides. asionally, some strange-looking beastkin carriages could be seen galloping back and forth, but these beastkin bodies were shrouded in demonic qi.

    After looking for a while, Liu Ming expanded his Divine Thought, and he quickly grasped the generalyout of Cliff Moon City.

    After pondering for a moment, he immediately walked in one direction and soon came to another wide street.

    This ce was surprisingly much more lively than the main road. Both sides of the street were full of various shops.

    In the following time, Liu Ming walked into some small andrge shops from time to time, but when he came out, he often had a big bag of demonic crystals in his hand.

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming finally exchanged some of the spiritual materials in his hands for demonic crystals after visiting more than 10 shops.

    After all, he almost couldn¡¯t do anything without demonic crystals in the Thousands Demons Continent.

    During this period, he also paid attention to the items sold in some shops. Most of which were ordinary materials and strange demonic weapons.

    Speaking of which, on the way here, Liu Ming learned from Mo Tian that there was actually not much difference between a demonic weapon and a spiritual weapon, but the patterns engraved on it were different. The former was demonic patterns and thetter was spirit patterns, so the demonic weapons must be activated by demon qi. The power was much greater than that of a spiritual weapon.

    Although he intentionally wanted to find a good demonic weapon, he couldn¡¯t find one that he like.

    asionally, some demonic weapons that seemed special were often outrageously expensive.

    In addition, Liu Ming did not shy away from collecting some books that introduced information about the Thousands Demons Continent.

    After he was busy all day, he found an inn to stay.

    In the room, Liu Ming took out the books collected during the day and piled them up in front of him, reading through them carefully.

    Time passed little by little. The next morning, he had read all the books. He already had a rtivelyprehensive preliminary understanding of the Thousands Demons Continent in his mind.

    At this moment, Mo Tian emerged.

    Liu Ming was no stranger to Mo Tian¡¯s behavior, so he just greeted faintly.

    ¡°Here is the material list about reconstructing my demon body and upgrading Mountain River Pearl into an immortal magic weapon. Now that you have a preliminary understanding of the entire continent, you can pay attention to the materials.¡±

    As Mo Tian finished speaking, he flicked a ck light into Liu Ming¡¯s forehead.

    Liu Ming quickly checked it, but he said with a troubled look,

    ¡°Leaving aside the materials needed to upgrade the Mountain River Pearl, I have never heard of most of the materials you need to reconstruct a demon body. How long does it take to find them?¡±

    ¡°If replying on only you alone, it will be extremely difficult to gather all these materials, but there is a shortcut.¡± Mo Tian said with a chuckle.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed, and he cupped his fist and said, ¡°Senior, please give me some pointers.¡±

    ¡°This method is also simple. With your current strength, as long as you join a demon race family and rely on the power of the family to collect these materials, it is naturally much simpler.¡± Seeing this, Mo Tian said directly.

    ¡°Join a demon race family?¡± Liu Ming seemed to hesitate.

    Since the beginning of his road of cultivation until now, although he had also joined Savage Ghost Sect and Taiqing Sect, he still basically maintained his own style, just because he didn¡¯t want to be restrained.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The demon race family I let you join was founded by me back then. Of course, I know the details of it all too well. When I left back then, I had already left some measures behind¡­ With my help, I believe that you will be able to take charge of this demon race family soon. You will never be restrained by anyone.¡± Mo Tian saw through Liu Ming¡¯s mind and said with a smile.

    ¡°Then I will follow senior¡¯s arrangement.¡± Liu Ming stroked his chin, pondered for a while, and then nodded slowly.

    TL: Is it 1 of the 4 great families? Or another smaller family?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1273: The Yan Family

    <h4>Chapter 1273: The Yan Family</h4>

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s right. To be honest with you, the Thousands Demons Continent is unlike any other ce that you have visited. If you want to have a foothold in this ce, relying on personal strength is absolutely impossible. You will understand this in the future.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming agreed, Mo Tian looked quite happy.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything more. He waved and took out a somewhat yellowed animal skin map.

    This was the map of the entire Thousands Demons Continent that he had just bought a lot of demonic crystals. Dozens of states and counties of the Thousands Demons Continent were clearly drawn and marked clearly.

    ¡°Where is the demon race family you mentioned?¡± Liu Ming asked faintly.

    Mo Tian¡¯s mouth curled up. After ncing at the map, he pointed directly to a corner above the map.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly after taking a look, but he nodded and said,

    ¡°I will depart immediately.¡±

    The ce Mo Tian said was far away from Cliff Moon City where he staying at the moment. There were a dozen states in between. It might take at least more than a year to fly there, so he didn¡¯t want to waste time.

    ¡°Wait a minute, no need to rush this. There is one matter you need to resolve first.¡± Mo Tian said suddenly.

    Liu Ming was startled, then he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Although you have a demon qi on you, you are a human cultivator after all. Although you can hide from most demons, if you really encounter a Mystic Comprehending State, you will be discovered immediately. If you don¡¯t ovee this weakness, sooner orter you will get into trouble.¡± Mo Tian said.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyed shed a few times, and he said, ¡°I indeed overlooked this matter. Since senior Mo Tian mentioned this matter, you must have a solution. Please give me your advice.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already carrying my true demon imprint. If you can manage to get a drop of true demon blood, it will be integrated into your body through the Yuan Attracting Array. In this way, you will be equivalent to possessing part of the demon blood. At that time, not only will no one be able to detect your identity, but it will also be of great benefit to your future cultivation.¡±

    ¡°True demon blood?¡± Liu Ming had only heard of true demon qi, but he had never heard of this true demon blood, so he couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Only a few people in the Thousands Demons Continent know about this. It¡¯s normal that you haven¡¯t heard of it. This thing is refined by the demon cultivator using the bones left by the Ancient Sacred Demon. It is suitable for demon with impure blood to change his bloodline.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Liu Ming was surprised. He knew that the demons of the Thousands Demons Continent attached great importance to bloodlines, just like the number of spiritual veins carried by human cultivators. Since the true demon blood could change one¡¯s bloodline, it would be a rare treasure.

    As for the Yuan Attracting Array, Liu Ming had seen it in a book. It was a ritual used by the demon race to inspire young demons and open up the sea of ??consciousness in their bodies. It was quite simr to the spirit initiating ritual of the human race.

    ¡°If this true demon blood really has such a magical effect, it must be hard to get. Does senior have any news about this?¡± Liu Ming asked after being silent for a while.

    ¡°Since I propose this method, I have a n. Tens of thousands of miles north of Cliff Moon City, there is a Yan family. It has a drop of true demon blood hidden in it. You just have to bring this talisman to the family and get it under my name.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Mo Tian raised one hand, and a golden talisman condensed amidst a burst of golden light, then he threw it to Liu Ming.

    Then, Mo Tian submerged into Liu Ming¡¯s body in a ck light.

    Liu Ming took the golden talisman with a thoughtful look, then he put away the talisman.

    Although he still had a lot of doubts, he had no better way now, so he had to take it step by step for now.

    Nothing happened during the night.

    In the next early morning, Liu Ming left the Cliff Moon City and flew in the direction Mo Tian pointed at, which was north.

    Bei Yu State was already one of the states and counties closer to the hintend of the Thousands Demons Continent. Regardless of its area and cultivation resources, it was far better than Bing State, Nan Zhan State and other border areas.

    Although there were many aristocratic families in the state, there were norge-scale aristocratic families that could overwhelm other forces. As a result, the forces were soplex that the situation was unstable. Open and secret struggles often urred.

    In the southwest of Beiyu Prefecture, there was a huge mountain range across the entire Bei Yu State, called Dong Lu Mountain Range. This was the mountain range with the strongest demonic qi and the most demonic sources in the entire Bei Yu State.

    Because of this, nearly half of the aristocratic families in Bei Yu State were rooted around the Dong Lu Mountain Range.

    On the southern outskirts of the Dong Lu Mountain Range, there was a huge canyon that was thousands of miles long. If one looked down from a high altitude, it looked like it was formed by a sh of a powerhouse. That was why the canyon was called Iron de Canyon.

    Near the Iron de Canyon, there were some small towns scattered here and there.

    One day, a ck light came flying from a distance and stopped near the southwest entrance of the canyon after a few shes. After the ck light faded, Liu Ming was revealed.

    Liu Ming was suspended in the sky, looking at several cities of almost the same size below.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??do you still remember where is the exact address of the Yan Family?¡± He asked suddenly.

    ¡°It¡¯s been about 50,000 years since I left the Thousands Demons Continent. How can this ce be the same as before? Just ask someone. The Yan family probably won¡¯t move from here.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice came from Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    After hearing the words, Liu Ming pondered for a while, nodded, andnded in a city below.

    At this moment, 3 Real Pellet State demon cultivators flew out of the city below and were flying toward the Iron de Canyon. They were a team heading to the Dong Lu Mountain Range to hunt for treasure.

    There were many demonic sources in the Dong Lu Mountain Range. Therefore, there were many people who went to the depths of the mountain range to search for treasures. This was also an important reason for the prosperity of the nearby area.

    Liu Ming flickered and stopped before the 3 of them.

    The 3 Real Pellet State demons were astounded!

    Liu Ming¡¯s body was covered by ayer of ck air, and his face could not be seen clearly, but his heavy spiritual pressure emanating clearly told the 3 of them that he was a Celestial State cultivator.

    The three of them looked at each other in dismay. After a while, a Real Pellet State intermediate stage demon with the highest cultivation stepped out and bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Greetings, senior. How may I help you?¡± The thin and tall demon said respectfully.

    ¡°Are you all the permanent residents here?¡± Liu Ming asked nkly.

    ¡°Yes, we are the cultivators of the nearby Lu Family.¡± The thin and tall demon was startled at first, then he immediately replied, feeling slightly relieved.

    The Celestial State cultivator didn¡¯t intend to trouble them by asking this.

    ¡°That¡¯s good, do you know a Yan Family near the Iron de Canyon?¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    ¡°The Yan Family?¡±

    Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, the thin and tall demon pondered for a while as if he was sorting out his thoughts, then he nced at Liu Ming and said cautiously, ¡°As far as I know, there are 4 Yan Families near the Iron de Canyon. Which family is senior referring to?¡±

    Liu Ming was taken aback. He had never thought of such a situation.

    ¡°I remember that the Yan Family seems to be proficient in the way of talisman. Ask him about it.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Among these 4 families, is there anyone who is proficient in the way of talisman?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Being good at the way of talisman, it should be the Yan Family outside Hua Yi City.¡± Hearing this, the thin and tall demon said hastily.

    The thin and tall demon was quite clever. Before Liu Ming asked, he took out a jade slip, marked the location of the Yan Family on it, and handed it to Liu Ming respectfully with both hands.

    Liu Ming verified it with Divine Thought, then he nodded and flew away in a ck light.

    The thin and tall demon was relieved when he saw Liu Ming leave. The other 2 stepped forward.

    ¡°It seems that this Celestial State senior is a stranger from another ce. Why is he looking for the Yan Family? Judging from his tone just now, he seems to bepletely unfamiliar with the Yan Family.¡± A slightly fat demon said curiously.

    ¡°Perhaps this senior is an old friend of the Yan Family. What does this have to do with us? Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. Let¡¯s go.¡± The thin and tall demon said impatiently and flew toward the Iron de Canyon.

    ording to the guidance on the map, Liu Ming finally came to the vicinity of the city called Hua Yi City after 2 hours. It didn¡¯t take much effort to find the location of the Yan Family. It was arge manor the size of dozens of acres.

    On the que of the manor, the demonic character ¡°Yan¡± was engraved. There were 2 guards in yellow clothes standing at the door.

    Liu Mingnded in front of the door and removed the ck air around him.

    ¡°Greetings, senior. May I know the reason for you to visit our Yan Family?¡± A guard in a yellow robe immediately came forward to greet him. Sensing that Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation was high, he immediately said respectfully.

    ¡°I want to visit your family master for an important matter.¡± Liu Ming nced at the guard in a yellow robe, revealing a trace of Celestial State spiritual pressure.

    The guard in a yellow robe was only at the Crystallization Period. He took a step back in shock.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly and canceled the spiritual pressure.

    The guard in a yellow robe changed from horrified to awe, then he bowed at Liu Ming, ¡°I will pass the message right away. May I know senior¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°My surname is Liu.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he said in a t tone.

    TL: It¡¯s 50,000 years though, wouldn¡¯t it be strange that the true demon blood is still here?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1274: True Demon Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1274: True Demon Blood</h4>

    The guard in a yellow robe was startled, then he responded, nced at the other guard, and ran into the mansion.

    After about 15 minutes, a middle-aged demon in a bright yellow robe walked out of the mansion. He was also a Celestial State cultivator. He nced at Liu Ming with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°I hope honorable sir won¡¯t be offended for failing to wee you from afar.¡± The middle-aged man in a yellow robe quickly smiled and said with augh.

    ¡°No no, it¡¯s me who visit without an appointment.¡± Liu Ming also said politely.

    Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s kind tone, the middle-aged man in a yellow robe was secretly relieved.

    ¡°I heard that sir is here to visit my family master. Pleasee in quickly.¡± The middle-aged man in the yellow robe chuckled and led the way first.

    Liu Ming followed behind calmly.

    They entered the door. Liu Ming saw the entire manor.

    The Yan Family¡¯s mansion was mainly built in a calm style with ck bricks and blue tiles. Some radiance could be seen faintly on the surface. Liu Ming tried to sense with Divine Thought, but Divine Thought could hardly prate it at all. A special enchantment was set obviously.

    After several turns, they quickly came to arge and bright main hall.

    In the hall, an old man with white eyebrows was sitting on the main seat, drinking tea quietly.

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the old man raised his head and just happened to meet Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. They examined each other. There was a puzzled look in the old man¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Sir is the master of the Yan Family, right? I¡¯m Liu Ming. Sorry for visiting without informing.¡± Liu Ming said while cupping his fist.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡¯re wee. Please sit down.¡± A warm smile appeared on the old man with white eyebrows. He pointed to the chair next to him.

    After Liu Ming and the middle-aged man in a yellow robe sat down, the maid served 2 cups of spiritual tea after a while.

    After a few words of courtesy, the old man with white eyebrows put down the teacup in his hand and said, ¡°Excuse me for my poor eyesight, but I don¡¯t seem to have met Mr. Liu before. Sir surname is Liu, could it be that you are a disciple of the Liu Family in the Long State?¡±

    The Liu Family of the Long State referred to 1 of the 4 great families of the Thousands Demons Continent. The Liu Family had power all over the Thousands Demons Continent, but the root of the family was the Long State.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m not from the Liu Family in the Long State. I¡¯m just here to retrieve something for someone today.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    The old man with white eyebrows was startled by these works.

    Liu Ming raised his hand, and a pale golden talisman appeared in his palm. The runes around the talisman faintly formed the word ¡®Mo(demon)¡¯.

    The old man with white eyebrows was astounded to see the golden talisman in Liu Ming¡¯s hand. He stood up suddenly.

    The middle-aged man in a yellow robe was shocked by the reaction of the old man with white eyebrows, then he looked at the golden talisman with a look of doubt in his eyes.

    It took a while for the old man with white eyebrows to retrieve his gaze from the golden talisman in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, then he looked at Liu Ming with burning eyes.

    Liu Ming stared at him calmly. After a while, the old man with white eyebrows took a deep breath and said to the middle-aged man in a yellow robe beside him, ¡°Elder Xi. You go out first. I have something to talk to this Mr. Liu alone.¡±

    The middle-aged man in a yellow robe nodded at the old man with white eyebrows, then he walked out of the hall.

    After the middle-aged man in a yellow robe walked out of the hall, the old man with white eyebrowsunched 2 ck symbols toward both sides of the hall. Crisscrossing ck spirit patterns appeared on the walls, faintly forming a ck array.

    After doing this, the old man with white eyebrows nodded slightly to Liu Ming and said, ¡°Please wait here for a while, Mr. Liu. I will return quickly.¡±

    After saying this, the old man with white eyebrows hurriedly walked into the inner door of the hall.

    Liu Ming looked at the ck array around him, and he found that it was just an ordinary istion array, then he sat down in relief.

    Half a quarter of an hourter, the old man with white eyebrows came back with a square wooden box in his hands. He carefully ced it on a desk in the hall.

    The old man bowed to the wooden box before opening it. A golden talisman flew out of it.

    It was the same as the golden talisman in Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    The next moment, 2 golden talismans flew into the air and released a dazzling light as if they were echoing each other.

    The 2 talismans flew to one ce and slowly merged together.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming looked surprised, but the old man with white eyebrows shook, revealing an excited look.

    Soon, the 2 golden talismans merged into a palm-sized talisman and rotated slowly in mid-air.

    The old man with white eyebrows respectfully took the golden talisman, put it into the wooden box, deeply bowed at it again, and said to Liu Ming,

    ¡°Is Mr. Liu the descendant or disciple of Senior Mo Tian?¡±

    Liu Ming stared at the old man with white eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a descendant nor a disciple of Senior Mo Tian. I have just been taught by him several times. I came here this time to retrieve the thing he deposited in Yan Family.¡±

    ¡°Where is Senior Mo Tian now?¡± The old man with white eyebrows pondered for a while, then he asked again.

    There was slight anger on Liu Ming¡¯s face, then he shook his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m entrusted by Senior Mo Tian only to get that thing. Senior Mo Tian is elusive, how do I know where he is at the moment? ¡°

    ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t be offended. I don¡¯t want to get to the root of it. Back then, our Yan Family suffered a catastrophe. Thanks to the help of senior Mo Tian, ??our family was saved. In order to repay this kindness, we have been guarding an item for Senior Mo Tian. This matter is very important, so I have to be careful.¡± The old man with white eyebrows said apologetically.

    Hearing this, there was a strange look in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. Countless thoughts shed through his mind, but he just said calmly,

    ¡°Since this is the case, does the true demon blood still in the Yan Family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the true demon blood is indeed still treasured in the mansion. Since Mr. Liu is holding this talisman, it is enough to prove the rtionship between you and Senior Mo Tian. If you want to take this thing, I will hand it over.¡± The old man with white eyebrows nodded after hearing the words.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and nodded nomittally.

    The old man with white eyebrows waved and took out a white jade box. Several talismans were stuck on the lid.

    As he lightly stroked the jade box, the talismans were quickly removed. After removing the lid, it there was a nearly transparent diamond-shaped crystal inside.

    ¡°Sir, please verify it.¡± The old man with white eyebrows ced the jade box in front of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming directly took out the crystal from the box and examined it.

    The crystal was sparkling with a faint red light.

    Looking in through the crystal, a drop of bright red blood the size of a fingernail was sealed in the crystal. Even though the crystal, he could still feel the pure demonic qi it emitted.

    ¡°Yes, it is indeed the true demon blood.¡± Liu Ming nodded, put away the crystal, and said tly.

    ¡°Since the matter is over, I will leave now.¡± Liu Ming immediately stood up and bade farewell.

    The old man with white eyebrows tried to persuade him to stay, but after no sess, he removed the array outside the hall and personally sent Liu Ming out of the Yan Manor.

    After seeing Liu Ming leave, he looked uncertain. Suddenly, he stomped his feet and turned back into the hall as if he had made up his mind.

    After Liu Ming left the Yan Manor, he flew for thousands of miles before stopping. He took out the diamond-shaped crystal that sealed the true demon blood and stared at it.

    At this moment, Mo Tian came out from Liu Ming. After looking at the crystal, he slowly said,

    ¡°Okay, now that you have obtained the true demon blood, all you need to do next is to find a ce with rich demonic qi and set up a Yuan Attracting Array, then I can cast a spell to merge the true demon blood into your body.¡±

    ¡°Senior is really far-sighted. Tens of thousands of years ago, you already thought of storing this true demon blood in this kind of ce.¡± Liu Ming said with a hidden meaning.

    ¡°It was just a spontaneous decision. I really didn¡¯t expect it would reallye in handy today.¡± Mo Tian said seemingly casually.

    Liu Ming nodded and didn¡¯t say much. After putting away the demon blood, he took out the animal skin map and checked it.

    ¡°No need to look for other ces. Just enter Dong Lu Mountain Range directly from Iron de Canyon to find a demon source. If you are lucky, you might find a true demon source.¡± Mo Tian shed back into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nced at the distant sky while having a surge of thoughts.

    Mo Tian seems to have already set up a lot of fail safes in the Thousands Demons Continent, whether it is the true demon blood or the family he founded, he would definitely not do them without purpose.

    Now Mo Tian and I coexist in soul, I must be careful in everything. Otherwise, I may be a pawn in Mo Tian¡¯s hands.

    But so far, what he has done does not seem to be harmful to me, so it is better to take it step by step.

    After making up his mind, he immediately flew toward Iron de Canyon.

    With his current escape speed, it didn¡¯t take long toe near Iron de Canyon.

    The Iron de Canyon was tens of miles wide. There was a fast-flowing long river below. The mountain walls on both sides were very smooth as if they were caused by a sh.

    The depths of the canyon were dark and filled with thick ck mist. The Dong Lu Mountain Range farther away was also shrouded in a faint ck mist, which looked a bit blurry.

    This ce was only the outer edge of Dong Lu Mountain Range. Liu Ming didn¡¯t stay there for long and flew directly into the depths of the canyon.

    TL: Maybe the Ancient Sacred Demon was Mo Tian, and the true demon blood is his blood?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1275: Yuan Attracting Array

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Yuan Attracting Array</h4>

    As Liu Ming went deeper into the canyon, the surrounding demonic qi became more and more intense, and lush vegetation began to appear on the originally barren ground.

    It might be due to the contamination by demonic qi. Most of the rocks and vegetation here were also gray-ck.

    After Liu Ming flew continuously for 3 hours, he gradually slowed down his speed. This ce was already considered the depth of Dong Lu Mountain Range, and the demonic qi here was 3 times thicker than the outside.

    In addition, some demonic beasts in different shapes began to appear frequently in the valley.

    These demonic beasts looked simr to ordinary beastkin, except that they more or less had demonic patterns on their bodies.

    In terms of individual strength alone, the demonic beasts far surpassed ordinary beastkins of the same level, but most of the demonic beasts Liu Ming encountered were low-level beasts, and their intelligence seemed to be much lower than the beastkins he had seen before. Even though he exuded a pressure far exceeding the Real Pellet State, those demonic beasts still rushed over fearlessly. Naturally, Liu Ming beheaded all of them.

    Under several mountain peaks covered with ck bamboo, Liu Ming¡¯s escape light stopped. He looked under a mountain peak with a frown, then he flew over.

    After clearing a batch of ck bamboos, a hidden cave entrance was revealed under the mountain peak.

    If it wasn¡¯t for a faint wisp of strange demonic qi drifting out of the cave entrance, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find this ce at all.

    Immediately, Liu Ming released his Divine Thoughts to scan the situation in the cave. He was slightly startled, and let out a soft sigh.

    The space inside the cave was not small despite its narrow entrance. It appeared as if something had dug out an underground tunnel, leading to the depths of the ground.

    There was also a cluster of dense ck demonic qi deep underground.

    Various indications pointed out that this ce should be a demonic beastir. Liu Ming noticed that the depths of the cave were the source of the strange demonic qi he sensed earlier.

    Liu Ming pondered for a moment. As he chanted, a silver light shed on his body, transforming the Beast Armor Tactic into a silver fleshy armor.

    Speaking of which, Liu Ming had already reached the Celestial State during his adventure at the Savage Wild Continent. He poured spiritual power into the octopus beastkin without hesitation every day, letting it grow to adulthood. Not only did its skin color change from sky blue to dark blue, but the silver spirit patterns on its body shone brighter. Its aura had also reached the Crystallization Period. The protection of the beast armor was not inferior to other spiritual armor of the magic weapon level.

    After doing this, Liu Ming continued to chant and activate Che Huan Totem. Ayer of faint green light enveloped his body, concealing his aura. His existence seemed to be merged with the surrounding space.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming flew into the cave.

    The entrance of the cave was no more than one person tall. The cave wall was covered with ck rocks that emitted a faint ck fluorescence.

    Liu Ming looked at the cave wall for a while. After continuing his journey for more than 30 meters, the cave suddenly took a turn and extended downward.

    Liu Ming made a silent turn and flew downward.

    The cave began to widen gradually from 3 meters to 6 meters. After Liu Ming flew down several hundred meters, the cave size had be 24 meters wide.

    Liu Ming was almost at the bottom of the cave.

    When Liu Mingnded on the ground, a strong demonic qi rushed toward his face. At the bottom of the gray and foggy cave, a ck spring that kept bubbling appeared.

    Traces of gray demonic qi emerged from the spring, which contained many pure ck silks.

    ¡°True demonic qi!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes showed ecstasy. Although this ck spring was only a small demonic source, the demonic qi revealed in it contained a lot of true demonic qi.

    In other words, Liu Ming had encountered a rare true demonic source.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and disappeared in a blur.

    Just as his figure barely disappeared, a red shadow pierced through the head of Liu Ming¡¯s afterimage.

    The speed of the shadow was as fast as lightning!

    If Liu Ming¡¯s reaction was a little slower, the red shadow might have pierced through his head already.

    Not far away, Liu Ming emerged in a sh.

    Liu Ming looked at the red shadow that was rapidly retracting. In the darkness, he could vaguely see a slender beast head. Its 2 eyes emitted a green light, staring at Liu Ming without blinking.

    It was a lizard-like demonic beast the size of 9 meters. It had a pair of wings that were about 3 meters long. Judging from the aura it emitted, it had reached the Real Pellet State perfect stage. It was only one step away from the Celestial State.

    Slurp!

    The red shadow retracted into the mouth of the demonic beast. It appeared to be its tongue.

    Seeing that the sneak attack failed, the lizard demonic beast was a little surprised. It blinked its eyes and stretched its ck wings. It flew silently and swiftly in the gray mist around Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled and closed his eyes without moving his body.

    The lizard demonic beast had a hint of doubt. Suddenly, it stopped and spat out the red tongue again. The red tongue drew faint white marks in the air. Then, it waved its red tongue fanatically, forming a giant that shrouded toward Liu Ming.

    At the same time, the lizard demonic beast pped its wings forward, sending over a gust of dense demonic qi. The qi transformed into palm-sized ck wind des around Liu Ming with a radius of 30 meters. This attack had seemingly sealed off all of Liu Ming¡¯s escape routes.

    The moment the red tongue was about to touch Liu Ming¡¯s forehead, Liu Ming suddenly opened his eyes. A ck light shed on his forehead, and the true demon imprint emerged. Liu Ming¡¯s arms erged amidst a burst of crackling sound, then he turned into a purple shadow and plunged into the red tongue.

    A scream!

    The red tongue dissipated immediately. A long red tongue as thick as an arm was caught in Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    As Liu Ming pulled on the long red tongue, he saw that the tongue¡¯s surface was covered with faint purple demonic patterns, and ck air was swirling around it. It managed to withstand Liu Ming¡¯s tearing like a demonic weapon.

    The next moment, ck wind des fell from the sky like torrential rain, almost swallowing Liu Ming.

    At the critical moment, a wave of ck demonic mes was set aze on Liu Ming¡¯s body. The wind des copsed after hitting the mes, making a burst of hisses.

    Liu Ming was covered with purple demonic lines. He demonized directly!

    Seeing this situation, the lizard demonic beast was horrified. It pped its wings vigorously, wanting to free its tongue from Liu Ming¡¯s grip, but it was futile.

    Liu Ming sneered. He appeared in front of the lizard demonic beast and smashed with 1 arm like a violent storm.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡°

    A hint of despair shed in the lizard demonic beast¡¯s eyes. The next moment, it was crushed into a meat paste without resistance.

    Immediately after, Liu Ming flicked his fingers andunched several slender ck lights into the head of the demonic beast.

    After a sh of green light, a fist-sized light cluster wrapped in ck silk flew out of the demonic beast¡¯s head. It was its soul.

    A ck shadow flew out from Liu Ming¡¯s body. It was the Soul Absorb Voodoo. The voodoo swallowed the green light cluster and returned into Liu Ming¡¯s right sleeve.

    Liu Ming shook his head and smiled. After removing the demonic aura around him, he collected some useful parts from the demonic beast¡¯s corpse.

    Mo Tian¡¯s figure flew out from Liu Ming¡¯s body, and he nced at Liu Ming¡¯s right hand lightly.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, you have the opportunity to refine an ancient voodoo insect like Soul Absorb Voodoo.¡± Mo Tian said with a strange tone.

    ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Liu Ming chuckled.

    ¡°There is a demonic source here. Although it is small, it is overflowed with true demonic qi. It is already suitable for setting up the Yuan Attracting Array, so let¡¯s set up here.¡± Mo Tian changed the topic.

    Liu Ming nodded and agreed.

    He cleaned up the traces of the battle just now. He waved his hand and took out arge pile of materials, which were prepared to set up the Yuan Attracting Array.

    In the next 2 days, under Mo Tian¡¯s guidance, Liu Ming set up a grand array near the demonic source spring.

    Liu Ming had seen the Yuan Attracting Array before. It was far lessplicated than the one in front of him. Under Liu Ming¡¯s questioning, Mo Tian exined that the ordinary Yuan Attracting Array was not enough to manipte true demon blood to fuse with Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming was skeptical, but he still arranged the Yuan Attracting Array ording to Mo Tian¡¯s request.

    On the ground near the demonic source, 3 ring-shaped arrays were connected in a triangle formation.

    Mo Tian stood near the Yuan Attracting Array while chanting, then heunched a symbol. The 3 arrays emitted a faint ck light.

    ¡°Great, the Yuan Attracting Array has been set up. You can start anytime.¡± Mo Tian said slowly.

    Liu Ming nodded, waved his hand, and took out a thick stack of formation gs and disk arrays.

    He waved his hands, and the formation gs and disk array turned into rays of light and fell around the cave.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s actions, Mo Tian smiled slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    About 15 minutester,yers of enchantment light emerged in the air near the Yuan Attracting Array, wrapping the Yuan Attracting Array and the demonic source inside.

    With theseyers of enchantment, he didn¡¯t need to worry about attracting another person when activating the array.

    ¡°You are really cautious. This is good. No wonder Luo Hou chose you to be the master of this prison.¡± Mo Tian said in a calm tone.

    ¡°Senior, you overpraise me. Let¡¯s just start now.¡± Liu Ming smiled and flicked on the Yin Conversion Gourd on his waist. A puff of ck air flew out, turning into Xie¡¯er¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, protect me while I absorb the true demon blood.¡± Liu Ming ordered.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1276: Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils

    <h4>Chapter 1276: Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils</h4>

    Xie¡¯er exuded a much stronger aura than before. It seemed like she could advance to the Celestial State at any time.

    Xie¡¯er took a cautious look at Mo Tian, ??nodded, and walked to the side.

    Liu Ming took out the true demon blood and handed it to Mo Tian. Then, he took a deep breath, flew to the middle of the Yuan Attracting Array, and sat down cross-legged.

    Mo Tian nced at Liu Ming indifferently. He chanted andunched several ck lights into the Yuan Attracting Array.

    The 3 circr arrays made a buzzing sound. The arrays started to operate at the same time. The patterns in the arrays slowly lit up, and arge ck light surged out from the 3 arrays.

    The space also began to hum and vibrate. Circles of spiritual power fluctuations spread in all directions. Fortunately, Liu Ming had arranged several sets of arrays in advance to block all these overflowing spiritual power fluctuations.

    Xie¡¯er fixed her gaze on Mo Tian¡¯s actions. Besides telling her to guard him just now, Liu Ming also asked her to pay special attention to Mo Tian¡¯s every move in the sound transmission.

    The incantations of Mo Tian sped up. His expression became solemn.

    As he chanted, the ck light surging from the arrays condensed into a ck lotus about 3 meters in size, lifting Liu Ming several feet off the ground.

    Although Liu Ming had closed his eyes, he was still aware of the surrounding situation and was slightly startled in his heart.

    ¡°Calm your mind. When you integrate the true demon blood into your body, there will be quite a bit of pain. However, you already carry the pure demonic qi in your body, so it shouldn¡¯t be too painful.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    Then, Liu Ming rxed his body.

    Upon seeing this, Mo Tian continued chanting whileunching symbols with both hands.

    The ck lotus holding Liu Ming erged a little. Mo Tian let out a groan and spurted a ck light.

    The petals of the ck lotus began to slowly close. It didn¡¯t take long before it turned into a ck flower bud as tall as a person, wrapping Liu Ming in it.

    Seeing this, Mo Tian waved his hand. The diamond-shaped crystal that contained the true demon blood was suspended in mid-air.

    Mo Tian flicked his fingers and released ck silks into the crystal in a sh.

    The diamond-shaped crystal shed several times. Pa, the crystal exploded and turned into bits of fluorescence, which dissipated in the air, leaving a drop of bright red true demon blood.

    The true demon blood droplet brightened at this moment. The blood droplet turned into a blood-colored mini figure and flew up.

    Mo Tian was prepared. He shouted, waved his hand, and released a wave of ck light to wrap the blood-colored mini figure.

    Mo Tian moved his fingers. As a ck light shed, strands of ck demonic mes engulfed the blood-colored mini figure.

    The blood-colored mini figure struggled in the demonic mes, and it soon turned into the shape of a drop of blood.

    Mo Tian heaved a sigh of relief and dissipated the ck me in his hand. He guided the true demon blood toward the flower bud enveloping Liu Ming.

    With a sh of bloody light, the true demon blood merged into the ck flower bud.

    Every petal of the ck bud glowed with ayer of blood-colored light. At the same time, the ck bud also began to slowly rotate.

    Mo Tian stopped chanting. On the other hand, heunched dozens of symbols into the ck flower bud.

    Every symbol would make the blood-colored light on the bud thicker. The vein-like patterns began to spread on the bud.

    A muffled snort sounded from the flower bud. It was Liu Ming¡¯s voice, which seemed to be full of pain.

    Xie¡¯er¡¯splexion looked grim. A golden light lit up on the golden cockb imprint on her forehead, and she stared at Mo Tian fiercely.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The true demon blood is starting to merge with your master¡¯s body. It¡¯s not that I want to harm him.¡± Mo Tian said to Xie¡¯er without stopping his actions.

    The light in Xie¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered, and the light from the golden cockb imprint on her forehead slowly dissipated.

    Following Mo Tian¡¯s gestures, the blood-colored light became brighter on the flower bud. The entire flower bud soon turned into blood-red color, and its shape became much rounder. It looked more and more like a huge blood-colored cocoon.

    Mo Tian moved to the side of the blood-colored cocoon andunched a ck light from each of his palm into the blood-colored cocoon.

    The blood-colored cocoon emitted brighter light under the support of Mo Tian. At the same time, the vein-like patterns appeared on the cocoon, but the cocoon slowly began to stop spinning.

    ¡°We have seeded in the most difficult step, but it will take at least 3 days to integrate with the true demon blood. During this period, I can¡¯t be distracted. I will leave you to guard us.¡± Mo Tian seemed relieved.

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered, and she nodded slowly.

    Without Xie¡¯er noticing, several tiny ck runes emerged from Mo Tian¡¯s hands. The runes merged into the 2 ck light beams that shot out from his palms and submerged into the blood-colored silk cocoon.

    As time passed, the light emitted by the blood-red cocoon became more dazzling, but the size began to shrink.

    At the same time, the patterns on the cocoon flickered, emitting a devouring power. The rich demonic qi in the cave began to gather toward the cocoon The true demonic qi overflowing from the demonic source was also absorbed, forming a demonic qi vortex.

    Under the continuous injection of demonic qi, the patterns on the cocoon grew thicker, and the colors became brighter.

    The process continued for a day and night. The cocoon shrank to the size of an ordinary person. It was originally formed by the condensation of spiritual power, but now it had almost turned into a solid body. It was entangled with thick flower patterns of ck and red, exuding a mysterious light.

    At this time, Mo Tian had already stopped injecting energy into the cocoon. His body had be blurry as if it would dissipate at any moment. The spell channeling of a day and night had greatly consumed his vitality.

    However, Mo Tian¡¯s eyes shed at this moment. He didn¡¯t care about his situation at all.

    Crack!

    A crack appeared on the cocoon before spreading rapidly.

    ¡°Oh? It only took one day. That¡¯s faster than I imagined¡­¡± Watching this scene, Mo Tian showed a look of surprise as he muttered to himself.

    The cracks on the cocoon spread unstoppably to the entire cocoon in an instant.

    Immediately, the cocoon shattered into fragments.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure emerged. He remained sitting cross-legged in the air, but his appearance was somewhat different from before.

    First of all, there were some purple hair strands amid the pure ck hair. The true demon imprint at his forehead also emitted faint purple light. The imprint seemed to have more patterns, making it moreplicated. Faint demonic patterns also appeared on his body.

    The Yuan Attracting Array on the ground slowly stopped. Liu Ming¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Xie¡¯er quickly appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming slowly opened his eyes. A purple brilliance emerged from the depths of the pupils. Two purple lights shot out. The pupils continued to shrink and dte several times. A purple rune emerged in the depths of each pupil.

    Xie¡¯er was surprised by this strange scene. She swallowed what she was about to say.

    ¡°Hey, it turns out to be the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils!¡± Mo Tian said with a soft exmation.

    The purple light in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes and the purple runes in the depths of his pupils slowly dissipated. His eyes quickly returned to normal, but there was still a hint of faint purple.

    Liu Ming stood up and stretched his muscles and bones. A burst of soft bone-cracking sounds came. Finally, he revealed an excited smile on his face.

    His figure disappeared and appeared in mid-air the next moment.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body emitted purple-ck lights. He turned into a purple-ck phantasm and flew up. The enchantments arranged in the cave couldn¡¯t stop him at all.

    Xie¡¯er hurriedly turned into a ck light and chased after him.

    Mo Tian also showed a smile and flew up.

    After flying out of the cave, Xie¡¯er saw a purple-ck phantasm flying up and down at a dazzling speed.

    When Liu Ming flew, a wave of purple-ck light emerged from his body. It ecame brighter and brighter like a grand purple sun flying in the sky. It illuminated therge ck bamboo forest below, disturbing the surrounding natural aura.

    Liu Ming suddenly stopped in mid-air. He waved his hand andunched countless purple wind des that swept an area of hundreds of meters.

    Liu Ming waved his other hand slightly. ck light burst out from his body and turned into a ck me sea amidst rumbling explosions.

    Liu Ming waved his hands. The ck me sea and the purple wind des intertwined. The thunder-like loud noise was transmitted far away. Purple and ck ripples appeared in the air too.

    After a while, the purple-ck light returned to Liu Ming¡¯s body. He slowly descended from mid-air.

    After merging with the true demon blood, his control over demonic qi immediately improved by several levels. Liu Ming was even capable of absorbing the surrounding demonic qi for cultivation.

    ¡°Congrattions to Master for sessfully integrating true demon blood and attaining great improvements in cultivation.¡± Xie¡¯er immediately greeted Liu Ming.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t really a great improvement. I just master some techniques of controlling demonic qi, and my physical body is closer to the demon.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    What Liu Ming said was true. The true demon blood did not improve his spiritual power but only improved his physical body.

    ¡°By the way, Senior Mo Tian, ??I¡¯m about to ask you about the changes in my eyes. What are the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils you just said?¡± Liu Ming looked at Mo Tian who was flying over. Once again, the purple light appeared in his pupils.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1277: Illusive Demonic Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Illusive Demonic Domain</h4>

    ¡°Hehe, you still don¡¯t know much about the demon race. When each demon uses the Yuan Attracting Array to stimte the bloodline power in the body, it will activate the innate talent. The effect of this innate talent varies greatly. It depends on luck. Your body has merged with the true demon blood, and you can be regarded as half a demon. It is not surprising that you unlock this Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils.¡± Mo Tian chuckled.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming looked around.

    Although he didn¡¯t know if what Mo Tian said was true or not, his eyesight had improved greatly. He could easily see more than 10 miles away even if he just stood still.

    Not only could he see far, but colorful streams of light that were usually invisible appeared in his visions of the surroundings.

    His eyes could capture the invisible and colorless spirits in the world.

    ¡°The Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils is a practical demon race innate talent. It can gain insight into spiritual fluctuations and see through some enchantments. It is also useful inbat. As your cultivation improves, the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils will also be stronger.¡± Mo Tian did not hide anything and exined.

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, senior. Now that I have integrated the true demon blood, should I immediately take over the family that senior said?¡± Liu Ming nodded and expressed his gratitude. Then, he thought about it before changing the subject.

    ¡°No one can see through your identity anymore, but I still suggest that you continue to cultivate here for a while. At least, you should refine the Celestial Tablet. It is always good to increase your power.¡± Mo Tian pondered for a while before suggesting so.

    Liu Ming thought about it, and he nodded immediately.

    ¡°Okay, I shall follow senior¡¯s words.¡±

    When Mo Tian raised his hand, a white light, that wasposed of countlessrge and small runes, appeared on his fingertip. He flicked and shot it toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Mingunched a ck light to block it.

    His Divine Thought poked into the white light, and his eyes moved slightly. The white light recorded the refine method of the Celestial Tablet.

    ¡°My vitality has been exhausted after channeling the Yuan Attracting Array for the past 2 days. I need to take a good rest. You can figure out what to do next.¡± After Mo Tian said a few words, he returned into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming swallowed the white light, then he checked the surroundings with Divine Thought. After confirming that no demon cultivator was attracted by his actions just now, he was relieved.

    Immediately, he flew back to the bottom of the cave with Xie¡¯er, sat down beside the demonic source, and took out the Celestial Tablet.

    ¡°Master, the demonic qi here is strong. Especially the presence of true demonic qi, it is of great benefit to my cultivation. I¡­ want to cultivate here for a while.¡± Xie¡¯er looked at the Celestial Tablet in Liu Ming¡¯s hand and she said hesitantly.

    Refining a magic weapon needed an absolutely quiet environment, and she would affect Liu Ming by cultivating here. However, the environment here was rare.

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± Liu Ming nodded without thinking.

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± Xie¡¯er was overjoyed. She gave Liu Ming a grateful nce, walked to the other side of the demonic source spring, and sat down cross-legged.

    Liu Ming waved and cast a green enchantment, enveloping Xie¡¯er and the demonic source spring inside.

    Refining magic weapon would not consume too much vitality. Xie¡¯er had reached the stage to advance. Probably, she could sessfully advance to Celestial State with the demonic source here.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mood quickly calmed down. A cluster of white light emerged in the sea of ??consciousness, which was the refining method of the Celestial Tablet that Mo Tian just gave him.

    Liu Ming released a trace of mental power from the sea of ??consciousness, wrapped the white light, and startedprehending it.

    A dayter, Liu Ming opened his eyes with a hint of enlightenment in his gaze.

    He spewed out a stream of pure spiritual power, which turned into a cluster of ck mes that enveloped the Celestial Tablet.

    At the same time, he waved his hands and cast symbols on the Celestial Tablet one after another.

    Under the ck mes, a gleam of light emerged from the Celestial Tablet.

    The spirit patterns on the tablet were lit up a little. There seemed to be signs of being refined immediately.

    Liu Ming showed a look of surprise in his eyes.

    Liu Ming had tried to refine the Celestial Tablet before, but he made no progress at all. Right now, he had made some progress as soon as he started.

    Is the effect of true demon blood really that great, or is the refine method taught by Mo Tian so brilliant?

    After thinking about it for a while, Liu Ming did note to any conclusion, so he had to put aside this thought. Then, heunched a few more symbols, and the ck mes enveloping the Celestial Tablet became more vigorous.

    ¡­

    A month had passed in a blink of an eye.

    The Celestial Tablet in front of Liu Ming emitted ck light on half of the tablet and white light on the other half.

    A pupil emerged on the tablet, which was the Illusive Demonic Pupil. But the Illusive Demonic Pupil was half-opened.

    Liu Ming slowly opened his eyes. He shook his hands andunched 2 ck light beams from both palms. The light beams turned into countless ck runes of various sizes that submerged into the Celestial Tablet.

    The ck and white light on the Celestial Tablet lit up brightly. 8 ancient runes appeared on the tablet, but only the first rune was lit up. The others were still dim.

    8 ancient runes shed and immediately fell silent again. The ck and white light on the Celestial Tablet also dissipated.

    Liu Ming was rxed. He waved and retrieved the Celestial Tablet into his hand.

    There was a faint light shining on the tablet, indicating a trace of spiritual connection with him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face showed a hint of joy. After spending more than a month, he had finally made preliminary progress in refining the Celestial Tablet, Rank 8 immortal weapon.

    However, Liu Ming had to light up all 8 emblems, which were the 8 runes, on the tablet to fully exert its power.

    It was impossible to achieve that without the cultivation at the Mystic Comprehending State.

    However, even if it was just a preliminary refinement, the power disyed in the Celestial Tablet was already a pleasant surprise to him.

    ¡°You have refined it sessfully as I expected.¡± With a sh of ck air, Mo Tian emerged again.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian.¡± Liu Ming greeted immediately.

    ¡°Even though you have only refined a magic weapon emblem, you should be able to activate the Illusive Demonic Domain. It will have a significant impact on cultivators of the same realm or even a realm higher than you. You should find a chance to try it out.¡± Mo Tian nced at the Celestial Tablet and said with a slight smile.

    Liu Ming nodded. He thought of something and turned to look at Xie¡¯er who was beside him.

    At this moment, Xie¡¯er had turned into a giant silver scorpion the size of a millstone. Her body was covered with thick ck air that was changing nonstop in shape.

    Xie¡¯er absorbed all the true demonic qi overflowing from the demonic source.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. The spiritual pressure emanating from Xie¡¯er fluctuated greatly. It indicated that Xie¡¯er had good odds in her advancement to the Celestial State with the help of the demonic source.

    Liu Ming retracted his gaze and flew toward the cave entrance.

    Xie¡¯er must not be disturbed at this moment.

    Soon, Liu Ming left the cave. As he waved his hand, the Celestial Tablet appeared in front of him.

    He moved his hands slightly andunched several symbols at the Celestial Tablet. A mysterious ck and white light appeared on the tablet immediately.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was solemn. He chanted as he sped his hands together, then he slowly opened them.

    Following his movements, strange ck and white lights burst out and merged into a gray-white mist.

    The gray-white mist spread in all directions, forming a gray-white sphere with a diameter of about 8 miles in a blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming looked around him with a pleasant surprise. Although he had not used the Celestial Tablet in actualbat, he managed to gauge the power of the Illusive Demonic Domain as the person who refined this immortal weapon.

    Gaga!

    A harsh bird cry sounded from a mountain valley not far from Liu Ming. 8 grayrge gray birds with the size of 3 meters flew out, apparently disturbed by Liu Ming.

    These gray birds had the strength of the Crystallization Period. They had dagger-like fangs. They looked ferocious with killing intent in their eyes. They spread their wings and flew toward Liu Ming.

    As soon as Liu Ming made a gesture, the Illusive Demonic Domain suddenly expanded, covering these gray birds in the domain.

    As soon as the gray birds were stained with the gray mist in the domain, they staggered as if they were drunk.

    After a few seconds, the 8 gray birds stopped and fell to the ground heavily with a plop.

    Even so, these gray birds did not wake up and fell into a deep sleep.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming showed a satisfied look on his face. Heunched several symbols, and the Illusive Demonic Domain flickered a few times and then dissipated.

    ¡°As long as the opponent is in the Illusive Demonic Domain, no matter what protective measures he has, it is impossible to iste the influence of the domain. You have only preliminary refined the Celestial Tablet. As long as you can light up the third magic weapon emblem, cultivators below the Comprehending State realm will be affected as long as they are in the Illusive Demonic Domain even though they will not be enchanted like these Crystallization Period birds. With your strength, you can easily kill them.¡± Mo Tian said eloquently.

    Hearing that, Liu Ming showed no joy on his face, seeming to be thinking about something.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, I want to ask you for advice on something.¡± After a while, he suddenly said.

    ¡°Say it.¡± Mo Tian said in a daze.

    ¡°I have also tried refining the Celestial Tablet before. Although I spent a lot of effort, I made no progress. Why can I refine Celestial Tablet sacrificial Tablet to this point after only one month?¡± Liu Ming stared into Mo Tian¡¯s eyes and asked slowly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1278: Covet

    <h4>Chapter 1278: Covet</h4>

    Mo Tian was moved. A hint of gloominess shed in his eyes. He said indifferently, ¡°Although you have demonic qi in you, you are not a real demon after all. The Celestial Tablet is an immortal magic weapon of the demon race after all. Besides, you didn¡¯t know its unique refining method, so it isn¡¯t strange that you couldn¡¯t refine it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, really only these 2 reasons? You said before that the Celestial Tablet is your natal magic weapon. When I controlled it just now, why didn¡¯t I feel the slightest sluggishness? I hope Senior Mo Tian can solve my doubt. ¡°Liu Ming said calmly.

    Hearing this, Mo Tian pondered for a moment, then he sighed suddenly,

    ¡°It seems that it¡¯s really impossible to hide anything from you! Yes, you are able to use the Celestial Tablet flexibly, because I did some tricks. When I merged the true demon blood into your body, I merged part of my blood into your body too. As you just said, the Celestial Tablet is my natal magic weapon. If you want to exert the power of the Celestial Tablet, you must possess part of my bloodline power.¡±

    ¡°What is your purpose in doing this?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face turned livid upon hearing this.

    ¡°What purpose do I have? It¡¯s just so that you can control the Celestial Tablet smoothly. For themon goal of you and me, the dangers we will experience in the future far exceed your imagination. If we don¡¯t increase our strength as much as possible, I¡¯m afraid we will soon fall here.¡± Mo Tian said calmly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming thought quickly.

    For the high-sounding reason of Mo Tian, he didn¡¯t believe it at all, but his knowledge was too far from Mo Tian¡¯s. He couldn¡¯t guess what Mo Tian was thinking at all.

    Countless thoughts shed through Liu Ming¡¯s mind. Mo Tian just looked at Liu Ming without speaking.

    ¡°Only this time. Next time, if senior does anything to my body again, even if I have to die together with you, I will never let you go.¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°You are overthinking. You and I share 1 life now, how dare I make fun of my own life.¡± Mo Tian said with a half smile.

    Liu Ming snorted, waved his hand, andunched a ck light to wrap Mo Tian¡¯s figure.

    With a sh of ck light, Mo Tian was forcibly pulled back by Liu Ming. At the same time, Liu Ming ced several seals on the ce where Mo Tian was staying, trapping Mo Tian¡¯s soul power.

    But Mo Tian was connected with his soul now. These seals could only restrict Mo Tian froming out of his body, but they couldn¡¯tpletely imprison him at all.

    Inside Liu Ming, Mo Tian let out a low and indifferentugh, then he fell silent.

    Liu Ming stood silently in mid-air and his face changed for a long while, then he let out a long breath.

    Compared with Mo Tian and other monsters who had lived for countless years, he was far behind in terms of intelligence and vision. Now that he was in the Thousands Demons Continent Mo Tian was familiar with, he always felt like being led by the nose, but he was helpless.

    Now that the matter had reached this point, he could only secretly be on guard against Mo Tian.

    As Mo Tian said, he had initially grasped the power of the immortal magic weapon Celestial Tablet, which increased hisbat power a lot.

    His nced at the Celestial Tablet for a while, then he flew into the cave and nned to refine this weapon and increase hisbat power as much as possible.

    At this moment, the cave below suddenly trembled violently. An iparably thick silver light shot out.

    The natural aura was also violently stirred. In the sky above the cave,rge ck clouds emerged and gathered into a ck cloud vortex with a radius of tens of miles. The cave blow was gloomy under the ck clouds.

    A huge suction force came from the ck vortex, gathering the natural aura within a radius of a hundred miles. Rumbling thunder shed in the vortex.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming was startled for a moment, then he was joyful.

    He was no stranger to the phenomenon, because he also experienced this not long ago. Xie¡¯er, who had stagnated at the Real Pellet State perfect stage for a long time, finally began to advance towards the Celestial State.

    The huge ck air vortex turned faster and faster, then arge piece of ck spiritual cloud fell into the cave.

    Every time a spiritual cloud fell, the aura of Xie¡¯er would be stronger.

    Judging from the current situation, the progress of Xie¡¯er¡¯s advance was rtively smooth. It didn¡¯t take long for a small half of the spiritual clouds to fly down.

    Seeing the falling speed of the spiritual clouds in mid-air, Liu Ming secretly heaved a sigh of relief, then nced around, moved to a nearby mountain peak, and be on guard.

    It was impossible to forcibly cover up such arge momentum. Although this was the depth of Dong Lu Mountain Range, it was difficult to guarantee that it would not attract the attention of others.

    But with his current strength, as long as it didn¡¯t attract the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse, he could handle any situation by himself.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming sat down cross-legged and expanded his Divine Thought.

    As time passed bit by bit, the ck spiritual clouds all fell into the cave.

    A sharp sound came from the cave, then a wave of silver spiritual light emerged from the cave. This spiritual light contained an extremely pure spirit. The ground shook violently as if it had been impacted by something.

    While the silver light whistled, it gradually condensed into a giant silver scorpion aspect with the size of tens of meters.

    The giant scorpion waved the giant pincers lightly, easily setting off countless spiritual power vortexes around it. The huge spiritual power fluctuations spread. Arge ck cloud appeared in the sky again.

    But this time the ck clouds were quite different from the previous ones. It exuded a murderous intent. There was a muffled thunder from within the ck clouds, and golden lightning arcs shuttled through the thunderclouds. The lightning would strike at any time.

    ¡°Golden thunder tribtion¡­¡± Liu Ming looked at the thunderclouds with a gloomy face, then he looked at the giant scorpion with some worry.

    However, the giant scorpion phantasm aspect did not have the slightest fear of the thunderclouds. It proudly raised its giant pincers, raised its head and roared unyieldingly at the thunderclouds.

    The thunderclouds in the sky were getting bigger and bigger. Countless golden lightning arcs struck at the giant scorpion aspect.

    The giant scorpion aspect let out a roar and swung its giant pincers. A cluster of silver clouds was condensed above.

    The golden lightning arcs hit the silver clouds, making sizzling sounds. The silver clouds looked thin, but it unexpectedly blocked all the golden lightning arcs.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming¡¯s expression rxed.

    Suddenly, he looked in a certain direction. A wave of purple light emerged in his pupils. He used his newly obtained Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils.

    Hundreds of miles away, a ck escape light and a purple escape light were flying toward here.

    The demonic qi fluctuations emitted by the 2 escape lights were extremely strong. Both were at the Celestial State!

    Liu Ming chanted, and a green light shed on his shoulder, then he blent into the surroundings as if disappearing.

    After a few seconds, the 2 escape lights came and faded, revealing 2 demon cultivators.

    Among the 2, one was a young man with red hair and a red robe. He had a haughty look on his face.

    The other was the man in a ck robe who looked only in his thirties. He had an inch-long beard on his chin, and he looked quite elegant.

    When they saw Xie¡¯er¡¯s aspect fighting against the thunder tribtion, they showed a gleam of joy.

    ¡°Brother Ye, we didn¡¯t gain much in Dong Lu Mountain Range this time, but we are still lucky to find a demonic beast that is advancing! Hehe, I¡¯m still short of a powerful demonic pet. Let me subdue it and show off after you get back.¡± The red-haired young manughed loudly, and he was about to make a move.

    ¡°Wait!¡± The man in a ck robe stopped the red-haired young man, then heunched a swift purple light into the empty space.

    Boom! The purple light suddenly shattered!

    A figure emerged after a sh of ck light. It was Liu Ming.

    The red-haired young man¡¯s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Liu Ming was diagonally in front of them. If he had just made a rash move, he might have been ambushed by Liu Ming at this moment.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you ambushing us here?¡± The man in a ck robe took a step forward, looked Liu Ming up and down, and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Hehe, it should be me who asks this. My demonic pet is going through the thunder tribtion, so I hope you 2 can back off now.¡± Liu Ming said faintly to the man in a ck robe.

    The red-haired young man was at the Celestial State early stage, which was the same as him. The man in a ck robe had a slightly higher cultivation than him, which was the Celestial State intermediate stage, but he could actually see through the concealment of Che Huan Totem. He wasn¡¯t an easy opponent.

    ¡°Oh, your demonic pet? Hehe, what proof do you have?¡± The man in a ck robe waved his hands and put them behind his back, then he said faintly.

    While speaking, a bean-sized ck light dot emerged in his palm, then it silently vanished into the space.

    ¡°Brother Ye, why bother talking nonsense with this man! Just kill him and grab the demonic pet.¡± A tyrannical look appeared on the face of the red-haired young man. Before the man in a ck robe could speak, he turned intorge fireball and rushed toward Liu Ming.

    Before the fireball approached Liu Ming, an intense heat came first.

    This seemingly ordinary me actually contained an unimaginably high temperature. Wherever the fireball passed, the space seemed to be distorted by the burning.

    TL: Time to test the Celestial Tablet?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1279: Fierce Battle Against Two Powerhouses

    <h4>Chapter 1279: Fierce Battle Against Two Powerhouses</h4>

    Liu Ming waved his hand over the sword pouch at his waist, flicked his fingers repeatedly, andunched several symbols into the sword pouch.

    A cluster of golden light flew out from the sword pouch, and it turned into a golden sword light more than 30 meters long.

    Liu Mingunched a sword symbol, and the golden sword light split into 8 sword lights, striking on the fireball.

    The golden sword lights shed repeatedly, easily shing the fireball into several sections, but the red-haired young man was no longer in the fireball.

    Liu Ming was surprised, then he tapped his feet in shock and moved backward the next moment.

    Just as he flew backward, a burst of dense dark red thin lights shot from above.

    Boom!

    Several red light clusters emerged and erged rapidly like a scorching sun.

    At the same time, the red-haired young man emerged in the sky, holding a crimson flower basket. There were countless dark red lights lingering around the flower basket. It emitted bursts of intense demonic qi.

    Seeing Liu Ming dodging the attack, the red-haired young man¡¯s face turned gloomy, then he snorted angrily and raised one hand. A wave of dark red thin lights rose from the flower basket and enveloped toward Liu Ming.

    The dark red lights covered a very wide range, making it impossible to dodge.

    Liu Ming snorted. Heunched sword symbols swiftly. The golden sword light turned into 300 meters long and spun above him, forming a huge golden disc.

    The red-haired young man sneered as if he wanted this result.

    These dark red thin lights were Hell Fire Flying Needles that created with his own aura, the flower basket, and numerous rare materials.

    Seeing such an overwhelming number of flying needles, ordinary cultivators would think that the attack power wasn¡¯t high. However, the Hell Fire Flying Needles that were refined with special methods were especially effective in breaking various spiritual power shields, making it hard to guard against.

    Many demon cultivators, including Celestial State powerhouses, died under these needles because of this.

    Ding ding ding!

    The dark red thin lights hit the golden sword disc, but the pration that the red-haired young man expected did not happen. Instead, the dark red flying needles were crushed by the iparably sharp Void Sword, turning into countless dark red sparks.

    Seeing this scene, the red-haired young man let out a cry of regret.

    The Hell Fire Flying Needles were not endless. It took him hundreds of years to refine more than a thousand of them, but more than half were destroyed in the blink of an eye.

    The red-haired young manunched several symbols in session to hurriedly retrieve them. Simultaneously, he waved 1 hand andunched a fire dragon.

    Liu Mingunched a sword symbol. The golden sword disc dissipated, turned into a giant golden sword, and shed the fire dragon.

    With a sh of golden sword light, the fire dragon was shed into pieces without even making a scream.

    This seemingly ordinary flying sword was Sword Maru that had been sharpened by countless flying swords and had been cultivated for nearly a hundred years. With Liu Ming¡¯s current cultivation, its power was conceivable.

    In just a few seconds, the red-haired young man suffered losses twice. Only now he realized that the opponent wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. He stopped attacking and looked at the man in a ck robe at the side.

    Liu Ming also turned his gaze on the man in a ck robe. When he had just fought against the red-haired young man, he still put most of his attention on this man.

    A little far away from the 3 of them, the giant silver scorpion above the cave was still waving the pair of giant ws, resisting the lightning strikes from the sky. However, the golden lightning arcs had already be the thickness of an arm. Although the giant scorpion aspect could still resist it, it seemed to be struggling a bit.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling a little anxious after seeing this.

    ¡°Sir is very powerful, so you shouldn¡¯t be a nobody. I wonder if you can tell us your name?¡± the man in a ck robe said after being silent for a moment.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know. Please leave now. For a demonic pet, I think it¡¯s not worth it for you to fight to the death with me.¡± Liu Ming said coldly to the man in a ck robe.

    He came to the Thousands Demons Continent not long ago, so he didn¡¯t know much about the situation here. If possible, he didn¡¯t want to make enemies, especially this kind of Celestial State demons who obviously wouldn¡¯t be ordinary characters.

    Seeing Liu Ming directly ignoring his own existence, the red-haired young man¡¯s face was infuriated. However, since the man in a ck robe did not make move, he resisted the urge to attack.

    The man in a ck robe red at Liu Ming for a while, then he smiled, ¡°Sir is right. A demonic pet is not worth it for a fight of the death. I¡¯m Gao Ye. I hope we will meet again in the future.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression remained the same, but he secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his mind. As he was about to speak, Mo Tian¡¯s voice suddenly came out of his soul, ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Before Mo Tian finished speaking, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with purple light. The Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils vaguely captured a fluctuation a few feet away. A ck insect shadow of 3 inches long rushed toward Liu Ming¡¯s head at an incredible speed.

    Liu Ming was taken aback. He pulled his head back and flicked a golden sword qi at the ck insect shadow.

    But the next moment, sword qi flew past the insect shadow as if it was an illusion.

    The ck insect shadow was about to burrow into his body the next moment.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. A purple mark emerged on his forehead in a sh.

    At this moment, a ck shadow also flew out from Liu Ming¡¯s body. It was the Soul Absorb Voodoo. Its one eye shed with a red light, and it bit the iing insect.

    The ck insect kept struggling, but it was useless.

    The Soul Absorb Voodoo swallowed the ck insect in 1 gulp.

    Liu Ming was stunned. After the Soul Absorb Voodoo swallowed the ck insect, it let out a joyful sound and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    The next moment, a giant ck de light struck from the top of Liu Ming.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    Liu Ming sneered in his mind. He shouted. A long ck and white tablet appeared in front of him. It was the Celestial Tablet.

    The ck de light mmed on the Celestial Tablet, making a burst of harsh metallic friction. The ck de light shattered afterward.

    Liu Ming was pushed back for a dozen meters together with the Celestial Tablet before he regained bnce.

    Not far in front of him, the man in a ck robe was astonished. He was holding a ck ghost head de in his hand. Apparently, the ck de light wasunched with it.

    ¡°Impossible, what method did you use to take away my Dream Insect?¡± The man in a ck robe asked furiously.

    Gaga!

    Suddenly, there was a loud bird chirp on the other side. A giant crimson bird with the size of 300 meters emerged in the air. Its feathers were spurting scarlet mes. Its wings were tens of metersrge. It rushed toward Liu Ming overwhelmingly.

    The red-haired man alsounched an attack at this moment.

    Liu Ming snorted and waved one hand. 3 Mountain River Pearls flew out. They shed and merged into a 300 meters yellow mountain, then it flew toward the crimson bird.

    When the two collided, there was a huge roar. Red and yellow lights scattered in all directions.

    Liu Ming nced at the man in a ck robe with murderous intent. He chanted andunched the Celestial Tablet. The Celestial Tabletunched ck and white lights to crush the giant de light, then the lights rolled toward the man in a ck robe.

    The man in a ck robe was startled. He spurted a quaint ck shield from his mouth and moved backward.

    At this moment, the ck and white lights suddenly rolled back, spread rapidly, and set up the Illusive Demonic Domain in an instant. The ck and white lights enveloped several miles around the area. The red-haired young man and the giant red bird were enveloped in it.

    The red-haired young man was enchanted after being swept by the ck and white lights. The crimson bird dimmed quickly.

    The yellow mountain took the opportunity to m on the giant crimson bird.

    The giant crimson bird let out a moan, then it scattered into countless mes.

    The yellow mountain mmed toward the red-haired young man with unabated force.

    At the very moment, the red-haired young man regained rity. He let out a shout, and a giant phantasm aspect wearing red armor flew out above him.

    The giant in armor resisted the m of the yellow mountain.

    Although the red-haired young man managed to regain his mind, he still looked painful. His mind was obviously still being affected by the Illusive Demonic Domain.

    At this moment, a faint golden bead appeared behind the red-haired young man. It was Void Sword Maru.

    Sword Maru blurred and circled around the red-haired young man¡¯s neck.

    The red-haired young man¡¯s expression froze instantly. His head fell the next moment.

    A cluster of red soul shot out from the red-haired young man, but it was eliminated by Void Sword Maru before flying far.

    From Liu Ming throwing the Celestial Tablet to killing the red-haired young man, the coordination between the attacks was just right.

    ¡°Brother Huo!¡±

    The man in a ck robe was tens of meters away. The quaint ck shield in front of him emitted ck lights that wrapped around him. Seeing the fall of the red-haired young man from a distance, he was horrified.

    When the man in a ck robe realized that the situation was bad and wanted to retreat, a ck phantom appeared like teleporting and spun around him swiftly.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1280: Celestial State Bone Scorpion

    <h4>Chapter 1280: Celestial State Bone Scorpion</h4>

    For a moment, hundreds of afterimages circled around the man in a ck robe endlessly. A barrage of ck fist shadows mmed at the protective ck light, making rumbling sounds.

    The huge force immediately caused the man in a ck robe to sway left and right involuntarily. The ck shield above his head also flickered wildly.

    At the same time, the Illusive Demonic Domain immediately enveloped the man in a ck robe.

    ¡°Damn it! Who is this person? He actually has such a powerful magic weapon, and his physical power is so terrifying!¡±

    The man in a ck robe was filled with shock and anger!

    Although his soul was also affected by the Illusive Demonic Domain, his soul was much higher than that of a red-haired young man. He could still resist it.

    After the man in a ck robe stabilized his mind, he injected all his spiritual power into the shield magic weapon above his head, trying to fortify the defense. He didn¡¯t dare to be sloppy at all.

    Once the defense was breached, he didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences!

    Liu Ming channeled the Three Shadowy Mirage to the extreme, striking countless times with both fists while circling around the man in a ck robe.

    With his current strength, he could raze several mountains with such intensive attacks, but the shield above the man in a ck robe was still stable.

    His eyes shed, then he moved back with a series of afterimages. He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a bloody arrow at the Celestial Tablet not far away.

    The Celestial Tablet shone brightly. The gray mist gathered and condensed into a gray figure.

    Liu Ming pointed with one hand, and the gray figure blurred and rushed toward the man in a ck robe.

    The gray figure elerated, prated through the ck protective light, and went into the body of the man in a ck robe.

    The man in a ck robe was startled. He felt a huge spiritual attack several times stronger than the Illusive Demonic Domain rushing directly into his sea of ??consciousness.

    The next moment, a hint of agony appeared in his eyes. The ck shield above him flickered for a while, and the ck protective light shook, revealing some gaps.

    Liu Ming made a sword gesture, and the Void Sword Maru slipped through the gap on the ck protective light.

    The man in a ck robe was shed in half by Void Sword Maru.

    The man in a ck robe¡¯s face was extremely pale, and there was a hint of despair in his eyes. Suddenly, he spurted a ck light into the ck shield above.

    The crisscrossing mysterious spirit patterns on the ck shield shone brightly, then it burst apart and turned into a ck storm that swept in all directions.

    In the Illusive Demonic Domain, the gray mist rolled violently under the impact of the ck storm.

    Liu Ming was knocked back dozens of meters by the explosion.

    His face was slightly pale, seeming to suffer a minor injury. He channeled spiritual power and looked around with purple eyes.

    A momentter, he sneered and disappeared in a sh.

    The next moment, Liu Ming appeared dozens of meters away.

    He immediately scratched downward with a palm. A ck w phantasm emerged and shrouded the space below with rolling ck air.

    ¡°Poof!¡°

    A half a foot long green figure unexpectedly appeared in the billowing ck air. It was the soul of the man in a ck robe.

    He wanted to escape by self-destructing his own demonic weapon, but he never expected to be spotted by Liu Ming¡¯s Purple-Patterned Demon Pupils.

    Liu Ming waved, and the ck air wrapped the mini green figure tightly.

    Then, the Soul Absorb Voodoo flew out and bit the mini green figure.

    ¡°You can¡¯t kill me. Do you know who I¡¯m? You will definitely regret killing me!¡± The mini green figure struggled while letting out a terrified roar.

    Liu Ming sneered. If this man didn¡¯t ambush him, he wouldn¡¯t be so relentless, but now he wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    A dreadful scream!

    Soul Absorb Voodoo devoured the soul and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    The next moment, a rather pure mental power flowed from the Soul Absorb Voodoo into the sea of ??consciousness. The effect was quite beneficial.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, then heunched a symbol to deactivate the Illusive Demonic Domain.

    The corpses of the red-haired young man and the man in a ck robe fell to the ground, but Liu Ming didn¡¯t care. He just consumed a recovery elixir.

    Then he turned his attention to the sky above Xie¡¯er. The thunder tribtion was still going on.

    Five-color lightning arcs emerged from the ck thunderclouds, which was the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming had a worried look.

    The giant scorpion aspect looked much more solid now than before, but the silver carapace also showed signs of damage in many ces.

    Seeing the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder appearing in the thunderclouds, the giant scorpion aspect showed a trace of fear in its eyes, then the fear was reced by ruthlessness. It let out a loud screech.

    After a thunderclouds tumbled, the five-color lightning arcs condensed into hundreds of five-color thunderballs and rained down.

    The giant scorpion aspect roared and crossed its giant pincers in front. At the same time, a golden glow shot out from the golden cockb imprint on its forehead, wrapping around the pair of giant pincers.

    Numerous golden patterns immediately appeared on the giant pincers. Although the five-color thunderballs caused continuous tremors on the pincers, the pincers could still hold the defense.

    The five-color thunderballs exploded and turned into dense five-color thunder snakes that roamed erratically on the aspect.

    The giant scorpion aspect spurted a silver light to wrap these five-color thunder snakes, then it swallowed all of them.

    The giant scorpion aspect immediately solidified a lot. The damage it took also began to recover.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was relieved, knowing that Xie¡¯er would probably be able to survive this thunder tribtion safely, but he still paid close attention to the surrounding situation.

    This situation continued for another 15 minutes. The thunderballs became lesser and lesser, but they became increasinglyrger.

    Finally, after thest huge five-color thunderball fell and canceled out the golden light emitted from the head of the giant silver scorpion phantasm, the five-color thunderclouds dissipated.

    At this time, the silver giant scorpion phantasm aspect was already extremely solid and lifelike. The golden cockb imprint on its head even flickered with a faint golden light.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming heaved a sigh of relief.

    After a few shes of silver light in midair, the giant silver scorpion aspect flew back into the cave.

    ¡°Master, I finally¡­ finally broke through to the Celestial State.¡± Xie¡¯er¡¯s joyful voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Okay, you use the demonic source to stabilize your cultivation first.¡± Liu Ming replied with his mind, then hended near the corpses of the red-haired young man and the man in a ck robe.

    He nced at the corpse of the man in a ck robe with a strange gaze.

    ¡°The little ck insect that this person controlled just now seems to be called ¡®Dream Insect¡¯, what is it? It seems to be intangible. Even my sword qi attack has no effect.¡± Liu Ming seemed to be talking to himself.

    ¡°The so-called ¡®Dream Insect¡¯ is actually a special insect. It is a ferocious bug hatched with the soul, and it specializes in devouring the soul of the cultivator. Because it has no entity, it is very elusive. The general spiritual power attacks have no effect on it either. But your Soul Absorb Voodoo just happens to be its nemesis. This kid was just unlucky.¡± Mo Tian let out a chuckle from Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming frowned.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t seal my soul, I should be able to spot this ¡®Dream Insect¡¯ within 30 meters around you, and it wouldn¡¯t be so dangerous. The demons have various kinds of attack methods. Boy Liu, if you don¡¯t want to be tricked in the future, it¡¯s better not to restrict my actions.¡± Mo Tian continued.

    Liu Ming snorted as if he didn¡¯t hear him. He walked to the corpse of the man in a ck robe and waved 1 hand. A dark red bracelet flew into his hand.

    His Divine Thought infiltrated into the red bracelet, then he waved his hand. A bunch of items appeared on the ground. Most of which were spiritual materials, ores, elixirs, etc., and arge pile of demonic crystals emitting a strong ck light. These were upper grade demonic crystals. It should be about 500 of them.

    With so many upper grade demonic crystals, it was definitely a huge sum of money in Thousands Demons Continent.

    Liu Ming put away these demonic crystals in joy. After sorting the other spiritual materials and elixirs, he put them into the Sumeru Ring.

    Not long after, only some demonic weapons and magic weapons were left on the ground.

    ¡°Eh!¡± It was Mo Tian who let out this confused sigh.

    ¡°Boy Liu, let me see that ck hexagonal token.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s tone was a little serious.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows, nced at the ground, and took a token on the ground into his hand.

    One side of the token was engraved with many strange patterns, forming a wonderful pattern, but the other side only has 2 words, ¡®demon race¡¯.

    Liu Ming also learned a lot of knowledge about Thousands Demons Continent these days. These 2 words were ¡®Gao He¡¯ in demonic texts.

    ¡°Gao He¡­ Could this person be a member of the Gao He Family, 1 of the 4 great families in the Thousands Demons Continent?¡± Liu Ming was slightly startled.

    TL: Can he pretend to be one of the Gao He Family with this token?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1281: Zang State

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Zang State</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more than that. Judging from this token, this person is probably a direct disciple of the Gao He Family.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming secretly took a breath.

    Even though he didn¡¯t know much about the Thousands Demons Continent, he still knew very well what a Celestial State direct disciple meant to a family.

    ¡°If I were you, I would immediately take that scorpion and leave here as quickly as possible.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded again.

    Liu Ming nodded. He nced at the several demonic weapons and magic weapons on the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯d better not take these things away. As far as I know, the Gao He Family is best at tracking. The demonic crystals and spiritual materials you took are fine, but these demonic weapons and magic weapons must have been stained with the aura of this kid. Taking them will just lead the people of Gao He Family to you easily.¡± Mo Tian continued.

    Liu Ming sighed softly, and he didn¡¯t touch the magic weapons of the man in a ck robe, but he took the demonic crystals and spiritual materials in the storage device of the red-haired young man. All the weapons that had been refined were all left on the ground.

    Heunched several fireballs to burn their corpses into ashes.

    After confirming that there were no clues about him left around, he went into the underground cave.

    A momentter, a ck light flew out and disappeared into the distant sky.

    ¡­

    Not long after Liu Ming flew away, several bright escape lights came from a distance. 8 figures suddenly appeared andnded near the cave.

    The leaders were 3 Celestial State demon cultivators. There was a tall old man in a ck robe, a short old man in a ck robe, and a young woman in a red dress.

    They saw traces of battles and several magic weapons scattered on the ground, and they looked extremely ugly.

    ¡°This is definitely Young Master Ye¡¯s Nine Mou Ghost ying de!¡± The tall old man in a ck robe picked up the man in a ck robe¡¯s ck ghost head sword and said in a deep voice.

    The short man in a ck robe flicked his hand toward the ground and collected the few magic weapons of the man in a ck robe with ck air. After they looked at each other, they looked livid.

    The young woman in a red dress also took the magic weapons and demonic weapons of the red-haired young man and examined them. Her face turned livid as well.

    The tall old man in a ck robe chanted. His forehead shot a crystal light that shone at the surroundings.

    After a while, the old man opened his eyes and said with difficulty, ¡°There is a lot of resentment and death aura here. I¡¯m afraid that Young Master Ye and Young Master Huo Di have already¡­¡±

    ¡°Who did it? Young Master Ye¡¯s strength is alreadyparable to the Celestial Stateter stage cultivator, and even Mr. Huo Di too. Could it be that a Mystic Comprehending State did it?¡± The short old man in a ck robe guessed.

    The other 2 were shocked by these remarks. They looked around with worried looks.

    If the Mystic Comprehending State really killed the 2 people here, the 3 of them would be in a dangerous situation.

    At this moment, a light shed on the tall old man in a ck robe, and a gloomy ancient mirror shed out. As the mirror shed, countless fist-sized ck runes emerged. Then, a slender man slowly emerged from the runes.

    The slender man was shrouded in a faint ck light. Only his face could vaguely be seen. He looked like an unusually young man.

    ¡°Greetings to Venerable Yan!¡± The 2 old men immediately bowed down when they saw the slender man.

    The young woman in a red dress on the side and several demon cultivators in the distance also hurriedly bowed down.

    ¡°In the family¡¯s Life Hall, Ye¡¯er¡¯s life fire has been extinguished. The family master let me ask about what happened here?¡± The slender man said calmly.

    ¡°Reporting to Venerable Yan, Young Master Ye and Young Master Huo Di were killed by someone in Dong Lu Mountain Range. When we arrived here, the enemy had already fled far away.¡± The tall old man hurriedly exined the situation.

    ¡°I see. It seems that the enemy knows our Gao He Family quite well. He threw Ye¡¯er¡¯s identity token, magic weapons and demonic weapons here. He is a very careful person. But if he thinks that he will be safe and sound, then he is really underestimating our Gao He Family.¡± The slender man sneered, raised one hand, and spread 5 fingers. A white light circle spread out from his hand.

    The light circle enveloped the entire valley in it.

    Under the white light circle, the surrounding ground and the space seemed to be given life. They trembled slightly. In the empty space, strands of white air and golden sword light remnants appeared on the ground.

    The slender man smiled. He moved his hand, and the white light circle shrank. The white air and golden sword light were gathered together.

    The white circle of light finally turned into a palm-sized talisman. A trace of white air and golden sword light could be seen in it.

    ¡°Venerable Yan¡¯s Nature Search is really iparably profound. No matter how cunning the murderer is, he will never escape from sir¡¯s hands.¡± The tall old man said tteringly.

    ¡°Judging from this aura, the murderer should be a Celestial State cultivator and a sword cultivator with considerable attainments. He also seems to be proficient in illusion.¡± The slender man looked at the talisman and pondered for a while before saying slowly.

    The 3 Celestial State cultivators were all surprised.

    ¡°However, most of the remaining aura here has dissipated. With such a little aura, you can¡¯t track it when my real body is not there. But I remember that you have the Ten Direction Compass of our family. With this little remnant aura, you should be able to roughly sense the location of the murderer.¡± The slender man said to the tall old man.

    The tall old man was stunned, then he nodded immediately. He took out a palm-sized graypass. The surface was divided into 10 parts, and 10 strange demonic texts were engraved on it.

    The slender manunched a symbol, and the graypass shot out a gray light beam. Mysterious runes could be seen from the light beam.

    The slender man threw the talisman in his hand into the gray light beam, and a gray me ignited on the talisman immediately. The color of thepass suddenly changed, turning into a gray-white color with a little golden light. The pointer in the middle spun rapidly.

    But after a while, the pointer of thepass was still spinning rapidly without any intention of stopping.

    The slender man couldn¡¯t help but look a little ugly. The tall and short old men nced at each other and quickly lowered their heads, not even daring to take a breath.

    With a soft ¡°pop¡°, the talisman on thepass finally burned out and shattered.

    ¡°The murderer is extremely vignt. He immediately fled away after killing. He has already flown out of the sensing range of the Ten Direction Compass. You continue to search for the murderer near Dong Lu Mountain Range. I will ask the family master to issue a wanted order. You will definitely pay with your blood for killing the direct disciples of our Gao He Family.¡± The slender man gave an order to the tall and short old men with an ugly face, then he flickered and disappeared.

    After the slender man disappeared, the rest immediately flew out of Dong the Lu Mountain Range.

    ¡°Our Young Master Huo Di of the Huo Family was also killed by that murderer. If Gao He Family finds out about the murderer, please let us know.¡± Seeing this, the young woman in a red dress hurriedly said to the two old men.

    The Huo Family was a vassal family of the Gao He Family. They were rooted near the Dong Lu Mountain Range. Although the scale was not small, they were far inferior to the Gao He Family.

    ¡°Fairy Yan, don¡¯t worry, the Huo Family has a hugework in the Dong Lu Mountain Range, so we still need your help in searching for the murderer.¡± The tall old man said.

    The young woman in a red dress nodded. They elerated and disappeared into the sky in a blink of an eye.

    ¡­

    At this time, Liu Ming, after leaving the Dong Lu Mountain Mountain Range, he rushed all the way north in a golden-silver escape light.

    He didn¡¯t hesitate to use the Void Sword Maru and the silver wings to boost the speed of the escape light. After flying for 60,000 miles, he gradually slowed down.

    In the following time, in order to avoid the pursuit of the Gao He Family, he didn¡¯t dare to rx at all. He changed direction from time to time, and he specially picked some remote paths.

    After spending half a year in this way, he finally came to the remote ce in the northern part of the Thousands Demons Continent, the Zang State.

    The mountains in the Zang State were covered with snow all year round, making it a in white world.

    Liu Ming was hovering in the air and looking at arge mountain range stretching thousands of miles in front of him. He looked thoughtful.

    This was the border of the Zang State, the Tuo Zang Mountains. From a distance, he could see more than a dozenrge and small cities or manors looming in the mountains. All of which were far away from each other. There were overt and covert outposts and enchantments between them.

    Around these cities or manors, there were many demon soldiers in various armor, patrolling constantly.

    After Liu Ming observed for a while, a green light shed on his shoulders, then he flew close to the ground and headed deep into the mountains.

    With his current cultivation and Che Huan Totem, he could go in without hindrance.

    After 15 minutes, he appeared on a hilltop near a rather grandioserge manor.

    Looking from a distance, on the city wall outside the manor, a g fluttering in the wind was imprinted with a big word ¡°Qing¡±.

    Liu Ming waved his sleeve andunched a ck talisman. It shed and disappeared in the air.

    After he finished all this, he sat crosslegged with his eyes closed on the top of the mountain.

    TL: He should be given the title ¡°Young Master Exterminator Liu¡± for killing so many young masters, then it will be the ¡°Great Escaper¡±¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1282: Family Qing

    <h4>Chapter 1282: Family Qing</h4>

    In a matter of moments, the 2 towering doors of therge mansion not far away suddenly opened.

    A cluster of green light shot out from it. The light flew over the hilltop where Liu Ming was under a couple of shes.

    The green light faded, revealing a figure of a middle-aged man in a green brocade robe.

    The middle-aged man appeared to be in his fifties, but he already had sunken cheeks and white hair. His cultivation level was around the Celestial Stateter stage, but there was still quite a gap to reaching the perfect stage.

    He held a ck talisman in his hand, which was the same as the one that Liu Ming cast before.

    At this moment, his gaze toward Liu Ming was full of surprise and uncertainty. After looking up and down at Liu Ming a few times, he asked in a deep voice,

    ¡°Who are you? Why do you have this talisman?¡±

    Liu Ming opened his eyes, stood up calmly, cupped his hands to the middle-aged man with white hair in mid-air, and said lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming. I¡¯m here to ask for an audience with the Qing Family Master.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Qing Cong, the current Qing Family Master. If you have anything to see me, speak it out.¡± The middle-aged man with white hair said calmly.

    ¡°It turns out that you are the Qing Family Master. I was disrespectful! I came here to pay respects to my ancestors.¡± Liu Ming nodded with a look of understanding, then he said with a serious face.

    ¡°Oh, what do you mean by ¡°paying respect to your ancestors¡±?¡± The middle-aged man with white hair¡¯s eyes shed. His expression eased a little. He continued to ask.

    ¡°I¡¯m the descendant of an old friend acquainted with the Qing Family. As for the details, may I ask the family master to read this letter?¡± As Liu Ming said, he waved his sleeve and threw a letter to the middle-aged man with white hair.

    The middle-aged man with white hair took the letter suspiciously and scanned it with his eyes.

    ¡°Personally Written for the Qing Family Master!¡±

    Except for theserge characters of demonic texts on the envelope, there was also a symbol that seemed weird and abnormal. Seeing this scene, his heart couldn¡¯t help trembling slightly.

    Then, he took a deep breath before chanting a series ofplex incantations.

    The next moment, the weird symbol on the envelope in his hand lit up, and a series of small characters flew out of it. The characters disappeared into the forehead of the middle-aged man with white hair in a sh.

    The middle-aged man with white hair was startled for a moment, then his expression changed immediately. He said to Liu Ming,

    ¡°It turns out that you¡¯re the descendant of Mo Tian. Hurry in!¡±

    Then, he turned sideways and made an ¡®invite¡¯ gesture.

    ¡°Thank you, family master.¡± Liu Ming stood up straight, cupped his hands at the middle-aged man with white hair, and flew into the manor.

    The middle-aged man with white hair took out amunication disk array and mumbled briefly. Then, he withdrew the disk array and flew into the manor as well.

    In the manor, the first thing that caught Liu Ming¡¯s eye was the huge long square. On both sides were rows of elegant green-stone buildings that had aged with time.

    A sculpture of a masked man in a robe was erected in the middle of the square. Its exposed sharp eyes looked into the distance, seemingly overseeing the world.

    Behind the statue was a magnificentrge pce.

    Led by the Qing Family Master, Liu Ming walked slowly along the square toward the pce.

    Although the guards of the Qing Family along the way didn¡¯t know Liu Ming, seeing the respectful attitude of the Qing Family Master toward him, they did not dare to ask anything.

    Not long after, the 2 walked into the pce one after the other, and they entered a hall.

    The hall was bright. The main seat in the middle was empty. There was a painting hanging on the wall behind. In the painting, there was a man in a ck robe with his face covered. His eyes were looking straight ahead, which was simr to the sculpture in the manor square. They must be the same person.

    2 men and a woman were seated below the main seat.

    When the three of them saw the middle-aged man with white hairing in, they stood up one after another, cupped their hands to the middle-aged man, and respectfully greeted ¡°family master¡±.

    Qing Cong waved his hands to them to cut the courtesy, then he led Liu Ming forward.

    All 3 looked at Liu Ming behind the family master with a hint of surprise.

    At the same time, Liu Ming assessed them too. With just a nce, he had a clear view of their cultivations.

    On the sides of the main seat were a burly bald man and a man with disheveled hair and a silver mask.

    Next to the man with disheveled hair was a woman in a green shirt with a slender figure and a ck mole on her forehead.

    The bald man and the masked man were at the Celestial State intermediate stage while the woman in a green shirt was at the Celestial State early stage.

    ¡°I have summoned fellow elders here for an announcement.¡± The middle-aged man with a white hair, Qing Cong, pointed below the burly bald man to signal Liu Ming to have a seat. Then, he appeared on the master seat and announced.

    The 3 elders seemed a little puzzled. They looked at each other before moving their gaze to Qing Cong as if they were waiting for his next words.

    ¡°Liu Ming is the descendant of Senior Mo Tian, ??the ancestor of our Qing Family who was exiled to other continents. His cultivation has reached the Celestial State. It is a great blessing to have him return to our family and pay respect to his ancestor. I wonder if Mr. Liu would like to be the family elder?¡± Qing Cong nced at the 3 elders, then he announced calmly as if he was just talking about a trivial matter.

    As soon as the announcement came out, everyone was shocked.

    ¡°Family master, although our Qing Family may not have a long history like the 4 great families, we¡¯re still a prominent family in the Zang State. Now, a person of unknown identity appears and bes our elder, I don¡¯t think it is appropriate.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, the man with disheveled hair stood up and retorted.

    ¡°I think this matter involves the rise and fall of the family, so it¡¯s not appropriate to act hastily. Can family master verify his identity before making a decision?¡± The woman in a green shirt stood up. She said with a nce at Liu Ming.

    ¡°As far as I know, Ancestor Mo Tian disappeared tens of thousands of years ago, and now his descendant suddenly appeared after so many years. This seems a bit strange.¡± The bald burly man touched his head. He clearly didn¡¯t believe in Liu Ming¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Fellow elders, your worries are not unreasonable, but first let me show this?¡± Qing Cong seemed to have expected that the 3 would raise doubts. He flipped one hand unhurriedly. A ck talisman appeared and was suspended in mid-air.

    However, the surface of this talisman was surrounded by rays of light. ck runes of different sizes circted continuously on the surface.

    The 3 of them looked up with various expressions.

    ¡°I have verified that this is the real token talisman of Mo Tian. ording to the Qing Family¡¯s ancestral teachings, this token can only be activated by people of the direct blood of Ancestor Mo Tian. I don¡¯t think I need to say anymore.¡± Qing Cong said with a nk face.

    Since the family master said so, the burly bald man was slightly rxed a little as if he believed it. Then, he nodded slightly to Liu Ming.

    The woman in a green shirt nced at the masked man at the side without saying.

    ¡°Family master, wait a minute! ording to rumors, Ancestor Mo Tian attained the Mystic Comprehending State back then, and his illusion skills are superb. Since you¡¯re the descendant of the Ancestor Mo Tian, ??you must have acquired the legacy. Why don¡¯t you have a duel with me? If you can win against me, Qing Songzi, I have no furtherints. Otherwise, I think you should not im not to be Ancestor Mo Tian¡¯s descendant, lest you tarnish the great reputation of Ancestor Mo Tian.¡± The masked man was straightforward. As he spoke, his eyes swept across everyone and finallynded on Liu Ming.

    ¡°I also agree with Elder Qing Songzi¡¯s proposal. Our Thousands Demons Continent respects the powerhouse. Please decide, family master.¡± The woman in a green shirt turned to Qing Cong and said.

    Seeing this, the burly bald man didn¡¯t say much and also looked at Liu Ming.

    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but I don¡¯t know what Mr. Liu thinks?¡± Qing Cong turned his head to look at Liu Ming. Even though it was a request, his intention behind those words was apparent.

    ¡°Since Elder Qing Songzi is willing to give me a lesson, I¡¯m eager to see what you got.¡± Liu Ming agreed smilingly.

    ¡°Great. Let¡¯s not burden ourselves with choosing a date. How about we head to the arena right now?¡± Qing Songzi said smugly when he saw that Liu Ming agreed to duel without thinking.

    Naturally, Liu Ming had no objection. They walked out of the hall under the lead of the Qing Family Master.

    Not long after, they came to a corner of the manor. It was a rather wide open space, where a square tform that was 2 people tall was established above the ground.

    Around the tform, 4 disciples wearing green robes were scattered in the 4 corners of the tform, each holding a formation g in their hands.

    In addition, there were quite a number of disciples of the Qing Family who seemed to have received the news in advance. They gathered here from all directions. In a short time, hundreds of people gathered at this ce.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s not toote to back off now. There will be no turning back once you step into the arena.¡± The man with disheveled hair nced at Liu Ming and said.

    ¡°Elder Qing Songzi, please.¡± Liu Ming made an inviting gesture in the direction of the arena as if he had never heard the words of the man with disheveled hair, and he said with a smile.

    Seeing this, the man with disheveled hair let out a snort. There was a fleeting murderous intent on his face. He tapped his feet, turned into a green light, and jumped onto the arena.

    Liu Ming also shed with a ck light and appeared in the arena with a series of afterimages.

    Seeing that Liu Ming and the man with disheveled hair had arrived, the disciples of the Qing Family at the four corners of the arena began to chant and pour their spiritual power into the formation g.

    In a short while, green lights flew out from around the tform, intertwined in mid-air, and formed a giant green light shield, enveloping the entire arena.

    ¡°Qing Gu, you will be the referee for this battle.¡± Qing Cong nced over at the 2 people near the arena and said calmly.

    ¡°Ok!¡±

    As soon as Qing Cong finished his words, the burly bald man appeared in the air and said in a loud voice that everyone could hear.

    ¡°ording to the Qing Family¡¯s rules, there are no restrictions on the arena. Unless one side takes the initiative to admit defeat, I will never interrupt. Do you 2 have anything else to say?¡±

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1283: Qing Familyâ€™s Elder

    <h4>Chapter 1283: Qing Family¡¯s Elder</h4>

    The man with disheveled hair looked at Liu Ming before him and sneered.

    In his perception, Liu Ming, whose cultivation was one level below him, could not possibly be his opponent, given the ingenuity of the skills he cultivated. Once he defeated the opponent, he would achieve his goal of establishing prestige.

    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face.

    Liu Ming stood with his hands behind his back indifferently and silently.

    ¡°The duel begins!¡± The burly bald man swept his eyes over the 2 people in the arena before announcing in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, the man with disheveled hair immediately made a gesture with both hands. A 300 meters tall green phantasm aspect appeared above him.

    The phantasm aspect had 2 wings on its back and 2 horns on its head. Its blood-colored eyes were shining.

    At the same time, Liu Ming shrugged his shoulders. 6 yellow beads surged out and turned into 6 small mountains in a yellow glow. The small mountains smashed toward the man with disheveled hair with boundless momentum.

    ¡°Heavenly Illusive Domain!¡±

    The contempt shed across the face of the man with disheveled hair. He ignored the 6 mountains approaching him. After a shout, the eyes of the green phantasm aspect shone brightly. Thousands of green lights surged out in all directions.

    The shimmering green lights contained countless green particles. In the blink of an eye, the radius of hundreds of meters around Liu Ming was turned into a green world.

    The next moment, green crystal lights appeared on the surface of the 6 menacing yellow mountains, emitting a sizzling friction sound. The mountains seemed to be out of control, charging chaotically in the green space.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Elder Qing Songzi to attain the 5th level of the Heavenly Illusion Technique and condense the Heavenly Illusive Domain!¡±

    ¡°In the Heavenly Illusive Domain, demonic weapons will lose their direction. I¡¯m afraid Liu Ming will suffer a disadvantage!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Elder Qing Songzi is determined to win his entry to the Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm.¡±

    Under the arena, no less than a thousand disciples of the Qing family had gathered at this moment. Witnessing the situation in the arena, the disciples couldn¡¯t help but chat among themselves.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t expect the opponent¡¯s offensive to be so swift. He quickly made to stabilize the 6 yellow mountains, but his effort was in vain.

    Seeing this, the man with disheveled hair sneered with undisguised disdain. He quickly changed gestures and flicked his fingers.

    The next moment, the green crystal lights converged toward Liu Ming¡¯s location. In the blink of an eye, they formed a green ball that was 300 meters in size.

    A burst of exmation and admiration erupted among the disciples below the stage. Those with keen eyes saw the enchanted expression of Liu Ming before the green light ball formed.

    Upon seeing this situation, the 2 Celestial State elders of the Qing Family, the woman in a green shirt and the burly bald man, were both startled. They were surprised that the battle ended so quickly.

    On the other hand, Qing Cong, the master of the Qing family, had a calm expression. His eyes were fixed on the green ball in the mid-air of the martial arts arena. He seemed to be thinking something.

    Just when everyone thought the battle was about to end, a sudden change urred!

    Gray white lights swept out of the surface of the dazzling green light ball.

    These gray white lights were no more than the thickness of an arm at first, but they were divided into tens of thousands of lights that spread in all directions. Each light was several meters thick.

    The man with disheveled hair, who originally thought he was determined to win, was immediately stunned.

    Before he could react, a gray white ball out of nowhere, engulfing the arena, the green light ball, the man with disheveled hair, and the phantom aspect.

    Everyone below saw a sh of gray white light, then they could only see a huge gray white ball.

    Immediately after, the gray white ball copsed, and the gray white lights flew back into Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve.

    On the ground not far in front of Liu Ming, the man with disheveled hair, who was about to win,y unconscious.

    The venue was filled with silence.

    All the disciples of the Qing Family couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. The situation in the arena changed drastically within a few seconds after the appearance of the gray white domain.

    No one knew what happened in the domain.

    The disciples of the Qing Family, who came back to their senses, looked at Liu Ming with fear at this moment.

    The eyes of the burly bald man in mid-air were also full of astonishment. He forgot to announce the result of the duel.

    ¡°Haha, Mr. Liu is really formidable. You really open our eyes.¡± Qing Cong appeared next to Liu Ming in a sh and said with a smile.

    The woman in a green shirt also flew over the arena, lifted the man with disheveled hair up, andunched several symbols into his body. Then, he slowly woke up.

    Qing Songzi¡¯s face turned pale for a while. He nced at Liu Ming in grievance, sat down quickly, and consumed a few elixirs.

    ¡°Okay, the result of the duel is apparent. No one should object to Mr. Liu¡¯s appointment as a family elder, right?¡± Qing Cong turned his gaze to the man with disheveled hair and the woman in a green shirt.

    Their faces became a little ugly, but they didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Okay, since there is no objection, from now on, Mr. Liu will be the new elder of our Qing Family. 3 dayster, I will call all the cultivators of the Qing Family outside to hold the elder session ceremony.¡± Qing Cong smiled slightly and dered loudly.

    ¡°Greetings, Elder Liu!¡± All the cultivators from the Qing Family near the arena paid their respect to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming looked calm. He nodded to the Qing Family¡¯s cultivators around him.

    ¡°Congrattions to Elder Liu, you and I will be working together in the future. I hope you can give me more guidance in the future.¡± The burly bald man came down in a sh,ughed, and cupped his fist to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, you¡¯re being modest.¡± Liu Ming smiled and returned the courtesy. He had a good impression of this burly bald man.

    ¡°Hmph, since there is nothing else, I will take my leave now.¡± The man with disheveled hair said coldly, then he left without looking back.

    The woman in a green shirt nced at Liu Ming before leaving with the man.

    ¡°Elder Qing Song and Elder Qing Shang have just met Elder Liu today, so there are inevitably some misunderstandings. Their attitude will change in the future. Please don¡¯t take offense, Elder Liu.¡± Seeing this, Family Master Qing Cong quickly smoothed things over.

    ¡°I¡¯m not bothered by it.¡± Liu Ming smiled lightly.

    ¡°Elder Liu has been exhausted toe all the way here. You even just had a duel, so you must be a little tired. Qing Gu, you arrange a ce for Elder Liu to take a rest first and talk to Elder Liu about some family affairs.¡± Family Master Qing Cong said to the burly bald man. His tone seemed to be hinting at something.

    The burly bald man was startled, then he nodded immediately.

    ¡°Elder Liu, please follow me.¡± The burly bald man led Liu Ming out.

    The members of the Qing Family near the arena soon dispersed. Family Qing Cong looked at Liu Ming¡¯s back with a strange expression, seeming to be thinking something.

    Not long after, Liu Ming followed the burly bald man to the rear of the Qing Family Manor.

    The Qing Family, including the front mansion, upied an area spanning thousands of miles in the Tuo Zang Mountain Range. The front mansion was only the facade of the Qing Family. Most of the Qing family members lived in caves and mansions scattered throughout the mountains in the back.

    They soon came to the top of a tall mountain, where a cave house with arge area was built.

    A faint purple light appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. Through the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils, he noticed that there were many enchantments arranged around the cave house. The demonic qi was much richer than the outside.

    ¡°Elder Liu, wee to the Qing Lang Peak Cave House. These nearby mountains are the cave houses of several elders. Ordinary disciples have no permission to approach here. The environment is quite quiet.¡± The burly bald man said.

    Liu Ming nodded upon hearing this. His Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils indeed saw many enchantments in the nearby courtyards.

    The bald manunched a symbol, and the stone door of the cave house slowly opened.

    They walked in. Liu Ming looked around a few times, showing a hint of satisfaction.

    The cave house here was much more spacious than his cave house in Savage Wild Continent, Little Huan Courtyard. There were more than a dozen spacious stone chambers. The demonic qi in the cave house was robust. He keenly captured that the stone chamber in the center of the cave house had a demonic source about the size of the underground cave house in Dong Lu Mountain Range. It was constantly emitting pure demonic qi.

    It was just that there was no true demon qi emanating from this demonic source, which was somewhat regrettable.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The cave house here is much better than the Middle Sky Continent. It¡¯s not easy to find a ce with strong demonic qi in the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    ¡°Oh, is Mr. Liu from the Middle Sky Continent? It is rumored that it is the origin of the human race. I heard that there are some demon race descendants there. However, if you want to cultivate demon race techniques, you should stay in our Thousands Demons Continent.¡± The bald man showed a look of surprise on his face, and he said immediately.

    Liu Ming nodded in agreement. They walked around the cave house, then they returned to the cave house hall and sat down facing each other.

    ¡°By the way, does Elder Liu need maids to serve you? If so, I will send 2 of them over.¡± The burly bald man suddenly thought of something and asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m used to staying alone.¡± Liu Ming shook his head immediately.

    For some reason, he faintly felt that the other party seemed to be befriending him on purpose.

    The burly bald man didn¡¯t force it. He changed the subject and continued, ¡°By the way, since Elder Liu is now an elder of the Qing Family, there are some matters in the family that I need to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, please tell.¡± Liu Ming sat up slightly, and his expression was solemn.

    ¡°Excuse me for asking. Although Elder Liu is a descendant of the Ancestor Mo Tian, it seems that the technique you specialize in is not the Heavenly Illusive Technique, right?¡± The burly bald man said faintly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly. His eyes flickered for a while. After a brief moment, a smile appeared on his face as he said.

    ¡°To be honest, the Middle Sky Continent family that I was born in is a bloodline left by Ancestor Mo Tian tens of thousands of years ago. As time passed, the family declined several folds. Many of the inherited skills have been lost. As for the Heavenly Illusion Technique that has been handed down is limited to a small part, so I specialize in another demon race technique that I have gotten by chance.¡±

    TL: Did the man say secret realm? Why Mo Tian didn¡¯t show up directly and let Liu Ming be the family master?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1284: Illusion Power Seed

    <h4>Chapter 1284: Illusion Power Seed</h4>

    ¡°Elder Liu is indeed an honest person. I¡¯m not questioning Elder Liu¡¯s bloodline¡­ Speaking of which, it¡¯s a blessing that Elder Liu didn¡¯t specialize in the Heavenly Illusive Technique.¡± The bald man nodded first. A hint of mncholy appeared on his face.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, why did you say so? I have just fought against Elder Qing Song, and I realized that the family¡¯s Heavenly Illusive Technique is formidable. If it weren¡¯t for the magic weapon passed down from the ancestor that resisted the Heavenly Illusive Technique, I will probably lose.¡± Liu Ming asked with a hint of surprise when he heard this.

    ¡°In terms of power, the Heavenly Illusive Technique of our family is indeed the top demonic technique. Moreover, the cultivation speed of this technique is rapid. To be honest with Mr. Liu, I¡¯m only 600 years old even though I have already reached the Celestial State intermediate stage.¡± The bald man said slowly with a smile on his face.

    A hint of surprise suddenly appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    The Celestial State cultivator was already a rare high rank cultivator no matter in the Middle Sky Continent, Savage Wild Continent, or Thousands Demons Continent.

    For an ordinary Celestial State cultivator, no matter how good the aptitude was, even if the cultivation resources were abundant, it would take thousands of years to achieve it. For those with less aptitude, it was not unusual to reach it after 3000 years. Those, who could reach the Celestial State within a thousand years, were definitely geniuses.

    Liu Ming naturally couldn¡¯t be judged with normal cases because of his prison space.

    The bald muscr man was not particrly outstanding in terms of blood aptitude alone. If he was able to reach the Celestial State intermediate stage at the age of about 600 years old, it was all because of the power of the Heavenly Illusion Technique. The technique was simply too overpowered.

    ¡°Not just me. The other 2 elders in our family, including Family Master Qing Cong, have reached the Celestial State within a thousand years. However,pared to this cultivation speed, Heavenly Illusive Technique also has a fatal shoring. That is people in this family don¡¯t have a long lifespan. Even a Celestial State intermediate stage cultivator like me only has a lifespan of 2000 years.¡± The burly bald man sighed and said in a dejected tone.

    Liu Ming was taken aback. ording to what he knew, if nothing else happened, the Celestial State cultivator¡¯s lifespan was close to 10000 years.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming frowned and asked.

    ¡°Why is the technique so, Elder Qing Gu?¡±

    The burly bald man¡¯s eyes shed. Heunched several ck lights, cast ayer of spiritual power barrier that isted the sound, and then said solemnly.

    ¡°This matter is rted to the family secret. Please don¡¯t spread it outside, Elder Liu.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°ording to the exnation left by Ancestor Mo Tian in the book, Heavenly Illusive Technique is an iplete technique. When cultivating it, it will involuntarily deplete the life force to improve the cultivation. People of our family progress quickly, but they don¡¯t know that their own lifespan is also greatly depleted at the same time.¡± The bald man sighed and exined slowly.

    ¡°Since all the elders know that there are ws in Heavenly Illusvie Technique, why not let the disciples change to another technique? With the strength of the Qing Family, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to find suitable alternatives?¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment and then asked.

    ¡°How could the ancestors of the Qing Family not have thought of this? It¡¯s just that the cultivator of our family has a special physique. Except for the Heavenly Illusive Technique, it is extremely difficult to cultivate other techniques. There was once a family master who selected dozens of talents with outstanding aptitudes to practice another technique, but after hundreds of years, no one had broken through the Real Pellet State.¡± The burly bald man said with a wry smile.

    ¡°There was such incident?¡± Liu Ming was surprised for a while.

    ¡°Afterward, several generations of family masters tried many times. Unfortunately, apart from Heavenly Illusive Technique, they had never been able to find other suitable techniques. Instead, the repeated attempts caused a huge gap of the Celestial State cultivators, almost leading to the catastrophe that almost wipes out our family. After that, our family gradually gave up on this idea.¡± The burly bald man sighed.

    ¡°Is there really no other way?¡± Liu Ming said thoughtfully.

    ¡°This is not the case. There is a secret realm hidden in the Qing Family. Ancestor once left a message saying that there is a method that can solve the short lifespan issue of our family, which is hidden in the Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm. This secret realm can only be opened once every thousand years. It is a pity that we had entered the secret realm dozens of times, but we have not been able to find the method left by the ancestor. Perhaps, what the ancestor said is just a joke.¡± The burly bald man said with some disapproval.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming had some guesses in his mind and said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Perhaps Ancestor Mo Tian left this method to those who are destined.¡±

    ¡°Maybe. The Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm, which is opened once every thousand years, has turned into a ceremony for the family to choose the next family master.¡± The burly bald man changed the subject.

    Liu Ming was taken aback for a moment, then he understood the special situation of the Qing Family that required a new family master every thousand years.

    ¡°What led Elder Qing Gu to say this?¡± He asked curiously.

    ¡°The Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm is dangerous. Every time it is opened, only the Celestial State elders are allowed to enter it. Almost every time the secret realm is opened, the elders of the Celestial State have fallen in it¡­ However, there is an item named, Illusion Power Seed, in the secret realm. After the Real Pellet State cultivator takes this Illusion Power Seed, it can greatly increase the cultivator¡¯s chances of advancing to the Celestial State. Of course, it can only be found by chance. Typical speaking, among the Celestial State elders, whoever can bring back an Illusion Power Seed can be the next family master.¡± The burly bald man said with dazzling eyes.

    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Ming nodded slowly.

    ¡°The reason why the two elders, Qing Songzi and Qing Shang, are somewhat hostile to Elder Liu is actually that the Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm will be opened 30 yearster. Qing Songzi has persuaded Qing Shang to help him. The chances of being the family master are naturally greatly increased, so Qing Songzi naturally does not want Elder Liu to join at this moment. It will only add more variables to his contest for the position of family master.¡± The bald man said with a slight smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually because of this. I thought it was because of the poor sociability that I offended those two elders.¡± Liu Ming was stunned, and he showed a smile.

    ¡°I have already told Elder Liu about these matters. For the rest of the time, I will not disturb Elder Liu¡¯s training.¡± After the burly bald man finished speaking, he got up and bade farewell.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t try to keep him around either. He got up and sent the burly bald man out.

    Rumble!

    The door of the cave house was slowly closed amidst the rumbles. Liu Ming was silent as if he was thinking about something.

    After a short while, he walked back to the hall. After confirming with Divine Thought that there was nothing suspicious nearby, he suddenly said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, there would be such a coincidence as ??the Heavenly Illusive Technique that reduces the lifespan of the Qing Family and the Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm. Could it be all your doing?¡±

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s actually true. Those Illusion Power Seeds are created by using the enchantments in the secret realm. After the Celestial State cultivators are killed, their soul and spiritual power are refined into the seed. It is of course beneficial in advancing to the Celestial Realm.¡± Mo Tian didn¡¯t feel any surprise and admitted frankly.

    ¡°Could it be that senior did all these just to prepare for this moment?¡± Liu Ming continued to ask with raised brows.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With my help, you will naturally get the Illusion Power Seed in it, then you will take over as the family master of the Qing Family.¡± Mo Tian said smugly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he took a deep breath in his mind.

    Although he had already expected that this matter must have something to do with Mo Tian, ??he never expected that Mo Tian¡¯s careful nning would lead to such a situation. Such a thoughtful n had beenid tens of thousands of years ago. At that moment, he became warier about Mo Tian¡¯s plot in his mind.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The way to prolong the life of the cultivators of the Qing Family is in the secret realm. After you enter the secret realm, I will guide you on how to obtain this item. In this case, it will be more conducive for you to rule the Qing Family.¡± Seeing Liu Ming remain silent, Mo Tian continued talking indifferently.

    ¡°Since Senior Mo Tian already has a n, I will do my best when the timees.¡± Liu Ming frowned and said calmly.

    ¡°There are still more than 30 years before the next secret realm¡¯s opening. During this period, I will help you further refine the Celestial Tablet. Before that, don¡¯t forget your previous agreement with me.¡± Mo Tian stopped talking after leaving this reminder.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nodded. Then, he entered the secret room and sat cross-legged.

    He had traveled a long distance without rest, and he had another battle just now, so he really needed to take a good rest.

    Early the next morning, Liu Ming appeared outside the gate of the Qing Family¡¯s pce.

    The disciples guarding the Qing Family at the gate had long known that Liu Ming was the new Celestial State elder, so they naturally let him pass without asking further questions.

    In the main hall, Qing Cong sat on the main seat. When he saw Liu Ming approaching, he smiled and pointed to the chair on the side of the hallway, motioning Liu Ming to sit down and have a talk.

    ¡°Family master, I came here to ask for something.¡± After Liu Ming greeted him, he sat down on the chair casually.

    ¡°If Elder Liu has any needs, you can just speak up.¡± Qing Cong said faintly.

    ¡°I want to find some materials that are urgently needed for training. I wonder if family master can help in this?¡± Liu Ming said directly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Ming raised one hand. A green jade slip shed and floated toward Qing Cong.

    In the jade slip, Liu Ming had already engraved the materials needed to upgrade the Mountain River Pearls into it and some of the simpler materials that Mo Tian needed to condense the demon body.

    Qing Cong took the jade slip and stuck it directly on his forehead. After a while, he frowned slightly and said.

    ¡°If it¡¯s an ordinary item, I can help you personally. But the materials that Elder Liu is looking for are all rare treasures. I¡¯m afraid the cost will not be a small amount.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming replied without showing any surprise.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t worry about this, family master. As long as you can help gather the above materials, I will naturally bear all the costs.¡±

    ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll let the our people pay attention to these materialster.¡± Hearing this, Qing Cong agreed on the spot without further ado.

    ¡°Thank you, family master. I have other things to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Liu Ming got up and asked to leave.

    TL: Liu Ming be like: Shit you reached Celestial State by 600 years old? While he attained it at 100 years old+¡­

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Please do check out themunity goal in our Patreon as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1285: Secret Realm Opening

    <h4>Chapter 1285: Secret Realm Opening</h4>

    TL: There is a 7 days free trial on Tier 4 Patreon, feel free to check that out!

    After a few days.

    In an independent building on a peak in the Qing Family Manor.

    A man with disheveled hair wearing half a silver mask, lying pale on his side on a jade bed. This person is none other than Qing Songzi who was injured by Liu Ming in the duel.

    Near the edge of the bed, a woman in a green shirt stood there.

    ¡°Since Liu Ming came here, he was already looking for so many rare materials¡­ By the way, is this source reliable?¡± Qing Songzi muttered to himself, then he asked in a cold voice.

    ¡°ording to what happened in the Qing Luan Hall that day, after Liu Ming left, the family master suddenly summoned several Real Pellet State hall masters and issued a mission to find those materials. Although the family master didn¡¯t state it clearly, it should be right.¡±

    ¡°The cost of these materials is not a small amount. I didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to have such a huge wealth. Hmph, that¡¯s fine, then I¡¯ll take it aspensation for my injury caused by his sneak attack.¡± Qing Songzi said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Senior Qing, this person is now an elder. If we still trouble him, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t exin to the family master.¡± The woman in a green shirt said with some concern.

    ¡°There are still more than 30 years before the Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm opens. At that time, Liu Ming will definitely enter it. As long as you and I work together to kill him without leaving a trace¡­ Aftering out of the secret realm, I will be the master of the Qing Family. At that time, will anyone still dare to question it?¡± Qing Songzi said fiercely.

    ¡­

    At this moment, Liu Ming naturally wouldn¡¯t hear their conversation.

    After meeting Qing Cong that day, he returned to his residence and personally ced several enchantments outside the cave house. Afterward, he let Xie¡¯er in a side room to practice on her own.

    After doing all this, he stayed in the secret room to retreat.

    In the following time, he continued to refine the Celestial Tablet under the guidance of Mo Tian.

    After this turmoil, Liu Ming gradually faded out of the sight of the Qing Family¡¯s disciples. Except for having another powerful Celestial State cultivator, they didn¡¯t feel anything different.

    For quite a long time thereafter, the entire Qing Family lived quite peacefully. The remaining 3 Celestial State elders kept a low profile. Qing Songzi and Qing Shang did not trouble Liu Ming at all as if they had forgotten their existence.

    In a blink of an eye, 30 years had passed.

    One day, in the secret room where Liu Ming was, the ck and white Celestial Tablet was suspended in the air. It was by billowing ck mes and gray-white mist.

    Upon closer look, 2 of the 8 quaint runes on the tablet had been lighted up.

    Suddenly, ck and white lights shone on the Celestial Tablet, and the Illusive Demonic Pupil slowly opened.

    Liu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes and raised his hands. 2 ck light beams shed into the tablet, causing dense ck runes to appear on the surface.

    Whoosh!

    The ck mes spread in all directions. The third quaint rune, which was originally bleak, seemed to be stimted. After a slight shock, it absorbed the gray-white mist around and shone brightly.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s face looked tired, his eyes were full of joy.

    During these 30 years, with the aid of the demonic source in the cave house, his cultivation had gone a step further. He faintly touched the peak of the Celestial State early stage. He just needed an opportunity to advance to the Celestial State intermediate stage.

    Today, Celestial Tablet was finally lit up with 3 magic weapon emblems.

    ording to Mo Tian, to refine further, he needed to reach the Celestial State intermediate stage.

    In addition, perhaps due to the incorporation of true demon blood and Mo Tian¡¯s blood, his skin color had subtly changed as if his skin was covered with a faint purple-ck luster. He looked more and more like a demon.

    Liu Ming kept away the Celestial Tablet. After pondering for a while, he walked out of the cave house.

    Not long after, a ck escape light shed out from the cave house on top of Qing Lang Peak and disappeared into the distant sky after a few shes.

    A momentter, in the hall of Qingluan Hall.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, Elder Liu¡¯s cultivation has improved so much. It¡¯s really a blessing for our family.¡± On the main seat, Qing Cong scanned Liu Ming, who was sitting beside, with Divine Thought and showed a hint of satisfaction.

    ¡°Family master has overpraised! By the way, is there any news about the materials entrusted back then?¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist at Qing Cong, then he changed the subject.

    ¡°To be honest, although I have worked hard on it, I have only found a small portion until today. How about this, you should check and ept these materials first. If there is news about other materials, I will help you to keep an eye out.¡± Qing Cong said with a lowugh when he heard this.

    As soon as he said so, he waved his sleeves and several brocade boxes of different sizes appeared on the table in front of Liu Ming.

    After Liu Ming checked them with Divine Thought, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed. These materials didn¡¯t even meet his lowest expectations.

    He opened these brocade boxes one by one to check, then he nodded andunched a bulging ck leather bag toward Qing Cong.

    ¡°These demonic crystals should be more than enough to buy these materials. I hope family master can pay more attention to the remaining materials.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    After Qing Cong weighed the weight of the leather bag, he put it back into his sleeve, nodded and said,

    ¡°Elder Liu, you are being polite. This trivial matter is nothing. By the way, the Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm is about to open. I wonder if you are prepared for it?¡±

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he began to discuss it with Qing Cong in detail.

    Maybe he was satisfied with Liu Ming¡¯s bountiful rewards, Qing Cong even told a lot about his experience in it. However,pared with what Mo Tian said, there didn¡¯t seem to be much difference.

    After the chat, Liu Ming took his leave.

    Over the next year or so, Liu Ming began to frequently appear in some cities of other forces in the Tuo Zang Mountain Range and continued to search for the spiritual materials.

    The other 3 elders of the Qing Family were somewhat puzzled by Liu Ming¡¯s actions. But other than speeding up their preparations for entering the secret realm, they didn¡¯t make any big moves.

    More than a year has passed in the blink of an eye.

    One day. Liu Ming was resting in the cave house, then a green light shot down from the sky, making a buzzing sound, and circled around the enchantment outside the cave house.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming took the green light and stuck it onto his forehead to check carefully.

    ¡°It seems that the trip to the secret realm is finally about to begin.¡± After a while, Liu Ming rubbed his chin and muttered to himself.

    He stood up and walked toward the side room.

    In the side room at this moment. Xie¡¯er was sitting cross-legged. A lifelike golden giant scorpion aspect was floating above her.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s arrival, Xie¡¯er¡¯s whole body shed with a golden light, and the golden aspect turned into a wave of golden light which returned to her head.

    Immediately afterward, Xie¡¯er flickered and moved to Liu Ming¡¯s side in an instant.

    ¡°It seems that your current cultivation has beenpletely consolidated.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of such a good cultivation environment.¡± Xie¡¯er said with flickering eyes.

    ¡°Now that the secret realm is about to open, you should go with me.¡± Liu Ming said slowly after thinking about it.

    ¡°Yes, master.¡± Xie¡¯er nodded and returned to the gourd on Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    ¡­

    The sky above Qing Family Manor, Liu Ming appeared in a sh. He tapped his forehead with a finger, and his Divine Thought instantly covered the entire manor.

    The entire manor was obviously on alert. Groups of Qing Family¡¯s disciples in green armor could be seen patrolling back and forth.

    And within the range of the manor, many enchantment fluctuations could be faintly detected. Some of the usually hidden formation enchantments had also been fully activated at this time.

    It was no wonder. This trip to the Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm was not only a grand ceremony for the Qing Family to elect the new family master, but also 4 Celestial State elders would enter the secret realm at once. There would inevitably be people who wanted to take advantage of it. Such precautions were necessary.

    After 15 minutes, when Liu Ming entered the Qing Luan Hall, he found that the hall was already full of members of the Qing Family. The 4 leading them were Family Master Qing Cong, Qing Songzi, Qing Shang and the bald muscr man Qing Gu.

    Except for some hall masters of the Real Pellet State, the rest were some core members at the Crystallization Period. They all looked solemn.

    Seeing Liu Ming step into the hall, everyone looked over in unison.

    Qing Cong frowned and said loudly,

    ¡°Okay, since the 4 elders have arrived in time, I will open the secret realmter. The rest must guard it with all their effort. You must not take it lightly.¡±

    After Qing Cong waved his hands with a serious face, all the hall masters present bowed and led their subordinates out of the hall.

    ¡°Family master, since Mr. Liu has arrived, let¡¯s open the secret realm as soon as possible.¡± Qing Songzi seemed a little impatient. After ncing at Liu Ming with sidence, he said so.

    ¡°It seems that Elder Qing Songzi is determined to sess in this trip.¡± Hearing this, Qing Gu took a look at him and said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Hehe, Elder Qing Gu seems to have been preparing for this trip for many years. Don¡¯t let me downter.¡± Qing Songzi said lightly.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not dy anymore. Everyone follows me.¡± Qing Cong said, stood up, and respectfully bowed 3 times at the portrait behind the main seat, then he stood up and took out a green token.

    Afterunched a symbol into the token, the token shot a green light into the portrait.

    With a rumbling sound, the surface of the portrait blurred and began to distort, turning into a deep tunnel of green light.

    Qing Cong looked back at the 4 of them and disappeared into the tunnel in a sh.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and the other 3 elders jumped into the tunnel subsequently.

    TL: Will Qing Gu help Liu Ming, so it will be a 2vs2?

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters! Please do check out themunity goals as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1286: Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm</h4>

    The tunnel was full of radiance. It looked quite mysterious, faintly leading to the deep underground.

    Liu Ming could only feel that his eyes were filled with various lights. He couldn¡¯t see the figures of other elders in front clearly, and his Divine Thought was also limited within a range of 3 meters.

    Just as he vigntly walked 90 meters forward, he suddenly found himself in an underground hall.

    The hall was quite wide, about 300 meters. There were carved beams and painted buildings. The decoration was quite luxurious. On the top was a jade bead with a size of several tens of meters, emitting a soft green light that illuminated the entire hall brightly.

    Liu Ming nced around and saw countless mysterious runes engraved in a criss-cross pattern on the ground in from. It vaguely outlined a rather mysterious hexagonal array.

    Qing Cong was standing in front of the array with his hands behind his back. The other 3 elders of the Qing Family lined up behind him.

    With a thought, Liu Ming appeared behind Qing Cong in a sh.

    Qing Cong nced at 4 of them and said,

    ¡°Everyone, I will be waiting for your good news here. After you return, I will pass on the position of family master to the person who has obtained the Illusion Power Seed ording to the family rules, then I will stay in retreat to break through to the Mystic Comprehending State until I die. There are many dangers in Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm, so be careful!¡±

    As soon as he said that, without waiting for their reply, he appeared in the air.

    There was an object like a jade seal in his hand. As he chanted, a dozen green symbols flew into the jade seal.

    The jade seal was immediately activated. It flew above the hexagonal array and spun slowly.

    Waves of green lights gushed out from the jade seal and fell onto the array below ording to a certainw.

    The spirit patterns on the surface of the hexagonal array lit up one after another, then a fissure opened up in the air, forming a light door about 30 meters in size.

    Qing Songzi and the woman in a green shirt nced at each other and flew into the light door togehter.

    Immediately afterward, a green light stream shed into it. It was the bald muscr man Qing Gu.

    Liu Ming nced at the expressionless Qing Cong in mid-air, took a deep breath, and also flew into the light door.

    As soon as he entered the light door, he felt his body tremble as if Mo Tian¡¯s blood in his body was connected with the entire secret realm.

    He didn¡¯t find it strange. Qing Cong had already told him that this situation was just a blood screening for the people who entered the secret realm.

    Immediately afterward, he only saw a sh, and a dizzy feeling came from his head.

    When he opened his eyes, he hurriedly looked around and got a clear view of the surrounding situation.

    At this moment, he was on the edge of a rolling hill. What he saw were dark skies and lush tall forests.

    As for Qing Songzi, the woman in green clothes and the burly bald man, they were separated within a radius of 300 meters, but their eyes still looked dazed. Apparently, they had yet to recover from passing through the space fissures yet.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming felt his body sink. It seemed like extremely heavy shackles were put on his body. The gravity of the ground was more than 10 times stronger than that of the outside. Although he could still fly, it felt much more difficult than outside.

    Moreover, there seemed to be an invisible binding force in the space. The range of Divine Thought was greatly affected. It could only spread to a range of tens of miles around.

    Liu Ming looked at the other 3 people who had just woken up. They were also startled by the gravity change.

    ¡°I have long heard that the secret realm will restrict the strength of foreign cultivator, but I didn¡¯t expect the effect to be so huge.¡± The burly bald man, Qing Gu, said with a sh in his eyes.

    In the mid-air behind the 4 of them, the green space fissure was still flickering.

    ¡°The space fissures can onlyst for 1 month. You muste back before that¡­¡± At this moment, the voice of Family Master Qing Cong suddenly came faintly from the space fissure.

    There was a gleam in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    This was the first time he knew about the time limit of the secret realm, but the others didn¡¯t look surprised. Obviously, they had known about this from the beginning.

    They quickly adjusted their status and gradually got used to the strange gravity in the secret realm.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, now that we have arrived at the secret realm, I don¡¯t need to remind you about the danger here. In my opinion, you might as well join hands with me and Junior Qing, so that we can take care of each other on the way. What do you think? ¡°Qing Songzi turned a blind eye to Liu Ming and said directly to the burly bald man.

    ¡°Thank you Elder Qing Songzi for your kindness, but I¡¯ll pass. After all, only 1 person can be the family master.¡± The burly bald man nced at Qing Songzi and said with a smile.

    Qing Songzi¡¯splexion changed slightly. He snorted, cast a fierce nce at Liu Ming, and then flew away together with the woman in a green shirt.

    In the blink of an eye, only Liu Ming and Qing Gu were left behind.

    ¡°Elder Liu, now that Qing Songzi has teamed up with Qing Shang, if you and I split up, it may be very disadvantageous. I wonder if Elder Liu intends to go with me?¡± Qing Gu touched his bald head and said to Liu Ming kindly.

    ¡°Thank you Elder Qing Gu for your kindness. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m used to acting alone, so please bear with me.¡± Liu Ming said with an apologetic look.

    ¡°Haha, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t force you.¡± Qing Guughed as if he had expected it, then he flew in another direction and quickly disappeared into the dark sky.

    After Qing Gu disappear into the distance, he released Divine Thought to check that there was no one around and said slowly, ¡°Okay, now we are in the secret realm, you should also help me to show the way?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, of course, but you have sealed most of my spiritual power. Now I can only sense the distance of 2 miles around me at most. Even if I want to show you the way, I can¡¯t do it.¡± Mo Tian sneered.

    Liu Ming frowned with a look of hesitation as if he was weighing the pros and cons.

    Mo Tian didn¡¯t urge him. Liu Ming stood there quietly for more than a quarter of an hour, and he sighed and waved his hand. Countless ck runes emerged from his body.

    The next moment, the ck runes dissipated.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is really sensible. It should be like this between you and me.¡± A ck air emerged from Liu Ming¡¯s body and quickly condensed into Mo Tian¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Okay, cut the nonsense. Where is the thing that can solve the short lifespan of Qing Family¡¯s cultivators?¡± Liu Ming said indifferently.

    ¡°Let me take a look. I haven¡¯t been here for tens of thousands of years, so I can¡¯t remember the location in the secret realm.¡± Mo Tian stretched, then he flew into the air and looked around.

    Liu Ming also flew up to take a full view of the surroundings. There was nothing particrly noteworthy.

    His eyes shed suddenly. At the end of his left field of vision, he could faintly see a red mountain, which seemed to be a volcanic area.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Iron Fire Mountain Range! Hmm, then I should be able to determine where we are at the moment¡­¡± Mo Tian also looked at the volcanic area on the left and said so.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes moved without speaking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go along the Iron Fire Mountain Range first, then head south. You will encounter a coldnd with a radius of 30,000 miles. Then¡­¡± Mo Tian roughly talked about the uing journey.

    There was a thoughtful look on his face.

    A momentter, he flew toward the Iron Fire Mountain Range.

    ¡­

    About 3,000 miles away from where Liu Ming was, Qing Songzi and Qing Shang were in a huge basin with a radius of tens of miles.

    The surrounding area looked bare with asional dark stones.

    Qing Songzi looked around a few times, and heunched several lights into the surroundings to open up a spiritual power enchantment with a radius of a dozen meters.

    After finishing all this, Qing Songzi was relieved. He took out a gray brocade with many terrains painted on it.

    ¡°Every time entering the secret realm, the location we are teleported to is different, but with this secret realm map passed down from my father, we will be able to find the Illusion Power Seed before Qing Gu and Liu Ming. ¡°Qing Songzi said confidently.

    Qing Shang looked at the map in Qing Songzi¡¯s hand with a hint of joy.

    ¡°By the way, you said before that you would take the opportunity to get rid of that Liu Ming in this secret realm. Are we really going to do it? That Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation is progressing very fast. I think his strength seems to be much stronger than before.¡± Qing Shang suddenly remembered something and said with some worry.

    ¡°It is precisely because Liu Ming¡¯s strength has increased so much that we have to get rid of him here. Otherwise, even if he bes the family master, he will still be a problem.¡± Qing Songzi snorted and said.

    When Qing Shang heard this, her eyes moved slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve prepared something that can restrain that Liu Ming. As long as we join hands, we can definitely kill him.¡± Seeing that Qing Shang was still hesitant, Qing Songziforted her confidently.

    Hearing this, Qing Shang sighed and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    After Qing Songzi checked the terrain against the gray brocade, he quickly put it away. After whispering a few words to Qing Shang, they flew in the same direction.

    ¡­

    Almost at the same time, a ck mountain peak nearby.

    With a loud impact, a ck goat-like beastkin with a height of 24 meters fell to the ground heavily.

    The huge body of the ck goat made the surrounding ground tremble heavily.

    It twitched a few times, then it was dead.

    In mid-air, the burly bald man in a green robe emerged.

    It was Qing Gu.

    He waved his hand, and a ck whip shadow flew out from the ck goat and returned to his sleeve.

    Qing Gu took out a gray mirror andunched a symbol. Ayer of gray light appeared on the mirror surface, and a mini version of the terrain was reflected in it.

    ¡°Fortunately, I got this Thousand Miles Qian Kun Mirror, otherwise it would be really difficult to find the clue in this secret realm¡­¡± Qing Gu looked at the mirror with a gleam of joy in his eyes.

    Immediately, he cut off the 2 horns of the ck goat, put them away, and flew into the distance.

    The direction he flew was simr to the direction Liu Ming was heading.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters! Please do check out themunity goals as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1287: Three Illumination Water

    <h4>Chapter 1287: Three Illumination Water</h4>

    On the other side, following Mo Tian¡¯s guidance, Liu Ming activated Beast Armor Tactic and went through the scorching hot Iron Fire Mountain Range.

    Just after he flew out of the burningnd, he felt a bone-chilling cold. The scenery in front suddenly changed into a white world of ice and snow.

    The blue cier extended to the horizon. Countless snowkes were falling from the air.

    This environment of ice and fire was indeed a strange atmosphere.

    Liu Ming released Divine Thought while flying forward in a ck light.

    Due to the influence of the strange gravity, his flying speed was not very fast.

    The higher he flew, the stronger the wind. More than 300 meters above the ground, there would be clusters of strange whirlwinds mixed with ck ice and snow from time to time, making it almost to see in front.

    In desperation, Liu Ming had no choice but to fly at a low altitude of more than 30 meters above the ground. At the same time, the purple light in his eyes flickered faintly. In this strange ce, he dared not rx at all.

    Just as he flew over a cier canyon, there was a loud noise!

    On a huge ice mountain in the canyon, a 120 meters long snow-white centipede emerged in a white sh. There were 2 huge sharp horns on its head, looking extremely ferocious.

    This huge centipede aspletely white. It lurked on top of the ice mountain while concealing its aura. Its sudden appearance was swift. It just waved its tail slightly, and it crossed hundreds of meters and approached Liu Ming.

    It spouted several snow-white wind des toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t surprised at all. The moment the centipede appeared, he had already waved his hand.

    A golden sword light emerged beside him, and it turned into a 30 meters long crescent-shaped golden sword light.

    With a sh of sword light, the ice wind des had been shattered by the golden sword light, then the golden sword light circled around the snow-white centipede.

    The dazzling sword light shed twice, and the huge centipede¡¯s body was shed into several segments. It died before it could scream.

    Without even looking at the centipede corpse, Liu Ming recalled Void Sword Maru and continued to fly forward.

    Along the way, there had been too many attacks by such strange beasts. The strange beasts in this secret realm were very good at lurking. Besides, what they emitted was not demonic qi, but a strange murderous intent.

    Liu Ming asked Mo Tian before. These strange beasts were actually self-generated species in the secret realm, which reminded him of the fire spirit in Taiqing Sect¡¯s Small me World back then.

    Fortunately, these strange beasts were not very powerful. The most powerful ones were onlyparable to the Real Pellet State demonic beasts. For the current Liu Ming, he could easily eliminate them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless. Although ording to my guidance, you can avoid some dangerous ces in the secret realm, I deliberately raised 2 very powerful beastkins in this secret realm. Now that tens of thousands of years have passed, I¡¯m afraid they have at least advanced to the peak of the Celestial State. Even you can¡¯t deal with them easily.¡± Mo Tian seemed to have guessed Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts, and he said so.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion changed slightly. Countless thoughts shed through his mind, but he continued to fly forward in silence.

    After flying for more than an hour and killing several snow beasts along the way, he came to a hugeke with the size of hundreds of acres.

    The water quality of theke presented an extremely bright azure color. Against the backdrop of the surrounding snow-white, it looked like a magnificent and refreshing scene.

    But the strange thing was that in this bitingly cold climate, theke had not been frozen.

    As soon as Liu Ming thought about this, he stopped by theke immediately and looked into the depths of theke with his purple eyes.

    Before he could make any moves, several blue water beams rose from theke and intertwined into a giant blue hand of 30 meters. The blue hand grabbed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was startled. He shone in ck light and dodged backward. Simultaneously, a pair of silver wing emerged behind him, doubling his speed. He barely managed to dodge the clutch of the giant hand.

    Before he regained hisposure, he flew more than 300 meters backward before stopping.

    The giant blue hand copsed, then a 30 meters tall giant blue ape emerged from the tumblingke.

    The giant ape¡¯s body was shrouded in blue light. Each of its hair was blue in color. The aura it exuded reached the Celestial State.

    The blue giant ape red fiercely at Liu Ming with scarlet eyes and let out a strange roar. The water behind him rolled and condensed into a small mountain-like giant blue ape phantasm.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a Celestial State beast to appear in the snownd. It seems that the secret realm has changed a lot in the past tens of thousands of years.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s figure quietly appeared beside Liu Ming.

    ¡°Master, leave this Celestial State giant ape to me. It¡¯s a good opportunity for me to stretch my muscles.¡± The gourd on Liu Ming¡¯s waist shed, and a silver giant scorpion several meters in size shed out. She turned into a silver light and flew toward the giant blue ape.

    In mid-air, a golden light flickered above her head, and a giant golden scorpion phantasm aspect emerged.

    Seeing this, the giant blue ape¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent. It thumped its chest with both hands and let out a strange cry. The giant blue ape phantasm leaped forward and waved its hands like wheels. Overwhelming fist shadows wereunched toward the giant golden scorpion. The momentum was astonishing.

    At this moment, a scream came from Xie¡¯er¡¯s golden light.

    The golden cockb mark on the forehead of the giant golden scorpion burst into light, turning into a dazzling golden halo. Circles of substantial golden ripples rippled out from the halo and spread in all directions.

    In just 2 seconds, the golden light ripples went toward the fist shadows.

    It was soundless.

    Hundreds of blue fist shadows seemed to hit the golden ripples firmly, but after a sh of blue light, they sank in one after another like melting snow. Except for a little golden light and blue shadows intertwined, there was no further movement.

    Seeing this, the giant blue ape¡¯s eyes shed with surprise. Just as it was about tomand the phantasm aspect in mid-air to do something again, the giant golden scorpion phantasm let out a piercing shriek while its tail pointing at the giant blue ape trembled.

    A dazzling golden light erupted. Its scorpion tail actually teleported across a distance of hundreds of meters and reached the top of the giant blue ape phantasm, turning into dense ck lines and plunging down.

    Due to the high speed, the giant blue ape phantasm could only cross its arms to defend.

    There was a burst of piercing sounds!

    Its arms were directly pierced by the ck lines. The holes were emitting wisps of green smoke under the scorch of the golden light.

    At the same time, the golden ripples covered the giant blue ape phantasm and the blue giant ape below.

    When the giant blue ape and its phantasm aspect touched the golden ripples, they copsed amidst a burst of explosions and turned into wisps of blue mist.

    This giant ape at the Celestial State melted away quickly without even making a sound.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being startled.

    After Xie¡¯er advanced to the Celestial State, the golden cockb mark on her forehead also had a considerable restraint effect on this kind of evil beast.

    In mid-air, the golden light converged, and the Silver Bone Scorpion emerged. She absorbed the blue mists into its mouth.

    Seeing that Xie¡¯er beheaded a Celestial State beast in a few moves, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help showing a gleam of joy on his face. Xie¡¯er¡¯s advanced strength was beyond his expectations.

    ¡°Your scorpion demonic pet has a lot of potentials. If you train it well, it may be able to help you a little in the future.¡± Seeing this, Mo Tian also said with a hint of surprise.

    Liu Ming was moved slightly, and he nodded.

    After the mists formed by the blue ape were absorbed, a fist-sized white crystal bead was revealed. It was emitting bursts of white light.

    As soon as Mo Tian saw this white crystal bead, his expression changed immediately.

    Xie¡¯er let out a cheer as if this thing was her favorite food, and she was about to swallow this white crystal bead.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± At this moment, the ck air rolled up. Mo Tian¡¯s figure appeared in front of Xie¡¯er in a blur. His eyes fixed on the white crystal bead held by Xie¡¯er¡¯s giant pincer.

    Xie¡¯er nced at Mo Tian and snorted contemptuously without the intention of stopping.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, wait a minute.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s figure shed, and he also flew over.

    Xie¡¯er nced at Liu Ming, and she immediately stopped it. She turned into the human form and held the white crystal bead in her slender fingers.

    Mo Tian stared at the white crystal bead for a long time before retracting his gaze with a thoughtful look.

    Liu Ming took the white crystal bead from Xie¡¯er¡¯s hand and sensed with Divine Thought. It contained a lot of spiritual power, which was simr to beastkin¡¯s real pellet. Apart from that, he found no other abnormalities.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with this crystal bead?¡± He returned the white crystal bead to Xie¡¯er and asked Mo Tian.

    Xie¡¯er swallowed the crystal bead with a satisfied look.

    ¡°This water ape¡¯s spiritual power crystal bead seems to be contaminated with the aura of the Three Illumination Water. I¡¯ll be honest with you. The treasure that can solve the short life of the Qing Family is a big river condensed by the Three Illumination Water. I sealed it in an immortal weapon, and it was hidden in the seal of the secret realm. Now it seems that the Three Illumination Water has started to leak out. There may be something wrong with the seal.¡± Mo Tian said seriously.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He pondered for a moment before saying,

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s hurry up and go to the seal you mentioned as soon as possible to see what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s hurry up.¡± Mo Tian nodded immediately and flew to Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters! Please do check out themunity goals as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1288: Three Illumination Painting

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Three Illumination Painting</h4>

    Xie¡¯er nced at Mo Tian, ??snorted softly, turned back into the palm-sized silver scorpion, and stopped on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder.

    Liu Ming stroked the silver scorpion a few times andunched a sword symbol. The Void Sword Maru turned into a golden sword light, supported his body, and dashed away.

    After flying not far away, the silver wings spread out behind him, elerating the speed of the sword light.

    After flying at full speed, he disappeared from the snownd in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t realize that after he left, a fissure split open in the sky above the blueke, and a fist-sized white eyeball emerged from it. After turning around, it looked at the ce where Liu Ming disappeared. After blinking a few times, the white eyeball disappeared in the snownd again.

    3 hourster, at Liu Ming¡¯s full speed, he finally flew out of the snownd and came to a ck mountain peak.

    ¡°This ce is not far from the seal. Wait a moment, I will use mystic art to inspect the situation of the seal.¡± Mo Tian said suddenly.

    ¡°No problem!¡±

    Liu Ming nodded andnded on a rtively t mountain in a sh. After a roll of ck air, Mo Tian once again appeared.

    Mo Tian sat cross-legged beside Liu Ming, looked around a few times, and said meaningfully, ¡°Boy Liu, first cast a spell to cover this ce so that no one is eavesdropping.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He chanted a few times and covered the surrounding 30 meters in radius with ck mist.

    ¡­

    In a huge cave in a valley in Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm.

    There were bursts of mes in the cave. Waves of heat rose from the bottom to the top of the cave.

    In the middle of the cave, a hooked nose middle-aged man in a green robe was sitting cross-legged. In front of him was a quaint cauldron as tall as a person. As he chanted, the boiling sound came continuously from the big red cauldron. At the same time billowing mes burst out.

    Around the man in a green robe, there were arrays of different sizes. Countless ck runes floated out of the arays and merged into the mes emitted from the red cauldron. At the top of the mes, a white scroll that was about a foot long was vaguely visible.

    Those ck runes went into the scroll little by little, but the white scroll didn¡¯t have any response except for emitting white fluorescent light.

    Seeing this, the hooked nose man gradually frowned.

    At this moment, a gray shadow flew from outside the cave.

    When the gray light faded away, it turned out to be a woman wearing a gray shirt with a high crown on her head. She looked only about 30 years old. She had thin eyebrows and fine eyes. There was a vertical line in each of the green pupils.

    The hooked nose man took a look at the woman in a gray robe, then he continued to chant. His hands wereunching waves of ck lights into the arrays on the ground.

    ¡°Is the Three Illumination Luo River Painting still unresponsive?¡± The woman in a gray robe nced at the white scroll and asked.

    The woman¡¯s voice was unexpectedly hoarse as if metals were rubbing against each other.

    The hooked nose man¡¯s face darkened. He let out a muffled snort from his nose.

    The woman in a gray robe sighed and said slowly,

    ¡°After all, Three Illumination Painting is the immortal weapon of that old demon. He has alreadyid many enchantments in it. With our strength, it will not be easy to refine so quickly.¡±

    Hearing that, the hooked nose man stopped and waved his hand. The light of the arrays on the ground quickly dimmed.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already refined 2 of the enchantments. As long as I can refine one more enchantment, we can use the power of Three Illumination Luo River Painting to crack the enchantment that the old demon set in our bodies, then we can leave this damn ce.¡± The hooked nose man said with a fiery look in his eyes.

    A look of longing shed in the woman in a gray robe¡¯s eyes, then she seemed to remember something and said, ¡°By the way, I¡¯m here because I want to tell you something.¡±

    She waved her hand. A white light shot out and formed an oval water mirror.

    There was a burst of ripples in the mirror, then several blurred figures emerged.

    One of them was a figure shrouded in ck mist, which was Liu Ming. The other was burly bald man Qing Gu, Qing Songzi and Qing Shang.

    ¡°These people are the cultivators of the Qing Family. Counting the time, it is indeed time for the Qing Family to enter the secret realm.¡± The hooked nose man¡¯s expression changed, and he said slowly.

    ¡°Now is the critical moment to refine the Three Illumination Painting. You can¡¯t let the Qing Family know what¡¯s going on here. Go out and kill one or two people at will, refine an Illusion Power Seed, and send them out of the secret realm quickly.¡± The hooked nose man waved his hand and said casually.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this. Don¡¯t be too anxious and use brute force to refine. It would be bad if the Three Illumination Water in the painting leaked out likest time.¡± The woman in a gray robe nodded, then she reminded him cautiously.

    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need you to tell me that.¡±

    As soon as the man finished speaking, the white scroll in the mes suddenly trembled. A dazzling white light appeared on it, and a giant white light beam broke through the top of the cave.

    Severalyers of enchantments appeared above the valley, but they could not stop the white light beam at all. The white light beam shot up into the dark clouds.

    The ck clouds in midair rolled violently. With the white light beam as the center, a huge ck vortex quickly formed.

    The white light beam became thicker and thicker. Within a few breaths, the diameter had grown to tens of meters in thickness, shooting straight into the sky like a pir supporting the sky.

    Seeing this, the hooked man and the woman in a gray robe couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.

    ¡­

    Far away from the white light beam, Qing Gu stood on a ck mountain peak, looking in the direction of the white light beam. Although the white light beam could no longer be seen from such a distance, his cultivation could still clearly sense such violent spiritual power fluctuations.

    ¡°What happened? Something seems wrong.¡± He murmured to himself with a contemtive look, then he flew toward the light beam.

    In another ck forest in the secret realm, Qing Songzi waved his hand and emitted a green light, engulfing dozens of foot-sized purple-red strange bats.

    The green light shed and turned into green wind des that decimated these strange bats.

    There was a burst of crackling sounds, and these bats were turned into bloody light clusters and fell from midair.

    As soon as Qing Songzinded on the ground, Qing Shang appeared beside him in a sh.

    After they whispered a few words, they flew into mid-air and looked in the direction of the white light beam.

    They were rtively close to where the white light beam was, so they could faintly see the white light soaring into the sky.

    They looked at each other in shock.

    ¡°Something seems to have changed there. ording to the records of the n, there has never been such a scene in the secret realm.¡± Qing Songzi said with a serious face.

    ¡°We have just entered the secret realm, so it¡¯s still early. Why don¡¯t we go and have a look first?¡± Qing Shang hesitated and said.

    Qing Songzi pondered for a moment, then nodded.

    With a wave of his hand, he released a green long-shuttle magic weapon, which grew several meters in size and carried them toward the light beam.

    ¡­

    On top of the ck mountain peak, Liu Ming stood in the billowing ck mist and looked at the distant white light beam with a frown.

    Mo Tian was sitting cross-legged on the ground beside him and chanting at the moment. ck runes flew out of his body, condensing into a ck array around him.

    Xie¡¯er, who was originally standing on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder, was no longer there.

    After a while, Mo Tian opened his eyes, looked at the white light beam far away with a smile, andunched a symbol. The ck array suddenly dispersed.

    The white light beam in the distant sky also slowly dissipated and finally disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°As I expected, the 2 beastkins that I originally ced in the secret realm to protect the Three Illumination Luo River Painting gradually have rebellious thoughts. They actually wanted to use the power of the Three Illumination Luo River Painting to break away from the Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm.¡± Mo Tian said with a sneer.

    ¡°You caused such an astonishing scene on purpose, right? Could it be that you want¡­¡± Liu Ming looked at Mo Tian and said thoughtfully.

    ¡°Since there are 3 other Celestial State cultivators in the secret realm, of course let them explore the way and test the current strength of the 2 beastkins.¡± Mo Tian said lightly with a cold smile on his face.

    ¡°Since you created this secret realm, can¡¯t it be that you can¡¯t deal with the 2 Celestial State beastkins?¡± Liu Ming asked with a frown.

    ¡°If I still have my own spiritual power, there will be no problem with the 2 Celestial State beastkins, but now I¡¯m only a soul. In order to channel the Yuan Attracting Array before, my soul power was consumed a lot. Now I don¡¯t have the strength to deal with them anymore. However, I know the weakness of these 2 beastkins, with your strength and that ghost spiritual pet, it is enough to kill them.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Liu Ming nodded immediately with his eyes moved.

    ¡°Use that totem art to conceal your aura and get closer.¡± Mo Tian turned into a ck light and moved back into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming nced around and waved one hand. A green light appeared on his body, and he disappeared from the space.

    When the surrounding ck mist dissipated, there was no one on the mountain.

    Tens of miles away, a faintly invisible shadow flew toward the valley where the white light beam was just now.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters! Please do check out themunity goals as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1289: Black Star Moth

    <h4>Chapter 1289: ck Star Moth</h4>

    In the cave below the valley, the ring white light emitted by the white scroll gradually dissipated. The white light beam, which soared to the sky, gradually thinned out until it disappeared without a trace.

    The majestic ck vortex slowly calmed down after the white light beam disappeared. The ck vortex reverted into clouds simr to the previous scene like nothing had happened.

    In the cave, the hooked nose man in a green robe and the woman in a gray robe were shocked to witness the Three Illumination Luo River Painting invoking a strange vision.

    The two nced at each other andunched symbols hurriedly to carefully inspect the Three Illumination Luo River Painting.

    After a while, they stopped their gestures at the same time. They were a little startled that they didn¡¯t find anything.

    ¡°What happened just now?¡± The woman in a gray robe asked with flickering eyes.

    ¡°I have no idea. However, the Three Illumination Luo River Painting will not be active for no reason. Something must have happened.¡± The hooked nose man looked at the woman in a gray robe, then he muttered to himself with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Could it be rted to those Qing Family¡¯s cultivators entering the secret realm?¡± The woman in a gray robe suddenly thought of something and asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s highly likely. After many years of exploration, maybe the Qing Family¡¯s cultivators have finally grasped some clues to the secret realm¡­ What a great opportunity. Kill them all and soul search them to get some clues. It could be helpful to us.¡± The hooked nose man sneered with a vicious expression.

    The woman in a gray robe nodded. When she looked at the water mirror next to her, she was shocked.

    Only the images of Qing Gu, Qing Songzi, and Qing Shang could be seen in the water mirror. Liu Ming¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Where is the other one?¡± The woman in a gray robe¡¯s face turned gloomy. As she chanted, a dozen of water mirrors emerged in a sh of water light.

    The rapid transition of the images in the mirrors seemingly captured the situation in every corner of the secret realm. However, after the two of them searched the entire secret realm for about 15 minutes, they failed to find Liu Ming.

    ¡°It seems that that person must have practiced techniques to hide his presence. However, if your Thousand Mirror Eyes can¡¯t even find him, this person is not simple. In my opinion, the strange scene caused by Three Illumination Luo River Painting must have something to do with this person.¡± The hooked nose man snorted.

    ¡°The other Qing Family¡¯s cultivators are also flying here.¡± The woman in a gray robe said with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. They are just 3 pawns. Gather the nearby ck Star Moths to test these cultivators. Kill them if possible. I¡¯m thinking the person, who hid his presence, may be lurking around for an ambush. Be more careful.¡± The hooked nose man said lightly after thinking about it.

    ¡°No problem, but what will you be doing?¡± The woman responded, then she recalled something and asked at the hooked nose man.

    ¡°The strange scene just now seems to have loosened the enchantment in Three Illumination Luo River Painting. I¡¯ll stay here to see if I can take this opportunity to refine anotheryer of enchantment.¡± The hooked nose man said with a sh of his eyes.

    The woman in a gray robe was at ease. Without saying anything else, she turned into a gray light and flew toward the sky.

    While flying up, a space fissure opened up in the air.

    The woman in a gray robe flew into the space fissure without slowing down, and the space fissure was closed again immediately.

    The hooked nose man¡¯s eyes flickered. When the woman in a gray robe left the cave, he sat down cross-legged again. His gestures changed swiftly as he uttered obscure incantations.

    The next moment, a wave of faint green light emerged from his body, wrapping the Three Illumination Luo River Painting before him.

    As the hooked nose man changed his gestures rapidly, the green light gradually turned into a square barrier several feet in size. The Three Illumination Luo River Painting spun slowly in it.

    After doing this, the hooked nose man seemed to be relieved. Then, he kicked his feet, turned into a green escape light, and flew toward the outside.

    Outside the valley, 2 escape lights arrived silently from a distance, one green and one red. They reached the sky above the valley at the same time.

    The light slowly dissipated. Qing Gu, Qing Songzi, and Qing Shang emerged in midair.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, what a coincidence!¡± Qing Songzi sneered.

    ¡°It turns out to be Qing Songzi and Qing Shang. It seems that you also noticed the phenomenon just now.¡± Qing Gu nced at Qing Songzi and Qing Songzi, touched his bald forehead, andughed.

    Qing Songzi sneered, looked around a few times, and changed the subject.

    ¡°Hey, where is Elder Liu Ming? Could it be that he didn¡¯t go with Mr. Qing Gu?¡±

    ¡°When Elder Liu entered the secret realm, he chose to act alone.¡± Elder Qing Gu said lightly.

    Hearing this, Qing Songzi¡¯s face moved slightly. He exchanged a nce with Qing Shang. Then, he shook his head and said mockingly, ¡°Elder Qing Gu, your cultivation is superb, and your Divine Thought is solid. Thus, it¡¯s fine to act alone. However, this newly promoted Elder Liu really thinks highly of himself. He is just at the mere Celestial State early stage, and he dares to wander alone in the secret realm. It¡¯s possible that he is dead.¡±

    ¡°I believe Elder Qing Songzi should have a deep understanding of Elder Liu¡¯s strength. I believe he acts alone because he is confident in his own power.¡± Qing Gu said with a meaningful look.

    A blush shed across Qing Songzi¡¯s face, and a murderous intent shed in his eyes.

    Being defeated by Liu Ming in front of everyone in the Qing Family was the most humiliating event in his life which spanned a thousand years. Now that it was brought up by Qing Gu again, how could he not piss off.

    ¡°Elder Qing Songzi, don¡¯t be mad. I don¡¯t mean that. There may be a secret hidden in this valley right now. Let¡¯s explore the valley together first.¡± Qing Gu cupped his fist and changed the subject.

    Qing Shang gently pulled on Qing Songzi¡¯s sleeve, and she shook her head imperceptibly.

    Qing Songzi¡¯s face moved. He took a deep breath and regained hisposure.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu is right. Let¡¯s focus on our main objective first.¡± Qing Shang smoothed the hair by her ears and said with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you two have a clue about the valley below?¡± Qing Gu asked with a serious face.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, why bother asking? We arrived here at the same time. What can I know?¡± Qing Songzi snorted.

    Qing Gu¡¯s eyes shed. As he was about to speak, there was a crackling sound in the distance. A ck cloud flew out from the ck forest beyond the valley, moving toward the Qing Family¡¯s cultivators.

    They were all startled. The ck cloud approached them in seconds.

    In the ck clouds, they were tens of thousands of fist-sized moths. There had bright red eyes and ck bodies.

    ¡°Woo woo.¡± A strange humming sound erupted from the cloud. Ayer of gray dust appeared on the surface, rushing toward them like a tide. It trapped the three of them quickly.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Seeing this, Qing Songzi shouted in shock.

    Qing Gu looked at the countless ck moths flying toward him, and his expression became uncertain. He wanted to retreat, but he looked at the valley below with a hint of reluctance.

    When Qing Gu hesitated for a moment, countless ck moths had alreadye before him. The wings of the moths were dotted with white spots, like stars in the night sky.

    Countless moths pped their wings and swarmed them with a wave of ck-gray powder.

    ¡°Be careful. I have read in a book that these moths are called ck Star Moths. The moth powder they emit can dissipate our spiritual power, and it is toxic. We can¡¯t let the powder contaminate our body.¡± Qing Gu shouted, and his body burst into bright red light. A long fiery red magic weapon emerged and stretched into a red sphere, protecting him inside.

    Qing Songzi and Qing Shang were startled for a split second after hearing this. They immediately reacted and hurriedly activated their defensive measures.

    Qing Songzi¡¯s hand shone brightly in the green light. A green g with a sparkling green spiritual me embroidered on it emerged.

    He waved his hand, and the spiritual me pattern shone brightly. Dozens of green mes the size of a human head flew out, forming a green fire circle around him.

    A white umbre-shaped magic weapon appeared above Qing Shang¡¯s head in a sh. It cast a white barrier that protected her in it.

    Just as the three of them activated their defenses, ck moth powder flooded over.

    As soon as their defensive aura was stained with the moth powder, the light immediately dimmed. Luckily, the quality of their magic weapons was excellent. Their defensive aura quickly stabilized.

    Countless ck moths circled the 3 of them in the middle. Not only the ck Star Moths released ck powder from their wings, but they also spewed ck lights from their mouths.

    The 3 stood back to back in a hurry.

    ¡°Be careful. Someone is probably behind the bizarre emergence of these ck Star Moths. I¡¯m afraid the enemy is in the valley below.¡± Qing Gu said with a calm face.

    ¡°Anyway, these strange moths are too annoying. Let¡¯s kill them all first.¡± Qing Songzi¡¯s eyes shed coldly. He chanted and waved the g violently.

    The green spiritual me pattern on the g suddenly turned into a green wind de.

    Qing Songzi waved the green g andunched countless green wind des at the ck Star Moths.

    Puff!

    These green wind des were not ordinary. Hundreds of ck Star Moths were shed into pieces.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters! Please do check out themunity goals as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1290: Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 1290: Encirclement</h4>

    The green wind des traveled more than 30 meters after shing through the ck moth powder clusters, and the spiritual light dimmed quickly.

    Qing Songzi¡¯s face changed. Although he killed hundreds of ck Star Moths at once, it was nothingpared to the thousands of moths around.

    At this moment, thousands of ck Star Moths had already flown over, surrounding the three. The surrounding ck moth powder became thicker as time passed, covering even the sky.

    Although these ck Star Moths seemed to have low attack power and could not break through their defenses, the moth powder that filled the entire sky was slowly draining their spiritual power.

    ¡°We can¡¯t let this continue. Our spiritual power will be consumed slowly. I¡¯m afraid this is the purpose of the lurking enemy. We should try to break through from the encirclement before making future ns.¡± Qing Gu said in a deep voice after ncing around.

    ¡°I agree with Elder Qing Gu.¡± Qing Shang agreed aloud afterunching a few symbols into the white umbre magic treasure above her.

    Seeing this, Qing Songzi nodded even though he was a little unwilling.

    ¡°Great. We will work together to break through the encirclement of these ck Star Moths first. Let me make the first move!¡± Qing Gu let out a longugh. His body burst out a me light, and a heavy greatsword several feet long appeared in his hand in a red sh.

    The great sword was entirely crimson with intricate and ancient demonic runes all over its surface. As soon as Qing Gu grasped the hilt, the giant sword emitted a burst of dazzling fiery red sword light, which shot straight into the sky.

    With Qing Gu as the center, a thick red light beam condensed in the sky.

    Waves of another sword qi spread out, pushing back the surrounding ck moth powder.

    In response, the surrounding ck Star Moths let out buzzing sounds and continued to rush toward Qing Gu.

    Qing Gu shouted. The red me swirling around him returned to his body. He leaped into the red light beam and merged with the giant red sword into one.

    A sword shrill dashed in the sky!

    The red light beam turned into a 300 meters long me sword light and shed at the surrounding ck Star Moths.

    Before the giant me sword light hit, twisted ripples appeared in the air, sounding a loud boom.

    There was an earth-shattering noise!

    The huge me sword tore open a huge gap in the solid defense of the ck Star Moths. Nearly a thousand ck Star Moths were engulfed by the giant me sword.

    Seeing this, Qing Songzi and Qing Shang didn¡¯t hold back. At the same time, they shouted andunched a green storm and a ring white light at the gap of the moth swarm.

    After a series of loud noises, the encirclement of ck Star Moth was finally broken.

    ¡°Go now!¡± Qing Gu shouted. He immediately used the body and sword fusion technique and flew out from the gap. Wherever he passed, the blocking ck Star Moths would copse at any slight touch.

    Qing Shang waved her hand. The white umbre-shaped magic treasure above her closed at once. She turned into a white light and followed closely behind Qing Gu.

    Qing Songzi acted a little slower, but he also quickly shot several symbols into the green g. A green light wrapped his body. Before the gap of the encirclement closed, he flew into the gap.

    Just when Qing Songzi was about to fly away, a sudden change urred!

    Behind Qing Songzi, there was a silent ripple appearing somewhere in the ck Star Moths. An indistinct gray figure quietly emerged.

    Under the cover of the gray moth powder, neither Divine Thought nor the naked eye could detect any signs.

    As soon as the figure appeared, she waved her arms. A giant vertical eye appeared in her chest with a white sh.

    The aquamarine light in the pupil faintly looked like a vertical line.

    Then, a white light shot out from the giant vertical eye. It hit the vital point on Qing Songzi¡¯s back as if the white light had teleported.

    At this critical moment, Qing Songzi¡¯s figure swayed downward abruptly.

    Then, there was a whistling sound in the air. A white light shed past his shoulder, and blood spattered everywhere.

    Bursts of white smoke billowed from his shoulder. A rancid smell emanated. It was apparent that the white light was highly poisonous.

    Qing Songzi had a twisted expression. A ck aura quickly appeared on his shoulder, spreading rapidly to other parts of his body.

    Qing Songzi was startled, and he hurriedly stabilized his figure.

    He crossed the green g in front and uttered rapid and low incantations.

    The green g burst out in green light, creating a green light curtain to protect him. At the same time, he quickly took out a few elixirs and consumed them. The ck aura on his shoulder was restrained.

    However, after this dy, the ck Star Moths near the gap had already flown over one after another, filling up the gap again.

    Qing Gu and Qing Shang broke away from the encirclement of the ck Star Moths, but Qing Songzi was trapped inside.

    The frightened look on Qing Songzi¡¯s face disappeared. Since he was able to cultivate to the Celestial State intermediate stage, he was not simple. After taking a deep breath, he calmly looked around.

    ¡°Who is sneaking around? Show yourself!¡±

    Qing Songzi yelled sharply. An intense green light radiated on his body and condensed into a 300 meters tall green aspect phantasm. A green sickle demonic weapon several meters long appeared in his hand in a sh.

    The surrounding ck Star Moths seemed to have received instructions as they just surrounded him withoutunching any attack like just now.

    A gray figure emerged in the ck Star Moths with a fluctuation. It was a woman wearing a crown and a gray robe. She had a pair of green pupils with flowing aquamarine light.

    At this moment, bursts of gray light radiated from her. Gray-ck scales appeared on the surface of her skin. As the gray light tumbled, a snake head phantasm slowly emerged behind her, looking at Qing Songzi with cold snake eyes.

    Qing Songzi felt the spiritual pressure of the Celestial State peak stage from the woman in a gray robe, and he was astounded.

    ¡°You seem to be a smart person. Answer me if you don¡¯t want to die. When you entered the secret realm, there were 4 people, but now there are only 3 of you left. Where is thest person?¡± The woman in a gray robe looked at Qing Songzi and asked coldly.

    Qing Songzi¡¯s eyes shed, and he let out a shout. The green sickle in his hand shed and suddenly stretched dozens of times. The cold de appeared on top of the woman in a gray robe and shed down abruptly.

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re nothing but a small fry!¡±

    The woman in a gray robe was unfazed. She raised her arm lightly to defend her head. ck scales appeared on her arm.

    ng!

    The green sickle shed was blocked by the arm of the woman in a gray robe, inflicting only a faint white mark.

    Seeing this, Qing Songzi was startled.

    He forged this demonic sickle weapon with much effort. It was also his trump card. Among the many demonic treasures with him, the sickle ranked first in terms of attack power, but it could not even break through the defense of the woman in a gray robe.

    The woman¡¯s eyes shed coldly. The huge snake head phantasm moved, appeared instantaneously in front of Qing Songzi, and spat its swift snake tongue at him.

    Qing Songzi gritted his teeth and made a gesture. The green phantasm aspect behind him quickly crossed its arms and stood in front of him.

    At this moment, tens of thousands of ck Star Moths flew around like a ck cloud. The moths covered an area of ??about a mile, making it impossible for outsiders to see the scene inside.

    Qing Gu and Qing Shang were standing on a high slope hundreds of meters away from the ck Star Moths at this moment. They looked back with lingering fear. The overwhelming ck Star Moths tumbled violently as if a fierce battle took ce in it.

    There was a look of anxiety on Qing Shang¡¯s face. She wanted to rush into the moth swarm, but she was a little scared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t court death. It¡¯s a cultivator at the Celestial State peak stage. Plus these ck Star Moths, going in now will just waste your life in vain.¡± Qing Gu said with aplicated look.

    The 2 of them could sense the robust spiritual pressure emanating from the ck moth swarm.

    Hearing this, Qing Shang¡¯s body trembled, and she slowly lowered her head without speaking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first. The beastkin at the Celestial State peak state appeared in the secret realm. This has never happened in the past tens of thousands of years. Something changes must have happened. With just the 2 of us, we aren¡¯t the opponents of this beastkin. We should try to find Elder first, then maybe we can fight this beastkin with our joined forces.¡± Qing Gu¡¯s tone was a little urgent.

    There was a struggle in Qing Shang¡¯s eyes.

    Qing Gu¡¯s suggestion was indeed the most appropriate way at the moment, but she and Qing Songzi had always been through life and death together. They even had a little affection for each other. At this moment, she could not bear the cruelty to abandon Qing Songzi like this.

    Just when Qing Shang was hesitating, the tumbling of the ck moth swarm subsided. Amidst the swarm, Qing Songzi¡¯s spiritual pressure disappeared without a trace.

    A gray shadow shed away from the swarm, then the woman in a gray robe emerged like a phantom behind Qing Gu and Qing Shang.

    ¡°Since you have found this ce, you don¡¯t need to go anywhere. ept your death obediently.¡± The woman in a gray robe said lightly.

    The 2 immediately turned around, looking at the woman in a gray robe with a hint of fear.

    The woman in a gray robe was slightly torn at the moment, but she didn¡¯t look injured at all. She was holding a bloody head in one hand, which was the head of Qing Songzi.

    The face was abnormally distorted and covered with blood. The wide-open eyes contained fear and unwillingness. The 5 fingers of the woman in a gray robe pierced into the skull.

    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters! Please do check out themunity goals as well! Thanks for the support! Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1291: Intense Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1291: Intense Battle</h4>

    ¡°It turns out that the other person is called Liu Ming, but he is merely at the Celestial State early stage. I seem to have overestimated this person¡­¡± The woman in a gray robe narrowed her eyes slightly and sneered.

    Qing Shang looked at Qing Songzi¡¯s head. Her face paled immediately, and she shuddered. Qing Shang stared at the woman in a gray robe with immense hatred.

    Qing Shang shouted angrily, turned into a stream of white light, and rushed toward the woman in a gray robe.

    Upon seeing this, the emerald eyes of the woman in a gray robe shed. She flicked her hand, casually tossing Qing Songzi¡¯s head aside. Then, she radiated a burst of gray light.

    ¡°Sir Qing Gu, help me kill her!¡±

    Qing Shang roared in mid-air while releasing a silver ring from her hand.

    The silver ring spun and expanded more than 30 meters. After Qing Shang sent out several symbols, a wave of silver light spread out with a radius of 300 meters around the ring. Silver silks surged out and interweaved into a giant silver, enveloping the woman in a gray robe.

    Upon seeing this, Qing Gu¡¯s face stiffened. A hint of hesitation shed in his eyes. However, he let out a sigh. His figure swayed, and he flew away toward the distance, ignoring Qing Shang.

    ¡°Now you want to run? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a bit toote?¡±

    When the woman in a gray robe saw Qing Gu run away, she smiled and waved her sleeve. The gray light all over her body condensed into a giant python phantasm aspect. The phantasm aspect dashed like lightning toward the giant silver.

    Then, she chased after Qing Gu.

    These Qing Family¡¯s cultivators saw her, so she could not afford to let them be alive. Before the Three Illumination Luo River Painting was refined, the situation here must not be leaked to the outside world.

    The woman in a gray robe¡¯s escape light was far faster than Qing Gu¡¯s. Her figure flickered, quickly closing the distance with Qing Gu. After a brief while, the distance between the two was no more than 300 meters.

    The woman in a gray robe had her eyes shed with murderous intent. She flicked her sleeve and pointed at Qing Gu with 5 fingers. 5 ck lights that were several feet long shot at the back of Qing Gu.

    Unexpectedly, Qing Gu turned around at lightning speed. He raised his hands, shooting out 8 talismans shrouded in a red glow.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    Qing Gu shouted and made a gesture. 8 talismans burst open, turning into arge area of crimson thunder fire that swarmed the ck lights and the woman in a gray robe.

    Qing Gu didn¡¯t think he could kill a Celestial State peak stage cultivator with these upper-grade talismans. He had already cast the giant red sword when the talismans were released.

    He made a gesture. The giant red sword flew out, turned into a 90 meters long giant red sword light, and shed into the crimson thunder fire.

    At the same time, Qing Gu spat out several ck cones, which circled around and pierced into the crimson thunder fire from another direction.

    The red sword light and the ck cones submerged into the thunder fire. There were several muffled rumbles, then there was no other sound.

    Qing Gu was a little anxious. This series of attacks was his strongest move. He hesitated in his mind whether he could escape.

    Under a muffled sound, a red sword flew out of the crimson thunder fire as if it had been severely wounded. The aura on its surface dimmed.

    Qing Gu was startled. He hastily made gestures, desperately trying to stabilize the giant red sword.

    At this moment, a roar came from the crimson thunder fire that was gradually subsiding.

    A huge ck shadow slowly emerged. It was a gray python tens of meters long. It was covered with gray scales all over its body. It nced coldly at Qing Gu with a pair of emerald vertical eyes.

    Then, a thick snake tail swept away the remaining crimson thunder fire. The crimson thunder fire flickered twice before dissipating into red light dots.

    The short ck cones Qing Gu released were now broken into pieces.

    Qing Gu¡¯s heart beat like a drum, looking at the colossal beastkin that exuded a tremendous aura. He tried to calm himself. As Qing Gu changed the sword symbols, the giant red sword floated around him slowly.

    The giant gray python looked at Qing Gu with its head swaying slightly. The dark red snake tongue spat in and out quickly, but it did not attack immediately.

    Qing Gu knew the opponent was looking for an opportunity to kill him with one blow, so he didn¡¯t dare to put his guard down.

    At the same time, he nced at the situation on the other side of the battlefield with peripheral vision.

    Qing Shang used all her strength to fight fiercely against the giant python phantasm aspect.

    The strength of the Celestial State peak stage cultivator¡¯s giant python aspect was naturally superior to Qing Shang¡¯s. However, when the gray snake¡¯s main body fought fiercely with Qing Gu, the giant python phantasm aspect was inevitably slowly a bit. Qing Shang barely survived until now because of that.

    However, Qing Shang had already realized the gap in strength between them in just a few exchanges. Her thoughts to take ??revenge for Qing Songzi weakened slightly. She started to regret not listening to Qing Gu¡¯s words earlier and miss the best escape opportunity.

    At this moment, Qing Gu naturally noticed that the woman in a gray robe transfigured into her true form. As a terrifying aura swept over, the idea of ??running away immediately grew stronger.

    The thoughts in Qing Gu¡¯s mind raced quickly. Qing Gu shouted and pointed. The red sword stopped in front of him, released immense light, and turned into a 300 meters giant red sword.

    At the same time, a giant red phantasm aspect appeared behind.

    The giant phantasm aspect held the sword hilt with both hands, and the giant red sword erged. The red sword turned into a red light as the giant phantasm aspect shed at the head of the giant python beastkin.

    As soon as the giant phantasm aspectunched an attack, Qing Gu tapped his feed and retreated swiftly. At the same time, he sent out a voice transmission with his lips moving.

    On the other side, Qing Shang suddenly heard Qing Gu¡¯s voice. Her pretty face changed, then sheunched several symbols in a row. The giant white umbre and silver ring flying in mid-air shone brightly, blocking the giant python phantasm aspect¡¯s attack, then she turned into a white escape light and flew away.

    Seeing Qing Shang running away, the giant python phantasm aspect¡¯s eyes were overflowing with killing intent. It let out a hissing sound, opened its mouth, ttened its stomach, and released an overwhelming suction force.

    Just as Qing Shang flew for a short distance, her body tightened suddenly. Her escape light was stopped abruptly.

    The gravel and clods on the surrounding ground flew up one after another into the mouth of the giant python. Qing Shang¡¯s body shook, and she was about to be sucked into the mouth too.

    She was astounded. With a loud shout, her body radiated white light. A white-robed woman phantasm aspect about 180 meters in size appeared above her head.

    It was a white-robed woman phantasm aspect holding a huge white umbre and stepping on a white jade disc. It looked very graceful.

    The phantasm aspect waved its hand. The giant umbre opened and spun into a white hurricane, resisting the heavy suction force.

    Qing Shang immediately felt her body lighten.

    After breathing a sigh of relief, she waved her hand. The giant white umbre shed with white light.

    In an instant, dense white air flows shot toward the giant gray python aspect like a storm.

    The mouth of the giant python phantasm aspect continued to emit suction. The giant snake tail swung forward with a series of afterimages and crushing the white air flows.

    They were at a stalemate again!

    Qing Shang tried her best to activate the phantasm aspect¡¯s power. Unfortunately, her phantasm aspect seemed inferior in offense, so she couldn¡¯t flee from the giant python phantasm aspect.

    On the other battlefield, the giant red phantasm aspect of Qing Gu shed at the gray python.

    However, the giant gray python didn¡¯t dodge at all. A light shed on the snake¡¯s body, and ayer of viscous gray light appeared.

    There was a loud noise!

    The gray light on the surface of the giant python shone brightly, deflecting the red sword.

    Qing Gu took advantage of this opening to fly 900 meters away. He was shocked when he saw the situation.

    However, Qing Gu didn¡¯t expect the attack to cause much damage to the gray python. While retreating, he controlled the giant phantasm aspect to entangle the giant gray python.

    A cold light shed in the giant gray python¡¯s eyes. Its giant body blurred and instantly turned into a ck phantom. It quickly coiled around the red giant¡¯s phantasm aspect a few times, entwining it tightly.

    Then, the giant python bit the giant red sword.

    The ink-like liquid, that emerged from the python¡¯s fangs, was corroding the giant red sword.

    The red light on the surface of the giant red sword immediately diminished. The red sword light quickly dissipated. Finally, the body of the red sword was exposed.

    The gray python spewed ck liquid to wrap the giant red sword. The red spiritual light flickered a few times before dissipatingpletely. The giant red sword fell to the ground. It was pitted and entirely lost its spirituality.

    Qing Gu spat out a mouthful of blood. This red sword was his main magic weapon. Now that it was destroyed, considerable damage recoiled to his body.

    Qing Gu¡¯s face turned gloomy. He stopped running away. The giant python had entangled his phantasm aspect. If he escaped and the phantasm aspect was destroyed, his cultivation would drop significantly. He might even fall below the Celestial State.

    The giant gray python destroyed the great red sword, showing a hint of smugness in its eyes. The thick snake¡¯s body slowly tightened, wanting to destroy Qing Gu¡¯s phantasm aspect.

    The red giant phantasm aspect let out bursts of roars while struggling hard, but it still couldn¡¯t break free.

    A cold light shed in the eyes of the giant gray python. Ayer of ck light appeared on its body surface, and it was about to destroy the giant red phantasm aspect in one go.

    At this moment, ayer of yellow light appeared on the ground under the giant python¡¯s body. Then, the originally solid ground turned into a yellow liquid, and the giant gray python¡¯s body suddenly sank.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1292: Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1292: Domain</h4>

    The gray python showed a hint of surprise as it was caught off guard.

    A devouring force emerged from the strange yellow liquid. At this moment, its body entwined Qing Gu¡¯s giant phantasm aspect, so it was unable to struggle. Half of its body sank into the ground in a blink of an eye.

    The giant python raised its head and let out a roar. It hastily let go of Qing Gu¡¯s giant phantasm aspect, burst into gray light, and tried to soar toward the sky.

    A burst of poof sounds came at this moment!

    Dozens of yellow giant hands reached out from the yellow liquid and tightly grabbed the body of the gray giant python.

    The gray python felt a massive force pulling its body down from all parts of its body. The python that had just flown up was dragged down again. It couldn¡¯t help but roar furiously.

    Seeing this situation, Qing Gu was overjoyed. He hastily recalled the red giant phantasm aspect and looked around, but he saw nobody around.

    There was a hint of doubt in his eyes, then he shook his head and looked at the struggling gray python. He released a 2 feet long purple jade ruler, made gestures swiftly, and chanted.

    Immediately afterward, his mouth spat out a ¡®dash¡¯ word.

    The jade ruler rose into the air and turned into 8 purple ruler phantoms. The ruler phantoms hit the head of the giant gray python with a burst of whistles.

    The gray python writhed and struggled. Unfortunately, it failed to exert its strength in this bizarre quagmire.

    The more the python struggled, the deeper its body sunk into the ground.

    The giant python burst into gray light, seemingly about to make a move.

    Swoosh!

    8 ruler phantoms came from above at high speed. They split up and shot toward the python¡¯s 2 eyes.

    The giant gray python roared angrily and shot out a long red shadow, which was its tongue.

    ¡°Papa¡°!

    The tongue flickered a few times with extreme flexibility and smashed several purple ruler phantoms. The tongue rolled the purple jade ruler and dragged it toward its mouth.

    Qing Gu was startled. His fiery red sword was destroyed, so he didn¡¯t want to lose another demonic weapon, so he hurriedly made gestures. The purple jade ruler burst into light and released a raging purple me. A crackling burning sound came from it.

    The python¡¯s tongue wrapping the jade ruler was scorched. It let out a painful cry. The purple me was extraordinary.

    At this moment, a giant silver scorpion of several meters emerged on the ground, then it turned into a silver light and charged toward the head of the giant python at lightning speed.

    There was a hint of panic in the gray python¡¯s eyes. It sensed that the opponent¡¯s cultivation was no more than Celestial State early stage, but it gave her an omnious feeling.

    A somewhat anxious groan came out of the giant python¡¯s mouth. Its nostrils emitted a wave of ck air to wrap its entire head.

    The silver light flew directly into the ck air.

    The next moment, roars and whines could be heard along with the sound of intense shes of spiritual power. The ck air churned violently. A dazzling silver light could vaguely be seen in the ck air asionally.

    The twist and turn of events caught Qing Gu off guard. It wasn¡¯t until the ck air had churned for a moment that he managed to react in time. He quicklyunched a symbol and channeled the jade ruler.

    Unexpectedly, a ray of purple light shot out from the ck air. He actually retrieved the jade ruler effortlessly.

    At this moment, a deafening roar came from the ck air. The gray python seemed to have been significantly hurt.

    Whoosh!

    A silver light shot out from the ck air andnded dozens of meters away after a few shes. The silver light faded, revealing the giant silver scorpion. Her carapace suffered some considerable amount of damage.

    At this moment, the ck air surrounding the giant gray python slowly dissipated, revealing the huge head.

    1 of the snake pupils was closed tightly with blood flowing out. Apparently, the eye was blinded.

    The other eye of the giant gray python looked at the giant silver scorpion with hatred.

    At this moment, a huge gray shadow flew over. It was the giant python phantasm aspect that was fighting with Qing Shang.

    The phantasm aspect submerged into the giant gray python in a sh. The giant gray python shone with gray light and shrank rapidly. It soon returned to the woman in a gray robe.

    One of her eyes was closed tightly with a stream of blood. Her expression looked unsightly.

    The woman in a gray robe¡¯s delicate and boneless body moved and broke free from the yellow liquid on the ground, then she rushed toward the giant silver scorpion.

    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± A green figure faded out and stopped in front of the woman in a gray robe.

    It was the hooked nose man in a green robe. He held the woman in a gray robe with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Why did you show up too?¡± The woman in a gray robe asked in astonishment when she saw the hooked nose man. Her furious expression subsided slightly.

    The hooked nose man did not answer. He shot out 2 green lights from his eyes, looked at a giant rock not far ahead, snorted, and said coldly.

    ¡°Things havee to this point. There¡¯s no point in hiding. Show yourself.¡±

    Then, there was a chuckle from behind the boulder. A man in a green robe flew out. It was Liu Ming.

    Seeing this, the giant silver scorpion¡¯s body shrank after the silver light faded. She turned into a palm-sized silver scorpion andnded on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder in a sh.

    ¡°Elder Liu, you¡¯re here too.¡± Qing Gu was delighted. He hurriedly flew to Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    Liu Ming nodded to Qing Gu as a greeting.

    The woman in a gray robe nced at the silver scorpion and Liu Ming with a cold murderous look.

    The four looked at each other without speaking for a moment.

    At this moment, a piercing sound came from not far away.

    A somewhat unstable white escape light galloped toward the distance.

    When Qing Shang saw that the 4 cultivators were confronting each other and the woman in a gray robe had withdrawn the giant python phantom aspect, she immediately flew away toward the distance.

    However, the woman in a gray robe suffered a lot of injuries and exhausted most of her energy in the intense battle just now. Her flying speed significantly slowed down.

    Liu Ming nced at the white escape light indifferently and quickly retrieved his gaze.

    The hooked nose man ignored the white escape light. His gaze never looked away from Liu Ming.

    The woman in a gray robe nced at the white escape light with an anxious face, but seeing that the hooked nose man didn¡¯t respond, she didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Who are you? It seems that you are not an ordinary demonic beast. Why are you in the Illusive Demonic Secret Realm of the Qing Family?¡± Qing Gu saw that the two people on the opposite side seemed to have no intention of making a move, so he asked.

    ¡°I will keep Liu Ming upied. You kill that bald cultivator first, then we can deal with Liu Ming together.¡± At this moment, the voice of the hooked nose man sounded in the ear of the woman in a gray robe.

    The woman in a gray robe was taken aback by that. Although she witnessed Liu Ming¡¯s extraordinary strength, she didn¡¯t expect the hooked nose man to think so highly of Liu Ming that he deemed himself inferior.

    ¡°Talking is pointless. Let¡¯s settle this in a fight.¡±

    The hooked nose man sneered and took a step forward. A wave of green light emerged from his body.

    A powerful aura superior to the woman in a gray robe spread out.

    Feeling this powerful aura, Qing Gu was stunned. A fiery red light radiated from his body. His eyes were fixed on the hooked nose man.

    An arm suddenly reached out from the side and grabbed Qing Gu¡¯s shoulder. It was Liu Ming. They turned into a ck light and flew toward the side.

    Just as the 2 left, a huge green eagle w emerged out of thin air and attacked where they just stood at lightning speed.

    Rumble!

    The ground shook violently. The gravel sshed. Several cracks were scratched on the ground.

    Liu Mingnded tens of meters away with Qing Gu. Qing Gu felt a chill in his heart. He saw that above their previous position, there was a green blurry figure who had the same appearance as the hooked nose man not far away.

    ¡°Avatar!¡± Qing Gu was shocked.

    ¡°Be careful. This avatar can hide from the Divine Thought.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed in a purple glimmer as he said lightly.

    ¡°Thank you for the rescue, Elder Liu!¡± Qing Gu thanked Liu Ming with lingering fear.

    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ming¡¯s help, he would have been unable to dodge the avatar¡¯s attack just now and get seriously injured. If he suffered another attack, he would have died on the spot.

    When the hooked nose man saw the 2 dodge the attack from the avatar he was proud of, he couldn¡¯t help but snort. Heunched a symbol, and the green avatar shed back into his body.

    At the same time, the green halo flew out from the back of his head.

    The green halo spread out, covering a range of dozens of miles.

    Within the range of the light halo, the air suddenly became as heavy as liquid, and the space seemed to be solidifying.

    ¡°This is the power of the domain! Be careful, Mr. Liu. This beastkin has already reached the peak stage of the Celestial State. He is not far from the Mystic Comprehending State!¡± Qing Gu said with a look of horror on his face.

    There was a burst of spatial oppression around Liu Ming. At the same time, he felt spiritual pressure from the domain in his mind.

    This green domain was far fromparable to the Heavenly Illusive Domain disyed by Qing Songzi with the magic weapon before.

    However, there was not much fear on Liu Ming¡¯s face. On the contrary, he showed a faint smile.

    Seeing this, the hooked nose man sneered. The green halo behind shone brightly.

    Liu Ming and Qing Gu saw a sh. The surrounding scenery changed drastically. Gigantic green mountains appeared one after another. However, the hooked nose man and the woman in a gray robe disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Shit! This beastkin has mastered the domain to a remarkable degree. We have fallen into an illusion!¡± Qing Gu¡¯s face changed drastically. He quickly waved his hand, and the red silk appeared. It transformed into red ribbons, tightly protecting him within.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming stood there with a strange expression.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1293: Killing The Two Beastkin

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Killing The Two Beastkin</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Liu, quickly cast your defenses. We have fallen into an illusion. If we don¡¯t do anything, we will be ughtered!¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s current state, Qing Gu reminded loudly.

    Before Qing Gu could finish his sentence, a giant gray de struck from above.

    Rumble!

    The red scarlet silk around him shook violently. Several red silks were cut off by the giant gray de at once.

    However, the giant gray de also shook and shattered, dissipating into a wave of gray light.

    Qing Gu had no time to care about Liu Ming. Heunched symbols to stabilize the red silks around him. However, the aura of the red silks was much weaker than before.

    Before he could rx, the surrounding space was filled with light. 5 identical giant gray des appeared and shed at Qing Gu with a piercing sound.

    Qing Gu was startled. He once again released the purple jade ruler and channeled spiritual power into it wildly. The jade ruler became crystal clear and radiant.

    Immediately afterward, clusters of purple mes sshed out and condensed into a purple me ball. It covered him imperviously.

    Rumble!

    The giant gray des struck the purple me ball.

    There was a series of loud impacts. The purple me ball tumbled violently, but the giant gray des were all resisted.

    Liu Ming nced at Qing Gu indifferently. He flew forward for a short distance before stopping.

    Liu Ming nced at his left and right, and he raised his hand. A faint ck and white light radiated from his palm.

    At this moment, a dark green arm emerged behind him. The arm had bulging veins and sharp ck ws, which looked like a devil¡¯s hand.

    As soon as the arm appeared, it silently grabbed the sea of ??consciousness in Liu Ming¡¯s abdomen.

    Liu Ming did not turn his head back as if he didn¡¯t realize it. When the arm approached his body, a set of silver fleshy armor emerged.

    The dark green arm didn¡¯t stop at all. It forcibly pierced into the silver armor with ck lights on its fingertips.

    There was a muffled ¡°poof¡°!

    The silver armor was pierced through like paper. The dark green arm pierced through Liu Ming¡¯s body. The bloody hand was holding the ck and white real pellet.

    The dark green hand clenched tightly. Snap. It crushed the ck and white real pellet.

    Liu Ming turned his head sideways, and his eyes widened in disbelief, He spat a mouthful of blood, his aura quickly weakened, and his head dropped down without moving.

    Qing Gu tried his best to resist the gray light attack that appeared constantly around him. When he saw Liu Ming¡¯s situation, he was astounded with a hint of despair in his eyes.

    A figure appeared behind Liu Ming. It was the hooked nose man. He looked at Liu Ming who was hanging on his arm with a cruel smile.

    ¡°Hehe. Falling into my domain and still daring to be so arrogant. Try to block my ghost hawk w with just a set of mere fleshy armor? You really deserve to die.¡± The hooked nose man said mockingly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s drooping head suddenly raised at this moment. His neck turned half a circle as if it had no bones, and he looked at the hooked nose man.

    ¡°Your illusion is nothing. Do you think I can¡¯t even see through this mere illusion?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s mouth was still stained with blood, but his voice waspletely different. It was Mo Tian¡¯s voice.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The hooked nose man¡¯s expression changed greatly upon seeing this scene. As soon as he heard Mo Tian¡¯s voice, a look of extreme horror appeared in his eyes.

    He roared and tried to pull his arm away from Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    However, as soon as he exerted force, Liu Ming¡¯s body seemed to be cast on his arm. He couldn¡¯t pull his hand out at all.

    There was a strange smile on Liu Ming¡¯s face. His body turned into a cloud of ck air and drifted away. In front of the hooked nose man was a ck and white stone tablet as tall as a person. The hooked nose man had pierced his arm into the Illusive Demonic Pupil on the stone tablet.

    ¡°Celestial Tablet!¡± The hooked nose man immediately uttered a terrified voice when he saw the Celestial Tablet. A hint of ruthlessness shed in his eyes. He turned his other hand into a palm de and shed the arm that pierced into the Illusive Demonic Pupil.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± A cold voice came. A ck me burst out from the Illusive Demonic Pupil, burning the hooked nose man.

    There was a light sound. The ck demonic me burst and engulfed the hooked nose mans.

    The hooked nose man¡¯s body copsed in the mes without making a scream.

    In a blink of an eye, Liu Ming appeared next to the Celestial Tablet andunched a symbol into it. The Celestial Tablet shrank rapidly andnded in his hand.

    Qing Gu, who saw this scene from the side, was dumbstruck. A beastkin cultivator at the Celestial State peak stage was defeated so easily.

    After the hooked nose man died, the surrounding illusion shattered like a mirror. The vision of Liu Ming and Qing Gu was blurred, and they returned to the vicinity of the ck valley.

    In front of the two of them, a gray escape light was flying away into the distance. In the escape light, the face of the woman in a gray robe was filled with fear.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote to flee now.¡± Liu Ming snorted. The Celestial Tablet in his hand shone brightly and a gray-white domain expanded, covering a radius of a hundred miles in an instant.

    3 magic weapon emblems appeared on the Celestial Tablet. The area of ??the

    Illusive Demonic Domain expanded several times.

    As soon as the woman in a gray robe was shrouded by the Illusive Demonic Domain, a look of confusion appeared in her eyes. Her body trembled violently with a painful expression.

    Liu Ming pped the sword pouch on his waist. The pale golden Void Sword Maru flew out, and turned into a 300 meters giant golden sword, and shed at her neck.

    At the same time, Liu Ming waved both hands. 6 Mountain River Pearls emerged, transfigured into 6 30 meters tall mountains, and smashed at the woman in a gray robe.

    The woman in a gray robe was worthy of being the cultivator at the peak of the Celestial State. Now that the power of the Illusive Demonic Domain had increased greatly, she still hadn¡¯tpletely lost her sanity. A gray light shed on her body. A giant python phantasm aspect flew out to protect her body.

    However, that was all she could do. The next moment, she was swarmed by the overwhelming golden sword qi and huge yellow mountains.

    After loud rumbles, the woman in a gray robe fell on the ground limply. A big hole was punctured in the sea of ??consciousness. The wound was covered with sword marks.

    As soon as the woman in a gray robe fell, the ck Star Moths that had been wandering not far away uttered a burst of chirps and disappeared into the forest.

    Liu Mingunched several symbols. The Illusive Demonic Domain flickered a few times and turned back into the ck and white light, which returned the Celestial Tablet.

    Heunched a few more symbols to put away the Mountain River Pearls, the Void Sword Maru, and the Celestial Tablet. His face was a little pale.

    This series of fights consumed most of his spiritual power, especially the illusion, he cast secretly with the Celestial Tablet to counter the hooked nose man, had consumed a huge amount of his mental power.

    All in all, Mo Tian had nted enchantments in these 2 beastkins. Since they had Mo Tian¡¯s blood in their bodies, Mo Tian obviously knew their every move.

    Liu Ming consumed a few elixirs, then his face looked better.

    Qing Gu stood aside with aplex expression, looking at Liu Ming in awe. He wanted to say something, but he was a little afraid to speak.

    Liu Ming slowly channeled the Hell Bone Secret on his own to refine the elixirs in his body. After the spiritual power in the sea of ??consciousness slowly recovered, he exhaled lightly and looked at Qing Gu.

    Qing Gu¡¯splexion changed slightly, feeling a little uneasy in his mind.

    Since the valley looming in the distance was guarded by these 2 beastkins, there must be a great secret hidden in it. If Liu Ming wanted to kill Qing Gu to silence him, he had no power to resist.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, don¡¯t think too much. You and I are both elders of the Qing Family. I have no ill intentions. I was able to kill these 2 beastkins thanks to Elder Qing Gu fighting side by side with me.¡± Liu Ming said with a smile.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s smile, the atmosphere immediately rxed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to take your merit. Elder Liu killed these 2 beastkins on your own. I didn¡¯t do much at all.¡± Qing Gu smiled cautiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We can skip the pleasantries. Let¡¯s be direct. The valley below may hide a lot of secrets, so I¡¯ll need Elder Qing Gu and Xie¡¯er to guard here. I will go in to investigate myself. What do you think?¡± Liu Ming said directly.

    ¡°Sure, I have sustained some injuries, so I¡¯m going to recuperate here. Elder Liu, feel free to explore the valley. Maybe there is Heavenly Illusion Power Seed in it.¡± Qing Gu nodded quickly.

    Liu Ming nced at Qing Gu meaningfully. The small silver scorpion that had been lying on his shoulder jumped down and turned into a girl in ck tulle.

    ¡°Master, just leave it to me.¡± Xie¡¯er said to Liu Ming through voice transmission.

    Liu Ming nodded to Xie¡¯er, then he flew away in a ck light.

    Qing Gu nced at Xie¡¯er in surprise, then he walked to the side and sat down cross-legged. After a while, traces of red lights appeared on him.

    Liu Ming flew toward the valley. Along the way, apart from encountering a few demonic beasts, he didn¡¯t encounter any trouble.

    These demonic beasts were at the Real Pellet State at most, so they were naturally not Liu Ming¡¯s enemies and got defeated swiftly.

    It was just that the closer the distance to the valley, the stronger the gravitational forceing from the ground. After traveling for less than 10 miles, the gravitational force was more than 10 times stronger.

    Even Liu Ming became extremely slow when flying.

    After half an hour, a mountain range covered in dark clouds appeared clearly in front of Liu Ming.

    Under Mo Tian¡¯s guidance, Liu Ming flew straight into the ck mist without thinking much. He arrived at a circr valley where ck mist shrouded the area. The demonic qi was dense.

    What was quite peculiar was that despite the thick demonic qi in this valley, no demonic beast was found here.

    asionally, some demonic beast passed by this area, but they suddenly turned around and avoided this valley far away when they were still hundreds of miles away.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1294: Demon Abyss Valley

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Demon Abyss Valley</h4>

    Witnessing this scene, Liu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly with a flow of purple light. He immediately grasped the approximate positions of the defensive enchantments distributed around the valley.

    ¡°It seems that this is the Demon Abyss Valley that senior mentioned.¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Speaking of which, I spent a lot of time here back then to set up a lot of enchantments. If my physical body still exists today, unlocking these enchantments is naturally easy. Now that you have my imprint and blood, it won¡¯t be difficult to unlock them with my instructions.¡± Mo Tian chuckled.

    Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully. He directed his thought, and a purple light shed on his forehead. The true demon imprint emerged. He made gestures with both hands continuously,unching symbols into the valley.

    After a moment, countless white spots surged out from the valley. In an instant, they condensed into clusters of white halos before bursting open in mid-air.

    Loud whistles sounded loudly!

    Dense white light des shot out from the burst of the halos, shooting toward Liu Ming like raindrops.

    For a moment, the spiritual light dazzled brightly, dyeing the sky in a radiant white glow.

    Liu Ming was startled at first, but he quickly made a gesture. A golden figure shed out from behind. It raised its arms and cast a ck light curtain to protect Liu Ming.

    Rumbling explosions came one after another.

    The white light des that hit the ck light curtain burst apart as if they were hitting a metal wall.

    The attacksted for nearly a quarter of an hour before it gradually stopped.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian. What¡¯s going on here? Didn¡¯t you promise that your blood and true demon imprint will be easy to unlock the enchantments here easily?¡± Liu Ming put away his phantasm aspect and said with a gloomy expression. Even though Liu Ming did not speak loudly, there was a hint of doubt in his tone.

    Liu Ming could totally imagine that if he hadn¡¯t been prepared, he could have suffered a big loss at this moment.

    Even so, after condensing the nature aspect to defend himself for an extended period, the spiritual power consumption was not small.

    ¡°It seems that the beastkins have refined the enchantments here after many years of effort. But, you don¡¯t have to worry. You have Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils to identify the w. Activate your demonized form directly and forcibly break through the enchantments.¡± Mo Tian said after being silent for a moment.

    Then, Liu Ming opened his eyes, and a brilliant purple light radiated from them. 2 substantial purple light beams swept across the entire valley. In the purple light, small runes were constantly circting.

    The defensive enchantments on the outermostyer of the valley were revealed in his eyes.

    Ayer of white light curtain loomed over the circr valley. The surrounding demonic qi flowed into the light curtain smoothly. However, once the demonic qi in the valley touched the light curtain for a moment, it would slide away. It couldn¡¯t dissipate at all.

    The next moment, Liu Ming blurred and went somewhere in the valley.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was billowing with ck mes. His body was covered with demonic runes and scales, indicating that he had activated the demonized form.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered, and he waved his arm.

    There was a loud whistle. Countless fist shadows wrapped in ck mes emerged and smashed the space in front.

    Immediately, ripples spread out. The initially invisible white light curtain emerged. Several pits were visible. White marks spread on the surface in all directions like spider webs.

    A crisp cracking sound!

    The outermost white enchantment light curtain shattered. Pieces of crystal-clear and shining white fragments fell from the valley.

    ¡°Hehe, Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils are not bad right? These enchantments can be seen through at a nce.¡± Mo Tian suddenly spoke up.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t pay attention to Mo Tian at all, but he squinted his eyes. The purple light in his eyes flowed for a while and swept toward the valley as sharp as a sword.

    Through the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils and the demonized form, Liu Ming broke through theyers of enchantments that sealed the valley in less than half an hour.

    With thest enchantment shattering, the depths of the valley twisted and deformed. The surrounding scenery became slightly blurred. The circr valley turned into a magnificent green stone square with 30 meters tall green stone walls.

    In the center of the green stone square stood an altar-like high tform, on which there was an ancient red cauldron as tall as a person. mes were tumbling in it.

    ck arrays of varying sizes could be seen around the red cauldron. There were ck runes emerging from the arrays into the mes.

    The most eye-catching item was a white scroll about a foot long in the mes emanating from the red cauldron. The scroll¡¯s surface exuded a faint white glow, which didn¡¯t look stable.

    Standing in the air, Liu Ming looked around and fixed his gaze on the white scroll.

    Liu Ming descended immediately and looked down carefully.

    ¡°This is the Three Illumination Luo River Painting that I sealed here back then. In terms of its grade, this treasure can be regarded as a third grade immortal magic weapon. However, the item has a defect. It can no longer unleash its full power.¡± Mo Tian appeared in a sh. He nced at the white scroll below with a hint of nostalgia and said.

    ¡°You put so much effort into asking me toe here to get this item, but what is so special about this scroll?¡± Liu Ming asked with some doubts.

    ¡°Yes. Although this scroll has a defect, it contains arge space in it as an immortal magic weapon. There is a hugeke in the space, which is filled with Three Illumination Water. I have put a lot of effort to collect this water. I had even ventured to the extreme north of the Thousands Demons Continent and stayed there for dozens of years.¡± Mo Tian nodded before saying.

    ¡°What is Three Illumination Water?¡± Liu Ming asked in confusion.

    ¡°Three Illumination Water is somewhat simr to the hell river water that refines your Mountain River Pearls. It¡¯s just that one contains pure yin qi while Three Illumination Water contains pure demonic qi. The Heavenly Illusive Technique that the Qing Family practices is actually an unconventional demonic technique that I obtained by chance. It will continuously burn life essence during cultivation, but it can quickly improve one¡¯s cultivation. However, if the members of the Qing Family can soak in the Three Illumination Water while cultivating this technique, it can greatly slow down the lifespan depletion. However, it will also slow down their cultivation speed at the same time.¡± Mo Tian said calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that senior put this thing here for other purposes, right?¡± After hearing the exnation, even though he was a little curious about Three Illumination Water, he changed the subject and asked.

    ¡°Hehe, you are really careful of me. In fact, this Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm is set up by using this immortal spiritual weapon as the energy source. If this treasure is taken out of the altar, the secret realm will immediately copse. We will both be trapped in the space turbulence.¡± Mo Tian chuckled.

    ¡°In that case, isn¡¯t it impossible to take out this treasure? Senior, there¡¯s no need to keep me in suspense.¡± Liu Ming looked displeased.

    ¡°Since I have mentioned it, I certainly have the solution to it. You just need to remove the enchantments around the altar one by one as I said, then refine this treasure. At that time, the Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm will still be destroyed. However, the process will be much slower, which is enough for you to escape from this ce.¡± As Mo Tian exined, he sent the sequence of dispelling the enchantments through voice transmission.

    After silently reciting the sequence several times, Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much and flew down.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming sat cross-legged in the center of the green stone square altar. He chanted while making different gestures continuously. At the same time, the true demon imprint on his forehead flickered.

    The ck arrays around him had long been dimmed while the red light on the ancient red cauldron in front was constantly flowing. The cauldron made a low buzzing sound.

    The true demon imprint shed and shot out a purple rune, which circled around him.

    At the same time, Liu Ming changed his chant as he flicked his fingers,unching waves of ck air into the red cauldron.

    The purple rune submerged into the cauldron in a sh.

    Whoosh!

    The raging mes tumbled on the red cauldron. The white scroll shook, flew out, andnded in Liu Ming¡¯s palm.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming let out a long breath and raised the white scroll to his eyes. Then, he assessed the scroll with purple eyes.

    In the end, before Liu Ming could take a closer look, there was a sudden ear-piercing buzzing sound from all directions. The green stone square trembled violently.

    The vibration grew increasingly intense, causing cracks on the ground of the square and the surrounding green stone walls. Even in the air, there were light clusters of various sizes falling.

    ¡°Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm has started to crumble. Get out of here quickly!¡± Mo Tian said solemnly in Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.

    Without needing any further exnation from Mo Tian, Liu Ming kept away the white scroll and flew away in a ck light.

    It could be because of the scroll that Liu Ming felt as light as a swallow. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest sense of gravity that he used to have previously.

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about it right now. He chanted in his mind and flew out of the square immediately.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1295: Escape From Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1295: Escape From Crisis</h4>

    As soon as Liu Ming flew out of the range of the green stone square, the oscition in the space became more intense and thunder could be heard from time to time as if the entire Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm might copse at any time.

    Liu Ming made a sword gesture and released the Void Sword Maru. It turned into a golden sword light a dozen meters long and carried Liu Ming. At the same time, he activated the silver wings. The speed of escape light was greatly boosted.

    Since there was no gravity burden, he soon saw the high slope where Xie¡¯er and Qing Gu were.

    Xie¡¯er and Qing Gu obviously realized that the situation was wrong when such a tragic scene happened. They had already flown up at this moment. The high slope below was full of cracks and crumbling.

    Qing Gu looked a littleplicated at the moment, and he looked back at the way he came from time to time. He clearly wanted to flee toward the entrance, but because Xie¡¯er was here, he could only force himself to wait here.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming appeared before them in a few shes.

    He waved his sleeve casually.

    A wave of ck light swept, turned into giant ck hand, and shrouded Xie¡¯er and Qing Gu.

    Since Xie¡¯er was connected with Liu Ming, she naturally knew that the escape light was his master. Qing Gu was not able to react until now.

    Before he could speak, the giant ck hand had carried them in it.

    When Xie¡¯er was less than 3 meters away from Liu Ming, she returned to the pouch on Liu Ming¡¯s waist and disappeared.

    Then Liu Ming carried Qing Gu with the ck hand, turned into a golden-silver escape light, and charged toward the exit.

    At this moment, loud rumbles came from behind.

    After a violent shaking, the whole Demon Abyss Valley unexpectedly shattered into thousands of boulders and copsed into a cloud of smoke and dust.

    Liu Ming was startled. He couldn¡¯t help but increase the speed several times again.

    Suddenly, there was a malicious wind ahead!

    Several groups of ck shadows came head-on, which were a few Real Pellet State demonic birds!

    Because the space was about to copse, these demonic birds panicked and flew towards Liu Ming by mistake!

    Liu Ming snorted, and his body was ignited with ck mes.

    The giant golden sword under his feet released a golden light to merge him with the golden sword. They turned into a giant golden sword light with rolling ck mes that sted forward.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    As the surrounding natural spirit surged violently, the golden sword light pierced through several groups of ck shadows and continued flying forward without slowing down.

    It wasn¡¯t until the golden sword light flew hundreds of meters away that several ¡®poof¡¯ came from the ck shadows. They were split in half and turned into ashes under the ck mes.

    At this time, the golden sword light transformed by Liu Ming had already turned into a little golden light dot in the distant sky.

    Along the way, Liu Ming did not dare to slow down at all. The surrounding scenery was moving quickly.

    When encountering some beastkins and demonic creatures blocking the way, he would quickly eliminate them without saving spiritual power.

    After an unknown period of time, he came to a rolling mountain range that was full of tall trees.

    Seeing this, a gleam of joy could be seen on Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    The Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm was now filled with deafening explosions.

    The surrounding mountains were also shaken for a while. Large fissures emerged and spread quickly, easily tearing apart the ground and swallowing everything.

    In the sky full of ck clouds,yers of rippling ripples emerged one after another. Silver lightning arcs appeared in the dark clouds, and ck vortexes of different sizes emerged one after another.

    The entire Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm was like the end of the world. It was only a matter of time before itpletely copsed.

    Seeing such a scene, Qing Gu looked a little panicked.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but look shocked.

    At this moment, apanied by the deafening explosions, there were bursts of creepy space fluctuations from all directions. The space in front was distorted like a huge wave.

    Liu Ming only felt the air around him tighten. At the same time, circles of visible ripples rushed toward him in an instant.

    At the moment of contact, he waved his sleeve immediately. 12 Mountain River Pearls shed out in an instant. After a sh of golden light, they turned into 12 giant yellow mountains, protecting him and Qing Gu.

    Then, the escape light elerated and flew straight toward the edge of the mountain range.

    The green light was flickering there. The green tunnel was on the verge of copse.

    Less than 300 meters away from the tunnel, the aftermath of the copse of the surrounding space instantly hit the surrounding giant yellow mountains like a tidal wave.

    A series of loud impacts resounded around the giant yellow mountains, setting off waves of monstrous hurricanes!

    Fortunately, the defensive formationposed of 12 huge yellow mountains was impable. These aftermaths were all blocked without danger.

    Suddenly, an ear-piercing and huge tearing sound resounded through the space. A space fissures more than 30 meters in size appeared in front of Liu Ming, and a huge suction force came out from it.

    Then, the same tearing sound came, and huge space fissures appeared in a criss-cross pattern all around.

    The natural spirit as well as the scattered rocks around were immediately sucked up by the surrounding space fissures. From time to time, some rocks burst open under the frantic suction.

    At this time, the golden-silver escape light transformed by Liu Ming finally arrived near the space tunnel that was at the verge of copse.

    At this moment, the space barriers around the tunnel had also begun to copse. Dense tiny space fissures appeared around the tunnel, twisting the tunnel to the extreme.

    Liu Ming only felt a burst of extremely violent space storming from behind him. The bursts of huge suction passed through the giant yellow mountains, pulling him in all directions. He was about to be torn apart.

    At the critical moment, Liu Ming gritted his teeth, shed into the space tunnel, and disappeared from the secret realm together with Qing Gu.

    The next moment, he felt dizzy for a while.

    Then, with a sh of light, he had already appeared in the underground hall of the Qing Family.

    Liu Ming staggered and hurriedly jumped out of the range of the hexagonal array on the ground, then he waved his hand and released Qing Gu from the ck air.

    The bald burly man still had an inexplicable look of horror. Even though he was at the Celestial State intermediate stage, he was quite frightened by the devastating scene just now.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief and looked toward the light door above the hexagonal array behind him with lingering fear.

    In the light door, a huge light ball appeared out of nowhere. Countless slender ck silks rolled out of it, wrapping the surroundings.

    Apanied by a sense of violent spatial fluctuations, the 30 meters light door copsed and disappeared.

    Click!

    The green jade seal in mid-air shed and turned into powder, and the hexagonal array below also became dim.

    After the surrounding area calmed down, Qing Cong appeared in front of Liu Ming and Qing Gu.

    He nced over the 2 of them and asked with a face full of shock,

    ¡°What exactly happened in the Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm? Why did it copsepletely? And what happened to the 2 elders, Qing Songzi and Qing Shang?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a long story. We have to start with the sudden appearance of 2 Celestial State beastkins¡­¡± Liu Ming nced at Qing Gu who hadn¡¯t recovered from the shock, then he briefly described the experience in the secret realm to Qing Cong.

    When Qing Cong heard that 2 Celestial State peak stage beastkins appeared in the secret realm at the same time, cold sweat broke out behind his back.

    Thousands of years ago, he was only at the Celestial State intermediate stage. ording to this calction, when he entered the illusion, the cultivation of these 2 beastkins was at least at the Celestial Stateter stage. If he encountered them that time, he had zero chance of escaping.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if it wasn¡¯t for Elder Liu¡¯s help this time, even I would follow in the footsteps of those 2 elders¡­¡± Qing Gu¡¯s expression eased a little. He cupped his fist at Liu Ming. Then, he told how Qing Songzi was ambushed and Qing Shang escaped alone, but she did not escape from the secret realm in the end.

    Qing Cong showed a regretful expression, but he asked again immediately.

    ¡°By the way, Elder Liu said just now that he didn¡¯t get the Illusion Power Seed during this trip, but he found a treasure that prolongs the Qing Family¡¯s lifespan. Is it really true?

    ¡°It has something to do with the revitalization of the Qing Family, so I won¡¯t lie about it. The treasure is here. Family master can verify it with your own eyes.¡± As Liu Ming said, he threw a white scroll to Qing Cong.

    As soon as he caught the scroll, Qing Cong felt a monstrous wave of rich demonic qi surging continuously in the scroll. It was obviously notparable to the normal magic weapon.

    ¡°Eh! Although it seems to be a little damaged, it is a veritable immortal magic weapon.¡±

    Qing Cong let out a soft sigh in surprise.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this treasure is called ¡°Three Illumination Luo River Painting¡±. In its space, there is a wholeke of Three Illumination Water. If you soak in this water and train, you can greatly dy the impact of the Heavenly Illusive Technique on your lifespan.¡± As Liu Ming said, heunched a ck light into the white scroll in Qing Cong¡¯s hand.

    The white scroll flew up from Qing Cong¡¯s hand, and a wave of ck water wave surged out and wrapped Qing Gu on the side.

    Qing Gu was startled for a moment, then he felt that his body was surrounded by an extremelyfortable liquid, which was indescribably beneficial.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, try to channel the Heavenly Illusive Technique once.¡± Liu Ming said quickly.

    Hearing the words, Qing Gu immediately closed his eyes and channeled. After a while, he opened his eyes with ecstasy,

    ¡°Elder Liu is right. Immersing in this water to cultivate the Heavenly Illusive Technique reduced the loss of lifespan by at least 5 times!¡±

    TL: ording to Liu Ming¡¯s character, he will let Qing Gu be the family master right?

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1296: Succession Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 1296: Session Ceremony</h4>

    Qing Cong¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard Qing Gu¡¯s words,

    ¡°Haha! I already nned to pass the position of the family master to the one who found the Illusion Power Seed, then I will retreat until I die or advance to the Mystic Comprehending State. My lifespan is running out, and the Heavenly Illusive Technique consumes a lot of life essence, but with this water, I can give it a go.¡±

    Hearing this, Qing Gu¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, then he turned sideway and cupped his fist at Liu Ming,

    ¡°Qing Gu congrattes Elder Liu in advance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I was so happy that I forgot about it. Liu Ming, since you have solved the short lifespan problem of our Qing Family, even if you didn¡¯t get the Illusion Power Seed in the secret realm, the family master will be you. After all, with the help of this water, our Qing Family will never have to worry about our future.¡±

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t show any surprise. He also answered tly,

    ¡°Thank you, family master. I will do my best. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not good at managing family affairs, so I still have to rely on Elder Qing Gu by then.¡±

    As he spoke, he made a gesture, and the Three Illumination Water that surrounded Qing Gu was retracted into the white scroll, then he kept away the white scroll.

    ¡°Elder Liu¡¯s life-saving grace in the secret realm, Qing Gu can¡¯t repay it in my life. As long as family master entrusts me in the future, I will definitely do his best.¡± Qing Gu was overjoyed when he heard the words.

    ¡°Liu Ming, after half a month, it will be an auspicious day. We can take this opportunity to hold a grand ceremony for you, what do you think?¡± Qing Cong said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem, but I don¡¯t like it to be too shy. This matter can only be done within the Qing Family.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while and said so.

    Qing Cong nodded. He looked back at the dull hexagonal array, then at the glowing white scroll in Liu Ming¡¯s hand. He sighed softly and said,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the secret mentioned by Ancestor Mo Tian back then is this immortal magic weapon. Now that the troubles that have troubled our Qing Family for tens of thousands of years have been resolved, this secret realm has alsopleted its mission. Liu Ming, after you be the family master, this ce will be my retreat. No one is allowed to step in.¡±

    Liu Ming and Qing Gu naturally nodded in agreement when they heard this.

    In the following time, after the 3 of them discussed again, Liu Ming and Qing Gu left.

    ¡­

    After Liu Ming left the hall, instead of going back to the cave house, he went to the Thousand Book Pavilion where Qing Family stored various books.

    He stayed in Thousand Book Pavilion for several hours before leaving, then he went straight back to the cave house.

    After Liu Ming closed the door of the cave house and activated all the enchantments in the cave house, he heaved a sigh of relief, went back to the secret room, and sat cross-legged.

    Although the trip to the secret realmsted only 2 days, he experienced a lot of crisis during the trip, including the 2 beastkins he encountered at the end, they were the 2 most powerful Celestial State cultivators that he had seen in these years besides the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the assistance of Mo Tian and the enchantments, he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill them so easily.

    After finally getting Three Illumination Luo River Painting, he even almost died in the copsed secret realm.

    Liu Ming sat quietly for a while, then he waved and took out 2 items. A fist-sized gray beastkin pellet and a big ck gourd.

    This gray beastkin pellet was the real pellet of the woman in a gray robe. The beastkin pellet of the Celestial Stateter stage was quite useful to Liu Ming now.

    It was a pity that the hooked nose man at the Celestial State peak stage was burned to ashes directly by the Illusive Demonic Heart me; his real pellet was also burned together.

    As for the ck gourd, it contained some Three Illumination Water.

    This water was somewhat simr to the hell river heavy water he refined before, but it exuded a rich demonic qi.

    ¡°Three Illumination Water is simr to hell river heavy water. It is also the essence of water. It has the effect of purifying the spiritual power and soul, so it can prolong the lifespan of the Qing Family¡¯s cultivator. However, this water also contains a lot of yin qi that is also harmful to the demon body. Ordinary demons can only use this thing to purify the spiritual power and body, but there are no such concerns for you. The Hell Bone Secret you cultivate is originally based on pure yin qi. Using Three Illumination Water to purify your spiritual power will be very beneficial for you to advance to the Celestial State intermediate stage.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice came from Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words. He felt something different in the Three Illumination Water when he came into contact with it for the first time. After reading some books in the Thousand Book Pavilion, he also confirmed the authenticity of Mo Tian¡¯s words.

    After making up his mind, he kept away the gray beastkin pellet and channeled Hell Bone Secret. His body gradually emitted a thick ck air from his body.

    A momentter, he unplugged the ck gourd and drew out a strand of silver liquid that entangled with ck air from it.

    Liu Ming chanted andunched symbols.

    The silver liquid spread and turned into a silver mist, which slowly submerged into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body flickered with a ck light for a while, emitting a purer ck light.

    He showed a joyful face. The ck light became bigger and bigger, shrouding his body entirely.

    ¡­

    Half a month passed quickly, and a faint purple escape lightnded outside of Liu Ming¡¯s cave house. A figure of the young man in a white robe appeared.

    The young man in a white robe nced at Liu Ming¡¯s cave house, tidied his clothes, and sent amunication talisman into the cave house.

    After a while, Liu Ming walked out slowly from the cave house.

    There was a faintyer of white light on his face. His aura was more refined than before.

    But the young man in a white robe was just at the Real Pellet State early stage, so naturally he couldn¡¯t sense this.

    ¡°Greetings, Elder Liu. Family master asked me to pass on the message that the session ceremony is ready. We are all waiting for Elder Liu.¡± The young man in a white robe bowed Liu Ming respectfully and said.

    Liu Ming nodded, then they flew toward the family master hall.

    At the same time, gs fluttered in every corner of the Qing Family. Gorgeous colorful clouds floated in the sky. There was a lot of hustle and bustle. It seemed extremely lively.

    The buildings of the Qing Family also looked colorful under the effect of enchantment. The spirit trees and flowers everywhere were also blooming at the same time.

    The most eye-catching was the high tform gleaming with white light in midair of Qing Family Manor.

    The Qing Family Manor was full of people. The hall masters and deputies who were away from home also came back one after another from nearby ces.

    Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought. The number of Qing Family¡¯s cultivators gathered in the manor today was already as many as several thousand.

    However, the Qing Family did not invite people from other families to watch the ceremony. It was partly because of Liu Ming¡¯s intention and also partly due to Qing Cong¡¯s imminent retreat, so naturally they didn¡¯t want to make too much publicity, lest they incurred unnecessary trouble.

    They quickly arrived at the main hall. Qing Cong and Qing Gu were giving various orders. When they saw Liu Minging in, they greeted him.

    ¡°Eh, it has just been half a month, and Elder Liu¡¯s cultivation seems to have improved a lot. It¡¯s really gratifying.¡± Qing Cong looked Liu Ming up and down and said with bright eyes.

    ¡°Family master has overpraised. It¡¯s just that I have just experienced the life and death danger, so I have realized a lot by chance. My spiritual power has not increased much.¡± Liu Ming said modestly.

    ¡°Elder Liu, no need to be so humble. Soon, you will be able to advance to the intermediate stage.¡± Qing Gu said with admiration.

    ¡°By the way, when I wasing here, I saw the preparations for this grand ceremony. Does it really need to be that grand?¡± Liu Ming said with a wry smile.

    ¡°Hehe. The appointment of the family master this time is different from before. Elder Liu is not cultivating the Heavenly Illusion Technique, so you have a long lifespan. You also brought out Three Illumination Water from the secret realm to make the family¡¯s lifespan longer. How can we not celebrate this joyful event.¡± Qing Cong said with a chuckle.

    ¡°That¡¯s the case, so Elder Liu can¡¯t refuse.¡± Qing Gu alsoughed on the side.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled helplessly and said nothing more.

    Qing Cong let Liu Ming sit down on the main seat, and he himself sat a little away from Liu Ming. He began to introduce the Real Pellet State cultivators to Liu Ming one by one.

    Although Liu Ming had been the elder of the Qing Family for decades, he had always lived in seclusion. It could be said that most of the Qing Family cultivators who were staying outside had never seen him. They couldn¡¯t help but look at him curiously when they were introduced.

    By noon, all the preparations for the family master session ceremony were almost done.

    ¡°Elder Liu, let¡¯s go to the high tform first and start the session ceremony immediately.¡± Qing Cong stood up, nced at Liu Ming, and said.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Ming nodded, stood up, and walked out of the main hall.

    They turned into light streams andnded on the high tform.

    Rows of elite demon guards in armor stand around the high tform with dignified expressions.

    After Qing Cong stood still, he waved his hand, and immediately dozens of Qing Family¡¯s cultivators holding green horns below the high tform blew the horns at the same time. The passionate sound of the horns spread in all directions.

    3 big chairs were ced on the high tform, Qing Cong immediately asked Liu Ming to sit on the chair in the middle, and he and Qing Gu sat on both sides of Liu Ming.

    The Real Pellet State cultivators of the Qing Family stood at the bottom of the high tform ording to the level of their cultivation. Nearly 10,000 thousand eyes looked at Liu Ming.

    When the horns stopped, Qing Cong took a few steps forward and announced loudly,

    ¡°The trip to the Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm ended half a month ago. Today, everyone is called here for the session ceremony of the family master. First, we will start offering sacrifices to the ancestors of our Qing Family.¡±

    As soon as Qing Cong finished speaking, a group of Qing Family¡¯s cultivators in green robes carried all kinds of sacrificial spiritual weapons, various incense candles, and exotic fruits and arranged them in an orderly manner on the high tform. An incense burner table was set up after a while.

    Rows of memorial tablets of the ancestors filled the table. A portrait of a masked man in a ck robe hung on the top, which was the portrait of Mo Tian.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1297: Three Illumination Hall

    <h4>Chapter 1297: Three Illumination Hall</h4>

    Looking at Mo Tian¡¯s portrait, Liu Ming was thinking about something.

    Just at this moment, Mo Tian¡¯s slight mockingughter sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, but there was no reaction on his face.

    Afterward, under the lead of Liu Ming, Qing Cong, and Qing Gu, members of the Qing Family began to line up near the incense burner table, worshiping the portraits while silently reciting some words of prayer.

    The worshipping process was simr to the culture of the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s humans.

    After paying homage to the ancestors, Qing Cong turned around, stood in front of the high tform, and announced.

    ¡°ording to the ancient teaching of our Qing Family, the elder who enters the secret realm and takes out the Illusion Power Seed can take over the position of the Qing Family¡¯s family master. However, the situation has changed. Although no one in the secret realm got the Illusion Power Seed this time, Elder Liu found a way to prolong the lifespan of the Qing Family. It is a great feat that can affect the future of the Qing Family. What¡¯s more, Elder Liu has a profound spiritual power. After discussing with Elder Qing Gu, I have decided that Elder Liu will be elected as the Qing Family Master.¡±

    Most of the members of the Qing Family were surprised when they heard the news.

    The majority of the Qing family¡¯s cultivators were unaware of the fact that Liu Ming had brought out the Three Illumination Luo River Painting from the secret realm, except for a few high-ranking members of the family.

    The issue of longevity had always been a major concern for everyone in the Qing Family. Over the past tens of thousands of years, the patriarchs and elders of the Qing Family had invested many efforts into it, but their efforts were not fruitful. The sudden announcement of prolonged longevity put them in great excitement.

    After all, once the longevity problem was solved, they would have a greater chance to improve their cultivation.

    ¡°Family master, is this true?¡± An old man in a gray robe at the Real Pellet State asked tremblingly.

    ¡°Of course. I have already tried the method Elder Liu brought out. Although it will affect the cultivation progress of the Heavenly Illusive Technique, it can indeed greatly reduce the loss of life essence. When the ceremony is over, the family shall arrange preparation to benefit every member of this family with this method.¡± Qing Cong said with certainty.

    The old man in a gray robe was overjoyed. He nced at Liu Ming gratefully and stepped back.

    There was amotion among other Qing Family¡¯s cultivators. Qing Cong had been in charge of the Qing Family for thousands of years, and he was highly respected in the family. If he said this with such certainty, the rest would of course believe him.

    ¡°Well, since there is no objection, Elder Liu will be the 34th generation family master of the Qing Family from today on.¡± Qing Cong said solemnly.

    Liu Ming stood up calmly.

    Everyone in the Qing Family cupped their hands to Liu Ming and said in unison, ¡°Greetings, family master!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be too polite. Now that I¡¯m the family master, I will definitely work hard for the prosperity of the family. I also hope to have your assistance.¡± Liu Ming said lightly. Although his voice was not loud, everyone heard it clearly.

    Everyone present felt as though they had fallen into a magically enchanting stone. A wave of uncontroble ripples arose in their hearts and quickly turned into a massive storm that swept through the area.

    Everyone present was shocked. However, at this moment, the spiritual storm suddenly disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°We will follow the instructions of the family master!¡± Everyone in the Qing Family had different expressions. The way they looked at Liu Ming was different.

    ¡°Hehe, Liu Ming, yourprehension is quite good. Through refining the Celestial Tablet, you have mastered some of my mental storm mystic arts.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he did not speak.

    Qing Cong and Qing Gu looked at each other with surprise.

    Even they were affected too. However, they resisted it easily with their cultivation.

    Qing Gu had already seen Liu Ming¡¯s strength in the secret realm, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised. However, Qing Cong¡¯s evaluation of Liu Ming immediately rose to a higher level.

    Qing Cong took a step forward and took out a quaint green jade tablet.

    Immediately afterward, Qing Cong bowed, handed a jade tablet to Liu Ming, and said, ¡°This item is called Earth Tablet. It is a token of Qing Family Master since the past. Family master, please ept the Earth Tablet!¡±

    Liu Ming took the jade tablet. Everyone below the tform bowed to Liu Ming.

    So far, the family master session ceremony of the Qing Family was almost over.

    Liu Ming, Qing Cong, and Qing Gu were not required to participate in the remaining trivial matters. They could hand the external affairs to the deputies, and they returned to the Qing Family Master Hall.

    Liu Ming was ying with the green jade tablet in his hand. The jade tablet was in the shape of a long strip with a sharp upper part and square lower part. The top half was clear and emerald green, and the bottom half was earthy yellow. Its shape was quite exquisite.

    The bottom of the green jade tablet was engraved with three ancient demonic texts in deep green runes.

    Reverse Earth Tablet!

    ¡°Family Master, please take your seat.¡± Qing Cong stood still in the hall and said to Liu Ming.

    Qing Gu on the side bowed and cupped his fist.

    Liu Ming nodded. He was now the family master, so he should of course sit on the main seat. Qing Cong and Qing Gu sat next to him.

    ¡°Family master, regarding the Three Illumination Luo River Painting, what is your n about it? What I mean is to let the members use the Three Illumination Water as soon as possible to dy the depletion of life essence.¡± Qing Gu hesitated slightly before asking cautiously.

    Hearing this, Qing Cong looked over.

    Liu Ming had taken over as the family master, so he should of course make decisions on these important matters.

    ¡°Elders, you don¡¯t have to report everything to me like this. As I said before, I don¡¯t have much experience in managing the family. Do you have any bright idea for this matter?¡± Liu Ming said with a wry smile.

    Qing Cong and Qing Gu looked at each other. Then, Qing Gu touched his bald head, cupped his fist again, and said.

    ¡°In this regard, I have a proposal. I hope the family master will adopt it.¡±

    ¡­

    A few days after the family master session ceremony, the Qing Family Manor began to build arge hall.

    Afterward, Liu Ming, the new family master, and the 2 elders, Qing Cong and Qing Gu, set upyers of enchantments in the hall.

    Half a monthter, the hall named ¡°Three Illumination Hall¡± waspleted. The hall was painted with various demonic patterns. Several powerful enchantments were set up around the hall. It seemed that the Qing Family attached great importance to this building.

    Just when the Qing Family was at a loss, Liu Ming announced the role of the Three Illumination Hall.

    Until then, everyone realized that the method of prolonging life that they had been looking forward to for a long time was in the Three Illumination Hall.

    The center of the Three Illumination Hall was a pool with a diameter of about an acre, in which a faint ck mist rose. The silver liquid in the pool could be faintly seen in it. Silver streams of airflow circted on the pool¡¯s surface like silver snakes. Whaty in the pool was the Three Illumination Water.

    The ground around the pool was covered with various mysterious runes. The silver mist steamed upward. However, after rising for a few minutes, a white light curtain would appear above the pool, blocking the mist.

    Liu Ming and the other 2, who assessed the condition near the poo, nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°It surprises me that family master also has profound knowledge in enchantments. With the enchantments, a semi-permanent entrance is opened in the treasure, Three Illumination Luo River Painting, which leads the Three Illumination Water into the pool. This saves the procedure to open the Three Illumination Luo River Painting.¡± Qing Gu praised.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, thank you for the praise.¡± Liu Ming smiled lightly, but a trace of mncholy shed in his heart.

    Speaking of which, he learned most of the enchantments from Qian Rupin. Now that he had left Savage Wild Continent for a century, he did not know how Qian Rupin and Ye Tianmei were doing now.

    ¡°Everything is ready now. Starting tomorrow, you can let the Qing Family¡¯s cultivators soak in the Three Illumination Pool to dy the loss of lifespan. Elder Qing Gu will be in charge of this matter.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while before saying.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Gu bowed to ept it after hearing the order.

    Next, the three discussed the specific use of the Three Illumination Hall.

    After all, there was arge crowd of Qing Family¡¯s cultivators. It was impossible for everyone to use it at the same time.

    After some discussion, they decided to let the Qing Family¡¯s existing Real Pellet State cultivators use the Three Illumination Hall first. The cultivators below the Real Pellet State would be given time to enter the Three Illumination Hall in exchange for their contribution to the Qing Family.

    ¡°And this.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand, and there was a gray jade slip in his hand.

    ¡°I found this jade slip in the ce where the Three Illumination Luo River Painting was stored. It is a set of techniques called Illusive Dream Technique left by Ancestor Mo Tian. It is somewhat simr to the Heavenly Illusive Technique. I have checked on it carefully. This technique should be quite suitable for the physique of the cultivators of our family.¡± As Liu Ming said, he handed the jade slip to Qing Cong.

    Qing Cong¡¯s body trembled when he heard the words. He took the jade slip tremblingly and scanned it with Divine Thought.

    After a long time, Qing Cong sat down cross-legged on the spot. After a while, a purple light appeared on her body, looking illusory.

    Qing Gu next to him showed excitement when he witnessed this scene.

    Liu Ming looked calm.

    After a while, Qing Cong opened his eyes, stood up, and said in great surprise.

    ¡°Family master is right. This technique ispatible with the physique of the Qing Family. After testing it out, although this Illusive Dream Technique is slow to practice, it doesn¡¯t have a fatal w like the Heavenly Illusive Technique. The technique offers a simr power to the Heavenly Illusive Technique. It seems that this technique was specially left to us by Ancestor Mo Tian.¡±

    Qing Gu was overjoyed when he heard those words. Not only was there a way to prolong his lifespan, but there was also a new technique. There was no reason not to be happy.

    ¡°Since this is the case, Elder Qing Cong will be in charge of the Illusive Dream Technique and pass it on to the young disciples in the family.¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    ¡°At your order, family master.¡± Qing Cong put away the jade slip with a serious look and bowed.

    In the next early morning, Qing Gu immediately informed all members of the Qing Family of the usage regtions of the Three Illumination Hall. The Qing Family¡¯s cultivators naturally did not have much objection to this decision.

    The Three Illumination Hall was immediately avable to Qing Family¡¯s cultivators. After cultivating in the Three Illumination Water, they felt that the depletion of life essence had slowed down a lot.

    Moreover, the emergence of the Illusive Dream Technique surprised the Qing Family¡¯s cultivators even more. Knowing that it was Liu Ming, who brought the Illusive Dream Technique out from the secret realm, the Qing Family¡¯s cultivators were even more grateful to Liu Ming.

    Author Notes: The session of the family master hase to an end. Liu Ming will be preparing for the advancement to the Celestial State intermediate stage. What methods do you think Liu Ming will use to increase the chance of advancing to the Celestial State intermediate stage?

    Answer:

    1. Soul Absorb Voodoo

    2. Three Illumination Water

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1298: Demon Hand

    <h4>Chapter 1298: Demon Hand</h4>

    On a tform at the back mountain of the Qing family, Liu Ming, Qing Cong, and Qing Gu stood side by side. Liu Ming stood in the middle with Qing Cong and Qing Gu on his side.

    The three of them stood silently, watching the scene of the rejoicing Qing Family¡¯s cultivators in the Qing Family Manor ahead.

    After a while, Qing Cong sighed and said.

    ¡°I never thought that I can witness our family oveing the lifespan struggle in my lifetime. With Family Master Liu leading this family, the prosperity of my Qing Family will be just around the corner.¡±

    ¡°Elder Qing Cong, judging from your tone, it seems that you intend to retire?¡± Liu Ming said with a slight surprise.

    ¡°Hehe, with Family Master Liu and Elder Qing Gu overseeing the family, I¡¯m at ease with the future of the family. As I said before when you came out of the Illusive Secret Realm, I don¡¯t have much lifespan left, so I can only give it a go with the remaining lifespan.¡± Qing Cong said firmly with a sh in his eyes.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t stop Elder Qing Cong. From today on, Elder Qing Cong, feel free to cultivate in seclusion.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°Thank you, Family Master Liu, for your understanding.¡± Qing Cong smiled slightly and cupped his fist to Liu Ming. Then, he turned into an escape light and flew toward a peak in the back mountain.

    Qing Gu looked in the direction Qing Cong left. He couldn¡¯t help being a little dazed.

    ¡°Brother Qing Gu, now that Elder Qing Cong is going to cultivate in retreat, I need your help in the affairs of the family.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s calm voice sounded.

    Qing Gu¡¯s heart trembled. He retrieved his gaze quickly, cupped his fist, and said, ¡°You¡¯re being too polite, Family Master. These are my duties.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to have Elder Qing Gu¡¯s promise. By the way, Ancestor Mo Tian left some notes about the cultivation of the Heavenly Illusive Technique in the Middle Sky Continent¡¯s demon family. Unfortunately, I¡¯m not specialized in illusion, so it¡¯s useless for me. I will give it to Elder Qing Gu today.¡± Liu smiled lightly and handed over a green jade slip to Qing Gu.

    Qing Gu was startled when he heard Liu Ming¡¯s words. He hesitantly took the jade slip and read it with Divine Thought.

    After a while, an ecstatic look appeared on Qing Gu¡¯s face. He bowed to Liu Ming and said,

    ¡°Thank you for the generous gift, Family Master. Qing Gu will remember the favor deep in my heart. In the future, if you have any order, I, Qing Gu, will execute it without any hesitation.¡±

    The cultivation insights recorded in the jade slip were important to him. Every single word pointed to the cultivation origin of the Heavenly Illusive Technique. With these cultivation experiences and the Three Illumination Water, Qing Qu was guaranteed to break through to the Celestial Stateter stage within a hundred years.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m relieved when you say that. Although I¡¯m the Qing Family Master now, I really don¡¯t want to manage the family affairs. I will leave these matters to you.¡± Liu Ming said inly.

    ¡°Understood. Don¡¯t worry, Family Master Liu.¡± Qing Gu hastily agreed.

    ¡°Also, here are two lists of materials. I need the items listed urgently. Get the members of the Qing Family to collect them at all costs. No matter how much demonic crystal it costs, we must strive to obtain them.¡± Liu Ming handed over 2 jade slips to Qing Gu and said with a solemn face.

    Qing Gu was stunned. He hurriedly took the jade slip and scanned it with Divine Thought before taking a slight breath.

    The lists on the 2 jade slips were all rare items. Some were even legendary items, which were hard toe by.

    ¡°Treat this matter as the top priority for the Qing Family from now on. If you encounter difficulties in finding those items, you cane to me at any time.¡± Liu Ming added after giving it some thought.

    ¡°Got it!¡± Qing Gu trembled in his heart and hurriedly agreed.

    The two chatted casually for a few moments before Qing Gu left.

    ¡°Being able to recognize one¡¯s strengths and weaknesses and utilize talents, it seems that you are quite suitable for wielding power.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s figure appeared next to Liu Ming in a sh.

    ¡°I¡¯m just copying what the others did. Let¡¯s not talk about this. I have already taken control of the Qing Family ording to your strategy. However, the materials needed to refine the demonic body are too difficult to find. I¡¯m afraid even if I use all power of the Qing Family, I still can¡¯t find all the materials.¡± Liu Ming changed the subject.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Slowly improve the strength of the Qing Family. I noticed that 2 members of the Qing Family have attained the Real Pellet State perfect stage. I have a set of techniques that ispatible with the Heavenly Illusive Technique. It can increase their chances of advancing to the Celestial State. As for the materials to forge the demon body, it doesn¡¯t matter if you can¡¯t find them. I know there is a ce having the materials I need to forge the demon body.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°Where is that ce?¡± Liu Ming asked with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about this right now. Your priority right now is to cultivate to the Celestial State intermediate stage as soon as possible.¡± Mo Tian replied with a strange face as if he wanted to avoid answering this.

    Liu Ming sneered in his mind without asking more, then he returned to his cave house.

    Although Liu Ming was the family master, he still lived in the previous cave house.

    Now that the family affairs had settled down, Liu Ming had to redirect his thoughts into his cultivation.

    Liu Ming¡¯s current cultivation had reached the bottleneck of the Celestial State early stage. With the cleansing effect of the Three Illumination Water, his spiritual power became more refined. If he wanted to increase the chance of advancing to the Celestial State intermediate stage, the best approach now was to improve his mental power.

    Liu Ming returned to the cave house, took out a thick book, and began to study it carefully.

    This was the information about Tuo Zang Mountain Range that Liu Ming asked Qing Gu to collect. He could see the distribution of demonic beasts in the Tuo Zang Mountain Range.

    At this moment, a ck light flew out from Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve and settled on his shoulder. It was the Soul Absorb Voodoo.

    ¡°Little guy, it¡¯s time for you to do some work.¡± Liu Ming gently stroked the head of the Soul Absorb Voodoo and said lightly.

    A few dayster, a ck escape light quietly flew out of Qing Family and headed toward Tuo Zang Mountain Range.

    Apart from Qing Gu, no one in the Qing Family knew that Liu Ming had quietly left.

    ¡­

    Time flew by quickly. In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred years had passed since Liu Ming became the Qing Family Master.

    During this period, under the lead of Liu Ming, the power of the Qing Family soared higher in the Middle Sky Continent. The 2 Real Pellet Stateter stage demons had sessfully condensed the nature aspect and advanced to the Celestial State.

    As such, the Qing Family, including Qing Cong who was still in seclusion, had a total of 5 Celestial State cultivators.

    In addition, countless new members advanced to the Crystallization Period and Real Pellet State. The power of the family had greatly increased.

    Among them, Qing Gu advanced to the Celestial Stateter stage more than 10 years ago with the help of the cultivation insights provided by Liu Ming and Three Illumination Water.

    Under Mo Tian¡¯s guidance, Liu Ming used Soul Absorb Voodoo to enhance mental power, then he continuously soaked in Three Illumination Water to improve the purity of spiritual power. Liu Ming also advanced to the Celestial State intermediate stage a few years ago.

    The previously low-key Qing Family entered the list of the top families in Zang State. Liu Ming, who had only been the Qing Family Master for more than a century, gained a great reputation with his far superior strengthpared to those of the same level.

    In the Qing Family Manor, in a secret underground cave far away from the main hall, a ck ball of mistposed of dense demonic qi was slowly rotating.

    Below the ck mist ball, there was a hexagonal array of more than 60 meters in size. The array was surrounded by densely packed purple-ck crystals, which exuded wisps of ck silk-like mist continuously. The mist intertwined into ck chains and submerged into the ck mist ball above.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legged in front of the array. He squinted his eyes and stared ahead with full concentration.

    A low-pitched incantation sounded faintly from his mouth. Liu Ming made gestures with both hands andunched symbols from time to time.

    The surface of the hexagonal array was engraved with variousplex runes. After the symbols were submerged into the array, the array shed. Countless dense ck runes emerged and started bouncing.

    Suddenly, all the ck chains shook. A strange whinning sound came from the ck mist ball, echoing in the sky.

    It was a small piece of crystal clear hand bone that was entangled with ck chains.

    The ck patterns on the surface of the hand bone shed. A mini white figure about a foot in size emerged, screamed in horror, and struggled desperately. However, under the restraint of the ck chains, the figure failed to escape.

    The true demon imprint on Liu Ming¡¯s forehead shed. A palm-sized rune flew out of the imprint and disappeared into the mini white figure in a sh.

    The mini white figure wailed and hid into white hand bone again.

    Then ck and white spiritual lights appeared on the surface of the hand bone. Under the spiritual light, countless flesh buds wriggled and grew crazily. A palm took shape in a blink of an eye.

    The flesh buds only stopped growing when they reached the wrist.

    Then, ck scales appeared on the surface of the palm. Circles of demonic patterns were engraved on the shiny surface.

    At this moment, a ck shadow emerged from Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    It was Mo Tian.

    As soon as Mo Tian appeared, his face showed fanaticism. He turned into a ck light and submerged into the ck-scaled palm.

    ¡°Bang bang bang!¡±

    The ck chains that wrapped around the palm dissipated one by one, then the ck-scaled palm clenched a few times, looking quite agile.

    ¡°Not bad. Even though it is only a small part of the demon body, it gives me a feeling of being reborn.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice came from the palm.

    ¡°After collecting materials for so long, I can finally condense this palm. The cost is quite hefty.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming stood up and looked at the ck-scaled palm flying back and forth in mid-air, showing a hint of distress.

    It took so many years for the entire Qing Family to gather the materials to condense this small part of the demon body. The demonic crystals consumed by the array alone were nearly tens of millions.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1299: Mobilization Order

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Mobilization Order</h4>

    ¡°Boy, you don¡¯t have to make such a bitter and resentful look. Don¡¯t underestimate this palm. I dare say that an ordinary Celestial State peak stage may not be able to withstand its full blow!¡± The ck-scaled palm stopped in mid-air as Mo Tian¡¯s voice came out leisurely.

    ¡°Really?¡± Liu Ming frowned when he heard this.

    ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s the point of me lying to you, boy? But then again, it¡¯s not easy to umte spiritual power in this one palm. Even if I make a move, I only have one attack. So, I won¡¯t easily make a move unless it¡¯s a critical moment. You have to keep that in mind.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s faint voice sounded from the ck-scaled palm.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered.

    Although he didn¡¯t believe Mo Tian¡¯s words, he did find that every movement of this palm contained an indescribable power when he scanned it with Divine Thought.

    Since their souls had been bonded, if Liu Ming faced difficulties, Mo Tian would not turn a blind eye to it.

    That being the case, it was worthwhile to spend these extraneous possessions to keep an extra life-saving means for himself.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming changed the subject and said.

    ¡°By the way, now that I have rebuilt part of your demon body, shouldn¡¯t Senior also fulfill your promise and help me refine the Mountain River Pearls?¡±

    ¡°Based on the materials you have collected so far, you should be able to barely refine 3 Mountain River Pearls into immortal magic weapons. However, if you want to exert the greatest potential, you still need to refine all 12 of them.¡± After a moment of silence, Mo Tian spoke slowly.

    ¡°Then I will trouble you, Senior.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist.

    ¡­

    Monthster.

    In a mysterious space with a radius of several miles, there were 3 towering yellow mountains 300 meters in height. They emitted yellow light. They were arranged in a triangr formation.

    In the middle of the mountains, 3 majestic ck rivers flowed through. The ck river water was flowing endlessly, and wisps of water vapor rose.

    In mid-air, a young man appeared out of thin air.

    It was Liu Ming.

    As Liu Ming looked around, the mysterious space shone. Deafening rumbles came from all directions. The 3 mountains suddenly rose from the ground and flew in mid-air with endless momentum.

    At the same time, the 3 ck rivers that originally coiled around the foot of the mountains also rose into the air and waved up and down along with the mountains.

    For a moment, the mysterious space was filled with yellow and ck. The surrounding natural aura was boiling, sending out bursts of aura rich in earth attribute and water attribute.

    A mysterious force seemed to be dominating everything in this space.

    Liu Ming could manipte the mountains and rivers here with a single thought.

    The next moment, Liu Ming directed his thoughts and made a gesture. His figure blurred and disappeared.

    In the underground cave, three yellow beads formed a triangle and slowly rotated in mid-air.

    The yellow beads seemed a little transparent. Among them, the scenery of mountains and rivers was lifelike. Their lights shed at the same time as if they were echoing each other.

    Suddenly, a figure shed from within. As the light subsided, Liu Ming appeared.

    A ck figure stopped beside him in a sh. It was the ck-scaled palm that Mo Tian possessed.

    ¡°How is your feeling after personally experiencing thew power of mountains and rivers?¡± Mo Tian said.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer Mo Tian right away. After chanting a few incantations softly, he waved 1 hand and retrieved the 3 yellow beads into his sleeve.

    After doing that, Liu Ming took a deep breath before saying.

    ¡°Not bad. Although only 3 are refined, their power is beyond the previous Mountain River Pearls. Once the enemy is caught in the mountain river space, I can use the mountain riverw power wantonly to kill them.¡±

    At this moment, there was a buzzing sound from Liu Ming¡¯s waist.

    Liu Ming flipped his hand, and amunication disc appeared. It was emitting a faint white light. A row of tiny texts emerged on it.

    Liu Ming scanned through the texts before putting away the disc and rushing out of the cave.

    A momentter, in the Qing Family Main Hall.

    Liu Ming sat on the main seat with Qing Gu sitting on his left. On Liu Ming¡¯s right sat an honest-looking middle-aged man and a young man in a green shirt who seemed to be simple-minded.

    These 2 people on the right were the newly promoted elders of the Qing Family, who had advanced to the Celestial State in the past century. The middle-aged man was named Yan Shan, who was a coteral descendant of the Qing Family, and the simple-minded young man was called Qing Fang.

    In addition to these 3 people, there were more than a dozen members of the Qing Family sitting in the hall. Most of whom were the hall masters at the Real Pellet State.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, Qing Gu, tell me the ins and outs of this matter first.¡± Liu Ming looked around, then his eyesnded on Qing Gu before saying calmly.

    ¡°Yes, Family Master. Here¡¯s what happened. Yesterday morning, a messenger from the Liu Family, one of the four major families, came to our Qing Family and announced a mobilization order. They demanded we send reinforcements to the You Rong City within half a month. The mobilization order states that Family Master must be present among the reinforcements.¡± Qing Gu stood up, cupped his fist at Liu Ming, nced slowly across the faces of the crowd, and said so.

    ¡°Mobilization order?¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Why does the family master have to go?¡±

    As soon as Qing Gu finished speaking, except for the other 2 Celestial State elders who seemed to know the details, the rest of the Qing Family was inmotion.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming was also somewhat startled. Although he had received a message from Qing Gu beforeing here, he was not clear about this matter. However, he didn¡¯t ask anything. He knew that since Qing Gu said so, Qing Gu would exin itter.

    Sure enough, Qing Gu continued after a pause.

    ¡°This matter is due to the fact that dozens of families in the Li State, Chi State, and Kuo State in the northwest of the continentunched a rebellion at the same time and formed a coalition army. Since our Zang State is at the border with these 3 states, we¡¯re the first target for their invasion. After the central imperial learned about this, they asked the Liu Family closest to the 3 states to suppress the rebellion. Thus, the Liu Family set up a base in You Rong City in Zang State. At the same time, the Liu Family issues mobilization orders to request reinforcement from therge families in the nearby states and counties. I have looked into this matter for 2 days and verified that this matter is true. Several other prominent families in our Zang State have also received mobilization orders at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Are the family masters of several other families asked to join the war?¡± Liu Ming said with a sh in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Gu replied respectfully.

    ¡°In this case, Qing Gu, you, and Elder Yan Shan will stay in the family. Elder Qing Fang and I will go. Elder Qing Fang, I will give you a day to gather 10 Real Pellet State disciples and a hundred Crystallization Period disciples from the family. Come to square on the morning the day after tomorrow, then we will rush to the You Rong City.¡± Liu Ming stroked his chin, nodded thoughtfully, and immediately gave orders.

    Although he felt a little strange in his mind, the Liu Family was powerful, so he had to agree first. Then, he would take one step at a time ording to the situation.

    ¡°As Family Mastermands!¡± Qing Gu and the other 3 Celestial State elders epted the order in unison.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother Elder Qing Cong about this matter. I will leave a message for him by then. By the way, is there anything important happening in the family during my cultivation in retreat this time?¡± Liu Ming nodded, then he shifted the subject of the conversation.

    ¡°Things have indeed happened in the family over the years¡­¡± Qing Gu immediately reported to Liu Ming.

    ¡­

    Since the mutiny of the Chi State, Kuo State, and Li State, wars happened in the northwest region of the ??Zang State. The thousands of miles ofnd adjacent to these 3 states were deserted. Some families and ns had migrated to the central part of the Zang State to avoid being implicated by the wars.

    After receiving the order from the central imperial, the influential Liu Family, 1 of the 4 major families, dispatched their well-trained army to take control of the passes in the northwest region of Zang State. Within a week, they had constructed a massive fortification stretching thousands of miles outside the major border city, You Rong City.

    It was unclear whether the rebels from the 3 states were intimidated by the prestige of the Liu Family. Although the rebels had amassed troops thousands of miles away from You Rong City, they did not attack immediately. As a result, both sides were in a standoff.

    At this moment, with You Rong City as the center, tens of thousands of Liu Family¡¯s army was stationed. The barracks stretch for thousands of miles. The banners fluttered along the wind. The atmosphere was full of a solemn vibe.

    10 dayster, when Liu Ming rushed day and night to You Rong City with the Qing Family¡¯s cultivators, they saw this with their own eyes.

    When they were still 30 miles away from You Rong City, a patrolling team of ck-armored soldiers came out to meet them.

    ¡°The ce in front is the Liu Family¡¯s camp in You Rong City. Who are you?¡± The leader of this team of ck-armored soldiers asked Liu Ming in neither a humble nor an overbearing manner.

    Liu Ming nced at these soldiers, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused.

    The cultivation of these soldiers was average. The leader was only at the Real Pellet State early stage, but their ck armor was quite strange.

    The armor looked simple and unsophisticated. At first nce, the armor looked ordinary. Except for the Five-Leaves Golden Sunflower and the Liu Family¡¯s emblem, there were no other rune patterns, but it gave him some familiar feeling.

    Liu Ming scanned it with Divine Thought slightly, and he immediately showed a hint of realization.

    These ck armors were refined from beast bodies. They were simr to the silver flesh armor transformed by his 8 tentacles sea beastkin.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming, the family master of the Qing Family in Tuo Zang Mountain, Zang State. I¡¯m here to help put down the rebellion under the mobilization order.¡± Liu Ming said lightly as he waved the mobilization token of the Liu Family to the leader.

    ¡°It turns out to be the Qing Family Master. Forgive me for my rudeness. Please enter the You Rong City.¡± Seeing the mobilization token in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, the leader heaved a sigh of relief and hastily turned sideways to let them through.

    Liu Ming nodded, put away the mobilization token, and continued to fly toward You Rong City with Qing Fang and the other Qing Family¡¯s cultivators.

    Soon, a square, ck giant city appeared in front of everyone.

    The city wall was 180 meters tall. For every 300 meters, there would be a small tower. There were vaguely people garrisoned inside. At the same time, there were unknown ck demonic patterns engraved on the walls. Under the scorching sun, the patterns were flickering faintly.

    Teams of the Liu Family¡¯s soldiers in ck armor patrolled the city walls back and forth. All the soldiers looked very solemn.

    Author notes: Plot prediction activity: Why did Liu Ming feel strange after receiving the Liu Family¡¯s mobilization order?

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1300: Da Shuo Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 1300: Da Shuo Dynasty</h4>

    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a green robe flew out of the city below. He was also a Celestial State cultivator. He cupped his fist toward Liu Ming and said,

    ¡°Sir must be Qing Family¡¯s new family master Liu Ming. It must have been a long journey!¡±

    ¡°You are?¡± Liu Ming stopped and asked.

    Qing Fang and the rest of the Qing Family¡¯s cultivators behind him also stopped.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m at Liu Junyan. Under the order of my family master, I¡¯m waiting here for the family masters who have been summoned. Mr. Liu, pleasee with me. I have prepared a resting ce for you all.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said with a slight smile and fell toward the city below.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flicked, and he led the Qing Family¡¯s cultivators to follow.

    There were so many buildings in You Rong City. They seemed to be built recently. It was not a problem to amodate tens of thousands of people.

    The middle-aged man in a green robe brought Liu Ming and others to an area in the eastern part of the city. There were more than a dozen gray buildings here. Although they didn¡¯t look very good, they were enough to amodate more than a hundred people of the Qing Family.

    ¡°Everyone from the Qing Family can rest here. The building is a bit shabby, so please don¡¯t take offense.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said apologetically.

    ¡°Sir doesn¡¯t have to be so polite. We didn¡¯te here for enjoyment. I wonder how the battle is going on the front line?¡± Liu Ming chuckled, then he asked with a solemn gaze.

    When he entered the city just now, he took a few nces in the direction of the distant enemy camp. The camp opposite was shrouded in ck air. Someone clearly used mystic art to cover it up.

    ¡°There is only a small-scale contact at the moment. The other party seems not to be nning to attack on arge scale. Our side is well prepared, so it is rtively safe so far.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said with a solemn face after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s question.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nodded slowly.

    ¡°As of today, many family masters have rushed over. They are all discussing matters in the hall at the moment. If Family Master Liu has time, why not go over and meet everyone.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said again.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Ming nodded instantly, then he ordered Qing Fang to arrange for the rest of the people to settle down here, and he and the middle-aged man in a green robe walked side by side toward a hall in the center of the city.

    ¡°Do you know which aristocratic families have already arrived in the city?¡± As Liu Ming walked, he asked seemingly casually.

    ¡°Currently all therge aristocratic families from the Zang State have arrived. Among the other states, only several families from the Yu State and Yong State arrived yesterday.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said so.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, then he nodded.

    ording to the words of the middle-aged man in a green robe, the cultivators gathered in You Rong City at the moment were no more than the force of 1 state. Even with the troops sent by the Liu Family,pared with the 3 state rebels on the opposite side, their strength was quite inferior.

    However, at this moment, families from several nearby states were gradually rushing to You Rong City. In the face of such arge rebellion, it was impossible for central imperial to sit idly by. As long as they survived for a while, the situation would be greatly improved.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming felt a little more rxed.

    ¡°May I know which senior from the Liu Family is taking charge of the You Rong City at this moment?¡± He suddenly remembered something and asked the middle-aged man in a green robe.

    ¡°After the rebellion of the Li State, Chi State and Kuo State, Lord Demon Emperor is furious. In order to quell the rebellion as soon as possible, my Liu Family Master personallyes to the You Rong City. In addition, a Mystic Comprehending State great elder from my family is also in the city. Mr. Liu will be able to meet himter.¡± The middle-aged man in a green robe said with a chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s really great that Family Master Liu is personally guarding the city. With the power of your family master, the mere rebellion will be put down soon.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, then he said with augh.

    While chatting, they soon arrived outside the main hall in the center of the city. They walked into the hall, made a few turns, and came to a bright hall.

    The hall was very spacious with dozens of wide chairs ced in the hall. About 30 people were sitting on the chairs on both sides of the hall.

    The people present were all family masters from various aristocratic families. They were almost all cultivators of the Celestial Stateter stage. At this moment, they gathered in a few groups while chatting in a low voice.

    At the end of the hall was a slightly higher seat, which was obviously the main seat, but there was no one there at the moment.

    As soon as Liu Ming and the middle-aged man in a green robe stepped into the hall, dozens of eyes all looked over at once.

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Mr. Liu? You have finally arrived.¡± A rough-looking muscr man stood up and walked over with big strides.

    ¡°Mr. Lei.¡± Liu Ming smiled and nodded to the muscr man.

    This muscr man was the Family Master Lei from the Zang State, Lei Ge.

    The Lei Family and the Qing Family had had frequent contacts. In the past hundred years, Liu Ming had also met this person several times. Their friendship was not bad.

    ¡°Come, Mr. Liu. You usually stay behind closed doors. Now I can take this opportunity to introduce you to a few friends.¡± The muscr manughed and grabbed Liu Ming to the inside.

    There was a wry smile on Liu Ming¡¯s face as if he couldn¡¯t stand this man¡¯s passionate character. He nodded apologetically to the middle-aged man in a green robe and followed him.

    When Liu Junyan saw this scene, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, but he walked toward a circle of people with a smile.

    Liu Ming followed Lei Ge to a small circle, found a seat and sat down, and looked at the surrounding people.

    In addition to him and Lei Ge, there were 3 other people in the small circle here.

    A green-haired young woman in a green robe looked like in her thirties. Her expression was indifferent. When she saw Liu Ming approaching, she just nced at him without greeting. She gave a feeling of being unapproachable.

    The other was a white-haired old man with an abnormal blush on his cheeks as if he just recovered from a serious illness.

    The old man with white hair nodded slightly to Liu Ming with a benign look.

    The other one was a young girl with red lips and white teeth. She wore a loose blood-red robe, which looked a bit nondescript.

    ¡°Haha, everyone, let me introduce you. This is Liu Ming, the Qing Family Master from the Tuo Zang Mountain Range that I mentioned to you before.¡± Lei Ge introduced Liu Ming to several others.

    When the 3 of them heard this, their expressions changed slightly.

    In recent years, the Qing Family had indeed been regarded as prestigious in Zang State. Now, in terms of power, it could be regarded as one of the top big families in Zang State. The new Family Master Liu Ming had always been mysterious and basically did not appear in the eyes of outsiders, so people were interested in him.

    ¡°So you are Liu Ming. Nice to meet you.¡± The old man with white hair cupped his fist and said.

    The green-haired young woman and the girl in a red robe couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Liu Ming.

    ¡°These 3 are also the masters of the famous families in Zang State, namely Fairy Ao, Mr. Ge and Miss Lan.¡± Lei Ge introduced the green-haired young woman, the old man with white hair and the girl in a red robe respectively.

    ¡°Family Master Ao, Family Master Ge, Family Master Lan, nice to meet you!¡±

    Liu Ming cupped his fist slightly. Although Lei Ge didn¡¯t say the names of these people, with just their surnames, he could also guess the identities of these people.

    The Ao Family, the Ge Family, and the Lan Family were all well-known families in Zang State. Although they were not as powerful as Qing Family and Lei Family, their scale was not small.

    Especially Lan Family where the girl in a red robe belonged to was famous for alchemy. If he guessed correctly, this girl in a red robe was Zang State¡¯s famous alchemy master Lan Yinggu. Liu Ming had heard rumors about her. It was rumored that because of eating an ancient elixir by mistake, her body mutated and turned into a childish girl.

    They reported their names to each other, and the atmosphere between them gradually became harmonious.

    ¡°Okay, Sir Lei, ording to your words, after gathering 5 people, we will start discussing the matter of the alliance. We can start now right.¡± The green-haired young woman said coldly.

    Liu Ming showed a look of surprise.

    ¡°Hehe, Fairy Ao, please be patient. Mr. Liu just came here, so I need to exin the situation to him first.¡± Lei Geughed, waved his hand, and enveloped them in a purple light curtain.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, this is the case. Although you and I are both Celestial State cultivators in this battle, the battle is dangerous and unpredictable. No one can be sure what will happen. So I want to form an alliance with everyone here. I wonder if Mr. Liu is interested in joining?¡± Lei Ge looked at Liu Ming and asked.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he revealed a thoughtful look without answering immediately.

    ¡°By the way, many aristocratic families present have established small circles. Mr. Liu must naturally understand the meaning.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming was silent, Lei Ge added.

    Liu Ming pondered for a moment before saying,

    ¡°Since I¡¯m invited by Mr. Lei, I¡¯m naturally willing to join. However, I cameter than the others. Can you tell me about the situation in You Rong City? To be honest, although I received the transfer order from the central imperial and the Liu Family, I know nothing about the current situation.¡±

    ¡°I was going to share you this information before you asked.¡± Lei Ge said immediately.

    Hearing this, the green-haired young woman and the others also showed a focused look on their faces.

    ¡°ording to my information, the cultivators of the Li State, Chi State, and Kuo State suddenly decided to defect from the central imperial for some reason. All the aristocratic families in the 3 states have now united together, calling themselves the Da Shuo Dynasty.¡± Lei Ge slowly said.

    The other 3 were shocked when they heard this.

    ¡°Da Shuo¡­¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind, and the tone seemed to be a little mocking.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn¡¯t ask Mo Tian.

    ¡°They have already called themselves a dynasty. It seems that the cultivators of the 3 states are really going topletely rebel against the central imperial.¡± The girl in a red robe said with a deep tone.

    ¡°No one knows what happened in the 3 states, but this is already the fact. Since the rebellion began, our Lei Family tried to send people to sneak in many times because it was close to the Chi State, but they all failed. We also lost a lot of people.¡± Lei Ge said with a sigh.

    ¡°Does Mr. Lei know how many cultivators the Da Shuo Dynasty has gathered and have all of them reached the fort outside You Rong City?¡± Liu Ming asked with a sh of his eyes.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1301: Liu Huifeng

    <h4>Chapter 1301: Liu Huifeng</h4>

    ¡°Nowadays, the stronghold of Dashuo Dynasty¡¯s army is covered by a huge array. We can only vaguely perceive the number of cultivators gathered in the fortress. It seems that it is not much more than You Rong City. As for the specific situation, we don¡¯t know yet.¡± Lei Ge said slowly.

    Hearing this, several other people showed surprised expressions.

    ¡°However, Dashuo Fortress is also like us. Reinforcements are constantly gathering. It seems that a big battle is inevitable. ording to my estimation, it will take half a month at most and 4-5 days at least. Arge-scale battle will definitely break out between the two sides.¡± Lei Ge added after a pause.

    A hint of strangeness shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    This battle would obviously involve many Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses. With his current strength, he might not be sure to retreat unscathed.

    The faces of the other people were not very good-looking. Obviously, they all had the same thoughts as Liu Ming.

    ¡°You all don¡¯t have to worry. Once the battle starts, we 5 families will definitely unite to advance and retreat together. Even if we encounter the mighty Mystic Comprehending State, we will have a little more leeway.¡± Lei Ge said confidently.

    Hearing this, the faces of the other 3 were at ease slightly.

    Among the people present, Lei Ge was the highest in cultivation, which was the Celestial Stateter stage while everyone else was about the same as Liu Ming, which was the Celestial State intermediate stage. If the 5 of them teamed up, it was indeed possible topete with the mighty Mystic Comprehending State for a while.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He looked around, and all the small groups around him looked the same.

    At this moment, there was amotion among the cultivators in the hall. A side door of the hall opened, and a silver-haired old man walked in slowly.

    This old man was dressed in a green robe. Hisplexion was slightly sallow. His eyes shone with a fierce light.

    ¡°This person is the current family master of the Liu Family. Liu Huifeng.¡± Lei Ge said in a low voice, waved his hand, and put away the purple light curtain beside him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze shed, and Mo Tian¡¯s cold snort suddenly sounded in his mind. Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being moved.

    At this moment, 30 family masters in the hall stood up one after another. The sounds were scattered, ¡°Greetings, Family Master Liu.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please have a seat.¡± The silver-haired old man strode to the main seat, sat down, and said with a faint smile.

    All the family masters in the hall took their seats one after another. They all looked at the silver-haired old man.

    ¡°Everyone, the rebellion of the 3 states established themselves as the Dashuo Dynasty. The Demon Emperor is furious and ordered topletely defeat the opponent and quench the kindling me of the rebellion! I¡¯m very grateful that all family masters can rush here in the shortest possible time.¡± After Liu Huifeng sat down, he paused and said.

    Although it was some meaningless courteous words, everyone present was Celestial State cultivator with deep scheme, so they of course wouldn¡¯t show impatience at this time.

    ¡°Senior Liu is thinking very highly of us. Since Dashuo Dynasty has decided to rebel against our central imperial, sooner orter it willunch attacks on Zang State, Yu State and other ces. Naturally, we will do our best to assist Senior Liu to crush thempletely.¡± A middle-aged man in a fiery red robe stood up and said with a smile.

    Several people besides the middle-aged man also gave their approval one after another.

    Liu Ming showed a hint of strangeness in his eyes.

    He had seen this middle-aged man in a red robe once before. He was the family master of the first family of Zang State, Hu Yan Family. Compared with Qing Family and Lei Family, his family was even more powerful.

    At this moment, there were 8 people surrounding the middle-aged man in a red robe, which was thergest small circle in the hall.

    Lei Ge snorted with a look of disdain.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows slightly. He took a nce at Lei Ge and quickly looked away. The Lei Family and the Hu Yan Family are quite close in power. There were conflicts between the 2 families, so the rtionship was very bad. This matter was well-known in Zang State.

    Although Lei Ge¡¯s voice was not loud, everyone around heard it. Even the middle-aged man in a red robe nced at him with a cold look.

    Perhaps because of the presence of the Family Master Liu, neither the middle-aged man in a red robe nor Lei Ge made any further moves.

    ¡°It¡¯s great if you think so! I believe that as long as we work together, we will be able to defeat the Dashuo rebels soon. By then, the Demon Emperor will reward you for your merits.¡± Liu Huifeng said with a smile as if he didn¡¯t see it.

    ¡°Senior Liu, how many people did this group of rebels gather in the fortress outside the city?¡± A young man in white clothes sitting in the corner of the hall stood up and asked while cupping his fist.

    Liu Ming nced at that person and looked away, but he didn¡¯t know that person. He should be the family master of a small family in Zang State or from another state.

    ¡°Everyone can rest assured that the investigation is almost done. The Dashuo rebels have built arge fortress in ck Wind Col outside the city. However, there are only 70,000 to 80,000 cultivators in the ck Wind Col with only a dozen Celestial State cultivators.¡± Liu Huifeng said faintly.

    As soon as he said this, the cultivators in the hall suddenly started talking.

    The 70,000 to 80,000 cultivators were about the same strength as You Rong City, and the Celestial State cultivators in You Rong City were twice as many as the enemy¡¯s. The current situation was an opportunity.

    ¡°Although the number of Celestial State cultivators on the other side is small, there are 3 Mystic Comprehending States in charge, so their overall strength is not much worse than ours.¡± Liu Huifeng seemed to see through the thoughts of the people present, and he continued.

    When everyone in the hall heard this, they couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed. The discussion became much quieter.

    ¡°However, just now, the central imperial sent a message that Demon Emperor has sent 2 Mystic Comprehending State royal family members. They will arrive in a few days. If there is no more Mystic Comprehending State reinforcement on the side of Dashuo, we will take advantage of this opportunity tounch an attack. Therefore, everyone should be prepared for the fierce battle in these 2 days.¡± Liu Huifeng said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone in the hall agreed in unison, showing eagerness to fight.

    While Liu Ming and others were discussing tactics, a huge fortress with a radius of hundreds of miles was built between 2 huge mountains thousands of miles away from You Rong City.

    The entire fortress was shrouded in a thick ck mist. Teams of demon soldiers in gray-white armor were patrolling around. There were escape lights flying back and forth in midair from time to time.

    This ce was indeed the ck Wind Col Fortress of the Dashuo Army.

    Now, in a somewhat dim side hall in the fortress, 2 cultivators in gray robes, a man and a woman, sat facing each other.

    Both appeared to be in their 30s. The woman was quite beautiful. She wore a silver headband to coil her hair up, exposing her white and clean forehead.

    The other man in a gray robe had a green-yellow face, half-bald eyebrows, and thin and long eyes, which looked rather ugly.

    Their powerful aura showed that they were Mystic Comprehending State cultivators.

    A ck round basin was suspended between the two of them. Circles of ck light radiated from the basin.

    They stared intently at the ck round basin as if they were waiting for something.

    Suddenly, a light shed in the ck round basin. With a crackle, a skull-size ck me the size of a human head emerged out of thin air, and a blurry human face emerged from the me.

    ¡°Second Elder!¡± The gray-robed man and woman immediately stood up and bowed when they saw the face in the me.

    ¡°No need to be polite. Is everything ready?¡± The face in the me asked.

    ¡°The formation gs of the Great Chaos Demon Array have been forged as required. The people who control the array are in their positions. They can act at any time.¡± The man in a gray robe obviously knew what the face in the me said, and he immediately reported.

    ¡°Okay, ording to the information, in 2 days, Huangfu Liushui and Huangfu Qi from the central imperial will arrive in You Rong City. Be sure to follow the n. No mistake is allowed!¡± The face in the me ordered in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The man in a gray robe and the woman agreed in unison with solemn expressions.

    The ck me flickered twice and dissipated. The round basin quickly returned to its original shape.

    The 2 looked at each other and quickly left the side hall.

    ¡­

    In You Rong City, the family masters and the silver-haired old man discussed the deployment of the battle again. After more than half an hour, they all dispersed.

    After Liu Ming left, he soon arrived at the residence of the Qing Family¡¯s cultivators.

    Qing Fang was pacing back and forth in the hall from time to time. When he saw Liu Ming walking in, he hurriedly greeted in surprise.

    ¡°Family master.¡±

    ¡°Is everyone in the family already settled down?¡± Liu Ming nodded to Qing Fang and asked.

    ¡°Yes, the amodation provided by You Rong City is quite ample. Our people have already moved in.¡± Qing Fang replied hastily.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Ming immediately responded, then he walked to a chair in the hall with a nk expression and sat down.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression, Qing Fang couldn¡¯t help feeling a little apprehensive. He didn¡¯t dare to say anything.

    ¡°You sit down too.¡± Liu Ming pointed to the chair next to him and said suddenly.

    Qing Fang was startled. He cupped his fist and sat down.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, how is the discussion with the other family master? What is the situation in You Rong City at the moment?¡± Qing Fang hesitated and asked.

    Liu Ming told Qing Fang what he had heard from the main hall. At the same time, he also talked about the secret alliance with the Lei Family, Ao Family and Lan Family. Of course, he also mentioned that the battle was about to unfold in 2 days.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, as long as the 2 Mystic Comprehending States from the central imperial can arrive, we will be sure of victory!¡± Qing Fang said happily.

    ¡°Having said that, no one can guarantee whether the Dashuo Fortress will have Mystic Comprehending State reinforcements during these 2 days. I always feel that the appearance of this Dashuo Dynasty is very strange. Li State, Chi State, and Kuo State are located in the frontier. There has never been arge family that can unify the 3 states. ording to the information of the Liu Family, there seems to be a lot of Mystic Comprehending State powers in the Dashuo Dynasty. Where did these Mystic Comprehending State cultivatorse from? It¡¯s just too weird.¡± Liu Ming said with twinkling eyes.

    ¡°Is family master worried that there will be any changes in this war?¡± Qing Fang said after hearing this. He had calmed at this moment.

    ¡°This is just my premonition. Tell our people to rest well in these 2 days. If there is a big battle after that, act with caution. Try not to leave my field of vision.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Qing Fang nodded hastily.

    ¡°Okay, you should go to rest too.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand, and Qing Fang retreated.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1302: Shuo Feng Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 1302: Shuo Feng Dynasty</h4>

    Liu Ming sat quietly on the chair for a while. After sorting out his, he walked back to his room.

    As his hand waved lightly, a ck barrier was unfolded.

    ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re still quite alert for activating a soundproof enchantment.¡± Mo Tian appeared next to Liu Ming in a sh and said with a smile.

    Liu Ming was now ustomed to Mo Tian¡¯s taunts from time to time. He walked to the side and sat down on his own, then he asked in a t tone.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??you seem to know something about Da Shuo Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Da Shuo Dynasty¡­ Those guys are not bad at changing their names.¡± Mo Tian showed a mocking look.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed without interrupting.

    ¡°Boy Liu, do you know the surname of the current central imperial?¡± Mo Tian asked Liu Ming.

    ¡°The surname is Huangfu, right? Today in the main hall, Family Master Liu also mentioned the 2 royal family Mystic Comprehending State cultivators, who wille over in 2 days, are called Huangfu Liushui and Huangfu Qi. But what does this have to do with the Da Shuo Dynasty?¡± Liu Ming was taken aback and asked curiously.

    ¡°Although demons have a longer lifespan than humans, no matter on which continent, many things will change as time passes. Even the dynasty that rules the entire continent will change too.¡± There was a rare look of nostalgia on Mo Tian¡¯s face.

    ¡°How so?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly.

    ¡°About hundreds of thousands of years ago, it was not the current central imperial that rules the Thousands Demons Continent, but a dynasty named Shuo Feng. However, when the Shuo Feng Dynasty went through tens of thousands of years of change, it naturally became corrupt. The entire Thousands Demons Continent was full of dissatisfaction. All the families were also extremely dissatisfied, but they dared not to express that. Untilter, the ancestor, Huangfu Ye, of the central imperial raised the banner of rebellion. It took him thousands of years to overthrow the Shuo Feng Dynasty and established the current central imperial.¡± Mo Tian talked eloquently about the history of hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    Hearing these secrets, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed as if he had thought of something.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??do you mean that the Da Shuo Dynasty that suddenly appeared now was established by the descendants of the previous dynasty hundreds of thousands of years ago?¡± Seeing that Mo Tian stopped, Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t say for sure, it should be the case.¡± Mo Tian said with a sneer.

    ¡°If the previous dynasty really intended to restore it, then they must have made extremely thorough preparations. This battle might be a bit dangerous.¡± Liu Ming stood up with a gloomy face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much about this. The central imperial must have already discovered the clues to the rise of the Shuo Feng Dynasty. It will quickly mobilize its troops to quell these rebels. The current Demon Emperor of the central imperial is also considered a wise figure. The royal family Its strength can be described as unfathomable. If the Shuo Feng Dynasty wants topletely overthrow it, it will not be easy.¡± Mo Tian said disapprovingly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming looked a little at ease. He sat back in the chair and asked again,

    ¡°Senior seems to be quite familiar with the matter of the central imperial. You even know the history of the dynasty hundreds of thousands of years ago. I have also read many books about the history of the Thousands Demons Continent over the years, but there is no mention of the Shuo Feng Dynasty at all.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you stayed in the Thousands Demons Continent for too short. You haven¡¯t reached the Mystic Comprehending State yet, so naturally you don¡¯t understand things at our level. For the Mystic Comprehending State power, as long as one is willing, in this world, there aren¡¯t many things that can¡¯t be done, let alone understanding a hidden history.¡± Mo Tian frowned slightly and said casually.

    ¡°Oh, thanks for the lesson.¡± Liu Ming said with his eyebrows raised.

    Although Mo Tian¡¯s expression seemed calm, Liu Ming still noticed a trace of abnormal fluctuation in his tone, but Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Generally speaking, if a big war really breaks out in 2 days, you and the family masters of the 5 families should try not to think about showing off. Just follow behind the army honestly, and there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. I have recovered some strength now. When necessary, I will help you.¡± After Mo Tian said this, he turned into a trace of ck light and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s body again.

    Liu Ming was silent for a while, thinking about all kinds of information he got today and analyzing various situations in his mind.

    If Mo Tian¡¯s guess was correct, this battle of You Rong City was definitely an extremely difficult battle. With his strength, he might not be able to retreat unscathed.

    But running away was not okay, that would be tantly disobeying the orders of the central imperial and offending the Liu Family.

    At that time, not only him, but also the whole Qing Family would be implicated and thus be wiped out.

    Taking a step back, even if he could escape by chance and hide his name again, then the hard work of more than a hundred years would be all in vain. It would take countless years of effort to collect the materials to rebuild Mo Tian¡¯s body.

    Although Mo Tian¡¯s purpose in reshaping the demon body was still unknown, since he had made an oath that he would leave Liu Ming¡¯s body at that time, Liu Ming could only finish this task as soon as possible.

    In addition, although the mysterious small bubbles in his body would no longer absorb his spiritual power, the weapon spirit had abided by the agreement and never disturbed him for more than a hundred years, but he always felt like a thorn in his heart. God knows whether this weapon spirit would recover its strength and cause trouble at some point in time.

    , Liu Ming thought for a long time but couldn¡¯te up with a good solution, so he went back to his room and meditated.

    A momentter, a gray-white light appeared on his body, and a palm-sized ck and white stone tablet appeared in his hand in a sh. 5 small quaint rune patterns appeared on the stone tablet.

    After more than a hundred years of refinement, Liu Ming had mastered most of the power of the Celestial Tablet. Of course, this was also inseparable from Mo Tian¡¯s guidance.

    Now the power exerted by the Celestial Tablet had far surpassed his main magic weapon Mountain River Pearls.

    Liu Ming chanted andunched symbols into the Celestial Tablet. The light of the Celestial Tablet gradually became brighter.

    After a long time, the tablet trembled slightly. The 5 magic weapon emblems shed with light. 2 giant hands, one ck and one white, extended out from the Illusive Demonic Pupil on the Celestial Tablet and plunged fiercely into the space.

    The space trembled for a while, and a space fissure was slowly opened by the giant ck and white hands. An endless space storm could be seen in the space fissure.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s face was a little flushed. The ck light on his body was shining brightly. Obviously, he had channeled all his spiritual power.

    But at this moment, with a sh of ck light on him, he showed a hint of pain. The light of the Celestial Tablet suddenly dimmed, the space fissure trembled slightly before slowly closing again.

    Liu Ming shook his head in disappointment, gasped, and took an elixir to recover.

    He just used Celestial Tablet, an immortal magic weapon, to try to open up the space.

    In this world, the fastest way to escape was to use the spacew power.

    In the next big war that was very likely to happen, if he could tear open the space fissure and escape, the chances of surviving would undoubtedly be much higher.

    However, generally only after one¡¯s cultivation had reached the Mystic Comprehending State, could heprehend the spacew and break through the space.

    In addition, if one had an immortal magic weapon or a mystic spiritual weapon that contained spacew power, it was not impossible.

    ording to what Mo Tian said, the Celestial Tablet contained a trace of spacew power, but his spiritual power was slightly insufficient.

    After meditating for a long time, he opened his eyes, gave a wry smile, and did not continue to try again. He kept away the Celestial Tablet and meditated.

    2 days passed in the blink of an eye.

    At noon that day, above You Rong City, under the lead of Family Master Liu, Liu Huifeng, all the family masters of the major families gathered here. At the corner, Liu Ming, Lei Ge and others stood together as if they were waiting for someone.

    During these 2 days, another 8 families reached You Rong City in time.

    Today, the number of Celestial State demons in You Rong City had reached more than 50.

    Beside Liu Huifeng also stood a grey-haired old man in sackcloth. Judging from the aura he exuded, he was also a Mystic Comprehending State cultivator. He had a pair of triangr eyes. When looking around, he would show a hint of cunning look.

    Liu Ming took a few nces at the old man in sackcloth.

    In the past few days, he had also heard that besides Liu Huifeng, there was another Mystic Comprehending State elder in You Rong City. It must be this person.

    However, the whereabouts of this person seemed secretive. In the past few days, he had never shown his face in front of everyone.

    All the family masters present nced at the old man in sackcloth from time to time, but the old man in sackcloth looked nk as if he didn¡¯t feel anything.

    As time slowly passed, an hour passed unknowingly.

    However, the people present were very patient.

    At this moment, there was a faint whistle as 2 purple lights emerged in the distant sky.

    Liu Ming and the others were shocked. The purple lights were extremely fast. After a few shes, they reached the city. A monstrous spiritual pressure surged and caused present family masters to take a step back in shock.

    With a sh, 2 figures in purple robes appeared before everyone.

    Liu Ming looked at the 2 people. One was a tall and burly man. He was half a head taller than Lei Ge who was highest among everyone present.

    The burly man was dressed in a purple robe. His facial features were fairly straight. There were several earthworm-like purple demonic patterns on his cheeks and forehead, which made him look quite mighty.

    Another one was an exceptionally handsome young man, with refined features and elegant clothes that fluttered in the wind, giving people a graceful impression.

    There were slightly fewer purple demonic patterns on his face, but a ratherplicated purple rune imprint could be seen on his forehead.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. The imprint on the forehead of the young man in a purple robe was simr to the true demon imprint he inherited from Mo Tian.

    TL: Mo Tian was a member of the central imperial that rebelled against the Da Shua Dynasty > did some bad deeds > got exiled?

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1303: The Eve of War

    <h4>Chapter 1303: The Eve of War</h4>

    ¡°Elder Liushui and Elder Qi, thanks for taking the long journey here.¡± Liu Huifeng shouted with a smile and cupped his fist.

    The old man in sackcloth beside Liu Huifeng turned his gaze and nodded indifferently as a way of greeting.

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Marquis Liu. You have devoted all your energy to guarding the frontier for the central imperial during these days, which has greatly pleased the Demon Emperor. He has instructed us toe and pay a visit to express his gratitude to Marquis Liu.¡± The young man in a purple robe said with a smile while the tall and burly man remained silent.

    ¡°Demon Emperor is so kind. I feel unworthy of such courtesy.¡± Liu Huifeng replied politely.

    Standing in the crowd, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly when he heard the conversation between the two.

    ording to the information he had obtained over the years, the four major families, Gao He Family, Kong Xiang Family, Liu Family, and Long Family, were formidable. Their influence spreads throughout the Thousands Demons Continent. In the central imperial, the four major families were also highly respected. Their family masters were even titled as the Four Great Demon Marquises. Their status was second only to that of the Demon Emperor.

    Of course, Liu Ming did not have the full picture of the political power struggle among them.

    ¡°By the way, Elder Liushui, I almost forgot to introduce them. These are all the family masters from Zang State and Yu State who came to support after hearing the news.¡± Liu Huifeng suddenly thought of something, then he introduced Liu Ming and the others to them.

    The young man in a purple robe quickly scanned the crowd with his eyes. The purple brilliance in his eyes shed for a brief moment.

    Liu Ming and the others felt a chill run down their spines as if their secrets were seen through by the young man in a purple robe, causing their hearts to skip a beat.

    The young man in a purple robe frowned slightly. His eyes stayed on Liu Ming for a while, assessing Liu Ming for a bit. A trace of doubt shed in his eyes, but he quickly looked away.

    ¡°Fellow family masters have shown loyalty to the imperial and contribute earnestly in your duties. Once we have quelled the rebels, I will report truthfully to the Demon Emperor and reward all family masters ordingly.¡± The young man in a purple robe announced.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Liushui.¡± The family masters present bowed and said even though they had different thoughts.

    After exchanging a few pleasantries, everyone returned to the You Rong City, walked into the main hall, and sat down individually.

    Liu Huifeng and Huangfu Liushui sat side by side on the main seat while Huangfu Qi and the old man in sackcloth sat down below them. Everything seemed to be in order.

    ¡°Marquis Liu, what¡¯s the situation of the Da Shuo Army outside You Rong City now?¡± Huangfu Liushui asked immediately as soon as he sat down.

    ¡°I was about to report this matter to Elder Liushui. This is the situation¡­¡± Liu Huifeng immediately exined the situation of You Rong City in detail.

    All the family masters in the hall were listening attentively.

    ¡°¡­ ording to the report from our spies, the Da Shuo Army of ck Wind Col has received more than a dozen Celestial State demon reinforcements. However, there are only 3 Mystic Comprehending State.¡± Liu Huifeng said.

    Hearing this, everyone present was overjoyed. Now that there were 2 Mystic Comprehending States, Huangfu Liushui and Huangfu Qi, they had surpassed the Da Shuo Army in terms of overall strength.

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t show any joy on his face.

    ¡°Great, the tide of war can change quickly. Since the enemy is weaker than us, we should seize the opportunity immediately. Marquis Liu, why don¡¯t you give the order to attack immediately?¡± After a brief moment of contemtion, Huangfu Liushui stood up and spoke.

    ¡°Elder Liushui, should we discuss a battle n first? Are we just going to rush forward so rashly?¡± The old man in sackcloth sitting next to Liu Huifeng hesitated momentarily and said.

    ¡°Elder Zongyang is indeed as cautious as the rumors say, but I just nced at the enemy camp outside You Rong City from afar. It is only a few thousand miles from You Rong City, almost within reach. The mobilization of our troops is hard to go unnoticed by them. Besides, our strength is much stronger than theirs at the moment. There¡¯s no need for us to be hesitant.¡± Huangfu Liushui said confidently with a smile.

    ¡°Elder Liushui is right. In that case, all family masters, please gather your people immediately. We will attack ck Wind Col tonight.¡± Seeing what the other party said, Liu Huifeng stood up and gave the order in a solemn voice.

    The family masters below hurriedly stood up, agreed, and quickly left the hall. They flew toward the ces where their respective families stayed.

    Liu Ming flew out of the hall indifferently. However, he sensed a gaze falling on him at this moment, and his heart shuddered.

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t look back and didn¡¯t stop moving as if he didn¡¯t notice the gaze. He flew out of the hall in a blink of an eye.

    On the main seat, Huangfu Liushui slowly withdrew his gaze, and a strange light shed in his eyes.

    At this moment, Liu Zongyang, the old man in sackcloth, asked to leave and went to mobilize the Liu Family Legion.

    In a blink of an eye, only Liu Huifeng, Huangfu Liushui, and Huangfu Qi were left in the empty hall.

    ¡°Does 2 elders need to talk some rest after taking such a long way to this ce? It¡¯s a long journey from the imperial capital, but it only takes you 2 days. You must have performed some kind of mystic art, right?¡± Liu Huifeng asked with a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Demon Emperor used his immortal magic weapon to teleport Brother Qi and I to the vicinity of Zang State. After that, we only flew for a day and a night. We didn¡¯t consume much spiritual power.¡± Huangfu Liushui waved his hand and said casually.

    ¡°By the way, there was a young man wearing a green shirt among the families just now. Is Marquis Liu familiar with him?¡± Huangfu Liushui changed the topic suddenly after the politeughter. He waved his hand andunched a purple light. A figure emerged from the purple light: Liu Ming.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ I remember his name is Liu Ming, and he is the family master of a mediocre family in Zang State. Why is Elder Liushui interested in this person?¡± Liu Huifeng¡¯s eyes flickered with surprise as he asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s surnamed Liu¡­ Could he be an exiled member of your Liu Family?¡± Huangfu Liushui asked with a faint smile.

    ¡°Elder Liushui, you must be joking. That¡¯s not true. In the Thousands Demons Continent, we are not the only ones with the surname Liu.¡± Liu Huifeng shook his head and smiled.

    ¡°Sorry about that. I was curious because I sensed a stronger spiritual power in this person that far exceeded his cultivation level. Marquis Liu, please don¡¯t take offense to this.¡± Huangfu Liushui replied. A mysterious light shed in his eyes, then he turned his head to look in the direction of ck Wind Col.

    ¡°Elder Liushui doesn¡¯t need to worry about anything. We are far stronger than the Da Shuo rebels. Even if we can¡¯t wipe out the enemy army in this battle, we can still inflict a heavy blow on the enemy¡¯s forces. This will buy the imperial a lot of time to mobilize army to crush the rebels.¡± Liu Huifeng noticed Huangfu Liushui¡¯s expression and said slowly.

    ¡°Marquis Liu is right.¡± Huangfu Liushui nodded and said smilingly. However, another thought was bothering him.

    The details of the Da Shuo Dynasty were only recorded in the central imperial library, and only the imperial family could browse it. Hence, the family master of the Liu Family did not know how formidable the enemy was.

    On the contrary, Demon Emperor of the central imperial dispatched a secret army of hundreds of thousands toward the Zang State because of the emergence of the Da Shuo Dynasty, but no one knew about it.

    The reason why Huangfu Liushui insisted on taking action immediately was because of his own motive.

    He had a limited lifespan, and his cultivation reached the Mystic Comprehending State. Moreover, he was a direct descendant of the central imperial family, thus bing one of the strong contenders for the next Demon Emperor.

    As the Da Shuo Dynasty returned, several contenders for the Demon Emperor¡¯s throne had already taken action. Huangfu Liushui naturally intended to make some achievements before others.

    Of Course, Liushui wouldn¡¯t be telling Liu Huifeng about it.

    After all, the Liu Family¡¯s attitude toward the sessor of the central imperial had always been somewhat ambiguous. Telling him about this matter at this moment might inflict more variables.

    Huangfu Qi nced at Huangfu Liushui, but he still didn¡¯t speak. His face still remained expressionless, giving the impression that he followed Huangfu Liushui¡¯s decision.

    Liu Huifeng put his hands behind his back and looked toward the ck Wind Col outside the main hall. His eyes flickered slightly, seemingly in deep thought.

    At the same time, the ce where the Qing Family stayed.

    After Qing Fang heard Liu Ming¡¯s words, he immediately ordered the Qing Family to gather.

    To prepare for the war, everyone in the Qing Family had been staying in their residence, so they quickly gathered together.

    ¡°Qing Fang, do you remember what I told you before? Once the war unfolds, you and the rest of the family should follow closely behind me. Don¡¯t stay too far away.¡± Liu Ming said with a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes, family master.¡± Qing Fang agreed solemnly.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and flew toward the main hall in the city first. Qing Fang immediately followed with the Qing Family¡¯s cultivators.

    In the main hall of the Qing Family¡¯s residence, a girl in ck tulle stood inside the door, quietly looking at Liu Ming¡¯s back. It was Xie¡¯er.

    The light in Xie¡¯er¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She turned into a cluster of yellow light and burrowed into the ground.

    Whether it was the Liu Family Legion or the cultivators of the major families, they were all considered elites.

    Only half an hourter, when the sky was getting dark, the members of the major families in You Rong City had gathered outside the city. The main force of the Liu Family had also been reorganized.

    Although the major families stood together, they were still some differences that could be vaguely seen.

    Some families stood alone while others grouped with several other families.

    Qing Family, Lei Family, and the other 3 families had already stood together. Liu Ming exchanged nces with the others.

    In mid-air above You Rong City, Liu Huifeng waved his hand and cast a spell to remove the enchantment on the city.

    A distant bell sound came from the city!

    ¡°Set off!¡±

    Liu Huifeng waved his hand nkly.

    Ñø¾«ÐîÈñÊýÈÕµÄ¸÷´óÊÀ¼ÒÖ®ÈËºÍÁø¼Ò¾üÍÅ·ÉÌì¶øÆð£¬»¯×÷ÎÞÊýµÀ¶Ý¹â£¬³¯×ÅºÚ·çÛêµÄ·½ÏòÆÌÌì¸ÇµØ¶øÈ¥¡£(Î´Íê´ýÐø¡£¡£) The people of various major families and the Liu Family Legion turned into countless escape light and flew toward the ck Wind Col overwhelmingly.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1304: The War Broke Out

    <h4>Chapter 1304: The War Broke Out</h4>

    Tens of thousands of escape lights converged into a huge torrent that covered the sky and the earth. Chirps and whistles sounded one after another. The momentum surged straight toward the opposite side like a tide.

    Themotion alerted the Da Shuo Army stationed in ck Wind Col. The impassioned horn sted through the sky, echoing through the sky and the earth.

    The ck mist that shrouded the ck Wind Col camp tumbled violently before it quickly dissipated to both sides. Then, countless lights also flew out from the barracks and formed dozens of circle and square formations. They seemed to be well-trained.

    The tens of thousands of demons of the Da Shuo Army were in gray armor. The purple demonic sun hanging high in the sky was reduced to a crescent shape. The remaining glow made these gray armors seem to be covered with ayer of purple light.

    There were fluctuations in the air at the forefront of the Da Shuo Army. Three figures shed out at the same time. The terrifying aura of Mystic Comprehending State emanated unabashedly.

    The 3 of them were dressed in gray robes. Besides the man and woman in gray robes, there was also an old man in a gray robe holding a 3 meters long crutch.

    A burst of brilliance gathered behind the 3. Dozens of Celestial State demons appeared in the blink of an eye.

    These Celestial State demons looked at the You Rong City Army approaching in the distance, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy.

    The old man in a gray robe and the other 2 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators didn¡¯t feel anything after seeing this scene. There was even a hint of excitement in the eyes of the man and woman in gray robes, but it quickly disappeared.

    Suddenly, the old man in a gray robe¡¯s eyes flickered. The ck light on the top of the ck crutch in his hand shed, and circles of ck demonic qi ripples spread.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Form the wing formation to face the enemy!¡± The old man in a gray robe let out a cold shout.

    Upon hearing this, the tens of thousands of demons behind them reacted quickly. The formation centered on 3 Mystic Comprehending State demons split to the left and right, forming a battle formation of a pair of wings.

    The Celestial State cultivators spread up and stood on both sides of the formation.

    You Rong City was not far from ck Wind Col. The Da Shuo Army had just established its formation, and the You Rong Army had already approached.

    At the forefront were naturally the 4 Mystic Comprehending States cultivators: Huangfu Liushui, Huangfu Qi, Liu Huifeng, and the old man in sackcloth. Then, it was followed by Liu Ming and other Celestial State family masters. As for some Celestial State cultivators of the Liu Family, they were scattered among the Liu Family Legion.

    Watching this scene, the Da Shuo Army was astounded.

    ¡°Haha, Marquis Liu, well done on your reconnaissance. The enemies only have 3 Mystic Comprehending States, so there is nothing to worry about.¡± Huangfu Liushui nced at the Da Shuo Army with a gleam of joy. He turned his head to praise Liu Huifeng via voice transmission.

    ¡°Elder Liushui, you tter me.¡± Liu Huifeng nodded slightly.

    ¡°Da Shuo Rebels, die!¡± Huangfu Liushui shouted fiercely at the old man in a gray robe and the other 2. He raised one hand, and his body shed with purple light. 13 purple lights were shot out at once. It was 13 strange-shaped flying des, forming a de formation that shrouded the old man in a gray robe and the other 2.

    They were already archenemies. One side was determined to restore the former dynasty and the other side was determined to eradicate the rebel remnants of that same dynasty. There was no room for reconciliation. No words were exchanged before the fight broke out immediately.

    ¡°ng ng,¡± there was a burst of crisp metal collision!

    The de formation,posed of purple flying des, was blocked by a giant gray white bowl.

    The round bowl trembled slightly, but it was unscathed. It shed and sted countless gray white silk to wrap the 13 purple flying des.

    The man in a gray robe with a wax-yellowplexion appeared under the gray white bowl with a ripple.

    Huangfu Liushui snorted. He waved his hand, and purple demonic mes emerged from the purple flying des.

    A burst of whistles!

    The gray silks entangled the flying des were severed under the demonic me.

    Then, Huangfu Liushui waved his hand and shot a symbol. Purple mes emerged on the purple flying des, interweaved into a purple de, and shrouded toward the man in a gray robe with great momentum. »ÒÅÛÄÐ×ÓÁ³É«Î¢±ä£¬²»¹ýºÜ¿ì×ö³öÁË·´Ó¦£¬»Ò°×Ô²²§É¢·¢³ö´óÆ¬µÄ»ÒÃ¢£¬µÖ×¡ÁË×ÏÉ«µ¶Íø¡£

    The man in a gray robe was startled, but he reacted quickly. The gray white round bowl emitted a wave of gray light, which resisted the purple de.

    The collision of spiritual power produced a rumbling sound that echoed across a range of hundreds of meters.

    Huangfu Qi nced at Huangfu Liushui, and he grunted. His body also released a purple light. He immediately made a move.

    Buzz!

    With a low shout, Huangfu Qiunched a ck chakram from his hand, shooting it toward the Da Shuo Army.

    The ck chakram was originally only the size of a palm, but it erged rapidly in the ck light. When the ck chakram flew over the Da Shuo Army, it had already erged to the size of dozens of meters. It smashed down with a heavy momentum!

    The woman in a gray robe next to the old man let out a soft shout, flew up, andunched a silver light in her hand.

    In the silver light was a slightly curved long silver de. The woman in a gray robe chanted, and the long silver de erged dozens of times. The de spun rapidly, turning into a giant silver moon.

    Huangfu Qi was startled slightly. Heunched a symbol, and the ck chakram transfigured a vast chakram shadow that covered the sky and resisted the silver moon.

    ng! The deafening collision sent sparks in all directions.

    Huangfu Liushui and Huangfu Qi were blocked, but that was expected.

    Now, only the Mystic Comprehending State old man in a gray robe stood before the Da Shuo Army.

    ¡°Marquis Liu!¡± Huangfu Liushui turned to Liu Huifeng and called out.

    Liu Huifeng nodded, raised his hand, and emitted a dazzling green light at the old man in a gray robe.

    The green light was swift that it arrived in front of the old man in a gray robe in a sh.

    The old man in a gray robe didn¡¯t react in time. After a soft poof, the green light pierced through his body.

    The next moment, the old man¡¯s body shook and dissipated into gray light.

    Liu Huifeng was startled!

    A fluctuation urred beside Liu Huifeng and the old man in sackcloth. A ck crutch suddenly appeared.

    The ck cane shone brightly. After a blur, it turned into a giant ck curtain that enveloped Liu Huifeng and the old man in sackcloth.

    ¡°It¡¯s an immortal magic weapon!¡± Liu Huifeng eximed in shock. A dozen liquid-like ck light beams were immediately released from his body, resisting the ck curtain.

    The falling speed of the ck curtain dropped.

    The old man in sackcloth also reacted at this moment. ck light radiated from his body, and a giant green ck demon with a height of 300 meters flew out. It was his phantasm aspect.

    The giant demon let out a roar and pushed up with both house-sized hands, slowing down the fall of the ck curtain.

    Liu Huifeng¡¯s face brightened. He raised his hand and was about to make a move.

    Then, the old man in a gray robe emerged in the ck curtain.

    The old man in a gray robe chanted and spurted a mouthful of blood essence into the ck curtain. Suddenly, the ck curtain burst into light, and blood-colored mes emerged. The light made a rumbling noise. It continued to press down on Liu Huifeng and the old man in sackcloth.

    Liu Huifeng and the old man in sackcloth were astounded. Before they could react, the ck curtain had already enveloped them inside.

    The next moment, the ck curtain shed and disappeared in the same way it appeared.

    Watching this scene unfold, Huangfu Liushui was shocked.

    However, he was a decisive person. His body shone with purple light, and purple demonic patterns emerged on his skin.

    His 13 flying des shined brightly, and the purple de instantly doubled in size, suppressing the silver moon of the woman in a gray robe.

    ¡°Family masters, we still have the upper hand at this moment. Let¡¯s go all out and eradicate the Da Shuo rebels!¡± Huangfu Liushui shouted at Liu Ming and the others.

    Dozens of family masters on Liu Ming¡¯s side witnessed the development of the battle. They were a little dazed at first. However, when they heard Huangfu Liushui¡¯s words, they were spirited immediately.

    ¡°Charge!¡± Under the lead of several Celestial State elders from the Liu Family, the Liu Family Legion and nearly 100,000 low rank demons from dozens of families uttered a resounding roar of anger. They wielded their demonic weapons and treasures one after another, rushing toward the opposite side with dense demon qi.

    On the other side, the Da Shuo Army also shouted loudly while rushing forward.

    For a moment, the area within a radius of several tens of miles was full of demons like a vast and magnificent ck ocean.

    The army of Yu Rong City was divided into 2 parts. Each of the armies was charging toward the 2 wings of the Da Shuo Army¡¯s formation.

    Lei Ge shouted at this moment. A golden light shed on his body, and a set of golden armor emerged with golden lightning arcs flowing on it. It gave off a formidable aura.

    A red light shed in Lei Ge¡¯s hand, then a dark red giant hammer about the size of his body appeared.

    Lei Ge yelled out loudly and swung his huge hammer violently. Arge red thunder rune emerged on the hammer, then a thick, dark red lightning arc shot at a small squad of the Da Shuo Army.

    The leaders of the squad were a couple of Real Pellet State demons. Seeing the lightning arc, they hurriedly split out and ran for their lives, but how could they escape from it.

    The dark red lightning arc engulfed the entire squad at once.

    After a loud thunderp, the dark red light dissipated. Only a dozen charred corpses fell in midair, and the other demons were reduced to ashes in the lightning.

    Seeing the incredible power disyed in Lei Ge¡¯s famous Thunder Menace Demonic Technique, the people around him looked over with astonishment.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He raised 1 hand and unleashed the Void Sword Maru.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1305: Looting

    <h4>Chapter 1305: Looting</h4>

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Liu Ming shouted lightly. Under a sh of golden light, the Void Sword Maru turned into a giant golden sword and shed toward another squad f Da Shuo Army.

    Before the sword hit, the tremendous sword intent had already rushed toward them.

    The Da Shuo demons caught within the attack range of the giant golden sword were all terrified, but the sword strike was too fast that they had no time to escape.

    At this moment, a burst of whistles came from the sky above the Da Shuo Army. A giant white lotus flower emerged out of thin air with its petals blossoming, holding the giant golden sword in time.

    At this moment, the young woman surnamed Ao, the old man surnamed Ge, and the girl surnamed Lan made their moves.

    The young woman surnamed Ao released a green hairpin magic weapon. With a sh of green light, the green hairpin turned into a torrential rain of green shadows that shot forward.

    A red light shed above the head of the old man surnamed Ge, and there was a red gourd as tall as a person. After a gust of wind, countless fire birds and fire snakes scrambled out of it and rushed toward the Da Shuo Army.

    The girl surnamed Lan waved her hand, shooting out 2 blue dagger-axe magic weapons. Under a sh, the weapons turned into 2 blue pythons with a size of 30 meters. The python spat out a blue storm, making the surroundings as cold as a harsh winter.

    The attacks from the young woman surnamed Ao, the old man surnamed Ge, and Lei Ge bombarded Da Shuo Army.

    The low rank demons, who relied only on the battle formation, couldn¡¯t resist their attacks at all. Arge number of low rank demon soldiers were killed on the spot, disrupting their battle formation.

    Seeing this, the members of the five families were overjoyed. They immediately rushed forward andunched various kinds of attacks, setting off a bloody storm

    The situation was simr in other battlefields. You Rong City Army pressed forward progressively, pushing the Da Shuo Army back. The morale of You Rong City Army was getting higher and higher.

    The old man surnamed Ge chanted, and the fire gourd shone and turned into a me dragon over 300 meters long. It spurted a thick fire beam and turned hundreds of Da Shuo¡¯s soldiers into ashes.

    The old man surnamed Geughed out loud, feeling ted. The war progressed smoothly. ording to the current situation, You Rong City Army would defeat the Da Shuo Army soon.

    The old man waved his hand, signaling hundreds of the Ge Family¡¯s members to elerate their march.

    ¡°Mr. Ge, although our army is in the upper hand now, the Da Shuo Army has garrisoned here for a long time. They might set some traps. We should better be careful.¡± While controlling the Void Sword to entangle the opposing demon with one horn, Liu Ming hesitated for a moment upon seeing the actions of the old man surnamed Ge and reminded him.

    The old man surnamed Ge frowned upon hearing this.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed coldly. He raised 1 hand, and a ck and white stone tablet appeared in his hand.

    A gray white light emerged from above, enveloping Liu Ming¡¯s body inside it.

    The green needle pierced through the gray white light, but Liu Ming¡¯s figure seemed to have disappeared without a trace.

    The demon with one horn was confused. The next moment, a gray white light emerged on top of the flying needle. The flying needle seemed to be entangled by it when piercing through.

    A strong illusion power was inflicted upon the muscr man¡¯s mind through the flying needle, making his eyes dim.

    The next moment, there was a crisp sound. There was a sharp pain in the muscr man¡¯s lower abdomen. A bloody hand had pierced through the sea of ??consciousness from behind, directly crushing his real pellet.

    The demon with one horn emitted click sounds. When he barely turned his head, Liu Ming¡¯s figure appeared behind him at some point in time.

    Liu Ming withdrew his hand forcefully, then he flicked his fingers. A golden sword qi smashed the head before the demon¡¯s soul could escape.

    The corpse of the demon with one horn fell downward. Liu Mingunched a ck air to loot the storage devices and 2 magic weapons.

    A Celestial State demon died in Liu Ming¡¯s hands before he could summon his phantasm aspect. Lei Ge and the others were surprised by Liu Ming¡¯s performance.

    Liu Ming ignored the gazes of the people around him. Heunched a sword symbol. The Void Sword turned into thousands of sword shadows and rained down on the Da Shuo Army.

    The Celestial Tablet in his palm shed and was put away.

    After refining 5 magic weapon emblems, the illusion power of the Celestial Tablet became stronger. It was already able to affect the enemy through the Divine Thought connected to the magic weapon.

    However, Liu Ming could instantly kill the demon with one horn because the demon was too weak.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s might, the members of the Qing Family were in high morale. They shot rays of lights one after another.

    Qing Fang went to the frontline, but he stayed with the Qing Family¡¯s people to protect them ording to Liu Ming¡¯s order.

    Qing Fang had a look of admiration after witnessing Liu Ming killing the enemy.

    Da Shuo Army kept retreating. The battlefield gradually shifted to ck Wind Col. With the terrain advantage, Da Shuo Army gradually withstood You Rong City¡¯s attack. The 2 sides began to enter a stalemate.

    However, the morale of the Liu Family side had greatly increased. They were marching forward slowly.

    Liu Ming frowned, feeling uneasy for some reason.

    The 4 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses also shifted the battlefield above ck Wind Col.

    The fight between Huangfu Liushui, Huangfu Qi, and the 2 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses of the Da Shuo Dynasty became more and more intense.

    Billowing demonic qi spawned in the sky above the ck Wind Col with a radius of thousands of miles. Then, the entire sky was rendered pitch ck. The sounds of explosions and whistling were unceasing. Space fissures visible to the naked eye appeared from time to time.

    Huangfu Qi¡¯s upper body was naked at this moment. His body was densely covered with bulging veins and purple demonic patterns.

    As he shouted, his demonic qi tumbled and turned into a 600 meters tall phantasm aspect with one horn. Its arms grabbed the empty space, and an iparably giant ck rod appeared out of thin air.

    ÂþÌì¹÷Ó°Ëù¹ýÖ®´¦£¬Ðé¿Õ¶¼±äµÃÅ¤Çú±äÐÎÆðÀ´£¬²¢ËæÖ®³ÊÏÖ³öÈâÑÛ¿É¼ûµÄÒ»È¦È¦²¨ÀË×´ºÚºÛ£¬ÆäÖÐÒþÔ¼ÓÐºôÐ¥Ö®Òô´«³ö¡£ As the rob shadows swept through, the space was twisted, causing circles of visible ck ripples. A faint whistle came from the ripples.

    As the woman in a gray robe¡¯s eyes shed with a cold light, the phantasm aspect crossed its arms in front of her. Under the silver light of a pair of giant des, a silver arc emerged and shot toward the rod shadows.

    A loud impact resounded in the sky!

    The nearby space trembled. Circles of suffocating silver and ck waves rolled wildly in all directions, stirring up the sky in chaos and making it impossible to see anything.

    When the lights in the sky faded away, the phantasm aspects behind the 2 had already fought together. The giant ck rod and the pair of silver giant des constantly erupted dazzling huge halos with extremely shocking momentum.

    Although Huangfu Qi had a slight upper hand, the woman in a gray robe put up a strong resistance. They seemed to be evenly matched.

    The battle on the other side was also in full swing.

    Huangfu Liushui and the man in a gray robe also condensed their phantasm aspects.

    Above Huangfu Liushui was a gigantic figure with 2 horns and scales all over its body. It was twice asrge as Huangfu Qi¡¯s phantasm aspect. The overwhelming demonic qi soared into the sky.

    As the chakram shadows spread, the sky was turned into a demonic me sea, shrouding the man in a gray robe and his phantasm aspect at an incredible speed.

    In the middle of the demonic me sea, the man in a gray robe was frowning. Although the gray phantasm aspect behind him was 600 meters in size, its size was only half of the opponent¡¯s.

    The gray phantasm aspect held a ck round bowl in its hand. As it waved the round bowl, gray demonic python phantasms about 30 meters in size flew out of it. There were hundreds of them.

    However, as soon as these imposing demonic pythons touched the surrounding demonic mes, they immediately burst into clusters of gray light.

    This person barely had the strength to resist forcibly, reducing the shrinking momentum of the surrounding demonic me sea.

    ¡­

    However, after the battlefield retreated into ck Wind Col, the Da Shuo Army¡¯s fighting spirit became more and more tenacious for some reason. They seemed to be determined not to retreat.

    Some buildings in the ck Wind Col¡¯s barracks below were affected by the war at this moment. They soon became riddled with holes.

    Boom!

    A huge de light fell into the barracks, smashing a stone hall into pieces, causing smoke and dust to rise everywhere.

    After the main hall copsed, a pile of ck ore several meters tall was exposed. It was exuding pure demonic qi fluctuations.

    ¡°What is that?¡±

    The one whounched the de light was a middle-aged man at the early stage of the Celestial State. He was the family master of a small family in a remote area of ??Zang State. When he saw the ck ore on the ground, he had a look of ecstasy.

    If he were not mistaken, these ck ores were a rare ore from the Thousands Demons Continent, called obsidian, which was used in setting up the high-rank arrays. They were quite valuable.

    A greedy look appeared on the face of the middle-aged man. He didn¡¯t care about attacking the Da Shuo Army. He flew down in a hurry and released a cluster of ck demonic qi, which turned into a big hand, to grab the obsidians on the ground.

    Seeing this scene, the other people around immediately started looting the ce. The You Rong City Army became a little disordered for a while.

    Some smart people immediately bombarded other nearby buildings. They unexpectedly found some rare ores, demonic crystals, spiritual herbs, etc., which naturally caused more people from the families to loot them.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1306: Great Chaos Mara Array

    <h4>Chapter 1306: Great Chaos Mara Array</h4>

    ¡°Those resources must have been transported by the Da Shuo Army. We must have attacked too quickly that they hadn¡¯t had time to move them away.¡± The girl surnamed Lan looked into the distance with a look of envy.

    The army of nearly a thousand people formed by their 5 families, due to Liu Ming¡¯s previous reminder, did not go too deep into ck Wind Col. At the moment, they were on the edge of the battlefield, a little far away from the buildings where supplies were stored, so they were unable to grab to the spoils of war.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. The ominous premonition in his mind became stronger and stronger.

    Not far away, Lei Ge, who saw this situation, ordered to stop chasing the Da Shuo army. He was also frowning slightly.

    The 2 felt the same and looked at each other. They both saw the uneasiness in the other¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved. Just when he was about to send a voice transmission, a sudden change urred!

    The surrounding sky, which was originally dark, suddenlypletely darkened.

    Immediately afterward, the sky over ck Wind Col fluctuated. In a radius of tens of miles, arge cluster of gray mist emerged out of thin air, exuding a rotten and stench aura.

    The gray mist spread extremely quickly and formed a semicircr gray light curtain that shrouded more than 100,000 people present including Huangfu Liushui and 4 other Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses.

    At the top of the giant gray bowl-shaped light curtain, a gray vortex emerged. There were bursts of strange screams from the vortex. As the vortex spun, waves of gray mists spread out and fortified the gray light curtain, making it look extremely chaotic.

    Huangfu Liushui and other Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses were trapped being they could react.

    Liu Ming looked around in shock.

    He noticed that it wasn¡¯t just the people from You Rong City, but even the demons of the Da Shuo Army had a look of astonishment as if they didn¡¯t know anything about the current situation.

    Both sides stopped their attacks and looked at each other in dismay.

    In mid-air, Huangfu Liushuiunched a purple de light and struck heavily on the gray light curtain.

    A muffled ¡°pong¡°

    The purple de light seemed to be shed on an extremely thick shield. The gray light curtain trembled slightly before returning to its original state.

    At the same time, ayer of gray light immediately covered the purple de light. The purple de light was greatly reduced, revealing a strange-shaped flying de.

    The de let out a whine as if it had been corroded.

    Seeing this, Huangfu Liushui felt heartache. He hastily tapped at the purple de light and retrieved it.

    He spurted a purple me to wrap the flying de.

    The gray light stained on the flying knife quickly dissipated under the purple me, then it returned to Huangfu Liushui¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Great Chaos Mara Array! How is it possible?¡± After this probe, with Huangfu Liushui¡¯s experience, he immediately knew the origin of the gray light curtain above. He was shocked and angry.

    He changed the gesture and wanted to use the phantasm aspect behind him to attack the gray light curtain again.

    However, at this moment. The man in a gray robe who was originally trapped in the middle of the demonic me sea suddenly raised his head andughed a few times, then he chanted with a solemn face.

    The next moment, the gray phantasm aspect behind him didn¡¯t care about the rolling demonic me that was continuously oppressing him, and it turned around with a ck round bowl in its hand. A burst of whistles came from it.

    Then suddenly a cluster of gray light shot out from it. After the man in a gray robe pointed at it, the gray light turned into a giant dragon of 300 meters.

    The giant demonic dragon seemed not to be afraid of the ck demonic me around it at all. It turned into a gray light, pierced through the demonic me, and spurted a gray light beam at Huangfu Liushui.

    Huangfu Liushui was astounded when he saw this.

    The round bowl magic weapon in the hands of the man in a gray robe looked ordinary, but it was extremely powerful. He could only control the phantasm aspect behind him to resist this giant dragon.

    Huangfu Qi was also started by the words of Huangfu Liushui.

    Reluctantly, he was not much different from the woman in a gray robe on the opposite side, so he couldn¡¯t help and could only stare at the gray light curtain below.

    ¡°Great Chaos Mara Array! Boy Liu, this is a bit troublesome. This array originated from the ancient time of the Thousands Demons Continent. Even the mighty Mystic Comprehending State can¡¯t break through in a short time.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s dignified voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled. He turned around and gave an eye gesture to Qing Fang.

    Qing Fang understood and hurriedly brought over a hundred members of the Qing Family.

    In the previous battle, due to his careful protection, the Qing Family lost very little.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, you¡­¡± The old man surnamed Ge, who didn¡¯t seem to understand the current situation, saw Liu Ming act, so he asked.

    ¡°Mr. Ge still doesn¡¯t understand? This is obviously a trap set up by the Da Shuo Army. We are all fallen into it!¡±

    At this time, Lei Ge, like Liu Ming, gathered the people of the Lei Family, but he also didn¡¯t know what to do next. He also looked at Liu Ming intently.

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t Da Shuo soldiers also¡­¡± The old man surnamed Ge couldn¡¯t help but said.

    ¡°If I were a high-ranking officer of the Da Shuo Army, I would definitely not tell the people below about this strategy in order to bait the enemy in.¡± The green-haired young woman surnamed Ao said gloomily.

    Hearing this, the old man surnamed Ge came to his senses. His face suddenly became ugly.

    ¡°What should we do now?¡± The girl surnamed Lan couldn¡¯t help asking when the 5 family masters gathered their own family members together.

    The others couldn¡¯t help looking at Liu Ming and Lei Ge. Among the 5, Liu Ming and Lei Ge were the strongest. The others couldn¡¯t help but pin their hopes on them.

    ¡°We can¡¯t do anything. Seeing the attack of Senior Huangfu Liushui just now, thisrge array is definitely not something we can break.¡± Lei Ge gave a wry smile and shook his head.

    The faces of the others turned gloomy when they heard this. The green-haired young woman suddenly asked Liu Ming, ¡°Does Mr. Liu have any idea?¡±

    Liu Ming shook his head and was about to speak, then he was startled when looking at the giant array.

    Above the gray light curtain, there was a faint gray mist everywhere, but they could still faintly see the situation outside.

    Outside the gray light curtain, there were about 30 demons wearing Da Shuo¡¯s gray armor.

    Although the spiritual pressure of those Da Shuo demons could not be sensed through the gray light curtain, judging from their demeanor, they had all reached the Celestial State.

    The other 4 followed Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, and their expressions became a little ugly. At this moment, how could they still not understand why there were so many fewer Celestial State demons on Da Shuo¡¯s side than their side.

    Those people were waving therge gray gs while chanting. The gs were covered with mysterious runes. A thick gray light shot out from the big g into the gray light curtain. The gray light curtain became thicker and more stable.

    Seeing this scene, the army on You Rong City¡¯s side burst intomotion.

    ¡°Not good. We fall into a trap!¡±

    ¡°They are Da Shuo people!¡±

    You Rong City¡¯s Liu Family and tens of thousands of demons from dozens of families could no longer care about fighting with Da Shuo Army. They retreated quickly.

    After a short period of turmoil, the Da Shuo Army quickly calmed down under the appeasement of several Celestial State demon leaders. However, they didn¡¯t intend to continue fighting with You Rong City, so they retreated as well.

    The next moment, bursts of explosions and roars sounded one after another!

    It turned out that some impatient family members and the Liu Family Legion were desperately attacking the thick gray light curtain.

    Some family members around Liu Ming and the other 4 alsounched attacks.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He noticed that Huangfu Liushui¡¯s purple de light was devoured by the light curtain.

    He frowned, then he ordered Qing Fang to lead the people of the Qing Family away from the light curtain a little.

    Lei Ge and the others noticed Liu Ming¡¯s movements. After a moment of pondering, they all immediately understood and hurriedly led their family back a little.

    Rumble!

    Beams of various colors, demonic mes, and magic weapon auras ruthlessly bombarded the gray light curtain one after another.

    All kinds of lights flickered for a while. The originally stable gray light curtain finally trembled slightly after receiving so many attacks.

    The several Da Shuo Celestial State demons outside the light curtain immediately waved the gray gs in response. As the gs continuously injected gray light into the gray light curtain, the gray light curtain gradually stabilized.

    The next moment, something surprising happened!

    Under the intensive attack, the gray light curtain emitted arge wave of gray mist.

    The demonic weapons that attacked the light curtain were contaminated by the gray mist. Their radiance was dimmed greatly. Those of lower quality immediately lost all their spirituality. Ayer of gray matter appeared on the surface, turning the weapons into scraps.

    Everyone of the You Rong City hastily cast spells to take back their demon weapons and moved backward.

    Some demons who were very close to the light curtain couldn¡¯t dodge, and their bodies were shrouded in gray mist, making them scream in agony.

    Those who escaped were astounded, but they couldn¡¯t see what happened to those who were shrouded.

    The screams in the gray mist soon stopped, then the strange gray mist dispersed and merged with the gray light curtain again.

    Those who had just been shrouded in the gray mist were turned into gray stone statues, maintaining their struggling expressions.

    The slightest breath of life could no longer be felt in them.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1307: Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Conspiracy</h4>

    Under the recoil of the array, the family members present were more or less dead or injured. Those who took slight injury only had their demonic weapons damaged, and some were turned into dead statues directly.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming and other 4 family masters promptly ordered their people to stay away from the gray light curtain after discovering something was wrong, so they were not implicated.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    The other family masters looked ashen upon seeing this.

    Not only this gray light curtain was sturdy, but it would also recoil the attacks from others. Those who were trapped in it could only wait for their own death.

    Liu Ming looked around and frowned slightly.

    He paid special attention to it just now. He found that the attacks on the array just now seemed to be mainlyunched by people from the aristocratic families, so they suffered the most losses, which was about 30%.

    As for the Liu Family Legion, although some people attacked, they halted their attacks immediately after the Celestial State elders stopped them. So, they didn¡¯t actually suffer too much loss.

    The Da Shuo Army in the distance took this opportunity to readjust their formation. They were staring at Liu Ming¡¯s side with cold eyes as no one from this side attacked the array before.

    At this moment, over ck Wind Col, within a radius of dozens of miles surrounded by arge gray light curtain array, hundreds of thousands of demons were faintly divided into 3 groups. Da Shuo and the Liu Family Legion each stayed on 1 side. Dozens of families including Liu Ming were staying on the other side. There were about 30,000 of them.

    ¡°The reaction of the Liu Family Legion is a bit strange. I don¡¯t think the Celestial State elders of the Liu Family know this Great Chaos Mara Array and know that it has the power to recoil.¡± At this time. Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded suddenly.

    ¡°Yes, but these are not important now. We should think about how to escape from it.¡± Liu Ming frowned and replied through his mind.

    ¡°The gray mist of the array contains the power of Mara. It is specialized in polluting all kinds of demonic weapons. Attacking rashly will only attract its recoil. However, the demonic me of the Celestial Tablet has a little restraint power against it.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was at ease a little. As his thoughts turned, a Mountain River Pearl shed out in his hand.

    ¡­

    In mid-air, the battle of Huangfu Liushui, the man in a gray robe, and the other 2 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses had reached the climax.

    Huangfu Liushui¡¯s face was gloomy at the moment, but his eyes gradually calmed down.

    A series of crisscrossing purple demonic patterns emerged on his body. The true demon imprint on his forehead also emitted brighter and brighter purple glory.

    The phantasm aspect behind him emitted a soaring ck light. Its body was close to materializing.

    The phantasm aspect waved the demonic chakram andunched a wave of ck demonic me. At the same time, its other hand had been holding an ancient ck g at some point in time.

    There were not many patterns on the ancient ck g. There was only a few ck flower pattern that seemed to contain a strange power.

    The man in a gray robe was also going all out at this moment. The gray phantasm aspect was doubled in size. He obviously withhold his strength previously. Also, there was a giant blood-red eye on its forehead.

    The huge demonic dragon he released through the bowl magic weapon also split into 2 and circled his body.

    As soon as the ck demonic me emitted by Huangfu Liushui approached the man in a gray robe, they were dispersed by the 2 huge demonic dragons.

    Huangfu Liushui squinted after seeing this. As the purple demonic patterns on his body shone, the giant phantasm aspect roared andunched the ck chakram. It turned into a giant ck tiger with the size of a mountain, charging straight at the man in a gray robe.

    At the same time, the phantasm aspect waved the ancient ck g simultaneously.

    The g emitted streams of dazzling ck light, and the ck flower was detached from the g.

    The ck flower disappeared without a trace in a sh.

    ck mes billowed all over the giant ck tiger. After a few shes, it pounced toward the man in a gray robe. It looked a bit bigger than the 2 gray dragons.

    The man in a gray robe waved 1 hand, and the 2 gray dragons roared and rushed toward the giant ck tiger. The 3 behemoths collided in mid-air.

    There was a loud rumbling sound from the air. Clusters of giant gray-ck light balls exploded. The airflow within a radius of several miles was surging violently.

    Although the giant ck tiger was huge, it couldn¡¯t gain any advantage in the fight with the 2 demonic dragons. In the blink of an eye, its neck was bitten by 1 dragon and its body was entangled by another one.

    The man in a gray robe showed a hint of ferociousness in his eyes. As he was about topletely defeat the giant ck tiger, a ck flower emerged and shrouded him from above.

    Numerous dense ck runes emerged from the ck flower, forming the shape of a cage. The man in a gray robe was shrouded together with his aspect.

    The man in a gray robe was shocked. The phantasm aspect behind him groaned, and its palms erged several times and mmed the rune cage hard.

    The cage shook violently, but it was unexpectedly sturdy.

    Seeing that the man in a gray robe was trapped, Huangfu Liushui breathed a sigh of relief. He took out a seemingly ordinary ck short ruler. Except for a few faint green fine lines, there was nothing else on the short ruler.

    As soon as Huangfu Liushui grasped the short ruler, ayer of faint ck glow immediately appeared on the short ruler. 5 star-like patterns emerged on it, emitting a terrifying spiritual pressure.

    He grunted and swung the short ruler in front forcefully. The space in front fluctuated violently and twisted, then a dark space tunnel emerged.

    ¡°Elder Qi!¡± Huangfu Liushui called out to Huangfu Qi in the distance.

    Huangfu Qi was also fighting fiercely with the woman in a gray robe at the moment.

    The silver giant de in the woman in a gray robe¡¯s hand transformed into round and semicircr light des to swarm Huangfu Qi, but his ck long rod magic weapon was good at defending.

    Although he was in the middle of a fierce fight, half of his mind was still on Huangfu Liushui. He had been watching the fierce battle with another Da Shuo Mystic Comprehending State.

    When he saw Huangfu Liushui¡¯s actions, Huangfu Qi was overjoyed. He let out a groan, and the ck long stick in his hand suddenly shone brightly, transforming into ovepping stick shadows and crushing all the silver de lights.

    After the overwhelming stick shadows forced the woman in a gray robe back a few steps, Huangfu Qi took the opportunity to fly toward Huangfu Liushui.

    ¡°Run!¡± Huangfu Liushui grabbed Huangfu Qi, then they moved into the space tunnel.

    Although the Great Chaos Mara Array could trap Mystic Comprehending State cultivators to death, it couldn¡¯t freeze space. If Mystic Comprehending State had an immortal magic weapon containing spacew power, he could still break through the space and escape.

    However, just when the 2 were about to step into the space tunnel, a ck light appeared out of nowhere. It was a ck long shuttle magic weapon that looked like a crane. It bombarded the space tunnel that Huangfu Liushui opened.

    The space tunnel trembled violently, then it shattered.

    Huangfu Liushui was shocked. The violent aftermath of the copse of the space tunnel forced Huangfu Liushui and Huangfu Qi back a few steps.

    The surrounding gray light curtain was also affected by the space shock. It shook violently a few times. The light curtain immediately released arge gray mist.

    Whether it was Da Shuo¡¯s side or You Rong City¡¯s side, they all knew how powerful the gray mist was. They hurriedly dodged. The situation became chaotic for a while.

    There was a gleam in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He quickly released a Mountain River Pearl. The bead emitted a yellow light that covered everyone in the Qing Family.

    Qing Fang and more than a hundred people flickered and disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Ming grabbed Mountain River Pearl with his hands. At the same time, ayer of green light spread from his shoulder and covered his entire body. The next moment, his figure disappeared without a trace too.

    Liu Ming¡¯s series of movements were as fast as lightning, and the situation was quite chaotic, so no one noticed his sudden disappearance at the moment.

    At the same time, 3 figures emerged outside of the gray light curtain. They were Liu Huifeng, the old man in sackcloth, and the old man in a gray robe from Da Shuo¡¯s side.

    ¡°Liu Hou¡­¡± When Huangfu Liushui saw Liu Huifeng appearing, he was overjoyed. Then, he looked at the old man in a gray robe from Da Shuo, and the joy on his face disappeared immediately.

    There was an icy smile on Liu Huifeng¡¯s face. With a wave of his hand, a gray light shot out from his hand andnded on the gray light curtain.

    The gray light curtain tumbled, and a small tunnel appeared.

    Liu Huifeng and the other 2 flew into the light curtain, and the small tunnel closed immediately.

    Huangfu Liushui suddenly realized something, and hisplexion became extremely ugly.

    At the same time, the chaos below gradually stopped, but thousands of people were dying in the array. This time, the Da Shuo Army and the Liu Family Legion were not spared due to the sudden incident.

    After seeing Liu Huifeng and the other 2 appearing, the family masters of the great families showed ecstasy at first, but then they felt something was wrong.

    Lei Ge and the others were still gathered together at this moment. Seeing the scene in the sky, they were a little bit tongue-tied.

    ¡°Fellow Daoist Lei, what is the situation now?¡± The old man surnamed Ge looked at Lei Ge and asked.

    Lei Ge also showed a wry smile and shook his head slowly.

    ¡°Eh, where¡¯s Mr. Liu?¡± The green-haired young woman said suddenly.

    The others were shocked too.

    ¡°Could it be that he was shaken away by the chaos just now?¡± The girl surnamed Lan said.

    ¡°Impossible. Everyone from the Qing Family is also missing. Could it be that Mr. Liu has some kind of mystic art that allows him to escape?¡± The green-haired young woman trembled and said so.

    Hearing this, they all looked startled. They looked around, trying to find the traces of Liu Ming, but it was in vain.

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1308: Demon Abyss Key

    <h4>Chapter 1308: Demon Abyss Key</h4>

    In mid-air, Liu Huifeng and the other 2 formed a fan shape, blocking in front of Huangfu Liushui and Huangfu Qi.

    In the distance, the man in a gray robe also broke free from the cage made of ck runes and flew over with the woman in a gray robe.

    The 5 people encircled Huangfu Liushui in the middle.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, what do you mean? Could it be that you, Liu Family, have tantly defected to the Da Shuo Rebel?¡± Huangfu Liushui was still calm under this tight encirclement as if he didn¡¯t feel much fear. His eyes were fixed on Liu Huifeng as he said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, you still haven¡¯t figured it out until now? You are much worse than Huangfu Yong.¡± Liu Huifeng looked at Huangfu Liushui withpassionate eyes, shook his head slightly, and waved his hand to recall the long ck shuttle into his hand.

    Huangfu Liushui¡¯s expression darkened. Huangfu Yong was none other than the Demon Emperor of the central imperial.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t even think of leaving here today. It¡¯s not a refuge. Da Shuo Dynasty was established by my Liu Family.¡± Liu Huifeng said with a smile as if he was in a good mood.

    When Huangfu Liushui and Huangfu Qi heard this, their expressions changed abruptly.

    ¡°Central imperial ims to rule the Thousands Demons Continent and control every move of the Thousands Demons Continent. But you never thought that we Liu Family are the descendants of the Shuo Feng Dynasty. We are growing day by day under your nose so that we can overthrow your central imperial and re-establish my Shuo Feng Dynasty!¡± Liu Huifeng said excitedly with a blush on his face.

    He didn¡¯t lower his voice, so everyone in the gray barrier could hear his words clearly.

    Most of the demons from the Da Shuo Army and the Liu Family Legion from You Rong City were stunned.

    Especially those low rank demons of the Liu Family Legion. They never thought of this situation. The Da Shuo Army, that they were fighting to the death just now, suddenly became allies. This was too uneptable.

    ¡°My fellow members of the Liu Family. I know that this news is unbelievable to you, but in order to ensure the safety of our family, this big secret has always been known only to the upper level of the Liu Family. Now I don¡¯t ask you to do anything, just step aside .¡± Liu Huifeng turned his head and said to those below.

    Immediately afterward, the Celestial State cultivators of the Liu Family Legion whispered to the people under his control for a while. Everyone looked at each other and silently stepped aside.

    Da Shuo Army had already stood in the distance. In the open space in the middle of the gray light curtains, there were only dozens of people from various families who came to help out.

    ¡°As for you people, you are nothing but the pawns of the central imperial. I should have killed you all here today. However, I¡¯m in a good mood today. As long as you are willing to submit to my Da Shuo Dynasty and engrave your natal imprint in this Soul Ban Bell. I can spare your life.¡± Liu Huifeng said coldly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned his palm andunched a ck bell from his sleeve. It turned 300 meters in mid-air. The dense ck runes on it exuded bursts of evil aura.

    Lei Ge and other dozens of family masters suddenly looked at each other, and no one spoke for a while.

    The 30,000 people behind them were even more silent.

    Giving the natal imprint to the other party was equivalent to handing over one¡¯s wealth and life to others. There was no freedom at all. This made them unwilling to submit.

    ¡°Okay, it seems that you have all chosen annihtion. Very good¡­¡± Liu Huifeng¡¯s face turned cold, and he said in a sinister tone.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±

    Before Liu Huifeng finished, Huangfu Liushui shouted suddenly. His body burst into purple light, and the short ck ruler in his hand shot out a ck light.

    He flicked his wrist and attacked Liu Huifeng and the other 2 with a ck ruler shadow each.

    Wherever the ruler shadow passed, waves of deep space fissures appeared.

    There was a burst of crackling sounds in Huangfu Qi¡¯s body, and his muscles were pumped. The ck long stick in his hand turned into shadows, blocking the man and woman in a gray robe.

    ¡°Family masters, if you just fall into the hands of the Da Shuo rebels, you will surely be lost forever. For the present n, only by working together to break through the array will there be a chance of survival!¡± Huangfu Liushui shouted to the dozens of family masters below.

    Seeing this scene and hearing Huangfu Liushui¡¯s words, the dozens of families below suddenly burst intomotions. Many people¡¯s bodies lit up with various lights, and the demonic aura was rising.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    Liu Huifeng was furious. Although he said he would kill them, he just wanted to kill 1 to warn them, then he could subdue these families. After all, dozens of Celestial States cultivators were still a decent force. It was of great significance to his restoration n.

    A green light shed in Liu Huifeng¡¯s hand, and a long green whip shadow shot out. It split into 3 and hit the 3 ck ruler shadows.

    The two sides collided, and then they shattered each other and dissipated amidst the loud noises that tore the sky and the earth.

    ¡°Mystic spiritual Demon Destroy Whip!¡± Huangfu Liushui¡¯s face changed. There was a trace of despair in his eyes.

    ¡°You still have some eyesight. Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t kill you for the time being. After all, the Demon Abyss Key is still in your hands. That thing can only be transferred if you are willing. As long as you hand it over obediently, I may let you live.¡± Liu Huifeng said with a cold smile.

    ¡°How do you know that the Demon Abyss Key is in my hands!¡± Huangfu Liushui said with a change of expression.

    Liu Huifeng didn¡¯t seem to want to answer at this moment. He flicked the green whip in his hand andunched a 300 meters long giant whip shadow toward Huangfu Liushui and Huangfi Qi.

    The old man in sackcloth and the old man in a gray robe also emitted intense light as they cast their phantasm aspects to join the attack.

    All of a sudden, various rays of light collided with each other in midair, making a loud rumbling noise that shook the sky.

    Among the dozens of aristocratic families below, someone shouted, and a ray of light wasunched at the Da Shuo Army.

    Da Shuo Army immediately counterattacked, then countless rays of light counterattacked back. The war started again.

    At this moment, no one noticed that in the corner of a gray light curtain, there was a very faint green figure emerged with a faint purple light in his eyes. It was Liu Ming.

    He looked out of the light curtain as if waiting for something.

    Outside a gray light curtain not far from Liu Ming, a Da Shuo Celestial State early stage demon in gray armor with wings was constantly waving the gray g in his hands and injecting gray light into the gray light curtain.

    At this moment, on the ground behind him, a yellow light suddenly shed, then a silver scorpion about the size of a foot emerged silently. As a silver light shed, Xie¡¯er revealed herself!

    The next moment, there was a loud noise from the ground around the winged demon. A wave of mountain rocks erupted and rained from the sky.

    The winged demon was startled by the ambush. He couldn¡¯t care about waving the g and made a gesture. A 30 meters tall gray phantasm transfigured behind him.

    However, it was cast in a hurry, so it was a little blurry.

    The phantasm stretched out his arms, and circles of gray ripples swept away in all directions. The surrounding rocks turned into powder as soon as they touched these ripples.

    At this moment, a pair of giant silver pincers came with whistles, mming the gray phantasm¡¯s arms from both sides like a fly swatter.

    The gray phantasm hadn¡¯t solidified yet, so its arms copsed under this unstoppable force.

    Then the giant silver scorpion phantasm flicked its tail and shot a wave of golden lines at the winged demon.

    When the surrounding rocks were not obstructed, they crashed down, enveloping Xie¡¯er, the winged demon, and their phantasm aspects. An extremely huge stone ball was formed. There was a strong spiritual power fluctuation inside.

    Without this person¡¯s channeling, the gray light curtain in front of him was greatly dimmed.

    Seeing this, the other Celestial State demons around were startled. 2 demons who were the closest flew over to support immediately.

    At this moment, within the light curtain, Liu Ming raised one hand, and a stream of yellow light shot out, which turned out to be 9 Mountain River Pearls.

    Under the shes of yellow lights, 9 giant mountains emerged and smashed at the gray light curtain with endless momentum. It immediately aroused a spark of yellow and gray color. The gray light curtain became dimmer after a violent tremor.

    Immediately afterward, a ck and white stone tablet shed out. Under the sh of ck and white light, a wave of ck demonic me surged out and hit the gray light curtain.

    There was a burst of whistles!

    The gray light curtain slowly melted under the demonic me, revealing a gap as tall as a person.

    The movement on the gray light curtain could not be concealed from the presence of the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses in the air. Liu Huifeng and the others looked shocked. Their Divine Thought immediately saw through Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation. A Celestial State intermediate stage cultivator could hide under their noses for so long without being discovered.

    The Celestial Tablet surprised them even more. With their eyesight, they naturally saw through the level of the Celestial Tablet in an instant!

    ¡°Immortal magic weapon!¡± Liu Huifeng blurted out as his eyes flickered.

    As he was surprised, his offense was slowed for a moment.

    Huangfu Liushui was already severely injured under the besiege of Liu Huifeng, the old man in sackcloth, and the old man in a gray robe. His shoulder was directly pierced by the Demon Destroy Whip and bled profusely.

    His face was pale, and the dharma face behind him was already dpidated, one arm was cut off, and his body was much smaller.

    ¡°This is¡­ Celestial Tablet¡­¡± Huangfu Liushui also saw Liu Ming below. He was startled. Countless thoughts shed through his mind.

    Immediately, he looked at the surrounding gray light curtain and Liu Huifeng and the other 2. There was a ferocious smile on his face.

    TL: Can he escape? How would Huangfu Liushui seize this opportunity?

    Great news! We¡¯re thrilled to announce a special 7-day trial exclusively on Patreons. If you¡¯re still unsure about how our early ess chapters work or if you¡¯re looking to gain more trust in our trantions, this is the perfect opportunity for you to join us. Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our Patreon page.

 Chapter 1309: True Demon Infusion

    <h4>Chapter 1309: True Demon Infusion</h4>

    Huangfu Liushui spat out a mouthful of blood and pointed in the air several times. The blood essence quickly turned into several blood-colored runes, which merged into the short ck ruler in a sh.

    The short ck ruler suddenly burst into light. Then, a crack appeared on the ruler. A slender ck line shot out from it, attacking Liu Huifeng and the rest.

    Liu Huifeng, the old man in a gray robe, and the old man in sackcloth retreated as soon as they saw the ck line. They seemed to be afraid of the ck line.

    Liu Huifeng shouted. Fine green runes appeared on his long green whip, shing with the ck line.

    Pong!

    The ck line looked inconspicuous, but dazzling sparks erupted immediately upon shing with the green whip. Liu Huifeng was knocked back 30 meters by an invisible force.

    Huangfu Liushui¡¯s face turned pale, and he spat another mouthful of blood. However, he gritted his teeth through it. He waved his hand, summoning a purple light in his palm. A quaint ck key the size of a knuckle was wrapped in the purple light.

    The ck key turned into a purple light stream and shot toward Liu Ming at lightning speed.

    Liu Ming was startled. As he didn¡¯t know what to do, a ck hand emerged from his body and grabbed the ck key.

    ¡°Boy Liu, go now!¡± Mo Tian said anxiously.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with light, but his movements did not stop. A green figure shed past the gap at an incredible speed and appeared outside the light curtain.

    From Xie¡¯er appearing to trap the winged demon to Liu Ming escaping from the formation, the process seemed long, but it only took a few seconds.

    When Liu Ming escaped, the gap on the gray light curtain closed immediately.

    Inside the gray light curtain, many people couldn¡¯t help being stunned after seeing the thrilling scene where Liu Ming escaped.

    Suddenly, the 2 Celestial State demons approached Liu Ming from both sides. Before they arrived, they raised their hands, shooting out a purple me pir and a silver light de at the same time.

    Click!

    The gray stone ball in front of Liu Ming dissipated abruptly, revealing Xie¡¯er and the winged demon. However, the winged demon was dead.

    Liu Ming ignored the approaching demons and swiftly made a sword gesture. He turned into a golden sword light, wrapped Xie¡¯er into the sword light, and dashed away. The purple me pir and the silver light de had missed.

    However, soon after Liu Ming flew out, a gap opened in the gray light curtain. Another gray escape light flew out of it with lightning speed. It chased toward the golden sword light.

    In the gray escape light was a grey-haired old man in sackcloth, who was none other than Liu Zongyang, the Mystic Comprehending State elder of the Liu Family.

    Since Liu Ming learned about the secret of the Liu Family, he should not be kept alive.

    In the golden sword light in front, Liu Ming was shocked by the tremendous spiritual pressureing from behind. Then, a pair of silver fleshy wings appeared from his back, elerating his speed significantly.

    The old man in sackcloth noticed Liu Ming¡¯s actions. However, he was seemingly amused as he chuckled.

    ¡°You think you can escape? I want to see where you can run!¡±

    After finishing his words, the formidable Mystic Comprehending State old man in sackcloth unleashed an astonishing demonic qi. Several ck demonic patterns appeared on his exposed skin.

    In an instant, a dense mist-like ink gushed out from his body, transformed into a dozen ck demonic dragons, and rushed aggressively toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He sensed that each of these ck demonic dragons contained true demonic qi.

    Immediately, Liu Ming frantically poured his spiritual power into the Void Sword Maru under his feet. With a sh of golden light, he and the sword turned into a giant sword light and charged forward rapidly.

    However, those ck demonic dragons pursued Liu Ming¡¯s sword light closely. The distance between them was shortening.

    ¡°Hmph. There¡¯s no way a Celestial State cultivator can escape from me!¡± The old man in sackcloth¡¯s wildughter followed closely behind Liu Ming.

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t look back, he could feel that the ck dragons and the old man in sackcloth at his back seemed to be getting closer and closer to him. He couldn¡¯t help feeling bitterly in his mind!

    Judging from experience, this old man in sackcloth was not an ordinary Mystic Comprehending State cultivator who had recently advanced. The old man had not even exerted his full strength yet.

    Liu Mingcked the strength to confront the opponent head-on.

    It appeared that it would be challenging for Liu Ming to escape today. If he continued to run away like this, he would be overtaken by the other party shortly.

    However, a low voice suddenly came from behind when Liu Ming was about to do something.

    ¡°Demonic Dragon Domain!¡±

    As soon as the words ended, the ck dragons uttered a low roar, and their speed increased several folds. They rushed to Liu Ming from several directions like a raging tide and burst one after another!

    Bursts of dense demonic qi spread rapidly, containing a hint of indescribablew power. The demonic qi shrouded a radius of 300 meters around Liu Ming, then it quickly shrank and trapped Liu Ming in it.

    At this critical moment, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with determination. He raised one hand, and a stream of yellow light shed out from his sleeves. In the yellow light, 3 somewhat transparent yellow beads appeared around him and spun quickly.

    In a sh of yellow light, 3 giant mountains emerged!

    Yellow light emanated from the giant mountains and intertwined into a giant yellow light ball, trying to resist the surrounding ck demonic qi!

    The shrinking momentum of the ck demonic qi slowed down a bit under the resistance of the yellow light.

    Seeing this, the old man in sackcloth showed a contemptuous smile. He didn¡¯t do anything but utter the word ¡°close¡± in his mouth. He raised one hand and clenched his fingers gradually.

    The ck demonic qi rolled violently. The shrinking momentum increased greatly. The yellow light ball began to deform under the tremendous pressure, and it showed signs of crumbling.

    The old man in sackcloth was about to close his palms togetherpletely, then there was a sudden event!

    Above the old man in sackcloth, a ck light shed. A peculiar palm covered with scales and filled with ck air emerged out of thin air. It was holding a ck and white stone tablet.

    As soon as the palm appeared, the 3 ancient runes on the tablet shed. The mysterious pupil in the middle opened suddenly. Arge area of ck and white light spread in all directions. A small ck and white sphere was formed in a blink of an eye.

    The old man in sackcloth was caught off guard and was enveloped in it.

    A trace of confusion shed in his eyes as he stopped closing his hands.

    However, the old man immediately recovered and rubbed his hands together vigorously. A ck halo exploded in a sh.

    Circles of ck ripples swept out in all directions. ¡°Poof¡°, The ck and white sphere burst apart instantly.

    However, the momentary dy bought time for the yellow light ball shrouded in ck air in front. A yellow light shed. A yellow light ball less than 300 meters long punctured a hole in the ck air domain that had not yet beenpletely closed, and it rushed out of the domain!

    In the yellow light ball was a figure with ck me billowing all over his body. He was covered in scales, and his aura was several times stronger than before!

    ¡°True Demon Infusion! How is this possible?¡± The old man in sackcloth was startled, then roared angrily. He was about to mobilize the power of the domain to kill the opponent again, but something unexpected happened!

    In front of the yellow light ball, a ck-scaled palm wrapped in ck air appeared in a sh. It was the strange palm that appeared above him before!

    However, the stone tablet it was carrying had disappeared. With a flick of the hand, 5 w lights emerged and lightly swiped the space in front.

    A burst of sizzling sounds came. A ck space fissure emerged out of thin air. There was a faint gloomy lighting from inside.

    At the same time, the yellow light ball had vanished. The figure within it shed into the space fissure without hesitation.

    Then, the ck-scaled palm also disappeared into it in a sh!

    The whole event was as smooth as flowing water. There was a great tacit understanding between the person in the yellow light ball and the ck-scaled palm!

    Liu Huifeng emerged beside the space fissure like a phantom. He sent a giant green hand to grab the space fissure.

    However, Liu Huifeng was one step toote. Liu Ming had disappeared into the space fissure without a trace.

    Boom!

    The big green hand tore apart the space fissure, then the space reverted to its original state.

    Liu Huifeng withdrew his arm with an extremely ugly face.

    ¡°Family master!¡± The old man in sackcloth nced at Liu Huifeng, looking a little surprised.

    Since Liu Ming had escaped into a space fissure, it was impossible to chase after him now.

    Liu Huifeng¡¯s eyes flickered for a while. He sighed and shook his head with a wry smile.

    ¡°Family Master, it¡¯s my fault.¡± The old man in sackcloth lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I didn¡¯t expect that person to be able to use the True Demon Infusion. He also possesses such an immortal that can tear through space.¡± Liu Huifeng breathed out to calm himself down, then he waved his hand.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Although the old man in a gray robe agreed, he face looked annoyed. He turned his head and nced back.

    At this moment, the fierce fighting in the Great Chaos Mara Array behind had subsided. Huangfu Liushui and Huangfu Qi were each trapped in a gray-white cocoon, looking unconscious.

    As for the dozens of family masters and the 30,000 people on the ground, they were taken down as well.

    ¡°This is the end of the matter. You don¡¯t overthink it. After all, this operation is quite smooth. However, the opening of the Demon Abyss is imminent, so there is no room for further changes. You try to investigate this person who escaped. Don¡¯t let him ruin our n.¡± Liu Huifeng said faintly.

    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± The old man in sackcloth quickly agreed.

    They spoke a few more sentences before returning to the Great Chaos Mara Array.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1310: Demon Abyss Secret Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1310: Demon Abyss Secret Realm</h4>

    Over a barren mountain range more than 100,000 miles away from You Rong City, the space was distorted and blurred as if an invisible force was pulling it.

    As a tearing sound urred, a pitch-ck fissure split open, followed by a gray-white figure flying out from the space fissure.

    The gray-white figure staggered before standing firmly in mid-air.

    The space fissure in the air quickly closed. The gray light on the figure dissipated, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure.

    His face was pale. He held a ck and white stone tablet, panting heavily.

    Liu Ming nced around and saw that this ce was no longer You Rong City, so he was relieved. Hended on a mountain below and hurriedly consumed a few elixirs.

    After a while, hisplexion looked better.

    Even though it was Mo Tian who split open the space fissure just now, Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power was used too. It almost depleted his spiritual power.

    ¡°We have insufficient spiritual power, so we should only escape for 100,000 miles through the space fissure, but we should be safe.¡± After a ck air rolled, the ck-scaled palm, which Mo Tian was attached to, appeared beside Liu Ming.

    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to you this time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.¡± Liu Ming nced at the ck-scaled palm and said.

    A few faintughter came from the demonic palm. The palm flipped over, revealing a ck key, which was the one that Huangfu Liushui had thrown over previously.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??what exactly is this key?¡± Liu Ming stood up and asked curiously.

    ¡°This is called the Demon Abyss Key. It¡¯s a secret treasure on the Thousands Demons Continent. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky that you got one without effort.¡± The demonic hand fiddled with the ck key, then it threw the key to Liu Ming.

    As soon as Liu Ming touched the key, his body trembled. A strange air flow emerged from the ck key and merged into his body.

    In an instant, Liu Ming sensed some inexplicable connection between him and the ck key.

    ¡°This¡­¡± There was a look of surprise on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Demon Abyss Key is a psychic magic weapon. You can feel themunication with it, which means that Huangfu Liushui meant to hand the key over to you.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??you¡¯ve been mentioning the word Demon Abyss since just now. What exactly does it refer to?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Demon Abyss is a hidden ce in the Thousands Demons Continent. You can treat it as a secret realm. Of course, it is different from the Heavenly Illusive Secret Realm I constructed. The origin of the Demon Abyss has not been verified. It existed since ancient times. The Demon Abyss Key in your hand is the key that can open the door of the Demon Abyss.¡± A ck air flew out from the ck-scaled palm, turning into the figure of Mo Tian. There was a faint eagerness in his eyes as he exined.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was taken aback.

    Since Liu Ming started cultivation, he had experienced the secret realms many times. He already had a rough idea before Mo Tian began to exin.

    For a cultivator, the value of such a secret realm was immeasurable, let alone a secret realm that had existed since ancient times.

    ¡°Senior, the Demon Abyss should be known to everyone, but why have I never seen its introduction in the books?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    Besides dwelling on cultivation, Liu Ming consulted various ssics about Thousands Demons Continent. He aimed to expand his horizon and avoid falling into Mo Tian¡¯s intrigue.

    ¡°Hehe. You¡¯ve only read a few books, so don¡¯t act smart in front of me. The news about Demon Abyss is in the hands of powerhouses such as the central imperial and the 4 great families. Few outsiders know about it.¡± Mo Tian looked at Liu Ming and said mockingly.

    ¡°Senior, please give me some pointers.¡± Liu Ming thought for a moment, then he cupped his fist and said.

    Looking at Liu Ming¡¯s expressionless face, Mo Tian frowned slightly.

    Liu Ming, who has only lived for a few hundred years, is equally cunning to those Mystic Comprehending State cultivators, who have lived for thousands of years.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, the Demon Abyss will only be opened every 30,000 years. The demonic qi is rich in the Demon Abyss. There should be many true demonic qi in it. It is a great ce to cultivate. After countless years of nurturing, it has produced various spiritual materials that are precious to demons. However, these are irrelevant. The critical part is that many cave houses of ancient demons are left in the Demon Abyss, which contain countless treasures. There were even the corpses of the Mystic Comprehending State ancient demons.¡± When Mo Tian said this, a hint of fanaticism shed in his eyes.

    Liu Ming also had a look of surprise when he heard this.

    The cave houses and corpses of the Mystic Comprehending State ancient demons were precious, even for the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators.

    ¡°With so many treasures in the Demon Abyss, the danger is correspondingly high, right?¡± The shock on Liu Ming¡¯s face quickly subsided, and he asked calmly.

    ¡°Of course, some demonic beasts in the Demon Abyss are demonic creatures of ancient times. They are formidable. Some are evenparable to the Mystic Comprehending State. Then, there are hazardous terrains, space storms, and many other things. Every time the Demon Abyss Secret Realm is opened, many demons with astounding cultivation die. However, it¡¯s worth taking risks for the treasures inside. Major forces on the continent are still eager to send people into the secret realm.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t show much surprise on his face.

    ¡°Judging from senior¡¯s words, you want me to enter the Demon Abyss as well?¡± Liu Ming looked at Mo Tian ??and asked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I meant. Aren¡¯t you interested in the treasures in the Demon Abyss?¡± Mo Tian said after being silent for a while.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m interested in the treasures. However, my current situation is alright, so there is no need to take this kind of risk. The danger in the Demon Abyss is exceptionally high. I will not do such a stupid thing for some treasures over my life. ¡°Liu Ming¡¯s tone was cold.

    Mo Tian frowned slightly when he heard the words, then he sneered, ¡°Hehe, do you think you can rest easy after you cut off the connection with the prison? Don¡¯t forget. The prison still remains in your sea of ??consciousness. No one can guarantee if the weapon spirit inside will take further actions.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed, and he stood up suddenly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that although the prison weapon spirit cut off your connection with prison, it doesn¡¯t mean he will let you go.¡± Mo Tian said calmly.

    ¡°Do you know something?¡± Liu Ming stared at Mo Tian with sharp gaze as he asked word by word.

    ¡°I know some things, but I can¡¯t tell you yet. I will give you a piece of advice. If you don¡¯t want to regret it in the future, you¡¯d better use all means to enhance your cultivation. At least you must attain the Mystic Comprehending State before you are ready for the uing event.¡± Mo Tian chuckled and stopped saying after that.

    Liu Ming frowned.

    Liu Ming had doubts before. After some probing, he found that Mo Tian knew the inside story.

    However, Liu Ming did not pry further. He knew that since Mo Tian said so, Mo Tian would never reveal anything else. However, that put his mind into a mess.

    Indeed, since he eliminated the threat of the prison space absorbing his spiritual power, he had be a littlezier these years than before. Although he was still working hard to cultivate, he was much more rxed than before.

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to venture into the Demon Abyss, but you must state your purpose first. You must have a special reason for being so obsessed with the Demon Abyss.¡± After a long time, Liu Ming blurted.

    ¡°My goal is to condense my own body. Didn¡¯t I tell you before that there is a ce where there are materials that can condense my body? It refers to the Mystic Comprehending State demon corpse in the Demon Abyss. It is the best material to condense my demon body.¡± Mo Tian snorted and said so.

    ¡°Judging your words, you already knew I would get this Demon Abyss Key from Huangfu Liushui?¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly after hearing this as if he still didn¡¯t believe Mo Tian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Of course not. I originally had another way for you to get a Demon Abyss Key, but it will take a lot of effort. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so lucky that you got one without much effort.¡± Mo Tian chuckled.

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming nodded. His expression gradually rxed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so reluctant. There are many precious materials in the Demon Abyss. The materials are helpful in improving your cultivation level. The Mystic Comprehending State corpses there are also effective for you. If there are enough Mystic Comprehending State corpses, I can refine an elixir called demonic essence sarira. This elixir can increase the chances of advancing into the Celestial Stateter stage and even help you advance to Mystic Comprehending State in the future.¡± Mo Tian nced at Liu Ming and said with a smile.

    ¡°What? The demonic essence sarira is refined from the Mystic Comprehending State corpses?¡± Liu Ming was taken aback.

    Regarding the demonic essence sarira, Liu Ming had seen it in the books kept in the Qing Family. It was a legendary elixir that the Celestial State demon dreamed of, but he did not expect that it was refined from the Mystic Comprehending State demon corpses.

    Judging by Mo Tian¡¯s tone, many Mystic Comprehending State corpses were needed. It was simply a fantasy for ordinary cultivators.

    If what Mo Tian said was true, realizing this dream in the Demon Abyss was possible.

    ¡°Not only Mystic Comprehending State corpses, but there are also immortal magic weapons fragments of the ancient demons. If you can collect them, you might be able to forge all 12 Mountain River Pearls into immortal magic weapons. When 12 Mountain River Pearls are used simultaneously, fighting with the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators bes possible.¡± Mo Tian continued.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1311: Central Imperial City

    <h4>Chapter 1311: Central Imperial City</h4>

    Hearing this, Liu Ming knew that Mo Tian¡¯s words were exaggerated, but he was still moved.

    Whether the demonic essence sarira or the immortal magic weapon fragments of the ancient demons, they were worth fighting for.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian seems to be familiar with Demon Abyss. Have you been there before?¡± Liu Ming asked as if thinking of something.

    ¡°I entered the Demon Abyss Secret Realm when it was openedst time, so I know a thing or two about the situation inside.¡± Mo Tian pondered for a moment, nodded, and said.

    ¡°So, is Senior closely rted to the central imperial family and the 4 great families right?¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile, seemingly hinting at something.

    ¡°My matter is irrelevant. I still have something to tell you about the Demon Abyss Secret Realm. Every time the Demon Abyss appears in the Thousands Demons Continent, the location is uncertain. Only the person holding the Demon Abyss Key can perceive the location and specific time of the Demon Abyss¡¯s appearance.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s face turned serious as he continued to exin.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    Regarding Mo Tian¡¯s identity, based on the situation, Liu Ming already had a vague guess. Since Mo Tian didn¡¯t want to mention it, Liu Ming wisely stopped asking more questions.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all I have to say about the Demon Abyss. Next, you must remember the method I told you to refine this key so that you can obtain information about this Demon Abyss.¡± Mo Tian sent out a voice transmission after he had done exining.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t dare to neglect this. He memorized everything Mo Tian instructed.

    After a while, Liu Ming sat cross-legged, sped his hands, held the Demon Abyss Key, and began chanting lowly.

    After the chant, faint ck air appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s palm, wrapping the Demon Abyss Keyyer byyer. Densely packed small runes began to appear on the surface of the Demon Abyss Key, emitting a faint ck luster.

    Time passed bit by bit. After 2 hours, the Demon Abyss Key in Liu Ming¡¯s hand trembled slightly. All the ck air was absorbed by the key.

    Then, the Demon Abyss Key shot a ray of light into his body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shook slightly, and he opened his eyes.

    ¡°It seems that you have already sensed it.¡± Seeing this, Mo Tian said faintly.

    ¡°Yes, the opening time of the Demon Abyss should be 3 yearster. The location is north of the Thousands Demons Continent. It shouldn¡¯t be far from here, so we should arrive on time.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while beforementing.

    ¡°The time is about the same as I expected. By the way, there is one more thing I have to tell you. After the Demon Abyss Secret Realm is opened, there will be ayer of ancient barriers around it, which even the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse cannot destroy. Only the Demon Abyss Key in your hand can open it. Each key can bring 5 people into the Demon Abyss, so it¡¯s possible if you want to get helpers.¡± Mo Tian then said again.

    Liu Ming was surprised when he heard Mo Tian.

    ¡°Oh, there is such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Get 1 or 2 helpers before entering the Demon Abyss. Each great families will send at least 5 people into the secret realm. There will be many powerhouses at the Celestial State peak stage. It will be a disadvantage for you to head in alone. Even though the secret realm does not limit the cultivation of those who enter it, the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators will be severely suppressed. At most, their strength is equivalent to the Celestial State peak stage. Only the Celestial State cultivators will not be affected.¡± Mo Tian continued.

    A thoughtful expression appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need any helper. Although there are a few Celestial States in the Qing Family, they are rtively weak and can¡¯t help me much. I can¡¯t trust the others either.¡± After a while, Liu Ming shook his head and said.

    ¡°It¡¯s up to you. In short, you are on your own. I have exhausted my energy in helping you to escape this time, so I have to rest and recover.¡± Mo Tian was indifferent.

    When Mo Tian ended his words, he immediately returned to the ck-scaled palm, then the ck-scaled palm turned into a wisp of ck air and disappeared into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    After Liu Ming pondered for a while, he raised one hand. A yellow light rolled out from his sleeve, turning into a yellow translucent bead and floating several meters in the air before him.

    Liu Ming guided the bead with his fingers, making it spin slowly.

    ¡°Rise!¡±

    Following Liu Ming¡¯s shout, a yellow light swept out from the bead and fell toward an open space not far away.

    Under the shing yellow light, more than 100 green figures emerged simultaneously.

    As the light faded, the faces of these figures became clearer and clearer. They were Qing Fang and other members of the Qing Family who had previously been kept in the Mountain River Pearl.

    ¡°Family Master!¡± Qing Fang, the leader, said in joy after seeing Liu Ming in front.

    Behind him, the rest of the family members also knelt respectfully to Liu Ming. They all looked gratified.

    After experiencing the battle at the ck Wind Col and witnessing the horror of the Great Chaos Mara Array, they knew in their hearts that they would have fallen into the trap without Liu Ming¡¯s instructions. Liu Ming even kept the members of the Qing Family in the immortal magic weapon at the critical moment, avoiding the disaster of falling into the hands of the Liu Family and Da Shuo.

    At this moment, the ce they were in was surrounded by barren mountains. The wind was calm. There was no sign of a battle. They were no longer at the ck Wind Col. How could they not realize that Liu Ming had taken them away from danger?

    Thinking of this, the members of the Qing Family were in deep reverence toward the young family master, Liu Ming, even more.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that everyone is fine.¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly to them and waved his hand, gesturing them to stop the courtesy.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Family Master, I¡¯m afraid we would be dead in ck Wind Col.¡± Qing Fang recalled the previous situation and said with lingering fear.

    ¡°Previously, when the Liu Family summoned all the family masters with the mobilization order, I already felt strange. However, I never expected that the Liu Family, 1 of the 4 great families, is the true mastermind of the Da Shuo Army.¡± Liu Ming sighed.

    ¡°Family Master, what should we do next?¡± Qing Fang said with a slight frown after thinking about it.

    ¡°Elder Qing Fang, take them and try to sneak back to Tuo Zang Mountain Range immediately. Contact Elder Qing Gu and immediately move the family to the central part of the continent.¡± Liu Ming ordered Qing Fang after a moment of pondering.

    After this battle, the Zang State might soon fall into the hands of Da Shuo. Given the strength of the Liu Family, Liu Ming¡¯s identity would be found out. It was impossible to guarantee that the Liu Family would not take action against the Qing Family to force Liu Ming to hand over the Demon Abyss Key.

    Liu Ming did not want to lose the Qing Family he managed for so many years, which was the foundation of his foothold in Thousands Demons Continent.

    The Liu Family¡¯s treason was shocking. The news would spread quickly. Qing Gu who appeared to be thoughtless actually had meticulous thought. After making clear of the situation, he would take corresponding actions. He might have already led the Qing Family to take refuge.

    ¡°Yes! Family Master, won¡¯t you go back with us?¡± Qing Fang was startled for a moment, then he immediately asked.

    ¡°I still have things to deal with. You take this talisman with you, and I will contact you when the timees.¡± As Liu Ming said, he gave a silver talisman to Qing Fang.

    Hearing this, Qing Fang cupped his fist respectfully. He carefully put away the silver talisman. Then, he led the rest of the Qing Family and flew into the distance.

    ¡°I hope it¡¯s still in time!¡±

    After watching Qing Fang and the others disappear into the sky, Liu Ming touched his chin and thought to himself.

    Then, he turned around and flew in the opposite direction.

    Not long after, Liu Ming arrived at a somewhat secluded mountain.

    He had long been ustomed to establishing a temporary cave house. After waving the sword finger for a while, a simple cave house appeared before him.

    Then, after setting up some enchantments around, Liu Ming meditated cross-legged.

    After a day and a night, Liu Ming fully recovered his spiritual power and mental power. He walked out of the cave house, turned into an escape light, and went straight to the north of the continent under the guidance of the Demon Abyss Key.

    ¡­

    Yu State was located in the east of the Thousands Demons Continent. Although the eastern part was not as vast as the several states in the border areas, it was the wealthiest state among the 33 states of Thousands Demons Continent, which was densely packed with demonic sources.

    This was also the territory of the central imperial that currently dominated the entire continent, which was the headquarters of the Huangfu family.

    There were countlessrge and small cities in Yu State, among which the most magnificent was naturally the Central Imperial City located northwest of the Yu State.

    The Central Imperial City covered an area of ??tens of thousands of miles, surrounded by mountains and rivers. If one looked from above, he would see the hexagon shape of the city. The city was divided into 3 areas from the outside to the inside.

    The outermost area was open to ordinary demons. It was no different from other cities in the Thousands Demons Continent. Only some royal family members could enter the second area. As for the innermost core area, it was naturally the Demon Emperor Pce, where Demon Emperor Huangfu Yong resided.

    At this moment, an angry man¡¯s voice came from a big hall in the Demon Emperor Pce.

    The area of ??the main hall was vast, about several hundred meters in size. The main hall was surrounded by dozens of tall, thick columns with purple patterns. In the middle of the deepest part of the main hall was arge chair carved from purple jade.

    A middle-aged man in a purple brocade robe sat on a jade chair.

    The man appeared in his 40s, with ck hair over his shoulders, high cheekbones, and aplicated ck rune on his forehead. If Liu Ming were here, he might be surprised to find that this rune was the same as the True Demon Imprint that Mo Tian gave him.

    The purple light in this person¡¯s eyes looked deep. There was an indescribable majestic aura exuding from him. He was clearly a person who held great power all year round.

    There were 4 demons sitting side by side beside the Demon Emperor. On the left was an elegant old man in a purple robe and a slender veiled woman. On the other side was a burly man with messy hair and a silver-haired middle-aged man with a hideous face.

    Although the 4 demons seemed to sit normally, they exuded a shocking true demonic qi. Their cultivation had reached the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1313: Guang Han City

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Guang Han City</h4>

    Han State was adjacent to Zang State. It was considered thergest state in the Thousands Demons Continent. It was at least 3 timesrger than Zang State. However, it was very cold here all year round, so the demons who lived here were the least; less than half of the poption of Zang State.

    Most of the demons were gathered in the major cities of the Han State, so demons were rarely seen on the huge snownd.

    However, this vast snownd was not all deste. There were countless demonic beasts with cold attribute living on the snownd. In the depths of the vast snownd, there were mountains covered with snow all year round. There were various natural materials that had long since disappeared in other ces. asionally, powerful demons woulde here to hunt for treasures.

    At this moment, a ck escape light came soundlessly from a distance and stopped at a rather remote snow mountain.

    After the ck light dissipated, Liu Ming in a green robe could be seen.

    His face was covered with ayer of ck air, and his aura was deliberately suppressed.

    On his shouldery a small silver scorpion. It was Xie¡¯er.

    However, Xie¡¯er¡¯s body now looked slightly different from before. There were several ck spirit patterns on the silver carapace.

    Moreover, the aura she exuded had reached the Celestial State intermediate stage.

    It had been more than a year since the battle of You Rong City. Originally, with Liu Ming¡¯s escape speed, it would take only more than a month to reach Han State. However, on the way there, Xie¡¯er identally discovered a demon marrow mineral vein.

    The demon marrow stone had a very good effect on improving her cultivation. Since there was still enough time, Liu Ming stayed near the mineral vein for about a year.

    With the help of the demon marrow mineral vein, Xie¡¯er finally broke through to the Celestial State intermediate stage a month ago, which made Liu Ming overjoyed.

    Although he didn¡¯t need any helper on the trip to the Demon Abyss, he was 1 person after all. Xie¡¯er already had highbat power. After advancing to the Celestial State intermediate stage, her power was by no means inferior to that of ordinary Celestial Stateter stage demons. She was considered a big help for him.

    Liu Ming stood on the peak and nced around for a few moments, then he looked in one direction.

    Mo Tian emerged and also looked at where Liu Ming¡¯s gaze was fixed on.

    The mountain where Liu Ming was at the moment was one of the continuous snow mountains, What he was looking at was a huge cier canyon in the depths of the mountain range. The canyon was filled with gray mist, which was quite eye-catching in the snow-white world.

    ¡°It should be here. It¡¯s only been more than a year since the opening of Demon Abyss, and the aura of the Abyss has already begun to spread.¡± Mo Tian said.

    Liu Ming looked at the gray mist in the canyon, and a look of surprise shed across his face.

    Although his location was still far away from the canyon, he could clearly sense the thick demonic qi emanating from the gray mist. There were some other gases mixed in it.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Xie¡¯er, on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder, rubbed her 2 pincers and let out a cry as if she yearned for for the gray mist.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. There was a hint of true demonic qi faintly revealed in the gray mist of the canyon. No wonder it made Xie¡¯er feel so eager.

    ¡°Be patient.¡± Liu Ming lightly stroked Xie¡¯er¡¯s body twice. His eyes shed with purple light.

    Although the vicinity of the valley was quiet, it was notpletely deserted. Within the scope of his Divine Thought, he had already sensed several auras lurking in the nearby mountain peaks, but they all seemed to be Real Pellet State demons.

    ¡°Now that you know the location, let¡¯s get out of here. It would be bad if someone notices you.¡± Mo Tian nced around and said so.

    Liu Ming nodded and waved one hand. A green light shed on his body, and ck air wrapped his body, then he flew toward the distance.

    Half a dayter, a huge city appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s vision.

    Looking from a distance, the city covered an area of ??thousands of miles. There were towering walls. The tall buildings in the city were connected. The city looked extremely prosperous.

    In the center of the city, there was also a huge tower as high as 3,000 meters. It was built with a kind of white ice crystal.

    Ayer of translucent white light curtain radiated from the top of the tower, covering the entire city like an upside-down bowl.

    Facing the strong snow wind, the city looked impable like a giant beast curled up on the ground.

    Liu Ming turned took out a jade slip and scanned with Divine Thought.

    ¡°Guang Han City is indeed one of thergest cities in the Han State. It is really magnificent.¡± He looked at the city below and said lightly.

    ¡°There is still more than a year before the opening of Demon Abyss, let¡¯s stay here temporarily. Firstly, it is convenient. Secondly, we will not attract attention here.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ear.

    Liu Ming nodded. As he chanted, bone crackling sounds came from his body. His body and appearance had changed gradually. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a middle-aged man with a slightly ck face.

    This was Hell Bone Secret¡¯s transformation technique. It did not use spiritual power to transform, but it shifted the body¡¯s bones to change the appearance. Even a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse could only notice Liu Ming change his appearance, but he couldn¡¯t see through his original face.

    Then he used Che Huan Totem to suppress his spiritual pressure to the level of Real Pellet Stateter stage.

    After doing this, Liu Mingnded at the entrance of the city.

    There were demonsing in and out of the city gate from time to time, and there were two rows of demon soldiers in purple-ck armor standing on both sides of the gate.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was slightly surprised. The emblems on the armor of these demon soldiers were the same as those on the robes of Huangfu Liushui at that time. They were clearly in the style of the central imperial.

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. In a sparsely popted state like Han State, the 4 great families are not interested in managing it, so the cities of Han State are managed by people from the central imperial.¡± Mo Tian seemed to have noticed Liu Ming¡¯s surprise and said faintly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed, but he didn¡¯t say anything. After paying the entrance fee, he walked into Guang Han City.

    Once he entered the city, the snow wind could no longer be felt in the city. The surrounding temperature was suitable and the light was bright as if he hade to another world.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows, then he walked to a street in the city.

    Guang Han City was simr to other cities. There were some shops on both sides of the street, selling some materials, elixirs, demonic weapons, and other things.

    Liu Ming browsed casually. Due to geographical reasons, most of the materials and ores ced in the store were of cold attribute, but they were all ordinary things. There were no treasures that he liked.

    After wandering around the city for a while, Liu Ming lost interest and walked toward the center of the city to look for a ce to stay.

    ¡°Senior, please wait a moment.¡± At this moment, a young man in a brown short robe came out from a nearby shop and stopped Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming turned to look at the young man. This man was only at the Spirit Apostle Stage, which was considered to be the worst in the Thousands Demons Continent, but he looked quite clever and resourceful.

    ¡°Anything?¡± He said with a frown.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be offended. It looks like you have just entered the city. Are you looking for something? My surname is Lu. I¡¯m very familiar with Guang Han City. I can guide you along the way. You just need to pay some demonic crystals after that.¡± The young man in a brown robe said with a smile.

    ¡°So you are a guide. Just right, I¡¯m looking for a quiet ce to live. Do you know such ce in the city? If I¡¯m satisfied, this thing is yours.¡± Liu Ming showed a smile and took out a long ck de.

    This was an upper grade demonic weapon. For a Spirit Apostle demon, its preciousness was self-evident.

    Sure enough, when the young man in a brown robe was excited after seeing the long ck de.

    He took a deep breath, suppressed the excitement in his mind, and nodded heavily, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely satisfy you.¡±

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, waved his hand, and threw the long ck de to the young man in a brown robe.

    The young man in a brown robe youth caught the long ck in a hurry, showing a hint of doubt, then he understood it.

    The person in front was many times stronger than him, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of running away after getting the reward.

    The young man in a brown robe put away the long ck de carefully and gave Liu Ming a deep bow.

    ¡°Senior, pleasee with me. The best residences in Guanghan City are concentrated in the east district of the city, but recently more people havee here, and they all stay here for a long time. Now there are not many quiet residences.¡± The young man in a brown robe walked toward the east of the city as he spoke.

    Liu Ming waved his hand and wrapped the young man in a brown robe with a ck air, then they flew toward the east of the city.

    The young man in a brown robe was startled at first, then he breathed a sigh of relief.

    The surrounding scenery changed quickly. Within a few seconds, they arrived at the east district of Guang Han City and slowlynded on an avenue.

    Although the streets were not crowded with people, there were many more people than at the city gate.

    ¡°Are there many outsiders in the city now?¡± Liu Ming looked around and asked casually.

    ¡°Yes, since more than a year ago, some strange faces have appeared in the city, and their cultivation level seems to be not low. Many inns and temporary cave houses in the city have been booked by them. It seems that they are going to be here for a long time. Now the best inns in the city are full, but don¡¯t worry, senior. I know a ce where there are still some vacant residences, and it is very secluded. It should meet your requirements.¡± The young man in a brown robe led Liu Ming to walk in one direction.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, but he didn¡¯t show any expression on his face. He just followed behind the young man in a brown robe.

    After making a few turns, they came to a rather secluded ce.

    A lot of green pruning bamboo were nted here. There was a clear stream meandering through the bamboo forest. The noise of the streets in the distance could hardly be heard here.

    They passed through the bamboo forest, and a courtyard appeared in front of them. There was a que hanging on the courtyard with the 3 characters ¡°Emerald Bamboo House¡± written on it.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1314: Temporary Residence

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Temporary Residence</h4>

    ¡°The environment here is quite good.¡± Liu Ming looked around, nodded, and said.

    The courtyard looked quite open, but it was a bit dpidated as if it had been disrepaired for a long time.

    ¡°Senior is right. This is originally the ancestral house of the Yan Family, arge family in the city. It is rumored that there is a demonic source of high quality in it. Unfortunately, the Yan Family gradually declined, then theter generations rebuilt it into several separate courtyards and rented them out to some high rank demons who like to be secluded.¡± The young man in a brown robe spoke eloquently.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nodded slowly.

    As they were talking, a middle-aged man in fine clothes walked out.

    ¡°Shopkeeper Yan, I¡¯ve brought you business. Senior wants to rent a temporary residence from you.¡± The young man in a brown robe immediately raised his voice when he saw the man in clothes.

    Liu Ming nced at the man in fine clothes. He was also at the Crystallization Period intermediate stage. No wonder the young man in a brown robe said that his family was in decline.

    ¡°What a coincidence, senior. There is only 1 courtyard left in Emerald Bamboo House.¡± The man in fine clothes smiled tteringly after noticing Liu Ming¡¯s high cultivation.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming showed a contemtive look.

    ording to Mo Tian, the Demon Abyss should be rtively secretive, but before the secret realm was opened, arge number of demons were already waiting here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised. In addition to the central imperial royal family and the 4 great families, there are still many forces who also own the Demon Abyss Key, but most of them own the key together. In order to cover themselves up, they will disguise themselves. When theye, they will reserve several residences and wait for the opening of the secret realm.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded faintly.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a look first. If the ce is suitable, I will rent it.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming said so.

    ¡°Okay, senior, pleasee in.¡± The man in fine clothes led the way with a smile.

    The three of them walked into the Emerald Bamboo House. As the young man in a brown robe said, it had been converted into several cave houses with separate courtyards, They were separated by a decent distance. There were about 6 of them.

    ¡°May I ask your surname, senior. How long are you going to stay in Guang Han City?¡± The middle-aged man in fine clothes asked Liu Ming carefully as he walked.

    His cultivation level was not high, but his vision was not bad. Although he couldn¡¯t sense Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation level, ording to his intuition, Liu Ming should be a Real Pellet State existence.

    ¡°My surname is Ye. You only need to know this. If the ce is suitable, I can rent it for a year or two. I won¡¯t pay you less.¡± Liu Ming said tly.

    ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± The middle-aged man in fine clothes nodded repeatedly.

    Not long after, Liu Ming and the young man in a brown robe came to the depths of the courtyard. It was built on the hillside.

    The man in fine clothes took out a white token from his arms, shook it, and a white light shot out from the token into the door.

    The door creaked and opened slowly, revealing a small courtyard.

    ¡°Senior Ye, pleasee in.¡± The man in fine clothes invited Liu Ming in.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t humble himself and walked in.

    Green bamboos were nted in the courtyard. When the breeze blew, the bamboo leaves suddenly made a soft ¡°shushing¡± sound, making it extremely serene.

    At the back of the courtyard were several stone rooms. Facilities like training room were all avable. There was even a small earth fire house.

    Liu Ming walked around the cave house. Although the demonic qi here was not very thick, the environment was indeed quite good.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll rent for 2 years.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said.

    ¡°Okay, senior. The rent here is 50,000 demonic crystals for 1 year, so it¡¯s a total of 100,000 for 2 years.¡± The man in the fine suit said with a smile.

    The young man in a brown robe¡¯s face changed when he heard this. The fee was really not low.

    Liu Ming took out a small cloth bag and threw it at the man in fine clothes.

    The man in fine clothes quickly took it and checked with Divine Thought. A gleam of joy appeared on his face. In the cloth bag were 10 upper grade demonic crystals emitting a strong ck light.

    ¡°Thank you, senior. From today onward, this cave house is yours. This is the ess token. Please keep it.¡± The man in fine clothes smiled and handed the white token to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took the token with a nk expression.

    Seeing this, the young man in a brown robe breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Liu Ming was satisfied with the environment here, the long ck de would belong to him.

    The man in fine clothes talked about the enchantment of this cave house again, then he took his leave.

    The young man in a brown robe originally nned to leave, but he was stopped by Liu Ming.

    ¡°Senior, is there anything you want?¡± The young man in a brown robe looked at Liu Ming in awe and asked cautiously.

    This sir is able to take out 100,000 demonic crystals without hesitation, so he is definitely not an ordinary demon. He is mostly at the Real Pellet Stateter stage.

    For him, a Spirit Apostle Stage demon, he had to look up to the Condensation Period and Crystallization Period demons, let alone a Real Pellet State demon.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Junior is Lu Quan.¡± The young man in a brown robe replied hastily.

    ¡°Lu Quan¡­ You are also a rtively clever person. I have a business for you. From today on, you will collect the information you see in the city, especially those unfamiliar faces, and report to me once a day. 20 demonic crystals each time. If you do well, I¡¯ll give you another set of upper grade demonic armor.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    Lu Quan was excited upon hearing that.

    A guide like him could only earn a few inferior demonic crystal after a day of hard work. 20 demonic crystals were definitely a lot of money for him, and an upper grade demonic amor was a treasure to the Crystallization Period demon.

    Lu Quan¡¯s cultivation was low, but his mind was quite clever. He took a deep breath and cupped his fist to Liu Ming, ¡°Senior, my cultivation is low, so I can¡¯t do things like spying and stalking¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to stalk. You just need to report to me the situation in the city every day. You don¡¯t need to do other things.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Really? Then junior will do my best to act ording to senior¡¯s instructions.¡± Lu Quan nodded with great joy on his face.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, took out a white disk array, handed it to Lu Quan, and said, ¡°From now on, you will use this to contact me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Lu Quan nodded hastily and put away the white disk array.

    Liu Ming gave a few more instructions, and Lu Quan quickly took his leave.

    Liu Ming stood in the small courtyard for a while, took out the white token, and shook it lightly to close the door. Ayer of milky white enchantment emerged above the cave house.

    He scanned Divine Thought with a hint of surprise. The enchantment of this cave house was quite ingenious. It could not only shield Divine Thought¡¯s detection, but it also had a strong protection.

    After turning on the enchantment, Liu Ming stepped into the secret room. He waved andunched several lights in the room to set up a green light curtain.

    After finishing all this, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, walked to the futon in the secret room, and sat down.

    ¡°What can a Spirit Apostle Stage demon do? At most, he can only collect some superficial information for you.¡± Mo Tian emerged and said disdainfully.

    ¡°You concluded that people from the Liu Family would secretly search for me. If that¡¯s the case, I better stay indoor for this year. I just keep an informant outside to understand the general situation in the city. ¡°Liu Ming curled his lips, looking indifferent.

    ¡°Boy Liu, you are too timid. A mere Liu Family scares you like this¡­¡± Mo Tian chuckled and said sarcastically.

    ¡°The less trouble the better. If something happened to me now, wouldn¡¯t your n to forge condense a demon body be ruined?¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t get angry at all, but he said with a slight smile.

    Mo Tian snorted and sent a white jade slip to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming caught it while raising his eyebrows.

    ¡°In this jade slip are the ces I visited in Demon Abyssst time. I have drawn it into a map. It also includes some of my experience in Demon Abyss. You can use them for reference.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed upon hearing this. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±

    Mo Tian snorted and returned into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming yed with the jade slip in his hand, but he didn¡¯t look at it immediately. Instead, he waved his hand, and a green square disk array appeared in front of him.

    He took out a silver talisman, put it on the disk array, and chanted. A burst of green light appeared and wrapped the silver talisman, then a green array about the size of a foot was formed.

    A momentter, the light in the green array flickered, and a vague small figure emerged.

    ¡°Family master?¡± A voice came from the green figure. It was Qing Gu.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, is everyone doing well?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Is it really family master? That¡¯s great. Ever since the news of the Liu Family¡¯s betrayal spread during the Battle of ck Wind Col, we have been very worried about you.¡± Qing Gu said with a slightly excited voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Have you left Zang State now?¡± Liu Ming said with a warm heart.

    ¡°At that time, as soon as I heard about the changes on the battlefield, I immediately brought our people and left the Tuo Zang Mountain Range. After connecting with Qing Fang, I followed your instructions and immediately moved our Qing Family into the Yanyun Mountain Range in the Quan State.¡± Qing Gu said.

    Liu Ming was at relieved to hear that. Quan State was the central state of Thousands Demons Continent. It was not far from Yu State. Qing Family should be safe there.

    ¡°Okay, you will there for a while. I may note back so soon. The situation in the Thousands Demons Continent is turbulent now, so try not to get into trouble. Wait until I return before making any decision.¡± Liu Ming ordered after thinking for a while.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Gu hastily agreed.

    In the following time, after Liu Ming inquired about everything in the family, he ended themunication with the Qing Family.

    Since everything was fine with the Qing Family, he could rest assured and put all his thoughts on this trip to Demon Abyss.

    After Liu Ming put away the green disk array and the talisman, he took out the jade slip that Mo Tian had just given him and read it with Divine Thought.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1312: Han State

    <h4>Chapter 1312: Han State</h4>

    ¡°Demon Emperor, the spies in An State and Cang State reported that Liu Family¡¯s base camp has been vacated. All the family property has been moved out. It seems that they have already made preparations for the family relocation.¡± The old man in a purple robe said.

    ¡°There is no shortage of immortal magic weapons in the Liu Family, so it isn¡¯t difficult for them to do this. I thought I was a wise emperor, but I didn¡¯t even notice that there was a real evil dragon lurking beside him. I really feel ashamed of my ancestors.¡± The middle-aged man in a purple robe sighed and said with some self-deprecation.

    ¡°Demon Emperor, don¡¯t me yourself. If the Liu Family is deliberately hiding from us, there is no way we can know about it¡­¡± The old man in a purple robe hurriedly said.

    The middle-aged man in a purple robe shook his hand, stopping the old man in purple robe from speaking more.

    ¡°At this point, there is no need to talk about it. It¡¯s just that Liu Shui and Elder Qi¡¯s natal demonic me in Maha Hall has been extinguished. With their strength, even if there were 5 Mystic Comprehending States besieging them, they shouldn¡¯t be able to stop them. Is there any news from You Rong City?¡±

    ¡°Until now, there is no news¡­¡± The old man in a purple robe shook his head. When he was speaking, a purple light suddenly lit up on his body.

    The old man in a purple robe was shocked slightly. He took out a purple disk andunched a symbol into it. A light curtain emerged above the purple disc, and the image of a giant ball array vaguely emerged on the light curtain.

    When the people present saw the image on the light curtain, they were dumbstruck.

    ¡°So it turned out to be the Great Chaos Mara Array, no wonder they can trap Liushui to death.¡± Demon Emperor said.

    When the other people present heard this, they were slightly shocked.

    ¡°The Great Chaos Mara Array is an ancient array. Where did the old fox, Liu Huifeng, get the array method¡­¡± The burly man with messy hair on the right hand took a light breath and said.

    The others were silent for a while and did not speak.

    ¡°Demon Emperor, now it seems that Liu Huifeng has nned for a long time. The families of Li State, Chi State, and Kuo State have already be his vassals. After the battle at the ck Wind Col, Zang State has also fallen. In addition, An State and Cang State were already controlled by the Liu Family. The Liu Family has actually controlled 6 states now. The hundreds of thousands of troops we sent earlier may not be enough.¡± After a while, the middle-aged man with silver hair said.

    ¡°I have also considered this situation, so I have sent a message to Xi¡¯er and the others yesterday to let the army stand by. As for how to defeat the enemy, does Elder Zhantian have any strategy?¡± As the middle-aged man in a purple robe said, he turned to look at the old man in a purple robe.

    ¡°In my opinion, Liu Family¡¯s strength may be far more than what it appears on the surface. Since they dare to openly rebel, they must have something to rely on. ording to the information we have before, even if the forces of the Liu Family and Da Shuo arebined, their power is less than 30% of our total power.¡± The old man in a purple robe cupped his first toward the Demon Emperor and said calmly.

    ¡°Does Elder Zhantian mean that this Liu Family has raised a lot of power in secret? Or¡­¡± The middle-aged man in a purple robe suddenly thought of something, then his face turned gloomy.

    ¡°Demon Emperor is right! The power raised by the Liu Family in secret is probably the families in the Li State, Chi State and Kuo State. This is also the foundation of Da Shuo. Even if the original power of the Liu Family is added, they aren¡¯t a threat at all. However, whether the other 3 Demon Marquis have any shady collusion with the Liu Family, there is no way we know about it.¡± The old man in a purple robe said meaningfully.

    ¡°As far as I know, the Kong Xiang Family and the Liu Family have been in close contact. Could it be¡­¡± The veiled woman next to the old man said.

    ¡°Elder Yupo is right, but the foundations of the 4 great families are solid. Although on the surface they submit to us Huangfu Family, they have never stopped making small moves behind the scenes. Before we get any conclusive evidence, we should not act rashly, so as not to alert them. Now that the Demon Abyss is about to open, the most urgent thing is to wait for the end of the Demon Abyss before concentrating on dealing with Da Shuo. As for the other 3 families, we can do this first¡­¡± Huangfu Zhantian finally transmitted his voice.

    ¡°Okay, this matter will be handled ording to Elder Zhantian¡¯s suggestions. As for the matter of Demon Abyss, there are only 2 keys left now, so we need to reconsider the choice of candidates.¡± The middle-aged man in a purple robe pondered for a while, then he nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Demon Emperor, princess strongly requested to join this trip to the Demon Abyss before¡­¡± Huangfu Yupo asked hesitantly.

    ¡°I have already talked about this. Demon Abyss is unlike other ces. Although she has advanced to the Celestial State, she is not strong enough after all. She can¡¯t help much if she goes there.¡± The middle-aged man in a purple robe pondered slightly and waved his hand, but there was a rare softness in his eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Yupo¡¯s gaze shed. She hesitated for a moment and nodded.

    Demon Emperor looked away. He didn¡¯t notice that one of the beads on the veiled woman¡¯s wrist shattered silently.

    At the same moment, in a magnificent pce in the central imperial city, a girl in a purple pce robe was sitting cross-legged. She suddenly sensed something and trembled, then she she slowly opened her eyes.

    This girl looked 17 years old. Her skin was snow white, her soft purple hair drooped down to her waist, her facial features were extremely beautiful, and there was a ck demonic imprint on her forehead.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ve sessfully advanced to Celestial State as agreed, but he still doesn¡¯t allow me to go.¡± The girl with purple hair showed a trace of dissatisfaction on her face, then a hint of cunningness in her ck and white eyes.

    ¡°In this case, I will enter the Demon Abyss myself.¡± The girl with purple hair snorted softly, then she disappeared after a purple sh.

    ¡­

    The capital city of Da Shuo Dynasty was located in Yi An City of Li State which was thousands of miles away from the central imperial city.

    Yi An City was an ancient city with a long history. Even in the entire Thousands Demons Continent, it was one of the few big cities. The city was extremely prosperous. The buildingyouts were ingenious.

    Beside the bustling main avenue, there was a vast pceplex with carved beams and painted buildings, which looked extremely luxurious.

    On the wall of the pce, for every certain distance, there was a gray g embroidered with a big ¡°Shuo¡± character on it.

    At this moment, in one of the most magnificent halls, Liu Huifeng was sitting on the main seat. In front of him were some acquaintances, including Liu Zongyang, the old man in sackcloth, and the 3 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses of Da Shuo. In addition, there were more than 10 people standing beside.

    ¡°How about those family masters?¡± Liu Huifeng asked indifferently.

    ¡°Already half of them are willing to surrender to us, and they are willing to engrave their natal imprint on the Soul Ban Bell.¡± The woman in a gray robe wearing a silver headband replied.

    ¡°Very good! Give them another 3 days. Those who still refuse to surrender by then will be executed on the spot and refined into demon corpses! As for their people, after the enchantment is nted, they will all be treated as cannon fodders in the war with the central imperial. By the way, Zongyang, is there a clue about the boy who escaped?¡± After Liu Huifeng nodded in satisfaction, he asked the old man in sackcloth.

    ¡°I have already found out that the man¡¯s name is Liu Ming. He is the family master of Qing Family, a middle-ss family in Tuo Zang Mountain Range, Zang State. When I sent people to Tuo Zang Mountain Range, they found that the entire manor had already been deserted. I¡¯m afraid it will take some time to find him.¡± The old man in sackcloth said.

    ¡°Hmph! This kid is not simple. He actually ced his people outside the array to help him to escape. It didn¡¯t matter if he escaped, but he took away a Demon Abyss Key. Could it be that Huangfu Liushui lost his mind and gave such a precious item to someone whom he didn¡¯t know!¡± Liu Huifeng snorted.

    ¡°This Liu Ming¡¯s whereabouts are unknown now. If he keeps hiding, we have no way. But if he knows how to refine the key, he will definitely rush to the Han State. At that time, we can try to capture this person and force him to hand over the Demon Abyss Key!¡± After thinking for a while, the old man in sackcloth said with a stern look.

    The escape of Liu Ming had put shame on the reputation of the Liu Family, so he hated Liu Ming to his core.

    ¡°This Liu Ming should not be underestimated. He seems to be good at concealing technique. Moreover, the Han State is under the jurisdiction of the central imperial, so we can¡¯t act at will. Just pass down the order to let our people keep an eye on him. If we are lucky enough to find the trace of that Liu Ming, we will take action again.¡± Liu Huifeng looked faintly at the old man in sackcloth and said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The old man in sackcloth quickly responded after a slight change in expression.

    ¡°Now there are still 3 years before the opening of the Demon Abyss. This time is not long or short. On the premise that there is no guarantee that we can get the second Demon Abyss Key, let¡¯s n ording to 5 slots. In this way, we must carefully consider the people, and we have to be careful of those in the central imperial.¡± The old man in a gray robe holding a crutch opened his eyes slightly and said in a calm tone.

    The expressions of the others changed upon hearing this.

    ¡°No matter what, we will definitely get that thing during this trip to the Demon Abyss!¡± Liu Huifeng said with a solemn face.

    Everyone people looked solmen and responded.

    ¡­

    At this moment, on the Thousands Demons Continent, rumors of the Liu Family¡¯s betrayal quickly spread, and there was turmoil on the maind. Especially the states near Zang State, An State, Cang State, etc., the families began to migrate toward the middle of the Thousands Demons Continent.

    However, some real big families on the maind, such as the 3 major families of Gao He Family, Long Family, and Kong Xiang Family, unexpectedly did not make much action. What was even more puzzling was that in the face of Liu Family¡¯s betrayal, the central imperial didn¡¯t have any extreme reaction.

    After the Liu Family upied 6 states, they did not continue to expand.

    On the Thousands Demons Continent, there was a sudden turmoil and various rumors. The situation became unprecedentedly turbulent.

    ¡­

    In the extreme north of the Thousands Demons Continent, there was severe cold on the boundlessnd. It seemed that everything in the world was frozen into ice sculptures here.

    The sky was covered with thick lead clouds, andrge kes of snow fell down, covering the ground with a thickyer of ice and snow.

    This was the northernmost state of the Thousands Demons Continent, Han State.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1315: Kong Xiang Family

    <h4>Chapter 1315: Kong Xiang Family</h4>

    8 days passed in a sh.

    On this day, Liu Ming sat cross-legged in meditation in the secret room. Then, he suddenly heard a loud noiseing from outside!

    Liu Ming released his Divine Thought to scan the situation outside, and he was shocked slightly.

    Liu Ming immediately stood up, flying out from the courtyard in a ck light. After a few shes, his figure appeared at the entrance of Emerald Bamboo House.

    A bustling crowd gathered in the initially quiet bamboo forest.

    Liu Ming recognized one of the people in the crowd. He was the innkeeper. At this moment, he was talking to the demons in gray robes with a bitter face.

    One of the people from the crowd was a muscr demon in a gray robe, and he said, ¡°Why are you so unappreciative as an innkeeper? Our young master likes the environment here, so he decides to reserve this ce. We¡¯re generous with the payment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling to rent the ce out, but all 6 courtyards have already been rented out. Some guests made their reservations a year ago. I really can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± The innkeeper replied with a troubled expression. Although the innkeeper feared the muscr demon, he didn¡¯t dare to offend the previous customers as well.

    ¡°So, do you think you can offend us instead of them?¡± Besides the muscr demon in a gray robe, a fat young demon with a round face snorted.

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t get me wrong! Of course, I don¡¯t mean that. It¡¯s just¡­¡± The innkeeper trembled with fright when he heard the fat young demon¡¯s words. He sweated profusely.

    These demons in gray robes spoke loudly, which naturally rmed the people in the other courtyards. After a short while, 8 figures appeared in the open space at the entrance of Emerald Bamboo House. Apparently, they were the demons renting the several other courtyards.

    Liu Ming arrived first. After hearing the conversations, he had figured out their intentions, which made him frown.

    Judging from the attire of these demons in gray robes, they seemed to be from the same family. However, there was nothing special about them. They seemed to have deliberately disguised their identities.

    Although they restrained their aura, Liu Ming¡¯s profound Divine Thought quickly discovered that besides the fat young demon and the muscr demon, there were 3 Celestial State cultivators among them. The rests were Crystallization Period and the Real Pellet State demons.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered when his Divine Thought swept across the browless old demon standing at the back.

    Liu Ming did not detect any demonic qi on the old demon, who looked like an old servant. It appeared as if he was merely an ordinary being.

    Liu Ming knew in his heart that there was only one possibility for this situation; this person was a demon at the Mystic Comprehending State!

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this aura should belong to the Kong Xiang Family.¡± At this moment, Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ear.

    ¡°The Kong Xiang Family of the 4 great families?¡± Liu Ming raised his brows and replied through his mind.

    ¡°Yes.¡± After Mo Tian replied, he remained silent.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mind ran swiftly for a while. Although Guang Han City was guarded by the army of the central imperial,bat was forbidden in the city. However, it would be a different matter if the party involved were 1 of the 4 great families.

    Besides, once a dispute urred, it would be troublesome if it attracted the attention of others.

    At the same time, the muscr demon in a gray robe nced at Liu Ming and the others, and he smirked slightly. He pushed the innkeeper away, stepped forward, cleared his throat, and shouted.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother your retreat! Our young master finds your Emerald Bamboo House quite pleasing, so we will stay here for a while. However, our young master prefers solitude and dislikes being disturbed, so we kindly request everyone to relocate. Of course, we willpensate you with 3 times the demonic crystals for the rent you have already paid. Does anyone have a different opinion?¡±

    Afterward, Innkeeper Yan looked at ease, but the people beside Liu Ming showed different expressions.

    People, who could afford to rent here, did not care about thepensation, but they did not want to offend those people.

    Liu Ming had made up his mind, but he was not in a hurry to express his position immediately. Instead, he just watched from the sidelines.

    Azy voice sounded at this moment, but the tone was unfriendly.

    ¡°I¡¯m satisfied with my stay here, and I have no ns to give it out. If there¡¯s nothing else, please leave. I will go back to rest.¡±

    It was a middle-aged man in a yellow robe not far from Liu Ming. His eyebrows were sharp as a sword. He looked quite handsome.

    Everyone looked in the direction of the middle-aged man.

    The fat young demon looked gloomy. The muscr demon in a gray robe even looked livid, but the browless old demon in the corner showed an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Hehe, who do you think you are? Fine, then show us how capable you are. Otherwise, you better get lost as far as possible.¡± The muscr demon in a gray robe exchanged nces with another tall and thin Celestial State demon before grinning menacingly.

    As he spoke, the muscr demon in a gray robe made a move and disappeared. The next moment, he appeared next to the middle-aged man in a yellow robe. With a powerful grasp, a giant blood-red demonic w materialized out of thin air and fiercely lunged toward the chest of the middle-aged man in a yellow robe. It was as fast as lightning.

    Judging by the momentum, the w was about to puncture a bloody hole on the middle-aged man in a yellow robe.

    At the same time, space fluctuations appeared next to the middle-aged man in a yellow robe. A tall and thin demon emerged.

    As soon as the tall and thin demon appeared, he burst out radiant bloody light, which condensed into countless blood-colored bone spurs about a foot long each. Then, the bone spurs wereunched toward the middle-aged man in a yellow robe in all directions.

    The 2 demons were determined to kill the middle-aged man in a yellow robe.

    Although the middle-aged man in a yellow robe was at the Celestial Stateter stage as the 2, he was fighting 2 opponents simultaneously. Thus, the 2 demons were confident. Their faces showed a cruelcent.

    The next moment, their expressions instantly froze.

    When the blood-colored demon ws were about to strike the middle-aged man in a yellow robe, a light shed in his eyes. A ck shadow shot out after a sh, transforming into a figure with slightly taller height than a person and grabbing the blood-colored w with 1 hand.

    At the same time, ck scales the size of coins appeared on the body surface of the middle-aged man in a yellow robe. A ck crystal curved horn grew on his forehead.

    ng!

    The blood-colored bone spurs shattered when hitting the middle-aged man in a yellow robe, but they shattered, unable to break through the defense of the ck scales.

    The muscr demon in the gray robe and the thin demon was taken aback. The mystic arts they disyed were powerful, and they knew best in their hearts that even the demon of the Celestial State perfect stage could not easily block their attacks.

    The browless old demon on the side opened his eyes with a hint of surprise, but he didn¡¯t move a bit.

    As soon as the 3 started fighting, the people around them immediately flew back to avoid getting involved.

    Liu Ming mixed into the crowd and retreated more than 30 meters away. Seeing this scene, he also looked surprised. There was admiration in his gaze toward the middle-aged man in a yellow robe.

    Liu Ming did not think he could fend off the 2 demons¡¯ attacks without a magic weapon.

    ¡°Huh!¡± Just at this moment, Mo Tian let out a doubtful sound.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??what¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Ming asked in his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The middle-aged man in a yellow robe¡¯s technique is quite weird, which is somewhat simr to your demonization¡­¡± Mo Tian was slightly taken aback, and he said faintly.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He assessed the middle-aged man in a yellow robe with a little purple light in his eyes. At the same time, the robust mental power started to channel in his sea of consciousness.

    At this moment, the middle-aged man in a yellow robe sneered. Several ck demonic patterns appeared on his face. As he smiled, he looked even more ferocious.

    He kicked his feet, burst into ck light, and pounced toward the tall and thin demon. Simultaneously, the ck demonic shadow that emerged from his body rushed toward the muscr demon in a gray robe.

    There was a hint of fear on the thin and tall demon¡¯s face. However, the next moment, he grabbed and released a blood-colored round fan about a foot long in his hand.

    The round fan seemed to be made of dozens of blood-colored feathers. A blood-colored gemstone, the size of an eyeball, was iid in the middle, emitting strong demonic qi fluctuations.

    Holding the fan, the tall and thin demon looked determined. He waved the fan hard at the middle-aged man in a yellow robe who was flying toward him.

    A piercing bird chirp sounded as the fan emitted a brilliant bloody light. A giant bird, several meters in size, emerged. Its body was billowing in mes as it swooped down toward the middle-aged man in a yellow robe.

    The blood-colored bird emitted strong demonic qi fluctuations that were much stronger than the thin and tall demon. Wherever it passed, the space was distorted.

    Liu Ming was startled slightly. The blood-colored fire bird was not a simple spell condensed with ordinary spiritual mes. He could sense the fluctuations of soul in the fire bird.

    ¡°This is the mystic art of the Kong Xiang Family. They practice the blood demon technique. They are also proficient in the ancient spirit fusion mystic art which allows them to integrate some demonic beast souls into demonic treasures. Most of the Kong Xiang Family¡¯s core disciples have demonic treasures with existences simr to weapon spirits, making them much stronger than ordinary demonic treasures. You should be more careful when you encounter them in Demon Abyss in the future.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming was shocked when he heard this.

    As Liu Ming and Mo Tianmunicated with each other, the middle-aged man in a yellow robe collided with the blood-colored bird.

    The middle-aged man in the yellow robe showed a glint of ferocity on his face and did not attempt to dodge. The ck horn on his forehead shone and emitted a surge of ck wave as he collided with the giant blood-red bird.

    Wherever the ck wave passed, the air emitted the sound of shattered ss. It was a highly potent sonic attack.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1316: The Mysterious Man

    <h4>Chapter 1316: The Mysterious Man</h4>

    The ck wave collided with the blood-colored bird, making a muffled sound. The ck and red light rays intertwined, forming a barrier that caged the blood-colored fire bird.

    The blood-colored fire bird roared angrily, but it couldn¡¯t move forward no matter how it pped its wings.

    Not far away, the tall and thin demon was shocked when he witnessed it. He was about to make a move, but it was already toote!

    The middle-aged man in a yellow robe shed a few times, and he had already appeared in front of the blood-colored fire bird. With a grunt, his fists were slightly blurred. A barrage of ck fist shadows wasunched at the blood-colored fire bird.

    A series of ¡°puffs¡± sounded!

    Clusters of ck halos erupted one after another from the blood-colored fire bird, turning into billowing ck air.

    The blood-colored fire bird let out a wail before bursting apart.

    Immediately afterward, the billowing ck air turned into a ferocious ck dragon, rushed to the top of the tall and thin demon, and swallowed the demon from above.

    This series of attacks seemed slow, but it only happened in a few seconds. The surrounding onlookers were stunned.

    The tall and thin demon was astounded. He shouted, and a blood-colored light burst out from the blood-colored feather fan in his hand and condensed a blood-colored light curtain to block the ck dragon.

    The tall and thin demon took the opportunity to turn into a blood shadow and escaped 30 meters away. His face was painted with horror.

    The middle-aged man in a yellow robe sneered and stopped his attack. He waved his hand. The blood dragon turned into a ck light again, returning to his sleeve. Then, the middle-aged man turned to look to the other side.

    The muscr demon in a gray robe was still fighting with the ck demonic figure.

    The muscr demon in a gray robe waved a long dark red swordbreaker in each hand. Dazzling red swordbreaker shadows burst out one after another along with a series of explosions sounded, disying an iparable might.

    But no matter how the muscr demon attacked, the ck demonic figure resisted all the attacks with 2 demonic hands bursting out ck light that fluctuated in size.

    The middle-aged man in a yellow robe showed a sinister smile. The ck light on his body shone brightly, covering a radius of a dozen meters around him. 7 looming ck demonic shadows of simr size but different shapes emerged in the ck light.

    At the same time, ayer of faint ck air appeared on the face of the middle-aged demon in a yellow robe. The next moment, this ck air disappeared quickly.

    A purple light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, and his pupils shrank suddenly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils caught a fleeting ferocious face in the ck air.

    That ferocious face feels like¡­

    Countless thoughts shed through Liu Ming¡¯s mind instantly.

    Seeing the phenomenon ur around the middle-aged man in a yellow robe, the muscr demon in the gray robe and the tall and thin demon were astounded.

    Especially the muscr demon in the gray robe. He was already having a hard time fighting 1 demonic shadow, and now there were 7 of them.

    The muscr demon in the gray robe shouted. A thick swordbreaker shadow erupted from his weapon, forcing the ck demonic shadow back away a few steps. Then, the muscr demon turned to look at the browless old demon in the distance.

    The browless old demon stared closely at the middle-aged man in a yellow robe with a thoughtful look on his face.

    The middle-aged man in a yellow robeughed wildly as he waved his hand. 2 of the 7 demonic shadows behind him flew toward the muscr demon in a gray robe and the tall and thin demon.

    With a sh, a ck demonic figure appeared in front of the tall and thin demon. This demonic figure was tall, holding a ck octagonal hammer in each hand. The hammer carrying a heavy and eerie demonic qi ruthlessly smashed toward the tall and thin demon.

    A trace of fear shed in the tall and thin demon¡¯s eyes. He shouted and was about to make a move.

    The space in front of the tall and thin demon fluctuated, and a big withered hand, several meters in size, emerged from it.

    The ck hammer hit the giant withered hand hard. The withered hand moved its fingers, unleashing a wave of yellow light that hit the tall demonic shadow with iparable speed.

    The tall demonic shadow was knocked away for a dozen meters before it regained its posture.

    On the other side, there was a sh of yellow light and a muffled sound. The 2 ck demonic shadows, attacking the muscr demon in a gray robe, were knocked away by a giant withered hand that came out of nowhere.

    The 2 giant withered hands disappeared in a sh.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man in a yellow robe¡¯s face changed. The next moment, a figure of a browless old demon appeared a dozen meters away from him.

    ¡°Hehe, it turns out that you have the support of Mystic Comprehending State¡­¡± The middle-aged man in a yellow robe nced at the browless old demon. He was shocked slightly, then he sneered indifferently.

    With a wave of his hand, the 3 ck demonic shadows returned to the ck light around him.

    8 demonic shadows merged into a giant demonic shadow with 8 faces behind the middle-aged man in a yellow robe. The 16 arms were waving constantly.

    ¡°Worldly Demon Lord! Who are you? Where did you learn this technique!?¡± The browless old demon asked coldly as he stared at the giant demonic shadow behind the middle-aged man in a yellow robe.

    As soon as the browless old demon said this, the surrounding crowd went into amotion.

    ¡°Worldly Demon Lord, I have heard this name somewhere before¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face was startled. After a while, his expression changed as if he remembered something.

    The middle-aged man in a yellow robe sneered. When he was about to speak, the expression on his face became still. Then, he had a baffled expression.

    The next moment, the middle-aged man in a yellow robe covered his face with one hand. A look of pain shed in his eyes. The ck light on his body dissipated quickly, and the demonic shadow behind him blurred and returned to his body.

    There was a trace of surprise on the face of the browless old demon, then he suddenly looked into the distance.

    Dozens of purple escape lights flew toward them. Theynded near the Emerald Bamboo House one after another. When the escape lights disappeared, it was a dozen demons in purple armor. They were the patrol team of the Guang Han City which got alerted by the fluctuations of spiritual power.

    Fighting was strictly prohibited in Guang Han City. It was the regtion of the central imperial.

    A dozen or so demons from the patrol team walked over aggressively. A towering, burly demon, who looked like the team leader, was about to ask questions. When he saw the browless old demon and others, he immediately swallowed his words.

    They were just a patrol team, and the team leader was only at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. There were several Celestial State demons in the area.

    ¡°Ah-hem¡­ Fighting is strictly prohibited in Guang Han City. This is the central imperial¡¯s regtion. You should stop.¡± The burly leader forced a cough and said.

    The members of Kong Xiang¡¯s family gave the patrol team a contemptuous look, ignoring them tantly.

    The leader knelt on one knee and trembled slightly as if in pain.

    Liu Ming and the others had nothing to do with this matter, so no one answered.

    The burly demon¡¯s face turned unsightly. He looked around before catching on to the evasive Innkeeper Yan.

    ¡°Yan Mo, what¡¯s going on here? Could it be that your Emerald Bamboo House dares to disobey the city¡¯sws?¡± The team leader asked sharply.

    ¡°No¡­ how dare I¡­? It¡¯s just¡­ it¡¯s just that these distinguished guests are fighting for my ce here. I can¡¯t stop them¡­¡± Innkeeper Yan said timidly.

    The middle-aged man in a yellow robe in the field stood up straight in a tremble. He raised his head with a trace of bewilderment and looked around in shock.

    Then, the middle-aged man in a yellow robe suddenly turned around and flew toward the distance, ignoring the people present.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Among the members of the Kong Xiang Family, the fat young demon was furious, wanting to stop the middle-aged man in a yellow robe.

    The browless old demon raised his hand to stop the young demon and shook his head slightly.

    There was a trace of unwillingness on the fat young demon¡¯s face, but he stopped.

    Seeing the middle-aged man in a yellow robe leave suddenly, the other tenants of Emerald Bamboo House looked at each other a few times. Then, they fled away without saying a word or asking forpensation.

    Liu Ming looked at the members of the Kong Xiang family a few times, and he also flew away without attracting the attention of the Kong Xiang Family.

    ¡°We acted hastily, but it didn¡¯t cause major harm. Here¡¯s our kind gesture.¡± Among the Kong Xiang Family members, a demon in a gray robe walked up to the team leader in a purple robe. He took out a storage talisman and stuffed it into the burly leader¡¯s hand.

    The muscr demon in a purple robe scanned the storage talisman with his Divine Thought, and his face beamed with joy. He nodded and said, ¡°Since there is nothing serious, just be more careful in the future. There¡¯s no need for us to stay here any longer.¡±

    After speaking, the burly demon in a purple robe waved his hand and quickly left with the rest of the patrol team.

    Soon, only the Kong Xiang Family and Innkeeper Yan remained outside the Emerald Bamboo House.

    Innkeeper Yan heaved a sigh of relief. As he was about to speak with a smile, he saw the faces of the Kong Xiang Family members with unkind expressions, so he immediately shut his mouth.

    ¡°Elder Xu, are we going to let that person go like this?¡± The fat young demon said. His tone seemed dissatisfied.

    ¡°We¡¯re in the territory of the central imperial. There must be people from the Central Imperial City here, so don¡¯t draw their attention for now.¡± The browless old demon waved his hand, opened ayer of light red enchantment, and said.

    ¡°However, that man just now¡­ Do we let him go like that?¡± The fat young demon nced at the muscr demon and the tall and thin demon in the gray robe, then he grunted.

    The muscr demon in the gray robe showed a trace of shame on their faces, and they lowered their heads.

    ¡°That person is practicing Worldly Demon Lord. It¡¯s a formidable ancient demonic technique, but it has been lost for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that there are still people who know it. However, this person doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s from the other 3 families¡­ Now that the secret realm will be opening soon, it is better not to cause trouble.¡± The browless old demon said thoughtfully.

    The fat young demon frowned and said nothing.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1317: Past Events

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Past Events</h4>

    After half an hour, a yellow light appeared in a small forest west of Guang Han City. Then, the middle-aged man in a yellow robe emerged.

    He appeared and looked around for a while. After finding no signs of being followed, he heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t mind the dirt on the ground, sat cross-legged, and showed annoyance.

    ¡°Recently, it¡¯s getting more and more frequent. It will appear once a month. If this continues, my soul will be consumed¡­¡± The middle-aged man in a yellow robe murmured in a faint voice.

    The next moment, the middle-aged man was startled. He stood up and stared at the forest sharply.

    ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡±

    ¡°I mean no harm.¡± A t voice came from outside the forest, then a middle-aged man in a green robe with a ck face came out. It was Liu Ming in disguise.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡± The middle-aged man in a yellow robe remembered Liu Ming. His eyes shed.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, stepped forward a few steps, and stood before the middle-aged man in a yellow robe.

    ¡°Why are you following me? What do you want?¡± The middle-aged man in a yellow robe emanated a faint ck air.

    ¡°Rx, I don¡¯t mean any harm. The reason why I came here is to confirm one thing.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming took a step back, raised his hand to show his innocence, and said.

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man in a yellow robe¡¯s stern expression eased slightly, but he still looked at Liu Ming with hostility.

    ¡°Did youe from the Middle Sky Continent?¡± Liu Ming stared at the person resembling Sha Chuer and asked slowly.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man in a yellow robe was astounded.

    ¡°Hehe, it seems my guess is correct, so is your surname Ouyang?¡± Liu Ming saw the change in the expression of the middle-aged man in a yellow robe. Then, he confirmed his doubt even more.

    ¡°You know me!?¡± The middle-aged man in a yellow robe narrowed his eyes. The ck light on his body became more and more intense. A killing intent shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Your name is Ouyang Ming! You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m also from the Middle Sky Continent, and I¡¯ve heard about you from the Ouyang Family.¡± Liu Ming turned a blind eye to the murderous intent of the middle-aged man in a yellow robe, and he continued to say smilingly.

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Middle Sky Continent? Hmph! Don¡¯t try to deceive me. The demonic qi you carry is so pure, surpassing even some demons with pure bloodlines!¡± The middle-aged man in a yellow robe was shocked when he heard Liu Ming¡¯s words, then he said in disbelief.

    ¡°I have simply encountered some fortuitous opportunities, resulting in a higher purity of demonic qi. However, I am not the only one with such capabilities.¡± Liu Ming stared at Ouyang Ming. He spoke with a half-smile.

    The middle-aged man in a yellow robe snorted without speaking.

    ¡°I just want to ask you. Are you really Ouyang Ming?¡± Liu Ming stared intently and continued to ask.

    ¡°Why are you asking this? Do you have any rtionship with the Ouyang Family?¡± The middle-aged man in a yellow robe asked calmly.

    ¡°Ouyang Family has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m just asking for a friend surnamed Sha.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s body trembled, and the ck light on his body shook.

    ¡°When I was in Middle Sky Continent, I once met a girl named Sha Chuer in thend of southern wilderness. I heard that she was looking for a person named Ouyang Ming. It is said that the person is her father, but she has never seen her father since childhood.¡± Liu Mingyu said softly.

    After Ouyang Ming heard it, a look of excitement appeared. His hands trembled, and his initially firm eyes became slightly watery.

    Liu Ming had a strange expression after seeing the expression of the middle-aged man in a yellow robe.

    Since entering the cultivation world, Liu Ming had be a stranger to family affection. Seeing Ouyang Ming¡¯s expression at this moment, he felt a sense of bitterness.

    He exhaled lightly, slightly calming down the fluctuations in his emotions.

    Ouyang Ming quickly calmed down his turbulent mood too. After lowering his head and thinking briefly, he cupped his fist to Liu Ming, ¡°Thank you for telling me about my little girl. I¡¯m Ouyang Ming. May I know your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Liu Ming. I used to be a disciple of the Middle Sky Continent Taiqing Sect. Decades ago, I identally ended up in the Thousands Demons Continent.¡± Liu Ming was surprised and cupped his fist solemnly.

    ¡°It turns out to be Mr. Liu. Please don¡¯t take offense for my actions just now.¡± Ouyang Ming said apologetically.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang doesn¡¯t have to mind it. I would do the same in your shoes. However, this is not a ce to talk. How about we chat in another ce?¡± Liu Ming looked around and said.

    ¡°That works for me.¡± Ouyang Ming had a lot to ask Liu Ming, so he agreed readily.

    The two quickly left the forest. They arrived at a tea house, getting a quiet private room.

    When the servant who served the tea left, Ouyang Ming waved his hand and cast ayer of the soundproof barrier. Then, he asked impatiently, ¡°Mr. Liu, may I ask how my little girl Sha Chuer is doing?¡±

    ¡°Thest time Miss Sha and I met was over a hundred years ago. At that time, she had advanced to the Crystallization Period and worked under the Southern Puppet Emperor. The emperor favored her. I think she should be doing well now.¡± After Liu Ming thought about it, he said so.

    ¡°Have you heard her mention her mother?¡± Ouyang Ming asked nervously.

    Liu Ming nced at Ouyang Ming and said in a low voice, ¡°Sha Chuer¡¯s mother, as a member of the Sand n, has already exhausted her lifespan and passed away.¡±

    Hearing this, Ouyang Ming¡¯s body shook suddenly, and his face turned pale.

    There was a trace of pity in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. However, he didn¡¯t know what to say tofort him, so he could only lower his head to drink the tea.

    After a long time, Ouyang Ming¡¯splexion looked a little better.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang, such is life. Even if we are cultivators, our lifespan is not endless. There will always be a day when it runs out. Don¡¯t be too saddened by it.¡± Liu Ming racked his brain and came up with theseforting words.

    ¡°What Mr. Liu said is true. Although I¡¯m a Celestial State cultivator, maybe I will die for some reason tomorrow.¡± Ouyang Ming showed a trace of pain on his face as he showed a bitter smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re in your prime. Why are you saying such pessimistic words? Could it be because of the demon soul in your body?¡± Liu Ming said calmly with a sh of his eyes.

    Hearing this, Ouyang Ming was in great shock. He stood abruptly, fixed his eyes on Liu Ming, and said.

    ¡°How do you know what¡¯s going on in my body?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang, calm down. My cultivation technique grants me a keen perception of soul. I have seen people like you before. I saw you fighting in Emerald Bamboo House, which allowed me to peek at your condition.¡± Liu Ming said smilingly.

    Ouyang Ming looked at Liu Ming, sat down, and said with a wry smile after a while.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, is right. Yes, there is another soul in my body, posing a hidden danger.¡±

    ¡°If you trust me, maybe I can help.¡± Liu Ming picked up the cup, took a sip of tea, and said.

    ¡°Really? Since you know about the demon soul, you should know its power. Do you have a solution?¡± Ouyang Ming was surprised. He simply couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang, please tell me about the source of the demon soul in your body. I may not have any good solutions, but I have a friend who deeply researches the soul. He should be able to find a way.¡± Liu Mingughed.

    Hearing this, Ouyang Ming had a contemtive look on his face. After a while, he sighed and said.

    ¡°Since you told me about my wife and daughter, I¡¯m grateful. If Mr. Liu wants to know, I will naturally tell you. Speaking of this matter, it goes back to when I met my wife hundreds of years ago. At that time, I went to the southern wilderness to perform a mission under Family Master¡¯s order. However, I met pursuers. In a panic, I fled into an endless ck desert.¡±

    ¡°This desert gave me a bad feeling, but I was seriously injured at that time. I couldn¡¯t care less in order to escape.¡±

    ¡°As a result, the pursuers did not chase after me. I was quite happy at the time, but it turned out that this desert was strange. Not only was my cultivation suppressed in it, but my spiritual power could not be recovered. Most importantly, there was no turning back when I was in it. I could only go forward.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t untilter that I learned it was the rumored Odd Desert.¡± Ouyang Ming said slowly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly in his heart. Ouyang Ming¡¯s experience was simr to when he entered the Odd Desert.

    ¡°As a result, it took me half a month to leave. I encountered several waves of sand beast attacks on the way. Due to the limited cultivation, my spirit stones were depleted quickly, and my injury was even more difficult to heal.¡±

    ¡°I knew in my heart that this was not a long-term solution. Finally, less than a month after I entered the Odd Desert, I encountered arge-scale siege by the sand beasts. Despite my old wounds resurfacing, I fought with all my strength and managed to y every sand beast. However, my powers waned, and I copsed. I thought I would meet my end there, but I found myself inside a tent when I woke up. Beside me stood a young girl with a white veil covering her face, looking at me with surprise and delight. That moment remains vivid in my memory¡­ That girl was none other than Chu¡¯er¡¯s mother.¡± As Ouyang Ming spoke, a hint of nostalgia appeared on his face. His cold eyes showed a rare warmth.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t speak and listened intently.

    ¡°Under her careful nursing, my injury was gradually healed. I married her because of that, and then we had Chu¡¯er¡­ However, I¡¯m not from the Sha n. As time went on in the Odd Desert, my spiritual power depleted further. I couldn¡¯t recover my cultivation, so I relied on the spiritual stones and elixirs I brought to sustain myself. It was a difficult situation, but those were the most unforgettable moments of my life¡­ After spending over 2 years in the Odd Desert, I began experiencing frequent bouts of falling unconscious. The duration of these episodes kept getting longer. Strangely, during these unconscious states, I would suddenly change my personality¡­ I onlyter realized another soul had somehow taken residence within me.¡± Ouyang Ming continued his narrative.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1318: Another Key

    <h4>Chapter 1318: Another Key</h4>

    ¡°Another soul? How could this be?¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. Later, in order to take Chu¡¯er and her daughter out of the Odd Desert, I went to the Sand n ruins at the suggestion of the Sand n elder. There, I met the Southern Wilderness Emperor Qing Ling. ording to her, for some reason, a trace of demonic soul resides in my body.¡± Ouyang Ming said slowly.

    When Liu Ming heard this, a strange light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Later, I reached an agreement with Senior Qing Ling to help her find something. In return, she helped me find a way to get rid of the demon soul in my body and sent Chu¡¯er and her mother out of the Odd Desert.¡± Ouyang Ming continued.

    ¡°It turns out that Mr. Ouyang has already found a way to get rid of the demon soul. I wonder what method Senior Southern Puppet Emperor is talking about?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°ording to what Senior Qing Ling said, the demon soul in my body seems to have a big origin. The usual methods are useless. It is necessary to obtain a treasure called the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring to dispel this demon soul.¡± Ouyang Ming said.

    ¡°The Heaven Earth Thunder Ring¡­¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    ¡°This ring is a secret treasure made by the powerhouse from the ancient time. It is said that it contains endless Ninth Heaven Thudner Marrow. It is the nemesis of all demonic creatures and demon souls. But this thing is hidden in one of the secret realm in Thousands Demons Continent.¡± Ouyang Ming picked up the cup and said so.

    ¡°Is Mr Ouyang talking about the Demon Abyss?¡± Liu Ming said with a chuckle.

    Ouyang Ming¡¯splexion changed slightly, then he shook his head, smiled wryly, and said, ¡°It turns out that Mr. Liu also knows about the Demon Abyss. Yes, I came to Guang Han City at this time for the Demon Abyss. I apologize for hiding it from you,¡±

    Liu Ming smiled lightly without saying anything, but his thoughts turned.

    It was the first time he had heard the name of the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring. ording to Ouyang Ming, this object did not seem to be from the Demon Realm, but rather resembled a Taoist treasure.

    If what Qing Ling said was true, since Heaven Earth Thunder Ring could deal with the demon soul in Ouyang Ming¡¯s body, it might also be effective against Mo Tian. If he could obtain this treasure, it was equivalent to holding a trump card to restrain Mo Tian. By then, he didn¡¯t have to fear that Mo Tian would renege and take over his body. It might even be able to restrain the prison weapon spirit in his body.

    As soon as he thought of this, he suddenly became eager.

    Ouyang Ming continued, but what he saidter was roughly the same as what Liu Ming heard from Sha Chuer at Ouyang Kui¡¯s home.

    The Worldly Demon Lord learned by Ouyang Ming was also taught by Qing Ling. In addition to the great power of this exercise, the improvement of cultivation was also extremely fast. The only disadvantage was that it needed to absorb true demonic qi.

    Although Ouyang Ming had some resistance to this demon race technique, his life was at stake, so he couldn¡¯t care less.

    After Ouyang Ming left the Odd Desert, he did not return to the n right away. Instead, he found a secluded ce to practice Worldly Demon Lord. With the help of some true demonic qi provided by Qing Ling, in just a few decades, he sessfully advanced to the Real Pellet Stateter stage.

    After returning to Ouyang Family, he used the name of advancing to the Celestial State to enter the family¡¯s secret realm, steal true demonic qi, and be teleported by Qing Ling directly to the Thousands Demons Continent.

    After hearing this, Liu Ming lowered his head and pondered.

    ¡°Since Senior Qing Ling already has a definite method, I won¡¯t show my slight skill, but I once learned a kind of soul trapping mystic art, which has a great suppressing effect on the soul existence and the like. When Mr. Ouyang is expelling the demon soul, I can help if necessary.¡± After a while, Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Thank you. By the way, is Mr. Liu also going to the Demon Abyss foring to Guang Han City this time?¡± Ouyang Ming first thanked him with a happy expression, then he pondered for a while and asked.

    ¡°Yes, there are some things that I need in Demon Abyss. However, I need a Demon Abyss Key to enter the secret realm. I¡¯m just here to try my luck to see if I can go with some people who own the key, but this probability is not very high.¡± Liu Ming said with a chuckle.

    ¡°In this case, we can go together. I happen to have a Demon Abyss Key in my hands, so Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to enter the Demon Abyss.¡± Ouyang Ming turned his palm and took out a knuckle-sized ck quaint key, which was the Demon Abyss Key.

    ¡°This is the Demon Abyss Key? This thing is extremely precious, where did Fellow Daoist Ouyang get it?¡± Liu Ming said with a surprised face when he saw the ck key.

    ¡°This was given to me by Senior Qing Ling. I have no ability to get one myself.¡± Ouyang Mingughed.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling really has great powers. She can even get the Demon Abyss Key.¡± There was admiration on Liu Ming¡¯s face, but a strange light shed in his eyes.

    He was very aware of the preciousness of the Demon Abyss Key. Even the 4 great families of the Thousands Demons Continent only had 1 or 2. If he hadn¡¯t been lucky enough to get a Demon Abyss Key, it would take a huge effort for him to get it. However, Qing Ling could casually take out 1, which was truly amazing.

    ¡°What does Mr. Liu think about my proposal? The other forces are all working together. If there is a fight, it would be too disadvantageous to face them alone.¡± Ouyang Ming said.

    ¡°Since Mr. Ouyang has the Demon Abyss Key, I¡¯m naturally very willing.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s find a ce to stay first, then we will enter the Demon Abyss together 1 yearter.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming agreed, Ouyang Ming showed a happy look.

    ¡°Leave this matter to me. I know a guide in the city. He should be able to find another ce to live.¡± Liu Ming took out a white disk array andunched a few symbols into it.

    A burst of white light lit up on the disk array, then it dissipated.

    A quarter of an hourter, there was a sound of hurried footsteps on the stairs of the tea house. It was Lu Quan who trotted up the stairs.

    ¡°Senior Liu, why did you call me?¡± Lu Quan bowed to Liu Ming first, then he nced curiously at Ouyang Ming beside him.

    ¡°It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Liu Ming roughly exined what happened at the Emerald Bamboo House today.

    ¡°¡­ Now that Mr. Ouyang and I have no ce to live, please help us find another ce to stay.¡± Liu Ming ordered lightly.

    ¡°There is a ce to live, but the environment may not be as good as the Emerald Bamboo House. I wonder Senior Liu¡­¡± Lu Quan hurriedly said after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    ¡°As long as we can stay there. There is no need to fuss over the other conditions.¡± Liu Ming waved his hands and said.

    ¡°Very well, then pleasee with me, 2 seniors.¡± Lu Quan was relieved when he heard this, then he said hastily.

    Then, the 3 of them left the tea house. after a quarter of an hour, they came to a five-story inn, which was far away from the main streets of Guang Han City. The environment could be considered quiet.

    There were not many people in the inn, so they booked 2 upper rooms without much trouble.

    Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming greeted each other and walked into their own room.

    The room in the inn was quiterge. It was divided into 2 rooms. After walking into the room, Liu Ming set up several formation gs in the corners, which condensed into a green array after a while.

    After doing all this, he sat down cross-legged on a yellow futon in the middle of the secret room.

    With a sh of ck light, Mo Tian¡¯s figure appeared beside him and said with a sneer,

    ¡°Ouyang Ming, this person is quite interesting. Like you, he came to the Thousands Demons Continent as a human, and he transformed his bloodline through true demon blood. He can also cast True Demon Infusion.¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Ming has also absorbed the true demon blood?¡± Liu Ming frowned.

    ¡°If Ouyang Ming didn¡¯t have true demon blood, how could he hide from the Kong family¡¯s Mystic Comprehending State demons? As for how he knew about this method and how he did it, I don¡¯t know. Perhaps, it is rted to the Southern Puppet Emperor.¡±

    ¡°By the way, what exactly does True Demon Infusion mean?¡± Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully, then he asked again.

    He still remembered that when he escaped from ck Wind Col that day, the old man in sackcloth from the Liu Family blurted out the tern when he saw the direct demonization.

    ¡°The so-called True Demon Infusion is actually a name for demonization by the Thousands Demons Continent. Generally speaking, only those who have the pure blood inherited from ancient demons can have true demon imprint after sessfully awakening through certain rituals. Then, it is possible to mobilize the bloodline power through true demonic qi, which temporarily granted part of the power of the ancient demon. The purer the bloodline power, the greater the possibility of awakening. As far as the current Thousands Demons Continent is concerned, I¡¯m afraid that only the direct descendants of the central imperial and the 4 great have a rtively pure bloodline. It is generally impossible for others to seed.¡± Mo Tian did not hide anything and exined slowly.

    ¡°I see.¡± Liu Ming looked thoughtful.

    ¡°Other than that, the demon soul in his body is by no means simple.¡± Mo Tian suddenly said with a solemn face.

    Liu Ming was surprised. If Mo Tian said not simple, the soul in Ouyang Ming was indeed not an ordinary existence.

    ¡°Then why did you ask me to say that I can help him get rid of the demon soul in his body? If I really have this ability, I won¡¯t let you stay in my body at will.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while, then he said slowly.

    ¡°Hehe, of course I have my intentions for letting you say that. You will understand when we are in the Demon Abyss.¡± Mo Tian replied mysteriously.

    ¡°Hmph! Pretentious!¡± Liu Ming snorted and didn¡¯t ask any further questions.

    For him, no matter what idea Mo Tian had in mind, he was really interested in the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring now.

    ¡°Boy Liu, are you thinking about how to get the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring that Ouyang Ming said?¡± Mo Tian asked Liu Ming with a smile.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1319: Condensed Primordial Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Condensed Primordial Spirit</h4>

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows, but he did not speak.

    ¡°It seems that I¡¯m more an enemy than a friend in your heart.¡± Mo Tian let out augh.

    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Nothing, I just remind you that Qing Ling is not an ordinary Mystic Comprehending State existence. If you meet her in the future, be very careful.¡± Mo Tian said with a serious tone.

    ¡°Of course I know that.¡± Liu Ming said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    Qing Ling¡¯s ability to shuttle between the deepest underworld and the Middle Sky Continent was already a bit unusual, but now it seemed that she also had a way to shuttle between the Middle Sky Continent and the Thousands Demons Continent.

    This was something that none of the 4 ancient sects could do. Otherwise, the Blood Vine Race family of Savage Wild Continent would not have to spend huge sums of money to build a sea-crossing giant ship.

    Moreover, Qing Ling¡¯s previous words and deeds were worth questioning.

    After thinking about it for a moment, Liu Ming shook his head and threw these thoughts out of his mind.

    No matter what happened to Qing Ling, it didn¡¯t have much to do with him. Now he just needed to focus on the uing trip to Demon Abyss.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, you mentioned earlier that Demon Abyss contains many fragments of immortal magic weapons, is it true?¡± Liu Ming asked with a twinkle in his eyes.

    ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand, and 12 Mountain River Pearls emerged from his body.

    Among them, 3 Mountain River Pearls were suspended in the air. The pearls were looming in the void, seemingly translucent as if they could be integrated with the space at any time. They looked countless times more mysterious than the other 9 Mountain River Pearls.

    ¡°As long as you can help me collect enough Mystic Comprehending Statedemon corpses, then I will naturally help you upgrade the other Mountain River Pearls to immortal magic weapons.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    Liu Ming nodded in satisfaction and kept away the Mountain River Pearls.

    ¡°There is one more thing I want to tell you. Although immortal magic weapon fragments can quickly upgrade your Mountain River Pearls, magic weapon fragments alone are not enough. Some auxiliary materials are needed.¡± Mo Tian suddenly said again.

    ¡°What?¡± Liu Ming said in surprise.

    ¡°Of course, the fragments of the immortal magic weapon contain all kinds of materials and aura needed to upgrade the Mountain River Pearls, but these fragments conflict with the Mountain River Pearls, so some auxiliary materials are needed to neutralize it.¡± Mo Tian said.

    Liu Ming nodded upon hearing this.

    Although he was not very proficient in forging, he was not a novice either, so he could understand it.

    ¡°Then what materials are needed? While there is still time, I will go to Guang Han City to buy them all.¡± As he said, he passed a nk jade slip to Mo Tian.

    Mo Tian took it, and a burst of ck air appeared in his hand, seeping into the jade slip.

    After a while, Mo Tian threw back the jade slip.

    After Liu Ming checked with Divine Thought, he was at ease.

    Although there were many materials on the jade slip, they were not rare items, so it should not be difficult to find them all.

    Liu Ming immediately came to a main avenue in Guang Han City.

    It was already the time when the lights came on. The shops on both sides of the street lit up with various lights. Under the intecing of colorful rays of light and snowkes falling all over the sky, he felt a bit dreamy.

    The avenue was still full of people. From time to time, high rank demons above Real Pellet State passed by.

    Liu Ming immediately blended into the crowd in a trance.

    Although it had been several days since he came to Guang Han City, except for the first day when he took a rough look at theyout of the entire city, this was his second stroll.

    Looking at the bustling avenue in front of him and the pedestriansing and going, Liu Ming suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. A look of loneliness appeared on his face. He felt empty in his mind

    Sinceing to the Thousands Demons Continent, he has been carefully hiding his identity and was always vignt about everything around him. He never really had a moment to rx.

    Under the gradual umtion of stress, even his will was tough, he felt a little tired at the moment.

    Especially in Guang Han City at this moment, there must be many Mystic Comprehending States gathered in the hundreds of miles of the city. Even in the enchantment of the inn, he was a little nervous, for fear of being killed by some Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses who could peek through the enchantment.

    The expression on Liu Ming¡¯s face changed for a while. Suddenly, he stopped and looked up at the sky.

    Through the enchantment over Guang Han City and the thick clouds in the sky, he could faintly see a purple moon hanging in the sky.

    At this moment, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to carry so many burdens anymore. He had an urge to get rid of all the restraints.

    As soon as this thought arose in his mind, that impulse came overwhelmingly, overwhelming the worry, hesitation, fear and other emotions in his mind.

    Liu Ming suddenly let out a burst ofughter, causing people around to look over.

    He put his hands behind his back, closed his eyes, and no longer looked at the world with his eyes. He put away his Divine Thought and walked following the flow.

    Although his eyes and Divine Thought were shut, hearing, touch, and smell were still there. Liu Ming just mixed in with the crowd and started walking aimlessly.

    Feeling the lively atmosphere and exuberant vitality around him, a smile appeared on his face. A feeling of joy gradually rose in his heart.

    Ever since the true demon blood was integrated into his body, his state of mind had always shown signs of being immersed in darkness. This was not going madness, but a natural reaction after integrating the power of the demon blood.

    At this moment, he let go of all his defenses and sensed everything around him with his heart. It was as if a gentle warm current poured into his originally gloomy state of mind, which made him feel a little floaty.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled, and a blurry picture emerged in his mind, which was the streets around him and the pedestrians beside him.

    This was not the picture he perceived with Divine Thought and formed in his mind, but the image formed in his mind by the integration of his purest mind and the surrounding environment.

    This was a very mysterious realm. On the reflection of his state of mind, the pedestrians around him seem blurred. But Liu Ming could faintly sense what emotions these people were harboring in their hearts; sadness, excitement, or fear!

    At this moment, Liu Ming waspletely immersed in his own state of mind. He didn¡¯t notice that in his sea of ??consciousness, the huge mental power began to rotate slowly and gather in the center.

    Time passed little by little, and Liu Ming opened his eyes suddenly in horror.

    At this moment, he was standing on a remote street.

    The purple moon in the sky had risen to the top of the head, which indicated that it was in the middle of the night.

    Although cultivators didn¡¯t care much about the change of day and night, the number of pedestrians on the street had decreased significantly.

    At this moment, the feeling of fatigue in Liu Ming¡¯s heart was swept away, and he had regained his vignce as usual. Thinking that he let go of all his defenses just now, cold sweat dripped down his face.

    ¡°Boy Liu, although you don¡¯t have high spiritual roots, you have a different understanding of the realm of cultivation. Not bad.¡± At this moment. Mo Tian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Thinking of Mo Tian, ??Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Although he let go of his guard tonight, Mo Tian was still there. Even if someone wanted to harm him, Mo Tian would help him.

    ¡°What does senior mean by this?¡± After hearing what Mo Tian said, he asked a little strangely.

    ¡°Hehe. Check your own sea of consciousness.¡± Mo Tian said with a sneer.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed, and his thought went to the sea of ??consciousness. His face suddenly changed.

    At this moment, most of the mental power in the sea of ??consciousness disappeared without a trace. Instead, a looming ck mini figure appeared in his sea of ??consciousness.

    The ck mini figure had a rough outline. Even the hands, feet and limbs were still somewhat iplete, and the face was naturally even more blurred.

    However, Liu Ming had a strong sense of intimacy in his heart that this mini figure was him.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??this is¡­¡± Liu Ming asked with a strange look on his face.

    ¡°This is your primordial spirit. After reaching the Celestial State, the cultivator¡¯s mental power has also be strong to a certain extent. The next step is to understand thews of heaven and earth, so as to advance to the realm of Mystic Comprehending State. Apart from spiritual power, your own mental power must also condense aplete primordial spirit. You¡¯re only at the Celestial State intermediate stage, but you have condensed the rudiment of the primordial spirit, which is really gratifying. When you advance to Mystic Comprehending State in the future, it will be much easier.¡± Mo said with a hint of appreciation.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard this. He channeled his mental power silently. The ck viin in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly exuded a powerful Divine Thought, strikingly simr to some Mystic Comprehending State¡¯s mighty Divine Thoughts he had experienced before.

    Realizing this situation, Liu Ming became even more excited and took a few breaths slowly to stabilize his high mood.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Mo Tian.¡± Liu Ming said solemnly to Mo Tian through voice transmission.

    ¡°Why should you thank me? It¡¯s your own ability toprehend the mysteries of primordial spirit. It has nothing to do with me.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean this. When I entered the trance just now, it is impossible that I did not receive outside interference. It was Senior Mo Tian who helped me clear up those disturbances. Otherwise, I would not have entered the trance for such a long time.¡± Liu Ming lightly said with a smile.

    He had been immersed in his inner world for several hours. Anyone on the avenue could easily interrupt the state with just a touch, but he could stay undisturbed for several hours. Mo Tian obviously helped him.

    Mo Tian snorted and didn¡¯t say anything to refute.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart warmed up, and his hostility toward Mo Tian eased a bit.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wanter on the street if there isn¡¯t anything important. High level cultivators are all over the city now. It will be troublesome if someone notices you.¡± After a while, Mo Tian said.

    Liu Ming nodded and was about to walk back, then he suddenly pped his head and said with a wry smile,

    ¡°Right, I almost forgot that I came out to buy those materials. I can¡¯t go back now.¡±

    Then he turned and walked toward the shop street in the distance.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1320: Veiled Girl

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Veiled Girl</h4>

    The most prosperous street in Guang Han City was in the center of the city. Most of therge shops in the city were also concentrated here.

    Liu Ming nced across the tall shops. After a quarter of an hour of shopping, he stopped and looked at a rather magnificent building not far away. The que on the pavilion was written in goldcquer. Three big characters ¨C ¡°Xingxinglou¡±.

    From the outside, this shop sold various spiritual materials, ores and other raw materials.

    Although it was veryte at this moment, people still came in and out of the Xi Xing Shop from time to time. Most of the people who came out looked satisfied and excited. They obviously gained a lot from the shop.

    After Liu Ming stayed at the door for a while, he walked in.

    Theyout inside the store looked very spacious with many counters. all of which were made of dark red wood.

    Liu Ming took a second look and recognized this kind of wood. It was a kind of high-quality spiritual material called red heart wood in the Thousands Demons Continent. It was very valuable. This Xi Xing Shop actually used it to make furniture.

    The goods on each counter were orderly categorized ording to different types of ore, beastkin material, spiritual grass, etc.

    Behind each counter stood a few demon servants in white robes, patiently answering every guest who came to ask questions.

    Liu Ming turned around and came to a counter that sold ores. Behind the counter were 2 demon girls in white robes.

    As soon as they saw Liu Ming approaching, a girl with an oval face showed a sweet smile,

    ¡°Senior, what ore do you need? There are thousands of kinds of spiritual ores in our shop. You will definitely be able to find what you need.¡±

    Liu Ming smiled and handed a jade slip to the girl.

    The girl happily took it with both hands respectfully. When she checked with Divine Thought, she had a look of surprise.

    ¡°Our shop has everything senior needs, but the requested quantity is too many. I can¡¯t decide on it. Please wait a moment, senior. I¡¯ll go and ask the shopkeeper toe over.¡± The girl handed the jade slip back to Liu Ming with both hands, bowed, and said with a solemn face.

    Liu Ming nodded lightly.

    The girl bowed at Liu Ming again, then she walked quickly inside the shop.

    A momentter, a young woman in a in robe came out. This woman was tall and slender with well-proportioned figure. Her appearance was quite beautiful, but her lips and nails were dark purple, which looked a little unpleasant.

    The in robe she was wearing was embroidered with ck petals. There was a little bit of ck light as she walked. It seemed that it was not an ordinary dress, but a spiritual power illusion. A faint Celestial State spiritual pressure emanated from it.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze shed. This young woman in in robes was clearly a demon at the Celestial State intermediate stage with a rather deep spiritual power.

    He smiled with an indifferent look.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression, a hint of surprise shed in the eyes of the young woman in a in robe.

    Just now she intentionally showed her own strength, thinking that she could suppress Liu Ming a bit, but Liu Ming seemed unmoved.

    This was amon method used byrge stores. When they saw big businessing, they would usually send some powerhouses to negotiate business. In this way, the other party would feel a little scrupulous, and the store would easily grasp the initiative.

    ¡°I¡¯m You Ji of the Xi Xing Shop. Sir has a new face. It should be your first timeing to the Xi Xing Shop right? Pleasee in to have a talk.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming couldn¡¯t be suppressed, the young woman in a in robe had no choice but to speak.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly, nodded, and walked toward the inner hall with the young woman in a in robe. Now he could face the mighty Mystic Comprehending State head-on, so he of course wouldn¡¯t care about a Celestial State demon.

    After a while, they came to an elegant hall.

    The young woman in a in robe made a pot of spiritual tea by herself. A faint fragrance spread out.

    ¡°This is the mist tea from our Xi Xing Shop. Please have a taste.¡± The young woman poured a cup for Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took a sip and nodded.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t had time to ask the name of sir. May I know how should I address you?¡± The young woman asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°My surname is Ye.¡± Liu Ming said tly.

    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Ye. I have already heard from Xue Qin that sir wants arge number of spiritual materials.¡± The young woman in a in robe saw that Liu Ming didn¡¯t seem to want to talk more, so she didn¡¯t continue talking nonsense and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming handed that jade slip to the young woman in a in robe.

    The young woman in a in robe read the jade slip with Divine Thought, and she was slightly startled.

    ¡°me heart jade, ironized stone, dry moon paulownia wood¡­ are not considered scarce items, but the quantity you want is quite a lot. Even our Xi Xing Shop will not be able to make up such arge amount in a short while, so we need to allocate it. If Mr. Ye is fine, why don¡¯t you just sit here for a while, at most an hour, and you will be able to get everything you need.¡± The young woman in a in robe put down the jade slip and said.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming pondered for a moment and nodded.

    The young woman in a in robe was at ease. Liu Ming required a huge amount of materials, which was a big deal. She would get a lot of benefits if she closed the deal.

    The young woman apologized to Liu Ming and walked out quickly.

    Liu Ming sat in the side hall for a while, feeling a little bored. In such a strange ce, it was impossible for him to meditate. After sitting for a while, he stood up, walked out of the side hall, and soon came to the shop lobby in front again.

    There were no customers in the shop right now, so Liu Ming wandered around the various counters in the shop.

    Xi Xing Shop was indeed thergest shop in Guang Han City. Liu Ming found a lot of precious spiritual materials, which had a lot of effect on the improvement of Celestial State demon¡¯s spiritual power.

    ¡°Eh!¡± Liu Ming walked near a counter, and Mo Tian suddenly let out a curious sound.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Liu Ming stopped and asked through sound transmission.

    ¡°The piece of ck wood on this counter is a very rare blood heart wood. I never expected to find it here. Boy Liu, buy it for me.¡± Mo Tian said with some joy.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming turned his head to look at the counter beside. His eyes swept at a dry ck wood at the corner of the counter.

    The ck wood was about the thickness of an arm and half a foot long. There were dry cracks on it. It looked like an ordinary piece of dead wood. Even with Liu Ming¡¯s eyesight, he couldn¡¯t see anything special about it.

    ¡°This one?¡± Liu Ming asked Mo Tian in his mind and was about to take the piece of ck wood.

    At this moment, a gust of fragrant wind came, and a hand like a white jade grabbed the ck wood before Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was shocked. When he turned to look, a woman in a ck robe came by the counter, looking at the ck wood in her hand with a hint of joy.

    The girl in a ck robe had a ck veil on her face, so he couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, but her eyes were ck and white. She should be a young girl.

    Although the girl in a ck robe concealed her cultivation with mystic art, Liu Ming¡¯s mental power at the moment wasparable to the Mystic Comprehending State. At a nce, he could see through the girl¡¯s cultivation. She was also in the Celestial State realm, but it seemed that she had just entered the Celestial State. Her spiritual power was still a little unstable.

    ¡°Miss, I was the one who wants this piece of ck wood first. It seems improper for you to snatch it away without saying a word.¡± Liu Ming said with a serious face.

    ¡°Hehe, although sir wants this piece of blood heart wood first, you are just too slow, so you can¡¯t me me for that.¡± The veiled girl in a ck robeughed. Her voice was like a silver bell, quite crisp and pleasant.

    After the woman finished speaking, she ignored Liu Ming and asked the young demon in a white robe behind the counter,

    ¡°I want this piece of wood. How many demonic crystals?¡±

    ¡°5,000 demonic crystals.¡± The young man in a white robe looked at the blood heart wood in the girl¡¯s hand and quoted without hesitation.

    ¡°I offer 10,000 demonic crystals. Sell this to me.¡± Liu Ming said suddenly.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m really sorry. Our shop is not an auction house. This miss got the item first. Unless she voluntarily gives up, our shop cannot resell to anyone else.¡± The young man in a white robe nced at Liu Ming apologetically and said so.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression turned gloomy when he heard this, then his eyes moved and stopped his action.

    The girl in a ck robe nced at Liu Ming proudly, took out a small bag of demonic crystals, handed it to the young man in a white robe, put away the ck wood, and walked into the shop.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??why did you suddenly give up that ck wood?¡± Liu Ming asked Mo Tian through sound transmission.

    ¡°Boy Liu, don¡¯t be impatient. I¡¯m determined to get that blood heart wood. I need to use it in the Demon Abyss realm, but now is not a good time. I will find a way to get back that blood heart woodter.¡± Mo Tian smiled faintly before saying mysteriously.

    Liu Ming frowned. He was used to Mo Tian¡¯s mysterious attitude, so he didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    But after such an incident, he didn¡¯t have any interest in strolling around, so he returned to the side hall before.

    Half an hourter, the young woman in a in robe came in with a faint smile.

    ¡°It took a lot of work, but I finally got the amount that Mr. Ye needs. Please check it.¡± The young woman in a in robe took out a few storage talismans and ced them on the table in front of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took several storage talismans and checked them one by one. After a while, he nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Yes, the quantity is indeed sufficient, and the quality of the spiritual materials is also very good.¡± He nodded in satisfaction.

    ¡°As long sir is satisfied.¡± The young woman in a in robe covered her mouth with a smile.

    ¡°How many demonic crystals?¡± Liu Ming pointed at the table and asked.

    The young woman in a in robe pondered for a while and quoted a slightly high price.

    Liu Ming still had plenty of demonic crystals now, so he didn¡¯t care about such an amount at all. However, to avoid unnecessary troubles, he still negotiated a little.

    The young woman in a in robe didn¡¯t insist too much and epted the deal.

    Liu Ming immediately waved his hand, and a small pile of high-grade demonic crystals appeared on the table.

    The eyes of the young woman in a in robe showed a hint of joy. The 2 parties quicklypleted the deal in satisfaction.

    After the deal waspleted, Liu Ming didn¡¯t stay in the Xi Xing Shop any longer.

    When passing by, the veiled girl in a ck robe from before was still browsing in the shop.

    After he nced at her, he walked out of the Xi Xing Shop. Instead of leaving immediately, he came to a teahouse not far away and sat down on the second floor by the window.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1321: The Lurking Predator

    <h4>Chapter 1321: The Lurking Predator</h4>

    ¡°Are you asking me to wait for that girl in a ck robe here?¡± Liu Ming looked at the entrance of Xi Xing Shop not far away whilemunicating with Mo Tian in his mind.

    Mo Tian chuckled and didn¡¯t answer, seeming to acquiesce in this.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up. He inadvertently became curious, so he asked.

    ¡°Who is that girl in a ck robe? You seem more interested in her than that ck wood.¡±

    ¡°You have a keen mind, kid. It¡¯s true. I¡¯m interested in that little girl, but you will understand the reason after arriving at the Demon Abyss.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Liu Ming snorted in his mind and did not continue to ask.

    Time passed by gradually. After half an hour, dusk was drawing near.

    A figure in a ck robe walked out from the Xi Xing Shop. Although she wore a bamboo hat, Liu Ming recognized at first nce that she was previously the veiled girl in a ck robe.

    The girl in a ck robe looked around a few times, then she turned into a ck light and flew into the distance.

    With a sh in his eyes, Liu Ming put down the teacup in his hand and stood up. At this moment, he halted his movements.

    At the entrance of Xi Xing Shop, another figure in a gray robe walked out. It was a middle-aged man.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled. He recognized this person. He was the Celestial State Elder Liu Junyan who previously received guests in You Rong City.

    A sinister smile appeared in Liu Junyan¡¯s eyes. His body turned into a faint gray light, and he chased after her silently.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, are you also aware of this?¡± Liu Ming asked with his eyes lit up. He watched the 2 escape lights depart without catching up immediately.

    People from the Liu Family showed up in Guang Han City, so Liu Ming had to be very careful.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that people from the Liu Family are also following her¡­ Boy Liu, catch up to them.¡± Mo Tian murmured before instructing sternly.

    ¡°That person belongs to the Liu Family. If they see me, I will be in trouble.¡± Liu Ming frowned, a little reluctant to get involved.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do my best to help you if there is any danger up ahead. That girl in a ck robe has a unique identity. She will be useful in the Demon Abyss.¡± Mo Tian urged.

    There was a trace of hesitation on Liu Ming¡¯s face, then he gritted his teeth. A burst of green light appeared on his body. He turned into an invisible shadow, merged with the space, and headed toward where the 2 were flying away.

    The girl in a ck robe left Xi Xing Shop and flew toward the northwest.

    Soon, the girl flew away from the bustling street andnded in a forest. She took off the bamboo hat on her head. Her face was still covered with a veil. She suddenly looked behind her with a strange look in her eyes.

    Her eyes shed, and she chanted silently. With a sh of purple light on her, she instantly transformed into 8 identical figures and scattered in different directions.

    Behind a bush more than ten miles away, Liu Junyan was shocked slightly when he witnessed this scene. Then, he sneered disdainfully. As he chanted, a ck line appeared on his forehead in a sh. The ck line split open and revealed a pupil with faint red light.

    The red pupil rotated several times before gazing at one of the ck figures.

    Liu Junyan chuckled, and he chased after that ck figure.

    At this moment, since the girl in a ck robe had spotted him, Liu Junyan no longer hid his presence and chased after her.

    After noticing that the man in a gray robe behind her had seen through her trick, the girl in a ck robe canceled the mystic art immediately and focused on escaping.

    However, the girl in a ck robe was slower than Liu Junyan. Moreover, he didn¡¯t exert all his power. Instead, he kept a distance from the girl.

    As the pursuit continued, they gradually flew toward the northwest corner of Guang Han City.

    The escape light transformed by the veiled girl in a ck robe switched directions erratically as if in a panic to shake off the pursuer.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming continued to follow them stealthily.

    In the northwestern part of Guang Han City, not only the ground began to have potholes, but weeds and shrubs were overgrown. The buildings looked dpidatedpared to other ces, giving a deserted and deste vibe.

    However, the veiled girl in a ck robe stopped here and turned around.

    After Liu Junyan confirmed that there was no one around, he grabbed forward at the space.

    Then, a whistling sound came!

    Several streams of ck light emanated from his hand, condensed into a giant ck hand with ck mes, and grabbed the veiled girl in a ck robe.

    The action was done in a split second!

    The veiled girl in a ck robe did not evade the giant hand. It might be she had no intention to dodge or simply thought it was impossible to avoid the hand. The mes surrounding the hand surged as the hand clenched into a fist.

    A creaking sound could be heard!

    The body of the veiled girl in a ck robe exploded instantly, dissipating into a cloud of purple mist.

    It was only a phantasm!

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Liu Junyan eximed. His figure moved back without thinking, but it was already toote!

    The surrounding space blurred. A faint purple ripple spread rapidly, sweeping over every area around Liu Junyan. When the purple light faded, Liu Junyan was surrounded by 16 faint purple mountains.

    Between the mountains, clusters of faint purple mist tumbled unsteadily.

    Liu Junyan was trapped inyers of illusion.

    Immediately afterward, purple light shimmered above a purple mountain not far in front of Liu Junyan. The veiled girl in a ck robe emerged silently, holding a short bow with purple patterns and ck mes. She aimed at Liu Junyan and said coldly.

    ¡°What is your intention for following me after I came out from the shop?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Your Highness, I don¡¯t mean anything malicious. It¡¯s just that our family master wants to invite you for a chat.¡± Liu Junyan smiled and said without any panic as if he didn¡¯t care about the illusion she cast.

    ¡°Family master? Who are you?¡± The veiled girl in a ck robe asked seriously.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. Once princess meets our family master, everything will be clear,¡± Liu Junyan said indifferently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it!¡±

    Seeing this situation, the veiled girl in a ck robe stopped talking nonsense and pulled the bowstring with one hand. After a soft sound, a small purple arrow appeared between her fingers.

    As the girl chanted, arge wave of purple mist emanated from the surrounding purple mountains, blurring the space between them. At the same time, a ck me appeared on the bow and enveloped the small purple arrow.

    In the next instant, a piercing whistle sounded!

    A ck-purple arrow shot out from the short bow, disappearing immediately within the purple mist. The next moment, the arrow appeared right before Liu Junyan as if teleporting.

    As the ck-purple arrow shed, it multiplied into countless arrows, shooting toward Liu Junyan densely.

    Liu Junyan didn¡¯t dodge at all. With a sh of ck light, his body was covered in a piece of gray armor that looked quaint.

    Then, dense gray runes emerged from the armor and intertwined into a gray transparent barrier.

    When the ck-purple arrows hit the gray barrier fiercely, metal collision sounds could be heard.

    The ck light on the surface of the barrier flickered nonstop, blocking all those arrows.

    The astonishment in the eyes of the veiled girl in a ck robe was fleeting. She didn¡¯t expect her opponent to block her attack effortlessly. Without hesitation, she rapidly released a barrage of purple arrows.

    Just at that moment, a sharp whistle sounded!

    A 300 meters tall demonic creature phantasm with 2 horns appeared above Liu Junyan. Under the flickering ck light, a ck hexagonal hammer appeared in its hand. It shook and hurled the hammer into the distance.

    There was a rumbling sound. The hexagonal hammer erged to tens of meters and smashed at a purple mountain not far away.

    There was a loud impact!

    Under the terrifying force of the hexagonal hammer, the purple mountain peak was shattered and dissipated in an instant.

    Then, the hexagonal hammer flew toward another purple mountain nearby without unabated momentum.

    The rumbling noises came one after another!

    The hexagonal hammer destroyed half of the 16 purple mountains in just a few seconds.

    Liu Junyan, under the protection of that gray battle armor, turned a blind eye to the attack of the veiled girl in a ck robe.

    The veiled girl in a ck robe was startled. She could not deal any substantial damage with the illusion domain. If the illusion was broken, she would be caught within a few exchanges of blows.

    At this moment, a strange scene appeared!

    There was a buzzing sound behind Liu Junyan. A gray and white light rolled out and wrapped Liu Junyan and the dual-horned demon phantasm aspect from behind.

    Liu Junyan looked confused under the gray and white light.

    Then, a fluctuation urred 30 meters above Liu Junyan. A ck me fist the size of 300 meters emerged and sted toward Liu Junyan with overwhelming momentum.

    Liu Junyan¡¯s Divine Thought was strong. He immediately recovered his senses, but he did not have the time to dodge the surprise attack. Thus, he could only let his phantasm aspect cross its arm to block the blow.

    The next moment, there was a ¡°boom¡°!

    The ck mes devastated the phantasm aspect¡¯s arms and the gray protective barrier. The gray battle armor on Liu Junyan was shattered directly under a punch. The heavy blowunched him away.

    Liu Junyan spewed out a mouthful of blood essence in midair. His aura weakened significantly. Under the gray and white light, he fell into a state of confusion again.

    Although the veiled girl in a ck robe didn¡¯t know where the sudden appearance of the giant fist with ck mes and the gray and white light came from, she refused to let the excellent opportunity andunched another wave of ck-purple arrows with the short bow.

    The st was loud!

    Losing his protection, arrows pierced Liu Junyan¡¯s body, puncturing many holes. His soul couldn¡¯t even manage to flee. It was evident that Liu Junyan was dead.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1322: Kidnapping the Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Kidnapping the Princess</h4>

    ¡°I appreciate your assistance. Can you show yourself?¡± The veiled girl in a ck robe survived the attack, feeling exhausted. After taking a deep breath, her beautiful eyes scanned the area 30 meters away. It was the location where the ck and white lights emerged. She raised her voice as she said.

    A ck and white stone tablet emerged amidst a space fluctuation above her head as soon as she finished speaking, then the ck and white light shrouded the veiled girl in a ck robe.

    The veiled girl was shocked. She raised her hand and released a half foot purple cauldron above her.

    As soon as the cauldron appeared, it flourished with purple light and grew to the size of 30 meters.

    After a buzzing sound, purple crystal silks flew out of the purple cauldron and entangled the Celestial Tablet. Then, the ck and white light was also blocked off by the purple crystal silks.

    ¡°Huh!?¡°

    A confused sound came from the space.

    Before the veiled girl could catch a breather, a ck light shed on the stone tablet entangled by the purple crystal silks. After a click, a ck vertical eye appeared.

    The eye shot a ck light swiftly into the veiled girl¡¯s forehead.

    The veiled girl¡¯s eyes instantly lost consciousness and copsed to the ground.

    The purple crystal silks copsed without the spiritual power supply, and the cauldron shrank to a half-foot-size. With a low buzz, the purple light on its surface diminished, and it flew back to the veiled girl.

    The ck and white light emitted by the Celestial Tablet shrouded the veiled girl and the small purple cauldron beside her.

    A space fissure appeared in the light. It could be faintly seen that the fissure was filled with endless ck and white light.

    The veiled girl¡¯s body blurred and flew into the space fissure, then the space fissure quickly closed.

    Liu Ming emerged after a sh, then the Celestial Tablet returned to his hand.

    Mo Tian also appeared beside Liu Ming in a sh.

    ¡°Although the array had isted the battlefield from the outside world, spiritual power fluctuations had spread. Boy Liu, get out of this ce quickly.¡± Mo Tian quickly nced around and said hurriedly.

    Liu Ming nodded and nced at Liu Junyan¡¯s corpse on the ground.

    Liu Ming waved his hand andunched a puff of ck air, retrieving Liu Junyan¡¯s storage device, then he was about tounch 2 fireballs at Liu Junyan¡¯s corpse.

    ¡°Wait a minute. Take this person¡¯s body away as well. Also, clean up the traces of spiritual power.¡± Mo Tian instructed with his eyes shing.

    There was a hint of surprise on Liu Ming¡¯s face, but he followed Mo Tian¡¯s instructions. Heunched a puff of ck air, collected the corpse, and cleaned up the spiritual power residual in the area.

    Afterward, a green light shed on Liu Ming¡¯s body, transforming him into a wisp of dim light. He silently flew close to the ground into the distance.

    ¡­

    15 minutes after Liu Ming left, a burst of whistling sounds came. Several escape lights came from the distance andnded nearby. There were 5 figures.

    These people were dressed in purple brocade robes. Judging from the emblems on their chests, they were from the central imperial. Moreover, these people exuded a domineering presence above Celestial State.

    The 2 leaders were a veiled young woman with a slender figure and an elegant old man. They were the two Mystic Comprehending State demons of the central imperial, Huangfu Yupo and Huangfu Zhantian.

    The illusionid by the veiled girl in a ck robe had already dissipated. The ce was sted with holes by spiritual power.

    The veiled young woman nced around, then she grabbed forward. A purple ripple spread, enveloping an area of 30 meters around her.

    ¡°It¡¯s the princess¡¯ aura¡­¡± The veiled young woman let go of the purple light in her hand and said.

    The elegant old man was overjoyed when he heard those words. He spread out his Divine Thought in the vicinity and said after a pause, ¡°Judging from the residual of spiritual power fluctuations, the battle has just ended. Yupo, can you locate the princess¡¯s whereabouts?¡±

    ¡°After the princess escaped the pce, she cast Shadow Vanishing Technique to hide her whereabouts. However, judging from the current situation, she should have just left. She is likely to still be in the city.¡± The veiled young woman nodded before chanting.

    A burst of purple light appeared on her. She formed a strange gesture with her hands, then countless purple butterflies flew out in all directions. They disappeared into the ground and space.

    After a while, the veiled young woman opened her eyes with a frown. She shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s strange. I can¡¯t find any trace of the princess.¡±

    The elegant old man¡¯s face turned solemn, then he said in a deep voice, ¡°How could it be? The princess hasn¡¯t practiced the Shadow Vanishing Technique to a profound level. Why can¡¯t you locate her? Could it be that something happened to the princess?¡±

    When the elegant old man finished his words, he was astounded.

    ¡°As long as the princess is in Guang Han City, she shouldn¡¯t be able to escape the sensing range of my Ancient Shadow Soul Search Technique unless the princess is imprisoned in an immortal magic weapon.¡± The veiled young woman frowned and said worriedly.

    As soon as the veiled young woman said that, the others were all startled.

    ¡°Yupo, please search this ce carefully to see if you can find any other clues. I will contact Demon Emperor immediately.¡± The elegant old man frowned and said immediately.

    The veiled young woman nodded. She started chanting. Ayer of purple light appeared on her again. The light turned into a dozen strange shadows with long noses, wandering around nearby and sniffing fiercely.

    Suddenly, 1 of the shadows stopped on a spot and let out a strange cry.

    The veiled young woman hurriedly flew over, and she released a purple light to cover that area.

    After a while, the purple light was retrieved. A trace of faint gray air was wrapped in the purple light.

    ¡°This is the Lone Evil Qi. The person who fought with the princess is from the Liu Family!¡± The veiled young woman said in shock.

    ¡°What?!¡± The refined old man was shocked.

    ¡°Someone has cleared up the battlefield. Otherwise, the lingering qi that remains here won¡¯t be so little. The culprit is cautious.¡± The veiled young woman said with a cold light in her eyes.

    Hearing this, the elegant old man looked even more ugly. The other 3 Huangfu Family Celestial State demons looked at each other in dismay.

    The Liu Family and the central imperial were hostile to each other. If the princess fell into the hands of the Liu Family, her safety was jeopardized.

    The elegant old man took out a purple disk array with a stern expression, and heunched a purple light into it.

    ¡°Elder Zhantian, what happened at the entrance of the Demon Abyss?¡± A deep voice came out from the disk array. It was exactly Demon Emperor¡¯s voice.

    ¡°There is nothing wrong with the entrance of Demon Abyss. I have something else important to report to you.¡± The elegant old man said after a twitch of his mouth.

    ¡°Oh, what is it? Is it about Ying¡¯er?¡± Demon Emperor sounded a little surprised, then he asked in a deep voice.

    The elegant old man smiled wryly in his mind and exined the current matter to Demon Emperor.

    After he recounted the situation, Demon Emperor remained silent for a while. The people around Elder Zhantian didn¡¯t dare to speak. The only sound left in the area was the buzzing sound of the disk array.

    The elegant old man and the veiled young woman looked at each other. After a while, the elegant old man forced a cough and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s our ipetency in this matter. However, it appears highly likely that the princess has fallen into the hands of the Liu Family. What shall we do now?¡±

    ¡°You guys check the scene carefully again to see if there are other clues.¡± Demon Emperor¡¯s steady voice came out.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The elegant old man and the rest quickly agreed.

    ¡°If Ying Er falls into the hands of the Liu Family, they will undoubtedly use her as a threat against us. Make every effort to rescue her, but if it proves impossible, then Ying Er¡¯s fate is unfortunate. We need to prioritize on Demon Abyss.¡± The voice of the Demon Emperor seemed devoid of any emotional fluctuations.

    The elegant old man¡¯s heart shuddered. Among the many Mystic Comprehending States in the central imperial, he had served the Demon Emperor for the longest time. Although the Demon Emperor¡¯s voice was cold at the moment, he knew that the emperor was infuriated at this moment.

    Although the Demon Emperor put the princess¡¯s life beneath the Demon Abyss, everyone in the central imperial knew that among all the children, the Demon Emperor loved the youngest princess the most.

    ¡°Yes, subordinate understands.¡± The elegant old man agreed with countless thoughts racing in his mind.

    The purple disk array shed before dimming down.

    The people present looked at each other in silence. The other 4 looked at the elegant old man. Evidently, the elegant old man had the highest status in the group.

    ¡°Although the Lord Demon Emperor just said that, the princess has fallen into the hands of the Liu Family. We have to save her. Pass on the order to strengthen the guards of Guang Han City and send all the people to secretly search for the traces of the Liu Family in Guang Han City. Even if we have to turn over the entire ce, we must hunt down the Liu Family!¡± The elegant old man said in a cold and stern voice.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The 3 Celestial State demons responded and flew away into the distance.

    ¡°From my point of view, people from the Liu Family may not stay in Guang Han City at all. Such a vigorous search may affect the trip to Demon Abyss.¡± The veiled young woman said suddenly.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware of this too. Now we can only do our best and hope for the best.¡± The elegant old man sighed.

    Later, the 5 carefully searched the vicinity. After finding nothing useful, they left the ce soon after.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1323: Blood Heart Wood

    <h4>Chapter 1323: Blood Heart Wood</h4>

    More than half an hourter, Liu Ming took a detour, leaving the city through an alley in the north and re-entering from the south. After ensuring no one was following him, he quietly returned to the inn where he was staying.

    After he returned to the secret room, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Although Mo Tian didn¡¯t say it clearly, Liu Ming roughly guessed the identity of the veiled girl in a ck robe from her conversation with Liu Junyan.

    He pondered for a moment before summoning the Celestial Tablet in his hand.

    At the same time, Mo Tian appeared beside him silently.

    Liu Ming looked at Mo Tian.

    ¡°I know you have a lot of things to ask, but we should go and see the girl from the Huangfu Family first.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, Mo Tian said calmly.

    As soon as Mo Tian finished speaking, he chanted andunched a ck light into the Celestial Tablet.

    The surface of the Celestial Tablet shone with ck and white light, and a space fissure emerged.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. Although he could use the Celestial Tablet to fight against the enemy for many years, he had never entered the space of this immortal weapon, Celestial Tablet.

    While thinking, Liu Ming flew directly into the Celestial Tablet¡¯s space.

    As soon as he entered the Celestial Tablet, Liu Ming was shocked.

    Whaty before Liu Ming¡¯s eyes were ck and white light. The most conspicuous existence was the ck sun and white sun hanging in the sky. They rotated slowly, emanating mighty spiritual power fluctuations. Countless ck and white clouds tumbled around them.

    The space in the further distance seemedyered and spanned for thousands of miles.

    As an immortal magic weapon, the space inside Mountain River Pearl spanned hundreds of miles away at most. Compared with Celestial Tablet, it was much inferior.

    ¡°The Celestial Tablet was forged through my painstaking efforts. It is naturally much more powerful than Mountain River Pearl, but Mountain River Pearl is aplete set of magic weapons. If 12 pieces arebined, it¡¯s not much worse than Celestial Tablet.¡± Mo Tian seemed to see through Liu Ming¡¯s mind as he reaffirmed.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything when he heard that. He looked away at the ground not far away.

    The veiled girl in a ck robe was lying quietly on her back. She was still unconscious.

    Mo Tian nced at the girl in a ck robe with a sneer, then heunched a ck air to remove her veil.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    In his intuition, Mo Tian seemed to have a lot of hostility toward this girl in a ck robe and the central imperial where she came from.

    When Liu Ming saw her appearance, he was taken aback.

    The girl had purple hair and snow-white skin. She was gorgeous. Her beauty was on par with Jia Lan, Ye Tianmei, Yao Ji, and the rest. However, she looked younger. There was a slight hint of youthfulness on her face, but because of this sense of innocence that it made people take a few more nces at her.

    ¡°As expected¡­¡± Mo Tian nced at the ck demonic imprint on her forehead and sneered.

    Then, Mo Tian saw Liu Ming staring in shock at the girl in a ck robe. He said with a hint of ridicule,

    ¡°What¡¯s up? Have you taken a fancy to this little girl from the Huangfu Family?¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming immediately looked away, forced a cough, and said.

    ¡°I just feel that this person looks a little like the Huangfu Liushui I¡¯ve met before.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s okay if you take a fancy of her. This chick is not much worse than your women. If you want, I can give her to you.¡± Mo Tian chuckled.

    ¡°Senior, stop joking. Let¡¯s get down to business, shall we?¡± Liu Ming said inly.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re no fun.¡± Mo Tian chuckled.

    Then, Mo Tian waved his hand and took the storage bracelet of the girl in a ck robe. He fiddled with it for a while, and he took out the ck wood. A ck light shed in his hand. It was the ck heart wood.

    ¡°Great, with this blood heart wood, it will be safer to traverse in the secret realm.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    ¡°Why is this ck wood called blood heart wood? What does it do?¡±

    Liu Ming had always wanted to ask this question.

    ¡°Kid, watch this.¡± Mo Tian waved his bone hand. As a thin ck light shed, the ck wood was split in half from the middle.

    Liu Ming saw a blood line as thick as the pinker finger in the center of the ck wood. It resembled a long earthworm that was embedded in the ck wood.

    The blood line exuded a faint and bizarre spiritual power fluctuation.

    Mo Tianunched ck air, wrapped the blood line, and slowly removed it from the wood.

    ¡°This ck wood itself has no value, but its core can condense this blood heart crystals, which makes it highly valuable.¡± Mo Tian carefully put away the blood line and said.

    ¡°As for the function of this thing, it is used for divination.¡± Without waiting for Liu Ming to speak, Mo Tian continued.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Senior to be proficient in divination.¡± A hint of surprise shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Divination is just the opportunity to peek into the future in exchange for one¡¯s luck. It¡¯s not worth cultivating. If I hadn¡¯t practiced the divination technique back then, maybe¡­¡± A trace of destion appeared in Mo Tian¡¯s eyes before it disappeared without a trace.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t ask any further questions. Instead, he changed the subject.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, you didn¡¯t ask me to kidnap the girl of the Huangfu Family just for this piece of blood heart wood right?¡±

    ¡°Of course. As I said earlier, the blood in this woman¡¯s body is pure. It will be of great use in the Demon Abyss.¡± Mo Tian said with a cold gleam in his eyes.

    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the use?¡± Liu Ming asked curiously.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no harm in telling you. I discovered a treasure during myst visit to the Demon Abyss. However, that treasure is sealed by a powerful enchantment beyond my capabilities to unlock. After studying the enchantment, I have devised a method to ovee it. However, I need someone with a pure demon bloodline to be the sacrifice. The Huangfu family is the right candidate.¡± Mo Tian nced at Liu Ming and exined coldly.

    His tone seemed in, but his words were as cold as ice.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was startled slightly.

    ¡°So, if you want her body, you can only do it now.¡± Mo Tian teased with a chuckle.

    Liu Ming gave a wry smile, then he looked at the sleeping girl in a ck robe on the ground with a trace of pity in his eyes.

    However, he and this woman were not rted, so there was no reason for him to speak up for her.

    After thinking about it, Liu Ming added.

    ¡°If you want to bring this woman, we will have a team of five, including you, me, Xie¡¯er, and Ouyang Ming. One Demon Abyss Key is enough.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have spiritual power now, and my life is bounded by you, so I won¡¯t even take up a team slot.¡± Mo Tian shook his head.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and nodded.

    ¡°There is one more thing I have to exin to you. When entering the Demon Abyss, neither your demon pet nor the woman from the royal family can hide in the immortal magic weapon or inside your gourd. They must be directly enveloped by the power of the Demon Abyss Key to sessfully bypass the enchantments outside the secret realm.¡± Mo Tian continued.

    ¡°Really!?¡± Liu Ming frowned.

    When the Demon Abyss opened, people from all major forces would appear, so revealing Xie¡¯er¡¯s presence was fine. However, if this girl in a ck robe was exposed, it would attract the attention of the central imperial.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I said that I wanted to bring this girl in, I have a solution. At that time, I will use mystic art to control this girl¡¯s soul and body and change her body shape and aura temporarily with the power of the Celestial Tablet. Other Mystic Comprehending State demons won¡¯t sense a thing either.¡± Mo Tian said with a smile.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that.

    Immediately, they discussed the trip to the Demon Abyss and left the Celestial Tablet space.

    Before Mo Tian left, he took away all the storage devices of the girl in a ck robe and the magic weapon. He also put a few mind bind enchantments on the girl in a ck robe, putting her into a slumber.

    However, neither Mo Tian nor Liu Ming noticed that the ordinary green ring on her left hand suddenly emanated ayer of faint light, then it gradually merged into her body.

    ¡­

    Afterward, Liu Ming did not go out and stayed in the inn to cultivate.

    The number of soldiers patrolling in Guang Han City increased overnight as if they were looking for someone. Someone once visited the inn where Liu Ming and the others were staying.

    Liu Ming naturally guessed their purpose, but the person they were looking for was in the Celestial Tablet, so naturally, they found nothing.

    Then, Liu Ming had Mo Tian change the girl into a burly man with the Celestial Tablet. Mo Tian possessed the body, visiting Ouyang Ming as Liu Ming¡¯s friend. Afterward, Mo Tian requested to enter Demon Abyss together.

    Ouyang Ming didn¡¯t notice any ws. Seeing that he was just a demon at the Celestial State early stage, and a Demon Abyss Key could bring 5 people into the secret realm, Ouyang Ming readily agreed.

    ¡­

    Time flew by quickly, and it was a new season. More than a year had passed.

    There was not much difference in the 4 seasons for the Han State in the north of the Thousands Demons Continent. Even in summer, the overwhelming crystal snowkes filled the sky.

    Outside Guang Han City, there was a cier canyon in the depths of the vast snowy mountain. In addition to the icy cold white air and howling wind, the ce was filled with arge area of ??gray mist.

    The gray mist was tumbling nonstop, emitting a piercing woo sound.

    After a short while, several escape lights emerged from the far horizon at an astonishing speed. After a few shes, they appeared at the entrance of the canyon. After another sh, they disappeared without a trace.

    Immediately afterward, a few more escape lights flew into the canyon at an unimaginable speed.

    Later on, simr scenes kept repeating.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1324: Light Door

    A few miles away from the Grand cier Canyon, Liu Ming, disguised as a middle-aged man, was standing on a snow-covered mountain peak, gazing at the direction of the canyon in the distance with a contemtive look.

    Beside him, there was also a middle-aged man in a yellow robe with sword brows and clear eyes. It was Ouyang Ming.

    Some ces on their bodies were covered some crystal blue frost due to the biting cold air, but they didn¡¯t bother about it.

    ¡°Tecret realm is finally opening. It seems that the central imperial royal family and the 4 great families have all arrived.¡± Ouyang Ming said slowly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s keep up too.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Speaking of which, for more than a year, he also deliberately inquired about the current situation in the entire continent in the city. What made him quite puzzled was that Central Imperial City seemed to treat the Liu Family¡¯s betrayal as if it had never happened. They didn¡¯t take any action against the Liu Family at all.

    The Liu Family also controlled the 6 state counties in a peaceful manner. On the surface, it was still known as 1 of the 4 great families.

    Except for the ck Wind Col battle where 2 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses fell, which was still talked about from time to time, the world had almost forgotten the Liu Family¡¯s betrayal.

    However, Mo Tian¡¯s exnation for this was that they were afraid of each other, and the opening of Demon Abyss wasing soon, which made such an awkward situation.

    Of course, Liu Ming also thought of this point.

    However, he was a little puzzled. <i>What could make the biggest forces of the Thousands Demons Continent pay so much attention to the secret realm. Even Mo Tian and that mysterious Qing Ling attach great importance to it?</i>

    He was nowpletely curious.

    Ouyang Ming nodded, then they turned into 2 ck escape light and flew soundlessly toward the cier canyon.

    ¡­

    In the canyon, there was a gray mist everywhere. The steep rock walls on both sides were looming in the mist. The demonic qi mixed in the mist was obviously much richer than a year ago.

    Eyesight here would also be quite restricted. Although it wasn¡¯t a big problem for them, they didn¡¯t dare to release Divine Thought too far so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.

    They flew slowly along the mountain wall. After a while, through the hazy mist, they could vaguely see the depths of the canyon ahead. There were crowds of people in an open space in the canyon, and there were some chatting sounds.

    Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming nced at each other and sped up their escape lights.

    Not long after, they came to the source of the chatting sounds.

    Hundreds of meters above this ce, arge grey-white light condensed and rotated in the sky like a huge funnel-shaped vortex, causing the nearby space to fluctuate endlessly. As waves of grey mist overflowed from it, a powerful shocking intangible energy surged out.

    Around the huge vortex, there were about 60 people that faintly divided into more than 10 groups.

    Judging from the attire of these people, these people should belong to dozens of different forces, including the central imperial and the 4 great families.

    Except the central imperial¡¯s side had 11 people, there were only 5 people in most of the other ces.

    Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming put away the escape light silently andnded in a corner. They didn¡¯t attract much attention except for a few people who nced at them.

    Because everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the central imperial and the Liu Family.

    The leader of the central imperial was an old man in a purple robe with an elegant face. He was speaking aggressively with a grey-haired old man in sackcloth from the Liu Family.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes slightly at the old man in sackcloth.

    This old man in sackcloth was none other than Liu Zongyang, the mighty Liu Family Mystic Comprehending State who chased him during the ck Wind Col battle that day.

    ¡°Sir still doesn¡¯t want to tell the truth?¡± The elegant old man said word by word.

    ¡°Why would I lie to Mr. Zhantian? Your princess could have stayed in the pce. Why do you suspect our Liu Family when she disappeared?¡± Liu Zongyang said lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again! As long as you Liu Family is willing to return the princess, I can treat this matter as never happened, and the previous agreement will still be valid. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± The elegant old man Huangfu Zhantian said coldly.

    ¡°This truce agreement was originally made by Huangfu Yong and our family master. Could it be that sir has such great power to abolish it on your own?¡± Liu Zongyang sneered and retorted.

    ¡°<i>Hmph</i>, look at this thing before denying it! It was found at the ce where the princess disappeared.¡± Huangfu Zhantian snorted, raised one hand, and a purple glow rolled out. In a sh, an item appeared before the people of the Liu Family.

    In the purple light, there was a trace of extremely faint gray air, from which emanated an indistinct killing intent.

    ¡°Mr. Zhantian, you want to nder our Liu Family by virtue of this trace of killing intent that came out of nowhere?¡± Liu Zongyang nced at the gray qi in the purple light and said calmly.

    While the 2 were talking, besides Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming, several groups of people came one after another. At this moment, the number of people in the depths of the cier canyon had reached 80.

    When they saw the 2 confronting each other, they all quietlynded on the open space beside them and stopped to watch.

    Seeing this, Huangfu Zhantian didn¡¯t speak, but the murderous intent was even thicker.

    ¡°Speaking of suspicion, a Celestial State elder from our Liu Family disappeared for no reason in Guang Han City more than a year ago. Guang Han City is under the jurisdiction of your dynasty. To let a Celestial State elder disappear without anyone knowing in the city, I think only your central imperial can do it.¡± Liu Zongyang suddenly thought of something and continued.

    ¡°How dare you nder the central imperial!¡±

    Huangfu Zhantian let out an angry snort. A ck imprint emerged on his forehead, and circles of purple spirit patterns and purple scales surged out on his skin.

    Then a purple light shed behind him. A one-horned demon phantasm, 1800 meters tall, immediately appeared. A terrifying aura that swept across the sky and the earth undisguisedly soared into the sky.

    Under the overwhelming spiritual pressure, all the people present involuntarily took a few steps back. Those with weaker cultivation almost half-knelt down.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help shrinking his pupils slightly and stepped back a few steps.

    Liu Zongyang was not to be outdone. Almost at the next moment when Huangfu Zhantian¡¯s phantasm aspect appeared, a phantasm aspect filled with ck air also appeared behind him.

    Although the aura was equally terrifying,pared to Huangfu Zhantian¡¯s phantasm aspect, it was still a head shorter.

    At this moment, the huge funnel-shaped vortex in mid-air suddenly trembled violently. There was a buzzing sound from it, and the speed of rotation suddenly increased a lot.

    A rumble!

    Countless gray runes suddenly flew out of the vortex, then the gray gas and intangible energy overflowing from it increased by several times and rolled away in all directions.

    Everyone was shocked by this!

    Because these gray air actually contained a lot of true demonic qi!

    At this moment, among the group of the central imperial, a slender veiled woman stepped forward and said a few words to Huangfu Zhantian.

    Hearing this, Huangfu Zhantian raised his head and nced at the vortex in mid-air. The murderousness in his eyes were slightly restrained. He looked at Liu Zongyang and said in a deep voice,

    ¡°This matter is not over. After getting out of the secret realm, I will question you again!¡±

    As he spoke, without waiting for the other party to reply, he chanted a few spells lightly, and the one-horned phantasm aspect behind him disappeared in a sh.

    Then he turned around and walked back to the central imperial group.

    Seeing this, Liu Zongyang sneered a few times. He also unhurriedly put away the phantasm aspect and walked back to his group.

    After all, they didn¡¯t want to go into conflict here because the opening of the Demon Abyss was close. It was better to reserve their power until then.

    Seeing the 2 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses stopped, the other people around are also greatly relieved. Although it could be a fun show, if such existences really started to fight here, it would not only affect others, but it would also cause changes in the trip to the Demon Abyss.

    In the following time, the powerhouses of the various forces that were about to enter the Demon Abyss began to meditate cross-legged and began to absorb the true demonic qi that escaped from the giant vortex.

    Speaking of which, the people who coulde here are all elites selected from the most prestigious and powerful families on the Thousands Demons Continent today. Naturally, the families they belonged to would notck the supply of true demonic qi.

    But after all, true demonic qi was too rare that they couldn¡¯t obtain it endlessly.

    Since there was a lot of true demonic qi here, no one would let it be wasted.

    Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming naturally also crossed their legs on the spot, taking advantage of thisst opportunity to absorb the true demonic qi.

    For a while, the entire depth of the cier canyon became silent.

    Time passed little by little.

    After a day and a night, a bell-like <i>buzz</i> suddenly sounded from the depths of the cier canyon!

    In mid-air, the huge funnel-shaped vortex suddenly trembled violently. A wave of gray-white light trembled and blurred for a while, making the vortex look unstable.

    After 3 seconds, amidst bursts of sharp buzzes, the entire giant vortex copsed.

    For a moment, strands of intangible ran around like rampant horses, stirring up the thick gray mist in the canyon.

    In the surprised eyes of everyone, a ring light erupted from the center of the previous vortex, then a vast ck and white glow swept out and intertwined into a ck and white light door. The door was about 300 meters tall.

    The inside of the light door was full of light, which looked deep and mysterious.\

 Chapter 1325: Entering The Demon Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Entering The Demon Abyss</h4>

    At this time, the number of people gathered in the canyon had unknowingly reached nearly a hundred people. Each person had a cultivation level no less than that of the Celestial State.

    Those who could appear here at this moment were the core elites chosen from all forces of the Thousands Demons Continent; there were even grand elders among them.

    Everyone looked at the huge gate of light that appeared in midair with fiery eyes.

    After all, such rare opportunity only happened once in 30,000 years.

    After the brief turmoil, everyone gradually regained theirposure. They looked at the central imperial side as if they were all waiting for something.

    Huangfu Zhantian stood in front of the Huangfu Family with his hands behind his back, turning a blind eye to the gazes of the people around him. He stared at the huge light door in midair with a nk face.

    At this moment, Liu Zongyang nced at Huangfu Zhantian with a hint of disdain in his eyes, then he took out a quaint simple ck key.

    Then he closed his eyes, whispered a few strange incantations, and spat a mouthful of blood into the ck key.

    Circles of profound spirit patterns were lit up on the originally dark and old surface of the key. The key became golden instantly.

    The next moment, the golden light copsed and turned into a golden round ball of 3 meters that shrouded the 4 members of the Liu Family behind him.

    A golden light shed!

    The golden ball rushed toward the huge light door in midair.

    When the golden ball was about to touch the light door, 1 ck and 1 white giant hands rolled out from the light door and, crossed, grabbed the golden ball at an incredible speed, and disappeared into the light door.

    The entire process only took about 3 seconds. During this period, Huangfu Zhantian did not move his eyes, and the 10 people behind him did not move at all. He just stood quietly.

    After a long while, seeing that the members of the Huangfu Family still did not move, the leaders of the Gao He Family, Kong Xiang Family, and Long family also took out the Demon Abyss Keys and went into the light door.

    At the corner, Liu Ming was confused by the scene.

    ¡°Hehe, are you a bit puzzled to see that the people from these 4 great families entering the secret realm are 1 Mystic Comprehending State leading 4 Celestial State?¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded suddenly.

    ¡°Even if there is a secret realmw to limit cultivation, a Mystic Comprehending State can y a stronger role than a Celestial State. Why do the 4 major families only send one Mystic Comprehending State to enter?¡± Liu Ming asked through his mind.

    ¡°Mystic Comprehending State is at most equivalent to a Celestial State peak stage powerhouse in Demon Abyss. In terms of survivability, it is indeed far more than the general Celestial State peak stage. But if the Mystic Comprehending State identally falls in the secret realm, it is also a big loss for these great forces. As far as I know, this happened almost every time Demon Abyss was opened in the past.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    ¡°Since the Demon Abyss quota is so precious, why don¡¯t these big forces try to snatch the key from these small and medium forces?¡± Liu Ming asked after thinking for a while.

    ¡°How do you know that among these small and medium-sized forces, there are no members of the 4 great families or even the central imperial?¡± Mo Tian said with a chuckle.

    Liu Ming suddenly understood it.

    While the 2 were talking, several forces also entered the light door.

    After all, with the 4 great families taking the lead and the Huangfu family didn¡¯t say much, they didn¡¯t have to worry so much.

    After half of the people on the field entered the light door, among the 10 people behind Huangfu Zhantian, the veiled woman and another burly man with messy hair took out a Demon Abyss Key at the same time.

    Although their aura was slightly weaker than that of Huangfu Zhantian, they were both at the Mystic Comprehending State.

    After chanting, the 2 of them led the 4 people respectively into the light door.

    Huangfu Zhantian did not enter the Demon Abyss himself, but he stayed outside alone. After the 2 golden balls disappeared, he sat cross-legged and meditated on the spot.

    This scene naturally attracted the attention of the rest of the people who were still in the canyon, but no one dared to say anything.

    In the following time, 4 waves of people entered the Guangmen one after another, but Huangfu Zhantian did not even lift his eyelids.

    A momentter, there was a sudden whistling sound from the direction of the canyon entrance.

    5 escape lights sted out of the tumbling gray mist, and they kept going toward the light door.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes. In the escape light, the leader was a bald old man who was abnormally thin and had a big hooked nose that didn¡¯t match his face. He was also a Mystic Comprehending State demon.

    Behind him, there were 4 Celestial State demons.

    Naturally, Liu Ming didn¡¯t know this person, but he vaguely heard someone whispering ¡°Old Man Jackdaw¡± not far away. He should be from arge demon force.

    As soon as the escape light faded, the bald old man and the 4 people behind him appeared in the open space in front of the light door.

    At this moment, Huangfu Zhantian slowly opened his closed eyes, nced at the bald old man, and then closed his eyes again.

    When Huangfu Zhantian opened his eyes, the bald old man also looked over and had a brief eye contact with Huangfu Zhantian.

    Then, under the watchful eyes of others, he took out the Demon Abyss Key on his own and led the 4 people behind him into the light door.

    Immediately afterward, another 3 escape lights came in from the canyon entrance.

    The light faded, and 3 figures appeared.

    The 3 of them were all dressed in furs. The leader was a middle-aged woman with a coldplexion. She wore a purple headband on her head. The other 2 were a young man and a young woman. They had ordinary faces, but theirplexions looked abnormally pale.

    The middle-aged woman looked around, took out a Demon Abyss Key, and led the 2 into the light door.

    So far, about 2/3 of the 100 people had left.

    After Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming looked at each other, they didn¡¯t dy any longer.

    Liu Ming raised one hand, and a ck and white light rolled out. were Xie¡¯er and the young man in a ck robe appeared beside him. It was the princess of the Huangfu family whose appearance was transformed by Mo Tian with the Celestial Tablet.

    Ouyang Ming took out the Demon Abyss Key.

    At this moment, Huangfu Zhantian¡¯s eyes suddenly opened and nced at the 4 of them. He took another nce at the young man in a ck robe and Xie¡¯er with a hint of doubt.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming¡¯s heart shuddered, but he didn¡¯t show the shock on his face.

    Fortunately, Huangfu Zhantian didn¡¯t seem to notice anything unusual. He immediately looked away and continued to meditate.

    This made Liu Ming heave a sigh of relief.

    As Ouyang Ming chanted, they were wrapped in a golden ball and disappeared into the light door.

    Liu Ming could see nothing but golden light, and he couldn¡¯t sense the aura of the others too, which made him shocked.

    Then, a huge tearing force came. Even he was shocked with his current cultivation. Ordinary Real Pellet State demons would copse under this huge force.

    Although his current physical strength wasparable to Mystic Comprehending State, he still channeled Hell Bone Secret to protect his entire body.

    Fortunately, this feelingsted for a short time. The golden light faded, and he regained his vision. At the same time, a strong demonic qi rushed toward his face.

    There were even traces of true demonic qi in it.

    ¡°This is the Demon Abyss¡­¡± Liu Ming shook his head. After getting rid of the difort caused by the teleportation, he began to look at the surrounding environment.

    This was a somewhat barren grasnd with a lot of gray-ck gravel. It seemed to be a dry desert.

    The sky above was gray as if it was covered by countless sand and dust.

    He frowned and looked toward the sky.

    Although it was very faint, he still keenly felt that there seemed to be something huge in the sky. A faint sense of oppression acted on him.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie¡¯er and the young man in a ck robe were also standing nearby at the moment. Xie¡¯er walked over after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s moves.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and looked back.

    Suddenly, he was startled. There were only him, Xie¡¯er, and the young man in a ck robe here, but Ouyang Ming disappeared.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, did you see that Ouyang Ming?¡± He hurriedly asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Xie¡¯er was startled. She looked around for a while, then shook his head.

    Liu Ming frowned. His huge Divine Thought spread to a radius of thousands of miles, but he still couldn¡¯t sense Ouyang Ming.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to look for him. That Ouyang Ming won¡¯t be anywhere nearby.¡± Mo Tian appeared beside Liu Ming and said so.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Ming was startled.

    ¡°Just now you also felt that when entering the Demon Abyss, the force of space traction is very strong, so everyone is transported to a different position in the Demon Abyss. Only if you use spiritual power to connect the aura of everyone, you will be teleported to the same ce.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Liu Ming was moved by the words. He and Xie¡¯er were connected by a master-servant contract, he and Mo Tian were living in the same body, and the young man in a ck robe was controlled by Mo Tian with mystic arts. In this way, the 3 of them do have a spiritual power connection with each other, but Ouyang Ming did not.

    When he thought of this, his face changed.

    ¡°Since you know, why didn¡¯t you tell us in advance? Could it be that you deliberately separated us from Ouyang Ming?¡± Liu Ming said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    Mo Tian smiled lightly without denying it.

    Liu Ming frowned. He was a little annoyed in his mind. Mo Tian probably did this because he didn¡¯t want him to have the chance to get that Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1326: Yin Filth Spider

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Yin Filth Spider</h4>

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming red at Mo Tian and snorted in his mind.

    Then he flew into mid-air to check the surrounding environment first.

    Judging from the surrounding environment, the ce where they were at the moment was indeed a desert. asionally, hills and low mountains could be seen. The gray desert stretched to the horizon.

    Seeing this scene, he was slightly relieved.

    ording to what Mo Tian said, the Demon Abyss had an area of millions of miles, and there were countless dangerous ces in it. He seemed to be fortunate enough to not be teleported to a dangerous ce.

    At this moment, a ck cloud suddenly rose behind a low mountain in the distance and floated towards him extremely quickly.

    There were bursts of roaring sounds in the ck clouds as if muffled thunder. It was nearby in an instant.

    Whoosh!

    Xie¡¯er and the young man in a ck robe also flew beside Liu Ming.

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s face was slightly uneasy. Although she couldn¡¯t see what was inside, apart from the thunderous sound, there were bursts of hissing sounds. Obviously, it was full of demonic creatures.

    Liu Ming seemed to be quite calm. He activated the Purple-Patterned Demon Pupils.

    After looking at it, he found that there were countless ck spiders the size of human heads densely packed in the ck clouds.

    These spiders were ck and shiny as if they were wearing a set of ck armor. On the back of the spiders grew two pairs of transparent wings like cicada wings, which made a thunderous sound when they pped.

    ¡°These are yin filth spiders. Although they are not strong, they can spew out a special kind of spider silk that has a certain corrosive and fouling effect. Because of therge number, they are also regarded as demonic creatures that are difficult to deal with.¡± Mo Tian It also appeared beside Liu Ming and said so.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this.

    These strange demonic spiders were average in strength, which was the Condensation Period, but there were too many of them, and their flying speed was very fast. He was not familiar with the surrounding environment. If he flew away rashly, who knows what danger he would encounter. This battle seemed unavoidable.

    Liu Ming turned his gaze on the young man in a ck robe. A Mountain River Pearl appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s hand in a sh.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to put her away. I can control her body to participate in the battle.¡± Mo Tian said suddenly, then he waved his hand. The Celestial Tablet flew out of the young man in a ck robe andnded in the hand of Liu Ming.

    The young man in a ck robe returned to the look of the girl in a ck robe, but her beautiful eyes still looked unconscious.

    Mo Tian raised his 10 fingers and shot 10 ck lines into the body of the girl in a ck robe.

    There was a burst of purple light on the girl in a ck robe. There was also a faint purple light in the eyes, but the pupils still looked extremely empty.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming nodded, put away the Celestial Tablet, and said to Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, you can return to the Yin Conversion Gourd first.¡± Xie¡¯er was slightly startled, but she still followed Liu Ming¡¯s instructions.

    There were unpredictable dangers in Demon Abyss. Before encountering the big enemy, Liu Ming should try to reserve his means as much as possible.

    Mo Tian nced at Liu Ming with a smile.

    In a blink of an eye, the ck cloud gradually dispersed, covering almost the entire sky.

    Liu Ming waved his hand. ck air emerged on his body and condensed into 6 ck dragons and ck tigers.

    With his current Celestial State intermediate stage cultivation and spiritual power not weaker than the Celestial State peak stage, the ck dragon and ck tiger were both 240 meters in size. Their power was even greater than before.

    Heunched a symbol, and the ck dragons and ck tigers rushed out amidst a roar.

    The 6 ck dragons spurted ck mes at the spiders, covering many yin filth spiders at the forefront in a ck me sea.

    Under the ck me, they were quickly turned into coke.

    The 6 ck tigers pounced into the middle of the spiders, bit left and right, and shot ck sound waves from their mouths.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    Covered by ck sound waves, the filthy spider trembled violently and spurted arge amount of gray liquid. They fell from midair like raindrops.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming nodded.

    Although he mainly practiced in Hell Bone Secret now, his Dragon Tiger Hell Prison skill had undergone many subtle changes due to his improved cultivation.

    The 6 dragons and 6 tigers almost wiped out the yin filth spiders at the front.

    Whoosh! Whoosh!

    There was a burst of ear-piercing sounds. A wave of purple arrow shadow wasunched at the yin filth spiders in the distance.

    The purple arrow shadows had a very strong pration. Immediately, countless yin filth spiders were prated and burst apart directly.

    It was the girl in a ck robe holding her purple short bow and shooting arrow shadows at an incredible speed. The power was no less than when she fought Liu Junyan that day.

    He was secretly surprised that Mo Tian¡¯s maniption technique could exert such power!

    Under their joint attacks, thousands of yin filthy spiders were killed in the blink of an eye.

    However, there were too many of them, at least 50,000. They charged wave after wave and spat ck spider webs at them. The momentum was unabated.

    Liu Ming waved one hand, and arge cloud of ck air gushed out of his body again. It turned into a 30 meters ck cloud above the 2 of them.

    The ck spider webs disappeared into the ck cloud one after another as if they were melted.

    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless to continue fighting with these low tier demonic creatures. It will be troublesome to attract other people¡¯s attention. End the battle as soon as possible.¡± Mo Tian said at this moment.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this. More and more yin filthy spiders rushed over, almost encircling them. It was not easy to break through.

    ¡°The yin filthy spider group always has a spider king. As long as this spider king is killed, these yin filthy spiders will retreat on their own. But this spider king isn¡¯t easy to be found.¡± Mo Tian said while controlling the girl in a ck robe to attack.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming squinted his eyes. He looked at the surrounding spiders with purple light in his pupils.

    Suddenly, he paused and stared in one direction.

    He groaned and patted his sword pouch.

    A light golden ball flew out and shot in the direction with a series of golden phantoms.

    Zheng!

    A loud sword whistle spread out. A giant golden sword several tens of meters in size suddenly emerged from the depths of the yin filthy spider group and shed downward.

    Countless sharp sword qi swept down from the giant golden sword. The radius of hundreds of meters was instantly covered by crisscrossing sword qi, killing all the yin filthy spiders in it.

    At this moment, a furious roar came from the golden sword qi. a giant yin filthy spider several meters in size emerged. The shell on its body was silvery white, and the aura it exuded was at the Real Pellet State peak stage.

    The golden sword qi could only cause sparks when hitting the giant spider¡¯s silver shell. Not even a trace was left on it.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming changed his gestures.

    A whistling sound came!

    With overwhelming momentum, the giant golden sword shed toward the giant silver spider.

    Seeing this, the giant silver spider let out a terrified roar, raised its body, and shot 2 silver front ws full of barbs to catch the giant golden sword.

    ¡°Dang¡°, the giant silver spider was shaken back several meters. 1 of its silver ws was severed, but the giant golden sword was blocked.

    In the distance, Liu Ming was surprised by this.

    He knew very well the sharpness of Void Sword Maru. With his current strength, he could even sh a mountain in half with it, but this Real Pellet State demonic creature actually blocked the sh.

    The giant silver spider roared and spurted a sticky ck liquid about a foot thick at the giant golden sword.

    The giant golden sword immediately made a hissing sound and dimmed slightly after being stained by the ck liquid.

    Seeing the situation, the surrounding yin filthy spiders swarmed over desperately and shot countless ck spider webs at the giant golden sword.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion changed, then he quickly chanted andunched a sword gesture.

    A burst of starlight stars suddenly appeared on the giant golden sword, then ayer of white star mes was ignited, breaking the ck spider webs on the giant sword.

    The golden sword shining in golden and white light released intense sword light and drowned the giant silver spider in it.

    A shrill hiss came and stopped abruptly!

    The giant silver spider was shed in half.

    Seeing the giant silver spider being beheaded, the surrounding yin filthy spiders let out a burst of screams and didn¡¯t care to attack Liu Ming and the girl in a ck robe again.

    After falling into a chaotic state, these yin filthy spiders really fled to the distance in an instant. It was just like what Mo Tian said.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief, then he recalled the Void Sword Maru with 1 hand.

    On the other side, the girl in a ck robe also put away the short purple bow under Mo Tian¡¯smand.

    ¡°Get out of here first.¡± Mo Tian said to Liu Ming, then he disappeared into Liu Ming¡¯s body in a sh.

    Liu Ming nodded. Heunched a symbol to turn the 6 dragons and 6 tigers into ck air, then he wrapped the girl in a ck robe with ck air and dashed away.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us!Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1327: Waking Up

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Waking Up</h4>

    After half an hour, Liu Ming finally flew out of the dested desert shrouded in sand and dust andnded in an adjacent low-lying area.

    Even after flying for such a long distance, the sky remained gray. The faint sense of oppression was still lingering.

    Liu Ming released his Divine Thought. After ensuring nobody was nearby, he raised one hand to dissipate the ck air. Mo Tian and the girl in a ck robe appeared beside him. He said with a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Unexpectedly, there are quite a few demonic creatures in the Demon Abyss. We¡¯re attacked right after entering this secret realm.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s expected. The demonic qi within the Demon Abyss is significantly denser than the outside world, making it the ideal environment for the demonic creatures. Furthermore, we¡¯re at the peripheral area of the Demon Abyss. The demonic creatures in the inner area will be even more formidable.¡± Mo Tian exined.

    Hearing the exnation, Liu Ming didn¡¯t show any worry or fear. Instead, he took out a jade slip, which was the Demon Abyss map that Mo Tian had drawn for him previously.

    As soon as Liu Ming entered the Demon Abyss, he encountered a sudden attack from a group of yin filth spiders. So, he didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to identify their location.

    ¡°Judging from the terrain and our encounter with those yin filth spiders, I believe we¡¯ve arrived at a location known as Dark Sea Desert on the outskirts of Demon Abyss.¡± Mo Tian remarked after observing his surroundings.

    Liu Ming nodded and checked the jade slip. Soon, he found the ce marked on the map called the Dark Sea Desert.

    Based on the map, the desert epassed arge area. It was situated in the southwest peripheral region of ??the Demon Abyss.

    After investigating the map, Liu Ming asked Mo Tian,

    ¡°Senior, where should we go next?¡±

    Although there were many treasures in the Demon Abyss, what Liu Ming and Mo Tian cared about were the corpses of the Mystic Comprehending State demon and the fragments of the magic weapon. These things were rare in the Demon Abyss. Therefore, searching randomly would not work.

    Hearing this, Mo Tian looked around with a thoughtful expression.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned slightly. He initially thought that since Mo Tian had been here once, he must know the location of the Mystic Comprehending State corpses and those magic weapon fragments. However, Mo Tian currently seemed to have no idea about it.

    ¡°Do you remember the turtle shellpass you obtained in Savage Wild Continent? Hand me that.¡± Mo Tian said suddenly.

    Liu Ming was stunned upon hearing it. However, he quickly recalled it was the item he acquired from killing the young master of the Green Snake Race.

    Liu Ming rummaged through the Sumeru Ring for a while, then he took out thepass and the animal skin book he had acquired along thepass.

    ¡°Why do you ask for these items?¡± Liu Ming handed the items to Mo Tian and asked curiously.

    Mo Tian didn¡¯t reply as he just chanted softly. A ck light shed in his hand, revealing several thin ck lines. The other end was connected to the girl in a ck robe.

    As Mo Tian gestured, the ck lines disintegrated. Then, he took thepass and animal skin book.

    With the girl in a ck robe no longer under Mo Tian¡¯s control, her eyes closed immediately, and she fell to the ground.

    Liu Ming frowned. He released a ck air to support her body and gently put her on the ground.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t notice you have a soft spot for beauty.¡± Mo Tian smirked after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s actions.

    Liu Ming ignored Mo Tian¡¯s ridicule. He looked at thepass and animal skin book in his hand and said, ¡°Thispass is for divination, right? Are you going to use divination to determine our next destination?¡±

    Mo Tian put away the teasing expression, looked at the turtle shellpass in his hand, and said instead of answering Liu Ming¡¯s question,

    ¡°This is an upper-grade divination item. It is made of the skull of the ancient mythical beast, Bai Ze. Although it is not as good as the divination tools I used before, it will suffice.¡±

    As Mo Tian spoke, he went through the book. After a while, he sneered mockingly before throwing the book back to Liu Ming. He appeared utterly disdainful of the contents of the book.

    Liu Ming grabbed the animal skin book without further questioning as Mo Tian¡¯s actions had already answered his question.

    Then, with a serious face, Mo Tian grabbed and released a cluster of ck light in his hand.

    As Mo Tian chanted, streams of ck lights emerged from the ck light cluster and intertwined into a ck hexagonal array, then he threw the turtle shellpass into the array.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion changed slightly. The ck array exuded an inexplicable aura, faintly giving off a sense of distortion of time and space.

    Liu Ming wrapped the girl in a ck robe in a cluster of ck air and retreated more than 30 meters away.

    Mo Tian formed strange gestures continuously. The ck array spun slowly, emitting a faint ck brilliance.

    The *formation shrouded the turtle shellpass. The patterns on the turtle shell gradually lit up.

    At this moment, a burst of ck wind surrounded Mo Tian, forming a ck wind pir several meters wide. The towering pir connected the sky and the ground. Then, a faint ghost howling sound came from the ck wind.

    Liu Ming felt an eerie chill surrounding him. He hurriedly grabbed the girl in a ck robe and retreated further more.

    Mo Tian and the ck array didn¡¯t seem to be affected in the middle of the ck wind pir.

    As he looked at the growing ck wind pir, Liu Ming guessed, ¡°Could this be the phenomenon produced by divination?¡±

    The surrounding dust was sent into the air as the wind pir expanded. With Mo Tian as the center, a sandstorm with a radius of hundreds of meters invaded the low-lying area. The vision into the area was blocked.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. He jumped into the air and set formation gs around Mo Tian.

    A yellow light glowed on the formation gs, condensing into a hemispherical earth attribute array. It covered up the phenomenon the ck wind pir caused.

    Liu Ming heaved a sigh of relief afterward.

    The phenomenon was conspicuous. If it continued to spread, it might attract trouble.

    Liu Ming levitated in mid-air with purple lights shining in his eyes. Even though an array separated him, his Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils allowed him to see Mo Tian¡¯s movements.

    Mo Tian seemed to be ignorant of the surrounding situation. He continued to chant the mysterious spells whileunching symbols into the turtle shellpass, making it shine brighter and brighter.

    After a long while, Mo Tian¡¯s eyes shed. He turned his palm over, and a slender red crystal appeared in his palm with a sh. It was the blood heart wood crystal.

    Mo Tian waved his hand and sliced off a small piece of blood heart wood crystal with a ck sh. Then, he threw it into the turtle shellpass.

    A red me was ignited in the turtle shellpass.

    Mo Tian¡¯s eyes widened. He shouted softly and spurted a ck light at thepass.

    The pointer in thepass began to rotate, spinning several times before pointing in the east direction.

    Mo Tian looked in the direction it pointed, then he was relieved. He raised his hand. The ck array dissipated along with the red me in thepass.

    As the array dissipated, the whistling ck wind around it swiftly dispersed.

    Seeing this from the distance, Liu Ming removed the yellow array and retrieved the formation gs into his sleeve. Everything around him returned to its original state immediately.

    ¡°Has the divination given us any result?¡± Liu Ming descended beside Mo Tian with the gir in a ck robe and asked.

    Mo Tian stood up slowly with an exhausted look.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much spiritual power left. The result of the division is also vague. However, we should go east. We will get something there.¡± Mo Tian handed the turtle shellpass to Liu Ming, and its pointer was still pointing to the east.

    ¡°East¡­¡± Liu Ming nced at thepass, then he took out the map jade slip.

    To the east of their current location, there stretched a vast expanse of swamp area.

    ¡°Although the swamp area to the east from here is on the periphery of Demon Abyss, it is filled with miasma and poisonous mist. Be extremely careful.¡± Mo Tian recalled his memory and warned.

    A light shed in the depths of Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. Mo Tian seemed to be familiar with the Demon Abyss. The map jade slip was quite detailed. All the peripheral areas were recorded on the map, which exceeded his expectations.

    Mo Tian should have only entered this secret realm once. How could he know so much?

    However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t express the thoughts in his mind. He just nodded and replied,

    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±

    ¡°I just cast divination, so my soul power is depleted. I need to rest.¡± Mo Tian said, then he returned to Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming looked at the girl in a ck robe on the ground and pondered for a while. He took out a Mountain River Pearl.

    Heunched a symbol. The Mountain River Pearl burst into a yellow light, wrapping around the body of the girl in a ck robe and keeping her into the pearl.

    After doing this, Liu Ming flew toward the east.

    In the Mountain River Pearl¡¯s space, the girl in a ck robe was lying t on the ground. The green gemstone on the ring on her left hand began to emit a faint fluorescence again, but this green gemstone was much smaller than before.

    As for the girl in a ck robe, her expression no longer looked so dull. It regained some vitality.

    Liu Ming was flying toward the east while releasing Divine Thought to keep vignt about the surrounding movement, so he naturally did not notice what happened in the Mountain River Pearl.

    As time passed, the green light on the ring on the girl in a ck robe¡¯s left hand became brighter and brighter, almost covering her left arm.

    There was a soft shattering sound from the green light at this moment. The green gemstone on the ring shattered into pieces, turned into a cloud of green mist, and entered her nose and mouth.

    The girl in a ck robe murmured. Her eyes twitched twice before she finally opened her eyes.

    She sat up slowly and shook her head vigorously. Her eyes regained a little rity. She looked around and frowned slightly.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1328: Demon Abyss Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1328: Demon Abyss Tower</h4>

    ¡°Immortal magic weapon¡­ I didn¡¯t expect this person to have 2 immortal magic weapons. There is a ghost following him too¡­ This is strange¡­¡± The girl in a ck robe murmured.

    She seemed aware of what happened during hera and when Mo Tian possessed her.

    After giving that remark, the girl in a ck robe raised her left hand. The ring was still there, but the green gem had disappeared.

    ¡°Thanks to this Ancient Soul Ring that my mother left for me. Otherwise, I would still be in aa¡­¡± A flicker of curiosity crossed the girl in a ck robe¡¯s eyes, but she quickly regained herposure.

    She stood up and looked around.

    Within the space of Mountain River Pearl, apart from a towering yellow mountain not far away and a slow-flowing ck river at the foot of the mountain, there was an abundance of yellow mist and ck water vapor permeating the surroundings.

    For some reason, the girl faintly sensed a terrifying energy in the Mountain River Paerl, but the energy was still weak for now.

    Although the space in the Mountain River Pearl was only tens of miles in size, it was far inferior to Celestial Tablet. However, the space of Mountain River Pearl was full of vitality, which was utterly different from the ck and white space of Celestial Tablet.

    ¡°This weapon¡¯s grade isn¡¯t quite high, but it possesses 2pletely different attributes. The synergy between water and earth is remarkable. There should be a great potential for growth in the future¡­¡± The girl in a ck robe said to herself as if she had a vast knowledge of immortal magic weapons.

    After observing for a while, the girl in a ck robe did not attempt to break free from the Mountain River Pearl. She returned to where she had been lying before, then shey down again, closed her eyes, and hid her aura. She appeared exactly as she did when she was initially unconscious.

    If the owner did not open up the Mountain River Pearl, the people inside could not escape unless they could destroy it.

    The girl in a ck robe knew it very well. With her mere Celestial State early stage cultivation, she couldn¡¯t break free from the immortal magic weapon. The only chance to escape was to wait for Liu Ming to bring her out of this ce, only then could she find an opportunity to get out.

    In the Demon Abyss, there were ferocious roars of a demonic beast in a gray canyon not far from where Liu Ming was. An intense shing noise of spiritual power sounded along with the sporadic bursts of ck spiritual power light.

    A momentter, there was a miserable howl from the canyon, then a giant figure was sent flying out of the canyon and crashed heavily into a mountain wall.

    The figure was a colossal monster more than 30 meters long. Its appearance looked like a giant ck python, but it had bat-like blood-colored wings. Its mouth was filled with interlocking fangs that glimmered with a chilling and menacing light, sending shivers down one¡¯s spine.

    However, the monster was no longer ferocious.

    There was a massive wound on its neck, almost severing it entirely. Blood gushed out from the wound, showing signs of losing vitality.

    A middle-aged man in a yellow robe flew out of the canyon andnded next to the monster. It was Ouyang Ming.

    He didn¡¯t bat an eye at the monster, but looked around and sighed.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we will be teleported separately after entering the secret realm.¡± Ouyang Ming murmured.

    Once separated, it was challenging to group up again since the Demon Abyss was vast and wide.

    He pondered momentarily, then took out a piece of green animal skin, which was drawn with the rough map of the Demon Abyss with ck lines. Then, in the center of the map, a location was marked with a red pen.

    ¡°It is what it is. Luckily, Senior Qing Ling has given me the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring¡¯s location¡­¡± Ouyang Ming said to himself.

    Immediately afterward, he put away the map and flew toward the marked location in the center of the map.

    ¡­

    They had already cast a secret technique to link their spiritual powers together, so they weren¡¯t separated after entering the Demon Abyss.

    Each of them held a purple g while chanting. The purple lights shot out from the gs condensed into a 30 meters array.

    Seeing this, the burly man raised his sleeve andunched a ck light into the array above. It was the Demon Abyss Key.

    The veiled woman also threw the Demon Abyss Key into the array.

    The purple array looked somewhat simr to the divination array Mo Tian cast, ??but it was much more profound.

    Under the purple array, the 2 Demon Abyss Keys buzzed, emitting golden light that grew increasingly brighter.

    The burly man chanted as he took out a palm-sized bright yellow round disc.

    The disc blurred and appeared above the purple array before slowly merging into it. It turned into countless yellow runes, which merged into the 2 Demon Abyss Keys.

    The 2 Demon Abyss Keys shone brightly, roaming around the arrays like 2 mini ck ck dragons.

    The burly man chanted with his eyes closed. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes andunched out a symbol.

    The purple array dissipated abruptly. The yellow runes emerged again, condensing into a bright yellow disc. Then, the disc flew back into the burly man¡¯s hand with 1 of the Demon Abyss Keys.

    The 8 Celestial State demons, who were sitting cross-legged on the ground, stood up. They put away the purple gs in their hands and stood aside.

    ¡°How is it?¡± The veiled young woman put away the other Demon Abyss Key and said.

    ¡°I have some clues about the opening time of the Demon Abyss Tower. It should be 6 monthster.¡± The burly man opened his eyes and said.

    ¡°6 months¡­ That should be enough time for us to explore several ruins.¡± The veiled young woman nodded slowly and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but our main goal this time is the Demon Abyss Tower. The rests aren¡¯t our top priority.¡± The burly man said with a sh of his eyes.

    ¡°Of course, I know that.¡± The veiled young woman replied.

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s no time to waste. Let¡¯s set off right away.¡± The burly man said, and he was about to leave.

    ¡°Elder Kuizhao, wait a moment.¡± The veiled young woman showed a hint of hesitation, but she spoke in the end.

    The burly man stopped, turned around, and asked with a frown, ¡°Elder Yupo, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Previously, outside the secret realm, Liu Zongyang denied taking the princess away. However, after thinking about it, I still don¡¯t trust Liu Zongyang. If the princess is in their hands, they must have brought her into the secret realm.¡± The veiled young woman said.

    ¡°Are you saying¡­¡± Hearing this, the burly man¡¯s eyes shed as if he had thought of something. He was slightly shocked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Long Family, the Gao He Family, and the Kong Xiang Family may not know about it, but the Liu Family must know about the opening of the Demon Abyss Tower. Their purpose of abducting the princess is simple, which is threatening us with the princess¡¯ life to hinder us.¡± A cold light shed in the eyes of the veiled young woman.

    ¡°Your analysis makes sense. That¡¯s likely to be the case. However, Demon Emperor has ordered that the Demon Abyss is our primary objective. When the timees, we can only sacrifice the princess.¡± The burly man nodded slowly, then changed the topic and said indifferently.

    The veiled young woman frowned momentarily, saying, ¡°Although Demon Emperor gave us the order, Elder Kuizhao must have noticed his love for the princess. If Demon Emperor knows we didn¡¯t rescue the princess, he will probably resent us.¡±

    The burly man was startled slightly by the words.

    ¡°Then, does Elder Yupo has any n?¡± The burly man pondered for a moment before saying.

    ¡°From what I see, if the Liu Family brings princess into the Demon Abyss, this may be our chance to rescue her. Only 5 members of the Liu Family entered the secret realm this time. Even if they have hidden forces, we have our own contingency n. We should strike first before the Demon Abyss Tower opens!¡± The veiled young woman said with a stern look in her eyes.

    Hearing this, the burly man showed hesitation on his face. He replied after giving it some thought.

    ¡°This matter is of great importance. Even if the Liu Family¡¯s strength is slightly weaker than ours, it doesn¡¯t guarantee we can sessfully rescue the princess. Moreover, we are uncertain if the princess is even in the secret realm. It would be troublesome if we rashly change our n and end up failing in this operation.¡±

    ¡°Elder Kuizhao, don¡¯t worry. Princess has cultivated my technique, my Five Element Illusory Demon Technique. As we encounter someone from the Liu Family, I will set up a Five Element Array to detect the princess¡¯s whereabouts. If I sense the princess¡¯s existence, it¡¯s not toote to discuss whether we should make a move.¡± The veiled young woman said slowly.

    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s do it ording to your n.¡± Hearing this, the burly man reluctantly nodded.

    After the 2 discussed it, they led the 8 Celestial State demons to fly toward the distance.

    ¡­

    In a vast basin hundreds of thousands of miles away from the members of the central imperial family, the Mystic Comprehending State Liu Zongyang was waiting for something with the other 4 Liu Family Celestial State cultivators.

    Over a hundred disemboweled gray demon wolf corpses were lying on the ground around them. The bloody stench in the air was pungent, but the Liu Family didn¡¯t seem to mind.

    Time passed little by little. A faint bloody light appeared in the distant sky. After a few seconds, the bloody light came to the basin. It was a blood-colored boat several meters long.

    On both sides of the boat were two rows of oars. As the oars swung lightly, the boat flew forward for several miles.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1329: Ancient Demon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Ancient Demon Realm</h4>

    The blood-colored boat stopped before Liu Zongyang¡¯s group, and 5 people flew out from the boat. They were the browless old demon, the chubby young demon, and the others from the Kong Xiang Family.

    ¡°Mr. Xu, you¡¯re punctual.¡± Liu Zongyang looked over and said with a smile.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu is offering the Mystic Comprehending State Wan Luo Mythical Beast¡¯s soul, we naturally dare not neglect.¡± The browless old demon said faintly with a hint.

    Liu Zongyang chuckled and took out a fist-sized white crystal ball in his palm.

    In the crystal ball was a soul that looked like a deer and a horse. It was constantly colliding with the inner wall of the white crystal ball. Every time it touched the crystal wall, it would be pushed back by a white light.

    Liu Zongyang nced at the white crystal ball in his hand with some heartache, then he threw it to the browless old demon.

    The browless old demon received the item unceremoniously. He carefully assessed the soul in the ball, nodded, and put it away. He said lightly,

    ¡°Okay, since Mr. Liu is so sincere, please speak your mind. However, let¡¯s be clear from the start. Your Liu Family has openly rebelled against the central imperial. Although our Kongxiang Family had a good rtionship with you in the past, given the current situation, we do not wish to be involved in the conflict between your family and the Huangfu Family.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not up to me to decide on such a major matter. The reason I invited you is for another important matter.¡± Liu Zongyang scolded Elder Xu for being a ¡°sly fox¡± in his mind, but he said without showing it on his face.

    Upon hearing this, the browless old demon looked surprised, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Hehe, I wonder if you, Mr. Xu, have heard of a ce called the Demon Abyss Tower in the Demon Abyss?¡± Liu Zongyang said with a chuckle.

    ¡°Demon Abyss Tower?¡± The browless old demon and the chubby young demon exchanged nces, and thetter also shook his head.

    ¡°Forgive my ignorance. Please give me pointers.¡± The browless old demon said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the position to give pointers. Since Mr. Xu is interested, I will naturally exin to you.¡± Liu Zongyang waved his hand and said.

    ¡°Then, I will be all ears.¡± The browless old demon showed a hint of curiosity

    ¡°Mr. Xu, do you know where this Demon Abysses from?¡± Liu Zongyang paused for a moment before blurting out a question.

    Hearing this, the browless old demon was stunned. He asked,

    ¡°As far as I know, Demon Abyss is a mysterious realm that has existed since ancient times. Even the ancient demons can¡¯t exin its origin. Could it be that Mr. Liu has some clues?¡±

    ¡°I, Da Shuo Dynasty, was born following the fate of the demon world. There are countless ancient books passed down in my family. ording to years of research by my Liu Family, the Demon Abyss is a separate space connected to the rumored Ancient Demon Realm.¡± Liu Zongyang said solemnly.

    ¡°What? *Ancient Demon Realm!¡± The browless old demon was indifferent to Liu Zongyang¡¯s boasting at first, but he was shocked by the following words.

    The chubby young demon behind him and the rest were surprised.

    Ancient Demon Realm had be a lost legend in the present era of the Thousands Demons Continent. Legends said that the Ancient Demon Realm was the origin of the Thousands Demons Continent. However, after numerous inter-realm wars in ancient times, the Ancient Demon Realm vanished.

    However, there were still debates on the entire Thousands Demons Continent about the existence of the Ancient Demon Realm.

    There were even more rumors that only in the Ancient Deamon Realm could a demon cultivator break through the Mystic Comprehending State, attaining the immortal Eternal State and sharing the lifespan of the world.

    ¡°This is the deduction of the ancestors of my Liu Family, but it¡¯s close to the fact. The Demon Abyss Tower I mentioned is the entrance to the Ancient Demon Realm!¡± Liu Zongyang said confidently.

    The browless old demon was a treacherous and cunning person. After getting excited, he quickly calmed down and asked with a sh of his eyes.

    ¡°Then, what¡¯s Mr. Liu¡¯s intention for inviting us here?¡±

    ¡°You may be unaware, but the Demon Abyss Tower is in the Inner Abyss of Demon Abyss. I invited you all here to see if you would be interested in joining forces with my Liu Family to explore the Demon Abyss Tower.¡± Liu Congyang said solemnly.

    ¡°The Inner Abyss!¡±

    The people of the Kong Xiang Family were all astounded.

    ¡°Have you forgotten that the Inner Abyss of the Demon Abyss has always been the forbidden area? Many people entered the Demon Abyss throughout the ages to explore the ce, but none has returned. Even the burial grounds outskirts of the Inner Abyss can easily trap us to death. Be reminded that we are just at the Celestial State peak in this ce.¡± The browless old demon shook his head and said firmly.

    The browless old demon knew the terror of the Inner Abyss of the Demon Abyss. Those, who had entered the demon abyss in the past, were undoubtedly curious about the Inner Abyss.

    The Kong Xiang Family also sent people to explore the Inner Abyss. However, all those who entered that ce died there, including a Mystic Comprehending State elder from the Kong Xiang family.

    Since then, the Kong Xiang Family had designated the Inner Abyss as a forbidden area. After all, there was still arge area in Demon Abyss that could be explored, so there was no need to die in vain.

    ¡°Hehe, since I have suggested so, I have naturally made preparations.¡± Liu Zongyang said confidently.

    Seeing Liu Zongyang¡¯s confidence, the browless old demon couldn¡¯t help but murmur in his mind.

    Does the Liu Family really have a way to enter the Inner Abyss?

    Thoughts in the browless old demon¡¯s mind raced, but he appeared unfazed on the surface.

    ¡°By the way, I have forgotten to mention this. The Demon Abyss Tower is not only a passage to the Ancient Demon Realm, but it also holds an immense and invaluable treasure within. There are even a lot of ancient time immortal magic weapons. As they say, fortune favors the bold. I believe you understand it clearly. Our Liu Family has made extensive preparations for this trip to the Demon Abyss.¡± Liu Zongyang said with a glimmer in his eyes.

    As soon as those words were spoken, the browless old demon was shocked. He could no longer keep calm. A fleeting greed shed on his face.

    The risk would be worth taking if there were a way to enter the Inner Abyss. After all, no one had been able to enter it throughout history. Surely, there was an abundance of treasures within.

    Although the browless old demon was in the Mystic Comprehending State, he didn¡¯t have a decent immortal magic weapon. If he could get one from the Demon Abyss Tower, his overall strength would greatly improve. Surely, his status in the family would soar even higher.

    Moreover, if what Liu Zongyang said was true, taking this critical news back to the family master would be regarded as a great merit.

    The Liu Family was 1 of the 4 great families as the Gao He Family, the Kong Xiang Family, and Long Family, but the Liu Family was able to contend against the central imperial. Except that they were the descendants of the former dynasty and had a lot of secrets. It was probably rted to this Demon Abyss Tower too.

    Thinking of this, the browless old demon decided in his mind.

    After the people of the Kong Xiang Family thought about it, they also looked eager and excited. After all, since Liu Zongyang said so, he must have some confidence. He wouldn¡¯t recklessly throw themselves to death.

    ¡°By the way, apart from your Liu Family, the central imperial should also know about the existence of the Demon Abyss Tower, right?¡±

    ¡°Elder Xu really has a sharp mind. Yes, the Huangfu Family also knows about the opening of the Demon Abyss Tower. If you and I join forces, we will not be weaker than them.¡± Liu Zongyang saw the changes in the expressions of the browless old demon and the others, and he was determined. He said with a smile.

    The browless old demon¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard Liu Zongyang. Then, he nodded and said, ¡°In this case, it¡¯s fine for you and me to join hands, but please exin in detail about the Demon Abyss Tower.¡±

    ¡°Of course¡­¡± Liu Zongyang chuckled with a sh of his eyes.

    On the other hand, Long Family, Gao He Family, and other small families began to explore different ces in the Demon Abyss after some rest.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming flew east. As he hid his aura with Che Huan Totem and released Divine Thought to be vignt of the surrounding movements at all times, he avoided the habitats of many demonic creatures.

    After a smooth flying journey thatsted a day and night, the terrain Liu Ming traversed became noticeably tter. Shrubs and forests began to appear. The surroundings looked lush and verdant.

    However, among these nts, there were many towering purple trees from which wisps of purple mist emerged, lingering in the air.

    As Liu Ming continued to move eastward, he encountered more and more purple nts. Then, some forests and bushes even had most of the purple nts.

    The ground began to be muddy, and the humidity in the air increased gradually. The steaming water vapor began to condense into mist in the air.

    After flying for another 12 hours, Liu Ming encountered a vast swamp covered with rotten mud.

    The vegetation in the swamp was abundant, but a majority of the nts were purple. The purple mist exuded by the purple nts mixed with the mist, forming an odd faint purple color. The surroundings looked slightly blurred as a result.

    Liu Ming breathed in the fishy smell in the air, and he frowned slightly.

    The purple mist was somewhat corrosive. Although it had no effect on Liu Ming¡¯s physical body, Divine Thought would be significantly restricted here. The Che Huan Totem had also lost its effect.

    In other words, if he continued to move forward, he would be exposed to the lurking demonic creatures.

    However, since Liu Ming already came to this ce, he wouldn¡¯t return halfway.

    After making up his mind, Liu Ming wrapped himself in ck air before plunging into the faint purple mist.

    TL: Does Mo Tian know about the tower too?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1330: Ruins

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Ruins</h4>

    After half an hour.

    Somewhere over the swamp, there was a loud shrill.

    Hundreds of strange dragonflies with a purple-red body and only a few feet in size were frantically attacking a man in a green robe.

    The man in a green robe was none other than Liu Ming.

    This was already the third wave of poisonous insect attacks he encountered in this swamp.

    He was wrapped in ck air, and the five color thunder seal on his chest was shining brightly. Heunched skull-sized thunderballs in all directions.

    Explosions sounded one after another!

    These golden thunderballs burst apart in the swarm of purple-red dragonflies, turning into countless bouncy golden snakes.

    As soon as these purple-red dragonflies touched the silver lightning, they were immediately turned into blood mist amidst the crackling sounds.

    Heavenly Thunder Spell could restrain all evil qi. It was especially effective against these huge numbers of low and intermediate level demonic insects.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the number of purple-red dragonflies around them decreased rapidly.

    ¡­

    Half a dayter.

    Not far in front of Liu Ming, a fiery red toad the size of a small mountain jumped up from below.

    Immediately afterward, the bulges about the size of 3 meters made a series of ¡°puff¡± on its back. Arge cloud of poisonous mist rolled toward Liu Ming.

    At the same time, its spat a blood-colored long tongue with countless veins toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming put his hands on his sides, turning a blind eye to the attack from the front.

    Just when the blood-colored long tongue was less than 24 meters away from Liu Ming, a golden bead shed out 3 meters in front of the fiery red toad.

    Under a blur, it turned into a golden sword light several feet long, pierced through the forehead of the fiery red toad, and disappeared in a sh.

    The blood-colored long tongue stopped less than 3 meters in front of Liu Ming. The poisonous mist that almost touched Liu Ming also dissipated.

    Then the fiery red toad fell from the air, causing the faint purple mist below to roll violently.

    At this moment, a wave of ck wind des shot from behind overwhelmingly.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t even turn his head, and he disappeared in a blur.

    There was a crushing sound!

    The ck wind des hit therge purple bushes behind where Liu Ming was originally standing, turning the bushes into purple debris.

    In mid-air, a house-sized praying mantis with ck dmeonic patterns all over its body looked around nkly.

    Suddenly, a green light shed above it as Liu Ming emerged and waved his hand. A yellow mountain appeared with waves of yellow lights and pressed down.

    Surrounded by the yellow light, the giant praying mantis moved very slowly, but it barely managed to cross the pair of saber arms on the top of its head.

    There was a loud impact!

    The de arms of the giant praying mantis couldn¡¯t stop the giant yellow mountain at all. IT was crushed instantly with a crisp crack.

    Liu Ming waved and retrieved the golden light and the yellow bead.

    He let out a long breath and panted slightly.

    Although it was nothing to deal with 2 Real Pellet State demonic insects, the demonic creatures in this swamp seem to be spawning endlessly, and they were not afraid of death at all. They came wave after wave, making him feel a little overwhelmed.

    In less than half a day, he had yed at least 3,000 demonic creatures. Although the cultivation of these demonic creatures was no more than Real Pellet State, the consumption of spiritual power was not small.

    Just when he took a recovery elixir and nned to move forward, a sudden change urred!

    The surrounding faint purple mist suddenly rolled violently. A strange scent of sandalwood immediately filled the air!

    Liu Ming¡¯s nose wrinkled. ck air rolled out from his body, isting his body from this scent.

    Right after doing this, the faint purple mist tumbled, and wisps of gray mist emerged from the front.

    The gray mist spread rapidly and intertwined with the faint purple mist, enveloping Liu Ming in an instant.

    Liu Ming was startled. He could keenly feel that the demonic qi in the air had be much stronger. It obviously contained not only demonic qi, but also some other auras.

    Moreover, this strange gray mist not only greatly reduced his field of vision, but it also affected his Divine Thought even more. His sensing range was only around 300 meters.

    The astonishment in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed away. With a thought, a silver armor wrapped his body, making him impermeable to any damage.

    After doing all this, Liu Ming asked through his mind,

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??do you know what is going on with this gray mist that suddenly appears?¡±

    As a result, it could be due to performing the divination that Mo Tian not only did not show up, but he didn¡¯t even respond at all.

    After calling several times in a row without getting any response, Liu Ming shook his head helplessly.

    After some quick thoughts, he still nned to explore the end of this strange gray mist.

    After all, without any other clues, he still decided to trust the result of Mo Tian¡¯s divination.

    Taking a step back, with his current strength, even if he encounters any danger, he could still protect himself.

    Thinking of this, he pped the gourd on his waist with one hand. A ck air rolled out and turned into the silver Bone Scorpion, then she disappeared into the ground in a sh.

    Then he slowly flew toward the depths of the gray mist ahead.

    In the end, he was a little surprised to find that he didn¡¯t encounter any attacks during the following journey. His Divine Thought couldn¡¯t even sense the presence of any creatures.

    It seemed that all the poisonous demonic creatures in the surrounding swamps suddenly disappeared.

    As Liu Ming flew forward slowly, he was ready for any sort of situation.

    The current situation was extremely unusual. It was impossible for all the demonic beasts in the swamp to disappear for no reason. It was probably rted to the gray mist.

    However, after advancing for a certain distance, the poisonous mist and miasma that existed in the swamp were gradually reced by this gray mist.

    In this way, Liu Ming could Che Huan Totem without interference. With a sh of green light, he turned into an invisible light and silently flew forward.

    The farther he flew, the thicker the gray mist around it became.

    Liu Ming had now condensed into a primitive form of primordial spirit in the sea of ??consciousness, so his Divine Thought was extremely sensitive. Even with the gray mist obstructing him, he still faintly sensed a strange energy emerging from the mist, trying to infiltrate into his body.

    This energy was somewhat simr to the illusion power of the Celestial Tablet, which could stimte a certain desire in his body.

    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t fall for it. With a thought, ayer of gray-white light suddenly appeared on his body, which immediately isted the strange energy from his the body.

    Liu Ming felt relieved. He secretly elerated his escape speed, flying hundreds of miles away in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Huh!¡± While flying, he quickly stopped as he sensed something.

    The ce not far ahead was no longer a swamp. Arge ck dry ground could be seen, like an ind suddenly appearing in the sea.

    A purple light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He showed a solemn look. After a moment of pause in mid-air, he started flying forward again, but it was at a much slower speed.

    The ck ground that suddenly appeared looked like a in without nts growing on it. There were only some ck soil and gravels.

    He flew forward for more than 10 miles, then he stopped abruptly again.

    There was a ruined wall in front, which seemed to be formed after the copse of a pce.

    This ruined wall was gray-ck in color, and the traces of weathering could be clearly seen. Obviously, it had existed for countless years.

    In addition, some ancient texts were inscribed on the surface of some ruins.

    Liu Ming slowly flew down. He looked at these ancient characters.

    He was no longer an ignorant boy who just came to the Thousands Demons Continent. He already had a certain understanding of the Thousands Demons Continent. These texts looked like some kind of very ancient demonic texts.

    He didn¡¯t know much about these texts. He could barely recognize the demonic texts on the walls. All of which were words of sacrifices, blessings, etc. It seemed that this ce was a temple-like building before it copsed.

    Liu Ming watched it for a while. He didn¡¯t find any useful information, so he continued to fly forward.

    To his surprise, walking forward, there would be ruins not far away, which were basically the same as what he saw before.

    Liu Ming stood among the ruins, and his eyes gradually brightened.

    Before entering the Demon Abyss, Mo Tian once told him that there were many ancient ruins in the Demon Abyss. It seemed that these should be one of them.

    It was a pity that Mo Tian had fallen into a deep sleep at this moment, otherwise with his knowledge and experience, he should be able to decipher the texts on it.

    A gleam of joy shed in his eyes. Mo Tian¡¯s divination seemed to be pointing to this ancient ruin.

    At this moment, there was a whistling sound from the gray mist ahead. the huge sound wave came like a tsunami. The ground suddenly shook violently, and there were many cracks on the surface of the surrounding ruins.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He flew into mid-air and looked around, and he was startled again.

    The gray mist in front was tumbling violently as if something major had happened.

    The gray mist formed a circle of waves, spreading outward like sea waves. The waves contained the strange energy that he felt before.

    There was a burst of purple light in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    When he got here, his Divine Thought had been limited to only a few tens of meters away. Even Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils could see further than this range.

    Through the gray mist, he could see faint blue light. The source was not far ahead.

    He pondered for a moment, then he moved toward the blue light.

    This time, he channeled Che Huan Totem to the extreme. He didn¡¯t exude the slightest aura from his whole body.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1331: Menace Soul Blue Light

    <h4>Chapter 1331: Menace Soul Blue Light</h4>

    After flying about a hundred miles away, a majestic building with a height of tens of meters appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s field of vision.

    Looking down from the air, the building was round in shape and looked like a huge altar. It was surrounded by a green stone square. A circle of ck stone pirs was erected in the distance. Many demonic patterns were engraved on them.

    The source of the gray mist was right above the altar. Dense mist was continuously gushing out in all directions.

    On the top of the altar, an extremely thick blue light beam soared into the sky, emitting circles of blue light continuously.

    Although the blue light beam was quite dazzling and gorgeous, there was an indescribably eerie feeling in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    The surrounding gray mist formed circles of fluctuations like ocean waves along with the blue light circle.

    But these were not what surprised Liu Ming the most. What surprised him the most was that around the altar, there were countless poisonous creatures and demonic creatures.

    These poisonous creatures and demonic creatures of various size all were all surrounding the altar in the middle. There were tens of thousands of them.

    The poisonous insects and demonic creatures that Liu Ming encountered before were all there.

    These demonic creatures, which were supposed to kill each other, looked harmless at the moment. On the contrary, they looked intoxicated. They were breathing with their mouths wide open.

    The blue light circles emanating from the sky above the altar spread across these poisonous creatures and demonic creatures.

    Liu Ming, who was lurking in mid-air near the altar, suddenly noticed something.

    When the blue light circle passed over the poisonous insects around the altar, the surrounding poisonous insects shriveled a little. Arge amount of energy was sucked away by the blue light circle, and it merged into the gray mist.

    The blue light circle naturally spread toward Liu Ming, and a faint suction acted on him, trying to snatch his energy.

    However, this blue light was of course ineffective against him. He could channel spiritual power and counteract this suction force.

    With a move in his mind, he released Divine Thought at the altar.

    At this moment, another blue light circle spread out.

    As soon as his Divine Thought touched the blue light circle, he was startled.

    The suction force emanating from the blue light curtain had a considerable effect on Divine Thought.

    In a surprise, Liu Ming quickly retrieved his Divine Thought.

    ¡°This is Menace Soul Blue Light. It seems that there is a demon skeleton with a very high cultivation level in this altar, and it has gained its spiritual wisdom. It has cultivated into a corpse demon skill.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind. His tone was quite joyful.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??so you¡¯ve been awake all this time.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed and said through voice transmission.

    ¡°I just took a nap to restore the soul power I consumed before.¡± Mo Tian replied.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??what is the Menace Soul Blue Light?¡± Liu Ming nodded, then he asked again.

    ¡°That is a skill of the way of ghoul. It is abination of demon corpse aura and evil aura above the Celestial State. It can devour the essence of living things. Judging the scale of this Menace Soul Blue Light, the one in the altar was probably Mystic Comprehending State.¡± Mo Tian said with a smile.

    Liu Ming nodded upon hearing this. He looked at the creatures around the altar.

    Under the illumination of several rounds of blue light. Most of the poisonous insects near the altar were turned into dry corpses.

    But the remaining poisonous insects and demonic creatures didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of fleeing. They still had an intoxicated expression, not knowing the imminent death.

    ¡°It seems that this Mystic Comprehending State demon corpse not only knows the Menace Soul Blue Light, but he also masters some kind of illusion.¡± Mo Tian murmured.

    This was obvious. Liu Ming also came to the same conclusion through previous observations. At this moment, he the ground around the altar with shing purple eyes.

    The blue light beam on the top of the altar not only emitted circles of light waves. The Menace Soul Blue Light also condensed spiritual power enchantment with considerable power around the altar.

    It would take some time to dispel it.

    His eyes shed. An idea came to mind.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er¡­¡± Liu Mingmunicated with Bone Scorpion who had been lurking underground.

    Under the illumination of the Menace Soul Blue Light, the poisonous creatures around the altar had basically all died. Only a few of the Real Pellet State powerful demonic creatures survived.

    At this moment, the ground near the altar burst out suddenly. Countless dirt and rocks rolled up and condensed into a stone sword with a size of several tens of meters. It was emitting a light yellow light.

    The huge stone sword let out a huge roar and stabbed toward the altar.

    Rumble!

    The stone sword struck heavily on the blue light enchantment near the altar, shaking it violently. However, this enchantment was obviously quite strong. Although the light emitted was greatly reduced, it still resisted the attack of the huge stone sword.

    Boom!

    The huge stone sword burst apart into a sky full of rubble, then a giant silver scorpion phantasm aspect emerged like a ghost.

    The giant silver scorpion phantasm flicked its tail hook andunched dozens of ring silver lines at the blue enchantment.

    There was a burst of whistling sounds!

    Under the attack of the scorpion tail hook, the blue enchantment finally copsed after resisting for less than 10 minutes.

    With the copse of the blue enchantment, the Menace Soul Blue Light on top of the altar trembled and dissipated.

    The giant silver scorpion phantasm around the altar was absorbed back into a giant silver scorpion the size of a millstone. The giant silver scorpion nced at the altar, then it burrowed into the ground.

    From the explosion of the ground to the destruction of the blue enchantment around the altar by the giant silver scorpion, the process only took a few seconds.

    As the Menace Soul Blue Light dissipated, an emerald toad several people tall, a brown lizard several meters long, and a human form pitch ck tree beastkin no longer had the intoxicated look. They had all regained their sanity.

    The few demonic creatures had already cultivated their intelligence. Seeing the surrounding situation and their own situation, they all looked terrified, and they fled desperately into the distance.

    At this moment, a door at the bottom of the altar opened with a bang. 3 ck lights shot toward the 3 demonic creatures.

    In mid-air, Liu Ming raised his eyebrows.

    In the ck light, there were 3 ck skeletons as tall as a man. They wore bronze armor and held a ck bone de several feet long in their hands. 2 green mes were burning in their eye sockets.

    The aura emitted by these 3 jet-ck skeletons had reached the Real Pellet Stateter stage.

    The ck skeletons were very fast. With a few shes, they caught up with the 3 demonic creatures in a blink of an eye.

    The one in front shed with the ck bone de andunched a 30 meters long giant ck de light at the emerald toad.

    The ck sword light exuded an extremely cold aura. Before the de hit, there was already ayer of ck frost on the ground.

    The green toad was also at the Real Pellet State, so it reacted extremely quickly. It let out a strange cry and kicked its strong hind legs. Its huge body turned into a green afterimage, barely dodging the ck de light.

    Boom!

    The ck de light struck a 90 meters long and several meters deep giant groove on the ground.

    The protruding eyes of the emerald toad revealed a glimpse of fear. It spouted a dark green me from its mouth.

    The green me swelled rapidly in mid-air. In a blink of an eye, it turned into a green fire wave tens of meters high, covering the ck skeleton inside.

    As the huge fire wave spread out, the area within a radius of tens of meters suddenly turned into a green me sea.

    The emerald toad¡¯s intelligence was not low. Since the ck skeleton exuded an icy aura, these green demonic me should have a certain restraint effect on it.

    It didn¡¯t expect to do anything to the ck skeleton with this green me. It just wanted to drag the ck skeleton and buy a little time to escape.

    The emerald toad had already lost most of its vitality before, and now it released its natal demonic me again, so its body was trembling slightly. However, it still managed to hold on. It turned into a green light and rushed away.

    At this moment, a ck light shot out from the green me sea and pierced into the green escape light.

    There was a scream in the green escape light, then the emerald toad fell to the ground in a roll and let out a miserable scream.

    The ck bone de pierced into its lower abdomen. Only the handle was outside its body.

    This was the location of the sea of ??consciousness of the emerald toad. The emerald toad couldn¡¯t live long after being hit on that spot.

    Blood gushed out from the wound, but it was absorbed by the ck bone de. The ck bone de shone. At the same time, ayer of ice spread on the emerald toad¡¯s body, freezing it in an instant.

    A ck figure flew out from the green me sea andnded beside the emerald toad. The green mes seemed to have no effect on the ck skeleton at all.

    As soon as the ck skeleton grasped the bone de, the ck bone de shed and separated the emerald toad in half.

    At this moment, the other 2 demonic creatures were also easily killed by the 2 ck skeletons.

    The 3 skeletons picked up the corpses of the 3 Real Pellet State demonic creatures and flew into the altar entrance.

    In mid-air, Liu Ming turned into an invisible breeze, followed behind the 3 skeletons, and flew into the altar entrance.

    With his current cultivation, he would naturally not be discovered by the 3 Real Pellet State skeletons.

    ¡°Boom!¡°

    The entrance door was closed again. Calmness was restored outside the altar.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1332: Demon Corpse Skeleton

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Demon Corpse Skeleton</h4>

    Behind the entrance of the altar, there was a huge dark hall inside. It was filled with a faint gray mist and a disgusting smell of blood.

    The top of the main hall was iid with 8 fist-sized fluorites, illuminating the general outline of the entire hall. The hall was about 240 meters in size.

    In the center of the hall, there was a huge pool of blood that upied almost 2/3 of the area of ??the hall. The smell of blood seemed toe from this.

    The viscous blood water in the blood pool seemed to be boiling with bubbles emerging continuously from it.

    Around the blood pool, there were more than a dozen huge stone pirs. They were flickering with ck lights. Some mysterious demonic patterns were engraved on them.

    After the 3 ck skeletons entered the hall, they carried the corpses of the 3 Real Pellet State demonic creatures and walked straight toward the blood pool.

    In the originally quiet hall, there was a burst of crackling sounds of bone colliding with the ground. The rumbling sounds echoed endlessly in the hall.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming moved toward the giant stone pir that was closest to the door.

    He did it silently without attracting the attention of these ck skeletons.

    After a while, the crackling sounds stopped.

    These ck skeletons came to the edge of the blood pool and threw the corpses of the 3 demonic creatures directly into the blood pool.

    A strange scene appeared.

    As soon as these demonic creature corpses fell into the blood pool, the boiling blood pool suddenly became quiet.

    Then, amidst the sizzling sounds, the 3 demonic creature corpses melted at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, only a pile of bones remained. They slowly sank into the blood pool.

    From beginning to end, these ck skeletons stood motionless in front of the blood pool.

    The next moment, there was a loud buzzing!

    The blood pool that had been abnormally quiet suddenly boiled again.

    A huge vortex appeared out of thin air in the center of the blood pool.

    As the blood waves surged, gray runes of different sizes shot out from it.

    Liu Ming vaguely felt a terrifying auraing from the center of the vortex.

    The vortex turned faster and faster, and it gradually bulged. Then, a figure several meters in size emerged slowly from the vortex.

    After the blood on the surface of the figure flowed away, the figure inside was revealed.

    Liu Ming, who was hiding behind the stone pir, shed his eyes. In front of him was a white skeleton about 3 meters tall. It was sitting on a throne of white bones and wearing a set of quaint silver bone armor. 2 blue lights could be seen in the eye sockets.

    Although the silver-armored skeleton was a skeleton, ck flesh had grown out of most of its body. It seemed that it was about to transform into a flesh body again.

    In front of the blood pool, those ck skeletons that had been silent before suddenly stood up straight and bowed to the giant silver-armored skeleton. The leader of the ck skeletons said in a human voice,

    ¡°My Lord, all the demonic creatures that have been attracted this time have been wiped out.¡±

    ¡°Really? Has the scorpion that destroyed the Menace Soul Blue Light been dealt with?¡± The silver-armored skeleton sneered.

    ¡°After the scorpion broke the enchantment, it immediately fled to the ground. We are weaker, so we can¡¯t catch up.¡± The leader of the ck skeleton replied with some fear.

    ¡°Okay, I know. You guys go down first.¡± A blue light shed in the eyes of the silver-armored skeleton, then it waved to signal them to go down.

    After the ck skeletons bowed at the silver-armored skeleton, they turned around and retreated toward the way they hade.

    Not long after, as the door closed, the hall returned to calm again.

    At this moment, the silver-armored skull suddenly said in the direction of the stone pir where Liu Ming was,

    ¡°Since sir is here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. A green light shed on his body, then he appeared slowly from the stone pir.

    The aura emanating from the silver-armored skeleton was by no means inferior to any Celestial State existence he had ever seen.

    He also knew a lot about the existence of corpse demons.

    Even if the corpse demon had high cultivation, its intelligence would generally be low due to the yin qi. Just like the green-haired iron corpse of the old man surnamed Yan from the Savage Ghost Sect.

    The silver-armored skeleton was not a corpse demon at the Celestial State for having such a high intelligence. If not for the specialw restrictions in the Demon Abyss, it should already have the strength of the Mystic Comprehending State.

    The body of this silver-armored skeleton was definitely the skeleton of a certain Mystic Comprehending State demon in ancient times.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming was overjoyed that this trip was finally not in vain.

    ¡°Your mystic art is great in hiding aura. If it weren¡¯t for the strong bone aura in your body, I wouldn¡¯t be able to notice you.¡± The silver-armored skeleton looked Liu Ming up and down, slowly stood up, flew out from the blood pool, andnded in front of him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this.

    Because of practicing Hell Bone Secret, his bones were much stronger than ordinary physique cultivators. The opponent was cultivated from a demon corpse, so it was reasonable that it could sense his bone aura.

    ¡°Did you create the gray mist and blue light outside?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Hehe, yes. Originally, I just wanted to attract some demonic creatures from the swamp to absorb some energy, but I didn¡¯t expect to attract a Celestial State demon. Yes, counting the time, another 30,000 years have passed. It¡¯s time for this ce to be open. It seems that this time I can get some flesh. It has been a long time since I taste the flesh of the demon.¡± The silver-armored skeleton grinned, looked up, and said sinisterly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s gaze shed. When the silver-armored skeleton raised its head, he touched the sword pouch, A small golden bead shot out from the sword pouch.

    The golden ball disappeared without a trace. The next moment, it appeared on top of the silver-armored skeleton, turned into a giant golden sword tens of meters in size, and shed fiercely.

    He went all out in this strike. A dazzling golden sword qi emanated from the Void Sword, and streams of starlight wrapped around the sword, letting out a rumbling thunder.

    The silver-armored skeleton just raised its left bone arm and blocked the top of its head.

    There was a sh of light on its arm, then its arm erged by 10 times as if a white bone shield was blocking the top of its head. The corpse aura was lingering on it.

    There was a loud sharp impact!

    The mighty Void Sword was easily blocked by the silver-armored skeleton¡¯s bone arm. There was not even a single crack on the bone arm.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was astonished.

    He knew that the defenses of zombies and bone demons were extremely high, but he didn¡¯t expect that the body of this silver-armored skeleton was so unbreakable. Even the full power Void Sword Maru could cause a mark on it.

    However, he didn¡¯t intend to use the Void Sword Maru to finish off the silver-armored skeleton. He was just trying to contain the opponent.

    Liu Ming chanted andunched a sword gesture.

    The giant golden sword shed with light. 2 identical huge sword shadows appeared out of nowhere and shed toward the silver-armored skeleton from left and right.

    At the same time, he waved 1 hand. A yellow light emerged from his body, and 4 Mountain River Pearls appeared in front of him.

    The 4 Mountain River Pearls turned into 4 house-sized yellow balls and smashed at the silver-armored skeleton with mountain-like power.

    Void Sword was far less effective than Mountain River Pearl in dealing with a hard body like the silver-armored skeleton.

    When the Mountain River Pearls were about to fall on the silver-armored skeleton, Liu Ming suddenly felt strange fluctuations behind him.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in his ears.

    He hurriedly stomped his feet stomped heavily and dodged to the side.

    With a whistle, blood sttered.

    Liu Ming appeared from more than 30 meters away. There were several deep wounds on the silver beast armor on his shoulder, and blood swarmed out.

    He didn¡¯t even look at the wounds on his shoulder as he just looked at the ce where he was standing.

    There, a red figure slowly emerged in the space. It was also a tall skeleton, but its body was blood red. Blood dripped from the shiny ck paw.

    The blood-red skeleton was slightly smaller than that of the silver-armored skeleton. There was no flesh on the skeleton, but its aura was no less than the silver-armored skeleton.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ Quick fast in running. Interesting¡­¡± The blood-red skeleton let out strangeughter and looked at Liu Ming. Its eyes were shing with red light.

    ¡°There are actually 2¡­¡± Liu Ming looked solemn. He wiped the wounds on his shoulder with his hand, and the broken beast armor recovered after a sh.

    The 4 Mountain River Pearls also flew back to his side at this moment, returning to fist-size.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise behind him. The giant Void Sword entangled with the silver-armored skeleton was hit by a force, and it shot backward with a ¡°swoosh¡°. The 2 sword shadows formed from the two sides were shattered directly.

    Without restraint, the silver-armored skeleton walked forward slowly.

    At this moment, a half-foot-tall blue me rose on its body. It was the me formed by Menace Soul Blue Light. The strange blue light made its skeleton face look extremely eerie.

    The silver-armored skeleton and the blood-red skeleton sandwiched Liu Ming in the middle.

    ¡°Boy, just ept death obediently.¡± The silver-armored skeleton grinned and waved its hands abruptly.

    The Menace Soul Blue Light on its body surged out wildly. It condensed into countless blue icicles and sted toward Liu Ming like torrential rain.

    The blood-red skeleton behind Liu Ming also made a move at the same time. It shed toward Liu Ming with the sharp w. 5 crescent-shaped bloody lights emerged out of thin air, and they quickly grew to a size of more than 30 meters, shooting toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly. Even though he was being attacked on both sides, he didn¡¯t panic at all. He waved his hands and quickly chanted.

    The 4 Mountain River Pearls beside him shed with yellow light and turned into 4 fist-sized yellow mountains.

    With a wave of 1 hand, the 4 mountains grew tens of meters in size, surrounding his body tightly.

    Rumble!

    Blue icicles and blood-colored light des bombarded the yellow mountains one after another, making rumbling impacts. Blue and red lights burst apart. The huge spiritual power fluctuation caused the entire hall to buzz.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1333: Fighting The Enemy Together

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Fighting The Enemy Together</h4>

    The mountains trembled violently with yellow light flowing around them. It indicated that the demon corpse skeletons delivered a mighty blow.

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s continuous injection of spiritual power, the 4 mountains stabilized.

    Seeing this, the silver-armored skeleton and the blood-red skeleton shrieked and increased their attack power.

    The blue icicles and bloody lights surged from 2 directions, trapping Liu Ming in an airtight space.

    From a distance, it looked like a massive sphere of red and blue suspended in mid-air.

    Liu Ming felt a suffocating pressure from all directions. In shock, he hurriedly released 5 Mountain River Pearls, which erged quickly.

    9 yellow mountains spun around Liu Ming rapidly, wrapping Liu Ming in a wave of yellow light and resisting the frenzied attacks from the 2 demon corpse skeletons.

    A deafening rumble sounded!

    The trembling of the mountains grew more severe, shaking off the soil on the mountains. Luckily, the Mountain River Great Array formed by the 9 Mountain River Pearls was solid, blocking the heavy attacks from the skeletons.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression turned a little gloomy. Although he was still safe under the impable protection of the 9 Mountain River Pearls, the consumption of spiritual power was astonishing.

    Once Liu Ming came out of the protection, his situation would be hard to tell if he were to fight 2 demon corpse skeletons.

    Other than that, the altar was shrouded in a mysterious enchantment. Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual connection with Xie¡¯er was cut off.

    ¡°Boy Liu, it¡¯s still too soon since thest time I helped, so I can¡¯t help you out again with the demon hand. However, I can possess the girl from the Huangfu Family to keep one of the skeletons upied. You just take the opportunity to deal with the other skeleton.¡± Mo Tian emerged beside Liu Ming in a sh.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that woman only at the Celestial State early stage? It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Naturally, Liu Ming had thought of this approach, but the 2 skeletons had reached the Mystic Comprehending State. Even though the Demon Abyss limited the skeletons¡¯ cultivation to Celestial State peak stage, theirbat prowess exceeded ordinary Celestial State peak stage demonic creatures. Even with Mo Tian¡¯s control, the girl in a ck robe¡¯s spiritual power was too weak.

    ¡°It¡¯s just holding off 1 skeleton for a while. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem. Let¡¯s act now.¡± Mo Tian said with a sh in his eyes.

    Liu Ming nodded upon hearing this. He grunted andunched 9 symbols into the surrounding 9 mountains.

    With a buzzing sound, 6 of the mountains spun rapidly. 3 of them flew toward the silver-armored skeleton while the other 3 headed toward the blood-red skeleton on the other side.

    The mountains burst out circles of yellow halos, emitting waves of exceptionally heavy earth attribute oppressive aura.

    The silver-armored skeleton and the blood-red skeleton were startled. 3 mountains appeared above them, forming a triangle with the other mountains. All their escaping routes were sealed.

    The 2 skeletons had no choice but to retreat backward, halting their attacks.

    Seizing this opportunity, Liu Ming released a translucent Mountain River Pearl.

    The pearl moved slightly, emitting a wave of light. After the light faded, a girl in a ck robe with closed eyes appeared.

    Seeing this, Mo Tian opened his hands andunched ck silks like hair from his fingertips.

    The ck silks were extremely thin. They were shiny with faint ck air around. That was Mo Tian¡¯s technique to control the girl before entering the Demon Abyss.

    When these ck silks were about to pierce into the body of the girl in a ck robe, an unexpected change urred!

    The initially motionless body of the girl in a ck robe suddenly swayed and disappeared in a sh of ck light.

    The ck silks from Mo Tian¡¯s fingers missed, which made him shocked.

    In the next moment, the girl in a ck robe appeared from more than 30 meters away. The pair of distinct ck and white eyes were shimmering. She turned into a purple escape light and flew toward the entrance of the altar.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A ray of silver light shot out from her hand as she flew toward the entrance door in a sh.

    There was a 1 foot long silver fork in the silver light. It trembled slightly, turned into 3 silver lights, and appeared at the entrance in the blink of an eye.

    The girl in a ck robe pointed at the 3 clusters of golden lights and uttered ¡°st¡± 3 times.

    In an instant, 3 silver light beams burst open, turning into numerous clusters of silver mes that swarmed the entrance. A thunderous and continuous noise sounded.

    When the silver light faded away, there was a 3 meters big hole above the altar entrance.

    From the girl in a ck robe flew into the air and sted the altar entrance, the whole process was like a moving cloud. When the others looked over, the girl in a ck robe was less than 30 meters away from the hole.

    As the girl in a ck robe was about to make her escape, the blood-red skeleton¡¯s eyes shed red, letting out a grin.

    Although the blood-red skeleton hadn¡¯t figured out what happened to the girl in a ck robe that suddenly appeared, it had noticed that the girl was also a Celestial State demon. It wouldn¡¯t let her escape easily.

    As it continued to retreat, it raised one hand and shot a red light beam to the top of the altar.

    Vroom!

    The altar shook violently. A ring white light shone on the surrounding walls.

    After the blinding white light subsided,yers of white bone fences emerged along the walls of the hall. These fences were connected, extending all the way up to the top of the hall.

    A massive cage had trapped the altar hall.

    The white bone fences also blocked off the hole at the altar entrance.

    ¡°Bang!¡±

    As the escape light transformed by the girl in a ck robe colliding with the bone fence, she was bounced off by ayer of white light.

    With a sh of purple light, the girl in a ck robe appeared with a gloomy expression.

    After a series of changes, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly. His mind was running rapidly.

    Seeing this, Mo Tian sighed softly. He turned into a puff of ck air, returning to Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming flew andnded not far from the girl in a ck robe, then he waved his hand, reverted the 9 mountains into Mountain River Pearls, and retrieved them.

    The girl in a ck robe turned to look at Liu Ming. A sharp light shed in her eyes with a hint of vignce.

    ¡°Fairy, be careful. The skeletons are hard to deal with.¡± Liu Ming smiled at the girl in a ck robe and said so.

    The girl in a ck robe was stunned for a moment, then she understood Liu Ming¡¯s motive. A look of annoyance appeared on her face.

    ¡°Tsk, do you think you can fight us with one more helper? It¡¯s wishful thinking! You are now trapped, so just ept your death obediently!¡± The blood-red skeleton nced over at Liu Ming and the girl in a ck robe before it sneered.

    The silver-armored skeleton didn¡¯t say a word. It turned into a blue light and rushed toward Liu Ming.

    Before the skeleton arrived near Liu Ming, the Menace Soul Blue Light was detached from its body, turned into a giant python shrouded by blue light, and bit Liu Ming on the head.

    ¡°Try to hold back that blood-red skeleton for a while. I¡¯ll help you after I¡¯m done here!¡±

    Liu Ming sent a voice transmission to the girl without any exnation. He made a sword gesture, summoning the Void Sword Maru in a sh. The sword transformed into a 30 meters golden light stream and shed toward the blue python.

    On the other side, the blood-colored skeleton sneered in an eerie manner. A blood-red glow emerged from the skeleton, forming a bloody cloud about 30 meters to cover the girl in a ck robe.

    A sharp hissing sound urred!

    A piercing wail echoed from within the blood cloud, followed by numerous gigantic blood-colored tentaclesshing out toward the girl in a ck robe.

    A hint of horror shed in the girl in a ck robe¡¯s eyes. She definitely didn¡¯t want to face this blood-red skeleton, but it wasn¡¯t up to her.

    The girl shouted, and the ck demonic pattern on her forehead shed. A small purple cauldron emerged. It spun and turned into the size of a house.

    As the lid of the cauldron lifted, purple silks shot out and turned into arge purple, confronting the bloody cloud and blood-colored tentacles.

    The blood-colored tentacles collided with the purple, and the tentacles were entangled by the purple fments.

    Although the blood-red tentacles were struggling, the purple silks were constantly being torn. However, as the girl in a ck robe keptunching symbols, the purple cauldron spewed out purple silks incessantly, which temporarily resisted the bloody cloud from reaching her.

    However, the cauldron consumed a lot of spiritual power. After a few seconds, the girl in a ck robe¡¯splexion paled a lot.

    A piercing and eerieughter emerged from within the bloody cloud. The bloody cloud trembled and countless blood-colored thunderballs emerged. They burst into countless blood-colored thunder snakes which charged toward the purple.

    A trace of panic shed in the girl in a ck robe¡¯s eyes. Although she kept making gestures, the purple was still being pushed back.

    Seeing the situation of the girl in a ck robe, Liu Ming hesitated. The golden sword transformed from Void Sword was fighting vigorously with the blue python, so he didn¡¯t fall into a disadvantageous situation.

    Although the girl in a ck robe was a foe instead of an ally, Liu Ming was in the same boat as her. Thoughts raced through his mind as he pondered how to lend her a helping hand.

    A blue light shed in the eyes of the silver-armored skeleton. When Liu Ming was distracted, the skeleton sent out a symbol. The blue python unexpectedly wrapped around the golden sword.

    The python bit the giant sword transformed by Void Sword Maru and began to absorb its spiritual power. The golden sword shrank rapidly while the blue python grew bigger and bigger.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1334: Exterminated A Demon Corpse Skeleton

    <h4>Chapter 1334: Exterminated A Demon Corpse Skeleton</h4>

    Watching this scene unfold, Liu Ming was shocked. He quicklyunched sword symbols.

    The Void Sword¡¯s golden sword light dissipated and turned back into a small golden sword. With a ¡°swoosh¡°, it broke free from the blue python¡¯s entanglement and flew back to Liu Ming.

    In this short period, the golden light of the Void Sword had dimmed a lot. Its spirituality had been damaged a little.

    As Liu Ming looked at it, he felt distressed.

    ¡°Be careful. This is not an ordinary Menace Soul Blue Light. An ordinary Menace Soul Blue Light does not have such a powerful devouring power.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. Countless thoughts shed through his mind.

    The silver-armored skeletonughed triumphantly. It spewed out a stream of blue light into the python. The giant blue python erged further with ws emerging from under the body.

    The python had evolved into a blue dragon, bing even more powerful. It lunged forward at its opponent with its teeth and ws.

    Liu Ming kept the Void Sword Maru back in the sword pouch to nourish it. As the giant blue python was approaching, a thunderp sounded from him. Countless golden lightning arcs were unleashed.

    Liu Ming swiftlyunched his fists that were entangled with golden lightning arcs.

    There was a loud impact!

    2 lightning fists punched the blue python¡¯s head hard.

    The blue python was stunned under the wrap of the golden lightning. Then, a terrifying impact came from the 2 punches. The python gradually copsed and burst into a sky full of blue crystals.

    The situation took a turn for the worse. The silver-armored skeleton was taken aback, then it let out an angry shout.

    The skeleton cultivated the Menace Soul Blue Light for countless years. It was imbued with the skeleton¡¯s unique soul-devouring spiritual power, so it was greater than ordinary Menace Soul Blue Light. It could be called the bane of all magical weapons. Yet, now, it had been severely wounded by the opponent.

    The silver-armored skeleton shouted wildly. It kicked its legs and charged toward Liu Ming.

    The skeleton¡¯s bone hands shed with white light and turned into a pair of short white daggers that were 1 foot long. The daggers¡¯ des radiated a translucent glow.

    The silver-armored skeleton swiped the daggers. 2 translucent de lights shot out in a cross shape at an astonishing speed. They appeared in an instant before Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s arms shed in ck. He was about to swing his fists to st the de lights, but his pupils shrank suddenly.

    The de lights seemed ordinary, but they gave off a dangerous feeling.

    At the critical moment, Liu Ming groaned, swiftly pulled back his fist, and waved his sleeve. A Mountain River Pearl emerged in front of him.

    A yellow light shed. The Mountain River Pearl erged to 3 meters, exuding circles of dazzling yellow light to defend Liu Ming.

    The cross-shaped de light quickly tore the protective light of the Mountain River Pearl and shed heavily at the Mountain River Pearl.

    A loud sound!

    The Mountain River Pearl shook violently, then it smashed to the ground like a meteorite, making a louder noise. The altar hall trembled violently.

    However, the cross-shaped de light also dissipated.

    Liu Ming tapped on his feet, and he backed off for 30 meters. His eyelids twitched violently. He would have sustained a severe injury if he resisted the de lights with fists.

    The silver-armored skeleton groaned, swinging the bone daggers. 6 crystal de lights shot out one after another. Simultaneously, it shed with a gray light. 2 gray skulls the size of human heads appeared beside.

    Then, the gray skulls vanished and suddenly appeared behind Liu Ming in the next moment. They spurted gray mes along. Combined with the sword lights, all of Liu Ming¡¯s escape routes were blocked.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes turned cold. He snorted coldly and shook his hands. 11 Mountain River Pearls appeared beside him with a series of shes.

    The Mountain River Pearl that was knocked to the ground by the de lights also returned to Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    The billowing yellow mist gushed out from the 12 Mountain River Pearls, forming a piece of yellow cloud that protected Liu Ming within it.

    12 ck phantasms emerged in the yellow cloud. There were like snakes scurrying in the cloud.

    Liu Ming flickered and disappeared into the cloud.

    As soon as Liu Ming flew into the yellow cloud, the de lights and gray mes wereunched into the yellow cloud.

    Unexpectedly, there was no sound as if the attacks wereunched into a quagmire.

    The silver-armored skeleton stopped near the yellow cloud. It didn¡¯t rush in rashly as the cloud gave it a sense of danger.

    Just as the silver-armored skeleton was considering whether tounch more attacks, the yellow cloud expanded, engulfing the silver-armored skeleton.

    The silver-armored skeleton uttered an angry roar. It stomped the ground,unching its figure backward.

    The skeleton had a vague premonition that it would be dangerous once it barged into this yellow cloud.

    Then, the yellow mist swirled violently, forming a vortex with a size of 30 meters. Yellow lights shot out with a tremendous suction force that acted on the silver-armored skeleton.

    The silver-armored skeleton let out a horrified roar. Its body glowed with white light as it struggled, but its effort was useless. In the end, it was sucked into the vortex.

    As soon as the silver-armored skeleton got caught in the vortex, it was even more terrified. The pulling force of the vortex was surprisingly strong. It even felt like the space was stirring violently.

    The silver-armored skeleton roared fanatically, channeling all its spiritual power. However, it still couldn¡¯t break free from it.

    On the contrary, the tearing force rubbed against its bones, creating a series of sparks.

    The silver-armored skeletonunched de lights with the white dual daggers, but the attack was useless against the vortex.

    The vortex had swallowed the 2 gray skulls, severing the skeleton¡¯s connection to the skulls.

    Fortunately, the silver-armored skeleton¡¯s body was sturdy. For the time being, it remained unharmed, which made it feel somewhat relieved. It exerted all its powers while thinking of a way to escape the predicament.

    At this moment, a figure shed above the vortex. Liu Ming emerged with a slightly pale face.

    Liu Ming activated 12 Mountain River Pearls to form a brand new Mountain River Great Array. Heprehended this array after he upgraded 3 Mountain River Pearls into an immortal magic weapon.

    The range of the array was much smaller than before, but its power was much stronger, especially the power of trapping the enemy was significantly improved.

    Rtively, the consumption of spiritual power became much heavier.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath. He looked at the silver-armored skeleton in the vortex and grabbed with both hands.

    The Void Sword flew out from the sword pouch and turned into a 30 meters giant golden sword.

    Liu Ming chanted. 2 golden lightning arcs shot out from his palms into the Void Sword.

    After wrapping by the golden lightning arcs, the giant sword emitted bursts of thunderps. The momentum seemed unstoppable.

    The silver-armored skeleton in the vortex below was startled upon seeing this scene. The pulling force of the surrounding vortex was getting stronger and stronger, preventing it from escaping.

    The Void Sword seemed to be a golden thunder sword after being wrapped by the golden heavenly lightning. However, Liu Ming didn¡¯t stop there. He continued to chant, and the Thirteen Holes Real Pellet in the sea of ??consciousness shook violently.

    The five-color thunder seal on the Real Pellet State shed, and a strand of thunder about the thickness of a finger was condensed in Liu Ming¡¯s palm. It was the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    Over the years, with the continuous improvement of his cultivation, the five-color thunder seal of the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder contained in his Real Pellet State had also grown stronger. Even though Liu Ming could not unleash the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder at any time like the Heavenly Thunder Spell, he could cast 1 or 2 Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder every once in a while.

    The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder had also wrapped around the Void Sword. The five-colored lightning arcs were dazzling. The sound of thunderps also became much louder.

    In the vortex below, the silver-armored skeleton finally looked terrified after seeing the five-colored lightning arcs.

    The Heavenly Thunder Spell was manageable, but the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder posed a deadly threat to the skeleton.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. With a wave of his hand, the sword wrapped in various lights turned into a gigantic sword light and shed down toward the silver-armored skeleton.

    A trace of despair shed in the silver-armored skeleton¡¯s eyes. With a roar, its body unleashed a brilliance. It lifted itself by half a foot from the vortex. The white bone daggers shone andunched 8 de lights in session.

    Liu Mingunched a sword symbol.

    The giant Void Sword spun and caught the de lights that came from below,

    Bang bang bang!

    The 8 de lights shattered like eggshells.

    The Void Sword¡¯s falling momentum was slightly hindered, but it still appeared on top of the the silver-armored skeleton in a blur and swirled around its neck.

    The five-color lightning shed. The silver-armored skeleton became motionless, and the blue lights in the 2 empty eye sockets dissipated.

    The next moment, the head of the silver-armored skeleton fell off.

    Although the silver-armored skeleton¡¯s body was sturdy, the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder was the nemesis of all demonic beings. Before the silver-armored skeleton¡¯s soul could escape, the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder eradicated it easily.

    Liu Ming was relieved. Heunched a sword symbol. The light of the Void Sword dissipated as it reverted into a small sword, emitting a low buzz. It then returned to the sword pouch in a sh.

    Void Sword Maru¡¯s spirituality was somewhat damaged, and Liu Ming forcibly activated it again, so it would probably take a longer time to recover.

    With this thought in mind, Liu Mingunched a series of symbols into the surrounding yellow cloud.

    Swoosh!

    The Mountain River Great Array soon dissipated. Liu Ming appeared on the altar again.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1335: Truth Hearing Talent

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Truth Hearing Talent</h4>

    At that moment, a sharp and miserable scream echoed through. A ck figure shot out from somewhere, crashing heavily onto the ground. It was none other than the girl in a ck robe.

    Liu Ming was startled. The purple protective aura on the girl in a ck robe had dimmed, and her purple hair was disheveled. It was evident that she was already at the end of her strength.

    Especially her shoulder was pierced by a thick bone spear, bleeding profusely.

    The girl in a ck robe¡¯s purple longbow fell not far away. The little purple cauldron glowed in dimmer light, emitting a faint purple glow. It protected the girl in a ck robe, but it was no longer useful now.

    Amidst the eerieughter, the blood-red skeleton pounced toward the girl in a ck robe. Itunched 5 blood-colored bone spears at the immobile girl, wanting to kill her in this blow.

    A hint of determination shed in the girl in a ck robe¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to make a move, Liu Ming¡¯s figure stood before her.

    After a sh of ck light, followed by several muffled sounds, the iing blood-colored spears were broken.

    The blood-red skeleton seemed slightly surprised as it stopped.

    ¡°You¡­¡± The blood-red skeleton said.

    Then, it looked to the side, where a silver-armored skeletony quietly on the ground with its head and body separated.

    The girl in a ck robe also saw the death of the silver-armored skeleton. She looked at Liu Ming with a surprised look.

    ¡°Hehe! Useless! Actually died in the hands of a Celestial State intermediate stage demon!¡± The blood-red skeleton sneered, and it turned its eyes back to Liu Ming and the girl.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re dead. These 2 delicacies belong to me now. I¡¯ll devour your bones as well when the timees.¡± The blood-red skeleton grinned and lunged toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Fool!¡± Liu Ming sneered. He waved his hands and released the 12 Mountain River Pearls again.

    The blood-red skeleton was taken aback. The 12 Mountain River Pearls emitted immense spiritual pressure. Especially the 3 immortal pearls stirred up its fear, making it stop involuntarily.

    Liu Ming waved his hands. 12 Mountain River Pearls shone brightly. The yellow cloud emerged again, enveloping the blood-red skeleton in an instant, then he flew into the yellow cloud afterward.

    The girl in a ck robe looked at the turbulent yellow cloud with flickering eyes, then she struggled to sit up, pulled out the bone spear on her shoulder, and took a few elixirs.

    After a while, herplexion had somewhat recovered.

    At this moment, Liu Ming flew out from the yellow cloud not far away.

    The cloud dissipated with a rumble, transformed back into 12 Mountain River Pearls, and flew into Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve.

    The blood-red skeleton, which was initially aggressive, was lying dead on the ground like the silver-armored skeleton on the other side.

    A series of fierce battles made Liu Ming¡¯s face look pale. He consumed an elixir, nced at the girl in a ck robe, and walked to the corpse of the blood-red skeleton.

    The girl in a ck robe¡¯s eyes shed, and her mouth moved slightly, but she didn¡¯t speak in the end.

    Liu Ming released a puff of ck air to keep away the 2 Mystic Comprehending State skeletons and the white daggers formed by the arms of the silver-armored skeleton. The daggers were clearly not ordinary magic weapon for having such might. He could study itter when he had the time.

    At this moment, Mo Tian emerged in a sh.

    ¡°Not bad. The 2 Mystic Comprehending State skeletons must be extraordinary. They must have been elites of the ancient demon race! With these, I¡¯m sure I can condense most of my demon body.¡± Mo Tian couldn¡¯t help but show a look of great joy.

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I hope you won¡¯t forget the previous promise.¡± Li Ming said faintly, then he looked at the altar.

    Although Liu Ming had defeated the 2 Mystic Comprehending State skeletons, the giant bone cage trapping the entire hall remained.

    The girl in a ck robe also noticed the situation. Knowing that she could not escape through the bone cage, she simply sat cross-legged on the ground. Her beautiful face was expressionless, and those bright jet-ck eyes also looked at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming approached the girl in a ck robe.

    The girl in a ck robe looked directly at Liu Ming. The two of them didn¡¯t speak for a moment.

    As Mo Tian exined, he nced sideways at Liu Ming. Seeing no expression on his face, he continued with a smile,

    ¡°We had some misunderstandings with the central imperial previously. I was worried that the Huangfu Family would seek revenge. To make this trip to the secret realm go smoothly, I can only trouble Your Highness. When this matter is over, I will let you¡­¡±

    ¡°Enough with the pretentious words. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush. We¡¯vee this far, so why bother with such insincere talk?¡± The girl in a ck robe interrupted Mo Tian in a cold voice without waiting for Mo Tian to finish.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mo Tian asked indifferently.

    ¡°I have heard that you guys discussed in a cave earlier that you want to use me as a sacrifice.¡± The girl in a ck robe sneered.

    Mo Tian¡¯s expression turned gloomy when he heard this. Then, he assessed the girl in a ck robe. His eyes stayed on her ears for a moment, then he understood the situation.

    ¡°It turns out that you have the rare Truth Hearing Talent. Tsk tsk, you¡¯re so lucky.¡± Mo Tian murmured to himself.

    ¡°Truth Hearing Talent?¡± Liu Ming, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke out.

    ¡°The so-called Truth Hearing Talent is a rare and unique demon race talent. Those with this ability have incredibly sensitive hearing. One can even hear the sounds or even entire conversation through the soundproof enchantment.¡± Mo Tian nced at Liu Ming and exined lightly.

    Liu Ming was taken aback by that. He nced at the girl in a ck robe with a slight twinkle in his eyes.

    ¡°It is said that the Truth Hearing talent has other magical effects. It is rumored that those who have cultivated this talent to the highest level can hear every sound and even the thoughts in people¡¯s minds.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s eyes stared at the girl in a ck robe as he continued to exin.

    Although Mo Tian didn¡¯t continue exining, Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The girl in a ck robe must have cultivated this talent to a proficient level, so she could hear them when she was unconscious.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming looked at the girl in a ck robe differently, but there were still no changes on his expression.

    ¡°Since this girl has seen through our n, let¡¯s imprison her so as not to cause any trouble. When necessary, we can just use her as a sacrifice.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s tone became serious.

    Liu Ming nodded. He raised one hand. A translucent Mountain River Pearl emerged from the palm of his hand.

    Seeing that Liu Ming was about to make a move, the girl¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered a few times, and she said something that made Mo Tian frown.

    ¡°I never expected a smart person like you would listen to a demon soul. Be careful not to be deceived and end up suffering a bitter fate!¡±

    The girl in a ck robe¡¯s voice was not loud, but Liu Ming narrowed his eyes when he heard her words.

    Liu Ming already had doubts about many of Mo Tian¡¯s actions. Although he had been secretly on guard, he had been unable to find any definite evidence. After all, as far as the current situation was concerned, many things Mo Tian had done had benefited him a lot.

    However, after listening to the words of the girl in a ck robe, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but have doubts.

    ¡°Boy Liu, don¡¯t believe this girl¡¯s nonsense. She is trying to drive a wedge between us. Don¡¯t fall into her traps!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s eyes shed, and he shouted.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be in a hurry. Let¡¯s listen to what she has to say.¡± Liu Ming stopped his actions and said calmly as if he didn¡¯t hear Mo Tian¡¯s words.

    ¡°If you¡¯re not plotting against him, why did you integrate an avatar¡¯s soul power and bloodline power into his body? You want to seize his physical body directly when the time is right.¡± The girl in a ck robe looked at Mo Tian and sneered.

    ¡°That¡¯s nonsense!¡± Mo Tian denied it.

    ¡°What evidence do you have for saying this?¡± Liu Ming looked at the girl in a ck robe and asked nkly.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, just imprison me and see if what I said is true when the death is imminent.¡± The girl in a ck robe raised her chest and said proudly.

    ¡°Go on. If what you said is true, I can let you go.¡± Liu Ming said inly as he retrieved the Mountain River Pearl.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Seeing this, a look of shock and anger briefly surfaced on Mo Tian¡¯s face, followed by an uncertain expression.

    Based on his understanding of Liu Ming, it would be futile for him to say anything else once Liu Ming said so.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, the demon soul requires my body as a sacrifice to break a certain enchantment.¡± The girl in a ck robe looked at Liu Ming and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Since the matter hade to this point, Liu Ming didn¡¯t want to hide anything anymore.

    Mo Tian stared at this woman nkly without speaking.

    ¡°His objective is the Inner Abyss. There¡¯s a secret treasure in the Demon Abyss Tower, the Celestial Mirror.¡± The girl in a ck robe continued.

    When Liu Ming heard the name ¡°Celestial Mirror¡±, a look of surprise shed in his eyes. He immediately thought of Mo Tian¡¯s immortal magic weapon Celestial Tablet.

    If what the girl in a ck robe said was true, the two items should have some kind of connection.

    As soon as Liu Ming thought of this, he nced at Mo Tian with peripheral vision. Seeing that Mo Tian had an indifferent face and didn¡¯t deny it, he already had some guesses. Then, he muttered to himself,

    ¡°Inner Abyss, Demon Abyss Tower¡­¡±

    The names of these 2 ces were not mentioned in the map jade slip given by Mo Tian.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1336: Inner Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Inner Abyss</h4>

    ¡°The so-callednd of the Inner Abyss actually refers to a special area in the center of the Demon Abyss¡­¡± The girl in a ck robe saw that Liu Ming seemed to know nothing about the Inner Abyss and the Demon Abyss Tower, so she exined in detail.

    Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts turned endlessly after hearing this!

    ording to her words, countless people have entered the Inner Abyss throughout the ages, but no one had evere out of it. How could this be summed up in the word dangerous?

    ¡°¡­As for the Demon Abyss Tower, it is rumored to be a tunnel leading to the Ancient Demon Realm. As for whether this is true, no one knows. However, there are many treasures hidden in this tower, and the Celestial Mirror is one of the most important secret treasure. In order to obtain this treasure, it is true that some kind of blood sacrifice mystic arts is required, but the blood sacrifice required is not someone with extremely pure demon race blood. It should be someone with an ancient demon soul. ¡°The girl in a ck robe exined everyting in one breath.

    In the current situation, the initiative was in the hands of Liu Ming. Only by gaining Liu Ming¡¯s trust could she survive.

    ¡°The ancient demon soul, what is this?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He nced at Mo Tian before slowly asking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this matter. I only know that the ancient demon soul is rted to the rumored Ancient Demon Realm. ording to the rumor, there were powerful demon soul sealed in the Ancient Demon Realm since ancient times. asionally, some ancient demon souls will leave the Ancient Demon Realm for some special reasons, descend to the Thousands Demons Continent, and attach to the newborn demon. Such a demon is born with the power of the ancient demon soul, and even has some memories of the ancient demon soul. The cultivation speed is far beyond ordinary people. If I guess correctly, the demon soul next to you is one of them.¡± The girl in a ck robe threw a solemn nce at Mo Tian when finishing her words.

    Mo Tian looked at the girl with gloomy eyes.

    The girl in a ck robe looked straight at Mo Tian without fear. She supported her body with one arm on the ground, then she slowly stood up.

    Although she was seriously injured, her injury had recovered a lot after some time. Her basic actions were no longer hindered.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was expressionless, but judging from the changes in the expressions of Mo Tian and the girl in a ck robe, what the girl in a ck robe said was absolutely true.

    The power of Mo Tian¡¯s avatar soul had been integrated into his body, which means that he had also be the person who possessed the ancient demon soul unknowingly. In other words, he was also a qualified sacrifice.

    If this was the truth, then some of Mo Tian¡¯s actions all the time could be exined.

    Thinking of this, his face turned gloomy, then he changed the subject,

    ¡°What about the Celestial Mirror?¡±

    Since Mo Tian nned to get this thing with all his heart, it must be something of great origin.

    ¡°It is said that this is a rare treasure that was refined by a certain demon that reached the Eternal State in ancient times. It is engraved with the eternal imprint and theprehension of naturew of that powerhouse. If one canprehend this imprint, he can advance to the Eternal State. Even if it¡¯s just a slightprehension, it will be of great benefit toprehend the naturew.¡± The girl in a ck robe hesitated before saying with a light sigh.

    ¡°Hiss!¡± Liu Ming gasped.

    If it was such a rare treasure, it was reasonable that Mo Tian wanted to get it at all cost.

    ¡°Hehe. I didn¡¯t expect to make such a mistake this time. I never expected that the demon soul memory in your body has also been awakened.¡± At this moment, Mo Tian, who had been silent, said solemnly while staring at the girl.

    ¡°I¡¯m not born with a demon soul, but someone integrated part of the power of the demon soul into my soul and told me some details. ¡± The girl in a ck robe had a trace of sadness in her eyes for some reason.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??it seems that what she said is true. So you have long nned to make me a sacrifice for your treasure hunting?¡± Liu Ming sighed, turned around, and asked Mo Tian.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s eyes shed, and he nodded without denying it.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then there¡¯s nothing more to say!¡± Liu Ming showed a cold smile and lifted 1 hand. ck air rolled out of his body.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so angry. I did have this intention in the first ce, but now that it is exposed, I will of course give up this n.¡± Mo Tian frowned and said calmly.

    Liu Ming sneered without answering. He just waved 1 hand while chanting. The ck air condensed into countless ck runes and wrapped Mo Tian in a cocoon of ck runes.

    ¡°You want to seal me likest time again?¡± Mo Tian looked at the ck runes around him with a sneer. As a ck light shed, a ck-scaled demon hand emerged out of thin air.

    With one swipe, the ck runes copsed instantly.

    Liu Ming was startled. His pupils shrank slightly as he nced at the ck-scaled demon hand.

    Now he regretted helping Mo Tian condense this demon palm hand and restore some of his strength, but at the same time, he was a little thankful that Mo Tian hadn¡¯t recovered too much strength. He still thought he could handle a demon hand.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath. Suddenly, there was a crackling sound in his palm, and golden lightning arcs enveloped his hands.

    The girl in a ck robe hurriedly retreated to the side in shock.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, do you really want to fight with me here?¡± Mo Tian narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Hmph! I can¡¯t think of any reason to let you go.¡± Liu Ming sneered and raised his hands, ready to strike.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that we are symbiotic now, and there is an inner demon contract. If you kill me, you know what will happen.¡± Mo Tian said with a frown.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill you, I just want to break the demon body you condensed!¡± Liu Mingunched the golden lightning arcs in his palm and shrouded Mo Tian in a golden lightning.

    Mo Tian was astounded. He turned into a puff of ck air and merged into the ck-scaled demon hand.

    Liu Ming shook his hands, and the golden lightning shrank and wrapped the ck-scaled demon handyer byyer.

    A burst of loud sizzling sound!

    The golden lightning arc hit the ck-scaled demon hand and dissipated the ck air around the demon hand, but the demon hand was unscathed under the lightning strike.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. As a loud thunder sounded, a five-color lightning arc struck the demon hand. It was a trace of the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    The ck-scaled demon hand shook violently, and the ck light around it diminished greatly.

    The five-color lightning arc dissipated. There was not even a crack where the ck-scaled demon hand was hit, and the ck luster on the bone hand was quickly restored.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming frowned, bent his fingers, and a five-color lightning arc appeared in his palm again.

    ¡°Stop your futile attempt, this ck-scaled demon hand is not something that you can destroy now.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s t voice came from the demon hand.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and sneered, and the five-color lightning arc hit the ck-scaled demon hand again.

    The ck-scaled demon hand rolled continuously again, and the ck light was greatly reduced, but it was restored in a blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming¡¯s facepletely turned gloomy.

    In order to kill the 2 Mystic Comprehending State skeletons, he had consumed most of the power of the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    If even the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder couldn¡¯t destroy the ck-scaled demon hand, other means would be even more impossible.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, although I schemed on you before, you have not been hurt, so why turn your facepletely.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded again.

    ¡°Hmph, if I died in this Demon Abyss for no apparent reason, you wouldn¡¯t say that right.¡± Liu Ming snorted and said.

    ¡°Hehe, you and I are both cultivators. Although humans and demons have different paths, intrigues aremon. Besides, you can¡¯t do anything to me now. Why don¡¯t we all sit down and talk through it peacefully? I¡¯m willing topensate for the previous incidents. We will still be the same as before, how about that?¡± Mo Tian replied indifferently.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was ugly. After giving some thought, he didn¡¯t continue to cast the divine thunder.

    With a slight shake of the ck-scaled demon hand, the golden lightning arc that wrapped it shattered inch by inch.

    Liu Ming was slightly started.

    ck air shed above the bone hand, condensing into the figure of Mo Tian.

    They looked at each other, and Liu Ming¡¯s eyes sparkled. After a while, he said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to treat it like nothing happens. Back then, you integrated part of your blood power into my body just to control me at critical moments right?¡±

    Mo Tian hesitated slightly, then he nodded.

    ¡°You take back your bloodline power in my body and help me upgrade all the Mountain River Pearls to immortal magic weapons, then I will forgive what you did before.¡± Liu Ming said coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem to retrieve the bloodline power, but to refine all the Mountain River Pearls into immortal magic weapons, too many materials are needed. Even if the bone prison magic weapon is disassembled, it is only enough for 2 Mountain River Pearls.¡± Mo Tian said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the materials. I will figure out a way myself.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a deal then. I will first retrieve the bloodline power in your body, but to do this, you need to set up a Yuan Attracting Array.¡± Mo Tian nodded and said.

    Liu Ming nodded. His Divine Thought scanned the Sumeru Ring. There were still a lot of materials left for the Yuan Attracting Arrayst time, and it was not difficult to gather the missing ingredients.

    Half an hourter, a scarlet array several meters in size appeared on the altar. Liu Ming sat cross-legged in the array.

    The girl in a ck robe was sitting cross-legged not far away to recover her own injury.

    Mo Tian stood outside the array and chanted. The ck-scaled demon hand was releasing a burst of ck air.

    The Yuan Attracting Array on the ground lit up and operated slowly.

    As the incantations continued, streams of bloody light suddenly appeared on the ck-scaled demon hand.

    Streams of bloody light also appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    TL: Mo Tian is likely an Eternal State ancient demon though, he may have ten thousand ways to control Liu Ming¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1337: Spirit Fusion Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1337: Spirit Fusion Technique</h4>

    Strong spiritual power fluctuations emanated from the Yuan Attracting Array, causing buzzes in the hall.

    The girl in a ck robe suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Liu Ming and Mo Tian who were casting spells in a slight astonishment.

    A look of pain suddenly appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s face. The bloody lights on his body became brighter and brighter. Aplex demonic pattern emerged on his forehead. It was the true demon imprint.

    The girl in a ck robe nced at the true demon imprint on Liu Ming¡¯s forehead in shock.

    Mo Tian waved his hands, a ck light shed on his forehead. A demonic pattern appeared too. It was quite simr to Liu Ming¡¯s true demon imprint, but the pattern was much moreplicated.

    ¡°This¡­¡± The girl in a ck robe saw the true demon imprint on Mo Tian¡¯s forehead, and she was shocked.

    The true demon imprint on Mo Tian¡¯s forehead shot a ck light, which condensed into a ck scythe phantasm and shed Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    The bloody lights emanating from Liu Ming¡¯s body were stripped away after the scythe phantasm shed. The bloody lights gathered into a blood cloud in front of Liu Ming.

    As the bloody lights peeled off, half of the demonic pattern on the true demon imprint on Liu Ming¡¯s forehead faded. The true demon imprint became a little thin too.

    ¡°Back!¡±

    Mo Tian fixed his eyes and let out a low grunt.

    The blood cloud condensed into a blood lotus. As it spun, the bloody lotus petals merged into the ck scythe phantasm.

    With a sh of ck light, the ck scythe phantasm flew back into Mo Tian¡¯s body.

    The true demon imprint on Mo Tian¡¯s forehead had a few more runes, then they disappeared in a sh.

    After finishing these, Mo Tian¡¯s face rxed. Suddenly, he looked to the side as if he felt something.

    Not far away, the girl in a ck robe stood up and looked over with burning eyes.

    Mo Tian nced deeply at the girl in a ck robe, then he turned his head without speaking.

    The Yuan Attracting Array on the ground stopped channeling, and the light dissipated.

    Liu Ming slowly opened his eyes, stood up, and moved his body.

    Probably because Mo Tian¡¯s bloodline power was taken away, he felt that the demonic qi in his body was a little thinner, but the spiritual power in his body was running more freely.

    He carefully checked his own blood and sea of ??consciousness with Divine Thought.

    After confirming that the bloodline power of Mo Tian had beenpletely removed from him, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already taken out the bloodline power. The only demon power in your body is that drop of true demon blood. In terms of the bloodline power of the demon alone, it is much thinner than before. The power after demonization will also decrease ordingly. ¡°Mo Tian said faintly.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Ming nodded, not taking it seriously.

    ¡°In addition, now that you don¡¯t have my bloodline power in your body now, you can no longer use the Celestial Tablet.¡± Mo Tian added, then he waved and retrieved the Celestial Tablet from Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face moved slightly. The Celestial Tablet was extremely powerful, and its quality was even higher than that of the Mountain River Pearl. Now that he could no longer use it, his strength had indeed dropped a lot.

    But he didn¡¯t say anything. The Celestial Tablet belonged to Mo Tian, so it should be returned to its original owner.

    At this moment, the girl in a ck robe walked over with light steps.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, congrattions on breaking away from the control of this demon soul.¡± The girl in a ck robe said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Thanks to your reminder. If I had offended you before, please don¡¯t take that to heart.¡± Liu Ming also smiled and cupped his fist.

    ¡°Mr. Liu doesn¡¯t have to be like this. I just do this for my own sake.¡± The girl in a ck robe hurriedly bowed back.

    Liu Ming nodded to the girl in a ck robe, then he said coldly to Mo Tian,

    ¡°Okay. From now on, you and I will live in peace for the time being. If you make other tricks, even if I have to die with you, I will not hesitate.¡±

    ¡°I will note that down, but right now, there is still one thing I want to discuss with you. Don¡¯t worry, this matter is beneficial to both of you and me.¡± Mo Tian said with a sudden smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed when he heard the words. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°Okay, tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not really anything else. I just want you to go to the Demon Abyss Tower.¡± Mo Tian smiled slightly and said.

    Liu Ming was startled, then he showed a hint of sarcasm.

    ¡°This kind of stupid proposal, do you think I will agree? Since I already know the danger of Inner Abyss, will I send myself to grave again?¡±

    The girl in a ck robe¡¯s beautiful eyes shed. She nced at Liu Ming without saying a word.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about the dangers of the Inner Abyss. In fact, the Celestial Tablet is a demonic treasure that I forge with the materials I obtained from the Inner Abyss. With this treasure, most of the dangers in the Inner Abyss can be avoided. Now with your strength and the Celestial Tablet, you are basically safe in the Inner Abyss.¡± Mo Tian frowned and said slowly.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to the Inner Abyss to get that Celestial Mirror right? Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have much interest in that thing.¡± Liu Ming smiled and said indifferently.

    ¡°The Celestial Mirror is not the only treasure in the Demon Abyss Tower. The Heaven Earth Thunder Ring you¡¯ve always wanted is actually there too.¡± Mo Tian said after turning his eyes.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little moved.

    After the battle at the altar, he had deeply understood that the power of lightning had a very obvious restraint effect on the demon race. If he could get the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, with his Heavenly Thunder Spell, his power would definitely change drastically.

    At that time, not only would he no longer have to face Mo Tian at a disadvantage, even if he encountered other powerful enemies on the Thousands Demons Continent in the future, he would have no fear.

    Moreover, although Inner Abyss was dangerous, he still had some confidence in his own strength.

    ¡°In the Inner Abyss, there are a lot of fallen demons and many fragments of immortal magic weapons. I believe that it will not take long before you can collect enough materials to advance the Mountain River Pearls.¡± Mo Tian saw the change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression, and he said hastily.

    ¡°Is this true?¡±

    After Liu Ming pondered for a moment, he actually asked the girl beside him.

    The girl in a ck robe was a little surprised at first, but after thinking about it, she replied,

    ¡°On this point, this demon soul shouldn¡¯t be lying. I heard from the elders in the family that there are indeed many fallen Celestial State demons in the Inner Abyss. There are even immortal magic weapons of the Mystic Comprehending State demons. ¡°

    After Liu Ming heard this, his eyes flickered slightly.

    ¡°As long as you agree to go to the Inner Abyss, in addition to these benefits, I can also use the Spirit Fusion Technique to refine those 2 Mystic Comprehending State skeletons into essence and merge with your body. Not only it can make up the demon bloodline power in your body, but it is also beneficial to your Hell Bone Secret. You can even advance to the Celestial Stateter stage.¡± Mo Tiangirl in a ck robe took a look and continued.

    ¡°Okay, if the Celestial Tablet is really able to shield most of the dangers in the Inner Abyss as you said, I can go to the Demon Abyss Tower. But as for whether you can get the Celestial Mirror as you wish, it depends on your luck. If there is too much risk, I will not move on.¡± Liu Ming finally made up his mind and said coldly.

    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal.¡± Mo Tian said with a happy face.

    As soon as he put away the Celestial Tablet, he was about to fly back into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    ¡°Mr. Demon Soul, please wait a moment.¡± The girl in a ck robe said suddenly.

    ¡°Hmph! Anything else, princess?¡± Mo Tian replied angrily.

    If this girl in a ck robe didn¡¯t destroy his n, why would he be doing this now?

    ¡°The Spirit Fusion Technique you just mentioned is the mystic art of our central imperial Huangfu Family. Where do you learn it?¡± The girl in a ck robe looked at Mo Tian with bright eyes and asked solemnly.

    ¡°Little girl, how old are you, and how much do you know about the existence of Mystic Comprehending State? A Spirit Fusion Technique is known to many people in the Thousands Demons Continent. You are just ignorant.¡± Mo Tian questioned her back disdainfully.

    ¡°So, sir must be a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse before right? Could you tell me your name? Although I¡¯m ignorant, in recent tens of thousands of years, I still know about the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses of various forces. Maybe I have heard of your name.¡± The girl in a ck robe asked with sharp eyes.

    ¡°What a joke, why should I answer your question!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s eyes turned gloomy, then he sneered and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Seeing this, the girl in a ck robe showed a strange expression, but she was not annoyed. She just smirked slightly.

    Liu Ming nced at the girl in a ck robe, revealing a very meaningful gaze.

    She had already guessed about Mo Tian¡¯s identity. After the scene, she was more confident in her guess, but she wouldn¡¯t reveal it.

    Liu Ming turned his gaze at the white bone prison on the altar.

    He had only been here for just a while, but Xie¡¯er was already very anxious outside.

    Thinking of Xie¡¯er, his heart warmed.

    Although he was constantly experiencing various betrayals and intrigues, Xie¡¯er, who followed him from the Spirit Apostle Stage, gave him a feeling close to his rtives.

    ¡°You just said that after this bone prison is disintegrated, it can be used to upgrade 2 Mountain River Pearls. In other words, this thing itself is also an immortal magic weapon?¡± Liu Ming looked around and asked through voice transmission.

    ¡°Yes. To be precise, this bone prison is a semi-finished product of an immortal magic weapon that was refined by the 2 demon skeletons just now. Although it has begun to form its rudiment, it has not yet formed a real space.¡± Mo Tian¡¯szy voice sounded.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Liu Ming blurred and appeared at the top of the hall.

    Here was like a huge bone diskposed of countless white bones. It looked intertwined as if the entire bone prison was formed from this center.

    TL: Seems like the girl knows what is Mo Tian up to¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1338: Pursuit

    <h4>Chapter 1338: Pursuit</h4>

    Liu Ming nced at this huge bone disk, then his body erged by one size amidst a burst of crackling sound.

    With a low grunt, heunched countless fist shadows at the huge bone disk!

    There were loud rumbles reverberating in the entire hall.

    The fist shadows caused a wave of white halo when hitting the bone disk. The huge bone prison also trembled violently.

    For a moment, white light and ck light intertwined!

    After less than 10 minutes, the huge bone disk finally copsed under an earth-shattering noise!

    As the bone disk shattered, the surrounding bone walls also shattered from top to bottom, turning into countless white bone fragments.

    The girl in a ck robe was horrific after seeing Liu Ming crushing an immortal magic weapon with tyrannical physical force.

    She had tried it herself, so she knew how strong the defense of these bone walls was.

    At this moment, Liu Ming turned into 4 lifelike phantasms, split up in 4 directions, and collected all the white bone fragments.

    Immediately afterward, the 4 phantasms merged into Liu Ming.

    The moment Liu Mingnded on the ground, a silver light burst in from the main hall¡¯s gate.

    The silver light faded away, and it was the palm-sized Bone Scorpion. She flickered andnded on his shoulder.

    It was Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Celestial State demonic pet?¡± The girl in a ck robe was astounded again.

    Liu Ming nodded nomittally toward her, put Xie¡¯er back into the gourd, and said,

    ¡°Okay. Now that this matter is over, you and I will part away here.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu is willing to let me go?¡± The girl in a ck robe smiled softly with a hint of slyness in her eyes.

    ¡°Do you expect me to take you to the Inner Abyss?¡± Liu Ming was slightly startled.

    ¡°I really have that intention.¡± The girl in a ck robe smiled and said something that left Liu Ming speechless.

    ¡°Since fairy knows how dangerous this Inner Abyss is, why would you risk yourself? After all, with your identity, I don¡¯t think you need to venture into such a ce for resources or treasures.¡± Liu Ming asked with a raise of his eyebrows.

    ¡°I of course have my reason, but I can¡¯t tell you about it. The reason why I want to go with you is because there is an enchantment in the Demon Abyss Tower, which requires a Demon Abyss Key to open.¡± The girl in a ck robe said lightly.

    Liu Ming squinted his eyes with an uncertain face.

    He didn¡¯t intend to agree at first. After all, it would be inconvenient to travel with other people. Besides, the Inner Abyss was full of danger, and she was just a Celestial State early stage demon.

    But when he finished listening to the second half of the girl¡¯s sentence, he hesitated.

    This girl clearly knew a lot about the Inner Abyss and Demon Abyss Tower.

    In addition, this girl seemed to know about Mo Tian¡¯s identity. If he traveled with her, maybe it could also make Mo Tian feel apprehensive and not dare to do any tricks at will.

    After all, he now knew almost nothing about the situation inside the Inner Abyss and Demon Abyss Tower.

    Liu Ming finally nodded after thinking about it,

    ¡°Okay! But I have something to say first, I don¡¯t have the responsibility to protect you. If we encounter something that I can handle, I will naturally take care of it. But if there is any danger, you are on your own.¡±

    ¡°I know. By the way, my name is Zhao Qianying. I only know your surname is Liu. Can you tell me your great name?¡± The girl in a ck robe didn¡¯t mind at all. She changed the subject and asked.

    ¡°Liu Ming.¡± Liu Ming replied without thinking. However, he was a little strange why her surname was Zhao instead of Huangfu since she belonged to the Huangfu Family.

    But this matter had nothing to do with him, so he wouldn¡¯t dwell on it.

    ¡°Brother Liu, as far as I know, there is still more than half a year before the opening of the Demon Abyss Tower, do you have any ns?¡± Zhao Qianying nced at Liu Ming, blinked her beautiful eyes a few times, and asked so.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s head toward the center and explore the ruins along the way.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment before saying so.

    Zhao Qianying naturally had no opinion on this.

    In the following time, because Zhao Qianying was injured, they simply stayed in the altar¡¯s main hall for a few days. After Zhao Qianying recovered from her injury, they would depart.

    Liu Ming took the time to nourish the Void Sword Maru which spirituality was somewhat damaged.

    ¡­

    Half a monthter.

    In a rolling ck barren mountain range in the Demon Abyss

    Here, the demonic qi here was extremely rich. It was mixed with strands of true demonic qi. It rose from the various spots of the mountain range and condensed into clusters of faint ck clouds in mid-air. From a distance, the ck clouds connected into 1 piece over the entire mountain range.

    Suddenly, there was an earth-shaking rumble!

    However, the ground in a certain depression in the mountain range suddenly exploded. After the smoke and dust dispersed, arge hole was exposed in the ground.

    A momentter, 3 escape lights flew out of the hole andnded in a nearby valley. When the lights faded away, 3 figures appeared. They were Liu Ming, Zhao Qianying, and Xie¡¯er.

    The 3 of them were stained with a lot of dust from head to toe, but they were full of joy.

    Liu Ming was holding a fist-sized ck crystal stone in his hand.

    This crystal stone was ck and clear. There was no light on the surface, but after looking at the crystal stone for a long time, the dark surface gave him a strange feeling that his soul was being absorbed into it.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to find a demon marrow stone mineral vein in the Demon Abyss. There are many top-quality demon marrow diamonds too. This is really a big gain.¡± Liu Ming said happily.

    The demon marrow diamond was a kind of ore that had been extinct in the Thousands Demons Continent. It was a forging material that was sought after by demons. The true demonic qi contained in it was extremely pure, which could be used to forge an invincible demonic treasure.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your demonic pet. If it didn¡¯t sense the demon marrow mineral vein in the underground, we might have missed it.¡± Zhao Qianying also looked excited. She brushed her purple hair at the temples with her hands as she said so.

    Hearing this, Xie¡¯er nced at Zhao Qianying and snorted softly.

    ¡°Indeed, thanks to Xie¡¯er this time. This thing should be useful for your cultivation, so keep it.¡± As Liu Ming said, he handed the demon marrow diamond to Xie¡¯er.

    ¡°Thank you, master.¡± Xie¡¯er took it over with a smile.

    Immediately, she returned to the Yin Conversion Gourd. Obviously, she was going to train inside it.

    ¡°Mr. Liu¡¯s demonic pet doesn¡¯t seem to like me.¡± Zhao Qianying said with a twinkle in her eyes.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er has always been quite wary of outsiders, so don¡¯t be offended, Fairy Zhao.¡± Liu Ming smiled and said.

    Zhao Qianying smiled sweetly with a light flowing in her eyes. She didn¡¯t care about it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move on.¡± Liu Ming nced at the girl and suggested.

    After getting along for a period of time, he found that although Zhao Qianying was born in thergest Huangfu Family in the Thousands Demons Continent, she did not have the domineering vibe or arrogance of some descendants of the family. Her pure nature was really rare in this Thousands Demons Continent that was full of schemes.

    Besides being reluctant to mention her family, she was quite talkative. Probably because she didn¡¯t go out very much, she was quite curious about everything outside.

    As the 2 traveled along the way, their rtionship became somewhat harmonious.

    After listening to Liu Ming¡¯s proposal, Zhao Qianying nodded. As she was about to speak, they looked in the same direction in shock.

    ¡°Someone ising! It seems to be pursuit.¡± Liu Ming nced at Zhao Qianying in surprise, then he waved 1 hand, released a green bull phantasm condensed out of green light, and covered him and Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianying let the green bull phantasm covered her body without making any move.

    The next moment, the green light flickered slightly and dissipated into the space. Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying also disappeared without a trace.

    Just as the 2 of them disappeared, 2 escape lights, one ck and one red, suddenly appeared in the distant sky.

    The speed of the 2 escape lights was extremely fast. After a few seconds, they arrived not far from Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying. 2 powerful spiritual pressures spread out.

    Some low rank demonic creatures in the surroundings seemed to have already realized that something was wrong, and they returned to theirirs in fear.

    In the valley, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. These 2 spiritual pressures were extremely powerful. Although he restrained his Divine Thought, he could still feel that these 2 people should both Mystic Comprehending State.

    At this moment, the ck escape light at the ck shone and caught up with the red escape light.

    A shiny ck fork appeared. It blurred andunched countless huge fork shadows at the red escape light.

    The red escape light had to stop. Circles of fiery red light spread out, and arge red g could be faintly seen in it.

    When the ck fork shadows hit the fiery red light circles, there was a violent explosion. Circles of red and ck ripples swept in all directions!

    The huge fork shadows were mostly scattered by the fiery red light circle, but as the red escape light was stopped, the ck escape light elerated and surpassed the red escape light.

    The ck escape light dissipated, revealing a slender handsome man in ck clothes.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1339: Brahman Saint Mystic Hell Technique

    <h4>Chapter 1339: Brahman Saint Mystic Hell Technique</h4>

    Note: Changing Gao He Family to Gaohe Family

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes at the valley below.

    Liu Ming had vague memories of this person whom he met at the entrance of the Demon Abyss.

    ¡°He is the Mystic Comprehending State elder of the Gaohe Family, Gaohe Yan, who is leading the team of the Gaohe Family.¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s voice sounded beside Liu Ming¡¯s ear.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he nodded.

    The red escape light in mid-air seemed to realize that it could not escape, and it revealed itself. It was a middle-aged man wearing a red robe with sharp facial features. He held arge red g in his hand. His face appeared pale, indicating that he might be injured.

    Liu Ming had never seen this man before.

    Zhao Qianying frowned slightly and shook her head. She didn¡¯t know this man either.

    ¡°Gaohe Yan, you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± The red-robed demon said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Brother Lie, why are you so stubborn? Hand over the map, and I won¡¯t stop you from leaving.¡± Gaohe Yan said calmly.

    ¡°Our ancestors of the Lie Family spent countless efforts to obtain this map. As the 4 great families, how dare your Gaohe Family rob me like this?¡± The red-robed demon shouted.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I will take your life instead.¡± Gaohe Yan snorted, then his body was shrouded in ck light.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. The ck light on Gaohe Yan¡¯s body was unusual.

    Gaohe Yan rubbed his hands together. The ck light around him turned into 8 ck pythons tens of meters long and rushed toward the red-robed demon.

    The red-robed demon panicked, seeming wary of the ck pythons. He swiftly waved the red g in his hand, castingyers of me walls around him.

    Rumble!

    The ck pythons pounced at the firewalls without fear and tore them apart directly.

    ¡°You¡¯re getting ahead of yourself!¡±

    The red-robed demon spat a mouthful of blood into the red g.

    The red g burst into me light. A red-golden dragon pattern appeared on the g.

    The red-robed demon chanted whileunching 2 red lights from his palms into the eyes of the dragon pattern.

    The red-golden dragon¡¯s eyes lit up. A dragon roar echoed through the sky as it flew out ferociously. A tremendous spiritual pressure emanated from it.

    Liu Ming was startled. The spiritual pressure faintly reached the Mystic Comprehending State level.

    The secret realm limited the power at the Mystic Comprehending State level to the peak of the Celestial State. However, the red-golden dragon still emitted the pressure at the Mystic Comprehending State level, showcasing how formidable this mystic art was. It would be much stronger if the dragon were unleashed outside the secret realm.

    The red-golden dragon swayed, flew forward in a red light, and bit the neck of a ck python. With a shake of the dragon head, the neck of the ck python was bitten off.

    Gaohe Yan frowned, then waved his hands. The remaining ck pythons shone with ck light and entangled to form a ck dragon about the same size as the red-golden dragon.

    The ck dragon emitted circles of ck halos toward the red-golden dragon.

    The ck dragon and red-golden dragon went into a skirmish. The sound of roaring was deafening.

    However, the red-golden dragon had the upper hand, forcing back the ck dragon step by step.

    ¡°Li Fire Dragon g! I remembered this red-robed demon. He is a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse of the Chi State¡¯s Lie Family, Lie Gu. His fire attribute demonic techniques are very unusual.¡± Zhao Qianyingmented as a shimmer shed in her enchanting eyes.

    ¡°No matter how formidable this person is, it won¡¯t make a difference. His fate toward misfortune is sealed.¡± Liu Ming said nonchntly.

    Zhao Qianying was taken aback. She cast her gaze into the distance.

    The red-robed demon looked anxious. He desperately channeled the g to force back Gaohe Yan continuously, trying to shake him off and escape.

    However, although the ck dragon was slightly disadvantaged, it still hindered the red dragon from leaving.

    ¡°I have let you escape for tens of thousands of miles. If I let you flee any further, who knows what might happen!? This ce has a nice view. It serves as your final resting ce just fine.¡± Gaohe Yan sneered and formed a gesture with both hands.

    The ck dragon exploded and turned into a ck cloud. Gaohe Yan flew into the cloud. Chants of varying pitches came out from the cloud.

    The ck cloud churned and revealed faint shes of ck lightning.

    In the valley, Liu Ming was shocked. A golden light shed on his chest, and a golden thunder rune emerged: the Heavenly Thunder Spell.

    The Heavenly Thunder Spell sensed a mighty power of the same attribute. It unexpectedly emerged on its own.

    Liu Ming took a deep look at the ck lightning in midair. He waved his hand across his chest, and the activated Heavenly Thunder Spell disappeared immediately.

    The red-robed demon was astounded. Since Gaohe Yan seemed to be brewing a mystic art in the ck cloud, he should immediately retrieve the red-golden fire dragon and flee away.

    However, the red-robed demon did not do so.

    He had a strong hunch that if he put away the g in his hand, he would be killed instantly on the spot.

    The red-robed demon spat out a gourd covered with red spirit patterns. The gourd tilted and poured out rolling fire waves, which formed a fiery red light curtain to protect him.

    Then, heunched a series of symbols. The red-golden fire dragon flew back, circling above him.

    As the red-robed demon finished his preparations, the ck lightning in the sky became dazzling to the eye.

    A ck thunder shed and struck the head of the red-golden dragon in a blink of an eye.

    The red-golden dragon let out a mournful cry. Half of the red-golden dragon¡¯s head disappeared without a trace.

    After the cry, the red-golden dragon turned into a red light and returned to the red g.

    Then, the dragon pattern on the g dimmed, losing its spirituality.

    The red-robed demon was shocked. Although he knew that Gaohe Yan¡¯s mystic art was formidable, the fire dragon that constituted half his spiritual power couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow.

    Boom!

    Before the red-robed demon could react, a second, thicker ck lightning struck.

    With a lightning sh, the light curtain formed by the red gourd was quickly torn apart. The lightning sted the red-robed demon¡¯s g.

    The light of the g was gone. A several-foot-long hole appeared on it, almost tearing the g in half.

    Boom! Before the second lightning bolt dissipated, the third ck lightning bolt immediately struck down.

    The red-robed demon didn¡¯t even utter a scream, and his body was enveloped by the ck lightning.

    When the ck lightning dissipated, the upper half of the red-robed demon¡¯s body was gone together with his primordial spirit and real pellet.

    The ck cloud rolled in mid-air, and the ck lightning dissipated.

    ¡°This is Gaohe Family¡¯s famous Brahman Saint Mystic Hell Technique. Those who practice this skill rarely use demonic weapons. The Brahman Saint Demonic Qi is ever-changing. The ck lightning just now was the Mystic Hell Divine Thunder. Its damage isparable to Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s voice sounded beside Liu Ming¡¯s ear.

    Liu Ming nodded slowly. He chanted, exerting the Che Huan Totem to its maximum capacity.

    Gaohe Family Master was proficient at tracking mystic arts. If the family master discovered Liu Ming, they couldn¡¯t possibly fight the five of them.

    In mid-air, Gaohe Yan looked at the remaining half of the red-robed demon¡¯s corpse and sneered. As he waved his hand, he cast a ck light and took the red pouch in the red-robed demon¡¯s waist.

    A ck key flew out from the red-robed demon¡¯s corpse. It was the Demon Abyss Key.

    The Demon Abyss Key turned into a small ck shadow and flew toward the distance quickly.

    Seeing this scene, Gaohe Yan looked overjoyed. He manifested arge hand through ayer of ck light and grabbed the Demon Abyss Key at lightning speed.

    Gaohe Yan was iparably fast, but he still failed to grab the key. As the Demon Abyss Key blurred, it appeared hundreds of meters away as if it had teleported, avoiding therge ck hand.

    A few Gaohe Family¡¯s Celestial State demons standing in the distance happened to be in front of the key. Their reactions were not slow. They shot out various lights to intercept the key, but the key blinked away several times, passed through their interception, and disappeared in a sh.

    Those Celestial State demons resentfully withdrew their hands. They flew to Gaohe Yan¡¯s side one after another.

    ¡°*Elder Yan, why did the Demon Abyss Key leave suddenly? Its speed is astonishing. Could there be someone behind it?¡± A tall ck-robed old man asked.

    This person was the Celestial State demon who first arrived at the scene after Liu Ming killed Gaoheye in the Dong Lu Mountain Range. However, the short old man who was with him was absent.

    ¡°No one is behind this. ording to the family records, after the previous owner of the Demon Abyss Key dies, the key will automatically leave the body and look for the next destined sessor. However, we can intercept the Demon Abyss Key if we are quick. I was careless just now. What a pity!¡± Gaohe Yan shook his head and said regretfully.

    In the valley, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but ponder upon hearing Gaohe Yan¡¯s words.

    ¡°That person is right. Except for the person who receives the Demon Abyss Key from its previous owner voluntarily, the key will automatically leave the body after the owner dies. Judging from the direction the key flew away just now, it should be heading toward the Inner Abyss.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming frowned and didn¡¯t answer Mo Tian.

    In mid-air, after Gaohe Yan sighed, he nced at the red pouch in his hand with a gleam of joy.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1340: Sky Cry Demon Lord

    <h4>Chapter 1340: Sky Cry Demon Lord</h4>

    Gaohe Yan released Divine Thought into the bag. After a while, a palm-sized gray triangr stone tablet appeared in his hand.

    ¡°Venerable Yan, this is¡­¡± The ck-robed old man looked at the tablet with doubtful eyes.

    ¡°This is the eternal seal stone used by the ancient cultivators to preserve the precious jade slip so that it will not be damaged by the passage of time. It requires a special method to open it.¡± A hint of joy shed in Gaohe Yan¡¯s eyes as he exined to the ck-robed old man.

    Immediately after, Gaohe Yan chanted andunched several ck lights into the gray stone tablet.

    The gray tablet emitted a dazzling light with gray runes appearing on the surface. The runes shed and disappeared. The gray stone tablet turned into dust after a click sound, revealing a white jade slip inside.

    Several other members of the Gaohe Family were surprised. Liu Ming also showed admiration in his eyes in the valley below.

    After Gaohe Yan checked the jade slip with Divine Thought, he nodded and said, ¡°This is it. Within the jade scroll lies the location of the tomb of the Sky Cry Demon Lord.¡±

    As soon as Gaohe Yan said that, the ck-robed old man and the others were thrilled. However, Gaohe Yan was calm instead, seemingly in deep thought.

    ¡°Venerable Yan, since we have found the map, let¡¯s go and explore the ce.¡± The ck-robed old man said excitedly, and the others also echoed.

    ¡°It is not that easy. The Sky Cry Demon Lord was prominent. There must be defenses in his tomb. ording to the jade slip, the tomb is filled with dangers. It would be too dangerous for the 5 of us.¡± Gaohe Yan shook his head and said.

    ¡°Venerable Yan, do you intend to find someone else to go with us?¡± The ck-robed old man asked with a gleam in his eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gaohe Yan nodded.

    ¡°However, aren¡¯t we required to share part of the harvest in the tomb with other people? Could it be that Venerable Yan is nning to¡­¡± The ck-robed old man frowned, then he said in a low voice with flickering eyes.

    ¡°I have no such n. Besides, the tomb of the Sky Cry Demon Lord is nothing more than a trifle. Our spies in the central imperial and the Liu Family have just sent us important news. Cultivators from the central imperial and the Liu Family are all heading to the Inner Abyss¡­¡± As Gaohe Yan said up to this point, hemunicated with voice transmission.

    After a while, the others were all shocked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. Venerable Yan, do you want to¡­¡± The ck-robed old man said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Only 5 members of our Gaohe Family entered the Demon Abyss this time, so we are weaker than the central imperial and the Liu Family. Our Gaohe Family must notg behind. We can only cooperate with other forces to challenge the Inner Abyss together.¡± Gaohe Yan said in a firm tone.

    The others looked at each other a few times and didn¡¯t object to the idea.

    ¡± Venerable Yan, which family do you want to ask for help?¡± The ck-robed old man asked.

    ¡°If we want to contend against the central imperial and the Liu Family, we must choose a powerful family to help.¡± Gaohe Yan smiled slightly as he took out a hexagonal disk array.

    As Gaohe Yan chanted, a ck array emerged from the disk array, which looked like amunication array.

    Gaohe Yanunched a series of runes into the array.

    After a sh, the runes had vanished.

    Then, the 5 members of the Gaohe Familynded on a mountain below and sat cross-legged, getting closer to Liu Ming and the other girl.

    Liu Ming was anxious. He chanted and channeled the Che Huan Totem to its limit.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying nced at each other. They both saw a look of worry in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The news about the Demon Abyss Tower in the Inner Abyss spread. The prominent families began to flock toward the Inner Abyss. As a result, their trip to the Inner Abyss might be more difficult than expected.

    Time passed slowly. Several members of the Gaohe Family waited there. Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying didn¡¯t dare to move the slightest. Fortunately, Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power was profound, so there was no problem channeling Che Huan Totem for a long time.

    Half a dayter, a green cloud wasing from the distant sky.

    Gaohe Yan¡¯s face was filled with joy. He immediately flew up with the other 4 to wee them.

    The green cloud dissipated, revealing a group of 5 individuals.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He had a vague memory of these demons. When entering the Demon Abyss, he recalled hearing about Old Man Jackdaw and his party.

    ¡°Mr. Gao He, I can see the joy on your face. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve made quite a remarkable discovery. Why did you invite me here?¡± Old Man Jackdaw¡¯s eyes flickered with a hint of green light as he looked at Gaohe Yan. He let out a light chuckle and asked.

    From the looks of it, the two were quite familiar with each other.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t gained much yet, but I have an opportunity. I¡¯ve obtained a map of a hidden treasure in the secret realm. Are you interested in exploring it with us?¡± Gaohe Yan chuckled and spoke directly.

    ¡°Treasure!? Is that true?¡± Old Man Jackdaw¡¯s eyes shed when he heard those words. A trace of greed shed in his eyes.

    Although the Demon Abyss was said to have many treasures, there were very few unique treasures. Any hidden treasure was a great opportunity.

    ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you? The map is here. I just got it. It¡¯s still warm in my hand.¡± Gaohe Yan burst intoughter and casually threw the gray jade slip directly to Old Man Jackdaw.

    Old Man Jackdaw was startled. He looked at Gaohe Yan in surprise, then he read the jade slip.

    ¡°Sky Cry Demon Lord! I have heard of this person. He was a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse during the Shuo Feng Dynasty. I never expect that he died in this Demon Abyss, leaving a tomb filled with treasures!¡± Old Man Jackdaw revealed a look of surprise.

    ¡°Hehe, I wonder if Mr. Jackdaw is interested in going in together?¡± Gaohe Yan said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Since there are treasures, I¡¯m naturally interested. Why are you so generous to share a piece of the pie with me, Mr. Gao He? Although you and I have built friendships in the past, you must have another ulterior motive. There¡¯s no need for pleasantries. Please speak bluntly.¡± Old Man Jackdaw returned the jade slip to Gaohe Yan and said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    ¡°Mr. Jackdaw, you¡¯re still as forthright as ever. I won¡¯t beat around the bush then. I have a request, but this matter is a tremendous opportunity for both of us¡­¡± When Gaohe Yan said to this point, he used voice transmission to talk.

    ¡°The Inner Abyss actually has¡­ Well, I really didn¡¯t expect it!¡± Old Man Jackdaw muttered to himself with his eyes shining with green light.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t received this news personally, I wouldn¡¯t believe it either. The Demon Abyss seems far more mysterious than we imagined.¡± Gaohe Yan said meaningfully.

    ¡°Although there are great opportunities in the Inner Abyss, the dangers are also great¡­¡± Old Man Jackdaw seemed a little hesitant.

    ¡°We have to take great risks to get the reward. Since we came to the Demon Abyss seeking treasure, we are already at risk. How can we miss such a great opportunity? At our cultivation level, mere diligence is no longer sufficient for further progress. We must rely on various opportunities. Moreover, regarding self-defense capability, Mr. Jackdaw, your Frost Rhino Armor surpasses mine.¡± Gaohe Yan said slowly.

    A pondering expression appeared on the face of Old Man Jackdaw. After a while, he raised his head and said, ¡°Well, Mr. Gaohe is right. Fortune favors the bold!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great! With our two families working together, our chances will be much greater. However, let¡¯s focus on getting the treasures from the tomb of the Sky Cry Demon Lord. ording to our spies, we still have several months before the Inner Abyss event.¡± Gaohe Yan was joyful.

    Old Man Jackdaw readily agreed. The two exchanged a few words and left after the discussion was over. Under Gaohe Yan¡¯s lead, the 2 families flew into the distance.

    When the 2 families disappeared into the distant sky, a faint green light appeared in the valley, revealing the figures of Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°Sky Cry Demon Lord? Have you ever heard of this person?¡± Liu Ming asked Zhao Qianying while looking in the direction of where Gaohe Yan and the others were going.

    ¡°No, but from what they said, it should be a prominent Mystic Comprehending State demon.¡± Zhao Qianying shook her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Sky Cry Demon Lord was a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse during the Shuo Feng Dynasty. He was formidable as one of the powerhouses on the Thousands Demons Continent at that time. However, he suddenly disappeared. It turned out that he died in the Demon Abyss.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming frowned without speaking.

    ¡°Since there¡¯s treasure involved, why don¡¯t we go and take a look too? After all, we still have plenty of time.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, Zhao Qianying eagerly interjected.

    ¡°No. The opponent has 2 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses; the other 8 were all Celestial State powerhouses. There were only two of us. The disparity in strength is too great. Moreover, the Gaohe Family is proficient in tracking. It¡¯s lucky that we didn¡¯t get discovered. Following them now is too dangerous.¡± Liu Ming frowned and said so.

    ¡°You¡¯re powerful, yet your courage is disappointinglycking. You¡¯re really boring.¡± Zhao Qianying rolled her eyes and retorted with a hint of yfulness.

    Liu Ming smiled wryly. This temporary ally was at the Celestial State early stage, but she was proficient in various mystic arts. In particr, her superb Truth Hearing Talent had helped him a lot along the way. However, she was reckless and impulsive. She never listen to people¡¯s advice too.

    ¡°It would be a waste not to explore the treasure. Don¡¯t worry. Leave the tracking to me. I guarantee that the people from the Gaohe Family won¡¯t notice us.¡± Zhao Qianying pouted and said while shaking her head.

    After saying that, Zhao Qianying took out a crystal clear yellow bead. It was engraved with circles of runes.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1341: Impermanent Wind

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Impermanent Wind</h4>

    Seeing this, Liu Ming sighed inwardly and decided not to say anything further.

    Liu Ming was interested in the Sky Cry Demon Lord¡¯s tomb. With his strength, even if he was discovered, he would have no problem escaping.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming calmed down. He nced at the bead in Zhao Qianying¡¯s hand, vaguely sensing an odd vitality contained in this bead.

    Zhao Qianying chanted while making a series of mysterious gestures with another hand.

    The runes on the yellow bead shone brightly, turning the bead into a cluster of yellow light.

    The yellow light quickly faded away. The bead in Zhao Qianying¡¯s hand was gone, reced by a small yellow beast like a civet with shiny and soft yellow fur. Its big eyes which almost upied most of the face were gleaming, making it look cute.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes revealed a doting look. She stroked the little beast¡¯s soft fur with her hand and uttered something softly.

    The little civet immediately kicked its hind legs and leaped into the air. Its nose twitched slightly and sniffed around a few times. Strands of seemingly intangible and colorless fluctuations came from where Gaohe Yan and Old Man Jackdaw were originally standing.

    Immediately, the little beast fell into Zhao Qianying¡¯s palm again in a sh. Its figure looked extremely light. It murmured softly to Zhao Qianying as if it was saying something.

    Zhao Qianying listened attentively as if she could really understand the words of the civet.

    After a long while, Zhao Qianying raised her head and nced at Liu Ming lightly. Seeing his puzzled look, she smiled triumphantly and said.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re wondering. This is the Enneadic Civet. Although its cultivation is only at Condensation State, it is sensitive to demonic qi. It can smell even the slightest trace of demonic qi left in the air. Even those people run to the ends of the world, we can all follow from afar without worrying about being noticed by them.¡±

    ¡°I see!¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s expected that you don¡¯t know much about this creature. Don¡¯t be fooled by its cute appearance. It has a wild temperament and cannot be tamed by a soul contract. So, don¡¯t even think about it. Well, judging by their speed, they are hundreds of miles away from us now. Let¡¯s go now.¡± As Zhao Qianying said, she put the civet into the cor, exposing only its furry head. A purple light shed as she turned into an escape light, flying toward the distance.

    ¡°The Truth Hearing Talent is indeed superb. It can even be used like this.¡± Liu Ming shook his head withoutmenting anything further. He turned into a ck escape light and followed Zhao Qianying.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying tailed Gaohe Yan and the others from the distance under the civet¡¯s lead.

    Gaohe Yan¡¯s group had taken care of the dangers thaty ahead. Moreover, they were in a rush, ignoring the treasures along the way. Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying got to reap the benefits left behind. As the duo stopped from time to time, they gained rich rewards.

    8 dayster, 10 people including Gaohe Yan and Old Man Jackdaw stood at the bottom of a gray-white foggy valley at the periphery of the Demon Abyss.

    In front of them was a huge cave.

    The cave was 90 meters tall. The walls appeared pitch ck. Every now and then, gusts of ck, chilling wind would blow out from inside, dispersing the nearby gray-white mist.

    ¡°ording to the map, it should be here.¡± Gaohe Yan removed the jade slip from his forehead and said slowly.

    Gaohe Yan and Old Man Jackdaw stood at the forefront of the group, looking deep into the cave.

    The cave led underground, which seemed to be bottomless. Gusts of ck, chilling yin wind surged, creating various swirling vortexes of air currents. Faint cries and howls, like the wailing of ghosts and wolves, could be heard from it, making those who heard it dizzy.

    ¡°It seems that this ce is really not simple. The yin wind inside seems to be the impermanent wind recorded in the ancient books.¡± Old Man Jackdaw said with a twinkle in his eyes.

    ¡°Impermanent wind! Could it be that kind of wind that only appears in ces where the yin and yang connect? It¡¯s said that it can cause great damage to the soul.¡± Gaohe Yan¡¯s eyes shed, sending his Divine Thoughts into the cave.

    As his Divine Thought extended for a few miles, it came into contact with the yin wind in the cave. Immediately, his Divine Thought showed signs of being dissipated. He hurriedly withdrew his Divine Thought in shock.

    ¡°It really is the case. My Divine Thought almost got crushed by the yin wind after extending a few miles. If so, we can¡¯t use Divine Thought to detect the surrounding dangers. It is said that the Sky Cry Demon Lord is highly suspicious by nature. There are likely more dangers in his tomb. We have to be cautious after entering the tomb.¡± Gaohe Yan reminded with a solemn expression.

    The members of the Gaohe Family agreed one after another. The 4 Celestial State demons brought by Old Man Jackdaw also nodded solemnly. Various body protection lights shone on their bodies.

    They each released a ray of Divine Thought to test the water. The results was as Gaohe Yan said. It could endanger their life so no one dared to be careless.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. The impermanent wind here is not very strong. As long as you don¡¯t extend the Divine Thought too far and let it stay close to your sea of ??consciousness, the impermanent wind will not cause us great harm.¡± Old Man Jackdaw said in a deep voice.

    The people present were slightly relieved by this.

    As for not being able to use Divine Thought to detect things around them, as Celestial State powerhouses or even above and they had abundant simr encounters, so they had various ways to detect the surroundings without using Divine Thought.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in now.¡± Seeing that everyone was getting ready, Gaohe Yan was about to fly into the cave with a single movement.

    ¡°Mr. Gaohe, wait a minute. I think it¡¯s better to arrange for someone to guard the entrance. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if other peoplee here when we are in the cave.¡± Old Man Jackdaw thought of something before saying.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Jackdaw is careful and thoughtful. Forgive my carelessness.¡± Gaohe Yan pped his forehead and said in embarrassment.

    Under the arrangement of the two, the Gaohe Family and the Jackdaw Family each left a Celestial State demon guarding the entrance of the cave.

    Immediately afterward, Gaohe Yan and the others released various body protection treasures one after another. They flew into the cave and disappeared in the ck yin wind in an instant.

    The 2 Celestial State demons that were left to guard the entrance nced at each other, then they each stood beside the cave, scanning their surroundings vigntly.

    At this moment, in the gray mist tens of miles away from the cave, a cluster of looming green shadow appeared. Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying could be seen in the green shadow.

    The civet on Zhao Qianying¡¯s shoulder had already disappeared. She must have kept it away.

    With their keen eyes, it only took a moment for the 2 of them to thoroughly survey the surroundings outside the cave.

    ¡°It looks like this is the ce. Gaohe Yan and the others have already gone in, leaving behind 2 cultivators to secure the entrance.¡± Zhao Qianying said with a happy face.

    Liu Ming looked at the tall cave with flickering eyes and spread out his Divine Thought.

    His Divine Thought was far beyond the ordinary Celestial State cultivators, and he was not afraid of being discovered. His Divine Thought quickly spread into the cave.

    At this moment, he was slightly startled.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression, Zhao Qianying hurriedly asked in a low voice. At the same time, a little purple light lit up in her ear as she listened carefully to the surrounding situation.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not the enemies, but the yin wind in that cave is a bit weird. It can disperse my Divine Thought.¡± Liu Ming said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Weird. What kind of wind is this?¡± Although Zhao Qianying wanted to test it out, she was not confident that her Divine Thought would be stronger than the 2 Celestial State demons next to the cave, so she did not dare to act rashly.

    ¡°It can disperse the Divine Thought¡­ It seems that the wind in that cave should be the impermanent wind.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice emerged again.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. After a while, he asked Mo Tian through sound transmission, ¡°Impermanent wind? How much do you know about the impermanent wind?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I fully know what it is, but I have some clues. The wind has both yin and yang forces, so it is lethal to the soul. However, the impermanent wind only appears at the intersection of the deepest underworld and the outside world. It¡¯s surprising that it appears in the Demon Abyss.¡± Mo Tian was baffled.

    After Liu Ming finished listening to the exnation, he looked in the direction of the cave with a pensive look on his face and said nothing.

    ¡°Brother Liu, Gaohe Yan and the others have already entered the cave. How do we get in? Do you have a good n?¡± Seeing Liu Ming silent for a long time, Zhao Qianying couldn¡¯t help but feel a little anxious in her heart, so she asked.

    Liu Ming frowned when he heard herments. A trace of hesitation shed in his eyes.

    Liu Ming was unwilling to just leave after following the group to this ce. However, the two Celestial State demons at the entrance of the cave were troublesome. Even if Liu Ming could kill them instantly, it was difficult to guarantee that Gaohe Yan and Old Man Jackdaw would not sense their death, which exposed their whereabouts.

    ¡°Master, Xie¡¯er has an idea to enter the ce.¡± At this moment, Xie¡¯er¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ear.

    When Liu Ming heard this, his heart moved.

    ¡­

    Next to the cave in the valley, the member of the Gaohe Family left behind was wearing a ck robe, with sword-shaped brows on his temples. His appearance was somewhat handsome, and his cultivation had reached the Celestial State intermediate stage. He was carefully observing the movement around him.

    Although he did not get to enter the cave with Gaohe Yan, the man with sharp eyebrows did not regret it.

    This person had a conservative personality, and there were many dangers in the cave. He might die from unknown danger inside, so he would prefer to stand by outside. Anyway, if Gaohe Yan gained benefits inside, he would get his shares too.

    Just as the man with sharp eyebrows was muttering in his mind, there was a faint growl from the gray mist in the distance. It seemed that a demonic beast was quickly approaching this ce.

    The man with sharp eyebrows was shocked. There was a muffled noise from the surrounding ground, then the mist not far in front of him suddenly split toward the two sides. Countless rocks of various sizes shot toward them.

    The other Celestial State demon under Old Man Jackdaw had a serious look on his face. So far, the two of them hadn¡¯t seen what the intruder was.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1342: Sneak In

    <h4>Chapter 1342: Sneak In</h4>

    This subordinate of Old Man Jackdaw had a dove face and gloomy eyes, and his spiritual power was stronger than that of the man with sharp eyebrows beside him. After recovering from the shock, he flickered and blocked the entrance of the cave.

    A ck feather fan shed out in his hand. It burst out astonishing spiritual power fluctuations, obviously a rare demonic treasure.

    The dove-faced demon uttered a few incantations, then he waved the feather fan. Itunched countless ck wind des at the iing stone rain.

    In an instant, the whistling sound was loud!

    The ck wind des shattered the oing stones in an instant.

    The next moment, countless ck wind des gathered and formed an extremely thick ck wind pir, which shot toward the depths of the mist.

    Rumble!

    Where the ck wind pir passed, a deep gully was dug into the ground. Countless rocks were sucked into the wind pir and ground into pieces in the blink of an eye.

    The ck wind pir rushed straight to the bottom of a 300 meters tall mountain in the valley.

    With a loud impact, the huge mountain was broken in half from the bottom before copsing into dust.

    At this moment, a silver figure shot out from the bottom of the mountain and stopped in mid-air in a blur. It was a huge silver scorpion tens of meters in size, waving a pair of giant ws while screeching at the dove-faced demon.

    ¡°It was a false rm. It¡¯s just a Celestial State early stage giant scorpion.¡± The man with sharp eyebrows swayed andnded next to the dove-faced demon. Looking at the silver giant scorpion in front, he said in relief.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be careless, this giant scorpion may also be someone else¡¯s demonic pet. Be careful of any potential ambush.¡± The dove-faced demon nced around while saying slowly.

    Before the dove-faced demon finished speaking, the giant silver scorpion in mid-air had already rushed over. It flicked its silver tail hook and shot a dozen silver lines at the 2 demons.

    At the same time, the giant silver scorpion spurted a wave of silver me at the 2 of them.

    In shock, the dove-faced demon put on a set of ferocious armor after a sh of ck light

    Ding ding ding!

    The silver thin lines caused a burst of metallic impacts when hitting the ck armor.

    The dove-faced demon was knocked by again and again, but his ck armor was quite extraordinary, blocking all the thin silver lines.

    The ck-robed man on the other side also released a dark red shield magic weapon for protection.

    Before the 2 of them could breathe a sigh of relief, the silver mes from the giant scorpion had already swarmed their figures.

    The dove-faced demon let out a loud roar, and the ck armor on his body shone brightly, condensing a ck spiritual power shield around his body.

    But the silver me didn¡¯t get deflected away. Instead, they stuck onto the ck shield hit the shield, but it was not bounced away. Arge piece of silver me stuck to the ck shield, which surprised the dove-faced demon.

    The same was true for the man with sharp eyebrows on the other side. The dark red shield emitted countless red silk lights above him, covering the man with sharp eyebrows inside.

    But the shield and the red silk lights were also covered with silver mes.

    The silver giant scorpion made a series of strange sounds as if it was chanting, then it waved its huge silver pincer violently.

    Rumble noise came!

    The silver mes around them erupted into a chain of explosions.

    The huge impact directly affected them. Although both of them had protective shields, they were also blown away by the storm generated by the explosions.

    Just when the fierce battle between the 2 sides was in full swing, a very faint green shadow flew into the yin wind of the cave in a sh. It disappeared instantly without causing the slightest spiritual power fluctuation.

    The 2 demons were blown away by the storm of explosions more than 30 meters away, then they quickly stabilized themselves. Except their faces were covered in dirt and dust, they didn¡¯t take any substantial damage.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    As soon as the man with sharp eyebrows stabilized his body, he looked infuriated. A dazzling dark red me glowed on his body immediately, instantly dispelling the surrounding silver mes.

    The man with sharp eyebrows immediately pounced toward the giant scorpion. Simultaneously, heunched 10 fiery red throwing knives at the giant silver scorpion.

    These flying knives were only half a foot in size, but in the blink of an eye, they turned into several meters long red rainbows, which shed down toward the giant silver scorpion.

    The dove-faced demon was also very angry at the moment. He was about to charge at the giant silver scorpion, but thought of something in an instant andunched several ck lights at the entrance of the cave.

    A ck array condensed and formed a ck light curtain, covering the entire entrance tightly.

    After finishing this, the dove-faced demon was relieved. He waved the feather fan and cast hundreds of giant wind des at the giant silver scorpion.

    Each wind de was door-sized and emitted a dazzling ck light. Judging from the whistling sound, it had a significant difference from the normal wind des.

    The giant silver scorpion, that was, Xie¡¯er, was not afraid of the siege of the 2 demons. She nced at the entrance of the cave with gloomy joy in her eyes.

    Immediately, a golden cockb mark appeared on her forehead. The next moment, a brilliant golden light shot out, colliding with the red throwing knives and ck wind des.

    Rumble! The intense spiritual power collision sound spread, stirring up the surrounding gray-white mist violently.

    For a moment, the red de lights and the ck wind des were resisted by the golden light.

    And under the shroud of golden light, the light emitted by the red de light and ck wind des dissipated quickly.

    The dove-faced demon and the man with sharp eyebrows were both astounded.

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s eyes shed. She stopped the golden light while fighting and retreating to the distance.

    ¡­

    A few miles deep in the cave, 2 figures emerged in a green sh. It was Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    They were wrapped in the impermanent wind. Although their Divine Thought couldn¡¯t sense far, they weren¡¯t afraid of being discovered.

    ¡°Brother Liu, your idea is not bad. We got in without any effort.¡± Zhao Qianying nced toward the entrance of the cave and said with a chuckle.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and said indifferently.

    ¡°But we lose a hugebat power by leaving that Celestial State demonic pet outside.¡± Zhao Qianying said with a twinkle in her beautiful eyes.

    ¡°Although Xie¡¯er is good, even with her, we can¡¯t be the opponents of Gaohe Yan and the others. We are just fishing in troubled waters. Try to avoid fighting them.¡± Liu Ming shook his head and said so.

    Zhao Qianying pouted slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Next, they didn¡¯t waste any more time and immediately explored the depths of the cave.

    Although they couldn¡¯t use Divine Thought to explore the surroundings, they had other ways to do so.

    Liu Ming activated Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils, and he could see 10 miles away.

    Zhao Qianying also silently used her listening ability, and the range of perception seemed to be higher than that of Liu Ming.

    The cave appeared to be extremely deep. They flew forward for a full quarter of an hour, but they still didn¡¯t see the end.

    The surroundings were still surrounded by ck yin winds. The deeper they went, the wider the cave was.

    Liu Ming was covered in ck light, isting the yin wind around him; Zhao Qianying also wore a set of light red tight-fitting soft armor. It was at least a magic weapon.

    The tight-fitting soft armor outlined her exquisite figure. In this ce full of yin wind, she exuded a strange charm.

    It was a pity that the only man next to her was now fully focused on the howling yin wind. He didn¡¯t notice the beauty beside him at all.

    This made Zhao Qianying feel a little annoyed for some reason. She snorted and red at Liu Ming.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was slightly startled. He flicked a finger and shed a small ck snack beside Zhao Qianying with a golden sword qi.

    The 2 halves of the small ck snake¡¯s body fell to the ground.

    Zhao Qianying was startled at first, then she was relieved when she found the little snake.

    Liu Ming stopped and looked at the small ck snake¡¯s corpse, frowning slightly.

    Suddenly, he let out a doubtful sigh, and he retreated 30 meters. A 3 meters long big ck snake was lying dead on the ground. Its body had several scorched ck holes.

    Zhao Qianying also caught up and saw the ck snake corpse on the ground. She frowned slightly and said,

    ¡°Looking at the wound, it should have been killed by someone from Gaohe Family.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded slowly, there seemed to be a gleam in his eyes.

    Along the way, they encountered many such ck beasts. Most of them had been killed by the Gaohe Family and Old Man Jackdaw¡¯s party.

    But these were not what he cares about. As soon as he entered the cave, he felt that besides the demonic qi, there was also a strong underworld yin qi.

    Most of the various strange beasts encountered along the way are also underworld hell beasts.

    Liu Ming had seen this big ck snake in the deepest underworld before.

    ¡°Could it be that the depths of this cave connect to the deepest underworld?¡± Liu Ming murmured to himself. If this was the case, it was not surprising that there was impermanent wind here.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Qianying threw a strange nce at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Nothing. I just think these beasts look strange. They seem to be quite different from ordinary demonic beasts.¡± Liu Ming replied tly.

    ¡°The yin qi is so heavy here, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not the demonic, but some unique yin beasts.¡± Zhao Qianying said indifferently.

    Along the way, Gaohe Family and the others in front killed all these Yin beasts. Although there were a few that survived, they were extremely weak, so they didn¡¯t spend much effort along the way.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1343: Hell River in the Cave

    <h4>Chapter 1343: Hell River in the Cave</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Liu Ming looked away from the ck snake corpse, and they moved forward.

    In the following time, they didn¡¯t progress fast, and most of the journey along the way was without danger.

    Some enchantments, traps, and powerful yin beasts in the cave had been cleaned up by the people in front, so they were quite at ease.

    After more than half an hour, the surrounding ck wind suddenly became a little more violent. It spun in the cave, making terrifying shrills.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying slowed down. They made a turn and saw a fork in front of the cave. 2 tunnels appeared on the left and right, vaguely leading to the deep underground.

    ¡°There are actually two paths¡­¡± The muscles on Liu Ming¡¯s face twitched.

    Along the way, although the tunnels in the cave bent from time to time, there was no fork. This was the first time they met a fork.

    ¡°It seems that the Gaohe Family and Old Man Jackdaw are separated here.¡± Zhao Qianying checked both tunnels and said.

    Liu Ming nodded. He was also good at tracking. He could roughly see that there were traces of people passing through the tunnels on both sides.

    ¡°Can you tell who are going which side?¡± He thought for a while and asked.

    Zhao Qianying pondered for a moment, then she took out the Enneadic Civet.

    Enneadic Civet seemed to be quite afraid of the impermanent yin wind. Zhao Qianyingforted it for a while before it settled down. It sniffed the 2 tunnels with its nose and let out a low shrill.

    Zhao Qianying listened attentively with a smile, then she kept away the little beast and spoke to Liu Ming,

    ¡°The people of the Gaohe Family are going to the left and the group of Old Man Jackdaw is on the right.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the right.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment before suggesting.

    For the Gaohe Family, he had been trying to avoid them. In the Dong Lu Mountain Range back then, he once killed a direct disciple of the Gaohe Family, although many years have passed. But there was no guarantee that they would not be discovered by the other party.

    Moreover, the Gaohe Family was good at tracking, so following them was too risky.

    ¡°Since they are divided into 2 groups, it means that they are not familiar with the underground cave tunnel. It¡¯s the same going left or right.¡± Zhao Qianying said with a slight nod.

    Liu Mingunched a ck light which turned into a ck rune that merged into 1 of the tunnel.

    This was a sensing rune. As long as someone passed by here, he could immediately sense it.

    When Zhao Qianying saw Liu Ming¡¯s actions, her beautiful eyes froze for a moment, then she understood Liu Ming¡¯s intentions. She secretly praised Liu Ming for his careful thoughts.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After Liu Ming finished these, he flew to the right first. Zhao Qianying¡¯s eyes shed when looking at Liu Ming¡¯s back, then she followed up.

    Although this tunnel was a forked road, its width had not decreased at all. There was a biting chill and a hint of heavy water vapor in the surrounding yin wind.

    It could be due to this that the visibility in the cave had been greatly reduced. With the eyesight of Liu Ming Purple-Patterned Demon Pupils, he could only see a distance of about 300 meters.

    ¡°Be careful, the surrounding situation seems to be a little different from just now.¡± Liu Ming reminded. A set of flesh armor appeared on him with a silver sh.

    Zhao Qianying also noticed the changes around her and nodded solemnly.

    The two walked forward cautiously for a while, and the tunnel turned again. As they just turned around the corner, 2 green lights suddenly appeared in the darkness ahead. It appeared to be a pair of eyes.

    The next moment, a ck shadow shot toward them like arrows. 2 green eyes looked ferocious.

    Liu Ming snorted. The flesh armor glowed with silver light and extended a silver tentacle to whip the ck shadow.

    A crisp ¡°pa!¡°

    The ck shadow was knocked back, mming into the wall heavily.

    Until now, they could see clearly that it was a gray ape with the height of a person. Dense ck furs like steel needles were growing on its body. It had sharp purple fingernails. Its face was shriveled and sunken. It had green eyes and dagger-like fangs.

    ¡°Water ape!¡± Liu Ming gave a soft sigh. He had seen this kind of hell beast in the hell river before. It was a rather powerful water attribute ghost beast.

    The gray ape bumped into the wall, then fell to the ground. It got up quickly got up as if it took no damage, and it pounced at the 2 of them again as if it had a blood feud with them.

    The ape waved its arms, and the surrounding area was filled with a chilling aura. Dozens of blue ice crystals shot toward the 2.

    The fleshy armor on Liu Ming shone brightly. Another 7 tentacles stretched out and waved forward.

    The 8 tentacles intertwined into arge silver, smashing all the blue ice crystals and knocking away the gray ape again.

    Whoosh!

    2 silver tentacles blurred and entwined the gray ape around its waist.

    A small golden sword flew out from Liu Ming¡¯s waist and pierced through the forehead of the gray ape.

    A small hole was punched out on its forehead, and red and white substances flowed out. Its body struggled twice on reflex, then it stopped moving.

    Zhao Qianying had just put her hand on a bag at her waist, but the battle was ended.

    ¡°What kind of strange ape is this? It¡¯s not weak, almost equivalent to a Real Pellet State demon. It doesn¡¯t look like it possesses low intelligence too, but how can it be so rampant?¡± Zhao Qianying looked at the gray ape¡¯s corpse and said doubtfully.

    ¡°The reason should be in the front.¡± Liu Ming threw away the gray ape¡¯s corpse immediately, put away the silver tentacles, and flew forward. There was a hint of surprise in his eyes.

    Zhao Qianying hurriedly followed up in surprise.

    Liu Ming flew several hundred meters forward. The water vapor in the air became thicker and thicker. The cave tunnel in front suddenly opened up, revealing a huge underground space.

    This space was hundreds of meters in size. There were upside-down stctites on the top and a dark ck river tens of meters wide on the bottom. The river exuded bursts of ck water vapor and yin qi. It was quite a big hell river.

    ¡°Haha, there really is an underground hell river. No wonder there was a water ape.¡± Liu Ming looked at the hell river in front with a look of excitement.

    He looked around a few times, then he looked at the shore in surprise.

    There was also a gray ape lying there, but it was slightly smaller than the one just now. It had been shed into several parts.

    ¡°That¡¯s why¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed.

    He had read about it in the books. The water apes acted in a couple. The one in front should be a female water ape that was killed by Old Man Jackdaw who came here by chance. The male water ape might not be there at the time. When it returned, it found that the female ape was dead. They thought it was the doing of Liu Ming, so it attack him deperately.

    After thinking about this, he sighed in his mind.

    Zhao Qianying also caught up at this moment. Seeing the hell river, a hint of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    The yin qi near the hell river suddenly became several times stronger. With Zhao Qianying¡¯s cultivation, she still looked slightly pale.

    ¡°What kind of water is this? So cold and biting?¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s light red soft armor shone brightly, and she looked better.

    ¡°This is hell river water.¡± Liu Ming said lightly, then he ignored her, chanted, and released the 3 Mountain River Pearls that had been upgraded into immortal magic weapons.

    Heunched symbols into the 3 Mountain River Pearls, and they flew into the hell river.

    Liu Ming chanted, opening up the space of the 3 Mountain River Pearls.

    The next moment, countless hell river water swarmed into the space of the 3 Mountain River Pearls, forming 3 gigantic vortexes.

    There was joy in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. Although he refined a lot of hell river heavy water when he left the deepest underworld, he almost used up all of it for training all these years. He originally thought to buy some heavy water to practice in the Thousands Demons Continent, but he unexpectedly came across such a hell river in the Demon Abyss.

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to refine the hell river water into heavy water right now. Fortunately, he had already upgraded 3 Mountain River Pearls into an immortal magic weapon. The space was almost tens of miles. If it was filled with hell river water, it could be used for a long time.

    Moreover, Mountain River Pearls were also made of hell river heavy water. When advancing to immortal magic weapon, this hell river heavy water would also be of great help.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming released the other 9 Mountain River Pearls to fill water into them.

    Although these 9 Mountain River Pearls weren¡¯t immortal magic weapons yet, they each had some space inside that could hold a lot of hell river water.

    All of a sudden, on the surface of the hell river, 3 big and 9 small vortexes were frantically devouring the hell river water.

    Soon, the internal space of the 12 Mountain River Pearls was filled, causing the hell river to sink a lot.

    Liu Ming was full of joy. He chanted whileunching a symbol, retrieving the 12 Mountain River Pearls from the river.

    It may be because they were filled with hell river water, the weight of 12 Mountain River Pearls had increased significantly. They were slightly slower than before.

    ording to his estimation, if these Mountain River Pearls were used to smash someone, the power should be much stronger than before.

    ¡°I seem to have seen in the books that hell river water should only exist in the deepest underworld. Why did Brother Liu take so much hell river water? It doesn¡¯t seem to be very useful for our demon race right?¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s actions, Zhao Qianying asked with some doubts.

    TL: The slowdown on the Mountain River Pearls could be fatal at critical times though¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1344: Hell Beast Guardians

    <h4>Chapter 1344: Hell Beast Guardians</h4>

    ¡°The technique I practice is a bit special. With this hell river water, I can advance twice as fast, so I will keep some spare for emergencies. After all, it is difficult to find this water in the Thousands Demons Continent.¡± Liu Ming said bluntly as he waved and kept away the 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    Zhao Qianying nodded thoughtfully withoutmenting.

    ¡°There seems to be no cave tunnel in front of us. Old Man Jackdaw and the others should have walked along this river.¡± Liu Ming looked toward the front of the hell river and said so.

    The space where this hell river was located was an extremely huge underground tunnel, leading to the distance.

    ¡°That should be the case, but¡­ there seemed to be no movement in the few miles ahead.¡± Zhao Qianying listened attentively for a while, then she said with a slight frown.

    ¡°This ce should not be far from the destination. Let¡¯s try to be careful in the following journey.¡± Liu Ming looked around for a while and said.

    In the following time, they continued to walk along the hell river slowly.

    But at this time, the bone-piercing yin wind blowing from the hell river in front was several timesrger than before. Mixing with the cold air of the hell river water, it could almost freeze one¡¯s bones.

    Liu Ming was training Hell Bone Secret, and he had stayed in the hell river of the deepest underworld for so many years, so he was immune to it.

    Although Zhao Qianying was protected by her armor, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Her face turned blue, and her body began to tremble.

    However, this woman was quite stubborn. She desperately injected spiritual power into the light red soft armor with a tense face and followed behind Liu Ming silently.

    Even so, due to the excessive consumption of spiritual power, this woman couldn¡¯t help but blush, looking out of breath.

    Liu Ming seemed to sense something strange behind him, but he didn¡¯t look back. He released ck air with his hand casually and cast a spherical barrier around her.

    After the yin wind whizzing over touched the barrier, they were actually blocked by the ck air on the surface.

    Although the yin wind was still swift and violent, Zhao Qianying could barely hold on.

    After doing this, Liu Ming continued to walk slowly forward without saying a word.

    Zhao Qianying was slightly relieved. She nced at Liu Ming¡¯s back with a somewhatplicated expression, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    It might be due to the strong yin qi. The corpses of hell beasts here also gradually increased. There were even Celestial State among them.

    Judging from the signs at the scene, it was obvious that a fierce fight broke out not long ago.

    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, there was a loud roar ahead!

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying nced at each other and immediately quickened their pace.

    After a while, they came to a huge space.

    The end of the cave was connected to an open space, but all they could see was a pitch ck hell river.

    The river was turbulent. Waves of yin qi rose from it and rolled into the cave one after another, covering the rock wall around the exit with a thickyer of ck ice crystals.

    The previous sting sound came from here. It had reached the point of shocking the mind at this moment.

    Liu Ming was moved. He immediately pped his chest. With a sh of green light, he concealed Zhao Qianying and his aura together, then they hid behind a boulder near the exit.

    The situation ahead was clear at a nce.

    This open space was thousands of meters wide. It was like a gloomy underground world, except for a small circr ind in the center that was 3000 meters in size, it was almost filled with the vast hell river water.

    The whole circr ind was covered by ayer of ck light curtain. The surface was cloudy.

    In mid-air outside the ind, Gaohe Yan and Old Man Jackdaw stood with their hands behind each other, and the other 6 demons surrounded the entire ind in the middle. They keptunching various kinds of attacks to st the ck light curtain. The ck light curtain was already on the verge of copse.

    A ck light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He looked at the small ind through the light curtain.

    In the center of the small ind, there was a cylindrical altar. A hexagonal array with a diameter of 24 meters was slowly rotating while emitting the green fluorescent light.

    There was a shriveled corpse in ck clothes sitting on the array. It was wrapped in ck yin qi. There was a brown leather bag on the corpse¡¯s waist. The head had long been gone. The muscles seemed withered as if the flesh and blood were drained.

    Their target was obviously this corpse!

    The reason why they hadn¡¯t seeded so far was that Gaohe Yan and Old Man Jackdaw didn¡¯t make a move. On the other hand, in front of the altar, there were 3 hell beast guardians injecting spiritual power into the ck light curtain, barely holding the light curtain from copsing.

    Each of these 3 hell beast guardians exuded a powerful aura of the Celestial State.

    The leader was a dark wolf with a body length of 90 meters long. Its body was ck and being surrounded by yin qi. It had 3rge heads of the hell wolves. The 6 wolf eyes were ring at the demons in the air as it kept spurting ck mist into the ck light curtain.

    Judging from the aura, its cultivation had already reached Celestial State the peak. It seemed that if it was not in the Demon Abyss, its cultivation should be more than that.

    On the left side was a huge crocodile with 240 meters. It had 2 pairs of wings. It was covered with house-size ck scales. It had a 60 meters long big mouth. It was also maintaining the light curtain of the ind.

    But when Liu Ming nced at thest hell beast, he was startled suddenly.

    This was a man skull with green hair. It had fierce eyes. The aura it exuded was very familiar. It should be none other than Fei¡¯er.

    He didn¡¯t expect to meet Fei¡¯er in the Demon Abyss after parting away in the deepest underworld for so many years. His cultivation had even reached the Celestial State early stage.

    This made Liu Ming both surprised and delighted, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He quickly thought about a n.

    Zhao Qianying beside him was obviously attracted by the fierce battle ahead. It could be due to that she was excited, her slightly pale face looked a little flushed.

    At this moment, in mid-air outside the circr ind, Gaohe Yan looked down slowly. He suddenly raised his head to look at Old Man Jackdaw not far away and moved his lips slightly.

    Old Man Jackdaw understood. He lifted 1 hand andunched 5 thick blue light spears at the ck light curtain.

    The 5 blue light spears went into the ck light curtain without causing any obvious response.

    But the next moment, a shocking scene appeared!

    Dots of blue light swiftly spread on the ck light curtain, covering the entire ck light curtain in a few seconds.

    Click!

    The entire ck light curtain shattered into dots of blue light.

    Losing the light curtain, the entire ind waspletely exposed in front of Gaohe Yan and others.

    Just when the 6 Celestial State demons around were ready to dive down, the huge crocodile, which was lying still, suddenly flew up with a vigorous p of its wings. A gust of green wind surged upward.

    The 6 people were blown backward by a huge force.

    At the same time, it spurted a low pitched sound wave that spread in circles.

    A deep and earth-shattering roar sounded from the tumbling hell river. Amidst the puffing sounds, hundreds of figures of 24 meters jumped out of the ck river water in all directions.

    They were small crocodiles with the same ck scales and wings.

    As soon as these little crocodiles came out, they ran wildly in all directions and spurted ck water beams.

    Fei¡¯er also turned into 9 clones and mixed into the flying crocodiles, moving toward the 6 demons.

    The 6 Celestial State demons changed their targets to the small crocodiles and the Demon Flying Skulls flying toward them.

    Most of these small crocodiles were at most Crystallization Period, so they naturally couldn¡¯t withstand the Celestial State demons¡¯ attack. All of a sudden, the corpses of the flying crocodile fell from the air.

    However, under the cover of flying crocodiles, the Demon Flying Skulls dealt some minor injuries to the 6 demons sessively.

    Seeing this, the Old Man Jackdaw chanted with a grim face, then he waved both hands. Blue flying foxes, fire wolves, and crows charged toward the giant crocodile with rolling blue mes.

    But the huge crocodile continued to emit sound waves without being bothered. More and more small flying crocodiles were summoned from the hell river to attack the 6 demons.

    Suddenly, there was a rumbling sound!

    Arge blue halo erupted on the back of the huge crocodile, but because of its rough skin and thick flesh, such a shocking attack didn¡¯t deal any substantial damage at all.

    There was a stalemate for a while.

    At this moment, there was a loud wolf howl!

    The three-headed hell wolf finally couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. It opened its 3 mouths and spurted 3 ck fire beams. The fire beams merged into a giant fire beam with lingering yin qi and shot toward Gaohe Yan in mid-air.

    Wherever the ck fire beam passed,rge pieces of ck ice crystals fell from midair.

    TL: What a surprise reunion! But does Fei¡¯er still remember him though?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1345: Treasure Snatching

    <h4>Chapter 1345: Treasure Snatching</h4>

    Seeing this situation, Gaohe Yan snorted and released a white jade seal with 1 hand. His other hand formed a gesture and pointed lightly at the white jade.

    The big seal flew out, spun above his head, and grew to the size of 300 meters. Circles of strange runes appeared on its surface.

    Immediately afterward, dozens of extremely giant white pythons flew out from the big seal and whipped downward.

    The huge ck fire beam was suddenly entangled by dozens of white pythons. All the giant pythons contracted forcefully at the same time, crushing the fire beam instantly.

    Immediately afterward, these giant white pythons shot downward with unstoppable momentum.

    Seeing that the situation was dire, the three-headed hell wolf tried to dodge with a movement.

    However, these giant white pythons elerated and appeared around the three-headed ghost wolves at an unimaginable speed, then they blurred and wrapped around the wolf like chains.

    Being entangled by the giant pythons, even though the three-headed hell wolves spewed out yin qi desperately, it still couldn¡¯t get rid of the entanglement at all.

    Gaohe Yan was still chanting while pointing his fingers below continuously.

    The sound of impact was loud!

    These giant white pythons burst open one after another, turning into arge piece of white light that almost engulfed the three-headed hell wolf.

    At this moment, the wolf head in the middle spurted a golden rune.

    Gaohe Yan was startled by this.

    But before he could stop the attack, the golden rune flew directly toward the cylindrical altar in the center of the ind and instantly submerged into the hexagonal array.

    An incredible scene appeared in the next moment!

    The hexagonal array suddenly glowed with green light, and the whole ind trembled violently.

    With the ind as the center, the surrounding hell river tumbled. Several huge vortexes emerged from it. The intangible suction force was pulling in the demons and flying crocodiles who were fighting fiercely in midair.

    ¡°Not good! This hell wolf activated the enchantment here to kill everything in this space!¡± Old Man Jackdaw not far away said in shock.

    As soon as this remark came out, the 6 Celestial State demons were all astounded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic! Try to get to me first!¡± Gaohe Yan looked grim. He changed gesture, and the white jade seal cast a white spherical shield around them. The surrounding hell river water was separated by the shield.

    At this moment, in front of the cylindrical altar in the center of the ind, a green figure appeared in a flicker.

    It was Fei¡¯er.

    He released the dense green hair silk forward.

    He was staring at the headless corpse.

    A burst of popping sounds came!

    The hexagonal array protecting the corpse was obviously extraordinary. Under Fei¡¯er¡¯s torrential attack, it remained unscathed.

    At this moment, in front of the array, a small golden sword emerged and shed toward the hexagonal array.

    ¡°Bang!¡°

    The green array trembled violently as a fist-sized opening was caused by the sword strike.

    As the opening was formed, it recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye under the flickering green light.

    Fei¡¯er quicklyunched his sent his green hair into the opening and retrieved the storage bag around the waist of the corpse before the openingpletely closed up.

    At the same time, in midair, Old Man Jackdaw and the other 4 Celestial State demons finally escaped into the domain protection of Gaohe Yan. However, 2 demons had already been annihted by the surrounding ck vortexes.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Gaohe Yan saw furious when he saw Fei¡¯er snatch the storage bag. He formed a gesture and let the white spherical shield fly downward.

    At the same time, he moved his arm and conjured a 300 meter white hand to p at Fei¡¯er.

    For a moment, the space with a radius of hundreds of meters below was distorted. The rolling white light repelled the surrounding ck water and sealed off all Fei¡¯er escape routes!

    Fei¡¯er was surrounded by tumbling ck water vortexes in all directions, and the giant white hand was pressing from above. He was in a precarious situation.

    At this critical moment, there were roars of dragons and tigers. 6 ck mist dragons and 6 ck mist tigers rose from the surrounding ck water and charged toward the giant white hand above.

    Seeing this, Gaohe Yan also had a look of surprise, but he immediately snorted and pointed down.

    Faint silver spirit patterns surfaced on the giant white hand, then it turned into a dozen silver patterns in a sh.

    The giant white hand suddenly buzzed lowly before evoking a coercion several timesrger than before.

    There were bursts of loud impacts!

    The mist dragons and mist tigers were scattered without any resistance, turning into arge ck light.

    However, before Gaohe Yan could show hiscent expression, this ck light wrapped the giant white hand and the white spherical shield where Gaohe Yan and the others were at.

    At the same time, a green figure shed out from the side of the vortex, released a cloud of ck air to cover Fei¡¯er, and then disappeared into the ck vortex in a sh.

    The speed was almost as fast as lightning!

    The next moment, a bursting sound came from mid-air!

    The ck light ball in mid-air suddenly copsed, and arge white light shone from it!

    After the white light faded away, Gaohe Yan and others in the white spherical barrier appeared again.

    However, when they looked down again, apart from the headless corpse still sitting cross-legged on the hexagonal green array, Fei¡¯er had already vanished!

    ¡°Damn it! It seems like someone that someone has been sneaking on us!¡± Old Man Jackdaw said angrily.

    ¡°The aura of this person is somewhat familiar¡­ Right, it seems to be the murderer who killed Ye¡¯er that day! I didn¡¯t expect to meet him here.¡± Gaohe Yan muttered to himself.

    ¡­

    A momentter, in the underground tunnel.

    2 figures wrapped in ck air were flying toward the exit quickly. Less than 30 meters behind them, the ck water was surging.

    These 2 people were naturally Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    Since the enchantment was activated, this tunnel was also filled with arge area of ??hell river water.

    At this moment, in Liu Ming¡¯s arms, there was still a boy in green clothes. It was Fei¡¯er in human form.

    He had already contacted Fei¡¯er through voice transmission just now to let Fei¡¯er snatch the storage bag on the corpse at thest moment.

    However, due to time constraints, he couldn¡¯t speak much to Fei¡¯er yet.

    Thinking of this, he wrapped Fei¡¯er with ck air and kept him in Yin Conversion Gourd.

    ¡°Gaga, this new residence is really good. This pure yin qi is better than the yin qi in this cave. By the way, where is Xie¡¯er? I want to have a match with her. Let¡¯s see who is better now.¡± After Fei¡¯er entered the Yin Conversion Gourd, heughed loudly.

    Liu Ming smiled wryly in his heart. Fei¡¯er had advanced to the Celestial State, but he was still childish as before. Liu Ming ignored him and continued to run at full speed.

    ording to his estimation, they were not far from the entrance of the cave.

    However, although Zhao Qianying could barely keep up, she was already panting heavily and was a little bit powerless.

    Liu Ming waved and released a Mountain River Pearl.

    After chanting, the Mountain River Pearl burst into yellow light and wrapped around Zhao Qianying¡¯s body.

    Zhao Qianying let out an exmation. The next moment, she was kept in the space of the Mountain River Pearl.

    The space of Mountain River Pearl was almost filled with hell river water, so Zhao Qianying almost fell into the water when she entered the space. Fortunately, she stabilized her body in time.

    ¡°Miss Zhao, sorry for the abrupt move. I¡¯m going to escape at full speed, so please stay in the Mountain River Pearl space for now.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s voice sounded in Zhao Qianying¡¯s ears.

    Zhao Qianying pouted slightly, snorted softly, and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She also knew that if she was still outside at this moment, she would only be Liu Ming¡¯s burden. She would even be in great danger.

    Liu Ming kept away the Mountain River Pearl, then he turned into a faint green shadow after a sh of green light.

    After about 5 minutes, Liu Ming flew out of the cave entrance.

    Buzz!

    The ck light curtain at the cave entrance immediately shone with dazzling light and made a buzzing sound.

    At this moment, not far from the cave, Xie¡¯er was still fighting fiercely with the dove-faced demon and the man with sharp eyebrows.

    They naturally noticed the strange movement at the cave entrance. The dove-faced demon immediately abandoned Xie¡¯er, and he appeared at the cave entrance.

    However, after sweeping with Divine Thought, he was surprised to find that there was nothing here. He couldn¡¯t see what had just touched the enchantment he had set up.

    Seeing this, Xie¡¯er showed a gleam of joy. She dodged an attack from the man with sharp eyebrows and took the opportunity to burrow into the ground.

    In surprise, the man with sharp eyebrows extended Divine Thought immediately. He found that Xie¡¯er was burrowing away at an astounding speed. Soon, she got out of the sensing range of his Divine Thought.

    He looked at the dove-faced demon with a somewhat ugly expression, only to see that his face was also a little livid.

    ¡­

    At this moment, thousands of miles away from the cave, Xie¡¯er shed out from the ground and flew into mid-air.

    After a wave of fluctuation, Liu Ming gradually emerged too.

    He hugged Xie¡¯er andunched the small golden sword. It grew 3 meters long in a sh and carried his body.

    A clear sword whistle sounded as a golden light wrapped Liu Ming¡¯s body and dashed toward the distance at a terrifying speed.

    2 silver wings also emerged on Liu Ming¡¯s back.

    As soon as the wings spread, the golden and silver light intertwined and shone together, increasing his speed by half again. In a few shes, he had already disappeared into the horizon.

    TL: The Gaohe Family¡¯s people will most likely trace him to death now¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1346: Green Demonic Gold

    <h4>Chapter 1346: Green Demonic Gold</h4>

    Liu Ming flew thousands of miles with all his power, ignoring the potential dangers along the way, then hended in a hidden mountain stream.

    As soon as hended, he took out a stack of formation gs and a disk array appeared in his hand.

    With a wave, the formation gs and disk array turned into more than 10 rays of light and submerged into the surrounding ground.

    Liu Ming made a gesture andunched several ck lights.

    There was a buzzing sound in the surrounding space, and a green light curtain emerged out of thin air, covering the entire mountain stream within a radius of 300 meters.

    This green enchantment had no protective ability, but it couldpletely conceal the aura within the range. It was magical to prevent the tracking of the enemy.

    After doing this, Liu Ming was relieved.

    The Gaohe Family was good at tracking, so he dared not be careless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this Demon Abyss has a great restrictive effect on the Divine Thought of Mystic Comprehending State. Since you have escaped so far, the Gaohe Family will not be able to track you.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice emerged in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, but he didn¡¯t respond. He flicked his hand on the Yin Conversion Gourd, and Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er flew out.

    ¡°Master!¡± The Demon Flying Skull had already turned into the boy in green clothes. As soon as he came out, he flew to Liu Ming¡¯s side and grabbed Liu Ming¡¯s clothes with an affectionate look.

    Liu Ming first nodded to Xie¡¯er, then he stroked Fei¡¯er¡¯s forehead, showing a gleam of joy.

    He never thought that he would meet Fei¡¯er here.

    ¡°Okay, stop making trouble. Master has questions for you.¡± Seeing Fei¡¯er being close to Liu Ming, Xie¡¯er snorted jealously.

    Fei¡¯er showed a grimace to Xie¡¯er, then he let go of Liu Ming.

    ¡°En. The situation was critical just now, so I didn¡¯t have time to ask. Fei¡¯er, aren¡¯t you in the Tomb of Serene King in the deepest underworld? How did you appear here?¡± Liu Ming nodded and said with a puzzled look on his face.

    ¡°Master, even if you don¡¯t ask, I will tell you about this.¡±

    Fei¡¯er put away his joyful expression, then he continued after thinking for a moment,

    ¡°Master, after I left you, I was summoned to a strange valley by Fei Zu. As the Mystic Comprehending State Serene n, this Fei Zu really has a lot of experience in the cultivation of the demon head. Under his guidance, I took 40 years to finally condense my nature aspect sessfully and reached the Celestial State. Originally, I wanted to return to master immediately after reaching the Celestial State, but Fei Zu kept refusing to let me leave with various reasons.¡± Fei Zu ¡®er said this with an angry look.

    Liu Ming showed a grim face.

    ¡°Then why did you leave the deepest underworld ande to the Demon Abyss?¡± Xie¡¯er noticed the change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression, and she asked.

    ¡°Master, the corpse you saw in that cave before is actually Fei Zu¡¯s body before deceased in the Thousands Demons Continent a long time ago. He is currently practicing some kind of technique in the Tomb of Serene King. After mastering the technique, he seems to be nning to return to the Demon Abyss and revive with this body. He seemed to know that the Demon Abyss is about to open, and he worried that his body will be ruined, so he sent me, the hell wolf, and the flying crocodile to protect his body.¡± Fei¡¯er continued.

    ¡°What!¡± Liu Ming was shocked by this.

    Sky Cry Demon Lord turned out to be Fei Zu, which waspletely beyond his expectation.

    But it was not impossible to imagine this. After Sky Cry Demon Lord died in the Demon Abyss, a trace of his spirituality went to Nine Nether Realm and reincarnated as Fei Zu.

    The cave where the corpse of the Sky Cry Demon Lord was located must be the same ce between the deepest underworld and Demon Abyss.

    ¡°But it¡¯s also fortunate that he sent me here, otherwise I really don¡¯t know when I will be able to return to you, Master.¡± Fei¡¯er said with a smile.

    Liu Ming touched his head and showed a smile.

    After getting Demon Flying Skull back, he got another helper in the Demon Abyss.

    He chatted a little more with the 2 spiritual pets, then he kept them in the Yin Conversion Gourd. After that, he released the immortal magic weapon, Mountain River Pearl.

    Heunched a symbol, and a gap opened up on the Mountain River Pearl. Zhao Qianying flew out from it.

    ¡°Here is?¡± Zhao Qianying nced around and asked in surprise.

    ¡°We have already escaped quite far away, so we should be safe.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    Zhao Qianying was relieved to hear this, then he nced at Liu Ming with a strange look, ¡°Brother Liu, the Demon Flying Skull in that cave entrance seems to belong to you. How did you send it in beforehand?¡±

    ¡°The Demon Flying Skull is indeed another demonic pet of mine, but it¡¯s a bit beyond my expectation that it will appear here.¡± Liu Ming said lightly, avoiding the important detail.

    Seeing that Liu Ming was unwilling to tell the reason, Zhao Qianying frowned slightly. Although she was a little annoyed, there was nothing she could do.

    Liu Ming¡¯s tyrannical strength made her feel more and more unfathomable, and the appearance of Demon Flying Skull today surprised her even more. She felt that Liu Ming seemed to be always nning ahead. Even the old demon was inferior to him in this aspect.

    ¡°Nevermind then, but I should have a share of what you got in that cave right.¡± Zhao Qianying snorted, then she said again.

    ¡°Of course.¡± As Liu Ming said, he took out the storage bag snatched from the corpse of the Sky Cry Demon Lord andunched a symbol into it.

    A lot of things poured on the ground.

    Zhao Qianying originally had an expression of anticipation and excitement, but when she saw the things on the ground, she had a look of disappointment.

    Most of the pile of things on the ground were magic weapons, demonic weapons, materials, jade bottles, and so on.

    But most of the things here had been damaged and decayed, basically losing their spirituality.

    Liu Ming was taken aback. He showed a look of disappointment too.

    ¡°It seems that we are not very lucky, but it¡¯s not strange. The Sky Cry Demon Lord was dead tens of thousands of years ago, and his corpse was in an environment full of yin qi. After a long time, these things will decay slowly.¡± He shook his head and sighed softly.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s face was a bit ugly. It was her idea to follow the people of Gaohe Family to hunt for treasure this time, but after all the hardships, she only found a pile of trash. She couldn¡¯t help but feel ashamed and angry.

    ¡°Not everything here is broken, there are still a few useful things.¡± Liu Ming rummaged on the ground for a while. The elixir in those bottles had basically turned to dust, and most of the magic weapons had decayed, but there were still a few usable pieces. The ores were basically intact.

    He looked around and found a few things that were still working.

    A dark green dagger, a ck ghost shield, and a somewhat broken yellow flower basket-shaped magic weapon.

    The rest were dozens of ores of various colors, which seem to be rare.

    ¡°These are all. Let¡¯s divide them.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Zhao Qianying nced over the things on the ground with a thoughtful face.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. The dagger and shield were ordinary, but the flower basket was an immortal magic weapon. It seemed to be earth attribute too. He could disassemble to upgrade Mountain River Pearls.

    ¡°Brother Liu did all the work on this trip to the cave, so I will just take this shield and some ores. I¡¯ll leave the rest to Brother Liu.¡± As Zhao Qianying said, heunched a purple light and swept the ck shield and some of the ores.

    Liu Ming nodded and kept the rest in the Sumeru Ring, then he looked around and suggested,

    ¡°The previous battles have consumed a lot of spiritual power, so let¡¯s rest here for a while before we hurry away¡±

    Zhao Qianying nodded, walked to the side and sat down, took out a few elixirs, and meditated by herself.

    Liu Ming sat down on the ground too.

    ¡°Another immortal magic weapon. Although it is already broken, I have to say that your luck is really good. In addition to the fragment of the white bone cage before, it is almost enough to upgrade your remaining Mountain River Pearls.¡± Mo Tian said slowly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel happy, but he didn¡¯t reveal it on his face.

    ¡°The demonic qi in Demon Abyss is quite rich and suitable for refinement. Do you want to start immediately?¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s silence, Mo Tian asked again.

    ¡°No need, there is not much time until the opening of the Demon Abyss Tower. Let¡¯s leave it after leaving the secret realm.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment before replying.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. There¡¯s not enough time to upgrade the Mountain River Pearls, but there are many dangers in the Inner Abyss. It¡¯s good to increase your strength by a bit, so use this time to refine other things.¡± For some reason, Mo Tian strangely started to think considerately for Liu Ming.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming asked with a slight change in expression,

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Boy Liu, don¡¯t get me wrong. I¡¯m talking about the green dagger. If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be made of green demonic gold, which has long since disappeared from the Thousands Demons Continent. I remember that you just got a lot of superb demon marrow diamonds a few days ago. With these 2 materials, you can forge a really sharp demonic de.¡± Mo Tian chuckled and continued.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard the green demonic gold. He had seen the name green demonic gold in the ancient books. It was a kind of rare ore. When a bit was added in forging a demonic weapon, the weapon could be exceptionally sturdy. However, this material had long been extinct in the Thousands Demons Continent.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read in ancient books that to forge with the green demonic gold, extremely high temperatures are required. Only the powerful pellet fire of the Mystic Comprehending State can do it. Could it be that you can also spray pellet fire like this?¡± Liu Ming asked faintly with a voice transmission.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I know that near the Inner Abyss, there is ava demonic source. The demonic fire there is somewhat stronger than the pellet fire of the Mystic Comprehending State. It is enough to forge it. Besides, the process to forge it is notplicated, so the time is definitely enough.¡± Mo Tian continued after thinking for a while.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1347: Demon Marrow Green Demonic Blade

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Demon Marrow Green Demonic de</h4>

    ¡°Okay, since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll trouble you to give me some pointers.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Hehe, okay, okay.¡± Mo Tian secretly heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile.

    In the following time, Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying rested here for a while, and they didn¡¯t get up and put away the enchantment until their spiritual power recovered more than half, and continued to fly away in the direction of the Inner Abyss.

    At the same time, in the valley where the tomb cave of the Sky Cry Demon Lord is located, a white light cluster shed out of the cave andnded lightly on an open space.

    The white light faded away, revealing 5 people including Gaohe Yan and Old Man Jackdaw.

    When several people were escaping, Old Man Jackdaw seemed to have lost another person.

    At this moment, except for Gaohe Yan, the rest of the people looked a little disheveled.

    Seeing this, the dove-faced demon and the man with sharp eyebrows, who were originally guarding outside the cave, hurried up to greet them. Their faces were full of anxiety.

    ¡°Hmph, how can you 2 let people sneak in without knowing?¡± Gaohe Yan asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Venerable Yan, this is what happened¡­¡± The dove-faced demon and the man with sharp eyebrows nced at each other, then they immediately described the situation they encountered before.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this kid to have a Celestial State demonic pet. I really underestimated him.¡± Gaohe Yan murmured to himself with a sh in his eyes.

    ¡°Brother Gaohe, with your searching technique, if that person escapes not far away, you should be able to find his trace.¡± Old Man Jackdaw coughed lightly and said so.

    Hisplexion was also quite ugly. No one would be in a good mood after being snatched of their deserved treasures. However, they still got the corpse of the Sky Cry Demon Lord, which still considered something.

    Butpared to the loss of the 2panions, it seemed a little not worthy.

    If he could find that person and take back the storage bag of Sky Cry Demon Lord, there must be a lot of gains.

    ¡°I tried it just now, but that person has unfortunately escaped from my sensing range. After all, I¡¯m just at the Celestial State peak stage here.¡± Gaohe Yan said with a nk face.

    He was looking for Liu Ming not only because of today¡¯s event, but also because of the enmity of killing Gaohe Ye. Of course, he didn¡¯t bother to tell Old Man Jackdaw about this.

    Old Man Jackdaw¡¯s expression turned grim upon hearing this. At this point, they could only admit that they were unlucky.

    The Demon Abyss was huge. Finding a specific person was like finding a needle in a haystack.

    Besides, they had more important things to do.

    After they stayed here for half a day to recuperate, they flew toward the Inner Abyss.

    ¡­

    In the blink of an eye, 5 months had passed since the opening of Demon Abyss.

    This was a mountain range that stretched for thousands of miles. On one side of the mountain range was the peripheral of ??Demon Abyss. On the other side was arge expanse of ck mist that connected the sky and the ground. The mist was thousands of meters high.

    If one could look down at a high enough altitude, he would find that this mountain range actually surrounded the middle area into a huge ring.

    In this ring, the ck mist was everywhere.

    Looking from afar, it looked like a huge ck ball ced in a ring.

    This huge ck mist ball was the forbiddennd, Inner Abyss, in Demon Abyss; a ce that many great families of Thousands Demons Continent dared not to set foot in.

    Suddenly, there were lights shing in the distant sky, then a ck and a purple escape light flew toward the ck mist ball.

    After a while, it could clearly be seen that there were a man and a woman in the escape lights.

    The male looked ordinary with a slightly ck face. He looked about 40 years old.

    The woman had soft purple hair, a face like white jade, and a ck imprint on her forehead.

    It was Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying in disguise.

    After a few shes, theynded on the top of a mountain, which was only a few miles away from the ck mist ball in the center.

    ¡°So this is the Inner Abyss. It really is magnificent.¡± After Zhao Qianying stood firm, she nced at the rolling ck mist several miles away and said.

    Liu Ming did not answer, but he frowned slightly when looking at the ck mist ahead.

    Although his Divine Thought couldn¡¯t prate into this odd ck mist, he could feel a menacing aura surging out of the mist, giving him a bad feeling.

    At this moment, a strange long cry suddenly came from the depths of the ck mist. The sound was irritating like metallic friction.

    The ck mist rolled violently, and arge t bird with ck feathers flew out of it. It was crying nonstop.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly, and the aura of this giant bird was at the Celestial State.

    ¡°Be careful, this is a t carcass vulture. It is the mostmonrge bird around the Inner Abyss. Its body is extremely hard, which is difficult to deal with.¡± Zhao Qianying was startled. She took out a purple-patterns short bow. As she chanted, the short bow emitted rolling ck me.

    ¡°Let me do it!¡±

    After Liu Ming said so, he appeared in front of Zhao Qianying in a flicker.

    He spat a cluster of ck light, then he closed his hands to form a gesture before splitting them again.

    As soon as the ck light dispersed, a green flying de about a foot long shot out. The de was covered withyers of ck patterns and runes.

    The flying de let out a shrill and flew toward the t carcass vulture in a green light.

    The t carcass vulture showed a fierce look as it pped its wings andunched white wind des mixed with ck lightning.

    The dense ck and white attacks surged out, almost dyeing the space in front of Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying into ck and white.

    When the green flying de was about to touch these lightning wind des, the de light shed, emerged on top of the t carcass vulture, and shed down fiercely.

    The t carcass vulture was startled at first, then it let out a strange cry. The iron-like ck feathers all over its body stood up like armor, making the originally t body of the giant bird bigger!

    There was a strange metal friction!

    The feather armor of this t carcass vulture was crushed by the green flying de like tofu, then the flying de pierced through the head of the giant bird.

    The giant bird let out an earth-shattering strange cry, but its huge body fell limply into the billowing ck mist.

    When the t carcass vulture died, the ck and white light that were about to touch the 2 stopped abruptly and scattered into dots of ck and white crystal lights.

    Liu Ming waved and retrieved the green flying de.

    He nced at the green flying knife with a look of satisfaction.

    This flying de was the Green Demon Marrow de that he took 3 months to forge with demon marrow diamond and green demonic gold flying de. It wasn¡¯t as fast and sharp as Void Sword Maru, but it was greater in breaking through some hard defenses.

    ¡°Brother Liu, in my opinion, the Inner Abyss is still extremely dangerous. Instead of entering now, it¡¯s better to wait for half a month until the Demon Abyss Tower is opened.¡± Zhao Qianying saw Liu Ming kill a Celestial State demonic bird in just a few seconds, and a strange light shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Ming kept the green flying de and released Divine Thought to scan around.

    After a while, 2 escape lights disappeared into the vast mountains within a few shes.

    ¡­

    At the same time, on another mountain peak less than 10,000 miles away from where Liu Ming and the others were, there stood more than a dozen figures, faintly divided into 2 grounds. Most of them were wearing purple brocade robes, which should be the people of the central imperial.

    Both Huanfu Yupo and the burly man Huangfu Kuizhao were here, and the other team consisted of 5 people in golden costumes. The cuffs and corners of the clothes were dotted withplicated patterns, which seemed to be some kind of array patterns.

    Golden spirit patterns appeared on the foreheads of the 5 men in golden robes, which seemed to be golden scales.

    People from the Thousands Demons Continent would definitely be able to recognize them as the most low-key Long Family among the 4 great families.

    The leader of the Long Family was a golden-robed young woman who looked only in her thirties. The golden spirit patterns on her forehead were much thicker than the others, especially on the left and right sides of her forehead. It looked like 2 golden horn patterns.

    10 people all looked in the direction of the Inner Abyss. The members of the Central Royal Family all looked calm, but the members of the Long Family seemed slightly agitated.

    ¡°Elder Yinchan, this trip to the Inner Abyss requires a lot of help from all of you. Other forces are nothing to be afraid of, except for only the Liu Family. They probably invited helpers. Most likely it is the Kongxiang Family, If the timees to fight each other, just hold the Kongxiang Family for us.¡± Huanfu Yupo turned around and said to the golden-robed young woman.

    ¡°Since family master has agreed to join forces with you, I will naturally fulfill the promise, but the 5 Dragon Soul Pills promised by the Lord Demon Emperor must be given regardless of sess or failure.¡± The golden-robed young woman smiled slightly and said so.

    The young woman¡¯s voice was clear and sweet with a hint of charm, which made people feel intoxicated for listening.

    ¡°Of course, we central imperial still hold some credibility.¡± Huanfu Yupo said with a slight smile.

    The golden-robed young woman pursed her lips and looked in the direction of the Inner Abyss without saying more. Her eyes were flickering slightly.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1348: Mysterious Woman

    <h4>Chapter 1348: Mysterious Woman</h4>

    On another mountain op of the ringed mountain range outside the Inner Abyss, Liu Zongyang and Kongxiang Xu were standing side by side. They were looking at was the rolling ck mist in the distance.

    Behind Liu Zongyang and Kongxiang Xu, there were still 7 Celestial State demons. Judging from their clothes, 4 were from the Liu Family and 3 were from the Kongxiang Family.

    Behind these people, there were still 4 figures in gray robes standing far away. These four people were shrouded in gray light with their faces concealed.

    The 4 of them remained motionless as if they were 4 puppets, exuding a faint corpse aura.

    After a while, Kongxiang Xu nced at the 4 of them.

    Since Liu Zongyang proposed to join forces, they had been acting together with the Liu Family, but just a few days ago, these 4 people in gray robes suddenly joined the Liu Family¡¯s squad.

    Liu Zongyang imed that these people were arranged by the Liu Family to enter Demon Abyss in another family, but Kongxiang Xu had a vague feeling that these 4 people were by no means ordinary demons.

    ¡°Is Elder Xu interested in those 4 friends?¡± Liu Zongyang asked lightly with a sh of his eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, these 4 friends have been silent all day long since they joined us a few days ago, so I¡¯m quite curious.¡± Kongxiang Xu chuckled.

    ¡°I know what Elder Xu is thinking, but Elder Xu can rest assured that these friends are the hidden forces that my n prepares to deal with the central imperial. Since you and my n join hands, I will never harm you. Elder Xu You don¡¯t need to be so on guard.¡± Liu Zongyang said with a soft sigh.

    When Kongxiang Xu heard the words, he smiled nomittally without saying.

    ¡°It should be less than a month before the opening of the Demon Abyss Tower. We don¡¯t have to wait here blindly. It¡¯s better to find a safe ce and recuperate for a while.¡± Seeing Kongxiang Xu¡¯s expression, Liu Zongyang had to change the subject.

    Kongxiang Xu nodded. A momentter, they flew away in a direction away from the Inner Abyss.

    A long time after the group left, in a dense forest several miles away from them, a yellow figure walked out from a wave of ripples. It was Ouyang Ming.

    ¡°Phew, I didn¡¯t expect to meet those members of the Kongxiang Family here again. Fortunately, I have the five-smoke miasma given by Senior Qing Ling to hide my presence.¡± Ouyang Ming murmured to himself.

    Ouyang Ming looked a little disheveled at the moment. His clothes were bloodstained. It seemed that he had suffered a lot on the way to the periphery of the Inner Abyss.

    However, there was no sign of fear in his expression. He looked in the direction of the Inner Abyss with a hint of excitement.

    As long as he could get the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, he could get rid of the demonic will in his body.

    After dispelling the hidden danger, he would try to return to the Middle Sky Continent and find Sha Chuer.

    As soon as Ouyang Ming thought about this, he stretched his hand into his arms unconsciously and took out a piece of white crystal, which contained the image of a girl in a white robe. It was Sha Chuer.

    This was Sha Chu¡¯er¡¯s image that Liu Ming sealed in the crystal with water mirror technique.

    Ouyang Ming looked at Sha Chuer¡¯s face, which was almost identical to his wife¡¯s, then a hint of love appeared in his eyes, but he quickly shook his head and put away the crystal.

    He nced around, then he chanted. Ayer of five-color smoke emerged from his body, then he dashed into the distance.

    This five-color smoke didn¡¯t emit the slightest aura when flying, which seemed to be a high level treasure.

    ¡°By the way, those demons standing with the Kongxiang Family just now seem to have the surname Liu. Could it be that they are rted to Mr. Liu¡­¡± There was a low murmur from the five-color smoke, then it disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­

    A few dayster, the Gaohe Family and Old Man Jackdaw finally arrived at the outer edge of the Inner Abyss. They seemed a little tired as if they had just experienced a big battle.

    ¡°The closer we get to the Inner Abyss, the more powerful the demonic creatures really are. I didn¡¯t expect to meet a group of rumored poison scorpions.¡± Old Man Jackdaw looked back into the distance with lingering fear as he said.

    Of the demons who entered the Demon Abyss with him, there was only 1 person left. The others were all dead on the way.

    As for the Gaohe Family, apart from losing 1 person in the cave of the Sky Cry Demon Lord was located, there were still 3 people following Gaohe Yan at this moment. However, one of them was injured.

    The so-called poison scorpion was one of the most poisonous demonic insects of the Thousands Demons Continent in ancient times. It was small in size but ferocious in nature. It was highly poisonous. Ites ites and goes like the wind in the sand.

    In addition, this scorpion was good at concealing aura. Even if the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse could be injured if he was caught off guard.

    This poison scorpion once caused endless disasters in the Thousands Demons Continent, which made people talk about it. However, they were exterminated by the demon powerhouses of the ancient time. They did not expect such an extinct creature to appear in the Demon Abyss reappeared.

    ¡°This poison scorpion has been extinct for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that we would encounter it here.¡± Gaohe Yan¡¯s expression was not good either.

    Now there were only 6 people left in the team of 10 people, and one of them was seriously injured, which greatly reduced their power.

    ¡°Mr. Gaohe, what shall we do next?¡± Old Man Jackdaw asked with a hint of flinching in his tone.

    ¡°Now that we are here, how can we stop here? No matter what, we have to explore the Inner Abyss. ording to the news from our family, there should be some time before the opening of the Demon Abyss Tower. Let¡¯s take a good rest and recover first!¡± Gaohe Yan said decisively.

    This trip to Demon Abyss did not get the treasure as expected, and he lost a Celestial State demon. If he went back with such results, he would be reprimanded by other Mystic Comprehending State elders in the family, and his status in the family would definitely drop. Therefore, he had to get some treasures in the Inner Abyss at the very least.

    Old Man Jackdaw was stunned when he heard the words. His face looked uncertain.

    ¡°Mr. Jackdaw, are you really willing to back down now?¡± Gaohe Yan said tly.

    Old Man Jackdaw frowned, then he squinted fiercely.

    ¡­

    On a cliff outside the Inner Abyss, there were 3 figures. The leader was a middle-aged woman with a coldplexion. She thoughtfully looked in the direction of the Inner Abyss.

    If Liu Ming came again, he must remember that this woman was the cold-faced middle-aged woman who entered Demon Abyss before him.

    However, the 2 people next to this woman were no longer the man and the woman, but 2 human-shaped puppets. 1 had a bright golden color and the other had a dark green color.

    Although the 2puppets stood quietly by the side, their facial features were the same as those of ordinary people. Their eyes asionally turned and looked around as if they were 2 living creatures.

    There were a dozen of tall demonic creatures that had been disemboweled. Some corpses were torn in half. Their deaths were extremely miserable.

    Among these demonic creatures, there were more than a dozen t carcass vultures, which looked a bit bigger than the one killed by Liu Ming, but they had also be corpses at the moment.

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s body was clean without the slightest trace of blood. On the contrary, the 2 puppets beside her were covered with blood. Obviously, these demonic creatures were all killed by the 2 puppets.

    ¡°So far, how many people havee near the Inner Abyss?¡± The middle-aged woman asked with a slight tilt of her head.

    ¡°Master Qi, ording to my ink crystal disc, about 5 squads have already arrived near the Inner Abyss, the central imperial, and the 4 great families are basically here. He is also here.¡± The ck puppet cupped its fist and said Said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± The middle-aged woman nodded, then she continued to look at the ck mist in the distance.

    ¡°Master, that person is very important in your n. Do you want me to protect him secretly? If something happens to him, wouldn¡¯t it affect the overall n?¡± Another golden puppet said suddenly.

    When the middle-aged woman heard the words, she frowned slightly and fell silent for a while.

    The golden puppet exchanged nces with the ck puppet, but they did not speak.

    ¡°By the way, Master, I still have something to report to you. That Liu Ming is also in the Demon Abyss. He has alsoe near the Inner Abyss.¡± The ck puppet said.

    The middle-aged woman was finally a little moved when she heard the words. She frowned and said, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that Liu Ming seems to have used some kind of technique to change his appearance, and his physique has also changed a lot. I didn¡¯t realize his true identity at first. When I activated the ink crystal disc before, I sensed his aura a little, which allowed me to confirm his identity.¡± The ck puppet said slowly.

    The golden puppet on the side heard the word Liu Ming, and its eyes flickered slightly.

    ¡°Why would he be in the Demon Abyss too?¡± The middle-aged woman frowned and said to herself.

    ¡°Does Master think that the existence of this Liu Ming will affect the big n? If so, I will go and kill him now.¡± The ck puppet said faintly.

    ¡°No, the Demon Abyss Tower is about to open, so don¡¯t create new problem for now. Just pay close attention to his actions.¡± The middle-aged woman said after thinking for a while.

    The ck puppet responded without speaking.

    The eyes of the middle-aged woman flickered as if she was thinking about something.

    ¡­

    More than half a month passed quickly. The people from all forces were lurking near the Inner Abyss, quietly umting strength without any movement.

    One day, the ck mist above the Inner Abyss suddenly rolled violently, making a rumbling noise like sea waves.

    Rumble!

    An iparably thick ck light beam pierced through the ck mist and rushed straight to the sky. A loud whistling sound was emitted from the ck light beam. The surrounding space emitted waves of ripples.

    With the rise of the ck light beam, the ck mist in the Inner Abyss rolled and quickly dissipated, bing somewhat thinner.

    TL: Qing Ling is here too?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1349: Ancient Demonic Snake

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Ancient Demonic Snake</h4>

    Together with the phenomenon in the Inner Abyss, all the people lurking nearby were ready to go.

    On a mountain with a dense forest near the Inner Abyss, Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying appeared in the forest.

    ¡°The Demon Abyss Tower has finally opened.¡± Zhao Qianying looked at the rolling ck mist with her beautiful eyes flickering.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time. The demonic aura surrounding the Inner Abyss will only be greatly weakened when the Demon Abyss Tower is opened. Time is running out. Hurry up and enter it now.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were shocked slightly when they heard the words. They looked at each other and soared into the sky.

    Their escape lights drew an arc in mid-air before plunging into the tumbling ck mist ahead.

    Liu Ming could only see darkness all around. Waves of thick demonic qi mixed with corpse aura were blowing from all directions. It felt like this was a bottomless hell.

    Regarding thisyer of ck mist, Mo Tian had already exined to him in the past few days.

    Thisyer of demonic corpse miasma was unusual. The demonic qi and corpse aura contained inside were extremely strange. Whenbined with each other, it had a strong contagious effect. Even a Celestial State demon couldn¡¯t resist turning into a corpse after contacting this mist for a long time. For other races, they would directly lose their minds due to demonic qi.

    The corrosion of the demonic corpse miasma was extremely strong. Ordinary magic weapons couldn¡¯t resist it at all. Only some pure yang magic weapons could restrain it slightly.

    But such a magic weapon was rare in the Thousands Demons Continent, so the best way to get past this mist was to be quick.

    Just as Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying flew into the sea of ??ck mist, all the people around the Inner Abyss also activated their protective means and plunged into the mist sea.

    Mo Tian appeared beside Liu Ming and released the Celestial Tablet.

    A gray light spread out and condensed into a shield, covering the 3 of them.

    The gray light of the Celestial Tablet immediately isted them from the surrounding ck mist.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. Although the Celestial Tablet isted the surrounding ck mist, he naturally would not entrust his life to Mo Tian. With a thought, there was a thunderbolt on his body, and countless lightning arcs wrapped his body like thunder armor.

    The thunder power had a considerable restraint effect on demonic qi and corpse aura, so he didn¡¯t have to worry in this ce.

    Zhao Qianying at the side had already put on the light red tight-fitting soft armor at some point in time. Her whole body was shining brightly. She obviously had also made some preparations too.

    But even so, Liu Ming still saw deep fear in the depths of the girl¡¯s eyes.

    Seeing this scene, Mo Tian¡¯s eyes shed. He said with a smile, ¡°This is just the first level test to enter the Inner Abyss. If you spend too much spiritual power here, it will be difficultter on.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, we know that well.¡± Liu Ming replied tly, but he didn¡¯t cancel the lightning armor.

    For his current spiritual power, these consumptions were naturally nothing.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes shed, and she didn¡¯t put away her armor too.

    Mo Tianughed a few times and didn¡¯t say anything, but he continued to channel the Celestial Tablet to maintain the gray shield.

    The surrounding demonic corpse miasma was quite viscous, pulling their escape lights like a liquid, so they couldn¡¯t speed up. Fortunately, the Celestial Tablet could restrain the ck must, so there was no need to rush it.

    At this moment, there was a squawking sound, and the ck mist in front tumbled. 2 giant ck birds flew toward them. It was the t carcass vulture.

    Liu Ming spurted a green crystal de light, which was the Green Demon Marrow de.

    With a sh, the 2 t carcass vultures were chopped into several pieces.

    ¡°How can these t carcass vultures survive the demonic corpse miasma here? Incredible.¡± Zhao Qianying said with flickering eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising. The t carcass vulture is actually a mutated species of demonic birds that were contaminated with the demonic corpse miasma here. Be careful, there are more than 1 demonic creature in this poisonous miasma. There are even Mystic Comprehending State creatures among them.¡± Mo Tian said nonchntly while channeling the Celestial Tablet.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were shocked by this remark.

    As soon as Mo Tian said that, there was a buzzing sound in the ck mist beside. 2 ck bats covered with demonic patterns about the size of 3 meters rushed over.

    Swoosh!

    A dense mass of purple light arrows put countless holes in the 2 bats.

    Zhao Qianying looked heroic when holding the purple-patterned short bow with the red soft armor on her body.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. This demonic corpse miasma has been weakened a lot, so it¡¯s not very wide. It can pass through it in a quarter of an hour.¡± Mo Tian said.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were slightly relieved.

    Along the way, they encountered a lot of demonic creatures in the miasma. The closer they were to the Inner Abyss, the more frequently the demonic creatures appeared.

    Fortunately, they were lucky and didn¡¯t encounter too powerful demonic creatures. Except for a few Celestial States, most of them were Real Pellet State and even Crystallization Period, but there were quite a few of them.

    However, most of the demonic creatures here were quite strong in defense due to the infection of the corpse aura. Due to the limitation of Divine Thought and eyesight here, they could only notice the demonic creatures when they were 30 meters around.

    But with Liu Ming¡¯s current power, plus the Green Demon Marrow de which had the miraculous effect of breaking defenses, he didn¡¯t take much time to get rid of them.

    Zhao Qianying wasn¡¯t willing to be outdone, so she killed quite a number of demonic creatures with the short bow.

    Just like that, they went straight into the depths of the ck mist without any risk. They were about to fly out of the miasma area.

    At this moment, the ck mist on the side suddenly rolled violently. An extremely thick ck shadow struck over like lightning.

    Before the ck shadow arrived, a strong fishy smell rushed over.

    Liu Ming was astounded. He grabbed Zhao Qianying who hadn¡¯t reacted yet, burst into ck light, and he flew a few meters to the side abruptly.

    The thick ck shadow rushed past them. The huge wind pressure forced them back 30 meters.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank and shone with purple light. Just now, a huge ck shadow passed by. He saw bowl-sized ck scales covering the ck shadow. The ck shadow seemed to be the tail of some kind of huge demonic creature.

    ¡°Be careful, that¡¯s an ancient demonic snake! One of the most powerful demonic creatures in the miasma. Run quickly!¡± Mo Tian said in shock.

    Liu Ming frowned when he heard the words. When he was about to speak, he was shocked again. He grabbed Zhao Qianying, then he released 2 silver flesh wings and flew forward quickly.

    The moment Liu Ming just flew out, a gigantic snake head passed through the ce where they were standing. The gigantic fangs barely brushed past them.

    Liu Ming¡¯s forehead broke into a cold sweat. Immediately, he elerated his escape speed again.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s face was extremely pale. She let Liu Ming hug her obediently without trying to break free.

    ¡°Roar!¡± A loud and low voice came from the ck mist behind, quickly chasing after them.

    Liu Ming was astounded. The next moment, he flickered, turned into 3 identical shadows, and escaped in different directions.

    ¡°Whoosh¡°, Liu Ming flew out of the ck mist sea together with Zhao Qianying. They seemed to havee to a huge barren in.

    Liu Ming was stunned, but he continued flying forward.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to run anymore. That gigantic demonic snake won¡¯t leave the demonic corpse miasma.¡± Mo Tian said tly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming flew another distance. When he looked back and noticed that nothing was chasing after him, he stopped.

    Zhao Qianying hurriedly broke free from Liu Ming¡¯s arms. Her face was blushing.

    ¡°What kind of demonic creature was that? It¡¯s so huge, and its aura is too terrifying. It even surpasses any Mystic Comprehending State existence I¡¯ve seen before.¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t ask Mo Tian without bothering Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long that demonic creature has survived in this mist sea. I¡¯m afraid it has been hundreds of thousands of years. It has almost be a half-demon, half-corpse existence. Of course, it is terrifying.¡± Mo Tian said with a gleam in his eyes.

    Liu Ming showed a hint of horror in his eyes.

    Even the Mystic Comprehending State existence could only live tens of thousands of years. That gigantic snake that had lived for hundreds of thousands of years must be an ancient demonic creature.

    Fortunately, it didn¡¯te after him, otherwise he had no way to escape.

    Liu Ming breathed out softly, then he looked around.

    In front of him was a barren in. The ck mist in the sky rolled endlessly, extending to the end of the field of vision.

    On the in, there was nothing but huge ck stone pirs that could be seen everywhere.

    These ck stone pirs extended into the ck mist in midair, making the whole barren in look like a huge ck hall. It looked a bit weird.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1350: Black Strange Tree

    <h4>Chapter 1350: ck Strange Tree</h4>

    ¡°This is already in the Inner Abyss. The Tower of Demon Abyss is in the center. I consume quite a lot of spiritual power for channeling the Celestial Tablet before, so I¡¯ll rest first. Summon me again after you pass through this barren in. Also, be careful of these ck pirs.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, Mo Tian left such words and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s body together with Celestial Tablet.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was not in a hurry to move forward, but after pondering for a moment, he looked forward with flickering eyes.

    After a while, he frowned slightly.

    Upon closer inspection, the ck stone pirs that could be seen everywhere in this barren in were actually some kind of superrge nts with a diameter of several meters. They were formed by countless ck vines twisted together, then they went straight into the ck mist in the sky.

    In addition, at the front end of the in, arge area surrounded by ck fences could be vaguely seen. Even though it was at least hundreds of miles away, he could still feel the astonishing corpse auraing from it.

    The closer he was to the ck fence, the denser the ck stone pirs became.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s ears twitched a few times, furrowed slightly, and said,

    ¡°I have never seen these stone pir nts, but although they are nts, they contain a menace and brutal life breath. Really strange.¡±

    ¡°Have you noticed that there isn¡¯t even a single demonic creature here?¡± Liu Ming suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Brother Liu, do you mean¡­ it has something to do with these stone pirs?¡± Zhao Qianying was startled.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the demonic creature in the mist sea should also be afraid of these stone pirs. That¡¯s why they entrench in the mist sea.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    Zhao Qianying looked solemn upon hearing this.

    ¡°Let me try it!¡± After a while. However, the woman raised the purple-patterned short bow and aimed at the ck stone pir closest to them.

    As she uttered crisp and clear incantation, the bow was ignited with ck mes.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    Liu Ming suddenly thought of something, and he hurriedly stopped her.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s delicate body trembled, but she still stopped the incantations and looked at Liu Ming with doubts.

    ¡°Wait here. I will be back soon.¡±

    When the word ¡°soon¡± was said, Liu Ming¡¯s body was wrapped in lightning, then he dashed into the ck mist sea.

    Before Zhao Qianying could ask anything, Liu Ming had disappeared, which puzzled her. After looking back at the ck stone pir in the distance, she stomped her feet and put down her bow helplessly.

    After only about 5 minutes, the ck mist behind rolled violently, Liu Ming wrapped with lightning shed out of it.

    He was holding a demonic ape about 9 meters in size. Its cultivation was roughly at the Celestial State early stage.

    The ape¡¯s eyes were closed tightly as if it had been knocked out by Liu Ming¡¯s punch. However, its sign of life was still strong.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything to Zhao Qianying. He appeared at the nearest stone pir and threw the ape toward the ck stone pillow.

    At the same time, he moved back instantly while spurting a cluster of ck air at the ape.

    When the ck air hit the ape, it woke up suddenly.

    But at the next moment, when the ape nced at the ck stone pirs that were close at hand, it was scared witless. ck air emerged around it as it tried to turn around and escape.

    But it was toote.

    The motionless ck stone pir seemed to be alive when the ape released ck air.

    Then an incredible scene appeared!

    The entire ck stone pir suddenly bent toward the monkey. The upper end, which was originally submerged in the ck mist, was revealed. It was a huge ck flower bud.

    The buds bloomed into 3 petals.

    ck lights shed!

    Dense ck silks shot out from the flower buds in a sh, piercing through the gray ape that was about to escape and entangling it tightly!

    A trace of despair shed in the eyes of the gray ape. Before it could utter a wail, it was pulled back into the ck flower bud, then the 3 petals closed and the flower bud rose back into the ck mist again.

    The whole process took only 2 seconds. When the ck flower bud was submerged in the ck mist above, Liu Ming had just returned to Zhao Qianying¡¯s side.

    At this moment, Zhao Qianying was dumbfounded with a wide-opened mouth.

    She had seen this gray ape before in the ck mist sea. Its defense was much stronger than the t carcass vulture, and its agile figure made it troublesome to deal with.

    But the ck thread of the ck flower bud could easily prate the monkey¡¯s defense, which shows how deadly it was.

    There was 1 of these strange ck stone pirs for every 300 meters in this barren in. No wonder not a single demonic creature could be seen in this area.

    ¡°These stone pir nts should be extremely sensitive to demonic qi. Once anything gets close to their attack range, even the Celestial State powerhouse may not be able to retreat safely. If several stone pirs are attacking at the same time, we can only wait for our own death. ¡± Liu Ming said tly.

    Hearing this, Zhao Qianying nced ahead and nodded.

    Liu Ming was right. It was still fine at the periphery. If they went little deeper, facing such dense ck stone pirs, it would be impossible to make a detour. Even the Mystic Comprehending State cultivator might not pass this area safely.

    ¡°Brother Liu, can you think of any way to get through this barren in?¡± Zhao Qianying thought about it for a while, but she couldn¡¯t think of any good way, so she turned to Liu Ming.

    Just as Liu Ming was about to speak, a ck stone pir in the depths weakened suddenly, then it dissipated after a few seconds.

    The ck mist in the sky tumbled for a while.

    Rumble!

    The forest of ck stone pirs, which was originally motionless, seemed to be awakened in an instant. They slowly danced and twisted. At a nce, it looked like countless thick tentacles. The scene was horrifying.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s pretty face paled. Liu Ming quickly grabbed Zhao Qianying and brought her to the ground.

    Now that these strange nts had woken up, staying in the air would make them easy targets. It was safer to stay on the ground.

    As soon as theynded, Zhao Qianying was too anxious that she activated the ck mes on the purple-patterned short bow as if she was facing a formidable enemy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡±

    Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately tried to stop it, but it was already toote.

    Whoosh!

    A nearby strange ck tree seemed to sense something. The trunk bent and flew toward them. The ck bud at the top spread open and shot ck silks toward them.

    There was a burst of whistling sounds!

    Zhao Qianying shot a barrage of purple arrows.

    A series of poof sounds urred loudly!

    The purple arrows collided with the iing ck silks, stirring a wave of purple light halo, but it didn¡¯t slow down the ck silks the slightest.

    Liu Ming was startled. He had just seen the power of these ck silks. Not only the pration was strong, but if he was bound by the ck silks, he was not sure that he could break free.

    He grabbed Zhao Qianying, tapped his feed, and retreated swiftly. Simultaneously, he patted his left shoulder. Che Huan Totem shed and covered them in a green light.

    Poof poof poof!

    The ck silks almost brushed past the afterimages left by Liu Ming and shot into the ck mist.

    Then the ck silks retracted back into the bud one after another. The ck flower bud waved left and right, and the 3 petals closed and opened slightly as if it was sensing something.

    After a while, it finally moved back slowly.

    Liu Ming was delightedly surprised. They were not far away from the ck strange tree just now, but it retracted after a blow. Che Huan Totem clearly hid their aura from being sensed by the ck strange tree.

    If this was the case, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to pass through the trees here.

    ¡°Thank you Brother Liu¡­ What technique was that? Even these strange trees can¡¯t sense us at all.¡± Zhao Qianying finally regained herposure, then she said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary concealment technique. Ms. Zhao doesn¡¯t have to be so surprised.¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes shed without asking any more questions.

    Now that they had found a way, they did not waste time here. After confirming that the strange trees couldn¡¯t sense them, they gradually flew toward the ck fence in a ck phantom.

    In the following time, the green phantom passed through the ck strange trees one after another without attracting their attention.

    After flying several hundred meters, Liu Ming finally feltpletely relieved. With a thought, the green phantom elerated and flew toward the Inner Abyss swiftly.

    The more they flew in, the denser the surrounding ck strange trees became, and the branches became thicker. Some branches even exceeded 60 meters in diameter. ck flower buds grew on the ck trunks.

    Liu Ming was secretly startled. He channeled Che Huan Totem to the extreme, and the green phantom became dimmer, almost bing one with the space.

    Time passed bit by bit. They had already flown into the ck forest for less than half an hour. Liu Ming calcted in his mind that they should have flown thousands of miles away. They were still half a distance away from the area surrounded by the ck fence.

    However, the ck strange trees here stood quietly one by one. They didn¡¯t wave randomly like the trees on the outside.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of horror in each other¡¯s eyes.

    The Inner Abyss was indeed extremely strange and dangerous. If Liu Ming didn¡¯t learn Che Huan Totem, it would be almost impossible for them to pass through here.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming was astounded. There were bursts of fighting sounds in front, mixed with the screams of the demon cultivators.

    ¡°Ah!¡± A horrible scream sounded and stopped abruptly. It came not far from the left front.

    TL: Who is so stupid to fight in this ce??

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1351: Cemetary

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Cemetary</h4>

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were slightly taken aback.

    ¡°5 demons seem to be entangled by these strange trees.¡± Zhao Qianying said with her ears moving slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look first.¡± Liu Ming hesitated for a moment, then he flew in the direction of the sound silently.

    Several hundred meters away, a few demons were besieged by 8 thick ck strange trees.

    Liu Ming knew these demons. They were the Gaohe Family and Old Man Jackdaw whom he met once half a year ago.

    But at this time, apart from Gaohe Yan and Old Man Jackdaw, there were only 2 Celestial State demons alive in the Gaohe Family, and there was only 1 family member beside Old Man Jackdaw.

    Besides, the flower bud on a strange ck tree was bulging and wriggling.

    Both Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying knew that this strange tree must have devoured a Celestial State demon. The scream just now was made before the demon was swallowed.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t intend to leave right away. Instead, he hid in a rtively secluded ce with Zhao Qianying.

    At this moment, the ck flower buds on the tops of the 8 strange ck trees were shooting ck silks. These ck silks had the thickness of an arm. The power was much greater than the ones Liu Ming encountered.

    The remaining 5 people of Gaohe Yan¡¯s party formed a circle with their backs to their backs. Various lights shone in their hands. They were trying their best to resist the attacks of the surrounding ck strange trees.

    Gaohe Yan was using a ck bell magic weapon. Countless lightning-like ck runes could be seen around the ck bell. As the bell rang, ck lightning arcs shot out from it.

    2 30 meters long giant blue pythons were spurting blue breath beside Old Man Jackdaw.

    The other 3 Celestial State demons alsounched attacks of various colors.

    However, even if they joined forces, they could barely block the attacks of the surrounding strange trees. Their attacks could not cause damage to these strange trees at all. Under such circumstances, it was not easy to get out of trouble.

    Of course, if Gaohe Yan and Old Man Jackdaw who had attained Mystic Comprehending State wanted to leave, these strange trees, might not be able to stop them.

    ¡°Mr. Gaohe, these strange trees are not something we can resist at all. In my opinion, we should retreat.¡± Old Man Jackdaw struggled to control the 2 blue pythons to continuously condense a crystal clear wall in front of him. At the same time, he said to Gaohe Yan at the same time.

    ¡°We havee here with great difficulty, how can we give up here! Mr. Jackdaw, I know you still have some strength left. Just use more power and we will get over this area.¡± Gaohe Yan said in a deep voice.

    ¡°So what if we can break through this area? ording to your words, this is only the outer area of ??the Inner Abyss. With our current strength, it is impossible to do anything in the Inner Abyss.¡± Old Man Jackdaw snorted and said so.

    During their conversation, there was a slight gap in the defense.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    A ck silk instantly prated the blue python of Old Man Jackdaw, then it blurred and pierced through thest Celestial State member, a ck-haired man, beside Old Man Jackdaw.

    Blood gushed out of the ck-haired man¡¯s chest. He let out a miserable scream, then his body was pulled into the flower bud.

    ¡°Xi¡¯er!¡± Old Man Jackdaw was taken aback, then he let out a mournful cry.

    After the ck-haired man was killed, the defense immediately crumbled.

    There was a sh of light from the ck flower bud on another strange tree. Countless ck silks shot through the gap in the defense and took away a Celestial State demon of the Gaohe Family.

    Whoosh!

    This demon had no power to resist. He was dragged into the ck flower bud before he could even scream.

    Gaohe Yan was startled. Before he could react, 2 strange trees on the other side released ck silks, bound thest Celestial State demon beside him, and tore him apart. The blood sttering scene was brutal.

    ¡°Mr. Gaohe, this Inner Abyss is too dangerous. If you want to continue, go on your own! I¡¯m done with this.¡± After Old Man Jackdaw said to Gaohe Yan, without waiting for Gaohe Yan to reply, he made a gesture and condensed a giant phantasm aspect.

    The 2 blue pythons flew back and entwined on the phantasm aspect. With a sh of blue light, Old Man Jackdaw turned into a blue phantom and dashed away from the Inner Abyss.

    The blue phantom was as fast as lightning. Although the aura it emitted rmed the surrounding ck strange trees, he had already appeared on the horizon before these strange trees reacted.

    Seeing this scene, Gaohe Yan¡¯s expression changed.

    At this moment, the surrounding ck strange trees focused Gaohe Yan who was the only one left. The ck silks shrouded Gaohe Yan like rain.

    Gaohe Yan hurriedly spat a mouthful of blood into the ck bell above him.

    The bell spun and grew to the size of 30 meters. It wasunching thick ck lightning to the surroundings.

    Within a radius of tens of meters, the space instantly turned into a world of ck lightning.

    In shock, Liu Ming put his arm around Zhao Qianying¡¯s slim waist and stomped the ground with both feet to retreat swiftly. They were almost hit by the ck lightning.

    In the ck lightning domain, 8 strange ck trees immediately scattered away, seeming to be quite afraid of this lightning.

    Gaohe Yan¡¯s face was extremely pale, and blood surged out from his nose and mouth. It was obvious that performing this mystic art ced a huge toll on his body.

    However, he preserved and waved his hand at the ck bell. He turned into a ck lightning and flew toward the Inner Abyss.

    Obviously, he still didn¡¯t want to give up!

    ¡°The intense spiritual power fluctuations here will cause unnecessary trouble, so let¡¯s leave as soon as possible.¡± Not far away, Zhao Qianying said softly.

    Liu Ming nodded and left the area with Zhao Qianying.

    On the following journey, they did not encounter any danger. After half a quarter of an hour, they finally flew out of the ck forest area and came to the sky above a ck sandynd.

    ¡°Phew, we are finally out.¡± Zhao Qianying looked back at the ck forest behind with lingering fear and breathe out lightly.

    ¡°What species these strange trees are? This is really unheard of.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while and said so.

    ¡°Who cares. We have passed through them anyway, so why bother to think about those? We should hurry.¡± Zhao Qianying said with a grin.

    ¡°True. I don¡¯t know what danger lies ahead. There is really no need to waste our energy here.¡± Liu Ming nodded, turned around, and looked at the area surrounded by the ck fence.

    ¡°Will there be any danger hidden in this ck desert?¡± Zhao Qianying said slowly, his eyes flickering.

    ¡°There is no danger in this desert. You can just rx.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, Mo Tian appeared with a ck sh.

    ¡°Oh, you recovered so quickly?¡± Liu Ming asked with a twinkle in his eyes.

    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m only a bone hand now. How can I recover so swiftly? After passing through the desert, it will be the area where the Demon Abyss Tower is located. That is a truly dangerous ce. Without my guidance, you won¡¯t be able to pass through the area.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    ¡°Can senior tell us what danger are you referring to?¡± Zhao Qianying swallowed and asked.

    ¡°You can see for yourselfter.¡± Mo Tian chuckled without giving further exnation.

    Liu Ming frowned and snorted softly, then he continued to fly forward with Zhao Qianying.

    Although Mo Tian said that there was no danger ahead, he still did not deactivate Che Huan Totem.

    As Mo Tian said, they did not encounter any danger in the desert. This ck desert was just an ordinary desert with some weak demonic creatures living in it. They even hid far away when they found Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying approaching.

    In just 15 minutes, they flew out of the desert area, and arge stretch of ck fence appeared in front of them.

    There was nothing unusual about this ck fence, but the area surrounded by a reddish mist faintly exuded a decaying aura of death.

    ¡°Is this the danger you¡¯re talking about?¡± Liu Ming asked with a flicker of eyes.

    ¡°Yes, these red mist are nothing more than ordinary corpse poison gas, the real danger is still inside.¡± Mo Tian nodded and said.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming looked forward with purple light in his eyes.

    Through these unusually tall ck fences and the mist, he could vaguely see dpidated gray-white buildings and stone tablets standing everywhere inside. It looked a bit like a huge cemetery.

    This red mist had a great impact on the eyesight. With Liu Ming¡¯s eyesight, he could only see hundreds of meters away. Moreover, the vicinity of the cemetery seemed to be shrouded by a strange force. His Divine Thought couldn¡¯t spread out at all.

    Deep in the cemetery, asionally 1 or 2 huge figures could be seen walking slowly. They were in human form, but Liu Ming couldn¡¯t see clearly due to the long distance.

    ¡°What are those walking around?¡± Liu Ming looked at the huge figure in the cemetery and asked with a solemn expression.

    Although Divine Thought couldn¡¯t scan the area, Liu Ming could still feel the intense corpse aura and spiritual pressure. Each of these was not inferior to the Celestial State demon.

    ¡°This is an ancient demon cemetery. Those inside are some demon corpses.¡± Mo Tian said.

    ¡°Demon corpses, are those the corpses of ancient demons?¡± Zhao Qianying asked.

    ¡°This is not necessarily the case. The demon corpses here do have the corpses of the ancient demons, but most of them are demons who wanted to pass through here to go to the Demon Abyss Tower. However, after they died here, they were gradually converted into demon corpses that wandered here all day.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Hearing this, Zhao Qianying¡¯s pretty face became a little unsightly.

    TL: This is the ce that Mo Tian wanted to get the demon corpse from?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1352: Convergence

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Convergence</h4>

    ¡°It seems that the rumors are true.¡± Zhao Qianying murmured.

    Core members of the big families who knew about the Demon Abyss had naturally heard of the horrors of the Inner Abyss more or less. After all, in the records throughout the ages, no one coulde out alive, otherwise this would not be a forbiddennd.

    The demonic corpse miasma on the outeryer was lethal, but those who intended to enter the Inner Abyss naturally wouldn¡¯t stop there.

    But the odd barren in after that was not so easy to pass.

    Among the Celestial State demons brought by Gaohe Yan and Old Man Jackdaw, all of them were outstanding demons in the entire Thousands Demons Continent if not the talented disciples of their family, but they were all helpless against the strange trees.

    If it weren¡¯t for Liu Ming, a mere Celestial State early stage like her, even if she had numerous magic weapons, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to pass through so easily.

    And that barren in was not yet the core area of the ??Inner Abyss.

    She actually didn¡¯t know what danger was in the real Inner Abyss.

    All she knew was that she must go in.

    At this moment, a loving face suddenly appeared in her mind. Although it was only fleeting, it gave a firm look to her fearful eyes.

    ¡°Is the Demon Abyss Tower in here?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Yes, as long as you pass through this cemetery, you will be able to reach the entrance of the Demon Abyss Tower. However, I want to remind you that although the demon corpses here are only as strong as the Celestial State, their defenses are thick. When you encounter them in there, be very careful.¡± Mo Tian nodded and reminded again.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying nodded

    ¡­

    At this moment, in another direction of the cemetery, at the end of the ck forest.

    A green escape light wasing from a distance.

    Less than 600 meters in front, there were more than 10 giant strange trees with a diameter of more than 30 meters.

    These strange trees had obviously sensed something long ago. They swayed and formed a giant ck. The flower buds trembled slightly as if they were ready tounch.

    However, the people in the green escape light didn¡¯t care. Not only did the speed not slow down in the slightest, it even charged straight into the strange trees.

    When the green escape light was less than 300 meters away from these giant cks, all the ck flower buds sprayed clusters of ck silks at the green escape light.

    At this moment, a strange scene appeared!

    There was a burst of whistling sounding from the green escape light, then 8 short ck shuttles shot out from it. The shuttles instantly turned into shuttle-shaped phantasm and rushed toward the ck silks.

    Wherever the shuttle-shaped phantasm passed, small and big space fissures alternately appeared in the space.

    These space fissures broke the ck silks inch by inch and stirred them into pieces.

    The 8 ck short shuttles did not slow down after clearing the ck silks. They continued to move toward the huge formed by the strange trees ahead.

    In mid-air, a ck light shed. The 8 short ck shuttles merged into a long ck shuttle that emitted dazzling gray light. It shot forward like a bolt of lightning.

    Suddenly, a loud rumble came!

    A giant cluster of ck light burst apart. A wave of gray air rolled out. A giant hole was sted open on the giant formed by the strange trees.

    Then, a green light shed through the hole.

    The long ck shuttle shed and returned to the green escape light.

    The bursting sounds only sounded at this moment!

    Several ck strange trees were broken in the middle and fell heavily on the barren in.

    15 minutester.

    The green escape light directly passed through the ck desert andnded on the open space in front of the cemetery. The green light faded, and 2 figures appeared. It was the cold-faced middle-aged woman and the ck puppet, but for some reason, the golden human-shaped puppet was missing.

    The cold-faced middle-aged woman just nced slightly, and she flew directly into the cemetery.

    The ck puppet followed closely behind. The 2 figures quickly disappeared into the red mist.

    A momentter, low beast roars and loud impacts came from the rolling mist. The ground also began to tremble violently.

    ¡­

    On the other side, purple lights and golden lightsnded on the sandynd in front of the cemetery.

    The lights dissipated, revealing the figures. They were demons from the central imperial and Long Family.

    However, out of the 10 people in the central imperial group, there were only 6 people left at the moment. Huangfu Yupo and Huangfu Kuizhao, who were the leaders, seemed to be injured.

    Especially Huangfu Kuizhao, he had an abnormal blush on his face and his aura fluttered quite violently.

    On the contrary, all 5 members of the Long Family survived without much injuries.

    ¡°Elder Kuizhao, do you need to rest here for a while?¡± Huangfu Yupo walked to the side of the burly man and asked in a low voice.

    ¡°No need. Time is running out. The Liu Family may have already entered. We should enter the cemetery as soon as possible.¡± Huangfu Kuizhao shook his head and said.

    ¡°Just now, in order to stop the ancient demonic snake and the ck tentacles, you cast the Heavenly Extreme Blood Curse several times in session. Now your vitality has been damaged a lot. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult to fully recover even after cultivating for 100 years. Why don¡¯t you just rest here and let me bring them to the cemetery¡­¡± Huangfu Yupo said after thinking for a while.

    ¡°Since Sir Demon Emperor sent us into the Demon Abyss, how can I back down? No need to dissuade me anymore. Let¡¯s go.¡± Huangfu Kuizhao had already raised his hand to stop Huangfu Yupo from speaking more, then he flew into the cemetery first.

    Huangfu Yupo sighed. She followed up in a purple light. The other members of the Huangfu Family also hurriedly followed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go too. Remember, this time we don¡¯t seek meritorious deeds, but no faults. If there is any danger, I will take you out of here immediately.¡± The golden-robed young woman¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. She transmitted a few voices to the few people behind her.

    The 4 Celestial State demons of the Long Family all nodded upon hearing this.

    After that, they flew in under the lead of the golden-robed young woman.

    ¡­

    Near the cemetery that was hundreds of miles away from the members of the Huangfu Family, a gray cloud flew silently from a distance and stopped slowly.

    The gray cloud parted split to both sides, revealing a group of more than 10 people. It was the Liu Family and the Kongxiang Family.

    The Liu Family and the Kongxiang Family seemed to have only lost 1 person so far, which was much better than other forces.

    Liu Zongyang chanted andunched a symbol, turning the gray cloud into a gray brocade.

    ¡°Thanks to Mr. Liu¡¯s Gray Glow Silk that conceals us from the ck strange trees, otherwise even if we can break through that barren in, we will suffer heavy losses.¡± The browless old man of the Kongxiang Family nced at Liu Zongyang and said with a sigh.

    Liu Zongyang smiled faintly and looked up into the cemetery without saying anything.

    ¡°Is this the ancient demon cemetery that Mr. Liu mentioned? It really has a strong corpse aura.¡± The browless old man felt the strange atmosphere in the cemetery.

    ¡°Yes. Only after passing through here can we reach the Demon Abyss Tower.¡± Liu Zongyang nodded and said.

    ¡°This ce also looks very dangerous. Does Mr. Liu have any good ns?¡± The browless old man asked calmly.

    From time to time, tall demon corpses wandered past in the mist of the cemetery. The Celestial State aura cast fear in the hearts of the Celestial State demon cultivators behind.

    Liu Zongyang smiled faintly. He lifted his hand and took out a foot size gray stone b. There was a gray puppet standing in the 4 corners of the stone b.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± The browless old man murmured.

    Liu Zongyang spurted a ck light onto the stone b, making it glow faintly in the gray light.

    The 4 men in gray robes who had been standing quietly behind the people of the Liu Family flew out andnded near them. The positions of the 4 men formed a square shape.

    Bang!

    The gray robes suddenly burst open, revealing the bodies inside.

    The browless old man¡¯s pupils constricted.

    These 4 men weren¡¯t demon cultivators at all but 4 unusually tall red zombies.

    The facial features of these four zombies were the same as those of ordinary demons, except that their skin was shriveled, their eyes were lifeless, and 2 long fangs grew out of their mouths, showing their identity as zombies.

    As Liu Zongyang changed the incantations, red scales the size of copper coins emerged on the bodies of the 4 zombies. They emitted a strong red light from their bodies, which connected to form a red light barrier. Liu Family and Kongxiang Family were shrouded in it.

    ¡°With this corpse aura shield, it is enough to iste the perception of most of the demon corpses in this cemetery.¡± Liu Zongyang said with a faint smile.

    Hearing this, the Celestial State demons of the 2 families rxed with a hint of joy. The browless old man also felt relieved and nodded slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid people from other forces have already arrived here. Let¡¯s hurry.¡± After Liu Zongyang said that, the red light cluster flew into the cemetary.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1353: Ancient Demon Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 1353: Ancient Demon Corpse</h4>

    After Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying stopped in front of the cemetery for a while, they chose a ce where there seemed to be no demon corpses and entered through the gaps in the huge ck fence.

    As a result, as soon as they stepped into the cemetery, the surrounding red mist rolled violently as if alive, and rushed toward them.

    The ck light circle around them emitted sizzling sounds when in contact with the red mist. The ck light circle became dim as if it was corroded.

    A trace of surprise shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, then he snorted softly and changed gesture.

    At this moment, a ck and white stone tablet emerged out of thin air and cast a gray light circle around them. It easily repelled the surrounding red mist.

    ¡°From now on, I won¡¯t show up easily. But with the Celestial Tablet covering your aura, except for the ancient demon corpses, other demon corpses should not be able to perceive your existence, but remember not to stay in one ce for too long .¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in their ears.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming exchanged a nce with Zhao Qianying before moving forward.

    Regarding the method of passing this ancient demon cemetery, Liu Ming discussed it with Mo Tian for a long time. Originally, he nned to fly directly from a high altitude, but he was directly rejected by Mo Tian. Because of the demon corpse miasma, he could not fly too high. If he did, he would expose himself and be besieged easily. It was better to walk on foot.

    They could only see no more than 300 meters in the red mist, so they walked very carefully.

    As a result, in less than a moment, the front left red mist rolled. Some heavy and slow footsteps sounded from it as if something was slowly approaching.

    Liu Ming was slightly shocked. He hastily grabbed Zhao Qianying and hid behind a dpidated building.

    Apanied by the sound of heavy footsteps, a figure several meters tall came out of the mist. It was a demon corpse.

    This demon corpse was dark red in color, and it looked mutted. Many ces were even directly pierced with big holes. Some disgusting yellow liquid slowly oozed out from the wounds.

    However, the demon corpse¡¯s eyes were glowing with white light. In the red mist, the eyes looked like 2rge whitenterns, quite eye-catching.

    The demon corpse¡¯s movements seemed rather sluggish. While walking, it turned its head from side to side.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying immediately held their breath. Liu Ming looked at the gray light circle condensed by the Celestial Tablet above him, and he felt a slight chill in his heart.

    This gray light circle was quite conspicuous in the surrounding red mist.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, these are just ordinary demon corpses turned by some intruders in the past. They distinguish the enemy through aura, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Most of the demon corpses are this kind.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind, making Liu Ming heave a sigh of relief.

    Just as Mo Tian said, the demon corpse walked past in front of them without noticing them. It soon went into the rest mist on the other side again.

    Seeing this, Zhao Qianying couldn¡¯t help but breathe out softly. She was relieved too.

    ¡°It seems that these ordinary demon corpses really can¡¯t sense our aura.¡± Liu Ming nced at Zhao Qianying and smiled lightly.

    Zhao Qianying blushed slightly, nodded, and did not speak.

    With this experience, they continued to walk forward at ease.

    However, as they went deeper, the demon corpses wandering around became more and more frequent. However, with the protection of the Celestial Tablet, they were not found by any demon corpses.

    After such an hour, they came to a rather magnificent ruined wall in the depths of the cemetery.

    The red mist here was actually a little lighter. Liu Ming could see more than 600 meters away.

    They walked along the city wall-like ruins for a long time beforeing to a t square.

    There were many stone pirs standing near the square. Nearly half of them had been broken and damaged. There were demonic patterns on the stone pirs. It seemed to be some ancient text.

    There seemed to be no demon corpses around here as no rumbling footsteps could be heard.

    But Liu Ming felt a little uneasy instead.

    ¡°This seems to be an altar¡­¡± Zhao Qianying looked around a few times, carefully identified the demonic pattern on the stone pir, and said so.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here quickly. I somehow sense danger in this ce.¡± Liu Ming looked around and suggested.

    Zhao Qianying was slightly startled, and she nodded hastily.

    Liu Ming¡¯s perception of danger was extremely sensitive. She had experienced it many times along the way, so she couldn¡¯t help but not believe it.

    Just when they were about to pass through the square, a sudden change urred!

    The ground suddenly shook violently.

    Rumble!

    The ground in front split open suddenly, revealing a thick crack more than 30 meters long. Countless ck air swarmed out and condensed into extremely thick tentacles. The tentacles rolled toward them at an astonishing speed.

    They were astounded, but their reaction was also extremely fast. The moment the ground cracked, they had already flown to the side extremely swiftly, narrowly avoiding the ck tentacles.

    ¡°Roar!¡°

    There was a roar from the crack. The next moment, a giant ck hand stretched out and pped toward them.

    The surface of the giant ck hand was covered with ck scales, and the nails were long and sharp. In the blink of an eye, it caught up with the two of them.

    Liu Ming stopped, and his fists emitted ck light.

    A burst of crackling sound came from his body. His body grew by nearly half in size. Circles of ck demonic patterns emerged on his arm. The ck imprint on his forehead shone brightly.

    ¡°Ha!¡°

    With a low shout, he punched out fiercely.

    A huge ck fist the size of a house quickly condensed in front of Liu Ming and collided with the giant ck hand.

    Boom!

    The ck fist shadow suddenly burst apart, shaking away the giant ck hand with a huge force.

    Liu Ming also staggered for a dozen steps before stabilizing himself under the huge force.

    The crack on the ground continued to expand, then a ginormous figure slowly stood up from inside. It was a ck demon corpse.

    Liu Ming was shocked slightly.

    The body of this demon corpse was also covered with ayer of ck scales. In addition to the 2 blood-red eyes on the face, there was a green vertical eye on its forehead. It was emitting a strange green light.

    Its size was several timesrger than the ordinary demon corpses Liu Ming had seen before, which was more than 300 meters. The aura it emitted was far higher than those ordinary demon corpses.

    ¡°Be careful, this is an ancient demon corpse. The third eye on its forehead can see you. Although the Celestial Tablet can cover your aura, it has no effect on it.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    The ck demon corpse let out a deep roar. When it looked at Liu Ming, the giant vertical eye shot countless green silks at him.

    As Liu Ming was about to move, a purple light flew out behind him. It was Zhao Qianying whounched an oval purple mirror.

    Zhao Qianying chanted andunched several symbols. The purple mirror turned into the size of a small mountain and blocked before them.

    As soon as the green silks fell on the purple mirror, the mirror immediately shone and reflected the green silks.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and countless thoughts passed through his mind. This demon corpse has formidable power and seemingly impable defense. Instead of fighting it, running away is a better choice.

    If this ancient demon corpse moves as slowly as other demon corpses, there is a high possibility of escaping.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running away. The ancient demon corpse is different from those ordinary demon corpses wandering around. It has been here for tens of thousands of years, so its intelligence is already close to maturity. Once it determined its target, it will never let it go easily. Rather than being chased by it in the cemetery and attracting more danger, it is better to kill it here. If you 2 work together, it should be possible.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in their minds.

    Liu Ming frowned upon hearing this.

    At this moment, seeing that the green silks were ineffective, the ck demon corpse let out a groan and stopped shooting green silks.

    The giant demon hand raised and palmed toward them with 5 fingers spread.

    Before the palmnded, a suffocating wind pressure already acted on them.

    Liu Ming snorted, waved his hands, and released 12 Mountain River Pearls around him.

    With a flick of his fingers, all the Mountain River Pearls merged into a 300 meters giant yellow bead. It emitted an intense yellow light like a meteor. It collided with the demon palm.

    Crack!

    There was a crisp bone cracking sound from the arm of the ck demon corpse. Its arm was directly broken by the huge force of Mountain River Pearl.

    Even though the demon corpse¡¯s defense was exceptionally tough, it was still wounded by thebined force of the 12 Mountain River Pearls cast by the demonized Liu Ming.

    The demon corpse let out a painful roar. Its eyes showed a hint of fear, then its huge body retreated backward. At the same time, the vertical eyeunched a thick green light beam at Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianying looked startled, stretched out her jade finger, and was about to drive her purple mirror to block the green light.

    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s something wrong with this green light. Your mirror can¡¯t resist it.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed purple, and his figure flickered in front of Zhao Qianying and blocked with the giant yellow bead.

    The giant yellow bead turned into a 600 meters yellow mountain 600 meters.

    The green light beam hit the mountain, emitting a rumbling and cracking sound. The mountain trembled violently.

    TL: Maybe it¡¯s just Mo Tian who wanted him to kill the ancient demon corpse?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1354: Beheading Ancient Demon Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 1354: Beheading Ancient Demon Corpse</h4>

    Liu Ming¡¯s face paled slightly. He pointed a finger toward the yellow mountain and sted a symbol into it.

    A burst of puffing sounds came!

    Arge wave of yellow light surged out and whipped the green light beam.

    Rumble!

    The green light beam burst not long after the yellow light whipped it, but it turned into a wave of green mes and shrouded the yellow mountain quickly.

    Although there was a distance between them, Zhao Qianying could clearly feel the scorching temperature emitted by the green mes. Under the green mes, the yellow mountain seemed to be gradually melting.

    Zhao Qianying nced at Liu Ming with astonishment.

    Although her purple mirror was also a high-grade demonic treasure, if it directly faced this kind of green me, it might not even be able to withstand it for a long time.

    Thinking of this, a trace of fear shed across this pretty woman¡¯s face.

    Liu Ming still looked calm at this moment. As the incantations continued, the yellow mountain erged again. A huge ck river phantasm appeared around the yellow mountain.

    As the pitch-ck river water rolled, water waves more than 30 meters tall surged out and enveloped the green mes aggressively.

    The green mes were swiftly extinguished after a while.

    Liu Mingunched a symbol. The yellow mountain and long ck river blurred, turned back into the giant yellow bead, and hovered in front of Liu Ming.

    At the same time, the ck demon corpse had recovered from the impact. Its broken arm had been restored. The other hand held a ck mace that was almost the same size as its body. The ck mace was emitting an indescribable pressure.

    With a roar, it suddenly jumped up and flew toward them.

    ¡°This demon corpse can even use weapons!¡± Seeing this, Zhao Qianying¡¯s expression turned grim. She couldn¡¯t help taking a few steps back.

    ¡°It seems that its wisdom has matured. We must make a quick decision, otherwise it will attract other demon corpses if it takes too long¡­

    ¡°Brother Liu. I have a way to temporarily trap this demon corpse. Can you buy me some time?¡± Zhao Qianying said after hearing the words.

    Liu Ming nodded with a sh in his eyes.

    At this moment, there was an earth-shattering noise!

    The mountain-like feet of the ck demon corpsended heavily on the ground, causing a tremor.

    Liu Ming raised his hands, turning the giant yellow bead into 12 Mountain River Pearls again.

    Immediately after that, he formed gestures andunched symbols into the 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    The 12 Mountain River Pearls glowed with a strong yellow light at the same time. They grew to the size of 30 meters and whizzed toward the ck demon corpse.

    The ck demon corpse suffered great damage from the Mountain River Pearl before, so it waved the mace and cast a ck demonic wind that covered a radius of 300 meters around it.

    Boom boom boom!

    A series of loud impacts sounded. 12 Mountain River Pearls were blown away by the ck demonic wind.

    Roar!

    The ck demon corpse groaned, charged out of the ck demonic wind, and lunged toward Liu Ming.

    The distance between them was not far away, so the ck demon corpse appeared in front of Liu Ming in a blink of an eye. Then, it waved the ck mace, emitting continuous rumbles.

    Then a huge mace shadow swept toward Liu Ming as if it wanted to smash him into a meatloaf.

    A suffocating coercion caused the surrounding space to distort.

    Facing theyers of mace shadows, Liu Ming blurred in a hurry. Under a rumbling sound, his figure shattered and dissipated, but it was just an afterimage.

    Immediately afterward, at another ce more than 30 meters away from the head of the ck demon corpse, Liu Ming emerged in a sh. He was already covered in the rolling ck air.

    6 ck mist dragons and 6 ck mist tigers emerged from the ck air around him.

    As soon as the 6 dragons and tigers appeared, they exploded, turned into ck light ball, and shrouded the ck demon corpse below.

    But after just 1 second, the ck light ball was swiped through by a gigantic ck mace from bottom to top.

    The Hell Prison copsed, and the huge demon corpse appeared again.

    At this moment, there was a loud whistling sound around it. The 12 Mountain River Pearls wereing from several directions, and they circled around the ck demon corpse.

    A wave of yellow light surged out from the Mountain River Pearls!

    The ck demon corpse let out an angry roar. The ck mace was imbued with ck lightning, emitting sizzling sounds.

    But at the next moment, the demon corpse suddenly found that its movements became extremely sluggish under the yellow light.

    At this moment, Zhao Qianying appeared above the demon corpse.

    She had a serious face at the moment. The ck demonic pattern on her forehead was shining. With a wave of her jade hand, a big purple cauldron about 3 meters high flew out of her body.

    Zhao Qianying spewed out a mouthful of blood into the big purple cauldron. The pattern on the surface of the cauldron burst into light. Purple chains with the thickness of an arm shot out from the cauldron and wrapped the demon corpseyer byyer in the blink of an eye.

    The demon corpse let out a furious scream while struggling with all its might.

    But the purple chains were so sturdy that the demon corpse couldn¡¯t break free for a while.

    ¡°Brother Liu, I can¡¯t hold it for long. Hurry up!¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s face turned pale. She sped her hands in front of her. The big purple cauldron was shaking as the demon corpse struggled. Obviously, she couldn¡¯t maintain the chains for long.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming chanted andunched stunning symbols.

    The 12 Mountain River Pearls around the demon corpse turned into 12 300 meters giant yellow mountains.

    With a heavy swing of Liu Ming¡¯s arm, the giant mountains pushed into the middle. Amidst a round of thumping sounds, the ck demon corpse was surrounded in the middle with only its head exposed.

    The ck demon corpse struggled desperately, but the 12 yellow mountains were immovable.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming waved one hand andunched a green de light that grew to 90 meters in size.

    It was the Green Demon Marrow de!

    The de light circled around the demon corpse¡¯s neck like lightning, and the angry screaming corpse came to an abrupt end. Its head fell to the ground.

    Liu Ming was startled. He grabbed and recalled the short de into his hand.

    He caressed the short de with flickering eyes.

    Seeing this, Zhao Qianying couldn¡¯t help but heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly put away the big purple cauldron andnded beside Liu Ming.

    ¡°Mr. Liu¡¯s Green Demon Marrow de is really extremely sharp, and it can even easily break through the defense of this ancient demon corpse.¡± Zhao Qianying said with a pale face.

    ¡°Yeah, this is a bit beyond my expectation.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. His tone sounded a bit surprised.

    After that, he kept away the Green Demon Marrow de,unched a symbol and deactivated the 12 giant mountains, and retrieved the 12 Mountain River Pearls into his sleeve.

    With a loud tremor, the demon corpse and the ck mace fell heavily to the ground.

    Liu Ming nced at the huge ck mace on the ground, and he was moved.

    If he saw it right, the more than a hundred spikes on this mace were made of ck gold sand.

    ck gold sand was the high-quality material used by ancient time cultivators to cast flying swords. It was equivalent to star river sand, green demonic gold, etc., but these materials had their own abilities.

    Star river sand could summon the power of starlight, green demonic gold had incredible piercing ability, and ck gold sand could make magic weapons extremely tough to the point of indestructible.

    His eyes gradually brightened. The quantity and value of ck gold sand obtained after smelting the spikes of the mace absolutely exceeded his expectations.

    Liu Ming let out a breath. He cast an Immortal Mountain River Pearl and put the mace into it.

    The Sumeru Ring had limited space, so it couldn¡¯t store this giant mace at all.

    ¡°This ancient demon corpse is a treasure. Don¡¯t waste it. It must be kept properly.¡± At this moment, Mo Tian¡¯s figure suddenly appeared. The Celestial Tablet above Liu Ming released gray light to wrap the demon corpse on the ground.

    At this moment, a gust of ck air came first. Before the Celestial Tablet¡¯s light enveloped the demon corpse on the ground, the ck air dragged it to the other side, making the Celestial Tablet¡¯s gray light miss.

    Not far away, Liu Ming slowly lowered his hand to dissipate the ck air around him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mo Tian said through voice transmission with a slightly cold tone.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??since this demon corpse is a treasure, it¡¯s the same if I keep it. Moreover, your spiritual power is still weak, and activating the space of Celestial Tablet will consume your energy again, so it¡¯s better to keep this demon corpse in my Mountain River Pearl.¡± Liu Ming replied Mo Tian with a slight smile.

    Mo Tian was out of words for a while.

    ¡°Or there is something on this demon corpse that you really want? Senior Mo Tian, you might as well tell me now.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming continued to transmit voice transmission.

    TL: Well done, time to negotiate again¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1355: Demon Corpse Bead

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Demon Corpse Bead</h4>

    ¡°Boy Liu, what do you mean by that?¡± Mo Tian said with a deep voice.

    ¡°Hehe, senior, why bother to act dumb? You tried your best to persuade me to refine the Green Demon Marrow de just for this cemetery. The short de magic weapon refined by demon marrow diamond and green demonic gold is of course sharp, but it has another purpose. That is to restrain this ancient demon corpse!¡± Liu Ming yed with the short green de in his hand. His tone changed from indifferent to stern at the end of the sentence.

    Mo Tian was silent for a while as if he had acquiesced in this matter.

    ¡°Let me be blunt. The matter between you and me is not over yet. If you don¡¯t tell the truth, I will leave now and never step into the Demon Abyss Tower.¡± Liu Ming said with a sneer.

    ¡°Okay, I admit that letting you forge the Green Demon Marrow de has ulterior motives. As you guessed, it is for these ancient demon corpses. However, this matter is not to harm you, but for the demon corpse bead in it.¡± Mo Tian said with a soft sigh.

    ¡°Demon corpse bead?¡± Liu Ming frowned when he heard this.

    ¡°The demon corpse is condensed in the head of the ancient demon corpse after countless years of absorption of corpse aura. It is somewhat simr to the real pellet developed in the cultivator. This thing is useless to you, but it contains the essence of the corpse demon that can quickly restore spiritual power. It is also very beneficial for me to condense my demon body.¡± Mo Tian said slowly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. Heunched a green de light with Green Demon Marrow de and split the head of the demon corpse in half.

    With a wave of his hand, a fist-sized bead flew out of the demon corpse¡¯s head.

    The bead was yellow, and there were ck patterns on the surface. It exuded bursts of strong corpse aura and demonic qi, but there was also a hint of sandalwood scent in it.

    Zhao Qianying noticed Liu Ming was in a trance, knowing that he wasmunicating with Mo Tian. She didn¡¯t say anything. However, after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s action, a hint of surprise appeared in her beautiful eyes.

    Liu Ming looked at the demon corpse bead in his hand, suddenly smiled lightly, and flicked the demon corpse bead to Mo Tian.

    ¡°What is this about?¡± Mo Tian took the demon corpse bead into his hand

    and said with some surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s good for you to recover some strength, otherwise, with your current strength, you won¡¯t be able to y a role in the Demon Abyss Tower at all.¡± Liu Ming said tly.

    Mo Tian forced a fewughs, then he returned to Liu Ming¡¯s body in a sh.

    ¡°The battle caused too much of amotion. Let¡¯s leave now.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming said to Zhao Qianying who was at the side.

    As soon as he finished, some heavy footsteps began to be faintly heard in the surrounding mist as if the corpse demons were walking toward them.

    They quickly flew toward the other end of the square and left this ce.

    There was also arge dpidated building at the other end of the square. There was also an old city wall here, extending toward the depths of the cemetery, but it somewhat deviated from the middle direction.

    ¡°You walk along the city wall. If the distribution of demon corpses in the cemetery has not changed much in the past tens of thousands of years, it should be rtively safe to walk along the city wall.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded suddenly in their ears.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered while thinking for a moment. He nodded to Zhao Qianying who was looking over, then they moved forward along the city wall.

    Less than a quarter of an hour after they left, a group of red shadows came to the square just now.

    Among the red shadows were the Liu Family and the Kongxiang Family.

    Liu Zongyang nced at the ancient demon corpse lying on the ground, and he was shocked.

    He flew out of the red light circle formed by the 4 zombies andnded beside the demon corpse. After searching for a while in the demon corpse head that had been cut in half by Liu Ming, he stood up with an ugly face.

    ¡°Damn it, someone got ahead of me¡­¡± Liu Zongyang murmured to himself.

    In the red light circle, Kongxiang Xu saw Liu Zongyang¡¯s actions, and his eyes flickered slightly.

    Along the way, under the corpse aura of the 4 red zombies, they didn¡¯t encounter any danger just like Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    Not only that, but Liu Zongyang would actually attack some demon corpses that were alone, which surprised Kongxiang Xu secretly. When he asked why, Liu Zongyang alsoughed deliberately to evade exining.

    Kongxiang Xu was puzzled and also a little annoyed, but now that the Kongxiang Family needed the Liu Family to stay safe in this cemetery, he couldn¡¯t go against them. He regretted that he shouldn¡¯t have hastily agreed to form an alliance with Liu Family for the sake of profit.

    But it was toote to leave now, so he could only take one step at a time.

    Rumble!

    The sound of heavy footstepsing from the surrounding red mist was getting closer and closer. Whoosh, the red mist rolled toward both sides as a demon corpse more than 30 meters tall emerged and rushed toward Liu Zongyang.

    The others were shrouded in the red light circle, so the demon corpse didn¡¯t notice them.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Liu Zongyang was feeling a little upset at the moment. When he saw this demon corpse, he cast a ck demonic mirror directly.

    This mirror was about a foot in size, and the surface of the mirror was ck and blurred. There were some ancient dragon-shaped patterns carved on the edge of the mirror surface, emitting a faint ck light. It was obviously a rare treasure.

    In a blink of an eye, a ck light beam spewed out from the ancient mirror, knocking away the demon corpse.

    The demon corpse mmed into a fortress-like building, but was not injured, and quickly got up.

    Liu Zongyang had no intention of fighting it, so he flew into the red light circle after the hit.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± He shouted, then they flew into the red mist.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianyinghe two of them naturally knew nothing about what happened in the square after they left. They walked along the city wall for a quarter of an hour before reaching the end.

    Along the way, they didn¡¯t encounter many demon corpses. With the Celestial Tablet concealing their aura, they weren¡¯t involved in any battles.

    Arriving here, the surrounding red mist had be very light. The sound of the demon corpse walking could not be heard around. They were about to pass through the cemetery.

    Zhao Qianying seemed to have also thought of this possibility, so a look of joy appeared on her pretty face.

    But at this moment, she frowned slightly with her ears trembling slightly. A faint purple light appeared in her ears as she listened carefully.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help asking.

    ¡°Nothing big. There are just people fighting more than 20 miles away in that direction.¡± Zhao Qianying deactivated the purple light on her ears, then she pointed in a direction and said.

    ¡°It should be other people who entered the cemetery. It has nothing to do with us. We should hurry.¡± Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully, then he said indifferently.

    ¡°We know the person who is fighting. It is Ouyang Ming.¡± Zhao Qianying said suddenly.

    ¡°What, it¡¯s him?¡± Liu Ming was surprised, then he looked thoughtful.

    ¡°Judging from the sound, it seems that he is being entangled by 2 powerful demon corpses.¡± Zhao Qianying continued.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. Ouyang Ming is not weak. If the 3 of us join forces, our strength will be greatly enhanced.¡± Liu Ming raised his head and said so.

    He had an agreement with Ouyang Ming before, and he knew the purpose of his trip, so naturally there would be no problem in cooperating with him.

    Zhao Qianying nodded too.

    Then Liu Ming wrapped them with ck air and flew in the direction Zhao Qianying pointed.

    Liu Ming almost didn¡¯t fly along the way, but now that the situation had changed, he couldn¡¯t care much.

    The distance of 30 miles had passed in a blink of an eye. Theynded next to a tall ck pagoda-like buildingplex in a blink of an eye.

    In the buildingplex, the sound of huge spiritual power collisions spread far away. The ground shook asionally under the spiritual power impact.

    In the center of the buildingplex, a middle-aged man in a yellow robe was shrouded in ck air. He was fighting fiercely with 2 demon corpses that were 90 meters tall.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. The middle-aged man in a yellow robe was none other than Ouyang Ming.

    The 2 demon corpses fighting Ouyang Ming were a little different from ordinary demon corpses. They had sharp-mouth, monkey cheeks, and needle-like ck hair all over their bodies. Their hands and feet were slightly bent. They looked like 2 giant apes.

    The movements of the 2 demon corpses were very agile unlike the other demon corpses. Ouyang Ming tried to shake them off several times, but he was stopped.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, shall we make a move now?¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s lips moved slightly,municating with Liu Ming via voice transmission.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see the situation first.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and he replied via voice transmission.

    Zhao Qianying nodded. They quietlynded below and hid.

    At this moment on the battlefield, Ouyang Ming was holding 2 ck demonic magic weapons and cast a ring shadow barrier to protect himself, waiting for an opportunity to strike the ape demon corpses.

    However, the bodies of the two ape demon corpses were extremely hard. The ck rings could only knock them off a few steps, but they didn¡¯t take much damage. In just a second, they jumped on Ouyang Ming again.

    He nced at the surrounding mist with an anxious look.

    He had been entangled by these 2 demon corpses for quite a while. If he didn¡¯t leave in time, it would be bad if other demon corpses arrive.

    Thinking of this, Ouyang Ming chanted. The ck rings emitted intense light, forcing back the 2 demon corpses back.

    Then as he chanted iprehensible incantations, a violent ck light suddenly appeared on his body and gradually formed a ck demon phantom that was 300 meters tall.

    The demon phantom had 8 faces that werepletely different. There were 16 arms waving behind its back. It was the phantom of Worldly Demon Lord.

    TL: If they group up now, wouldn¡¯t they meet the Puppet Emperorter? Btw, that Liu Zongyang seems to have a demon soul in him too. He knows this ce too well¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1356: Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 1356: Reunion</h4>

    In addition, Ouyang Ming¡¯s face and arms were also covered by circles of ck demonic patterns, which looked a bit hideous.

    In the distance, Liu Ming nced at his phantasm aspect with a strange gaze.

    In the Emerald Bamboo House in Guang Han City before, Ouyang Ming probably only disyed part of the power of the Worldly Demon Lord. In terms of power, it was far from what it was now.

    At this moment, Liu Ming could clearly feel the bursts of coercion emanating from the ck demon phantom. A hint of horror emerged in his mind.

    The 2 demon corpses felt the strong spiritual power fluctuations emanating from Ouyang Ming, but they showed no fear or the demon corpses had no fear in the first ce. They roared a few times and lunged at him.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    After casting Worldly Demon Lord, Ouyang Ming¡¯s temperament seemed to have changed slightly. With a cold snort, the huge phantom behind him flew toward the 2 demon corpses.

    The 4 arms of the gigantic phantomunched a barrage of intertwined palm shadows at the 2 demon corpses.

    Rumble!

    The 2 demon corpses suddenly felt an irresistible force like a tidal wave. The protective corpse aura shield shattered with a whine.

    Immediately afterward, crackling sounds came from within the 2 demon corpses, and they were directly sent flying by the huge force.

    A strange and hurried incantation sounded from Ouyang Ming¡¯s mouth.

    The ck demon phantom spurted 2 ck chains and bound the 2 demon corpses.

    As its eyes shed red, the other arms shone and condensed various weapons such as hammers, swords, des, spears and more.

    Swoosh!

    The dozen arms of the giant phantom danced and swarmed the 2 demon corpses with various attacks.

    The terrified screams sounded immediately, but it soon came to an abrupt end.

    Ouyang Mingunched a symbol and deactivated the Worldly Demon Lord. The demon phantom turned into rolling ck air and submerged into the top of his head. The 2 demon corpses were beyond recognition. Their tenacious bodies were broken into several pieces.

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s body shook slightly, and his face was a little pale. Obviously, this technique consumed a lot of his spiritual power.

    He consumed an elixir, then he hurriedly flew away in a ck escape light.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow him.¡± Liu Ming beckoned Zhao Qianying to follow him.

    ¡°Not good, there are a few more demon corpses of that kind in front.¡± Zhao Qianying said in astonishment.

    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a strange roar in the red mist ahead. 4 huge figures several tens of meters feet high emerged from the mist. All of them were demon corpses in the shape of apes. These demon corpses were muchrger than the 2 just now.

    Roar!

    The 4 huge demon corpses instantly blocked the front of Ouyang Ming.

    Ouyang Ming was startled. He hurriedly flew back in the direction he came from.

    He had fought his way here on his own, so his spiritual power hadn¡¯t recovered yet. If there were 2 more of these ape demon corpses, he might not deal with them, let alone 4.

    However, before he flew far, a ck demonic w with rolling ck mes had alreadye for his head.

    Ouyang Ming was slightly shocked. His peripheral vision caught sight of an ape demon corpse that caught up at some point.

    This demon corpse was thergest among the 4 ape demon corpses. There were strands of golden hair in the ck hair on its head. Although it was tall, it was unbelievably fast. It went behind Ouyang Ming in just a few flickers.

    Ouyang Ming knew that the situation was precarious. He desperately shook his body, trying to dodge the ck demonic w.

    At this moment, the space around him tightened, then several intangible forces pressed his shoulders, making his movements abnormally slow.

    Taking advantage of this gap, the other 3 ape demon corpses also encircled him one after another, but their speed was significantly slower than this golden-haired demon corpse.

    A ck shadow shed as the ck demonic w grabbed Ouyang Ming. The golden-haired ape demon corpse tightened the grab.

    ¡°Bang¡°, Ouyang Ming¡¯s body burst apart directly.

    The ape demon corpse looked excited, but at this moment, Ouyang Ming appeared tens of meters away.

    A green jade pendant hanging around his waist shattered with a sh.

    The golden-haired demon corpse was stunned for a moment, then it let out an infuriated roar and rushed toward him with a malicious aura.

    Ouyang Ming let out a cold snort, then he rubbed his hands together. A ck ring shot out from his hands.

    He spurted blood into the ck ring, which made it burst into dazzling light and erge. It sted toward the golden-haired demon corpse.

    The golden-haired demon corpse raised its ws and cast 10 ck w lights toward the ck ring.

    ¡°Poof¡°, the ck w lights missed and went through the ck ring.

    The next moment, the ck ring faded out in a sh and bounded the golden-haired demon corpse.

    Ouyang Ming chanted quickly. The ck ring shone brightly and tightened instantly, embedding deeply into the flesh of the golden-haired demon corpse.

    The golden-haired demon corpse let out a horrified roar while struggling hard but to no avail. The ck air that it emitted was devoured by the ck ring.

    Not far away, Liu Ming saw surprised to see Ouyang Ming use the demon restraint ring.

    Ouyang Ming breathed a sigh of relief, but he was still frowning tightly.

    Although he caught the demon corpse with the demon restraint ring by surprise, he only had 1 ring avable. Besides, the devouring ability of this ring couldn¡¯tpletely kill this demon corpse.

    Moreover, the other 3 ape demon corpses had already gotten close.

    After some rapid thought, he decided to abandon the demon restraint ring and run away directly.

    The golden-haired demon corpse was restrained, and the speed of the remaining 3 ape demon corpses was slower than him. If he consumed his vitality to activate a mystic art, he could still escape with some confidence.

    Although running anxiously like this would easily attract other demon corpses, he couldn¡¯t care less.

    But at this moment, a sudden change urred. A green de light several meters long emerged near the golden-haired demon corpse.

    The green de light circled around the neck of the immobile golden-haired demon corpse at lightning speed.

    The golden-haired demon corpse¡¯s expression froze instantly as its head was cut off.

    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Ming widened his mouth in shock. He knew how tenacious this golden-haired demon corpse was, but this small de light actually killed it so easily.

    Immediately afterward, two figures flew from nearby buildings andnded not far from Ouyang Ming. It was Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, it¡¯s you!¡± Ouyang Ming was stunned for a moment, then they became overjoyed.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang.¡± Liu Ming waved and recalled the Green Demon Marrow de. He nodded to Ouyang Ming without saying anything, because the 3 ape demon corpses had already rushed over.

    The 3 ape demon corpses were fuming to see the golden-haired demon corpse being beheaded. They switched their target from Ouyang Ming to Liu Ming.

    Theyunched dense ck w lights at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming snorted lightly. Without fear, he cast 3 Immortal Mountain River Pearls, which emitted arge yellow cloud at the iing ck w lights.

    When the ck w lights went into the yellow cloud, the yellow cloud rolled with a continuous muffled sound. However, the yellow cloud recovered after a moment.

    At the same time, Liu Ming had already turned the Green Demon Marrow de into a green de light again.

    Zhao Qianying at the side chanted and activated the huge purple cauldron to release purple silks at a demon corpse.

    Ouyang Ming reacted quite fast too. He recalled the demon restraint ring in front of the golden-haired demon corpse andunched it to another demon corpse.

    At this moment, the yellow cloud tumbled and covered the three of them and the 3 demon corpses inside.

    The next moment, bursts of sting sounds came along with a faint roaring sound.

    After a while, the sound stopped abruptly. The yellow cloud dissipated. Liu Ming and the other 2 were fine. The 3 ape demon corpses were beheaded.

    The wound on the neck of each demon corpse was smooth, which was due to the effect of the Green Demon Marrow de.

    Only Ouyang Ming looked exhausted among the 3 of them. He immediately consumed another elixir.

    ¡°Thank you Mr. Liu and thisdy for the help, otherwise I might really die here today.¡± Ouyang Ming sped his fist and bowed to Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang, you¡¯re being polite. It¡¯s just a small effort. You and I agreed to act together at the beginning, but we separated unexpectedly. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you again here. Maybe it¡¯s fate working behind all these.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and said with a smile.

    Ouyang Ming nodded with some emotion.

    They briefly asked each other about the process ofing here, then Ouyang Ming turned his eyes to Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, is thisdy your friend? Her face is new to me.¡± Ouyang Ming asked. Although this girl¡¯s spiritual power was weak, in the fierce battle just now, the demonic treasure she used was quite powerful.

    ¡°My surname is Zhao. In fact, I¡¯m the ck-robed man who entered Demon Abyss with you before. It was just that I was chased by an enemy, so I disguised myself before entering the Demon Abyss. Please don¡¯t be offended, Mr. Ouyang.¡± Zhao Qianying nced at Liu Ming with a twinkle in her beautiful eyes, then she bowed to Ouyang Ming and said with a smile.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1357: Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Puppet</h4>

    Hearing this, Ouyang Ming was slightly taken aback. He looked at Zhao Qianying up and down, then he couldn¡¯t helpughing,

    ¡°It turned out to be Fairy Zhao. Your disguise technique is really superb. I really didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Zhao Qianying just smiled slightly.

    Liu Mingnded on the ground and split open the skull of the 4 demon corpses with Green Demon Marrow de.

    Contrary to his expectations, except for the egg-sized demon corpse bead in the golden-haired demon corpse, he found nothing in the other 3 demon corpses.

    Liu Ming guessed that maybe only when the demon corpse existed for a certain period, would this kind of demon corpse bead be conceived in the corpse.

    He put away the demon corpse bead and flew back.

    Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying saw Liu Ming¡¯s actions; Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes shed without saying anything, but Ouyang Ming asked in surprise,

    ¡°I never thought such thing to exist in these demon corpses. It seems a bit like the inner pellet of the beastkin, but it is full of corpse aura. Why does Brother Liu want this thing?¡±

    ¡°This demon corpse bead is useless to me, but it is useful to a friend of mine.¡± Liu Ming replied casually without exining too much.

    ¡°I see.¡± Ouyang Ming didn¡¯t ask more since Liu Ming didn¡¯t want to exin more.

    ¡°By the way, Brother Ouyang, the Inner Abyss is full of unpredictable danger. Why don¡¯t you and I go together?¡± Liu Ming changed the subject.

    The reason why he came here with Zhao Qianying was for this purpose. The danger in the Inner Abyss far exceeded his expectations. Before seeing the shadow of the Demon Abyss Tower, the 2 had encountered great risks several times.

    Although Zhao Qianying had a lot of treasures, her cultivation base was not high. She couldn¡¯t help him too much when he was in danger, but Ouyang Ming would be a great help.

    ¡°It¡¯s exactly what I want.¡± Ouyang Ming naturally would not object.

    Zhao Qianying stood aside without speaking as if she had already anticipated Liu Ming¡¯s n.

    Seeing that Ouyang Ming agreed, Liu Ming looked delightful too.

    After a little discussion, they quickly flew toward the depths of the cemetery.

    Just after the 3 of them left, behind an iplete building not far away, a golden figure slowly emerged after a wave of spatial fluctuation. It was the golden puppet beside the cold-faced woman before.

    At this moment, it looked toward the direction where Liu Ming and the others were flying away with a thoughtful look.

    After a while, it raised its hand. A green skull shed out in its hand. It was painted with spirit patterns. Obviously, it was a magical weapon.

    The golden puppet spurted a golden light into the green skull, then the empty eyes of the skull shone with green light. It suddenly opened its mouth and released a suction force.

    The surrounding red mist gathered towards the mouth of the skeleton, then a faint red array was formed.

    ¡°Jin Luan, why are you calling me? Is anything happening to Ouyang Ming?¡± The cold-faced woman¡¯s voice came from the array.

    ¡°Master, here is what happened¡­¡± The golden puppet briefly exined what happened just now.

    ¡°Oh, that Liu Ming again¡­¡± The cold-faced woman paused as if she was talking to herself.

    ¡°They have already left and headed toward the depth of the cemetery. Do you want me to continue following?¡± The golden puppet waited for a while, but the cold-faced woman remained silent, so it asked.

    ¡°No need, since that Liu Ming is tagging along, Ouyang Ming¡¯s safety should not be a problem. Youe back first. I happen to need you for something here.¡± In the array, the cold-faced woman said faintly.

    As soon as she finished speaking, the green skull shed and shattered. Arger red array wrapped the golden puppet. As the array shed, the golden puppet disappeared without a trace.

    The next moment, the golden puppet appeared on top of an altar-like building.

    On the altar, both the cold-faced woman and the ck puppet were there.

    The ck puppet was sitting cross-legged on the altar at the moment. Its body emitted a rich ck light. A huge bloodshot eyeball was suspended above its head, emitting traces of thin light into the surroundings.

    The cold-faced woman stood quietly aside while looking in one direction of the altar.

    The soil below the altar was dark, which still belonged to the range of the cemetery. The surrounding area was filled with red mist. However, 300 meters away from the altar was a yellow-brown ground. There seemed to be an invisible barrier, blocking the red mist of the cemetery from spreading.

    ¡°Master.¡± The golden puppet walked to the side of the cold-faced woman and bowed.

    ¡°You have done a great job in secretly protecting that Ouyang Ming.¡± The cold-faced woman turned around and said.

    ¡°Master, this is my obligation.¡± The golden puppet said hastily.

    ¡°Master.¡± At this moment, the ck puppet stopped casting spells and stood up.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± The cold-faced woman turned around and asked.

    ¡°Master, the scan is basically done. At the moment, besides us, there are 4 teams in the ancient demon cemetery, namely the alliance of the Liu Family and Kongxiang Family, the alliance of the Huangfu Family and Long Family, Liu Ming, Ouyang Ming and a young girl, and Gaohe Yan alone.¡± The ck puppet obviously knew what the cold-faced woman was referring to, so it replied quickly.

    ¡°Gaohe Yan? I remember that he seems to have formed an alliance with a family to enter the Inner Abyss. Howe he is the only one left?¡± The cold-faced woman shed her eyes, seeming a little surprised.

    ¡°They should have just learned about the Demon Abyss Tower, so they followed in rashly. In the end, they almost all died in the ck strange trees. In the end, only Gaohe Yan came to the cemetery ¡± The ck puppet said in a t voice.

    ¡°Hmph, how stupid!¡± The cold-faced middle-aged woman smiled coldly.

    ¡°Among the 4 teams, the only ones who may hinder the master¡¯s n are the Liu Family and the Huangfu family. We don¡¯t know how much they know about the situation inside the Demon Abyss Tower.¡± The ck puppet continued.

    The cold-faced middle-aged woman looked silent and shook her head slightly as if she disagreed with the ck puppet¡¯s opinion, but she didn¡¯t say it.

    The ck puppet and the golden puppet looked at each other without speaking.

    ¡°What are their positions and how long do they need to pass the cemetery?¡± The cold-faced woman was silent for a moment, then she asked suddenly.

    ¡°They basically have ways to restrain the demon corpses in the cemetery. It is estimated that the fastest team will be able to pass through the cemetery in half a day at most.¡± The ck puppet replied hastily.

    ¡°Well, since there is still some time, I¡¯ll deal with some matters first.¡± The cold-faced woman nodded and said.

    ¡°Master, about Ouyang Ming¡­¡± The golden puppet asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just let him follow that Liu Ming.¡± The cold-faced woman said faintly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The golden puppet nodded.

    As the cold-faced woman spoke, she raised her sleeves, wrapped the 3 of them in a green light, and flew toward the yellow-brownnd.

    ¡­

    At this moment, a blue escape light was flying away from the demonic corpse miasma at the outermost edge of the Inner Abyss. It was Old Man Jackdaw.

    He looked like he was in a tight situation. His face was pale, his clothes were ragged, and there was a trace of blood on his clothes. The mighty demeanor of the Mystic Comprehending State no longer existed.

    Old Man Jackdaw was in an extremely depressed mood at the moment. Not only did he not get the reward he expected in the Inner Abyss, but the 4 family members who went in with him were dead. One of them was even his close rtive.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help gnashing his teeth as if he was cursing.

    asionally, 1 or 2 demonic creatures flew out from the surrounding poisonous miasma and pounced toward Old Man Jackdaw, but they were frozen into ice cubes before getting close.

    Gradually, the surrounding demonic corpse miasma gradually became thinner. He seemed to reach the edge.

    A gleam of joy appeared on Old Man Jackdaw¡¯s face. There was still half a year before the end of Demon Abyss. After taking a short rest, with his strength, he still had a chance to find some treasures of the ancient demon relics.

    ¡°Hehe, no one has ever been able to get out of the Inner Abyss? How ridiculous!¡±

    Thinking of this, Old Man Jackdaw¡¯s mood improved a lot. As the blue light on his body became stronger, his escape speed elerated a bit.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    The surrounding miasma suddenly tumbled like boiling water in a pot.

    Immediately afterward, the demonic corpse miasma spun wildly in all directions, and a huge vortex the size of 300 meters emerged. An indescribable suction force acted on Old Man Jackdaw, causing his escape light to deflect involuntarily.

    Old Man Jackdaw was shocked, but he was not overly panicked. He had passed through here once before. Although thisyer of poisonous miasma was extremely poisonous, for a Mystic Comprehending State like him, as long as he was careful, it wasn¡¯t lethal at all. As for the demonic creatures in this poisonous miasma, they naturally didn¡¯t pose a threat.

    He grunted and cast ayer of blue light protection around him.

    At the same time, a blue dagger-axe appeared in his hand, then he swiped ut hard at the surrounding miasma vortex.

    A huge blue de light shed the miasma vortex in half. The suction force disappeared instantly.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1358: Desperate

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Desperate</h4>

    Old Man Jackdaw felt the terrible suction all around instantly lighten up, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    He hurriedly made a gesture, trying to fly out of this demonic corpse miasma in one go.

    As he just flew for 30 meters, a muffled tearing sound came from above.

    The next moment, he felt a sudden darkness above his head. A gigantic ck python with a murderous gaze emerged from the mist and spat its tongue at Old Man Jackdaw.

    If Liu Ming were here, he would definitely be able to recognize this ck snake head was exactly the ancient demon snake that he had encountered before!

    A terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the giant snake!

    Seeing this, Old Man Jackdaw almost wanted to scream in horror.

    He knew in his heart that even if he was in his peak period, this giant snake was not something he could resist at all, let alone when he was injured and his spiritual power was weak.

    However, since his cultivation had reached the Mystic Comprehending State, he had naturally gone through countless life-and-death tests. He calmed down instantly and moved the blue dagger-axe slightly, trying to do something to escape.

    However, his movement directly led to the tragedy.

    A red shadow shed at an incredible speed. The thick snake tongue of the giant snake wrapped around Old Man Jackdaw.

    Before Old Man Jackdaw could react, the snake tongue had already dragged Old Man Jackdaw into the snake¡¯s mouth.

    The ancient demon snake¡¯s head shook slightly, and its body slowly disappeared into the endless miasma again.

    ¡­

    Although the family that Old Man Jackdaw belonged to failed to rank among the 4 great families, it was qualified to enter the Demon Abyss. This showed that the strength of his family was second only to the 4 great families.

    He himself was well-known in the Thousands Demons Continent, but now he had fallen in the demonic corpse miasma without anyone knowing.

    All the people in the Inner Abyss were still moving toward the center.

    Rumble!

    Somewhere in the midair of the ancient demon cemetery, a ck cloud the size of an acre tumbled. A thick ck lightning struck the head of a tall red demon corpse below.

    The head of the red demon corpse was sted away under the lightning strike. The headless demon corpse fell and crushed an abandoned building.

    In mid-air, Gaohe Yan raised his hand andunched a symbol above him. The ck cloud in midair shrunk rapidly, turning into a ck brocade with lightning runes embroidered on it. ck lightning arcs flowed on the brocade from time to time.

    The brocade fell into his hands after turning around.

    After he put away the brocade, he felt relieved and took a few breathers.

    At this moment, there were already 5 demon corpses lying around him. They were killed not long ago.

    Gaohe Yan took out an elixir to restore spiritual power, then a look of remorse shed in his eyes.

    He underestimated the Inner Abyss too much. Not only was he unprepared, but now he was alone again. After entering the cemetery, he went into tough battles repeatedly. He didn¡¯t have time to rest at all.

    Even if he was a Mystic Comprehending State Powerhouse, his spiritual power had been almost exhausted by such a series of intense battles.

    Just now, when he was about to recover, he was surrounded by several demon corpses that suddenly appeared. He had no choice but to use his trump card. Although he killed these demon corpses, his spiritual power, which was not much at first, was once again consumed by more than half.

    After taking a few deep breaths, his body emitted a faint ck glow and hisplexion looked slightly recovered.

    He shook his head to put aside negative emotions such as fear, and his expression became firm again.

    He had alreadye here, so he would naturally not give up halfway. No matter what, he must find some unparalleled treasures.

    He let out a sigh of relief, then he flew into the distance.

    Not long after he left, a strange looked shed in his eyes.

    When he entered the cemetery, the red mist was not very heavy, but as he went deeper, the mist gradually thickened. However, when he arrived here, the red mist seemed to start to thin out again, so it can be inferred that he was about to leave the area of the cemetery.

    Thinking of this, Gaohe Yan was overjoyed and elerated the escape light.

    At this moment, under the escape light, a long fissure cracked open on the t ground. A giant ck hand stretched out, sshing the mud and rocks everywhere. The fingertips were glimmering ck light, and there was a stenching from the hand.

    As soon as the ck hand appeared, it grabbed the escape light flying through the air like a sh of lightning.

    Such a change caught Gaohe Yan off guard.

    However, he was not an ordinary cultivator. After a loud shout, his figure shifted 9 meters to the side.

    Poof!

    Although he escaped the w of the ck hand, his lower leg was still wounded.

    The area around the wound immediately turned ck and quickly began to rot, spreading toward his thigh.

    Gaohe Yan was astounded. While retreating, he channeled ck light to contain the ck aura around the injury on his leg, but it was futile. The ck aura spread to his knee in the blink of an eye.

    A fierce light shed in his eyes as he decisively shed cut off his lower leg.

    Blood gushed out wildly.

    Gaohe Yan spurted a bloody light to wrap the severed limb.

    The blood stopped quickly. As the crackling bone sounds urred, a new lower leg bone had grown and flesh began to intertwine the new leg bone, turning into a new lower leg.

    Regenerating severed limbs was nothing for a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse like him.

    But after such a dy, the demon corpse had emerged from the ground and blocked before him.

    After Gaohe Yan stabilized his figure, he took a nce, which struck fear in his mind.

    The demon corpse was 300 meters tall. Its whole body was covered with ck scales. The aura it emitted far surpassed any demon corpse he had encountered before.

    The one that stopped Gaohe Yan was an ancient demon corpse!

    The third vertical eye on the ancient demon¡¯s forehead also looked at Gaohe Yan. It let out a roar while charging forward. The w full of scales swiped toward Gaohe Yan like lightning.

    Gaohe Yan had already experienced the corpse poison of this ancient demon corpse, so he hurriedly condensed a 300 meters tall phantasm aspect. The phantasm aspect crossed its arms, and countless mysterious runes flew out from it.

    The w shook slightly after being blocked by countless mysterious runes.

    At this moment, Gaohe Yan changed gesture abruptly, and the phantasm aspect spurted a ck lightning bolt at the w.

    The ck lightning bolt erupted on the w, but it quickly dissipated. A scorched ck hole appeared on the impact spot.

    Roar!

    The ancient demon corpse immediately let out a cry of pain as if it was irritated.

    The corpse aura around its body quickly intertwined and formed an ancient demon phantasm that was 300 meters tall. It had dual horns and red eyes.

    The ancient demon phantasm opened its mouth with dazzling ck light, then countless ck silks shot out and shrouded the area with a radius of 300 meters around Gaohe Yan and the phantasm aspect behind him.

    Gaohe Yan was startled. Although the demon corpses he met before were at the Celestial State, they just had high defense and great strength. Their attack and defend patterns were simple, but this demon corpse could actually condense phantasm aspect and cast spell.

    Although with his cultivation base, if he went all out, he could naturally handle it, but who knows if he would encounter other dangers in the future.

    As he was thinking of a countermeasure, he didn¡¯t stop making gestures. He shouted and released the ck brocade again.

    Boom!

    There was a burst of thunder out of thin air. The ck brocade shed with lightning, turning into a ck cloud and wrapping his body inside. Streaks of ck lightning shed through the cloud.

    As Gaohe Yan had just done this, the ck silks shrouded Gaohe Yan and the ck cloud inside.

    The ck cloud was wrapped into a ck cocoon by the ck silks.

    With a ferocious expression, the ancient demon corpse wed at the ck cocoon.

    At this moment, a thunderp suddenly sounded from the ck cocoon. ck lightning arcs emerged around the cocoon.

    The cocoon shattered suddenly, and a ck escape light wrapped in lightning arcs dashed toward the distance swiftly.

    The ancient demon corpse was stunned, then it let out an angry roar and immediately chased after it, causing the ground to shake violently.

    In the ck lightning escape light, Gaohe Yan¡¯s face was extremely pale. In order to get rid of the ancient demon corpse just now, he had to forcibly activate the ck brocade again.

    Rumble!

    The ancient demon corpse was actually keeping up with the ck thunder escape technique by just running.

    Bursts of roars came from the ancient demon corpse as if it would never give up until it caught up with Gaohe Yan.

    Gaohe Yan smiled wryly. He never expected that he would face such a desperate situation.

    As he was thinking this way, he was rushing forward.

    He no longer had much spiritual power to fight with the ancient demon corpse behind him. He only hoped to get out of this cemetery quickly and reach the next ce.

    TL: Seems like he will die in this cemetery¡­ Thought he would end the enmity between Liu Ming and hopefully give him some lightning buff weapon¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1359: Encountering Sworn Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Encountering Sworn Enemy</h4>

    On the other side, Liu Ming, Zhao Qianying, and Ouyang Ming were sneaking forward under the gray light of the Celestial Tablet.

    ¡°Do you know what is behind this cemetery?¡± Ouyang Ming looked at the surrounding environment and said casually.

    ¡°After passing this cemetery, it will be the Demon Abyss Tower.¡± Zhao Qianying smiled slightly.

    ¡°Eh, how did Fairy Zhao know about it?¡± Ouyang Ming was surprised by this.

    A hint of annoyance shed in Zhao Qianying¡¯s eyes. Out of some considerations, she hadn¡¯t disclosed her identity to Ouyang Ming before, but she had given some clues just now.

    Thoughts swirled in her mind. She was about to think of an excuse to evade it, but Liu Ming, who was flying in the front, suddenly stopped and looked in the left direction.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Qianying asked. As soon as she finished speaking, her expression changed slightly.

    Ouyang Ming looked in the direction Liu Ming was looking at, and his face turned grim.

    A wave of spiritual power and a series of footsteps could be faintly heard from the red mist.

    The 3 of them had heard this kind of footsteps countless times, so they knew it was the sound of demon corpses wandering in the cemetery.

    ¡°Someone ising. Let¡¯s find a ce to hide first.¡± Liu Ming said in a low voice. He had Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils, so he had vaguely seen a ck escape light with a strong aura rushing toward him, and a giant demon corpse was chasing behind.

    If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, it should be an ancient demon corpse.

    He flew down immediately.

    Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming quickly followed him, and the 3 quickly hid behind a ruined building below.

    After they hid in the building, the ck escape light flew past above them.

    The ck escape light seemed at the verge of copse. Immediately afterward, the demon corpse who was chasing after him clearly appeared in the eyes of the 3.

    Both Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying had seen this kind of ancient demon corpse, so they were not very surprised, but Ouyang Ming took a quick breath after seeing this giant demon corpse for the first time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Liu Ming sent a few voice transmissions and made gestures to the other 2, signaling them to not act rashly.

    The ancient demon corpse was obviously chasing after the ck escape light in front, so they didn¡¯t have to get involved.

    Just when they thought that the ck escape light would fly away quickly, the ck light stopped and dissipated, revealing the figure of Gaohe Yan.

    At this moment, Gaohe Yan¡¯s face was as pale as paper. He nced in the direction of Liu Ming and the others below with an imperceptible smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Liu Ming narrowed his eyes with a cold face.

    Zhao Qianying also quickly recognized Gaohe Yan. There was a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. Ouyang Ming didn¡¯t know Gaohe Yan, so he had no reaction to it.

    At this moment, the ancient demon corpse that was chasing after he caught up in a sh, let out a strange roar, and spurted a thick ck light toward Gaohe Yan.

    Gaohe Yan seemed to have expected it, so he dodged it with a slight sway. The thick ck light immediately shot straight to the hiding ce of Liu Ming and his party.

    ¡°Shit, he discovered us a long time ago. He wants to drag us down too.¡± Ouyang Ming shouted in shock.

    Liu Ming snorted before flying up.

    Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming hurriedly followed behind Liu Ming, narrowly dodging the st of the ck light.

    Boom!

    The ck light beam sted a big hole in the hiding ce, causing a great tremor.

    They flew into the air and stopped not far from Gaohe Yan.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Gaohe Yan originally thought about dragging down the people of the other families to get them to deal with this ancient demon corpse together, but when his Divine Thought scanned Liu Ming in front, he was startled slightly.

    This aura was the person who stole the storage bag of Sky Cry Demon Lord and killed the people of Gaohe Ye before.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me.¡± Liu Ming looked Gaohe Yan up and down and said with a nk expression.

    As a result, Gaohe Yan charged straight toward them without thinking.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and the others were shocked slightly.

    But before the three of them could react, the escape light transformed by Gaohe Yan suddenly drew an arc, bypassed the 3 of them, and escaped far away at an astonishing speed.

    Although he still held grudges about previous incidents, in this situation, he naturally couldn¡¯t care in no mood to pursue it.

    The ancient demon corpse was slightly taken aback when seeing another 3 people, but it just thought they were Gaohe Yan¡¯s helpers, so it rushed toward the three of them with a strange roar.

    ¡°Can you 2 help me stop this ancient demon corpse for a while.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s voice sounded in the ears of Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming. While speaking, he was already chasing after Gaohe Yan.

    Zhao Qianying immediately blocked the ancient demon corpse after hearing the instructions.

    A burst of obscure incantations came out from her mouth, then the ck patterns on her forehead shone. A purple cauldron emerged from the top of her head andunched purple silk toward the ancient demon corpse.

    The ancient demon corpse groaned and wed the purple.

    ng!

    The big purple was quite sturdy. The ancient demon corpse¡¯s ws could only shake the giant purple without breaking it.

    Ouyang Ming on the other side hesitated for a moment, then he also flew to stand beside Zhao Qianying and condensed the giant aspect with 8 faces and 16 arms.

    The giant aspectunched dozens of ck light beams at the ancient demon corpse.

    A series of loud noises came, and the huge body of the ancient demon corpse was pushed back again and again.

    Although Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming couldn¡¯t kill the ancient demon corpse in a short period of time, it was no problem to hold it for a while.

    Liu Ming saw this with his peripheral vision, and he was assured.

    Then he stroked his waist with one hand, and the void attribute sword pouch emerged. A golden sword light shed out and turned into a huge sword shadow tens of meters in size in a blink of an eye.

    Void Sword Maru was known for its speed, so it caught up with Gaohe Yan in just a split second.

    The giant golden sword shone with a golden brilliance and struck Gaohe Yan¡¯s head.

    Void Sword Maru¡¯s spirituality was slightly damaged before, but after these few days of nurturing, it had recovered a bit.

    After getting out of the Demon Abyss, Liu Ming nned to immediately smelt part of the ck gold sand from the spikes of the mace and refined it into the Void Sword. In this way, the Void Sword Maru would not be easily damaged, and its power would soar to another level.

    Gaohe Yan didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming woulde after him, so he didn¡¯t care at first all. Seeing the tremendous momentum of the giant sword, Gaohe Yan was startled slightly. He had to stop and release a ck bell, which erged to house size, to defend.

    A wave of ck lightning emerged from the surface of the bell!

    After a loud noise, the golden and ck lights intertwined. The giant sword and the bell trembled and got pushed back at the same time. They seemed to be evenly matched.

    Gaohe Yan¡¯s face had a hint of red flush as he was forced by 1 step.

    After repeated vicious battles, he had exhausted his spiritual power. The ck bell was originally his main magic weapon, but now it couldn¡¯t even exert 30% of its power.

    Before Gaohe Yan could stabilize his figure, a ck figure faded out after a wave of spatial fluctuation. Liu Ming had closed the distance.

    He had taken out the short green de at some point in time. As he waved his hand, heunched a series of green ck light toward Gaohe Yan¡¯s neck.

    Liu Ming¡¯s movement was so weird that Gaohe Yan didn¡¯t seem to be able to react until now. The Green Demon Marrow de was about to chop off Gaohe Yan¡¯s head.

    ng!

    Suddenly, a ck thunder shed on Gaohe Yan¡¯s body. A ck brocade magic weapon emerged and turned into a ck robe around Gaohe Yan.

    Countless ck lightning runes appeared on the ck robe. ck lightning arcs roamed around erratically with astonishing momentum.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    The robe, which looked ordinary, easily bounced away the Green Demon Marrow de as if it was steel.

    ¡°Hmph, although I have exhausted my spiritual power, a mere Celestial State intermediate stage demon like you are over in your head, thinking you can kill me!¡± Gaohe Yan turned around and flicked the ck lightning robe with a cold smile.

    With the ck robe on his body, his face seemed to be no longer so pale.

    Liu Ming recalled the Green Demon Marrow de without speaking.

    At the same time, he made another gesture. After a ck-white light shed, a ck and a white phantasm aspect appeared.

    ¡°Huh? He actually has 2 aspects!¡± Gaohe Yan showed a look of surprise on his face, but his expression looked ferocious look immediately. He waved his sleeve, and a phantasm aspect hundreds of meters emerged.

    Perhaps because of ack of spiritual power, the phantasm aspect was a bit blurry.

    Liu Ming waved one hand, and the ck and white aspects flew out and appeared on the left and right of Gaohe Yan. They emitted a radiance and shrouded Gaohe Yan in a ck and white light.

    The ck and white light condensed into an enchantment-like power with a size of several hundred meters.

    ¡°He actuallyprehended the domain at the Celestial State!¡± Gaohe Yan was suppressed by a heavy force in the ck and white light. He couldn¡¯t even lift his hand.

    His cultivation had already reached the Mystic Comprehending State, so he naturally knew what was the ck and white enchantment.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1360: Kill Mystic Comprehending State

    <h4>Chapter 1360: Kill Mystic Comprehending State</h4>

    TL: Releasing another chapter as monthly goal is met! Thanks for the support!

    ¡°However, if you think you can trap me with this, it¡¯s just a dream! Little boy, let me show you what a true domain is!¡± Gaohe Yan shouted, and the ck lightning arc sparkled on his body zed.

    Immediately, the phantasm aspect above him shook its arms. After a burst of crackling thunder, the ck lightning arc transformed into a pair of ck-feathered wings that were hundreds of meters, looking like a thunder god.

    At the same time, the trace of lightningw power emanating faintly from its wings made Liu Ming¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    As the ck wings pped, a loud thunder roar could be heard. A ck lightning domain spread from the aspect, trying to push back the ck and white domain released by Liu Ming¡¯s aspect.

    Under the ck lightning strikes, the ck and white domain was about to copse.

    Liu Ming spurted blood into the ck and white aspects.

    The ck and white aspects shone. The ck and white domain was stabilized immdiately.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t just stop there. He chanted and cast the 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    With another wave of his hand, the Mountain River Pearls shed and disappeared.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s actions, Gaohe Yan was shocked. He quickly chanted and formed a strange gesture.

    The ck lightning domain around him shone brightly, then a roar came from the phantasm aspect.

    Then 4 huge ck lightning dragons quickly condensed in his domain.

    A hint of pain shed deep in the eyes of Gaohe Yan, but he didn¡¯t show anything on his face. He took a deep breath and changed gestures continuously.

    The 4 ck lightning dragons rushed out and bit the ck and white domain outside.

    The ck and white domain shook violently, then it was shattering inch by inch.

    The ck and white phantasm aspects also became blurred.

    After the 4 lightning dragons attacked, they also copsed due to theck of spiritual power.

    Gaohe Yan swayed slightly, but there was still a hint of joy on his face. His ck robe shed, and he turned into a ck lightning and rushed out of the ck and white domain.

    But just after he flew tens of meters away, the surrounding space suddenly became full of yellow light. Several yellow mountains emerged, then arge wave of yellow light emerged and wrapped him inside.

    Gaohe Yan felt his body suddenly sink, and his movements became abnormally sluggish. A hint of panic finally shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Stop deluding yourself. If we are on the outside, I will of course be afraid of you. But now that your cultivation is restricted and spiritual power is almost exhausted, you won¡¯t be able to fight for long.¡± Liu Ming appeared in the middle of the damaged ck and white aspects. He looked at Gaohe Yan and said lightly.

    As soon as he said so, the 2 aspects on the left and right submerged into his body in a sh.

    Gaohe Yan¡¯s rather handsome face showed a sense of madness. He spewed out several mouthfuls of blood essence andunched a series of symbols.

    The blood essence in mid-air suddenly split into 2 clusters.

    Then he grabbed it with both hands. Bursts of ck thunder appeared on the 2 blood essences, then they turned into 2 giant blood-colored hands and grabbed at Liu Ming.

    The yellow light couldn¡¯t stop Gaohe Yan at all.

    Liu Ming stood still and did not move. With a wave of one hand, a huge yellow mountain of hundreds of meters emerged, blocking the blood-colored giant hands.

    The giant blood-colored hands with ck lightning suddenly pushed.

    Boom!

    ck, yellow, and red color intertwined in mid-air. The yellow mountain was pushed backward by a huge force.

    But before Gaohe Yan could heave a sigh of relief, the yellow mist rolled and condensed 2 more mountains, smashing the 2 blood-colored hands respectively.

    Boom!

    The blood-colored giant hands let out a wail, then they burst apart. Gaohe Yan spurted blood, and his aura was quickly weakening.

    His ck robe was also flickering with lightning, but he mustered his strength and stood up. He was about to do something with both hands.

    At this moment, a strange green light shot out from the surrounding yellow mist. It appeared near Gaohe Yan¡¯s neck in a blur.

    Gaohe Yan was astounded. He tried to turn around, but it was already toote.

    The green de light swiftly circled around Gaohe Yan¡¯s neck. His head was separated from his body.

    Liu Ming immediately grabbed one hand. A giant ck hand emerged out of thin air and grabbed Gaohe Yan¡¯s head.

    Suddenly, 2 ck lights flew out from Gaohe Yan¡¯s head and waist respectively. They barely dodged the grab of the giant ck hand and flew in 2 directions.

    In 1 of the ck lights, there was a palm-sized ck figure, which looked exactly like Gaohe Yan. It was the primordial spirit of Gaohe Yan.

    Another ck light was the Demon Abyss Key.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t care about Demon Abyss Key. With a thought, a ck snake shadow flew out of him and bit the ck figure instantly.

    The ck figure let out a horrified scream as if it was extremely afraid of Liu Ming¡¯s Soul Absorb Voodoo. It released intense ck light, trying to break free.

    But the Soul Absorb Voodoo just twisted its body, and it wrapped around Gaohe Yan¡¯s primordial spirit like a snake. It bit the head of the ck figure and swallowed it down in a few bites.

    Soul Absorb Voodoo squinted its eyes in satisfaction, then it flew back into Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve.

    Immediately, streams of pure mental power were injected into his sea of consciousness from Soul Absorb Voodoo.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shook as a hearty feeling struck him. After the iplete primordial spirit in his sea of ??consciousness was integrated into this mental power, it quickly became solid.

    This was the first time he killed the Mystic Comprehending State demon. He didn¡¯t expect it to nourish his primordial spirit as well.

    He looked happy, then he shook his head. Now was not the time to dwell on this.

    Heunched a ck air to keep away Gaohe Yan¡¯s corpse and his magic weapons, then heunched another symbol to deactivate the Mountain River Great Array and recalled the 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    Liu Ming looked into the distance, and he was relieved slightly.

    In the distance, Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming were still fighting with that ancient demon corpse. At this moment, the ancient demon corpse condensed something that was simr to a phantasm aspect with gray corpse aura,unching fierce attacks toward them.

    Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming also activated their phantasm aspects.

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s aspect was a giant with many faces and many arms. It was Zhao Qianying¡¯s first time activating her aspect. It was a half-human and half-orc purple aspect.

    Under their joint hands, they didn¡¯t lose much when fighting the ancient demon corpse.

    Liu Ming exhaled softly. He pointed, and the Void Sword turned into a huge golden sword light and shot toward the ancient demon corpse in a blink of an eye.

    For Void Sword Maru, the distance of hundreds of meters was just an instant. A giant golden sword emerged above the ancient demon corpse after a golden sh, then it turned into a golden sword light and struck the head of the ancient demon corpse.

    Seeing this, Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming were overjoyed. They hurriedly made their offensive gestures.

    The ancient demon corpse let out a groan. As its corpse aura was restrained by Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming, it could only wave its arm at this moment. The demonic w with w lights several meters long directly grabbed the Void Sword.

    There was a crisp sound!

    The golden sword light cut off the w light, but it did not cause much damage to the demonic w, so the sword was grabbed by the demonic w.

    A whistling sound came as another demonic w grabbed the other end of the sword.

    The ancient demon corpse wanted to break the Void Sword with brute force.

    At this moment, Liu Ming faded out behind him. He released 2 Mountain River Pearls, which turned into 2 yellow mountains that pressed toward the ancient demon corpse.

    The Void Sword shed, shrank to pill size, and escaped from the hand of the ancient demon corpse.

    The ancient demon corpse was stunned. The sudden disappearance of the Void Sword made it staggered.

    Just at this moment, 2 huge mountains had already pressed its head.

    The ancient demon corpse roared and punched the 2 yellow mountains with house-sized fists.

    Liu Ming hurriedlyunched symbols into the yellow mountains.

    The yellow mountain grew a little bit bigger, and arge yellow rune appeared on the surface of the mountain. It looked extremely heavy.

    A looming green phantom made a big circle and appeared behind the ancient demon corpse.

    The fists of the ancient demon corpse collided with the yellow mountains, emitting earth-shattering noise.

    The power of the ancient demon corpse was indeed frightening. The 2 yellow mountains were punched away.

    However, the huge gravity of the 2 mountains also caused the ancient demon corpse staggered a few steps before stabilizing its figure.

    At this moment, the ancient demon corpse seemed to be triggered by Liu Ming and the others. It let out a furious roar, and the vertical eye shot a thin and sharp ck light.

    The ck light came to the front of Liu Ming as if it had teleported.

    TL: Not backseating, but did he forget about the green demon de?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1361: Demon Abyss Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1361: Demon Abyss Tower</h4>

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled. He waved 1 arm and cast a yellow light curtain with Mountian River Pearl in front of him.

    Boom!

    The sharp ck light fell on the yellow light curtain, causing it to tremble violently and be cracked, but it was finally resisted.

    When the ancient demon corpse was about tounch another attack, it felt a cold wind striking its neck. A green de light had shed silently.

    The ancient demon corpse wanted to dodge at this moment, but it was already toote.

    Its body shone with intense ck light after a roar, and huge ck crystal scales suddenly appeared on its neck.

    The green de light circled around its neck swiftly. After a few tinkling sounds, the de light flew back to Liu Ming

    The ancient demon corpse¡¯s head was cut off. It fell to the ground on its knees, then its mountain-sized body fell backward, sshing countless dust.

    It underestimated the defense-piercing ability of Liu Ming¡¯s Green Demon Marrow de.

    Liu Ming looked pale. Heunched 2 symbols and retrieved the Mountain River Pearls back into his sleeve.

    As soon as the ancient demon corpse died, the corpse aura aspect that had been fighting with Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming also disintegrated into dots of crystal lights.

    ¡°Brother Liu.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu.¡±

    Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming were relieved. They retrieved their aspects and flew to Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    ¡°Thanks for holding this ancient demon corpse just now.¡± Liu Ming nodded to the two of them and said.

    ¡°Piece of cake***! By the way, Mr. Liu, could the ck-robed man be the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse of a certain big family? How could you kill him so fast?¡± Ouyang Ming first waved his hand, then asked.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang guesses it right. This person is at the Mystic Comprehending State, but he must have lost his spiritual power in fighting this ancient demon corpse before, so I was able to kill him by luck.¡± Liu Ming chuckled and said tly.

    Hearing this, Ouyang Ming had aplicated look on his face.

    Although the special environment of Demon Abyss made it impossible for Mystic Comprehending State demons to disy their full strength here, any Mystic Comprehending State existence, whether it was experience or magic treasures, it was notparable to ordinary Celestial State demons.

    Even if he was injured or his spiritual power was low, if he wanted to escape, Liu Ming shouldn¡¯t be able to stop him, let alone kill him in such a short time.

    It could be seen from this that Liu Ming¡¯sbat power was far beyond his expectations.

    But he thought again, if he had such a powerful ally, he had a higher chance of getting the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring in the Demon Abyss Tower.

    Thinking of this, Ouyang Ming couldn¡¯t help showing a hint of joy in his eyes.

    On the other side, Zhao Qianying¡¯s face was also full of incredulity, but Liu Ming had given her a lot of surprises along the way. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her gaze toward Liu Ming looked a little strange.

    Liu Ming saw the changes in their expressions, but he didn¡¯t exin much. He flicked his finger and split open the ancient demon corpse¡¯s head with Green Demon Marrow de easily.

    As expected, there was another demon corpse bead inside.

    ¡°Let¡¯s continue on our way. This is not a ce to stay for a long time. The fluctuation of spiritual power just now may have attracted the attention of the surrounding demon corpses.¡± Liu Ming looked around a few times and suggested.

    Both Zhao Qianying and Zhao Qianying nodded.

    Afterward, the 3 of them continued to head toward the depths of the cemetery under the gray light of the Celestial Tablet.

    The following journey went unexpectedly smoothly. Not only did they not get attacked by the demon corpse again, but even the corpse aura in the air also thinned a lot.

    An hourter, the 3 of them came to a yellow-brown muddy area.

    The soil quality here changed from the ck of the cemetery to yellow-brown.

    As far as the eye could see, the muddy ground was covered with some strange tall flowers. Each of which was at least several meters high. A faint red mist permeated out from the center of the flowers, drifting toward the direction of the cemetery.

    At first nce, this ce looked like a garden.

    Looking through the red mist in the air, they could vaguely see a thick cylindrical object rising straight into the sky from the depths of the garden.

    After they came here, they stopped involuntarily and looked around with a little surprise.

    ¡°Are we no longer in the cemetery area?¡± Ouyang Ming looked around a few times and said with a little doubt.

    Liu Ming looked at the surrounding situation with flickering eyes, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°It¡¯s very possible. The corpse aura here is already very thin, and this ce looks like a huge garden. Also, look at the cylindrical object in front. That¡¯s probably where the Demon Abyss Tower is.¡± Zhao Qianying pointed to the looming cylindrical pir in the depths of the garden and said excitedly.

    Ouyang Ming naturally also discovered what Zhao Qianying¡¯s finger was pointing at. As he chanted, the Demon Abyss Key emerged in his hand.

    As soon as the Demon Abyss Key emerged, it immediately trembled slightly toward the sky-reaching object in the distance as if it had the urge to escape from Ouyang Ming¡¯s control and fly there.

    ¡°She is right. Only the Demon Abyss Tower can cause such a reaction on the Demon Abyss Key.¡± Ouyang Ming put away the Demon Abyss Key and said excitedly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes sparkled. He had already made a test with the Demon Abyss Key in his body. It was indeed the case.

    ¡°In this case, Mr. Liu, let¡¯s rush there now, so as not to avoid unexpected troubles.¡± Ouyang Ming looked at Liu Ming and said.

    Zhao Qianying also withdrew her curious eyes and looked at Liu Ming.

    For this 3 people team, Liu Ming had be the leader indistinctly.

    ¡°Okay. But before that, Miss Zhao, with your identity, you should know a lot about the Demon Abyss Tower. Now, should you tell us something about it?¡± Liu Ming nodded, then he suddenly asked Zhao Qianying.

    Although he knew that this woman was the princess of the central imperial, but other than that, he knew nothing about her. He didn¡¯t deliberately ask along the way, but now they were already not far from the Demon Abyss Tower. There might be some taboos or restrictions, so it was better to make them clear, lest they were caught off guard by then.

    ¡°Oh? Fairy Zhao actually knows about the Demon Abyss Tower?¡± Ouyang Ming said in surprise. There was a bit of doubt shing in his eyes.

    ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t rified my identity to Mr. Ouyang. My name is Zhao Qianying, the daughter of the current central imperial Demon Emperor.¡± Zhao Qianying knew that since Liu Ming said this, she didn¡¯t need to deliberately hide anything. She bowed to Ouyang Ming and introduced herself.

    ¡°This¡­ is really unexpected. Sorry if I have offended you before. But although I don¡¯t know much about the central imperial, I vaguely remember that the surname of the current Demon Emperor should be Huangfu right?¡± Ouyang Ming showed an understanding look, but he still asked with some doubts.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t follow my father¡¯s surname.¡± Zhao Qianying said with a soft sigh after hearing this.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Liu Ming nodded as if he had solved a doubt in his mind.

    But after Ouyang Ming was surprised for a while, aplicated look shed in his eyes.

    Isn¡¯t it the same for my daughter Sha Chuer who is far away in the Middle Sky Continent?

    Looking at her expression, she seemed to have an unknown bitter past.

    Since she didn¡¯t want to mention it, they of course wouldn¡¯t ask too much.

    ¡°Brother Liu, although I¡¯m a member of the Huangfu Family, the Demon Abyss Tower is a top secret in the family. Except for a few royal **fathers and the Mystic Comprehending State elders, other people know little about it. I just heard a little information from my master, but I don¡¯t know much more than you.¡± Zhao Qianying said with a slight smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this. He smiled lightly, but didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t really believe Zhao Qianying¡¯s words, but since she said so, there would be no result if he continued to question her.

    ¡°However, since Fairy Zhao is a member of the Huangfu Family, your status is not low, why didn¡¯t you join your own family? Instead, you want to enter the Demon Abyss with us?¡± Ouyang Ming asked Zhao Qianying.

    Before entering the Demon Abyss Tower, he had seen the Huangfu Family at the entrance of the Demon Abyss with his own eyes.

    Hearing this, Zhao Qianying couldn¡¯t help but cast a nce at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming frowned, and a strange look shed across his face. Speaking of this matter, it was because he captured Zhao Qianying, which led to the 3 of them forming a party. However, it would be difficult to exin too much to Ouyang Ming since Mo Tian was involved.

    ¡°Although our Huangfu Family is a royal family, we only have 2 Demon Abyss Keys. There are only 10 people who can enter the Demon Abyss. I have just advanced to the Celestial State, so I was not included in the party entering the Demon Abyss. That¡¯s why I went to Guang Han City to try my luck¡­ Speaking of which, I have to thank Mr. Ouyang for bringing me into the Demon Abyss this time.¡± Zhao Qianying bowed to Ouyang Ming and said.

    ¡°Oh. Fairy Zhao doesn¡¯t have to be so polite.¡± Hearing this, Ouyang Ming probably believed in her. After all, her cultivation was indeed not high. It could even be said that she was the weakest person who had entered the Demon Abyss.

    Considering all aspects, the Huangfu Family would not agree to this girl entering Demon Abyss.

    Thinking of this, Ouyang Ming nced at Liu Ming as if he was a little surprised that Liu Ming was acquainted with this girl.

    Liu Ming just nced at him with a faint smile, and he did not speak.

    The scene became a little awkward for a while.

    Speaking of which, along the way, the three of them overcame difficulties together. Now that they were about to reach the Demon Abyss Tower, the atmosphere between the three of them became somewhat subtle.

    TL: Just make up a lie?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1362: Ancient Secrets

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Ancient Secrets</h4>

    ¡°Now we are going into the tower together, to avoid unnecessary troubles, we should rify our motives here. Otherwise, discord will arise if we guard against each other.¡± After a long while, Liu Ming broke the silence first, suggesting so.

    When he said this, he nced at Zhao Qianying intentionally.

    Seeing Liu Ming looking over, Zhao Qianying¡¯s expression was a little awkward. She lowered her head and fell silent.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is right. The 3 of us must be looking for something we need by taking great risks. It¡¯s best to say tell each other now.¡± Ouyang Mingughed and said.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s mouth moved slightly, and she nodded slowly.

    ¡°Since I propose this, I will tell first. I came to Demon Abyss Tower for a treasure called Celestial Mirror. It is rumored that this treasure is in Demon Abyss Tower, but I don¡¯t know the specific location yet.¡± Liu Ming said tly.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes shed. She knew the purpose of Liu Ming¡¯sing to Demon Abyss before, and she also knew in her heart that Liu Ming¡¯s proposal was mainly for her.

    Although she and Liu Ming developed a little friendship along the way, she was a member of the Huangfu Family after all. Liu Ming had always been wary of her throughout the adventure.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m next. I¡¯m here for the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring in the Demon Abyss Tower. I already have some ideas about the location of this treasure, but I won¡¯t go into details with you 2. ¡°Ouyang Ming nced at Liu Ming and said frankly with a smile.

    ¡°Since both of you have said it, I have nothing to hide. My trip to Demon Abyss has nothing to do with the Huangfu Family, and I didn¡¯t intend to get any treasure. I wanted to enter the Demon Abyss Tower just to clear a doubt in my heart.¡± Zhao Qianying said slowly with a strange look.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.

    ¡°By the way, as far as I know, I¡¯m not the only one in the Thousands Demons Continent who knows about the Celestial Mirror.¡± Zhao Qianying turned her gaze to Liu Ming and said meaningfully.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart trembled when he heard Zhao Qianying¡¯s words.

    In fact, when Zhao Qianying mentioned this treasure before, he had some vague guesses.

    After all, ording to her words, the demons, who were possessed by the ancient demon souls, had the memory of this treasure. They would do everything possible to get it.

    The only way to get this item was to enter the Demon Abyss Tower.

    In the cemetery before, the appearance of Gaohe Yan made him feel a little more vignt.

    But now Zhao Qianying seemed to be hinting something by mentioning this matter again.

    If he guessed correctly, she should be reminding him that he was not the only one who wanted to obtain the Celestial Mirror this time.

    Could it be that the Huangfu Family is alsoing for this?

    If this is the case, then things will be a little troublesome.

    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Zhao, for reminding me. Now that we have rified our respective goals, let¡¯s move on.¡± Liu Ming quickly recovered his calmness and nodded to Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming agreed. After the 3 discussed for a while, they flew in the direction of the Demon Abyss Tower.

    However, in order to prevent possible dangers, they flew close to the ground at a rather slow speed.

    They were silent all the way.

    However, while Liu Ming was flying, hemunicated with Mo Tian through sound transmission and told him about his guess.

    Ever since Mo Tian obtained the demon corpse bead, he had been concentrating on refining the essence of corpse demon energy inside, basically ignoring the affairs happening outside.

    ¡°About this matter, you have guessed half of it right.¡± Mo Tian pondered for a moment, then he replied faintly.

    ¡°Oh, how so?¡± Liu Ming was startled when he heard that.

    ¡°Take Gaohe Yan as example, do you think his appearance was a coincidence?¡± Mo Tian asked calmly.

    ¡°Gaohe Yan represents the Gaohe Family. Regarding the danger of the Inner Abyss, as the power of the Mystic Comprehending State of the four great families, he must be aware of it. So he entered the Inner Abyss without hesitation. If there are not enough treasures to attract him, he absolutely won¡¯t take the risk.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. However, Gaohe Yan obviously entered the Inner Abyss with insufficient preparation. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be unable to deal with these ancient demon corpses and lose his life in vain.¡± Mo Tian said with a chuckle.

    ¡°You mean, the Gaohe Family should have only learned about this not long ago, so their preparation wasn¡¯t sufficient?¡± Liu Ming asked thoughtfully.

    ¡°That must be the case. ording to my guess, the leaker may be the Huangfu Family, or the Liu Family who is a descendant of the Shuofeng Dynasty. As for other families, there is nothing to worry about. If the Huangfu Family and Liu Family also entered Inner Abyss, they are determined to get the Celestial Mirror, and their preparations will be rtively sufficient. If you encounter them, it will not be easy to deal with. In addition, the Demon Abyss Tower is not a safe ce. So, Boy Liu, if you want to gain something from the Demon Abyss Tower, it¡¯s best to find a ce to refine the 2 Mystic Comprehending State skeletons you got before, so that I can condense part of my body. Then, we can have a higher chance.¡± Mo Tian said slowly.

    ¡°If members of other families are alsoing for this, are you not afraid that the Celestial Mirror will be taken away by others when you condense your body?¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment after hearing this, then he asked.

    Now the power of Mo Tian¡¯s blood in his body had long been eliminated, and he had made a contract with him, so there was no problem in helping him to condense part of his body.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. The environment of the cemetery here is special, and with the help of these demon corpse beads, it can be sessfully refined in 2 days at most. Besides, the Celestial Mirror can¡¯t be obtained so easily.¡± Mo Tian said so.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but before that, I hope that senior will tell me about the Demon Abyss, especially the origin of the Demon Abyss Tower.¡± Liu Ming said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Hehe, I do know something about this matter. Since you are interested in knowing, I will tell you.¡± Mo Tian smiled lightly, paused, and then continued.

    He naturally knew the meaning of Liu Ming¡¯s words. If he concealed it now and made Liu Ming suspicious again, the gain would not be worth the loss.

    ¡°This Demon Abyss is actually a top immortal magic weapon of ancient time. No one knows who refined it, but it should be done by an ancient demon.¡± Mo Tian revealed shocking information.

    Liu Ming was stunned when he heard this, then he remembered that the Tianmen Secret Realm he participated in Middle Sky Continent was actually an immortal magic weapon, and the surprise on his face calmed down a little.

    However,pared to the Tianmen Secret Realm back then, Demon Abyss was obviously much bigger. This was why it was the top quality.

    ¡°ording to rumors, this treasure was actually a base camp of the ancient demon at that time, and it could also be said to be a huge mobile fortress. But now it has be dpidated and can only wander with the turbulent flow of space. It will only approach the Thousands Demons Continent once every 30,000 years, that¡¯s why we have this trip to Demon Abyss.¡± Mo Tian continued.

    ¡°This is unbelievable.¡± Liu Ming had a look of surprise in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Demon Abyss to exist like this.

    ¡°In addition, in this Demon Abyss, there is also an extremely huge nt species, Shadow Root. Those ck nts you saw on the periphery of the Inner Abyss before are just its tentacles! And Hanmo¡¯s body is the so-called Demon Abyss Tower.¡± Mo Tian uttered shocking information to Liu Ming.

    ¡°The Demon Abyss Tower is actually an ancient tree¡­¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t believe Mo Tian¡¯s words.

    The thought of those extremely tough and indestructible ck giant trees made his scalp tingle.

    ¡°Hehe, I know it¡¯s hard to believe, but it¡¯s true. Shadow Root is a demonic nt that can be traced back to the Archean era. It is a giant species that harbors a small space. It possesses the ability to break boundaries between realms, which allows it to connect to the Ancient Demon Realm. It is rumored that in ancient times, the ancient demon used Shadow Root¡¯s boundary-breaking ability to attack other continents. Among them was the Middle Sky Continent where the people lived¡­ Of course, the Middle Sky Continent at that time was muchrger than what it is now. But in the end, the ancient demons encountered tenacious resistance and were finally defeated. They were even chased into the Demon Abyss by some powerhouses from the human race and beastkin. After this After one battle, the ancient demon n fell silent.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s tone became a little strange when he said this.

    Liu Ming was calm on the surface when he heard about these ancient times, but there was already turmoil in his heart.

    When he was in the Middle Sky Continent, he had heard about the demon race invasion, but he didn¡¯t expect that he could board the ancient demon fortress now.

    ¡°Many of these demon races in the Thousands Demons Continent are descendants of the original ancient demon n¡­ However, there are not many people in the demon race who know about these ancient secrets. I know some of it because of some special reasons. Countless ancient demons and treasures are buried in this Demon Abyss, so it attracts the demons from the Thousands Demons Continent toe here.¡± Mo Tian said with a sneer.

    Liu Ming nodded secretly in his mind. His heart was surging with emotions as he made an effort to digest this information.

    The 3 of them flew for a long time, getting closer and closer to the sky-reaching pir.

    Purple light flickered in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, and he could already vaguely see the sky-reaching thing, which was really a huge ancient tree.

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes shed, and she suddenly stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming also stopped the escape light.

    ¡°There are people in front, and they are from the Huangfu Family.¡± Zhao Qianying said in a t tone as she looked in a certain direction.

    TL: Contract is nothing for Mo Tian. He always has a way to bypass it¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1363: Trailing Behind

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Trailing Behind</h4>

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was slightly shocked. His eyes burst into purple light as he stared in the direction where Zhao Qianying was looking at.

    With the continuous injection of spiritual power, the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils were channeled to the extreme.

    In the mist ahead, several purple escape lights were flying toward the Demon Abyss Tower.

    ¡°Yes. Judging from their attire, they are indeed members of the Huangfu Family. Besides, there seem to be some other people.¡± Liu Ming nodded and gave Zhao Qianying a strange look.

    The behavior of this woman was a bit strange as if she didn¡¯t want to meet people of the Huangfu Family.

    ¡°Brother Liu, I really have my own difficulty to avoid meeting the people of the Huangfu Family. But the technique I practice is a bit special. I¡¯m afraid they will sense me if they get close. Can you let me hide in your immortal magic weapon for a while?¡± Zhao Qianying said to Liu Ming with a somewhat anxious expression.

    Liu Ming nodded. He released an Immortal Mountain River Pearl and kept Zhao Qianying in it.

    After watching Liu Ming kept Zhao Qianying into his immortal magic weapon, Ouyang Ming was a little curious about Liu Ming¡¯s identity. After Liu Ming put away the Mountain River Pearl, he asked,

    ¡°Mr. Liu, what shall we do now?¡±

    ¡°Now that someone is showing the way for us, let¡¯s sneak up behind them.¡± Liu Ming said in a low voice, patted his shoulder with one hand, and covered them in a green light.

    Ouyang Ming was shocked at first, but he immediately noticed the effect of this green light.

    As Liu Ming chanted, their figures became faintly visible, and their aura waspletely hidden.

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of astonishment. With such a concealment technique, even the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses might not be able to spot them in this red mist.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Liu Ming said in a low voice, then they flew forward in a faint green shadow.

    The Huangfu Family in front was not flying fast, so Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming quickly caught up. However, in order to prevent being discovered, they deliberately kept a distance.

    To Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, the Huangfu Family only had 6 people left. Beside the Huangfu Family, there were 5 demons in golden costumes.

    As for these people, he had seen them at the entrance of Demon Abyss. They belonged to 1 of the 4 great families, the Long Family.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, those people in golden robes don¡¯t seem to belong to the Huangfu Family?¡± At this moment, Ouyang Ming¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Yeah, those people are members of the Long Family, 1 of the 4 great families. It seems that they have formed an alliance.¡± Liu Ming replied via voice transmission.

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s face turned grim. The 6 people of the Huangfu Family were far more powerful than the 3 of them. Adding the 5 members of the Long Family, if they fought head-on for treasures, they had 0 chance of winning.

    After all, there were 3 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses among them.

    ¡­

    The party of Huangfu Family didn¡¯t realize that they were being followed. Huangfu Yupo frowned and closed her eyes as if she was sensing something.

    After a moment, she opened her eyes.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Huangfu Kuizhao was flying not far from Huangfu Yupo. Seeing this, he asked with voice transmission.

    ¡°I can¡¯t feel the aura of the princess anymore.¡± Huangfu Yupo sighed and replied through voice transmission.

    ¡°Did you sense it wrong just now?¡± Huangfu Kuizhao frowned.

    ¡°Probably not. Just now I did clearly sense the aura of princess¡¯ Five Element Illusory Demon Technique, but it disappeared without a trace in an instant. It must have been covered by someone¡¯s spell.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with certainty.

    ¡°In this way, the Liu Family should havee here. It is possible that the princess is really in their hands. They may have deliberately let you sense the aura of the princess just now. Could it be that they want to threaten us by this?¡± Huangfu Kuizhao guessed solemnly.

    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that¡¯s the case.¡± Huangfu Yupo nodded with an ugly face.

    ¡°Since this is the case, we have to be mentally prepared. Sir Demon Emperor said before that after entering the Demon Abyss, put the overall situation before everything else. If the Liu Family really threatens us with Princess Ying, Elder Yupo, please forgive me for putting the interests of our family first.¡± Huangfu Kuizhao said with a stern expression.

    ¡°¡­Okay.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with aplicated look, sighed imperceptibly, and nodded.

    The 2 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses of the Huangfu Family finally reached an agreement through discussion, but they didn¡¯t know that Zhao Qianying was indeed nearby at the moment. Her situation waspletely different from what they had spected.

    Behind the 2, the 5 members of the Long Family were keeping a certain distance from the Huangfu Family. They weren¡¯t in a hurry at all.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming who followed naturally didn¡¯t know what was going on in front. They just followed behind carefully.

    Seemingly realizing that there was no danger here, everyone in the Huangfu Family gradually sped up their escape lights.

    Half an hourter, the members of the Huangfu Family finally came to the Demon Abyss Tower, which was the giant tree Shadowroot.

    Afternding on the ground, the Long family still kept a little distance from the Huangfu Family.

    They did not rush to enter the Demon Abyss Tower. Instead, they looked around on the spot.

    Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming lurked in a giant flower bush hundreds of meters away. They were horrified when looking at the distant giant tree.

    The Shadowroot was like a gigantic towering mountain. Its trunk soared majestically into the sky, piercing into the faint red mist in midair.

    The trunk was unbelievably thick. It was covered with dark gray rough bark.

    Liu Ming secretly estimated in his mind that this Shadowroot should be several miles thick. It could be said to be thergest nt he had ever seen.

    Liu Ming recalled Mo Tian¡¯s words before. This sky-reaching tree trunk seemed to connect to the Ancient Demon Realm.

    While thinking so, his eyes gradually moved down.

    Regarding the Ancient Demon Realm, although he was somewhat curious, he had no intention of finding out.

    The roots on the ground of Shadowroot were also extremely thick and intertwined. The roots exposed on the ground were like connected hills.

    ¡°Huh.¡°

    With a sh of his eyes, he noticed that among these tree roots, some raised tombs could asionally be seen. There were tombstones erected beside them, but they all looked very dpidated and the writings were already blurred. They seemed to have endured the having endured the ravages of time for many years.

    Ouyang Ming also noticed those tombstones, but his understanding of the Thousands Demons Continent was not as good as Liu Ming¡¯s, so he naturally didn¡¯t know the origin of those tombstones.

    ¡°Those tombstones are rumored to be erected for those ancient demon generals who died in battle after the ancient demon n failed to invade other continents.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice emerged in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Then are there ancient demon corpses buried in these tombs!¡± Liu Ming was startled.

    Although it was just a casual look, there were at least a dozen tombstones around him, so didn¡¯t it mean that there were more than a dozen ancient demon corpses? When he thought of these ancient demon corpses emerging from below the ground, he felt a shudder in his heart.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, the ancient demon corpses in these tombs have long been buried deep in the ground, and they seem to be trapped underground by Shadowroot. Strictly speaking, the bottom of Shadowroot is a safe zone.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    Liu Ming was relieved when he heard this.

    The Huangfu Family was obviously also shocked by the majestic appearance of Shadowroot, but after looking around, they quickly recovered from the shock. After the leaders discussed for a while, they began to circle around the Shadowroot¡¯s roots.

    Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming followed silently.

    After turning around the Shadowroot for half a circle, the members of the Huangfu Family let out a cheer. In front of them, the was a ck square entrance at the bottom of the trunk.

    Above the entrance, there were 3 ancient characters. With Liu Ming¡¯s knowledge, he didn¡¯t recognize these 3 ancient characters, but judging from the strokes, it should be thenguage of the ancient demon race.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??could this be¡­¡± Liu Ming asked excitedly.

    ¡°Yes, this is the entrance of the Demon Abyss Tower. However, there is ayer of enchantment on this entrance, which must be opened with the Demon Abyss Key.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s tone was also a little excited.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows when he heard this, and he quickly looked at it intently.

    Sure enough, he saw a faintyer of ck light curtain at the entrance, which was simr to the entrance enchantment of the Demon Abyss, but the color was different.

    Ouyang Ming looked at the ck entrance with an excited look.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang, be patient.¡± Liu Ming hurriedly reminded Ouyang Ming via voice transmission.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t worry, although I want the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, I won¡¯t be so ignorant.¡± Ouyang Ming took a deep breath and smiled at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming nodded. When he was about to speak, he suddenly looked at the side in shock.

    ¡°Be careful, there are other people!¡± He pulled Ouyang Ming, and they hid behind a huge tree root.

    As they just barely hid their figures, whistling sounds came from the distant sky!

    A few escape lightsnded near the entrance of Demon Abyss Tower after a few shes.

    As soon as the escape lights faded, 8 figures were revealed. They were all members of the Liu Family and the Kongxiang Family.

    TL: Seems like there would be a big fight before entering the tower¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1364: Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Confrontation</h4>

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming was shocked, but then he showed a sneer.

    As previously spected, both the Liu Family and the Huangfu Family wereing for the Demon Abyss Tower.

    As they had a blood fued, there would be a good show to watch.

    Sure enough, the Huangfu Family and the others were immediately on guard when they saw the Liu Family.

    Huangfu Yupo, Huangfu Kuizhao, and the golden-robed young woman from the Long Family stood in front.

    ¡°Hehe, what a coincidence! Hope that you are well, friends from the Huangfu Family. Elder Yin Chan of the Long family is here too. It seems that you 2 families have formed an alliance.¡± Liu Zongyang smiled lightly, cupped his fist toward them with a nk expression, and said faintly.

    When Huangfu Yupo and Huangfu Kuizhao saw Liu Zongyang¡¯s calm appearance, a hint of astonishment shed in their eyes.

    At this moment, the Huangfu Family and the Long Family had 11 people in total while the Liu Family had only 8 people. Moreover, they also had 1 more Mystic Comprehending State tha nthe Liu Family. This meant the Huangfu Family had an absolute advantage.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to arrive so fast. Kongxiang Xu, did your Kongxiang Family secretly collude with the Liu Family?¡± Huangfu Kuizhao nced over everyone in the Liu Family and said coldly toward the browless old man.

    ¡°Elder Huangfu Kuizhao misunderstood. Our Kongxiang Family has no intention of being involved in the struggle between your family and the Liu Family. This time, Elder Liu and I are just teaming up to hunt for treasures. The alliance is limited in this secret realm.¡± Kongxiang Xu¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, then he cupped his fist and said.

    Huangfu Kuizhao frowned and sneered twice. He threw an odd gaze at the golden-robed young woman of the Long Family.

    The golden-robed young woman frowned slightly, but she still flew to the opposite of Kongxiang Xu. The other 4 members of the Long family also followed behind the golden-robed young woman.

    Kongxiang Xu¡¯s face turned grim. He looked at the golden-robed young woman in front of him indifferently.

    At the same time, Huangfu Kuizhao and Huangfu Yupo took a step forward. Their bodies were flowing with purple light while emitting a faint spiritual pressure. They stared directly at Liu Zongyang without moving. The 3 of them faintly formed a triangle.

    The 4 Celestial State demons of the Huangfu Family behind also surrounded from 2 sides at the same time. Their bodies lit up with different lights.

    The 2 families of the 4 great families were in a standoff in front of the Demon Abyss Tower. The atmosphere suddenly became extremely solemn.

    Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming, who were hiding in the distance, naturally saw the imminent situation. Ouyang Ming showed a gleam of joy on his face.

    However, Liu Ming put away his smile. He frowned when looking at Liu Zongyang.

    For some reason, he vaguely felt that Liu Zongyang¡¯s expression was a bit strange. Since he just came here, his eyes have been looking around as if he was looking for something.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t entered the Demon Abyss Tower yet, and you guys are eager for a fight. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we waste our spiritual power here and benefit others?¡± Liu Zongyang¡¯s expression turned gloomy, and his tone became cold.

    After saying that, Liu Zongyang¡¯s body shook slightly. A gleam of joy shed in the depths of his eyes.

    These slight changes naturally couldn¡¯t escape from Liu Ming who had fully activated the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils.

    He immediately followed Liu Zongyang¡¯s gaze. He saw that Liu Zongyang was looking at a small slope not far from the entrance of the Demon Abyss Tower. There was a huge tombstone obliquely inserted there. It looked the same as other tombs, but the tombstone looked newer.

    Liu Ming frowned. A hint of doubt emerged in his mind.

    What is wrong with this tomb?

    ¡°Huh! The forces that can get past the ancient demon cemetery are probably just us. If you are willing to hand out the Demon Abyss Key and leave this ce voluntarily, I can consider letting you live. Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind adding a few more tombs here.¡± Huangfu Kuizhao said with a sneer.

    ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Liu Zongyang smiled contemptuously. Arge wave of ck light suddenly appeared on his body. The other 3 Celestial States of the Liu Family also emitted ck body protection light as if they were about to strike immediately.

    Seeing this scene, Huangfu Kuizhao and Huangfu Yupo looked at each other with surprise on their faces.

    In the current situation, they thought that the other party would threaten them Princess Ying, but the Liu Family didn¡¯t seem to have such a n at all.

    Could it be that Princess Ying is not in the hands of the Liu Family at all!

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Huangfu Kuizhao quickly put aside his thoughts. He jumped up with a loud shout, and his body burst into purple light. A purple long whip emerged in his hand. He waved and turned it into a storm-like blurry whip shadows.

    In the whirling of the whip shadows, raging purple mes ignited quickly. Thousands of purple me crows flew out from it. In a blink of an eye, they densely covered the surrounding tens of meters.

    Huangfu Kuizhao chanted and waved his hand. The purple whip shadows and thousands of me crows wereunched toward Liu Zongyang and others.

    On the other side, Huangfu Yupo sighed in her mind before changing into a stern expression. She pointed her finger andunched a dozen of small blue swords.

    With a sh of blue light, the dozen small swords grew a hundred timesrger. There was ayer of ice blue me around the swords, but they emitted bursts of icy cold aura.

    Their attacks merged into a huge wave of purple-blue light, surging toward Liu Zongyang and others.

    When the 2 Mystic Comprehending State elders shot, the 4 Celestial State demons of the Huangfu Family also cast their attacks.

    The attack of 6 people almost swept half of the sky. The power was unparalleled!

    Liu Zongyang¡¯s pupils shrank. ck air gushed out of his body. He rubbed his hands together, and the ck air quickly condensed into a ck cloud, enveloping Liu Zongyang and the 3 Celestial State demons beside him.

    The ck cloud retreated tens of meters, barely dodging the attacks of the Huangfu Family.

    Then the ck cloud surged violently like boiling water. The area increased several times. Roars of beasts sounded as ck beasts and birds flew out from the ck cloud.

    These beasts were of different sizes. The big ones were 90 meters and the small ones were only a few feet. They rushed toward the Huangfu Family ferociously.

    In a blink of an eye, these beasts were densely arranged as if they were endless..

    Countless ck beasts collided with Huangfu Family¡¯s attacks. Immediately, ck air, purple mes, and blue light intertwined and shed, sending out bursts of crackling sounds.

    Seeing this scene, Huangfu Yupo and Huangfu Kuizhao showed a hint of surprise on their faces. These ck beasts seemed to be real, and each of them was strong enough to resist the attacks of the Huangfu Family.

    As the Liu family and the Huangfu family started to fight, the Kongxiang family and the Long Family on the other side were not idle either.

    The golden-robed young woman was shrouded in dazzling golden light at this moment. The golden light condensed into a 300 meters long golden dragon that coiled above the young woman¡¯s head.

    The giant dragon was golden as if it was made of pure gold. The pair of golden horns on its head emitted dazzling golden light.

    The golden dragon let out a deep roar as it spurted golden mes toward the Kongxiang Family.

    The remaining 4 members of the Long Family had already stood in a formation behind the golden-robed young woman. Each of them held a golden g. They emitted a golden light that connected into a square formation.

    As the four members of the Long Family channeled, golden arrows shot out from the formation toward the Kongxiang Family like rainfall.

    The 4 members of the Kongxiang Family were enveloped inyers of bloody clouds at some point. Kongxiang Xu was sitting cross-legged at the moment, emitting a surge of crystal clear bloody light.

    A mountain-sized blood-colored peacock hovered above his head.

    Immediately, there was a clear chirp. All the long feathers of the blood-colored peacock stood up and spread out in a fan shape. Thick bloody wind beams instantly rose into the air, colliding with the golden mes and golden light arrows.

    The golden light and bloody light collided in midair, then they burst apart.

    A wave of air mixed with 2 attributes rolled wildly in all directions!

    The two parties were equal in number and strength, and their purpose seemed to be the same, which was to hold them.

    Therefore, the fighting between the 2 families seemed astounding, but it was actually a spell fight.

    Obviously, neither Kongxiang Xu nor the golden-robed young woman of the Long family intended to go all out, which caused this stalemate.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming who was hiding in the dark sneered in his mind.

    The members of these 4 great families were really treacherous people. Whether it was Kongxiang Xu or the golden-robed young woman of the Long family, they were all waiting for the Huangfu Family and Liu Family to decide the oue.

    On the other side, the battle between Huangfu Family and Liu Family began to change at this moment.

    After all, the Liu Family had fewer people than the Huangfu Family. The countless ck beasts were quickly suppressed by Huangfu Kuizhao and Huangfu Yupo.

    At this moment, Huangfu Kuizhao¡¯s face shed an abnormal blush. He made a gesture and deactivated the me on the purple whip shadows. Those purple me crows also disappeared.

    ¡°Elder Kuizhao, your injury¡­¡± Huangfu Yupo eximed in a low voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, do it now!¡± Huangfu Kuizhao coughed lightly and shouted anxiously.

    Huangfu Yupo nodded. She chanted andunched symbols. The dozen blue swords formed a giant sword wheel and shed toward the ck cloud before they couldunch their next move.

    After a loud noise, the ck cloud dissipated, revealing the members of the Liu Family!

    TL: Is Liu Zongyang aiming to resurrecting a ancient demon corpse?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1365: Six Divination Disc

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Six Divination Disc</h4>

    But Liu Zongyang was sitting cross-legged. A simple ck hexagonal stone b was suspended in front of him. He chanted andunched strange symbols into the stone b.

    On the top of his head, a huge ck banner of 30 meters broke in half.

    The ck ancient g was painted with terrifying beastkin patterns, but at this moment, it had lost all its light like a piece of rag.

    ¡°Beast Sealing Falg! No wonder!¡± Liu Ming, who was hiding in the dark, recognized the origin of the ck ancient banner. It was a special treasure.

    This g was refined with special methods. It could seal all kinds of beastkin spirits in the g. When necessary, it could be released with a single spell, which was extremely powerful, but once the beast souls were released, the g would be useless. It was a rare consumable treasure.

    However, this item was not from the Thousands Demons Continent. He came across records about this treasure by chance while visiting the Savage Wild Continent. He wondered where the Liu Family got it from.

    Strangely, after Liu Zongyang raised the g, he seemed to put all his energy on the ck stone b in front of him as if he didn¡¯t notice the surrounding situation.

    On the six corners of this hexagonal stone b, a series of mysterious ck spirit patterns emerged at this moment. They gradually spread toward the center at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The 3 Celestial State demons of the Liu Family were protecting Liu Zongyang in the middle with solemn expressions.

    At this moment, anyone could see that the Liu Family was stalling for time, waiting for Liu Zongyang to perform some secret technique.

    ¡°Six Divination Disc? No wonder. It seems that this Liu Family is really not simple.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded suddenly.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression froze. He also looked at the hexagonal stone b.

    Although he felt something strange, he couldn¡¯t see anything special.

    ¡°You will knowter.¡± Mo Tian remained silent after saying that.

    ¡­

    Not far away, a strange light shed in Huangfu Yupo¡¯s eyes. She made a sword gesture, and the dozen giant blue swords shone and struck Liu Zongyang with astonishing momentum.

    The 3 Celestial State demons beside Liu Zongyang shouted and cast their demonic treasures.

    It was a ck short stick, a ck spear, and an ancient gray mirror. They erged under their hurried incantation, flying toward the dense blue flying swords.

    Huangfu Yupo snorted and flicked 10 fingers. The blue flying swords all over the sky burst out blue cold air and wrapped the 3 demonic treasures like a storm.

    Ka Ka Ka!

    Thick blue ice crystals instantly condensed on the 3 magic treasures.

    The 3 Liu Family Celestial State demons were terrified. Their spiritual connection with their respective demonic treasures was cut off instantly. The 3 demonic treasures immediately lost the spiritual light and fell down.

    The 3 of them immediately cast other demonic treasures.

    At this moment, the 4 Celestial State demons of the Huangfu Family had already surrounded the 3 Celestial State demons of the Liu Family, making them busy from protecting Liu Zongyang.

    Huangfu Yupo took this opportunity, and more than a dozen blue flying swords in midair buzzed and gathered in one ce.

    All the flying swords merged into one in an instant, turning into a huge blue sword with a size of 300 meters, covering a small portion of the sky.

    Layers of crystal-clear blue ice mes appeared on the sword as it shed down on Liu Zongyang head-on.

    At this moment, there was no one guarding Liu Zongyang. He was still sitting cross-legged, seemingly ignorant of the giant blue sword above him.

    Right now, the hexagonal ck stone b in front of him had already been mostly covered by the intricated spirit patterns.

    When the blue giant sword was less than 30 meters away from Liu Zongyang, he suddenly opened his eyes and radiated a burst of ck light from his body. 4 giant dark red demon corpses appeared out of thin air above him.

    2 demon corpses moved and stood beside Liu Zongyang.

    The other two demon corpses let out a roar and released a burst of red light. 2 giant demonic ws emerged from the red light.

    This demonic w was dark red in color and about 120 meters in size. The nails of the 5 fingers were flickering with eerie cold light as if they were as sharp as des.

    2 huge demonic ws grabbed the giant blue sword.

    Seeing this change, Huangfu Yupo and Huangfu Kuizhao were astounded.

    ¡°4 Celestial State demon corpses! What a dirty move.¡± Huangfu Kuizhao snorted. He ignored the recurrence of his injuries and flew toward Liu Zongyang. A long purple whip flew out of his hand like a snake.

    In a blink of an eye, the purple long whip turned 300 meters in size and whipped toward Liu Zongyang with a series of crackling sounds.

    After Liu Zongyang released 4 demon corpses, he continued to channel the ck stone b. As symbols wereunched into the stone b, the ck spirit patterns were spreading toward the middle.

    Seeing Huangfu Kuizhao rushing toward him, the 2 demon corpses immediately flew up to block him. The demon corpses grew to the size of 120 meters. They blocked Huangfu Kuizhao with 4 demonic ws.

    Huangfu Kuizhao¡¯s face turned gloomy. The giant whip shadow blurred and whipped a demon corpse.

    There was a muffled noise!

    The demon corpse took a few steps back and fell to the ground.

    However, its movement was exceptionally agile. Its hands grabbed the long purple whip at lightning speed.

    Huangfu Kuizhao¡¯s face darkened. As he was about to perform a technique, he suddenly stopped and looked at the demon corpse.

    The face of this demon corpse was swollen, and many of its skin had fallen off, exposing the dark red flesh underneath, but its facial features were still rtively intact.

    At this moment, the other demon corpse waved its demonic w toward Huangfu Kuizhao.

    Huangfu Kuizhao seemed a little dazed. When the demonic w was only a few meters away, he barely managed to dodge it.

    ¡°Elder Kuizhao, what happened?¡± Huangfu Yupo had used a technique to break free the giant blue sword from the ws of the 2 demon corpses, and she was entangled by the 2 demon corpses. Seeing a change in the expression of Huangfu Kuizhao, she hurriedly asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Prince Liushui and Elder Qi¡­¡± Huangfu Kuizhao looked at the 2 demon corpses in front of him and muttered to himself.

    Although his voice was soft, it still reached Huangfu Yupo¡¯s ears.

    Huangfu Yupo was shocked by the words. She took a few nces at the 2 demon corpses in front of Huangfu Kuizhao, and she was astounded.

    Although the size of these 2 demon corpses had changed drastically, their faces could be seen vaguely. They were Huangfu Liushui and Huangfu Qi who died in the hands of the Liu Family.

    Liu Ming, who was hiding in the dark, also noticed this, showing a horrified look.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??is this even possible?¡± He asked Mo Tian through voice transmission.

    ¡°In the demon race, there is a technique called Destion Demon Corpse, which can refine a corpse into a demon corpse. The higher the cultivation level of the corpse before death, the better the preservation of the corpse, and the greater the power of the demon corpse. However, to use this technique, the soul must be sacrificed. After the demon corpse is refined, the soul will disappearpletely, losing the chance of reincarnation forever. ¡°Mo Tian said faintly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    Huangfu Kuizhao and Huangfu Yupo obviously also knew about the Destion Demon Corpse. Their faces showed a hint of fury.

    Huangfu Yupo spat blood into the giant blue sword and sent symbols into the giant sword.

    The giant blue sword circled and turned into a 300 meters long blue dragon.

    The blue dragon swung its giant tail, and 2 blue shadows shed.

    With 2 muffled impacts, the 2 demon corpses in front of Huangfu Yupo were knocked away.

    Huangfu Yupo yelled and pointed toward Liu Zongyang. The giant blue dragon spurted a beam of blue ice me toward Liu Zongyang.

    Liu Zongyang was slightly shocked by the giant blue dragon, but he took out a golden talisman.

    He shattered the golden talisman with a grip, and a cluster of golden light enveloped his body.

    With a sh of golden light, his figure blurred and disappeared without a trace.

    The blue ice mes immediately missed the target.

    ¡°Great shift talisman! Hehe, it seems that the Liu Family¡¯s family background is really rich.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice emerged from the bottom of Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows when he heard that. This talisman was exactly what he obtained from Venerable Kui Mu in the Sky Beastkin Secret Realm.

    Huangfu Yupo was also taken aback as she looked around.

    At this moment, Liu Zongyang appeared on a small slope not far from the entrance of the Demon Abyss Tower.

    In front of him was the rtively new tombstone.

    A purple light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, and he found Liu Zongyang¡¯s figure almost instantly. He was startled immediately.

    At this moment, the hexagonal ck stone b in front of him had beenpletely covered by ck spirit patterns. A ck light lit up in the center. As Liu Zongyang chanted, it was pulsing as if it was alive.

    The next moment, Liu Zongyang spurted blood onto the stone b and released 5 egg-sized demon corpse beads.

    Both the blood and the demon corpse beads quickly merged into the stone b.

    The stone b suddenly burst into ck light, then it shattered and turned into a ck light ball that emitted a strong smell of blood and corpse aura.

    Liu Zongyangunched a ck light into the ck light ball.

    The ck light ball blurred and submerged into the tomb below.

    After doing this, Liu Zongyang¡¯s face immediately rxed.

    At this moment, a huge blue light shot from a distance. It was another blue ice mes.

    In mid-air, the huge blue dragon controlled by Huangfu Yupo was flying toward Liu Zongyang ferociously.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1366: Golden Demon Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Golden Demon Corpse</h4>

    Liu Zongyang nced quickly at the grave next to him, frowning slightly.

    Immediately, he grabbed, and a ck demon-faced shield appeared in his hand.

    As quick incantations were made, the shield shook slightly, then it became 10 timesrger and blocked before the tomb. The shield was imbued with ck runes.

    There was a muffled sound!

    The blue ice mes first condensed ayer of blue frost on the shield, then the frost turned intoyers of blue ice crystals which instantly covered more than half of the shield.

    After the ck demon-faced shield was covered by blue ice crystals, the ck light flowing on the surface suddenly slowed down. The spiritual connection with Liu Zongyang seemed to weaken rapidly.

    Liu Zongyang was startled. He immediately put his palm on the shield and channeled spiritual power into it.

    The ck light of the demon-faced shield immediately lit up, and a spiritual ck light wrapped the blue ice crystals, greatly slowing its speed.

    But before Liu Zongyang could heave a sigh of relief, the blue dragon swooped over andunched the giant dragon w toward his head.

    5 blue crystal lights extended from the 5 ws. Wherever the 5 ws went, traces of ck lines could be seen in the space.

    ~

    A trace of hesitation shed quickly in Liu Zongyang¡¯s eyes, then his eyes turned cold as heunched symbols into the shield, making it burst into brilliant ck light.

    ¡°Explosion!¡± Liu Zongyang shouted.

    With a tremor, the demon-faced shield suddenly emitted a dazzling ck light. Arge ck rune erupted from the ck light, followed by an earth-shattering sound. The shield exploded directly.

    A huge ck light ball emerged above the tomb, then it exploded in all directions.

    The giant ws of the blue dragon bear the brunt. It was swept by the explosion and reduced to nothingness. The huge ck air wave even knocked back the blue dragon for quite a distance.

    The ck demon-faced shield seemed to be a high-quality demonic treasure. Under Liu Zongyang¡¯s self-destruction, its power was naturally extremely astonishing.

    But Liu Zongyang escaped far before the demon-faced shield self-destructed, so he was not implicated.

    But the strange thing was that the tomb close to the explosion hardly received any damage.

    Just when the frightening ck air wave hit the tomb, it was reflected forcibly by a sh of ck light.

    When Liu Zongyang saw this scene, a gleam of joy emerged on his face.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s body was covered by a blue light shield. She barely stabilized her body in the mid-air after flying tens of meters away. Sheunched several symbols into the blue dragon, regenerating another w.

    Then the blue dragon let out a roar before charging toward Liu Zongyang again.

    The power of this flying sword transformation was certainly overwhelming, but the spiritual power consumption was correspondingly high too. As her cultivation was suppressed in this secret realm, she couldn¡¯t use it for too long.

    Instead, Liu Zongyang did not look panicked at all. He flickered and flew away whileunching 5 ck sharp lights toward Huangfu Yupo.

    Huangfu Yupo pointed and made a gesture. The dragon spurted bursts of blue cold air again.

    Those sharp lights were instantly frozen by the cold air. They were several long flying des.

    ¡°What a terrifying cold air! Senior Mo Tian, ??do you know what this cold air is?¡± Huangfu Yupo¡¯s blue cold air was so powerful that it far surpassed the cold air he had encountered before, so he couldn¡¯t help being curious.

    ¡°This is the **Qianli cold me of the Huangfu family. It is said that it is a kind of cold air inherited from ancient times, so its power is naturally not to be underestimated.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Liu Ming nodded when he heard the words. Ouyang Ming next to him was secretly happy when he first saw Liu Family and Huangfu Family fighting. However, seeing several Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses fought, he felt a little bit afraid.

    These Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses were the most powerful individuals of the top family in Thousands Demons Continent. Their profound spiritual power and high grade magic weapons were all above him. Even if his Worldly Demon Lord wasn¡¯t weal, he would have no chance of winning.

    Thinking of this, Ouyang Ming couldn¡¯t help but nce at Liu Ming beside him with admiration, because it wasn¡¯t just luck that Liu Ming could kill Gaohe Yan, the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse.

    After Huangfu Yupo froze several flying des of Liu Zongyang, she stopped chasing Liu Zongyang andnded on the tomb below.

    Just now Liu Zongyang deliberately made a series of weird actions seemingly for this tomb, so there must be something strange in it.

    With this in mind, sheunched a symbol, and the blue dragon spurted blue ice mes toward the tomb below.

    Immediately afterward, the woman spurted a breath of energy at the blue dragon.

    The blue dragon roared with its eyes ignited with blue ice mes, amplifying the blue ice mes.

    A sudden change urred!

    The ground shook violently, and a huge crack opened in the nearby ground. The crack spread across the tomb, breaking the tomb in half.

    Then a deep roar came from the depths of the ground.

    The voice was deep as if it came from hell. As soon as it was heard, everyone including Huangfu Yupo, Huangfu Kuizhao, or even the Long Family and Kongxiang Family in the distance, were astounded.

    For some reason, everyone felt a chill in their hearts. Immediately, they backed away hurriedly in shock.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Zongyang was overjoyed. He immediately stopped retreating.

    The ground continued to shake violently. A faint golden mist burst out from the crack above the tomb. A gigantic palm with faint golden scales protruded from it, grabbing the falling blue ice mes.

    With a crisp sound, the blue ice mes were shattered by the grab, turning into ice me kes all over the sky.

    At this moment, Huangfu Yupo had recovered from the sudden change. Seeing this scene, she was not delighted instead. She chanted andunched symbols. Ayer of blue light appeared on her face.

    The scattered blue ice me kes stopped and formed palm-sized blue ice flower, wrapping the entire giant golden palm.

    Ka Ka Ka!

    The giant golden palm was immediately frozen by a thickyer of blue ice crystals. Not only that, these blue ice crystals also spread rapidly downward.

    In the blink of an eye, the tomb and the surrounding hundreds of meters were covered with ayer of blue ice crystals. The shaking under the ground also stopped as if it had been frozen.

    The blue light dissipated on Huangfu Yupo¡¯s face. Her face turned pale for a while. The technique consumed a lot of her spiritual power, but she was still happy with such a result.

    Seeing this series of events, Liu Ming, who was hiding in the distance, was startled.

    ¡°So this is his intention¡­ Never expect the Liu Family to have such a n¡­¡± Mo Tian murmured in Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??do you know what that golden arm is?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face was startled, and he hurriedly asked Mo Tian.

    ¡°You will be able to see for yourselfter. Leave the talkter. You 2 should stay away now. Although your totem mystic art is ingenious, it is hard to guarantee that it will not be seen through by that thing.¡± Mo Tian said to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was startled by the words. He pulled Ouyang Ming and flew hundreds of meters away immediately.

    Seeing the frozen giant golden palm and ground, Liu Zongyang let out a sneer without the slightest worry.

    At this moment, the rest had stopped fighting. The 3 Celestial State members of the Liu Family flew over andnded behind Liu Zongyang.

    Liu Zongyang looked around. The 4 demon corpses were still besieging Huangfu Kuizhao at this moment.

    Although Huangfu Kuizhao was injured, he was at a disadvantage in a 1 vs 4 situation; the 4 demon corpses were massive and their movements were unavoidably slow, so they couldn¡¯t deal damage to Huangfu Kuizhao.

    Liu Zongyang frowned. He chanted and made gestures. The 4 demon corpses stopped and returned to his side.

    Huangfu Kuizhao heaved a sigh of relief. He returned to the side of Huangfu Yupo. As he was about to speak.

    There was another groan from below the ground, sounding a little angry. A dazzling golden light suddenly appeared above the ground.

    Cracks appeared on the blue iceyer on the ground. The blue ice wrapped around the golden palm also shattered. The giant golden hand mmed on the ground. Amidst rumbling noises, a huge golden demon corpse slowly crawled out from the ground.

    The golden demon corpse was much smaller than the ancient demon corpse in the cemetery before, but it was also more than 30 meters tall. There were circles of golden spirit patterns on its body surface, exuding a golden brilliance.

    Moreover, there was no sign of decay on this demon corpse. Its facial features were clear and clean. It looked just like an erged version of a demon.

    Immediately afterward, a terrifying aura emanated from the golden demon corpse, terrifying everyone nearby.

    Liu Ming was astounded. Although he hid in the distance, he still clearly felt the terrifying aura emanating from the golden demon corpse. It had clearly surpassed the Mystic Comprehending State, faintlyparable to the ancient demon snake he encountered before.

    The golden demon corpse slowly opened its eyes, revealing a pair of faint golden pupils. The eyes were clear and bright without the slightest feeling of muddiness.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1367: Liu Yao

    <h4>Chapter 1367: Liu Yao</h4>

    ¡°Shuo Feng Dynasty¡¯s 64th generation descendant, Liu Zongyang greets Ancestor Yao!¡± At this moment, Liu Zongyang brought 3 Liu Family Celestial State members in front of the golden demon corpse, bowed down, and said loudly.

    Seeing Liu Zongyang¡¯s behavior, everyone present was shocked.

    Huangfu Yupo and Huangfu Kuizhao looked even uglier. The 4 Celestial State demons behind them looked even more ashen.

    On the other side, the Long family members were also terrified, but after the golden-robed young woman whispered a few words through sound transmission, 4 Celestial State demons flew beside her.

    As an ally of the Liu Family, the Kongxiang Family¡¯s demons also looked became uncertain for a while. Obviously, they were extremely surprised by Liu Zongyang¡¯s actions.

    In the distance, Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming were stunned by the event.

    ¡°This Liu Family is really not simple. They actually have an ancestor who died in this Inner Abyss, and even became a demon corpse.¡± Ouyang Ming muttered to himself.

    ¡°The Huangfu Family seems to be in trouble now.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Now that Zhao Qianying was in the Mountain River Pearl, she naturally had no way of knowing the changes outside, and Liu Ming would of course not tell her now.

    After all, if she did something stupid which caught the attention of the golden demon corpse, it would be extremely bad.

    ¡°Ancestor Yao¡­ Liu Yao¡­¡± At this moment, the voice of Mo Tian muttering to himself sounded rang in Liu Ming¡¯s ear.

    ¡°Senior, is this golden demon corpse really the ancestor of the Liu Family? Do you know this person?¡± Liu Ming asked while fully activating Che Huan Totem to hide his aura.

    ¡°Yes. I remembered! Liu Yao, the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse during the Shuo Feng Dynasty. His cultivation is said to have reached the peak of the Mystic Comprehending State. It is rumored that this person is one of the first batch of Mystic Comprehending State demons who entered the Demon Abyss and disappeared. It¡¯s unbelievable that he has been sleeping here.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was shocked again.

    This demon corpse was already at the peak of Mystic Comprehending State before falling here? After tens of thousands of years, who knows how far it has advanced? Could it be that it has advanced to the Eternal State?

    The golden demon corpse ignored Liu Zongyang and flexed his body. There was a burst of scalp-numbing crackling sounds from his body. Then, he looked at Liu Zongyang and the others.

    ¡°Oh, juniors of the family, are you the one who awakened me?¡± The golden demon corpse spoke. His sound was like rumbling thunder.

    His voice alone caused a burst of turbulence.

    Huangfu Yupo and Huangfu Kuizhao looked at each other in horror. There was a hint of retreat in their hearts.

    Although this trip to the Inner Abyss was likely to fall short, fighting an undefeatable enemy would just waste their lives.

    The two of them knew clearly that it would not be wise to act rashly at this time.

    However, they were quickly thinking about the appropriate countermeasures.

    ¡°Yes. We shouldn¡¯t have disturbed the ancestor¡¯s cultivation in retreat, but our Feng Dynasty is now at a critical moment. We must enter the Demon Abyss Tower to obtain the Celestial Mirror to revive our glory again! We are now being chased by the enemy, so we hope ancestor can offer help.¡± Liu Zongyang said respectfully.

    Hearing this, the golden demon corpse¡¯s huge pupils shed. He looked at the people around.

    The Huangfu Family¡¯s demons were shocked.

    ¡°Little girl. Were you the one who attacked me just now?¡± The golden demon corpse looked back and forth at Huangfu Yupo with malicious eyes and said faintly.

    Huangfu Yupo snorted. With a wave of her jade arm, the blue dragon¡¯s body shed in mid-air. It rushed toward the golden demon corpse.

    The next moment, the blue dragon let out a strange roar and wed the golden demon corpse¡¯s head.

    Ayer of blue ice mes emerged on the dragon ws, exuding a biting cold air.

    The golden demon corpse seemed to let out a contemptuous sneer. Without moving its body, it a golden sun suddenly rose behind its head, then a golden light circle flew out and condensed into a golden domain.

    The golden domain suddenly expanded, enveloping the blue dragon and the members of the Huangfu Family not far away.

    After a sh of golden light, Huangfu Yupo and the others found themselves in a different space. They were no longer beside the Shadowroot, and the golden demon corpse also disappeared strangely. All they could see was a golden mountain range.

    The mountains were like gigantic sword des, extending into the distance.

    ¡°Where is this ce? Immortal magic weapon? No, it¡¯s the power of the domain!¡± Huangfu Kuizhao shouted in shock.

    ¡°Impossible! The power of the domain here can already create a real world withw power inside. The existence of Mystic Comprehending State is absolutely impossible to do this!¡± Huangfu Yupo naturally also discovered this. She also said in. There was even a hint of despair in her eyes.

    Both of them were Mystic Comprehending State demons, so they had naturally mastered at least one kind ofw power and were proficient in some mysteries of domain. It is because of this that they could truly understand the strength gap between themselves and the golden demon corpse.

    In such aplete and powerful domain, it was almost impossible for them to escape in a short time.

    The other 4 Celestial State demons panicked immediately.

    At this moment, there was a loud bang!

    A huge mountain suddenly rose from the ground and stabbed toward the blue dragon in midair like a giant sharp sword.

    Huangfu Yupo hurriedly controlled the blue dragon to evade.

    Unexpectedly, after the huge mountain missed a hit, it immediately turned into a giant golden sword with a size of 300 meters and shed toward the blue dragon.

    Boom boom boom!

    Dozens of mountains rose from the ground at the same time, turning into giant golden swords and attacking the blue dragon like a storm.

    The shocked Huangfu Yupo changed gestures, making the blue dragon dodge left and right, but due to its giant size, it was soon pierced through by several giant swords.

    The blue dragon whined. The giant golden sword that pierced its body turned, and the blue dragon¡¯s body was instantly cut into several sections, which turned into specks of crystal light and dissipated in mid-air.

    The blue dragon was defeated, and the original blue giant sword turned into a dozen blue flying swords again.

    However, the light of these blue flying swords had also dimmed a lot. Obviously, its spirituality had been greatly damaged.

    Huangfu Yupo spat out a mouthful of blood. Her face became extremely pale. She could only wave and recalled the blue flying swords at thest moment.

    Intense whistling sounds came. After the dozens of giant golden swords yed the blue dragon, they stopped froze slightly in mid-air before attacking the cultivator of the Huangfu Family.

    Huangfu Yupo and Huangfu Kuizhao were stunned. They quickly chanted, releasing a burst of purple light.

    Huangfu Yupo released a purple g, which cast a purple crystal curtain around them.

    Huangfu Kuizhao consumed a blood-colored elixir, then he hurriedly chanted. His body emerged a wave of blood-colored light, and he formed a blood-colored light curtain outside the purple crystal light.

    As soon as they had done this, the giant golden swords struck fiercely on Huangfu Kuizhao¡¯s blood-colored light curtain.

    The dozen giant golden swords repeatedly shed at the blood-colored light curtain. Amidst the continuous impacts, the blood-colored light curtain trembled violently before copsing.

    It all happened in less than 1 second!

    Huangfu Kuizhao spurted a mouthful of blood and looked pale. His aura was quickly plummeting.

    He already had injuries before that. Now that he was caught in a fierce battle, his injuries worsened again.

    ¡°Elder Kuizhao!¡± Huangfu Yupo eximed. Sheunched a purple light to support Huangfu Kuizhao¡¯s body.

    After the blood-colored light dissipated, the dozen giant golden swords immediately shed on the purple crystal curtain.

    The giant golden sword shadows made the purple crystal curtain tremble violently. It dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Huangfu Yupo made a series of gestures and injected 2 rays of purple light into a purple g.

    The 4 Celestial States demons also desperately injected spiritual power into the purple g, trying their best to stabilize thisst line of defense.

    The purple crystal light became brighter, looking a bit more stable.

    Unfortunately, Huangfu Yupo took some serious damage from the damage on her main demonic weapon, so her spiritual power was a little sluggish.

    The purple g dimmed after just 2 seconds.

    Just when Huangfu Yupo was about to copse, the golden domain dissipated abruptly.

    The surrounding scenery changed, and the Huangfu Family returned to the Inner Abyss Shadowroot giant tree.

    The golden demon corpse shook slightly. His golden light became disordered for a while, and the golden light circle behind his head was retracted by him in a sh.

    The series of upheavals that happened to the members of the Huangfu Family, in the eyes of those around, were just the golden demon corpse enveloping the Huangfu Family¡¯s demons with a golden light circle.

    But only a momentter, the domain suddenly dissipated. The Huangfu Family¡¯s demons reappeared in front of everyone with serious injuries.

    ¡°The power of this domain is too powerful!¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself with flickering eyes.

    ¡°This is a domain that really containsw power! It seems that this golden demon corpse has already stepped into the Eternal State, but this domain seems to be a bit unstable, otherwise these people wouldn¡¯t be able to get out.¡± Mo Tian sounded surprised despite saying so.

    TL: First Eternal State powerhouse? How are they supposed to get through this Eternal monster to get through the door?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1368: Ethereal Demonic Flame

    <h4>Chapter 1368: Ethereal Demonic me</h4>

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. His cultivation had improved a lot during the years in Thousands Demons Continent, so he had also faintly touched the edge of domain. But after all, his understanding was not as deep as Mo Tian and other demons from ancient times.

    ¡°Please give me some pointers in terms of domain, senior.¡± He asked Mo Tian with a thought.

    ¡°You have already grasped the elementary of domain, so you should be able to understand it roughly. The so-called domain is a space opened by the powerful spiritual power of the cultivator. Only the domain that has been integrated into thew power of heaven and earth can be called a real domain. The stronger the spiritual power, therger the domain space; the deeper the understanding of thew power of heaven and earth, the more powerful the domain will naturally be.¡± Mo Tian told him slowly.

    ¡°Isw power the prerequisite for stepping into Mystic Comprehending State?¡± Liu Ming suddenly thought of something and asked again.

    ¡°Actually, Mystic Comprehending State is just scratching the surface ofw power. If you want to advance to Eternal State, you must realize a kind ofw power to perfection. Therefore, Mystic Comprehending State doesn¡¯t have any stages, but only the depth of understanding ofw power.¡± Mo Tian exined.

    ¡°That is to say, the golden demon corpse¡¯sprehension of thew is close to perfection, and he is no longer under thew power of the Demon Abyss?¡± Liu Ming was startled.

    ¡°Probably so. The creator of the Demon Abyss must be an Eternal State. The reason why the Demon Abyss can restrict the cultivation of those who enter because it contains a perfectw power to prevent the invasion of the Mystic Comprehending State cultivator of the human race and beastkin race. For powerhouses that are close to or have reached the Eternal State, the effect is minimal.¡± After Mo Tian said this, his voice became low, obviously unwilling to say more.

    While the two weremunicating, something happened in the distant battle.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Huangfu Family¡¯s demons, who finally escaped from the domain, channeled theirst bit of spiritual power to fly away.

    Instead of pursuing the Huangfu Family¡¯s demons, the golden demon corpse appeared above Liu Zongyang in a flicker. He spurted a stream of thick and wrapped the 4 red demon corpses in front of Liu Zongyang.

    ¡°Ancestor Yao¡­¡± Seeing this situation, Liu Zongyang was startled and wanted to say something, but he dared not to speak out.

    Covered by the golden light, the 4 demon corpses showed a terrified look on their originally dazed faces, but their bodies seemed to bepletely imprisoned in the golden light, unable to move an inch.

    4 explosions came in a row!

    The heads of the 4 demon corpses burst open one after another, and 4 dark red beads that resembled the demon corpse bead flew out of their skulls. The golden demon corpse sucked them into his mouth.

    At the same time, the 4 demon corpses copsed to the ground with no sign of life.

    After the golden demon corpse swallowed the four red beads, the disrupted aura rapidly became stable with a sh of golden light.

    Crack!

    A fissure split open on the golden demon corpse, revealing a golden vertical eye. It emitted bursts of cold golden light.

    The process of golden demon corpse devouring the red beads were only 3 seconds, so the Huangfu family¡¯s demons could barely fly away.

    Huangfu Kuizhao seemed to sense something. He nced at Huangfu Yupo with a soft look in his eyes, then his gaze looked resolute.

    He suddenly stopped, turned around still, and chanted. Bloody mes ignited on his body.

    These bloody mes exuded a strange aura as if they were burning with the power of life.

    ¡°Ethereal Demonic me! Elder Kuizhao, don¡¯t!¡± Huangfu Yupo screamed in shock after seeing the bloody mes on Huangfu Kuizhao.

    ¡°Go now! No one of us can leave if we wait a moment longer!¡± Huangfu Kuizhao yelled. The bloody mes burst out from his body. His body made a creaking sound as it shriveled quickly, then he charged toward the golden demon corpse in a bloody light.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s toote to run now!¡± The golden demon corpse sneered, and the vertical eye shot a golden light beam, which split into several streams of golden lights.

    Huangfu Kuizhao was taken aback. The bloody mes turned into a piece of bloody clouds, trying to block the golden lights.

    But these golden lights pierced through the bloody clouds in a sh and went toward them.

    The golden lights exploded and turned into a golden mist that shrouded them abruptly.

    A strong corrosive smell immediately spread out.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s face was startled. She spurted a mouthful of blood essence and condensed cast a purple light curtain to block the golden mist. At the same time, she dived downward immediately.

    As soon as the purple light curtain touched the golden mist, it immediately melted amidst a round of sizzling sounds. The purple light was corroded and pierced.

    Although Huangfu Yupo dodged quickly, she was still wrapped around his feet by a wisp of golden mist.

    The Huangfu Yupo¡¯s body protection light could not resist the golden mist at all, and her feet melted away quickly.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    Huangfu Yupo let out a scream, but as her eyes showed determination, she cut off her feet below the knees with a purple light.

    Arge amount of blood swarmed out. Huangfu Yupo¡¯s face was even more pale, but she could still maintain her clear consciousness. She let out a muffled groan and chanted. Her blood turned into a bloody cloud and wrapped around her body.

    The bloody cloud shrank and instantly turned into a bloody shadow, shooting toward the distance at a terrifying speed. The direction was almost the same as where Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming were hiding.

    Although Huangfu Yupo dodged the golden mist, the Celestial State demons of the Huangfu family obviously couldn¡¯t react in time. They were all enveloped inside by the golden mist.

    Terrified screams sounded and stopped abruptly!

    The 4 Celestial State demons were melted away before they could exert their body protection light.

    In a moment, the 4 Celestial State demons turned into a puddle of golden viscous liquid.

    The golden demon corpse frowned, looking at the bloody shadow of Huangfu Yupo. He seemed dissatisfied with letting her leave.

    At this moment, a ck light beam descended from the sky, hitting the bloody light of Huangfu Yupo.

    Not far away, Liu Zongyang was holding a ck ancient mirror. He was the one who cast the ck light.

    A muffled groan came from the bloody light, but it still sted away from the ck light beam and disappeared into the surrounding mist.

    The golden demon corpse was about to make a move, but the bloody cloud of Huangfu Kuizhao had already appeared in front of the Liu Family and the golden demon corpse.

    Huangfu Kuizhao let out a mad roar, and the bloody cloud suddenly exploded.

    Huangfu Kuizhao¡¯s body had disappeared without a trace. The bloody cloud had turned into countless fist-sized blood-colored runes, which formed an array that encircled the Liu Family and the golden demon corpse.

    The golden demon corpse grunted furiously. The vertical eye sted another dazzling golden light in all directions.

    The golden light made a loud rumbling sound when hitting the blood-colored runes.

    The golden light and blood-colored runes intertwined and flickered, but these blood-colored runes somehow blocked the golden light. Only a small half of the runes were consumed by the attack.

    The golden demon corpse was infuriated. A 3 heads and 6 arms golden aspect emerged from his body. The 6 golden armsunched a fist barrage on the blood-colored runes.

    With a loud impact, the blood-colored runes werepletely dispelled.

    Seeing this situation, Liu Zongyang hurriedly flew into midair and looked in the direction where Huangfu Yupo was escaping, but he couldn¡¯t see Huangfu Yupo¡¯s figure anywhere.

    Since Divine Thought couldn¡¯t leave far away in the Inner Abyss, he could no longer track her anymore. Moreover, the ck light beam also inflicted considerable damage to Huangfu Yupo who was already severely injured. Even if she was lucky to survive that, she would definitely not be able to leave the Inner Abyss.

    Thinking of this, he was slightly at ease.

    At this moment, there was a loud buzzing sound from the other side. A golden light spread out and condensed into a golden array.

    Liu Zongyang saw that the 5 members of the Long family were shrouded in a golden array. A white talisman was suspended in front of the golden-robed young woman.

    She chanted quickly and spurted blood onto the white talisman.

    The white talisman turned into a crystal de light-like existence and split open the space.

    The golden array around the 5 members of the Long family turned into a golden light and flew into the space fissure.

    Seeing the fall of the Huangfu Family, the Long Family gave up the Demon Abyss Tower that was right in front of them and directly escaped with a mystic talisman.

    On the other side, the demons of the Kongxiang Family looked at each other in nk dismay.

    Kongxiang Xu hurriedly cast a green light to shroud the members of the Kongxiang Family, then they shot toward the distance.

    But just as they moved, a ck light curtain emerged in front of them.

    The green light of the Kongxiang Family was knocked back by the ck light curtain.

    Liu Zongyang gradually emerged from the ck light curtain.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1369: Bitter Poison

    <h4>Chapter 1369: Bitter Poison</h4>

    ¡°Mr¡­ Mr. Liu.¡±

    Seeing this, Kongxiang Xu quickly squeezed out a smile,unched a symbol, and deactivated the green light around them. The 3 other Celestial State members appeared with terrified faces.

    ¡°Mr. Xu, where are you going?¡± Liu Zongyang looked at the members of the Kongxiang family with a spurious smile and said indifferently.

    Kongxiang Xu was shooked. Although Liu Zongyang was smiling, there was a faint killing intent in his tone.

    ¡°Since Mr. Liu has defeated the Huangfu Family and the Long Family, there is no need for us to stay. Although there are many treasures inside the Demon Abyss Tower, we Kongxiang Family has no chance to obtain them, so it is better to leave earlier.¡± Kongxiang Thoughts said quickly.

    ¡°Really? Why do I feel that it is necessary for you guys to stay!¡± Liu Zongyang grinned.

    Kongxiang Xu was astounded. When he was about to do something, the golden demon corpse appeared ghostly behind them.

    A terrifying aura emanated from his body.

    As soon as the golden demon corpse appeared, it spurted a golden mist toward them.

    Kongxiang Xu wanted to escape, but a dark red light shot out and hit Kongxiang Xu and several other Celestial State tribesmen before the golden mist.

    Liu Zongyang sneered and slowly dissipated the red light in his hand.

    Kongxiang Xu¡¯s expression froze, and his whole body seemed to be frozen all of a sudden.

    Kongxiang Xu¡¯s eyes were filled with despair. The golden mist enveloped the Kongxiang Family in an instant.

    The unpleasant sizzling sound mixed with a few screams. Immediately, everything dissipated quickly. The members of the Kongxiang Family had already turned into puddles of pus. Not even their magic weapons were left. The golden mist became brighter. It surged back into the golden demon corpse after absorbing the corpses.

    The golden light on the golden demon corpse dissipated, and the vertical eye on his forehead closed up.

    ¡°Thank you, Ancestor Yao, for killing these obstacles for Shuo Feng Dynasty!¡± Liu Zongyang hurriedly flew to the golden demon corpse and bowed.

    ¡°Go back and tell the current family master of the Liu Family that this kind of thing happened only once. This is never happening again! With the corpse aura and true demonic qi in Inner Abyss, I¡¯m already one foot stepped into the Eternal State. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, I can advance to Eternal State through the way of corpse technique, so during this period, don¡¯t bother me anymore!¡± The golden demon corpse said coldly.

    Liu Zongyang was utterly shocked, and he hurriedly agreed. The rest of the demons behind him were sweating profusely, not daring to even breathe.

    The golden demon corpse was blurred and returned to his tomb. As a golden light shed, the giant body sank toward the ground.

    ¡°Ancestor Yao, since you havee out this time, don¡¯t you want to take a trip to the Demon Abyss Tower? As far as I know, the Celestial Mirror in the Demon Abyss Tower contains thew of eternality. It will be of great help to break through the Eternal State.¡± Seeing that the golden demon corpse was about to submerge back into the ground again, Liu Zongyang said hastily.

    ¡°Celestial Mirror¡­ Hehe¡­ I will advance to the Eternal State with thews Iprehend! That kind of thing is useless to me! If you want this treasure, get it with your own ability.¡± The golden demon corpse smiled faintly before sinking into the ground.

    The fissure on the ground also slowly closed and disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Zongyang showed a look of regret. If the golden demon corpse could go with him, the dangers encountered in the Demon Abyss Tower would not be worth mentioning at all.

    However, the golden demon corpse had already cleared all the obstacles in front, so there was no need to worry anymore.

    ¡°Elder Liu!¡± 3 Celestial State demons of the Liu Family Celestial State flew over,nded in front of Liu Zongyang, and cupped their fists at him.

    The 3 of them were the weakest on the team. In the battle just now, they seemed to be injured.

    ¡°Elder Liu, the enemies have been eliminated now, should we just enter the Demon Abyss Tower now?¡± A red-haired Celestial State demon said eagerly.

    ¡°The danger in the Demon Abyss Tower is probably no less dangerous than the cemetery here. Now everyone is injured. We will recuperate here for 2 days and adjust to the best condition before entering the Demon Abyss Tower. ¡°Liu Zongyang pondered for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The 3 Celestial State members naturally followed Liu Zongyang¡¯s instructions.

    In the following time, the 4 of them found an open space at the entrance of the Demon Abyss Tower and meditated on the spot.

    Behind a huge ck-patterned flower in the distance, Liu Ming, Ouyang Ming, and Zhao Qianying, who appeared at some point in time, looked in the direction of Liu Zongyang and others.

    In addition, in the green light, the Celestial Tablet exuded gray light, enveloping an unconscious figure in a purple robe. It was Huangfu Yupo.

    ¡°I never expect the Liu Family to have so many hidden means. They actually ced such a powerful figure in the Inner Abyss.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    Ouyang Ming sighed softly, feeling a little discouraged in his mind.

    Not to mention the golden demon corpse, he couldn¡¯t even defeat Liu Zongyang. Even if he entered the Demon Abyss Tower, the possibility of him getting the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring naturally became very small. He couldn¡¯t help feeling very frustrated.

    ¡°Brother Liu, since people from the Liu Family are blocking the entrance to the Demon Abyss Tower, we can¡¯t enter it, so let¡¯s check on the injuries of my master first.¡± Seeing Huangfu Yupo unconscious, Zhao Qianying said anxiously.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Liu Ming nodded upon hearing this, then hemunicated with Mo Tian.

    With a sh of ck and white light, the Celestial Tablet emitted a gray light around them. As the Celestial Tablet¡¯s gray light converged, the 4 of them disappeared along with the light.

    They were far away from the Demon Abyss Tower, and the demonic qi fluctuations emitted by the Celestial Tablet were minimal, so they did not attract the attention of the Liu Family.

    But Mo Tian didn¡¯t notice that there was a gray eye floating hundreds of meters away. It clearly saw their situation and the battle between Huangfu Family and the golden demon corpse just now.

    Seeing that the Celestial Tablet disappeared and all members of the Liu Family were resting, the gray eyes in mid-air blinked a few times before hiding back ino the dark red mist.

    In the Celestial Tablet space, Liu Ming and others surrounded Huangfu Yupo.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying had already been to the Celestial Tablet but not Ouyang Ming, so he looked around curiously.

    Huangfu Yupo was lying on the ground with her eyes closed. Her severed legs had stopped bleeding. This trauma was nothing to a Mystic Comprehending State existence. As long as her vitality recovered, the legs would grow back soon.

    However, for some reason, Huangfu Yupo¡¯s body skin was pitch ck, and her face was quite withered. Her injuries seemed serious.

    After Huangfu Yupo was seriously injured and fled in the direction of Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming, Zhao Qianying somehow learned of the situation outside through the Mountain River Pearl, and she begged Liu Ming to rescue Huangfu Yupo.

    It turned out that Huangfu Yupo was her master.

    Liu Ming thought about it, then he rescued Huangfu Yupo who was about to lose consciousness.

    After seeing Zhao Qianying, Huangfu Yupo was overjoyed at first, but before she could say anything, she fell into aa and her body became like this.

    Zhao Qianying was full of anxiety. She didn¡¯t treat Huangfu Yupo when she was outside just now to avoid being noticed by the Liu Family. Now that she was in the space of the Celestial Tablet, she used a lot of elixirs and talismans on Huangfu Yupo.

    As the daughter of the Demon Emperor, Zhao Qianying¡¯s elixirs and talismans were naturally high-quality. However, after using them, Huangfu Yupo¡¯s injuries did not get better at all.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t helping her. We must first find out the cause of this Elder Huangfu¡¯s injuries.¡± Liu Ming rolled his eyes and stopped Zhao Qianying from continuing to waste elixirs.

    ¡°Brother Liu, have you figured something out?¡± Zhao Qianying spoke to Liu Ming with a smile.

    She was not wasting elixir, but she couldn¡¯t find the root cause of the injuries after examining Huangfu Yupo¡¯s body. That was why she became anxious.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯splexion was pitch ck at the moment, seeming to be poisoned, but she couldn¡¯t find out what kind of poison it was. Zhao Qianying let Huangfu Yupo consume several superb detoxification elixirs, but the pitch ck color on her body did not ease in the slightest.

    Ouyang Ming also looked over at this moment. Seeing Huangfu Yupo¡¯s situation, he frowned and thought for a long time, but he was at a loss. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming frowned. He chanted andunched several rays of ck light from his palm into her body.

    After a while, he slowly withdrew his palm.

    ¡°This elder is indeed poisoned, but it is not an ordinary poison, but an ancient bitter poison.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°Bitter poison?¡± Ouyang Ming frowned. He recalled the books about various poisonous substances that he had read before, but he had never heard of this kind of poison.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read about this kind of poison in the central imperial¡¯s royal treasure. It¡¯s a strange poison that originated in ancient times. It seems to have something to do with voodoo poison.¡± Zhao Qianying pondered for a moment, then she suddenly said.

    ¡°Yes. Bitter poison is actually a kind of poison extracted from a voodoo called Bitter Heart Voodoo. It¡¯s so powerful that even the Mystic Comprehending State can hardly dispel it, not to mention Elder Huangfu is seriously injured.¡± Liu Ming nodded. His face looked a bit serious.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1370: Dispelling Poison

    <h4>Chapter 1370: Dispelling Poison</h4>

    ¡°Since Brother Liu knows the root of this poison, do you have a way to dispel it! If Brother Liu can save my master, I will definitely report this to my father in the future. Our Huangfu Family will never treat Brother Liu badly.¡± Zhao Qianying hurriedly cupped her fist and said.

    A trace of hesitation shed across Liu Ming¡¯s face, then he said,

    ¡°Since Ms. Zhao has said this, I will naturally try my best. However, I don¡¯t have much confident in dispelling this Bitter Poison. Also, I need absolute silence when doing it, so I need you 2 to wait by th side for a while.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Qianying nodded hastily. She retreated into the distance with Ouyang Ming.

    After Liu Ming stared at Huangfu Yupo who was lying on the ground, he quickly formed a mysterious gesture and made an obscure incantation.

    The next moment, with a sh of ck light, a gray mist appeared and formed an airtight space around him and Huangfu Yupo.

    Mo Tian emerged.

    ¡°Senior, are you really sure to get rid of this Bitter Poison?¡± Liu Ming said after taking a look at Mo Tian.

    In fact, Liu Ming didn¡¯t know much about Bitter Poison. The diagnosis of Huangfu Yupo just now was told to him by Mo Tian.

    ¡°Hehe, why would I lie to you? Your Soul Absorb Voodoo is also considered one of the world¡¯s great voodoo. With its help, there should be no problem in getting rid of the Bitter Poison! If you can cure Huangfu Yupo, you can establish a connection with the central imperial, which will be extremely beneficial to your future development in Thousands Demons Continent.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he showed a strange look, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Mo Tian didn¡¯t care about Liu Ming anymore. Heunched white runes and formed an array around Huangfu Yupo.

    A momentter, Huangfu Yupo was suddenly enveloped by more than a hundred gray runes.

    Mo Tian stopped making a gesture and uttered a word softly ¡°condense¡±.

    Loud whistling sounds urred!

    All the gray runes burst open, turned into gray silk, and wrapped around Huangfu Yupo¡¯s body.

    From a distance, this woman seemed to be a weird cocoon mixed with gray and white.

    ¡°Use your Soul Absorb Voodoo to slowly draw out the bitterness from this Bitter Poison.¡± After Mo Tian finished these, he said to Liu Ming quickly.

    Liu Ming nodded. He flicked his sleeves, and a ck shadow flew out of it andnded on his shoulder.

    It was the Soul Absorb Voodoo.

    Following Mo Tian¡¯s instructions, he first cut a wound on Huangfu Yupo¡¯s arm. ck blood flowed out immediately.

    Immediately, the Soul Absorb Voodoo shot a ck light at the wound.

    Wisps of ck air rose from Huangfu Yupo¡¯s wound, emitting bursts of strange light.

    At this moment, Mo Tian chanted again. The gray silks covering Huangfu Yupo entwined the ck air rising from the wound. The ck air slowly prated into the gray silks.

    ¡­

    After more than half an hour, they finally removed the Bitter Poison from Huangfu Yupo.

    At this moment, Huangfu Yupo¡¯splexion had returned to normal, but her face was still as pale as paper.

    Now that the Bitter Poison had been removed, the remaining injuries were not a big problem, she just needed enough time to recuperate.

    Liu Ming exhaled, waved his hand, and retrieved Soul Absorb Voodoo into his sleeve. After extracting the poison for more than half an hour, Soul Absorb Voodoo also looked a little exhausted.

    At this time, ??there was a ck ball the size of an egg floating in Mo Tian¡¯s palm. The outside was ayer of a transparent shell, which was condensed by his spiritual power. The ck mist was rolling slightly inside. The trace of ck light seemed extremely poisonous.

    ¡°This contains the condensed Bitter Poison, and I also added an illusion power in it, making it much more difficult to deal with than the original Bitter Poison. You may need it against the enemy in the future, so I will give it to you.¡± Mo Tian threw the ck ball to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. He caught it hastily and carefully. After taking a look at Mo Tian, ??heunched several symbols to set up ayer of spiritual power barrier around the ball before carefully putting it away.

    This poison was effective against the Mystic Comprehending State. Now that Mo Tian imbued it with illusion power, even the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse would be overwhelmed if it was used in a fight.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and thanked him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small item. It won¡¯t help you on your following trip to the Demon Abyss Tower.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    ¡°Senior, what do you mean by that?¡± Liu Ming raised his brows slightly. Judging from Mo Tian¡¯s tone, he meant something in his words.

    ¡°As you saw just now, the Liu Family has prepared a lot for this trip to the Demon Abyss Tower. I¡¯m afraid that besides the golden demon corpse, there may be other trump cards. It is absolutely difficult for you to entangle with them alone. After all, you know best how capable your 2 helpers are. If you want topete with the Liu Family, you must do what I said before. Give me a Mystic Comprehending State corpse and let me condense half of my body during this short period of time.¡± Mo Tian said directly.

    Liu Ming frowned after hearing Mo Tian¡¯s words.

    Although Mo Tian¡¯s words were mainly for Liu Ming, he didn¡¯t seem to be lying.

    The trump cards that Liu Family showed this time really took them by surprise. They totally defeated the central imperial.

    He knew that if he relied on his own strength, it would be difficult. No one could guarantee whether Liu Zongyang, the old fox, would have any other backup ns.

    In addition, he always had a faint feeling that someone was peeing at him in the dark.

    ¡°Well, I can hand over the 2 Mystic Comprehending State skeletons to senior, but in addition to condensing half of your demon body, you have to refine me a demonic essence sarira. You promised me before.¡± He thought for a moment, then raised his head and said.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming agreed, Mo Tian nodded and said.

    ¡°Then do we need to find a suitable ce for senior? How long will it take to condense the demon body and refine demonic essence sarira?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s expression eased at first, then he remembered something and asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to search for the ce. I¡¯ve absorbed a lot of demonic qi through the Celestial Tablet these days, so I can refine them here. Also, no one will be able to sense the spiritual power fluctuations inside here. Besides, it only takes about 5 days, which won¡¯t affect our progress.¡± Mo Tian said with a chuckle as if he already had a n.

    After that, Liu Ming took out the 2 Mystic Comprehending State skeletons and a lot of materials needed to refine the demon body and demonic essence sarira.

    These things were prepared long ago.

    ¡°Okay! As long as I recover part of my body, even if only half of it, I can mobilize the original power of the Celestial Tablet. We will have a higher chance of obtaining the Celestial Mirror.¡± Mo Tian gently stroked the 2 Mystic Comprehending State skeletons with glittering eyes.

    With a wave of his hand, he kept away these materials with gray air.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I condense a physical body, refining a demonic essence sarira for you is just a trivial matter.¡± Mo Tian solemnly promised Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯m counting on you. Just stop ying tricks with me.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said in a t tone.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s face froze, looking a little embarrassed.

    After Mo Tian put these things away, he moved to other ces in the Celestial Tablet space in a sh, hiding his whereabouts. The gray airtight space around Liu Ming dissipated.

    ¡°Brother Liu, how¡¯s the situation?¡± Zhao Qianying flew over just as Liu Ming appeared, and she asked anxiously.

    ¡°The Bitter Poison on this Elder Huangfu has beenpletely dispelled. She is still in aa due to other serious injuries, but his life is safe.¡± Liu Ming lifted Huangfu Yupo with ck air and moved her slowly before Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Liu!¡± Zhao Qianying nced at Huangfu Yupo, and she quickly thanked Liu Ming gratefully.

    She could tell that Liu Ming consumed quite a lot of spiritual power for this.

    As long as the Bitter Poison in Huangfu Yupo¡¯s body was removed, other injuries were not to be worried. With the various elixirs he had, they could be cured soon.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is not only powerful, but you are also so proficient in the way of elixir, which really impresses me.¡± Ouyang Ming on the other side couldn¡¯t help sighing when he saw this scene.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang has overpraised.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile without exining anything.

    In the following time, Zhao Qianying had to treat Huangfu Yupo¡¯s injuries, so they stayed in the Celestial Tablet for half a day.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s other injuries were not troublesome, and she stabilized quickly, but she was still in aa. It was not known how long it would take for her to wake up.

    Mo Tian had already taken this opportunity to condense the demon body in the depths of the Celestial Tablet¡¯s space. In order to prevent Huangfu Yupo from noticing him after waking up, Liu Ming transferred Huangfu Yupo to the Mountain River Pearl¡¯s space.

    In addition, he also left Xie¡¯er in the Celestial Tablet to assist Mo Tian in condensing the demon body. At the same time, he could observe Mo Tian¡¯s every move.

    For Liu Ming¡¯s move, Mo Tian just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything as if he acquiesced in this.

    With Xie¡¯er secretly watching, Liu Ming felt much more at ease.

    After finishing these, the three left the Celestial Tablet¡¯s space.

    At the entrance of Demon Abyss Tower, Liu Zongyang and the others were still resting.

    Liu Ming and the other 2 also found a hiding ce in the distance to wait quietly.

    He sat cross-legged and silently channeled his spiritual power.

    After entering the Demon Abyss, due to the abundant true demonic qi here and the continuous battles, his spiritual power seemed to have improved a lot. He had faintly touched the bottleneck of the Celestial Stateter stage. As long as Mo Tian could refine the demonic essence sarira, he could try to hit the bottleneck here.

    TL: Advance in this ce? Wouldn¡¯t it be too high risk?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1371: Into the Tower

    <h4>Chapter 1371: Into the Tower</h4>

    Liu Ming showed a gleam of joy, then he took out a bracelet covered with ck thunder patterns.

    This was Gaohe Yan¡¯s storage device. After he snatched it, due to time constraints, he hadn¡¯t had a good look at what was inside.

    He spewed a cloud of ck air to wrap the ck bracelet.

    After a long while, Liu Ming slowly opened his eyes with a hint of joy.

    Gaohe Yan, as the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse of the Gaohe Family, naturally possessed a wealth of treasures.

    The corpse of the Sky Cry Demon Lord just before was already a rare treasure.

    Apart from that, not to mention anything else, the demonic crystals alone were an astronomical number, which was more than 10 million. Some other spiritual materials, magic weapons, were even rarer.

    However, at his current cultivation level, such rare items were of limited help to him. Instead, some of the Gaohe Family¡¯s technique tombs aroused his interest more.

    Suddenly, a ck cloth with mysterious thunder patterns appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s hand with a sh. It was the weapon that Gaohe Yan fought Liu Ming with. There was also a ck jade slip in his hand.

    He looked at the ck cloth in his hand, then at the ck jade slip. A look of joy appeared in his eyes.

    The ck cloth was soft to the touch. It was made of unknown materials, but the thunder power contained in it was not trivial. Liu Ming had seen that it could transform into armor. The defense was so high that even the Green Demon Marrow de couldn¡¯t cut through.

    After obtaining this object from Gaohe Yan¡¯s corpse, Liu Ming tried to refine it, but it was unsessful. He searched Gaohe Yan¡¯s storage device again and found some clues of this treasure.

    ording to the introduction on the ck jade slip, this piece of ck cloth was called Thunder Zein Gauze. It was a treasure that Gaohe Yan identally obtained in ancient ruins tens of thousands of years ago. It contained a trace of thunderw power that could buff the thunder technique. It had always been Gaohe Yan¡¯s main weapon.

    However, this Thunder Zein Gauze could only be refined with a unique method. The specific refinement method was recorded in detail on the jade slip.

    Liu Ming was naturally very happy. Thunder technique had great restraint on demonic creatures. He has mastered Heavenly Thunder Spell before, and a trace of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder was even sealed in his body, so this Thunder Zein Gauze was also very suitable to him. It was a rare treasure with both offense and defense.

    As soon as he thought of this, he wrapped the Thunder Zein Gauze with ck air and refined it quickly.

    The people of Liu Family hadn¡¯t moved yet, so he took advantage of this time to refine this thing to improve his strength even further so that he could deal with any dangers in the Demon Abyss Tower.

    ¡­

    3 dayster, near the entrance of the Demon Abyss Tower, Liu Zongyang suddenly opened his eyes, stood up, and let out a long hearty scream.

    Seeing this, the other Celestial State members of the Liu Family also stood up.

    ¡°Okay, after resting for these few days, it seems that your power has also recovered. If so, let¡¯s set off now.¡± Liu Zongyang nced over the 3 of them and nodded.

    Before waiting for their reply, he waved his hand and stirred up a breeze, carrying the 3 behind him to the entrance of the Demon Abyss Tower.

    As soon as hended, he released a Demon Abyss Key. A ck light burst out and enveloped the four of them.

    The ck light flew into the entrance of Demon Abyss Tower.

    Half an hourter, a faint green light appeared in front of the entrance of Demon Abyss Tower, then it dissipated and revealed Liu Ming and the other 2.

    Liu Ming turned his head and nced at the tomb of the golden demon corpse. After making sure that there was no movement in the tomb, he couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief.

    ¡°People of the Liu Family have already gone in. We should hurry.¡± As Ouyang Ming said, he took out the Demon Abyss Key and wrapped them in a ck light.

    ¡°The situation in the Demon Abyss Tower is unknown. Although we avoided entering at the same time as the Liu Family, we may still encounter them. Everyone must be careful after entering.¡± Liu Ming said with a serious expression.

    When Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming heard this, they both nodded.

    Immediately afterward, the ck light shed into the entrance of Demon Abyss Tower.

    Near the entrance of Demon Abyss Tower, red mist tumbled slightly in the air, then a gray eyeball emerged, looking down at the entrance of Demon Abyss Tower below.

    The eyeball turned into a gray light and dissipated again.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming¡¯s vision blurred, then his body lightened.

    When he regained vision, he found himself in an emerald space. Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming were not far away.

    The space here looked endless. On the ground, there were green mountains connected to each other. There were white clouds floating in the sky. The environment looked extremely beautiful.

    ¡°This is the inside of the Demon Abyss Tower?¡± Ouyang Ming looked around in surprise.

    ¡°Demon Abyss Tower has its space. It is said that there are 9 floors here. We should be on the first floor right now. The Liu Family may have left here and gone to the second floor.¡± Zhao Qianying said.

    ¡°Does Miss Zhao know where the entrance to the second floor is?¡± Ouyang Ming asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Zhao Qianying frowned slightly and shook her head.

    The matter about the Demon Abyss Tower was also a top secret matter for the entire central imperial. Only a few Mystic Comprehending States that participated in this trip knew about it clearly.

    Unfortunately, Huangfu Yupo was still in aa, otherwise they would be able to obtain a lot of specific information.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Ouyang Ming looked disappointed.

    Zhao Qianying also sighed softly, but then she looked at Liu Ming.

    Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t know anything about the Demon Abyss Tower, the demon soul on him must know a lot of things.

    Liu Ming felt Zhao Qianying¡¯s gaze, but shook his head slightly.

    Mo Tian was condensing his demon body in the Celestial Tablet at this moment, so he couldn¡¯t be distracted.

    Regarding the situation inside the Demon Abyss Tower, Mo Tian didn¡¯t tell him much. He only told him to contact him after reaching the fifth floor.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if the Liu Family is gone. Let¡¯s split up and look for the way leading to the second floor. If we find it, we will use the me as a signal. However, the demonic qi is strong here. Although the first level does not seem to be dangerous, the two of you should be careful.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    Although the scenery in this space was beautiful, the demonic qi was almost double that of the outside of the Demon Abyss Tower. They couldn¡¯t use Divine Thought in here, so they could only search with eyes.

    Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying looked at each other and nodded.

    The three of them immediately chose a direction and flew away.

    Liu Ming concealed himself in a green light, then he flew among the mountains.

    The area was quiterge, and Divine Thought couldn¡¯t be used, so it would take a lot of time to search all of them.

    After a while, Liu Ming flew over several mountain ranges and stopped above a canyon.

    In the canyon below, there was thick demonic qi, but these demonic qi didn¡¯t spread out as if they were contained by an enchantment.

    He pondered for a moment before flying to the bottom of the canyon. The canyon wasn¡¯t very deep.

    To Liu Ming¡¯s surprise, the bottom of the canyon was a t ground that seemed to have been refurbished by someone. There were still some dpidated buildings around it. It seemed that someone had lived here a long time ago.

    Liu Ming recalled Mo Tian¡¯s words. This Demon Abyss was a moving castle of the ancient demons, so it was normal for demons to live here.

    He slowly flew over these buildings. After a quarter of an hour, he came above a dry well.

    Rolling true demonic qi emerged from this bottomless well.

    ¡°There is actually a true demonic source here¡­¡± Liu Ming murmured.

    The true demonic qi emitted by the demonic source in front of him was very rich. It was the best demonic source he had seen so far, no wonder the demonic qi in this canyon was so strong.

    Although there should be some treasures in this demonic source, Liu Ming had no time to find them now. He searched the canyon and found nothing that looked like an entrance, so he quickly left there.

    Soon, Liu Ming searched the mountains for more than an hour.

    After more than an hour of searching, although the tunnel leading to the second floor was still not found, he still discovered something.

    The space here was full of demonic qi, but there was no demon beast. For such a long time, Liu Ming wasn¡¯t attacked, which was quite inconceivable in the crisis-ridden environment of Demon Abyss.

    He found several demonic sources in the mountains. There were some buildings near each demonic source.

    Thoughts turned in Liu Ming¡¯s mind. He roughly guessed what the first level of the Demon Abyss Tower was used for. Most likely it was a training ground for ancient demons.

    At this moment, he flew up in shock and looked into the distance.

    In the extremely distant sky, a ck light shot up into the sky, then it turned into a ck me and quickly dissipated.

    ¡°Already found it?¡± Liu Ming quickly flew toward it.

    After a short time, he came to the ce where the ck me wasunched. It was near a steep mountain.

    Under the mountain was a tall pce, which looked quite intact after countless years. Ouyang Ming was standing in front of thergest pce at this moment. He turned around after seeing Liu Minging.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1372: Demon Corpse Guards

    <h4>Chapter 1372: Demon Corpse Guards</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Liu.¡± Ouyang Ming greeted.

    ¡°Have you found the entrance to the second floor?¡± Liu Ming asked as hended next to Ouyang Ming in a sh.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the entrance should be in this hall, but it¡¯s a bit troublesome to pass through.¡± Ouyang Ming nodded.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming looked toward the main hall.

    The door of the hall was open, and the inside was pitch ck, but there was an enchantment that blocked his Divine Thought from peeping.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. When he was about to speak, a piercing whistling sound came from the distance.

    They looked back and saw a purple escape light flying close to the ground. After a while, Zhao Qianying appeared and asked them before she even stabilized herself.

    ¡°Brother Liu, Mr. Ouyang, did you find something?¡±

    ¡°In this hall, there is an entrance leading to the top, but there are 2 demon corpse guards nearby, which is quite troublesome.¡± Ouyang Ming nodded and said.

    When Zhao Qianying heard this, her face moved slightly.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang has already fought them?¡± Liu Ming asked solemnly.

    Ouyang Ming nodded. He said, ¡°I just found this ce by ident. I found the entrance when I entered the hall, but I was attacked by those 2 demon corpse guards. Fortunately, I was prepared. I immediately went out when I discovered something was amiss. By the way, the 2 demon corpses seemed unable to leave the hall. After I retreated, they didn¡¯t chase out.¡±

    ¡°We have three people now, so we should be able to deal with the 2 demon corpses.¡± Zhao Qianying nced at Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming and said.

    ¡°I think so too. That¡¯s why I wait for you guys.¡± Ouyang Ming nodded.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go in now, we are already behind the Liu Family by some time. We need to hurry up.¡± Liu Ming said with a moment of thought in his eyes.

    Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying naturally had no objection to this. After discussing for a while, they were all ready.

    Zhao Qianying released the big purple cauldron. It emitted a purple light above her. Ouyang Ming took out a ghost head long de. There was a burst of ghost howls emitting from it. Although Liu Ming didn¡¯t release his magic weapon, there was a faint ck light on his body.

    After finishing these, the three stepped into the hall in front of them in a sh.

    The light in the hall was a bit dim, but it had a limited impact on their vision.

    After entering the main hall, Liu Ming realized that it was unusually wide. It had a width of a 3,000 meters and a height of more than 30 meters.

    The main hall waspletely empty with only a dozen huge stone pirs supporting the roof. In the deepest part of the hall, there was a winding staircase. At the end of the staircase was a dark entrance.

    Although Liu Ming couldn¡¯t use Divine Thought to sense what was inside that entrance, he judged by intuition that that should be the entrance to the second floor.

    As Ouyang Ming mentioned before, beside the stairs, there were 2 ck figures several meters high standing at both sides. It was the two demon corpse guards in gray armor.

    The skin on the two demon corpses looked very rough, almost like dry tree bark. Although their stature didn¡¯t look tall, the aura they exuded was not weaker than the ancient demon corpse they had encountered in the cemetery before.

    The weirdest of all, their back was connected to a ck vine that submerged into the ground.

    When the 2 demon corpse guards saw theming in, they let out a roar and instantly rushed toward them.

    Liu Ming was startled slightly. After entering the cemetery, no matter whether it was an ordinary demon corpse or an ancient demon corpse, they generally moved slowly. This was the first time he encountered demon corpses that were so fast.

    Whoosh!

    One demon corpse rushed toward Zhao Qianying while the other demon corpse rushed toward him.

    ¡°Be careful, these demon corpses have high physical strength and extremely sturdy bodies!¡± Ouyang Ming shouted hastily while swinging the ck de with both hands.

    A long whistle came from the de, then a 30 meters long ck de light wasunched toward the demon corpse that was rushing toward Zhao Qianying.

    Liu Ming¡¯s strength was the strongest among the three, so he didn¡¯t need any help.

    The ck demon corpse grunted and stretched its demonic w toward the ck de light.

    ng!

    The ck de light was shattered by the w, and the ck de was blown away. Ouyang Ming felt a huge forceing through the handle of the de, and his body wasunched away too.

    Zhao Qianying was shocked by this oue.

    At this moment, a ck demonic w appeared in front of her. The sharp wind had alreadye before the demonic w hit her.

    Zhao Qianying was shocked, then she pointed at the purple cauldron above her.

    The big purple cauldron spun, and the purple light erged several times.

    A loud impact!

    Another demonic w hit the big purple cauldron, sending it away.

    Zhao Qianying was sent flying along with the cauldron. She barely stabilized herself after flying more than 30 meters away. She was panting with a pale face.

    After all, Ouyang Ming had already fought against this demon corpse, so he wasn¡¯t too surprised. After stabilizing his figure, he flew forward again andunched 3 half-moon de lights toward the demon corpse.

    The 3 half-moon de lights were extremely fast. Amidst the whistling ghost howls, they shed at the demon corpse in a blink of an eye.

    The half-moon de lights shattered instantly, but the demon corpse was also knocked back by 1 step. Its follow-up attack on Zhao Qianying was forcibly interrupted.

    At this moment, countless purple silks intertwined into arge purple and enveloped the demon corpse.

    The demon corpse was caught off guard by the big purple, but with its great strength, it broke free instantly.

    After several exchanges, Zhao Qianying finally understood what Ouyang Ming meant by these demon corpse guards with high strength and sturdy bodies.

    Their demonic weapons could only fence off these 2 demon corpse guards without hurting them the slightest. The demonic corpse seemed to be attacking normal, but the power was astonishing. Every single strike could send them flying along with their demonic weapons.

    However, both of them quickly adapted to the demon corpse¡¯s attack methods. It was hard to resist a demon corpse in a 2vs1 situation.

    On the other side, 2 ck shadows were chasing each other in the hall. The afterimages were erratic and swift.

    Liu Ming cast the Three Shadowy Mirages Technique, chasing each other with the other demon corpse.

    Although this demon corpse guard was fast, he was also quite good in terms of speed, so he ns to test himself with the demon corpse. On the one hand, he could observe the characteristics of this ck demon corpse. On the other hand, he also needed to see if Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying needed his help.

    When he saw that the situation on the other side had stabilized, he stopped abruptly and turned around to face the demon corpse guardsing from behind.

    Seeing Liu Ming stop, the demon corpse grunted and thrust the de toward Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    Liu Ming squinted. The ck imprint on his forehead shone brightly. Mysterious ck magic lines appeared on his skin, and there were crackling bone soundsing from his body. His body size was erged by a chunk.

    The next moment, he swung the erged ck fist toward the iing demonic w. An intangible force surged out.

    A muffled ¡°bang!¡°

    Liu Ming took several steps before standing still. Fiery pain came from his fist as his hand was bleeding from several small wounds, but the wounds recovered the next moment.

    The demon corpse guard was also pushed back by the shock. It almost stabilized at the same time as Liu Ming, then it rushed forward again.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly, tapped his feet, and shot backward.

    The physical strength of this demon corpse was not inferior to his, and its defense was even higher than his. Continuing to fight with firsts was obviously not good for him.

    A red light shed in the demon corpse¡¯s eyes. It wed forward andunched a crisscrossing w toward him.

    Liu Ming turned 1 hand calmly. A burst of thunder sounded. A ck gauze wrapped around him and turned into a ck thunder-patterned long robe.

    It was the Thunder Zein Gauze. In the past few days, he had almost finished refining it. He could test its power now!

    As incantations sounded, the ck thunder-patterned robe suddenly burst into thunder light. Golden lightning arcs shot out and easily tore the ck w.

    Liu Ming was joyful. This Thunder Zein Gauze was re-refined by him with the Heavenly Thunder Spell. With the restraining effect of the golden lightning on demonic qi, its power was not weaker than in Gaohe Yan¡¯s hands.

    Then he waved andunched the Green Demon Marrow de. It chopped toward the demon corpse suddenly.

    The demon corpse let out a groan and waved its demonic w, trying to deflect the green de light with brute force.

    TL: The first floor is easier than the cemetery section?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1373: Strange Black Vine

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Strange ck Vine</h4>

    Seeing this, Liu Ming showed a gleam of joy. He made a gesture. The green de light shone brightly, turning into a giant green de several meters long and shing at the demonic w.

    With a crisp sound, the ck demonic w was cut neatly by the Green Demon Marrow de at the elbow.

    The demon corpse guard was stunned as if it hadn¡¯t reacted, then it let out a roar. A viscous ck liquid flowed out from the severed arm, emitting bursts of stench.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t stop changing gestures. The Green Demon Marrow de turned and shed toward the demon corpse¡¯s neck.

    The demon corpse guard suffered a severe strike just now, so it naturally knew how powerful the Green Demon Marrow de was. It hurriedly spurted a thin bloody light at the Green Demon Marrow de.

    There was a loud impact. The seemingly ordinary bloody light actually knocked away the Green Demon Marrow de.

    The demon corpse took the opportunity to retreat dozens of meters away.

    At this moment, the ck vine behind the demon corpse suddenly shone. A ck light was injected into the demon corpse along the vine very quickly.

    ck demonic patterns immediately appeared on the demon corpse, and the broken elbow was covered by a ck halo. After a round of crackling sounds, a brand new arm quickly grew out of the ck halo.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Ming was a little stunned by this scene.

    The demon corpse let out a joyful groan. It moved its newly grown arm, then it looked at Liu Ming with murderous intent.

    It raised its w andunched a thick ck light, which turned into a giant ck python and rushed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was surprised. Heunched the Green Demon Marrow de again, which disappeared in a sh. At the same time, he raised an arm. Thunderous sounds came as streaks of thick golden lightning arcs emerged.

    He waved his arm forward. The golden lightning arcs intertwined and formed a 30 meters long golden lightning python, which struck on the ck python in a blur.

    Rumble!

    The ck python was wrapped in countless golden arcs. After struggling twice, it let out a whine and disappeared into a puff of green smoke.

    Heavenly Thunder Spell was very effective against the corpse aura. This stunned the demon corpse guard.

    Taking advantage of the moment when the demon corpse was stunned, Liu Ming touched his sword pouch, and a small golden sword flew out.

    He spread his fingers and wrapped the Void Sword with a trace of golden lightning arc.

    The Void Sword turned into a giant sword that was shining with lightning arcs. The momentum was unparalleled.

    Liu Ming made a sword gesture. The Void Sword split into 9 and shrouded the demon corpse guard. The Green Demon Marrow de also emerged from the other direction,unching several green de lights to seal its retreat.

    Seeing that there was no way to run, it released ck demonic and condensed a giant ck lotus out of it. The ck lotus petals swirled up and down to protect its body.

    The next moment, the golden sword shadow and the green de lights shrouded the ck lotus petals. In just a few seconds, the ck lotus copsed.

    Bang bang bang!

    There was a series of impact sounds, then the demon corpse guard roared and forcibly rushed out from the attack of the sword shadow and ck lights.

    The demon corpse guard had multiple injuries all over its body.

    However, the ck vine behind it shed again. The ck halo wrapped around the demon corpse¡¯s body, and the injuries healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy, but his eyes shed as he nced at the ck vine.

    He chanted, and 2 silver wings emerged appeared on his back.

    With a sh of silver light, Liu Ming suddenly disappeared.

    The next moment, he emerged from behind the demon corpse like a ghost andunched a green de light at the ck vine.

    The demon corpse guard hadn¡¯t fully recovered at this moment. Facing Liu Ming¡¯s sudden attack, it looked panicked. It turned around and spurted several bloody lights toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming sneered. He waved his sleeve, which turned into a ck cloth wall that blocked the front.

    Bang bang bang!

    Several bloody lights hit the ck cloth wall, making it shake violently. Golden lightning arcs emerged and scattered the bloody light, revealing several sharp blood-colored teeth.

    The golden arc wrapped around the blood-colored teeth. With a few thunderps, the blood-colored teeth shattered in the lightning.

    A series of tearing sounds came. After countless shes, the Green Demon Marrow de finally cut off the ck vine behind the demon corpse. ck liquid sshed out from the cut.

    ¡°This touch¡­¡± Liu Ming was startled slightly. The ck vine felt very simr to those Shadowroot¡¯s tentacles he encountered outside the Inner Abyss before.

    After cutting off the ck vine, a somewhat bewildered and frightened look appeared on the demon corpse¡¯s face.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed, He chanted, and his arms released a burst of golden lightning arcs. In between his palms, a five-color thunder light shot out.

    It was the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder sealed in his body!

    The five-color thunder shed and instantly appeared in front of the demon corpse.

    The ck demon corpse also seemed to feel the destructive aura of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. It shouted and released a surge of ck demonic qi, which formed a thick ck shield around it.

    A loud tear!

    The ck demonic qi shield was easily pierced by the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, then the five-color thunder light struck the demon corpse¡¯s shoulder heavily in a sh.

    The ck demon corpse screamed and fell to the ground. There was a fist-sized scorched hole at its shoulder.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. After cutting off the ck vine, the demon corpse¡¯s defense seemed to have dropped a lot, and its wound no longer healed quickly.

    He chanted andunched a symbol.

    The demon corpse screamed, straightened its body, and was about to stand up, but it was paralyzed by the five-color lightning arcs

    .

    At this moment, the green flying de shed out around the demon corpse. The green de was imbued with a trace of five-color thunder light, emitting bursts of thunder.

    The green flying de blurred, piercing the demon corpse¡¯s forehead at once.

    The ck demon corpse¡¯s expression froze, and its giant body fell down.

    Liu Ming breathed out a sigh of relief. After retrieving the Green Demon Marrow de and Void Sword, he looked at the other battle group.

    The battle between Zhao Qianying and the demon corpse guard on the other side was also in full swing at the moment. They didn¡¯t notice what was happening on the other side.

    The ck demon corpse guard became more and more courageous as it fought more and more. It condensed a giant corpse aura phantasm aspect that was constantly spurting corpse aura light beam.

    Both Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming released their respective phantasm aspects and their demonic weapons to barely withstand the attacks of the demon corpse guard.

    With a thought, Liu Ming¡¯s silver wings shed, and he disappeared in an instant.

    The next moment, his figure appeared ghostly near the ck vine behind the demon corpse guard. He cross-shed the ck vine with Green Demon Marrow de that was imbued with the five-color thunder light.

    Liu Ming elerated his speed to the extreme, so when the demon corpse guard who was fighting with Zhao Qianying sensed the spiritual power fluctuation behind, it was already toote to guard.

    The demon corpse let out a furious roar. It ignored Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming behind him and smashed toward Liu Ming with 2 giant ck palms.

    However, its action was obviously a little slower. The cross de light shed and cut off the ck vine.

    At the same time, Liu Ming unleashed a wave of ck air. A giant ck phantasm aspect covered in ck demonic patternsunched a punch toward the 2 giant palms.

    Buzz!

    The ck demonic-patterned fist collided with the 2 palms of the demon corpse. The corpse aura phantasm aspect was crushed in one blow, then the ck fist hit the demon corpse heavily, sending it flying.

    ¡°Mr. Liu!¡± Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming were overjoyed by this.

    Immediately, they let their aspects rush toward the demon corpse.

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s Worldly Demon Lord grasped both hands, and a giant ck octagonal bone hammer emerged. It fiercely smashed down at the demon corpse guard¡¯s aspect.

    A huge purple crystal bow appeared in the hands of Zhao Qianying¡¯s purple aspect. It pulled the bow andunched a dozen purple arrows at the ck demon corpse and its aspect.

    There was a deafening explosion!

    The ck demon corpse guard roared again and again, but its corpse aura was quickly shattered by the attacks of Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    It was also knocked heavily to the ground by the aftermath, letting out a loud muffled sound.

    The body of the demon corpse guard was solid, so it stood up again without taking any damage.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1374: Skeleton

    <h4>Chapter 1374: Skeleton</h4>

    Swoosh!

    An inconspicuous green de light appeared and circled around its neck at lightning speed.

    The demon corpse guard let out a strange roar, and it jumped to the side. As a result, just half way through its jump, its head fell off its neck. The heavy body fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and stopped moving.

    The green de light turned back into the small green de and returned to Liu Ming¡¯s hand.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. The ck phantasm aspect turned into ck air and submerged into his body.

    Seeing this, Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming also heaved a sigh of relief. They withdrew their phantasm aspect and flew down to Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect these 2 demon corpse guards to be much more powerful than the ancient demon corpse I encountered before.¡± Zhao Qianying nced at the headless demon corpse, then at the demon in the distance whose forehead was pierced through by Liu Ming. She said with a slight frown.

    ¡°These demon corpse guards are extremely resilient¡­ I just saw Mr. Liu cut off the ck vine behind the demon corpse. Could it be because of that thing?¡± Ouyang Ming looked at Liu Ming with a frown.

    Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully, walked to the severed ck vine on the ground, and squatted down.

    The other end of the vine was submerged into the ground of the main hall. The ck liquid was still slowly oozing from the severed vine. It looked abnormally viscous.

    ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming also came over. Ouyang Ming asked after looking at the ck vine.

    ¡°By the way, this thing is somewhat simr to the branch of the ck strange tree we encountered in front of the cemetery¡­¡± Zhao Qianying said suddenly.

    Ouyang Ming was startled, then he nodded.

    ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, this should also be the tentacles of Shadowroot, but how do they connect to these ck demon corpses? The demon corpse was powerful because these tentacles secretly provided the demon corpse with demonic qi. If we don¡¯t cut off the tentacle first, I¡¯m afraid these demon corpses can¡¯t be killed at all.¡± Liu Ming was silent for a long time, then he said slowly.

    Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying were shocked. Although they had seen the ck tentacle attached to the demon corpse, they were already in a tough battle against the demon corpse. How did they have time for that?

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Zhao Qianying nodded. When she was about to say something, the ck tentacle that was lying limp on the ground raised like a snake.

    ¡°Back off!¡± Liu Ming tapped his feed and moved back instantly.

    Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming also moved back in shock.

    However, the ck tentacle seemed to have no interest in the three of them at all. It swayed slightly in mid-air as if it was sensing something.

    At the same time, the same thing happened to another tentacle that was cut off by Liu Ming not far away.

    The 2 ck tentacles suddenly inserted into the bodies of the 2 dead demon corpses.

    Liu Ming seemed to think of something suddenly.

    After the ck tentacles were inserted into the demon corpses, a ck mist immediately wrapped around the demon corpse.

    In the ck mist, the defeated demon corpse guards twitched suddenly.

    ¡°Get into the entrance now. The demon corpses may be revived soon.¡± Liu Ming flew upstairs toward the entrance.

    While speeding fast, he smiled wryly in his mind.

    When he first entered the hall, he had a question in his mind.

    The Liu Family had entered the Demon Abyss Tower earlier than them. Since there was nothing to discover on the first floor, they should have gone to the second floor.

    But why did the Liu Family leave behind 2 demon corpses after they passed through here? It turned out that this demon corpse could be resurrected infinitely by the tentacles of Shadowroot.

    After hearing Liu Ming¡¯s reminder, the other 2 immediately realized this and hurriedly followed up.

    After a while, they flew into the entrance one after another.

    Before flying into the tunnel entrance, Liu Ming looked back and saw that the demon corpse whose head was pierced through had stood up. Faint ck light emerged on its neck as tissues were forming.

    The next moment, his vision blurred. When he could see again, he found himself in a ck hall.

    The 3 breathed a sigh of relief but soon looked around vigntly.

    They encountered 2 powerful demon corpses on the first floor. Who knows what powerful creatures were guarding the second floor?

    The hall they were in was extremely wide and tall. It had an area of ??thousands of meters and a height of 90 meters. It was built with a strange ck stone, and the surrounding walls were also exceptionally smooth.

    There were many round stone pirs erected in the main hall, and some runes were marked on the stone pirs.

    In addition, there seemed to be some new debris and potholes on the ground. There were also remains of some white bones scattered on the ground.

    Other than these, there seemed to be no danger here, which made them relieved.

    ¡°This is the second floor? But it looks like an assembly hall.¡± Ouyang Ming looked around and said so.

    ¡°It seems that people from the Liu Family have passed through here just now, and they fought against a human form skeleton.¡± Liu Ming stepped forward, picked up a white skeleton, examined it, and said lightly.

    ¡°The Liu Family didn¡¯t deliberately remove the breath traces. They are heading in that direction.¡± Zhao Qianying closed her eyes and sensed for a moment, then she pointed in one direction.

    There were more than a dozen tunnels on the walls at the 4 ends of the hall, which seem to lead to different locations. Zhao Qianying was pointing at one of the seemingly ordinary tunnels.

    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s go and have a look.¡± Liu Ming was delighted. He couldn¡¯t use Divine Thought to sense here, so he couldn¡¯t feel the traces left by the Liu Family, but Zhao Qianying had that little yellow beast with excellent sensing ability.

    The other 2 didn¡¯t say much, and they flew into that tunnel.

    The tunnel here was built with a kind of green stone. It was as tall as the main hall, but the width was only a few meters, giving people a very depressing feeling.

    The tunnel was quite long. They slowed down their pace due to potential traps, so it took them about 15 minutes to reach the end.

    At the end of the tunnel was a stone chamber tens of meters in size. In the center of the stone chamber was a stone tform in the shape of an altar. There was a stone door on the top of the altar, emitting a faint ck light. It should be the entrance.

    There were also many traces of battle on the altar. The skeletons scattered around. The Liu Family must have killed the skeleton guards here and gone to the third floor.

    ¡°We actually found this entrance to the third floor without encountering any danger!¡± Liu Ming was happy, then he was about to fly above the altar.

    However, when he was about to fly, he looked at Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming who were standing aside, and he stopped.

    ¡°Is there anything bothering you 2?¡± Liu Ming asked when he saw that they looked hesitant and didn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I¡¯m sorry. Can you can stay here for a while? There are more than a dozen tunnels in this hall. I want to check them all one by one. Maybe I can find the clues about the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.¡± Ouyang Ming hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this.

    ¡°I also want to stay here for a while. Just like Mr. Ouyang, maybe there is something I want here.¡± Zhao Qianying also spoke to Liu Ming apologetically.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one who was impatient. Your goals are different from mine, so you can act freely.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    The other 2 thanked Liu Ming in joy.

    ¡°Then Mr. Liu, please wait here for a while, we will check out the other tunnels. Fortunately, the area here is not big, we should be able to explore all of them soon.¡± Ouyang Ming said with a happy face. Zhao Qianying also nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you guys too. There may be other dangers here. It¡¯s safer for the 3 of us act together.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Liu.¡± They were relieved to have the powerhouse Liu Minging along.

    They returned to the lobby, then they discussed and walked into another tunnel.

    This tunnel was simr to the one they entered just now. There was no abnormality along the way.

    As a result, after walking for hundreds of meters, the tunnel suddenly turned a corner, and they came to an end here. A dark stone chamber suddenly appeared in front of it. It was so dark that it was impossible to see the situation clearly.

    At this moment, their feet sank slightly, then there was a click from the stone chamber. Before the three of them could react, green light dots appeared in the stone chamber, then hundreds of golden lights shot toward them overwhelmingly.

    They hurriedly activated their defenses.

    Liu Ming was wearing the Thunder Zein Gauze. He waved the sleeve without moving. Golden light arcs emerged around him, looking like a thunder god. He moved and blocked in front.

    ¡°ng ng¡­¡±

    There was a burst of nging sounds. The golden lights turned out to be golden arrows. Liu Ming who bore the brunt was shot by a dozen arrows, but the arrows were easily deflected by the Thunder Zein Gauze.

    These golden arrows were 2 feet long, shiny, and crafted with steel feathers.

    Most of the golden arrows hit them. Some of them passed them and hit the walls and the ground, scattering the rocks everywhere.

    Liu Ming looked into the darkness ahead.

    After the rain of arrows, several clusters of mes ignited in the stone chamber in front, illuminating the space inside.

    There were 20 white skeletons in the stone chamber. Their bodies were several meters high. Their eyes were burning with 2 dots of green mes. They were wearing worn-out battle armor, equipped with swords on their waists, and holding white bone crossbows in their hands.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1375: Stone Door

    <h4>Chapter 1375: Stone Door</h4>

    Roar!

    These white skeletons with different kinds of weapons like bows, des, etc besieged and attacked Liu Ming and the other 2 indiscriminately.

    Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying snorted, moved forward from both sides of Liu Ming, and flew into the stone chamber.

    Before getting close, Zhao Qianying lightly flicked the purple-patterned short bows andunched several purple lights, crushing skeletons into pieces.

    Ouyang Ming waved his arms, and the dense fist shadows bloomed like lotuses. 2 skeletons immediately turned into bone powder.

    Although these skeletons were tall, their strength was equivalent to that of a Crystallization Period cultivator at most, so they were no match for the 2 at all.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t go in. He just quickly nced across the stone chamber. The space inside was about the same size as the stone chamber they had just been to.

    But this stone chamber was empty. Only near the innermost stone wall, there were a few ck wooden shelves with some things ced on them.

    However, he quickly withdrew his gaze and looked at the golden arrows beside him.

    These golden arrows were cast from a kind of ore called golden spark iron, which was quite valuable.

    He raised his hand and collected the hundred golden arrows with a puff of ck air.

    At the same time, Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying in the stone chamber had already cleared those skeletons like a storm.

    They looked around and flew to a few shelves inside the stone chamber.

    There were also some things on the shelves, but they were all ore raw materials, not of much value. On one of the shelves, there were some old bamboo slips that were vaguely written with ancient demon texts.

    Ouyang Ming showed a trace of disappointment after seeing this.

    In fact, he also knew in his mind that the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring was probably on the upper floor of the Demon Abyss Tower. It was impossible to find it on the second floor, but the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring was rted to his life, so he didn¡¯t dare to let go of the slightest possibility.

    Demon Abyss Tower could go from the lower floor to the upper floor through the portals one by one, but there was no way to go back to the lower floor. Once he missed it, there was no way to go back.

    Zhao Qianying didn¡¯t have the slightest interest in those ore raw materials. When she saw the bamboo slips on the bookshelf, she quickly picked them up and browsed in joy.

    Liu Ming also walked in at this moment and took a bamboo slip to read.

    He had also done some research on the ancient demon texts, so he could barely understand the texts on the bamboo slips. However, Ouyang Ming didn¡¯t know much about the ancient demon texts, so he had no interest in those bamboo slips.

    Liu Ming skimmed through the bamboo slips on the bookshelf. They recorded some daily notes. Most of which were rted to the distribution of ancient demon soldiers and supplies.

    ¡°It seems that there is nothing of value here.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    Zhao Qianying also put down the bamboo slip in disappointment.

    The three of them rummaged through the stone chamber again. After finding nothing else, they quickly left the stone chamber and continued to explore another tunnel.

    After half an hour, they checked all the tunnels on the second floor.

    These tunnels were basically the same. At the end was a stone chamber with almost the sameyout, and the inside was basically empty. asionally, there would be that kind of skeleton soldiers guarding, but there was nothing valuable. No wonder the Liu Family was not interested in this ce.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next floor.¡± The three of them quickly returned to the altar and entered the entrance of the third floor.

    After a while, the three of them appeared on a huge open-air square.

    The square covered arge area, about 30 acres. The middle was divided into more than a dozen areas. Each area was covered by a circle of stone pirs, which seemed to be an arena.

    The sky above the square was a dim sky. Some streets and buildings could be seen around it. The exterior was well preserved, but the inside was mostly empty. It looked like arge market.

    The three of them looked around cautiously at first, then they were relieved when they saw no danger.

    Liu Ming looked around, then he suddenly flew into midair. His eyes were imbued with faint purple light.

    From here, he could have a panoramic view of the Demon Abyss Tower¡¯s third floor area. The area was small, with a radius of only a few tens of miles. Most of the area is upied by the square and market.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression moved.

    Combined with the information about the Demon Abyss Tower learned from Mo Tian and what he had seen so far, each of the 9 floors of the Demon Abyss Tower seemed to be a specific ce.

    The Demon Abyss Tower¡¯s first level had arge space. There were many demonic sources. It should be the ce where the ancient demons cultivated. The second floor seems to be the gathering ce for the ancient demons. The third floor seemed to be the market and practice field.

    He flew down.

    ¡°This floor is not very huge. I just took a closer look and found no trace of the Liu Family. They should have gone to the fourth floor.¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    Hearing these words, the other 2 looked relieved, but then they sighed again.

    Although it was good to avoid the fight with the Liu Family, almost all the good things in Demon Abyss Tower had been looted by the Liu Family as they were following them behind. Since they entered the Demon Abyss Tower until now, they basically found no treasure that was decent.

    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s find the entrance to the fourth floor first. Miss Zhao, can you sense the residual aura of the Liu Family?¡± Liu Ming said.

    Zhao Qianying closed her eyes. A momentter, she shook her head with dimmed eyes, saying, ¡°No, the space here is rtivelyrge, so the aura has already drifted away. I can¡¯t feel it.¡±

    Liu Ming looked disappointed, then he said in a deep voice,

    ¡°Then let¡¯s split up and look for the entrance of the tunnel. It shouldn¡¯t take long. However, the corpse aura is thick in this floor, so demon corpses may appear again. Just be careful.¡±

    Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming both nodded, then they split up and searched the surroundings.

    Liu Ming flew toward the tall buildings near the arenas while the other 2 headed toward the market.

    After searching several buildings without sess, Liu Mingnded in front of an inconspicuous green building.

    The green building was about 30 meters tall. The surface of the building was covered with ayer of faint green halo, indicating that some kind of enchantment was applied to it.

    The front door of the building was half open. Inside was a somewhat dark space.

    Liu Ming showed a solemn face. The robe of Thunder Zein Gauze on him emitted a faint golden thunder light.

    He pushed open the door and walked in. A deep and dim ck corridor appeared in front of him.

    Liu Ming walked in slowly. He quickly walked to the end of the corridor. A closed stone door emitting a faint white light appeared before him.

    ¡°Could it be here?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face brightened. He went to the side of the stone door and pushed hard, but it remained motionless.

    He fixed his gaze, let out a grunt, and punched the stone door.

    A ring white light immediately appeared on the stone door, blocking Liu Ming¡¯s fist.

    Liu Ming felt like punching a cotton ball. The stone door was unmoved by the punch at all.

    With his current strength, he could even knock a mountain with a single punch, but he actually did nothing to this stone door.

    ¡°Does it need to be opened with special means?¡± He muttered to himself, retracted his fist, and looked at the stone door.

    Immediately, he raised his eyebrows. Some strange patterns appeared faintly in the white light of the stone door, which gave him a more familiar feeling.

    ¡°Right, the Demon Abyss Key.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face brightened. He took out the Demon Abyss Key. Afterparing, the pattern in the white light of the stone door was strikingly simr to the pattern on the key.

    ¡°Could it be?¡± A thought came to his mind, and heunched a symbol into the Demon Abyss Key.

    Immediately, the Demon Abyss Key emitted ck light and floated in front of the stone gate.

    Then the key shed and shot a ck light onto the stone door.

    The pattern on the surface of the stone door shone brightly. A burst of click sounds came as the door opened, revealing a bright hall.

    At this moment, a white light vortex suddenly appeared on the surface of the stone door. With a ¡°whoosh¡°, Liu Ming¡¯s Demon Abyss Key was sucked in.

    The white vortex flickered, then it disappeared without a trace in an instant.

    Liu Ming was astounded. Before he could react, the Demon Abyss Key had been swallowed by the white vortex and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Damn it! What¡¯s going on!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help cursing secretly.

    Combined with the various information obtained so far. This Demon Abyss Key was very likely to be a pass to the Demon Abyss Tower held by the generals of the ancient demon race.

    Therefore, in Demon Abyss Tower, the importance of Demon Abyss Key was self-evident. Liu Ming was of course depressed to lose it like this.

    He stood there in a daze for a long while, but he couldn¡¯t think of any solution, so he could only sigh, admitting his bad luck.

    After a while, he let out a breath and walked slowly into the hall.

    The size of the hall was small, only 30 meters in size. It looked like a study room for one person.

    There were 2 rows of shelves on both sides of the hall. They were shining with a faint yellow light. Thick books, jade slips, jade manuals, and other things were arranged on the shelves.

    But maybe because of the enchantment here, these things were like brand new without a trace of dust.

    A censer was ced every short distance next to the bookshelf. A faint fragrance wafted out from it, filling the entire hall.

    In the innermost part of the hall was a ck jade desk. Pens, inks, papers, and inkstones were ced on it. Everything looked brand new.

    If Liu Ming hadn¡¯t known that this ce had been deserted for a long time, he would have mistakenly thought that there were still people here just now.

    Liu Ming looked around, then he fixed his gaze on the shelf next to him.

    The shelf exuded a yellow light, and the wood had the texture of annual rings. It turned out to be a famous spiritual wood on the Thousands Demons Continent, copper coconut wood.

    Looking at the texture, it should be a rare thousands of years old copper coconut wood.

    This wood was a great material to forge a magic weapon with wood attribute, but now it was used to craft a shelf. How extravagant was this?

    TL: Maybe he can get another key in this room? Or the key will be ejected when hee out?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1376: Gain

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Gain</h4>

    Liu Ming casually took out a book from the shelf and flipped through it, and he was startled slightly.

    The book in his hand recorded the arrays and enchantments of the ancient demon n.

    Liu Ming had some knowledge of the way of arrays. If Qian Rupin was here, she would be exhrated to study these profound arrays.

    Liu Ming sighed softly. He took another book and found that it was still about arrays.

    He took a step back and nced at the shelves around.

    The 2 rows of bookshelves on both sides wereposed of 2 independent bookshelves, which were 4 in total.

    Each shelf was marked with an ancient demon rune. Although Liu Ming couldn¡¯t understand the meaning of these demon texts, he vaguely guessed that it was used to distinguish the contents of the bookshelves.

    What he just looked at was the books on the first shelf on the left.

    Liu Ming quickly browsed through the books on the 4 shelves, and he had a look of ecstasy.

    As he guessed, the jade slips on these 4 shelves each had their own emphasis.

    On the first shelf in the left hand were books about the way of arrays. On the second shelf on the left were more jade slips and fewer books. Most of the contents were about military formations.

    The books and jade slips on the 2 shelves on the right were much less than those on the left. On the first shelf were some jade books about alchemy. There were only 8 jade slips on the second shelf, which recorded various demonic techniques.

    Liu Ming was excited. The Demon Abyss Tower had been untouched for so many years. These ancient jade slips should all be from the period of the ancient demon. The value of these books was of course immeasurable.

    He just had a quick nce, and he found that most of these books, whether they were about arrays, alchemy, or demonic techniques, were extremely advanced. Perhaps only those military formations were of no use to Liu Ming, but they were rare treasures for other big families, even the central imperial.

    Liu Ming let out a long breath and kept all the items on the shelves in Sumeru Ring.

    He didn¡¯t want Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming to see these records, especially Zhao Qianying was the central imperial¡¯s princess, otherwise it would definitely be troublesome.

    After collecting all these books and jade slips, Liu Ming felt relieved. The depressed mood of losing the Demon Abyss Key before was also swept away. Then, he turned his attention to the censer on the ground again, and he was moved suddenly.

    He walked to a censer and took a deep breath. A faint refreshing fragrance surged into his nose. The excitement in his heart calmed down somehow.

    Liu Ming opened the lid of the censer, only to see that there was still half a stick of incense in the censer. The color was light red. The head of the incense had already been extinguished.

    He pinched half of the remaining incense, and a more intense aroma came out. This aroma was somewhat simr to sandalwood, and it was emitted from this half of the incense.

    Even though this half of incense was only about the length of a finger, it was as heavy as metal and faintly exuded a burst of chillness.

    ¡°This aroma, as well as this touch and weight, could it be the purple chamber cold incense?¡± He muttered to himself.

    For the Thousands Demons Continent, the purple chamber cold incense was a legendary sacred object. Because the demons had impetuous temperaments, and they practiced extreme demonic techniques, their inner demons were particrly serious when they advanced. If they were a little careless, they would easily be obsessed and lose their minds.

    Therefore, the demons paid special attention to resisting the inner demons. The purple chamber cold incense could make people calm and dispel their inner demons. It was conceivable that it would provide a great boost in the advancement.

    Liu Ming had only seen the record of purple chamber cold incense in the records, so he couldn¡¯t tell whether the thing in his hand was real, but it should be close.

    He took out a white jade box and stored the remaining half of the incense in it, then he went to check the other censers in the room. There were also some incense sticks of different lengths. He quickly collected them.

    He also took the several censers on the ground. The material of this censer was cold jade of tens of thousands of years old, which was quite valuable.

    After looting so many items, the hall also seemed empty, leaving only a single desk in front of him.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he walked quickly to the desk and examined it.

    The material of the desk was the same as that of the shelf.

    A stack of white in paper was ced on the table, and a pen and inkstone were on the side. The ink marks on the pen were still there. It seemed that someone was writing on this table.

    Liu Ming took a closer look and found that these pens, inks and papers were all ordinary things, except for the fist-sized golden bell ced in the corner of a stack of white papers. It was exuding a faint golden light. It seemed to be ced here casually to hold the paper.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved, and he reached out to pick up the golden bell.

    ¡°Ring¡­¡± A crisp and pleasant sound came.

    There was a hint of liking on his face. This golden bell was sleek and unsophisticated in shape, it was quite to his liking. However, this thing didn¡¯t exude the slightest trace of spiritual power, it seemed to be just an ordinary thing.

    Just in case, Liu Ming tried to inject a trace of spiritual power into the golden bell.

    As a result, he was surprised by the happening scene!

    Immediately after the spiritual power was injected into the golden bell, a strong golden light glowed. A circle of golden inscriptions appeared on the bell, and a strange spiritual power wave radiated out.

    Liu Ming was dumbfounded. He never thought this golden bell turned out to be a very powerful demonic treasure.

    At this moment, the golden bell rang again, but this bell sound was no longer clear and clear, but a little low. At the same time, circles of faint ripples spread out with the golden bell as the center.

    Before Liu Ming could react, his ears buzzed suddenly. The ring pierced his ears like a demonic sound. His entire sea of ??consciousness seemed to be turned upside down.

    His eyes went ck, his soul seemed to be stabbed by a needle suddenly. The pain was unbearable. He staggered and fell to the ground.

    The golden bell immediately fell from his hand. As soon as it left Liu Ming¡¯s palm, the golden light on the bell immediately dissipated and returned to normal. It rolled on the ground and made several crisp sounds.

    Liu Ming moaned a few times and shook his head. The tumbling of the sea of ??consciousness gradually calmed down. The severe pain of the soul also quickly calmed down.

    He slowly channeled his spiritual power, and he found that his spiritual power was not greatly affected. He couldn¡¯t help but heaved a sigh of relief. He quickly stood up and looked at the golden bell in doubt and shock.

    This bell was so strange that even his mental power, which wasparable to Mystic Comprehending State at the moment, was actually disrupted by the ring. This golden bell must be an unfathomable treasure!

    Liu Ming took a long breath, carefully picked up the golden bell from the ground, hesitated for a moment, and put it into the Sumeru Ring.

    This item seemed to be a magic weapon that could attack soul, but its recoil was too extreme. the power of bacsh is also very strong, the current situation was not suitable for refining it.

    In the following time, Liu Ming also collected the desk and searched the entire hall carefully.

    After a while, the hall was empty.

    Liu Ming looked around with a curious look in his eyes.

    This hall with various rare treasures must be a powerhouse of ancient time.

    He nced at the hall again, flew out, and left the green building.

    Aftering out of the green building, hended in front of another tall building beside.

    This building was shaped like a fortress with a sharp stone pir on the roof piercing the sky, like a huge spear.

    The gate of the fortress building was open. There were bursts of thick corpse auraing from inside, which made him feel uneasy.

    Liu Ming hesitated slightly, but he still walked in slowly.

    The inside was the same as the green building just now. It is also a long corridor, but there were a lot of turns. After turning around a few times, a white door appeared in front of Liu Ming, which was exactly the same as the stone door emitting white light just now.

    However, the stone door in front of him had been opened. Looking from the door, there was a light door emitting a faint ck light. It was the entrance.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed, but then he nced at the emerald demon corpse and 2 green skeletons beside the light door.

    The 3 demonic creatures were simr to the demon corpse guards in the main hall on the first floor, with a Shadowroot tentacle attached to each of their backs.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. The aura emanating from the 3 demonic creatures was even stronger than the 2 ck demon corpses.

    Especially the emerald demon corpse that was holding an emerald battle ax. From a long distance, Liu Ming could clearly feel the ferocious killing intent emanating from the battle axe.

    When Liu Ming came in, he didn¡¯t use the Che Huan Totem to hide his aura. As soon as he appeared, he was immediately sensed by the 3 demonic creatures in the hall.

    The emerald demon corpse suddenly pounced toward Liu Ming with iparable speed.

    Before it could arrive, an emerald green saber light pierced the air one step at a time and shot in front of Liu Ming.

    The other 2 green skeletons were a little slower. They came outside the hall and shot 2 dazzling green arrows toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was startled slightly, but there was not much fear on his face. He flew into the long corridor behind him and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Rumble!

    The attacks of the 3 demonic creatures made a loud noise in the long corridor. Billowing dust filled the entire corridor in an instant.

    A ferocious groan sound came from the depths of the corridor, but the 3 demonic creatures unexpectedly did not chase out.

    A ck light shot out from the fort building andnded on the open space outside. Liu Ming appeared in a sh.

    He raised his hand andunched a ck light into the sky, then a ck me burst out.

    After finishing this, Liu Ming uttered a few incantations, then he released all 12 Mountain River Pearls, which spun around him.

    He stared at the hall entrance with stern eyes.

 Chapter 1377: Refine

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Refine</h4>

    After a while, the tremble in the hall gradually subsided, but the 3 demonic creatures did not chase out.

    Liu Ming showed a hint of doubt. At this moment, a ck escape light flew from a distance andnded beside Liu Ming. Ouyang Ming appeared from the escape light.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, did you discover the tunnel entrance of the fourth floor?¡± Ouyang Ming asked eagerly as soon as he arrived.

    Liu Ming nodded, then he looked down at the entrance of the fortress hall.

    Ouyang Ming followed Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, and he looked delighted.

    At this moment, another purple escape light flew over not far away. Zhao Qianying, who also saw the signal from Liu Ming, rushed over immediately.

    ¡°Brother Liu, is there another demon corpse guard inside?¡± Zhao Qianying nced at the Mountain River Pearls around Liu Ming and said so.

    ¡°Yes, there is an extremely powerful emerald demon corpse and 2 green skeleton guards inside. All of them have Shadowroot tentacles attached to their backs. Judging from their aura, they¡¯re a bit more powerful than the 2 demon corpses we encountered at the first level.¡± Liu Ming said solemnly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ouyang Ming was startled slightly when he heard this.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang, don¡¯t worry. Fortunately, these three demonic creatures can¡¯t leave the hall like the 2 demon corpses. To be on the safe side, we¡¯d better think of a safe n before going in.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    ¡°Does Mr. Liu have any ns?¡± Ouyang Ming frowned as he couldn¡¯t think of any countermeasures for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help looking at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming looked back at him, but he found Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes flickering as if she already had a n. Liu Ming said immediately,

    ¡°Miss Zhao already has a good n?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say it¡¯s a good strategy, but I just got a rare treasure here. Maybe it is useful in this situation.¡± Zhao Qianying pondered for a while and said.

    Liu Ming was stunned for a moment, then he happily said, ¡°Miss Zhao, please show us the treasure.¡±

    Zhao Qianying nodded, then she waved one hand forward. With a sh of ck light, a dozen of palm-sized ck rings appeared out of thin air.

    These ck rings emitted a faint ck light and made a slight buzzing sound.

    ¡°These are¡­ demon restraint rings! There 12 of them!¡± Liu Ming blurted out.

    The 12 ck rings in Zhao Qianying¡¯s hands were exactly the same in shape as the 3 demon restraint rings he possessed, but the ck light emitted by these 12 rings was much purer.

    Ouyang Ming stared at these ck rings in shock.

    ¡°Mr. Liu actually knows about the demon restraint ring¡­¡± Zhao Qianying said in surprise.

    ¡°I was lucky enough to see this treasure before, but I only saw three pieces at that time. However, I don¡¯t know much about the demon restraint ring. Ms. Zhao, can you exin it to me?¡±Liu Ming quickly recovered from the shock and said with a smile.

    ¡°My pleasure, I only read the relevant records in the library of the Huangfu Family. The demon restraint ring is an ancient demon treasure handed down from ancient times. It is a rare demonic set treasure. It is said that there are at most 36 pieces, which can be used to set up arge demon restraint array. This array can even trap and kill the Mystic Comprehending State ancient demon.¡± Zhao Qianying smiled and said.

    ¡°I have seen the power of the demon restraint ring before, which has a great restraint effect on demon race. Does Miss Zhao n to use these 12 demon restraint rings to deal with the 3 demonic creatures?¡± Liu Ming pondered for a while before asking.

    ¡°Yes, the demon restraint ring is very flexible to use. Although I only have 12 of them here, which is not enough to set up arge array, I can still use them inbination. The power should be enough to trap the 3 demonic creatures for a period of time, then we can take this opportunity to enter the fourth floor.¡± Zhao Qianying said after thinking about it.

    Liu Ming rubbed his chin in contemtion.

    But the next moment, he nodded.

    Now Zhao Qianying had 12 demon restraint rings, and the power seemed to be higher than his demon restraint rings, as long as they were used properly, it would naturally not be a problem.

    ¡°However, I just got these demon restraint rings, so I need some time to refine them first.¡± Zhao Qianying said.

    ¡°I wonder how long it will take to refine these 12 demon restraint rings?¡± Ouyang Ming, who was silent at the side, asked.

    ¡°I have a refinement mystic art, which can temporarily control these demon restraint rings, but it will take at least a day.¡± Zhao Qianying pondered for a while and said.

    ¡°In this way, won¡¯t we fall too far behind the Liu Family?¡± Ouyang Ming frowned, seemingly displeased.

    The 3 of them were already far behind the Liu Family. Ouyang Ming was now very worried that the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring would be found by the Liu Family first.

    ¡°Those 3 demonic creatures are very powerful. If we fight head-on, we not only have little chance of winning, and we will be injured easily. It¡¯s useless for us to be anxious now. Since Miss Zhao has a good n, why don¡¯t we just wait here for a day?¡± ¡± Liu Ming nced at Ouyang Ming and said.

    The thoughtful look in Ouyang Ming¡¯s eyes was fleeting, but he still nodded.

    The 3 of them immediately found a building nearby. Zhao Qianying immediately chose a rtively secluded room for retreat and began to refine the demon restraint rings.

    Ouyang Ming didn¡¯t stay here too long. After talking to Liu Ming, he nned to use this time to continue exploring the Demon Abyss Tower the third floor area, trying to get some more benefits.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned into a ck shadow and flew into the distance.

    Liu Ming also found a room in the building, then he set up ayer of enchantment in the room, sat cross-legged, and took out the golden bell he just got.

    This treasure was extremely powerful. Now he could take advantage of this time to try to refine this treasure.

    Although he hadn¡¯t encountered any difficult enemies yet, if he wanted to seize the Celestial Mirror, he would have to fight the Liu Family. He must increase his strength as much as possible.

    Liu Ming nced at the golden bell with a hint of hesitation.

    He still had a fresh memory of the previous incident. Once spiritual power was injected into this treasure, it would emit that soul-eating sound. It was a problem to refine this item.

    ¡°Master.¡± At this moment, the voice of Demon Flying Skull sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Fei¡¯er?¡± Liu Ming was surprised. He replied through voice transmission.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen what happened just now, master. When I was in Tomb of Serene King, Fei Zu once taught me a special refinement method called Nine Serene Soul Conversion Spell. ording to him, this method can refine most of the magic weapons. Master may try this method.¡± Demon Flying Skull said through voice transmission.

    ¡°Really? Let¡¯s try it then.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming beamed with joy and flicked his hand on the Yin Conversion Gourd on his waist. A cloud of ck air flew out of it and turned into a boy in green clothes.

    He justmunicated with Xie¡¯er mentally and learned that Mo Tian was still refining his demon body at this moment. Since Fei Zu was at the Mystic Comprehending State, the refinement method should also have its own usefulness.

    Liu Ming immediately took out a nk jade slip and handed it to Demon Flying Skull.

    Demon Flying Skull wrapped the jade slip with green light and started to write down the method.

    After a few seconds, he finished recording and handed the jade slip to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming spurted a puff of ck air to wrap and swallow the jade slip. The content of the jade slip immediately appeared in his mind.

    ¡°This¡­¡± He showed a surprised look.

    The refinement method was ingenious. It did not refineyers of enchantments in the magic weapon one by one like ordinary refinement methods, but it separated a trace of Divine thought and sent it into the core of the magic weapon to refine it.

    This was indeed a whimsical refinement method, perhaps it could be used to refine the golden bell.

    Liu Ming quickly opened his eyes, nodded, and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a very ingenious method. I can try it.¡±

    ¡°But master, there is a problem right now. Divine Thought can¡¯t leave the body in the Demon Abyss Tower.¡± Demon Flying Skull said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can do it in the space of the Mountain River Pearl.¡± Liu Ming smiled lightly and waved his hand.

    With a sh of yellow light, Liu Ming and Demon Flying Skull appeared in the inner space of Mountain River Pearl.

    Liu Ming sat down cross-legged and carefullyprehended the refinement method in the jade slip before starting to refine.

    He closed his eyes, chanted, and made a gesture. His body immediately glowed with a thick ck light.

    Immediately, Liu Ming sped his hands together and chanted. There were traces of crystal light appearing on his forehead.

    After a while, he shouted in a low voice. A cluster of ck light shot out from his forehead, and an astonishing wave of invisible energy radiated out.

    After the ck light turned, it turned into an invisible vortex.

    Liu Ming suddenly opened his eyes and made a gesture. The ck light vortex enveloped the golden bell.

    ¡°Ding¡­¡± A faint golden light appeared above the golden bell, and a crisp bell sound was emitted.

    Liu Ming took a breath and looked at the golden bell nervously.

    After the golden bell rang, it fell silent.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He continued to chant and wave his hand, slowly merging the ck light vortex into the golden bell.

    ¡­

    A day was gone in a blink of an eye.

    Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying stood in front of the door of Liu Ming¡¯s room with strange looks.

    Zhao Qianying had refined the 12 demon restraint rings through mystic art, but Liu Ming had been staying in the room. He set an enchantment in the room, so they couldn¡¯t really break in.

    Ouyang Ming showed a look of anxiety on his face. As he was about to speak, Liu Ming walked out.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bete. I was refining a magic weapon yesterday.¡± Liu Ming sped his fists and said.

    ¡°You are not thatte, Mr. Liu. We just came out too.¡± Zhao Qianying said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Miss Zhao has sessfully refined the rings?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Yes, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to use them for a short time.¡± Zhao Qianying nodded.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s set off now!¡± Liu Ming said with a happy face.

    They flew out of the building andnded outside the fortress hall.

 Chapter 1378: Soul Bind Bell

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Soul Bind Bell</h4>

    Liu Ming lightly brushed his sleeve, revealing a touch of golden light.

    After refining for a whole day yesterday, he had already basically refined that golden bell and also knew its name, Soul Bind Bell.

    The ability of this item was the same as he expected before, it could attack people¡¯s souls, and its power was far beyond his expectation.

    What made him delighted was that after refining this Soul Captivating Bell, it would no longer attack indiscriminately in all directions as before. As long as his mental power was strong enough to precisely control the sound of the bell, he wouldn¡¯t be affected like before.

    This bell was very useful in battle. With this item in his hand, even if he encountered the Mystic Comprehending State, he would not bepletely powerless in a battle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Liu Ming chanted and covered the 3 of them in green light.

    They immediately became faintly visible. Although he didn¡¯t know whether Che Huan Totem was useful for the 3 demonic creatures, it was no harm in using it first.

    ¡°Later, Ms. Zhao and I will entangle the 3 demonic creatures. Mr. Ouyang, you use this chance to open the tunnel of the fourth floor with Demon Abyss Key.¡± Liu Ming said.

    His Demon Abyss Key had been lost, so he could only rely on Ouyang Ming¡¯s key.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ouyang Ming nodded without hesitation.

    They walked in, quickly passed through the corridor, and came to the hall inside.

    In the hall, the emerald demon corpse and 2 other green skeletons were walking back and forth in the hall.

    Suddenly, the emerald demon corpse suddenly fixed its gaze on Liu Ming.

    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t work¡­¡±

    Liu Ming sighed in his mind. He deactivated the green light and charged straight toward the emerald demon corpse.

    A huge ck aspect emerged from his body. The 2 ck hands of the aspects pped toward the emerald demon corpse and one of the green skeletons.

    Liu Ming¡¯s swift initiation surprised the 3 demonic creatures.

    But at the next moment, the emerald demon corpse groaned and shed forward with a green demonic de. A 90 meter long emerald de light shed toward the giant ck palm.

    Another green skeleton roared and released a crystal giant bow several meters in size.

    The green skeleton pulled the bow into the shape of full moon and shot a 30 meters long green arrow toward the other giant ck palm.

    2 muffled impacts sounded as the 2 palms burst into rolling ck air that filled the entire hall.

    The emerald demon corpse¡¯s eyesight was obstructed. As it grunted, it cast a 30 meters tall wind beam, trying to blow away the ck air in the hall.

    At this moment, 4 rings shed out from the ck air and appeared before the emerald demon corpse.

    The emerald demon corpse had already developed intelligence, no less than ordinary demons. When the ck rings appeared, it trembled as it realized that these 4 rings could seem to threaten it.

    With a groan, he tapped his feed and retreated whileunching emerald crescent de lights toward the 4 ck rings.

    At this moment, a yellow bead appeared in front of the overwhelming de lights.

    With a sh of yellow light, the yellow bead turned into a yellow mountain more than 30 meters tall.

    Emerald crescent lights hit the yellow mountain, causing a series of earth-shattering noises.

    The yellow mountain shook violently, and it was blown away surprisingly, but the emerald crescent de lights also copsed and disappeared.

    The next moment, ck lights shed on the emerald demon corpse¡¯s hands and feet. 4 ck rings appeared out of thin air.

    A surge of ck runes appeared on the surface of the ck rings, then they shone brightly and tightened instantly, sinking deeply into the flesh of the demon corpse.

    The emerald demon corpse was astounded. After the 4 ck rings bound its limbs, the demonic qi on its body seemed to be greatly restricted. Even its strength seemed to be fading strangely.

    However, at this moment, the Shadowroot tentacle injected a ck light into its body.

    The emerald demon corpse burst into bright green light. The limbs bound by the 4 ck rings thickened, slightly stretching the ck rings.

    Even so, the ck rings were still tightly wrapped around its limbs. Obviously, it couldn¡¯t break free from it for a while.

    2 muffled roars came from the side. After the tumbling ck air dissipated, the 2 green skeletons appeared.

    But at this moment, the 2 green skeletons were bound by the ck rings on their limbs too.

    The ck air was absorbed back into Liu Ming¡¯s body. Beside him, Zhao Qianying was chanting with a solemn face. Purple lights radiated from her body.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s cover, she easily restrained the 3 demonic creatures with the demon restraint rings.

    Liu Ming recalled Mountain River Pearl and looked at the 3 restrained demonic creatures.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s demon restraint rings were more powerful than he expected. They could actually imprison the 3 powerful demon corpses at will.

    At this moment, Ouyang Ming appeared andunched the ck key toward the light door.

    Ouyang Ming waved his hands, and a ck light shot out from the ck key into the translucent barrier in front of the light door.

    The barrier disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were beaming with joy. They flew toward the light door.

    Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming immediately disappeared into the light gate.

    But Zhao Qianying suddenly looked back andunched several symbols.

    The demon restraint rings imprisoned the 3 demonic creatures shed and returned to the side of Zhao Qianying.

    She waved her sleeve and put them away, then she flew into the light door.

    After the emerald demon corpse and the 2 skeletons were freed, they immediately turned over and flew toward the light door with furious roars. However, Liu Ming and the others hadpletely disappeared into the light door.

    ¡­

    A momentter, figures of Liu Ming, Ouyang Ming, and Zhao Qianying appeared in a ck forest.

    The three of them nced around and were happy to find that they had already left the third floor.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to pass the third floor so easily. Fairy Zhao¡¯s demon restraint rings are really extraordinary.¡± Ouyang Ming said with a chuckle.

    He had already prepared for a tough fight, but he made it to the next floor with ease.

    ¡°Thanks to Brother Liu¡¯s proper cover, otherwise the 3 demonic creatures would not be imprisoned so easily.¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s face paled slightly. Activating 12 demon restraint rings at the same time consumed a lot of spiritual power, but she still smiled and said.

    Liu Ming shook his hand and looked around.

    Seeing this, Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming looked around intently.

    They were surrounded by a ck forest. Rows of ck giant trees crisscross in the forest. Each tree was tens of meters tall as if it had existed for many years.

    These giant ck trees covered the sky and block out the sun, but they didn¡¯t grow in disorder. They were arranged very neatly, leaving some space between each other. There were some ck demonic qi lingering between the trees, making the forest a natural maze.

    ¡°This is the fourth floor¡­¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself with a frown.

    After Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming saw the surrounding situation clearly, they were surprised slightly.

    ¡°Miss Zhao, do you know anything about this ce?¡± Liu Ming asked Zhao Qianying.

    Hearing this, Zhao Qianying shook her head in a daze.

    ¡°It looks like a forestbyrinth here. Let¡¯s try to fly up first. The demonic trees below are blocking the view.¡± Ouyang Ming frowned before flying up.

    But just as he flew several meters high, he was startled immediately.

    He felt an invisible pulling force acting on him as if the gravitational force was several times stronger in an instant.

    As he tried to fly a few meters higher, the pulling force intensified several times again.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He flew beside Ouyang Ming in an instant, but he also felt the change immediately.

    Zhao Qianying naturally discovered this situation from their reactions.

    ¡°It seems that this is an enchantment on the fourth floor that forbids us from flying high.¡± Liu Ming tried to change several ces, but the result was the same. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh softly.

    The higher they flew, the heavier the gravitational force became. Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying¡¯s bodies were radiant, but they could only go up to about 90 meters high, and they couldn¡¯t go up anymore.

    Liu Ming was slightly better than the two, but he could only fly about 30 meters higher.

    But even so, the field of vision was much wider than on the ground.

    He looked out and found that the forest was abnormallyrge, and the distance was so dark and misty that he couldn¡¯t see it clearly with his eyesight.

    Liu Ming secretly estimated that the area of ??the Demon Abyss Tower on this level was no less than that of the first floor. It was at least thousands of miles in size.

    Hended immediately and told Zhao and Ouyang what he saw.

    The 2 immediately looked at each other in dismay. The current situation was really bad. They couldn¡¯t fly at high altitudes and were trapped in the maze. Do they have to move forward bit by bit?

    With such arge forest, who knows where the tunnel entrance to the next floor would be?

    TL: Maybe Xie¡¯er can sense the entrance with her proficiency in earth element? Or Zhao Qianying¡¯s pet that possesses great tracking ability?

 Chapter 1379: Half Demon Body

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Half Demon Body</h4>

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. When he was about to speak, Mo Tian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in his mind,

    ¡°Haha, even though it¡¯s only half a demon body, it can still be quite useful!¡±

    Liu Ming was startled. Mo Tian really sessfully condensed half of the demon body.

    His thoughts turned sharply. With the arrogance and conceit of Mo Tian, the ¡®quite useful¡¯ might mean something more powerful.

    However, there were many dangers and unknown factors in the Demon Abyss Tower. Mo Tian would be a great help as his strength was greatly increased. Anyway, their souls were fused together, so there was no need to be afraid of his betrayal for now.

    He already had ns in his heart, but he still asked Mo Tian through his mind, ¡°Since senior has awakened, please give us some advice on the following journey. The fourth floor environment is special. We are having a hard time figuring out the direction.¡±

    Mo Tian sneered, then he revealed his half upper body above Liu Ming with a ck sh. His body was covered with ck air that blurred his face, ck scales, and circles of magic patterns.

    Liu Ming stared at the half of the demon body that suddenly appeared in midair.

    After a burst of strangeughter urred, a ck shadow emerged from Liu Ming¡¯s body and shed into that half of the demon body.

    Crackling sounds came instantly. This half of the demon body suddenly blitz around in mid-air. The speed was so fast that Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but constrict his pupils slightly.

    Zhao Qianying was no stranger to Mo Tian. She had helped Liu Ming remove Mo Tian¡¯s bloodline power from his body before, so she was considered a foe to him. When Mo Tian nced at her just now, there was a faint sh of coldness.

    It was the first time Ouyang Ming saw Mo Tian, ??so he was naturally very surprised.

    However, with the extraordinary strength and endless magic weapons that Liu Ming showed before, and Zhao Qianying whom he overlooked when she was in disguise, he was not surprised that there was a half-body demon next to Liu Ming. He bowed and said in a deep voice,

    ¡°Nice to meet you sir.¡±

    Mo Tian nced at Ouyang Ming lightly without speaking.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, coughed lightly, and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t told Mr. Ouyang before. In fact, this is a senior demon I met in Demon Abyss¡ª¡ªMo Tian. Due to some reasons, he knows a little about Demon Abyss Tower. We still have to rely on him to lead the way.¡±

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s eyes shed strangely. He clearly didn¡¯t quite believe Liu Ming¡¯s encounter with the so-called senior demon, but since he could cultivate to his current level, he had learned some schemes. He didn¡¯t ask much and bowed to Mo Tian hurriedly, saying, ¡°Greetings, Senior Mo Tian.¡±

    Mo Tian nced at them, then he looked toward the surrounding ck forest and said in a light tone,

    ¡°Not bad, you guys actually came to the fourth floor in such a short time. This is faster than I expected.¡±

    Liu Ming said, ¡°Thanks to their cooperation, but now we don¡¯t know how to act, so please give some pointers.¡±

    When Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying heard this, they both looked at Mo Tian ??with a hint of hope in their eyes.

    ¡°Without a guide in the fourth floor, you guys will indeed take a long time to pass through it.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Liu Ming and the other 2 looked focused.

    Mo Tian saw the changes in their expressions. After sneering slightly, he immediately gave them a brief introduction to the fourth floor.

    It turned out that the fourth floor was used by the ancient demons to train their military formations. Inside, there were criss-cross mazes formed by the giant ck trees and countless enchantments. In addition, this ce forbade flying. The training effect would be double since the soldiers had to form corresponding formations in the maze.

    Now that countless years had passed, these giant ck trees had grown bigger and bigger. The current situation in the forest was countless times moreplicated than before.

    So blindly running around in this maze would only make the situation worse.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have walked through this forest maze once before, so I still know the general route. The tunnel leading to the fifth floor of the Demon Abyss Tower is in a pce deep in the maze.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    They were overjoyed by the words. They all cupped their fists and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, please lead the way, senior.¡±

    Mo Tian nced at the three of them with a sneer, then he looked around a few times and flew in a certain direction.

    Seeing this, they nced at each other before following up in a hurry.

    Because of the special enchantment in the ck forest, even when flying at low altitude, the speed was much slower than before.

    Although an hour had passed, ording to Liu Ming¡¯s mental calction, they had only advanced a few hundred miles.

    This ck forest was really like a maze, no matter where they went, the surroundings were very simr.

    Even Liu Ming and others were at the Celestial State with amazing memory, they felt lost and helpless here.

    But what surprised them was that Mo Tian flew forward without any hesitation. Even if he encountered a fork, he could instantly recognize it as if he had been here many times.

    The three of them just followed behind silently at the moment. After turning a fork, there was still a dark path ahead.

    At this moment, there were ¡°shushing¡± sounds from the nearby trees. More than 10 demonic beasts flew out and rushed toward Liu Ming and the others.

    This was a demonic beast with a leopard face, a pair of pitch-ck wings on its back, and a mouth that could spurt ck mes.

    They weren¡¯t too surprised as they had encountered such a demonic beast several times. Their strength was only at the Real Pellet State, so there was nothing to worry about.

    Seeing this, Ouyang Ming released the ghost-headed long de andunched a de curtain to block the attacks.

    At the same time, a huge ck octagonal bone hammer was condensed out of his ck light. The bone hammer left a trail of afterimages and hit the demonic beasts in front. The giant beasts struggled for a while, then they were shattered.

    Zhao Qianying was holding the short purple-patterned bow. With a series of swift soft draws, several purple arrows that were several meters long spiraled out, piercing through those that were in front.

    Before Liu Ming could make a move, more than a dozen demon beasts were killed. The few that were still alive realized how powerful Liu Ming and the others were, so they fled in a panic.

    However, 1 of the demonic beast rushed to Mo Tian in a panic. Seeing Mo Tian¡¯s indifferent look, the demonic beast bit Mo Tian ferociously.

    Mo Tian sneered and lightly raised the palm full of demonic patterns and ck air.

    The ck demonic palm rapidly erged in the air. The ck air was so dense that it almost materialized. The demonic palm grabbed the demonic beast instantly.

    The ck demonic hand clenched and burst the demonic beast into a cloud of blood.

    Liu Ming saw Mo Tian crushing the demonic beast to death. The demonic core of the demonic beast was fused with the ck demonic palm in a sh.

    His face changed slightly, but he returned to normal in an instant. Now that Mo Tian had condensed half the body, not only his strength was higher, but there seemed to be other changes too.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong to let Mo Tian refine his demon body, but right now he could only take one step at a time.

    After killing these demonic beasts, they continued to move forward.

    After another hour, they saw a ckke with a radius of tens of miles appear on the left.

    The water quality in theke once appeared light ck, and there were some slender shadows swimming in the water.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get close to this ckke. There is a kind of stewed needle fish growing here. They are slender but extremely fierce. Any demonic creature that gets close to theke will be attacked by them. Although these strange fish are not strong, their bodies can emit a special demonic power that can pierce through any body protection light. You all be careful.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    The three of them were shocked by the words, and they responded with affirmation.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??how far are we from the main hall you mentioned?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°There is not much distance left. When we reach thiske, we will be there in another hour.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed to hear that. He nodded without talking.

    They continued to move along the edge of theke and left theke for a certain distance.

    At this moment, Zhao Qianying stopped suddenly.

    ¡°Stop, people areing.¡± Zhao Qianying raised her hand and said to them. Liu Ming and the others had no doubts about her Truth Hearing Talent.

    ¡°Hide first.¡± Mo Tian moved into the forest. Liu Ming and others also flew over in a hurry to hide themselves.

    ¡°Where are the people?¡± Liu Ming nced around and said softly.

    Zhao Qianying pointed across theke without saying a word.

    Liu Ming and the others looked over quickly. Sure enough, after a while, 4 figures appeared on the opposite side of theke. They were Liu Zongyang and the other members of the Liu Family.

    ¡°It turned out to be them¡­¡± Liu Ming was startled, and then a gleam of joy shed in his eyes.

    They finally caught up with the Liu Family, but they looked anxious and seemed to have lost their way.

    But this was also normal. If not for Mo Tian leading the way, Liu Ming and the others might still be running amok in the forest.

    Liu Zongyang was looking around while holding a jade slip as if trying to identify the direction.

    The 3 Celestial State demons at the back came to Liu Zongyang and said something, but Liu and the others were too far away to hear clearly.

    After a while, Liu Zongyang led 3 subordinates in one direction and soon disappeared into the forest

    TL: This is a good chance for ambush right?

 Chapter 1380: Shortcut

    <h4>Chapter 1380: Shortcut</h4>

    ¡°Miss Zhao, you should have heard what Liu Zongyang and his people said just now, right?¡± Liu Ming asked Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°They just discussed the route. The jade slip in Liu Zongyang¡¯s hand is a map that he got from nowhere, but it seems that there are a few ces that are blurred, which made them go in the wrong direction.¡± Zhao Qianying nodded.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much, but he secretly hoped that the Liu Family would be better trapped here. After all, although the Liu Family¡¯s Celestial State demons were not to be feared, he always felt that Liu Zongyang was not simple. He was not sure that he could win against them.

    After the Liu Family¡¯s people left, Mo Tian continued to take Liu Ming and the others forward.

    There were no twists and turns along the way. When encountering some normal demonic beasts, they could easily wipe them out.

    After another half an hour, they finally came to a huge pce deep in the forest.

    The pce in front covered an area of ??tens of acres. Its height was simr to the surrounding giant ck trees. The gate of the pce looked very grand. They seemed very tiny standing in front of the gate.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Mo Tian looked around a few times, then he said inly and walked into the pce first.

    The main hall was a huge space. I¡¯m afraid that it would not be crowded even if it amodated thousands of people. However, there was nothing in the main hall at the moment except a row of green stone pirs in the middle that supported the dome.

    Many reliefs were engraved on the green stone pirs, all of which were tigers, lions, and other ferocious animals.

    The reliefs¡¯ craftsmanship was superb. Although the reliefs were inanimate objects, it looked lifelike like living creatures. They exuded an indescribable mighty and ferocious aura.

    The ground and surrounding walls were paved with green stone bricks. The surface was so smooth that it could clearly reflect one¡¯s look.

    Liu Ming looked around a few times. Although the hall was empty, there were several side doors beside it, seemingly leading to somewhere.

    After Mo Tian entered the hall, he walked straight toward the depths of the hall without stopping.

    Liu Ming frowned and was about to say that he wanted to check those side doors, but Mo Tian said before he asked,

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to check the side doors. This kind of pce was originally a ce where ancient demons stored their weapons. Those side doors were all armories, but the equipment inside had long been emptied. Even if they still exist, they are no longer usable.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Liu Ming and the others had a look of regret on their faces.

    They quickly came to the depths of the hall. There was a door here. Behind the door was a somewhat low tunnel. The tunnel was not long, only a few hundred meters long, and at the end was a stone door.

    On both sides of the tunnel, there was a sunken groove every few meters. There were puppets of different colors standing in it. Some were human-shaped and some were beast-shaped, but most of them had been smashed into pieces.

    ¡°These are the battle puppets of the ancient demon, but they have already been destroyed.¡± Mo Tian looked at these puppet fragments with a hint of reminiscent.

    Liu Ming picked up a fragment, but it was an unknown silver metal. It was cold to the touch and extremely heavy.

    He secretly exerted force, almost using all his strength, but he couldn¡¯t even leave a mark on the metal at all.

    Liu Ming looked at the silver material with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°These are forged by ancient demons using a variety of materials in a certain proportion. Although they are extremely hard, they are also surprisingly heavy. They are of no use to you.¡± Mo Tian nced at Liu Ming and said lightly.

    Liu Ming shrugged and casually threw the silver metal aside.

    They quickly passed through the tunnel and came to the stone door.

    ¡°Behind the door is the entrance to the teleportation tunnel of the fifth floor. Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo Tian said calmly and hit the stone door with his palm. The stone door slowly began to move with rumbling sounds.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, shouldn¡¯t there be demon corpse guards? Shall we discuss a n¡­¡± Liu Ming said hastily.

    Before he finished, the door was opened, revealing a somewhat dim hall. A teleportation light door was located in the hall. Next to the light door, 2 ck demon corpses stood on both sides quietly.

    Liu Ming stopped talking abruptly.

    The two demon corpses standing next to the teleportation portal were almost the same size as Liu Ming and the others, but they were wearing ck armor and a helmet and holding ck des in their hands.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the bursts of strong corpse aura emanating from the 2 demon corpses, and Shadowroot tentacles attached to their backs, Liu Ming would have thought they were two living ancient demon warriors.

    Their aura was terrifying. Any of them was absolutely stronger than the emerald green demon corpse encountered on the third floor.

    When the demon corpses saw Liu Ming and the others, they immediately groaned and rushed over with monstrous demonic qi. Their movements were faster than any demon corpse they had encountered.

    ¡°Miss Zhao!¡± Liu Ming shouted and took a quick look at Zhao Qianying, then he moved toward 1 of the demon corpses.

    Ouyang Ming also rushed to the other one.

    Zhao Qianying naturally understood Liu Ming¡¯s meaning. She radiated purple light, and 12 demon restraint rings emerged in her hands.

    ¡°Demon restraint ring!¡± Mo Tian nced at the demon restraint rings in Zhao Qianying¡¯s hand in surprise.

    But he turned around quickly to face the iing demon corpse. He sneered, formed gestures, and chanted.

    An obscure chant came from its mouth!

    The next moment, the ck demonic lines on the half-demon body suddenly lit up. The Celestial Tablet suspended above him instantly released a surge of gray light and formed a gray domain, enveloping the 2 demon corpses before Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming stopped and looked at Mo Tian in surprise.

    Mo Tian¡¯s strength unexpectedly recovered so much after refining half of his demon body. He could already cast a domain of such a level with the Celestial Tablet.

    The 2 ck demon corpses were slowed down in the gray domain, and they seemed to be struggling.

    A momentter, their eyes were shrouded in mist, and their stiff bodies fell to the ground with a loud noise. They were trapped in some kind of illusion.

    Mo Tian sneered andunched a symbol to deactivate the gray domain, then the Celestial Tablet shot 2 white light circles and covered the 2 demon corpses on the ground.

    The 2 demon corpses did not move as if they had fallen into a deep sleep.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered. She slowly put away the demon restraint rings hanging around his body and gave Mo Tian aplicated look.

    ¡°I really did not expect Senior Mo Tian¡¯s strength to recover so much.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s body slowlynded on the ground, and he said in a t tone.

    ¡°Hehe, the more my strength recovers, the more I can help you.¡± Mo Tian nced at Liu Ming with a gleam in his eyes and smiled casually.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang, please.¡± Liu Ming ignored Mo Tian and looked at Ouyang Ming.

    Ouyang Ming nced at Liu Ming and Mo Tian, ??nodded, and appeared in front of the teleportation light door in a blink of an eye. He took out the Demon Abyss Key and shot a ck light into the light door¡­

    After a while, the 4 of them flew into the tunnel.

    Liu Ming¡¯s vision blurred for a while, then he found himself in a green stone square. The square was surrounded by a vast area, and mountains could be seen faintly in the distance.

    The fifth floor of the Demon Abyss Tower looked somewhat simr to the third floor. Some pces were built around the green stone square, but in the center of the square stood a green tform more than 30 meters high.

    A white light gate hovered above the high tform with runes beating faintly on the surface.

    The 4 looked around a few times and quickly caught attention to the high tform and light door not far away.

    ¡°Could this be the teleportation portal leading to the next floor?¡± Ouyang Ming said in a bit of astonishment.

    Liu Ming turned his gaze to Mo Tian.

    Mo Tian nced lightly at the light door above the high tform and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I didn¡¯t expect the teleportation portal on the fifth floor to be so obvious. This saves us a lot of time. Let¡¯s go to the sixth floor now.¡± Ouyang Ming said with a slightly excited tone.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying also showed a hint of joy on their faces.

    ¡°Wait, we won¡¯t go through this portal.¡± Mo Tian said suddenly.

    Liu Ming and the other three were startled by the words. They stopped and looked at Mo Tian simultaneously.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??is there any trap in this portal?¡± Ouyang Ming hesitated for a moment, then he cupped his fist and asked.

    ¡°Senior, you just said we won¡¯t take this tunnel. Do you mean there are other teleportation portals on the fifth floor?¡± Liu Ming asked with a sh of his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, the teleportation tunnel on the fifth floor of the Demon Abyss Tower is right in front of you, so most people whoe here will directly enter here. However, when I got here back then, due to some personal reasons, I stayed here for a while and found another portal.¡± There was a hint of mystery in Mo Tian¡¯s tone.

    Hearing this, the 3 nced at each other and looked at Mo Tian again.

    As a result, Mo Tian said another sentence that shocked everyone to their cores,

    ¡°That portal is directly connected to the ninth floor of the Demon Abyss Tower.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Liu Ming blurted out in shock.

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Why would I still lie about such things?¡± Mo Tian nced at Liu Ming and said coldly.

    Liu Ming wasn¡¯t angry. His eyes flickered slightly.

    Indeed, Mo Tian instructed Liu Ming to notice him when they got to the fifth floor. It turned out to be for this reason. If he was right, this was indeed a shortcut.

    TL: Mo Tian seems more like an ancient demon than a visitor to the Demon Abyss Tower¡­ Ouyang Ming would never agree to take the shortcut right? Unless Mo Tian is sure the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring is on the ninth floor¡­

 Chapter 1381: Zhao Family in the Wang State

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Zhao Family in the Wang State</h4>

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy and Zhao Qianying frowned after they heard Mo Tian¡¯s words.

    ¡°Where is the other teleportation tunnel?¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t notice the change in the expression of Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming as he asked Mo Tian.

    Since there is a teleportation tunnel that can directly lead to the ninth floor, he was naturally unwilling to continue climbing the Demon Abyss Tower floor by floor. After all, it would take time. In addition, they might not be faster than Liu Family.

    ¡°Follow me.¡± Mo Tian said and walked in a certain direction.

    Liu Ming followed up, but he stopped abruptly after looking around.

    Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying did not follow them.

    ¡°Sorry, brother Liu, if you 2 want to go directly to the ninth floor of the Demon Abyss Tower, I won¡¯t be able to go with you.¡± Zhao Qianying looked at Liu Ming and said with sped fists.

    Liu Ming frowned, then he remembered something.

    ¡°I have mentioned before that I entered the Demon Abyss Tower not for the treasures here, but for another reason. I must personally investigate all 9 floors of the Demon Abyss Tower so as not to miss any important information.¡± Zhao Qianying continued.

    ¡°Me too. I came here to find the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring. I¡¯m not sure where this treasure is hidden, so it¡¯s better to be on the safe side and search floor by floor.¡± Ouyang Ming also said the same.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming showed a hint of contemtion.

    If Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming weren¡¯t acting together, he and Mo Tian would be weaker. Another important reason was that he no longer had the Demon Abyss Key, so he might not be able to open the teleportation portal.

    Forcing them to take this portal would be too much.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??why don¡¯t we use the normal portal?¡± He pondered for a moment, then said to Mo Tian.

    ¡°Little girl from the Huangfu Family, is your mother a member of the Zhao Family in Wang State?¡± Mo Tian ignored Liu Ming, but he suddenly asked Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhao Qianying was startled for a moment, then she said.

    She had told Liu Ming before that she followed her mother¡¯s surname. Although there were quite a few families with the surname Zhao in the Thousands Demons Continent, the only prominent Zhao Family was the one in Wang State, so she wasn¡¯t too surprised.

    ¡°Is your mother¡¯s single name the word Hui?¡± Mo Tian asked lightly.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s delicate body trembled with a look of astonishment. It took her a while to recover from the shock, but she still couldn¡¯t help asking in surprise.

    ¡°How did senior know my mother¡¯s name?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask more about this. Are you here to track the whereabouts of your mother?¡± Mo Tian waved his hand and continued to ask.

    Zhao Qianying was astounded again. She looked at Mo Tian in disbelief, then she asked with some eagerness,

    ¡°Senior, who are you? Do you know why my mother suddenly disappeared hundreds of years ago?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I¡¯m. I do know something about your mother. You should have gotten the information about the Demon Abyss Tower from some messages left by your mother, but you don¡¯t have to search for her floor by floor. Your mother will not be here. If you want to know about your mother, you just need to go to the ninth floor with me.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Zhao Qianying gradually calmed down. Her expression changed for a while as if she was considering the credibility of Mo Tian¡¯s words.

    Liu Ming stood aside without speaking, but he was shocked in his mind.

    He already had doubts about Mo Tian¡¯s identity, but now, from the conversation between him and Zhao Qianying, he seemed to find something strange, but he couldn¡¯t say clearly for a while.

    At this moment, Zhao Qianying sighed softly and said to Mo Tian,

    ¡°In this case, I will trust you once. I hope you will not lie to me.¡±

    Mo Tian sneered, then he looked at Ouyang Ming and continued to say faintly,

    ¡°You kid don¡¯t need to bother searching for the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring floor by floor as well. I can tell you right now that the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring is on the ninth floor, but it is not easy for you to obtain this treasure.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ouyang Ming¡¯s face showed surprise, but he was startled in his mind. He was a little more wary of Mo Tian¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Hmph, why would I lie to you juniors? When you all go to the ninth floor, you will know if I¡¯m lying or not..¡± Mo Tian snorted and said nomittally.

    .

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, senior. I don¡¯t care about the dangers of obtaining the treasure. If there is no Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, I will lose my mind sooner orter and be a demonic creature. In order to get rid of the demon soul in my body, even if I die here, I¡¯m willing.¡± Ouyang Ming cupped his fist and said firmly.

    Mo Tian nced at Ouyang Ming with a trace of imperceptible pity, but he didn¡¯t say much.

    Liu Ming had been paying attention to the changes in Mo Tian¡¯s expression. Although they were very subtle, he caught them. He nced at Ouyang Ming and then at Mo Tian while thinking quickly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After Mo Tian said this, he ignored the 3 of them and flew away.

    Seeing this, they had no choice but to quickly follow up.

    After Mo Tian left the square, he flew straight toward a desert.

    Liu Ming nced around. The Demon Abyss Tower on the fifth floor was also huge in size, almost boundless. It seemed to be bigger than the first floor and fourth floor. He was pondering the purpose of this floor.

    They soon flew into this barren desert. In a blink of an eye, the square buildings behind were soon out of sight.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, is ??the other teleportation portal you mentioned in the depths of this desert?¡± After they flew for a quarter of an hour, the surrounding scene changed slightly. Ouyang Ming asked anxiously.

    ¡°If it¡¯s too close to that square, wouldn¡¯t the portal be found by other forces? You¡¯ll know when we get there.¡± Mo Tian said bluntly.

    Ouyang Ming smiled wryly and shut his mouth sensibly.

    They flew for another hour, and the scenery in front finally changed. It was no longer an endless desert but tall mountains.

    Some green vegetation gradually appeared on the mountains, adding more vitality to the scenery.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the area of this floor to be so vast.¡± Zhao Qianying muttered to herself.

    They had flown for 30,000 miles, but they still didn¡¯t see the end at all.

    ¡°We have arrived. The portal is right below.¡± Mo Tian suddenly said and dived down.

    Liu Ming and others were shocked as they hurriedly followed behind.

    After a while, they appeared in the mountains below. There was a ckke with a radius of more than 10 miles among the mountains.

    This ckke was no stranger to the few people. It was the same as the water quality of theke they encountered in the forest maze on the 4th level. Theke water was light ck, and some slender fishes could be seen from time to time.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??do you mean that the teleportation portal is at the bottom of thiske?¡± Liu Ming looked around for a few times, but he found nothing, so he couldn¡¯t help asking with a somewhat ugly expression.

    ¡°Yes. And there is a superb spiritual tree at the bottom of theke. It bears the ascension fruit, which is very helpful for improving cultivation. This fruit ripens once tens of thousands of years. I picked a few ripe fruitsst time I came here. Perhaps another batch has matured now. We can go and have a look.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    ¡°Ascension fruit¡­¡± Liu Ming was taken aback. He had never heard of this fruit before. Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming were also stunned. Obviously, they didn¡¯t know too.

    ¡°Ascending Immortal Fruit is an extinct spiritual item in ancient times. You juniors will naturally not know it. You will see itter.¡± Mo Tian said lightly, then he flew directly into theke.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and others hurriedly followed.

    As soon as they entered theke, the small silver fishes immediately rushed over one after another. They turned into streaks of silver light and shot from all directions like silver raindrops. The number was countless, and the scene was extremely spectacr.

    Liu Ming and others had heard about these stewed needle fishes from Mo Tian long ago, knowing that these small silver fish looked ordinary, but their attack power in the water was extremely amazing. They immediatelyunched their defensive means.

    Ouyang Ming chanted and cast out a ck shield which suspended above him. Ayer of ck crystal light immediately appeared on the shield, enveloping him impably.

    The surrounding small silver fishes were immediately bounced off by the ck light.

    Although these stewed needle fishes were good at breaking the spiritual power shield, they couldn¡¯t do anything about the ck crystal light around Ouyang Ming¡¯s body.

    On the other side, Zhao Qianying put on the red battle armor again, covering herself in ayer of red light.

    As soon as those stewed needle fishes touched the red light, they immediately turned into ck smoke.

    Liu Ming directly released an Immortal Mountain River Pearl to protect himself. No matter how powerful those stewed needle fishes were, they couldn¡¯t possibly break the defense of the Mountain River Pearl.

    Mo Tian was the strangest. He only cast a thinyer of ck air around his body, but the stewed needle fishes disappeared when they flew into the ck air. Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying were amazed by the ability.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes glowed with purple light. He could see clearly that those stewed needle fishes were turned into streams of aura and merged with the ck air around Mo Tian, making the ck air thicker.

    Although the changes brought about by each stewed needle fish were extremely small, If there were thousands of them, it was still a considerable buff.

    Liu Ming was startled slightly. He had seen a simr situation in the fourth floor before, and he couldn¡¯t help being wary of Mo Tian¡¯s ability.

    Although there were a lot of stewed needle fishes in thiske, with their means, the fishes were all cleaned up quickly.

    TL: Sounds like Mo Tian was being possessed by an ancient demon soul before¡­

 Chapter 1382: Ascension Pill

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Ascension Pill</h4>

    A quarter of an hourter, they finally reached the bottom of theke.

    Then, under the lead of Mo Tian, they came directly to a ck stone wall at the bottom of theke.

    This ck stone wall was not big, only about 3 meters in size. A strange purple-ck tree grew on it.

    The trunk of the strange tree was spiral-shaped. There were oval-shaped leaves on the branches that extended outward, emitting a glittering purple light. Against the backdrop of the ckke water, they looked inconspicuous.

    At the end of some branches of this tree, more than a dozen egg-sized fruits were produced. The strange fragrance made them feel hearty with just a smell.

    ¡°This is the ascension fruit¡­¡± Liu Ming murmured while looking at the strange tree and the fruits on it.

    ¡°Yes, but only the dark purple fruits are ripe. Don¡¯t touch the unripe ones. They are useless.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    The three of them were startled, then they quickly looked at the strange tree and counted the fruits.

    Sure enough, although this strange tree bore 12 fruits, there were only 5 ripe fruits that were dark purple. The others were only light purple. Some were even green.

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s face brightened. As he was about to pick the fruit, a swift red light sted toward him from the water below.

    Ouyang Ming was caught off guard by the red light and got hit head-on. Fortunately, he was covered by the crystal light of the ck shield. The ck crystal light trembled by the attack, but it didn¡¯t copse.

    ¡°Back off, I forgot that there will be a guardian beast after the spiritual fruits are bore for a long time. Thest time I killed the guardian beast was tens of thousands of years ago, so there should be a new guardian beast.¡± Mo Tian was stunned. He said so while retreating for 30 meters. The rest also hurriedly retreated.

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s face was a little ugly, but right now he couldn¡¯t see what was there. He retreated along with the others.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. He appeared beside the others without making any obvious move.

    At this moment, a ck shadow shot out from the water flow around the purple fruit tree. It stood in front of them while groaning.

    At such a close distance, Liu Ming and the others naturally saw the strange beast in the ck air clearly.

    This beast had an odd body shape. Its body length was only 15 meters and looked almost like an octopus or a squid. It had 8 long soft tentacles, but its body was lumpy and disgusting. Among the tentacles, 2 green eyes looked at Liu Ming and the others vigntly.

    ¡°What kind of monster is this?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and asked.

    ¡°It looks like a demonic creature from ancient time, Ushiek, but it¡¯s not the same. Maybe some kind of mutation has urred.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Although this beast didn¡¯t look weak, Liu Ming and the others had an absolute advantage.

    Ouyang Ming was ashamed of being assaulted by this ck beast. After seeing its appearance clearly, he immediatelyunched an attack.

    He waved one hand, and the ck ghost head de appeared in his hand. In a sh, a 30 meter long ck de light split open the surface of theke and shot toward the octopus beast.

    Zhao Qianying had already shot dozens of purple arrow lights toward the octopus beast with the purple-patterned short bow.

    At the same time, a giant golden sword shed out behind the strange beast and emitted waves of golden sword qi, blocking the beast¡¯s retreat.

    The 3 of them had built up a tacit understanding after the adventure in the Demon Abyss. Their attacks were well-coordinated.

    However, the octopus beast seemed to be fearless. It let out a strange roar. Arge amount of ck air gushed out from the bumps on its body, condensing into a ck cloud around its surroundings.

    Rumble!

    Whether it¡¯s Ouyang Ming¡¯s ghost head de, Zhao Qianying¡¯s purple bow, or Liu Ming¡¯s Void Sword, they were all top magic weapons. The ck cloud formed by the octopus was torn apart in an instant.

    As their attacks were about to overwhelm the beast, it let out a bull¡¯s roar. A puff of pure white gas suddenly emitted from the bumps all over its body.

    The ck air and white air quickly intertwined and became extremely tough, unexpectedly blocking the joint attack of them.

    However, the strange beast finally looked afraid. It was obvious that it couldn¡¯t resist these people. The 8 tentacles retracted and then flicked. The octopus beast turned into a ck shadow, escaped from their encirclement, and fled toward the bottom.

    But at this moment, Mo Tian¡¯s half body faded out in front of the beast.

    The octopus beast groaned and spurted green liquid toward Mo Tian.

    As soon as the liquid left the beast¡¯s mouth, it immediately ignited a green me. The surroundingke water did not affect the green me at all.

    The green me exuded a stench that made one want to vomit. It was obviously highly poisonous.

    Mo Tian didn¡¯t even look at the oing green me. He just flicked his finger andunched a ck light. It pierced through the octopus beast¡¯s head directly.

    The octopus beast screamed in pain, then its body wrapped itself with 8 tentacles and curled into a huge ck meat ball.

    ¡°Poof¡°.

    The Celestial Tablet above Mo Tian¡¯s head shone with gray light, blocking the green me.

    Immediately, he raised one hand, and the ck light in his palm radiated. In a sh, it formed into a long ck phantom more than 30 meters long like a ck halberd.

    Mo Tian waved his arm and shed on the ck meat ball.

    Pssh!

    The ck meat ball was split open from the middle. Endless blood sshed around with its internal organs, which looked extremely disgusting.

    Mo Tian grabbed in the air, and a fist-sized ck beastkin pellet flew into his hand from the ssh of blood.

    ck and white lights emerged from the beastkin core, which looked a little strange.

    Mo Tian directly swallowed the beastkin core in his hand.

    This seeminglyplicated fight actuallysted only a few seconds.

    Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming put away their weapons and looked at each other in nk dismay.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and his expression was a little uncertain.

    After Mo Tian devoured the ck and white real pellet, a ck and white light appeared on his body, but it quickly dissipated. The ck aura on his body surface seemed a little more solid.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be idle. Quickly pick those few ascension fruits. We will go to the ninth floor immediately.¡± Mo Tian said to Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming indifferently.

    Not far from the cliff at the bottom of theke where the few people were, an altar could be faintly seen. A teleportation portal suspended above the altar, emitting a faint light.

    Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming were startled. They immediately moved to the purple-ck fruit tree and carefully picked the ascension fruit.

    ¡°It seems that you, Senior Mo Tian, ??have recovered most of your magical powers. I¡¯m afraid that you can condense the remaining half of your demon body without my help, right?¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°I just consume some demonic cores and real pellet, and you are terrified. Boy Liu, you are more cowardly than I expected.¡± Mo Tian looked at Liu Ming with a spurious smile.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t get angry because of the sarcasm of Mo Tian¡¯s words, but he showed a thoughtful face.

    Mo Tian smiled lightly, ignored Liu Ming, moved to the altar below, and quietly looked at the teleportation portal.

    Soon, Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming picked 5 ripe ascension fruits.

    After discussing the distribution of the fruits, Liu Ming and the other 2 got one each while Mo Tian contributed the most and got 2 ascension fruits.

    ¡°Senior, you just said that this fruit can boost cultivation. Can you tell us how to consume it?¡± Zhao Qianying looked at the ascension fruit in her hand and asked Mo Tian.

    ¡°Refining it into pill is of course the best way. This is the refinement form. Take it as a gift.¡± Mo Tian put away the 2 ascension fruits andunched 3 jade slips toward them.

    The three hurriedly caught it and checked with Divine Thought.

    The elixir name of this ascension fruit was the ascension pill. The detailed refinement method and medicinal effect were recorded in it.

    They were startled by the descriptions. ording to the jade slip, there was a 30% chance that this elixir could help the cultivator to break through the current bottleneck.

    ¡°The efficacy of this medicine is only for cultivators below the Mystic Comprehending State. If the Mystic Comprehending State cultivator consumes this elixir, it will have no effect.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded slowly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming and the other 2 nodded and put away the spiritual fruit in their hands.

    Speaking of which, apart from the ascension fruit, other auxiliary materials in the jade slip were not difficult to find. As long as they got out of the Demon Abyssnd and spent some time collecting them, they could start refining the ascension pill.

    Ouyang Ming was at the Celestial Stateter stage while Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were at the Celestial State intermediate stage and the early stage respectively. The effect of this elixir for them was self-evident.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ninth floor now. But Boy Liu, I won¡¯t be able to show up on the ninth floorter. I will let you handle the situation.¡± Mo Tian looked at Liu Ming and said lightly.

    ¡°Why is that?¡± Liu Ming was startled and asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t exin this to you for now, but you will knowter.¡± Mo Tian said lightly. Before Liu Ming could speak, he flew into the Celestial Tablet.

    Celestial Tablet shone and merged into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming and the other 2 looked at each other speechlessly.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian has always been a little secretive¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s enter the ninth floor first. If there is a situation that we can¡¯t handle, I will force him toe out.¡± Liu Ming sighed and said.

    Seeing this, Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying could only nod their heads in agreement. After all, under the current circumstances, they had no choice but to trust Mo Tian.

    TL: An acquaintance in the ninth floor maybe?

 Chapter 1383: Ninth Floor

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Ninth Floor</h4>

    Then, they didn¡¯t stay here any longer and flew toward the altar.

    After a while, they appeared in front of the altar. Ouyang Ming went to the teleportation portal and released his Demon Abyss Key.

    A ck light ball enveloped and brought them into the portal.

    ¡­

    The ninth floor of Demon Abyss Tower.

    This was a huge and dark space. It looked like a huge underground cave with uneven gray rock walls. The walls were dotted with some crystal stones with purple halos. They were the only light source.

    In the midair, a ck line split apart the space and spread open, then a 3 meter light vortex emerged. A cluster of ck light shed out from it.

    The moment the ck light appeared, the light vortex disappeared in a sh.

    At the same time, the ck light in midair converged and revealed the figures of Liu Ming and the others.

    As soon as Zhao Qianying stood firm, she immediately looked around and closed her eyes to sense the surrounding. She immediately looked a little anxious.

    Liu Ming looked around with a faint purple light in his eyes, only to find that the surroundings were pitch cks as if covered by ck air. He couldn¡¯t see far away even with his eyesight.

    ¡°You two, look up quickly.¡± Ouyang Ming said suddenly.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying hurriedly looked in the direction Ouyang Ming pointed.

    On the top of the cave, which is tens of meters above the ground, there were stctites pointing down like sharp swords. They were of different heights. The tallest one was more than 30 meters long.

    These stctites spread forward with no end.

    On some of the stctites, they were coiled by thick ck tree root-like objects, ranging from more than 30 meters to tens of meters long. They were the roots of Shadowroot.

    Moreover, ck tentacles hung down from these huge tree roots, and almost every tentacle were connected to a corpse.

    Liu Ming was shocked as these corpses were not demon corpses.

    Because these corpses were still wearing all kinds of costumes. Judging from their appearance, there were corpses of human, beastkin, and other races. There were dozens of corpses in a radius of hundreds of meters around them.

    These corpses seem to have just died without the sign of mummification. They just hung quietly on the top of the cave.

    With an uncertain face, Liu Ming flew toward a human-looking corpse.

    The man in front looked to be about 30 years old, wearing a fiery red robe. His eyes were closed as if he had just fallen asleep, but there was no trace of life in him.

    Liu Ming examined the costume of this man.

    The style of this fiery red robe was simple and unsophisticated, which was somewhat simr to the costumes of ancient cultivators that he had seen before.

    ¡°Could it be that they be the cultivators of various races who invaded the Demon Abyss Tower in ancient times?¡± Liu Ming thought of the ancient secrets that Mo Tian told him before, and such an idea came to his mind.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, what did you think of? Why are there so many alien race corpses here?¡± At this moment, Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming flew andnded beside Liu Ming. Zhao Qianying couldn¡¯t help asking.

    Ouyang Ming was also somewhat horrified and inexplicable.

    Purple light flickered in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes a few times. He looked forward before saying slowly,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we may find the answer ahead.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡± Zhao Qianying sighed and nodded.

    They came closed to the ground and flew forward slowly. Because of the strange corpses above their heads, all three of them were anxious.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??what¡¯s the matter with these corpses? Are they really the cultivators of various races who invaded the Demon Abyss that you said before?¡± While flying, Liu Mingmunicated with Mo Tian through his mind.

    ¡°How do I know this? But¡­ maybe it has something to do with it.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s heart, and he said nomittally.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being speechless. When he was about to say something more, Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded in his ears again,

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch those corpses or you will be attacked by the tentacles of Shadowroot above.¡±

    The other 2 also had serious expressions. Mo Tian must have spoken to the 3 of them at the same time.

    The 3 of them naturally noted it and continued to fly forward in silence.

    For the next half an hour, they moved forward for a long time, but the surrounding situations remained the same. The stctites above their heads were still coiled with Shadowroot¡¯s tentacles, and corpses were hanging from them.

    A hint of horror shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. From the very beginning to now, there were at least nearly ten thousand corpses of various races hanging here. The number was really astonishing.

    The path in the cave was not straight. They turned a corner, and they were startled.

    In the darkness of the cave ahead, there was a slight bursting sound, which seemed to be caused by a spell.

    The three of them nced at each other and immediately elerated their flight speed.

    The farther they flew, the louder the bursting sound became. In the end, it was almost a deafening sound.

    The three of them soon heard clearly that the sound was thunderous.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± Ouyang Ming looked excited, and he sped up in an instant.

    ¡°Mr. Ouyang be careful¡­¡± Liu Ming was about remind him, but Ouyang Ming suddenly stopped after flying for a few hundred meters.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying flew over immediately. When they took a closer look, they found Ouyang Ming grinning. He was blocked by an invisible spiritual power barrier.

    As soon as Liu Ming approached, he felt a repelling force hit him, pushing him to the side. After stabilizing his figure, he showed a thoughtful look.

    Suddenly a sh of inspiration came to his mind. The situation of entering the secret realm appeared again, and he said to Ouyang Ming, ¡°Mr. Ouyang, try the Demon Abyss Key!¡±

    Ouyang Ming showed a hint of sudden realization, then he released the Demon Abyss Key and activated it, wrapping the 3 of them in a ck light.

    After a soft ¡°poof¡°, the ck light directly pierced through the spiritual power barrier in front.

    After a few seconds, Liu Ming and others felt their bodies tremble, and they finally passed through this somewhat weird spiritual power barrier.

    After casting several spells and activating the key, Ouyang Ming had used too much spiritual power. His face looked a little pale, but he didn¡¯t care at all as he just wanted to fly forward.

    Liu Ming secretly sighed in his mind. He still had some understanding of what Ouyang Ming was thinking.

    He beckoned Zhao Qianying, and the 2 hurriedly followed up. Ouyang Ming flew a long distance in a hurry.

    After they flew forward in the cave for a while and turned a corner, they came to a wide space.

    Arge underground space appeared with a size of hundreds of miles appeared in front. The entire underground space was filled with turbulent ck clouds, presenting a shiny and deep ck like endless thick ink.

    In addition, there was a huge thunder enchantment in the center. It was emitting dazzling light. There were countless giant thunder dragons roaming around the enchantment. Every of their breath would cause lightning sparks to the surroundings.

    .

    The thunder enchantment in front emitted dazzling five-color lightning. Each strand of lightning was the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    This made Liu Ming¡¯s breath stagnate.

    You know, although he has seen Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, he only saw a few strands at most. The enchantment that heid with Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in the upper realm ruins was only a tiny one.

    However, ording to a conservative estimate, the thunder enchantment in front was tens of miles in size with countless thick lightning arcs and thunder dragons roaming around. They were all Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    Such a powerful lightning enchantment was unheard of. Even standing so far away, they could still feel the roaring thunder force.

    Liu Ming took a long breath. He saw that behind the enchantment, a pitch ck vortex was gradually spinning.

    From time to time, wisps of spiritual ck light emerged from the vortex, but every now and then, a golden thunder dragon would rise from the thunder enchantment and crush the ck light instantly.

    Liu Ming was startled. Even though he was separated by the golden thunder enchantment, he could still feel a terrifying aura emanating from the ck vortex as if it led to a terrifying ce.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± His face changed slightly. He remembered that Mo Tian once said that the Demon Abyss Tower was connected to the Ancient Demon Realm. Could it be that the rumored real Ancient Demon Realm is behind the vortex?

    Ouyang Ming also stared at the golden enchantment with a somewhat dazed gaze.

    After a while, he managed to calm down a bit and said in slightly trembling words, ¡°Such a powerful and pure thunder power, I¡¯m afraid¡­ only the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring can set it up.¡±

    Zhao Qianying also had a bit of excitement at this moment, but her beautiful eyes were fixed on the ck vortex behind the enchantment.

    Liu Ming looked at their excited expressions, and a strange light shed in his eyes. He was much calmer than them.

    Ouyang Ming took a deep breath and immediately approached the golden thunder enchantment.

    ¡°Stop him quickly! This Heaven Earth Thunder Enchantment will kill anyone who tries to get close to it. Even the mighty Mystic Comprehending State can¡¯tpletely resist the thunder power.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming was astounded. He blocked Ouyang Ming and told what Mo Tian said.

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy when he heard this.

    TL: Maybe there is a way to purge the ancient demon soul with the thunder enchantment? Btw can Liu Ming absorb these divine thunder as much as possible?

 Chapter 1384: Qi Yaoâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Qi Yao¡¯s Heart</h4>

    ¡°After so much effort, we finally made it to the ninth floor, but we can¡¯t do anything?¡± Ouyang Ming examined the golden thunder enchantment in the center again, then he sighed and murmured to himself.

    He was a little hot-headed just now. After being stopped by Liu Ming, he immediately calmed down. After feeling the destructive might of the enchantment, he was shocked.

    If he really rushed over like this, he might be turned into ashes without even a second.

    When Liu Ming heard what Ouyang Ming said, his expression was a little sad. Although he was far superior than the cultivators at the same level, he had many treasures, and his real strength was almostparable to that of the Mystic Comprehending State; he could not do anything against this vast power that even the Mystic Comprehending State couldn¡¯t resist. He seemed so insignificant now.

    Zhao Qianying had already calmed down, but she didn¡¯t seem to hear the conversation between Liu Ming and Ouyang Ming. She just looked at the ck vortex behind the thunder enchantment.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just look at this thunder enchantment. Look at what¡¯s on your left.¡± At this moment, Mo Tian¡¯s voice emerged in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming was startled, then he looked to the left. He was taken aback.

    Because hundreds of meters away from the left side of the thunder enchantment, thick ck tentacles of Shadowroot emerged from the ground and the top of the cave and entangled inyers in midair. They seemed to be wrapping something in it, forming a huge ball.

    Through the gaps in the tentacles of Shadowroot, a dark red object was pounding while making a muffled sound of ¡°dong dong¡°.

    Liu Ming¡¯s attention was fully focused on the thunder enchantment in front, and the crackling sounds from the enchantment covered this muffled sound.

    Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying also noticed Liu Ming¡¯s actions. They followed Liu Ming¡¯s gaze and looked. They were taken aback too.

    ¡°What is this? It seems to be a heart?¡± Ouyang Ming said with wide eyes.

    ¡°It seems that it is really a heart, and it is still beating!¡± Zhao Qianying blurted out in disbelief when she heard this.

    Liu Ming was surprised by the scene!

    Because, when he looked at this heart, he actually had a faint sense of familiarity with the aura emanating from this object, which made him puzzled.

    Just when the 3 were surprised, Mo Tian¡¯s voice slowly sounded in their ears,

    ¡°You guys are right. There is indeed a heart in it. But this heart is not trivial. It is the heart of ancient demon Qi Yao. This person is the suprememander of the ancient demon army that invaded the human realm in ancient times. He had even reached the Eternal State.¡±

    ¡°Eternal State!¡± The 3 of them were shocked when they heard this.

    The Eternal State, that was an existence thatpletely surpassed the Mystic Comprehending State. It existed almost only in legends.

    ¡°After the defeat of the ancient demon army, the human race and beastkin race invaded the Demon Abyss. The army went straight to Shadowroot¡¯s main body, and they were about to march into the Ancient Demon Realm. At thest moment, Qi Yao had no choice but to use the ancient demon mystic spiritual weapon, Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, to seal the entrance to the Ancient Demon Realm at the cost of shattering his. He used his remaining heart to fuse with Shadowroot to provide the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring with an endless supply of spiritual power.¡± Mo Tian paused slightly before continuing.

    ¡°That is to say, to get the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, we need to stop this heart first?¡± Ouyang Ming asked with a slight frown.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In addition, Celestial Mirror is also in this heart.¡± Mo Tian did not deny this, but then he said something that left Liu Ming and others dumbfounded¡­

    ¡°It seems that in order to obtain the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring and Celestial Mirror, this heart must be destroyed.¡± Liu Ming said with a sh of eyes.

    The 3 of them were not sure if they could destroy the heart of the Eternal State, not to mention there were so many Shadowroot tentacles around it.

    ¡°Since we¡¯vee here, we naturally can¡¯t back down. Instead of waiting here, we should do it immediately.¡± Liu Ming said in a deep voice.

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Qianying and the others immediately bowed to Liu Ming and said decisively, ¡°Of course, we will act ording to Mr. Liu¡¯smand.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s try to cut off these Shadowroot tentacles on the heart first!¡± As Liu Ming just finished speaking, he tapped the sword pouch on his waist. A golden bead shed out and turned into a small golden sword.

    He made a sword gesture.

    The little golden sword emitted a dazzling golden light. It erged and transfigured intoyers of giant golden sword shadows, shing toward Shadowroot¡¯s tentacles around the heart.

    The harsh nging sounds could be heard endlessly!

    The golden light dissipated, but Liu Ming was startled slightly.

    The Shadowroot tentacles here seemed to be much harder than the ones encountered before. Void Sword Maru only left some shallow marks on these tentacles. Not only that, it even let out a few whimpers. Its spirituality seemed to be a little damaged.

    After Liu Ming delivered this thunderous strike, Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming also made moves.

    The ck demonic imprint on Zhao Qianying¡¯s forehead flickered non-stop. The purple-patterned short bow burst out dense purple arrows toward Shadowroot¡¯s tentacles like a gust of wind. A series of tinkling sounds urred endlessly.

    Ouyang Ming leaped into the air with the ghost head de andunched a series of ck de lights toward Shadowroot¡¯s tentacles.

    In the next moment, both the purple arrows and the pitch-ck de lights quickly shattered. There were only some white marks and cracks on the tentacles.

    Before the three of themunched the second round of attack, those tentacles suddenly twisted like giant ck pythons.

    More than 20 tentacles ejected from the coiled heart toward the 3 of them.

    They had been paying attention to those tentacles, so they hurriedly moved backward.

    However, the ck tentacles split into 3, chasing Liu Ming and the other 2 respectively.

    ¡°At this situation, there is no point reserving your means now. If this drags on, I¡¯m afraid there will be many unpredictable variables.¡± Liu Ming turned into 4 phantasms and quickly avoided dozens of tentacles. At the same time, he sent sound transmissions to the other 2.

    After saying that, a green light shot out from his hand and erged. It was the Green Demon Marrow de.

    At the same time, a phantasm aspect wrapped in ck air was formed behind him, holding the giant green de.

    The next moment, Liu Ming uttered an obscure incantation. The Green Demon Marrow de in the hands of the phantasm aspect flourished. It shed left and right, casting 2 streams of 90 meter green lights that formed a cross.

    With a crisp sound, the tentacle broke in half after only a second.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. Although using the Green Demon Marrow de with the phantasm aspect cost a high spiritual power, the power was much greater than usual.

    Liu Ming¡¯s move seemed to anger Shadowroot. Most of the tentacles that were besieging Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying suddenly turned around and formed a ck that flew toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming channeled the Three Shadowy Mirages to the extreme. Under such intensive attacks, he was still hit by several tentacles.

    Fortunately, his body was agile, preventing him from getting caught by the tentacles directly. His wounds were healing quickly under the effect of the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence.

    Zhao Qianying knew that it was impossible to cut off these tentacles with ordinary means. After dodging several attacks, she seemed to make a decision as she chanted. A purple aspect emerged behind her.

    With a slight tap of her fingertips, arge purple cauldron appeared in front of the purple aspect. It tilted slightly and poured out purple light at the approaching tentacles.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming lured away some tentacles, so she wasn¡¯t under much pressure. The purple cauldron blocked all the tentacles.

    Zhao Qianying was relieved. As she shouted, a purple broken de appeared in the hand of the purple aspect. The broken de exuded a palpitating purple glow. It was obviously not an ordinary weapon.

    With a slight movement of the broken de, a slender purple mark shed toward the nearest tentacle.

    Pssh!

    The originally indestructible tentacles seemed vulnerable in front of the purple broken de. It was easily shed in half.

    Zhao Qianying was overjoyed. The purple broken de blurred again. After a few muffled sounds, another 2 tentacles were severed.

    Liu Ming was shocked by her performance. He had underestimated this woman before.

    Ouyang Ming on the other side was naturally not to be outdone. He cast the Worldly Demon Lord Aspect that was burning with ck demonic mes.

    The Worldly Demon Lord shrank in the ck mes and transformed into a set of ck me armor on Ouyang Ming¡¯s body.

    Ouyang Ming let out a grunt. The armor released strands of ck demonic me to wrap the ghost head de.

    The ghost head de shone brightly with a burst of ghost howl. Its power greatly increased. The ck long de blurred and struck a tentacle.

    The ck demonic mes immediately wrapped around the tentacle, then it broke apart with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1385: Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 1385: Encounter</h4>

    However, although Ouyang Ming¡¯s move was powerful, it also consumed a lot of spiritual power. During the attack, his body was exposed. The tentacles swept from left and right frequently and hit the demonic me armor, causing the demonic mes on the armor to flicker nonstop.

    Therefore, every time he cut off a tentacle, he had to recover for a while beforeunching the next blow.

    In addition, these tentacles were not only extremely hard, but they also seemed to possess wisdom. They would use 2 tentacles to attract attention in front, then a third tentacle would strike from behind.

    As a result, although they were highly vignt, it was still difficult to defend all of them. After cutting off most of the tentacles with their joint efforts, they also suffered a lot of injuries and consumed a huge amount of spiritual power.

    Liu Ming was in a better state, but Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming both looked pale. They clearly exhausted too many spiritual power.

    Fortunately, Zhao Qianying¡¯s elixirs were all high quality. With the support of elixirs, they cut off dozens of tentacles that wrapped around the huge heart in 2 hours.

    The huge blood-red heart was immediately revealed. It was still beating continuously. 3 thick tentacles were connected to this heart like thick blood vessels.

    A ck light shed on Liu Ming¡¯s body, and he canceled his aspect. He was panting with a pale face. After taking an elixir, his face looked better.

    Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming also canceled their phantasm aspects, took elixirs, and rested.

    While recovering, they looked at the exposed giant heart with joy.

    After a long while, Ouyang Ming was about to make a move.

    A sudden change urred!

    A sharp ck light shot iparably swiftly from a distance, aiming at Ouyang Ming¡¯s back.

    ¡°Watch out!¡±

    Liu Ming yelled and waved his sleeve. The sleeve extended 30 meters long and blocked the ck light for Ouyang Ming.

    The sound of metallic shing urred!

    Golden lightning arcs emerged from the ck sleeve, tearing apart the ck light. It was a ck cone-shaped weapon.

    Although the sleeve blocked the ck light, a sharp force still pierced into Ouyang Ming¡¯s body through the sleeve.

    Ouyang Ming staggered and spurted a mouthful of blood, but he didn¡¯t seem to suffer a fatal injury.

    After the ck cone-shaped weapon hit, it flew back in a ck light.

    Immediately afterward, several figures appeared. They were Liu Zongyang and other 3 family members.

    Liu Ming instantly appeared in front of Ouyang Ming. Zhao Qianying also flew over, looking at Liu Zongyang and his party with a solemn expression.

    Liu Ming put up a calm face, but he was surprised in his mind.

    Half a day ago, the Liu Family should still be lingering in that forest maze. Even if they walked out of the maze, they would not be able to reach the ninth floor so quickly. Could it be that they also discovered the shortcut portal?

    Liu Zongyang¡¯s triangr eyes slowly swept over Liu Ming and the other 2. When his gazended on Zhao Qianying, he revealed a cold smile,

    ¡°I thought who has the ability to get ahead of me! It turns out that Her Royal Highness alsoes to this Demon Abyss. No wonder those old guys from the Huangfu Family asked me for you many times¡­ Hehe, how great! You actually deliver yourself to me. When the war breaks out with the central imperial, I can make that boy, Huangfu Yong, feel a little bit more scrupulous.¡±

    Zhao Qianying showed a hint of fear, but she didn¡¯t say anything and moved slightly closer to Liu Ming involuntarily.

    The Liu Family showed unstoppable power in this Demon Abyss treasure hunt. They eliminated the Huangfu Family in one fell swoop. Although they relied on the strength of the golden demon corpse, as a powerful Mystic Comprehending State, Liu Zongyang must have prepared other means.

    Now that there were 4 opponents, Liu Ming¡¯s party was at a disadvantage.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was solemn. Now that he faced Liu Zongyang directly, he could clearly feel that the aura emanating from him waspletely different from the one he met in You Rong City before.

    Although Liu Ming still had a lot of hidden means, and he still had 2 Celestial State demonic pets, he still couldn¡¯t help being a little terrified.

    ¡°Oh, it looks like you are their leader. Although your cultivation is only Celestial State intermediate stage, you aren¡¯t weak.¡± Liu Zongyang turned his gaze to Liu Ming with a strange light in his eyes.

    Obviously, in Liu Zongyang¡¯s eyes, only Liu Ming was a threat. Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying were directly ignored by him.

    There was a sh in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He cupped his fist suddenly at Liu Zongyang and said, ¡°It turns out to be the seniors from the Liu Family, please don¡¯t get me wrong. We are just here to fish in troubled waters. We never dare topete with you for treasures. Can you let us leave now?¡±

    Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, Ouyang Ming said anxiously, ¡°Brother Liu, we¡­ can¡¯t let them¡­¡±

    Liu Ming raised his hand and stopped Ouyang Ming¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Liu Zongyang was taken aback, then he looked up,ughed a few times, and said with a snort,

    ¡°What a wishful thinking! You want us to explore for you so that you can take advantage of us? Hmph, do you think you can fool us with such a little trick!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Kill! Execute these 2 people on the spot and capture Zhao Qianying alive.¡± Liu Zongyang waved his hand and said.

    The 3 Celestial State members behind Liu Zongyang responded. Their bodies glowed brightly, about to make a move.

    ¡°You 2 hold those 3 people first. Leave the leader to me.¡± At this moment, Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming heard Liu Ming¡¯s voice.

    They were stunned. Liu Ming had already flown out before the Liu Family¡¯s members made the move. A giant phantasm aspect full of ck demonic patterns emerged.

    He chanted and released 2 clouds of ck air. The ck air dissipated, revealing the figures of Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    2 sharp whistles soared into the sky!

    A giant silver scorpion aspect and a giant green-haired skull aspect emerged together. The 3 aspects formed a triangle formation as they rushed toward Liu Zongyang.

    Seeing this scene, Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying saw a glimmer of hope. Liu Ming had created miracles many times before. With these 2 Celestial State demonic pets, maybe he could really defeat Liu Zongyang.

    At this moment, the 3 demons of the Liu Family also flew toward them.

    Zhao Qianying let out a soft cry and released the big purple cauldron. It poured out a piece of purple light and interweaved into a.

    The me armor on Ouyang Ming¡¯s body dissipated and turned back into the Worldly Demon Lord Aspect.

    As he chanted, the aspect spurted demonic mes toward the 3 demons.

    The 3 Celestial State demons were startled. They could only give up attacking Liu Ming and defend the iing attacks.

    Liu Ming took this opportunity to release 3 Immortal Mountain River Pearls from his sleeve.

    The Mountain River Pearls released a wave of yellow light, which transformed into 3 giant mountains. They mmed toward the old man in sackcloth together with the 3 aspects.

    The remaining 9 Mountain River Pearls with dimmer radiance spun around beside Liu Ming, forming a yellow light ball of protection.

    Liu Zongyang sneered with a look of disdain in his eyes.

    He chanted an obscure incantation. Gray mist was released from his body. Several ck demonic patterns appeared on his skin.

    As his incantation became faster and faster, the gray mist surged more and more. In a sh, more than a dozen gray dragons with a size of tens of feet were condensed. They were ferocious and solid. They rushed toward the 3 yellow mountains.

    A series of muffled impacts!

    The demonic dragons were formed by power, so they were crushed and dissipated by the 3 yellow mountains. However, the 3 mountains were also pushed back by the shockwave.

    Liu Ming and the 3 aspects had broken through the demonic dragons and came in front of Liu Zongyang.

    Liu Ming¡¯s ck aspect groaned and pped with 2 palms.

    The green-haired aspect spurted rolling green mes that were highly corrosive.

    The giant silver scorpion aspect swung its giant pincer toward the old man in sackcloth. Simultaneously, the silver tail hook also attacked the back of the old man in sackcloth.

    Thebination attacks were perfectly timed. The momentum was unparalleled for a while!

    Seeing this scene, Liu Zongyang didn¡¯t look surprised at all. With a sh, a set of iparably exquisite ck armor emerged.

    The armor was glowing with ck light. It looked extremely sturdy. The 2rge ck wings on the back were engraved with countlessplicated and exquisite demonic patterns as if cast from refined iron. The armor exuded a metallic luster.

    The next moment, his 2 arms shone brightly with gray light. With a loud shout, he punched out with both fists. 2 huge gray fist shadows met the palms of Liu Ming¡¯s ck aspect.

    At the same time, he lightly pped his wings behind his back and immediately set off 2 monstrous ck hurricanes to void Fei¡¯er¡¯s green mes.

    Although Bone Scorpion¡¯s giant pincer and tail hook managed to break through the ck hurricanes, they could only cause a metallic sh.

    The 2 huge wings oscited and shed the giant silver scorpion aspect, crushing itpletely.

    Boom!

    Liu Ming¡¯s ck palms and Liu Zongyang¡¯s fists shed, making a thunderous sound. Both ck palms and gray fists disappeared without a trace.

    The ck aspect was shaken back by the impact, but Liu Zongyang was the same. He staggered back a few steps before stabilizing his figure.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1386: Spiritual Pets Injured

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Spiritual Pets Injured</h4>

    Liu Zongyang was surprised. He finally became a little serious.

    After the exchange just now, the strength of the opponent was not inferior to Huangfu Yupo and other Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse, and his aura gave him a vaguely familiar feeling as if he had seen him before somewhere.

    His eyes shed coldly, The 2 steel-like wings blurred and released ck mist, concealing his figurepletely.

    The next moment, a figure emerged behind Liu Ming like a shadow. His hands were holding 2 ck cones wrapped in demonic qi. It was this weapon that attacked Ouyang Ming just now.

    The cone turned into 2 cold lights and stabbed toward the back of Liu Ming.

    The speed was so fast that it was almost impossible.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Liu Ming was shocked. 2 silver wings stretched out behind him. With a soft swish, he turned into a silver line and disappeared.

    2 ck cold lights pierced a silver phantom, and the phantom copsed. The next moment, Liu Ming appeared tens of meters away, breaking into a cold sweat.

    He waved and retrieved the ck aspect into his body.

    Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull did not retrieve their aspects. They roared and let their aspects continue attacking Liu Zongyang.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±

    Liu Zongyang ignored the attacks from the 2 demonic pets and fixed his gaze on Liu Ming.

    After he saw the silver wings behind Liu Ming, he immediately remembered.

    Outside You Rong City, he escaped from the Great Chaos Mara Array with external help and snatched away the Demon Abyss Key.

    ¡°Great, very great! You got Huangfu Liushui¡¯s Demon Abyss Key, and you indeed came to the Demon Abyss.¡± Liu Zongyangughed out of anger and said fiercely.

    When heughed angrily, the pair of ck steel wings behind him shone. Countless ck wind des shot out, easily resisting the attacks of Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy.

    It was not because of his identity being recognized. A Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse like Liu Zongyang would figure out his identity sooner orter. Besides, even if he was seen through, it didn¡¯t matter to him.

    What made his face gloomy was the ck armor on Liu Zongyang, and the pair of steel wings.

    The steel-like wings actually possessed such strong defensive power. It was probably an immortal magic weapon of the same level as his Mountain River Pearls. It would be extremely difficult to break through his defense.

    After resisting the attacks of the demonic pets, Liu Zongyang¡¯s pped his wings, emitting loud whistles!

    Countless pitch-ck wind des shot out from the wings, sealing all Liu Ming¡¯s escape routes.

    At this moment, the silver wings on Liu Ming¡¯s back shone brightly. Instead of retreating, he rushed toward Liu Zongyang.

    The next moment, his figure blurred and turned into 4. The 4 figures were swaying among the wind des like a willow, quickly approaching Liu Zongyang.

    ¡°Avatars¡­ low skill!¡±

    Liu Zongyang¡¯s eyes shed, then he snorted. A ck light shed on his forehead, growing into a ck horn.

    The ck horn shone brightly, emitting circles of ck ripples immediately.

    As soon as the 4 avatars of Liu Ming touched the ck ripples, 3 of them trembled and immediately copsed.

    ¡°How dare you use such a low skill before me!¡±

    Liu Zongyangughed out loud, and a ck light shed in his hand. The 2 ck cones shot out and bit toward Liu Ming like 2 ck fangs.

    Liu Ming was dodging left and right in the wind des all over the sky. Seeing that he could not avoid the 2 ck cones, he waved and released a green de light.

    It was the Green Demon Marrow de!

    With a solemn expression, he gestured with one hand while making a short chant. A ck light shed into the green de light.

    The green de light turned into a half-moon-shaped green de light more than 60 meters long.

    With 2 nging sounds, the 2 ck cones were knocked away by the green de light.

    2 ck cones became dimmer as they were damaged by the blow just now.

    Liu Ming blurred and appeared behind Liu Zongyang as if teleporting. The Green Demon Marrow de erged amidst the bright light as it shed toward Liu Zongyang.

    Liu Zongyang was shocked. With his eyesight, he couldn¡¯t detect how Liu Ming approached. However, he was not flustered. The 2 steel wings shed and greeted the Green Demon Marrow de.

    At this moment, Liu Ming took out a golden bell.

    Ding!

    A golden bell phantasm flew out from the golden bell, passed through the ck light curtain, and entered Liu Zongyang¡¯s body.

    Liu Zongyang¡¯s body froze. He suddenly he hugged held his head and let out a scream. The protective aura on him was greatly weakened. Even the 2 steel wings became a little slower.

    Taking advantage of this gap, the Green Demon Marrow de avoided the 2 wings with a strange movement, appeared behind Liu Zongyang¡¯s neck, and chopped fiercely.

    At the same time, Liu Ming silently chanted. 2 golden arcs emerged on his arms, and a finger-thick five-color lightning shot out from his palm. It was the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder sealed within him.

    With a sh, the lightning hit Liu Zongyang¡¯s ribs.

    As Liu Zongyang was about to be beheaded by the Green Demon Marrow de, a ck dragon pattern suddenly appeared on Liu Zongyang¡¯s forehead.

    A demonic spear covered with demonic patterns appeared after a sh.

    The spear was glowing with ck light. The tip of the spear exuded a terrifying aura.

    ng!

    The ck demonic spear blocked Green Demon Marrow de¡¯s chop, then it condensed a ck demonic dragon out of ck light and bit the Green Demon Marrow de.

    However, the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder had already hit Liu Zongyang.

    Liu Zongyang¡¯s body was immediately sent flying. The five-color lightning arcs spread across his body. As soon as the ck dragon was formed, it was torn apart by the five-color lightning arcs amidst the dreadful scream.

    But the five-color lightning arcs also copsed and disappeared.

    Looking at the ck demonic spear, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes twitched. He waved and recalled the Green Demon Marrow de.

    Liu Zongyang staggered, then he let go of the hands holding his head and looked at Liu Ming with cold eyes.

    ¡°Very well, you kid really angered me now! Prepare to die now!¡±

    Liu Zongyang uttered iparably cold words. His body glowed with gray light, and a huge demon shadow aspect emerged from behind Liu Zongyang.

    It was vaguely shaped like a giant ape, exuding frightening spiritual power fluctuations. A huge horn appeared on the forehead of the giant ape. It was surrounded by a thick gray light.

    At this moment, Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull cast their aspects and charged toward Liu Zongyang again.

    ¡°Stand back! He is not someone you 2 can deal with!¡± Liu Ming was startled, and he yelled at the 2 demonic pets.

    But he was obviously toote.

    The giant ape aspect smashed with its fists that were wrapped in ayer of ck light.

    In an instant,yers uponyers of fist shadows emerged with a whistling sound. The entire space seemed to be stirred by a huge force. The fist shadows overwhelmingly hit the aspects of Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull.

    The ck horn emitted strange energy fluctuations as it shot several swift ck lines.

    Xie¡¯er and Demon Flying Skull were astounded upon hearing Liu Ming¡¯s warning.

    Demon Flying Skull let out a strange cry. The green skull aspect shone and released green hair toward the fist shadows. Simultaneously, it spurted an endless stream of green light.

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s forehead revealed a golden cockb imprint.

    The giant silver scorpion aspect¡¯s forehead also revealed a dot of golden light. The next moment, a ray of golden light sted out.

    Liu Zongyang sneered. He waved one hand, and the gray light of the giant ape shone brightly. Ayer of ck light appeared on the 2 fists like 2 gloves.

    The green hair only slightly blocked the fist shadows before being blown back by the fierce and unparalleled fist force. Countless green hairs were severed. The golden light of Xie¡¯er could not stop the fist shadows either.

    The next moment,yers uponyers of fist shadows bombarded the aspects of Demon Flying Skull and Bone Scorpion, crushing them in just a second.

    Bone Scorpion and Demon Flying Skull let out a scream. They both suffered great damage as their aspects were destroyed. They spurted blood, and their aura was diminishing swiftly.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, Fei¡¯er!¡± Liu Ming was anxious. Heunched 2 ck air to catch them.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Demon Flying Skull¡¯s spiritual power was a little weaker, and he had already passed out at the moment; Xie¡¯er was still somewhat awake at the moment. She said with some difficulty through her mind.

    ¡°You all return to the Yin Conversion Gourd first. Leave the rest to me.¡± With a wave of his hand, Liu Ming retrieved the 2 demonic pets into the Yin Conversion Gourd, then he looked at Liu Zongyang who was not far away.

    At this moment, Liu Zongyangdhas fully recovered from the effect of the Soul Bind Bell. He retrieved the ape aspect back into this body.

    He raised his head slowly, and his eyes shot out 3 meters long ck light. Countless ck demonic patterns emerged on his skin, then they shed and turned into ck scales, covering Liu Zongyang¡¯s body.

    An extremely violent aura erupted from Liu Zongyang¡¯s body immediately. The entire space immediately vibrated as if it couldn¡¯t bear this huge force.

    TL: Green de, demonic pets, divine thunder, Mountain River Pearl, all didn¡¯t work, what moves does Liu Ming still have?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1387: Overwhelmed

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Overwhelmed</h4>

    ¡°Demonization!¡±

    When Liu Ming saw Liu Zongyang¡¯s appearance, he almost cried out.

    Liu Zongyang raised 2 hands covered with ck scales and grasped the ck demonic spear in front of him.

    Streaks of ck lightning spread across the spear. At the same time, a mini ck dragon emerged on the spear, exuding an inexplicable murderous aura. The spear tip was looming with ck light as if it could pierce the space with a blow at any time.

    The berserk aura of Liu Zongyang merged with the terrifying murderous aura of the demonic spear. His aura rose again by another level as if he had broken through some kind of limit.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down.

    Immediately afterward, a true demon imprint appeared on its forehead. Countless ck demonic patterns appeared on his body. His body size grewrger amidst a burst of crackling sounds.

    At the same time, ck demonic mes ignited on his body. His aura also rose steadily.

    Although both Liu Ming and Liu Zongyang were demonized, the auras emitted by the two were obviously very different. Liu Ming¡¯s aura was far lower than Liu Zongyang.

    ¡°Boy, although you can cast True Demon Infusion for some reason, even so, it can¡¯t save you. You will die today!¡± Liu Zongyang¡¯s face was also covered with ck scales. His voice seemed to have some metal friction.

    As Liu Zongyang said, he swung his arm. The ck demonic spear pointed at Liu Ming with a fearsome ck glow.

    Liu Ming felt a sense of terror only when facing the savage giant beast, but the thought was only fleeting. He waved his hand and released 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    ¡°Condense!¡±

    With a low shout, 12 300 meters giant mountain emerged in a series of yellow shes, filling up the space in front.

    At the same time, the surface of the robe transformed by Thunder Zein Gauze on his body suddenly ejected countless golden lightning arcs as if turning into a golden thunder shirt.

    Just as Liu Ming did all this, Liu Zongyang let out a mocking sneer. He shook his hand, and the demonic spear had already transformed into thousands of spear shadows that shrouded Liu Ming.

    The eyes of the mini dragons on each spear shadow gleamed with bloody light, faintly exuding strange energy fluctuations.

    Before the spear shadows all over the sky actually hit the yellow mountains, the berserk aura was already raging.

    Liu Ming hurriedlyunched countless symbols into the 12 yellow mountains.

    The spear shadows hit the yellow mountains, causing waves of rumbling sounds!

    The 12 mountains trembled violently. Every spear shadow could cause rocks to fall from the mountains.

    Liu Ming put his hands on the mountains. His eyes were blood red. He poured all his spiritual power into the mountains. With a flow of yellow lights, the mountains recovered at an incredible speed.

    For a while, it turned into a spiritual power war of attrition!

    However, Liu Zongyang clearly had the upper hand. The ck demonic spears was extremely powerful. While the spear shadows stabbed, they also exuded waves of strange ck air, which turned into countless ck sharp des.

    The spear shadows mixed with ck sharp des made the light on the surface of the giant mountains flicker wildly. Even with the support of Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power, the mountains still dimmed a little bit.

    Just as Liu Ming and Liu Zongyang were in a high intensity fight, the battle between Ouyang Ming, Zhao Qianying and the 3 Celestial State demons also entered a *** stage.

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s face was pale at the moment. A trace of blood faintly flowed from his mouth.

    He had been seriously injured before. Even with the high-grade elixirs provided by Zhao Qianying, it was a miracle that he could persist until now. He could barely block the iing attacks with the ck ghost head de.

    Zhao Qianying blocked most of the attacks of the 3 Celestial State demons. The giant purple cauldron above her released several chains and formed a faint purple transparent shield around her and Ounyang Ming.

    12 demon restraint rings were flying around and attacking with various patterns.

    Compared with before, she was more and more proficient with them.

    The 3 Celestial States demons were obviously very afraid of the 12 demon restraint rings. At the beginning. 1 of them even almost got caught and died on the spot.

    At this moment, a white mirror was suspended above the 3 Celestial States demons, emitting a 30 meters white light circle around the 3 of them.

    This white mirror was obviously also an extremely powerful demonic treasure. The demon restraint rings couldn¡¯t even prate into the white light circle.

    So, both sides were under a shield. Although thebat seemed fierce, *** it was a bit tepid.

    They were all watching the battle between Liu Zongyang and Liu Ming.

    Since Liu Zongyang had the upper hand, the 3 Celestial State demons could afford the battle. When Liu Zongyang finished off Liu Ming, it would be the end of Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming.

    Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming knew the situation very well, but Ouyang Ming really had no spare power now. It was impossible for Zhao Qianying to defeat the 3 of them alone.

    Zhao Qianying could clearly see that Liu Ming¡¯s condition was getting worse and worse, so she spat a mouthful of blood andunched a dozen symbols.

    The blood turned into a blood cloud and merged into the 12 demon restraint rings.

    The 12 demon restraint rings suddenly shone brightly and connected into a ck chain.

    The ck chain shed and instantly appeared near the 3 Celestial State demons. The ck chain stretched and entangled the white light circle.

    The 3 Celestial State demons were startled. The white light circle dimmed greatly under the bind of the ck chain.

    Among the 3, a red-haired manunched several symbols into the white mirror, and the white light circle gradually stabilized.

    The other 2 Celestial State demons were a burly man with a greenish face and a young man with disheveled hair and a ***.

    They shouted angrily as they attacked Zhao Qianying again.

    The 12 demon restraint rings were initially used to resist their magic weapons. Now the demon restraint rings had turned into a chain and bound on the white light circle, they naturally had a chance to attack Zhao Qianying¡¯s purple shield.

    The purple shield was flickering, but it didn¡¯t copse.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s body trembled slightly, but she managed to stabilize herself. She flicked her fingers without bothering about the surrounding situation.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    A ray of purple light flew out of her sleeve. It was the purple broken de she used before.

    Countless tiny purple silks roamed around the broken de, looking extremely mysterious.

    Zhao Qianying uttered a few strange incantations and waved her hand. The purple broken de moved slightly, and a slender purple mark shot toward the white light circle.

    The 3 Celestial State Demon naturally noticed this strange broken de, but the 3 of them were not too worried. The white mirror was one of the top defensive magic weapons of the Liu Family. It is indestructible. Even the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse could hardly break through the defense.

    The slender purple mark quickly hit the light circle, but the next moment the light shed and disappeared without a trace.

    In the white light circle, the green-faced burly man and the man with disheveled hair sneered. They ignored the purple broken de and focused on attacking Zhao Qianying¡¯s purple shield.

    The red-haired man was taken aback. He was the one channeling the white mirror. The light circle hadn¡¯t received a very violent attack just now, and the slender purple mark disappeared strangely.

    The next moment, there was a sh inside the light circle, and a slender purple mark emerged. It flew towards the man with disheveled hair who was the closest.

    The red-haired man was astounded. He was about to remind hispanion, but it was toote.

    A slender purple mark shed and shed on the neck of the man with disheveled hair.

    The man with disheveled hair was wearing a set of ck armor, but it was easily cut through like tofu by the slender purple mark.

    The head of the man with disheveled hair fell with a surprised expression as if he hadn¡¯t noticed what happened yet.

    The slender purple scar chopped off the head of the man with disheveled hair, then it went straight toward the red-haired man with unabated force.

    The red-haired man shouted and spurted a blood-colored dagger to block the slender purple mark.

    ¡°ng¡°, this blood-colored actually somehow blocked the purple mark.

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Qianying¡¯s face darkened. This purple broken de was a secret weapon left to her by her mother. She had always reserved it as ast resort. It was extremely powerful, but it consumed a lot of spiritual power to control it.

    .

    She anxiously chanted and pointed at the purple broken de. Another slender purple mark shed into the white light circle, rushing toward the green-faced man.

    The red-haired man was ready at this moment. He spouted the blood-colored dagger to block the slender purple mark again.

    Immediately afterward, the red-haired man pointed at the blood-colored dagger with one hand.

    The 2 blood-colored daggers turned into 2 bloody light streams and strangled the slender purple mark. A harsh metallic friction sounded. The purple mark became thin and disappeared.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s face was pale. She wanted to channel the purple broken de again, but just as she raised her arm, she spurted blood with a flush face. Her aura became weakened.

    Controlling several weapons while using the purple broken de twice in a row had finally exhausted her spiritual power.

    Seeing this, the red-haired man and the blue-faced muscr man looked overjoyed. They hurriedlyunched fierce attacks a the purple shield around Zhao Qianying.

    TL: Ugh, Sir Mo Tian? Time to surprise mtfk?

 Chapter 1388: The Situation Reversed

    <h4>Chapter 1388: The Situation Reversed</h4>

    Zhao Qianying was utterly pale. She quicklyunched a symbol to recall the purple broken de.

    At the same time, the ck chain binding the white light circle shed, transformed back into 12 demon restraint rings again, and resisted the joint attack of the red-haired man and the green-faced burly man.

    Although her spiritual power was seriously depleted, the quality of the demon restraint rings was far higher than that of the opponents¡¯ treasures. No matter how the red-haired man and the green-faced burly man attacked fiercely, the 12 demon restraint rings zipped around and protected her impably.

    At this moment, a deafening rumbling sound came from not far away. Zhao Qianying and the other 3 looked over in shock.

    As a result, the red-haired man and the green-faced muscr man looked overjoyed and couldn¡¯t help cheering while Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming showed a hint of despair.

    The 12 mountains finally copsed under the stormy attacks of the spear shadows, turning back into Mountain River Pearls and flying around Liu Ming with dim light.

    Liu Ming¡¯s chest was also heaving at this moment. Although he was protected by scales, he still suffered a lot of injuries. Fortunately, his wounds were recovered under the effect of the Sky Beastkin¡¯s blood essence, which surprised Liu Zongyang.

    After recalling the Mountain River Pearls, the Thunder Zein Gauze appeared and transformed into a giant round lightning to eliminate spear shadows. He staggered a few steps under the recoil.

    The Thunder Zein Gauze robe was also dimmed and turned back into the ck gauze.

    ¡°Boy, ept your death now!¡±

    Liu Zongyang shouted angrily. He had gone all out at the moment. He even demonized. However, he still couldn¡¯t take down a Celestial State ¡®demon¡¯ after such a long time. He was surprised and furious by this.

    With a flick of the ck demonic spear, all the spear shadows merged into a giant spear shadow.

    Liu Ming was startled. In desperation, he raised one hand and turned the Green Demon Marrow de into a green de light.

    At the same time, he spouted a mouthful of blood essence into the Green Demon Marrow de.

    The green de light erged dozens of times, turning into a giant green de light and exuding formidable power. It shot toward the giant ck spear under Liu Ming¡¯s gesture.

    Liu Zongyang snorted and flicked a dozen block lights into the ck spear shadow before they collided.

    The giant ck spear shadow revealed countless snake-shaped runes, and it instantly became solid.

    The next moment, amidst a loud earth-shattering sound, a cluster of green and ck light burst out in midair. The giant ck spear shadow trembled slightly, and the aura dimmed a bit, but the giant green de was directly sent flying.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Liu Zongyang yelled and moved both hands. The giant ck spear shadow blurred and pierced Liu Ming.

    Blood gushed out of Liu Ming¡¯s mouth, and the scales on his body were soaked in blood. His body flew away and hit the cave wall behind heavily.

    The cave wall was shaken violently, and countless rubbles fell down, burying Liu Ming. It was unknown whether he was alive or dead.

    The berserk demonic qi on Liu Zongyang¡¯s body dissipated slowly, and the ck scales also disappeared. His face was slightly pale.

    As its Mystic Comprehending State¡¯s spiritual power was restricted, it was very difficult to maintain the demonized state for a long time.

    Liu Zongyang looked at the gravels that were falling on Liu Ming. Liu Ming¡¯s aura became weaker and weaker and finally disappearedpletely.

    Liu Zongyang snorted. He didn¡¯t go to check Liu Ming¡¯s corpse. The Demonic Dragon Ghost Spear was his main weapon. Not only was it extremely powerful in physical attack, but it also contained the hell power that targeted the soul.

    Liu Ming was hit directly, so his soul should have beenpletely dead. Liu Zongyang had learned it countless times, so he didn¡¯t bother to check again.

    ¡°Brother Liu!¡±

    ¡°Mr. Liu!¡±

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming were startled greatly.

    Liu Zongyang turned to look at Zhao Qianying and Ouyang Ming, and heunched the ck spear shadow at Zhao Qianying¡¯s purple shield.

    Boom!

    The purple shield copsed instantly. The big purple cauldron was blown away as if it had been hit hard.

    Zhao Qianying spurted a mouthful of blood, then she shook a few times before falling down.

    ¡°Catch Zhao Qianying and kill the other one directly.¡± Liu Zongyang said coldly, then he moved toward the blood-colored heart and examined it with a gleam of joy.

    .

    The red-haired man and the green-faced muscr man affirmed. The green-faced muscr man waved his hand and emitted a ck light toward Zhao Qianying.

    The red-haired man rushed toward Ouyang Ming.

    With a wave of his hand, the 2 blood-colored daggers blurred and stabbed toward Ouyang Ming swiftly.

    There was a look of despair on Ouyang Ming¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t have much spiritual power left, and the ck light on his body was also very dim. The reason why he was able to survive until now was all due to his firm will to survive. Now that Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were defeated, there was no way for him to survive alone.

    2 blood-colored cold lights crossed and shed down.

    Ouyang Ming let out a miserableugh, closed his eyes, and waited for death.

    At this moment, a golden puppet several meters high appeared in front of Ouyang Ming out of thin air. The giant golden hand grabbed the 2 blood-colored daggers with ease.

    The red-haired man was shocked. Immediately after, the other hand of the golden puppet mmed from the top.

    The red-haired man didn¡¯t have time to react. He could only subconsciously inject all spiritual power into the white mirror above him. The white mirror shone brightly, unfolding a solid white light curtain.

    The golden puppet sneered. The giant hand grabbed the white light curtain and crushed it like shattering the chicken egg.

    The giant golden hand grabbed the white mirror and swung down without slowing down, pping the red-haired man like swatting a fly.

    The red-haired man¡¯s body was instantly crushed into a meatloaf. He died tragically without even making a sound.

    Almost at the same time, there was a scream from the green-faced burly man in mid-air. A hole was opened up his chest, but there was not a drop of blood.

    Immediately afterward, the ck hole blurred and turned into a ck vortex. The green-faced burly man became twisted and deformed. He was quickly pulled into the ck vortex.

    In just a second, the green-faced burly manpletely disappeared into the ck vortex. After the vortex subsided, a ck palm appeared where the vortex was. Behind this palm was a ck puppet.

    This sudden change stupefied Liu Zongyang. He turned around suddenly.

    But at this moment, the blood-colored heart behind him moved. Dozens of blood-colored silks shot out from the heart.

    Liu Zongyang was distracted by the golden puppet and the ck puppet, so he didn¡¯t expect the ambush of the blood-colored silks at all. The blood-colored silks pierced his body. The ck armor couldn¡¯t stop them at all.

    The blood-colored silks squirmed like living things. Bloody light was flowing on them as if they were absorbing Liu Zongyang¡¯s blood. His body shriveled at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Liu Zongyang let out a loud shout in shock and anger. He channeled spiritual power to the maximum and waved the demonic spear with both arms to cut the blood-colored silks.

    A scene that surprised him appeared!

    Those blood-colored silks seemed slender, but they were extremely tough. With the power of the ck demonic spear, it could only cut off a small part of them in one blow.

    After the blood-colored silks were severed, they regenerated instantly and pierced Liu Zongyang¡¯s body again.

    After shing several times, Liu Zongyang¡¯s vitality was swallowed up a lot. His thin face suddenly turned into a shriveled skinny state.

    He was extremely frightened and furious. He anxiously chanted, poured all spiritual power into the demonic spear, and swiped again!

    A gigantic half-moon ck light shed around him!

    Bloody light sshed out!

    Liu Zongyang¡¯s desperate blow finally cut off all the blood-colored silks at once, then he ran away from the heart.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s toote to escape now! Your body has been injected with a corpse poison. Although this poison can¡¯t kill the Mystic Comprehending State cultivator, it can still disrupt the flow of your spiritual power for a short time.¡±

    The space above the heart fluctuated, and a middle-aged woman in a white robe slowly emerged.

    Hearing this, Liu Zongyang was started.

    As if confirming the words of the woman in a white robe, the ck light on his body dimmed rapidly. Even the light of the ck demonic spear in his hand also dimmed.

    ¡°Who are you?!¡± Liu Zongyang¡¯s face turned extremely pale. He asked the middle-aged woman in a white robe.

    Whiz whiz!

    The golden puppet and ck puppet appeared on the left and right behind Liu Zongyang, forming a triangle encirclement with the woman in a white robe.

    The golden puppet held Ouyang Ming in its hand, and the ck puppet also held a person in its hand, which was Zhao Qianying.

    Ouyang Ming and Zhao Qianying were still conscious at the moment, but they were held tightly by the 2 puppets, unable to move at all.

    Looking at the situation in front of him, Zhao Qianying couldn¡¯t help being a little stunned.

    Ouyang Ming looked at the golden puppet, then at the middle-aged in a white robe, showing a surprised look.

    At the same time, Liu Zongyang couldn¡¯t help showing despair in his eyes. From his experience and Divine Thought, he could naturally see that no matter the 2 puppets behind him or the middle-aged woman in a white robe, their strength was not inferior to him. He might not even win 1vs1 against any of them, not to mention that he was now severely injured and poisoned.

    TL: Qing Ling¡¯s appearance is really unexpected¡­ Is she here to help or?

 Chapter 1389: Qing Ling Reappeared

    <h4>Chapter 1389: Qing Ling Reappeared</h4>

    .

    ¡°Who am I? Well, I will let you know who kills you. My name is Qing Ling.¡± The white middle-aged woman said, then a circle of green light appeared on her body. Her face changed rapidly in the green light. After a while, it turned into a pretty girl¡¯s face, but for some reason, the skin was faintly yellowed.

    Not far away, Ouyang Ming revealed a look of disbelief in his eyes.

    ¡°This aura¡­ you are not a demon. Who¡­ who are you?¡± Liu Zongyang shouted sternly.

    ¡°The body of the ancient demon that Liu Ming got is pretty good, but it¡¯s a pity that it wasn¡¯t properly preserved. It¡¯s really troublesome to refine¡­ Hehe, are you trying to dy the time so that you can take the opportunity to get rid of the corpse poison? Don¡¯t be delusional. I refine this corpse poison especially to restrain you demons. Within half an hour, you can¡¯t recover a single bit of spiritual power.¡± Qing Ling touched the somewhat yellowed skin on her face and muttered to herself, then she spoke to Liu Zongyang with a faint smile.

    Liu Zongyang¡¯s expression changed when he heard that.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve also told you my name, and I¡¯ve been talking to you for so long, so can you die with peace now?¡± Qing Ling waved her hand and said.

    As soon as she spoke, the golden puppet flew up in a sh and grabbed Liu Zongyang¡¯s head with a giant golden palm.

    Liu Zongyang snarled. He could only use 10% of his spiritual power, but he wouldn¡¯t wait for his death. He injected thest bit of spiritual power into the ck demonic spear.

    With a flick of the ck demonic spear, dozens of ck spear shadows stabbed at the palm of the golden puppet.

    The golden puppet snorted, and the falling palm turned into indistinct golden palm shadows.

    Amidst a few metallic sounds, dozens of ck spear shadows were shattered, then the ck demonic spear was knocked away.

    With a sh of golden light, Liu Zongyang was caught in the golden puppet¡¯s hand. No matter how he struggled, he couldn¡¯t move an inch. He looked at Qing Ling with a mixture of doubt, anger and more unwillingness, but he could only a few low and inaudible hoarse groans.

    The next moment, the golden puppet raised its other hand and pressed Liu Zongyang¡¯s head with a finger.

    With a pop, Liu Zongyang¡¯s head suddenly burst into powder together with his soul.

    As the Mystic Comprehending State of the 4 great families in the Thousands Demons Continent and also a descendant of the Shuo Feng Dynasty back then, Liu Zongyang was killed inexplicably by an unknown person. He was really feeling aggrieved.

    After the golden puppet killed Liu Zongyang, it threw the corpse aside.

    Regarding Liu Zongyang¡¯s death, Qing Ling did not show the slightest change in expression. She looked at Ouyang Ming in the other hand of the golden puppet and lightly waved her hand.

    The golden puppet let him go andunched a golden light to wrap his body.

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s injuries were quickly healing under the golden light.

    In less than a dozen seconds, Ouyang Ming¡¯s injuries werepletely healed. Even his depleted spiritual power had recovered by half.

    Ouyang Ming was overjoyed. He moved in front of Qing Ling and bowed,

    ¡°Greetings to Senior Qing Ling.¡±

    On the other side, Zhao Qianying¡¯s pretty face changed slightly when she saw this scene. She was obviously very surprised that the mysterious woman who suddenly appeared actually knew Ouyang Ming, but the ck puppet didn¡¯t intend to let her go at all.

    As she was about to speak, the ck puppet¡¯s eyes moved as if it was aware of it. It flicked a green light into Zhao Qianying¡¯s body.

    Zhao Qianying suddenly felt her body being imprisoned by a strange force. She could hardly open her mouth.

    ¡°Very good, I never thought that only you could enter the Demon Abyss alive, and evene to the ninth floor of the Demon Abyss Tower¡­ It seems that giving you a Demon Abyss Key back then was the right choice.¡± Qing Ling said faintly to Ouyang Ming.

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for senior¡¯s generous guidance, I would never havee here so easily. By the way, why did senior Qing Linge here? Could it be¡­¡± Ouyang Ming was slightly taken aback when he heard Qing Ling¡¯s words as if he didn¡¯t understand her meaning, but then he suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in that Heaven Earth Thunder Ring. I¡¯m here for another treasure, the Celestial Mirror.¡± Qing Ling said slowly.

    Ouyang Ming was relieved to hear that Qing Ling did note here for the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, but his eyes shed again. He remembered that Liu Ming also came here for the Celestial Mirror.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help looking at the piles of rubbers. He couldn¡¯t feel Liu Ming¡¯s aura at all.

    Liu Ming was hit by Liu Zongyang¡¯s ck demonic spear, so it stood a reason that he wasn¡¯t alive. After all, the spear was so powerful that it could even kill the Celestial State peak stage without a doubt.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, I heard that Chu¡¯er has joined your sect now, is¡­ is she doing fine now?¡± Ouyang Ming asked expectantly.

    ¡°Chu¡¯er is doing very well. She has the blood of the Sand n and the human race, and she has excellent aptitude and talent, so her cultivation has improved rapidly. She has now reached the Real Pellet State. But this trip to the Thousands Demons Continent is rather dangerous. I didn¡¯t bring her here.¡± Qing Ling nodded slightly as she said faintly.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Qing Ling!¡± Ouyang Ming was delighted when he heard that.

    ¡°Okay, I see that the demon soul in your body is getting more active again. I¡¯ll help you get the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring first.¡± Qing Ling nced at Ouyang Ming and said.

    At this moment, Ouyang Ming¡¯s face was slightly shrouded by ck air, which was indeed a sign of the demon soul attack.

    ¡°Thank you, Senior Qing Ling.¡± Ouyang Ming hurriedly cupped his fist.

    ¡°No thanks, I still need your help to get the Celestial Mirrorter.¡± Qing Ling nced at Ouyang Ming and said calmly.

    ¡°I will definitely do anything within my capability.¡± Although Ouyang Ming didn¡¯t know what Qing Ling wanted him to do, he agreed verbally.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± A strange light shed in Qing Ling¡¯s eyes, then she came before the bloody heart.

    She looked at the heart with aplex expression. She waved her hand andunched a thick green light, which turned into a dazzling green light de of 300 meters.

    Ha!

    She let out a soft shout and swung her arm down, shing on the left side of the heart.

    The heart suddenly emitted a burst of bloody light, stopping the green light de from falling.

    Qing Ling¡¯s gaze shed. Her other arm immediately erged a thousand times and transformed into a giant green hand, then it grabbed at the left side of the heart.

    A bloody glow immediately appeared on the surface of the heart, but the 5 sharp green lights several feet long shot out from the giant green fingertips, tearing the bloody light apart easily. The giant green hand pierced deeply into the left side of the heart in a blur.

    The heart suddenly let out a piercing strange sound as if a baby was crying loudly.

    Ouyang Ming was startled. As soon as the voice came to his ears, his mind felt a stabbing pain. He hurriedly hugged his hair and let out a muffled groan.

    At this moment, Qing Ling released a green light to cover Ouyang Ming.

    The pain in Ouyang Ming¡¯s mind eased a lot.

    Qing Ling retracted her palm from the heart. Her palm was holding a jade talisman-like object, which was filled with five-color lightning arcs.

    The bloody heart let out a sharp sound. The bloody hole pierced by Qing Ling¡¯s palm also quickly healed up.

    Qing Ling looked at the five-colored jade talisman and grabbed her hand.

    After the jade talisman was crushed, a rumbling loud noise came. The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder Enchantment went rampant, but it soon weakened.

    Numerous cracks appeared on the enchantment, then the enchantment copsed. The five-color lightning scattered in all directions.

    ¡°How is it so easy¡­¡± Qing Ling muttered to herself in surprise.

    Ouyang Ming showed a gleam of joy in his eyes.

    After the five-color lightning arcs in mid-air sshed out, they immediately gathered toward one ce. After a few seconds, the five-color lightning arcs in the sky disappeared. A dark ring appeared below the ck vortex. A trace of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder shed on it from time to time.

    ¡°Heaven Earth Thunder Ring!¡±

    Ouyang Ming¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Heunched a ck air to catch the ring in midair.

    Qing Ling watched all this quietly as if she really wasn¡¯t interested in Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    Ouyang Ming got the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    But just when Ouyang Ming¡¯s hand touched the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, the ck ring made a light ¡°click¡°. A crack appeared on the surface, then the ring shattered into 2 halves.

    Ouyang Ming was dumbfounded, holding the broken ring.

    ¡°No wonder, after so many years, this ring has lost its initial power. No wonder the enchantment was dispelled so easily.¡± Qing Ling looked at the broken ring in Ouyang Ming¡¯s hand with a hint of realization.

    TL: Liu Ming faking death or dying for real?

 Chapter 1390: Demon Soul Reincarnation

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Demon Soul Reincarnation</h4>

    At this moment, the blood-colored heart beat faster suddenly, then a cloud of bloody cloud rolled out and wrapped around the heart.

    Without the enchantment of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, the ck vortex spun a lot faster. While spinning, streaks of ring ck light emerged from the vortex.

    Seeing this scene, Qing Ling showed a hint of fear, but it was immediately reced by joy.

    As the heartbeat in the bloody cloud became faster and faster, the ck light emitted by the ck vortex in the midair became brighter and brighter.

    Boom!

    A thick ck light suddenly shot into the bloody cloud below.

    Seeing this, Qing Ling instructed the 2 puppets solemnly,

    ¡°The seal has been lifted. Proceed as nned!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡± The 2 puppets responded.

    Afterward, the ck puppet threw Zhao Qianying, who was immobile, to the side, and flew into the air.

    The golden puppet also soared up. Both of them were emitting dazzling light.

    The 2 puppets flew below the ck vortex and stretched out their arms at the same time. Golden light and ck light surged out and interweaved into a spiritual power enchantment that was about the same size as the enchantment of the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, isting the ck vortex from the bloody cloud below.

    When the golden-ck enchantment was unfolded, the ck vortex spun slower, bing the same as before the thunder enchantment was removed.

    Seeing this scene, Qing Ling was relieved. She turned to look at Ouyang Ming.

    Ouyang Ming had already woken up from the shock. He looked around with a look of horror. Feeling Qing Ling¡¯s gaze, he asked in confusion,

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°As we agreed before, after I helped you get the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, you have to do something for me.¡± Qing Ling said faintly.

    ¡°Yes, please tell me what to do, senior.¡± Although Ouyang Ming felt that Qing Ling¡¯s gaze was strange, he didn¡¯t think too much about it and nodded his head.

    Qing Ling did help him get the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring. Although the ring shattered immediately, the 2 broken parts rings still contained the extremely pure Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder aura. It should be enough to restrain the demon soul in his body.

    ¡°Well, I need to borrow your body to summon the Celestial Mirror now.¡± After Qing Ling said with a nk face, she raised one arm and pointed with her finger.

    Ouyang Ming was shocked by the words. Before he could answer, his body couldn¡¯t move anymore. His face turned pale.

    Qing Ling smiled faintly, then she uttered an obscure incantation.

    Suddenly, arge piece of green light swept toward Ouyang Ming from all directions. There was an intangible pressure squeezing his body.

    Amidst a shrill scream, the green light turned into billowing green mes andpletely swarmed Ouyang Ming¡¯s body.

    After one second, Ouyang Ming¡¯s scream stopped abruptly. His body turned into a blood mist surrounded by green mes. The blood mist twitched for a while before turning into a head-sized blood ball. It released billowing ck air that faintly formed a demon soul shadow.

    The 2 broken parts of the ring fell to the ground, but Qing Ling didn¡¯t even bat an eye on them. She just stared at the cluster of blood ball.

    Just as she was about to do something, she suddenly turned around and looked at the pile of rubber not far away.

    Sheunched a dazzling green light at the pile of rubber.

    Rumble!

    A ck shadow flew out as the pile of rubber exploded. It was Liu Ming.

    At this moment, his demonized form was over. His face was pale, seeming to be in a bad state. A big hole could be seen in his long robe. Half of his body was drenched in blood.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is really good. You are actually able to hide your aura from me.¡± Qing Ling said slowly with a stern look.

    Liu Ming coughed softly, nced at Qing Ling, and said unhurriedly,

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, I don¡¯t understand what you mean by that.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, why are you still asking the obvious? Since you and I are both reincarnated people, we naturally covet this Celestial Mirror. However, in the several times we met before, how did you hide your demon soul presencepletely from me?¡± Qing Ling said with a cold snort.

    Liu Ming looked at Qing Ling calmly, but countless thoughts shed through his mind instantly.

    At this moment, half of Mo Tian¡¯s figure emerged from him in a sh.

    ¡°Eh, how are there 2 people!¡± Seeing this, Qing Ling sighed slightly as she looked at Mo Tian.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how I made a mistake. The real demon soul is you.¡± Qing Ling said with a sudden realization after looking back and forth between Liu Ming and Mo Tian.

    ¡°So you are Southern Puppet Emperor Qing Ling. You are indeed the reincarnation of a demon soul. It seems that the demon soul in Ouyang Ming¡¯s body is your work. He is really pitiful. He wasn¡¯t even aware of being used to such an extent.¡± Mo Tian examined Qing Ling a few times and said lightly.

    Liu Ming was shocked by their conversation. He nced at the blood ball in front of Qing Ling with aplex look.

    Since things had developed to this point, although he didn¡¯t fully understand the full meaning of the conversation between Mo Tian and Qing Ling, he could still get some clues.

    This Qing Ling seemed to be the reincarnation of the so-called demon soul as Mo Tian. It should be the same thing as Zhao Qianying said at the time that the ancient demon soul came to the Thousands Demons Continent and attached to the newborn demon.

    Just based on what I learned before, this Qing Ling who is proficient in the art of puppets is an outcast of the Nature Work Sect of the Middle Sky Continent. Could it be that she went to the Middle Sky Continent from the Thousands Demons Continent at first, and she hid her demon aura to join the Nature Work Sect? If that were the case, Qing Ling¡¯s motive is really bizarre.

    But one thing is certain, Ouyang Ming, like me, is a sacrifice prepared by Qing Ling in order to obtain the Celestial Mirror.

    I was just lucky. Mo Tian¡¯s strength was greatly damaged, and he couldn¡¯t fully control me. Zhao Qianying saw through his purpose, so I was able to escape the fate of being sacrificed. As for Ouyang Ming, he eventually died under the sinister n of Qing Ling.

    Thinking of Sha Chuer who was still looking for her father, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his mind.

    ¡°Are you waiting for me to summon the Celestial Mirror so that you can take advantage of me?¡± Qing Ling said.

    ¡°Hey, I had this n at first, but since you have seen through it, then let¡¯s fight for the you and I will decide the possession of Celestial Mirror.¡± Mo Tianughed, raised one hand, and the Celestial Tablet emerged.

    With a sh of gray light, a giant gray hand flew out of the Celestial Tablet and aggressively grabbed the blood ball in front of Qing Ling.

    Qing Ling snorted. She burst into green light. A green ghost hand was condensed in front of her.

    The 2 giant hands collided, making a loud rumble, then they disappeared at the same time.

    ¡°Master!¡± In mid-air, the 2 puppets shouted anxiously.

    The ck puppet wanted to fly down, but as it moved, the golden-ck enchantment immediately trembled.

    A thick ck light flew out of the ck vortex and hit the enchantment, almost breaking the enchantment.

    ¡°I can deal with it myself. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Just focus on maintaining the enchantment.¡± Qing Ling snorted and retreated dozens of meters away. She looked at Mo Tian.

    Mo Tian looked at Qing Ling with a smile.

    ¡°Do you really want to fight here? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the power of the demon soul will attract that person¡¯s attention?¡± Qing Ling said coldly.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still the enchantment cast by your puppets? Tsk tsk, the enchantment cast the Mystic Comprehending State puppets is really superb. It is enough to cover our aura.¡± Mo Tian smiled lightly, but he didn¡¯t continue attacking.

    At the same time, Liu Ming quickly nced around andunched a ck air to collect the storage devices and weapons of the corpses of the Liu Family. Especially Liu Zongyang¡¯s ck wing armor and ck demonic spear.

    Although these 2 treasures were somewhat damaged, they were still rare items of the immortal magic weapon level.

    Immediately afterward, he also took the 2 broken parts of the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring on the ground not far away.

    Qing Ling and Mo Tian turned a blind eye to Liu Ming¡¯s actions as if they didn¡¯t care about these things at all.

    After that, Liu Ming moved andnded beside Zhao Qianying who was not far away.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s body was stiff, and her gaze was dull. If it wasn¡¯t for the weak spiritual power fluctuations emanating from her body, she would almost be dead.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming quickly helped Zhao Qianying up andunched a ck light into Zhao Qianying¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming immediately sensed that her meridians were sealed by a strange spiritual power. This spiritual power was neither spiritual power nor demonic qi. It was the extremely pure deepest underworld aura that sealed her meridians.

    It was much easier to solve it after finding out the cause.

    Liu Ming immediately activated the Hell Bone Secret, put his hands on the back of the woman, channeled his pure spiritual power in Zhao Qianying¡¯s body, and absorbed all the deepest underworld aura that sealed her meridians.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s body trembled, then her expression gradually returned to normal with a flush on her face.

 Chapter 1391: Blood-Colored Crystal Stone

    <h4>Chapter 1391: Blood-Colored Crystal Stone</h4>

    When Liu Ming rescued Zhao Qianying, Mo Tian and Qing Ling were still in a standoff.

    ¡°Hehe, in addition to Ouyang Ming, are you going to sacrifice this little girl as well?¡± Mo Tian cast a nce at Zhao Qianying who was rescued by Liu Ming not far away and said with a smile.

    ¡°This woman also has the power of a demon soul in her body, so she can naturally be sacrificed. The more sacrifices there are, the greater the chance of summoning the Celestial Mirror.¡± Qing Ling said lightly.

    Mo Tian chuckled, showing a nomittal expression.

    ¡°After talking so long, I still don¡¯t know how to address you?¡± Qing Ling asked.

    ¡°You can call me Mo Tian.¡± Mo Tian said movingly.

    ¡°Mr. Mo Tian. We are all well aware of the current situation, so I won¡¯t waste words with you. The enchantment unfolded by my 2 puppets is far inferior to the enchantment of the divine thunder. If we keep fighting, I¡¯m afraid before summoning the Celestial Mirror, that person has already been alerted.¡± Qing Ling nced at Mo Tian¡¯s half body and said lightly.

    ¡°You can just tell your n directly.¡± Mo Tian said in a deep voice after hearing this.

    ¡°After all, our goal is the Celestial Mirror. It is unwise for you and me to fight here before the treasure has appeared. I have a suggestion. Why don¡¯t you and I summon the Celestial Mirror together, then we will fight for it after that?¡± Qing Ling suggested.

    Hearing this, Mo Tian showed a pensive look with his eyes flickering slightly.

    Qing Ling didn¡¯t urge him. She just waited patiently.

    After a while, Mo Tian sighed lightly and nodded,

    ¡°Miss Qing Ling is right. We should stop fighting for now.¡±

    ¡°Since this is the case, let¡¯s start now lest more unforeseeable changes urred.¡±

    Seeing that Mo Tian agreed, Qing Ling showed a gleam of joy. She waved and the blood ball transformed by Ouyang Ming shed and flew above the blood-colored cloud cast by the blood-red heart. Then, she threw a cold nce at Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying and said,

    ¡°There are 3 sacrifices. We should have more than 60% chance of summoning the Celestial Mirror.¡±

    Zhao Qianying had just woken up. Hearing Qing Ling¡¯s words, her pretty face turned pale.

    Not to mention that she was seriously injured at the moment, her spiritual power was only less than 10%. Even in the peak state, she was not a match for Qing Ling and Mo Tian at all. Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Ming beside her.

    There was a gleam in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. Instead of looking at Qing Ling, he looked at Mo Tian.

    Although Mo Tian¡¯s back was facing Liu Ming, he could clearly feel Liu Ming¡¯s gaze. He suddenly said with augh,

    ¡°Miss Qing Ling has misunderstood. Although this Mr. Liu also possesses some demon soul power, he is not a sacrifice. As for that little girl, although she is also possessed by a demon soul, but it is not pure. I have another way to summon the Celestial Mirror.¡±

    Qing Ling was taken aback.

    Mo Tian didn¡¯t exin much. As he chanted, the gray light of the Celestial Tablet converged, revealing the ck and white tablet.

    But at this moment, the tablet had undergone a change. A faint blood red appeared in the center of the ck and white tablet, which was faintly simr to the blood-colored cloud in front.

    Qing Ling looked at the Celestial Tablet in surprise, then she said faintly,

    ¡°Sir actually has such a treasure. It seems that you have already made preparations for the Celestial Mirror. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s start now.¡±

    After saying that, Qing Ling took out a ck jade bottle. In a sh, a ck and red object flew out and merged into the blood ball.

    The blood ball changed immediately. There was a muffled thunderous sound inside. The color turned from red to ck. It quickly turned into a cluster of ck light. In a sh, it condensed into the shape of a vortex funnel. The bottom of the vortex funnel was facing the blood-colored cloud below.

    As Qing Ling chanted, the bottom of the funnel became brighter and brighter. ck lightning emerged one by one. This situation was somewhat simr to the huge ck air vortex behind the golden-ck enchantment.

    Seeing this scene, Mo Tian nced at Qing Ling with some surprise. He waved his hand, moving the Celestial Tablet not far from the ck funnel.

    The next moment, ck and white light radiated from the tablet. At the same time, the blood-colored light quickly spread out. In the blink of an eye, half of the Celestial Tablet was enveloped in red light.

    Seeing Mo Tian and Qing Ling¡¯s actions, Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were startled.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you seem to recognize that girl in green clothes, and that Mo Tian, ??who are they exactly? I always feel that their purpose is not as simple as taking treasure.¡± Zhao Qianyingmunicated with Liu Ming through sound transmissions.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either, but from their conversation, it seems to be rted to the demon soul reincarnation you mentioned earlier.¡± Liu Ming immediately replied with his guess.

    Qing Ling and Mo Tian were both demon soul reincarnations, and they both wanted to get the Celestial Mirror. They were obviously hiding something important in their words.

    What was happening on the ninth floor of the Demon Abyss Tower right now was far beyond his expectations. What would happen in the next moment was no longer something he could fathom.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming felt a little regretful to step into this quagmire without knowing how serious it was.

    But even if he wanted to leave, it was toote, so he could only take one step at a time.

    At this moment, a change had urred in midair.

    A thunderous sound!

    A ck lightning shot out from the bottom of the ck funnel and hit the blood-colored cloud.

    The ck lightning seemed to be ipatible with the blood-colored cloud below. After a thunderous sound urred, the ck lightning scattered a blood-colored cloud, but it also dissipated itself.

    Qing Ling smiled as if she was very satisfied with the situation.

    Mo Tian chanted. The blood-colored light of the Celestial Tablet was getting brighter and brighter, and it blended with the original ck and white light of the Celestial Tablet, turning into a strange color of chaos.

    He stopped chanting and waved his arm. A chaos me ball wasunched by the Celestial Tablet into the blood-colored cloud.

    The blood-colored cloud dissipated under the scorching chaos mes.

    Qing Ling and Mo Tian looked at each other and nodded. They continued tounch ck lightning and chaos mes into the blood-colored cloud.

    The blood-colored cloud was originally tens of meters in size, but after a while, it was only 30 meters in size. The item inside the blood-colored cloud could vaguely be seen.

    In the distance, a purple light shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. He saw the item through the blood-colored cloud, and he was startled

    The huge heart had lost its flesh color and turned into a huge heart-shaped transparent blood-colored crystal stone. Inside the crystal stone was a small white mirror about the size of a foot.

    ¡°That¡¯s the Celestial Mirror¡­¡± Liu Ming secretly guessed in his heart.

    Mo Tian and Qing Ling obviously also saw the small white mirror. They showed a trace of fanaticism on their faces. They were more focused onunching attacks.

    Rumble!

    ck lightning and chaos mes quickly dispersed the remaining blood-colored cloud,pletely exposing the huge heart-shaped crystal stone inside.

    Qing Ling and Mo Tian took a quick breath. They looked at each other with a hint of hostility. They activated their magic weapons at the same time.

    Qing Ling chanted andunched ck lights from her palms into the ck funnel in mid-air.

    The ck funnel suddenly expanded several times, and the ck lightning at the bottom became several times brighter.

    Immediately afterward, Qing Ling swiped her wrist with one finger and shot a blood arrow into the ck funnel.

    The ck lightning at the bottom of the funnel burst into light again. A ck lightning dragon several meters long flew out with a roar. With a sh of lightning, it rushed toward the crystal stone.

    The lightning dragon spurted a head-sized ck thunder ball toward the blood-colored crystal stone.

    The blood-colored crystal stone made a muffled sound and shook a few times, but it didn¡¯t break.

    Qing Ling snorted. Sheunched a ck light symbol. The ck lightning dragon grew a bitrger, then it spurted thunder balls again.

    At the same time, Mo Tian also chanted nonstop. The Celestial Tablet had be several timesrger at some point. A huge green beast head pattern emerged.

    This beast face looked like an ape with a green face, sharp fangs, and bloodshot eyes, looking terrifying. However, the most peculiar characteristic was the huge vertical eye on its forehead. A chaos light was flickering in it.

    Mo Tian grunted andunched a symbol. The third eye on the beast head opened and shot a light beam at the crystal stone.

    The blood-colored crystal stone shook violently. This light beam obviously contained extremely powerful power.

    Crack!

    A crack finally appeared on the crystal stone. Although it was only a few feet long, it was very obvious at this moment.

    Seeing this, Qing Ling suddenly looked at Mo Tian with a stern look. She continued to chant and spurted a puff of ck air. In the ck air was a ck bead with holes lining on it. It was her real pellet.

    In a sh, the ck real pellet merged into the ck lightning dragon.

    A burst of crackling sound urred!

    The ck lightning dragon suddenly shone and grewrger. ck scales emerged one by one on it.

    The ck lightning dragon twisted and suddenly disappeared in mid-air. The next moment, it suddenly appeared next to the blood-colored crystal stone and entangled it.

    The lightning dragon¡¯s 2 eyes shed and shot 2 ring ck lightning bolts at the blood-colored crystal stone.

    Crack!

    Another crack appeared on the crystal stone.

    TL: Who is the person they mentioned? Zhao Qianying¡¯s mum?

 Chapter 1392: Tide Turned

    <h4>Chapter 1392: Tide Turned</h4>

    Seeing this, Mo Tian was not willing to be outdone. He spurted a ck light into the Celestial Tablet.

    The beast face on the Celestial Tablet immediately became unusually clear. The third eye shot chaos light beams into the blood-colored crystal stone.

    The strong spiritual power collided with a gust of violent wind. The shocking spiritual pressure spread outward like a tidal wave. Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were shook back for dozens of meters.

    Liu Ming nced at Zhao Qianying and stood in front of her.

    Zhao Qianying nced at Liu Ming¡¯s back with aplicated gaze. Her lips moved slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t put his attention behind him. He was looking up with purple light in his eyes. A hint of fear showed deep in his mind.

    This should be the first time that Mo Tian exerted his full strength after condensing the half-body. What Mo Tian showed at this moment was his real strength. At the same time, he also revealed the true power of the Celestial Tablet.

    At this moment, the chaos light beams that shot out from the green beast head were as powerful as Liu Zongyang¡¯s demonic spear before.

    Liu Ming¡¯splexion looked a bit ugly!

    Originally, he thought that with his current strength, coupled with the Mountain River Pearls, demonization, and other techniques, even if he couldn¡¯t win against the mighty Mystic Comprehending State, he should have no problem protecting himself.

    Some previous experiences also proved that his idea was not wrong. In You Rong City, he sessfully escaped from the hands of 2 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses, Liu Zongyang and the Liu Family¡¯s family master.

    But seeing the scene in front, Liu Ming felt that his previous thoughts were too naive. Qing Ling and Mo Tian were not someone he could rival.

    Especially Mo Tian, ??he only had half a demon body at the moment, and he was already so powerful. If his strength was fully restored, Liu Ming might not even withstand a single blow of him.

    Zhao Qianying stood behind Liu Ming. Her eyes looked at the giant ck vortex above with a hint of eagerness.

    Suddenly, through the golden-ck enchantment, she saw that the ck air at the top of the cave had undergone some changes. The ck vortex that had slowed down had now slowly sped up, and the ck air around the vortex seemed to be shaking a bit.

    At this moment, the people present were all attracted by the blood-colored crystal stone, so they didn¡¯t notice this situation.

    As astonishingly powerful ck lightning and chaos light beams bombarded the blood-colored crystal stone. There were more and more cracks on the crystal stone. It was on the verge of copse.

    At this moment, Mo Tian¡¯s right hand shed with a ck light and suddenly shed on his left arm, severing it.

    A wave of ck me emerged from the severed arm, then it turned into a cloud of dense ck air, which merged into the beast pattern on the Celestial Tablet.

    The green beast head shone brightly and broke away from the Celestial Tablet. It turned into a green beastkin ape that sprinted with 4 legs.

    The body of this beastkin ape was not big, only 12 meters tall, but it had a ferocious expression, long white fangs, and bloodshot eyes as if it was filled with resentment and rage. There were a pair of green wings on its back, It looked quite strong and powerful.

    As soon as the green ape appeared, a violent and berserk aura emanated.

    ¡°Shinra Curse Ape!¡±

    Qing Ling was startled slightly when she saw this green beastkin ape.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying below also staggered back in shock.

    Mo Tian sneered. He swiftlyunched ck lights into the green ape. The berserk aura of the green ape eased a little as if it regained a trace of sanity. The green wings moved, and it charged toward the blood-colored crystal stone below.

    Seeing this scene, Qing Ling stopped the ck lightning dragon from attacking the crystal stone. The ck lightning dragon looked up at the green ape that was rushing over.

    The ck lightning dragon let out a roar, and it sted toward the green ape.

    Qing Ling seemed to be a little afraid of the green ape, so she also wanted to join the battle.

    But at this moment, Mo Tian stood in front of her.

    Mo Tianughed, and the Celestial Tablet cast a chaos domain of ck and white, enveloping himself and Qing Ling in it.

    Qing Ling seemed to fall into a quagmire. The surrounding chaos light wrapped around Qing Ling like countless silks.

    Qing Ling released a burst of green light. She managed to fly forward a little distance before being forced to stop.

    At this moment, the green ape finally collided with the ck lightning dragon below.

    There was a big difference in size between them. The ck lightning dragon spurted a ck lightning bolt at the green ape.

    The monster ape groaned and shot 2 blood-colored light beams from its eyes, which turned into ayer of red blood shield.

    The thick bloody smell diffused instantly.

    Boom!

    The ck light beam bombarded the blood shield. The seemingly thin blood shield actually didn¡¯t move the slightest. Instead, the ck lightning bolt copsed on its own.

    The next moment, the green ape came to the side of the ck lightning dragon and grabbed it.

    Roar!

    The green ape let out a roar and tore apart the ck lightning dragon forcibly.

    The ck lightning dragon let out a moan and fell dead to the ground.

    However, the body of the ck lightning dragon did not dissipate. It justy on the ground.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were terrified by the formidable green ape.

    .

    On the contrary, Qing Ling and Mo Tian seemed to have expected this situation to happen. Neither of them showed much surprise.

    At this moment, Qing Ling released rays of green light at the surrounding chaos domain, trying to tear it apart.

    ¡°No need to waste your strength. Anyone who steps into my field, without a spiritual power twice as strong as mine, is impossible to escape from here.¡± Mo Tian said with a faint smile.

    Liu Ming was not affected by the power of the domain below. He was looking into the domain with purple light in his eyes. He frowned slightly, seeming to notice something wrong.

    Because Mo Tian couldn¡¯t move freely in his own domain as well.

    However, Qing Ling did not give up. The green light emitting from her body became more and more intense,pletely covering her body inside. More and more green lights swept out like octopus tentacles, whipping around frantically.

    Mo Tian sneered and looked below.

    At this moment, the green ape came before the blood-colored crystal stone and spurted a cloud of thick green mist to wrap the crystal stone.

    As soon as the blood-colored crystal stone touched the green mist, it melted slowly, but the speed was a bit slow.

    A hint of impatience appeared on the face of the green ape. The third eye shot out a dazzling chaos light beam, and it shrank to the size of a needle while flying, piercing deep into the crystal stone.

    The blood-colored crystal stone trembled violently. A big crack was slowly spreading on the crystal stone.

    Finally, with a crisp ¡°click¡°, the blood-colored crystal stone split open from the middle, leaving only a small mirror emitting a faint white light suspended in mid-air.

    Mo Tian¡¯s eyes showed a hint of eagerness. He let out a sharp whistle.

    The green ape trembled and grabbed the small white mirror.

    Seeing this scene, Mo Tian looked relieved. He made a gesture and deactivated the chaos domain immediately.

    He recalled the Celestial Tablet and moved downward.

    But at this moment, an imperceptible strange look shed in Qing Ling¡¯s eyes, then her body burst into rolling green light.

    Mo Tian was very close to Qing Ling. His body was blown far away by the energy storm generated by the explosion.

    ¡°Self-explosion?¡±

    Mo Tian¡¯s body flew out more than 30 meters, but he didn¡¯t take much damage. He looked astonished.

    At this moment, the surrounding green light suddenly surged toward Mo Tian as if being summoned, forming a green light ball around Mo Tian.

    Mo Tian couldn¡¯tprehend what happened. He flicked his fingers andunched ck lights at the green light curtain. Although the light curtain trembled frantically, and cracks emerged on it, it didn¡¯t copse instantly.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were shocked by the fact that Mo Tian was trapped in turn.

    ¡°No, Qing Ling didn¡¯t self-destruct herself just now¡­¡± Liu Ming was startled as he stared at the explosion in mid-air with a purple light in his eyes.

    At this moment, the 2 halves of the ck lightning dragon on the ground suddenly moved. They shed and turned into 2 ck thunderclouds.

    A ck thundercloud shed and turned into a ck lightning belt. It blurred and bound the green ape. ck lightning arcs spread on the green ape right away.

    The green monster ape let out a cry of pain, then the hand holding the small mirror was cut off. The other thundercloud wrapped the severed arm and flew up.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Qing Lingughed triumphantly from within the thundercloud, then the thundercloud dissipated, and a green real pellet slowly emerged.

    On the real pellet, there was a green mini figure standing. It was Qing Ling.

    TL: Something seems to being from the Ancient Demon Realm¡­ Who will get the Celestial Mirror?

 Chapter 1393: Encountering The Giant Hand Again

    <h4>Chapter 1393: Encountering The Giant Hand Again</h4>

    Qing Ling was holding the small white mirror tightly with both hands. Wisps of green light emanated from the mini figure of Qing Ling and wrapped around the small white mirror. She directly refined it on the spot.

    After only a second, with a crisp sound, the green barrier wrapping Mo Tian shattered. With a sh of ck shadow, Mo Tian escaped, but he looked extremely ugly.

    Before Mo Tian could make any move, Qing Ling¡¯s lips moved a few times.

    The golden-ck enchantment in the midair dissipated abruptly. The golden puppet and the ck puppet fell straight down from midair, stopping on both sides of Qing Ling.

    ¡°Mr. Mo Tian, ??the Celestial Mirror is already in my hands. Don¡¯t you still think you can snatch it from me?¡± Qing Ling said with a cold smile.

    Mo Tian stared at Qing Ling with a gloomy face, then he stopped making gestures. The green ape turned into a green light and returned to the Celestial Tablet.

    Qing Ling just blew up her body, so she basically had nobat power in her soul form. However, the golden puppet and the ck puppet were both Mystic Comprehending State-level puppets, especially in the special environment of Demon Abyss, the puppets had a great advantage.

    Seeing that Mo Tian didn¡¯t speak, Qing Ling smiled triumphantly. Now that the purpose of this trip had been achieved, she had no intention of staying here any longer. She waved her arm andunched a ck light. It was a Demon Abyss Key.

    As a burst of obscure incantations came out from Qing Ling¡¯s mouth, the spirit patterns on the Demon Abyss Key suddenly lit up. It turned into a ring ck light and shed the space, splitting open a space fissure immediately.

    At this moment, Mo Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed red, and ck air billowed out of his body. The Celestial Tablet in front of him soared into the sky again with a gray light. He was about to stop Qing Ling¡¯s action.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    A strange buzzing sound came from the space above. The ck vortex suddenly spun 10 times faster. It expanded and formed an extremely huge space tunnel in the blink of an eye. It was extremely deep, and bursts of rich demonic qi emanated from it.

    Immediately afterward, a 300 meters gigantic hand that was covered with brown scales emerged from the space tunnel. A world-destroying coercion radiated from it. The entire cave trembled violently like boiling water.

    The space fissure that Qing Ling opened up was closed up due to the spatial shockwave.

    Qing Ling and Mo Tian were both horrified. They roared at the same time and flew away.

    ¡°It¡¯s this giant hand again!¡±

    The moment the giant hand appeared, Liu Ming grabbed Zhao Qianying¡¯s arm and fled frantically into the distance.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were originally standing far away, and Liu Ming was always on alert, so naturally they escaped much faster than Mo Tian and Qing Ling.

    This giant hand was exactly the giant hand that almost killed him at the bottom of the Savage Wild Continentst time. It somehow appeared here again.

    Zhao Qianying was stunned after being grabbed by Liu Ming, but she immediately regained her mind and fled together with Liu Ming.

    At this time, the gigantic hand spread its fingers and shot 5 white lights to cover Qing Ling and the Mystic Comprehending State puppet in an instant.

    The speed was so fast that Liu Ming couldn¡¯t even describe it!

    At the same time, the small white mirror held in the hands of Qing Ling¡¯s soul made a cheerful sound. It came out of Qing Ling¡¯s hands and flew toward the giant hand.

    Seeing this, Qing Ling had a look of despair. She wanted to struggle, but she and her puppets were immobilized by the white light.

    Mo Tian was not far away from Qing Ling, so he was also affected by the white light. His figure stopped abruptly, and he was about to be shrouded by the white light.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡°

    Mo Tian let out a violent roar and emitted a ring ck light. His body suddenly grew several timesrger, slightly repelling the white light that affected him.

    Immediately afterward, his body suddenly shrunk and exploded. Countless ck lights shot out in all directions.

    Although Mo Tian broke free from the white light, half of his demon body seemed to have shrunk by more than half, bing shriveled.

    Mo Tian¡¯s face was pale as paper. Just now sacrificed half of his vitality to cast a self-harming mystic art to escape from the deadly white light.

    He hurriedly chanted and ignited ck mes on his body. He elerated and caught up with Liu Ming in front, then he shed into his body.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Mo Tian¡¯s extremely weak voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ears. At the same time, the Celestial Tablet shot out a sharp gray light and split open a space fissure.

    Immediately afterward, a gray light gushed out from the Celestial Tablet, enveloped Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying, and flew into the space fissure.

    All these happened in just a second.

    In the cave, the gigantic hand swayed slightly as if sensing something, but it gave up after a while.

    Immediately afterward, the 5 five fingers gently clenched. The white light that enveloped Qing Ling and the 2 puppets rippled.

    The 2 Mystic Comprehending State puppets were turned into dust without resistance.

    Qing Ling¡¯s soul twisted and turned into a wisp of ck air that flew toward the gigantic hand.

    After Qing Ling¡¯s ck air submerged into the gigantic hand, the hand immediately retracted into the vortex tunnel.

    The ck vortex shrank rapidly and returned to normal as if nothing had happened.

    ¡­

    On the periphery of the Demon Abyss, a space fissure opened up in midair. Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying stumbled out of it.

    Liu Ming immediately looked around. Seeing that the gigantic hand did not chase after him, he was relieved.

    At this moment, the Celestial Tablet was put away by Mo Tian.

    He forcibly opened the space fissure just now, so he had fallen into deep sleep now. After casting several mystic arts in a row, he consumed all his spiritual power. Now that his demon body was only half-refined, he would probably take a while to recover.

    Thinking back to the power of the gigantic demon hand, it seemed to be even more powerful than when he met in Savage Wild Continent before. If Mo Tian hadn¡¯t broken through the space in time to escape, the 3 of them would surely be dead there!

    He looked around. The ck air here was shallow, and there were many strange rocks around, but it was quite calm. They seemed to be teleported to the Outer Abyss.

    ¡°This should be the Outer Abyss. We were really lucky to escape from that.¡± Zhao Qianying patted her chest with a terrified look.

    She was really frightened.

    However, while escaping just now, their clothes became a little ragged. As Zhao Qianying patted her chest like this, her white skin and plump chest were vaguely shown. The green jade pendant on her chest was shining with an enchanting luster.

    Liu Ming nced at her lightly, then he immediately looked away with a soft cough.

    Zhao Qianying sensed Liu Ming¡¯s strangeness, and she looked down. Her face flushed slightly. She hurriedly put on a white cloak, covering her exposed chest.

    ¡°What was that demon hand just now? It actually imprisoned Qing Ling and the 2 Mystic Comprehending State puppets with ease!¡± Zhao Qianying couldn¡¯t help but show a trace of fear as she said to Liu Ming shyly.

    ¡°If Miss Zhao doesn¡¯t know, why would I know about it? But judging from the aura emanating from that gigantic hand, it should belong to an existence at the Eternal State.¡± Liu Ming shook his head, obviously not wanting to discuss this topic any further.

    As for where the gigantic demon hand came from, he still had to ask Mo Tian. Judging from the previous conversation between Mo Tian and Qing Ling, they seemed to be guarding against the terrifying gigantic hand.

    And that gigantic hand appeared in front of him again and again. Maybe it had some kind of connection with him or Mo Tian.

    Listening to Liu Ming¡¯s words, Zhao Qianying knew that Liu Ming was hiding something, but she didn¡¯t dwell on it.

    Liu Ming shook her head and put aside the doubts in his mind, then he looked at Zhao Qianying and smiled bitterly in his mind.

    Out of the dozens of people from various families or factions, except for Mo Tian who stayed in his body, only he and Zhao Qianying made it alive out of the Inner Abyss.

    Qing Ling, the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse of the same era as Mo Tian, ??not only could freely enter and exit the deepest underworld, but she could also travel to various continents. It could be said that she was 1 of the toughest opponents he had seen so far.

    Unexpectedly, she was imprisoned by the gigantic hand. Her life or death was uncertain now.

    ¡°Brother Liu, what shall we do next?¡± At this moment, Zhao Qianying¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Does Ms. Zhao have any suggestions?¡± Liu Ming asked back.

    ¡°Although we escaped from danger, our current condition is at its worst. Why don¡¯t we find a quiet ce to recover first?¡± Zhao Qianying thought about it and said.

    Liu Ming nodded.

    Both of them were seriously injured at the moment, their spiritual power was running low, and they were extremely exhausted mentally after going through a series of upheavals. In their current state, if they encountered any difficult demonic beast or demon team, it would be very difficult for them to escape unscathed. They indeed needed a good rest.

    After they discussed it, they flew toward the distance.

 Chapter 1394: Refining Pill in the Valley

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Refining Pill in the Valley</h4>

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying stopped in front of a valley.

    ¡°Brother Liu, what do you think of this ce?¡± Zhao Qianying looked around a few times before saying so.

    In front of it was a cicr valley surrounded by 3 huge mountains. The mountains were covered with green grass. The scenery was beautiful and tranquil.

    In front of the valley, there was a mirror-likeke with a radius of several hundred meters. Theke water presented a very pure blue color, and many colorful fish were swimming in the water. The fishes were simr to the stewed needle fish they encountered before, but they were docile. When the 2 approached theke, the fishes didn¡¯t do anything. This ce was indeed a quiet and peaceful ce.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nice here.¡± Liu Ming showed a gleam of joy.

    This circr valley was not only secluded, but it also had a strong demonic qi, which was suitable for recuperation.

    Seeing that Liu Ming had no objection, Zhao Qianying nodded and flew to the mountain on the left. She started to cultivate in seclusion.

    Liu Ming nced at the slender back of the woman with purple hair, feeling an abnormal fluctuation in his heart.

    ¡°Maybe I¡¯m too tired.¡±

    He shook his head to shake off the thoughts, then he flew to the mountainside of the right mountain. The ce was quite spacious and was considered hidden, which perfectly met his requirements.

    After he opened a temporary cave house here, he set up several ck formation gs in the surroundings. After the ck light rippled in the valley, it immediately remained calm.

    Immediately afterward, he waved his hand, and a somewhat transparent yellow bead quickly appeared at the cave entrance. With a sh of yellow light, it turned into a pale yellow light curtain of more than 30 meters.

    With the light curtain protection of this immortal magic weapon Mountain River Pearl, even if someone or a beast strayed into the enchantment, they would immediately fall into the inner space, and he could wake up in time to deal with it.

    After finishing all this, Liu Ming showed a satisfied expression. He flew into the cave in a sh and meditated on a boulder in the middle. ck air billowed out of his body.

    ¡­

    After 8 days, the area around theke was peaceful with no abnormality.

    On this day, a ck light rose from the mountain where Liu Ming retreated, then Liu Ming appeared in the air.

    His face was calm, and a ck light was faintly emitted from his body. His injuries had obviously recovered.

    On the opposite mountain, a purple light flew over and came beside Liu Ming within a few shes. Zhao Qianying had basically recovered too.

    ¡°Brother Liu seems to have fully recovered.¡± Zhao Qianying said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Miss Zhao seems to be recovering well too.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Zhao Qianying¡¯s injury was much more serious than his, but she recovered faster than him. However, considering that she was the daughter of the Demon Emperor, it was normal that she possessed numerous rare elixirs.

    ¡°Does Brother Liu have any n?¡± Zhao Qianying asked again.

    On the way to Demon Abyss, Liu Ming was the one who made ns most of the time, and she seemed to be ustomed to it.

    ¡°Thend of Demon Abyss is dangerous and unpredictable. We have encountered many crisis along the way, but fortunately, we survived. I really don¡¯t want to take any more risks. I n to find a safe ce to rest and wait for the Demon Abyss to close.¡± Liu Ming said with a wry smile.

    The time they could stay in the Demon Abyss was limited. After that, everyone in the secret realm would be automatically teleported out.

    Now that more than half of the time had passed, most people in the Demon Abyss had probably found a ce to hide and cultivate in this environment full of true demonic qi while waiting to be teleported out.

    Speaking of which, he came to the Demon Abyss firstly for Mo Tian ??and secondly to collect materials to upgrade the Mountain River Pearls. Now that his goal had basically been achieved, although the Outer Abyss was still rich in resources, it was not worth taking more risk.

    Hearing this, Zhao Qianying looked thoughtful.

    ¡°Does Miss Zhao have any n?¡± Liu Ming asked after seeing the change in Zhao Qianying¡¯s expression.

    ¡°I want to leave this Demon Abyss safely too. But I have another way to leave this Demon Abyss earlier. I wonder if Brother Liu is interested?¡± Zhao Qianying said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Miss, are you serious?¡± Liu Ming was moved.

    It would be better if he could leave earlier. He wished he could leave the Demon Abyss immediately. That giant hand was like a hidden danger. Who knows when it will appear again?

    ¡°Naturally, this method is our central imperial¡¯s secret. If we encounter danger in the Demon Abyss, we can leave at any time. As far as I know, the Long Family is willing to enter the Inner Abyss with our Huangfu Family because my father gave them a space split talisman. My master also has one. As long as we have the Demon Abyss Key and set up a teleportation array, we can split open through the space and leave here in advance.¡± Zhao Qianying said so.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming said slowly with a gloomy face,

    ¡°To be honest, I stepped into a strange enchantment in the tower before, so I identally lost the Demon Abyss Key. If we follow your method, I¡¯m afraid we need to find another Demon Abyss Key.¡±

    ¡°Brother Liu, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. My master happens to have a Demon Abyss Key.¡± Zhao Qianying said.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Liu Ming was relieved.

    ¡°But how is my master now?¡± Zhao Qianying asked with a hint.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say much. He released a Mountain River Pearl, then they entered the space of the Mountain River Pearl in a sh.

    At this time, Huangfu Yupo was still lying quietly in the open space not far away. Her aura was stable, and her injuries had healed, but she was still unconscious.

    ¡°Brother Liu, my master seems to have recovered, but why is she still not awake?¡± Zhao Qianying checked the condition of Huangfu Yupo and asked anxiously.

    ¡°Elder Huangfu¡¯s soul was damaged by the poison before, so her soul is still dormant even though her injuries have recovered. But I believe she will wake up in a few days.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought scanned Huangfu Yupo¡¯s body, then he said lightly.

    ¡°It seems that we can only wait a little longer.¡± Zhao Qianying was rxed after hearing this.

    After they stayed in the Mountain River Pearl space for a while, they came outside quickly.

    ¡°Miss Zhao, since Elder Huangfu hasn¡¯t woken up yet, I will try to refine the ascension pill now.¡± Liu Ming touched his chin and said suddenly.

    As soon as he said that, an egg-sized dark purple fruit, which was the ripe ascension fruit, appeared in his hand.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Brother Liu to be an alchemy master. But how confident Brother Liu is in refining this pill?¡± Zhao Qianying was stunned, then she asked.

    ¡°I dare not im to be a master, but I did refine some elixirs before. Looking at the recipe Mo Tian gave us, the refinement of ascension pill is notplicated. If I have 2 ascension fruits, there shouldn¡¯t be many problems to refine 2. But ording to the prescription, there are still 3 kinds of auxiliary medicinal materials, which were river hay, chaos jade seed, and mingjue flower. They should all have a maturity of 500 years. I wonder if Miss Zhao has any? ¡°Liu Ming waved his hand, then he changed the subject.

    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence that I have these materials.¡± Zhao Qianying checked her storage bracelet. She suddenly took out 4 jade boxes with a smile and handed them to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. He took the boxes and checked them before nodding. 3 jade boxes contained the 3 materials, and they were all about a thousand years old.

    As for thest jade box, it was the ascension fruit.

    Speaking of which, this woman trusted him quite a bit. She gave these things to him without asking him to make any oath, which made Liu Ming feel a strange emotion.

    ¡°Since Ms. Zhao trusts me so much, I will start to refine now. But in the meantime, I have to trouble Ms. Zhao to guard me.¡± Liu Ming put away the 4 jade boxes and said so.

    ¡°Of course! Brother Liu, you can refine at ease.¡± Zhao Qianying chuckled.

    Liu Ming immediately flew back to the previous temporary residence and went into the secret room.

    After meditating for a while, he released a quaint mini cauldron. It grew several metersrger. The cauldron emitted waves of green lights. It was that Liushen Cauldron.

    After Liu Ming confirmed the elixir form again, he sprayed out a ck me to envelope the Liushen Cauldron.

    ¡­

    7 even days passed in a sh.

    At this moment, Zhao Qianying was meditating in the temporary cave house on the mountain. Suddenly, colorful lights appeared in the sky above Liu Ming¡¯s cave house, followed by an extremely strong medicinal fragrance. The smell of it made one¡¯s internal organs veryfortable.

    The woman was joyful. She stood up hastily and flew toward the cave house where Liu Ming was.

    A momentter, in the cave house on the right side of the valley.

    ¡°Although I encountered some problems during the refinement, I fortunately refined 2 elixirs. Please take a look at it, Miss Zhao.¡± As Liu Ming said, he took out a jade box and opened it with a wave of his sleeve. An extremely fragrant fragrance wafted out.

    2 faint purple elixirs were in the jade box. There was faint purple air floating on the elixir. There were 5 elixir patterns on them.

    ¡°Earth grade elixir! Brother Liu¡¯s alchemy skill is really admirable!¡± Zhao Qianying said with a hint of surprise.

    As the princess of the royal family, she had seen many alchemy masters. However, no one could refine 2 earth grade elixirs at once like Liu Ming.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1395: A Dreamy Night

    <h4>Chapter 1395: A Dreamy Night</h4>

    Liu Ming looked a little tired at the moment. The mental power consumed in refining the pills was no less than a great battle.

    Fortunately, he asked Zhao Qianying for the second ascension fruit. After all, as an upper grade elixir, it was not easy to refine this fruit. With Liushen Cauldron, he still failed the first time. The second attempt was lucky though. He somehow refined 2 earth grade elixirs.

    ¡°Based on my experience, the elixir essence will dissipate after some time, which will diminish its effect. It¡¯s better to take it as soon as possible.¡± As he said, he covered the 2 jade boxes and handed one To Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianying took the jade box and nodded.

    They discussed it and decided to take it after entering the Mountain River Pearl¡¯s space. After all, they still didn¡¯t know exactly what the medicinal effect of this elixir was. If there was no guardian, there would be danger if they were discovered.

    In order not to disturb Huangfu Yupo¡¯s recovery, they entered another Mountain River Pearl¡¯s space and sat down cross-legged at a distance from each other.

    After meditating for a long time, Liu Ming swallowed the ascension pill. A strange fragrance that was several times stronger than before diffused in his internal organs.

    He quickly channeled spiritual power to wrap around the elixir.

    The ascension pill quickly turned into a warm current and merged into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    The next moment, he felt warm all over his body. He felt his body lightened as if he was on the cloud.

    Liu Ming had a dream that he seemed to have ascended to heaven, where the spirit was rich, the auspicious cranes were flying, and the clouds were floating.

    There were also immortal moths flying around. In addition, he seemed to see figures of Jia Lan, Ye Tianmei and Yao Ji amidst the clouds.

    The 3 girls were either ying the piano, ying the flute, or dancing. Their figures were looming around him.

    At this moment, his heart was filled with infinite satisfaction as if there was nothing for him to worry about.

    He really couldn¡¯t bear to wake up from such a wonderful dream.

    ¡­

    After an unknown amount of time, Liu Ming finally woke up from the dream. He found the touch of his hands felt warm and tender.

    In shock, he immediately got up and took a look, but the scene in front of himpletely shocked him!

    He was actually lying naked on the ground with a stunning beauty with purple hair in his arms.

    This woman¡¯s eyes were closed. She was lying with him with a face full of enjoyment. She was still muttering while her lower body was entangled with him as if she still wanted more.

    This stunning beauty was none other than Zhao Qianying.

    He was utterly shocked as he pushed her away and stood up.

    Being pushed, Zhao Qianying shook, then she woke up slowly, but there was still a look of ecstasy in her eyes.

    When her sleepy eyes saw the scene, she woke uppletely in shock.

    She noticed she was lying naked shamefully on the ground, and there was a naked man with a slightly blushed pale face looking at her in astonishment.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    Zhao Qianying screamed. As she was shocked, she burst into purple light and wrapped herself in purple air, but this outlined her beauty even more.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming gave a wry smile. He immediately turned around and put on a green robe.

    Strange, does this ascension pill have an aphrodisiac effect?

    Mo Tian probably knew about it. He didn¡¯t tell me just to see me embarrassing myself.

    As he was thinking, Zhao Qianying had already put on her clothes, but she looked infuriated. Her beautiful eyes seemed to burst into mes. That kind of indignant gaze shocked even Liu Ming.

    At some point, Liu Ming changed back into his original appearance. Zhao Qianying didn¡¯t notice it at first, but she knew that the person in front was Liu Ming after sensing the familiar aura.

    ¡°I kill you!¡±

    She screamed andunched a 30 meters long purple de light from her left hand.

    As the daughter of the Demon Emperor, she had a noble status and attached great importance to marriage, let alone intimate rtionships.

    This time, she actually gave her virginity to Liu Ming in confusion. She was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to kill Liu Ming immediately.

    ¡°Miss Zhao, I didn¡¯t do it out of my intention. I don¡¯t know why¡­¡± Liu Ming swayed and dodged.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhao Qianying looked extremely ashamed and indignant. She interrupted Liu Ming¡¯s exnation andunched purple lights toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming knew that he was in the wrong, so he didn¡¯t want to fight back. He just dodged with his agile movement.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s strength and cultivation at the moment, even the Celestial State peak stage might not be able to hurt him the slightest bit, not to mention that she was only at the Celestial State early stage, and she was in the Immortal Mountain River Pearl.

    Seeing that her attack could not reach Liu Ming, Zhao Qianying got even more angry. She chanted and released the giant purple cauldron, which shot an acre-size purple toward Liu Ming.

    ¡°Miss Zhao, this ce is in my Mountain River Pearl. You can¡¯t do anything to me, so please stop.¡± Liu Ming sighed and waved his hand. A surge of yellow mist rolled from the yellow mountain and wrapped the purple inside.

    Seeing this, Zhao Qianying was even more frightened and furious. With a wave of his jade hand, the big purple cauldron burst into dazzling purple light, tearing apart the surrounding yellow mist and flying back into her hand.

    ¡°Huh!¡°

    Zhao Qianying was taken aback.

    She felt that the speed of condensing spiritual power was much faster than usual.

    She put away her left hand, focused on sensing, and immediately found that she had unknowingly broken through the bottleneck of the early stage and entered the Celestial State intermediate stage. Her spiritual power had more than doubled.

    She was overjoyed. The shame and anger in her heart faded a little, and she didn¡¯t continue to attack.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming also focused his mind, and he looked joyful too.

    He could clearly feel that his spiritual power had made great progress. He was already half a step into the Celestial Stateter stage. If he cultivated in retreat, he would be able to advance to the Celestial Stateter stage within 5 years.

    The ascension pill was really as effective as Mo Tian said. The effect far exceeded the 30% that Mo Tian imed.

    ¡°Miss Zhao, I believe you have also felt the improvement of your cultivation. It seems that this ascension pill can not only improve people¡¯s spiritual power, but it also has the effect of charming people¡¯s minds, so we¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re shameless!¡± Zhao Qianying said with hatred when Liu Ming pushed the me away, but she didn¡¯t continue to attack.

    She was not a fool either. She already faintly understood that Liu Ming shouldn¡¯t be med for this matter, but it was her own virginity. How could she let go easily?

    ¡°Miss Zhao, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t understand your feelings, but the incident has already happened. It won¡¯t help if we continue to fight.¡± Liu Ming nced at Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianying snorted and red at Liu Ming without speaking.

    ¡°If Ms. Zhao is willing to marry me, I will propose marriage to Sir Demon Emperor after leaving Demon Abyss.¡± Liu Ming continued to vow.

    ¡°Shut up! Who wants to marry you!¡± Zhao Qianying yelled with a flush. Her eyes seemed to burst into mes again.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming looked at Zhao Qianying silently for a while, then he nodded,

    ¡°Hehe, sorry for my wishful thinking. As the daughter of the Demon Emperor, Ms. Zhao naturally despises a small character like me. Regarding the incident just now, I was really self-defeating. Please forgive me, Ms. Zhao.¡±

    Before Zhao Qianying, there were already 3 women involved with him. He felt that he owed those 3 women very much. He didn¡¯t want to owe this kind of emotional debt again, so he could only y tricks to get away with it.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s expression, Zhao Qianying felt a little ufortable for some reason, but she still forcibly restrained herself from doing anything.

    Even if she advanced to the Celestial State intermediate stage,pared with Liu Ming, there was still a huge gap in strength. If she continued to fight, she could only humiliate herself.

    ¡°Okay! This matter will end here. Just treat it as a dream. You and I won¡¯t mention it again!¡± Zhao Qianying took a deep breath and said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Ming nodded and agreed.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s straightforward answer, Zhao Qianying suddenly felt bitter in her heart.

    ¡°Let me get out of here first.¡± She calmed down and said faintly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming sighed softly in his heart. With a wave of his hand, they appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s cave house at the same time.

    For a while, they looked at each other speechlessly. The atmosphere became a little awkward.

    ¡°Miss Zhao, Elder Huangfu hasn¡¯t woken up yet. You have just advanced, so you should better consolidate your realm first.¡± After a while, Liu Ming broke the silence.

    As Liu Ming mentioned Huangfu Yupo, Zhao Qianying immediately widened her eyes. She shouted fiercely,

    ¡°Return my master to me now!¡±

    ¡°Elder Huangfu needs to recuperate, so it¡¯s better for her to stay in my Mountain River Pearl to recuperate.¡± Liu Ming replied without waiting for Zhao Qianying to speak.

    Right now, the hope of leaving the Demon Abyss as soon as possible rested on Huangfu Yupo. Liu Ming would naturally not return Huangfu Yupo to her. If they went out themselves, wouldn¡¯t he be abandoned in the Demon Abyss alone.

    Although it was just a few months before the end of the Demon Abyss, if the gigantic hand appeared again, he had no confidence to avoid it again.

    TL: Well, he probably gets teleported somewhere elseter and makes the girl a widow again¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1396: Trying the Thunder Ring

    <h4>Chapter 1396: Trying the Thunder Ring</h4>

    Zhao Qianying was rendered speechless by Liu Ming¡¯s words. She could only re.

    She stood there for a long time. After calming her own emotions, she flew back to the other mountain.

    Liu Ming watched the woman disappear from sight, then he walked into his secret room.

    He stood quietly in the room for a long time, looking guilty. He made a long sigh.

    To be honest, he himself didn¡¯t know how to deal with such an absurd incident.

    During the journey of Demon Abyss Tower, he still had some appreciation for this straightforward demon princess, but the status between them was very different. Their rtionship could only be limited to friend.

    After thinking for a long time, he could only let go of this unsolvable incident. He meditated and submerged himself in the thick demonic qi.

    Although his cultivation had improved under the elixir effect, he still needed to take some time to consolidate it.

    After 3 days and nights like this, the ck air in the secret room subsided. After Liu Ming opened his eyes, he was full of vigor.

    At this time, not only did his spiritual power be much thicker than before, but his physical strength also became somewhat stronger.

    A hint of relief revealed in his eyes, then he released an immortal Mountain River Pearl and sensed with Divine Thought.

    In the space, Huangfu Yupo was still lying there quietly, showing no sign of waking up.

    Liu Ming frowned. Huangfu Yupo had been in aa for a long time. Her injuries had already healed, and her spiritual power was also full.

    He was helpless against this situation, so he could only keep waiting.

    After his Divine Thought exited from the Mountain River Pearl, Liu Ming took out a pile of storage devices and a few magic weapons.

    These things belonged to the Liu Family¡¯s people.

    He nced at the items with a delightful expression. Not to mention the 4 storage devices, these magic weapons alone were extremely precious.

    He first picked up Liu Zongyang¡¯s long ck spear, rubbed it with his fingers a few times, andunched a symbol into the spear.

    After a while, he put down the spear, picked up the ck winged armor, and alsounched a symbol into it.

    In the following time, after checking these magic weapons one by one, he was both surprised and delighted.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath. He put these magic weapons aside and then took out the items in the 4 storage devices. The ground was quickly filled with all kinds of shining treasures.

    Even though he was well-informed and had some mental preparations, he was still taken aback by what he saw.

    The number of demonic crystals on Liu Zongyang and the 3 Celestial State demons alone was astonishing. Especially Liu Zongyang, his worth was several times that of Liu Ming.

    There were countless other precious materials. Some of which should be collected by the Liu Family¡¯s people after getting into the Demon Abyss. Their rarity was no less than the demon marrow diamond and green demonic gold.

    In addition, there were quite a few demonic weapons of good quality. Although they were not useful to him, they were extremely precious treasures for ordinary Real Pellet State and even Celestial State demons.

    As for elixirs and demonic technique tombs, there were not many.

    As the descendants of the Shuofeng Dynasty, the Liu Family had nned for 30,000 years to enter the Demon Abyss, but in the end, they benefited Liu Ming instead. If Liu Huifeng found out about it, he would be vomiting blood out of anger.

    All he needed to do was bring these precious materials and treasures back to the Qing Family. Plus the ancient arrays, alchemy, and demonic techniques tombs he found on the third floor of the Demon Abyss Tower, as long as he was given a thousand years, he was confident to make the Qing Family rise to the level of the 4 great families.

    Liu Ming forcibly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, then put away the items on the ground one by one.

    Soon, only a few things were left on the ground.

    That ck demonic spear, ck winged armor, and 12 demon restraint rings.

    Liu Ming first picked up the 12 demon restraint rings and examined them one by one for a while.

    The 12 demon restraint rings were found in Liu Zongyang¡¯s storage device. They weren¡¯t refined by anyone yet. They should have just been found by Liu Zongyang in the Demon Abyss Tower, like how Zhao Qianying got hers.

    As for the power of the demon restraint ring, he had already experienced it in the hands of Zhao Qianying. It was indeed a decent weapon. With 12 demon restraint rings, Zhao Qianying alone could hold back 3 demons of the Liu Family whose spiritual power was far superior to hers.

    Liu Ming took out another 3 demon restraint rings in his palm, which he obtained in the Middle Sky Continent.

    He smiled lightly. He wrapped the 15 demon restraint rings together in ck air and kept them in his body.

    When hepletely refined the 15 demon restraint rings, their power would be far greater than before.

    Then, he nced at the ck demonic spear and the ck armor.

    He had just checked that these 2 magic weapons were at the immortal level, but they had not beenpletely refined. They were only semi-finished products. After smelting, they could be used to upgrade the Mountain River Pearls.

    But in this way, it would be a waste.

    After a while, he shook his head and put the 2 things away.

    He would think about whether or not to smelt them after leaving this ce and upgrading the Mountain River Pearls.

    Thinking of this, he felt a little relieved.

    After putting away the 2 magic weapons, he suddenly thought of something. He raised 1 hand, and 2 broken parts of a ck ring appeared on his hand. It was the biggest gain of this adventure, the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    Although the ring had been broken, the countless patterns inscribed on its surface still look extremely mysterious.

    He carefully examined the ring in his hand. After a while, heunched a symbol into the 2 broken parts of Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    As a result, tiny five-color lightning arcs immediately appeared on the surface of the 2 parts, then there was a burst of fierce ¡°cracking¡± sound. Under the five-color lightning arcs, the patterns on the rings had a strange luster, which looked magnificent!

    At the same time, Liu Ming felt a tingling pain in his palm. He actually had a feeling of losing control of the five-color ring.

    With a whistle, the 2 broken parts flew up on their own and spun rapidly.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help feeling eager.

    He had already seen the power of the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring at the top of the Demon Abyss Tower. Although it had been destroyed at this moment, it still contained some pure Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. If he could utilize it, hisbat strength would definitely reach another horizon.

    Especially he was in the Thousands Demons Continent now. The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder could restrain almost all demonic qi.

    But at this moment, the five-color lightning arcs on the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring shed and dissipated, turning back into 2 broken parts.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. Heunched a few more symbols into the 2 parts, but there was no response at all. The five-color lightning arc on the surface no longer emerged.

    ¡°How could it be? I can clearly sense the power of the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder contained inside¡­¡±

    He frowned. He held the ring in his hand and poured in spiritual power, but the broken ring still didn¡¯t respond.

    In the following time, he tried several methods in a row, including the Nine Serene Soul Conversion Spell that he had just learned from Demon Flying Skull, but there was still no response.

    ¡°There is no other way. I can only take a risk!¡±

    After hisplexion turned uncertain for a while, he gritted his teeth and released 6 Mountain River Pearls. They surrounded him and formed an unusually thick light curtain.

    After doing this, Liu Ming changed gestures with 10 fingers. The Heavenly Thunder Sigil appeared on his chest with a golden sh. He turned his palm and released 2 strands of finger-sized golden lightning to wrap around the ring.

    Since Heaven Earth Thunder Ring was a magic weapon of thunder attribute, he could try it with Heavenly Thunder Spell, but he was not sure about this move. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy.

    He didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the power of the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder contained in his broken ring. If the divine thunder went rampant, it was still unknown whether he could resist it with his current strength.

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s worried gaze, after a burst of golden lightning arcs, it submerged into the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring and quickly disappeared.

    He frowned and shot another 2 thicker golden lightning arcs, but the lightning arcs still disappeared instantly as if they were absorbed.

    Liu Ming hesitated for a moment, then the ck-white real pellet in his body spun. The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder Sigil suddenly lit up.

    The next moment, a five-color lightning arc appeared in his palms. It was the real Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. He held the 2 broken parts in his hands.

    There was a loud crackling noise!

    The spirit patterns on the broken parts shone again. Five-color lighting arcs emerged on the ring again. The quality and color of the lightning were even above the strand of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in Liu Ming¡¯s body. An intense burst of bird chirping sounded simultaneously.

    ¡°As expected!¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed.

    He pondered for a while and spat 2 streams of blood essence into the broken Heaven Earth Thunder Ring in his palms.

    The blood merged into the 2 parts without hindrance, and they even trembled slightly.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed immediately, but the next moment, a sudden change urred!

    The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunders above the remnant ring spread along the five-color lightning arcs in Liu Ming¡¯s palms and wrapped around his body with unreactable speed.

    Whever the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder spread, his body ruptured into countless wounds. Blood sttered out at once, turning him into a bloody figure.

    TL: Can he absorb the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder ?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1397: Wake Up

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Wake Up</h4>

    This incident happened so suddenly that Liu Ming didn¡¯t have time to react.

    He now possessed a part of the demon blood. Could it be that these strange Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder sensed the demonic qi in him, so it wanted to destroy him?

    Thinking of this, he shouted and retreated. At the same time, he removed the five-color lightning arcs in his palms.

    However, the 2 broken parts of the ring were tightly attached to his palms.

    At the same time, the five-color lightning arcs on Liu Ming¡¯s body became more and more dense. In the blink of an eye, countless wounds were inflicted on his body, and ck demonic qi were forced out all over his body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face was bloodless. This situation was almost exactly the same as when his body was tempered by the heavenly thunder power when he advanced to the Real Pellet State. However, the current situation was more precarious, because the source of the thunder was close at hand and was the more devastating Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    The overbearing power of the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder wouldpletely annihte him.

    Under this thought, he channeled all his spiritual power. The wounds all over his body were recovering amidst a white glow.

    The powerful recovery ability of the Sky Beastkin Blood yed a role.

    Just as the wounds healed, they were torn open again. However, a delicate bnce was maintained so that his body would not just copse.

    Liu Ming was filled with joy. He tried his best to restrain the demonic qi in his body to the deepest part of his body. At the same time, he fully channeled his real pellet, the power of Hell Bone Secret, and the blood of the Sky Beastkin.

    At this moment, another change urred. The Heavenly Thunder Spell burst into brilliance on its own without him activating it.

    The five-color lightning arcs on Liu Ming¡¯s body surged toward the Heavenly Thunder Sigil on his chest amidst a crackling sound.

    The Heavenly Thunder Sigil suddenly glowed brightly. The five-color lightning arcs were immediately swallowed by the Heavenly Thunder Sigil.

    However, because all the five-color lightning arcs on his body converged toward the Heavenly Thunder Sigil, the tearing on his body stopped gradually. Under the effect of the Sky Beastkin Blood, all his wounds slowly healed.

    The Heavenly Thunder Sigil was like a bottomless pit, swallowing up five-color lightning arcs. The originally golden sigil slowly transformed into five colors.

    Liu Ming was a little stunned. This series of events really exceeded his expectations!

    At this moment, the ck-white real pellet in his sea of ??consciousness suddenly shone brightly. The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder Sigil in the real pellet trembled and detached from it, then it merged with the Heavenly Thunder Sigil.

    The originally somewhat quaint golden sigil shed with golden light, and runes emerged on the surface.

    After a few seconds, the Heavenly Thunder Sigil was several timesrger than before, and the color became five colors.

    The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder released by the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring was devoured by the new Heavenly Thunder Sigil at a faster speed.

    At the same time, the thunder light on the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring also gradually weakened.

    A momentter, when thest trace of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder was devoured by the Heavenly Thunder Sigil on Liu Ming¡¯s body, the 2 broken parts of the ring fell from Liu Ming¡¯s hand to the ground. The spirit patterns be dull as if it had lost spirituality.

    Liu Ming stood there quietly to sense something with his eyes closed.

    He opened his eyes suddenly, and the five-color light of the Heavenly Thunder Sigil on his chest emitted streaks of five-color lightning.

    He raised his hands, and his arms were immediately entwined by dense five-color lightning arcs. A five-color lightning bolt as thick as an arm shot out from his palm and hit the yellow light curtain around him. It was the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    With a sh of the yellow light curtain, it was easily pierced through as if it was paper.

    Liu Ming emerged on top of the mountain in a flicker, then he rubbed his hands andunched another five-color lightning bolt toward a mountain not far away.

    There was a deafening impact!

    The mountain was instantly reduced to ashes.

    A look of horror appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, which was immediately reced by a look of ecstasy.

    His Heavenly Thunder Spell, which was already in the perfect stage, underwent a drastic change again. The lightning power was improved into the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    This made the power of Heavenly Thunder Spellpletely iparable to before.

    Moreover, although his body was still aching at this moment, his spiritual power was surging as if it would be rippling out.

    Before he knew it, he broke through the bottleneck of the Celestial State intermediate stage and advanced to the Celestial Stateter stage!

    The degree of condensation of theter stage spiritual power was indeed notparable to that of the intermediate stage. He silently chanted. Ayer of liquid-like ck light covered his body like a ck gauze.

    He moved his body and felt that his physical strength had increased a lot.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Not far away, Zhao Qianying came out from the retreat and looked at the disappeared mountain in surprise.

    Then, she looked at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming flew out of the cave house.

    ¡°You¡­ you have broken through to the Celestial Stateter stage?¡± Zhao Qianying nced at Liu Ming in shock.

    ¡°Yes, I happened to advance by fluke.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered for a while, then she snorted softly and looked away.

    Liu Ming smiled wryly. When he was about to say something, his expression changed slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhao Qianying caught sight of the change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression and asked.

    Liu Ming released a Mountain River Pearl without exining.

    In the Mountain River Pearl¡¯s space, Huangfu Yupo burst into dazzling purple light.

    The yellow mist in the Mountain River Pearl seemed to be oppressed by the purple light, being forced away within 300 meters around her.

    In the purple light, a huge phantasm aspect was gradually condensed. Strong spiritual power fluctuations spread out from the phantasm aspect.

    The head of the phantasm aspect lit up with 2 dots of purple light, then countless purple vortexes emerged. The aura in the Mountain River Pearl was chaotic.

    After a few seconds, Huangfu Yupo slowly opened her eyes.

    With a wave of her hand, the giant purple phantasm aspect returned to her body. The dazzling purple light also dissipated quickly.

    Huangfu Yupo looked around, feeling an intangible force of space enveloping her body.

    Huangfu Yupo was startled by the scene. In a sh, she returned to the Demon Abyss. Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were in front of her.

    Liu Mingunched a symbol to retrieve the Mountain River Pearl.

    Huangfu Yupo, as a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse, understood the general situation instantly. She looked deeply at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Zhao Qianying saw overjoyed to see Huangfu Yupo. She flew to Huangfu Yupo¡¯s side and hugged her. She lost the dignified demeanor of a princess.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, why are you here!¡± Huangfu Yupo nced at Zhao Qianying in surprise. She gently stroked Zhao Qianying¡¯s purple hair with a doting expression.

    Zhao Qianying seemed to enjoy the touch. She revealed a sweet smile and snuggled up beside Huangfu Yupo.

    They hugged each other for a while, then Zhao Qianying nced at Liu Ming and stood away from Huangfu Yupo.

    ¡°Yinger, I always thought you were caught by someone from the Liu Family, why are you here? Also, who is that person?¡± Huangfu Yupo took Zhao Qianying¡¯s hand, looked at Liu Ming, and asked with doubts.

    ¡°Master, Ying¡¯er has never been caught by the Liu Family. Father and Master didn¡¯t want to bring me to the Demon Abyss, so I secretly followed someone else to enter the Demon Abyss.¡± Zhao Qianying nced at Liu Ming and said.

    ¡°Oh, who did youe in with?¡± Huangfu Yupo followed Zhao Qianying¡¯s gaze and nced at Liu Ming, and she understood in her mind, but she still asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s the man. His name is Liu Ming, but he¡¯s not from the Liu Family.¡± Zhao Qianying continued.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming, the family master of the Qing Family in Zang State.¡± Liu Ming did note over either. He just bowed in the distance.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s spiritual power improved significantly after waking up from thea. The oppression she exuded was no less than that of Liu Zongyang before.

    However, Liu Ming had also stepped into the Celestial Stateter stage, the Heavenly Thunder Spell had mutated, and he had obtained several powerful magic weapons.

    So although he bowed, his expression wasn¡¯t humble.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Qing Family¡¯s family master. There¡¯s no need to be polite.¡± A trace of surprise shed in Huangfu Yupo¡¯s eyes, then she waved her hands lightly.

    Zhao Qianying was also surprised that Liu Ming could behave calmly in the face of a true Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse.

    ¡°I remember being plotted against by the Liu Family under the Demon Abyss Tower before, then I fainted due to the lethal poison. Could it be that Mr. Liu cured the poison for me?¡± Huangfu Yupo pondered for a moment before asking again.

    ¡°Master, the situation at that time was like this. He and I were also near the Demon Abyss Tower at that time, but we didn¡¯t show up¡­¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, Zhao Qianying exined everything quickly.

    ¡°So that¡¯s the case. I¡¯m very grateful to Mr. Liu for taking care of my disciple all the way. When we return to the imperial city, I will definitely report it to Demon Emperor. You and your Qing Family will be rewarded.¡± Huangfu Yupo said lightly.

    When Liu Ming heard this, a look of embarrassment shed across his face. He thanked lightly, then he stood aside without saying a word.

    If the Demon Emperor knew about the matter between him and Zhao Qianying, the reward would probably be a pursuit.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1398: The Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1398: The Truth</h4>

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s tepid attitude, Huangfu Yupo couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange.

    When the masters of ordinary families see the people of the central royal family, they would curry favor by all means. After all, in the current Thousands Demons Continent, the Huangfu Family was the biggest force. Some of the elders even hold a considerable amount of resources in their hands.

    She didn¡¯t have any impression of the Qing Family in Zang State. It was obviously a small ordinary family. As the family master, Liu Ming¡¯s behavior after hearing what she said before was indeed a bit abnormal.

    But even though she found it strange, she didn¡¯t bother to delve into it. After chatting casually with Liu Ming for a few words, she stopped paying attention to him.

    Huangfu Yupo caressed Zhao Qianying¡¯s purple hair, showing her love.

    Although this operation of the central royal family ended in failure, even Elder Kuizhao was unfortunately killed here, the princess was found, which made this a worthwhile trip.

    Zhao Qianying held Huangfu Yupo¡¯s hand, and a hint of tenderness shed in her eyes.

    She lost her mother when she was young, so her master was like a mother to her. After going through so many encounters and crisis, they had countless words to talk to, but they were at a loss on where to start.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, your spiritual power seems to have advanced to the Celestial State intermediate stage! Eh! No, why is your Five Element Illusory Demon Technique¡¯s pure yin power lost! This¡­¡± Huangfu Yupo looked Zhao Qianying up and down in shock.

    She nced at Liu Ming who was not far away and finished thest sentence with sound transmission.

    Zhao Qianying was startled, She half opened her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t speak.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s face sank, and he waved his hand quickly, opening a purple barrier, covering her and Zhao Qianying inside.

    Not far away, Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although Huangfu Yupo used sound transmission in thest sentence, with his experience, he naturally guessed what Huangfu Yupo was talking about.

    Countless thoughts shed through his mind, and his expression changed for a while, but in the end, he let out a soft sigh and stood quietly without moving. He looked into the distance space.

    In the purple enchantment, Zhao Qianying stood in front of Huangfu Yupo with a blushing face and said shyly in an almost inaudible voice.

    ¡°Master, I¡­¡±

    Seeing Zhao Qianying¡¯s look, Huangfu Yupo sighed lightly.

    ¡°Five Element Illusory Demon Technique is the supreme technique of our Huangfu Family. Only a virgin can practice this technique, but now you have reached the Celestial State intermediate stage, the technique has already beenpleted. It¡¯s okay to lose the pure yin body. It¡¯s just¡­¡±

    When Huangfu Yupo said this, she paused and said with a gloomy voice,

    ¡°Who is that man?¡±

    Zhao Qianying was silent. She quickly nced at Liu Ming who was outside the enchantment.

    Liu Ming was standing there at the moment. As long as she said it, Huangfu Yupo would definitely punish Liu Ming.

    She could even let Huangfu Yupo directly kill Liu Ming to vent her hatred.

    Such thoughts had passed through her mind many times in the past few days, but she became hesitant at this moment.

    ¡°It really is him!¡± Huangfu Yupo¡¯s eyes were sharp. Zhao Qianying¡¯s quick nce just now naturally couldn¡¯t escape her eyes.

    Huangfu Yupo nced at Liu Ming outside with a murderous look. But remembering that Liu Ming had saved him, the murderous intent subsided slightly, but it still didn¡¯t dissipate.

    Outside the enchantment, Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly. He could clearly feel a strong killing intenting out of the enchantment.

    He smiled wryly in his mind, but he just stood there.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, what¡¯s going on? How did you and him¡­¡± Huangfu Yupo pondered for a while, then she calmed down a little and asked.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s pretty face flushed. After being shy for a while, she finally talked about consuming the ascension pill, then they both fell into an illusion. In the end, they somehow got together after waking up. In fact, this was also the main reason for her smooth advancement.

    Toward the end, she was already a little incoherent, and her ears were even more blushing.

    ¡°Ascension pill¡­¡± Huangfu Yupo murmured a few words thoughtfully, then her expression returned to normal.

    ¡°In this case, it can¡¯t be all his fault.¡± Huangfu Yupo finally said with a sigh.

    ¡°Master, you also know about this ascension pill? Could it be that he and I were really affected by the power of this elixir¡­¡± Zhao Qianying asked timidly in a very low voice.

    ¡°You can say that. The ascension pill is the elixir of ancient times. After taking this pill, in addition to greatly improving spiritual power, the person will feel high as if ascending to the immortalnd, hence the name. After taking this pill, all kinds of desires of people will be infinitely magnified in the illusion. Sexual desire is naturally the most primal one.¡± As Huangfu Yupo said this, Zhao Qianying blushed.

    ¡°So when the ancient cultivators took this pill, they usually locked themselves in a closed space to avoid causing trouble with their unconscious actions. You don¡¯t know this taboo, and you even took the ascension pill together in the same room, that was why it happened.¡± Huangfu Yupo continued.

    ¡°So it¡¯s like this¡­¡± Zhao Qianying said faintly.

    ¡°Since the matter had already happened, how do you n to deal with it?¡± Huangfu Yupo asked Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°This¡­ I¡­¡± Zhao Qianying was a little bit tongue-tied for a while.

    ¡°If you are angry at this person for ruining your virginity, master can kill this person to vent your hatred.¡± Huangfu Yupo¡¯s tone was light, but her words were as cold as a de.

    Zhao Qianying thought for a while, but she still didn¡¯t say a word.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s eyes shed, and she sighed in her heart before saying,

    ¡°Actually, I think that Liu Ming was unintentional. He just said that he is also a family master, and his cultivation is also decent. He has already reached the Celestial Stateter stage. Listen to what you just said about his performance in Demon Abyss Tower, his strength should be more than that. Since this is the case, he is worthy to be your husband and the prince consort of my imperial family.¡±

    ¡°Master, how¡­ how can you say that¡­¡± Zhao Qianying blushed, stomped her feet like a little girl, and murmured.

    ¡°Girls should marry. You are not too young now. You should settle this matter as early as possible.¡± Huangfu Yupo smiled and said.

    ¡°Master¡­¡± Zhao Qianying said coquettishly.

    As the princess of the Huangfu Family, thergest force in the Thousands Demons Continent, she was considered to be born with a golden spoon. She had never been short of training resources, and she was loved by all the elders.

    Because of her beautiful appearance, she was admired and pursued by all the young masters of big families and even the nobles in the court. She gathered the affection of countless admirers throughout her lifetime.

    Therefore, she always thought highly of herself and despised these suitors.

    She was of course angry that she lost her pure yin body to Liu Ming, but after knowing the reason, most of the resentment toward Liu Ming disappeared.

    After all, the strength and mentality that Liu Ming showed in Demon Abyss were excellent. What¡¯s more, he had saved her several times.

    Zhao Qianying actually had a good impression of him from the bottom of her heart. Since Liu Ming had taken her virginity, it might be the best way to make the mistake.

    But when she thought about Liu Ming¡¯s attitude and words toward her, she felt like he wasn¡¯t interested in her.

    ¡°Could it be that he didn¡¯t like me at all?¡± Zhao Qianying secretly nced at Liu Ming who was not far away, revealing aplicated expression.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about thister. Did you find any clue about your mother in the Demon Abyss?¡± Seeing that Zhao Qianying had nothing to say, Huangfu Yupo thought Zhao Qianying was shy, so she changed the subject.

    When Zhao Qianying heard this, the blush on her pretty face immediately faded.

    ¡°When I was in the portal leading to the Ancient Demon Realm on the ninth floor of the Demon Abyss Tower, I did feel the aura remnants of the person who kidnapped my mother back then. It seems that my father did not lie to me. My mother was really captured and brought to the Ancient Demon Realm.¡± Zhao Qianying said with a cool face.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯splexion changed for a while, then she sighed and said after a while,

    ¡°Actually, we are very sorry about Sister Hui¡¯s matter, but Demon Emperor can¡¯t be med for this matter. Can¡¯t you forgive him?¡±

    Zhao Qianying snorted and didn¡¯t speak.

    Huangfu Yupo sighed again. She didn¡¯t say any more words of persuasion. With a wave of his hand, the purple enchantment covering them dissipated.

    Liu Ming sensed it and turned to look at the two of them.

    ¡°Liu Ming, right? I already know about the matter between you and Ying¡¯er, how do you n to solve it?¡± Huangfu Yupo looked at Liu Ming and asked with a cold expression.

    ¡°About this matter, I don¡¯t want to exin anything. The matter hase to this point. If Miss Zhao is willing, I¡¯m willing to take responsibility. But there is one thing I want to say in advance. I already have 3 women with deep affection. One of them is already engaged with me, but the dual cultivation ceremony has not yet been held. I hope Miss Zhao will think twice about this.¡± Liu Ming said tly.

    ¡°What!¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s flushed face suddenly turned cold as frost.

    Liu Ming looked directly at Zhao Qianying with a calm expression.

    The two looked at each other for a moment, and Zhao Qianying¡¯s eyes were slightly red, but her face became cold again instantly. She was about to speak.

    In a sh, Huangfu Yupo stood in front of her and stopped her from speaking.

    Huangfu Yupo immediately looked at Liu Ming up and down.

    ¡°Quite bold of you. Do you know that you are taking a risk? As long as Ying¡¯er opens her mouth, you will die here today.¡± Huangfu Yupo said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth as I always do. If Miss Huangfu wants to take my life, you can just do it. Although I¡¯m just a Celestial State demon, I can¡¯t be killed so easily.¡± Liu Mingughed and said to Huangfu Yupo without the slightest fear.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1399: Exit

    <h4>Chapter 1399: Exit</h4>

    Hearing this, Huangfu Yupo¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Liu Ming. A hint of admiration appeared on her face instead.

    After Liu Ming smiled, he looked at Huangfu Yupo calmly without showing the slightest timidity.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m very satisfied with you being Ying¡¯er¡¯s husband. You are powerful, loving and faithful to rtionship.¡± Huangfu Yupo smiled.

    Liu Ming was taken aback. Zhao Qianying was even more surprised when he heard this.

    ¡°Master, what are you talking about! He is already in a rtionship. Besides, how can I marry such a flirtatious person!¡± Zhao Qianying said in a cold voice.

    Hearing Zhao Qianying¡¯s metaphor, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help bing a little speechless. He nced at Huangfu Yupo. When he turned his gaze to Zhao Qianying, he was red by her fiercely.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I think this man has unlimited potential. I¡¯m sure that he will advance to the Mystic Comprehending State in the future. As for his women, there is nothing wrong with them. ording to what he said, they should not be formally married. With your beauty, don¡¯t you have the confidence to hold him in your hands?¡± Huangfu Yupo smiled lightly and sent a voice transmission to Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianying was shocked at first, then she snorted softly and turned her head.

    Huangfu Yupo smiled, walked slowly to Zhao Qianying¡¯s side, held her in her arms, and whispered in her ear.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s face flushed suddenly, and he didn¡¯t know what Huangfu Yupo said to him.

    Liu Ming watched the twomunicate via voice transmission, and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly in his heart, then turned and looked into the distance.

    After a while, Huangfu Yupo pulled Zhao Qianying over.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I just talked to Ying¡¯er about the matter between you and her. She seems to have some grievances in her heart, but¡­ there is no need to draw conclusions now.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a faint smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered a few times, but he didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er is our central imperial¡¯s princess. Her lifelong event must be approved by Demon Emperor. We will talk about this matter after we leave here and return to the Central Imperial City.¡± Huangfu Yupo¡¯s tone was indifferent, but she intentionally emphasized ¡°Demon Emperor¡±.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened slightly, seeming to acquiesce to this decision.

    Seeing that Liu Ming was silent, Zhao Qianying¡¯s expression calmed down a lot, but she quickly looked away after taking a nce at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Also, Ying¡¯er also told me about the n to leave this ce. Now my spiritual power has recovered, let¡¯s move now.¡± Huangfu Yupo said.

    ¡°I will follow Elder Huangfu¡¯s instructions.¡± Liu Ming naturally had no objection. He cupped his hand and said.

    Huangfu Yupo smiled faintly, raised one hand, and a stack of formation gs and disk array appeared in her palm. She handed them to Zhao Qianying and said solemnly,

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, you set up an Eight Gate Light Split Array.¡±

    Zhao Qianying nodded, took the array items, and chanted silently.

    After a while, the incantation stopped. As she waved, the formation gs and disk arrays flew out and circled around her in golden light.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, I still need to perform mystic art to cooperate with Ying¡¯er. We can¡¯t be disturbed during this period, so please guard us for the time being.¡± Huangfu Yupo said to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Will do.¡± Liu Ming nodded and agreed solemnly.

    There was a sh of light in Huangfu Yupo¡¯s hand, and a quaint ck key emerged from her palm. It was the Demon Abyss Key.

    At the same time, she turned her other palm and took out a thin white talisman. It was the same talisman that the young woman of the Long Family took out before.

    At this moment, those formation gs and disk arrays were suspended in mid-air under Zhao Qianying¡¯s control. Some patterns could be faintly seen between the arrangements.

    Zhao Qianying gave a soft shout andunched several symbols. The formation gs suddenly fell to the ground, forming a strange array.

    All the formation gs emitted a magnificent golden light, enveloping the 3 of them.

    ¡­

    In Han State, somewhere above the boundless mountains, the space fluctuated. Then, a faint golden array amidst a burst of faint golden light.

    The light in the array faded, revealing Liu Ming and the other 2.

    As soon as the 3 of them appeared, they immediately looked around. They were relieved to see that there were no other figures around them.

    ¡°Looking at the environment here, we should still be within Han State, but how far are we away from the Guang Han City?¡± Liu Ming said with raised brows.

    After leaving the Demon Abyss, Divine Thought was finally able to spread unimpeded, making him feel at ease.

    ¡°The space break talisman bestowed by Demon Emperor can teleport us tens of thousands of miles away. We should be far away from Guang Han City at this moment, so we don¡¯t have to worry about being noticed by the Liu Family.¡± Huangfu Yupo had put on a veil at some point in time and said faintly.

    Liu Ming nodded upon hearing this.

    ¡°What is Mr. Liu going to do next? If you don¡¯t have any urgent matters, how about going to Central Imperial City with me?¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a slight smile.

    Hearing this, Zhao Qianying looked at Liu Ming with a pair of bright eyes.

    ¡°Thank you for your invitation, Elder Huangfu. However, due to the Liu Family¡¯s rebellion some time ago, the entire Zang State is in turmoil. I happen to be not in the family. Now I have finally left Demon Abyss, as the family master of the Qing Family, I need to rush back to settle the matters of my family first.¡± Liu Ming thought for a moment, then he raised his head and said.

    Hearing this, Zhao Qianying seemed relieved, but she was also a little annoyed.

    ¡°It is indeed too many events going on now. As the family master, Mr. Liu should of course settle your family affairs first.¡± Huangfu Yupo said in a pleasant manner, seemingly indifferent.

    She pondered for a while, then she handed a palm-sized purple token to Liu Ming.

    ¡°This is the token of our Huangfu Family. Zang State is already in chaos. You might as well move the Qing Family to another ce. With this token, you can use any ce that is under the governance of the central imperial.¡± Huangfu Yupo said.

    Liu Ming took the token with a look of surprise.

    Although the Thousands Demons Continent had a vast area, the best ces with thick demonic qi had long been upied by various families. If this token could freely recruit any ce, that was a great authority.

    ¡°This token can only be owned by the core figure of the Huangfu Family, so it naturally has some privileges.¡± Huangfu Yupo seemed to see the doubt in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. She said proudly with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Huangfu.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes brightened. With this token, it was indeed much easier to settle the Qing Family. He cupped his hand and bowed immediately.

    Huangfu Yupo epted the bow calmly, looked far away, and did not speak for a while.

    ¡°10 years from now, it will be the day when every family will go to the Central Imperial City to pay tribute to Demon Emperor.¡± Huangfu Yupo said after being silent for a moment. She seemed to be hinting at him.

    Liu Ming was taken aback, but he pondered for a moment. Regarding the date of paying tribute to the central imperial, Qing Gu and others had mentioned it to him before. It was exactly 10 yearster, but he would usually entrust Qing Gu and others to handle this matter. He had never really participated in it.

    Zhao Qianying had been standing aside without saying a word. Hearing Huangfu Yupo¡¯s words, her face changed slightly.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, as the family master of the Qing Family, remember toe to Central Imperial City when the timees, then we can discuss the matter between you 2 .¡± Huangfu Yupo said in a t tone after ncing at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this. Complicated feelings emerged in his heart.

    Huangfu Yupo didn¡¯t wait for Liu Ming to answer and flew away with Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianying felt an inexplicable surge of emotion in her heart. She turned to look at Liu Ming, and it happened that Liu Ming was also looking over.

    As soon as their eyes met, Zhao Qianying¡¯s figure instantly became blurred.

    In the blink of an eye, Zhao Qianying and Huangfu Yupo turned into a purple light and gradually disappeared into the distant sky.

    Watching them leave, for some reason, Liu Ming was lost in his mind.

    At this moment, his expression changed.

    There was a whistling sound on his body, then a ck and white stone tablet emerged. It was the Celestial Tablet.

    Mo Tian came out from the Celestial Tablet in a sh.

    Although Mo Tian still looked a little dispirited, it was much better than when he was injured in the Demon Abyss Tower before.

    ¡°When did you wake up?¡± Liu Ming asked indifferently when he saw Mo Tian appearing.

    ¡°I just woke up not long ago, but I happened to overhear some of your conversations. Hehe, judging from that Huangfu Yupo¡¯s words, you finally get your hands on that little girl from the Huangfu Family?¡± Mo Tian asked with a sneer.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, then he nced at Mo Tian angrily.

    ¡°Did you tamper with this ascension pill form? Otherwise, how could I bond with that woman for no reason?¡± Liu Ming asked furiously.

    ¡°Ascension pill, bond? What do you mean? I just woke up, so I don¡¯t know anything?¡± Mo Tian asked with a startled expression.

    Seeing that Mo Tian didn¡¯t seem to be faking, Liu Ming hesitated for a moment and told Mo Tian about what happened after consuming the ascension pill.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happened, but Boy Liu, you¡¯ve wronged me. The pill form I gave you ispletely fine, and you prepare the materials by yourself. This matter has nothing to do with me.¡± Mo Tian said with an innocent expression.

    Liu Ming fixed his gaze on Mo Tian ??as if he was judging whether Mo Tian¡¯s words were credible.

    Mo Tian seemed to think of something, then he raised his brows a momentter.

    ¡°What did you think of?¡± Liu Ming asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°I really thought of something. This could be the reason¡­¡± Mo Tian muttered with a serious face.

    ¡°Keep on talking, you¡¯d better not y tricks!¡± Liu Ming snorted. His eyes still staring at Mo Tian. There was a crackling sound in the palm of his hand, and a cluster of five-color lightning arcs appeared in his hand.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1400: Black Sea

    <h4>Chapter 1400: ck Sea</h4>

    ¡°Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder! You are quite lucky to make the Heavenly Thunder Spell mutate.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s eyes shed a hint of surprise.

    ¡°What I¡¯m asking about now is about ascension pill, so don¡¯t change the subject.¡± Liu Ming said in a deep voice. He moved his palm, and the five-color lightning suddenly lit up and emitted a buzz.

    ¡°Well, let me tell you the truth. This ascension pill is a rare spiritual medicine, but after taking it¡­¡± Mo Tian paused and told everything he knew about the ascension pill, which was basically the same as what Huangfu Yupo said.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why, then why didn¡¯t you tell me about it in advance?¡± Liu Ming nodded first, then he asked again.

    ¡°Generally, when a cultivator takes this pill, they are in their own cave house or a well-prepared retreat ce, so that they can naturally avoid unconscious actions of their body and cause some unpredictable consequences. Who knows you were so careful that you consumed the pill with the girl in the same space. Who can you me? Hahaha¡­¡± Mo Tian looked at Liu Ming with a strange smile.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help being a little depressed when he heard the words. What Mo Tian said was quite reasonable, so he really should be med.

    ¡°Forget about this matter, but what is the origin of that gigantic hand before? If I remember correctly, it has appeared twice.¡± Liu Ming snorted and changed the topic.

    ¡°About this matter¡­ I can¡¯t tell you for the time being. Before you advance to the Mystic Comprehending State, knowing this matter will be harmful to you. After you advance to the Mystic Comprehending State in the future, I will tell you everything honestly.¡± Mo Tian was silent for a moment, then he said these words with a dignified expression.

    Liu Ming frowned tightly. Mo Tian had always been so mysterious. He was helpless, but he couldn¡¯t force Mo Tian to speak out.

    Mo Tian chuckled, nced around, and said,

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve left Demon Abyss, what¡¯s your next n?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I left Qing Family, so it¡¯s time to go back and have a look.¡± Liu Ming said tly.

    ¡°Do you really have some sense of belonging to that family? You have now reached the Celestial Stateter stage, so you should prepare to advance to the Mystic Comprehending State. The burden of a family will distract you a lot.¡± Mo Tian nced at Liu Ming and said with a half smile.

    Liu Ming looked unmoved hearing this, but his mind was slightly taken aback.

    Indeed, as Mo Tian said, he began to think for the Qing Family somehow. His behavior style before waspletely different from now. Even when he was in Taiqing Sect, he always put his own interests before everything.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about this matter. Instead, I want to ask you, the Celestial Mirror has been taken away by that giant hand, what are your ns next?¡± Liu Ming snorted and asked.

    Mo Tian¡¯s face darkened, and his eyes flickered for a while. After a long time, he slowly raised his head, smiled wryly and said,

    ¡°If I had known it would attract that thing, why would I bother looking for this Celestial Mirror¡­ My demon body is only half condensed, and this sudden change has caused huge damage to me, so the next step is naturally to continue looking for materials to condense my body.¡±

    ¡°By the way, now that you have a body, can you stop staying inside me?¡± Liu Ming asked with a frown.

    ¡°Boy Liu. Don¡¯t worry, the matter of Celestial Mirror is over now. I don¡¯t have the intention to possess you anymore. Besides, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to leave your body. There are some special reasons that I still can¡¯t leave temporarily.¡± Mo Tian said with a faint smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed when he heard this. He remained quiet for a long time.

    ¡°Okay, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to recuperate first.¡± Mo Tian chuckled and flew into the Celestial Tablet.

    ¡°Wait a minute, this trip to the Demon Abyss, I have almost collected the materials to upgrade the 9 Mountain River Pearls, and senior also promised me a demon essence sarira. I hope you don¡¯t forget this.¡± Liu Ming raised his voice.

    During this trip to Demon Abyss, in addition to collecting countless materials in the secret realm, he also got all the storage devices and magic weapons of the Liu Family. He thought to himself that the materials to refine the Mountain River Pearls were already enough, so he was naturally unwilling to dy any longer.

    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t renege on my promise.¡± Mo Tian said tly without looking back.

    ¡°Good.¡±

    Liu Ming waved one hand, and a ck light appeared on his body.

    ¡°By the way, I remembered something. There is a ce in Han State, which is very suitable to refine magic weapons like Mountain River Pearl.¡± Mo Tian thought of something and stopped Liu Ming.

    ¡°Oh, where is it?¡± Liu Ming asked movingly.

    ¡°It¡¯s in the extreme north of Han State, a ce called ck Sea.¡± Mo Tian said slowly.

    ¡°ck Sea¡­¡± Liu Ming was taken aback. He began to search in his mind for some information about Han State that he had read before. It did record that there was a ce called ck Sea in the north of Han State, which was a dangerous ce in Han State. It was the coldest ce in the Han State.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s take a trip to the ck Sea first and postpone the return to the Qing Family for now.¡± Liu Ming thought about it and said.

    Mo Tian didn¡¯t care. Qing Family was just a tool to him. He wasn¡¯t attached to the family at all.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He took out a green disk array andunched several ck lights into it, forming a green array.

    Immediately, a silver light flew out from his sleeve and merged into the green array. An intangible wave spread.

    He couldn¡¯t use themunication disk array in the Demon Abyss before. Now that he hade out, and he could only return after some time, he had to inform the Qing Family first.

    A momentter, a green figure emerged in the green array.

    ¡°Is it family master?¡± The green figure made a voice. It was Qing Gu.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. Is everything going well in the family?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Everything is fine, but family master, everyone is worrying about you after you left several years ago.¡± Qing Gu said happily when he heard Liu Ming¡¯s voice.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I was trapped in a special space before and couldn¡¯t use themunication disk array, but now I have escaped safely. You can tell our people to not worry about me.¡± Liu Ming felt a little warm in his heart, but he had always been good at restraining his emotions, so his tone had no fluctuations.

    ¡°Yes, I will definitely tell them that. Family master, when are you going to return, the family has found a ce to live in Rolling Cloud Mountain Range (previously known as Yanyun Mountain Range) in Quan State.¡± Qing Gu gave his affirmation, then he said.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect the Qing Family to gain a foothold in Quan State so quickly, but it was a good thing.

    ¡°Not yet, I still have something to deal with. It may take a few years.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Noted.¡± Qing Gu seemed a little disappointed, but he stillplied.

    ¡°You will be in charge of the Qing Family when I¡¯m away. When I return, we will discuss the future of the family.¡± Liu Ming said a few more words, then he kept away themunication disk array.

    ¡°Senior, the matter is over. Please lead the way.¡± Liu Ming turned to Mo Tian and said lightly.

    Mo Tian grinned, identified the direction, and flew away in a sh.

    Liu Ming followed closely behind. Their figures quickly disappeared into the snow.

    ¡­

    A few monthster, the space near a certain valley in Guang Han City fluctuated violently. More than 20 figures appeared out of nowhere in midair. They were the people of various forces who entered the Demon Abyss.

    One year ago, there were nearly a hundred people who entered the Demon Abyss. They were basically the top elite of the entire Thousands Demons Continent, but now less than 30% of them had been teleported after the time was up.

    Strangely, none of the 4 major families and the central royal family were there. They somehow fell in the secret realm.

    After these demons came out, they immediately looked at each other with vignce, then flew away immediately.

    Not long after, news spread among the seniors of the major families in the Thousands Demons Continent.

    Among the 4 great families, except for the Long family, none of the other 3 great families who entered Demon Abyss survived. However, the Long Family kept silent about what happened in Demon Abyss and did not reveal any inside information.

    As for the central royal family, only Huangfu Yupo had left Demon Abyss, but regarding this matter, the Huangfu Family was also secretive. No news had been announced.

    The already quite mysterious Demon Abyss matter passed away so inly. Not many people mentioned it again soon after.

    However, the situation on the Thousands Demons Continent did not settle down, and the open and covert conflicts between the Liu Family and the Central Royal Family became more and more intense.

    Not long after, the Huangfu Family finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and dispatched arge army to Zang State, An State, Cang State and other ces.

    Naturally, not to be outdone, the Liu Family dispatched a considerable force to confront the Huangfu Family¡¯s army at a distance.

    After more than a month of confrontation, the two sides officially went to war. For a while, the mes of war were ignited in several border states, whichsted for a long time.

    At the same time, a ck escape light came near the ck Sea in the extreme north of Han State, then Liu Ming and Mo Tian emerged from the escape light.

    ¡­

    5 years had passed since Demon Abyss ended.

    Quan State, Rolling Cloud Mountain Range.

    Rolling Cloud Mountain Range was thergest mountain range in Quan State, stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles. The mountains were filled with dark demonic qi. Countless giant mountains were indistinct in the demonic qi. Even the cultivator¡¯s vision here would be quite limited.

    Looking closely, the climate in the mountains was different. Some peaks were covered with snow. The cold air turned into a white mist. Some mountains were red. The scorching heat scattered around. The surrounding area was bare. There were red lights shing from time to time like general volcanic eruptions.

    There were also a few mountain peaks that were green all over. Green trees several feet high were all over the mountain. The mountainside was surrounded by streams. The white clouds were fluttering.

    In the depths of the mountains, there was a dense forest. 1 or 2 demonic beasts could be seen in the forest from time to time.

    The mountain range was the ce where the most demonic qi was concentrated in Quan State. More than 50% of the big families in Quan State had taken root here.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1401: Rival for Moyun Valley

    <h4>Chapter 1401: Rival for Moyun Valley</h4>

    Near Rolling Cloud Mountain Range, there were 3rge-scale cities. Small and medium-sized towns and residences of various aristocratic families spread all over. Compared with the somewhat deste Zang State and other ces, Quan State was undoubtedly much richer.

    In the northwest of Rolling Cloud Mountain Range, there was a rather hidden valley. The valley surface was surrounded by mist. Throughyers of mist, there was actually a huge manor built inside.

    There were many pce buildings built in the manor. Most of which were constructed of brand new green bricks and stones. Countless green demonic patterns were engraved on them, making the entire manor shine faintly.

    In the center of the manor was a huge crossing square, leading to a rather magnificent pce.

    Several soldiers in green armor stood at the gate with solemn expressions.

    Above the pce stood a green g with a height of more than 30 meters. The g made a pping sound in the howling mountain wind. The Qing Family¡¯s logo was embroidered on the g.

    A few years ago, the Qing Family moved here from Zang State after some twists and turns. Now it had been basically rebuilt. Compared with when it was in Zang State, the manor seemed to berger.

    But at this moment, the atmosphere in the Qing Family Manor was very dignified. The asional Qing Family members who flew by had a gloomy expression.

    In the main hall, 3 men in green robes were sitting on the side. They were the 3 Celestial State elders of the Qing Family ¡ª¡ª Qing Gu, Qing Fang and Yan Shan.

    Sitting opposite them were 4 people in fiery red robes.

    The leader was a square-faced burly man with red eyebrows. There was a faint light flowing on the fiery red robe. Judging from his aura, his cultivation had reached the Celestial Stateter stage.

    Next to the burly man was a thin man with gloomy and cold eyes who was also at the Celestial Stateter stage. The other 2 were a man and a woman who looked to be in their thirties. Their were both at the Celestial State intermediate stage.

    ¡°The elders of the Qing Family, you should be clear about the purpose of our visit in our previous visits, so I don¡¯t want to waste any more words. Our Di Family is determined to get the Moyun Valley that your Qing Family upies. The conditions remain the same, 30 million demonic crystals for your Qing Family to move out of Moyun Valley.¡± The square-faced burly man stretched out 3 fingers and said coldly.

    ¡°Patriarch Di Long, you are wrong. Our Qing Family has already spent tens of millions of demonic crystals for this Moyun Valley. We also consume countless manpower and energy. Why should we give it to your Di Family.¡± Qing Fang who was sitting below Qing Gu had said coldly.

    ¡°The Moyun Valley here is not owned by your Qing Family, but it is leased from the Gai Family of the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range. We have already investigated it clearly. You leased it for 300 years, right?¡± On the other hand, the thin man next to the square-faced burly manughed and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since you guys know, please leave now. Within 300 years, this valley will belong to our Qing Family. No matter what conditions your Di family offers, our Qing Family will never get out of this valley.¡± Qing Gu said in a deep voice.

    As soon as Qing Gu said this. The expressions of the 4 members of the Di Family turned gloomy.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, ording to the rules set by the Gai Family, they only need to make correspondingpensation to take back thend during the lease period.¡± On the other hand, the square-faced burly man looked at Qing Gu and said word by word.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, if the Gai family wants to take back this valley, we will have nothing to say. But we will never give up this ce just because of a word from your Di Family.¡± Qing Gu said lightly.

    The square-faced burly man smiled faintly. He took out a piece of white parchment and threw it to the members of the Qing Family.

    Qing Gu and the others looked at it in shock. It was the purchase contract of Moyun Valley.

    ¡°Your Di Family wants to buy this valley?¡± Qing Gu asked with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The square-faced burly man said with a smile.

    The 3 elders of the Qing Family suddenly looked gloomy.

    It has been almost ten years since the Qing Family moved here. Because of the Liu Family¡¯s rebellion and Liu Ming¡¯s warning, the Qing Family immediately moved in.

    Quan State Rolling Cloud Mountain Range was the most famous ce with rich demonic sources. It was not too far from Zang State, so it was the first choice for families from Zang State and other ces to migrate.

    It was just that when the Qing Family moved in, the other state county families near Zang State didn¡¯t expect the battle between the Liu Family and the Central Royal Family to be a protracted battle.

    So after the Qing Family came to Rolling Cloud Mountain Range, they still had time to carefully select and choose. Finally, they spent tens of millions of demonic crystals to rent this Moyun Valley from the Gai Family.

    This valley was quite secretive and full of demonic qi. It covered an area of ??hundreds of miles. In addition to several demonic sources, there was even a true demonic source in the valley, which released true demonic qi day and night. If the low rank disciples could train here, their chance of advancing would be much higher than training in ordinary demonic sources.

    There was no doubt that this was a good ce in the entire Rolling Cloud Mountain Range.

    In the past few years, the Qing Family had taken root here and enjoyed a period of peaceful day. The cultivation of the disciples also improved a lot.

    But while the Qing Family was enjoying the rich resources here, the situation in Rolling Cloud Mountain Range quietly changed.

    The matter naturally started with the Liu Family¡¯s rebellion in recent years. In the past few years, instead of defeating the Liu Family and regaining the lost states, the Central Imperial had been in a stalemate with the Liu Family.

    Near the junction of the battle with the 2 forces, the aristocratic families of those states naturally didn¡¯t want to be involved in their battle.

    As a result, the aristocratic families that were affected finally realized that something was wrong and began to move toward another state. The ces with rich demonic sources were in hotpetition.

    Quan State was close to the Middle Sky Continent where the Central Imperial was located, and Rolling Cloud Mountain Range was a first-ss ce with rich demonic qi. Thepetition for the ces here had naturally reached a feverish level.

    However, the previous few fights didn¡¯t affect the Qing Family. At that time, they were quite lucky, thinking that after this period of time passed, they could really sit back and rx.

    Unexpectedly, the Di Family, that had just moved here from the Cang State, also wanted to settle in Moyun Valley. They had visited several times in recent days, wanting to let the Qing Family leave this ce.

    The Di Family was a well-known family in the Cang State, and their strength was even higher than that of the Qing Family. ording to rumors, they also had several contacts with the Gai Family from Rolling Cloud Mountain Range. In addition, Liu Ming, the family master, was still not in the Qing Family. So, they acted more and more unscrupulous.

    For the Di Family¡¯s request, Qing Gu and the others would never agree. Let¡¯s not talk about where the Qing Family could find a second such good ce to live after giving up this ce. More importantly, they had rebuilt the Three Illumination Hall in Moyun Valley.

    When rebuilding the Three Illumination Hall, not only did they consume a lot of resources, but because of Liu Ming¡¯s absence, the iplete immortal magic weapon Three Illumination Luo River Painting unexpectedly merged with the true demonic source in Moyun Valley. This surprised Qing Gu and the rest.

    In this way, if the Three Illumination Luo River Painting was forcibly removed, the painting might copse. The Qing Family would never allow this to happen.

    The Qing Family spent tens of millions of demonic crystals on leasing Moyun Valley from the Gai family for 300 years. If they wanted to buy this ce, it would be impossible without ten times the price.

    They just didn¡¯t expect the Di Family to be so rich!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to buy this valley, but since the contract has not been established, the Gai Family should not have decided to sell this ce to your Di Family. Then, ording to the rules of the Gai Family, the lessee will have priority in buying thisnd during the lease period. We will request the Gai Family to buy this ce, so you should give up.¡± Qing Gu pondered for a moment and said.

    As soon as this remark came out, not only the 4 members of the Di Family were shocked, but Qing Fang and Yan Shan were astounded too.

    Although the Qing Family was quite rich, it might be too much for them to pay hundreds of millions of demonic crystals.

    The square-faced burly man¡¯s face suddenly turned cold. He retrieved the white parchment and said slowly, ¡°Myst reminder, don¡¯t force us to do this. Do you think our Di Family can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this is the Quan State, not the Cang State. If your Di Family wants to make a move, we will apany you to the end.¡± Qing Gu smiled lightly, not caring about the square-faced burly man¡¯s threat.

    The square-faced burly man was startled. As Qing Gu said, this was not Cang State, but the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range in Quan State.

    The Rolling Cloud Mountain Range area was vast, and nearly half of the area was under the jurisdiction of the first family of Quan State, the Gai Family.

    The Gai Family was under the protection of the Mystic Comprehending State, and they had been operating here for many years. Regardless of strength or influence, they were far above the Qing Family and the Di Family. Due to the reason for the tension, they had imposed a strict order to prohibit people from fighting without reason. Those who vited it would be severely punished by the Ge Family.

    The thin man from the Di Family coughed lightly and pulled the clothes of the square-faced burly man. The square-faced burly man frowned without speaking.

    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t need to be so triggered. Our Di family came here just for this valley, so naturally we won¡¯t vite the rules of the Gai Family.¡± The thin man said with a chuckle.

    Qing Gu sneered without answering.

    ¡°However, Elder Qing Gu, can your Qing Family afford such arge sum of demonic crystals? You must know that we have offered 500 million demonic crystals, but the Gai Family is still hesitating about it.¡± The thin man then changed the subject and said sarcastically.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, Elder Di You. There are only hundreds of millions of demonic crystals. We Qing Family can still afford it.¡± Qing Gu said with a sh of eyes.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll be frank to you guys. Even if you can pay this amount of demonic crystals, we Di Family will never give up this Moyun Valley. Although you are leasing, you may have to pay more than 500 million demonic crystals to buy it.¡± The thin man said with a sh of his eyes.

    When Qing Gu and the others heard this, their expressions changed slightly.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1402: Qing Cong Out of Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 1402: Qing Cong Out of Retreat</h4>

    ¡°Our Di Family is being courteous. Thepensation we offer is more than enough. May I know why you aren¡¯t unwilling to give up this ce? Once people know that we are fighting for the settlement in this ce, it will definitely attract other families. They may think that there is something special in this valley. By then, if another rich family meddles in, none of us will get this valley. I believe you guys don¡¯t want such a situation to happen, right?¡± The thin man rolled his eyes and continued.

    Qing Gu¡¯s face turned gloomy. Although the thin man¡¯s words were just guesswork, once this matter got serious, there was a great possibility that things would change.

    Hearing the words, the square-faced burly man also had a solemn look.

    After all, his purpose was to take down Moyun Valley as the new foundation of the family. If somebody else took advantage of his hard work, that was not worth it.

    ¡°Elder Di You is right, but no matter what, we Qing Family will not give up this ce. If that happens, you and I just try our best to fight for it. Let destiny decide who will get this ce.¡± Qing Gu pondered for a moment, but he said with a firm tone.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu is really wise and brave as rumored. But I have another solution. I wonder if you are interested in hearing it?¡± The square-faced burly man nodded slightly to the thin man, then he said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Elder Di You, please tell us.¡± Qing Gu said with a sh of his eyes.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to reach a conclusion if we keep arguing endlessly. We cultivators naturally speak based on our strengths. Why don¡¯t we have a contest to decide the ownership of Moyun Valley? No matter which side loses, they will strictly abide by the agreement and give up this ce.¡± The thin man said with a serious expression.

    Hearing the thin man¡¯s words, Qing Gu was shocked. Qing Fang and Yan Shan also had ugly expressions.

    Di Family¡¯s Tian Luo Technique was a well-known fire attribute technique for fighting. Moreover, the Di Family had 2 Celestial Stateter stage and 2 intermediate stage demons, which were obviously stronger than the Qing Family.

    In terms of fighting skills, the Qing Family would definitely lose more than win.

    ¡°Are you scared to take the challenge? Or do you think that the Qing Family¡¯s technique is inferior to ours?¡± Di You saw the changes in their expressions, then he said sarcastically.

    Hearing Di You ridicule the Qing Family¡¯s technique, Qing Fang and Yan Shan were furious, but they did not speak. They just set their gaze on Qing Gu.

    Qing Gu¡¯s eyes flickered for a while, then he said, ¡°Okay, since you want to solve this conflict with a contest, we will naturally agree to it. However, can you tell the specific details of the contest?¡±

    Seeing that Qing Gu agreed to the contest without hesitation, Qing Fang and Yan Shan were started. They wanted to say something, but they were stopped by Qing Gu¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Haha, Elder Qing Gu is really straightforward. As for the contest¡­ we will send 3 contestants from our families. It¡¯s a best of 3 matches. This Moyun Valley will belong to the winner.¡± Di Youughed and said almost without thinking.

    ¡°Okay, we will do it ording to your suggestion, but the venue of the contest must be determined by us.¡± Qing Gu nodded and said.

    Di You was startled when he heard this. He was originally a scheming person. When he heard this, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. However, he had already proposed the contest details, so he couldn¡¯t refuse to let the Qing Family choose the venue.

    ¡°Then where does Mr. Qing Gu want to set? Let me be clear in advance, our Di Family is practicing the fire attribute technique. If mister chooses topete in a ce with extremely cold air, it will be unfair. If this is known by the others, you will ruin the reputation of your Qing Family.¡± Di You said after pondering for a moment.

    ¡°Hmph, we Qing Family naturally won¡¯t choose that kind of ce. Don¡¯t worry, the venue will be set in Moyun Valley. After 3 days, we will decide the winner.¡± Qing Gu said lightly.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal!¡± The square-faced burly man, Di Long, was relieved to hear that the venue was set in the Moyun Valley. He stood up and said.

    There was no cold ce in Moyun Valley. Although the Qing Family must have their own n to set the venue here, he wasn¡¯t too worried as he had higher strength.

    Di You and the other 2 members of the Di Family stood up, emitted a brilliance of red light at the same time, and revealed proud and provocative looks. The entire hall was full of red lights. The surrounding temperature also increased.

    ¡°See off the guests!¡± Qing Gu was astounded, but he remained calm. He stood up and said coldly.

    ¡°We won¡¯t bother you guys! I¡¯ll let you stay here for a few more days and enjoy yourst time.¡± The 4 of Di Family looked at each other with a smug look, then Di Longughed out loud and said arrogantly.

    The purpose of this trip had been achieved, so they didn¡¯t stay any longer.

    Seeing the members of the Di Family leave, Qing Gu and the other 2 still stood in the hall.

    Qing Gu was silent as if he was thinking about something. Although Qing Fang and Yan Shan had something to say, they didn¡¯t speak for a while.

    ¡°You guys can say what you are thinking.¡± Qing Gu turned around, looked at them, and said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, please forgive me for being blunt. Why did you agree to fight with the Di Family to determine the ownership of Moyun Valley? The Di Family is powerful. I¡¯m afraid we will lose more than win this battle.¡± Qing Fang hesitated for a moment before speaking.

    ¡°How could I not know that the Di Family is stronger than us, but if I don¡¯t agree to it, the Di Family will definitely not give up. If this matter is really known by other families, it will attract other forces to covet Moyun Valley. Then, our situation will be even worse.¡± Qing Gu said with a sigh.

    Qing Fang frowned and said something, but Yan Shan had already stretched out his hand to stop him.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say that now. Now that we have agreed to fight, does Elder Qing Gu have any good n to win the contest? Elder Qing Gu must have something in your mind to set the venue in Moyun Valley.¡± Yan Shan asked with scorching eyes.

    ¡°Elder Yan Shan is right. This battle will determine the future of my Qing Family, so I won¡¯t be careless. The reason why I set the venue in Moyun Valley is that I really want to take advantage of the location here.¡± ¡± Qing Gu said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Location advantage?¡± Qing Fang showed a hint of doubt.

    Yan Shan was also taken aback. Immediately, he blurted out, ¡°Does Elder Qing Gu mean to use¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I n to build the arena on top of the Three Illumination Hall. We will integrate the water vapor of the Three Illumination Water into the arena with an enchantment¡­ The Three Illumination Water is beneficial to our technique. If we fight in this arena, our chances of winning can be increased by 30%.¡± Qing Gu immediately exined his n.

    Yan Shan and Qing Fang couldn¡¯t help but be overjoyed when they heard this. This was indeed a doable n.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu¡¯s n is clever, but the Di Family will definitely find out about it. Will they use this as an excuse to make trouble?¡± Yan Shan said worriedly after being happy.

    ¡°They have already agreed to fight in Moyun Valley. Even if they use this as an excuse, we will have something to prevaricate, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Qing Gu snorted and said.

    Qing Fang and Yan Shan nodded without saying anything.

    ¡°Then what about the candidates for the contest? Could it be the 3 of us?¡± Qing Fang asked again.

    Qing Gu pondered for a moment before saying with a sigh, ¡°This battle will decide the future of my Qing Family. Although I don¡¯t want to do this, I¡¯d better ask Elder Qing Cong out, then Elder Yan Shan and I will participate in it too.¡±

    When Qing Fang heard this, his face changed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say much.

    Ever since Elder Qing Cong resigned as family master, because his lifespan was about to end, he had been retreating for many years.

    However, Qing Cong at the Celestial Stateter stage had solid strength. Qing Gu was also at the Celestial Stateter stage. With the help of the Three Illumination Hall, the Qing Family had a good chance of winning.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Shan pped his hands and agreed.

    The three discussed some details, then Qing Fang and Yan Shan immediately left the hall and started to build the arena above the Three Illumination Hall.

    After the 2 left, Qing Gu looked into the distance and sighed in his mind.

    If Liu Ming is here, with his strength, this Di Family is nothing against us.

    For this contest, although he arranged this strategy, whether they could beat Di Family was still uncertain.

    ¡­

    3 days passed in a sh. In the depths of Qing Family Manor, a green arena with a size of 300 meters was built above a white building. The arena was surrounded by more than a dozen huge green stone pirs.

    The arena was neatly paved withrge green bricks. These green bricks were as jade-like in color and as solid as iron. They were extremely precious materials at first nce.

    A thick column of white light shot out from the white building below, supporting the green arena. Rays of white light emanated from the stone pirs around the arena, forming a semicircr white light curtain.

    At this moment, it was just dawn, but the Qing Family Manor was already full of people.

    The fight with the Di Family had already spread within the family. It was rted to the future of the Qing Family, so the disciples had gathered near the arena in the early morning. There were nearly a thousand people in a short period of time.

    There were 4 figures standing near the arena. They were the 4 Celestial State elders of the Qing Family. Among them, there was a silver-haired elder, who was Qing Cong, the previous family master of the Qing Family.

    The aura he exuded was more refined than before the retreat, but he still hadn¡¯t broken through to the Celestial State peak stage. There was even a faint death aura emanating from his body, which clearly showed that his lifespan was ending.

    Although Qing Cong had been in seclusion for more than a hundred years, he had been in charge of the Qing Family for many years. Most of the disciples in the family still recognized him. His appearance naturally lifted the spirit of the disciples around.

    However, Qing Gu and the other 3 elders didn¡¯t care about the Qing Family¡¯s disciples around the arena. They all looked a bit gloomy, but Qing Cong had a calm expression on his face.

    TL: If Qing Cong makes a suicide move, the Qing Family will guarantee to have 1 win, right? Can they win this contest without Liu Ming?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1403: Gai Family Ugly Man

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Gai Family Ugly Man</h4>

    ¡°Elder Qing Cong, I¡¯m really sorry to ask you out of seclusion, but the situation is urgent.¡± Qing Gu bowed to Qing Cong and said with a look of guilt.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve been in seclusion for a hundred years, but I have made no progress in my cultivation. It seems that I have no hope of advancing to the Mystic Comprehending State. I don¡¯t have a few years to live. It¡¯s just a waste of time to go on in seclusion. If I can contribute to the Qing Family in my remaining time, my life is still worthy.¡± Qing Cong waved his hand and said calmly.

    When Qing Gu and the other 2 heard this, they looked a little sad.

    ¡°Having said that, is the family master back?¡± Qing Cong asked suddenly.

    ¡°Not yet. Thest time the family master contacted me was 5 years ago. He said that it would take a while before he could return to the family. If the family master was here, how could Di Family be so arrogant and domineering?¡± Qing Gu sighed.

    Qing Cong frowned and sighed softly.

    Qing Fang and Yan Shan also looked gloomy, especially for Qing Fang. Back then outside You Rong City. The scene where Liu Ming rushed out of the Great Chaos Mara Array alone and escaped from the hands of 2 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses was still vivid in his memory.

    In his heart, Liu Ming¡¯s strength was already equivalent to a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse. If he was here, the mere Di Family would not dare to provoke them the slightest.

    ¡°ording to the strength of the elders of the Di Family that you mentioned, I will fight in the first round. If there is no ident, the Di Family will definitely send a Celestial Stateter stage demon to deal with me. If the enemy is too powerful and I can¡¯t win, I will blow up my real pellet and die with that person.¡± Qing Cong said in a calm tone, but his words were extremely ruthless.

    ¡°Elder Qing Cong, please don¡¯t¡­¡± Qing Gu and the other 2 were shocked. They quickly persuaded.

    ¡°You have all seen the strength of the Di Family. Without anyone sacrificing, it is impossible for us to keep the foundation of the Qing Family.¡± Qing Cong waved his hand, stopped the 3 of them, and said with a grim expression.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Qing Gu and the other 2 couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay.

    ¡°Okay, there is no need to say more about this matter. It has been decided. Anyway, my end is approaching. The hope of advancing to the Mystic Comprehending State is almost gone. If I can die with them and let them feel a little more scruples about our Qing Family, it might not be a bad thing.¡± Qing Cong continued after a pause.

    Qing Gu showed aplex expression. After a long time, he sighed and acquiesced in this matter.

    Yan Shan and Qing Fang also looked at Qing Cong withplicated expressions, but they didn¡¯t say anything in the end.

    All 3 of them knew that this was the only and most feasible way when Liu Ming wasn¡¯t around.

    ¡°If it is a tie in the first round, Qing Gu and Yan Shan, you 2 will switch the order. Qing Gu will deal with a Celestial State intermediate stage from Di Family, and Yan Shan will face another Celestial Stateter stage. By that, we will at least tie with them.¡± Qing Cong said tly.

    ¡°Yes, as Elder Qing Cong orders.¡± Qing Gu and the other 2 looked lifted. They cupped their fist at Qing Cong.

    Qing Congmented with emotions and epted their bow, then he meditated on the spot.

    After half a quarter of an hour, a red cloud suddenly appeared in the distant sky and shot toward them. After only 3 seconds, itnded near the arena.

    As the red cloud dissipated, the Di Family¡¯s people were revealed.

    However, there were 5 people who came this time. In addition to the 4 members who came before to negotiate, there was also a middle-aged man in a brown robe. His cultivation was at the Celestial State intermediate stage. He had a sallow face and 2 small listless eyes, looking very ugly.

    When Qing Gu and the others saw the brown robe, they were surprised.

    On the cuff of the brown robe was a delicate silver flower logo, which was the family emblem of the Gai Family.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­ Several elders of the Qing Family, this is Elder Gai Haipeng of the Gai Family. This time, he came here to be a witness to the contest between us. You guys won¡¯t mind it right.¡± Di Long, the family master of the Di Family, walked over first and let out an unscrupulousugh.

    Hearing this, the Qing Family¡¯s elders looked at each other with ugly faces.

    The Di Family was able to invite an elder from the Ge Family, which meant this contest would be more dangerous than expected.

    The middle-aged ugly man, Gai Haipeng, nodded indifferently to the Qing Family and the others without speaking.

    Qing Gu¡¯s eyes shed. He quickly chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m Qing Gu. Wee to our Qi Family, Gai Haipeng. Please sit here.¡±

    There was a green tform floating near the arena. The young disciples of the Qing Family had already ced a few seats on it.

    Gai Haipeng smiled faintly and nced at Di Long, but he didn¡¯t move.

    Seeing this, Qing Gu¡¯s face sank slightly, but it returned to normal in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here as a guest today. Since both of you are going to fight, don¡¯t dy.¡± Gai Haipeng nced at Qing Gu and the others and said slowly.

    Both Qing Fang and Yan Shan showed a sullen look on their faces. Only Qing Cong remained calm from the beginning as he said, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start now!¡±

    Di Long and the other elders nced at the Qi Family¡¯s elders, showing a glimpse of surprise in their eyes.

    They had investigated the strength of the Qing Family¡¯s elders before, but the sudden appearance of another Celestial Stateter stage caught them off guard.

    Di Lung and Di You looked at each other, and their gaze fluctuated.

    As soon as Qing Cong said that, 4 Real Pellet State disciples flew out of the Qing Family crowd. They each held a green triangr formation g. They quickly stood at the 4 corners of the arena while forming gestures quickly.

    The light of the stone pirs around the arena flickered, and the white light beam shot from the Three Illumination Hall below fluctuated slightly. The white spiritual power barrier around the arena slowly opened an entrance.

    Di You nced at the arena and the Three Illumination Hall below. He spread his Divine Thought to investigate the Three Illumination Hall.

    However, just as his Divine Thought touched the Three Illumination Hall below, it was immediately repelled by a strange force. He couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, this arena was built just now, right? Is there any special purpose to build it here?¡± Di You asked Qing Gu.

    ¡°Haha, Elder Di You is overthinking! The reason why we built the arena here is just to use the power of the hall below to stabilize the enchantment around the arena. Our Qing Family is not good at enchantment. Once the aftermath of the fighting spreads out, our Qing Family will suffer.¡± Qing Guughed and said.

    Di You¡¯s eyes shed, then he sneered without saying more.

    Gai Haipeng¡¯s small eyes shed, and he let out a strangeugh. The next moment, he appeared above the arena.

    ¡°Today, I will witness the contest between Di Family and Qing Family. The winner will have the Moyun Valley. It is a best of 3 contest. There is no regtion or rule. As long as one party admits defeat or dies, the match will end. Are you clear?¡± Gai Haipeng looked at the 2 parties and said loudly.

    Hearing such rules, the elders of the Qing Family and Di Family were moved. Di Long raised his head and said proudly,

    ¡°Di Family agrees!¡±

    Qing Gu¡¯s eyes shed, and he said coldly, ¡°The Qing Family has no objection!¡±

    ¡°Very good, since both parties have agreed, let¡¯s proceed to the first match.¡± Seeing this, Gai Haipeng continued to announce with a look of satisfaction.

    Di Long nced at everyone of the Qing Family with a sneer, then he discussed lowly with the other 3 elders.

    At the same time, a figure flew out from among the members of the Qing Family. It was Qing Cong.

    He walked toward the arena like taking a stroll in a yard. The seemingly slow movement was actually very fast. He appeared in the arena¡¯s enchantment in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°I, Qing Cong, will take the first match. Which one of you is willing to teach me a lesson?¡± Qing Cong looked at the Di Family¡¯s elder and said in a t tone.

    The Di Family¡¯s elder was startled slightly, but they didn¡¯t expect the Qing Family to be domineering.

    Di You¡¯s eyes shed. After sending a voice to Di Long, he flew into the arena.

    ¡°So you are the former family master of the Qing Family. No wonder you behaved extraordinaryly. I will be your opponent. I hope your Heavenly Illusive Technique won¡¯t let me down. ¡± Di You sneered.

    As soon as he said that, his body burst into me light. Strangely, his skin was turning ck and shiny as if fine steel that had been tempered in the fire, revealing a metallic luster.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    Immediately afterward, his slender figure bounced up like a beast. His figure blurred slightly, rushing toward Qing Cong with a series of afterimages. At the same time, he was already holding a scimitar full of me.

    Mysterious me spirit patterns emerged from the scimitar, emitting bursts of frightening spiritual power fluctuations. It was a very powerful demonic weapon.

    Di You shook his arm slightly,unching a cluster of ring me light with the fiery red scimitar. The me light scattered into a fire rain that swept toward Qing Cong.

    Di You wanted tounch a swift powerful move to suppress the opponent first.

    Amidst the whistling sound, the fire rain fell on Qing Cong¡¯s head in an instant.

    Qing Cong was shocked slightly, but he was also at the Celestial Stateter stage, so his reaction was naturally not slow. He waved and released a faint yellow bronze mirror.

    Then he uttered a few incantations and flicked his finger. The bronze mirror shone and released a yellow light shield around him.

    At the same time, more than a dozen light green swords wereunched from his right sleeve. After circling slightly, they grew to the size of 30 meters and filled the entire space around Qing Cong.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1404: Heavenly Illusive Domain

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Heavenly Illusive Domain</h4>

    ¡°Go!¡±

    As Qing Cong shouted sharply, the dozen giant green swords flew upwards with a roar. The green sword lightsbined into a giant sword and collided with the fire rain.

    After all, the fire rain¡¯s power was scattered. Under the dazzling sword lights, they were shook away easily.

    At this moment, Qing Cong waved with a gesture. The dozen giant green swords changed direction and shot toward Di You. In the blink of an eye, they shed Di You head on.

    Di You sneered. Without avoiding, he swung the fiery red scimitar while patting his head with another hand. In a sh of ck light, a hexagonal ck shield appeared.

    The surface of the shield was densely covered with demonic patterns. As soon as it appeared, it turned into a ck light ball and wrapped around Di You.

    ¡°Boom! Boom! Boom!¡°

    Thunderous impact sounds sounded one after another. 8 giant green swords bombarded the ck light ball, bursting out clusters of ck halos on the surface.

    The next moment, the 8 giant green swords were repelled. The ck light ball didn¡¯t seem to be damaged at all.

    Qing Cong was astounded. As this attack failed, the fire rain falling in mid-air became more aggressive. The sword cast by the 8 giant green swords was about to copse.

    He could only recall the giant green swords that he attacked Di You with.

    Di You had already canceled the ck light ball. Simultaneously, 2 fiery red wings were condensed behind him. With a p, he disappeared instantly.

    After losing the source of spiritual power, the fiery rain copsed under the green sword.

    Before Qing Cong breathed a sigh of relief, Di You appeared ghostly not far behind him. The fiery red scimitar shot several sparkling fiery red de lights toward Qing Cong.

    Before the de lights hit, Qing Cong felt a burning heat through the yellow light curtain.

    In shock, he shook his arms without turning back. The dozen giant green swords flew out with a wave of green glow. Instead of going toward the fiery red de lights, they went toward Di You.

    Qing Cong actually wanted to make a suicide move!

    Di You was shocked slightly. It was already toote for him to unleash the ck shield. There was only ayer of protective red light all over his body.

    In the nick of time, he crossed the fiery red scimitar on his chest, spurted several mouthfuls of blood on it, and chanted.

    The fiery red scimitar burst into me light. The scorching demonic qi soared into the sky!

    Then, a fiery red de light more than 30 meters long shed out soundlessly. Before the sword lights arrived, the green glow had already dissipated!

    ¡°Pong! Pong! Pong!¡±

    3 giant green swords flying in the front were actually shredded by the fiery red de light.

    At the same time, the previous fiery red de light had also shed fiercely on the yellow shield.

    The yellow shield shed nonstop. The slowly rotating bronze mirror suddenly froze. Although the shield didn¡¯t break, Qing Cong still felt a huge crushing force hitting him, sending him flying backward with the shield.

    Before Qing Cong could stabilize his body, a red light shed behind him. Di You appeared again.

    ¡°Die!¡± Di You shouted. He frantically channeled spiritual power into the ming fiery red scimitar.

    The scimitar was immediately shrouded in red mes. In a sh, it condensed into a giant fiery red scimitar hundreds of feet long and tens of feet high and shed toward Qing Cong.

    Qing Cong looked terrified. At this moment, due to the shock just now, he couldn¡¯t gather spiritual power, so the yellow shield obviously couldn¡¯t block this blow.

    However, the white light around the arena flickered slightly. A stream of pure water vapor prated into Qing Cong¡¯s body. It was the Three Illumination Water.

    The members of the Qing Family filled the entire arena with the Three Illumination Water Vapor through the enchantment. The Three Illumination Water had a special nature, which was almost the same as ordinary demonic qi, murderous intent, etc., so they weren¡¯t afraid of being seen through.

    With the help of this Three Illumination Water, the disordered spiritual power in Qing Cong¡¯s body instantly recovered a lot.

    He stabilized his body, then his body burst into dazzling green light. A green-robed and ghost-faced giant aspect stood behind him.

    The giant me scimitar shed. The eyes of the green aspect shot 2 green light beams, which turned into 2 giant green light hands and blocked the me scimitar.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    Di You sneered andunched a symbol from his left hand.

    In the red light of the me scimitar, a ck eyeball emerged from the handle in a sh. It shot a tiny ck line into the forehead of Qing Cong¡¯s aspect.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    Qing Cong hugged his head with both hands and let out a scream of pain.

    The green aspect holding the me scimitar also showed a painful expression. The green light body surged like water before bursting apart.

    However, the huge me scimitar was also torn apart in the explosion.

    Qing Cong endured the severe pain in his head and retreated backward. The surrounding Three Illumination Water Vapor gathered toward his body. The severe pain in his mind quickly eased. The chaotic green light on his body quickly stabilized.

    Di You¡¯s face was also a little pale at this time. The attack just now consumed a lot of spiritual power.

    At this time, he saw that the green light on Qing Cong¡¯s body had stabilized again for some reason. In surprise, he released a wave of red light and condensed a giant fiery red aspect behind him.

    The aspect¡¯s body was imbued with rolling red mes. Although it looked like a human form, its head was a huge ferocious wolf head. Several feet long ws grew out of its fingers.

    As soon as the wolf-headed aspect appeared, it pounced toward Qing Cong immediately.

    Although it was big, its speed was as fast as lightning. It appeared in front of Qing Cong in a sh and swiped the giant ws. 5 red lights hit the yellow shield of Qing Cong.

    Crack!

    The yellow shield on Qing Cong¡¯s body flickered a few times, then it shattered.

    The bronze mirror was dimmed greatly. It let out a whine and returned to Qing Cong.

    The green light on Qing Cong¡¯s body became disordered again. He spurted a mouthful of blood.

    Di You was overjoyed. He spurted a blood-colored light beam into the wolf-headed aspect, and the wolf-headed aspect was wrapped in mes. It spurted countless dark redrge fireballs from its mouth.

    In midair, the fireballs exploded and turned into human-sized dark red fire birds. They overwhelmed Qing Cong from all directions.

    Such a series of actions seemed long, but it only happened in a few seconds. Qing Cong was able to fight with ease at first, but he suddenly fell into a disadvantage. The Qing Family¡¯s disciples were silent; elders like Qing Gu were shocked.

    Qing Cong and Di You were both at the Celestial Stateter stage. Under the support of Three Illumination Water, Qing Cong was still vulnerable. He waspletely suppressed in a blink of an eye.

    Seeing that Qing Cong was about to be overwhelmed by countless fire birds, the Qing Family¡¯s people could only watch anxiously. Both sides had agreed that even if anyone got killed, the others couldn¡¯t intervene in the match.

    Contrary to the members of the Qing Family, the Di Family¡¯s elder looked overjoyed. They showed a hint of arrogance in their eyes and looked at the Qing Family¡¯s people with contempt.

    Above the arena, Gai Haipeng showed a hint of relief looking at the situation in the arena.

    He was invited by the Di Family to be the judge, but he had already received a great gift from the Di Family. He would be biased toward the Di Family when deciding the oue, but right now Di You had the upper hand. If he killed Qing Cong, then he wouldn¡¯t have made a biased decision.

    At this moment, the situation in the arena changed again.

    As Qing Cong was about to be drowned by countless fire birds, he showed a hint of determination and tapped his lower abdomen a few times with his left hand.

    His face became blood-colored, then he spurted a real pellet shining with green light.

    The next moment, waves of substantial green glow swept out from the real pellet and surged in all directions like a tide. A green domain was instantly formed in the arena.

    ¡°Heavenly Illusive Domain!¡±

    Di You was astounded, but the domain unfolded too fast that he couldn¡¯t react to it.

    There were countless green light dots floating in the arena, like stars in the night sky. Those dark red fire birds seemed to lose their direction in these green light dots. They charged wildly in the enchantment, but their speed seemed to be slowed by the domain.

    Di You maintained the posture of holding the de in both hands. His face revealed a hint of confusion, but his eyes showed a struggling look. He was obviously still resisting the invasion of the Heavenly Illusive Domain.

    The situation took a turn for the worse. The Qing Family¡¯s disciples who were despairing couldn¡¯t help cheering. Qing Fang and Yan Shan also breathed a sigh of relief and showed a little smile.

    Qing Gu¡¯s eyes shed, then his body shook. There was a hint of sadness in his eyes.

    Seeing the situation in the arena, Di Long was startled. He sent voice transmissions to the man and woman beside him.

    The expressions of the man and woman changed slightly, and their bodies shook slightly.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1405: The Critical Moment

    <h4>Chapter 1405: The Critical Moment</h4>

    At this time above the arena, Qing Cong¡¯s originally pale face showed a trace of abnormal flush, and his wrinkles deepened a bit, but he still stood firm.

    The dead aura on his face became thicker and thicker. Activating this Heavenly Illusive Domain had consumed a lot of his life energy.

    Although the surrounding Three Illumination Water Vapor continuously gathered into his body, it was just a drop in the bucket.

    He took a deep breath, forcibly suppressed his injuries, and spurted a blood-colored small sword.

    This sword was only about a foot in size, but it was blood red and crystal clear with faint bloody light flowing on it.

    Qing Cong hadn¡¯t used the spiritual power to channel it, and the small blood-colored sword had already trembled on its own and exuded a thick bloody aura.

    Qing Cong nced at the blood-colored small sword, showing a hint of ruthlessness, then he spat blood on it.

    The surface of the blood-colored sword shone and grew several meters in size. The bloody smell exuded was even more disgusting.

    Qing Cong made a gesture. The blood-colored sword shed and sent out bursts of strange cry as if a baby was crying, and shed towards Di You.

    All these steps happened in a few seconds!

    ¡°Weeping Blood Demonic Sword!¡±

    Di Long let out an exmation, seeming to recognize the origin of Qing Cong¡¯s small blood-colored sword.

    The Di Family¡¯s people were startled too.

    The Weeping Blood Demonic Sword was actually the main demonic treasure of a Celestial State demon named Ancestor Qi Xue (Weeping Blood). He was very famous back then. His demonic technique had even reached the pinnacle. It was rumored that he was only one step away from the Mystic Comprehending State.

    However, the Ancestor Qi Xue disappeared for no reason during a trip to the secret realm. In the end, he missed the chance to advance to Mystic Comprehending State, and the Weeping Blood Demonic Sword also disappeared. Unexpectedly, it fell into Qing Cong¡¯s hands.

    While Di Long and the others were terrified, the blood-colored giant sword appeared above Di You, turned into a monstrous bloody light, and shed.

    At this moment, Di You¡¯s eyes shed, seeming to regain a sliver of rity. He looked up and spurted a fist-sized golden bead. It was engraved with vivid andplicated patterns.

    The bead spun and exploded. Streaks of dazzling golden lightning arcs burst out and formed a golden above Di You.

    The next moment, the blood-colored giant sword shed into the golden lightning. Lightning and bloody light intertwined amidst a burst of rumbling noises.

    The golden lightning looked slender, but it actually blocked the seemingly imposing bloody sword light. Layers of golden lightning arcs entangled the sword instead.

    ¡°Golden heavenly thunder power!¡± The Qing Family¡¯s people were shocked.

    Qing Gu was also startled. He had seen Liu Ming cast this kind of golden thunder before. It was extremely powerful, especially able to restrain all demonic qi and evil aura. His face couldn¡¯t help but turn grim.

    The Weeping Blood Demonic Sword dashed left and right in the golden lightning like a big fish that fell into the. Although the movement was big, it couldn¡¯t break free at all.

    Qing Cong was stunned. He knew the power of the Weeping Blood Demonic Sword best. He used it as his ultimate move, but it was unexpectedly restrained by the opponent.

    While the Weeping Blood Demonic Sword was trapped by the golden lightning, Di You¡¯s body burst into red mes. The me light emitted by the wolf-headed aspect became brighter and brighter. Circles of me demonic patterns appeared on its body. After a loud impact, it broke free from the confinement of the Heavenly Illusive Domain.

    The Heavenly Illusive Domain shattered like a mirror.

    Qing Cong showed a look of despair. He spurted another mouthful of blood again, and his aura quickly plummeted.

    Di You was overjoyed. He made a gesture. The wolf-headed aspect shone and jumped up again. It approached Qing Cong with lightning speed and grabbed him.

    The sessive changes in the situation left everyone outside the arena stunned. However, the Di Family¡¯s people were overjoyed, and everyone in the Qing Family was ashamed.

    In a sh, Di You appeared next to the wolf-headed aspect and sneered.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    He almost died under the Weeping Blood Demonic Sword just now, so he was still shocked and angry. He made a gesture, and the wolf-headed aspect was about to clench Qing Cong¡¯s body into a meat paste.

    The excitement of about to kill a Celestial Stateter stage cultivator made him unable to help but take another look at Qing Cong¡¯s expression.

    However, he was startled by this look. Qing Cong looked extremely calm. There was even a hint of sly smile.

    At this moment, the weakened green light on Qing Cong¡¯s body shone. He spurted out the green real pellet.

    The real pellet released a dazzling light!

    Without thinking, Di You hurriedly tapped his feet and retreated backward.

    At the same time, the wolf-headed aspect¡¯s hand tightened instantly, trying to squeeze Qing Cong into a meat paste.

    ¡°Toote!¡±

    Qing Cong¡¯s eyes were frighteningly bright in an instant. He spurted blood into the real pellet. A green light spread outward with him as the center.

    The originally shattered Heavenly Illusive Domain formed again strangely, but this time the Heavenly Illusive Domain was only a few tens of meters in size.

    However, Di You who had already moved back immediately was still caught within the range of this domain. He suddenly felt sluggish and was forced to stop after a short distance.

    This time, the whole domain didn¡¯t have the confusion effect, but the confinement power was enhanced countless times. With his strength, he might not be able to break the confinement in a short time.

    Thinking of this, Di You was greatly shocked.

    Outside of the arena, the Di Family¡¯s elders also saw the danger. Qing Cong¡¯s purpose was obvious, which was to suicide with Di You.

    Dil Long was anxious. He moved toward the arena, and the 2 Celestial State man and woman followed him.

    As soon as the 3 of them moved, Qing Gu and the other 2 blocked before them. They refused to let them pass with indignation looks.

    Di Long and the others looked grim, but they still stopped.

    Above the arena, Gai Haipeng was slightly shocked by the situation in the arena. He flew far away while releasing a white light. The white light shook and turned into a big umbre made of unknown bone material. It shrouded him in countless white light.

    He didn¡¯t try to stop Qing Cong¡¯s self-destruction. Firstly, he didn¡¯t have the ability. Except for the Mystic Comprehending State, no one could stop the suicide attack of a Celestial Stateter stage cultivator. Secondly, it was unnecessary. After all, he just took a little benefits of the Di Family. There was no need for him to risk his life for that.

    At this time, Di You was like a desperate beast. With red eyes, he channeled a demonic weapon and let the wolf-headed aspect to madly attack the Heavenly Illusive Domain, but to no avail.

    The green real pellet emitted a berserk green light, but the madness in Qing Cong¡¯s eyes had long since disappeared. Instead, he looked unusually calm. As he tapped his finger, a green light was shook into the real pellet that was about to burst.

    At this moment, there was a sh in the space near the arena. A green figure emerged. No one could notice the arrival of this figure.

    The green figure released a wave of green light into the arena.

    The white enchantment light around the arena seemed to not work against the yellow light as it just went through without resistance.

    With a sh of yellow light, it turned into a giant yellow hand, flew into the Heavenly Illusive Domain, and held the green real pellet in it, ignoring the might of the domain.

    The green light shot out from Qing Cong¡¯s finger collided with the giant yellow hand and copsed immediately, failing to touch the green real pellet.

    He was astounded. before he could react, a powerful yellow light erupted from the giant yellow hand holding the real pellet. The shadow of a yellow bead could faintly be seen. The rampant spiritual power in the real pellet was suppressed instantly.

    The next moment, the green figure shed and appeared above the arena, and an extremely powerful yellow light spread from his body, sweeping away the Heavenly Illusive Domain easily.

    Di You felt a huge tidal force surging on him. He and the wolf-headed aspect were sent flying back and mmed into the enchantment before barely stopping.

    Qing Cong also flew out by the yellow light, but the green figure waved and released another yellow light to catch Qing Cong and put him on the ground gently.

    This series of changes happened so fast that everyone could only see the green figure until now. He was an ordinary-looking young man with 2 exquisite yellow beads floating beside him.

    This person was none other than Liu Ming!

    Di You mmed into the enchantment of the arena heavily andnded on the edge of the arena. The strong shockwave made him groan and spit out a mouthful of blood.

    With a wave of his hand, he put away the wolf-headed aspect and looked at Liu Ming in terror.

    Di Family and the others also looked at the green figure in the arena in shock. They knew very well that if they wanted to separate the 2 Celestial Stateter stage powerhouses unharmed in the situation just now, they absolutely couldn¡¯t do it without the strength of the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Could this man in a green robe be a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse?

    There was a sudden silence around the arena.

    Liu Ming ignored everyone else and nced at Qing Cong.

    Although Qing Cong¡¯s real pellet self-explosion was stopped by him, he fainted right away due to severe injuries and a loss of vitality.

    TL: Wondering if Liu Ming would help Qing Cong to advance to the Mystic Comprehending State¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1406: One Versus Two

    <h4>Chapter 1406: One Versus Two</h4>

    Liu Ming released Divine Thought to check Qing Cong¡¯s condition, and he frowned slightly.

    After pondering for a while, he wrapped the green real pellet with ck light and inserted it back into Qing Cong¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. At the same time, he injected a stream of pure spiritual power into Qing Cong¡¯s body to smooth the disordered spiritual power.

    Although Qing Cong was still not awake, he let out a muffled grunt. Hisplexion became a lot ruddy.

    ¡°Family master!¡± Qing Gu and the others stared nkly at Liu Ming. They were stunned for a while before they realized it and flew over one after another.

    The 4 Qing Family¡¯s Real Pellet State disciples hurriedlyunched symbols to unfold an enchantment around the arena. Qing Gu and others flew to Liu Ming¡¯s side and bowed.

    The surrounding Qing Family disciples cheered even more. Some disciples with low cultivation flushed with excitement. The voices of nearly a thousand people resounded throughout the Qing Family Manor.

    Gai Haipeng, who had been in the sky above the arena, hade down and stood beside the members of the Di Family. There was a hint of surprise and uncertainty on his usually arrogant face.

    ¡°Di Long, is that person the current family master of the Qing Family?¡± Gai Haipeng nced at Di Long and asked.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Di Long looked uncertain.

    He was not familiar with the Qing Family. Although he heard that the family master was Liu Ming, he had never seen this person before. He did not expect that he was so young and his strength was unfathomable.

    Gai Haipeng felt a little dissatisfied when he saw Di Lon¡¯s hesitating look, but he didn¡¯t express it.

    Above the arena, Liu Ming raised his sleeve, and an invisible force supported Qing Gu and the others. He said lightly, ¡°Okay, everyone, get up. There is no need to be polite.¡±

    Di You turned his eyes to Liu Ming, and his face changed slightly. He regrouped with the members of the Di Family.

    Liu Ming nced at Di You again, then he swept Di Long and the others. His eyes narrowed slightly.

    ¡°Family master, it¡¯s good that youe back.¡± Qing Gu stood up. The worried expression had been reced with excitement.

    ¡°I sensed spiritual power fluctuations here from a distance, so I came to see what¡¯s going on here. Why are there outsiders here?¡± Liu Ming nced at the Di Family¡¯s members and asked.

    ¡°Family master, that¡¯s what happened¡­¡± Qing Gu nced coldly at Di Long and the others, and then quickly narrated the Di Family plotting against Moyun Valley and forcing the Qing Family to fight.

    Liu Ming had already guessed a bit, but after listening to what Qing Gu said, his face gradually darkened. He couldn¡¯t help but feel angry.

    He immediately handed over Qing Cong to Qing Gu, then he soared into the sky. With just a sh, hended near Di Long and the others. His gaze moved past each of them one by one and finally stopped at Di Long.

    Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, everyone in the Di Family felt a chill in their hearts. Di Long even had a bad premonition in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯m Qing Family¡¯s family master, Liu Ming. I have just returned from a trip, but I heard from my people that you Di Family want my Qing Family to give up the Moyun Valley. Is there such a thing?¡± Liu Ming said politely, but his tone was extremely cold.

    As he said that, an astonishing spiritual pressure was released.

    The 4 elders of Di Family obviously felt a sense of oppression. Their figures trembled without exception. The 2 Celestial State intermediate stage elders were even slightly out of breath.

    ¡°Sir is right about this, but this Moyun Valley belongs to the territory of the Gai Family. Your Qing Family is only renting here temporarily. As long as the Gai Family agrees, my Di Family can buy it at a high price. However, after discussing with several elders of the Qing Family, we decided to determine the ownership of Moyun Valley with a contest. Several Qing Family¡¯s elders also agreed to this matter.¡± Di Long also took a step forward with great momentum and said calmly.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s aura was domineering, his action also revealed Celestial Stateter stage cultivation, which made him feel a little more at ease. Besides, as the family master, he couldn¡¯t lose his demeanor in front of so many people.

    ¡°Okay! Since we agreed on this, then the next 2 matches don¡¯t have to be so troublesome. I will fight 2 of you guys at once. How about that?¡± Liu Ming sneered, put away his spiritual pressure, and flew into the arena.

    This time he stayed in ck Lake for 5 years. With the help of Mo Tian, ??he finally sessfully refined 12 Mountain River Pearls into immortal magic weapons.

    In addition, after 5 years of training, his cultivation base had already been stabilized. With the 12 Immortal Mountain River Pearls and other magic weapons, even in the face of the mighty Mystic Comprehending State, he was confident that he could remain invincible. How could he take the Di Family¡¯s Celestial State elders seriously?

    Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, Qing Gu and the other elders were startled slightly. Qing Gu wanted to persuade him, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, Di Long couldn¡¯t help being taken aback. Although he was afraid of Liu Ming¡¯s strength just now, if he rejected the challenge, the Di Family would have no prestige. They could only move out of Quan State.

    Since Liu Ming wanted 1 versus 2, he couldn¡¯t ask for a better condition.

    He was also a decisive person. He beckoned to the Celestial State female cultivator next to him, and said with augh, ¡°Family Master Liu is indeed heroic as the rumors. In that case, I¡¯ll take your challenge!¡±

    As Di Long spoke, he tapped his feet and jumped onto the arena.

    The female cultivator also followed closely behind Di Long.

    This woman was in her thirties. She was also dressed in a red robe with a gorgeous appearance and a plump and attractive figure. She looked at Liu Ming with watery eyes.

    When the 3 of them stepped into the arena, the 4 Qing Family¡¯s Real Pellet State members around the arena chanted and unfolded the white light curtain again.

    Qing Gu and the others had already retreated with Qing Cong. They were surrounding the arena with worried looks.

    Although they had great confidence in Liu Ming¡¯s strength, it was 1 versus 2 after all. It was difficult to guarantee a win.

    At this moment, a grunt came from the arena!

    Di Long made a gesture with both hands. His body released a wave of me light. A giant aspect covered in me demonic patterns emerged behind him.

    This aspect was lifelike. Before it attacked, those who were outside of the arena could clearly feel the scorching heat. The power was more deadly than the wolf-headed aspect of Di You.

    Di Long released his aspect immediately, which showed that he did not dare to underestimate Liu Ming at all.

    Almost at the same time, the woman beside him also unleashed her aspect. It was a woman aspect wearing a fiery red robe. It was 240 meters and had a slender figure. It was wrapping in rolling mes like a me fairy.

    As Di Long shouted, the red me aspect¡¯s skin instantly turned ck, revealing a metallic luster and wrapping in mes. It charged straight toward Liu Ming.

    The young woman in a red robe also shouted sharply, and her aspect also attacked from one side.

    The two of them pincered Liu Ming from the left and right with tacit cooperation.

    Liu Ming snorted and released intense ck light. A pitch ck aspect was condensed above him instantly. Rolling ck mist wrapped around the aspect. The powerful spiritual power fluctuations stirred waves of ripples in all directions.

    The power of the ck aspect was much greater than before. The 2 huge palms pped toward the 2 aspectsing from the left and right.

    The space above the arena was limited, and the 3 aspects were all huge in size, so there was not much room for movement.

    Di Long and the young woman in a red robe alsounched a palm with their aspects.

    A ck circle collided fiercely with 2 red circles, causing the entire arena to shake violently.

    Everyone was stunned by the next scene!

    2 muffled sounds came. The 2 me aspects were knocked onto the light curtain, causing it to tremble violently.

    Di Long and the young woman in a red robe were shocked, but Liu Ming¡¯s ck aspect just flickered slightly.

    ¡°Is that the Tian Luo Technique of the Di Family? It¡¯s like nothing.¡± Liu Ming smiled contemptuously, then he let the ck aspect charge toward them.

    Di Long¡¯s face turned grim. As he chanted, the giant aspect held both hands, and a giant red axe that had the same size as its body was condensed in its hands. It shed toward the ck aspect.

    At the same time, the me aspect of the young woman in a red robe also condensed a giant sword. There was a huge strange bird fluttering its wings faintly on the hilt.

    After unleashing their weapons, the aspects¡¯ power was increased by a lot. They fought fiercely with the ck aspect in mid-air. They were cautious with the lessons learned just now, so they didn¡¯t fall into a disadvantage.

    At this moment, Di Long¡¯s eyes shed with murderous intent as he flew toward Liu Ming. In a blink, he appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    With a sh of red light, a long red spear appeared in his hands. A sharp red light several feet long extended from the tip of the spear.

    Di Long¡¯s figure blurred and turned into 8 identical figures, all holding a red spear in their hands.

    As the 8 Di Long shook their arms, waves of red spear shadow shot out like rainfall.

    Each red spear shadow was about 30 meters in size, wrapped in fiery mes, and with me runes. They shot toward Liu Ming amidst a whistling sound.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1407: Power Crush

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Power Crush</h4>

    On the other side, the young woman in a red robe also went from another side as she saw Di Long charged out.

    She first released a red light shield, then a silver light cluster emerged on each of her hands. As a crisp chant came from her mouth, countless silver silks shot from the 2 silver light clusters toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming sneered without moving. Five-color lightning emerged on his body, and a ck brocade with five-color halo appeared. It turned into a ck robe on Liu Ming¡¯s body. It was the Thunder Zein Gauze.

    This Thunder Zein Gauze was pierced through with a big hole by Liu Ming, but it had been repaired in the past 5 years.

    Five-color thunder runes were all over the ck robe. They wandered erratically in the form of five-color lightning arcs. The momentum was astonishing.

    When Di Long and the young woman in a red robe were about to attack, Liu Ming stretched both arms and ejected countless five-color lightning arcs into the surroundings.

    The sound of thunderbolts urred endlessly. As soon as the red spear shadows with astonishing momentum touched the five-color lightning arcs, they immediately exploded and turned into countless sparks.

    Several of Di Long¡¯s avatars were destroyed after being shrouded by several lightning arcs. Only the real Di Long managed to dodge with difficulty.

    The silver silks of the young woman in a red robe were even worse. As soon as they touched the five-color lightning arcs, they immediately broke inch by inch. The five-color lightning arcs followed along the silver silks and instantly sted the young woman in a red robe.

    The young woman in a red robe let out a scream and fainted directly. The red light on her body immediately copsed. Her whole body was charred ck.

    Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder specialized in restraining demonic qi. The young woman in a red robe was only at the Celestial State intermediate stage. How could she resist it? Fortunately, Liu Ming showed mercy to her. Otherwise, the young woman in a red robe would have died.

    After the young woman in a red robe fell unconscious, the red me female aspect in mid-air also dissipated. With 1 less opponent, the ck aspect forced back Di Long¡¯s red me aspect continuously.

    Di Long¡¯s face was extremely ugly. Just now, the power of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder also spread toward his body along the red spear.

    However, his cultivation level was much higher than that of the young woman in a red robe, and the red spear was also a very powerful magic weapon. The me rune immediately shone and resisted the assault of the five-color lightning arc.

    Even so, lightning force still made his blood boil. If he hadn¡¯t retreated in time, his end might not have been much better than that of the young woman in a red robe.

    Di Long was so horrified that he did not dare to stay. After a few shes, he retreated more than 30 meters away.

    The Qing Family members were cheering after seeing Liu Ming knocking down the young woman in a red robe and forcing back Di Long without moving.

    Di You and the other middle-aged man¡¯s expressions were extremely ugly. They looked at Liu Ming with a hint of fear.

    Seeing this, Gai Haipeng, who was standing next to Di You, quietly moved a little away from the 2 of them.

    Di Long nced at the unconscious young woman in a red robe, then he threw out the long red spear.

    A zing me immediately ignited on the spear. Di Long immediately chanted and unleashed a huge wave of demonic power.

    Immediately afterward, Di Long shot several red lights into the red spear.

    The red spear burst into mes and transformed into a 30 meters long me dragon. It was covered with palm-sized scales. Its body was solid. There were horns on both sides of the head. The pair of dragon eyes were extremely ferocious. Every of its movements exuded an amazing aura.

    Liu Ming showed a gloomy face. A hint of murderous intent emerged on his face.

    At this moment, Di Long suddenly stroked with his left hand on his right hand, cutting off 2 fingers.

    The me dragon shook swallowed the 2 fingers and burst out a tyrannical aura. The me dragon doubled in size again, and a trace of bloody light appeared on the scales.

    After a dragon roar, it swung the dragon tail at Liu Ming. The giant dragon w swiped toward Liu Ming with rolling mes.

    Liu Ming opened his hands, and a cluster of five-color lightning emerged from his palms.

    As a thunderp sounded, 2 five-color lightning arcs as thick as arms. In a sh, they transformed into 2 five-color thunder des about 3 meters in size. They crossed and struck the me dragon.

    The me dragon let out a roar of pain. 2 long and deep de marks were inflicted on the scales. Blood gushed out instantly.

    ¡°Huh!¡°

    Liu Ming showed a hint of surprise. The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, which was especially effective against demonic qi, was useless to the me dragon and only caused a little external injury.

    The me dragon roared and swiped its ws,unching 10 red w marks toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming tapped his feet and retreated, dodging the red w marks with ease.

    After missing the attack, the me dragon continued to rush toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim. He waved and released 3 Immortal Mountain River Pearls from his sleeves.

    As soon as the 3 Mountain River Pearls appeared, they formed a triangle formation and released a surge of yellow lights. In an instant, the entire arena was filled with a yellow domain.

    The me dragon was instantly entangled by countless yellow lights.

    The me dragon stagnated. It roared repeatedly and struggled hard but to no avail.

    Di Long was also in the yellow glow. He only felt a huge gravitational force acting on his body as if a mountain was pressing down on his body. Even moving a finger took a lot of effort. Finally, he was astounded.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming showed a satisfied look. He casuallyunched a few symbols, and 4 ck rings appeared and roped Di Long¡¯s hands and feet.

    The 4 ck rings tightened and sank deeply into his flesh. While feeling immense pain, his spiritual power was forcibly sucked out by 4 strange suction forces. He fell onto the arena.

    At this moment, a five-color lightning arc struck Di Long¡¯s head.

    There was a muffled sound!

    Di Long¡¯s head exploded immediately, and the headless body twitched a few times.

    Without the support of spiritual power, the red me dragon turned back into the red spear and fell onto the arena with a ng.

    Liu Ming snorted, retrieved the ck aspect, canceled the yellow domain, and recalled the 3 Mountain River Pearls.

    The 4 demon restraint rings on Di Long¡¯s hands and feet also flew back to his hands.

    Although the battle just now seemedplicated, it took only about 8 seconds.

    The arena was quiet with only Di Long¡¯s headless body and the unconscious young woman in a red robe lying on it.

    The Qing Family¡¯s disciples near the arena were stunned for a moment, then immediately burst into loud cheers.

    The 4 disciples who unfolded the enchantment around the arena were barely able to react at this moment. They hurriedly canceled the white light curtain around the arena.

    Di You and the middle-aged man in a red robe quickly flew onto the arena. Di You checked Di Long and found that he waspletely dead. Even his soul couldn¡¯t escape from death.

    The middle-aged man in a red robe was relieved to see that the young woman in a red robe had just fainted.

    ¡°How¡­ how dare you kill our family master!¡± Di You stood up and shouted sternly at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t we agree that there is no rule in the contest? Why can¡¯t I kill him then?¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly and looked at Di You.

    Even Di You was usually very eloquent, he was speechless at this moment.

    ¡°You, Di Family, dare to act wild against my Qing Family. If you don¡¯t kill 1 of you to make an example, others will think that my Qing Family is easy to bully.¡± Liu Ming narrowed his eyes and exuded a fierce murderous intention.

    In fact, he had just given Di Long a chance. If he forfeited sensibly, Liu Ming would not kill him.

    Di You¡¯s face froze. Just now he was angry because of Di Long¡¯s death, but now he calmed down, a sense of horror surged in his heart.

    Liu Ming¡¯s murderous intent circled around his neck vaguely. Di You¡¯s face turned pale. He dared not to say anything anymore.

    Liu Ming sneered and turned to look at the man surnamed Gai not far away.

    ¡°You¡¯re the judge of this contest, right? It¡¯s over now. Shouldn¡¯t you announce the result?¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    Gai Haipeng had just recovered from the shock. He cleared his throat and said loudly, ¡°In this contest between the Qing Family and the Di Family, the Qing Family won. ording to the agreement, from now on, the Di Family is not allowed to have any intention against the Moyun Valley. ¡°

    Hearing this, Di You nced at Liu Ming angrily. He wrapped Di Long¡¯s corpse and the long red spear with a red light, then he flew out of Moyun Valley.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged man in a red robe hurriedly picked up the unconscious young woman in a red robe and left Moyun Valley.

    ¡°Sir must be Liu Ming, the family master of the Qing Family. I¡¯m Gai Haipeng. I have caused quite a disturbance today. Now that the matter has been resolved, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Gai Haipeng forced augh, cupped his fist at Liu Ming, and was about to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Mr. Gai.¡± Liu Ming suddenly stopped Gai Haipeng.

    ¡°Is there anything else, Family Master Liu?¡± Gai Haipeng was shocked slightly. He turned around and said with a smile.

    TL: He can take over Molley Valley with the token of the central imperial right?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1408: Everyone Is Happy

    <h4>Chapter 1408: Everyone Is Happy</h4>

    ¡°I just heard that this Moyun Valley is rented from your Gai Family?¡± Liu Ming said expressionlessly.

    ¡°Having said that, now that the Di Family has given up on this Moyun Valley, Family Master Liu can now spend a sum of magic crystals to buy this ce. In the future, you will not have to worry about anyone interfering with your family.¡± Gai Haipeng said tteringly.

    Liu Ming was very powerful. He just killed the Celestial Stateter stage demon with thunderous means. His methods can be described as sophisticated and vicious, which really frightened Gai Haipeng. Although he believed that Liu Ming would not do anything to him, he still wanted to get out of this damn Moyun Valley as soon as possible.

    Liu Ming did not say anything after this. After thinking for a moment, he turned his palm and took out a purple token.

    ¡°This¡­ could this be¡­Central Imperial¡¯s token¡­ How could you have this?¡± Gai Haipeng¡¯s face froze when he saw the exquisite emblem on the purple token in Liu Ming¡¯s hand. He hesitated for a long time before stammering.

    Although the Gai Family was not as prominent as the 4 great families, he still had some knowledge as a Celestial State demon.

    ¡°That is not your concern. I¡¯m now recruiting this Moyun Valley in the name of Central Imperial. Do your Gai Family have any objections?¡± Liu Ming showed the token, put it away, and asked lightly.

    ¡°No¡­ since Family Master Liu holds the token of Central Imperial, I will report the matter to my family master truthfully.¡± Gai Haipeng looked at Liu Ming in awe and said immediately.

    Liu Ming actually possessed the Elder Token of Central Imperial, which could only be owned by the core elders of Central Imperial. In the eyes of Gai Haipeng, Liu Ming was not only powerful, but his identity had also be intriguing.

    ¡°Okay, you can go.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    Gai Haipeng bowed Liu Ming again before hurriedly flying out of the valley.

    After seeing Gai Haipeng leave, Liu Ming withdrew his gaze.

    Everyone in the Qing Family looked at Liu Ming dumbfounded. Even Qing Gu, Qing Fang and others were speechless as if Liu Ming was a stranger.

    ¡°What are you doing? You all don¡¯t recognize the family master already?¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    Qing Gu¡¯s body shook. He was the first toe back to his senses. He bowed respectfully to Liu Ming and said with surprise and joy, ¡°Family master is really mighty with great means. I admire you so much.¡±

    Qing Fang, Yan Shan and other Qing Family¡¯s disciples also woke up and bowed to Liu Ming, praising him endlessly.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly and waved his hand.

    The family master returned and defeated powerful enemies with just a few moves. This made all the Qing Family¡¯s disciples extremely excited.

    Qing Cong also woke up at this time. After learning that Liu Ming had returned and easily defeated the Di Family, he was happy and filled with emotions.

    After Liu Ming chatted with the Qing Family disciples for a few words, he came to the main hall apanied by Qing Gu and others.

    That night, the Qing Family held a grand banquet. Thousands of disciples in the valley gathered together, not only for the Qing Family¡¯s hard-won victory, but also to wee the return of the family master.

    In addition to Elder Qing Cong who was recovering from his injuries during the banquet, Liu Ming and 3 other elders were all present, raising the atmosphere of the banquet to the peak.

    In the middle of the night, outside a side hall in Moyun Valley.

    Qing Gu, Qing Fang, and Yan Shan stood quietly outside the hall with a trace of worry in their eyes. They looked at the closed door as if they were waiting for some news.

    More than half an hourter, the door slowly opened.

    But in front of the main seat, Liu Ming stood with his hands behind his hands. Beside him stood the somewhat pale elder Qing Cong.

    When Qing Gu and others saw this, they quickly walked into the side hall in joy.

    They sat down. Qing Cong, who looked slightly pale, looked solemn. He bowed to Liu Ming and said, ¡°Thank you, family master, for your saving grace!¡±

    Liu Ming gently raised one hand and was supported by a soft invisible force, and Qing Qing stood up involuntarily.

    ¡°Elder Qing Cong, you don¡¯t have to be like this. You risked your life for the sake of the family this time, so these elixirs are not worth mentioning. Besides, it¡¯s my fault who often goes out. Which was why the Di Family bullied us at our territory.¡± Liu Ming sighed and said.

    ¡°Family master, there is no need to me yourself. This time you killed Di Long. I believe that within 3 days, this matter will bepletely spread in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range. No one will dare to bully our Qing Family again in the future.¡± Qing Gu said.

    Qing Fang and others also praised along.

    Liu Ming shook her hand, looked at Qing Cong, and asked,

    ¡°Elder Qing Cong, although I used 2 vitality condense pills to temporarily stabilize your injury, the injury is deep into your core. It is by no means heble with elixirs. You need to take some rest to recover from it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, family master. These injuries are nothing to worry about. I can recover in about 3 years!¡± Qing Cong nodded to Liu Ming and said with a carefree smile.

    Qing Cong said it calmly, but Liu Ming sighed in his mind.

    When he was treating Qing Cong¡¯s injuries, he had already noticed that the trauma on Qing Cong¡¯s body had caused irreparable hidden damage to his body. Even if he could recover from the injuries, the hope of advancing to the Mystic Comprehending State waspletely cut off.

    Qing Gu and the other 2 were also filled with emotions.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry about my injuries. I¡¯m already waiting to die. By the way, I¡¯m interested in family master¡¯s encounters during these years.¡± Qing Cong smiled faintly, walked slowly to his seat and sat down, and changed the subject as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m very curious too!¡± Qing Gu touched his bald head and said with a smile, intentionally avoiding the somewhat heavy topic just now.

    Qing Fang and Yan Shan didn¡¯t feel the subtle atmosphere. They were indeed aroused by Qing Cong¡¯s words. They turned to look at Liu Ming together with shining eyes.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, his face softened, showing a look of reminiscence in his eyes. He slowly recounted his experiences in the past few years. He even briefly talked about Demon Abyss with the Qing Family¡¯s elders, but he concealed some of the sensitive topics.

    When Qing Cong heard that Liu Ming not only went into the Demon Abyss, but also escaped unscathed, he looked utterly shocked.

    As the family master, he was naturally much more knowledgeable than the others. He once learned about Demon Abyss from some unofficial historical records. It was a great opportunity that came once in tens of thousands of years in Thousands Demons Continent, but it was also and of death.

    However, since Liu Ming came out sessfully, he must have gained a lot. Thinking of this, his face couldn¡¯t help but be a little rosy.

    Qing Gu and the other 2 had never heard of Demon Abyss. Qing Cong casually exined a few words to the three of them, and they looked excited.

    ¡°This trip to Demon Abyss has indeed yielded some results. It will also be of great help to the future development of our Qing Family.¡± Liu Ming saw the expressions of the elders, knowing what they were thinking. He said with a faint smile.

    After saying that, before the rest could ask more questions, he flicked his sleeves and a yellow light swept out.

    With a sh, a lot of various materials appeared on the ground. Aplex spiritual aura suddenly filled the hall.

    Among these materials, there were spiritual herbs, minerals, and elixir, which emitted bursts of crystal light.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Qing Cong and others stood up and looked at the materials on the ground. All of them were speechless and shocked.

    After a while, they recovered from the shock. In disbelief, they hurriedly got up and checked the materials. Even Qing Cong joined along.

    Upon closer inspection, the surprise and delightful expressions were clearly revealed on their faces.

    All of these materials were rare treasures. Some of them could only be heard in legends. They had long since disappeared in Thousands Demons Continent. Each of them was priceless.

    The 4 of them were a little dazed for a moment. Not to mention the role of these precious materials, even if they were sold, the demonic crystals obtained would be enough for the Qing Family to cultivate for thousands of years without any worries.

    When the 4 of them came back to their senses, they looked at Liu Ming with respect and gratitude. Even the indifferent Qing Cong and the calm Qing Gu shook their hands in excitement.

    Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, Liu Ming smiled lightly. Although these materials were extremely precious, they were of little use to him.

    ¡°All these will be kept as family property. Now that the family has a foothold, it is time to set up some rules of rewards and punishments. In addition, if there are disciples with good qualifications or hard work in the future, we can also motivate them with these resources. You can keep these materials first.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and said calmly.

    Qing Gu and others bowed respectfully to Liu Ming at the same time, then they used their means to keep materials on the ground.

    The 4 of them were filled with joy. With these precious materials, the Qing Family¡¯s strength would definitely increase several times within a hundred years.

    Coupled with Liu Ming¡¯s terrifying strength, once he breaks through the Mystic Comprehending State, it was not impossible to surpass the Gai Family and be the overlord of the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range.

    Just when Qing Cong and the other 3 elders thought that today¡¯s surprise was about to end, Liu Ming¡¯s voice sounded again,

    ¡°In addition to those materials, I also killed a few demons from other forces in Demon Abyss and grabbed some useful items. They are useless to me, so I¡¯ll reward them to you. Consider them the rewards for holding the Qing Family for so long.¡±

    When Qing Gu and others heard this, their faces were overjoyed again.

    ¡°Elder Qing Gu, this weapon is not weak, so it should be more suitable for you to use.¡±

    As Liu Ming said, a light shed in his hand. A spear shimmering with a green light appeared in his hand. Immediately, a strong and substantial pressure spread in all directions. Qing Gu and others were caught off guard, and their breathing was suffocated.

    Qing Gu stared closely at the spear in Liu Ming¡¯s hand. There were countless strange demonic patterns looming on the spear. From time to time, the spear tip would sh, looking unusually sharp.

    Liu Ming¡¯s fingers lightly brushed over the spear. He let Mo Tian forge this with green demonic gold and countless precious materials in his free time. Its power was definitely not weaker than Liu Zongyang¡¯s demonic dragon spear.

    TL: Is he going to cut the tie with the family? What¡¯s his n next?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1409: Granting Elixirs

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Granting Elixirs</h4>

    Qing Gu¡¯s face suddenly turned red. His eyes were beaming. He could no longer hold his excitement.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly and passed the green spear to Qing Gu.

    Holding the spear in his hand, Qing Gu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. A powerful aura that was almost like an immortal magic weapon was transmitted to him.

    Although it had not been refined yet, the power of this green spear was definitely higher than any demonic weapon he had ever seen.

    ¡°Thank you, family master!¡± Qing Gu put away the spear, suppressed the excitement in her heart, and bowed to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly and shook his hand, then he took out a square bronze mirror. The mirror emitted a faint crystal white light. At a nce, it must be an extremely rare treasure.

    This white ancient mirror was the treasure that the Liu Family and 3 Celestial State demons used to jointly resist Zhao Qianying¡¯s 12 demon restraint rings on the ninth floor of the Demon Abyss Tower. The defense was so strong that even Liu Ming was quite surprised.

    Qing Fang and Yan Shan were filled with envy when they saw Qing Gu being given the green spear. Now they saw Liu Ming taking out another treasure, they looked over hastily with anticipation.

    On the other hand, Qing Cong¡¯s expression remained as usual. He knew best about his own body. Demonic treasures were just external objects and were no longer important to him.

    ¡°Qing Fang, this mirror looks ordinary on the surface. In fact, it contains a secret mechanism. It is a good protective treasure. I will give it to you.¡± Liu Ming looked at Qing Fang and handed the square bronze mirror to him.

    ¡°Thank you, family master!¡± Qing Fang was overjoyed and took the bronze mirror with both hands under Yan Shan¡¯s envious gaze. Sensing the pure spiritual power fluctuations emitted by the bronze mirror, he quickly thanked Liu Ming.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming took out a pair of short ck awls and handed them to Yan Shan. This weapon was Liu Zongyang¡¯s weapon. Its power was also extraordinary. Even the Green Demon Marrow de could not damage this weapon.

    ¡°This pair of short awls was once a powerful object of Mystic Comprehending State. They are yours now.¡± Liu Ming said.

    After hearing this, they were astounded. They were more curious about Liu Ming¡¯s experience in Demon Abyss.

    Although what Liu Ming said was an understatement, everyone could hear a bloody storm from it.

    Finally, Liu Ming looked at Qing Cong withplicated eyes and said,

    ¡°Elder Qing Cong. There are some elixirs here, which also contain life-prolonging elixir, which should be helpful to you.¡±

    With that said, he took out several jade bottles and handed them to Qing Cong.

    Hearing that there was a life-prolonging elixir, Qing Cong hurriedly took the jade bottles in joy.

    Pulling out the cork of a ck bottle, a strong medicinal fragrance hit his face. Inside the jade bottle was a purple elixir. It was knuckle size. It was rolling slowly in the jade bottle like a living thing.

    ¡°Purple yuan pill!¡± Qing Cong muttered to himself in surprise.

    ¡°Elder Qing Cong has good eyesight.¡± Liu Ming nced at Qing Cong appreciatively and said.

    This purple yuan pill was refined from the purple yuan fruit he brought from the upper realm ruins. A total of 2 pills were refined at that time. He had preserved them to this day.

    Although this elixir was of great value, it was of little use to him. This elixir should be able to extend Qing Cong¡¯s life by more than 200 years.

    After all, he was the former family master of the Qing Family. Not only did he care deeply about the entire Qing Family, but he was even willing to self-destruct his real pellet at a critical moment to die with the enemy, which touched him quite a bit.

    Perhaps because the entire Qing Family was isted and had a shorter lifespan than ordinary people, the people in the family were quite united, which was also extremely rare in the Thousands Demons Continent that was full of intrigues.

    Qing Cong had already checked the elixirs in several other jade bottles at this time. They all contained some precious elixirs that could strengthen his core essence. A look of joy suddenly appeared on his face. He put these elixirs away and thanked Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming sat on the main seat with his eyes flickering.

    In fact, in addition to these materials, he also brought the ancient tombs out of the Demon Abyss Tower. They were much rarer than these materials.

    But if you took them out at will. If the news leaked, even Central Imperial would be alerted. This matter needed to be carefully considered.

    Seeing that Liu Ming had something on his mind, Qing Gu and others asked to leave.

    Liu Ming sat for a while, then he came to a side door andunched a few symbols. After a light shed, the side door opened slowly. It was a small and secluded garden.

    This was the best ce to train in the Qing Family. Qing Gu and others had already built a residence for him here.

    The courtyard was full of demonic qi. There were enchantments in the sky; there were gardens, flowing water, and pavilions on the ground. There was a sense of elegance in the tranquility.

    Liu Ming walked around here and saw that alchemy rooms, forging rooms and other cesmonly used for cultivation were built. There was also arge medicine garden. It seemed that Qing Gu and others spent a lot of effort to build this ce.

    He nodded and came to a rather exquisitely decorated building, which was where he lived and trained.

    He walked casually into the building and came to a spacious secret room. He flicked his fingers and activated a green enchantment.

    After doing this, Liu Ming sat down cross-legged and meditated.

    After a moment, he opened his eyes, waved 1 hand, and a dazzling yellow light lit up. After a sh, the light disappeared without a trace. 12 yellow beads appeared around him. There were 6 yellow emblems on each of the bead.

    Countless strands of tiny yellow lights were constantly rotating around the yellow beads. Waves of powerful spiritual power emanated from the Mountain River Pearls.

    The whole room made a ¡°buzzing¡± sound like a huge stone being thrown into the water.

    At this moment, a ck light shed. Mo Tian¡¯s half demon body emerged in the air.

    Liu Ming nced at Mo Tian, ??but showed no reaction. He continued to control the 12 Mountain River Pearls, seemingly sensing something.

    Mo Tian seemed to have recovered. Looking at the 12 Mountain River Pearls around Liu Ming, his eyes were flickering.

    ¡°This set of Mountain River Pearls weapons of yours is indeed of extraordinary quality. Each one is a level 6 immortal magic weapon. Thebined power of all 12 is even greater than my Celestial Tablet. Tsk¡­¡± Mo Tian sighed with emotion.

    Liu Ming nced at Mo Tian. His eyes flickered slightly. He chanted andunched a symbol, retrieving 12 Mountain River Pearls back into his sleeves.

    ¡°I still haven¡¯t thanked you for this. If it weren¡¯t for your superb refinement skills, I¡¯m afraid that even if the materials are used up, it would be good to be able to refine half of them.¡± Liu Ming said lightly with a hint of reminiscent.

    His thoughts went back to the 5 years he spent in the ck Sea. The difficulty of refining the Mountain River Pearls exceeded both of their expectations.

    In the past five years, Liu Ming and Mo Tian hadpletely consumed everything they obtained in Demon Abyss as well as the hell river water.

    The remains of the immortal magic weapon obtained in Demon Abyss, Liu Zongyang¡¯s ck spear, and the winged armor were all smelted and dposed. With the addition of Liu Zongyang and Kongxiang Xiang¡¯s family materials, they barely upgraded all 12.

    However, it was all worth it. After the 12 Mountain River Pearls were all refined into an immortal magic weapon, they had a lot of magical effects. Especially when the 12 were used at the same time, they were so powerful that even Mo Tian was amazed by them.

    After taking back the Mountain River Pearls, Liu Ming thought for a moment and took out a jade box.

    He touched the lid with his right hand, and the lid immediately popped open. A ck elixir was in it.

    This elixir was as big as a dove egg. It was shrouded in ck mist. There was a ck mini figure faintly sitting on it.

    This elixir was none other than the demonic essence sarira that Mo Tian refined from another Mystic Comprehending State skeleton.

    Liu Ming looked at the elixir in the box with flickering eyes.

    ording to his previous agreement with Mo Tian, ??this demonic essence sarira was originally an elixir for him to advance to the Celestial Stateter stage, but now that he had sessfully advanced, this demonic essence sarira was no longer needed.

    ¡°You have nowpletely stabilized your Celestial Stateter stage, so save this demonic essence sarira for the future. You can take it when you advance to the Mystic Comprehending State. It will also have a certain beneficial effect.¡± Mo Tian said.

    ¡°Is this true?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s spirit lifted. He asked overjoyed.

    ¡°Of course, this demonic essence sarira is refined from the powerful skeleton of Mystic Comprehending State. It contains a trace of the naturalw power. It can naturally help to advance to Mystic Comprehending State, but this help is also limited, which is about 10%.¡± Mo Tian pondered for a moment and said.

    Liu Ming was a little disappointed when he heard this, but even if there was only a 10% chance, this demonic essence sarira was an extremely precious thing. He immediately put it away carefully.

    Mo Tian frowned, seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly asked,

    ¡°It¡¯s only 5 years until we pay tribute to the Central Royal Family. How will you be prepared then?¡±

    Liu Ming frowned. The face of Zhao Qianying appeared in his mind. He and this woman had close intimate contact by chance, and they only spent a little time together.

    At the same time, the figures of Jia Lan, Ye Tianmei, and Yao Ji also appeared in his mind, making him sigh helplessly.

    After a while, he came back to his senses and murmured,

    ¡°For this matter, I can only go there in person.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    After hearing Liu Ming¡¯s answer, Mo Tian said with a twinkle in his eyes. At the same time, a trace of imperceptible joy shed through his eyes.

    He then drifted to the side of the secret room and chanted with his eyes closed.

    As the chant sounded, the demonic qi around the secret room gathered toward him, forming a whirlpool of demonic qi.

    Liu Ming turned a blind eye to this scene. Since Mo Tian condensed half of the demonic body, he was able to absorb demonic qi on his own.

    After he withdrew his gaze, he made a gesture and released ck air from his body. 15 demon restraint rings flew out.

    As he changed gestures, the 15 rings left circles of afterimages in mid-air. Their size was ever-changing. He seemed to be much more skillful than Zhao Qianying in controlling them.

    TL: 15 rings? His weapons are getting more and more numerous, 12 beads, 15 rings, what¡¯s next?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1410: Establishment of Rules and Regulations

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Establishment of Rules and Regtions</h4>

    The demon restraint rings disrupted the flow of demonic qi in the secret room. Mo Tian opened his eyes after sensing such abnormality.

    But he only took a nce, then he continued to immerse himself in cultivation.

    While Liu Ming and Mo Tian were training in retreat, the news that Qing Family¡¯s Master Liu Ming returned with great might and easily defeated 2 Di Family Celestial State powerhouses on his own, and killed the family master, spread across among the families in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range.

    The Qing Family had been keeping a low profile since they took root in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range. Although some nearby aristocratic families knew about the existence of the Qing Family, they had basically no contact with them. There were even a few aristocratic families eyeing on the treasurend of Moyun Valley. However, the end of the Di Family woke up these aristocratic families. They were secretly d that they did not provoke the Qing Family rashly.

    At the same time, all aristocratic families began to inquire about the Qing Family, especially the details of Liu Ming.

    However, after the contest in the Moyun Valley, the Qing Family sealed up the valley with enchantment. All the disciples stayed behind closed doors. This made the nearby forces unable to find out much information, which greatly disappointed them.

    ¡­

    Deep in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range, through theyers of rich demonic qi, one could see 3 giant ck mountains, 1 tall and 2 short, standing side by side. The tallest mountain in the middle was green and majestic, like a giant pir reaching the sky.

    Looking from a distance, one could see magnificent tall buildings on the 3 mountains, winding up from the foot of the mountain top.

    This was where the Gai Family, the first family in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range, was located.

    At this moment, in a wide hall on the peak of the middle ck mountain, Gai Haipeng knelt down on one knee facing the main seat and illustrating in a low voice.

    On the high seat in front of the hall, sat an odd-looking old man in a ck robe. Although he was sitting upright, he was exuding a heavy pressure.

    This person was the backbone of the entire Gai Family, Gai Feihong, the Mystic Comprehending State grand elder.

    ¡°¡­You said that Liu Ming has the Elder Token of the Central Imperial!¡± Gai Feihong blurted out in shock.

    ¡°Yes, I used the celestial instrument ring to record the scene at that time. Ancestor, please take a look.¡± Gai Haipeng hurriedly nodded, then he took out a translucent ring and made a gesture.

    A ray of light shot out from the ring, showing a clear image of Liu Ming holding a purple token.

    With a wave of his hand, the screen changed, showing the pattern on the token.

    The old man in a ck robe stared closely at the image and looked up and down at the purple token in Liu Ming¡¯s hand several times.

    ¡°This is indeed the token of the Huangfu Family, and it is the token of Elder Yupo, one of the 4 great elders under the Demon Emperor. How did it fall into the hands of this man?¡± The old man in a ck robe frowned as he muttered to himself.

    Gai Haipeng couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved when he saw this.

    Moyun Valley was one of the best ces among the many leased sites controlled by the Gai Family. Previously, the Gai Family had thought that after the contest between the 2 parties ended, no matter which side won, the Gai Family would take the opportunity to sell the ce at a higher price.

    But because he was afraid of Liu Ming and the sudden appearance of the token, he failed toplete the task. He was very worried that he would be med by this grand elder.

    What he feared most was that the token in Liu Ming¡¯s hand was fake. In this way, he had missed the best bargaining opportunity. Now that he was sure that the token was an authentic one, it had done nothing wrong.

    ¡°Since that man took out the token of Central Imperial, there is no other way. Let¡¯s transfer the Moyun Valley to that Qing Family.¡± The old man in a ck robe pondered for a moment and said.

    Although the Gai Family was the so-calledrgest family in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range,pared to the Central Imperial, they were like ants. Naturally, they did not dare to disobey the regtions set by the Central Imperial.

    However, Central Imperial would naturally provide correspondingpensation for the acquired territory.

    ¡°Yes, as grand elder orders, I will do it right now.¡± Gai Haipeng affirmed and was about to step down.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The old man in a ck robe suddenly stopped Gai Haipeng.

    ¡°Grand elder, do you have any other instructions?¡± Gai Haipeng was startled.

    ¡°Although Huangfu Yupo is one of the great elders of the Central Imperial, he has always kept a low profile and rarely leaves the Demon Emperor Pce. It is a bit strange that this Liu Ming actually has Huangfu Yupo¡¯s token. You should find a way to investigate the rtionship between this Liu Ming and the Central Imperial.¡± The old man in a ck robe said.

    Although the area of ??Moyun Valley was only a few dozen miles, which was only a drop in the bucketpared to the vast area of ??the Gai Family, ording to Gai Haipeng, Liu Ming¡¯s strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. He also had the Elder Token of the Central Imperial. The old man in a ck robe was greatly scared.

    Gai Haipeng felt bitter, but he verbally affirmed it.

    ¡­

    In Moyun Valley.

    At this time, it had been 8 days since Liu Ming came back.

    Qing Family had swept away the previous decadence and gloom. Now it had apletely new atmosphere. The precious materials Liu Ming brought from the Demon Abyss had been used on some outstanding disciples under the decision of Qing Gu and others.

    Knowing that these precious materials were brought by Liu Ming from outside, the Qing Family disciples could not help but deepen their respect for Liu Ming. During the conversation, they even spoke more highly of Liu Ming.

    On this day, Liu Ming finally left his courtyard and summoned Qing Gu and others to the meeting hall.

    In addition to Qing Cong, who had already retreated for healing, Qing Gu and other 2 Celestial State elders quickly came to the hall.

    ¡°I summoned you 3 here today because I have some ideas about the future development of Qing Family and want to discuss it with you.¡± Liu Ming said straight to the point.

    ¡°We will only follow the instructions of the family master.¡± Qing Gu and the others bowed and cupped their fists at Liu Ming.

    ¡°I have also seen the actions of the 3 elders in the past few days. You have allocated cultivation resources to outstanding disciples in the family. But in my opinion, if we distribute these resources to the disciples for free is not a good thing in the long run. It may even encourage theziness of the disciples.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and said with a straight face.

    When Qing Gu and the other 2 heard this, their expressions changed slightly. After pondering for a while, they all nodded secretly.

    The resources of the Qing Family were originally quite poor and there were many foreign enemies. For the benefit of the family, it was understandable that the limited resources were given to some outstanding disciples.

    Now, the resources in the family had be abundant, but due to theck of a reasonable resource distribution system, it would not only be detrimental to the development of the family, but it would more likely to cause dissatisfaction among other disciples.

    It was still early, and Liu Ming had returned now to the family now, so the disciples didn¡¯t express their dissatisfaction immediately.

    ¡°Does family master have any good ideas?¡± Qing Gu bowed and asked Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly. He took out a jade slip and flicked it to Qing Gu.

    Qing Gu received it and read with Divine Thought. After a while, his face changed slightly.

    Less than half an hourter, Qing Gu withdrew Divine Thought and handed the jade slip to Elder Yan Shan beside him. He showed a thoughtful look.

    Elder Yan Shan took the jade slip and read with Divine Thought too. He showed a hint of surprise too.

    Soon, the 3 elders present read through the contents in the jade slip.

    ¡°Do you think the methods are feasible?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    On top of the jade slip, he had referred to Taiqing Sect¡¯s sect management system in recent days and established various systems such as Scriptures Pavilion, Mission Xuan Hall, etc. Although the resource allocation would be in favor of the core disciples, it must also be distributed based on the contribution to the family.

    In terms of strength, the sects in the Middle Sky Continent were slightly inferior to the families in the Thousands Demons Continent or the races in the Savage Wild Continent, but in terms of sect governance and cohesion, Thousands Demons Continent and Savage Wild Continent were far behind. The 4 ancient sects in the Middle Sky Continent were exemry.

    With these rtively rigorous systems, not only could the Qing Family use those resources more rationally, Liu Ming could also put the ancient tombs obtained at Demon Abyss Tower into the Scriptures Pavilion by categories and gradually make them avable to the family members.

    ¡°I think these suggestions by the family master are very reasonable. In this way, while rationally allocating the resources, it can also encourage the disciples. It is really a win-win situation!¡± Qing Gu said excitedly.

    Qing Fang and Yan Shan also nodded, looking at Liu Ming with admiration.

    As 1 of the 4 ancient sects of the human race, the Taiqing Sect had a system that had been tempered through countless years of hard work. It was naturally rigorous. The 3 of them knew it at a nce.

    ¡°These are just institutional models that I have borrowed from other forces. If the 3 of you think they are suitable for the Qing Family, then it¡¯s great.¡± Liu Ming chuckled.

    ¡°However, among the suggestions put forward by the family master, it may be better if there are slight adjustments.¡± Qing Gu said with hesitation.

    ¡°These are just my general ideas. As for the details, such as the specific reward and punishment system, you 3 still need to discuss it together.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    After all, the Taiqing Sect was a human sect. The situation was different with the Qing Family. In addition, the 2 continents had their own special features. These systems naturally needed to be adjusted. This was also the purpose of summoning them htere.

    After all, they were more familiar with the Qing Family than Liu Ming.

    They discussed it for 3 days, during which they summoned many Real Pellet State hall masters for inquiring, then the general reward and punishment system was basically determined.

    3 dayster.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s basically settle it like this.¡± In the meeting hall, Liu Ming put down the jade slip in his hand, nodded, and said.

    At this moment, Qing Gu was sitting opposite Liu Ming, but Qing Fang and Yan Shan were not there.

    ¡°Okay. Then I will inform all the Qing Family¡¯s disciples tomorrow to implement these systems stipted by family master.¡± Qing Gu stood up, cupped his fist, and said.

    Liu Ming hummed. At this time, Qing Fang and Yan Shan had already gone to build Scriptures Pavilion, Xuan Hall and other ces in Moyun Valley under his orders.

    ording to his estimation, with these resources as a foundation and the corresponding systems, after a hundred years, the Qing Family would definitely be able to prosper in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range. It would also be his foundation in the Thousands Demons Continent.

    TL: Sect simtion? Thought he would be teleported to some random ne after the Demon Abyss? Is there any more event happening in the Thousands Demons Continent?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1411: Paying Tribute

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Paying Tribute</h4>

    At this moment, a Qing Family¡¯s disciple walked into the hall, bowed to Liu Ming from afar, and said,

    ¡°Reporting to the family master, Gai Haipeng, the elder of the Gai Family, came to see family master with an important matter. He is waiting outside the valley at the moment.¡±

    Liu Ming frowned, then he ordered, ¡°Invite him in.¡±

    The Qing Family¡¯s disciple affirmed, turned around and flew away.

    ¡°What is Gai Haipeng doing here right now? Hmph, this sly man. He colluded with the Di Family to take away Moyun Valley. After seeing the strength of family master, hees to tter you now. What a viin he is.¡± Qing Gu snorted and said disdainfully.

    ¡°Gai Haipeng¡¯s character is not detestable, but he should be visiting to transfer the Moyun Valley to us under the order of Gai Family¡¯s grand elder. As the saying goes, don¡¯t look a gift horse in the mouth. Let¡¯s see what he has for us.¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly and said.

    As they were talking, 2 escape lightsnded in front of the main hall. It was Gai Haipeng and the Qing Family¡¯s disciple.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, I¡¯m here to trouble you again.¡± As soon as Gai Haipeng stepped into the hall, he greeted Liu Ming from afar without waiting for Liu Ming to speak. His tone was quite enthusiastic.

    ¡°It turns out to be Gai Haipeng. Please take a seat.¡± Liu Ming stood up, returned a bow, and then motioned Gai Haipeng to sit down.

    ¡°May I ask why is Mr. Gai here?¡± Qing Gu asked in a cold tone.

    Gai Haipeng knew that Qing Gu was holding a grudge because of the matter with the Di Family. However, he was also a very scheming person. He showed a smile, took out a white jade tablet, and said to Liu Ming,

    ¡°Haha, I was deluded by some abhorrent viins a few days ago and offended your honorable family, so please forgive me, Family Master Liu and the other elders. Firstly, I¡¯m here to apologize. Secondly, I¡¯m here to transfer the Moyun Valley to the Qing Family under the order of grand elder.¡±

    Liu Ming waved his hand and took the jade tablet in Gai Haipeng¡¯s hand with ck air. After scanning with Divine Thought, he found that this jade slip stored the map of Moyun Valley and the contract of Central Imperial.

    ¡°Your family is so polite. Thank you foring.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly, kept the jade tablet, and said.

    ¡°Mr. Liu works for Venerable Jade Po. It is our Gai Family¡¯s blessing that you choose us. If there are any other requests in the future, our Gai Family will definitely cooperate fully.¡± Gai Haipeng said with augh.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed slightly with a hint of gloom.

    Gai Haipeng obviously intended to probe more intel.

    Gai Haipeng noticed the change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression and felt a chill in his heart. However, he had orders from the grand elder, so he had no choice but to do it.

    ¡°Starting tonight, the Qing Family has truly taken root in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range. We will meet more in the future.¡± Gai Haipeng forced a fewughs and changed the topic with some casual remarks.

    ¡°Our Qing Family has just settled in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range, how can wepare with the Gai Family.¡± Liu Ming said with a calm expression.

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Although the Qing Family settled in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Rangete, Family Master Liu¡¯s power is extraordinary and you have a widework of contacts. Our grand elder wanted to visit in person today, but he had been training a technique behind closed doors, so he asked me to apologize to Family Master Liu on his behalf.¡± Gai Haipeng said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Grand elder is too polite. It should be me who visits.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    They chatted for a few words casually. Gai Haipeng probed about the rtionship between Liu Ming and Central Imperial. His small eyes kept observing the changes in Liu Ming¡¯s expression, but the scene of Liu Ming killing Di Long that day was still fresh in his memory, so he was afraid to ask too much.

    After the two sides chatted for a while. Gai Haipeng saw Qing Gu¡¯s expression getting more and more unfriendly, so he wisely found an excuse to leave.

    ¡°Family master, although Gai Family transferred Moyun Valley to us, they don¡¯t have any good intentions. This Gai Haipeng has just been inquiring about the rtionship between family master and Central Imperial. We must be on guard.¡± After Gai Haipeng left, Qing Gu said immediately.

    ¡°The Gai Family has been dominant in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range for tens of thousands of years, so they of course don¡¯t want us to hinder their dominance. It is normal for them to spy on our situation. No need to make a fuss.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    ¡°Yes, family master.¡± Qing Gu affirmed. He couldn¡¯t help but look curious too.

    ¡°Do you also want to find out about my rtionship with Central Imperial?¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡± Qing Gu saw the peaceful smile on Liu Ming¡¯s face, but he felt shocked in his mind for some reason. He hurriedly bowed to Liu Ming.

    Everyone in the Qing Family had long been very curious about the rtionship between Liu Ming and Central Imperial, but since Liu Ming didn¡¯t tell them, they naturally didn¡¯t dare to ask more questions.

    ¡°I will exin my rtionship with Central Imperial to you when the timees.¡± For some reason, the figure of Zhao Qianying shed across Liu Ming¡¯s mind. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and say.

    Qing Gu nodded, then he hesitated and asked again,

    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Stop our disciples from going out and avoid close contact with the surrounding aristocratic families. Although we have abundant resources now, our foundation is still rtively weak. We should let our strength grow for a while first.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment and said.

    ¡°Yes, family master.¡± Qing Gu agreed.

    ¡­

    Since the Qing Family actually took over Moyun Valley from the Gai Family, they had be more and more low-key and had not had much contact with the surrounding aristocratic families.

    Some of the surrounding aristocratic families came to visit, but they were only received by a few Qing Family¡¯s elders. As for the mysterious Family Master Liu Ming, he rarely appeared in public. Even ordinary disciples rarely saw his true face.

    As time went by, the Qing Family had been cultivating behind closed doors. They showed no sign ofpetition for profit and expansion, so the surrounding aristocratic families had gradually lost interest in the Qing Family.

    Although the Gai Family had been paying close attention to the Qing Family, they did not do anything out of the ordinary because they were wary of the rtionship between Liu Ming and Central Imperial.

    Moreover, the time to pay tribute to the Demon Emperor was approaching. The Gai Family had no time to pay too much attention to the Qing Family.

    In the blink of an eye, 5 years passed.

    To this day, the Qing Family looked little changed from the outside, but inside, earth-shaking changes had already taken ce.

    The Qing Family followed the Taiqing Sect¡¯s system and kept everything in order. The family even had Xuan Hall, Scriptures Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Forging Pavilion, etc.

    The batch of books that Liu Ming brought out in Demon Abyss Tower was also renamed and gradually taken out. ording to the difficulty level, function, and strength, they were ced in various areas of the Scriptures Pavilion for the disciple to read with contribution points.

    After Qing Gu and several other Celestial State members read these books, they were utterly shocked.

    These books about arrays, alchemy, mystic arts, etc. were all ingenious.

    However, since Liu Ming came to the Qing Family, everything he did has always amazed them. Qing Gu didn¡¯t think much about it except for growing respect for this young family member.

    Relying on these books, the Qing Family had cultivated a group of potential alchemists, forgers, and array cultivators in just 5 years. Although they were all just scratching the surface, they had a long way to go.

    Liu Ming brought arge number of precious materials from the Demon Abyss, coupled with some external elixir assistance, the Qing Family had a great boost in strength. Although due to the short time, there was still no new Celestial State and Real Pellet State demon, those who were stuck at the bottleneck had made significant progress.

    This situation excited Qing Gu and others. If this continued, within a hundred years, the Qing Family would definitely be able to be a new rising force in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range. It wouldn¡¯t be difficult to even surpass the Gai Family.

    Time passed day by day, and the day to pay tribute to the Demon Emperor was getting closer and closer.

    ording to the regtions of the Central Imperial, any family must go to the Central Imperial City to pay tribute to the Demon Emperor and participate in the ritual on the day of tribute.

    Of course, due to the rebellion of the Liu Family, 1 of the 4 great families, there might be some changes in the tribute this time.

    In any case, somerge families in Rolling Cloud Mountain Range had already prepared for this matter.

    The Central Imperial had no regtions regarding the amount of tribute items.

    However, major aristocratic families would not be stingy either. This was not just a celebration to pay tribute to the Demon Emperor. Major families could also take this opportunity to show their family strength and make friends with other forces at the same time.

    The Qing Family now had strong financial resources. Qing Gu and others originally nned to prepare more treasures to make the limelight at the tribute ceremony and make the Qing Family famous, but they gave up because Liu Ming ordered them to keep a low profile.

    In the Qing Family meeting hall, Liu Ming and the 4 Celestial State elders of the Qing Family were discussing the tribute.

    At this moment, there was only more than a month until the date of paying tribute. Although Quan State was not far from Yu State where Central Imperial City was located, they must move as soon as possible.

    ¡°This time, as the family master, I will lead the team to pay tribute this time. All of you just stay here and focus on training.¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    ¡°Family Master, the tribute hall of Lord Demon Emperor in the past will not be peaceful, and there are many trivial matters along the way. It is better to bring an elder with you¡­¡± Qing Gu was a little anxious when he heard that Liu Ming was attending the meeting alone. He immediately persuaded him.

    Qing Cong, Qing Fang, and Yan Shan also quickly persuaded.

    ¡°Rolling Cloud Mountain Range seems calm, but in fact there are undercurrents. It¡¯s better for you guys to stay.¡± Liu Ming said calmly before Qing Gu finished speaking.

    ¡°As Family Mastermands, we will protect the Qing Family.¡± Seeing Liu Ming¡¯s firm attitude, Qing Gu and the others had no choice but to agree.

    At the same time, the Qing Family¡¯s tribute team had been prepared. A giant green flying boat with a length of tens of meters was parked on the green stone square in front of the Qing Family meeting hall. Standing next to the flying boat were a dozen Qing Family¡¯s disciples. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with excitement. They were ready to depart.

    TL: Would he be forced to marry Zhao Qianying on the ceremony?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1412: Genix Garden

    <h4>Chapter 1412: Genix Garden</h4>

    Not long after, Liu Ming, apanied by Qing Gu and others, walked toward the flying boat on the square.

    It was early morning now.

    ¡°Greetings, family master.¡± When more than a dozen Qing Family disciples saw Liu Ming arriving, they quickly bowed to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly and waved to excuse them.

    Most of these dozen people were at the Real Pellet State. The one with the highest cultivation among them was standing at the front. It was a young man with a square face whose cultivation had reached the realm of Real Pellet State perfect stage.

    ¡°So you are Qing Yu?¡± Liu Ming nced at the young man and said faintly.

    Qing Yu was the disciple that Qing Gu and others had been most interested in in recent years. Liu Ming had heard Qing Yu¡¯s name asionally. He had felt this disciple¡¯s profound aura from a distance, so he made this guess.

    ¡°Qing Yu greets family master.¡± Qing Yu didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to know his name. He bowed again with a somewhat excited expression.

    Liu Ming usually kept a low profile and rarely walked around the family. Although all Qing Family disciples respected Liu Ming as a god, very few of them had seen Liu Ming.

    ¡°No need to be courteous. It¡¯s gettingte. We should move now.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and flew onto the flying boat. Qing Yu and others hurriedly followed.

    ¡°We wish family master a smooth trip.¡± Qing Gu and others bowed and bowed.

    Liu Ming smiled bitterly in his mind as he didn¡¯t know how would this trip to the Central Imperial City end up.

    After a while, the flying boat turned into a magnificent green light and flew toward the distance.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming ignored the trivial matters along the way. Not long after leaving Moyun Valley, he directly handed over the control of the flying boat to Qing Yu. Then, he entered an exquisite cabin on the highest floor behind the flying boat and stayed behind closed doors all day.

    The flying boat flew quietly along the way without encountering any troubles. It only asionally stopped at some cities along the way.

    The closer they got to Yu State, the denser the flow of people in the city. Most of them were in groups and seemed to be in a hurry. Most of these people were embroidered with the emblems of major families. It seemed that most of them were going to pay tribute to the Central Imperial City.

    In recent years, although the Liu Family rebelled and upied several states, generally speaking, the Central Imperial had the absolute upper hand. No matter what the aristocratic families in various ces were doing in private, they would not offend the Central by skipping the mere tribute.

    Therefore, although this tribute was not as lively as in the past, it was still a rare event in a hundred years.

    More than half a month passed, and the Qing Family¡¯s flying boat arrived at Yu State without encountering any incident.

    After entering Yu State, there were naturally more tribute teams encountered on the way.

    At this time, Liu Ming no longer stayed trained behind closed doors. He stood in front of the boat and looked forward.

    Speaking of which, Yu State was worthy of being the capital of Central Imperial. It was the most prosperous state among the 33 states and counties. The cities in it were numerous. Almost every few thousand miles, one could see a big city.

    ¡°Family Master, we should be arriving soon, right?¡± Qing Yu stood respectfully behind Liu Ming and asked in a low voice.

    Liu Ming looked northwest and nodded without saying.

    Liu Ming had always been quite mysterious in the eyes of the lower rank members of the family, and Liu Ming always gave them a solemn feeling, so Qing Yu was very uneasy when he was chosen to escort the tribute with Liu Ming.

    But Liu Ming did not impose any rules on him at all. He even solved Qing Yu¡¯s confusion in cultivation from time to time.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current level of cultivation and vision, just giving him a few pointers would naturally be of endless benefit.

    Although he was still in awe of Liu Ming, he also had a hint of admiration for Liu Ming.

    Near the Qing Family¡¯s flying boat, somerge flying weapons flew in the northwest direction. Naturally, there were tribute teams from all over the ce.

    Buzz buzz buzz...

    A low buzzing sound came from behind.

    Liu Ming and Qing Yu looked back. They saw a blood-colored giant flying boat in the distance.

    This airship was hundreds of meters long withrge blood-colored gs on it. There were rows of wing-like oars on both sides. With a seemingly light stroke, the blood-colored clouds on both sides would violently roll, and the flying boat would fly hundreds of meters forward.

    In just a dozen seconds, the blood-colored flying boat surpassed the Qing Family¡¯s small flying boat.

    ¡°Family master, look at the g on the flying boat. Could it be¡­¡± Qing Yu looked at the big gs of the blood-colored flying boat in front and blurted out. The g was embroidered with a blood-colored peacock-like pattern.

    ¡°Yes, that should be the tribute team of the Kongxiang Family.¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly.

    Qing Yu took a deep breath. The 4 great families had extraordinary status. Small families like the Qing Family needed to look up to them.

    ¡°Nothing to make a fuss about. You will even see Demon Emperor in a few days.¡± Liu Ming said nonchntly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Yu¡¯s heart trembled when he heard this, and he hurriedly responded respectfully.

    Liu Ming looked at the Kongxiang Family boat that was gradually going away while thinking with his eyes flickering.

    After another 8 days, the Qing Family finally arrived at the northwest of Yu State, which was in front of the Central Imperial City.

    From a distance, the entire Imperial City was surrounded by mountains and rivers. It covered an area of ??thousands of miles. The tall city wall was like a giant dragon, winding into a hexagon to protect the entire Imperial City.

    In this situation, even though Liu Ming had traveled to numerous continents, he was still deeply shocked.

    Qing Yu and other Qing Family disciples were even more stunned.

    The Central Imperial City was huge and the architecture was more than ten thousand times magnificent than that of the Qing Family.

    On the north side of Imperial City, there was a green mountain peak 30,000 meters high. It stretched for thousands of miles. On the east and west sides were two moats spanning more than 10,000 miles.

    Only the south city gate was open. The city gate stretched for more than a thousand miles. As far as they could see inside and outside the city gate, there were imperial guards every 10 steps.

    The entire Central Imperial City was surrounded by water on 2 sides and mountains on one side. Only the south side was essible. Those who were going to pay tribute to Central Imperial City could naturally only enter from the south side.

    In this way, the entire Imperial City was easy to defend. Theyout was excellent.

    Liu Ming and his party were now hundreds of miles away in mid-air, so they could see the entire city in full view.

    In addition to the outermost city wall, there were actually two ring-shaped walls within the city, dividing the entire Central Imperial City into 3 areas.

    The outermost area was the widest. It was also the area with the highest poption density in the entire Imperial City. Numerous shops and pedestrians could be seen inside, creating a lively and prosperous scene.

    Theyout of the second area was quite different from the ordinarypact city of Thousands Demons Continent. Although the area was much smaller than the outer city, the buildings built around the city were more than ten timesrger than ordinary shops and residences. The innermost area was surrounded by mansions. Each mansion was majestic, showing the extraordinary identity and status of the owner. Although it was not as magnificent as the innermost area, Central Imperial City, it was notparable by ordinary aristocratic families.

    The innermostyer was naturally where the Imperial City was located. It was the Demon Emperor Pce where Demon Emperor Huangfu Yong was located.

    The Demon Emperor Pce covered an area of ??more than a thousand miles. There were dozens of interconnecting tower-shaped buildings that towered into the sky. The surrounding ck and purple aura made these buildings loom, adding a hint of mystery to the buildings.

    The roots of these giant towers were all surrounded by a series of buildings. The number was toorge to count.

    ¡°We¡¯re finally here.¡± Liu Ming murmured while looking at the magnificent Central Imperial City in the distance.

    Suddenly, Zhao Qianying¡¯s stunning face shed through his mind, stirring a strange emotion in his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the city and find a ce to stay first.¡± Liu Ming forced a cough, bringing Qing Yu and others, who were still a little stunned, back to reality.

    Qing Yu¡¯s face turned red, and he smiled embarrassedly. He naturally obeyed Liu Ming¡¯smand.

    Under Liu Ming¡¯s control, the flying boatnded in an open space dozens of miles away from the Imperial City.

    Liu Ming and others flew to the ground, and the flying boat returned into Liu Ming¡¯s sleeve.

    After flying for a while, they finally arrived in front of the south city gate.

    Although there was only 1 city gate here, there were many entrances entering the city, more than a dozen. Each one was inspected by Imperial City guards wearing purple armor.

    But even so, there was still a long queue at every entrance.

    Judging from the costumes, the people queuing up here waiting to enter the city were almost from aristocratic families from all over the world paying tribute to Demon Emperor.

    Although the queue was long, the speed of entering the city was not slow. It didn¡¯t take much time before it was Liu Ming¡¯s turn.

    ¡°You¡¯re also here to participate in the tribute ceremony of His Majesty Demon Emperor? Which state are you from? Tell us your name.¡± A guard leader with Real Pellet State cultivation looked at Liu Ming and his group indifferently and asked sternly. He wasn¡¯t afraid of Liu Ming¡¯s Celestial State cultivation at all.

    It wasn¡¯t the guard being arrogant, but almost every family that came to participate in the tribute ceremony was led by Celestial State elders or even the Mystic Comprehending State great elders. After watching for a long time, the guard naturally wouldn¡¯t care anymore.

    ¡°We are the Qing Family in the Quan State Rolling Cloud Mountain Range.¡± Liu Ming smiled slightly and showed the Qing Family¡¯s family token and the imperial title deed of the Moyun Valley.

    ¡°Oh, it turns out to be a Quan State family. Pleasee in. ording to the arrangement of the government, your residence is in the Genix Garden in the Second City District. This is the pass. Take this jade tablet and go to Genix Garden. Someone will arrange amodation for you as well as exin the matters rted to the tribute ceremonyter.¡± After the guard leader checked with Divine Thought, he nodded and handed a purple jade tablet to Liu Ming.

    The guard leader used about 3 seconds to finish his words. He must have said simr words countless times in the past few days.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1413: Check-in

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Check-in</h4>

    Liu Ming took the purple jade tablet as instructed and saw some special runes on it.

    He hung the jade tablet on his waist, then the guard leader¡¯s voice sounded swiftly again,

    ¡°By the way, during the tribute ceremony,prehensive martialw will be implemented in Imperial City. Everyone is strictly prohibited from fighting or causing trouble. Vitors will be immediately arrested and sent to the Absolute Prison. In addition, here are some precautions in the city. Take a good look at it. Don¡¯t disrupt the order in the Imperial City.¡±

    With that said, the man handed another green jade slip to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows, took the jade slip, thanked the guard leader, and led Qing Yu and others into Central Imperial City.

    After passing through the city gate, they came to an extremely wide street that seemed to lead in all directions. There were shops and buildings on both sides of the street.

    The buildings in the city were mainly in dark colors, giving people a heavy and atmospheric feel. Other than that, they were not much different from ordinary cities.

    Liu Ming did not stay here for long and flew directly toward the second city wall that was vaguely visible in the distance.

    Their residence was in the Second City District behind the city wall.

    Qing Yu and others¡¯ eyes lingered on the surrounding bustling streets. They seemed to be quite interested in visiting the shops, but because Liu Ming was leaving, they dared not stop.

    ¡°There are still 3 days before the tribute ceremony. Let¡¯s check in to the Genix Garden first, then you will have plenty of time to walk around the city.¡± Liu Ming seemed to have read everyone¡¯s thoughts, and he said so.

    ¡°Thank you, family master.¡± Qing Yu and others expressed their gratitude with joy.

    Central Imperial City was known as the biggest city in the Thousands Demons Continent. Thergest trading houses and auction houses were all here.

    Not to mention Qing Yu and others, Liu Ming himself nned to take a walk around Central Imperial City after settling the amodation.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he took out the green jade slip and read with Divine Thought.

    In the jade slip, in addition to some precautions, there was also a detailed map attached at the end. The main streets and ce names in Imperial City were marked clearly.

    Liu Ming took a few nces and quickly found the location of Genix Garden.

    ¡°The Central Imperial is really nning this well.¡± He was a little happy. With this map, it would be much easier to move around in this huge imperial city.

    From the outermost city wall to the second city wall, it was almost 300 miles. Along the main street, they soon arrived under the second city wall.

    The city wall here was the same as before. There were guards at the entrance. The city gate was dozens of meters high. The main street in front was lined with people waiting to enter.

    Next to the city gate, there was another gate of about the same size, which was the gate leading out of the city. Although there were guards, they rarely inspected the people going out of the city.

    The number of people queuing up here was much smaller than at the first city wall. Most of them were in groups. The number ranged from dozens to hundreds.

    On the contrary, there were only a dozen or so people in the Qing Family group, which was quite conspicuous.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t care and lined up at the back of the line with Qing Yu and others.

    In front of the Qing Family was a team wearing red robes. Liu Ming was slightly surprised to see them.

    As the saying goes, enemies often cross paths. The group in front was none other than the Di Family.

    The number of people on the Di Family¡¯s tribute trip was muchrger than that of the Qing Family. There were 80 people. The leaders were Di You and the young woman in a red robe who was knocked down by Liu Ming¡¯s blow.

    The Di Family people soon discovered Liu Ming and his party, and they were surprised too..

    A trace of deep fear shed in the eyes of Di You and the young woman in a red robe. However, this was in the Central Imperial City, so they were not afraid of Liu Ming seeking revenge.

    ¡°Family master, this¡­¡± Qing Yu walked to Liu Ming¡¯s side and said softly.

    ¡°Ignore them.¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    Qing Yu looked at the Di Family with contempt and ignored them.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes and rested his mind. He had no interest in the current Di Family, not even the interest to teach them a lesson.

    They entered the city very quickly. A quarter of an hourter, the Di Family alsopleted the formalities for entering the city.

    Liu Ming walked over calmly and handed over the family token and the jade tablet he obtained at the first city wall.

    After a while, theypleted the formalities for entering the city and went into the Second City District.

    The main procedure for entering the city was to equip each Qing Family disciple with a ck ring, but Liu Ming¡¯s ring was blood-colored.

    These rings were temporary passes. Their main function was to allow them to walk freely in certain specific areas in Central Imperial City temporarily.

    Liu Ming turned the ring on her hand with a faint smile.

    He learned from the jade slip that in the Central Imperial City, starting from the Second City District, many ces had identity restrictions. Ordinary people and aristocratic families were not allowed to enter.

    But with that ck ring, they could ess most ces in the Second City District without obstruction.

    However, the Third City District was the Demon Emperor Pce. The ck rings couldn¡¯t enter. Only the blood-colored ring of Liu Ming could enter.

    Compared with the First City District, the buildings in the Second City District were much taller and the environment was quieter. The buildings and shops on both sides of the street also looked much higher-ss, but the flow of people was rtively less.

    Liu Ming looked at several material shops from the outside. Most of the items for sale inside were more precious than those outside.

    The eyes of everyone of the Qing Family were firmly attracted by the surrounding shops. They followed Liu Ming reluctantly.

    Qing Yu coughed heavily when he saw the expressions of the other disciples around him.

    The somewhat fascinated disciples suddenly woke up and followed Liu Ming intently.

    Liu Ming noticed this scene and nodded secretly to Qing Yu.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Genix Garden first.¡± He flew away in one direction. Qing Yu and others hurriedly followed.

    Perhaps because of itsrge area, Central Imperial City did not have an anti-flying enchantment, but only low-altitude flying was allowed. Otherwise, traveling here would be troublesome.

    Half a quarter of an hourter, they came to a quiet manor building. The que hanging on the door had 2 characters ¡°Genix Garden¡± written on it.

    This ce was already a remote area of the Second City District. It should be allocated to some small and medium-sized aristocratic families. However, it was still crowded with people. Peopleing and going were wearing various costumes of aristocratic families from all over the ce.

    Liu Ming sighed in his heart. Because of the Demon Emperor¡¯s tribute ceremony, there were probably no less than hundreds of thousands of people from aristocratic families gathered in Central Imperial City. Fortunately, the Central Imperial City could amodate all of them.

    The Qing Family walked into Genix Garden, and immediately a middle-aged man who looked like the person in charge came over.

    ¡°Wee, everyone! Can I have a look at your stay-in jade talisman and family token?¡± The middle-aged man bowed and said in a rather respectful tone.

    Liu Ming nced at the middle-aged man. His cultivation was only at the Real Pellet State, but he looked quite steady.

    He handed over the jade tablet and the family master token to the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged manunched a symbol and the jade tablet immediately lit up.

    ¡°Okay, you all are indeed staying here.¡± The middle-aged man smiled, took out a white jade tablet, and swiped it on the Qing Family¡¯s family master token.

    Some information about the Qing Family as well as Liu Ming¡¯s name immediately appeared on the jade tablet.

    ¡°It turns out to be Family Master Liu. As there are not many of you, you can live in the No. 29 Courtyard.¡± The middle-aged man showed a modest smile. He was obviously a tactful person. He showed no arrogance at all.

    While the middle-aged man was talking, he led Liu Ming and the others into the Genix Garden.

    Genix Garden looked like arge inn specially used to receive guests. It was quite simr to the Emerald Bamboo House where Liu Ming once lived in Guang Han City. The courtyards were arranged neatly together, but they varied in size. At a nce, there were no less than hundreds of such courtyards.

    Soon, the middle-aged man took them to a medium-sized courtyard. There were 8 rooms in the courtyard, which could barely amodate the people of the Qing Family.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. There are too many aristocratic families in Central Imperial City now, and housing arrangements are very difficult. Please don¡¯t feel offended to stay here.¡± The middle-aged man said apologetically.

    ¡°Sir is polite. We are grateful to just have a ce to stay.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    He had no requirements for living conditions.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, the tribute ceremony will be held in 3 days. At that time, all family masters need to go to the main hall of the Demon Emperor Pce to participate in the ceremony. As for other friends, they can move freely in the city.¡± The middle-aged man said to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    The middle-aged man bowed to Liu Ming again, then he turned to say goodbye and left the courtyard.

    Qing Yu quickly assigned the rooms.

    Naturally, Liu Ming lived alone in the main room, which had the best conditions in the courtyard. The others shared a room with 2 people.

    ¡°Family master, now that we have settled down, the other disciples want to go shopping around the city. Can we¡­¡± After settling down, Qing Yu came to Liu Ming¡¯s room and said carefully.

    ¡°Okay, you all can go out if you want. Fighting is strictly prohibited in the city, so your safety shouldn¡¯t be a problem, but remember not to cause trouble.¡± Liu Ming thought for a moment and warned.

    ¡°Understood. Thank you, family master.¡± Qing Yu responded excitedly and quickly left Liu Ming¡¯s room.

    A momentter, a burst of footsteps sounded. All the Qing Family¡¯s family members had left the courtyard.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1414: Truth

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Truth</h4>

    Liu Ming shook his head and smiled. Although he also nned to walk around Central Imperial City, he still had plenty of time and was in no rush.

    He sat quietly for a moment, then he took out a purple token, which was Huangfu Yupo¡¯s Elder Token.

    Liu Ming had carefully inspected it before that this token was not just a token, but actually a magic weapon, and it had obviously been refined.

    At this moment, as long as Huangfu Yupo was in Central Imperial City, she should be able to sense that Liu Ming was here now.

    After leaving the Demon Abyss that day, what Huangfu Yupo said to him was still in Liu Ming¡¯s mind. He was still not sure how to deal with the rtionship with Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s futile to think about all this. I¡¯ll just go with the flow.¡± Liu Ming shook his head, put this thought aside, and took out the green jade slip to read.

    The jade slip not only contained a map of Central Imperial City but also some introductions to the city. He hadn¡¯t had time to take a good look at it.

    ¡­

    While Liu Ming was checking the jade slip, in a secret hall deep in the buildings where the Demon Emperor Pce was located, Huangfu Zhantian was standing quietly next to the main seat. On top of the main seat, sat a majestic purple-robed man. The middle-aged man was none other than Huangfu Yong, the current Demon Emperor.

    2 Mystic Comprehending States demons were sitting on his left and right.

    On the left were 2 demons in golden robes; one was a golden-robed middle-aged man. He looked to be in his thirties with an extremely handsome appearance. A gentle smile could be seen on his face.

    Behind the golden-robed man was a golden-robed young woman, who was Elder Yin Chan who represented the Long Family in Demon Abyss.

    In this way, the identity of the golden-robed man sitting beside was self-evident. He was the current family master of the Long Family, Long Yi.

    Opposite the Long Family were 2 men in red robes. One was an old man in a red robe. He was tall and thin and with broad shoulders and long hands. The only special thing about this man was that he had a blood-colored jade bead in the shape of a water drop on his forehead.

    This person was the family master of the Kongxiang Family. Kongxiang Wu.

    Standing next to him was a young man in a blood-colored robe, who looked to be in his twenties. He exuded an evil aura. Facing Huangfu Yong and the Long Family Master, he didn¡¯t intend to restrain the evil aura at all.

    ¡°Sir Demon Emperor, just tell us why you summon us.¡± The old man in a blood-colored robe said in a cold voice.

    The old man in a blood-colored robe spoke straightforwardly as if he was not afraid of Huangfu Yong, the Demon Emperor at all.

    However, Huangfu Yong was still calm. On the contrary, Huangfu Zhantian, who was standing behind Huangfu Yong, raised his brows imperceptibly, then he chuckled and said,

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be impatient, Kongxiang Family Master. Gaohe Family Master has also arrived at the Imperial City this afternoon. Lord Demon Emperor has also invited him here. He should be here soon, so please wait a little longer.¡±

    Hearing this, the old man in a blood-colored robe closed his eyes without saying more.

    As for the two people of the Long Family, they didn¡¯t speak.

    Long Yi nced sideways at Huangfu Yong, then he looked away, picked up the teacup, and took a sip.

    In less than 10 minutes, footsteps came from outside the hall. 2 ck-robed men, apanied by a purple-robed man, strode in.

    The 2 ck-robed men were both about forty years old. They were tall with red and healthy faces. They a pair of tiger eyes that were intimidating.

    What was even more peculiar was that their appearance and temperament were also very simr as if they were twins.

    The ck-robed burly man walking behind was carrying a two-foot-long and one-foot-wide dark iron box on his back. He exuded a monstrous cold aura.

    The ck-robed burly man walking in front held a fan in one hand and looked like an ordinary middle-aged man. When they came in together, it was this person whom the people in the hall looked at first.

    ¡°Brother Gaohe, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s been a hundred years since west said goodbye. Your cultivation is greatly improved again. This is really gratifying.¡± Huangfu Yong nced at the ck-robed burly man holding the fan and said with augh.

    Kongxiang Family Master and Long Family Master also looked at the ck-robed burly man holding the fan. The former was startled slightly and looked a little gloomy while thetter wasn¡¯t shocked and put up a faint smile.

    ¡°Sir Demon Emperor, you tter me. How can Ipare with Sir Demon Emperor?¡± The ck-robed burly man said with a faint smile as he walked in.

    Huangfu Yong smiled faintly and made a gesture of invitation, signaling them to sit down. The purple-robed man who brought them in left.

    ¡°Sir Demon Emperor, now that all 3 of our families are here, you can exin the purpose of summoning us here.¡± A trace of impatience shed in the eyes of the old man in a blood-colored robe. After the Gaohe Family Master sat down, he urged him again.

    ¡°Brother Kongxiang, don¡¯t be anxious. I will exin now.¡± Huangfu Yong said slowly without being angry at all because of the attitude of the old man in a blood-colored robe.

    As soon as Huangfu Rong said that, Huangfu Zhantian raised one hand and closed the pce door immediately. At the same time, ayer of faint purple light emerged from the surroundings, covering the entire pce. It seemed to be a mysterious soundproof enchantment.

    ¡°Actually, the reason for calling the 3 of you here is for the Demon Abyss 10 years ago.¡± Huangfu Yong said in a calm tone.

    As soon as these words came out, the expressions of the old man in a blood-colored robe and the ck-robed burly man holding the fan changed slightly, but the Long Family Master remained calm as if it had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°During that trip to Demon Abyss, our families suffered heavy losses. Venerable Kuizhao of my Huangfu Family and 9 Celestial State demons were all dead in the secret realm. In addition, Elder Kongxiang Xu, Elder Gaohe Yan also died. This is really regretful.¡± When Huangfu Yong said this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    Gaohe Family Master¡¯s eyes darkened, but he still remained calm.

    When the old man in a blood-robed robe heard this, his old face suddenly became extremely ugly and he snorted as if his sore spot was touched.

    Among the 4 great families, although they had passed on for countless years, their strength still varied among each other.

    Originally, the strongest one was the Gaohe Family, but due to the sudden rebellion of the Liu Family, the strength revealed not only shocked the entire Thousands Demons Continent, but they could evenpete head-on with the Central Imperial.

    Although the Liu Family had been expelled from the 4 great families, people secretlymented that the Liu Family¡¯s strength had already surpassed the Gaohe Family and became the real number 1 among the 4 great families.

    Among the 3 remaining great families, the Gaohe Family was extremely powerful. They still outperformed the other 2 families. Although the Long Family was low-key, no one dared to look down upon them. The weakest one was the Kongxiang Family.

    For nearly ten thousand years, the Kongxiang Family had been in bad luck.

    When several Celestial State peak stage demons were trying to advance, they died to the thunder tribtion.

    Among the several Mystic Comprehending State elders in the family, 1 of them died unexpectedly due to an ident a thousand years ago. Now, Kongxiang Xu was dead in the Demon Abyss together with 4 Celestial State demons with decent strength.

    For these various reasons, the strength of the Kongxiang Family fell to the bottom. The old man in a blood-colored robe naturally did not have a good mood.

    ¡°Why did Sir Demon Emperor bring up this matter again? It has been 10 years. Don¡¯t tell me you can resurrect them!¡± The old man in a blood-colored robe snorted.

    ¡°Resurrection from the dead is of course impossible, but although Demon Abyss is dangerous, based on our family¡¯s understanding of it, as long as we are careful, the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses should not die in it. Don¡¯t you all think that this trip to the Demon Abyss was a little strange?¡± Demon Emperor said with a hint.

    ¡°What, does Sir Demon Emperor know what happened in Demon Abyss?¡± Kongxiang Wu, the old man in a blood-colored robe, asked in shock.

    The Gaohe Family Master on the side also intently looked at Demon Emperor.

    The core team sent by the Kongxiang Family and the Gaohe Family to Demon Abyss waspletely wiped out, and no important news came out. Although they were shocked and angry afterward, they secretly investigated for a while, but in the end, they found nothing. Gradually, the investigation was stopped.

    From Demon Emperor¡¯s words, it seemed that he knew the inside story in the Demon Abyss.

    But then they thought about it. Although most of the people sent by the Huangfu Family to the Demon Abyss were lost, Huangfu Yupo escaped from it.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Yong¡¯s eyes shed, and he nodded.

    Gaohe Family Master and Kongxiang Wu¡¯s expressions suddenly changed.

    ¡°Demon Emperor, please solve our doubts. Could it be that the members of my Gaohe Family were set up in Demon Abyss?¡± Gaohe Family suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice.

    ¡°Brother Gaohe, don¡¯t be agitated. Sit down and talk.¡± Huangfu Yong smiled lightly.

    The man holding the fan sat down angrily.

    The Gaohe Family Master¡¯s name was Gaohe Rui. Back then, he was famous for his fiery temper among the 4 great families. Now that he had be the family master of the Gaohe Family, his temperament had be much more restrained, but he was still as fiery as ever.

    ¡°My purpose today is to reveal the truth about Demon Abyss to all of you.¡± Huangfu Yong said loudly, then he pped his hands.

    A side door of the main hall opened, and a veiled woman in a white robe walked in. It was Huangfu Yupo.

    ¡°I believe you all know that Elder Yupo survived the trip to Demon Abyss. At the same time, she also witnessed some of the events in Demon Abyss.¡± Huangfu Yong said.

    Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu¡¯s eyes immediately turned their gaze to Huangfu Yupo.

    ¡°I do know something about what happened in Demon Abyss. I also know some reasons why your 2 families were wiped out.¡± Huangfu Yupo said in a cold tone.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, please tell us the truth. Our 2 families will be very grateful.¡± Gaohe Rui said in a deep voice.

    Kongxiang Wu also nodded slowly. His expression was extremely stern.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1415: Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 1415: Alliance</h4>

    ¡°That day after our group entered Demon Abyss, although they encountered frequent dangers at first, the journey was still smooth. However, more than half a yearter, an astonishing phenomenon suddenly appeared in the direction of the Inner Abyss. Some kind of rare treasure seemed to be revealed soon. So after discussing with Elder Kuizhao, we decided to go to the Inner Abyss to find out. As far as I know, the 4 great families at that time, including the Liu Family, all entered the Inner Abyss one after another.¡± Huangfu Yupo said slowly.

    ¡°Inner Abyss!¡±

    Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu were shocked, then they remembered something and looked at the golden-robed young woman behind the Long Family Master.

    ¡°Yes, as Elder Yupo said, I couldn¡¯t resist the temptation at that time and led my people into the Inner Abyss, during which I met Elder Yupo. However, it was too dangerous there, so I quickly retreated with my tribe.¡± The golden-robed young woman said.

    When Gaohe Yan and Kongxiang Wu heard this, a strange look shed in their eyes. Obviously, they did not fully believe the golden-robed young woman¡¯s words. After all, they also knew the danger of the Inner Abyss. If one wasn¡¯t fully prepared, it was basically suicide to go in there.

    ¡°Inner Abyss is extremely dangerous. Although Elder Kuizhao and I tried our best to protect our people, we still suffered heavy losses. But that was not all. We unexpectedly encountered the Liu Family in the end. After a big battle, Liu Zongyang somehow summoned an extremely powerful golden demon corpse, which defeated us. In order to save me, Elder Kuizhao was killed by the golden demon corpse. In the end, I was the only one who escaped by chance. I couldn¡¯t stay in this Inner Abyss for a long time. Long, but I saw some things¡­¡± Huangfu Yupo continued, but when she mentioned Huangfu Kuizhao, her expression became a little sad.

    Kongxiang Wu and Gaohe Rui looked intent, knowing that the following would be the key story.

    ¡°You might not trust my words, but please take a look at this thing.¡± Huangfu Yupo took out 2 pieces of purple jade talisman and activated them with purple light.

    The purple jade talismans flew out and turned into 2 clusters of water light in front of Kongxiang Wu and Gaohe Rui. Some images gradually appeared on the water light.

    Kongxiang Wu, Gaohe Rui and the other 2 took a few nces at the image, and they were astounded.

    In the water in front of Gaohe Rui. It was the situation when Gaohe Yan and his group were attacked by the tentacles of the Shadowroot giant tree outside Demon Abyss Tower.

    In the water light in front of Kongxiang Wu was the scene of the Gaohe Family being ganged up by Liu Zongyang and the golden demon corpse.

    The Long Family Master¡¯s flickered after seeing this, then he nced at Huangfu Yong.

    Huangfu Yong seemed to sense his gaze, and he looked over too. They exchanged nces quickly and looked away as if nothing had happened.

    The images recorded on the water light were not long.

    Kongxiang Wu¡¯s face became extremely ugly. The scene of Liu Zongyang and the golden demon corpse killing Kongxiang Xu and other Kongxiang Family¡¯s disciples was shown at the end.

    ¡°Liu Family¡­¡± Kongxiang Wu said these 2 words with a gloomy face.

    Kongxiang Wu did not doubt if this was a forged image by the Huangfu Family.

    This water light was the water mirror technique, which was used to save and record some scenes.

    With his cultivation and eyesight, if the Huangfu Family tried to cheat, he would never miss it.

    Gaohe Rui on the other side also frowned. At the end of the water-glow scene, all the Celestial State members of the Gaohe Family were killed by Shadowroot tentacles, but Gaohe Yan escaped.

    ¡°Elder Huangfu. Did you perform this water mirror technique yourself?¡± Gaohe Rui frowned and asked Huangfu Yupo.

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t protect myself at that time, so I couldn¡¯t help Mr. Yan. As for what happened to Mr. Yan after that, I have no clue. But judging from the direction of his escape, I¡¯m afraid he was already dead.¡± Huangfu Yupo said apologetically.

    Gaohe Rui¡¯s face turned grim, and he didn¡¯t ask any further questions.

    Huangfu Yupo bowed to the 2 family masters and walked behind Huangfu Yong.

    ¡°I should have informed the 2 family masters of these things that happened in Demon Abyss immediately. However, Elder Yupo was seriously injured in the secret realm. After returning, she immediately went into seclusion to cultivate, so it was dyed to this time.¡± Huangfu Yong¡¯s tone was somewhat apologetic.

    ¡°During the trip to Demon Abyss, my family members disappeared for no reason. Now that I know how Elder Xu and the others died, I¡¯m very grateful.¡± Kongxiang Wu cupped his fist and bowed to Huangfu Yong.

    ¡°Brother Kongxiang, there is no need to be polite. The Liu Family is viciously ambitious. They plotted against our 2 families. Even our Elder Kuizhao died in their hands. We must revenge this blood feud.¡± Huangfu Yong said in a deep voice.

    The thoughts in Kongxiang Wu¡¯s mind were spinning. Huangfu Yong was obviously hooking him to form an alliance. The Kongxiang Family had no intention of intervening in the fight between the Central Imperial and the Liu Family, but now the Liu Family actually killed Kongxiang Xu. How could they not revenge?

    ¡°The Kongxiang Family is willing to obey Sir Demon Emperor¡¯s orders.¡± Kongxiang Wu pondered for a moment and said sonorously.

    ¡°Great! With Brother Kongxiang¡¯s help, I believe the Liu Family¡¯s rebellion will be quelled soon.¡± Huangfu Yong said with great joy.

    Seeing this, Gaohe Rui¡¯s expression changed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°I summoned everyone here today. One thing is to reveal the Demon Abyss matter to Brother Kongxiang and Brother Gaohe. The other thing is about the Liu Family rebellion.¡± Huangfu Yong nced at Gaohe Rui and said in a calm tone.

    As soon as these words came out, the attention of everyone present was immediately attracted.

    ¡°The Liu Family has been rebelling for more than 10 years. However, due to some reasons, my Huangfu Family has not been able to quell the rebellion. However, there is no problem now. I have ordered my 6 legions to be deployed to the front line. After the ceremony is over, we will immediately do our best to quell the rebellion.¡± Huangfu Yong paused a little and continued to speak in a deep voice.

    Gaohe Rui, Kongxiang Wu, and the Long Family Master also had different expressions upon hearing it.

    Gaohe Rui¡¯s eyes flickered; Kongxiang Wu¡¯s face moved slightly, then he nodded slowly; As for the Long family master, his expression was very calm throughout the entire meeting as if he already knew about this.

    ¡°In order to speed up the progress, I have decided to establish an alliance that includes various big families while they are at the ceremony to quell the rebellion.¡± Huangfu Yong revealed a big news.

    Kongxiang Wu and Long Family Master weren¡¯t surprised much; only Gaohe Rui¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    The fierce battle between the Central Imperial and the Liu Family continued to this day, because they were just fighting with their own forces. Since the Central Imperial had not forcibly recruited other aristocratic families to help. The otherrge aristocratic families still submitted to the Huangfu Family on the surface, but most of them did nothing substantial. At most, they just gathered some small and medium-sized families to support the Huangfu Family.

    Huangfu Yong¡¯s move today was determined to defeat the Liu Family as soon as possible.

    ¡°Brother Long has arrived in Imperial City a few days ago. I have told him about this proposal, and he has also agreed to join the alliance.¡± After Huangfu Yong said this, he turned to look at the Long Family Master.

    Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu also looked over.

    Long Yi smiled and nodded.

    ¡°Brother Kongxiang, what do you think about this move?¡± Huangfu Yong showed satisfaction on his face, then looked at Kongxiang Wu and asked.

    ¡°Our Kongxiang Family is also willing to join the alliance and assist Sir Demon Emperor in putting down the Liu Family¡¯s rebellion.¡± Kongxiang Wu said immediately without hesitation.

    ¡°Okay, Brother Kongxiang really understands the righteousness. Thank you.¡± Huangfu Yong nodded and cupped his fist.

    Huangfu Yong said, finally looking toward Gaohe Rui.

    ¡°We, the Gaohe Family, are also willing to join the alliance.¡± Gaohe Rui said without waiting for Huangfu Yong to ask.

    Among the 4 great families, 2 had already sided with the Central Imperial. The Liu Family¡¯s defeat had been predetermined. Gaohe Rui would naturally notice this situation clearly.

    ¡°Haha, great. Since all 3 of your families are willing to join the coalition, the Liu Family won¡¯t have anything to worry about.¡± Huangfu Yong was overjoyed, stroking his hands andughing.

    In recent years, the entire Huangfu Family had lost 3 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses and several Celestial State powerhouses, which could be described as a heavy loss.

    However, under Ku Xin¡¯s n, he finally took advantage of the situation to win over these three wealthy families to his side. Although he didn¡¯t know how much effort these 3 families would be willing to contribute in the subsequent battle with the Liu Family, as long as they stood on the Huangfu Family¡¯s side, the Huangfu Family would have absolute confidence in dealing with the Liu Family.

    Due to the alliance between 3 great families, the atmosphere in the hall became much more harmonious.

    ¡°Sir Demon Emperor, regarding the specific details of the alliance, do you have a n yet?¡± Kongxiang Wu asked with a rxed expression.

    ¡°Even if Brother Kongxiang doesn¡¯t ask about this, I will tell you all.¡± Huangfu Yong was in a good mood. As he spoke, he nced at Huangfu Zhantian beside him.

    Huangfu Zhantian understood andunched 3 jade slips toward the 3 family masters.

    ¡­

    The talks in the main hallsted for more than an hour before ending. After the 3 family masters left, only Huangfu Yong and the other 2 people were left in the hall.

    The talks just now were generally quite harmonious. The basic structure of the alliance had been discussed. Gaohe Rui and the other 2 had agreed that each of their families would dispatch thebat force equivalent to 2 legions to the battlefield.

    Only when it came to the distribution of spoils, the 3 families were a bit greedy, but Huangfu Yong basically agreed to it.

    In fact, the alliance proposed by Huangfu Yong was said to unite all the families, but his main purpose was to win over the 3 great families of Gaohe, Kongxiang and Long.

    As long as the 3 great families stood on the same front as the Central Imperial, the Liu Family was basically doomed to fail. As for the other families, they were only secondary.

    ¡°You 2 have worked hard today. You can take some rest first.¡± Huangfu Yong said.

    Huangfu Yupo and Huangfu Yupo hesitated for a moment, bowed to Huangfu Yong, and then left.

    The two were walking side by side on a long corridor. There was no one around. Only the sound of their footsteps echoed in the empty corridor.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1416: Sword Intent

    <h4>Chapter 1416: Sword Intent</h4>

    ¡°Elder Yupo, I never thought that this adventure to the Demon Abyss would be a blessing in disguise for you to break through the bottleneck. It is really gratifying.¡± Huangfu Zhantian nced at the veiled woman beside him and said with a smile.

    ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Huangfu Yupo¡¯s tone was rather cold.

    Huangfu Zhantian smiled lightly and didn¡¯t care about Huangfu Yupo¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°By the way, I wonder how Princess Ying is doingtely? This time we were able to sessfully form an alliance with the 3 great families, but it was thanks to Princess Ying¡¯s water mirror technique.¡± Huangfu Zhantian said.

    ¡°Thanks to Elder Zhantian for your concern. Ying¡¯er has made great achievements this time. With the soul cleansing pill granted by Sir Demon Emperor, she has been practicing in seclusion at my ce. I believe it won¡¯t be long before her cultivation can improve further. It is even possible to break through to the Celestial Stateter stage.¡± Huangfu Yupo said calmly.

    Huangfu Zhantian¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this, and he nodded calmly.

    Next, they chatted for a few more words, then they said goodbye.

    Huangfu Zhantian¡¯s eyes flickered slightly when he saw the silhouette of Huangfu Yupo gradually disappear.

    On that day, in order to ensure that the trip to Demon Abyss went smoothly, Central Imperial sent 3 great elders to go to Han State together. Although Huangfu Zhantian did not enter the Demon Abyss, he had been guarding outside the entrance of the secret realm.

    He had also heard about the things in the Demon Abyss from Huangfu Yupo and Zhao Qianying, and he even knew a little bit about the situation in the Demon Abyss Tower.

    However, he vaguely sensed that Zhao Qianying and Huangfu Yupo seemed to have hidden something from him, but Huangfu Yong did not seem to have the intention to ask further.

    Huangfu Zhantian stood there and pondered for a moment.

    In addition to contacting the 3 great families, there were more important things to do in this tribute ceremony. It even involved the foundation of the Central Imperial.

    When he thought of this, he shook his head and walked away.

    ¡­

    After Huangfu Yupo split up with Huangfu Zhantian, she familiarly walked around the pce and soon came to a secluded pce.

    She stood in front of a quaint stone door and knocked on the stone wall a few times. The stone door slowly moved away.

    Behind the stone door was a purple light portal that led to somewhere.

    Huangfu Yupo stepped into the light portal, and she came to a vast space.

    The space here had undting mountains. The edges seemed to be boundless.

    The space was filled with faint purple light. Pieces of faint purple auspicious clouds were suspended in the mid-air as if this space was an illusion.

    Huangfu Yupo flew and came to ake after a few seconds.

    In a small suspended pavilion in the center of theke, Zhao Qianying was sitting cross-legged. Her body was surrounded by purple light. From time to time, there were ripples flowing around her. She seemed to be practicing some kind of mystic arts.

    When Huangfu Yupo saw this, she smiled slightly. She quietly flew toward the pavilion without causing the slightest movement.

    However, Zhao Qianying still sensed something and opened her eyes.

    ¡°Master.¡± Seeing Huangfu Yupo, Zhao Qianying smiled and stood up quickly.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, your spiritual sense has be more and more keen. You can actually sense me. It seems that your cultivation has improved a lot in these days.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a happy face.

    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Master¡¯s teaching.¡± Zhao Qianying smiled, stood up, and took Huangfu Yupo¡¯s hand.

    Huangfu Yupo gently stroked Zhao Qianying¡¯s hair with a hint of kindness in her eyes.

    ¡°By the way, I have something to tell you.¡± Huangfu Yupo suddenly remembered something and said.

    ¡°Master, please tell.¡± Zhao Qianying was startled.

    ¡°Silly girl, have you forgotten what day is today? In 3 days, the tribute ceremony will be held. That kid Liu Ming has already arrived in the Imperial City.¡± Huangfu Yupo showed a smile.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s eyes lit up, then she scoffed and curled her lips,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know that frivolous man.¡±

    ¡°Silly Ying¡¯er, judging from my experience, Liu Ming is definitely not a frivolous person. On the contrary, if he was really such a person, he wouldn¡¯t tell us about the other girls.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a spurious smile.

    Hearing this, Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered.

    ¡°Speaking of which, with Liu Ming¡¯s ability, it¡¯s normal to have a few confidantes. If he doesn¡¯t have some charm, how can he attract our Ying¡¯er¡¯s attention?¡± Huangfu Yupo saw the change in Zhao Qianying¡¯s expression and chuckled.

    ¡°Bah, who said I like him!¡± Zhao Qianying blushed and spat.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t be petty. Liu Ming is a rare good match. Moreover, you asked me to conceal the matter between you and Liu Ming, so Sir Demon Emperor still doesn¡¯t know about it. A few days ago, Lord Demon Emperor mentioned to me that he wanted to arrange a marriage for you. Do you n to marry someone else?¡± Huangfu Yupo asked with a serious expression.

    ¡°No!¡± Zhao Qianying blurted out in shock.

    ¡°Okay, we can no longer hide the matter between you and Liu Ming from Sir Demon Emperor. I will find a suitable time tomorrow to mention this matter to Sir Demon Emperor, then we will have a good meeting with Liu Ming. Even if you have no intention of bonding a dual cultivation with him, you have to decide this in advance.¡± Huangfu Yupo said calmly.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes shed and said nothing.

    ¡­

    At the same time, Liu Ming also left Genix Garden and walked around the Imperial City.

    From the jade slip given by the city gate guard, he learned that the Central Imperial City had a very strict hierarchy. The higher the demon rank, the closer the residence was to the inner city.

    Naturally, the shops were of higher grade the closer they were to the depths of the Imperial City. Large-scale chambers ofmerce and well-established shops were also concentrated in the Second City District. As for the Third City District, it was where the Huangfu Family lived, but no chamber ofmerce dared to open a shop there.

    Genix Garden was rtively remote in the Second City District, but with Liu Ming¡¯s speed, it didn¡¯t take long to reach the bustling street.

    At this moment, there were countless families gathered in the Second City District. The 30 meters wide streets were also bustling with people, making it seem quite crowded.

    The shops on both sides of the street looked very spacious and grand; much more prosperous than the shops in any city Liu Ming had ever seen before.

    Liu Ming restrained his Celestial State aura and walked aimlessly on the streets. asionally, he walked into the shops to take a look.

    Although Central Imperial City was known as thergest city in the Thousands Demons Continent, it was not easy to find one or two things that were useful to him at his level.

    After Liu Ming strolled around for half a day, he only found a few spiritual herbs and materials that were of some use to him in one or tworge shops, which made him quite disappointed.

    It wasn¡¯t strange. Things that could be useful to a Celestial Stateter stage cultivator/demon like Liu Ming could be regarded as a treasure among treasures. Even if it asionally circted in the market, it would be ced in auctions or some ck markets. It would rarely be found in the normal shops.

    However, he was not without gains. During this period, he got some useful information. For example, somerge merchants nned to take advantage of this moment when countless aristocratic families gathered in Central Imperial City to hold some auctions and exchange meetings.

    He had discovered that 3 auctions would be held in the next 2 days, so he nned to go and take a look.

    The sky soon darkened, and street lights were dazzling on both sides.

    Liu Ming spent half a day shopping. He was almost done with his fun and was about to return to his residence.

    At this moment, he raised his eyebrows and looked at an inconspicuous shop on the street, which seemed to sell demonic weapons, magic weapons, and other items.

    The shop front was only 9 meters, which was considered a rtively small shop here. There were no customers inside at this time.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, showing a look of doubt, and stepped in.

    Although this shop was small, it was very clean and neat inside. There were rows of shelves with shining swords, axes, and other weapons that were covered with enchantments.

    The shop owner was a white-robed middle-aged man in the Real Pellet State early stage. When he saw Liu Minging in, he hurriedly greeted.

    ¡°Dear customer, what kind of demonic treasure are you looking for? Our shop has a special forging master. If you need it, we can also customize it ording to your requirements.¡± It was not easy for the shopkeeper to open a shop here. He saw that Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation was not weak, so his tone was very humble.

    ¡°I just want to take a look.¡± Liu Ming said calmly, walking past the shelves in the shop and looking around.

    ¡°Okay, take your time.¡± There was a hint of disappointment in the shopkeeper¡¯s eyes, but he still followed Liu Ming and said with a humble smile.

    Liu Ming ignored him and walked casually through the shop, looking around constantly with doubt.

    Just now, he felt a wisp of extremely pure sword intenting from the shop.

    That wisp of sword intent was so pure that it was even above Liu Ming¡¯s Sword Maru. In the Thousands Demons Continent, there were always very few demons using flying sword magic weapons. This of course aroused Liu Ming¡¯s interest.

    However, as soon as he stepped into the shop, the sword intent disappeared without a trace.

    After a while, Liu Ming suddenly stopped and looked at a green flying sword on a separate shelf.

    This sword was about a foot long with a shimmering light on its surface. Some small scale-like patterns could be seen on the sword.

    ¡°What a good choice, Sir. This flying sword is called the Seven Menace Wind Spiritual Sword. It is forged from the wing bones of a Celestial State wind spirit demonic bird, then it was then tempered in the Nine Heavens Wind for decades. It is the treasure of our shop and only costs 2 million demonic crystals.¡± The shopkeeper enthusiastically introduced it to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming nced at it for a few times, nodded, and looked away.

    The shopkeeper also had sharp eyes, knowing that Liu Ming was not dissatisfied with the price, but he did not like the flying sword, so he quickly introduced several better demonic weapons in to Liu Ming one by one.

    As a result, Liu Ming showed a nomittal expression and continued to walk around the shop.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1417: Moon Destruction Sword Aura Slash

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Moon Destruction Sword Aura sh</h4>

    Just when Liu Ming passed by an inconspicuous corner, the void attribute sword pouch hidden on his waist suddenly trembled. He immediately stopped and looked at the bottom of a shelf.

    There was a golden painted scroll ced there. It looked a bit iplete and rolled together, but there were some flying sword patterns painted on the scroll.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. The sword intent just now came from the painted scroll, but it was fleeting. If Sword Maru hadn¡¯t sensed the sword intent, he almost wouldn¡¯t have noticed it with his Divine Thought.

    ¡°Shopkeeper, can you show me this?¡± Liu Ming pointed to the painted scroll and said to the middle-aged shopkeeper.

    ¡°Okay, no problem.¡± The shopkeeper replied quickly and removed the white light enchantment on the shelf.

    The white light enchantment immediately opened a gap, and the shopkeeper took out the painted scroll and handed it to Liu Ming.

    When Liu Ming touched the painted scroll, the sword pouch on his waist suddenly became hot. The Void Sword Maru buzzed and trembled, but it fell dormant again in the blink of an eye.

    He was startled in his heart, but he unfolded the painted scroll as if nothing had happened.

    The painting was densely packed with dozens of flying sword patterns.

    These flying swords came in different shapes and sizes, but the pattern of each flying sword was lifelike. Even the patterns on the sword were clearly visible as if there were dozens of real flying swords in front of him.

    The flying swords on the painted scroll seemed to be arranged in a disorderly manner, but from Liu Ming¡¯s perspective, there were some mysteries hidden in them.

    These dozens of flying swords seemed to be arranged in a sword array.

    ¡°Although the objects painted on this painted scroll are lifelike, they have no spiritual fluctuations. They seem to be just ordinary objects. Why is it put up for sale here?¡± Liu Ming looked at it for a moment, then he looked at the shopkeeper.

    ¡°Actually, this painted scroll has been for sale for a few years. It was originally a decent magic weapon. After refinement, it can release sword qi to defend against the enemy. But this painted scroll is a bit broken, and its spiritual power is getting worse every year. Thus, it ends up in the current state, but it is absolutely extraordinary.¡± The shopkeeper said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Ming nodded while looking at the edge of the painted scroll.

    There was an obvious broken part there, which seemed to be pierced by some kind of sharp weapon.

    ¡°Although this object is no longer usable, if it can be repaired by a skilled craftsman, it may still be able to regain its power. It is also fate that you can find this object today. If you are interested, I will sell it for 100,000 demonic crystals. What do you think about this offer, Sir?¡± The shopkeeper nced at the sword pouch on Liu Ming¡¯s waist and said with a slight smile.

    When Liu Ming heard this, his eyes shed with a hint of surprise.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy it.¡± He kept the painted scroll and paid 100,000 demonic crystals to the middle-aged shopkeeper.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged shopkeeper smiled and respectfully sent Liu Ming out of the shop.

    In the following time, Liu Ming soon returned to Genix Garden.

    Qing Yu and others still hadn¡¯te back yet. Liu Ming shook his head, knowing that it was rare for the younger generation toe to such a prosperous ce, so they naturally wanted to go shopping everywhere.

    After returning to his room, he casually set up a simple enchantment.

    After doing this, Liu Ming sat down, took out the broken painted scroll, and examined it with curiosity.

    This scroll, that could emit pure sword intent, was definitely not an ordinary object. He just nced at it a few times in the shop, and now he naturally wanted to explore it carefully. Maybe there was really some secret hidden in it.

    As Liu Ming thought so, he pointed at the painted scroll and unfolded it. The dozens of flying swords on the painting were still lifelike, but there was still no spiritual power fluctuation.

    He pondered for a moment and shot a ck light into the painted scroll.

    The ck light flew into the painted scroll in a sh, but it didn¡¯t cause any reaction.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows without showing any surprise. The painted scroll¡¯s spirituality had basically been lost, so it was normal to show no response.

    He thought for a moment, then he ced his palm directly on the painted scroll and injected pure spiritual power into it.

    Time passed little by little. After a full quarter of an hour passed, the painted scroll never had any reaction at all.

    Liu Ming slowly withdrew his hand. Instead of looking frustrated, he looked slightly joyful.

    With his current spiritual power, if he injected all spiritual power, ordinary magic weapons might not be able to withstand the huge spiritual power and burst.

    But this painted scroll has withstood so much of his spiritual power and still seemed to be fine. It was definitely not an ordinary magic weapon.

    He thought for a moment, then heunched a golden sword qi into the painted scroll.

    Liu Ming deliberately controlled the power of the sword qi. As a result, the golden sword qi was directly swallowed by the painted scroll.

    The dozens of flying swords on the surface of the painted scroll shed with golden light, then they dimmed immediately.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel excited.

    Sure enough, he was right. The wisp of sword intent in the painted scroll did react to his sword qi.

    He immediatelyunched golden sword qi with both hands into the painted scroll.

    The painted scroll emitted brighter and brighter golden light, and the dozens of flying sword patterns also be brighter and brighter as if they would fly out from the painted scroll.

    However, after the golden light emitted by the painted scroll reached a certain level, no matter how much sword qi Liu Ming injected, the painted scroll no longer had any reaction. It seemed to reach the limit.

    Liu Ming keptunching sword qi with a gloomy face.

    As time passed, nearly half of his spiritual power had been consumed. Seeing that the painted scroll still showed no response. With a thought, a burst of crisp sword chirp came from his sword pouch.

    With a sh of golden light, Void Sword Maru emerged and hovered above the painted scroll.

    Sword Maru seemed to sense something, making a cheerful sword chirp while releasing a dazzling golden sword qi.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. With a flick of his finger, Void Sword Maru shone brightly and struck the painted scroll with a tick golden sword qi.

    Immediately, Void Sword Maru shed and disappeared into the painted scroll.

    Liu Ming was anxious. At this moment, a cracking sound came from the painted scroll.

    A golden glow suddenly erupted from the painted scroll, rendering the entire room golden.

    Buzz!

    The dozens of flying swords on the painted scroll shook and flew out. They danced and shed in the air as if they were performing an ingenious sword array.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, then there was a look of disappointment on his face. Although he had refined Sword Maru early and mastered the art of Tai Gang Sword Controlling Technique with great precision, he was not proficient in sword array.

    It was impossible to cast a sword array with only a flying sword. Although the sword array was ingenious, it was useless to him.

    The sword array demonstration did notst long. After a few seconds, the golden light emitted by the painted scroll slowly converged, and the dozens of flying swords shed back to the painted scroll.

    Then Sword Maru flew out of the painted scroll. It looked dimmed as if it had lost a lot of vitality.

    Liu Ming hurriedly recalled Sword Maru.

    As he checked with Divine Thought, a blurry golden light shot out from Sword Maru into Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. It turned into a golden light and wrapped the ck mini figure in the sea of ??consciousness.

    Liu Ming was startled. He grunted with a pale face.

    That ck mini figure was created by his soul. At this moment, he only felt a sharp pain in his mind.

    At this moment, the blurry golden light covering the ck mini figure suddenly dispersed and turned into small golden characters, blending into his sea of ??consciousness.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath, then he got over the pain. At the same time, he understood the content of the small golden words.

    Moon Destruction Sword Aura sh!

    This was a sword-controlling mystic art. Strictly speaking, it was a special sword technique.

    However, this sword technique waspletely different from the Tai Gang Sword Controlling Technique that Liu Ming learned before. The Moon Destruction Sword Aura sh was a technique that stored sword qi in the body and transformed it into a great destructive sword aura. It could be released once when fighting.

    This sword technique required very high quality requirements for the flying sword, and the longer the sword aura was stored, the greater the power it would unleash.

    ording to the description in small golden characters, this sword technique was a demon sword controlling technique created by a demon named Ancestor Qing Mu. He once killed a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse with this sword technique when he was at the Celestial State.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart was pounding. His Void Sword was extremely powerful. With this sword technique, he had another trump card.

    It was a pity that since arriving in Central Imperial City, Mo Tian seemed to havepletely hidden himself. Otherwise, he could have asked Mo Tian about the cultivation and origin of this Ancestor Qing Mu.

    After a while, Liu Ming took a breath, suppressed his excitement, and picked up the painted scroll on the ground.

    This item had be lifeless without spirituality again.

    He looked through the painted scroll and put it away.

    This item should be left by that Ancestor Qing Mu. It might be useful in the future.

    With this thought in mind, he consumed an elixir and channeled Hell Bone Secret to recover his soul and spiritual power.

    In the next 2 days, Liu Ming participated in several auctions and exchange meetings between Celestial State demons and bought some precious materials. Especially at one exchange meeting, he bought a piece of blood rot wood at a high price. It was one of the best materials for Mo Tian to condense his demonic body.

    TL: But couldn¡¯t he split the sword light into multiples?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1418: Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Ceremony</h4>

    In a blink of an eye, 3 days had passed. It was the day of the Demon Emperor¡¯s tribute ceremony.

    Liu Ming put on a brand new Qing Family Master costume. After warning Qing Yu and others not to cause trouble and wait at Genix Garden for him, he went alone to the Third City District of Central Imperial City, which was the Demon Emperor Pce.

    Today was the tribute ceremony, so the gates of the Demon Emperor Pce were wide open, but those who entered would still be checked strictly.

    ¡­

    The sky of the entire Central Imperial City was shrouded in brilliant rays of light. The buildings in the Demon Emperor Pce were illuminated with colorful lights. The flowers, nts, and trees in the pce were blooming in brilliant colors under the influence of spells.

    The ceremony was held on a huge square in the Demon Emperor Pce. The square was dozens of miles in size. The ground was paved with a kind of ck and shiny crystal stone, which was as smooth as a mirror and could clearly reflect people¡¯s figures.

    At this moment, the surroundings of the square had been arranged. At the front was a high tform more than 30 meters high. There was a long table that was filled with various offerings, but there was still no one on the high tform at this moment.

    On the square, there were rows of spacious chairs, and there was a small table next to it. Various rare fruits and fragrant teas were ced on it. Many servant-like demons were walking back and forth to ce items on the small table.

    Liu Ming was following the bustling crowd to the square at this moment. He was looking around with interest.

    In the entire square, many family masters or elders who came on behalf of family masters had already gathered there. At a nce, it looked like there were thousands of people.

    The family masters and elders present were basically at the Celestial State, but the auras of the dozen or so people sitting at the front were profound, reaching the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Liu Ming secretly smacked his lips. Perhaps the Middle Sky Continent had no less Celestial State and Mystic Comprehending State cultivators than the Thousands Demons Continent, but it was basically impossible to gather such arge number of people.

    Even the alliance of the Middle Sky Continent to resist the Mother Hellish-Insect invasion couldn¡¯t gather so many top rank cultivators.

    The ceremony had not yet begun. The family masters and elders on the square were in groups of three or two or forming circles. They were either whispering or chatting andughing loudly. The atmosphere was quite peaceful.

    In front of the square closest to the high tform, three groups of people could be clearly seen. Among them were the family masters of the Gaohe Family, the Long Family, and the Kongxiang Family. Other family masters and elders of the aristocratic families were surrounding them like the stars around the moon.

    There were more family masters trying to get over to have a word with the family masters of the 3 great families.

    Liu Ming shook his head and smiled. Naturally, he had no interest in joining in the fun. He found an inconspicuous seat near the back and sat down, quietly waiting for the tribute ceremony to begin.

    There were more and more people in the square, and it became more and more noisy.

    About half an hourter, 3 melodious bells rang. The tribute ceremony of the Central Imperial had finally begun!

    The sound in the square quickly subsided, and groups of tribute guards in long robes appeared near the high tform.

    As the third bell ended, a burst of melodious music came from nowhere. A purple light came swiftly from the distance sky. The purple light converged, revealing a man in a purple robe and a golden cockb. He climbed up the stairs to the high tform in front of them.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes narrowed. Although he had never seen this person before, he could guess that he was the Demon Emperor of Thousands Demons Continent, which was Zhao Qianying¡¯s father, Huangfu Yong.

    Upon closer inspection, the face of this person was somewhat simr to that of Huangfu Liushui who died in the Great Chaos Mara Array. Huangfu Liushui gave him the Demon Abyss Key before his death that day, and he had the opportunity to enter the Demon Abyss, so he had a very deep impression.

    Liu Ming felt a strange feeling in his heart. 3 other people followed Demon Emperor andnded in front of the high tform, attracting his attention.

    One of them was an old man in a purple robe with an elegant face, the other was a middle-aged man with silver hair with a somewhat ferocious face, and thest one was a veiled woman with a slender figure. They exuded a terrifying aura. They were all Mystic Comprehending State demons.

    Liu Ming nced at the slender veiled woman, and he looked thoughtful.

    Just after the 3 people went to the tform, another group of more than 20 people went up to the high tform.

    The group of people were all quite young men and women dressed in elegant purple clothes.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He learned from thements of the people around him that these people were direct descendants of the Huangfu Family.

    He subconsciously nced at the group, and a beautiful purple figure caught his eyes. This woman was none other than Zhao Qianying.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was aplicated look on his expression.

    At this moment, Zhao Qianying had a fair and wless face, white teeth and red lips, and a cheerful posture. Her purple hair was casually scattered on his shoulders, but her expression was a little less leisurely and a little more solemn.

    When Liu Ming looked at her, she seemed to sense something. She looked at Liu Ming through theyers of people in front.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face froze, but under the clear eyes of Zhao Qianying, he sighed secretly in his mind and nodded to her in the distance with a smile.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s pretty face blushed slightly with a trace of panic in her eyes. She quickly looked away.

    Liu Ming showed a hint of embarrassment and turned his gaze to the princes next to Zhao Qianying.

    These royal nobles were different in cultivation levels. Most of them were at the Real Pellet State and Crystallization Period. For Celestial State, there were only 8 people standing in the front row.

    Liu Ming turned his eyes and looked at a red-haired young man.

    This person¡¯s appearance looked somewhat simr to Huangfu Liushui¡¯s, and his aura was also the highest among the princes. He had already reached the peak of the Celestial State, which was one foot into the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed slightly. When he was wandering around Imperial City in the past few days, he had long heard that among the descendants of the Demon Emperor, a prince named Huangfu Jiangu had the highest cultivation level.

    After the fall of Huangfu Liushui, Huangfu Jiangu naturally became the most popr candidate for the next emperor.

    Among the other Celestial State royal demons, there was a thin-faced young man whose cultivation level had reached the Celestial Stateter stage. Apart from these 2 people, Zhao Qianying¡¯s cultivation level was considered to be the highest.

    Liu Ming¡¯s brows moved slightly, then he regained his calmness.

    The melodious ritual music had stopped at this moment. Huangfu Yong stood at the front of the high tform, looking at the thousands of family masters below with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you all foring from afar today. I¡¯m very pleased.¡± Huangfu Yong said loudly. Although his voice was not loud, it spread far away and reached the ears of everyone present very clearly.

    The family masters below all stood up and bowed after hearing this.

    Huangfu Yong paused for a moment and continued,

    ¡°The situation in the maind is slightly turbulent right now. The Liu Family has colluded with Dashuo and is now entrenched in 4 counties¡­¡±

    After Huangfu Yong made some opening remarks that seemed to indicate something, the tribute ceremony officially began. Family masters from all over the ce came to the high tform one by one and presented tribute items, then the demon specifically responsible for collecting the tributes would announce loudly.

    This section was the time to demonstrate the strength of the major families. In fact, the Central Imperial did not have any specific requirements for tribute. It was just a ceremony. The purpose was to gather these families into the Imperial City as a means of testing loyalty and power control.

    All major aristocratic families wanted to show their loyalty. At the same time, if they wanted to demonstrate their strength to the others, they would offer tributes as much as possible.

    The first ones to present offerings were naturally the family masters of the 3 great families, Gaohe Family, Long Family, and Kongxiang Family. Naturally, they were also the 3 forces that paid the most tributes. The demonic crystals they presented alone were worth hundreds of millions, not to mention other materials and treasures. The number of treasures made everyone in the audience speechless.

    But the most unexpected thing was that after the 3 family masters presented their offerings, they did not return to their original seats. Instead, he was invited by Huangfu Yong to the high tform and sat down in front of the Demon Emperor¡¯s throne.

    This move immediately caused a lot of discussion among the people below. In such a solemn ceremony, any move represented a certain meaning.

    The 3 family masters and Huangfu Yong were sitting together. The closeness between them could be seen by anyone with a discerning eye.

    ¡°Brother Zhao, I didn¡¯t expect that at this year¡¯s tribute ceremony, not only would the family masters of the 3 great families present in person, but they would also have such a close rtionship with the Demon Emperor. It seems that the Liu Family¡¯s rebellion is going to end soon!¡± Not far from Liu Ming, 2 Celestial State family masters weremunicating in inaudible voices.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s consciousness was far beyond that of ordinary people, so he could hear their conversation clearly.

    Liu Ming nced sideways. It turned out that the person talking was more than 30 meters away to his right. He was a middle-aged man was wearing a gray robe and had an ordinary face. He probably had the strength of a Celestial State early stage.

    The other man was a thin old man with gray hair.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know these 2 people, but judging from the family marks, they should be family masters from a rtively remote state county.

    ¡°Hmph! The Liu Family¡¯s rebellion is purely an act of seeking death. The Huangfu Family has controlled the Thousands Demons Continent for hundreds of thousands of years. They are not only powerful, but also deeply rooted. Although the Liu Family had a slight upper hand for a while, they cannot be enemies of the Central Dynasty. Looking at the current situation, the Demon Emperor has gotten the 3 great families on his side. The Liu Family is not far from being defeated.¡± The thin old man sneered with a slightly hoarse.

    Liu Ming showed a faint smile.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what method Demon Emperor used, at this moment, the 3 great families had clearly sided with the Central Imperial. If the Liu Family didn¡¯t have any other means, their situation would indeed be in danger.

    At the same time, most of the family masters and elders in the square were talking about it. Most of them had the same idea.

    As a result, those families who originally had a wait-and-see attitude couldn¡¯t help but start to make new ns after seeing this scene.

    The tribute ceremony continued. Following the 3 great families, some family masters or elders of the major aristocratic families also stepped forward to hand over their tributes.

    After more than an hour, the tribute ceremony finally ended.

    During this period, Liu Ming naturally stepped forward and presented the tributes prepared by the Qing Family. These items were carefully prepared by Qing Gu and others, but they were nothing outstanding.

    Liu Ming wanted exactly this effect.

    TL: Will he somehow get involved in the war between the Huangfu Family and the Liu Family?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1419: Yupoâ€™s Appointment

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Yupo¡¯s Appointment</h4>

    After the tribute ceremony was over, the discussion in the square did not stop.

    Demon Emperor looked at the noisy crowd below, smiled slightly, and suddenly stood up.

    The family masters below immediately stopped talking.

    ¡°Everyone, although today is the tribute ceremony, I have a few things to announce here. One of them is about the rebellion.¡± Demon Emperor said in a calm tone.

    As soon as these words came out, all the family masters looked solemn and attentive.

    ¡°The rebellion of the Liu Family and Da Shuo Dynasty is aggressive. It has been more than 10 years, and I have not been able topletely eradicate them. Instead, I even let several states in the border areas suffer the torment of war for years. I¡¯m really guilty.¡± When Huangfu Yong mentioned this, he showed a trace of shame on his face.

    ¡°Today, I want to use this grand ceremony to tell the world that, the Central Dynasty will make every effort to quell the rebellion of the Liu Family and Da Shuo Dynasty. At the same time, I will announce that all the families in various states and counties will be recruited to form an alliance to assist the dynasty in suppressing the rebellion!¡± Immediately afterward, Huangfu Yong announced the big news with a solemn look.

    After hearing this, the family masters below were astounded.

    Huangfu Yong¡¯s words stirred a huge wave in their mind. The next moment, the family masters burst into discussion.

    ¡°I will not go into details about the specific matters rted to the alliance. The family masters of the Gaohe Family, Long Family, and Kongxiang family will be fully responsible for it.¡± Huangfu Yong nced at everyone while saying.

    As soon as these words came out, the discussion in the square calmed down. They all looked at the 3 family masters on the high tform.

    Liu Ming also looked over. The 3 family families didn¡¯t look surprised at all. Clearly, they knew about this beforehand.

    At this moment, Huangfu Yong continued,

    ¡°Next, I have decided to take advantage of this ceremony to select the crown prince. I invite all the family masters here toe to Kunxin Hall tomorrow to observe the ceremony of selection.¡±

    As soon as he said this, there was a huge uproar in the square. They were even more surprised than when they just learned that they were going to have a decisive battle with the Liu Family.

    The direct descendants of the Huangfu Family on the high tform also had shocked expressions on their faces. It was obvious that they did not know about this in advance.

    Huangfu Jiangu, who was standing at the front of the disciples, had a fleeting excited look.

    The 3 great family masters were startled too. Huangfu Yong was now in his prime. If nothing happened, he would never select the crown prince at this time, unless he had some special reasons.

    Gaohe Rui¡¯s face shed with surprise as if he had thought of something.

    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±

    The Long Family Master and Kongxiang Wu also thought of something. There was also a strange look in their eyes.

    ¡°Hmph! I didn¡¯t expect this kid Huangfu Yong to have reached the point to break through to the Eternal State!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice emerged in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??you¡¯re awake¡­¡± Liu Ming hurriedly asked in his mind.

    ¡°You are in the pce now, so it was inconvenient for me to show up before for some reasons, but there are some important things I want to tell you.¡± Before Liu Ming could finish speaking, Mo Tian interrupted him.

    Liu Ming was startled.

    ¡°Time is running out, so I¡¯ll keep the story short. Since Huangfu Yong invites you to Kunxin Hall to watch the ceremony, you must go. Remember to wear this on you. I will exin other things to youter. Remember, this matter is beneficial to you. It will even be helpful for you to advance to the Mystic Comprehending State in the future.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice gradually became lower, then he fell into silence.

    Liu Ming frowned, then a ck jade talisman appeared in his hand.

    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he quickly put away the ck jade talisman.

    Although his expression was not abnormal at all, his thoughts were racing, wondering what Mo Tian was up to.

    In the following time, Huangfu Yong said a few more things, but most of them were about the tribute ceremony.

    The tribute ceremony was nowing to an end.

    After Huangfu Yong gave another thank you speech, the ceremony finally ended. The family masters on the square began to leave one after another after Demon Emperor left.

    Liu Ming was about to leave along with the crowd.

    ¡°Liu Ming, I will host a banquet at Millennium Pavilion tonight. Please be sure to attend.¡± Huangfu Yupo¡¯s voice suddenly reached his ears.

    When Liu Ming heard this, his body trembled slightly and he immediately raised his eyes.

    On the high tform, Huangfu Yupo, who was standing next to Zhao Qianying, was looking over with a smile.

    Liu Ming smiled bitterly in his mind, nodded slightly, and left.

    A quarter of an hourter, he returned to Genix Garden.

    Qing Yu and others were staying in the garden at the moment and did not go out to hang out. When they saw Liu Minging back, they hurriedly came out to greet him.

    ¡°Family master, could it be that the tribute ceremony did not go smoothly? I saw that many family masters hadplicated expressions when they came back.¡± Qing Yu asked curiously.

    ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just that the Demon Emperor announced a few things in public.¡± Liu Ming smiled lightly and briefly talked to Qing Yu and others about what happened at the ceremony.

    After Qing Yu and others heard the first announcement, they were startled. As for the next few announcements, they weren¡¯t that shocked.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. Although this matter is not small, it does not have much to do with our Qing Family. I will handle it properly.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    In the eyes of Qing Yu and others, Liu Ming had long been a pir to them. Seeing Liu Ming so calm, Qing Yu and the others feel reassured.

    ¡°Okay, you all go and have a rest. The ceremony is over now. You can stroll around if you want. After I watch the ceremony tomorrow, we will prepare to return.¡± Liu Ming ordered lightly.

    ¡°Yes, as family mastermands.¡± Qing Yu and others affirmed, then they went back to their rooms.

    After a while, Liu Ming returned to his room. As soon as he entered the door, he set up 5 enchantments.

    Then he sat down cross-legged and took out the ck jade talisman that Mo Tian gave him.

    After checking it carefully for a while, he couldn¡¯t figure out what this jade talisman was. He could only feel that it contained a very deep level of demonic qi.

    He looked at the jade talisman in his hand with twinkling eyes, and called Mo Tian several times through his mind, but did not get any response.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression suddenly became uncertain.

    Although he had already had enough of Mo Tian¡¯s various tricks, he was still moved by the benefits that Mo Tian mentioned.

    His cultivation had reached the Celestial Stateter stage. As long as he persisted in hard training, it was only a matter of time before he reached the peak. However, he was not sure about advancing to the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Although the demonic essence sarira could increase the chance of advancing to the Mystic Comprehending State by 10%, Liu Ming felt that it was probably Mo Tian¡¯s exaggeration.

    The bottleneck of advancing from Celestial State to Mystic Comprehending State was more than a thousand times more difficult than advancing from Real Pellet State to Celestial State. After all, before Celestial State, advancement mainly depended on the cultivation method and one¡¯s ownprehension of the cultivation method. As for advancing to the Mystic Comprehending State, it involved mastering thew power of heaven and earth.

    Although Liu Ming had a slight understanding ofw power, and his Mountain River Pearls also contained somew power, it was too early for him to master it.

    After taking a breath, he showed a trace of determination andunched a symbol into the ck jade talisman.

    He still decided to act ording to Mo Tian¡¯s words. His strength was greatly improved at the moment, and he was confident that even if something unexpected happened, he would be able to deal with it. At worst, he would perish together with Mo Tian.

    However, before that, he had to figure out the role of this ck jade talisman.

    At this moment, a ck light suddenly appeared on the ck jade talisman, then it flew into his body.

    Liu Ming was startled. The jade talisman turned into an extremely cold demonic qi and merged into his meridians.

    The aura he emanated immediately became extremely cold as if he was wearing a cold coat.

    The human techniques that Liu Ming had practiced before, such as the yang aura carried by Heavenly Thunder Spell, werepletely hidden deep in the meridians by some strange power.

    ¡°Could it be that Mo Tian asked me to wear this jade talisman to cover up my human aura¡­¡± Liu Ming secretly guessed.

    He thought about it for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t figure out Mo Tian¡¯s motives.

    Soon, he gave up thinking and decided to wait until tomorrow. There was still a big problem that he needed to deal with tonight.

    ¡­

    Millennium Pavilion was arge restaurant in the Second City District of Central Imperial City. It upied arge area, covering half a street.

    The sky was dark, but the Millennium Pavilion was brightly lit. It seemed like daytime inside. The sound of silk and bamboo came out from time to time.

    At the door on the ground floor of the Millennium Pavilion, people came and went from time to time. The business was thriving.

    Not far away, a figure wearing a green robe walked slowly to the door of Millennium Pavilion. After stopping, he looked at the lively scene here with flickering eyes.

    This person was Liu Ming.

    Thisrge restaurant was of course not just a ce for people to drink and chat. Anyone who was slightly familiar with Central Imperial City knew that Millennium Pavilion was also arge-scale auction house in Central Imperial City. The restaurant was just a cover.

    It was said that the backing of this restaurant was the Huangfu Family. It had been operating in the Imperial City for tens of thousands of years.

    The Millennium Pavilion not only had an extremely quiet environment, but it also had several unique wines with an excellent reputation. Gradually, many people came here just for the drinks.

    After Liu Ming took a deep breath, he stepped into the door of the restaurant. The sharp-eyed waiter in a green shirt at the door hurriedly stepped forward and respectfully led Liu Ming into the building.

    The hall on the ground floor was very wide. There were more than 10 floors of rooms upwards, which were hundreds of meters high. The interior of the building was very luxurious, and the floors and walls were made of various wooden and jade spiritual materials.

    He had already been here once a day ago to participate in a medium-sized auction.

    ¡°Guest, are you here for tea, or¡­¡± The waiter noticed that Liu Ming was not weak in cultivation, so he asked cautiously.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1420: Millennium Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Millennium Pavilion</h4>

    Liu Ming looked around and was about to speak when a voice interrupted,

    ¡°You must be Mr. Liu Ming. I¡¯m the shopkeeper of Millenium Pavilion.¡±

    Not far away, a fat white-faced middle-aged man in a white robe walked toward him quickly with a smile.

    The waiter in a green shirt saw the white-faced middle-aged man approaching, and he hurriedly bowed and stepped aside.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is our distinguished guest. You can step down. I¡¯ll greet him.¡± The fat middle-aged man waved his hand to the young man in a green shirt and ordered.

    The waiter in a green shirt nodded repeatedly and withdrew. He nced at Liu Ming curiously as he left.

    ¡°Sir is?¡± Liu Ming nced at the fat middle-aged man. This man was also at the Celestial State, but he was only at the Celestial State early stage.

    However, since the shopkeeper of a restaurant was a Celestial State cultivator, the force behind could be imagined.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m Bai Rui. Mr. Liu, no need to ask any more questions. Pleasee with me.¡± The fat middle-aged man chuckled, then he immediately turned around and walked upstairs.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and followed immediately.

    After a while, they came to an independent private room on the fifth floor.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, this is the room. Please go in.¡± As the fat middle-aged man said, he opened the private room, but he didn¡¯t go in; he didn¡¯t even dare to take a look inside.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± Liu Ming nodded to the fat middle-aged man, took a breath, and walked in.

    The fat middle-aged man waited for Liu Ming to enter, then he closed the door and sighed softly.

    The distinguished guest who reserved this room was someone who even the boss behind the Millennium Pavilion wanted to fawn over. Unfortunately, the shopkeeper didn¡¯t have the opportunity to have a word with the distinguished guest inside, otherwise his status in the Millennium Pavilion would have improved a lot immediately.

    The slightly fat middle-aged man shook his head regretfully and walked downstairs. He was a little curious about the identity of Liu Ming as to why would he be invited by the one hosting a banquet.

    At this moment, Liu Ming was in a small independent garden.

    This was the elegant room on the fifth floor. It seemed to be quiterge. There were not only green trees and red flowers, but also rockery and flowing water.

    Being in this scene, his mood couldn¡¯t help but be much more rxed and tranquil.

    In this state of mind, Liu Ming walked forward slowly along the only path. Not long after, a small hexagonal pavilion hidden among the flowers appeared in front.

    A table of simple wine and dishes was served in the small pavilion. Huangfu Yupo and Zhao Qianying were sitting around the table.

    Huangfu Yupo was still wearing a white shirt, but her veil had been taken off.

    At this moment, Zhao Qianying changed into a long aqua dress. Her waist was slender, her neck was jade white, and her hair was coiled into 2 ring-shaped buns. Compared to when she was at the high tform in the morning, she looked a little more pretty.

    ¡°Liu Ming. You¡¯rete.¡± Huangfu Yupo heard the footsteps and looked over with a faint smile.

    ¡°I hope that Elder Huangfu and Miss Zhao will forgive me. I was dyed by some personal matters just now.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes quickly nced through Zhao Qianying, surprised by her beauty, then he cupped his fist at Huangfu Yupo He and said.

    ¡°Since you are busy, I¡¯ll forgive you. Take a seat, Ying¡¯er specially selected these wines and dishes for you.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s surprised eyes were noticed by Huangfu Yupo. She smiled faintly and said casually.

    Zhao Qianying blushed. She nced at Huangfu Yupo a little bit angrily, but she said nothing.

    Liu Ming sighed in his heart and sat down opposite Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°Eh, your aura seems to have changed a lotpared to ten years ago.¡± Huangfu Yupo suddenly looked Liu Ming up and down and said with some surprise.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly and said vaguely, ¡°I have practiced a mystic art in the past few years, then somehow my spiritual power began to turn cold.¡±

    He sighed in his heart. The reason why he waste today was because he discovered that after jade talisman integrated into his body, it was inseparable from his meridians.

    He tried his best, but he couldn¡¯t remove it.

    However, the cold spiritual power transformed by the jade talisman did not seem to be harmful to him. He would just try to take it out in the future, so he was not too worried.

    ¡°Spiritual power has turned cold? This is strange. Do you need me to take a look for you?¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a twinkle in her eyes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare bother Elder Huangfu. This should be because I haven¡¯t mastered the essentials in practicing the mystic art. I just need to stop practicing this art, and I believe my spiritual power will soon return to normal.¡± Liu Ming secretly cursed himself for being stupid, but he said calmly.

    He didn¡¯t dare to let Huangfu Yupo examine him. If his human identity was exposed, it would be no joke.

    Huangfu Yupo nced at Liu Ming with fluctuating eyes, which shocked Liu Ming.

    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t do anything unnecessary.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a faint smile.

    Liu Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°By the way, I think you know the purpose of inviting you here today.¡± Huangfu Yupo changed the subject.

    Liu Ming was moved. He nced at Zhao Qianying who happened to look over as well.

    As soon as their eyes met, Zhao Qianying seemed a little shy and quickly looked away.

    ¡°Elder Huangfu, of course I know what you want to say. However, with all due respect, Miss Zhao is the apple of the eye of the current Demon Emperor, and I¡¯m only the family master of a small insignificant family. The status difference is really huge¡­¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment, then he said indifferently.

    After hearing these words, Zhao Qianying¡¯s originally shy expression suddenly turned gloomy. Her pretty face seemed to be covered with ayer of frost.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s face also looked a little ugly.

    Although Liu Ming did not say it clearly in his words, his rejection was expressed tactfully.

    ¡°Master, I suddenly thought of something urgent, so I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Zhao Qianying suddenly stood up, nced at Liu Ming coldly, and walked toward the depths of the elegant room.

    When Liu Ming saw this, a hint ofplication shed in his eyes, but under this situation, he couldn¡¯t say much.

    When Huangfu Yupo was about to say something, Zhao Qianying¡¯s figure disappeared into the distance.

    In the small pavilion, only 2 people were left sitting opposite each other.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be so resistant to this marriage. Is it because you don¡¯t like Ying¡¯er?¡± Huangfu Yupo stared at Liu Ming and her tone became extremely cold.

    ¡°How dare I? It¡¯s because I feel I¡¯m not worthy of Miss Zhao.¡± Liu Ming sighed and said this.

    ¡°Hmph! Such an excuse is useless. Liu Ming, do you know that I haven¡¯t informed Sir Demon Emperor of this matter yet? If His Majesty finds out about this matter, and you have such an attitude, do you know what will be the consequences?¡± Huangfu Yupo said coldly.

    Liu Ming frowned with a gloomy face.

    The Huangfu Family was so powerful that there was nothing they couldn¡¯t do in Thousands Demons Continent. Listening to Mo Tian¡¯s words today, it seemed that Huangfu Yong was already one step into the Eternal State.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s current strength, he might be able topete against the mighty Mystic Comprehending State, but before the Eternal State world, he was just an ant.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m fickle. I have said before that I have several confidantes. If you want me to abandon them and join the Huangfu Family, I apologize for rejecting the marriage.¡± Liu Ming thought for a moment, shook his head firmly, and said.

    Although he said so, it was only one of the reasons.

    On the other hand, as a human, he could hide this matter for a while, but not forever. If he really became the consort, with the Huangfu Family¡¯s methods and background, it would be a matter of time before his identity was exposed. By then, his life or death was not up to him.

    In addition, the Huangfu Family¡¯s main focus now was the Liu Family, so they wouldn¡¯t put too much attention to him.

    After Liu Ming said this, he looked at Huangfu Yupo and secretly channeled his spiritual power to prevent Huangfu Yupo¡¯s sudden move.

    Contrary to his expectations, Huangfu Yupo not only did not show an angry look at this moment, but the indifference on her face slowly faded away. She nced at Liu Ming with a strange look, then she looked into the distance with a thoughtful look.

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but feel a little strange, but after waiting for a while, Huangfu Yupo remained silent.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± With a sudden thought in his mind, he stood up suddenly, cupped his fist to Huangfu Yupo, and said so.

    Since he had offended the Huangfu family, he nned to take Qing Yu and others to leave Central Imperial City immediately after leaving Millenium Pavilion.

    As for the Demon Emperor¡¯s ceremony tomorrow, he would naturally not go.

    ¡°You want to leave right now? Do you really think my Huangfu Family is nothing?¡± Huangfu Yupo suddenly turned around and flicked her sleeves.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    A white flying sword about a foot long flew out from her sleeve. With a tremor, it turned into a hot white light several meters long, appeared in front of Liu Ming instantly, and shed.

    Liu Ming, who was already on guard, flicked his sleeve and released a Mountain River Pearl to block the white sword light.

    There was a loud ¡°ng¡°!

    The white sword light was immediately shaken away by the Mountain River Pearl. The Mountain River Pearl only trembled slightly, then it immediately recovered from the impact.

    Huangfu Yupo was startled slightly as she didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to be able to take her blow. Immediately, she waved her sleeve andunched 8 more sword lights.

    In addition to the flying sword from before, the 9 flying swords were flying randomly in the air, but in fact, they contained a mystery.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1421: Crown Prince

    <h4>Chapter 1421: Crown Prince</h4>

    ¡°Sword array!¡±

    Liu Ming was startled. He had seen Huangfu Yupo and Liu Zongyang fight in he Demon Abyss. This woman was wielding multiple flying swords at that time, and her power was already impressive. The sword array she unleashed at this moment was even more powerful than he saw previously.

    The 9 flying swords spun faster and faster, forming a white sword wheel more than 30 meters in the air. The white light in the center was as dazzling as the rising sun.

    Liu Ming felt a chill in his heart. He raised his sleeve and released Mountain River Pearls, which quickly formed a yellow shield in front of him.

    Immediately afterward, a wave of dense yellow light surged out and formed a building-sized yellow light shield in front of the shield. It was crystal clear as if it was real.

    As soon as he finished doing this, the white sword wheel suddenly shone in mid-air. 9 white light beams as thick as a bucket suddenly shot out from the center, hitting the yellow light shield fiercely.

    There was a deep muffled sound. The 9 white light pirs suddenly turned into 9 dazzling giant white swords, piercing into the yellow light shield.

    The yellow light shield was pushed back, and its light trembled wildly, looking unstable.

    After just 1 second, the yellow light shield finally dissipated and turned into dots of yellow light under a loud noise. The 9 giant white swords continued to sh at the yellow shield transformed by the Mountain River Pearls with unabated force.

    At this moment, ayer of ck water light suddenly appeared on the yellow shield, making the entire shield be as smooth as a mirror.

    Suddenly, a burst of rattling impact sounds urred!

    The giant white swords struck the shield, causing ripples of water light on the surface. But the next moment, all the giant swords were repelled and exploded in mid-air, turning into dots of white crystal light.

    However, the water light on the shield also dissipated, revealing the yellow shield again.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. This series of changes was the result of all twelve Mountain River Pearls being upgraded to immortal magic weapons. He wasn¡¯t disappointed by the results of this first actualbat.

    He tapped his feed and retreated 30 meters. The look of vignce on his face did not diminish at all.

    Although they exchanged only 1 move and each of them deliberately controlled the spiritual power fluctuations, the small pavilion where the two of them were in was still destroyed by the aftermath. The surroundingndscape was almost devastated too. Fortunately, there was some kind of mysterious enchantment on the wall that withstood the aftermath of the battle.

    Huangfu Yupo showed a hint of surprise. She looked Liu Ming up and down, then she smiled and flicked her finger.

    The white sword wheel in mid-air whistled, turned back into 9 white flying swords, and returned to her sleeve.

    Liu Ming was startled, but he didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Yupo to stop after one move. He alsounched a symbol and retrieved the Mountain River Pearls.

    ¡°I heard Ying¡¯er describe your means. In Demon Abyss, you had a head-on fight with the Liu Zongyang thief without falling behind. Now that I tried it myself, you really lived up to your reputation.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a calm expression.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, don¡¯t tter me. If there wasn¡¯t a change in Demon Abyss Tower that day, I would have died at the hands of Liu Zongyang.¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and said lightly.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s eyes shed. She was already unconscious at the time. She also learned about the incident at the top of Demon Abyss Tower from Zhao Qianying afterward.

    Qing Ling suddenly appeared and killed Liu Zongyang, and the giant hand appeared from the Ancient Demon Realm and captured Qing Ling including the Celestial Mirror. The twists and turns made her hard to believe that they were real.

    ¡°Does Elder Huangfu want to fight still? If not, I will leave first.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, why are you leaving in such a hurry? I just wanted to test your strength. Sit down first. I think you may have some misunderstandings about the matter between you and Ying¡¯er.¡± Huangfu Yupo suddenly smiled and said.

    As soon as these words came out, Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but be startled.

    As Huangfu Yupo said, she waved and removed the debris with an invisible force. At the same time, a set of table and chairs appeared in the open space.

    Huangfu Yupo walked over slowly and sat down calmly.

    ¡°Elder Huangfu, don¡¯t hold your word.¡± Liu Ming said without sitting down.

    Huangfu Yupo smiled, took out a tea set, and began to make tea by herself. The fragrance of tea suddenly spread out as she said in a calm tone,

    ¡°Family Master Liu, although the matter between you and Ying¡¯er was not voluntary, it is a done deal after all. Sir Demon Emperor will always know about it. Whether it is for Ying¡¯er or to save the face of the Huangfu Family, he will definitely not let you go easily. I¡¯m afraid that the entire Qing Family will also be uprooted, leaving no one behind.¡±

    When she came to thest few words, she deliberately spoke slowly to emphasize the words.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened when he heard this, knowing that Huangfu Yupo¡¯s words were by no means threatening.

    ¡°Actually, Family Master Liu, there is no need to be so hesitant. I know you have other confidantes, but this will not hinder your union with Ying¡¯er. You must know that in our Thousands Demons Continent, it is normal for the powerhouse to have several partners. I think Ying¡¯er will also ept them.¡± Huangfu Yupo said calmly.

    ¡°What exactly does Elder Huangfu want to say?¡± Liu Ming was startled and said.

    ¡°If Ying¡¯er can ept your confidantes, will you be willing to agree to this marriage?¡± Huangfu Yupo asked with a faint smile.

    Liu Ming had aplicated expression after hearing this.

    Agree? Or not?

    What Huangfu Yupo said just now was actually a big concession for the entire Huangfu Family. If he continued to refuse, he would probably anger the other party and escte into a fight again.

    He alone was fine as he could just leave, but if he implicated Qing Yu and others, none of them would be able to leave this Imperial City.

    In fact, he still has a good impression of Zhao Qianying, but after all, she was the daughter of the Demon Emperor. Once he got close to her, many things would be troublesome.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, our Huangfu Family has already given in to this. If you still reject, I will have no choice but to ask Sir Demon Emperor to take action.¡± Huangfu Yupo said unswervingly when she saw Liu Ming still looking hesitant on his face.

    ¡°Thanks to Elder Huangfu for attaching such importance to me, if it is really as elder said, I will agree to this marriage.¡± Liu Ming had various thoughts in his mind, then he sighed and said.

    ¡°So, Family Master Liu agreed?¡± Huangfu Yupo raised her brows.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Very good, I will make arrangements for Ying¡¯er. However, the entire Huangfu Family is in a troubled time now. Your matters can only wait until the crown prince is elected tomorrow, then I will find another time to report to the Lord Demon Emperor.¡± Huangfu Yupo nodded.

    Liu Ming nodded and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his mind.

    He wondered how would Demon Emperor react to this, so theter he found out, the better.

    But then he thought of something and asked,

    ¡°Elder Huangfu, ording to your words just now, could it be that the crown prince hasn¡¯t been decided yet?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the originally chosen crown prince was Prince Liushui, but unfortunately he died in the Liu Family¡¯s scheme. Now we haven¡¯t had time to choose another one.¡± Huangfu Yupo hesitated and said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Crown Prince selected by Sir Demon Emperor himself? From the elder¡¯s tone, it seems that there are some special reasons involved?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Family Master Liu is interested in this matter?¡± Huangfu Yupo nced at Liu Ming and said.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m interested in such an important event. His Majesty Demon Emperor invites family masters like us to attend the ceremony tomorrow. I want to know something in advance to satisfy my curiosity.¡± Liu Ming chuckled and said nomittally.

    ¡°Family Master Liu will naturally know tomorrow. Let¡¯s end the talk here today. After the crown prince is elected tomorrow, Family Master Liu, please do not to leave the Imperial City. His Majesty Demon Emperor will probably summon you at that time.¡± Huangfu Yupo smiled faintly and stood up.

    ¡°I understand.¡± Liu Ming nodded and agreed.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, someone will clean up this ce. Bye.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a smile, then she left the ce.

    Liu Ming did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood in the messy room for a moment. After his expression changed for a while, he sighed softly and left the room.

    The next day, Liu Ming arrived at the Demon Emperor Pce early in the morning. Under the guidance of the pce guard, he quickly arrived at his destination. It was arge pce made entirely ofrge ck stones. 2 demon texts ¡°Kunxin Hall¡± were written on the door.

    Compared with other surrounding buildings, this pce looked a bit solemn and strange. It was not too far from yesterday¡¯s square.

    Liu Ming was standing at the entrance of the pce at the moment, looking around carefully. For some reason, just when he was about to enter the pce, a strange feeling suddenly shed through his heart for no reason. When he wanted to catch it, the thrill of that moment was gone.

    After a while, Liu Ming followed the flow of people around and walked into the hall.

    As a result, there was a different space in this hall. It was much bigger than the square yesterday.

    Next to the walls on both sides of the hall, there were 2 rows of tall stone pirs with countlessrge moonstones, which illuminated the entire hall as bright as day.

    The walls in the hall were dark in color, emitting circles of ck halo.

    Liu Ming tried to release a trace of Divine Thought into the wall.

    The next moment, he was shocked.

    As soon as his Divine Thought touched the pce wall, he immediately encountered a powerful devouring force. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and withdrew the Divine Thought in time, thus avoiding damage to his Divine Thought.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. Everything in the hall was strange, making him a little more cautious.

    TL: Isn¡¯t it just a battle between the few candidates?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1422: Zhao Zhen

    <h4>Chapter 1422: Zhao Zhen</h4>

    There were 2 wide tforms suspended in mid-air on both sides of the hall with rows of seats ced on them. They were obviously prepared for the family masters. Many people were already sitting on them.

    Liu Ming flew onto a tform with fewer people and sat down.

    Sitting there, the view was wider.

    In front of the 2 tforms, there was a tall square altar. The altar was made of a strange ck stone. There was a 150 meters lifelike demon statue holding an iron spear in the middle.

    There was a tall statue of about 30 meters in each corner of the altar. They were 4 statues with human bodies and animal heads. The colors were different. They were a tiger-headed statue, a lion-headed statue, a wolf-headed statue, and a leopard-headed statue.

    Although the 4 statues were rough in style, they were also extremely lifelike. Their ferocious aura could be felt by everyone.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with light. Mo Tian must have a scheme for asking him to attend this ceremony, but he didn¡¯t know what his purpose was.

    This pce hall was protected by enchantment, which he expected, but the strange feeling when he first entered the pce made him very concerned.

    But he could no longer sense it now.

    While Liu Ming was observing the surroundings, many family masters arrived one after another.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know anyone he knew. He looked around for a while, then closed his eyes and waited quietly for the crown prince election ceremony.

    ¡°May I ask if Sir is Quan State Qing Family Master Liu Ming?¡± At this moment, a voice sounded.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes and saw a fat young man standing next to him with a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m Liu Ming, and you are?¡± Liu Ming raised his head and nced at the fat man, stood up, and said calmly.

    Although this man looked fat, his cultivation had reached the Celestial Stateter stage.

    He had no impression of this person at all. He probably hadn¡¯t met him before, and he had almost no acquaintances here, so he was surprised that the other party could spot him at a nce.

    ¡°Family Master Liu is really hard to find. I¡¯m Zhao Zhen, the family master of the Zhao Family in Wang State and also the cousin of Her Royal Highness Princess Ying. I have heard about Family Master Liu for a long time. Today, I finally have the chance to meet you. I¡¯m really lucky.¡± The young fat man chuckled and introduced himself.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard this.

    ¡°It turns out to be Family Master Zhao. I was rude just now. Please forgive me, Brother Zhao!¡± Liu Ming showed a smile on his face and bowed his hands.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, you¡¯re too kind. Please sit.¡± Zhao Zhen sat beside Liu Ming andughed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed slightly. Judging from what Huangfu Yupo said yesterday, no one else knew about his rtionship with Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°Did Family Master Zhao know about me from Princess Ying?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Hehe, yes, although Princess Ying and I are only cousins, Princess Ying¡¯s mother is my master. It can be said that Ying¡¯er and I grew up together. When I came to Demon Emperor Pce to visit her 5 years ago, I heard from her about Family Master Liu.¡± Zhao Zhen said with a smile.

    Then he suddenly got close to Liu Ming and said mysteriously, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Family Master Liu actually participated in thest trip to the Demon Abyss. I really admire you.¡±

    ¡°Family Master Zhao has overpraised. It was just a coincidence. Moreover, I almost die in there.¡± Liu Ming felt relieved. It seemed that this person did not know much, at least he did not know that the rtionship between him and Zhao Qianying.

    It was still early for the ceremony, so Liu Ming chatted casually with Zhao Zhen.

    Zhao Zhen had a somewhat sociable personality. He seemed to be quite interested in Demon Abyss and kept asking Liu Ming about his experience in it.

    Liu Ming picked up some less important experiences and told them to Zhao Zhen. At the same time, he also inquired about Zhao Qianying and the Huangfu Family. The conversation between the two was quite spective.

    The Wang State Zhao Family was an inw family of the Huangfu Family, so Zhao Zhen had a deep understanding of the Central Imperial, and he liked to show off. Liu Ming knew a lot about the Huangfu Family from him.

    They even talked about this crown prince selection ceremony.

    Zhao Zhen changed the topic and asked, ¡°Brother Liu, have you been to Kunxin Hall before?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a family master from a small ce. It¡¯s my first time toe to Central Imperial City. How could I have been to Kunxin Hall before?¡± Liu Ming shook his head and said with a wry smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Liu may not know that this Kunxin Hall is different from other ces. It is the training ce of the first Demon Emperor of the Central Imperial. It has been here for hundreds of thousands of years.¡± Zhao Zhen looked around, then he said in a somewhat mysterious lowered voice.

    Liu Ming was surprised. He never expected that the pce here would have such a huge history.

    ¡°Kunxin Hall is made entirely of pure. Look at the floor, walls, and altar in front. These ck obsidian demonic crystal stones are extremely rare. A small one is worth a fortune. Even if all the ck obsidian demonic crystal stones in Thousands Demons Continent are added together, they are probably less than half of this pce!¡± The fat man said in admiration.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He had never heard of the name of the ck obsidian demonic crystal stones. These ck stones in this hall are so rare and precious. Is it because they have the ability to devour Divine Thought?

    ¡°By the way, I heard that the crown prince of Central Imperial is not personally selected by His Majesty Demon Emperor. I wonder if that¡¯s the case?¡± Liu Ming quickly shifted his attention away from the ck obsidian demonic crystal stones and asked a question that had been hidden in his heart for a long time.

    ¡°Hehe, I didn¡¯t expect Family Master Liu to know about this. This is the secret of the Huangfu Family and even the entire Thousands Demons Continent.¡± Zhao Zhen nced at Liu Ming in surprise and said.

    ¡°I just happened to hear from hearsay. How can I be as knowledgeable as Zhao Family Master?¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly and ttered the other person seemingly casually.

    Sure enough, Zhao Zhen was very pleased and said with a smile, ¡°No, no, Brother Liu, don¡¯t tter me. Anyway, Family Master Liu will see itter, so it¡¯s fine for me to reveal it to you.¡±

    ¡°The selection of the crown prince, as Family Master Liu said, is not a made by the selection of Demon Emperor, but a Void Demonic Cauldron, a family treasure given to the Central Imperial. It will select from all the direct descendants of the Huangfu Family.¡± Zhao Zhen approached Liu Ming and whispered with a somewhat mysterious tone.

    ¡°There is such a thing¡­¡± Liu Ming was shocked, feeling a little ridiculous.

    The selection of the next Demon Emperor was actually decided by a treasure.

    ¡°I know what Family Master Liu is thinking, but this is absolutely true. It is said that the Void Demonic Cauldron is extremely spiritful. It is no longer an ordinary magic weapon. I heard that it has even surpassed the immortal magic weapon.¡± Zhao Zhen said interestingly.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he was startled slightly. Surpassing the immortal magic weapon, could it be that the Void Demonic Cauldron is the same mystic spiritual weapon as the Celestial Mirror?

    While they were talking, a side door in the hall slowly opened.

    Huangfu Yong led Huangfu Yupo, Huangfu Zhantian, and another ferocious silver-haired man into the hall. Behind them were more than 10 direct descendants of the Central Imperial, including Zhao Qianying.

    Liu Ming¡¯s brows moved slightly. Although this woman seemed to look fine, there was a hint of depression on her face. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his mind.

    Seeing this scene, the family masters on the 2 tforms became quiet. Only the sound of footsteps echoed in the empty hall.

    Huangfu Yong and the 3 elders behind him looked solemn while the princes and princesses were somewhat nervous.

    They walked straight to the altar without stopping, then they turned to face the front.

    Zhao Qianying turned her head slightly and nced at the crowd on the tform, then she lowered her head.

    ¡°This time we would like to invite all family masters to witness the ritual of selecting the next crown prince.¡± Huangfu Yong announced loudly.

    As soon as he finished speaking, all the family masters on the tform stood up and bowed to Huangfu Yong.

    Huangfu Yong chanted andunched a symbol.

    There was a sh of purple light near the 2 tforms, then a purple light curtain emerged and covered the 2 tforms inside.

    Seeing this situation, the family masters on the tform were slightly startled. They were in a slightmotion.

    Liu Ming was started too. The purple light curtain isted his Divine Thought, but his five senses weren¡¯t affected.

    ¡°During the selection period, in order to avoid interference, we have to set up this enchantment. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± Behind Huangfu Yong, Huangfu Zhantian took a step forward and said.

    After hearing this, everyone on the tform looked calm.

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s get started.¡± Huangfu Yong stopped looking at the tform and turned to look at the dozen princes and princesses facing the altar.

    Zhao Qianying and others gave a response, then they sat around the altar in a circle.

    ¡°These royal descendants seem to be at least at the Celestial State!¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Of course, the minimum requirement to participate in the selection ceremony is Celestial State, otherwise they will be overwhelmed and die!¡± Fatty Zhao Zhen said.

    Liu Ming nodded slowly.

    Huangfu Yong nodded slightly to Huangfu Zhantian and the others, then Huangfu Zhantian and the others flew above the altar and formed a triangle.

    Huangfu Yong sat down on a futon in front of the altar with a solemn expression. He took out a purple book and began to read in a low voice.

    Liu Ming¡¯s ear was very good, but what Huangfu Yong read was just an ordinary article about worshiping ancestors, but it was very long, so Huangfu Yong took about half an hour to finish reading it.

    Then Huangfu Yong raised his hand, and the purple book flew up, igniting a purple me in mid-air and soon disappeared without a trace.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned solemn, knowing that it was officially starting. Fatty Zhao Zhen beside him also looked serious.

    TL: Liu Ming of course wouldn¡¯t be chosen right?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1423: Void Demonic Cauldron

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Void Demonic Cauldron</h4>

    Meanwhile, thousands of miles north of the Central Imperial, Han State, the Grand cier Canyon was covered in silver ice all year round. ck mist was rolling indefinitely.

    If anyone here had entered the Demon Abyss 10 years ago, they would be able to recognize at a nce that this canyon was the entrance to the Demon Abyss at that time.

    Over an open space deep in the canyon, a yellow-faced silver-haired old man wearing a green schr robe was standing in the air.

    The howling cold wind made the old man¡¯s robe p loudly.

    Above his head, a gray vortex about 30 meters in size was slowly rotating. Wisps of thick ck air constantly emanated from it.

    The old man let out a low and obscure incantation whileunching symbols into the gray vortex.

    For every symbol the old manunched, the gray vortex would expand a little and the rotation would speed up.

    After a while, a low roar suddenly came from the gray vortex!

    Immediately afterward, a huge dark red palm slowly stretched out from it, followed by an entire dark red arm behind it. However, the dark red skin looked damaged. Dark muscles and yellow fluid could be seen around the damaged areas.

    Immediately afterward, another arm stretched out, then a huge head with eyes shing white light¡­

    When the silver-haired old man saw this, a hint of joy shed in his eyes. He murmured to himself:

    ¡°Very good! It¡¯s about time now¡­¡±

    As soon as he said that, with him as the center, a wave of dense white light suddenly shed in the surrounding ck mist.

    ¡­

    Demon Emperor Pce, Kunxin Hall.

    Above the central altar, Huangfu Yong¡¯s eyes were closed tightly at this moment, and a purple light cluster was suspended above his head.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with purple lights. He could clearly see that among the purple light was a fist-sized purple bead. It looked crystal clear. It emitted a burning light, which quickly condensed into several feet purple cloud.

    Huangfu Yongunched symbols into the purple clouds while chanting.

    The purple cloud in the mid-air grewrger andrger, bing several meters in size in the blink of an eye.

    Huangfu Yong¡¯s body also gradually shone. His body faintly exuded the powerful spiritual pressure of the Mystic Comprehending State. His expression became solemn simultaneously.

    Liu Ming was startled slightly.

    This level of spiritual power could not be matched by anyone except the golden demon corpse he encountered at the foot of Demon Abyss Tower.

    And that golden demon corpse had already one foot stepped into the Eternal State.

    At some point, Huangfu Yong rose above the altar. Arge amount of purple mes gushed out from his body. Heunched purple symbols into the statue in the center of the altar.

    Huangfu Yupo and the other 2 Mystic Comprehending State demons also took action.

    Huangfu Yupo twisted her waist and flicked her sleeve tounch a fist-sized light into the 4 demonic beast statues around the altar. Huangfu Zhantian and another silver-haired man did the same.

    ¡°Buzz!¡°

    The entire pce suddenly shook, and a purple dodecagonal array appeared below the altar. The structure of the array was extremelyplex. Every time the light shed, countless demonic patterns flickered.

    Moreover, each corner of the array emitted a finger-thick purple ray, which happened to connect to the 4 statues. Palm-sized runes emerged from the surfaces of the 4 statues.

    At the same time, pure demonic qi emerged from the walls around Kunxin Hall and poured into the array in the middle.

    In mid-air, Demon Emperor suddenly shouted and waved his hands repeatedly.

    The purple cloud in the mid-air suddenly grew several times in size, covering the top of the altar.

    The purple crystal bead in the cloud shattered into purple crystal particles. Most of them merged into the purple cloud. Some flew down and merged into the 5 statues on the altar below.

    The five statues were ignited with zing mes, and their eyes lit up red.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    With a furious roar, a human form phantom and 4 demonic beast phantasms flew out from the statues. The 4 demonic beast phantasms had human bodies and animal heads and 4 ws that were imbued with demonic mes. The human form phantom in the center was holding an iron spear.

    The 5 phantasms roamed in mid-air for a while, then they flew into the purple cloud above the altar.

    Huangfu Yong¡¯s whole body shed with purple light. Aplicated demonic pattern slowly emerged on his forehead.

    The next moment, the demonic pattern shot a purple light beam into the purple cloud in mid-air.

    There were bursts of roaring sounds in the purple cloud. Simultaneously, the purple cloud began to squeeze and condense toward the center.

    After a few seconds, the size of the purple cloud had shrunk by half, but the light emitted by the cloud was getting brighter and brighter.

    Huangfu Yong, Huangfu Yupo and others all raised their hands high and shot 2 rays of light from their palms into the purple cloud.

    As time passed, the purple cloud became smaller and smaller, more and more dazzling, and louder and louder.

    On the tform, the family masters all stared intently at the situation on the altar.

    The family masters of the 3 great families sitting at the front looked at the cloud in the air with a look of envy in their eyes.

    Liu Ming looked at everything in front of him with a calm expression, but he was uneasy and a little confused in his heart.

    If Mo Tian wants to do something in this ceremony, why hasn¡¯t he done it yet?

    He looked at the more than 10 direct descendants of the Huangfu Family sitting cross-legged on the altar.

    Among these people, except for Zhao Qianying with her eyes closed tightly as if she was meditating, although the other people were sitting here quietly, they more or less felt uneasy and expectant. They were looking at the purple cloud in mid-air from time to time.

    At this moment, the purple cloud made a loud rumbling sound.

    The cloud emitted a dazzling purple light.

    In the cloud, a huge purple cauldron phantasm shed out and then disappeared again!

    On the tform, the family masters of the 3 great families looked at the big purple cauldron phantasm with a strange light in their eyes.

    ¡°That is the Void Demonic Cauldron¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes also changed.

    Although the big purple cauldron just shed past, the image was deeply engraved in his eyes.

    ¡°That big cauldron, I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere before¡­¡± Liu Ming had a thoughtful look in his eyes. As he nced at Zhao Qianying on the altar below, his body trembled.

    He remembered that Zhao Qianying¡¯s powerful magic weapon, the small purple cauldron that had yed a huge role in Demon Abyss, was very simr in appearance to the Void Demonic Vessel that had just shed by.

    ¡°It should be the imitation of the Void Demonic Cauldron that Demon Emperor forged.¡± Liu Ming guessed.

    At this moment, the purple cloud in mid-air changed again.

    After the big purple cauldron phantasm disappeared, purple light shed in the cloud. After a moment, it condensed into the outline of 2 giant purple eyes several meters in size, but they couldn¡¯t be seen clearly through the clouds.

    A shudder suddenly arose in Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    It was this feeling he felt when he entered the Kunxin Hall, that resurfaced again at this moment.

    Above the altar, Huangfu Yong and others¡¯ expressions became solemn after the giant purple eyes appeared.

    As they chanted, the light emitted from their palms immediately became a little thicker.

    The demonic pattern on Huangfu Yong¡¯s forehead shed and flew into the cloud in mid-air.

    The giant purple eyes moved slightly, then slowly opened.

    2 purple light beams suddenly shot out andnded on the arena below.

    The purple light beams enveloped a handsome young man from the Huangfu Family who looked to be in his twenties.

    The handsome young man showed a trace of pain after a while.

    The purple light beams stayed on him for a moment, then they quickly moved onto the skinny young man beside.

    The handsome young man opened his eyes with a frustrated look.

    The light beams stayed on the skinny boy a little longer than on the first handsome young man, but they still moved away again.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how the candidate is chosen.¡± Liu Ming thought secretly in his heart. Looking at the pair of pupils in the purple cloud, his thoughts were racing.

    On the tform, most people had never seen this ritual of the Central Royal Family. When Huangfu Liushui was elected, not many family masters were invited to observe it as now.

    Therefore, everyone seemed quite excited to get this rare opportunity.

    Gaohe Rui looked at the purple pupils in mid-air with flickering eyes as if he was thinking of some idea, but after a moment he sighed softly, seemed to lose his interest, and closed his eyes.

    Kongxiang Wu and the Family Master Long looked rtively calm.

    Above the altar, the purple light beams swept over the Huangfu Family¡¯s descendants one by one for varying lengths of time.

    After the purple light beams moved away from a simple and honest middle-aged man at the Celestial State intermediate stage, they moved onto Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s delicate body trembled. After a moment, a purple demonic pattern appeared on her forehead, emitting a faint light.

    The purple light beams shrouding her body suddenly flickered as if it was responding. Some faint purple runes were looming in the light beams.

    This was the first time that the purple light beams showed such changes. Huangfu Yong, Huangfu Yupo, and others were surprised. Especially Huangfu Yupo, she was surprised and joyful.

    Seeing this, the expressions of all the direct descendants on the altar were shocked. Huangfu Jiangu even looked at Zhao Qianying with a hint of resentment and unwillingness as the purple light beams hadn¡¯t moved onto him.

    The purple light beams stayed on Zhao Qianying for a full quarter of an hour. Zhao Qianying suddenly frowned with a painful look. The purple demonic pattern on her forehead shed and disappeared.

    The purple runes in the light beams immediately dissipated.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1424: Inner Void Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Inner Void Realm</h4>

    There seemed to be a sigh of regret in the purple cloud, then the purple light beams moved toward Huangfu Jiangu.

    Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s eyes shed with joy. When he saw the purple light beams moving over, he quickly calmed down and closed his eyes.

    On the tform, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and he sighed.

    Looking at the situation just now, Zhao Qianying was almost chosen by the purple light beams, but she missed the chance unfortunately.

    At this moment, his expression suddenly changed. His body suddenly became hot as an inexplicable torrent of power surged out from nowhere, flowing rapidly through his meridians.

    This torrent of power was different from any spiritual power, but it was somewhat simr to the power of true demon blood that was originally integrated into his body.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡± Liu Ming was astounded, but he immediately discovered that his body seemed to be stiff and he couldn¡¯t even move a finger.

    The warm torrent in his meridians seized control of his body.

    ¡°This is the bloodline power! Could it be Mo Tian!¡± Although his body could not move, his consciousness was still clear. He instantly thought of a possibility.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhao Zhen, who was sitting besides, noticed something strange about Liu Ming and looked over.

    At this moment, a change urred!

    The purple light beams on Huangfu Jiangu suddenly shed and dissipated.

    Huangfu Jiangu opened his eyes in astonishment.

    The purple light beams had just enveloped his body, then they suddenly disappeared.

    In the cloud above the altar, the giant purple eyes seemed to sense something. They suddenly turned and looked at the tform where Liu Ming was and quickly locked on Liu Ming.

    The next moment, the giant eyes shot the purple light beams and shrouded Liu Ming in the blink of an eye.

    At the altar, everyone including Huangfu Yong was shocked. Especially Huangfu Yupo and Zhao Qianying, their eyes were full of disbelief when they saw the figure shrouded in the purple light beams clearly.

    Such a phenomenon naturally attracted the attention of everyone around him.

    Liu Ming could move as if a huge mountain was pressing down on him.

    At the same time, a gentle warm current prated into his body from the surrounding purple light beams and entangled with the bloodline power flowing in his body.

    They blended with each other without any hindrance as if they shared the same origin. It rapidly cycled in Liu Ming¡¯s body for one round.

    Buzz!

    A ck imprint appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s forehead, and purple demonic patterns appeared on his cheeks and arms, looking extremely strange.

    The purple light beams suddenly shined brightly. Countless purple runes emerged and formed a purple array around Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming felt that his spiritual power sank, then it surged into his head, making him faint immediately.

    As the array shed, his figure disappeared trace.

    This series of changes might seemplicated, but it only happened in the blink of an eye.

    Huangfu Yong, Huangfu Yupo, the descendants of the Huangfu Family above the altar, all the family masters and elders present, including Zhao Zhen sitting next to Liu Ming, were stunned at the moment. When they reacted, Liu Ming had disappearedpletely.

    The purple cloud tumbled and dispersed. The giant purple eyes in the cloud also disappeared without a trace.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming felt as if her whole body was immersed in hot water. It was warm andfortable.

    After an unknown amount of time, he slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°I can move now.¡± Liu Ming was overjoyed. He raised his hands, and control of his body suddenly returned to his hands.

    But the next moment, he remembered something and quickly looked around.

    However, everything in front of him was dim. With his eyesight, he could only see a few meters away.

    He seemed to be immersed in a ck liquid at the moment. This liquid exuded a faint fragrance and was somewhat warm. It seemed to be a kind of medicinal decoction. When he was in it, his entire body felt warm. It was indescribably beneficial.

    Although the surroundings were dark, there seemed to be no danger, which made him temporarily relieved.

    Liu Ming clearly remembered the situation before he fainted. The light beams that were choosing the crown prince somehow shrouded him, then he was teleported here.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian!¡±

    It must be Mo Tian. When he thought of this, he immediately shouted through his mind.

    He shouted several times in session, but there was no response.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Liu Ming cursed secretly in his mouth, then he jumped out of the water and appeared in a dark environment. He examined the surroundings with purple lights in his eyes.

    He had obviously been teleported somewhere, so the first priority was to confirm where he was.

    After a while, he finally figured out the current situation. He should be in an arc-shaped space that was about 90 meters in size.

    The ce where he was staying before was a pool of more than 30 feet in size in the center. The pool was filled with that ck liquid. Apart from that, nothing else could be seen in the space.

    Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought nced at the wall and frowned.

    As soon as his Divine Thought prated the wall, it was immediately repelled by a soft force. Someone obviously set an enchantment on the wall.

    His face turned grim. He raised a finger andunched a golden sword into the wall.

    Swoosh!

    As soon as the golden sword qi prated the wall, ayer of ck light suddenly appeared on the wall, blocking the sword qi.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He exerted force on his hand, and the golden sword qi pierced hard into the ck light.

    With a ¡°snap¡± sound, the sword qi shattered. The ck light fluctuated slightly, then it disappeared into the wall in a sh.

    ¡°Hmph!¡°

    Liu Ming snorted. After testing it just now, although the enchantment on the wall was quite strong, with his strength, it was not difficult to break through.

    He flicked his finger, and a green flying de emerged. It was the Green Demon Marrow de.

    At this moment, Mo Tian¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s mind,

    ¡°Stop, this is a rare training ce. After you go out, you can¡¯te in again.¡±

    Liu Ming was startled and stopped.

    ¡°You finally showed up. Tell me, what did you do this time?¡± Liu Mingmunicated with Mo Tian with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s my fault for not making it clear to you in advance this time, but this is a special situation. You were in the Demonic Imperial City before. If I leaked the slightest aura, it would immediately cause big trouble.¡± Mo Tian chuckled in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    ¡°As for what I did, shouldn¡¯t already have an answer.¡± Mo Tian paused and then said.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. The anger on his face faded slightly. After a moment of silence, he asked again,

    ¡°Then what exactly is this ce?¡±

    ¡°This is the internal space of the Void Demonic Cauldron. Every Demon Emperor selected by the Void Demonic Cauldron will be teleported here first¡­ Now is not the time to talk about this. The pool you were in before is a medicinal pool. It is very beneficial for training the physical body, but time is limited, so hurry up and soak in the medicine pool.¡± Mo Tian exined first, then he urged.

    After hearing this, Liu Ming came to the edge of the ck pool with hesitation, leaned over, scooped up some ck water, and sniffed it.

    The next moment, he dived into the bottom of the pool and sat down cross-legged.

    Following the activation of the symbol in his hand, a faint ck light appeared on his body, and Hell Bone Secret was activated with all his strength.

    As soon as he channeled his technique, he immediately felt warm energy gathering at an elerated rate in the ck liquid around him and integrated into his body.

    His muscles, meridians, and bones quickly devoured this energy and be strengthened rapidly.

    Liu Ming looked overjoyed. Since he broke through to Celestial State, his physical strength had not improved so much in a long time.

    It wasn¡¯t strange. His physical body was already extremely strong. Without a great opportunity, it was almost impossible to progress further.

    However, this medicinal bath was probably created by the power of the Void Demonic Cauldron and the precious medicinal materials that the Huangfu Family had hoarded for thousands of years. It could be called the best medicinal bath in the world. Liu Ming¡¯s physique was improved by leaps and bounds again.

    As time passed, the ckness in the pool became lighter and lighter.

    After about half an hour, the water in the huge pool was almost colorless.

    At the bottom of the pool, Liu Ming¡¯s body was shrouded in rich ck light. The sound of cracking bones could be faintly heard from within his body.

    At this moment, a burst of ck light appeared on the floor and walls of the entire room. A ck array suddenly appeared around Liu Ming, who was sitting at the bottom of the pool. His figure flickered and disappeared.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body lightened up, then he suddenly woke up from his training. The scenery in front of him changed, and he appeared in a green stone tunnel.

    There was a faint ck light emitting from the tunnel, and there was a dead end behind it. The tunnel in front seemed to be winding.

    Liu Ming slowly stood up and looked around.

    ¡°No need to look. The time in the medicinal pool just now is limited. You can only stay in it for one hour. Once the time is up, you will be automatically teleported out.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice emerged in his mind.

    Liu Ming was silent after hearing this, then he moved his body and was extremely pleased to find that his physical strength had increased by 30%.

    His body was originally extremely powerful,parable to a magic weapon, but now it was greatly enhanced again. He estimated that even when faced with a sharp weapon like the Void Sword, he could block with his fists.

    With this in mind, Liu Ming cast his gaze on the surrounding tunnels, then he appeared near the wall in a blink and pierced his fingers into the green stone wall.

    The ck enchantment on the green stone was easily torn apart by Liu Ming like a piece of paper.

    Liu Ming flicked his wrist and grabbed arge piece of green stone from the wall.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this tunnel is made of green enamel jade. It is as tough as a magic weapon. I didn¡¯t expect it to be crushed by your bare hands. Although I have seen many physique cultivators, only 3 of them can reach your level.¡± Mo Tian sighed in admiration.

    TL: So Mo Tian is one of the Central Imperial¡¯s descendant?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1425: Great Yuan Blood Pool

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Great Yuan Blood Pool</h4>

    Liu Ming exerted force with his 5 fingers, and the green stone was turned into powder.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, you said that this ce is still in the Void Demonic Cauldron?¡± He brushed off the stone chips on his hands and asked. His joyful expression had subsided.

    ¡°Yes, this Void Demonic Cauldron is the secret treasure of the Central Imperial. It naturally has its own space. You¡¯re in the Inner Void Realm of the Void Demonic Cauldron. This is the ce that Demon Emperors of all generations will experience.¡± Mo Tian did not hide it.

    Liu Ming seemed to understand what he said, then he shook his head and snorted, ¡°I have no interest in what kind of ce this is. You used me to enter here. This move is tantamount to making me directly themon enemy of the entire Central Imperial. Will Huangfu Yong find us in this ce? Damn it!¡±

    The Central Imperial¡¯s crown prince selection actually selected him, an outsider. How would Demon Emperor and other Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses not be furious at this moment?

    If Huangfu Yong appeared at this moment, he would not be able to defeat the opponent on his own. Moreover, this ce was inside the Central Imperial¡¯s treasure. He was basically trapped.

    ¡°Haha, Boy Liu, don¡¯t worry. Except for those selected by the Void Demonic Cauldron, no one else can enter the Inner Void Realm here, even Huangfu Yong himself.¡± Mo Tianughed and said.

    ¡°I¡¯m dead because of you this time. After getting out here, I still don¡¯t know how to exin it to the people of the Central Imperial. You¡¯d better think about your options carefully, otherwise when we meet the Demon Emperor, in order to protect myself, I can only confess everything.¡± Liu Ming felt a little relieved after hearing this, then said with a snort.

    Today, he could naturally see that Mo Tian had a deep rtionship with the Central Imperial. Mo Tian might also be inextricably linked to Huangfu Yong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. You and I are on the same boat now. If something happens to you, I won¡¯t be anywhere better.¡± Mo Tian said with a faint smile.

    Liu Ming¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn¡¯t look relieved.

    With his understanding of Mo Tian, he was really not sure whether the oath he made with Mo Tian would really have any impact on Mo Tian.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it now. This Inner Void Realm in the Void Demonic Cauldron is a reward for those who are chosen. After you pass through this tunnel, you can reach a square where there is the Great Vitality Blood Pool that has the magical effect of purifying the bloodline power. You can refine the demon blood in your body, which will be of great help to your future cultivation. After the Great Vitality Blood Pool, you will reach the Heavenly Casting Furnace. Where you can refine any of your magic weapons, then it will be the Void Demonic Hall¡­¡± Mo Tian stopped as he spoke. Although Liu Ming was listening to his words, he didn¡¯t take a step.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Tian was silent for a moment and asked.

    ¡°Nothing, I just think you seem to be very familiar with this ce. Have you been here before?¡± Liu Ming said lightly, then he walked to the wall and sat down with his back against the green stone wall.

    ¡°Yes, I have indeed been here before.¡± Mo Tian said in a deep voice.

    Regarding Mo Tian¡¯s answer, Liu Ming had already expected it. He did not show any surprise. He just frowned slightly and said,

    ¡°ording to what you said before, this ce should bepletely isted from the outside. Can¡¯t you still show up? It¡¯s a little awkward to talk to you in my body.¡±

    ¡°No, the Void Demonic Cauldron cannot sense my existence.¡± Mo Tian was silent for a moment and said.

    After Liu Ming heard this, he was silent for a moment and said,

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??you might as well make yourself clear. You work so hard to get me in here. You must be up for something right? If you want me to help, tell me everything. If I think it¡¯s feasible, I will of course lend my hand. can also ask me to help. You can exin everything to me clearly. If I think it is feasible, I will naturally help. If you want me to act ording to your instructions without knowing anything, I¡¯m sorry. I will not be your pawn again.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s words gradually sounded harsh toward the end.

    After Mo Tian heard this, he was silent for a long time. Liu Ming leaned quietly against the stone wall, seeming to be meditating.

    ¡°Okay, can we have a deal? I will answer 3 questions for you. In return, you will also help me do one thing in this Void Demonic Cauldron.¡± After a while, Mo Tian sighed lightly and said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment, then nodded with a faint smile.

    Mo Tian snorted and said nothing as if waiting for Liu Ming to ask questions.

    ¡°The bloodline power can actually activate the Void Demonic Cauldron. What is your rtionship with the Huangfu Family?¡± Liu Ming thought for a moment and asked the first question.

    ¡°My real name is Huangfu Tian. I¡¯m the son of the previous Demon Emperor. Basically the brother of Huangfu Yong.¡± Mo Tian said in an indifferent tone.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. Although he had some guesses before, he was still shocked by this.

    ¡°Second question, what is the giant hand that appears at the bottom of Savage Wild Continent¡¯s Dead Sea and on top of Demon Abyss Tower?¡± Each of the 3 questions was extremely precious. Liu Ming thought about it for a long time before asking the second question.

    This had been bothering him for a long time. He asked Mo Tian before, but he couldn¡¯t get an answer.

    ¡°That¡¯s an ancient demon powerhouse hidden in the Ancient Demon Realm.¡± Mo Tian hesitated before replying.

    ¡°What kind of answer is this? What¡¯s the name of that ancient demon? What¡¯s his origin?¡± Liu Ming rolled his eyes and said angrily.

    ¡°Is this the third question?¡± Mo Tian asked with a faint smile.

    Liu Ming was startled. He hesitated for a moment, and he did not ask.

    He still had something else to ask, so he couldn¡¯t waste this opportunity.

    ¡°Okay, forget the question just now. My third question is that it is no ident that I can enter this Void Demonic Cauldron. I already knew your purpose when you asked me to attend this ceremony, but what exactly is your n?¡± He said solemnly.

    After hearing this question, Mo Tian was silent for a moment, and his voice sounded faintly in Liu Ming¡¯s mind, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. In short, I want to get back what belongs to me from Huangfu Yong!¡±

    Liu Ming was startled. After a while, he revealed aplicated look.

    ¡°What do you want? Do you want to take back the position of Demon Emperor from Huangfu Yong?¡± His tone was a little shocked.

    If Mo Tian wants to seize the throne, things will be in trouble. With my current strength, I have no odd against the entire Central Imperial.

    ¡°I have answered all 3 questions for you. It is time for you to fulfill your promise. Although there is no time limit here like the medicine pool, the longer you stay in Inner Void Realm, the more dangerous you will be after you leave.¡± Mo Tian did not answer Liu Ming¡¯s question. He just said lightly.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he hesitated for a moment and quickly moved forward.

    This green stone tunnel was winding, but fortunately, there was only 1 path. After a quarter of an hour, he finally reached the end of the tunnel. A square appeared in front.

    There were blood-colored crystal stones several meters high erecting everywhere on this square. There were nearly a hundred pieces. They seemed to be ced randomly, but the pattern seemed to be arge array.

    Under each blood-colored crystal stone, a blood-colored pattern as thick as an arm extended, winding toward the center of the square.

    In the center of the square was a square pool. The pool was filled with a thick liquid like blood. The surface was filled with thick blood mist. Nearly a hundred blood-colored patterns had connected to the blood pool.

    ¡°Blurp blurp¡­¡± The blood in the pool was boiling continuously. Countless blood-colored air currents were roaming around.

    ¡°This is the Great Yuan Blood Pool you just mentioned?¡± Liu Ming squinted andmunicated with Mo Tian through his mind.

    ¡°Yes, just jump right into the blood pool. The power of blood contained in the blood pool will automatically temper the demon race blood in your body and transform your body. Don¡¯t worry, there is no danger in this Inner Void Realm. The purpose of teleporting all the crown princes here is to enhance their strength and ensure that they are qualified for the position of Demon Emperor.¡± Mo Tian exined.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered when he heard this.

    ¡°Is this the benefit you mentioned before that will help me advance to the Mystic Comprehending State?¡± He suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t underestimate this Great Vitality Blood Pool. It is the mystic art inherited from the ancient demon n. Its effect on demons is so great that it cannot bepared by any elixir.¡± Mo Tian said with a sneer.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows when he heard this, but he said nothing, secretly weighing the information revealed by Mo Tian.

    ¡°You just have a drop of true demon blood integrated into your body, so you can be regarded as half a demon at best. However, after being tempered by this Great Vitality Blood Pool, your demon bloodline can be improved several times. Your chance to advance to the Mystic Comprehending State will be much higher in the future.¡± Mo Tian said again.

    Liu Ming looked uncertain, but Mo Tian didn¡¯t seem to be lying.

    ¡°Is it really so magical?¡± He stood next to the blood pool, looked at the blood mist, and said.

    ¡°Whether it is true or not, you will know after you try it. By the way, your 2 demonic pets also contain part of the demon blood. You might as well take them in with you. The benefit to them is great too. However, with their impure bloodline, they will have to suffer a lot.¡± Mo Tian smiled and then reminded.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he nodded.

    He flicked his hand on the Yin Conversion Gourd, and 2 clusters of ck air flew out. They were Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er.

    Liu Ming told the 2 demonic pets what Mo Tian said. Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er looked at the blood pool in front with longing in their eyes, but there was still some fear in their expressions.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing to go down.¡± Xie¡¯er took a deep breath and said to Liu Ming as if she had made some kind of decision.

    Liu Ming was getting stronger and stronger now, so the chance of using the 2 demonic pets had be less and less. Although Xie¡¯er had been training hard in Yin Conversion Gourd recently, she had reached the Celestial State intermediate stage not long ago. It was still early for her to reach the Celestial Stateter stage. Now that she had the opportunity to increase her strength, she of course wouldn¡¯t let go.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1426: Body Tempering

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Body Tempering</h4>

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m willing too.¡± Fei¡¯er said hurriedly too.

    His strength was one level lower than Xie¡¯er, only at the Celestial State early stage level, so he had been unconvinced. He would not let go of this golden opportunity too.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in together.¡± Liu Mingughed, wrapped them in ck air, and flew into the blood pool.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡­¡±

    As soon as the three of them entered the blood pool, the water suddenly let out a strange roar like some kind of beast roar, which made their souls tremble.

    Immediately afterward, countless blood-colored air currents wrapped around them.

    After a few seconds, their bodies were wrapped by blood-colored air currents like 3 blood-colored cocoons. As more and more blood-colored air currents gathered toward them, the blood color became deeper and deeper.

    Soon, the blood-colored cocoons on Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er¡¯s bodies stopped changed. Most of the blood-colored air currents began to gather toward Liu Ming.

    In the blood-colored cocoon, Liu Ming sat cross-legged with his eyes closed.

    Traces of blood-colored energy flew out of the cocoon and integrated into his skin, muscles, bones, and the depths of his meridians.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled slightly. Wherever the blood-colored energy passed, it was like a sharp knife shing him.

    However, he could still endure this pain. As Mo Tian said, he could feel that the demon bloodline power in his body was constantly being strengthened, tempered, and reached a certain level.

    Time passed little by little. After one day and one night, the blood-colored cocoon on Fei¡¯er¡¯s body shattered, and he flew out in a green light.

    Fei¡¯er¡¯s body seemed to be a little bigger than before. He looked like he was 8 years old. Green light was shining all over his body. Spiritual power fluctuations surged in all directions. A huge demon head aspect slowly formed in the green light. The spiritual pressure he emitted was several times more powerful than before.

    Fei¡¯er had advanced to the Celestial State intermediate stage.

    He was joyful. With a thought, the huge demon head aspect behind him roared. As the green hair shone brightly, there was a burst of ¡°puff¡± sounds.

    Countless green hair shot out like flying needles, hitting a wall near the square like a violent storm.

    Wherever the green hair passed, green ripples appeared in the space.

    Boom!

    Ayer of ck enchantment light appeared on the wall. Although it blocked the attack of the green hair, the wall also trembled violently.

    After a moment, the demon head aspect shed and stopped attacking.

    Although there was a ck enchantment, countless honeb-like ck spots still appeared on the wall.

    Fei¡¯er showed a look of satisfaction. The dazzling green light around him slowly converged. The demon head aspect also turned into billowing green air and submerged into his body.

    Hended on a blood-colored crystal stone near the blood pool and patiently looked at the blood-colored cocoons formed by Liu Ming and Xie¡¯er.

    About a quarter of an hourter, a muffled ¡°bang¡± sounded, the blood-colored cocoon on Xie¡¯er¡¯s body shattered. A slim figure rose into the sky.

    Xie¡¯er¡¯s body was emitting a strong ck light at this moment. Her body was naked. Her silver hair was dancing in the wind. Her fair skin could faintly be seen through the silver gaps.

    In the ck light, a huge silver giant scorpion aspect appeared. A powerful pressure of the Celestial Stateter stage surged from her body.

    Fei¡¯er, who was joyful initially, immediately muttered in annoyance after sensing Xie¡¯er¡¯s spiritual pressure.

    In mid-air, the ck light on Xie¡¯er gradually dissipated. She nced at her own body, then she nced at Fei¡¯er on the blood-colored crystal below. She snorted with a cold face as she flicked her finger.

    A ck light shot out and arrived in front of Fei¡¯er in a sh.

    Fei¡¯er almost couldn¡¯t react to the move. When the ck light came right in front of him, he made a strange cry and spurted a green light to unfold a green light curtain.

    The ck light bombarded the green light curtain, making a crisp ¡°click¡± sound. The ck light gradually dissipated and the green light curtain also shattered. A spiritual power shock spread toward the surroundings.

    Fei¡¯er screamed and was knocked away by the shock. He flew a few meters away before stabilizing his body.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, what are you doing!¡± Fei¡¯er shouted angrily.

    At this moment, Xie¡¯er had alreadynded beside him. She was already wearing a ck gauze dress to cover her slim body.

    Hearing Fei¡¯er¡¯s shout, Xie¡¯er nced at him coldly and said nothing.

    Fei¡¯er nced at Xie¡¯er¡¯s gauze and seemed to understand why she did it.

    ¡°Hmph! Is it that only Master can look at you? Besides, I have no interest in your body.¡± Fei¡¯er said with a slight snort.

    ¡°What did you say!¡± Xie¡¯er said with shame and anger after hearing this.

    Fei¡¯er shrank his neck. Xie¡¯er was now stronger than him. He mumbled a few words indistinctly and turned his head away.

    Xie¡¯er red at Fei¡¯er fiercely, then she looked at Liu Ming in the blood pool. Her eyes was flickering, and there was a slight blush on her face.

    In the blood pool, the blood-colored air flows was still pouring into the blood-colored cocoon of Liu Ming. The blood-colored cocoon had grown to several meters in size, but the blood-colored air flows were devoured by the cocoon like a bottomless pit.

    The 2 demonic pets just stood guard quietly. It took more than an hour before the huge blood-colored cocoon, which was more than 30 meters long, stopped devouring it.

    Crack!

    A crack split opened on the cocoon, and it spread rapidly. The entire bloody cocoon was split into 2 halves from the middle like 2 eggshells, then they copsed gradually, stirring a cloud of blood rain.

    Liu Ming emerged from the blood rain.

    The situation on his body was a little strange. Dense blood-colored demonic patterns appeared all over his body as if blood was constantly flowing on his body.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Liu Ming suddenly let out a low grunt.

    The demonic patterns shed red, then they converged toward his forehead.

    After a few seconds, all the demonic patterns on Liu Ming¡¯s body disappeared, but a true demon imprint appeared on his forehead.

    The true demon imprint was moreplicated than before. The ck demonic patterns were intertwined and emitted bursts of ck light.

    However, Liu Ming looked a little ferocious. He only felt burning pain on his forehead.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is because the power of the demon bloodline in your body has been greatly enhanced, causing your soul to be a little ufortable, but it will be fine after a while.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded.

    Liu Ming endured it for a moment. Sure enough, the pain in his sea of ??consciousness quickly subsided, reced by a sudden feeling of pleasure.

    He could feel that the power of demon blood in his body was several times stronger than before. As he breathed through his mouth and nose, his body¡¯s ability to breathe in and absorb demonic qi was greatly enhanced. Although the spiritual power in his body did not increase much, it was morefortable to mobilize.

    Buzz!

    His 2 pupils suddenly glowed with purple light, shooting 2 several feet long purple lights.

    Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils had greatly amplified through the demon blood, almost reaching a state of perfection.

    Liu Ming looked around, then he looked at the pitch ck tunnel in front.

    The scenery in his eyes changed rapidly. His vision prated the tunnel. A dark red stone tform appeared in his field of vision. The ground near the stone tform was and ofva. The dark redva flowed slowly and gurgled from time to time.

    Although the distance was quite far and had obstacles, everything seemed to be close at hand.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    At this moment, a shout woke up Liu Ming. The purple light in his eyes dissipated. Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er flew over andnded in front of him.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, Fei¡¯er.¡±

    Liu Ming nced at his 2 demonic pets, and he immediately sensed the improvement in their cultivation.

    ¡°Great, it seems that this blood pool is indeed helpful to you 2!¡± He said with some joy.

    ¡°Master, I feel that the bloodline power in my body has increased a lot. The speed of absorbing demonic qi has also be much faster.¡± Xie¡¯er said after feeling the spiritual power in her body.

    Maybe it was the tease by Fei¡¯er before, Xie¡¯er¡¯s face was still as red as a ripe apple.

    ¡°Me too. My cultivation is very close to the peak of the Celestial State intermediate stage. I believe it won¡¯t be long before I can break through to the Celestial Stateter stage.¡± Fei¡¯er nced at Xie¡¯er and said impatiently.

    Liu Ming smiled lightly and nodded, then he flew out of the blood pool andnded beside the pool.

    The blood pool at this time also became much darker as if its power was consumed. The mist also became extremely thin.

    At this moment, a buzzing sound came, attracting their attention.

    These sounds came from the blood-colored crystal stones around the blood pool. Streams of blood-colored light flowed from the crystal stone, along the patterns on the ground, and slowly poured into the blood pool.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1427: Sword Forge

    <h4>Chapter 1427: Sword Forge</h4>

    In the blood pool, the dim light seemed to have recovered a little after the blood light flowed in.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, then he looked around with a gloomy look.

    Under the operation of the array near the blood pool, the energy in the blood pool began to be replenished, but it was unknown whether the array was activated automatically or was activated secretly by someone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this blood pool array is automatically activated. No one else will appear in the entire Inner Void Realm except us.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded.

    Liu Ming was slightly rxed, but he did not lower his guard nor did he continue to stay in the blood pool. He kept Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er back into the Yin Conversion Gourd and continued to move forward.

    He had just seen the way forward clearly. After passing through a long and narrow tunnel on the opposite side of the square, he came to a hot stone tform.

    The stone tform was surrounded by scorching hotva. Theva emitted bursts of extremely scorching heat, blurring the surrounding space.

    There was a casting furnace several meters high on the stone tform. The shape looked somewhat simr to a gourd. There were four circr holes in the lower casting furnace, from which pure white mes could faintly be seen.

    ¡°This is¡­ Ultimate Yang Pure Fire?¡± Liu Ming saw the white mes in the casting furnace and said in horror.

    The Ultimate Yang Pure Fire was the highest and pure me among the many kinds of mes that existed in the world, just like Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in the thunder power.

    Even though the Mystic Comprehending State was powerful, there were only a few powerful cultivators from the archean era who mastered this Ultimate Yang Pure Fire.

    When used for casting, this Ultimate Yang Pure Fire was the highest grade me. It had unparalleled miraculous effects in refining various spiritual materials. It even had unexpected effects in purifying vitality.

    However, this was basically a legendary object in the outside world. It was only slightly mentioned in some ancient books.

    ¡°This is the Heavenly Casting Furnace you mentioned before? So, my magic weapons can be refined here?¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath and suppressed the surprise in his eyes, then he looked at the casting furnace on the stone tform while talking to Mo Tian in his mind.

    ¡°Yes, the Heavenly Casting Furnace here is the main magic weapon left behind by the first Demon Emperor of the Central Imperial. This Demon Emperor was proficient in casting and was an omnipotent forge master. The moment before he passed away, he split a trace of his soul into the Heavenly Casting Furnace, upgrading it to a higher level and making it possess a certain spirituality. The furnace was ced in the Inner Void Realm. All the following crown princes will enter here and receive a grace from the Ancestor Demon Emperor, that is, letting this forge master forge a magic weapon for them.¡± There was a hint of respect in Mo Tian¡¯s tone.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming murmured to himself in surprise,

    ¡°There is such a wonderful thing? Then what should I do to let this Senior Demon Emperor to forge a magic weapon for me?¡±

    ¡°You only need to ce the materials for the magic weapon on the stone tform, and the Heavenly Casting Furnace will automatically forge a magic weapon for you.¡± Mo Tian said.

    ¡°The forging mystic arts of this Ancestor Demon Emperor has been unparalleled since ancient times. When the crown princes enter this ce, they would basically prepare the materials in advance and use this opportunity to forge a magic weapon. Unfortunately, this time it is a bit rushed, so you may not be prepared. We have enough materials, so I might have wasted this opportunity.¡± Before Liu Ming could speak, Mo Tian added with a regretful tone.

    ¡°Can I use this Heavenly Casting Furnace to repair the damaged magic weapon?¡± Liu Ming asked suddenly while touching the Sumeru Ring on his finger.

    ¡°Damaged magic weapon? You want to repair the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring!¡± Mo Tian was startled, then he immediately understood what Liu Ming was thinking.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming replied lightly.

    If this Heavenly Casting Furnace really had such miraculous effects, he would naturally choose to repair the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring without hesitation. If this treasure could be restored, the power of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder contained in it was so formidable that even the Mystic Comprehending State had to be afraid of it.

    ¡°Although the Heavenly Casting Furnace can repair magic weapons, your idea is impossible. The Heaven Earth Thunder Ring is much more mysterious than this Heavenly Casting Furnace. Even if the Demon Emperor is resurrected, I¡¯m afraid he will have to sigh helplessly.¡± Mo Tian said with a sigh.

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a wishful thinking. Can I use this Heavenly Casting Furnace to enhance my magic weapon?¡± Liu Ming seemed to have expected this result and was not too disappointed. After thinking about it, he asked again.

    ¡°No problem, the Heavenly Casting Furnace is miraculous. You just need to take out some spiritual materials and ce them on the stone tform, and the Heavenly Casting Furnace will automatically pick the materials needed. By the way, what magic weapon do you want to enhance?¡± Mo Tian asked.

    Liu Ming was moved when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t reply to Mo Tian. He waved and put arge piece of green ore on the stone tform. It was the green demonic gold that he had obtained in Demon Abyss.

    Then he waved his hands repeatedly and put all kinds of spiritual materials and ores on the stone tform one by one.

    Then heunched a symbol on his waist. With a sh of silver light, the void attribute sword pouch emerged, then a golden light flew out from it andnded on the stone tform. Within the golden light, a golden bead was spinning endlessly. It was Void Sword Maru.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to enhance Sword Maru. With your current strength, although your Sword Maru is also extraordinary, its power is indeed not up to par.¡± Mo Tian said with some approval.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. There was another reason why he strengthened Sword Maru, and that was the Illusory Moon Sword Technique.

    He had already begun to practice this powerful sword technique. Even if he did not have this opportunity, he would find a way to empower Sword Maru.

    ¡°Kneel down in front of the stone tform and bow to the Heavenly Casting Furnace.¡± Mo Tian suddenly said.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows, hesitated slightly, and followed Mo Tian¡¯s instruction to pay his respect to the Heavenly Casting Furnace.

    Boom!

    The Heavenly Casting Furnace suddenly shook as if it was spiritual. A wave of fiery red light poured out from the furnace, covering the Sword Maru and spiritual materials on the stone tform in front.

    Traces of crystal lights appeared in the fiery red light, entwining around Sword Maru and many materials.

    After a few seconds, the fiery red light rolled back with Void Sword Maru, green demonic gold, and several other materials.

    The top cover of the Heavenly Casting Furnace opened up, and the materials flew in one after another. When thest material went in, the cover was immediately closed.

    Boom!

    There were bursts of roaring sounds from the Heaven Casting Furnace, and various auras emerged nearby.

    Liu Ming stood up in joy. He gently stroked his sleeves and took back the remaining spiritual materials on the stone tform.

    This Heavenly Casting Furnace was indeed spiritual like Mo Tian said as if a forge master was controlling it.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??how long does it take?¡± He then thought of a question.

    ¡°It won¡¯t take long. At most, half a day will be enough.¡± Mo Tian saidzily.

    A look of surprise shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes, then he felt relieved.

    When Mo Tian escaped from the small bubble, he used mystic arts to refine several of his spiritual weapons in a short period of time, greatly increasing their levels. Mo Tian also fused the sword embryo spirit, that didn¡¯t belong to Liu Ming, with Liu Ming¡¯s own sword embryo. This showed that Mo Tian¡¯s forging achievements had reached the peak.

    But Mo Tian spoke so highly of this Ancestor Demon Emperor, so this man¡¯s forging skills should be far beyond his imagination. Coupled with the surging space power in this Heavenly Casting Furnace, it was naturally easy to upgrade Sword Maru.

    Thinking of this, he sat down cross-legged next to the Heaven Casting Furnace and quietlyprehended the empowered demon blood power in his body.

    Half a day passed in the blink of an eye, and a roar suddenly came from the Heavenly Casting Furnace. Immediately, a variety of visions appeared. Arge wave of golden light swept out impatiently, condensing into golden flowers around the furnace. Each pedal of the flowers was filled with wisps of golden sword qi.

    Liu Ming immediately woke up from his meditation, stood up, and looked at the vision in front of him with brilliant eyes.

    Boom!

    The Heavenly Casting Furnace¡¯s top cover opened, then a translucent bead slowly flew out.

    Liu Ming was moved. Although the appearance of the object had changed greatly, through his mental connection with the object, he could confirm that this was undoubtedly the Void Sword Maru.

    While flying, Sword Maru almost blended into the surrounding space silently. The surrounding sword flowers gathered into Sword Maru.

    ¡°Wow, your Sword Maru has such a good foundation. After enchanting it with green demonic gold and some other materials, it was refined into a semi-finished immortal magic weapon.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s tone was a little surprised.

    Liu Ming waved his hand, and the Void Sword Maru blurred andnded on his hand.

    Sword Maru was connected to his mind. He discovered Void Sword Maru¡¯s current level earlier than Mo Tian. Sword Maru had indeed cultivated a small space and had advanced to a semi-finished immortal magic weapon.

    Liu Ming looked at the Sword Maru in his hand with a look of ecstasy on his face.

    He didn¡¯t expect the Heavenly Casting Furnace to be magical. A simple upgrade could actually raise the level of the Void Sword to the level of an immortal magic weapon.

    With a thought in his mind, he made a sword gesture.

    Void Sword Maru blurred, turned into a translucent flying sword, and disappeared.

    The next moment, a blurry sword shadow shed past in front of him.

    Swish!

    A ck space fissure was suddenly drawn in the space. The tail of the space fissure hit a wall far away from the Heavenly Casting Furnace.

    Boom!

    There was a loud noise. Arge hole of more than 30 meters was suddenly blown out of the wall. The entire space of the Heavenly Casting Furnace shook violently for a moment.

    Liu Ming was stupefied. The Void Sword Maru appeared again in front of him, emitting a burst of lights.

    He shook his head and calmed himself down.

    The power of Void Sword Maru had been greatly improved, which made him feel even happier than it became a semi-finished immortal magic weapon. It hadpletely exceeded his previous expectations.

    TL: The upgraded Void Sword Maru is almost unstoppable against all kinds of defense now¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1428: Demon Honour Book

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Demon Honour Book</h4>

    ¡°This is normal. For offensive magic weapons such as flying swords, it is much more difficult to refine to them to immortal magic weapons than other types of magic weapons. But once it is sessful, the attack power of the magic weapon can easily cut through space. The power will be very terrifying.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    Liu Ming suppressed the ecstasy in his mind, then he kept the Void Sword Maru back in the sword pouch.

    Now that Void Sword Maru was much more powerful, coupled with the Illusory Moon Sword Technique, he would have another ultimate move.

    He was filled with joy. He bowed to Heavenly Casting Furnace again.

    He originally had no feelings for the Central, but now he felt a slight fondness for it.

    ¡°This Ancestor Demon Emperor had passed away long ago. Even if you kneel down and kowtow, he won¡¯t be able to see it. Let¡¯s go. Void Demonic Hall is in front. What I asked you to do is right there.¡± Mo Tian said lightly.

    Liu Ming calmed his mind, then he continued moving forward.

    There was no tunnel in front, but a winding path. The faint white clouds were everywhere as if he was walking on clouds.

    He spread his Divine Thought to sense any movement around him.

    The path was unusually long. Liu Ming did not fly in the air, but he walked very fast with his feet alone. He walked for half an hour before finally reaching the end.

    In front of him was a majestic hall that was surrounded by patches of clouds as if the entire hall was on heaven.

    There was a que with the words Void Demonic Hall on the top of the hall.

    Liu Ming looked around and shook his head. How is this demonic hall? It looks more auspicious than the immortal hall.

    The door of the Void Demonic Hall was opened. Everything inside was clearly reflected in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    The main hall was quite empty. There was a green pir on the left and right. An altar-like object was in the center with arge incense table ced on it.

    Behind the incense table was a statue of a man several meters tall. The sword eyebrows and starry eyes were lifelike as if a real person was standing there.

    The man was wearing a ck robe. One hand was behind his back, and the other hand was in front of him. He was holding a palm-sized purple cauldron in his hand. He looked up at the sky with a hint of aloofness.

    Other than that, there was nothing else in the hall.

    Liu Ming stood outside the pce, examined it carefully, and then stepped into the hall.

    Boom!

    As soon as he entered the hall, the door immediately closed with a loud sound.

    Liu Ming was startled. He released ck light and was about to make a move, but at this moment, the statue¡¯s eyes shone and emitted a huge coercion.

    Pong!

    Liu Ming was forced to kneel in front of the incense table.

    A strange cold aura prated into his body and roamed in his body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this statue contains a trace of the first Demon Emperor¡¯s Divine Thought. He is detecting whether you have the bloodline power of the Huangfu Family in your body.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice emerged in Liu Ming¡¯s heart. At the same time, a warm current merged into his meridians. It was Mo Tian who once again integrated his bloodline power into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    The cold aura swam inside Liu Ming¡¯s body for a moment, then it slowly withdrew out of his body. The powerful coercion also dissipated.

    The light in the statue¡¯s eyes quickly faded away. The small purple cauldron in his hand flew down andnded on the incense table in front of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming stood up. He looked at the little purple cauldron in front of him with some confusion. It looked surprisingly the same as the Void Demonic Cauldron he had seen before.

    ¡°Could this little cauldron be the Void Demonic Cauldron?¡± Liu Mingmunicated with Mo Tian through his mind.

    ¡°Of course not, this is just a projection of the Void Demonic Cauldron.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded a little strange.

    ¡°Now you first pay homage to the first Demon Emperor and offer 3 sticks of incense.¡± Mo Tian paused slightly before saying.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He nodded, walked slowly over, took out 3 sticks of incense from the side of the incense table, lit it, knelt 3 times, kowtowed 9 times in front of the statue, and then inserted the 3 incense into the incense burner.

    After doing this, 3 wisps of purple light rose from the small purple cauldron on the incense table. They intertwined, and a purple book unfolded in front of Liu Ming.

    On the book, there were more than a dozen names written clearly. Thest name was Huangfu Yong.

    When Liu Ming saw this, his expression changed slightly.

    ¡°These names are all Demon Emperors from past generations. Now, engrave your name on the book.¡± Mo Tian said with a slight excitement.

    Liu Ming frowned. The book in front of him looked like a contract. Who knew what the consequences would be if his name was engraved on it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this jade book is just a part of the Void Demonic Cauldron¡¯s master recognition ritual, not a contract.¡± Mo Tian exined.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??you¡¯d better tell me your purpose in detail, otherwise I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you wholeheartedly.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Fine, actually I didn¡¯t tell you everything because the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses of the Central Imperial are all proficient in mystic arts such as mental storm. Although your strength isparable to that of the Mystic Comprehending State, in terms of soul, you are still thousands of years weaker than them. Therefore, the more you know, the more likely you are to expose it.¡± Mo Tian sighed and said.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows without saying.

    ¡°The book in front of you is called Demon Honour Book. After your name is engraved on it, if you inherit the position of Demon Emperor in the future, you can use this to gradually refine the Void Demonic Cauldron. Of course, Huangfu Yong will not abdicate the throne for you. He should have refined about 60% of the enchantment of the Void Demonic Cauldron by now. After you go out, he will find ways to dispel the mark you left here.¡± Mo Tian exined.

    ¡°Oh, is that what you want me to do? Just to engrave my name on it?¡± Liu Ming was relieved to hear that the Demon Emperor would dispel his name, then he asked.

    ¡°Of course not, your name is just a fake move. After you engrave your name, you will be able to establish a connection with this Demon Honour Book. I want you to leave my vital imprint on it.¡± Mo Tian said in a cold tone.

    ¡°Your vital imprint?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°I can¡¯t exin it in words. You¡¯ll knowter.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming was still a little confused, Mo Tian said.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. After thinking about Mo Tian¡¯s words carefully, he nodded, flicked his finger, and shot a drop of blood from his fingertip onto the purple book.

    He swiped in the air, and the blood turned into the words ¡®Liu Ming¡¯ on the Demon Honour Book.

    Om!

    A purple halo appeared above the Demon Honour Book, then a purple light shot into Liu Ming¡¯s forehead.

    Liu Ming immediately sensed something different. He seemed to form a vague connection with this Demon Honour Book and even with the space within the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    With a sh of light, the Demon Honour Book was about to fly into the small purple cauldron.

    ¡°Quickly use spiritual power to hold the Demon Honour Book! Don¡¯t let it fly back!¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. At the same time, white light shot out, turned into several white silks, and bound the Demon Honour Book.

    Mo Tian took action.

    However, purple lighting arcs suddenly appeared on the Demon Honour Book. They easily cut off the gray-white silks and turned them into wisps of green smoke.

    ¡°Ancient Forbidden Thunder Technique! Damn it!¡± Mo Tian was startled, then he said angrily.

    Liu Ming was shocked slightly. He waved his right hand andunched a ck light, which turned into several ck tentacles and entangled the Demon Honour Book.

    There was a loud whistle!

    The purple lightning arcs on the Demon Honour Book seemed helpless against the ck light released by Liu Ming. Although it could also cause some damage, under the continuous flow of Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power, the damaged areas were quickly restored. The Demon Honour Book was being held down.

    ¡°Good job!¡± Mo Tian shouted excitedly. A cluster of thick gray air billowed out of Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    In the gray air, there was a ck and white stone tablet the size of a fist. It was the Celestial Tablet.

    The Celestial Tablet shed and flew toward the Demon Honour Book, seeming to be integrated into it.

    A burst of rattling sounds urred!

    The Demon Honour Book seemed to have sensed something, and it formed a purple lightning enchantment to block the Celestial Tablet.

    Dazzling ck and white light also appeared on the surface of the Celestial Tablet, impacting the lightning enchantment.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. The purple lightning on the Demon Honour Book condensed into several agile lightning snakes, which also caused great damage to the ck tentacles binding the Demon Honour Book.

    Amidst the whistles, the ck tentacles became thinner and thinner.

    Liu Ming grunted and shot a thicker ck light from his right hand. The ck tentacles shed and immediately grew a bitrger.

    At this moment, Liu Ming chanted and flicked his finger. A drop of blood wasunched into the ck tentacle, then blood-colored runes formed on the tentacles, resisting the purple lightning arcs.

    ¡°Help me break through this purple lightning enchantment, and try not to make too muchmotion.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice rang in Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    Although the Celestial Tablet was emitting brighter and brighter light, it still couldn¡¯t break through the purple lightning enchantment. Mo Tian didn¡¯t dare to make a big move, so he was particrly cautious in controlling the Celestial Tablet.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1429: Facing the Demon Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 1429: Facing the Demon Emperor</h4>

    After hearing Mo Tian¡¯s words, Liu Ming looked slightly shocked.

    The purple lightning arcs appearing on the surface of the Demon Honor Book were obviously some kind of extremely powerful lightning power. It could even resist the Celestial Tablet. How could it be easily cracked?

    After he pondered for a moment, he seemed to have thought of something. He turned his palm and took out the remnant fragment of the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    Heunched a symbol into the remnant.

    A faint light glowed on the remnant, and it flew out toward the purple enchantment.

    Buzz!

    The remnant ring looked blunt and edgeless, but it easily prated the purple lightning enchantment.

    A series of dazzling purple lightning arcs suddenly appeared on the enchantment and gathered toward the remnant. However, as soon as they touched the fragment of the thunder ring, they were all absorbedpletely.

    As a result, even though the purple lightning enchantment seemed powerful, it became weaker and weaker under the absorption of the bottomless pit-like remnant of the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring. Finally, after a few seconds, it copsed.

    However, after the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring absorbed so many purple lightning arcs, it still didn¡¯t look any sign of repair. Liu Ming waved and retrieved it.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    Mo Tian shouted with joy. The Celestial Tablet shone brightly, then it quickly shrank into a ck and white light dot and flew into the Demon Honor Book in a sh.

    A small stone tablet pattern appeared on the Demon Honor Book, but then it disappeared.

    ¡°Okay, let it go now.¡±

    Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded a little tired as if his action just now consumed a lot of his energy.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he dispersed the ck light in his hand.

    A burst of purple light appeared on the Demon Honor Book, and it flew into the small purple cauldron in a sh.

    The small purple cauldron flew up from the incense table andnded in the hand of the statue of the first Demon Emperor again.

    Buzz!

    On the ground around Liu Ming, a purple array suddenly emerged and wrapped his body with an intense light.

    ¡°Next, this array will teleport you out of the Inner Void Realm. At that time, people of the Central Imperial or Huangfu Yong himself will definitely ask you how you triggered the Void Demonic Cauldron. By then, you just have not to admit that you know anything. They won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Mo Tian seemed very tired. When he said thest word, he fellpletely silent.

    ¡°What!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face was startled, then he showed an extremely angry look.

    Mo Tian previously boasted that he already had ns to deal with the Central Imperial and the Demon Emperor, but this is his n?

    This made Liu Ming feel angry, but before he had time to question Mo Tian, ??the teleportation array had been activated. With a sh of light, he had disappeared from the hall.

    Above Kunxin Hall¡¯s altar, the space suddenly distorted and rippled like water waves. A purple array emerged out of thin air, shining the entire hall with purple light.

    After a while, the purple light gradually dimmed. Liu Ming slowly emerged from the array.

    As soon as Liu Ming walked out of the array, he scanned the surroundings vigntly. Although he had expected it, he still felt depressed.

    In the main hall, the originally bustling onlookers had long disappeared. There was only a tall and golden-robed middle-aged man wearing a golden cockb. He was standing in the middle of the altar with his back facing Liu Ming.

    ¡°Demon Emperor!¡±

    Liu Ming immediately stopped and channeled his spiritual power to the extreme.

    Huangfu Yong slowly turned around. The pair of sharp purple eyes nced up and down at Liu Ming. A hint of strangeness was fleeting in his eyes, but no trace of emotion could be seen on the calm face.

    After all, he was the actual master of thergest family in the Thousands Demons Continent. Just one nce gave him a feeling of dignity.

    Liu Ming was thinking quickly, and Mo Tian¡¯s words shed through his mind instantly.

    Huangfu Yong¡¯s eyes turned fierce, and a terrifyingly powerful spiritual pressure instantly enveloped the space around Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming felt that the space around him suddenly tightened. The originally light air around him became thicker countless times in the blink of an eye. It was as if he was in a metal solution that was about to solidify. He couldn¡¯t even move a finger.

    Liu Ming was astounded. Although he had already learned about the Demon Emperor¡¯s cultivation from Mo Tian, ??it was not until this moment that he truly felt his terrifying aura.

    Liu Ming had only experienced this kind of coercion from the golden corpse ancestor of the Liu Family in Demon Abyss.

    The next moment, Liu Ming grunted, and the dark true demon imprint appeared on his forehead. Countless mysterious ck demonic patterns and billowing ck mes appeared on his body. His figure became taller instantly amidst a burst of crackling sounds.

    Liu Ming instantly demonized. The originally thick and heavy air was pushed away by his rising violent aura. He immediately felt rxed, and his breathing became smoother.

    Huangfu Yong was surprised by the true demon imprint on Liu Ming¡¯s forehead.

    Then Huangfu Yong smirked, revealing a contemptuous smile. He raised one hand and lightly grabbed forward.

    Purple light burst out from his palm. In the blink of an eye, a giant hand phantasm covered with purple demonic patterns pped toward Liu Ming.

    A devastating coercion spread out from the demonic hand, making the entire hall shake violently.

    Liu Ming was startled, but he didn¡¯t panic. He raised his right hand, and 12 beads of yellow light shot out from his sleeves. The yellow light surged into the sky and quickly transformed into a giant yellow light shield in front of him.

    When Liu Ming had just deployed his defense, the giant purple hand pped the yellow shield hard.

    A huge impact sounded!

    The yellow light shield transformed by Mountain River Pearl trembled wildly, showing sign of copse. Countless runes on the shield were destroyed, and the pungent earthy smell spread in all directions.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face suddenly darkened. As he chanted, the 12 Mountain River Pearls shined brightly. The ck runes on the shield shed, and ayer of pitch ck water suddenly appeared. A powerful rebound force repelled the giant purple hand from the shield.

    Liu Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. These 12 Immortal Mountain River Pearls really didn¡¯t disappoint him.

    But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the giant purple hand changed again!

    5 30 meters long w lights extended from the giant hand. With a clutch, the ck water light on the shield was pierced through.

    The long ws scratched on the shield hard, making a burst of nging sound.

    The yellow light on the shield surface flickered and copsed instantly. The originally thick shield became thinner in a few seconds, but the giant purple w also became rtively dim.

    In desperation, Liu Ming shouted. The ck and white real pellet in the sea of ??consciousness suddenly shone brightly. His chest suddenly became hot, and the Heavenly Thunder Sigil shone with five-color light.

    Dazzling five-color lightning arcs appeared on his 2 arms. He rubbed his hands left and right, and the five-color lightning arcs converged into a thunder snake, which charged toward the giant purple w.

    Immediately, the giant purple w was shrouded in a dazzling five-color lightning.

    Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder¡¯s ability to restrain the demon race technique was extraordinary. The five-color thunder light that kept exploding reduced the giant hand into smoke.

    After 3 seconds, the five-color lightning dissipated. The giant purple hand had long since disappeared.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned pale. Although he barely resisted, he released almost 70% of the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder at once in that move. If Huangfu Yong continued to attack, he would probably be unable to resist.

    ¡°Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder¡­ You are really not ordinary to be able to practice this kind of thunder technique.¡± Huangfu Yong removed the light on his body and did not continue to attack. He looked at Liu Ming and said word by word.

    ¡°Thank you Demon Emperor for showing mercy.¡± Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. His body returned to normal as the ck demonic patterns faded. He bowed to Huangfu Yong.

    ¡°Your name is Liu Ming, right? I have heard a lot about you from Yupo, but you are quite bold. You actually ruin Ying¡¯er¡¯s chastity.¡± Huangfu Yong said faintly at first, then his eyes suddenly emitted traces of murderous intent.

    ¡°Sir Demon Emperor, regarding this matter¡­¡± Liu Ming was shocked and said hurriedly.

    ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s no need to waste any more words. Yupo has already told me everything. Since you and Ying¡¯er had already consummated and you are a talent, if Ying¡¯er doesn¡¯t object, you two will be cultivation couple. You will be adopted into my Huangfu Family.¡± Huangfu Yong interrupted Liu Ming¡¯s words and said with an unquestionable tone.

    Liu Ming said nothing as if he acquiesced to these words.

    ¡°Let¡¯s put this matter aside for now. I would like to ask you, what is your rtionship with my Huangfu Family? Why did the Void Demonic Cauldron choose you to be the next crown prince?¡± Huangfu Yong looked at Liu Ming with sharp eyes.

    ¡°Your Majesty Demon Emperor, I¡¯m really confused about this matter. That day I was sitting there to observe the once-in-a-lifetime selection ceremony, but for some reason, I was enveloped in the purple light and was transported to a secret realm. In the past few days, I finally found a way to leave there.¡± Liu Ming pretended to be surprised at first, then he said with a somewhat uneasy expression.

    Huangfu Yong¡¯s face was indifferent. His gaze was locked on Liu Ming¡¯s eyes as if he wanted to see into his mind through his eyes.

    Facing Huangfu Yong¡¯s scrutinizing gaze, Liu Ming¡¯s face was a little uneasy, but his eyes were very calm, showing no trace of lying at all.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1430: Following the Army

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Following the Army</h4>

    ¡°The Void Demonic Cauldron is the psychic treasure of my Huangfu Family. The crown prince it chooses must be a direct blood rtive of my Huangfu Family. Tell me where are you from!¡± Huangfu Yong frowned slightly and asked in a deep voice.

    ¡°Sir Demon Emperor, although I¡¯m the master of the Qing Family of Zang State, I¡¯m not actually born in the Thousands Demons Continent, but a descendant of a demon race senior who was stranded in another continent¡­¡± Liu Ming hesitated for a moment, then he told what he previously said to the Qing Family.

    After listening to Liu Ming¡¯s words, Huangfu Yong had a thoughtful look for a while without talking.

    ¡°Sir Demon Emperor, I did not intend to interfere with the crown prince¡¯s selection. Please forgive me.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face looked uncertain, and then he suddenly bowed.

    ¡°Hmph! You may be unintentional, but this matter has been seen by many family masters. Although I have dered the selection invalid, this has greatly disgraced my Huangfu Family.¡± Huangfu Yong snorted and said.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer.

    ¡°The matter is now over. Since you are Ying¡¯er¡¯s future husband, for Ying¡¯er¡¯s sake, I will temporarily note your crime of disrupting the crown prince election. You will stay in Central Imperial City from today on. One monthter, you will be following the Imperial Army to quell the rebellion of the Liu Family. If you can make a contribution in the war, I will forgive your sin.¡± Huangfu Yong said coldly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming sped his fist in agreement.

    ¡°Okay, you go down.¡± Huangfu Yong waved his hand and stood with his hands behind his back, no longer looking at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming agreed and quickly exited Kunxin Hall.

    After Liu Ming left, Demon Emperor was looking at the entrance with a nk face. No one knew what he was thinking.

    ¡°How credible do you think this man¡¯s words are?¡± Huangfu Yong said suddenly.

    ¡°This man has an extraordinary mental strength. Although his expression didn¡¯t reveal any clue, the slight fluctuations in his soul still exposed him. ording to my estimate, I¡¯m afraid that 60% of what he said is a lie.¡± Behind Huangfu Yong, a wave of ripple emerged silently, then a ck figure emerged and said in a cold tone. He was shrouded in a ck mist, covering his face.

    The ck-robed man exuded a cold aura. He was also a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse.

    Huangfu Yong smiled faintly, turned around, and looked at the ck figure.

    ¡°Your mental storm mystic art has made great progress recently. I¡¯m afraid you have surpassed Elder Zhantian.¡± Huangfu Yong said faintly.

    ¡°Since you have discovered that there is something wrong with that kid, why don¡¯t you capture him?¡± The ck-robed man was not happy because of Huangfu Yong¡¯s appreciation. His tone was as cold as ever.

    ¡°When this man was taken away by the Void Demonic Cauldron that day, I sensed that the aura on his body was very simr to that of Huangfu Tian.¡± Huangfu Yong¡¯s eyes shed slightly as he said.

    ¡°What! Are you sure?¡± The ck-robed man was shocked.

    ¡°Originally I was a little unsure, but when I saw the true demon imprint that appeared on his forehead when he just performed True Demon Infusion, it was 70% simr to Huangfu Tian. ording to his words, he is most likely Huangfu Tian¡¯s direct descendant on another continent. Not only his blood is pure, but his Divine Thought is also superior, so he was selected by the Void Demonic Cauldron.¡± Huangfu Yong said movingly.

    ¡°In that case, why did you let him go?¡± The ck-robed man seemed confused.

    ¡°Although it was a mistake, he and Ying¡¯er had already consummated after all. I heard Yu Po say that Ying¡¯er seems to have feelings for him. I owed Ying¡¯er¡¯s mother a lot, so for the sake of Ying¡¯er, I¡¯ll let him live for now. Huangfu Tian has disappeared for so many years, and now he finally revealed some clues. If we capture Liu Ming directly, it will be even harder to find Huangfu Tian.¡± Huangfu Yong sighed first Take a breath. Then he said with a cold look in his eyes.

    ¡°Sir has great foresight.¡± The ck-robed man said in a low voice.

    ¡°Since Liu Ming appeared here, I¡¯m afraid it was because of Huangfu Tian¡¯s instruction. I would like you to secretly monitor Liu Ming and try to find traces of Huangfutian. If we find that this man is really a descendant of Huangfutian, we will make a n by then.¡± Huangfu Yong said with a cold voice.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The ck-robed man affirmed and disappeared.

    Huangfu Yong stood with his hands behind his hands and looked toward the front of the hall with a sneer. Then, he seemed to remember something. He released a purple light from his sleeve, which turned out to be the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    Huangfu Yong chanted a few spells andunched a symbol into the cauldron. A purple book emerged on the cauldron after a sh of purple light. Liu Ming¡¯s name was written at the end of the book.

    Huangfu Yong¡¯s eyes shot 2 rays of purple light onto the book.

    The light on the book flickered, but apart from Liu Ming¡¯s name, there was no other abnormality.

    Huangfu Yong was relieved, then he spurted a stream of purple mes to burn Liu Ming¡¯s name.

    In the purple mes, Liu Ming¡¯s name seemed to be gradually being refined. The color became darker.

    A trace of satisfaction showed in Huangfu Yong¡¯s eyes, then heunched a symbol and retrieved the purple cauldron together with the purple mes back into his body.

    Huangfu Yong left the hall after that.

    ¡­

    After Liu Ming left Kunxin Hall, he flew outside of Imperial City.

    He had been to the pce twice, so was familiar with the ce. A momentter, his figure appeared in the Genix Garden.

    In the Genix Garden, the liveliness and mor due to the ceremony before had long gone. The entire garden was quiet. Almost no one could be seen.

    Liu Mingnded in the small courtyard where the Qing Family lived.

    ¡°Fa¡­ Family Master is back!¡±

    As soon as Liu Mingnded, Qing Yu flew out of a room and said with joy when he saw Liu Ming. The other people also rushed out after hearing the news.

    When everyone saw Liu Minging back, they looked happy.

    ¡°Family Master, the ceremony has been over for 3 days. Where have you been these past few days?¡± Qing Yu said with a frown.

    ¡°I had an urgent matter, so I didn¡¯t have time to contact you.¡± Liu Ming felt relieved when he saw Qing Yu and others were there.

    Naturally, he would not tell Qing Yu and others about the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    As soon as Liu Ming came back, the Qing Family¡¯s people were at ease.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as youe back. People of the other aristocratic families have basically left in the past few days. When will we leave the Imperial City and return to our family?¡± Qing Yu asked again.

    Although Qing Yu and others had gained a lot in the prosperous Central Imperial City, they also felt a little restrained by the unfathomable power of Central Imperial City. They were far less secure and carefree than when they were in their family, so everyone was eager to return.

    ¡°I was ordered by the Central Imperial to follow the Imperial Army to quell the Liu Family rebels, so I cannot return to the family for the time being. Give this to Qing Elder Gu, let him continue to manage the family¡¯s affairs.¡± As Liu Ming said, he handed a green talisman and a storage bracelet to Qing Yu while giving instructions.

    This storage bracelet contained some rare treasures that he had previously collected in the Demon Abyss and other ces. He originally nned to take them out gradually to develop the Qing Family. Now the n had changed, and the development of the Qing Family was now on the right track, it was better to hand them over in advance.

    Hearing this, Qing Yu and others couldn¡¯t help but look at each other in dismay.

    Although Liu Ming had made great contributions to the Qing Family, his habit of not being in the family most of the time really made people speechless.

    ¡°As Famil Master orders.¡± Qing Yu quickly took the talisman and storage and said.

    ¡°Although it is unlikely that you will encounter any danger on the way back, I will give you this Disk Demonic Talisman. After injecting spiritual power into it, it will allow you to exert the power of the Celestial State in a short time. However, it can only be used three times. Use it wisely.¡± Liu Ming handed a gray talisman to Qing Yu.

    ¡°Thank you, Family Master.¡± Qing Yu took the talisman in joy and bowed to Liu Ming.

    The rest looked at Qing Yu with envy, but Qing Yu was the strongest among them, so no one was jealous.

    ¡°By the way, please tell Qing Gu that since I¡¯m going to the battlefield, the Qing Family doesn¡¯t have to dispatch any disciples to join the Alliance. I will exin this matter to the Central Imperial.¡± Liu Ming instructed again.

    ¡°Yes, Family Master, I will definitely convey this to Elder Qing Gu.¡± Qing Yu nodded vigorously.

    After Liu Ming warned Qing Yu and others, Qing Yu and others left Genix Garden and flew away from the Imperial City.

    Liu Ming saw them off. With the Disk Demonic Talisman, they should be safe on the way back.

    He immediately looked in the direction of the pce and shook his head after a moment, then he returned to his room in a sh.

    His nerves had been tense these past few days, so he needed a good rest.

    ¡­

    At this moment, in a secret realm in Demon Emperor Pce.

    There were green mountains and clear waters. The weather was like spring. Various nts and flowers bloom all over the mountainside. The scenery was picturesque.

    Surrounded by countless mountains, ake with an area of ??several thousand acres was as smooth as a mirror. In the center of theke, an antique octagonal viewing pavilion was suspended. It was the secret realm opened by Huangfu Yupo.

    At this moment, Zhao Qianying and Huangfu Yupo were sitting opposite each other, sipping tea.

    ¡°Although there was an ident in the crown prince election, the Central Imperial sessfully formed an alliance with the 3 great families. The rebellion will be put down soon. Ying¡¯er, this is all thanks to your water mirror technique to record the Liu Family¡¯s evil deeds.¡± Huangfu Yupo put down the teacup in her hand and said to Zhao Qianying with a smile.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1431: Request to Join the Army

    <h4>Chapter 1431: Request to Join the Army</h4>

    Zhao Qianying was dressed in white gauze at the moment. Although her eyebrows were light and in, her stunning appearance was not diminished at all. Her face exuded a hint of charm.

    Huangfu Yupo felt the charm of Zhao Qianying and frowned slightly.

    ¡°Master, I just did it casually, hmph! I never thought about helping him!¡± The smile on Zhao Qianying¡¯s face suddenly faded as she said faintly with a slightly cold expression.

    When Huangfu Yupo heard this, she sighed helplessly.

    At this moment, she raised her eyebrows and shot a purple light from her hand. A fissure opened up in front of her, and a purple talisman flew in andnded in her hand.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s Divine Thought probed into the talisman, and she was shocked.

    ¡°Master, what happened?¡± Zhao Qianying asked curiously.

    ¡°Liu Ming has juste out of the Inner Void Realm.¡± Huangfu Yupo put away the talisman and said calmly.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes shed, then she calmed down.

    ¡°Hmph! This person caused such big trouble this time, that person will definitely not let him go simply.¡± Zhao Qianying said casually.

    ¡°Yes, the crown prince election failed unexpectedly because of Liu Ming, which is a disgrace to the Huangfu Family. Sir Demon Emperor asked him to follow the army to quell the Liu Family¡¯s rebellion to atone for his sins.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a hint of a smile.

    Hearing this, Zhao Qianying looked worried, then she looked normal.

    Zhao Qianying had personally experienced the strength of the Liu Family at Demon Abyss. In this war between the 2 main forces, it was naturally very dangerous.

    The change in Zhao Qianying¡¯s expression naturally could not escape the eyes of Huangfu Yupo. Huangfu Yupo said with a faint smile,

    ¡°Master will also lead a legion this time. I will try to transfer Liu Ming to my legion. Ying¡¯er, I¡¯m also taking you to the war.¡±

    When Zhao Qianying heard this, she looked at Huangfu Yupo in shock.

    ¡°My decision is not a whim. First, your cultivation has reached the Celestial State intermediate stage. You can practice in the life and death battle, which will be of great help in breaking through the bottleneck of theter stage. On the other hand, Sir Demon Emperor has agreed to your marriage to Liu Ming. As long as this war is over, he will let Liu Ming be your dual cultivation partner, so you can take this opportunity to have more contact with him.¡± Huangfu Yupo smiled lightly.

    ¡°Who wants to marry that Liu Ming¡­¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s face turned red.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, don¡¯t be willful. Your Five Element Illusory Demon Technique Yuan Yin has been lost. If you can¡¯t practice dual cultivation with others, it will cause considerable damage to your body over time. You should feel it now.¡± Huangfu Yupo sighed and said.

    Zhao Qianying was startled. She exuded a charm that had never been seen before.

    Her expression changed for a while. Finally, she lowered her head, seemingly acquiescing to the matter.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, it¡¯s good if you understand.¡± Huangfu Yupo held Zhao Qianying¡¯s hand with a doting look.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s face turned red and said nothing.

    ¡°But there is a problem here. Last time because you left the pce and entered the Demon Abyss without permission, Sir Demon Emperor was very angry. He has alreadymanded that without his permission, you¡¯re strictly prohibited from leaving the Demon Emperor Pce again!¡± Huangfu Yupo continued.

    ¡°Hmph, who cares about him!¡± Zhao Qianying said with a slight frown upon hearing this.

    Huangfu Yupo chuckled and said,

    ¡°Although it is dangerous to fight the Liu Family this time, you are with me, and there are many guards. As long as you take the initiative to exin to Sir Demon Emperor, I believe he will agree.¡±

    After Zhao Qianying heard this, she stood there with a nk face and bit her lips silently.

    Huangfu Yupo looked at Zhao Qianying lovingly, stretched out her hands to hold her in her arms, and said softly, ¡°Silly girl, you 2 are father and daughter. Is there anything both of you can¡¯t say? Your father cares about you very much, and you did misunderstand Sir Demon Emperor about your mother.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t misunderstand him. If it weren¡¯t for him, my mother wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s eyes turned red as her bad memories were triggered.

    Huangfu Yupo sighed softly, hugged Zhao Qianying gently, andforted,

    ¡°Good girl, no matter what happened back then, you have to remember that Sister Hui never resented Sir Demon Emperor.¡±

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s face changed for a while. After a while, she broke away from Huangfu Yupo¡¯s arms, bit her lips, stamped his feet fiercely, and disappeared into the vast mountains in a sh.

    Seeing Zhao Qianying leave, Huangfu Yupo sighed softly.

    ¡­

    In a side hall of the Demon Emperor Pce, this was where Huangfu Yong usually handled kingdom affairs. This ce was much simpler than other ces.

    There were no guards around the pce. It was extremely quiet.

    At this moment, a purple light flew from a distance andnded on an open space in front of the side hall. It was Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianying looked into the hall with a look of hesitation. After a moment, she bit her lips lightly and walked into the hall.

    The hall was quiet and quite spacious. Zhao Qianying made a few turns and came to the door of a spacious study room.

    In the study, Huangfu Yong was writing something at the desk next to him. He raised his head when he heard a voice. When he saw Zhao Qianying, he was startled, then a hint of joy appeared on his face.

    ¡°Yinger, you are finally willing to take the initiative to find me!¡± Huangfu Yong suddenly stood up and walked out.

    Zhao Qianying felt a little warm in her heart when she looked at her father who waspletely different from his usual deep and dignified figure, but her face remained expressionless.

    They stood looking at each other, unable to speak for a moment.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, I know you still me me for what happened back then, and I don¡¯t want to make any excuses. It was indeed my ipetence that led to your mother being kidnapped.¡± Demon Emperor said slowly with a gloomy face after seeing Zhao Qianying being as usual.

    ¡°When I was on the ninth floor of Demon Abyss Tower, I sensed the simr space aura that took away mother that day.¡± Zhao Qianying said with slightly red eyes.

    Huangfu Yong¡¯s face changed slightly when he heard this, then a trace of guilt shed in his eyes.

    ¡°Now I¡¯m unable to find Hui¡¯er, but don¡¯t worry. One day, I will definitely find your mother and bring her back.¡± Huangfu Yong looked directly at Zhao Qianying and said word by word.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk more about this matter. I also want to participate in this war against the Liu Family.¡± Zhao Qianying looked away and said in a different tone.

    ¡°No!¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Yong¡¯s expression changed. He waved his sleeves and answered resolutely.

    ¡°I will soon advance to the Celestial Stateter stage. Thisbat experience will be of great help to me. I¡¯m going with my master this time, so I will be protected by heavy troops. There will be no danger. What¡¯s more, this is an alliance between our Huangfu Family and the 3 great families. If I, the princess, is going along, it will increase the imperial¡¯s credibility.¡± Zhao Qianying suddenly turned her head and stared at Huangfu Yong.

    Demon Emperor was stunned by Zhao Qianying¡¯s insistence. Today was also the first time that she took the initiative to look for him. Huangfu Yong¡¯s eyes shed, and he thought of something in an instant. He smiled and said,

    ¡°If you insist on going, it¡¯s not impossible, but you must ensure that you stay with Yupo. You are not allowed to act alone.¡±

    Zhao Qianying was overjoyed to hear this. She said in a rare tone, ¡°I know¡­Thank¡­ Thank you¡­¡±

    Huangfu Yong was also stunned after hearing this, and then he felt happy. Just when he was about to say something, Zhao Qianying had already left the hall quickly.

    Huangfu Yong sighed while seeing her leave. Aplicated look could be seen in his eyes.

    At the same time, in another exquisitely decorated pce in the Demon Emperor Pce, a purple-robed young man was talking to a purple-robed old man with an elegant face.

    The purple-robed young man was Huangfu Jiangu, the son of Huangfu Yong, but his face was a little gloomy at the moment.

    The purple-robed old man was none other than Huangfu Zhantian, the leader of the four great elders under Huangfu Yong.

    ¡°Elder Zhantian, have you checked the background of the person who ruined my good deeds during the selection of the crown prince?¡± Huangfu Jiangu asked the purple-robed old man.

    After the death of Huangfu Liushui, among the princes and princesses, he was the highest in terms of qualifications and cultivation. He was originally looking forward to the crown prince selection ceremony. He thought he would surely be chosen, but he never expected that an ident would happen at a critical moment.

    He naturally hated this person who ruined his good deeds.

    ¡°Prince Jiangu, please rest assured. I have investigated this matter clearly. That person¡¯s name is Liu Ming. He is at the Celestial Stateter stage. He was originally the family master of a small family in Zang State. Later, due to the Liu Family¡¯s rebellion, the family moved to Quan State and settled down again in the Rolling Cloud Mountain Range. This person is nothing special, but for some reason, Princess Ying seems to have some affection for this person. Sir Demon Emperor also seems to agree to their marriage.¡± Huangfu Zhantian showed a hint of doubt too.

    Huangfu Jiangu was also a little puzzled by Huangfu Zhantian¡¯s answer. Thinking of the vision that happened to Liu Ming in Kunxin Hall, he couldn¡¯t help but feel irritated. He couldn¡¯t help but stand up and pace back and forth in the hall.

    ¡°No, my father has always loved Ying¡¯er. How could he agree to marry her to the family master of a little-known family?¡± Huangfu Jiangu frowned and murmured to himself.

    ¡°I heard that this matter was initiated by Huangfu Yupo. Although Liu Ming was only at the Celestial Stateter stage, he was quite powerful. I heard a piece of news. I don¡¯t know whether it is true or not yet. It seems that Princess Ying has lost her Yuan Yin. I¡¯m afraid it was done by Liu Ming.¡± Huangfu Zhantian said.

    ¡°Really!? Ying¡¯er practices the Five Element Illusory Demon Technique. If she loses her Yuan Yin, she will have to practice with others to suppress the bacsh of the spiritual power in her body. If this is true, as long as she doesn¡¯t hate Liu Ming, my father will really agree to this marriage.¡± Huangfu Jiangu said in a deep voice.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1432: Blood Lion Legion

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Blood Lion Legion</h4>

    ¡°If Sir Demon Emperor really agrees to this marriage, it will be very detrimental to Your Highness.¡± Huangfu Zhantian said.

    Huangfu Jiangu was startled when he heard this, then his face darkened.

    ¡°Having said that, Liu Ming was able to activate the Void Demonic Cauldron. He must have the blood of the Huangfu Family. It is very likely that he is the blood of a prince from the previous generation who was living outside. Once he marries Princess Ying, he will be regarded as the son-inw of the Huangfu Family. Although Sir Demon Emperor dered the selection invalid, there is no guarantee that he will not be cultivated in the future, and¡­¡± Huangfu Zhantian¡¯s white eyebrows moved slightly as he analyzed with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Go on.¡± Huangfu Jiangu touched his chin while pacing, but there was a little more impetuousness in his steps.

    ¡°And on the day of the election, Void Demonic Cauldron seemed to be quite interested in Princess Ying. Although I don¡¯t know why it gave upter, this woman is also Your Highness¡¯s enemy. Lord Demon Emperor loves Princess Ying very much, as you know.¡± Huangfu Zhantian continued.

    Huangfu Jiangu suddenly stopped, and his eyes filled with coldness. He said, ¡°Elder Zhantian, where is Liu Ming now?¡±

    For Zhao Qianying, Huangfu Jiangu couldn¡¯t do anything for the time being. This girl was deeply loved by Huangfu Yupo and Lord Demon Emperor, and the Huangfu Family strictly prohibited infighting among the heirs. Vitors would be severely punished.

    ¡°I just received news that Liu Ming hase out of the Inner Void Realm. Sir Demon Emperor has arranged for him to join the Imperial Army to suppress the rebellion to atone for his sins for ruining the crown prince selection.¡± Huangfu Zhantian got closer to Huangfu Jiangu and whispered.

    Huangfu Jiangu pondered for a moment after hearing the words. He sneered faintly with sinister light in his eyes as if he thought of a n.

    At this moment, in Han State which was hundreds of thousands of miles away.

    Therge frozen canyon where the entrance to Demon Abyss was located was shrouded in arge white mist. Even the nearby mountains were covered in it.

    Although the trip to Demon Abyss more than 10 years ago was secretive and the major families tried their best to keep it secret, the strange phenomena in the canyon still attracted the attention of some local people.

    The white mist covering the canyon persisted for a long time, and some brave demons wanted to explore it. As a result, most of the demons who entered were vanished from the world.

    Therefore, no one in the local area dared to approach this ce.

    Deep in the canyon at this moment, Liu Huifeng was standing on a boulder. Behind him stood a gray-robed man and a gray-robed woman. The man looked to be in his thirties and had a rather ugly appearance. The woman looked quite beautiful with a silver hoop on her head. They were the 2 Mystic Comprehending State demons who had appeared together outside You Rong City.

    The white mist in front of them actually had rows of tall demon corpses standing there. The number was as high as five thousand.

    These demon corpses were all powerful beings at the Celestial State, but at this moment, each of them looked dull as if they had been suppressed by the enchantment that suppressed their limited intelligence.

    The powerful corpse aura emitted from these demon corpses condensed into gray-red clouds. If it weren¡¯t for the enchantment above the canyon, these corpse aura would have shot straight into the sky.

    In the midair behind Liu Huifeng and the others, a gray space tunnel was slightly emitting crystal light. It seemed to be closing up. However, in the space tunnel, a green whip was supporting the space tunnel.

    ¡°Fortunately, we have the Demon Destroy Whip¡­ By the way, how much blood turnip is left to summon the demon corpse?¡± Liu Huifeng asked with a slight sh in his eyes.

    ¡°Family Master, we¡¯ve almost used up all of it.¡± The gray-robed man behind Liu Huifeng said in a low voice.

    Liu Huifeng¡¯s face turned grim, then he sighed and said: ¡°Forget it, being able to summon more than five thousand demon corpses is enough to surprise Huangfu Yong. Let¡¯s continue summoning after the blood turnip is replenished.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Family Master, with these five thousand Celestial State demon corpses, the Huangfu Family is no longer our opponent.¡± The gray-robed man said with excitement.

    ¡°If there is only the Huangfu family, there is nothing to be afraid of. But I just got the news that Huangfu Yong used this tribute ritual to convince the other 3 great families to form an alliance. It is estimated that they will attack soon.¡± Liu Huifeng said faintly.

    ¡°What!¡± When the gray-robed man and gray-robed woman heard this, they blurted out in shock.

    Although the 3 great families were slightly weaker than the Liu Family and the Huangfu Family, the 3 great families had at least existed for countless years. Now that they formed an alliance with the Huangfu Family, the Liu Family¡¯s situation became extremely dire.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to panic. Although the 3 great families have formed an alliance with the Huangfu Family, they will definitely not use their full force. ording to my estimation, they will use at most 40% of their forces. I¡¯m afraid that there are still people among them who want to benefit from it.¡± Liu Huifeng said with a faint smile.

    The gray-robed man and woman looked relieved after hearing this.

    ¡°By the way, Ancestor Yao still hasn¡¯t responded?¡± The gray-robed woman behind Liu Huifeng asked suddenly.

    When Liu Huifeng heard this, he sighed and said, ¡°Ancestor Yao will not care about the Liu Family¡¯s affairs anymore as he is pursuing the path to eternal life. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t help this time.¡±

    The gray-robed man and woman looked disappointed.

    ¡°Even without Ancestor Yao¡¯s help, we may not necessarily lose. Send the first batch of demon corpses to the front line and pass my order to the second elder. Before the Huangfu Family makes a move, we must strike first.¡± Liu Huifeng said in a deep voice and a cold face.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The gray-robed man and woman responded at the same time.

    The Liu Family¡¯s actions were all carried out secretly. The Huangfu Family and the other 3 great families did not notice anything strange.

    However, the Huangfu Family and the 3 great families were not idle either. They were now deploying their troops. The Family Alliance was also recruiting and forming in an orderly manner.

    More than half a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    At the entrance of arge market in Central Imperial City, Liu Ming walked out with a slight smile.

    In the past few days, Liu Ming sensed the Huangfu Family¡¯s military mobilization in the Imperial City. Judging from the Demon Emperor¡¯s actions and determination this time, he seemed to be determined topletely eliminate the Liu Family¡¯s rebellion in one fell swoop.

    The Liu Family was one of the 4 great families and had a profound background from the previous dynasty. This confrontation must be a fierce battle that he had never encountered before. Many Celestial State and even Mystic Comprehending State powerful demons would fall in this war.

    Moreover, Liu Ming always felt that the Liu Family must have something to rely on for them to rebel under the name of the former dynasty. The war would be moreplicated and difficult than anyone imagined. Any idents might happen at any time.

    So during this period of time, Liu Ming had been running around Imperial City to make preparations as much as possible.

    Yu State was the most prosperous state among the 33 states and counties in the Thousands Demons Continent. The Central Imperial City was the most essential part of Yu State. With the tribute ceremony being held, the transactions in various markets were unprecedentedly hot, and supplies were unprecedentedly abundant. Some rare treasures could often be seen on the market.

    In the few days before the ceremony, Liu Ming only took a quick look. Now in order to prepare for the uing intense battle, he invested almost all his time in the market and various trade fairs in order to have more opportunities to protect himself.

    During this month, he went to various markets, trade fairs, and even the underground ck markets 6 times, spending tons of demonic crystal stones.

    However, his harvest was also bountiful. He purchased arge number of precious talismans and elixirs.

    He just participated in a big auction and bought 3 yuan bone sarira with 30 million demonic crystal stones. This item was also an excellent material for condensing the demonic body. Together with the blood rot wood and other materials purchased previously, Mo Tian¡¯s demonic body should be more refined. Thepletion should reach 75%.

    After passing through the Void Demonic Hall, Liu Ming knew that his fate was intertwined with Mo Tian¡¯s and needed to face the behemoth Central Dynasty together.

    In this situation, he couldn¡¯t care about the intrigue with Mo Tian. At the moment, he tried to enhance Mo Tian¡¯s strength as much as possible, that was, to increase his survival rate.

    Central Imperial was affected by the war, so the number of people on the streets was much less. Liu Ming did not stay on the streets for long and quickly returned to the Genix Garden.

    However, when he stepped into the small courtyard, he was startled and saw a white-robed veiled woman standing in the small courtyard. It was Huangfu Yupo.

    ¡°Greetings to Elder Yupo.¡± Liu Ming quickly calmed down and cupped his fist to greet, feeling shock in his mind.

    Huangfu Yupo came to him personally. It seemed that the Huangfu Family was finally ready and the army was about to set off.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, I think you already know the purpose of mying. In this war, you have been assigned to my Blood Lion Legion. The legion will set off soon. I¡¯m here to take you there today. How is your preparation in the past few days?¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready. Then I¡¯ll trouble Elder Huangfu to bring me there.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Huangfu Yupo didn¡¯t say any more polite words. She wrapped them with a purple light and flew away outside the imperial city.

    After a quarter of an hourter, they came to a hidden valley near Imperial City.

    Liu Ming nced around, and he was shocked.

    A huge fortress was suddenly built in the valley. There were hundreds of tall towers surrounding the fortress. Groups of Huangfu Family¡¯s soldiers were patrolling back and forth in the fortress. An absolute icy atmosphere filled the fortress.

    Arge purple g was pping above the fortress, and a blood lion was depicted on the g.

    The number of soldiers in the fortress was almost more than 100,000 as far as he could see at this moment, and their cultivation levels were not low. The weakest ones were at least the Condensation Period. There were also many Crystallization Period and Real Pellet State.

    Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought found out that there were dozens of Celestial State demons.

    The Huangfu Family dered that they had 6 legions. If their strength was simr, not to mention other low-tier demons, the Celestial State demons alone had hundreds of demons. Such a force was more than a hundred times that of the Qing Family.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1433: Uninvited Guest

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Uninvited Guest</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯m really doomed because of Mo Tian.¡±

    Liu Ming shook his head. Thinking that he had to go against the Huangfu Family in the future, he had a headache.

    Huangfu Yupo and Liu Mingnded on a high tform in the fortress. At this moment, there were 8 Celestial State demons standing on the high tform. They were basically at the Celestial Stateter stage. Judging from their clothes, they should be senior members of the Blood Lion Legion.

    ¡°Elder Yupo!¡± These people bowed to Huangfu Yupo.

    ¡°There is no need to be polite.¡± Huangfu Yupo replied in a cold voice.

    The 8 legionmanders present immediately turned their attention to Liu Ming behind Huangfu Yupo, looking hesitant to speak.

    Liu Ming stood there expressionless as if he didn¡¯t notice their gaze.

    ¡°This is Mr. Liu Ming, the Family Master of the Quan State Qing Family. He was ordered by the Sir Demon Emperor to go out with the army. He is not an outsider.¡± Huangfu Yupo exined seemingly casually.

    After hearing this, these legionmanders looked at each other a few times with some suspicions still on their faces, but since Huangfu Yupo had spoken, they could not say anything more.

    ¡°How is the deployment of the legion now?¡± Huangfu Yupo asked.

    ¡°Reporting to Elder Yupo, the troop deployment has beenpleted and strategic materials have been basically prepared. Now we are just waiting for themand of His Majesty to set off to the battlefield.¡± An extremely tall middle-aged man in a purple robe said.

    Liu Ming nced at the 8 legionmanders. This middle-aged man in a purple robe had the highest cultivation level and the most gorgeous clothes. He seemed to be the leader of the Blood Lion Legion, second only to Huangfu Yupo.

    ¡°Okay, you all check if everything is ready again. When His Majesty¡¯smand arrives, we will rush to the battlefield immediately.¡± Huangfu Yupo solemnly said in a deep voice.

    Themanders present acknowledged and scattered. In the blink of an eye, only Liu Ming and Huangfu Yupo were left on the high tform.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, what do you think of the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s military strength?¡± Huangfu Yupo looked at Liu Ming and said with a faint smile.

    ¡°The Huangfu Family is indeed worthy of the behemoth of all demons. The strength of a single legion far exceeds that of my Qing Family. This is simply impossible to match with.¡± Liu Ming said with a sigh of exmation.

    ¡°Family Master Liu has overpraised. I¡¯m afraid it will be some time before Sir Demon Emperor¡¯s transfer orderes. During this time, I will take you around to familiarize yourself with the entire legion.¡± Huangfu Yupo seemed to be very satisfied with Liu Ming¡¯s answer.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Huangfu.¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and said politely.

    Huangfu Yupo immediately took Liu Ming to the center of the fortress. The center of the fortress was bounded by several main roads, dividing the entire Blood Lion Legion into 8 parts. There were more than 10,000 people stationed in each part.

    ¡°The Blood Lion Legion has arge number of soldiers, and it is quite troublesome to deploy, so it is divided into 8 divisions. Each division has a legionmander. Family Master Liu has just met those legionmanders.¡± Huangfu Yupo pointed to the 8 brigades below while exining to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming nodded slowly. Almost everyone in the demon race was a cultivator, which was very different from the situation in the Middle Sky Continent. They paid great attention to the change of military formations on the battlefield.

    A considerable part of the ssics he brought out from Demon Abyss Tower also recorded the change of various military formations. He had read some in his spare time, so he also had some knowledge about military formations. The building pattern of the Blood Lion Legion was more suitable for arge-scale deployment.

    This could avoid the disruption in army mobilization, but if the control of each brigade was insufficient, it would also cause various problems.

    ¡°The following 8 teams seem to have different focuses.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Family Master Liu knows something about the legion too? I heard Ying¡¯er say that you are an alchemy master too. I¡¯m really impressed by Family Master Liu¡¯s well-informed knowledge.¡± Huangfu Yupo was slightly startled.

    ¡°I just read some books rted to military formations, so I know a little bit about it.¡± Liu Mingughed and said.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, you don¡¯t have to be modest. You are right. These 8 brigades are based on the ancient Eight Levels Golden Lock Formation. Each team has its own emphasis. If Family Master Liu has any advice, you can enlighten me.¡± Huangfu Yupo seemed to be quite conceited about this Eight Levels Golden Lock Formation.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he naturally said he didn¡¯t dare.

    The two quickly arrived at the back of the fortress, where dozens of giant purple ships were docked. Each ship was 300 meters long. The ships were covered with demonic pattern talismans.

    ¡°Are these giant ships used to transport legions?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    The grade of these giant ships seemed to be at the magic weapon level, but 10 of them looked even more peculiar. There were even some ck cannon muzzles on the sides. They were simr to the giant warships of the Nature Work Sect.

    ¡°These ordinary flying ships are used to transport soldiers, but those 10 are our Huangfu Family¡¯s Sun Moon Battleships. They can be used to transport soldiers, but they can also be used in battles. Among the 6 legions of the central imperial, only the Blood Lion Legion dispatched these ten battleships.¡± Huangfu Yupo said proudly with a faint smile.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said.

    ¡°If Family Master Liu is interested, you can also board the ship and have a look.¡± Huangfu Yupo said.

    ¡°I¡¯m d to be invited.¡± Liu Mingughed, and theynded next to a warship and were about to board the ship.

    At this moment, 2 purple escape lights came from the distance.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, the Sun Moon Battleship is the secret of our Huangfu Family. Even some low-rank people in the family are not allowed to approach it at will. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little inappropriate for you to bring an outsider on board?¡± A purple-robed young man, Huangfu Jiangu, appeared from the escape light and said in a gloomy tone.

    Another escape light shed and turned into the figure of a purple-robed old man, Huangfu Zhantian.

    ¡°Elder Zhantian, Your Highness Jiangu, why are you two here at my Blood Lion Legion?¡± Huangfu Yupo frowned and said with a cold face.

    Liu Ming looked at Huangfu Jiangu and frowned slightly. He had only met this person once during the crown prince election. Judging from his tone, he seemed quite hostile to him.

    But he soon realized that Huangfu Jiangu was probably feeling threatened by the crown prince selection.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, as a secret treasure of the Central Imperial, the Sun Moon Battleship is indeed inappropriate for outsiders to board the ship.¡± Huangfu Zhantian smiled faintly, nced at Liu Ming, and said.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s eyes moved, then she snorted and said,

    ¡°Elder Zhantian, don¡¯t you know that Family Master Liu is Ying¡¯er¡¯s fianc¨¦ and will soon marry into our Huangfu Family? How can he be considered an outsider?

    ¡°That will have to wait until Mr. Liu actually joins our Huangfu Family. As long as my father does not allow him to be officially included in the family tree, he will still be an outsider.¡± Huangfu Jiangu said coldly.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s face turned grim, and a faint cold aura emitted from her body.

    In order to win over Liu Ming as soon as possible, it was indeed inappropriate to bring him here. After all, Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying had not yet truly be dual cultivation partners. However, Huangfu Jiangu and Huangfu Zhantian had an ulterior purpose foring.

    ¡°Elder Huangfu, since this warship is a secret treasure of the Huangfu Family, I will not visit it. When I get to the battlefield in the future, I will naturally see the power of this warship.¡± Liu Ming coughed lightly and said so.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s expression softened slightly, and she nced at Liu Ming apologetically, then she looked at Huangfu Zhantian again.

    ¡°Elder Zhantian, is there any important matter for you two toe to my Blood Lion Legion? If there is nothing else, please don¡¯t interfere with my military affairs.¡± She said coldly.

    ¡°Hehe, Elder Yupo, don¡¯t be angry. I came here this time on the orders of the Lord Demon Emperor to transfer His Highness Jiangu to the Blood Lion Legion to assist Elder Yupo.¡± Huangfu Zhantian said with a slight smile.

    ¡°His Royal Highness Jiangu has always been in your Greedy Wolf Legion, why is he suddenly transferred to my Blood Lion Legion?¡± Huangfu Yupo was startled, and she asked in doubt.

    ¡°This matter was ordered by His Majesty Demon Emperor. I don¡¯t know the reason too.¡± Huangfu Zhantian said with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Since it is the order of His Majesty Demon Emperor, I will obey it. Your Highness Jiangu will serve as a military officer in the legion.¡± Huangfu Yupo said immediately.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Yupo.¡± Huangfu Jiangu bowed to Huangfu Yupo, then he nced at Liu Ming coldly.

    Liu Ming felt Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s hostility and murderous intent. He just sneered in his mind without showing any emotion on his face.

    Although this person¡¯s cultivation level was slightly higher than him, Liu Ming could even face the powerful Mystic Comprehending State, so why would he care about a demon at the Celestial State peak stage.

    If Huangfu Jiangu messed with him, he didn¡¯t mind getting rid of this person.

    ¡°Haha, I have done what I¡¯m told. Please take care of His Highness Jiangu, Elder Yupo.¡± Huangfu Zhantian smiled faintly, cupped his fist to Huangfu Yupo, and flew away.

    ¡°Your Highness Jiangu, the Blood Lion Legion has its own rules. Since His Majesty Demon Emperor transferred you here, you must also abide by the military rules.¡± Huangfu Yupo nced at Huangfu Zhantian who was walking away, then she said to Huangfu Jiangu.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Jiangu smiled slightly and nodded casually.

    ¡°Take His Highness Jiangu to rest.¡± Huangfu Yupo frowned slightly, pped her hands, and said.

    A purple-robed soldier came over and led Huangfu Jiangu away.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, you should go and take a rest. Once Sir Demon Emperor¡¯s order arrives, the Blood Lion Legion will set off.¡± Because of the uninvited guest, Huangfu Jiangu, Huangfu Yupo was a little displeased. She said a few words to Liu Ming, pped her hands, and another soldier came over.

    Liu Ming bowed to Huangfu Yupo and followed the purple-robed soldier away.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1434: A Sudden Change in the War

    <h4>Chapter 1434: A Sudden Change in the War</h4>

    Huangfu Yupo stood in the fortress with a gloomy expression.

    The Huangfu Family¡¯s several Mystic Comprehending State elders were not as harmonious as they seemed on the surface. Especially after the original crown prince Huangfu Liushui identally died and lost his position as crown prince, the conflicts among the Mystic Comprehending State elders intensified.

    Several elders of the Mystic Comprehending State secretly supported one or several direct descendants of the Huangfu Family who were expected to be the crown prince. The session of power was bound to be apanied by struggles.

    Huangfu Zhantian supported Huangfu Jiangu; since she was Zhao Qianying¡¯s master, she naturally supported Zhao Qianying.

    However, at this moment, Demon Emperor suddenly agreed to Huangfu Jiangu joining the Blood Lion Legion. This was somewhat beyond her expectations. Could it be that Sir Demon Emperor had any deep meaning in this move?

    Just when Huangfu Yupo was thinking about this matter, a purple light shed on her body, and amunication disk array withplex purple patterns flew out. After a tremor, a row of small characters appeared on it.

    Huangfu Yupo nced at these small words, and she was astounded.

    She flew into a building in the center of the fortress and quickly walked into a hall. She shot several purple lights into the surrounding space.

    Dense purple fments appeared in the entire hall. They intertwined into ayer of invisible enchantment that enveloped the entire hall.

    After doing this, Huangfu Yupo released a disk array into mid-air.

    A huge purple array unfolded from the disk array. Soon, the entire hall was filled with purple light.

    Huangfu Yupo chanted while making several gestures. After a moment, several figures emerged from the purple circle.

    One of them was Huangfu Yong, and the others were Huangfu Zhantian, a silver-haired middle-aged man, and 3 strange figures.

    A purple-robed young man with purple eyes and sword-shaped eyebrows. His appearance was quite handsome.

    A burly man wearing green armor with shining eyes.

    Thest person was an old woman with white hair and wrinkles on her face.

    Including Huangfu Yupo, there were exactly 6 people.

    The six people were none other than the currentmanders of the 6 legions of the Huangfu Family.

    ¡°The situation is urgent. It¡¯s toote for the elders to rush back to Imperial City.¡± Seeing the 6 people gathered together, Huangfu Yong said with a gloomy face.

    Huangfu Yupo and others looked at each other without speaking.

    In a secret room of the Demon Emperor Pce, Huangfu Yong was sitting in a wide purple chair. A purple array also appeared in front of him. In the array were Huangfu Yupo and 5 other people.

    ¡°ording to thetest news, more than 10 states to the west, north, and east of our Central Imperial are attacked by the Liu Family¡¯s army simultaneously. The troops originally deployed on the borders of the battle line have been almost defeated.¡± Huangfu Yong said with an ugly face.

    After hearing this, the 6 people were dumbstruck.

    ¡°How is that possible!? ording to the intel, the Liu Family¡¯sbat strength on the front line is almost the same as ours, even if they suddenly receive reinforcements. Fortresses near the border have strong military formations, which can resist the enemy for 10 days. How could it be easily breached?¡± Huangfu Zhantian said in disbelief.

    ¡°Suddenly, there were many giant demon corpses dozens of meters tall in the Liu Family army. Their auras reach above the Celestial State, and their whole bodies are like steel, almost invincible. They are very difficult to deal with. The Liu Family used these demon corpses to breach our defense line in a short time.¡± Huangfu Yong said as he cast a water mirror in mid-air.

    In the water mirror, dozens of huge demon corpses were besieging a fortress.

    Inside the fortress, the defenders of the Central Imperialunched intensive attacks, but they could only deal some minor damages to force them back a few backs. They couldn¡¯t deal any effective damage at all.

    The corrosive liquid sprayed from the mouths of these demon corpses and the light beam attacks caused considerable damage to the protective barrier. Under the siege, the barrier outside the fortress was forcibly torn apart by dozens of demon corpses.

    Seeing this scene, the 6 people were astounded. Although they couldn¡¯t sense the demon corpse¡¯s strength through the water mirror, judging from the image, those demon corpses were probably stronger than the Celestial State.

    Huangfu Yupo was even more shocked to see tall demon corpses.

    ¡°The border defenders suffered heavy losses and have now retreated to some cities in the nearby states. If there are no more reinforcements, Yi State, Li State, Jin State and other states will probably be captured by the Liu Family!¡± Huangfu Yong said with a very ugly face.

    If these dozen states were lost so quickly, it would cause a huge blow to the prestige of the Central Imperial. The tribute ceremony that had just been sessfully held would also lose its meaning.

    ¡°Sir Demon Emperor, these demon corpses are exactly the same as the demon corpses I encountered in Demon Abyss.¡± Huangfu Yupo suddenly interrupted.

    Then she briefly described the situation of the demon corpse she encountered in the cemetery outside Inner Abyss.

    When Huangfu Zhantian and others heard this, they were shocked again.

    ¡°I have already guessed this. I¡¯m afraid that these demon corpses were summoned from Demon Abyss by the Liu Family through some means.¡± Demon Emperor said in a deep voice.

    Everyone present looked very solemn. The Liu Family¡¯s unexpected movepletely disrupted the Huangfu Family¡¯s originallycent and coordinated arrangements. Their situation became precarious.

    ¡°Sir Demon Emperor, given the current situation, should we readjust our 6 legions before going to war?¡± After a moment, Huangfu Zhantian asked cautiously.

    ¡°ording to the intelligence from the front line, the areas where these demon corpses appear are mainly concentrated in the 4 states, which are Yi State, Yin State, Jin State, and Chi State. Blood Lion Legion, Greedy Wolf Legion, Quwu Legion, Wind Breaker Legion will be immediately dispatched to assist these 4 states. The remaining 2 legions will rush to the Liu Family¡¯s base camp in Li State now. Since the Liu Family is deploying in several states, Li State must be empty in defense now. As for the Alliance, some of them will go to reinforce the other affected states while some will be mobilized to other front lines ording to the situation!¡± Huangfu Yong returned to his usual deep expression as he decisively gave the order.

    ¡°As Your Majestymands!¡± Huangfu Yupo and the other 5 people responded quickly.

    ¡°Time is pressing. You all should rush to the front line immediately. Elder Yupo will stay for a while.¡± Huangfu Yong said.

    Huangfu Zhantian and others responded and disappeared. Only Huangfu Yupo remained.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, do you understand why I keep you?¡± Huangfu Yong said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Huangfu Yupo shook her head.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, your Blood Lion Legion will rush to Yin State. It is an important transportation node in the north. Once it is lost, the cities in the north will soon be divided and defeated one by one by the Liu Family, so this ce must not be lost!¡± Demon Emperor looked very cautious. After a moment of silence, he stood up and took a few steps with his hands behind him. A hint of determination shed in his eyes.

    ¡°As Your Majestymands!¡± Huangfu Yupo said.

    ¡°I have another purpose for you to go to Yin State. It is the closest to Han State. Among the 6 legionmanders, you are the only one who has seen those demon corpses in Demon Abyss. After you arrive at Yin State, find a way to investigate the source of those demons. I received an intel that a few years ago, the canyon leading to the Demon Abyss in Han State was shrouded in a white mist. I¡¯m afraid this was caused by the Liu Family.¡± Huangfu Yong said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Yes, I will definitely live up to your expectations.¡± Huangfu Yupo said.

    ¡­

    In a secret room in the fortress of the Blood Lion Legion, 12 yellow beads were forming a strange formation in mid-air.

    Each yellow bead seemed somewhat transparent. The scenery of mountains and rivers was even more lifelike. The sound of flowing water could seem to be heard.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legged with his eyes closed as if he wasprehending something with his mind. His hands were changing gestures from time to time. The 12 Mountain River Pearls in mid-air also changed formation ording to his gestures.

    Liu Ming was now at the Celestial Stateter stage. If he wanted to step into the Mystic Comprehending State, he must have an understanding ofw power. The Mountain River Pearl was the magic weapon he was most familiar with. All 12 Mountain River Pearls hadplete domain power after upgrading, so now understanding thew in Mountain River Pearl was one of his training.

    At this moment, there was a loud buzzing sounding from his waist.

    Liu Ming took out amunication disk array. A line of small words emerged on it.

    He nced at it, then he put away the disk array and rushed out of the room.

    In the meeting hall of the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s fortress.

    Huangfu Yupo sat on the main seat. On the left side of the chair, sat a red-haired young man, Huangfu Jiangu. On the right side, sat a pretty girl in a purple dress, Zhao Qianying.

    Most of the other seats were upied by the brigademanders of the Blood Lion Legion.

    When Liu Ming entered the door, he nced around the room. When he set his gaze on Zhao Qianying, he couldn¡¯t help but be startled. At this time, Zhao Qianying also happened to look over at him.

    Their eyes met. Liu Ming¡¯s mind was shaken, and his steps couldn¡¯t help but slow down.

    A hint of embarrassment shed in his eyes, and he quickly turned away. Zhao Qianying¡¯s face blushed slightly, and she quickly turned her head away too.

    Liu Ming found an inconspicuous seat to sit down. When he looked at Huangfu Yupo, he was shocked slightly.

    Huangfu Yupo was frowning tightly with a gloomy face at this moment, which was a stark contrast to her usual calm appearance.

    ¡°Did something change in the war?¡±

    Liu Ming murmured in his mind, but he could only wait quietly.

    Huangfu Jiangu remained calm as he watched the change of expressions of Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying, but an imperceptible cold intent shed through his eyes.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1435: Set Off

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Set Off</h4>

    After Liu Ming entered the meeting hall, some people came in one after another. When they saw Huangfu Yupo¡¯s gloomy expression, they just bowed to her from afar and then sat down silently.

    After a while, Huangfu Yupo looked around and saw that all themanders of the legion had finally arrived, and then she said with a solemn expression,

    ¡°There is major newsing from the front line. More than 10 state counties in the west, north, and east of the maind are attacked by the Liu Family army at the same time. At the same time, giant demon corpses that are invulnerable also appeared in the opponent¡¯s army, causing heavy casualties to the local garrison and the families¡¯ forces. They are in urgent need of reinforcements!¡±

    As soon as Huangfu Yupo said that, there was amotion in the crowd. Huangfu Jiangu also looked surprised.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. Such unexpected changes cast ayer of shadow over his mind.

    ¡°Demon corpses?¡± He guessed after giving it some thought.

    ¡°Due to the sudden situation, His Majesty the Demon Emperor has issued an order. The 6 legions will immediately be dispatched and rushed to the front line for reinforcements. We, the Blood Lion Legion, are responsible for assisting the Yin State. This is urgent. Immediately assemble your troops and set off in half an hour.¡± Huangfu Yupo said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone present affirmed in unison.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, about the powerful and invulnerable demon corpses appeared in the Liu Family¡¯s forces. Can you give me more detailed information?¡± At this moment, Liu Ming who had been sitting in the corner said.

    At this moment, everyone in the hall was wearing purple robes, and Liu Ming, who was wearing a green shirt, looked extremely eye-catching.

    However, after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, everyone present was startled and looked at Huangfu Yupo.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s expression moved. She took a deep look at Liu Ming and said,

    ¡°There is no specific information about these demon corpses yet, but Sir Demon Emperor has already started investigating. I believe there will be new informationing soon. It is important to rush to Yin State first.¡±

    Liu Ming frowned and said nothing more.

    ¡°As order!¡± Everyone in the hall respectfully epted the order. Many people looked at Liu Ming with a mocking look, then they rushed out.

    Liu Ming turned a blind eye to the looks of people around him.

    After a while, everyone in the hall had left. Only him, Huangfu Yupo, and Zhao Qianying stayed.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, is there really no info about the demon corpses you just mentioned?¡± Liu Ming looked directly at Huangfu Yupo and asked.

    Zhao Qianying also looked a little strange as if she had thought of something. After hearing what Liu Ming said, she also looked at Huangfu Yupo.

    ¡°There were a lot of people, so I couldn¡¯t say everything in details.¡± Huangfu Yupo nced at Liu Ming and said lightly.

    ¡°It seems that you two have almost guessed it. Yes, the demon corpses in the Liu Family are the same as the demon corpses in the cemetery in Demon Abyss¡¯s Inner Abyss.¡± Huangfu Yupo said.

    ¡°So it¡¯s true!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank. Although he had some premonitions beforehand, he still couldn¡¯t help but be horrified when he confirmed it.

    ¡°How is this possible? After all, the Demon Abyss was closed 10 years ago. How did they get those demon corpses out?¡± Zhao Qianying said with wide eyes.

    ¡°Sir Demon Emperor asked us to go to Yin State, on the one hand, to rescue the defenders there. On the other hand, he wants us to find out the origin of those demon corpses.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a sigh.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s expression turned uncertain for a moment, then she looked at Liu Ming without speaking.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, Sir Demon Emperor wants me to tell you that this change happened too suddenly. Going to Yin State is very dangerous, and I don¡¯t know how many backup ns the Liu Family has. It¡¯s better that you stay in the Imperial City. ¡°Huangfu Yupo turned to look at Zhao Qianying and said this.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m not a coward who runs from battle.¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s expression changed. She nced at Liu Ming and said loudly.

    ¡°Okay, but just stay with me and don¡¯t act alone.¡± Huangfu Yupo smiled bitterly and nodded.

    ¡°Elder Yupo. How many demon corpses are there now? They can attack several states at the same time. There should be a lot of them, right?¡± Liu Ming asked with a slight frown.

    ¡°Judging from the current information, the number of demon corpses has reached thousands.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with an ugly expression.

    Liu Ming took a breath. The demon corpses in the Demon Abyss were all powerful in the Celestial State. Thousands of demon corpses meant there were thousands of Celestial State demons in the opposing army. Even the Huangfu Family might not be able to resist it.

    Moreover, this bad news had spread to the ears of the other 3 great families. It might cause unfavorable consequences.

    Liu Ming and Huangfu Yupo looked at each other and saw a trace of worry in each other¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°No matter what, let¡¯s go to Yin State first. Once we get there, we will get more first hand information.¡± Huangfu Yupo said.

    Liu Ming nodded.

    Half an hourter, lights were everywhere in the fortress Dozens of airships took off into the sky amidst the noisy whistling sounds.

    The Blood Lion Legion finally set off to move the Yin State.

    At the same time, other legions of the Huangfu Family also set off one after another, heading toward their respective destinations.

    Just when the Huangfu Family was dispatching troops, news that the Liu Family dispatched arge number of demon corpses finally spread in Thousands Demons Continent.

    The 3 great families, Gaohe Family, Long Family, and Kongxiang Family were naturally the first to get the news.

    In the Baihe Mountain Range, the first mountain range of He State, there was a huge city on a huge in with countless high-rise buildings in the city.

    This city was called He City. It was the foundation of the Gaohe Family.

    To the east of He City, on a huge square, countless demon soldiers gathered at this moment, almost more than 200,000 in number. They were clearly divided into 2 groups. Judging from the costumes, they were obviously 2 legions.

    The number of each legion was almost the same as the 6 Huangfu Family legions.

    Although hundreds of thousands of people gathered, there was silence in the square at the moment. These demons were obviously well-trained elites.

    There was a high tform building in front of the square. Family master Gaohe Rui and his brother stood here, looking at the 2 legions with a hint of pride.

    On the high tform, in addition to the 2 of them, there was also a yellow-shirted young woman. She still looked charming. She was also a powerful person in the Mystic Comprehending State.

    ¡°Family Master, the Liu Family got thousands of Celestial State demon corpses from nowhere. The strength of the Huangfu Family may not be able to resist them. In this case, why do you send out the 2 most elite legions in the family to help the Huangfu Family? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we just sit back and watch them fight?¡± The yellow-shirted young woman looked at Gaohe Rui and said with some confusion.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you have underestimated the Huangfu Family. The family that has been in control of Thousands Demons Continent for so many years is more unfathomable than you think. Although the Liu Family is suddenly on the rise, the Family Alliance has been formed. As long as the Huangfu Family withstands this wave of attacks from the Liu Family, the Huangfu Family will definitely win the war. If we vite the covenant now and refuse to send troops, I¡¯m afraid we will be the target of public criticism in the future.¡± Gaohe Rui said calmly.

    The yellow-shirted young woman showed an understanding look.

    ¡°Moreover, even if we dispatch 2 legions, we can still watch the Huangfu Family and Liu Family fight.¡± Gaohe Rui said with a spurious smile.

    ¡°Got it.¡± The yellow-shirted young woman was startled, then a hint of understanding appeared on her face, and she nodded.

    ¡°Xin¡¯er, you and Elder Zhi will lead these two legions to the battle ler. You should make some preparations first.¡± Gaohe Rui nodded and ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The yellow-shirted young woman affirmed and flew down from the high tform.

    ¡°Huangfu Yong contacted you half a day ago, right? You decided to send troops so readily, what agreement did you reach with Huangfu Yong?¡± The ck-robed burly man standing behind Gaohe Rui said.

    ¡°Hehe, yes, then Huangfu Yong promised that if the Liu Family¡¯s rebellion is quelled, he can allow me to enter the Void Demonic Cauldron for a month toprehend thew power. Otherwise, why would I agree to send troops immediately? Even if I take half a month to gather the troops, Huangfu Yong will have nothing to say about it.¡± Gaohe Rui sneered and said.

    ¡°Family master is wise!¡± The ck-robed burly man, Gaohe Zhi, cupped his fist.

    ¡°So, You and Xin¡¯er don¡¯t have to fight head-on with the Liu Family. Just be there with the troops. If the Huangfu Family really has any hidden means, you will act ordingly.¡± Gaohe Rui continued.

    ¡­

    Wanlong City, Lin State, was the stronghold of the Long Family.

    In the center of the city, there were many pces, with carved railings and jade columns, green bricks and ck tiles, and upturned eaves. The city was full of an ancient style.

    In a hidden hall in the pce buildings.

    Long Yi, the master of the Long Family, was standing. An array with a faint golden light lit up in front of him. Huangfu Yong was standing in the array.

    ¡°¡­I will be frank with you. The previous conditions remain unchanged. I need Long Family Master to guard the Yi State for me for 2 months. As long as the Long Family can do this, I¡¯m willing to double the rewards.¡± Huangfu Yong¡¯s voice came from the array.

    When Long Yi heard this, he didn¡¯t answer immediately and fell silent on the spot.

    Huangfu Yong waited with his hands behind his back without any intention of urging him.

    After a while, Long Yi took a deep look at Huangfu Yong and finally nodded.

    ¡°Okay, I agree to this, but when this matter is over, I will owe you nothing.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Huangfu Yong smiled faintly, waved his hand, and the pale golden array suddenly dissipated. His figure also disappeared.

    Long Yi looked at the disappearing array. After standing quietly on the spot for a moment, he waved and released a fleeting golden light.

    A momentter, a golden-robed woman walked in. It was Elder Yinchan, another Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse of the Long family.

    ¡°Pass my order. Our 2 legions will set off immediately to the Yi State.¡± Long Yi said faintly.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1436: Nightmare Guard

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Nightmare Guard</h4>

    Yun State, outside Tianpeng City where the Kongxiang Family was located.

    Amidst a loud rumbling sound, dozens of huge Tianpeng Ships rose into the sky and flew toward the northwest.

    On a giant ship at the front, a middle-aged man in a blood-colored robe stood on the side, looking ahead.

    A ck-robed old man walked out of the cabin and slowly came to the blood-colored-robed middle-aged man.

    ¡°Does Family Master have any new instructions?¡± The blood-colored-robed middle-aged man said faintly.

    ¡°Family Master has ordered us to fully cooperate with the Huangfu Family and eliminate the Liu Family¡¯s rebellion. Elder Que, don¡¯t you think Family Master¡¯s decision is a bit rash?¡± The ck-robed old man frowned slightly and said.

    ¡°Hmph, the Liu Family killed Elder Xu in the Demon Abyss. Based on this alone, our Kongxiang Family is already at odds with the Liu Family. I think there is nothing wrong with Family Master¡¯s decision.¡± The blood-colored-robed middle-aged man said coldly.

    The ck-robed old man was startled, sighed softly, and said nothing more.

    This blood-colored-robed middle-aged man, Kongxiang Que was from the same lineage as Kongxiang Xu. They had a very good rtionship. Kongxiang Xu died at the hands of the Liu family, so how would Kongxiang Que listen to his words?

    Now that the family had decided to send troops, the ck-robed old man, as the family elder, would naturally not say anything more. However, on the battlefield, the Kongxiang Family would still serve as a support. The Huangfu Family would still be the main force in wiping out the Liu Family.

    The ck-robed old man nced at the blood-colored-robed middle-aged man, and he secretly thought that he should pay more attention when the time came, so as not to let the Kongxiang Family be the pawn of Huangfu Family.

    ¡­

    Thousands Demons Continent was turbulent for a while. After the 3 great families learned about the war situation, they still rushed to the battlefield with their armies.

    As a result, other aristocratic families on the maind also began to be active. Under the recruitment of the Huangfu Family, they sent their forces to form severalrge forces and moved toward several other states that were in war.

    ¡­

    Central Imperial City, in a huge space underneath the Demon Emperor Pce.

    It was dark and gloomy. The air was filled with billowing ck air and the pungent smell of medicine.

    A huge pool was located in the center. The pool was filled with a jet-ck liquid, which was where the medicinal smell in the air came from. It was vaguely simr to the medicinal spring pool where Liu Ming soaked in the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    An unknown wind blew through the water from nowhere, scattering the ck air.

    Amid the rolling shadows of ck air, smooth and hairless heads were neatly arranged in the pool. Their bodies were naked. Their lower bodies were immersed in the pool.

    Upon closer inspection, there were over a hundred people!

    These demons had their eyes closed. They all seemed to have reached the Celestial State, but the aura they exuded was far beyond the ordinary Celestial State appearance.

    Judging from the upper bodies above the water, these demons¡¯ bodies had bulging muscles and dense tendons. They were all physique cultivators.

    At this moment, above the pool, a tall figure appeared. The pair of eyes flickered in the dark space. It was Demon Emperor Huangfu Yong.

    He looked at the more than a hundred physique cultivators in the pool below with a look of satisfaction.

    Huangfu Yong chanted a few spells andunched a symbol. A ck halo instantly appeared in the pool.

    The hundred Celestial State physique cultivators in the pool opened their eyes, flew up, and scattered in all directions.

    Each of these physique cultivators looked a little dull. Except for the strong demonic qi lingering on their bodies, they also exuded bursts of death aura.

    However, these people werepletely different from the demon corpses. They were all alive. They seemed to practice some special skills.

    A tall bald man emerged from the crowd, appeared in front of Huangfu Yong, and bowed to him.

    This man¡¯s eyes were extremely moving. His spiritual intelligence was still preserved. The aura he exuded was far beyond the rest of the people. He was at the Mystic Comprehending State.

    ¡°No need to be polite. How is the condition of the Nightmare Guard?¡± Huangfu Yong waved his hand and said lightly.

    ¡°They are almostplete. Now their bodies are extremely hard,parable to a real magic weapon.¡± The bald man replied without hesitation.

    ¡°Very good. Do you already know the current situation?¡± Demon Emperor¡¯s eyes shed with joy and he continued to ask.

    ¡°I understand.¡± The bald man nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I have cultivated these Nightmare Guards at all costs to serve as the hidden power of my Huangfu Family. Now that the war situation is urgent, it is time to use this power.¡± Huangfu Yong said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. I will definitely not let you down.¡± The bald man said with a trace of bloodlust in his eyes.

    ¡­

    The Blood Lion Legion took 6 days to reach the Yin State.

    Yin State originally had a vast territory and abundant demonic power, but due to the war, many local families had already moved away, leaving the cities along the way in a state of chaos.

    Huangfu Yupo had already learned from the scouts that the Liu Family¡¯s attack had be more and more fierce recently. Today, more than of the territory of Yin State had fallen. The remaining strength of the Huangfu Family¡¯s garrison was concentrated in arge city on the border of Yin State, Yin Feng City. They were resisting the Liu Family¡¯s attack with the city¡¯s defensive enchantment.

    However, no matter how strong the enchantment was, it would still fall after a long time.

    When the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s flying boat flew several miles away from Yinfeng City, tens of thousands of Liu Family troops surrounded the entire city. The sky was densely packed with demon soldiers dressed in Da Shuo rebel uniforms.

    The entire city of Yinfeng City was protected by a yellow tower-shaped enchantment. However, under the Liu Family¡¯s attack, the enchantment was shing wildly. It was on the brink of copse.

    In a giant boat, Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with purple light, and the scene ahead was clearly reflected in his eyes. There were dozens of tall demon corpses near Yinfeng City.

    ¡°As expected!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and he murmured.

    The demon corpses below were exactly the same as the demon corpses he met in Demon Abyss.

    At this moment, a purple me shot out from the front of the Sun Moon Battleship, forming a strange pattern in mid-air.

    Liu Ming raised his eyes and saw that he was riding an ordinary ship. The 10 Sun Moon Battleships had flown at the forefront of the fleet.

    As soon as the purple me appeared, the 10 Sun Moon Battleships immediately began to form a goose shape.

    A dazzling light shed in the mid-air. Nearly a hundred white light beams sted toward the rtively dense legion of the Liu Family outside Yinfeng City.

    The whole process didn¡¯t emit too much noise, but countless Liu Family¡¯s soldiers were instantly turned into smokes. A row of scorched pits appeared silently on the ground.

    Even 2 Celestial State demon corpses were wiped out by the light beams.

    Liu Ming took a quick breath in shock.

    The white light beams of the Sun and Moon Warships could even even go through the indestructible demon corpses.

    Not to mention these demon corpses, even he might not be able to withstand the attack of the Sun Moon Battleships.

    In Yinfeng City, the remaining defenders of the Huangfu Family saw dozens of huge airships and the blood lion gs in the distant sky, and they were stunned for a moment, then they burst into cheers that resounded throughout the sky.

    On the contrary, the Liu Family¡¯s army surrounding Yin Feng City was in a panic under the surprise attack. They seemed to be scared by the light beams and retreated far away.

    In the Liu Family¡¯s legion, there was a gray-robed middle-aged man with an horrible face. Judging from the aura emanating from his body, he seemed to be a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse.

    Seeing the retreating Liu Family¡¯s army, the gray-robed middle-aged man shouted with a gloomy expression,

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Several demons who looked likemanders around him nodded and flew out immediately. They gathered the dispersed the Liu Family¡¯s army and retreated into the distance.

    The gray-robe man threw out a ck scroll andunched several symbols in it.

    The ck scroll unfolded and shot dozens of ck lights into the demon corpses near Yinfeng City.

    The demon corpses showed a hint of chaos in their eyes, then they also retreated with the Liu Family¡¯s army.

    On a Sun Moon Battleship above Yinfeng City, Huangfu Yupo, Huangfu Jiangu, and Zhao Qianying stood side by side.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, why don¡¯t you pursue the victory? With these 10 Sun Moon Battleships, it only takes a dozen rounds of bombardment topletely wipe out the Liu Family¡¯s legion!¡± Huangfu Jiangu looked at the Liu Family¡¯s legion that was fleeing in all directions, then he said with some excitement.

    ¡°Your Highness Jiangu, although the Sun Moon Battleship is powerful, it also has a fatal w. Afterunching an attack, the buffer time is very long and it is impossible tounch attacks continuously. We don¡¯t know the current situation, so we should be cautious to avoid falling into Liu Family¡¯s trap.¡± Huangfu Yupo said slowly.

    Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s eyes shed, then he nodded and said nothing more.

    At this moment, the yellow light on Yinfeng City below withdrew to both sides, revealing a narrow gap. Several escape lights flew out and came before the fleet.

    The first person was a ck-armored muscr man at the Celestial Stateter stage, but he looked a little sluggish at the moment. Due to the continuous battles, his spiritual power and physical strength were severely depleted.

    Upon seeing this, Huangfu Yupo flew out of the Sun Moon Battleship.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1437: Ambush wth Initiative

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Ambush wth Initiative</h4>

    ¡°Huangfu Peng greets Venerable Yupo. Fortunately, you arrived in time. Otherwise, if youe half a dayter, the consequences would be disastrous¡­ I¡¯m afraid that the entire Yin State will fall into the hands of the Liu Family.¡± The ck-armored burly man bowed to Huangfu Yupo with an excited expression.

    ¡°No need to be polite. You have already made a great contribution for holding so long. You will be rewarded by Sir Demon Emperor in the future.¡± Huangfu Yupo said calmly.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Yupo.¡± The ck-armored burly man was overjoyed and bowed again.

    ¡°How is the situation here in Yin State? Apart from you, besides the Huangfu Family, are there any other defenders?¡± Huangfu Yupo asked.

    ¡°More than half a month ago, the Liu Family suddenly attacked Yin State crazily. Relying on those demon corpses, they defeated the family¡¯s main garrison in Yin State. The local families moved out one after another. In desperation, I could only retreat while defending the Liu Family¡¯s attack, while retreating¡­ Yin State¡¯s remaining military forces are all here.¡± The ck-armored burly man¡¯s face turned gloomy as he said in a low voice.

    Huangfu Yupo frowned. Just when the ck-armored burly man reported the situation, her Divine Thought had scanned the entire Yinfeng City. She found that there were less than 10,000 people in the city. Most of them should be the garrison. Most of the ordinary families and people had already fled to a neighboring state.

    The Huangfu Family deployed more than 100,000 troops in Yin State before the war. Although they were not as elite as the 6 legions, they were still a strong force. Unexpectedly, they were defeated to this point in less than a month. It could be seen that the invasion of the Liu Family was swift and devastating. They clearly nned for a long time.

    ¡°What¡¯s the enemy¡¯s situation now?¡± Huangfu Yupo asked with a thoughtful look.

    ¡°The main force of the Liu Family this time is in a stronghold outside Yinfeng City. They have gathered more than 100,000 troops, and there is a Mystic Comprehending State in charge, but for some reason, he has not been taking action. Otherwise, Yinfeng City would have fallen long ago.¡± The ck-armored burly man said.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s eyes shed, then shemanded the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s battleships tond in Yinfeng City.

    Yinfeng City¡¯s enchantment opened to let dozens of giant battleshipsnded in the city.

    ¡°Huangfu Yuan, you lead the array mage. Repair Yinfeng City¡¯s enchantment as soon as possible and strengthen the city¡­¡±

    ¡°Huangfu Zhuo, gather the remaining military forces in the city¡­¡±

    ¡°Arrange 200 scouts within a hundred miles of Yinfeng City to prevent the assault from the Liu Family¡­¡±

    A series ofmands were issued in an orderly manner from Huangfu Yupo¡¯s mouth. A quarter of an hourter, everyone in the Blood Lion Legion had left the giant ships and formed formations in Yinfeng City.

    Liu Ming secretlymented at the swift execution of the Blood Lion Legion. He had some new views on Huangfu Yupo¡¯s methods.

    Yinfeng City soon became busy. Huangfu Yupo seemed to be nning to build Yinfeng City into a strong fortress and use it as a base to regain lost territory.

    After Huangfu Yupo issued a series of orders, she summoned the ck-armored burly man to the city¡¯s meeting hall. She must be inquiring about Yin State¡¯s current situation.

    Although the city was busy, Liu Ming felt very rxed.

    He was about to study the enchantment in the city when a purple escape lightnded in front of him. It was Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°Liu¡­ Master is looking for you.¡± Zhao Qianying nced at Liu Ming with a shy look, not knowing what to call Liu Ming for a moment.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Zhao. Do you know what¡¯s the matter about?¡± Liu Ming was much more at ease. He just asked with a frown.

    Among the Blood Lion Legion, there were various talents, and he was an outsider. Apart from his stronger fighting ability, he couldn¡¯t be of much use at the moment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhao Qianying shook her head.

    Liu Ming frowned, then nodded and followed Zhao Qianying to a main hall in the city.

    Huangfu Yupo was the only one in the main hall. She was thinking with her head down. She looked over when she heard footsteps.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, you seemed to be quite rxed during the journey here.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a faint smile.

    Liu Ming had been riding on the ordinary flying ship with the ordinary demons. Huangfu Yupo and other seniormanders of the Blood Lion Legion had been on the Sun Moon Battleships.

    In the past half month, they only met a few times.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Elder Yupo. I¡¯m not a guest, but an ordinary soldier.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    Both sides exchanged a few polite words, then they sat down.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, is there anything for you to summon me?¡± After sitting down, Liu Ming went straight to the point.

    ¡°I have just discovered that the Liu Family¡¯s rebel is stationed near ck Wind Mountain outside the city. We n to ambush them before the Liu Family regroups.¡± Huangfu Yupo looked at Liu with a smile.

    Liu Ming looked indifferent to hear this, but he was a little surprised in his mind.

    He thought Huangfu Yupo was nning to set this city as a base to take back the lost territory slowly. He did not expect her to be so aggressive.

    Liu Ming nced at Zhao Qianying who was standing beside him, and an idea came to his mind.

    Could it be that Huangfu Yupo wanted to earn some credit for Zhao Qianying?

    When he was in the Imperial City, he noticed the internal struggles between the princes and princesses. Huangfu Yupo was naturally backing Zhao Qianying. If the Blood Lion Legion could make a contribution to resisting the Liu Family, it would naturally be a big help to Zhao Qianying.

    After all, the position of crown prince was currently undecided. Both Zhao Qianying and Huangfu Jiangu were very likely to be selected by the Void Demonic Cauldron. If they umte more poprity at this time, they would be selected as the crown prince more easily in the future.

    When Liu Ming thought of this, he just smiled and said nothing.

    ¡°I once heard from Ying¡¯er that Family Master Liu is brave, resourceful, and thoughtful in Demon Abyss. I hope Family Master Liu can help in this ambush.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming¡¯s expression remained indifferent, Huangfu Yupo continued.

    ¡°I will obey Elder Yupo¡¯smand.¡± Liu Ming was thinking with an indifferent face as he cupped his fist and affirmed.

    ¡°Great, the Liu Family¡¯s legion is nothing to be afraid of. The only threat is those demon corpses, but with the help of Family Master Liu, I believe those demon corpses are not a threat at all.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a smile.

    ¡°Elder Yupo is thinking too highly of me. I¡¯m just a Celestial State. If I can help Elder Yupo, I will do my best.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    Huangfu Yupo was quite satisfied with Liu Ming¡¯s attitude. After talking for a while, she let Liu Ming step down.

    ¡°Master, are you really determined to take the initiative? The opponent is powerful. As long as we hold Yinfeng City and notify the reinforcements from the surrounding state counties to attack together, wouldn¡¯t the chance of winning be greater?¡± Zhao Qianying waited for Liu Ming to leave and asked. road.

    ¡°Silly Ying¡¯er, if we wait for others toe, won¡¯t they take a share of the credit too? I¡¯m confident enough to defeat the Liu Family¡¯s legion outside the city. Even those demon corpses are a bit troublesome, but with that Liu Ming¡¯s assistance, we should be enough to deal with them.¡± Huangfu Yupo said.

    When Zhao Qianying heard this, her pair of long eyshes trembled slightly, and she said nothing more.

    ¡­

    Liu Ming left the hall and came to Yinfeng City.

    The Blood Lion Legion had begun to assemble in the city. The original city defenders were scattered everywhere to repair the city¡¯s protective enchantment.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt a strange feeling as if someone was watching him in the dark.

    He looked around while spreading his Divine Thought, but he didn¡¯t notice anything strange at all.

    But because of this, he was secretly frightened. His mental power had increased a lot recently. The primordial spirit in the sea of ??consciousness became more and more perfect, and his spiritual sense was extremely sharp. If someone was spying on him without being detected, the person must be a Mystic Comprehending State.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be Huangfu Yupo. She doesn¡¯t need to monitor me. Could it be that there are other Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse hidden in the Blood Lion Legion?¡± Liu Ming continued to move forward calmly while secretly guessing in his heart.

    ¡°Stop thinking about it. That person is sent by Huangfu Yong. He has been lurking aside and secretly monitoring you since you left the Demon Emperor Pce.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    ¡°You finally show up!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s face froze, then he returned to normal and snorted in his mind.

    Mo Tian chuckled and was not angry at Liu Ming¡¯s attitude.

    ¡°You said Huangfu Yong secretly sent a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse to monitor me? Who is that person? Do you have a clue?¡± Liu Ming asked directly.

    He didn¡¯t like the feeling of being watched.

    ¡°He is a confidant of Huangfu Yong. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, he would also advance to the Mystic Comprehending State.¡± Mo Tian sneered.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and asked calmly with an indifferent face,

    ¡°Why did Huangfu Yong want a Mystic Comprehending State to monitor me? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m so important to him. Are you the one he is looking for?¡±

    ¡°You have my aura on you. My aura leaked out before you were summoned by the Void Demonic Cauldron. Huangfu Yong probably thought you might be my descendant based on this, so he sent that person to monitor you and also wanted to find out my whereabouts.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim, then he snorted, narrowed his eyes, and said,

    ¡°We may be attacked at any time by this Mystic Comprehending State in the dark. If you and I join forces, how sure do you think we can get rid of that person?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly for now. You¡¯re still in the Blood Lion Legion. Because of Huangfu Yupo, that person doesn¡¯t dare to do anything to you. Let¡¯s watch and see first.¡± Mo Tian said slowly.

    Liu Ming frowned, but Mo Tian¡¯s words made sense. Once they fought and let the man escape, he would establish a blood feud with the Huangfu Family.

    The risk was too great.

    Liu Ming walked around the city and returned to his temporary residence as if nothing had happened. He calmly waited for the time to set off for the ambush.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1438: Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Ambush</h4>

    An hourter, the situation in Yinfeng City had basically stabilized. The city defensive enchantment was basically repaired.

    After a ¡°pong¡°, a huge gap opened above the yellow tower-shaped enchantment. Amidst the whistling sound, the entire Blood Lion Legion army was dispatched. There were countless figures in the air.

    Tens of thousands of people flew toward the Liu Family¡¯s stronghold outside Yinfeng City. It was like a dark cloud covering the sky and the earth.

    What followed was a battle with the Liu Family¡¯s rebel who invaded Yin State. The Blood Lion Legion did not take the giant ships, and even the 10 Sun Moon Battleships were not seen.

    In the center of the Blood Lion Legion, there was a giant flying chariot that was slowly flying forward.

    The chariot carried a three-story bright yellow wooden tower. 3 pairs of lifelike wooden wings measuring several feet in size were evenly arranged on the chariot. The wings were engraved with demonic patterns, imbuing them with countless purple glows.

    At the top of the tower, Huangfu Yupo stood leaning on the railing. Liu Ming, Zhao Qianying, Huangfu Jiangu, and others were all there, as well as the ck-armored burly man Huangfu Peng, the original garrisonmander of Yinfeng City.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, the ck Wind Mountain where the Liu Family¡¯s rebel is stationed is t, but the mountain is often filled with ck mist. Be careful of the ambush by the Liu Family in the mist.¡± Huangfu Peng said cautiously.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have already arranged this matter, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Huangfu Yupo said faintly.

    Huangfu Peng responded and took a few steps back.

    To the left of Huangfu Yupo, Zhao Qianying stood against the wind. Her purple hair was dancing against the biting cold wind.

    Although she was a princess and her cultivation had reached the Celestial State intermediate stage, it was her first time to participate in such arge-scale formal battle. She was inevitably a little excited. Her delicate cheeks seemed rosy, adding some charm to her.

    Her stunning appearance seemed a bit out of ce with the current chilling war formation, but it also formed a sharp contrast. Although there were many demon soldiers around who coveted her beauty, they knew their lowly status, so most of them only dared to peek at her from a distance and never dared to look directly at her openly.

    Huangfu Yupo seemed to be intentionally cing Liu Ming beside Zhao Qianying.

    Speaking of which, Zhao Qianying still had someplicated feelings about this man who unintentionally took away her Yuan Yin. Although she would form a dual cultivation with him, except for the Demon Emperor, her master and a few other high-ranking officials in the Imperial, this matter wasn¡¯t publicly announced. Therefore, she deliberately kept a certain distance from Liu Ming.

    The thoughtful Liu Ming had already discovered something strange from the changes in Zhao Qianying¡¯s expression and behavior.

    However, he had no intention of avoiding suspicion. He stood beside Zhao Qianying, sniffing the refreshing fragrance of Zhao Qianying, while looking around casually.

    Speaking of which, this was not the first time he had participated in arge-scale battle, but the formation of the Blood Lion Legion wasn¡¯t disordered at all despite itsrge size. The 8 brigades were vaguely arranged ording to a certain pattern, which amazed him.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t know much about military formations, but he knew a little bit about formations. He knew that with such a formation was not afraid of being ambushed.

    In addition, he also knew something about the arrangements Huangfu Yupo said. Not long before their departure, a squad was sent out by Huangfu Yupo to scout the enemy¡¯s situation.

    On the right side of Huangfu Yupo, Huangfu Jiangu had his hands behind his back. His face was full of pride. Although he secretly looked at Liu Ming from the corner of his eye from time to time, his eyes were full of disdain and jealousy.

    ¡­

    At the same time, the base of the Liu Family in ck Wind Mountain.

    The gray-robe man who had led troops to besiege Yinfeng City was now holding a whitemunication disk array. The light on the surface of the disk array was gradually dimming. At the same time, gray-robed man¡¯s face turned grim.

    ¡°They attack so fast¡­¡± The gray-robe man murmured to himself.

    He just received news that the entire Blood Lion Legion was heading straight to the base.

    Although he was a little surprised at the speed of the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s actions, although the Liu Family¡¯s army had just retreated due to being caught off guard, it did not suffer much damage due to its quick response. After a short rest, it had already recovered.

    ¡°Hmph! Come just in time. We were surprised by the ambush from the previous battle, so we had to retreat first. Now it¡¯s just time for the Huangfu Family to experience the power of the ancient demon corpses.¡± The gray-robed man put away themunication disk array and sneered.

    ¡°Elder Ruan, since the Huangfu Family dares toe, they are probably fully prepared. Although we have the demon corpses on our side, we should still be careful.¡± Beside the gray-robed man, a silver-haired and silver-eyebrowed man said.

    This person was dressed in gray brocade clothes and looked somewhat elegant. His cultivation level was about the Celestial State early stage, but his eyes showed a hint of wisdom from time to time. He seemed to be a military strategist.

    ¡°Oh, does Elder Qi have a good n?¡± Upon hearing this, the gray-robed man looked the brocade-clothed old man.

    This brocade-clothed old man had always been tactical. Even Family Master Liu Huifeng respected him. Therefore, although the gray-robed man was at the Mystic Comprehending State, he was still very polite to him.

    ¡°Elder Ruan, I have a n that may work.¡± The brocade-clothed old man rolled his eyes twice, and he showed a sly smile.

    ¡­

    Dozens of miles in front of the Blood Lion Legion, more than 10,000 vanguard troops were flying forward while investigating the surrounding situation.

    Themander of the vanguard, a red-haired burly man wearing purple-patterned armor, was flying at the front.

    More than 10 people were lined up horizontally behind him. Below them, many demon soldiers with standard armor were arranged into hundreds of neat small battle formations. They slowly unfolded in the air and formed a newrge battle formation.

    Most of these demon soldiers were only at the Condensation Period and Crystallization Period cultivation, but the battle formation they formed was still overwhelming.

    ck Wind Mountain was not too far from Yinfeng City. Less than half an hourter, the vanguard troops were less than 10 miles away from the ck Wind Mountain.

    Arge rolling ck mountain rangey ahead. The mountains were steep and strange. At the same time, a faint ck mist began to appear in the surroundings.

    ¡°All on alert!¡±

    The red-haired burly man seemed to notice something strange and shouted loudly.

    ¡°Commander, I have asked the defenders in Yinfeng City before. This mist ismon in the ck Wind Mountain. It shouldn¡¯t be the trap of the enemy.¡± A tall and thin man approached the red-haired burly man and reported.

    ¡°Hmph! Regardless of whether it is the enemy¡¯s trap or not, be careful. The terrain and environment here are most suitable for an ambush.¡± ??The red-haired burly man said in a deep voice.

    The tall and thin man hurriedly affirmed. Under the instructions of the red-haired burly man, militarymands were passed on one after another.

    Although mist began to appear around them, the vanguard troops were originally used to scout the path. The troops did not slow down and continued to fly forward cautiously.

    As they just flew a few miles forward, there were thumping sounds in the mist ahead, which seemed to be the sound of war drums.

    The red-haired burly man hurriedly made a gesture, and more than 10,000 vanguard troops stopped immediately.

    The dark mist rolled violently in front and on both sides. Countless gray-armored demons slowly appeared, vaguely forming 3 square formations. The total number of demons was about 6,000.

    It was the Liu Family¡¯s army!

    The other party appeared without any warning, and the distance between the two sides was now less than one mile.

    ¡°Commander, the distance is too close. I don¡¯t know if they have reinforcements. But if we retreat now, the other party may attack us from behind!¡± Beside the red-haired burly man, the tall and thin man said to the red-haired burly man anxiously.

    ¡°Hmph, we outnumber them. Tell the soldiers to attack at full force and finish it quickly!¡±

    The red-haired burly man naturally noticed the awkwardness of the situation at this time. He pointed forward with his right hand and gave the order decisively.

    At the same time, he took out amunication disk array andunched a symbol into it. A purple light curtain emerged on the disk array. As a ripple spread out, Huangfu Yupo¡¯s face gradually emerged in the light curtain.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, we are ambushed by thousands of Liu Family¡¯s troops lurking in the thick mist 3 miles ahead of ck Wind Mountain. We haveunched an all-out attack!¡± The red-haired burly man reported quickly.

    When the red-haired burly man was reporting, the troops of both sides had already begun to fight.

    Incantations sounded from both sides, then spell lights and demonic weapon lights were shot at each other.

    Various lights collided in mid-air. Most of them dissipated by the opposing attacks, but many of the attacksnded on the opponent¡¯s camp.

    Boom!

    There was a series of muffled sounds and screams. The first round of attacks injured more than a hundred people on both sides.

    ¡°If the other party is setting up an ambush, the number seems to be a little small¡­ Act ording to the situation. Don¡¯t blindly pursue. Wait for us toe!¡± Huangfu Yupo said in a deep voice.

    ¡°I will live up to Commander¡¯s expectations!¡± Upon hearing this, the red-haired burly man immediately epted the order.

    The purple light curtain flickered twice and dissipated. The red-haired man quickly retrieved themunication disk array.

    ¡°Release the Blood Lion Shield!¡± The red-haired burly man roared.

    As soon as he finished speaking, more than a dozen deputy generals around him dispersed to both sides and chanted simultaneously. A dozen huge blood-colored shield-shaped light curtains slowly rose up, barely covering the front of the vanguard troop.

    As soon as the shield was generated, the second round of attacks also started simultaneously.

    More than a hundred purple-robed figures flew out of the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s vanguard troop. Each of them held a purple g.

    As theyunched symbols into the purple gs, the purple gs shone and unfolded, revealing the dragon pattern on the center of the g.

    The dragons¡¯ eyes suddenly opened as if they were about to fly out from the gs. The purple gs shot thick purple fire beams toward a battle formation of the Liu Family. The space seemed to be split into hundreds. The momentum was astonishing.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1439: Trap

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Trap</h4>

    At the same time, the Liu Family¡¯s army on the opposite side had already reacted. Lotus-like ck clouds emerged and blocked in front.

    ¡°Hmph!¡±

    The red-haired burly man sneered. Their purple gs were not ordinary treasures.

    These were Huangfu Family¡¯s specially made Purple Yang Demonic Fire gs, which sealed an extremely powerful Purple Yang Demonic Fire. Even the Celestial State demon dared not to resist it directly, let alone the ordinary low-rank demons of the Liu Family.

    As expected, the purple fire pirs tore apart the ck clouds ahead. The Liu Family¡¯s soldiers, who were touched by the purple fire pirs, were turned into ashes.

    After a round of attacks, 300 Liu Family¡¯s soldiers were killed.

    There was a hint of joy on the red-haired burly man¡¯s face. While the formations of Liu Family¡¯s army copsed, he put on a set of blue armor. His body was wrapped in bursts of blue light.

    He rushed toward the enemy and released a blue spear.

    As the red-haired burly man shook his hand, dozens of blue spear flowers appeared and flew toward the Liu Family¡¯s soldiers.

    Each blue spear flower urately hit a Liu Family¡¯s soldier. Dozens of Liu Family¡¯s soldiers died instantly.

    The red-haired burly man was at the Celestial State demon. He could of course easily kill these ordinary demon soldiers.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    3 more figures flew out from the front of the Blood Lion Legion. It was the tall and thin man, a silver-haired old man, and a ck-faced young man.

    They were all at the Celestial State.

    A red greatsword appeared in the tall and thin man¡¯s hand. As he chanted, the red greatsword flew out.

    Apanied by a high-pitched phoenix chirp, the red greatsword transformed into a 300 meters red fire phoenix. The hot spiritual pressure it emitted shook the entire space.

    The fire phoenix let out a furious roar, then it closed its wings and rushed toward the Liu Family¡¯s formations.

    Boom!

    The fire phoenix spurted out streams of red mes that were dozens of meters wide. Dozens of people in front of them were engulfed by the mes and turned into ashes.

    The silver-haired old man and the ck-faced young man each released their magic weapons. The silver-haired old man used a green square mirror, and the ck-faced young man used a ck bead magic weapon.

    As magic weapon lights shed again, arge number of the Liu Family¡¯s soldiers died in their hands.

    Against 4 Celestial State demons and the vanguard troops of the Blood Lion Legion, the Liu Family still lost thousands of soldiers despite their desperate struggle. On the other hand, the Blood Lion Legion only lost 200 people.

    ¡°Good!¡±

    The red-haired burly man was joyful to see such results. Just as he was about to pursue the enemy, a huge axe phantasm suddenly struck from above.

    The red-haired burly man showed a hint of contempt. The blue spear in his hand shone brightly. He swiped up andunched a giant blue spear phantasm at the giant axe phantasm.

    With an earth-shaking loud noise, the green and blue phantasms shattered at the same time!

    Before the crystal lights dissipated, a muscr man several meters tall flew out of the Liu Family¡¯s army. He had a single horn and red eyes. He held a giant ax that was constantly shing green mes in his hand.

    The red-haired burly man focused his gaze. The muscr man was also at the Celestial Stateter stage.

    After the one-horned muscr man appeared, 2 more figures flew out from the Liu Family¡¯s army. They were a green-shirted young woman and an old man with withered hair. Both of them were also Celestial State cultivators.

    The 2 shouted and each released arge green and a yellow cane.

    The two of them joined forces and barely blocked the attack of the tall and thin man and other 2 Celestial State demons of the Blood Lion Legion.

    After this buffer, the Liu Family¡¯s army also shrank its formation and used defensive methods, barely blocking the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s frantic attack.

    After a few rounds of exchange, the Blood Lion Legion still won by a lot. First, Liu Family¡¯s one-horned muscr man was beaten off and flew back into the army.

    As a result, Liu Family¡¯s other 2 Celestial Statemanders also hurriedly retreated.

    The Liu Family¡¯s army was already at a disadvantage. Now that the 3manders fled, the remaining people had lost fighting spirit.

    ¡°Woo! Woo! Woo!¡±

    Three suppressed retreat horns sounded in the Liu Family¡¯s army. The remaining army immediately began to shrink and change formation before fleeing.

    ¡°Chase!¡±

    At this time, the red-haired burly man was already bloodlust. If he could wipe out these ambushers, it would be a great merit.

    ¡°Sir Commander, don¡¯t chase after the desperate enemy!¡± The tall and thin man flew over and said to the red-haired burly man.

    ¡°What do you know? We must not let them leave alive! If I fail the opportunity to earn merit, you will be questioned!¡± The red-haired burly man red at the tall and thin man, retrieved the blue spear, and pursued.

    The tall andnky man sighed softly. He took out a disk array andunched a few symbols into it, then he followed after him.

    As the attack horn sounded from the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s vanguard troops, more than 10,000 demons immediately pursued the fleeing soldiers in an arrow-like formation.

    ¡­

    In the Blood Lion Legion at the rear, 10,000 purple-armored demons lined up in battle formations, filling the sky with a radius of more than ten miles. It was like arge purple giant cloud slowly sweeping over the sky.

    In the building above the flying chariot in the center of the legion, there were only 3 people, Huangfu Yupo, Zhao Qianying and Liu Ming. The others had left the flying chariot at some point.

    Huangfu Yupo was currently looking at amunication disk array with indifferent eyes.

    Someone from the vanguard troops just sent a message, but no more news came after that. The person who sent back the message was a deputymander, saying that the vanguard troops achieved a great victory and were pursuing the enemy.

    The sentence was brief, seemingly due to time constraints.

    ¡°Master, the vanguard troops must have fallen into the trap of the Liu Family. Should we speed up to reinforce them?¡± Zhao Qianying said softly to Huangfu Yupo.

    ¡°No need, I have my own sense of discretion.¡± Huangfu Yupo said faintly.

    Zhao Qianying frowned. Although she was very confused, she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    Liu Ming nced at Huangfu Yupo with an inexplicable look.

    In this attack on the Liu Family stronghold, Huangfu Yupo only asked Liu Ming to help deal with the demon corpses, but she did not tell him the specific tactics.

    ¡°Could it be that Huangfu Yupo¡¯s original intention is to use the vanguard troops to test the n of the Liu Family¡¯s legion¡­¡± Liu Ming muttered to himself.

    ¡­

    At the same time, the red-haired burly man was still chasing the Liu Family¡¯s troops in front.

    The 2 troops seemed to be lightly armed and moved extremely fast. They flew hundreds of miles in the blink of an eye.

    It wasn¡¯t until the surrounding area was filled with pitch ck mist that the red-haired burly man gradually calmed down and realized that he had led his army into the depths of ck Wind Mountain.

    At this moment, the Liu Family¡¯s troops suddenly stopped escaping.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    3 figures flew out. They were the one-horned muscr man, the green-shirted young woman, and the old man with withered hair.

    The red-haired burly man had an ominous feeling.

    At this moment, the surrounding ck mist rolled violently and spread rapidly, instantly surrounding the 10,000 vanguard troops led by the red-haired burly man.

    The red-haired burly man released Divine thought, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel horrified. In the ck mist within a radius of dozens of miles, countless gray-armored demons appeared one after another. The square battle formations seemed to be endless.

    ¡°Commander, we are surrounded!¡±

    The tall and thin man and the other 2 Celestial State deputymanders hurriedly stood next to the red-haired burly man and said in a panic.

    Everyone could see the current situation.

    ¡°I¡¯m greedy for sess!¡±

    The red-haired burly man¡¯s back was already soaked in cold sweat at this moment. There were at least 70,000 to 80,000 Liu Family troops appearing around him. They were clearly the main force of the Liu Family¡¯s army.

    What made the red-haired burly man even more desperate was that in the center of the army ahead, there was an ordinary-looking gray-robed man. He exuded an unfathomable aura that clearly belonged to the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Just as the red-haired burly man¡¯s thoughts were racing, a ck demonic g slowly flew out from the gray-robed man. Circles of ck energy fluctuations spread around.

    When the red-haired burly man saw this, he understood that the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse must have used this ck g to hide nearly 100,000 soldiers in the ck mist of ck Wind Mountain to set up this ambush.

    ¡°Everyone forms a circr formation. Our main force is behind us. As long as we can hold on for a moment, Elder Yupo will arrive in time!¡± The red-haired burly man shouted sternly.

    After hearing the words of the red-haired burly man, the panicking vanguard soldiers finally felt a little calmer. They quickly formed a tight circr formation, then more than a dozen blood-colored barriers unfolded. It was the previous Blood Lion Shield.

    The red-haired burly man and 3 other Celestial State demons were in the center of the circle. After the red-haired burly man calmed himself down, he took out themunication disk array andunched a few symbols into it.

    But the next moment, his face suddenly became ugly. Themunication disk array had no response at all.

    He took out amunication talisman, but it had no reaction too.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1440: Eight Dragons Golden Lock Formation

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Eight Dragons Golden Lock Formation</h4>

    The red-haired burly man thought of something, then he looked at gray-robed man in front of the army with a hint of realization in his mind.

    The ck g in this person¡¯s hand obviously sealed the space around the vanguard troop, making allmunication methods useless.

    The gray-robed man looked at the tens of thousands of people with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that we only baited these 10,000 vanguard troops.¡± Next to the gray-robed man, a Celestial State silver-haired young man said. His tone sounded a little unwilling.

    ¡°Huangfu Yupo is really not simple. Kill them as soon as possible. The Blood Lion Legion will arrive soon.¡± The gray-robed man said faintly, then he turned his eyes away from the vanguard troops in the encirclement and looked into the distance.

    ¡°As yourmand!¡± The silver-haired young man responded hurriedly.

    The next moment, the passionate drums sounded like thunder from the Liu Family¡¯s army. Countless military formations quickly surrounded them from all directions.

    Immediately afterward, there was a loud whistling sound. Various spell lights wereunched toward the blood-colored shield cast by the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s vanguard troops.

    For a moment, rumbling sounds were heard one after another, and halo sparks of various colors also exploded on the blood-colored shield.

    The light on the surface of the blood-colored shield quickly dimmed, and the shadow of death deeply enveloped the hearts of all the soldiers in the vanguard troops.

    Whoosh whoosh!

    More than a dozen figures flew out of the Liu Family¡¯s army. They all possessed Celestial State cultivation. Majestic aspects emerged from these people. The aspects spurted light pirs with endless momentum.

    These blood-colored shields were already on the verge of copsing. The attacks of the phantasm aspects inflicted cracks on the shields.

    The red-haired burly man and the other 3 Celestial State demons looked despair.

    They knew that the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s army should not be far behind at this moment, but with the current situation, it was impossible for them to hold on until reinforcements arrived.

    Crack!

    A Blood Lion Shield suddenly shattered. Countless spell lights rained down, causing a bloody storm.

    Crack crack!

    2 more Blood Lion Shields shattered!

    The red-haired burly man had a look of despair. Although he and the 3 Celestial State deputymanders beside him had deployed defensive methods, they could only be helpless in the face of the Liu Family¡¯s tens of thousands of troops attacking.

    The red-haired burly man showed a hint of determination and consumed a blood-red elixir.

    Amidst crackling sounds, blood patterns appeared on his body. His aura instantly surged to the peak stage.

    Immediately, he turned into a blood-colored light and charged toward a rtively weak spot in the Liu Family¡¯s army. He actually wanted to abandon the vanguard troops and escape alone.

    Seeing this, the tall and thin man and the other 2 Celestial State deputymanders looked at each other and escaped in different directions.

    ¡°Run?¡±

    The silver-haired young man swayed and stopped in front of the red-haired burly man. A dazzling silver light struck the red-haired burly man like lightning.

    The silver light he exuded was rich, and his cultivation had reached the peak of Celestial State, which wasparable to the red-haired burly man who took the blood-colored elixir.

    Before the red-haired burly man could take precautions, the body-protecting blood light was scattered by the silver lightning. The whole man was shot back, blood spurted from his mouth, and there were still many silver electric wires left on his body.

    As soon as the silver-haired young man appeared, 2 Celestial State demons appeared, they joined forces and attacked the red-haired burly man who was still staggering.

    On the other side, the tall and thin man and the other 2 were also stopped by other Liu Family¡¯s Celestial State demons and arge number of soldiers.

    Just a momentter, 3 screams were heard. The 3 of them were drowned by countless spells of light.

    The red-haired burly man tried his best and finally managed to withstand the siege of three Liu Family Celestial States. Hearing the screams of his three people, a look of madness appeared in his eyes.

    A dazzling blood-colored light suddenly appeared on his body, then the light suddenly converged into his body. He turned into a blood-colored light ball and charged toward the silver-haired young man and the rest.

    ¡°Be careful, this person wants to suicide!¡±

    The silver-haired young man hurriedly dodged in fear.

    Although his cultivation had reached the peak of the Celestial State, if he was caught in the suicide of the demon of the same level, his vitality would be greatly damaged even if he survived.

    Seeing this, the 2 Liu Family Celestial States also hurriedly dodged and released protective light shields.

    The red-haired burly manughed wildly. Instead of chasing the 3 Celestial State demons, he charged into the army.

    The next moment, with a loud noise, a blood-colored sun suddenly erupted in the Liu Family¡¯s army.

    With the blood-colored sun as the center, the airflow within 300 meters around seemed to surge like crazy. A huge bloody-colored mushroom cloud emerged.

    The self-destruction of a Celestial State demon was devastating!

    Anyone who failed to escape from the range of the explosion disappeared instantly. Even those who were on the edge and were caught in the aftermath were not able to escape intact. The least serious ones were seriously injured.

    At this time, at least a thousand people were killed. The aftermath of the explosion caused chaos to the army¡¯s battle formation.

    After a bloodbath, the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s vanguard troops battalion now had less than 4,000 people left. Seeing the Liu Family¡¯s army sumb to chaos, they rushed toward the chaos spot, trying to seize thisst chance to escape.

    The gray-robed man in mid-air saw the chaos in the formation, and his face turned gloomy. He shouted angrily,

    ¡°A bunch of trash!¡±

    The dozen or so Celestial State demons standing next to him who had not taken action joined the battle after hearing this.

    With the cooperation of these people, the Liu Family¡¯s army quickly killed the remnants of the vanguard troops.

    But at this moment, there was a loud rumble. For some unknown reason, the ck mist in front of them rolled violently and dissipated.

    However, in the distant sky, a wave of purple dark cloud was flying over with circles of white halo in it. When the ck mist was touched by the white halos, they dispersed as if melting away.

    They were the main force of the Blood Lion Legion.

    ¡°What a good timing to show up!¡± Next to the gray-robed man, a brocade-clothed old man murmured to himself. This man was none other than the military advisor Elder Qi.

    No wonder he said so. The Blood Lion Legion led by Huangfu Yupo appeared when the Liu Family¡¯s army was exhausted in the previous battle.

    ¡°Elder Qi, act ording to the n.¡± The gray-robed man took out a ck scroll, handed it to the brocade-clothed old man, and said with voice transmission.

    The brocade-clothed old man took the scroll, nodded slightly, and left.

    At this time, the chaos in the Liu Family army hadn¡¯tpletely subsided. Seeing the Blood Lion Legion with great momentum, they couldn¡¯t help but be a little flustered.

    The gray-robed man looked at the approaching Blood Lion Legion in the distance, then he sneered andmanded,

    ¡°Yin Thunder Camp and the Demonic Fire Camp hold off the enemy first. The other teams should regroup quickly!¡±

    Judging from the number of people, the Blood Lion Legion was obviously stronger than the Liu Family¡¯s army.

    Although the gray-robed man had a backup n and thought he can deal with the Blood Lion Legion, if the Liu Family¡¯s army suffered too many losses, he would also be med for the failure.

    As soon as hemanded, nearly 10,000 demons wearing thunder-patterned war robes flew out from a rtively stable ce behind the Liu Family¡¯s army. Immediately, nearly 10,000 demons wearing me war robes flew out and stood before the Liu Family¡¯s army.

    The gray-robed man moved and appeared above the Liu Family¡¯s army, then the dozen Celestial State demons gathered around him.

    The Blood Lion Legion was less than 10 miles away at this time. The overwhelming purple-armored soldiers had formed square battle formations and were slowly pressing over.

    In the center of the army, a giant flying chariot was extremely eye-catching. A bright yellow tower on the chariot was particrly eye-catching.

    On top of the tower, Huangfu Yupo stood against the wind with a calm expression. Liu Ming and Zhao Yuying stood beside her.

    Huangfu Yupo nced at the chaotic Liu Family¡¯s army, and she sneered.

    Facing the gray-robed man from afar, she waved her arm with murderous intent!

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Blood Lion Legion burst out with a loud shout. The huge legion immediately split into 8 brigades, turned into 8 dragons, and charged toward the Liu Family¡¯s army.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, it seems that the demon corpses of the Liu Family are not here. They are hiding them somewhere.¡± Liu Ming nced at the Liu Family¡¯s army with purple eyes and said softly.

    Huangfu Yupo said,

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just listen to mymands and adapt ordingly.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded upon and said nothing more, but there was a faint purple light flowing in his eyes. He still looked at the situation around him from time to time.

    He vaguely smelled a hint of scheme.

    8 powerful dragons had rushed in front of the Liu Family¡¯s army, intertwining with each other like 8 huge chains. The front, left, and right directions of the Liu Family army were sealed.

    ¡°Eight Dragons Golden Lock Formation!¡± The gray-robed man murmured and waved 1 hand.

    The Yin Thunder Camp and Demonic Fire Camp in front of the Liu Family army immediately began to cast spells.

    Large ck clouds appeared in the sky above the Yin Thunder Camp, and then streaks of blue lightning struck toward the Blood Lion Legion.

    Huge dark red demonic fires also appeared in the Demonic Fire Camp, falling toward the Blood Lion Legion like countless meteors.

    Facing these attacks, the 8 dragons of the Blood Lion Legion did not change their formation and flew straight over. However, a purple shield appeared on each long dragon.

    The overwhelming blue lightnings and meteors caused some sparks when hitting the purple shields, but the attacks couldn¡¯t stop the dragons from advancing.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1441: A Successful Scheme

    <h4>Chapter 1441: A Sessful Scheme</h4>

    The 8 long dragons transformed by the Blood Lion Legion braved the thunder and fire all over the sky and finally rushed to the Liu Family army. They aggressively charged into the Yin Thunder Camp and Demonic Fire Camp and turned the war into meleebat.

    Although these 2 troops had extraordinary attack power, their numbers were much lower than the Blood Lion Legion. They were quickly separated into more than a dozen groups.

    However, the Yin Thunder Camp and Demonic Fire Camp did not lose their resistance. The separated groups formed small formations with even more agile movement. At the same time, theyunched streams of thunder and mes. At such a close range, they began to break through Blood Lion Legion¡¯s purple shield, causing casualties to the Blood Lion Legion.

    The 8 long dragons transformed by the Blood Lion Legion retaliated with various spells in full swing.

    However, the Liu Family¡¯s Yin Thunder Camp and Demonic Fire Camp were ultimately at a disadvantage in terms of numbers and were quickly suppressed.

    In just a few seconds, 3 long dragons rushed into the army behind the Liu Family.

    Among the Liu Family army that had finally stabilized its formation, a Real Pellet Stateter stage general had just arranged more than 500 of his soldiers into a defensive formation. When he turned around, his face suddenly turned pale.

    Arge wave of Blood Lion Legion soldiers charged forward with astounding momentum.

    ¡°Defend quickly!¡± The Real Pellet Stateter stage general shouted as he waved the formation g.

    As hemanded, a ck light shield had covered andprotected the entire formation.

    However, as soon as the ck light shield appeared, it was hit by the iing light beams, mes, and wind des. The light shield onlysted for a moment before it copsed. The 500 soldiers were swarmed by the attacks without a chance to struggle.

    The Real Pellet State general was also dismembered by several fierce sword lights.

    Such bloody scenes were everywhere where the dragons passed. The Liu Family army lost thousands of people in the blink of an eye.

    Under the lead of the 8 Celestial Statemanders, the Blood Lion Legion prated into the core of the Liu Family army with great momentum.

    If the Blood Lion Legion was allowed to go on such a rampage, the Liu Family army would be defeated soon!

    In mid-air, the Mystic Comprehending State gray-robed man of the Liu Family looked a little ugly and said in a deep voice,

    ¡°You guys join the battle too.¡±

    As hemanded, the dozen Celestial State demons behind him split out toward the 8 brigades of the Blood Lion Legion.

    However, the Blood Lion Legion dispatched a dozen Celestial State demons to intercept them.

    When it came to the number of Celestial State demons, the Blood Lion Legion had more than the Liu Family.

    The gray-robed man looked grim. He blurred and appeared above the Blood Lion Legion. As a ck energy shed, a pitch-ck greatsword appeared in his hand.

    He threw, and a ck light turned into a giant sword hundreds of meters long in the sky. The powerful spiritual pressure made the surrounding space tremble. Space fissures appeared around the sword as if the door of death was quietly opening.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    The giant ck sword shed horizontally toward a long dragon of the Blood Lion Legion.

    The speed was so fast that it was unavoidable!

    If the sh was sessful, at least a thousand people would die immediately!

    At this critical moment, a cluster of blue ice mes with a radius of several hundred meters appeared and blocked the giant ck sword.

    ¡°Poof!¡±

    The giant sword seemed to be frozen by the blue ice mes. Thick blue ice crystals formed on the sword.

    But the next moment, raging demonic mes emerged from the giant sword, melting away the blue ice crystals. The sky was filled with crystal light.

    The giant ck sword continued to fall in billowing ck mes.

    At this moment, the crystal lights all over the sky gathered again and turned into a giant blue dragon more than 1,500 meters long. The dragon¡¯s tail flicked violently and shook away the giant sword.

    A ck light shed, and the dark sword returned to the gray-robed man¡¯s hand again. Dozens of meters away from him, Huangfu Yupo appeared on the blue dragon¡¯s back, looking at him coldly.

    The gray-robed man¡¯s face became a little more ugly. After just a brief exchange, he already knew that the opponent was much stronger than him.

    During the brief confrontation between them, the Liu Family seemed to have lost no less than 5,000 people while the Blood Lion Legion only suffered less than a thousand casualties.

    ¡°Retreat to the stronghold!¡±

    The gray-robed man¡¯s expression changed rapidly several times, then he stomped his foot and said loudly.

    When the Liu Family¡¯s demons heard the gray-robed man¡¯s words, they immediately lost their fighting spirit.

    Tens of thousands of demon soldiers wearing Da Shuo Army¡¯s gray armor retreated back like a gray wave.

    The dozen or so Celestial State demons who were standing behind the gray-robed man fled even faster, almost at the forefront of the Liu Family army.

    The Blood Lion Legion¡¯s morale was high, so they naturally pursued.

    The gray-robed man also flew away into the distance.

    Huangfu Yupo looked back seemingly casually, then she chased after the gray-robed man.

    9 white sword lights flew out from her sleeves, turned into a full moon-like sword wheel, and shed toward the gray-robed man.

    The gray-robed man didn¡¯t dare to neglect at all. He threw out a blue shield andunched a symbol into it.

    The blue shield grew to hundreds of meters.

    Immediately afterward, a rumbling explosion came. A blue and white light enveloped the 2 figures. The sky began to change color rapidly, sometimes blue and sometimes fiery red. From time to time, there were dazzling sword lights and blue lights.

    Both of them were at the Mystic Comprehending State. It was obviously not that easy for Huangfu Yupo to defeat the opponent in one fell swoop.

    While the Blood Lion Legion was pursuing them, 2 people were still standing on the giant flying chariot tower behind.

    They were Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    Before Huangfu Yupo took action, she strictly ordered him them stay on the flying boat. However, when Zhao Qianying saw the Liu Family army was losing like andslide, she couldn¡¯t help but feel eager to try.

    After a trace of hesitation glimpsed through her pretty face, she stamped her foot and was about to fly out.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    At this moment, Liu Ming appeared in front of her, blocking her way.

    ¡°What are you doing? Are you looking down on me too?¡± Zhao Qianying frowned slightly and looked at Liu Ming angrily.

    ¡°The actions of the Liu Family¡¯s Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse are a bit strange. It¡¯s better not to act rashly for the time being.¡± Liu Ming did not answer Zhao Qianying¡¯s question, but said this.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± After hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, Zhao Qianying¡¯s anger eased slightly. She nced into the distance and asked curiously.

    ¡°Since the beginning of the war, the enemy has just been defending more than attaking. Also, the disparity between the total soldiers of both sides is actually not much different. On the defensive side, the Liu Family has geographical advantages. Although they seem to be defeated, they just lost at most thousands of soldiers, but they unexpectedly ordered a retreat.¡± Liu Ming said with twinkling eyes.

    Zhao Qianying was startled by the words. Then she saw that the Blood Lio Legion killed more of the enemy soldiers. Are the enemy setting up a trap here just to let us kill?

    ¡°Are you saying that the Liu Family intended to withdraw?¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s mind was also extremely sharp. The more she thought about it, the more she felt something was amiss.

    ¡°I can¡¯t guess what their intentions are, but from the beginning of the battle, I haven¡¯t seen a single demon corpse¡­¡± Liu Ming shook his head and looked forward.

    Zhao Qianying followed Liu Ming¡¯s gaze, and her face suddenly changed.

    At this moment, the Blood Lion Legion was still chasing the Liu Family army. They came to a valley with extremely steep mountains on both sides.

    Although the flying chariot Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were riding in was following behind, they were already far behind.

    At this moment, the space in the valley fluctuated. Patches of gray mist emerged and quickly condensed into a hemispherical light curtain, shrouding the entire valley.

    This gray mist exuded a thick death and decay aura, and faint ghost cries could be heard.

    At this moment, the Liu Family army and the Blood Lion Legion were passing through the valley, but most of the Liu Family army was out of the gray mist. The giant gray bowl enveloped the Blood Lion Legion and a small part of the Liu Family Army.

    ¡°This is the Great Chaos Mara Array!¡±

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were not affected by the giant gray bowl because they were far behind. When they saw this scene, they were shocked.

    Liu Ming instantly recognized the origin of this gray array. Outside You Rong City, the Liu Family killed the 2 Mystic Comprehending State of the Huangfu Family with this array.

    However, the current array was much smaller than that outside You Rong City, and its power was not as terrifying as the big one. It seemed to be up hastily.

    ¡°What!¡± Zhao Qianying said in a somewhat horrifying voice even though she never heard of the Great Chaos Mara Array.

    In mid-air, the gray-robed man and Huangfu Yupo were still fighting. They were not enveloped by the Great Chaos Mara Array.

    However, Huangfu Yupo was astounded after seeing the situation below.

    She quickly recognized the origin of the array in the valley.

    At this moment, the dozen Liu Family¡¯s Celestial State demons appeared outside the Great Chaos Mara Array. They were the ones who escaped the fastest before.

    These people were holding a gray formation g in their hands. They chanted andunched gray lights into the gray mist to support the array.

    TL: Can Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying stop the array?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1442: Surprise Move

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Surprise Move</h4>

    Tens of thousands of people in the Blood Lion Legion were suddenly trapped, rendering them in terror.

    Although they didn¡¯t know what the array was, it was obviously something deadly. Someone immediately attacked the gray light curtain around them.

    Although the power of this Great Chaos Mara Array was much weaker than that of You Rong City, it was not something they could break open casually. Many reckless people had been seriously injured by the strange evil power of the array.

    Also shrouded along with the Blood Lion Legion were many shocked Liu Family soldiers. Dozens of Celestial State demons from both sides were in it.

    Under the current situation, the fighting had naturally stopped. The dozen Celestial State demons of the Liu Family hurriedly backed away from the Blood Lion Legion. The tens of thousands of Liu Family soldiers who were trapped also quickly gathered together for fear of the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s attack.

    At this moment, another change urred!

    Rumble!

    In the Great Chaos Mara Array, the ground at the edge suddenly cracked open, revealing countless thick cracks more than 30 meters long. Countless gray-red corpse aura swarmed out from the cracks.

    Terrifying hands stretched out from under the ground, followed by ugly heads.

    When the Blood Lion Legion soldiers saw this, they were terrified!

    Apanied by waves of inhuman roars, the next moment, more than a hundred demon corpses dozens of feet tall crawled out of the cracks.

    These dark red and ruined corpses were exactly the ancient demon corpses from the Demon Abyss Cemetery!

    As if receiving some order, these ancient demon corpses immediately rushed toward the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s formations.

    The space in the Great Chaos Mara Array was limited, so the Blood Lion Legion¡¯s 100,000 soldiers had no room to dodge. These demon corpses instantly reaped the lives of thousands of soldiers as they charged in.

    Upon seeing this, the Celestial State demons of the Blood Lion Legion hurriedly resisted. The Blood Lion Legion was an elite force of the Huangfu Family. Although the situation was dire, the Blood Lion Legion soldiers did not appear too panicked. Under the organization of their respectivemanders, theyunched attacks on the demon corpses.

    These demon corpses let out bursts of roaring sounds. A strange red mist emerged from their bodies. As soon as the attacks hit the red mist, they vanished amidst hissing sounds.

    The lights of the attacks quickly weakened as if they were corroded.

    Even though some powerful lights prated the red mist and hit the demon corpses, these invulnerable demon corpses took no damage at all.

    Even the magic weapons of the 8 Celestial Statemanders did not pose a fatal threat to them. The Blood Lion Legion soldiers were astounded by the results.

    After a brief pause, these 100 demon corpses rushed straight into the Blood Lion Legion. Wherever they passed, there were rains of blood and broken limbs and wailing sounds.

    The formations of the Blood Lion Legion were in chaos. Many military formations were dispersed in the blink of an eye.

    Huangfu Yupo was shocked seeing the situation in the Great Chaos Mara Array. She recalled the 9 flying swords and rushed toward the Celestial State demon surrounding the array.

    With her knowledge, she naturally understood that as long as she killed the Liu Family Celestial State demons around the array, the Great Chaos Mara Array would copse on its own.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡±

    The gray-robed man sneered andunched a symbol. A square yellow magic weapon flew out of his sleeve. It released dazzling light while erging to the size of 300 meters. It smashed toward Huangfu Yupo hard like a giant brick.

    Then he released another gray round bowl magic weapon. In a sh, it transformed into a gray demonic dragon the size of 300 meters.

    There was a faint gray me around the demonic dragon. Moreover, there was a blood-red single eye on its forehead, emitting a faint bloody light.

    Although the demonic dragon was huge, its movements were extremely agile. It moved and blocked in front of Huangfu Yupo.

    Huangfu Yupo saw the blood-red single eye on the demonic dragon¡¯s forehead, revealing a solemn face. She immediately stopped.

    The 9 flying swords around her body quickly multiplied into 18, 36, and more.

    After a second, hundreds of white flying swords were circling around Huangfu Yupo. Half of the flying swords condensed into a huge sword array to protect her while the other half attacked the Great Chaos Mara Array below.

    Roar!

    The ck demonic dragon let out a roar and spurted a cluster of ck air to block the hundreds of flying swords.

    Hundreds of flying swords made a series of muffled sounds after hitting the ck air.

    The ck air seemed ordinary, but it was flexible and seemed to have a strong stickiness. Although the flying swords pierced the ck air, the swords were stained with traces of ck, slowing them greatly.

    At this moment, the demonic dragon¡¯s blood-red eye emitted a burst of dazzling blood-colored light and shrouded the hundreds of flying swords.

    The flying swords were spinning around in the blood-colored light, then the flying swords dimmed and copsed.

    Huangfu Yupo¡¯s vitality was hurt due to the damage to the magic weapon.

    At this moment, the giant yellow brick also hit the sword array, but it was repelled immediately.

    However, this moment also allowed the gray-robed man and the demonic dragon to pincer her.

    ¡°Eh! Someone didn¡¯t fall for the trap!¡±

    The gray-robed man suddenly noticed something. He looked at the flying chariot outside the valley and found Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    Huangfu Yupo was anxious after being blocked by the demonic dragon. When she saw that Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were not enveloped by the Great Chaos Mara Array, she was overjoyed.

    ¡°You two try to interrupt those Celestial State demons from channeling the array!¡± Huangfu Yupo shouted.

    The gray-robed man was shocked. His lips moved slightly, then he threw the yellow brick in his hand again. At the same time, he fired a ck light. The demonic dragon also rushed toward Huangfu Yupo.

    Huangfu Yupo hurriedly focused on the enemy¡¯s attacks. The white sword array around her shone brightly.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    Liu Ming flew out of the flying chariot and charged toward a Celestial State ck-robed old man who was channeling the Great Chaos Mara Array.

    Zhao Qianying hurriedly followed him.

    A green light shed!

    A green de light flew out from Liu Ming¡¯s body and shed at the ck-robed old man.

    At this moment, a brocade-clothed old man appeared in front of the ck-robed old man like a ghost. At the same time, he shot a dazzling ck light at Liu Ming¡¯s green de light.

    There was a ¡°ng¡± sound!

    The ck light dissipated, revealing a ck nail magic weapon. The green de light also flew back and turned into a green short de, which was Liu Ming¡¯s Green Demon Marrow de.

    The brocade-clothed old man¡¯s face turned red. He seemed to have suffered minor damage from resisting the de light.

    He showed a murderous look and took out a ck talisman, which exuded heavy resentment and ghost aura.

    The brocade-clothed old man tore the ck talisman, and a thick ck air emerged out of thin air. Ferocious ck ghosts with blood-red eyes emerged amidst bursts of ghost howls.

    Each of these ghosts lookedparable to the Real Pellet State ghost creatures. They howled and rushed toward Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    At the same time, more than a dozen figures flew out of the Liu Family army on the other side of the valley and rushed toward the two. They were at the Celestial State.

    Liu Ming sneered looking at the ghost creatures, but when he saw the iing figures from the other side of the valley, his expression finally turned grim.

    He suddenly shouted and shook his arms, then ck air released from his body and tumbled violently.

    A roar of dragons and tigers resounded in the valley!

    5 300 meters ck mist dragons and ck mist tigers rushed toward the dozens of ghost creatures.

    As soon as they came into contact, the mist dragons and tigers exploded and filled the sky with ck light, shrouding the ck ghosts in the giant ck light ball.

    Liu Ming¡¯s figure blurred and transformed into 4 identical figures, then they plunged into the ck light ball.

    The next moment, shrill roars came from the ck light ball, but it fell silent again in the blink of an eye.

    The ck light ball dissipated, and only Liu Ming remained. The dozens of Real Pellet State ghosts disappeared without a trace as if they had never appeared.

    The brocade-clothed old man was stupified for a moment.

    Liu Ming lightly stroked his waist with his hand. With a ¡°swoosh¡± sound, a translucent small sword flew out from the emerging silver sword pouch, sending out an eerie chill.

    A sword symbol shed into the translucent small sword, then the sword disappeared in a sh.

    ¡°Sword Maru!¡±

    The brocade-clothed old man was also a well-informed person. He instantly recognized the Void Sword Maru. He was about to cast a magic weapon to defend himself.

    But as soon as he moved, he felt a sh beside him, then his neck felt cold. The next moment, his expression froze as his head fell from his body.

    Seeing this, the gray-robed man finally looked at Liu Ming seriously.

    He originally thought Liu Ming was just an ordinary Celestial State demon, but he didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to be so powerful. He almost didn¡¯t catch a glimpse of that sword just now.

    Not far away, Huangfu Yupo was fighting fiercely with the gray-robed man, but her mind was always on Liu Ming¡¯s side. When she saw Liu Ming¡¯s move, she was startled before showing a look of ecstasy.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1443: Array Broke

    <h4>Chapter 1443: Array Broke</h4>

    In this moment, the Blood Lion Legion lost another 5,000 soldiers in the Great Chaos Mara Array.

    The demons below the Crystallization Period had no resistance against these thick-skinned and powerful ancient demon corpses. They almost copsed at the first touch. Only a few demons above the Real Pellet State barely held on with the small formation.

    Void Sword Maru didn¡¯t stop after killing the brocade-clothed old man, it disappeared again with a swoosh.

    ¡°Careful!¡±

    The gray-robed man frowned and shouted at the ck-robed old man holding a ck g outside the array, then he was about to swoop down.

    How could Huangfu Yupo let him seed? She made a sword gesture, and a sky full of sword shadows sted toward the gray-robed man.

    At the same time, she waved and released a green hairpin magic weapon. It shed and turned into a giant green stick 300 meters in size. It lightly danced toward the gray-robed man with stick shadow afterimages.

    The gray-robed man was furious and had to stop to defend Huangfu Yupo¡¯s attacks with a blue shield.

    At this time, Liu Ming had already passed by the corpse of the brocade-clothed old man and looted his storage devices and the ck nail magic weapon, then he nced at the Great Chaos Mara Array with a gloomy face.

    He knew that if the Blood Lion Legion was defeated here, he would be in a bad situation too.

    The ck-robed old man had already sensed Liu Ming¡¯s murderous intention. As he saw Liu Ming kill the brocade-clothed old man with just a simple move, especially since he did not see what kind of attack killed the brocade-clothed old man, he was terrified.

    He shouted and cast a ck umbre-shaped magic weapon above him, forming a yellow light ball to protect himself.

    After doing this, he was still a little worried, so he spurted a yellow talisman, which burst apart and condensed into a yellow light shield under the ck umbre.

    Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the space around him fluctuated imperceptibly. A nearly translucent flying sword emerged and struck hard on the ck umbre.

    Shred!

    A ck light shed on the ck umbre, then a small hole was cut out. The speed of the transparent flying sword slowed down a bit when it hit the secondyer of yellow light shield.

    The yellow light shield trembled violently. Several cracks appeared where it was pierced by the Void Sword, but it finally blocked the Void Sword.

    The ck-robed old man breathed a sigh of relief and was about to take out something.

    Liu Ming sneered. How could Void Sword Maru that had already been upgraded to the level of an immortal magic weapon be so weak?

    He changed a gesture, and Void Sword Maru shined brightly, casting 36 identical flying swords around it.

    The 36 flying swords struck the yellow light shield one after another and shattered it instantly. Afterwards, dozens of sword lights shed at the ck-robed old man.

    The ck-robed old man was chopped into dozens of pieces before he could even summon his phantasm aspect.

    The ck g held by the old man was also shed into several pieces by the sword light. The Great Chaos Mara Array in front of him suddenly became thinner, faintly exposing a gap.

    In mid-air, the gray-robed man was furious seeing this scene. He burst into a dazzling ck light and emitted from his body, and a huge ck phantasm aspect emerged from behind and pounced on Liu Ming below.

    Huangfu Yupo sneered. She released a giant purple aspect above her and dashed downwards.

    2 phantasm aspects of simr size collided with each other. Violent spiritual power fluctuations and space vibrations spread in all directions, but the ck aspect was still stopped.

    In the Great Chaos Mara Array, when the Blood Lion Legion soldiers near the gap saw this scene, they seemed to have grabbed a life-saving straw and began to escape from the gap. However, because the gap was not big, their escape speed was not very fast.

    At this moment, a dozen Liu Family Realm Celestial State demons flying from across the valley had alsoe closer.

    ¡°Miss Zhao, please hold them off for me!¡±

    Liu Ming quickly sent a voice message to Zhao Qianying who was following behind him, then he pped the gourd on his waist. Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er flew out in a silver light and a green light.

    ¡°You guys too. Buy me time as much as possible!¡±

    As he spoke, Liu Ming had already rushed toward the other nearest Celestial State demon who was channeling the array.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er were already shining brightly at this moment.

    Xie¡¯er suddenly grew several times in size, turning into a giant silver scorpion the size of a house, and a 300 meters silver scorpion aspect flew out above her.

    As soon as the giant scorpion aspect emerged, it rushed toward the dozen Liu Family Celestial State demons without fear. It flicked the huge tail hook and shot countless silver thin lines toward them.

    Fei¡¯er also released his aspect, which spurted pungent green mes and released green hair like a, covering Demon Flying Skull. He opened his mouth wide and sprayed out a pungent green me. At the same time, countless green hair flew out, turning into thin green light, covering dozens of meters of space.

    On the other side, Zhao Qianying¡¯s body glowed with purple light. A purple cauldron hovered before her.

    As a symbol wasunched into the cauldron, the cauldron immediately emitted a strong light and grew 200 meters more. The cover opened and released countless purple silks, forming a giant purple above the dozen Liu Family Celestial State demons.

    Although they were outnumbered, Zhao Qianying, Xie¡¯er, and Fei¡¯er were fighting desperately at this moment. They channeled their spiritual power without holding back.

    Faced with therge aoe attacks by the 3, the dozen Liu Family Celestial State demons knew that it would not be easy to escape in a short time, so they had to temporarily resort to defensive means.

    After a moment¡¯s dy, Liu Ming had already appeared in front of another Celestial State demon who was channeling the array.

    This was a middle-aged man with a pair of triangr eyes. Seeing Liu Ming flying toward him, he showed a look of terror.

    He saw Liu Ming kill 2 Celestial State demons instantly with his own eyes, but he couldn¡¯t move as he had to maintain the array.

    The man with triangr eyes put on a set of gray armor and released a small ck green gourd.

    He waved the gourd and released 8 ck purple beads from it. Each one was the size of an egg, exuding an imposing thunder aura. They reached before Liu Ming in a sh.

    Liu Ming naturally noticed the actions of the man with triangr eyes. He nced at these ck purple beads with a frown.

    He pointed his finger, and Void Sword Maru silently shed out and disappeared again. At the same time, he released 2 streams of thick five-color thunder from both hands and merged them into a thunder to block these thunder beads.

    Liu Mingunched a symbol, and the five-color thunder suddenly shined. It was so radiant for the eyes to look directly at. It emitted a sharp thunderous sound simultaneously.

    The dazzling five-color thunder quickly dissipated together with the thunder beads.

    ¡°Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder! How is that possible!¡± The man with triangr eyes widened his eyes and eximed in disbelief.

    When the man with triangr eyes eximed. A translucent flying sword appeared beside him and swirled around his neck at uncatchable speed.

    Before the man with triangr eyes realized, his head had already fallen down.

    Then his fell down right after.

    The Void Sword moved and shed the ck g in the hands of the man with triangr eyes.

    The light of the Great Chaos Mara Array beside the man with triangr eyes dimmed, exposing another gap, then the gaps connected and formed a bigger gap.

    A huge gap dozens of meters in size instantly opened. Amid a burst of cheers, arge number of Blood Lion Legion soldiers flew out from inside.

    In mid-air, the gray-robed man looked extremely ugly.

    Within a few seconds, thousands of Blood Lion Legion soldiers flew out, many of whom were Celestial State cultivators. They were quick-thinking. As soon as they came out, they immediately attacked the other Liu Family Celestial State demons who were still holding the array.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    2 more Liu Family Celestial State demons fell. One died under the siege of the Blood Lion Legion, and the other was killed by Liu Ming.

    In an instant, 4 Liu Family Celestial State powerhouses who were channeling the array were killed, the Great Chaos Mara Array shed wildly. A small part of the array copsed amidst bursts of rumbling noises.

    The Blood Lion Legion soldiers immediately flew out of the Great Chaos Mara Array and stayed away from the terrifying demon corpses.

    Seeing this, the ck demonic dragon beside the gray-robed man spurted a ck demonic me and swung its tail at Huangfu Yupo, forcing her back slightly.

    The gray-robed man took the opportunity to break away from Huangfu Yupo¡¯s entanglement and flew above the Great Chaos Mara Array.

    ¡°There is no need to continue to maintain the array.¡± The gray-robed man ordered in a gloomy voice.

    After the 4 demons who were maintaining the Great Chaos Mara Array were killed, the morale of the Liu Family soldiers and the array power had dropped sharply. After hearing themand, they immediately put away the formation gs and canceled the Great Chaos Mara Array.

    Without the influence of the array, the 100 ancient demon corpses moved more freely. They continued chasing the Blood Lion Legion soldiers.

    All the soldiers of the Blood Lion Legion had suffered a lot from these ancient demon corpses. Now that they had just escaped from the predicament, and with no onemanding them, they immediately fled far away.

    The ancient demon corpses immediately chased after them.

    When Huangfu Yupo saw this scene, she nced at the sky with a hint of joy.

    She squeezed her fingers, and a green ring on her hand was crushed, then she rushed toward the gray-robed man.

    The gray-robed man frowned slightly when he saw this. The scroll that could control these demon corpses was with the brocade-clothed old man, and now it fell into Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    Without the scroll, he could not effectively control these demon corpses.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1444: Tide Turned

    <h4>Chapter 1444: Tide Turned</h4>

    While the gray-robed man was thinking, Huangfu Yupo had already approached him aggressively.

    Before she got close, hundreds of white sword lights descended from the sky. For a moment, the sky was filled with dazzling sword lights.

    The gray-robed man sneered. The giant ck demonic dragon blocked in front of him and released condensed a ck air shield.

    Hundreds of sword lights hit the ck air shield, bursting out a series of ck and white sparks, but the ck air shield only rolled violently without being torn apart.

    At the same time, Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were standing side by side in a remote corner of the valley.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s face was slightly flushed, and her chest was heaving. She exhausted her spiritual power for holding off the Liu Family Celestial State demons just now.

    This was the first time she faced multiple opponents her own. Although she had Liu Ming¡¯s 2 demonic pets to help her, she was overwhelmed very soon.

    Fortunately, at the moment when the Great Chaos Mara Array copsed, Liu Ming used beast armor to get to her side quickly. Under the cover of Mountain River Pearls, Zhao Qianying and the 2 demonic pets escaped from danger.

    After Liu Ming took a recovery elixir, he made a gesture and retracted the silver flesh wings behind his back. He frowned as he watched the 100 ancient demon corpses running rampant in the Blood Lion Legion army.

    Although he disintegrated the array that trapped the army, facing the pursuit of 100 Celestial State demon corpses, even he couldn¡¯t turn the tide on his own.

    He nced at Huangfu Yupo, who was fighting with the gray-robed man in the distance. There was a trace of doubt in his mind.

    With the experience and judgment of this Mystic Comprehending State woman, she should have been aware of the strangeness of the ancient demon corpse that had not appeared before. In addition, with the lesson learned from the vanguard troops, she would not have led the army so rashly and fallen into the enemy¡¯s trap.

    At this moment, a green ring on Zhao Qianying¡¯s right hand shattered silently, and she was immediately startled.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Zhao Qianying did not answer Liu Ming¡¯s words. Instead, she looked at Huangfu Yupo, who was fighting with the gray-robed man, then she looked at the 100 ancient demon corpses and said to Liu Ming,

    ¡°Master gave this to me before departure. She asked me to give it to you now. She said you will know what to do after reading it.¡±

    As soon as she said so, the woman passed the talisman to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming took the jade talisman and put it on his forehead. At the same time, he quickly nced at the surrounding situation and the ancient demon corpses. He showed a hint of realization.

    Zhao Qianying took out a gray bead and crushed it. A big wave of gray mist swept out and wrapped her in it, then it turned into a gray cloud and hid in the thick ck air.

    The gray mist emitted by this bead seemed to have some magical effect of concealing aura, which was somewhat simr to Liu Ming¡¯s Che Huan Totem. Coupled with the chaotic situation, no one noticed this move.

    After Liu Ming watched the gray cloud disappear, he gently stroked the Yin Conversion Gourd on his waist. He summoned Xie¡¯er and whispered with a voice transmission.

    Xie¡¯er took his instructions and turned into a 3 meters silver scorpion. She waved the pincers and wrapped Liu Ming and herself in a burst of yellow light. After a sh, they burrowed underground.

    ¡­

    Under the pursuit of more than 100 ancient demon corpses, the Blood Lion Legion once again suffered a lot of casualties. Although they had lost their fighting spirit, the will to survive made the tens of thousands of troops flee out of the valley.

    Behind the ancient demon corpses, the remaining 70,000 soldiers of the Liu Family army began to gather their troops and slowly marched forward. They were waiting for an opportunity.

    However, not long after, a sudden change urred!

    Amidst the bursts of rumbling noises, the valley ground and mountains on both sides shook violently. Huge fissures cracked open on the ground.

    Both the Blood Lion Legion and the Liu Family army were shocked, not knowing what was going on.

    In mid-air, an imperceptible smile shed across Huangfu Yupo¡¯s cold eyes while the gray-robed man was startled slightly.

    At this moment, a series of dull rumbles came from underground!

    The entire valley ground with a radius of more than 10 miles suddenly copsed into a giant pit that was more than 10 miles long, several miles wide, and more than 300 meters deep.

    The Blood Lion Legion and the Liu Family army were flying in the air, so they were fine, but the more than a hundred ancient demon corpses were running on the ground. At this moment, almost all of them fell into the huge pit on the ground. Due to the wide width and narrow bottom of the pit, the ancient demon corpses were squeezed together, but they didn¡¯t take much damage.

    Just when everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the pit, at the front of the pit, a silver figure and a green figure could be seen. Afterward, the silver figure shed into the green figure.

    The green figure was Liu Ming.

    He looked back at the ancient demon corpses in the pit, then he looked at Huangfu Yupo in the sky in the distance. He smirked slightly with a hint of anticipation in his eyes.

    The next moment, whistling sounds came from the sky. The ck mist was swept by an invisible hurricane.

    Through the ck mist, 10 ck dots suddenly appeared and quickly erged.

    Liu Ming raised his head with a purple light in his eyes, and he was startled.

    There were 10 giant purple ships with demonic patterns on them. There were ck cannon muzzles on both sides of the ships.

    Sun Moon Battleship!

    From the sudden copse of the ground to the appearance of the Sun Moon Battleship, everything happened almost in one go as if this had been rehearsed before.

    In mid-air, the gray-robed man was astounded. However, before he could do anything, the Sun Moon Battleships shot hundreds of thick purple light beams into the pit.

    The dazzling purple lights immediately enveloped these demon corpses. Waves of inhuman roars sounded from them, shocking the Blood Lion Legion and Liu Family army.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming raised his eyebrows as if he thought of something. Green light emerged on his body, then he disappeared without a trace.

    After a moment, the purple lights dissipated. Most of the nearly a hundred demon corpses that fell into the huge pit had disappeared without a trace. Only about 30 of them remained, but they were seriously injured.

    In mid-air, the gray-robed man¡¯s face turned livid.

    The 2 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses stopped the fight due to the huge movement below.

    The gray-robed man nced at Huangfu Yupo not far away, and he finally understood why the other party always used arge-scale sword formation to fight with him. She intended to divert his attention so that he wouldn¡¯t notice the spiritual power fluctuations of the battleships above.

    ¡°What a scheme!¡± The gray-robed man said coldly.

    ¡°We are both the same! Sir must be Elder Ruan, Ruan Wangtian, right? Our fight isn¡¯t over yet!¡±

    Huangfu Yupo was at ease now. She sneered and made a sword gesture. The countless flying swords gathered and turned 9 300 meters giant snow white swords. They shed at the gray-robed man with monstrous sword intent.

    The gray-robed man was shocked, knowing that Huangfu Yupo was finally showing her true strength. He had no choice but to concentrate on dealing with her.

    At the same time, a dozen figures came out from the 10 Sun Moon Battleships. They rushed toward the remaining demon corpses. The leader was Zhao Qianying. Huangfu Jiangu was following closely behind her.

    ¡°Blood Lion Legion assembles quickly. The Liu Family army is weak now. Defeat them in one fell swoop!¡± Before Zhao Qianying could speak, Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s voice sounded.

    A series of changes caused an earth-shaking reversal of the original situation!

    After hearing Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s voice, themanders of the 8 brigades of the Blood Lion Legion immediately regained their clear minds and summoned their own soldiers.

    The Blood Lion Legion soldiers quickly assembled during this moment.

    When Huangfu Jiangu shouted, a purple light shed past him.

    Zhao Qianying descended with a short purple-patterned bow in her hands.

    This short bow seemed to be imbued with a faint purple lightning.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s hand blurred, shooting countless purple light arrows below like a rain.

    Clusters of purple lightnings sted the huge ancient demon corpses that were trying to get up!

    Even though Zhao Qianying¡¯s short bow was also a powerful magic weapon, and it was imbued with the lightning power that could restrain demon corpses, it only dealt minor damage to such huge ancient demon corpses. The ancient demon corpses were only slowed down a little bit.

    Unwilling to be outdone, Huangfu Jiangu descended quickly and took out a purple spiritual beast pouch in his hand.

    Heunched a symbol and opened the spiritual beast pouch. Hundreds of 3 meters purple thunderbirds surged out from it.

    These thunderbirds spurted thunderbolts at the ancient demon corpses.

    Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s cultivation level was much higher than that of Zhao Qianying. The power of these thunderbirds was of course stronger than the imbued lightning power. 3 meters long wounds were inflicted on the ancient demon corpses. The yellow viscous liquid sttered from the wounds.

    At the same time, Huangfu Jiangu released another silver crescent-shaped weapon.

    It turned into a silver light stream and swept past a seriously injured ancient demon corpse.

    The ancient demon corpse¡¯s face was still a little dazed, but its head had fallen from its head. The giant corpse twitched a few times and became motionless.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1445: Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 1445: Cooperation</h4>

    When Zhao Qianying and Huangfu Jiangu worked together to kill an ancient demon corpse, other Celestial States also came above the pit andunched various attacks at those stunned ancient demon corpses.

    An old man with blood-colored hair held arge blood-colored g in his hand.

    As the old man made a gesture, the blood-colored g immediately released blood-colored energy des toward these ancient demon corpses.

    There was also an extremely burly muscr man with a dazzling earth-yellow light emitting from his body. His body grew to the size of 300 meters. He waved his arm, and countless giant boulders wereunched toward these ancient demon corpses.

    Although these ancient demon corpses were huge and had thick skin, they were still a little stunned after being smashed.

    They joined forces and quickly killed 4 ancient demon corpses with thunderous momentum.

    However, the remaining ancient demon corpses quickly recovered from the stun. Amidst their furious roars, they stood up and came out of the pit, waving their huge palms toward Huangfu Jiangu and the others.

    Huangfu Jiangu and the others hurriedly dodged. They could no longer attack as wantonly as before.

    Although the deepest part of the huge pothole created by Liu Ming and Xie¡¯er in a short period of time was more than 300 meters deep, it was surrounded by slopes. Even if some of these ancient demon corpses were injured, they could also climb out of it in a few movements.

    When they reached the tnd, they moved more agile. Their speed was not inferior to that of Huangfu Jiangu and others.

    The series of attacks just now hadpletely aroused the ferocity of these ancient demon corpses.

    Although there were only about 20 ancient demon corpses left, their overall strength was far superior to that of Huangfu Jiangu and the others.

    The first ones to bear the brunt were the thunderbirds released by Huangfu Jiangu. Since they were the greatest threat, they naturally became the main target. In the blink of an eye, they were torn to pieces by the ancient demon corpse or defeated by the light beams spurted from their mouths.

    2 ancient demon corpses even pounced toward him.

    Huangfu Jiangu snorted and hurriedly dodged to the side..

    But not far from him, an ancient demon corpse released a wave of blood-colored mist, which condensed into a giant tentacle and wrapped around Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s body.

    There was a loud impact!

    The blood-colored tentacle mmed Huangfu Jiangu into the ground.

    Although Huangfu Jiangu protected himself with spiritual power, he still spurted blood after this m.

    Right at this moment, a giant feet stomped toward his head.

    Huangfu Jiangu was terrified. He withstood the tearing pain and dodged at thest moment, then he flew up without stopping.

    The others were in the same situation as him. They couldn¡¯t fight against these demon corpses head-on. A Celestial State early stage purple-haired middle-aged man even got tore in half by 2 ancient demon corpses. His soul that managed to escape was directly destroyed by a demonic qi light beam.

    The remaining 8 people flew into the sky in shock. They gathered toward Huangfu Jiangu who had the highest cultivation.

    On the other hand, Zhao Qianying relied on her agile figure to avoid the attacks of several ancient demon corpses. Although she was still unable to cause substantial damage to the ancient demon corpses, she still seemed to be at ease.

    ¡°We are no match for these ancient demon corpses. Our mission is just to temporarily contain them. Now that the mission has beenpleted, we should retreat first and rely on the power of the Blood Lion Legion to finish them off slowly!¡± Huangfu Jiangu looked at Zhao Qianying, who was still fighting against an ancient demon corpse, and said in a deep voice to the people around him.

    At this time, the dozen ancient demon corpses roared a few times and ran toward the Blood Lion Legion outside the valley after losing their targets.

    The Blood Lion Legion had not yet beenpletely assembled. The dozen phnxes that had just formed were already fighting against the Liu Family army. The scene was still a bit chaotic.

    If they were attacked by the ancient demon corpses, their formations would copse again, and they would suffer heavy casualties.

    Huangfu Jiangu naturally understood this, but he still had no intention of intercepting those ancient demon corpses.

    After narrowly escaping death, he also felt a little afraid of the ancient demon corpses below. Firstly, Huangfu Yupo was directly in charge of the Blood Lion Legion. Secondly, his mission had been aplished. There was no need for him to take more risk.

    The few people around them had never fought against such ancient demon corpses before. They did not expect that these ancient demon corpses would be so powerful. They had bitter faces while panting heavily.

    From theplicated expressions of these people, they agreed more with Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s idea and did not want to interfere anymore.

    As a result, no one except Zhao Qianying was willing to risk dying the ancient demon corpses.

    Zhao Qianying nced at the people talking in the air with a hint of anger.

    Facing the dozen ancient demon corpses that rushed toward her, she showed no fear at all.

    ¡°Go!¡±

    She retrieved the purple-patterned short bow and released therge purple cauldron that looked somewhat simr to the Void Demonic Cauldron. The cauldron opened and cast a purple to block these ancient demon corpses.

    When Huangfu Jiangu saw this, he sneered disdainfully at the purple.

    Thump!

    Zhao Qianying had just released the purple, and an ancient demon corpse had already rushed over fiercely and hit the purple.

    The big purple shook violently, but it did not break. However, Zhao Qianying¡¯s body also trembled. Her face turned a little pale.

    Other ancient demon corpses rushed over from behind. They were about to hit the purple as well.

    Zhao Qianying put her palms to support the cauldron and channeled spiritual power into the giant purple cauldron, fortifying the giant purple.

    However, it was impossible for her alone to resist all ancient demon corpses.

    But there was no other way at the moment. If these demon corpses rushed into the Blood Lion Legion army again, the Blood Lion Legion would probably lose this first war.

    This was extremely detrimental to both Huangfu Yupo and her.

    Zhao Qianying had no intention of leaving. She closed her eyes as if she had epted to be seriously injured.

    The next moment, a loud crashing sound was heard, and the ground shook violently, but it soon subsided.

    Zhao Qianying was stunned. The expected heavy blow didn¡¯te. When she opened her eyes, a figure in a green robe stood in front of her.

    It was Liu Ming!

    Behind him, several huge yellow mountains had surrounded the ancient demon corpses.

    These ancient demon corpses punched the giant mountains with their huge fists, causing the huge mountains to tremble wildly.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming¡¯s Mountain River Pearls had been refined into an immortal magic weapon. The defense was almost impable. Several ordinary Celestial State powerhouses might not be able to break it in a short time even if they joined forces.

    Although the giant fists of these ancient demon corpses were also extraordinary, their fists were still repelled by the mountains.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fool around with your life!¡±

    Liu Ming scolded Zhao Qianying, then he flew toward the ancient demon corpses.

    Looking at the back of Liu Ming, she felt an inexplicable feeling in her heart.

    But she immediately followed behind Liu Ming, moved past the giant mountain, and resolutely charged toward the ancient demon corpses.

    She shouted andunched a symbol into the purple cauldron in front.

    The purple cauldron released intense light as it grew ten timesrger.

    The cauldron opened and released countless purple chains as thick as arms. In the blink of an eye, they wrapped the nearest demon corpseyer byyer inside it, immediately immobilizing it.

    Liu Ming waved his right hand at his waist. A pale golden bead shot out and disappeared. A translucent sword shadow emerged and swiftly swirled around this ancient demon corpse.

    The ancient demon corpse¡¯s head rolled to the ground immediately.

    Liu Ming nodded at Zhao Qianying.

    They had developed a tacit understanding in Demon Abyss before, and they also had a lot of experience working together to deal with ancient demon corpses.

    In addition, the ancient demon corpses here were much slower and weaker than those in the Demon Abyss, mainly because the demonic qi in the Thousands Demons Continent was not as rich as in the Inner Abyss. These ancient demon corpses could only exert 70% of their strength.

    Roar!

    After realizing they couldn¡¯t get out of the blockage immediately, they grunted and charged toward Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    The thick demonic qi and corpse aura emitted by more than 20 huge demon corpses terrified Zhao Qianying. She couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming showed no fear at all. He chanted and released another 8 Mountain River Pearls.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1446: Tracing the Source

    <h4>Chapter 1446: Tracing the Source</h4>

    ¡°Go!¡±

    As Liu Ming raised one hand, 8 Mountain River Pearls flew out with dazzling yellow light.

    Boom!

    8 huge mountains crashed into the group of demon corpses with great power, almost knocking away all the demon corpses that rushed toward them.

    2 ancient demon corpses didn¡¯t get hit by the giant mountains, but their momentum was also slowed down by the yellow light.

    At this moment, Zhao Qianying made a gesture, and dozens of purple chains spewed out from the purple cauldron, binding the 2 ancient demon corpses that had not been knocked away.

    Liu Ming made a sword gesture, and Void Sword Maru shed at 1 of the demon corpses. Another emerald green de light flew out of his sleeve and attacked the other demon corpse. It was the Green Demon Marrow de.

    They joined forces and killed 2 more demon corpses in the blink of an eye!

    In mid-air, Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly when he saw Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying kill several ancient demon corpses in a row.

    He knew he would have a hard time fighting an ancient demon corpse alone, but Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying disyed unexpectedbat strength under the siege of 20 ancient demon corpses.

    Judging from this situation, as long as there was sufficient time, he believed that it was not impossible for Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying to kill all 20 ancient demon corpses.

    On the other side, the originally disorganized army of Blood Lion Legion had been basically reorganized under themand of 8 Celestial Statemanders. The fight with the Liu Family army had restarted.

    At this point, both sides were determined to finish the war.

    ¡°Your Highness, are we going to help the 2 people below or stop the Liu Family army?¡± A Celestial State red-robed demon asked Huangfu Jiangu softly.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Huangfu Jiangu shouted angrily and flew downward first, but the direction was not the Liu Family army, but the remaining ancient demon corpses.

    As the prince second only to Huangfu Liushui among the direct descendants of the Huangfu Family, he had always been quite conceited. In terms of talent and cultivation, he was not inferior to Liu Ming. However, Liu Ming interfered with thest selection ritual, and he stole his limelight this time. He was of course unhappy.

    With Huangfu Jiangu taking the lead, the others around him were startled for a moment and immediately rushed toward the remaining nearly 20 ancient demon corpses.

    For a time, weapon lights and demonic qi intertwined in the air, and explosions sounded continuously, immediately diverting the attention of those ancient demon corpses.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Although the Mountain River Pearls could temporarily control these ancient demon corpses, his spiritual power was consumed very quickly. With Celestial State helpers like Huangfu Jiangu, his pressure was greatly reduced.

    The Blood Lion Legion and Liu Family army in the distance were also fighting in full swing.

    Although the Blood Lion Legion had just experienced a catastrophe, its overall strength was still much greater than that of the Liu Family army. Several Celestial States were also dispatched to deal with the ancient demon corpses.

    If it was 1 vs 1, these ancient demon corpses couldn¡¯t cause any trouble even if they were powerful¡­

    An hourter, the 20 ancient demon corpses were finally eliminated under the siege of more than 20 people including Liu Ming.

    In the valley on the other side, the war involving more than 100,000 demons finally changed from a stalemate to a one-sided situation.

    The Blood Lion Legion was indeed one of the Huangfu Family¡¯s trump cards. Coupled with the number advantage and morale, although both sides suffered casualties, the Liu Family army was gradually defeated.

    In particr, after Liu Ming and others wiped out the demon corpses, the Blood Lion Legion suddenly increased itsbat power by more than 20 Celestial States. The Liu Family army immediately fell like andslide.

    In mid-air, Ruan Wangtian, who was still fighting with Huangfu Yupo, was in a bad state. His clothes were in tatters, bloodstains could be faintly seen.

    Obviously, Huangfu Yupo, who exerted her true strength, was much stronger than him.

    He controlled the demonic dragon to block Huangfu Yupo¡¯s attack, then he pulled the distance of several ten meters away from her. As he looked at the war situation below, his gloomy face looked even more dire.

    As of now, the Liu Family had only 20,000 to 30,000 soldiers left, less than half of what it was at the beginning. Many of them were seriously injured too. If the war continued, the entire army might really be defeated entirely.

    Seeing that the war was lost, he sighed lightly and immediately gave the order to disperse and retreat.

    After receiving the retreat order, the Liu Family army, which had lost their fighting spirit, immediately fled in all directions.

    However, the Blood Lion Legion divided into several groups and pursued them separately.

    Ruan Wangtian forced back Huangfu Yupo with an attack, then heunched a cluster of blue light, which exploded in mid air. A space fissure appeared after the explosion.

    He shed into it instantly.

    Huangfu Yupo did not pursue him. She stopped her attacks with a wave of her hand.

    She also looked a little tired. She had been fighting against a Mystic Comprehending State of simr strength for so long, so her spiritual power was also consumed a lot.

    She looked at the Blood Lion Legion that was pursuing the enemies, and she frowned slightly andunched several symbols into amunication disk array in her hand. Themunication disk array shed and turned dim.

    Less than half an hourter, the Blood Lion Legion that had been scattered in pursuit returned to the valley.

    After a bloody battle, the initially 10,000 soldiers of the Blood Lion Legion had reduced to 70,000. The loss was more than 1/3, which was a big deal.

    Huangfu Yupo stood on a cliff in a valley with all high rankmanders standing beside her.

    Her face was slightly pale, showing her tiredness.

    She looked around with a gloomy face, and then she regained herposure.

    To her great relief, the Celestial State demons didn¡¯t lose much.

    ¡°I will cut the unnecessary nonsense. You all fought bravely this time. I will take note of your merits. When the Liu Family¡¯s rebellion is quelled, I will reward based on your merits.¡± Huangfu Yupo said in a deep voice.

    After she said that, everyone present didn¡¯t look at ease much. No one who had just experienced a life-and-death battle could calm down immediately.

    ¡°The Liu Family army is defeated and their morale is low, so now is a good time for us to drive them out of the Yin State!¡± Huangfu Yupo announced with a slightly loud voice.

    ¡°Affirmative!¡±

    Hearing this, the surrounding Blood Lion Legion soldiers cheered up and shouted in unison.

    At this time, Liu Ming stood in the corner among the Celestial State demons and watched Huangfu Yupo issue the orders.

    In this battle, Huangfu Yupo obviously took a big risk, but if it weren¡¯t for this, it would be impossible to achieve such results in such a short period of time.

    Judging from her next deployment, she had clearly figured out the Liu Family¡¯s stronghold in Yin State. It wouldn¡¯t be long for her toplete the initial mission soon.

    This speed was probably the fastest among the six legions sent by Central Imperial.

    After a while, the high rankmanders of the Blood Lion Legion left the cliff with all their troops.

    Only Huangfu Yupo, Zhao Qianying, and Liu Ming were left on the cliff.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, thanks for your crucial help.¡± Huangfu Yupo looked at Liu Ming and said with a calm expression.

    Although she had been fighting with Liu Family¡¯s Ruan Wangtian in the sky, she had seen every move of the war below. She naturally knew that Liu Ming yed a decisive role in this war.

    ¡°This is what I should do.¡± Liu Ming said humbly with an indifferent face.

    Zhao Qianying pursed her lips slightly as if she was a little unconvinced.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, you too. You have made great contributions.¡± Huangfu Yupo saw the expression of Zhao Qianying and said with a smile.

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t tter me. It¡¯s all thanks to Liu¡­ Mr. Liu, otherwise I would have been injured by those demon corpses.¡± Zhao Qianying nced at Liu Ming with a red face, then she said softly.

    Huangfu Yupo smiled and said,

    ¡°I will report your outstanding performance to Sir Demon Emperor in the future.¡±

    Liu Ming thanked indifferently, but Zhao Qianying said nothing.

    Huangfu Yupo fell silent immediately for a while, seeming to be thinking about something.

    Liu Ming stood aside with his hands down. He had various thoughts in his mind, but he did not speak.

    Seeing this, Zhao Qianying could only wait quietly aside with her head down slightly.

    ¡°Family Master Liu, do you notice anything from this battle?¡± Huangfu Yupo suddenly broke the silence.

    ¡°Although these ancient demon corpses are much weaker than they were in Demon Abyss, after all, their cultivation is solid and their defense is extremely strong. I¡¯m afraid they are the biggest force in the Liu Family this time.¡± Liu Ming showed a hint of hesitation as he said to this point.

    ¡°Go on.¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Yupo¡¯s eyes lit up. Zhao Qianying also looked at Liu Ming.

    ¡°With all due respect, now that there were 100 ancient demon corpses in Yin State alone, the other states should face a simr situation. If the Liu Family continuously summons them from Demon Abyss, this war is unwinnable.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    ¡°Right! In fact, Sir Demon Emperor has another intention for sending me to Yin State to stop the Liu Family¡¯s invasion in Yin State. He wanted me to find out the origin of those demon corpses. I originally nned to regain the lost territory first before looking into this matter, but it seems that we must take action immediately.¡± Huangfu Yupo nodded and said in a deep voice.

    Liu Ming thought of something vaguely, but he did not answer.

    ¡°Among the Blood Lion Legion, no one can match Family Master Liu in terms of cultivation, strength, or mind. Therefore, I would like to ask Family Master Liu to go to Han State to see if the demon corpsese from that ce.¡± Huangfu Yupo said.

    Han State, as the ce where the entrance to the Demon Abyss appeared, was obviously the most suspicious.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1447: Ambushed

    <h4>Chapter 1447: Ambushed</h4>

    ¡°Understood, I¡¯ll act as order.¡± Liu Ming agreed to it after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°Great, if Family Master Liu can find the root of the demon corpse, you will be a great contributor to our Central Imperial. I can assure you that not only will the previous affairs be wiped out, but your future will also go smoothly.¡± Huangfu Yupo assured him.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Yupo.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile and cupped his fist.

    ¡°By the way, regarding this operation, there shouldn¡¯t be too many involved to avoid alerting the enemy. I¡¯ll let Ying¡¯er go with you. I believe that with the ability of Family Master Liu, Ying¡¯er will be safe.¡± Huangfu Yupo nced at Zhao Qianying as she said.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he turned to look at Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianying happened to look over. Their eyes met in mid-air, then they looked away.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s mouth moved, but she didn¡¯t speak. She didn¡¯t seem to object to this matter.

    Huangfu Yupo showed a hint of joy, then she instructed, ¡°Be careful. If you find any strange movement in Han State, don¡¯t act rashly. Send a message to me immediately. I will immediately lead the Blood Lion Legion to reinforce you.¡±

    With that said, she handed a delicate white jade talisman to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Liu Ming took the order and kept the white jade talisman.

    If their guess was correct, the Han State must be heavily guarded. It was impossible for the 2 of them to do anything on their own, so the Blood Lion Legion was indeed needed.

    After Huangfu Yupo warned a few more words, Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying set off to the Han State.

    Huangfu Jiangu was standing somewhere in the valley.

    As he watched Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying disappear into the distance, he sneered with a hint of evil intention.

    The strength shown by Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying in the war shocked him. Especially Liu Ming¡¯s strength made him have to re-examine Liu Ming.

    It was an undoubted fact that Liu Ming had the royal blood. The judgment of the Void Demonic Cauldron, the family¡¯s treasure, would absolutely make no mistake. If Liu Ming really became a dual cultivation partner with Zhao Qianying, it would indeed be a threat to his status.

    Such a threat made him feel uneasy.

    But now that the 2 of them were separated from the Blood Lion Legion, Huangfu Jiangu had a thought.

    The Blood Lion Legion army set off immediately after reorganizing themselves in the valley.

    Huangfu Yupo stood in the center of the flying chariot with a thoughtful look.

    She had always been a prudent person, but these ancient demon corpses summoned by the Liu Family made her feel a little uneasy, so she took the risk and defeated the Liu Family army with thunderous momentum. However, the Blood Lion Legion also suffered some casualties.

    The next step was to consider how to eliminate the remnants of the Liu Family in Yin State as soon as possible.

    Just as Huangfu Yupo was nning, a figurended on the flying chariot. It was Huangfu Jiangu.

    ¡°Greetings, Elder Yupo.¡± Huangfu Jiangu bowed respectfully.

    ¡°Your Highness Jiangu, there is no need to be polite. You have contributed a lot in the war just now.¡± Huangfu Yupo nodded and said.

    ¡°Elder Yupo has overpraised. This is my responsibility as a member of the Huangfu Family.¡± Huangfu Jiangu said humbly.

    ¡°Does His Highness Jiangu want something from me?¡± After the pleasantries, Huangfu Yupo asked directly.

    ¡°Elder Yupo, I¡¯m here this time to take leave from elder.¡± As Huangfu Jiangu said, he bowed to Huangfu Yupo.

    ¡°Oh, why so?¡± Huangfu Yupo frowned and asked.

    ¡°The reason why father arranged for me toe to Yin State with the Blood Lion Legion is because he secretly assigned a secret mission for me. Now that the Blood Lion Legion has defeated the Liu Family army in Yin State, I believe that they don¡¯t have much power to fight against the Blood Lion Legion. I won¡¯t be of much use to stay with the Blood Lion Legion, so I¡¯m leaving to execute the mission assigned by father.¡± Huangfu Jiangu said slowly.

    Huangfu Yupo was startled to hear that, but then she said,

    ¡°Since this is a secret mission assigned by Demon Emperor, I won¡¯t ask any more questions. Does His Highness Jiangu need some soldiers?¡±

    ¡°No need. I have my own people.¡± Huangfu Jiangu said.

    ¡°Then be careful, Your Highness Jiangu.¡± Huangfu Yupo nodded and said.

    After a while, Huangfu Jiangu and his party left the Blood Lion Legion, took a detour, and chased in the direction where Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying left.

    ¡°They have left for quite for while. Can you really track them?¡± Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s face was full of murderous intent as he asked a red-haired man next to him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Your Highness. My spiritual beast has memorized the scent of those two people. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, I¡¯m absolutely sure to find them.¡± A small red beast with bright fur emerged from the red-haired man¡¯s sleeves. He caressed it gently as he said.

    Huangfu Jiangu nodded and looked with a sneer. They soon disappeared into the distant sky.

    In mid-air, a ck figure emerged. It was the Mystic Comprehending State sent by Demon Emperor to monitor Liu Ming.

    The ck figure looked at Huangfu Jiangu and others, showing a helpless smile. After a moment, his figure disappeared again.

    ¡­

    In an unnamed area in Yin State, 2 escape lights rushed past side by side from the sky.

    It was Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    While flying, he looked around from time to time.

    Below was a t in. asionally, they could see some ruined cities, but due to the war, these cities were empty.

    Liu Ming sighed, then he looked at Zhao Qianying with a strange look.

    They had left the Blood Lion Legion for a few days and were now about to leave Yin State and enter the territory of Han State.

    Along the journey, the atmosphere between the two was a bit awkward. There was basically nomunication between them along the way. They were just hurrying in silence.

    ¡°Miss Zhao, we have been flying continuously for several days. We are almost at Han State. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest and restore our spiritual power.¡± Liu Ming said.

    The climate here had gradually be colder. A vast expanse of white snow could be seen faintly in the distant sky.

    Zhao Qianying was startled when he heard this, and then nodded.

    The two found an open space to settle down, and each of them meditated and rested for half a day. My spiritual power and spirit havepletely recovered.

    ¡°We will soon reach the Han State. Although we don¡¯t know if the Liu Family is summoning demon corpses in that canyon, we must proceed with caution. At that time, we may need to rely on your Truth Hearing Talent.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Zhao Qianying nodded silently and said nothing.

    Liu Ming smiled bitterly. He was basically the only one who spoke along the way. Zhao Qianying said less than 3 sentences during the journey.

    He shook his head, waved one hand, and flew toward the distance.

    Zhao Qianying followed up immediately.

    This ce was already close to Han State. Both of them restrained their spiritual power when they fled, so their speed was not very fast.

    Half a dayter, they two came to a deste mountain range.

    ording to the map, after flying over this mountain range, they would reach the Han State.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming sensed something. He emitted a burst of ck light and moved several meters sideways with Zhao Qianying in his arms.

    Zhao Qianying smelled a strong masculine aura in his arms. Her body stiffened, then she shouted angrily with a flush face,

    ¡°What are you doing!¡±

    She struggled hard, but her strength was nothingpared to Liu Ming¡¯s. Liu Ming¡¯s arms around her were like iron hoops.

    Liu Ming tapped his feet and moved sideways with Zhao Qianying in his arms.

    At this moment, there was a space fluctuation. Several dazzling light streams were brushing past their bodies silently.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s face turned pale.

    If Liu Ming didn¡¯t help her, she would definitely not be able to dodge these light streams.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy. Hended on a nearby cliff with Zhao Qianying, and he looked towards the ce where the streamer appeared.

    Zhao Qianying broke free of Liu Ming¡¯s hands and stood aside.

    ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Zhao Qianying muttered with a flush.

    ¡°No need for that. The danger has not been eliminated yet¡­¡± Liu Ming looked forward with sharp eyes and spoke lightly, then his expression suddenly changed again.

    A dazzling and colorful light suddenly appeared near the cliff where the two of them were, covering an area of ??several hundred meters.

    ¡°Shit!¡±

    Liu Ming eximed and moved instantly, trying to escape from the range of the colorful light.

    However, he was still toote. The colorful light had closed up.

    The scenery in front of them changed into a vast rolling sea.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that someone from the Liu Family discovered us and ambushed us here?¡± Zhao Qianying came next to Liu Ming with an ugly expression.

    ¡°They are not from the Liu Family. The moment the array closed, I vaguely saw 8 figures. All of whom were Celestial State. They seem to be people who followed Huangfu Jiangu to the Blood Lion Legion before.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Zhao Qianying was shocked.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, are you sure?¡± Zhao Qianying asked solemnly.

    ¡°Why would I talk nonsense?¡± Liu Ming said.

    Zhao Qianying frowned with a gloomy face.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. There should be an illusion array around here. Let¡¯s find a way out first.¡± As Liu Ming said, he released the Green Demon Marrow de.

    Zhao Qianying nodded slowly. She chanted and released a purple crystal clear short ruler.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1448: Five Elements Seven Absolute Array

    <h4>Chapter 1448: Five Elements Seven Absolute Array</h4>

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed purple, then heunched the Green Demon Marrow de with a flick of his fingers. It turned into a cluster of dazzling green lights. The target was the seemingly empty space in the sky.

    A series of rumbling sounds came from the space, then a ??five-color glow swept out, turning into ayer of five-color light curtain.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed, and heunched a symbol.

    The green light transformed by the Green Demon Marrow de let out a sharp roar and struck directly on the five-color light curtain.

    ¡°Rip¡°!

    Arge hole was torn open in the five-color light, revealing a yellow curtain.

    Zhao Qianying was overjoyed. She hurriedly activated the short ruler magic weapon and released a wave of purple torrent toward the sky curtain.

    Amidst a rumble, the yellow sky curtain that was opened by Liu Ming immediately expanded a lot under Zhao Qianying¡¯s attack.

    At this moment, Liu Ming turned his head, and a strange light shed in his eyes. He did not attack the same spot as Zhao Qianying, but looked around.

    At this moment, the sea below them suddenly set off countless raging waves, and a monstrous pressure came from all directions.

    The protective light curtains on Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were trembling violently under this pressure as if they were about to be crushed.

    They had to give up attacking the sky curtain and channeled spiritual power to fortify their protective light curtains.

    At this moment, several lights shed above them, andrge five-color cloud surged out.

    With a loud ¡°thump¡± sound, several thick five-color light beams shot down from the clouds.

    Liu Ming grunted and released ck air, forming ayer of giant ck light curtain above to block the light beams.

    However, his face also turned pale. The attack of the five-color light beams was not simple.

    The five-color clouds were shooting five-color light beams endlessly.

    Moreover, the pressureing from the surrounding space was getting bigger and bigger. Liu Ming could still bear it, but Zhao Qianying was overwhelmed.

    In a hurry, Zhao Qianying turned his hand and released the big purple cauldron. It wrapped her with purple light, resisting the monstrous pressure from the surroundings. There was a hint of panic in her eyes.

    ¡°I seemed to be wrong. This is not an illusion array, but the Five Element Seven Absolute Array from the ancient time!¡± Liu Ming said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to recognize this array. It¡¯s your honor to be killed by this ancient array.¡± A sinister voice in the ears of Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°Huangfu Jiangu, it¡¯s really you! Have you forgotten our family rules?¡± Upon hearing this voice, Zhao Qianying said sternly.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s toote to say anything now! You can only me this man for ruining my good deeds during the crown prince selection! This array can iste all enchantment power, so father won¡¯t know that you 2 die here.¡± Huangfu Jiangu sneered.

    Zhao Qianying was startled, but Liu Ming¡¯s expression remained unchanged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After you die, I will send someone to report to father, saying that you were killed by the Liu Family in Han State. Your body was destroyed. When I inherit the throne in the future, I will consider writing your merits in the family history. How should you guys thank me?¡± Huangfu Jiangu continuedughing.

    Zhao Qianying was so infuriated that her face turned pale.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with purple light. Although the ck light curtain was bing dim under the bombardment of the light beams, he didn¡¯t look worried at all.

    Outside the Five Element Seven Absolute Array, Huangfu Jiangu stood in the air with a five-color disk array in his hand.

    Around the array, 7 Celestial State demons held various formation gs while chanting to channel the Five Element Seven Absolute Array.

    It was impossible to see the outside situation in the array, but from the outside, they could vaguely see that the bodies of Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying had shrunk dozens of times, and their heads were covered by five-color clouds. They were struggling in it.

    Huangfu Jiangu sneered sinisterly. He waved andunched the disk array in his array. It hovered above the array and released streams of five-color lights into the array.

    In the array, the five-color clouds that enveloped Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying becamerger andrger. The five-color light beams became increasingly dense.

    However, Liu Ming just calmlyunched symbols to maintain the ck light curtain above him.

    ¡°Activate the enchantment immediately. Don¡¯t give them any chance!¡± Huangfu Jiangu said ruthlessly.

    As soon as hemanded, the 7 people around the array affirmed in unison and threw up the formation gs in their hands.

    Immediately, the 7 formation gs burst into light, andyers of five-color lights rolled down.

    At this moment, a vague ck figure emerged silently in the distance. He was about to make a move.

    At this moment, the situation outside the Seven Absolute Array suddenly changed. Behind the 7 Celestial State demons who were channeling the array, 12 yellow beads had formed a giant circle. They were the Mountain River Pearls.

    12 Mountain River Pearls shed and emitted yellow mist that formed a giant yellow light curtain, shrouding the Seven Absolute Array from the outside. It was an even bigger array.

    The 7 Celestial State demons were channeling the array, so they couldn¡¯t escape from the yellow light curtain.

    Huangfu Jiangu reacted quickly. Before the array closed up, he rushed out of the array.

    ¡°How¡­¡±

    Huangfu Jiangu was astounded, then he released a silver crescent moon magic weapon. It shed the yellow array after a burst of silver light.

    ng!

    The silver crescent moon magic weapon was knocked away, Huangfu Jiangu was shocked again. A girl in ck tulle and a boy in green clothes were standing in front of the yellow array.

    The girl in ck tulle exuded bursts of silver light from her body. A giant silver scorpion phantasm aspect was looming behind her, but the silver tail hook was very clear and shining with cold light.

    The boy in green clothes was shrouded in an intense green light, faintly exuding a pungent corrosive smell.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Huangfu Jia was startled. The spiritual pressure emitted by the girl in ck tulle had reached the Celestial Stateter stage, and the boy in green clothes had reached the Celestial State intermediate stage.

    Although he had never seen these two people, he was not unfamiliar with the auras they exuded. They were the 2 demonic pets that fought alongside Liu Ming during the war with the Liu Family in the valley.

    At this moment, the yellow light curtain surrounding the Five Elements Seven Absolute Array released waves of yellow lights and expanded several timesrger. In the more than 1,000 meters huge square array, there were giant mountains, forests, and yellow mist everywhere.

    It was the Mountain River Great Array!

    The 7 Celestial State demons looked painful in the Mountain River Great Array. They seemed difficult to move as if they were pressed down by something heavy.

    In the Mountain River Great Array, 12 long ck river phantasms appeared after a sh of ck light.

    The long river phantasms tightly coiled around the 7 Celestial State demons like ck pythons.

    The 7 Celestial State demons struggled hard, but they couldn¡¯t break free.

    Bam bam!

    In the Mountain River Great Array, 12 giant yellow mountains rose up and smashed down on the 7 demons.

    These 7 demons were not weak in strength, but they were powerless in the Mountain River Great Array. They were smashed to death instantly.

    As the 7 demons died, the Five Elements Seven Absolute Array also shattered without the support of spiritual power.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying flew out of the Mountain River Great Array and stood in mid-air.

    ¡°You¡­ you have noticed that we are ambush here!¡±

    Huangfu Jiangu was astounded to see Liu Ming standing not far away unharmed.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er had gone behind Huangfu Jiangu, sandwiching him from 3 angles.

    ¡°Not really. Your concealment powers are quite superb. I didn¡¯t notice you guys in the slightest. But I always like to set up some backup ns. When we were about to arrive at Han State, I deployed my 2 demonic pets outside to guard against the Liu Family¡¯s people. Who knows it would be used against you.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    Huangfu Jiangu was speechless with a pale face.

    ¡°I will never go easy on those who attack me. Since you ambushed us here, be prepared to face our counterattack.¡±

    Liu Ming snorted. He waved and deactivated the Mountain River Great Array. It turned into 12 Mountain River Pearls and hovered around him.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m the prince of the Huangfu Family. If you dare to attack me, my father will never let you go!¡± Huangfu Jiangu showed a fearful look. He retreated step by step, then he said sternly as if pretending to be calm.

    TL: Will the hidden Mystic Comprehending State demon interfere?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1449: Tian Feng City

    <h4>Chapter 1449: Tian Feng City</h4>

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nced at Zhao Qianying.

    Although it was Huangfu Jiangu who made the first move, if he really killed this guy here, the Demon Emperor would probably know about it. Now that his rtionship with the Huangfu Family wasplicated, it would escte into big trouble by that time.

    Zhao Qianying frowned slightly. When she was about to stop Liu Ming, Huangfu Jiangu suddenly raised his hands andunched dazzling white light streams toward Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    The speed was so fast that they appeared in front of Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying instantly.

    Liu Ming seemed to have expected this. He held Zhao Qianying¡¯s slender waist and moved to the side, narrowly dodging the dazzling light streams.

    At the same time, Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s body glowed with purple light as he rushed toward Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er.

    His silver crescent moon magic weapon shone with the patterns of the silver moon and stars.

    The crescent moon magic weapon shed and split into 9 parts, and they quickly wrapped around Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s body.

    Aowuu!

    Huangfu Jiangu turned into a giant silver wold phantasm amidst a dazzling silver light. He let out a long beast roar.

    The giant silver wolf appeared in front of Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er in the blink of an eye.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er were shocked, then they went against the silver wolf with their own aspects.

    There was a loud impact!

    The giant silver wolf seemed to be Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s secret mean. It was not only swift, but also quite powerful. It easily knocked Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er away with their phantasm aspects.

    Immediately afterward, the giant silver wolf was about to escape far away.

    At this moment, a ck light shed on the giant silver wolf, and 5 ck rings suddenly appeared and bound 4 legs and neck of the giant wolf.

    The ck rings seemed to be the nemesis of the silver wolf, dimming the silver light of the giant wolf. In an instant, the giant silver wolf turned back into Huangfu Jiangu.

    Whoosh!

    The 5 ck rings shed and bound Huangfu Jiangu.

    Huangfu Jiangu screamed. The ck rings were devouring the ck air emitted from him. The protective light on his body dissipated entirely.

    He plummeted to the ground like a stone.

    The silhouette of Liu Ming appeared in front of Huangfu Jiangu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± Huangfu Jiangu begged for mercy with an ashen face.

    Liu Ming justunched the Green Demon Marrow de from his hand with an indifferent face. The de swirled around Huangfu Jiangu several times quickly and cut him into several pieces.

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Qianying¡¯s face darkened slightly, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    In fact, she wanted to let Huangfu Jiangu go, but she never thought he would even sneak attack in this situation. In this case, Liu Ming was not wrong to kill him.

    Speaking of which, if Liu Ming hadn¡¯t helped her twice in a row, she would have died at the hands of Huangfu Jiangu.

    Liu Ming waved and retrieved the 5 demon restraint rings on Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s body, then hunched 2 fireballs to burn the corpse.

    At this moment, a cluster of purple light flew out from the fire and shot toward the distance. Within the purple light was a nearlyplete small purple figure. The face was none other than Huangfu Jiangu.

    Liu Ming was surprised. Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s soul had almost condensed the primordial spirit. The speed was so fast that it reached 300 meters away in a sh.

    He sneered, and a ck snake shadow shot out from his sleeve, flying several times faster than Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s primordial spirit. It caught up with the primordial spirit in the blink of an eye.

    The ck shadow bit the primordial spirit, flew back in a sh, and coiled on Liu Ming¡¯s arm. It was the Soul Absorb Voodoo.

    Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s primordial spirit was held by the Soul Absorb Voodoo in its mouth. The primordial spirit looked terrified. As it was about to speak, the primordial spirit was wrapped by the ck air emitted by the Soul Absorb Voodoo, stopping it from making any sound.

    Liu Ming sneered and was about to let Soul Absorb Voodoo swallow the primordial spirit.

    ¡°Wait a minute, this person¡¯s soul is useful to me. Don¡¯t destroy it just yet.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice sounded. At the same time, before Liu Ming could speak, a wisp of ck light flew out of Liu Ming¡¯s chest and snatched Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s soul.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. The Soul Absorb Voodoo made a somewhat aggrieved cry.

    Liu Ming waved and put away the Soul Absorb Voodoo.

    A gust of fragrant wind came, and Zhao Qianying came next to Liu Ming. Looking at Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s body that gradually turned to ashes in the mes, her face darkened slightly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to feel sad for such a viin. He doesn¡¯t treat you as his own sister.¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    Zhao Qianying nodded thoughtfully.

    The mes on Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s body quickly extinguished, and the body was reduced to ashes. Only the silver moon magic weapon and a storage device remained.

    ¡°These are Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s belongings. I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡± Liu Ming took a look and said.

    ¡°You killed that person, so these are yours¡­¡± Zhao Qianying was startled for a moment and said.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. He waved his hand, releasing a ck light and brought Huangfu Jiangu¡¯s belongings in front of Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianying hesitated slightly, then she picked 2 items and thanked in a low voice.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly. He had already collected the storage devices of the 7 Celestial State demons. For him, these low level magic weapons and items were of no importance at all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The fight just now may attract the attention of people nearby, so we should leave here as soon as possible.¡± Liu Ming took Fei¡¯er and Xie¡¯er back to Yin Conversion Gourd, looked around a few times, and said so.

    Zhao Qianying nodded.

    Liu Ming wrapped them in a gren light and flew to the Han State.

    There was a ripple somewhere in the sky, and a ck figure emerged silently. He looked toward the direction that the two were flying.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be wrong. Just for a moment, I really sense Huangfu Tian¡¯s aura¡­¡± The ck figure murmured to himself.

    The ck figure pondered for a moment, then he murmured something into a talisman. With a wave, themunication talisman turned into a ck light and disappeared.

    The ck figure silently chased in the direction of Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    ¡­

    Just when Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying entered Han State, the wars in Li State, Yin State, Yi State, and other ces also became increasingly fierce as reinforcements of the Huangfu Family and the 3 great families arrived.

    Tian Feng City, arge border city in the northwest of the Yi State, served as a traffic pass connecting several state counties. Now it had naturally be the most intense front line in the entire Yi State.

    Because of the secret agreement between the Long Family and the Central Dynasty, the Huangfu Family did not send a single soldier. The entire Yi State was handled by the Long Family.

    30 miles away in the southeast and southwest of Tian Feng City, the Liu Family built 2 grand strongholds.

    ording to reliable information, the number of troops gathered in the 2 strongholds had reached more than 200,000, and there were more than 300 ancient demon corpses.

    Under Tian Feng City, a group of Liu Family troops wereunching a fierce attack on Tian Feng City.

    Although the entire Tian Feng City was protected by a huge enchantment, the entire city seemed to be trembling under the Liu Family¡¯s onught at all costs.

    On the top of a huge tower in Tian Feng City, a golden-robed young woman and a blonde-haired old man were standing side by side, watching the fierce battle outside the city.

    The golden-robed young woman was none other than Elder Yinchan of the Long family, and the old man was also a Mystic Comprehending State elder of the Long Family.

    ¡°In just 5 days, the casualties of Sword Scale Legion and Arc Wing Legion have reached 50,000. If this continues, our losses will be greater and greater.¡± The blonde-haired old man suddenly said.

    ¡°I have already reported this matter to the family master. The family master still asked us to hold on, saying that the reinforcements are already heading here.¡± Long Yinchan said calmly.

    ¡°What! Our Long Family¡¯s 2 legions are almost fallen. Why does family master continue to send troops?¡± The blonde-haired old man seemed surprised.

    ¡°Elder Jiao, don¡¯t worry. The family master sent only a small legion of 30,000 people this time. The 2 main legions are untouched.¡± Long Yin Chan said with a slight smile.

    After hearing this, the blonde-haired old man seemed to be relieved, but then his face became a little gloomy.

    ¡°If only a small legiones, it can¡¯t make up the losses of the current 2 legions. I¡¯m afraid the following war will be much more difficult.¡± The blonde-haired old man said with a sigh.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Just this morning, the Huangfu Family¡¯s reinforcements have arrived.¡± Long Yinchan said.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about this?¡± The blonde-haired old man was surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s a small squad of 30 people, and they came here secretly. It¡¯s not surprising that Elder Jiao doesn¡¯t know about it.¡± Long Yinchan said seemingly casually.

    The blonde-haired old man frowned, then he wanted to ask more.

    At this moment, a loud rumbling sound suddenly came from the battlefield outside the city. The ground began to crack.

    Among the Liu Family army, tall demon corpses crawled out from the fissures and rushed toward Tian Feng City. The loud rumbles of heavy footsteps could be heard.

    ¡°Shit! It¡¯s the ancient demon corpse. It¡¯s time for us to act.¡± The blonde-haired old man said in shock.

    There were dozens of demon corpses attacking the city. Although the huge bodies were not as good as the walls of Tian Feng City, they were very conspicuous on the battlefield.

    Seeing the 50 behemoths charging toward the city with great momentum, the people of the Long Family in Tian Feng City were terrified.

    ¡°Open a gap on the city defense enchantment now!¡±

    At this moment, a loud voice came.

    The blonde-haired old man and Long Yinchan appeared on a high tform on the city wall. It was the blonde-haired old man who issued themand.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1450: Return to the Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 1450: Return to the Canyon</h4>

    Upon hearing the blonde-haired old man¡¯smand to open the city defense enchantment, a Celestial State elder who controlled the enchantment was startled at first.

    The situation was critical at this moment. If the enemy invaded the city when the enchantment was open, would it be bad?

    But after a moment of hesitation, he decided to follow the blonde-haired old man¡¯s order. Soon, a 30 meters gap opened on the protective enchantment.

    ¡°You stay here to guard the city wall.¡±

    As Long Yinchan said, she rushed out first.

    A 100 people squad followed behind Long Yinchan and flew toward the 50 demon corpses.

    The sharp-eyed Long Family¡¯s people quickly noticed that 20 people in the 100 people squad were wearing ck clothes that revealed only a pair of slightly dull eyes.

    The Long Family honored golden color, so the soldiers¡¯ uniforms were also golden. The 20 ck-robed men were quite eye-catching among the squad.

    ¡°So they are the reinforcement¡­¡±

    The blonde-haired old man muttered to himself.

    At this moment, the gap in the protective formation quickly closed.

    As soon as Long Yinchan appeared in the air, a gray escape light flew out from behind the Liu Family army and rushed straight toward her.

    Seeing this, Long Yinchan released a golden chakram.

    As sheunched several symbols, the golden chakram spun rapidly and grew dozens of timesrger like a golden sun, flying toward the gray escape light.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡±

    A dazzling gray light flew out from the gray figure¡¯s hand and collided with the giant golden chakram.

    A loud ¡°pong¡°!

    The 2 magic weapons trembled suddenly, then they bounced away from each other.

    Speaking of which, Long Yinchan had fought many times with the gray figure in the past few days, so they both knew each other¡¯s strengths quite well.

    After this blow resulted in a tie, they immediately fought together with their own magic weapon.

    At the same time, the 100 people squad led by Long Yinchan had also fought with those demon corpses.

    While Long Yinchan rushed out of the city, more than a hundred ancient demon corpses crawled out of the surrounding ground. The number of Celestial State ancient demon corpses increased to 200!

    Obviously, the Liu Family intended to conquer Tian Feng City in one fell swoop.

    The gray figure was a ck-haired square-faced middle-aged man. He had a disdainful smile.

    The auras of these ancient demon corpses had reached the Celestial State. He knew very well the true strength and unparalleled defense power of the ancient demon corpses. The 100 people squad led by Long Yinchan didn¡¯t have many Celestial State powerhouses. They were impossible to stop those ancient demon corpses.

    In his eyes, Long Yinchan was just struggling against the inevitable!

    Long Yinchan¡¯s 100 people squad was divided into 2 groups. The 20 ck-robed men flew out first toward the ancient demon corpses.

    The remaining 80 demons gathered together in front of the city wall and quickly formed a defensive formation. They seemed to have no intention of taking the initiative to attack.

    Just when the square-faced man felt a little surprised, there was a change to the situation!

    The 20 ck-robed men grunted simultaneously. Their eyes shed with blood-red light, and dots of ck lights emerged on their bodies. They stretched out their arms and burst the ck robes, revealing bodies with bulging muscles. Their aura also increased steadily.

    They were the Nightmare Guard!

    The square-faced man was astounded. The violent aura of those ck-robed men had reached the Celestial State level, and there was a strangeness in their aura.

    ¡°Kill!¡± The leader of the ck-robed men let out a dull groan, and the 20 ck-robed men turned into 20 ck light streams and rushed out.

    The leader shed and charged toward the nearest ancient demon corpse. He shed and swept past the demon corpse like a puff of smoke.

    Thud!

    The demon corpse lost its bnce and fell to the ground, stirring a cloud of dust.

    1 of its legs was cut off by the ck-robed man!

    At this moment, a ck-robed man appeared beside the ancient demon corpse. He shook his arms, and arge ck fist struck the neck of the demon corpse like a lightning bolt.

    Click!

    The neck of the demon corpse waspletely tilted to one side. There was a clear sound of bone cracking. The head and body were almost separated with only a little muscle and skin connected.

    The ancient demon corpse let out a hissing scream, struggled twice, and finally stopped moving.

    At the same time, the other ck-robed men also dealt with the ancient demon corpses in groups of 2 or 3.

    These ck-robed men had mighty physical strength and lightning speed. They were the nemesis of those thick-skinned sluggish ancient demon corpses. In just a dozen seconds, they had killed 20 more than 20 demon corpses.

    The originally invincible ancient demon corpse couldn¡¯t even touch these ck-robed men.

    The formationposed of the remaining 80 people was like a barrier in front of the entire Tian Feng City, stopping the Liu Family army from advancing.

    The Liu Family army¡¯s offense halted.

    The gray-robed man cast attacks repeatedly to force Long Yinchan back, then heunched a gray me into the air.

    ¡°Retreat!¡±

    Then, he grunted and shook both hands,unching ck lights into the demon corpses.

    The demon corpses were forced to stop abruptly, then they ran backward as if they were controlled.

    The Liu Family army also retreated.

    Nightmare Guard chased for more than ten miles and killed more than a dozen ancient demon corpses before returning to Tian Feng City.

    On top of the city wall, Long Yinchan stood facing the wind,manding the soldiers in the city to fortify the defense of the city wall.

    The 20 ck-robed men stood aside silently as if they were puppets.

    The blonde-haired old man looked at the twenty men in ck robes and felt a chill in his heart.

    The Huangfu Family that had ruled the Thousands Demons Continent for hundreds of thousands of years was truly unfathomable.

    ¡­

    Almost at the same time, a valley in the Jin state was a stronghold of the Liu Family.

    But at this moment, there was chaos in the stronghold. Both the sky and the ground were densely filled with the lights of magic weapons. The sounds of explosions and fighting were endless.

    One side was the Liu Family people wearing gray robes, and the other side was wearing mixed clothes. They were the Alliance of various families, including the Huangfu Family, Kongxiang Family, Gaohe Family, and others.

    Many battle groups of various sizes had formed.

    The Liu Family was obviously at a disadvantage in terms of numbers and waspletely suppressed by the Huangfu Family and the Alliance. The Liu Family¡¯s trump card, the ancient demon corpses, was also entangled by more than a dozen ck-robed demons with dull eyes.

    These ck-robed demons were Nightmare Guard.

    Although the number of Nightmare Guards was much lesser than that of ancient demon corpses, they were not inferior in the face of these tall monsters. They could kill a demon corpse with just a few moves.

    As time passed, the Alliance¡¯s advantage became more and more obvious. The Liu Family army finally began to retreat.

    ¡­

    Since the Huangfu Family¡¯s Nightmare Guards joined the battlefields, the Liu Family¡¯s invincible army of ancient demon corpses suffered a heavy blow.

    However, Liu Ming knew nothing about these situations now. He and Zhao Qianying were currently in Han State.

    In order to avoid being noticed by others, he had already used Che Huan Totem to hide their presence while heading toward Guang Han City.

    For some reason, the rebellion caused by the Liu Family had little impact on Han State. Perhaps it was because Han State had a harsh climate and was always barren, so the Liu Family did not send troops there.

    2 dayster, Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying arrived quietly near Guang Han City. They were on a hillside outside the canyon that used to be the entrance to Demon Abyss.

    Looking around, Liu Ming¡¯s face suddenly darkened.

    As Huangfu Yupo said, this ce was shrouded in thick white mist, but the scale of the white fog wasrger than what Huangfu Yupo said. The entire mountain range was shrouded in it.

    ¡°There is indeed something wrong here.¡± Zhao Qianying said.

    Liu Ming nodded without saying a word. The purple light in his eyes condensed into 2 purple light beams several feet long, looking into the depths of the mist.

    Seeing this scene, Zhao Qianying did not disturb him. She tilted her head, and ayer of purple light appeared on her ears. She also used her listening talent to listen.

    After a while, the purple light in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes dissipated. He frowned slightly.

    ¡°I just tried to listen. The white mist seems chaotic and there is no movement. Did you find anything?¡± Zhao Qianying asked with a slight frown.

    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising that you can¡¯t hear anything. There is demonic qi flowing in this mist. Someone has used some kind of technique that has an isting effect.¡± Liu Ming nodded and said.

    ¡°It must be the Liu Family.¡± Zhao Qianying¡¯s face changed.

    Liu Ming nodded. The demonic qi in the mist showed a light gray color, which was the same as the demonic qi of the Liu Family people he had seen before. Based on this, he could basically conclude that the white mist here was caused by the Liu Family people.

    However, it was still unclear whether someone summoned the demon corpse here, so he couldn¡¯t inform Huangfu Yupo before it was thoroughly investigated.

    Zhao Qianying seemed to have thought of this too. They couldn¡¯t help but look at each other.

    ¡°Now that we¡¯re here, we have to investigate it ourselves.¡± Liu Ming said with a thoughtful look.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1451: Return to the Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 1451: Return to the Canyon</h4>

    Zhao Qianying nodded upon hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, but she said with a frown,

    ¡°You just said that there is demonic qi flowing in the mist. Is there any detection enchantment? If the two of us rush in rashly, we may be discovered.¡±

    ¡°There should be, but don¡¯t worry, I have already thought of a solution.¡± Liu Ming smiled, patted the Yin Conversion Gourd on his waist, and Xie¡¯er flew out from it.

    When Zhao Qianying saw Xie¡¯er, a strange look shed in her eyes, but it quickly disappeared.

    ¡°Xie¡¯er, take us underground.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°No problem.¡± Xie¡¯er then turned to Liu Ming and smiled. She waved and wrapped the 3 of them in a yellow light.

    With a sh of yellow light, the 3 of them immediately burrowed underground and headed toward the canyon.

    Liu Ming released Divine Thought to check the movement above while pointing the direction to Xie¡¯er at the same time.

    White mist enveloped several nearby mountains, but along the way, Liu Ming did not find a single figure in the mountains, which was somewhat beyond his expectations.

    Liu Ming had an ominous feeling.

    A quarter of an hourter, they finally arrived near the canyon.

    ¡°Master, someone has cast an enchantment on the soil in front. If we continue to move forward, we may be noticed.¡± Xie¡¯er suddenly stopped and said.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with purple light as he looked at the soil in front. He saw that there were thin gray spider silk-like threads distributed in the soil. They would definitely be discovered if they moved forward.

    It should be a detection method arranged by someone to prevent someone from sneaking in from underground into the canyon.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go from above.¡± Liu Ming said after thinking for a while.

    Near the canyon, there was a sh of yellow light in a remote corner, and 2 translucent figures emerged silently, then they flew forward silently.

    Liu Ming had already activated Che Huan Totem to the extreme in underground. The 2 of them almost merged into the white mist and flew toward the depths of the canyon.

    Now that things hade to this, he had to take some risks.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying disappeared in the blink of an eye at the entrance of the canyon ahead. A faint ck shadow appeared in a piece of white mist where the two of them passed.

    There was a vague purple light flowing in his eyes, and the Che Huan of Liu Ming seemed to have no effect at all in front of him.

    ¡°The Liu Family really set up an enchantment here. I¡¯m afraid those demon corpses were really summoned from here.¡± The ck-robed man nced deep into the white mist and said to himself.

    As 1 of the Mystic Comprehending States of the Huangfu Family, he naturally knew something about the demon corpse that everyone discovered during thest trip to the Demon Abyss.

    His eyes flickered a few times, then heunched several lights into a disk array.

    The disk array lit up slightly, then the light dissipated again.

    After doing this. The ck-robed man moved in the direction of Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying sneaked into the canyon quietly. After flying for a short distance, Liu Ming pulled Zhao Qianying and stopped.

    In the white mist ahead, a huge figure walked over. It was an ancient demon corpse.

    They looked at each other with a hint of surprise.

    Since there was an ancient demon corpse here, it meant their previous spection was probably true.

    ¡°We can determine that the source of the demon corpse is here, should we withdraw first, send a message to the master, and then wait for the army to arrive before taking action?¡± Zhao Qianyingmunicated with Liu Ming.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave this to you. I¡¯ll let Xie¡¯er take you out first. I¡¯ll continue to scout. Summoning an ancient demon corpse from the Demon Abyss is not a simple matter. I¡¯m afraid there must be a ritual going on. Before the army arrives, it is best to investigate everything clearly.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment and said.

    ¡°No, the Liu Family must have backup ns in the canyon. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to do this.¡± Zhao Qianying said with a worried look.

    A warm feeling rose in Liu Ming¡¯s heart, and Zhao Qianying¡¯s concern made him feel good. He had not experienced this feeling for a long time.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if I¡¯m discovered, I¡¯m confident that I can escape.¡±

    As Liu Ming spoke, he nced behind him seemingly casually from the corner of his eye.

    The Huangfu Family¡¯s Mystic Comprehending State power followed him all the way here. Although he carefully concealed his aura, he still couldn¡¯tpletely hide it from Mo Tian.

    Although the situation in front of him was getting more and more dangerous, it was also a great opportunity. Liu Ming already had a n in mind to deal with this person.

    ¡°Since you insist on doing this, I won¡¯t stop you, but I will follow you.¡± Zhao Qianying said firmly.

    Liu Ming frowned.

    He asked Zhao Qianying to go out, partly out of consideration for her safety, but also with the intention of deliberately leading her away. After all, with this woman following him, he became more scrupulous. It was far less secure than acting alone.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to persuade me. I will not go back.¡± Seeing that Liu Ming seemed to be about to say something, Zhao Qianying said first.

    ¡°Okay, then you stay with me, but in times of danger, I will put you in the immortal magic weapon. Don¡¯t resist.¡± Liu Ming thought for a while, sighed, and said.

    Zhao Qianying nodded and agreed without hesitation.

    The two of them had finished their discussion and continued to move forward.

    The huge demon corpse they had seen before seemed to be a patrol guarding the entrance to the canyon. With Che Huan Totem, they easily avoided the ancient demon corpse and moved into the depths of the canyon.

    After advancing some distance, another huge figure emerged from the mist ahead,. It was another ancient demon corpse.

    However, this demon corpse showed a faint green light as if it was wearing a light green armor.

    This green demon corpse moved quite flexibly. It looked around with a faint red light in its pupils, looking alert.

    Liu Ming made a detour with Zhao Qianying, avoiding the green demon corpse.

    On the following journey, the deeper you go into the canyon, the more ancient demon corpses they encounter. There were at least 40 demon corpses along the way, and there were also many demon corpses with keen senses.

    The 2 of them were even spotted several times. Fortunately, Liu Ming was alert and dodged in time.

    Soon, they gradually approached the ce where the entrance to Demon Abyss originally appeared.

    When they arrived here, the surrounding white mist became lighter.

    Liu Ming was more cautious.

    After the green light passed the corner of the canyon, there was an open space.

    Liu Ming nced forward, and he was shocked. He quicklynded behind a huge rock.

    The open space ahead was where the Demon Abyss Gate first appeared.

    However, there was basically no white mist in the open space. Instead, there was a ck altar with 3 floors in the canyon. Above the altar was a gray space gate, which was quite simr to when the Demon Abyss opened.

    In the door of space, a green whip shadow turned slowly.

    In addition, there was a silver-haired old man in front of the altar who was muttering something to himself. This person was the Liu Family¡¯s family master and the actual controller of the Da Shuo Army, Liu Huifeng.

    At the 4 corners of the altar, a Liu Family Celestial State powerhouse sat cross-legged.

    There was a magic weapon suspended in front of them, which was a flute, a guqin, a pipa, and a demon ring.

    The magic weapons emitted dazzling light, vaguely echoing with the green whip shadow.

    Liu Huifeng chanted and released a ck light several feet long. He seemed to blend into the darkness.

    There was a dark green cauldron in front of him. It looked like a medicinal cauldron. It was as tall as a person and emitted a faint green light. There were some dark red objects ced inside, emitting a strange smell which seemed to be some kind of spice.

    A wisp of red smoke emerged from the green medicinal cauldron and permeated into the space door above.

    ¡°They are really summoning the demon corpse here!¡± Liu Ming took one look, then he immediately looked away and hid behind the huge rock.

    Although he didn¡¯t take a closer look, Liu Huifeng was obviously performing some kind of ritual¡­ He was probably summoning the ancient demon corpses.

    ¡°I recognize the thing in the green medicine cauldron. The dark red thing is called blood turnip. The smell it emits is very attractive to the demon corpse.¡± Zhao Qianying moved her lips slightly and said to Liu Ming.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he nodded with a gloomy face.

    His eyes shed slightly, and he took out a piece of white jade talisman, which was the one given to him by Huangfu Yupo, then heunched several symbols into the white jade talisman.

    The talisman shed, turned into a red light, and was about to disappear from the space. However, at this moment, a burst of white light suddenly appeared in the space, forcing themunication talisman out.

    Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were astounded. Before they could react, A dozen tall green ancient demon corpses suddenly emerged from the thick white mist and surrounded them.

    ¡°Oh no!¡± Zhao Qianying stood up, burst into purple light, released the small purple cauldron, and was about to attack.

    Liu Ming immediately grabbed Zhao Qianying. The ancient demon corpses around them just surrounded them. They did not attack immediately.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Huifeng emerged in front of them.

    ¡°Senior, we passed by this ce by chance. We saw the ce filled with clouds and mist, so we came in to take a look. We didn¡¯t mean to offend!¡± Liu Ming quickly thought of a n, and he cupped his hand and said with a nk face.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1452: The Third Person

    <h4>Chapter 1452: The Third Person</h4>

    Although Liu Huifeng came over, the 4 Liu Family Celestial State demons sitting cross-legged at the four corners of the altar did not move at all. They did not even take a nce at them.

    Liu Huifeng had already raised his hand tomand the ancient demon corpses to kill them who intruded into the canyon, but after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, he nced at Liu Ming for a moment. He said in surprise,

    ¡°Eh, you are the kid who escaped from the Great Chaos Mara Array back then!¡±

    Liu Ming frowned when he heard this, then he took half a step forward intentionally to protect Zhao Qianying behind him.

    ¡°Princess Huangfu Qianying of the Central Dynasty!¡± Liu Huifeng noticed Liu Ming¡¯s movements, turned his attention to Zhao Qianying, and said with a raised eyebrow.

    Zhao Qianying didn¡¯t know Liu Huifeng, but judging from his aura, she knew that he was definitely an important figure in the Liu Family. Seeing that the other party recognized her at a nce, she couldn¡¯t help but feel startled.

    ¡°So you are one of the Huangfu Family!¡± Liu Huifeng nced at Liu Ming and said coldly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try to entangle him. Let Elder Xin take you away first! Report the situation here to Demon Emperor!¡± Liu Ming suddenly tilted his head slightly and whispered to Zhao Qianying. At the same time, he released 6 Mountain River Pearls in front.

    Zhao Qianying was startled, obviously not understanding the meaning of Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    ¡°Hmph! Want to leave? Do you really think I can¡¯t notice your presence? Show yourself!¡± Liu Huifeng snorted and waved one hand, releasing a gray light into a distance space.

    After a muffled sound, the space hit by the gray light trembled violently. A ck figure staggered out of it.

    The ck air on the ck figure dissipated, revealing the person inside. It was a long face with raised eyebrows. The middle-aged man in ck clothes didn¡¯t panic. He just looked at Liu Ming with a strange gaze.

    ¡°I was wondering who was it. It turns out to be Mr. Huangfu Xin. Sorry that I didn¡¯t wee you immediately!¡± Liu Huifeng said coldly.

    Zhao Qianying turned to look at Liu Ming with a surprised look.

    She of course recognized the middle-aged man with raised eyebrows. He was a Mystic Comprehending State who had been in seclusion all year round. He rarely appeared in front of others. She had only met and chatted with him a few times.

    She was surprised as to why Liu Ming knew this person.

    ¡°Elder Xin, at this point, we can only act separately. Be sure to inform Demon Emperor of the situation here!¡± A trace of regret glimpsed across Liu Ming¡¯s face, then he shouted. The 6 Mountain River Pearls released a big wave of yellow light to wrap him and Zhao Qianying, then they flew outside of the canyon.

    The middle-aged man frowned upon hearing this, obviously realizing something.

    At this moment, 3 ancient demon corpses appeared in front and mmed on the yellow with giant palms. The monstrous force pushed Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying back together with the Mountain River Pearls. They were surrounded by the ancient demon corpses again.

    Liu Huifeng didn¡¯t even look at the 2. He just stared at the middle-aged man with raised eyebrows. Obviously, only this middle-aged man was worthy to be his opponent.

    Before Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying could stabilize their bodies, the dozen green ancient demon corpses¡¯ eyes glowed red. They roared and rushed toward the 2.

    Almost at the same time, Liu Huifeng also started to attack. He rushed toward Huangfu Xin in a sh. A blue jade ruyi appeared in his hand after a blue light shed.

    As he chanted lowly, the blue jade ruyi was radiant. It emitted circles of blue light halo, and buzzing sounds came from it.

    Immediately afterward, a blue tiger formed out of the blue halos and pounced toward the man with raised eyebrows.

    During the leap, the blue tiger grew to the size of several tens of meters.

    With a tiger roar, an absolute cold aura emanated from the giant blue tiger. The giant tiger spurted a thick blue light beam at the middle-aged man with hanging eyebrows.

    At this time, the middle-aged man with raised eyebrows was very angry.

    The moment Liu Ming spoke, he immediately understood Liu Ming¡¯s purpose.

    It must be Mo Tian that Liu Ming could discover him. Just now, he even provoked Liu Huifeng to fight with him.

    He understood in his mind, but he could not exin it to Liu Huifeng. At the moment, he had to deal with Liu Huifeng first.

    While he was thinking, he did not hesitate in his actions. When the giant blue tiger appeared, he moved backward.

    The blue light beam naturally missed.

    Liu Huifeng knew Huangfu Xin would run. Heunched a symbol into the surrounding white mist.

    The white mist surged crazily and pressed against him. Huangfu Xin immediately felt great resistance from all directions, forcing him to stop.

    The giant blue tiger had already rushed to the position where Huangfu Xin was standing before. At the same time, it spurted out a second blue light beam from its mouth, shooting directly toward him.

    The man with raised eyebrows looked gloomy. He raised one hand and released a small ck g with a ck phoenix pattern on it. It blurred and grew dozens of times before him.

    The blue light beam hit the ck g. The ck g shone with a ck light to block the hit, but ayer of blue ice crystal swiftly spread on the g.

    The light of the ck g dimmed immediately.

    At this moment, Huangfu Xinunched a ck symbol into the ck g.

    Immediately afterward, Huangfu Xin stroked his wrist, and a stream of blood flew into the ck g in a sh.

    The ck g immediately shined brightly, and ayer of rich ck mes emerged on the surface of the g. There was a sharp bird chirp. The ancient g shook and shattered the blue ice crystals, then it returned to the hands of the man with raised eyebrows.

    Whoosh!

    The man with raised eyebrows immediately ignited with rolling ck mes.

    When Liu Huifeng saw this, he immediately stopped with a somewhat solemn face.

    The ck mes on the man with hanging eyebrows instantly expanded to more than 30 meters in a radius. A scorching heat swept out afterward.

    Seeing this, Liu Huifeng waved his hand and hit a symbol/gesture. The giant blue tiger turned around and rushed back, squatting in front of Liu Huifeng. At the same time, he threw the blue jade ruyi in his hand, waved his hand and hit several symbols, and muttered something in preparation. What kind of magical power can you use?

    At the same time, he nced down from the corner of his eyes, his expression slightly startled.

    Where Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying were originally standing, there was a 30 meters yellow ball there. The ball was surrounded by thick and heavy flowing yellow mist.

    Through the yellow mist, one could vaguely see the phantasm of mountains and rivers within.

    The dozen green ancient demon corpses wereunching an onught around the yellow ball. Although the momentum was amazing, it could only shake the ball and could not break it open at all.

    In the yellow ball, Liu Ming was chanting while rapidlyunching symbols into the surrounding mist.

    Zhao Qianying suddenly asked,

    ¡°Have you long noticed that Elder Xin is following us?¡±

    ¡°NoYes.¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and then nodded.

    ¡°Even if the dozen ancient demon corpses outside are very powerful, they may not be your opponents. Are you waiting for an opportunity to destroy the altar?¡± Zhao Qianying asked in a strange tone.

    Liu Ming did not answer Zhao Qianying. Heunched a symbol. A water light shed and transformed into a water mirror, revealing the situation outside.

    Zhao Qianying frowned slightly and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    In mid-air, Liu Huifeng looked at the yellow ball below with flickering eyes.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Liu Ming, a mere Celestial Stateter stage, could cast a domain of such a level. The dozen clumsy ancient demon corpses couldn¡¯t seem to be able to breach the domain.

    He had vaguely sensed something was wrong in his mind. These 2 people weren¡¯t just here to investigate.

    Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Speaking of which, the timing of their arrival was too coincidental. The 5 of them were originally preparing the summoning ritual for the second batch of the demon corpses.

    Most of the first batch of thousands of ancient demon corpses summoned had been sent to various battlefields. He knew that Huangfu Yong must have hidden forces to deal with it, but he didn¡¯t care, because he originally nned to use these ancient demon corpses to draw the attention of the Huangfu Family.

    And the number of ancient demon corpses in this second batch would far exceed that in the first batch, which was also his real purpose.

    Once he seeded, he nned to lead more than 10,000 ancient demon corpses directly into Yu State and uproot the Central Imperial with a thunderous momentum.

    The ritual was just halfway through. He was free during the ritual, but the 4 Celestial State demons must not move. Otherwise, not only would the ritual fail, but even the space tunnel would be affected.

    Liu Huifeng felt a little regretful at this moment. For this n, he deployed all the Liu Family¡¯s forces in other states, deliberately making it huge. If he had left more defensive forces here, he would not be in such a tight situation at this moment.

    These thoughts shed through his mind quickly, and the ck mes on Huangfu Xin suddenly changed.

    As a clear passionate chirp sounded, ck mes surged into the sky. A giant ck me bird that was tens of meters in size soared up from the ck mes.

    This giant ck me bird had wide wings, a ck crown, and 3 long tail feathers behind it. It was very simr to the legendary holy bird phoenix.

    The ck phoenix spread its wings and rushed toward Liu Huifeng with overwhelming pressure.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1453: Battle of Laws

    <h4>Chapter 1453: Battle of Laws</h4>

    The ck g in the hand of Huangfu Xin had disappeared. This ck ming phoenix was obviously transformed from that ancient g.

    Liu Huifeng didn¡¯t panic because of this. He stopped making gestures, and the blue jade ruyi in front of him emitted a bright blue light, and blue light circles surged out with a freezing aura.

    These blue light circles disappeared into the body of the giant blue tiger, turning it hundreds of meters in size. A breathtaking momentum rose from the giant blue tiger into the sky.

    An earth shattering noise urred!

    The ck phoenix crashed into the giant blue tiger with monstrous ck mes. The giant tiger blocked with forelimbs, but it was still pushed back by the violent collision.

    Before the giant tiger could take any other action, a piercing screech came from the ck phoenix. The ck mes turned into countless ck fireballs and sted at the giant blue tiger. At the same time, its 2 giant ws also wed at the forelimbs of the giant blue tiger.

    The cold aura emanating from the giant blue tiger turned into plumes of smoke under the bombardment of the fireballs. Large ck fireballs burst into ck haloes upon hitting the giant blue tiger, forcing it back sessively.

    Even though the ck phoenix had the upper hand, the giant blue tiger wasn¡¯t defeated under the spiritual power support of the jade ruyi.

    Liu Huifeng was about to cast a spell, then Huangfu Xin suddenly showed a sly smile. He turned around without caring about the ck phoenix.

    A strange ck weapon appeared in his hand after a sh. It looked like a halberd, but the handle was too short. It seemed like a broken weapon.

    However, this halberd exuded a very primitive and profound aura, which was far superior to ordinary immortal magic weapons.

    Huangfu Xin waved his hand, and a faint ck light immediately appeared on the halberd.

    Huangfu Xin moved his arm with all his strength. The ck halberd in his hand turned into a stream of ck light. Dense halberd shadows shed toward the altar with space fissures several meters long.

    In the distance, Liu Huifeng was astounded.

    It was now the critical moment of the summoning ritual. If the altar was destroyed, all his efforts would be wasted.

    He ignored the giant blue tiger, turned around, grabbed toward the space tunnel above the altar, and chanted rapidly.

    The green whip in the space tunnel shook. A blurry green whip shadow shot toward the dense ck halberd shadows.

    The piercing shing sound urred amidst the ck and green lights. Huangfu Xin¡¯s fierce attack was resisted by the green whip shadow.

    It could be that the green whip was activated, the space tunnel suddenly trembled. The 4 Liu Family Celestial State demons around the altar opened their eyes in shock. They hurriedly injected their spiritual power crazily into the magic weapons above them.

    The 4 magic weapons shone brightly and ejected 4 light beams into the space tunnels.

    The trembling of the space tunnel slowly stabilized.

    In mid-air, Liu Huifeng was relieved to see this, then he released a long green whip with a vicious face.

    This weapon was very simr to the Demon Destroy Whip that supported the space tunnel, but its power was far less than the Demon Destroy Whip. It should be an imitation magic weapon.

    Liu Huifeng shook the long whip, and a thick green whip shot out like a giant python. It instantly stretched a hundred times longer and whipped at Huangfu Xin¡¯s head from above.

    Huangfu Xin¡¯s face turned gloomy. He channeled spiritual power into the halberd andunched dense halberd shadows toward the green whip shadows.

    Amidst a burst of crackling sounds, waves of ripples appeared in the surroundings. The shadows of both attacks canceled off each other.

    Liu Huifeng hurriedlyunchedyers of whip shadows toward Huangfu Xin. Simultaneously, heunched a symbol into the blue jade ruyi.

    A burst of crystal light immediately appeared on the surface of the blue jade ruyi, making clicking sounds. The giant blue tiger in front changed into an ice giant after a few seconds, fighting with the ck phoenix.

    ck mes and blue ice crystals sshed in all directions. The blue ice giant was almost as powerful as the ck phoenix. The battle wouldn¡¯t be ended so soon.

    After doing this, Liu Huifeng tapped his feet and charged toward Huangfu Xin.

    At the same time, countless demonic patterns appeared on his body. A gray light shed above him, and a giant gray figure hundreds of meters in size flew out with a terrifying aura.

    The giant gray aspectunched a giant gray palm shadow at Huangfu Xin¡¯s head.

    Gray light shed in the palm of his hand, condensing into gray runes. As it shed slightly, the surrounding void became distorted and hazy.

    With the giant gray palm as the center, the demonic qi in the surrounding void gathered like a funnel.

    Huangfu Xin seemed to sense a trace ofw power contained in it.

    He flew back without hesitation. At the same time, the halberd shone and cast a thick halberd shadow. There seemed to be a hint ofw power in the halberd shadow.

    Huangfu Xin chanted a few spells, shouted, and waved the halberd.

    The ck halberd shadow suddenly grew several times in size and collided with the gray palm shadow.

    There was a muffled sound!

    The 2 traces ofw power collided together like a stormy sea. An indescribable power spread out from the center of the collision. The surrounding space trembled crazily, and a burst of low cracking sounds came from the surroundings.

    The water mirror in front of Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying trembled as if it was about to be torn apart under the aftermath of thew power collision.

    Liu Mingunched several ck lights to stabilize the water mirror.

    They looked at the scene in the water mirror with astonished expressions.

    Especially Liu Ming, although he had seen many battles between Mystic Comprehending State cultivators, he rarely saw the collision betweenw power.

    These 2 Mystic Comprehending State seemed to have reached a certain level of understanding ofw power, which was definitely notparable by those who had just advanced to Mystic Comprehending State.

    After a round of exchange, Huangfu Xin¡¯s ck halberd seemed to be more powerful. It pierced the giant gray palm, crushed 1 of the giant gray aspect¡¯s arms, and then shot toward Liu Huifeng with unabated force.

    Liu Huifeng hurriedly waved the green whip. The whip shone and cast 9 thick whip shadows to offset the ck halberd light.

    Even so, he was still forced several steps back. His face was pale.

    ¡°The ck halberd in Huangfu Xin¡¯s hand seems to be no ordinary treasure. Its power is far beyond that of the immortal magic weapon. Do you recognize this thing?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°The aura of this thing seems familiar, but I have never seen it before.¡± Zhao Qianying shook her head.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face moved slightly. He sensed an aura simr to the Void Demonic Cauldron, Demon Destroy Whip, and his Heaven Earth Thunder Ring on the ck halberd.

    In mid-air, Liu Huifeng¡¯s face darkened. Although he destroyed the ck halberd shadow, the powerful might contained in the halberd shadow was still transmitted to his body through the green whip, causing turmoil in his internal organs.

    He nced at the Demon Destroy Whip in the space tunnel with a trace of regret.

    If I had Demon Destroy Whip in my hand, he had no chance against me.

    Liu Huifeng took a deep breath. Heunched a symbol into the aspect, and the broken arm recovered instantly, but the color was slightly pale.

    Then the phantasm aspect continued to charge toward Huangfu Xin.

    At the same time, Liu Huifeng chanted quickly. He turned into dozens of identical figures and rushed toward Huangfu Xin from all directions. This move was greater than Liu Ming¡¯s Three Shadowy Mirages.

    Dozens of green whip shadows also hit Huangfu Xin at the same time.

    Huangfu Xin was startled by the move. He couldn¡¯t distinguish which one was the real Liu Huifeng.

    He groaned and released ck light. A ck aspect emerged and went at the giant gray aspect.

    He chanted and pointed his finger.

    The ck phoenix that was entangled with the blue ice giant on the other side let out a sharp chirp, shook off the blue ice giant, and flew toward the clones of Liu Huifeng with a wave of ck mes.

    Dozens of clones were eliminated by the ck phoenix charge.

    However, 1 of the clones flew out from under the wings of the ck phoenix extremely quickly and came before Huangfu Xin in a blink.

    Whoosh!

    The green whip in Liu Huifeng¡¯s hand suddenly became straight like a spear, and it pierced toward Huangfu Xin¡¯s chest in a sh.

    Huangfu Xin was shocked, but his reaction was also very fast. He also struck the green whip when it was about to pierce into his chest.

    There was a loud shing sound. After all, Huangfu Xin moved in a hurry. The green whip was diverted a little and pierced Huangfu Xin¡¯s arm.

    Blood sttered!

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1454: A Windfall

    <h4>Chapter 1454: A Windfall</h4>

    Huangfu Xin felt an excruciating pain on his arm as if it was being drilled into by a sharp cone.

    He bit the tip of his tongue and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the ck halberd.

    The ck halberd immediately emitted an intense ck light. In a sh, it condensed into a ck ferocious beast head and bit hard on the green whip.

    Crack!

    Several small cracks suddenly emerged on the green whip, and the light emitted dimmed a bit.

    Liu Huifeng didn¡¯t care about this situation at all. He waved his hand and the green whip flew out. Although one end was bitten by the ck beast head, the other end wrapped around Huangfu Xin like a green python.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    Liu Huifeng retreated swiftly. He made a gesture, pointed at the green whip, and shouted.

    The green whip wrapped around Huangfu Xin¡¯s body shed with a green light and was about to explode.

    Huangfu Xin showed a hint of panic, then a hint of madness emerged in his expression as he pointed at the ck beast head.

    The shing green whip exploded, submerging Huangfu Xin in a ball of green light.

    However, at the moment when the green whip shattered, a ck light shot out from the forehead of the ck beast head. It struck Liu Huifeng¡¯s chest in a blitz.

    After a loud explosion, the green light spread out in all directions. The surrounding demonic qi surged wildly.

    But soon, the green light dissipated, and Huangfu Xin, who was charred, emerged.

    A piece of dark red armor appeared on his body at some point, but it was already severely damaged.

    Although the green whip was a treasure that imitated the Meteoric Demon Whip, its power shouldn¡¯t be underestimated when it self-destructed at such a close range.

    Huangfu Xin¡¯s aura was a little unstable, and his eyes looked a little chaotic as if he fell into aa in the explosion.

    Without the support of spiritual power, the ck phoenix turned back into the ck g.

    Huangfu Xin¡¯s phantasm aspect also blurred and flew back into his body.

    Tens of meters away, Liu Huifeng¡¯s figure emerged. His chest was prated by the ck light, opening a big hole. Dark red blood flowed out.

    He quickly stuck a talisman on his body. After stopping the bleeding, he quickly recalled the phantasm aspect and the blue jade ruyi. At this moment, his face suddenly flushed, and he spurted a mouthful of blood. His face became pale instantly.

    That ck light contained the great might of ck halberd. The injuries in Liu Huifeng¡¯s body were by no means as simple as a hole being prated in his chest.

    On the ground, Liu Ming saw everything through the water mirror, and he was excited. Heunched a symbol, opening a gap on the yellow mist ball.

    Liu Ming dashed out from the gap.

    Liu Huifeng consumed 2 elixirs, then he breathed a sigh of relief.

    But he was shocked suddenly. A faint gray light flew past several meters away from him.

    Whoosh!

    An extremely sharp sword qi shot past where he was just standing. Although it was just a split second, Liu Huifeng could still see a translucent flying sword in the sword qi.

    Liu Huifeng looked down and saw a ck figure shooting out from the yellow ball on the ground. It was Liu Ming.

    The yellow ball had emitted a big wave of yellow mist, shrouding the dozen demon corpses. They became sluggish. Although they tried to get out of the yellow mist, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape for a while.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    Liu Huifeng showed a murderous look. Even though he was seriously injured at this moment, the Mystic Comprehending State was definitely not something that a Celestial State demon could deal with.

    He had seen Liu Ming¡¯s strength outside You Rong City. Although he was far more powerful than the ordinary Celestial State demon, he was still insignificant to Liu Huifeng.

    He took a deep breath. A gray light shed on his right hand, and 2 thick gray sword lights shot out. The 2 gray sword lights crossed and turned into giant gray scissors, which instantly appeared in front of Liu Ming and cut.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. A cluster of five-color lightning appeared in each of his palms, making a thunderous sound.

    He waved his hands, and the five-color lightnings turned into 2 five-color lightning dragons and soared up.

    Even though the giant gray scissors were incredibly fast, the five-color lightning dragons were much faster.

    The five-color lightning dragons hit a gray sword light respectively. In the blink of an eye, the 2 gray sword lights seemed to be imbued with five colors, then they were riddled with holes before dissipating.

    The 2 five-color lightning dragons shrunk in half, but after eliminating the gray sword lights, they shot toward Liu Huifeng without stopping.

    All these happened in the blink of an eye.

    ¡°Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder!¡±

    After Liu Huifeng was shocked, he naturally refused to believe that a mere Celestial Statedemon could control the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, which had a great restraint effect on the demon.

    However, the 2 iing five-color lightning dragons forced him to ept this reality.

    Liu Huifeng didn¡¯t have time to think too much. He grunted and spurted out a crystal clear gray shield in front.

    At the same time, he activated a talisman and cast a gray light curtain around him.

    The 2yers of protection cast by the Mystic Comprehending State demon in a hurry were more than enough for the full blow of an ordinary Celestial Stateter stage demon.

    But after 2 five-color lightning dragons hit the gray shield, the shield was immediately wrapped in dense five-color lightning arcs. After a burst of crackling sounds, the gray shield shattered inch by inch.

    Immediately, the five-color arcs spread to the gray light curtain on Liu Huifeng.

    Feeling the astonishing power emanating from the five-color lightning arcs, Liu Huifeng¡¯s face became a little ugly.

    At this moment, the translucent flying sword appeared again.

    Buzz!

    The translucent flying sword lit up with a golden sword light, reflecting the area of 300 meters into a golden ocean.

    The golden sword light shed and transformed into a golden full moon. A sharp sword intent emanated from the golden full moon.

    When Liu Huifeng saw this scene, he was about to take action.

    At this moment, Liu Ming faded out behind him and released a golden bell. It was the Soul Bind Bell.

    Ding!

    A mind-trapping sound came out as the bell swayed. A faint golden sound wave spread out, passed through the gray light curtain, and enveloped Liu Huifeng.

    Liu Huifeng staggered, and he was in a daze for a moment. His mind was affected by the Soul Bind Bell in surprise.

    ¡°sh!¡±

    Liu Ming shouted and made a sword gesture.

    The golden full moon shed in mid-air and dashed downward. The golden full moon, that was like a huge sword wheel spinning rapidly, struck the gray light curtain.

    Although Liu Huifeng had regained consciousness at this time, it was already toote.

    Click!

    The gray shield that Liu Huifeng cast was still under the constant damage of the five-color lightning arcs, so the golden sword wheel shed it apart like paper.

    The golden full moon immediately struck Liu Huifeng.

    With a muffled sound, a giant gray hand of the aspect flew out from Liu Huifeng. Gray runes emerged from the gray palm as it blocked in front of him. At the same time, a wave ofw power surged out, resisting the golden sword wheel.

    The golden sword wheel seemed to have an amazing momentum, causing sparks on the gray palm, but the palm withw power was solid as stone.

    Liu Huifeng panted heavily. With the power of the golden sword wheel, even if he was at his pinnacle, he would not dare to directly resist with his body, not to mention that he had just been seriously injured now.

    He forcibly released aspect with a trace of power, which worsened the injuries in his body. The sea of ??consciousness in Liu Huifeng tumbled violently. He almost spurted another mouthful of blood.

    Just when he was trying to do something, the golden sword wheel suddenly blurred and split into 2.

    ¡°Moon Destruction!¡±

    In the mid-air behind the golden sword wheel, Liu Ming changed a gesture, and the full moon sword wheel suddenly burst open, turning into 2 crescent moons.

    The 2 crescent moons emitted even more dazzling golden light, almost blinding Liu Huifeng¡¯s sight.

    The 2 crescent moons crossed and formed a giant scissors, cutting Liu Huifeng.

    Liu Huifeng showed an inexplicable look of horror. The Celestial Stateter stage junior was supposed to be defeated by him like an ant, but the terror this junior gave him was like an endless stormy sea.

    Before he could react, the crescent moon lights had swarmed his entire body.

    The golden light quickly faded away, revealing 2 halves of a bloody corpse. Liu Huifeng¡¯s body was shed in half.

    A gray light cluster shot out from the golden sword light and flew away into the distance. Inside the gray light was a mini figure, which was Liu Huifeng¡¯s soul.

    But just as he flew more than 30 meters away, a ray of five-color lightning struck the gray mini figure.

    The gray soul let out a scream before suddenly exploding.

    Liu Huifeng, a powerful figure in Thousands Demons Continent whom even the Demon Emperor did not dare to underestimate; the current family master of the Liu Family, would never have imagined that he would end up falling in the hands of a Celestial State junior.

    Liu Ming let out a long breath. He was finally relieved now.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1455: The Might of Demon Destroy Whip

    <h4>Chapter 1455: The Might of Demon Destroy Whip</h4>

    Although the battle was short, Liu Huifeng was the strongest opponent Liu Ming had ever faced. Even though the opponent was seriously injured, Liu Ming still had to use his most powerful techniques continuously.

    The Moon Destruction Sword Aura sh was indeed a powerful sword technique that could kill an opponent beyond his level. This unexpected blow had a miraculous effect in the end.

    Liu Ming wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, looked at the yellow ball below, andunched a symbol.

    A gap opened on the yellow ball, and a purple figure shed out. Zhao Qianying stopped in midair and looked at Liu Ming in disbelief.

    She of course saw everything that happened through the water mirror in the yellow ball.

    Although she thought she knew Liu Ming¡¯s strength very well, the strength Liu Ming disyed every time made her surprised.

    On the altar below, the 4 Liu Family Celestial State demons looked at each other in dismay after seeing Liu Huifeng¡¯s corpse on the ground, then they looked at Liu Ming in horror. No one dared to speak.

    Liu Mingnded next to Liu Huifeng, looted his storage device, and kept it delightfully.

    There were naturally a lot of treasures in Liu Family Master¡¯s storage device, but now was not the time to take a closer look.

    He looked at the green whip in the space tunnel above the altar with a scorching gaze.

    At this moment, a ck figure emerged from Liu Ming¡¯s body. It was Mo Tian.

    Just as he appeared, he didn¡¯t speak to Liu Ming and flew straight to the space tunnel.

    Mo Tian¡¯s face was full of ecstasy at this moment. Heunched a ck light hand and grabbed the Demon Destroy Whip in the space tunnel.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s beautiful eyes shed, and she looked at Liu Ming. Liu Ming just silently stood there with a slight frown.

    The 4 Liu Family Celestial State demons around the altar felt the pressure of the Mystic Comprehending State emanating from Mo Tianm, so no one dared to stop Mo Tian.

    The 4 of them looked at each other, retrieved their magic weapons, and slowly moved back cautiously.

    Not long after the 4 demons put away their magic weapons, the space tunnel in mid-air immediately began to tremble violently. It was about to copse.

    Liu Ming frowned, but Mo Tian didn¡¯t care about the changes in the space tunnel at all. He chanted and spurted blood into the Demon Destroy Whip.

    A faint ck light immediately appeared on the green whip.

    Mo Tian shouted, and the ck light hand holding the Demon Destroy Whip pulled back the whip from the space tunnel bit by bit.

    When thest bit of the whip tail was pulled out, the space tunnel trembled wildly before disappearing.

    After the space tunnel disappeared, the surrounding mist slowly faded away.

    Mo Tian couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on his face. He spurted a ck light into the Demon Destroy Whip. Faint green patterns were shing on the surface of the Demon Destroy Whip. If one looked closely, he would find that these green patterns faintly resembled some kind of mysterious runes.

    ¡°Haha!¡±

    Mo Tian looked at the Demon Destroy Whip andughed wildly. His expression was full of madness.

    Zhao Qianying looked at Mo Tian with a strange look. She walked to Liu Ming and was about to speak.

    A huge roar suddenly came from the side of the canyon. It turned out to be the dozen green demon corpses. They finally came out from the yellow mist.

    Demon corpses had low intelligence. As soon as they broke free from the restraints, they immediately rushed toward Liu Ming and Zhao Qianying.

    Liu Ming frowned. He didn¡¯t want to waste time in these demon corpses now. He chanted and waved his hand. The yellow mist in the distance expanded several times, and it once again enveloped the dozen demon corpses.

    As the ancient demon corpses were about to be rampant, the 4 Liu Family Celestial State demons looked at each other and flew out of the canyon.

    Liu Ming looked over with murderous intent, and he released Void Sword Maru.

    The news that he killed Liu Huifeng and destroyed the space tunnel couldn¡¯t be spread outside. These people must die!

    But before he could take action, a green whip shadow flew out from Mo Tian¡¯s hand. With a flicker, it appeared behind each of the 4 demons.

    The whip shadows entangled the 4 demons.

    The 4 demons were horrified. They all used magic weapons to protect themselves, but the green whip shadows crushed their defenses like breaking an egg. Their bodies were turned into a rain of blood before they could make a sound. Their souls were killed directly too.

    Mo Tian nodded with a look of satisfaction, then he looked at the dozen demon corpses trapped by Liu Ming and shook his hand.

    The 4 green whip shadows merged into one and returned, then it erged and flew into the yellow mist.

    Pa pa pa!

    The Demon Destroy Whip whipped the dozens of demon corpses, shredding them into pieces of flesh.

    In a few seconds, the dozen ancient demon corpses turned into a pile of flesh.

    The green whip shadow rolled back and returned to its original size. Mo Tian looked even more joyful.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming waved one hand, and the yellow mist turned back into 12 Mountain River Pearls and returned to his hand. He had aplicated look.

    This Demon Destroy Whip was indeed a mystic spiritual weapon simr to the Huangfu Family¡¯s Void Demonic Cauldron as Mo Tian said. Its power was far higher than the immortal magic weapon.

    Mo Tian shook the Demon Destroy Whip and wrapped it around his waist, turning into a green belt. After calming down from the ecstasy, he came down from the altar.

    ¡°Great! With this Demon Destroy Whip, I canprehend thew power contained in it. My strength will definitely improve. In the future, I will be able to fight against Huangfu Yong¡¯s Void Demonic Cauldron.¡± Mo Tian said with augh.

    Liu Ming just nodded slightly.

    He never expected to encounter the Liu Family¡¯s mystic spiritual weapon here. Now that Mo Tian had gotten the Demon Destroy Whip, if they faced the Huangfu Family or Huangfu Yong, they could still stand a chance.

    ¡°What¡­ Are you trying to overthrow the Central Dynasty?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhao Qianying nced at Liu Ming and Mo Tian in panic.

    She felt that she had been deceived by Liu Ming. Although she had a poor rtionship with her father, Huangfu Yong, because of her mother, she still considered herself a member of the Huangfu Family.

    ¡°Overthrowing the Central Dynasty¡­ Hehe, I don¡¯t have that interest yet.¡± Mo Tian said with a strange look.

    ¡°Miss Zhao, don¡¯t worry. The purpose of Senior Mo Tian and I is not to fight with the Huangfu Family. Rather, It¡¯s Demon Emperor who is targeting us. We have no choice but to take some countermeasures.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Little girl, you should have recognized my identity now, right?¡± Mo Tian looked at Zhao Qianying and said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Yes, I wasn¡¯t sure at first, but since Liu Ming was absorbed by the Void Demonic Cauldron, and your aura is very simr to that of my father, I already had some clues. If I¡¯m right, the person who betrayed the Huangfu Family should be you. Am I right, Huangfu Tian?¡± Zhao Qianying said.

    Mo Tian touched his chin andughed nomittally.

    Then he looked at the unconscious Huangfu Xin not far away.

    Liu Ming also followed his gaze.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Zhao Qianying was shocked.

    Mo Tian snorted, flicked his wrist, andunched a green whip shadow. In a sh, it appeared above Huangfu Xin¡¯s head and struck his body.

    Huangfu Xin¡¯s body shattered at the touch and turned into a ck mist.

    ¡°Clone! Dammit!¡±

    Mo Tian was startled, then he looked around.

    A ck figure shed out from the edge of the canyon. It was Huangfu Xin.

    He waved the ck halberd, opened a space fissure, and disappeared into it.

    ¡°Chase him!¡± Liu Ming said in shock.

    It turned out that Huangfu Xin had woken up a long time ago. Mo Tian had revealed himself. If Huangfu Xin reported this to the Demon Emperor, the Huangfu Family would immediately hunt them down.

    ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡± Mo Tian frowned and said.

    Liu Ming frowned and nced at Mo Tian.

    ¡°Now that our identities have been exposed, there is no ce for us in Thousands Demons Continent. We can only leave this ce temporarily.¡± Mo Tian shook his head.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he raised his eyebrows and then nodded.

    When Zhao Qianying heard Mo Tian¡¯s words, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she gritted her teeth gently.

    Liu Ming looked at Zhao Qianying and sighed,

    ¡°Miss Zhao, I think you understand the current situation now. Our engagement has to be canceled. Although it is not my intention, I¡¯m now an enemy of your Huangfu Family, so it is impossible between you and me.¡±

    ¡°Now I finally understand why you are so resistant to Master¡¯s proposal of dual cultivation.¡± Zhao Qianying took a deep breath and said so.

    TL: Back to Middle Sky Continent?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1456: Demon Emperor Arrived

    <h4>Chapter 1456: Demon Emperor Arrived</h4>

    ¡°Sorry, if I can reconcile with the Huangfu Family in the future, I¡­ I wille to you.¡± Liu Ming hesitated and murmured.

    When Zhao Qianying heard this, her beautiful eyes lit up slightly, then she shook her head and smiled bitterly.

    Although she did not know why Huangfu Tian betrayed the Huangfu Family, Huangfu Tian¡¯s name was recorded on the Huangfu Family¡¯s Death Order. Anyone who was on the Death Order was the sworn enemy of the Huangfu Family. How could Liu Ming and Mo Tian be reconciled with the Huangfu Family so easily?

    ¡°I have another request for you¡­ This time I killed Liu Huifeng and destroyed the Liu Family¡¯s n to summon the demon corpses. It can be regarded as a contribution to the Central Dynasty. Based on this contribution, please persuade your father not to take action against the Qing Family. They know nothing about our affairs and have no intention of rebelling against the

    Central Dynasty.¡± Liu Ming remembered something again and bowed to Zhao Qianying.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will do this for you.¡± Zhao Qianying nodded to Liu Ming with flickering eyes.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Ming subconsciously looked away and thanked him.

    ¡°We should go.¡± Mo Tian frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.

    Liu Ming nced at Zhao Qianying one more time, then he flew outside the canyon.

    The white mist surrounding the canyon had begun to gradually disperse as the space tunnel copsed.

    But just when Liu Ming and Mo Tian were about to fly out of the canyon, a change urred!

    Arge purple cloud suddenly appeared in the sky, forming a purple curtain that shrouded the entire canyon.

    Liu Ming and Mo Tian seemed to bump into an indestructible soft wall and were immediately bounced back.

    ¡°You are not going anywhere, Huangfu Tian!¡±

    An indifferent voice sounded. A purple-robed middle-aged man appeared above the purple sky curtain.

    The man was the current Demon Emperor, Huangfu Yong.

    Liu Ming was astounded. He took a step back and looked at Mo Tian beside him.

    Mo Tian¡¯s pupils shrank, showing a fierce look, but it soon faded away. He looked directly at Huangfu Yong.

    ¡°After all these years, I thought you were stranded to death somewhere. I¡¯m really surprised that you still dare to return to Thousands Demons Continent. But judging from your current condition, you seem to have suffered a fatal injury.¡± Huangfu Yong examined Mo Tian¡¯s half demon body and said so.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± Mo Tian sneered.

    Huangfu Yong¡¯s expression turned gloomy, then he looked at Liu Ming and said,

    ¡°You¡¯re not a descendant of Huangfu Tian. I can¡¯t feel the slightest trace of his aura in your body now.¡±

    At this moment, a purple figure appeared from behind. It was Zhao Qianying.

    The woman bowed to Huangfu Yong and said,

    ¡°Father. Why¡­ why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, you did a good job and made great contributions to our Huangfu Family. But right now I still have some important matters to deal with, so please stand aside.¡± Huangfu Yong¡¯s majestic face showed a hint of kindness as he said.

    Zhao Qianying nced at Liu Ming worriedly, then she looked at Huangfu Yong. She was a bit hesitant, but she still stood aside.

    Huangfu Yong turned his gaze to Liu Ming again. The trace of kindness disappeared.

    ¡°I was originally a human cultivator in the Middle Sky Continent. I have a drop of true demon blood in my body, so I have part of the demon blood. I¡¯m not rted to the Huangfu Family.¡± Liu Ming nced at Zhao Qianying and said calmly.

    ¡°I heard what you just said to Ying¡¯er. You were able to kill Liu Huifeng with Celestial Stateter stage cultivation and destroyed the space tunnel here. You¡¯re indeed a rare talent. Since you have no direct rtionship with Huangfu Tian, ??as long as you stand on my side now, I can forgive you for all your previous sins, including the murder of Huangfu Jiangu. Not only will I agree to your marriage between Ying¡¯er, but I can also grant you the title of grand elder, which is the same position as that of Huangfu Yupo. How about it?¡± Huangfu Yong said with a faint smile.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s face turned slightly red when she heard this. She looked at Liu Ming with a hint of expectation.

    Mo Tian on the side just sneered silently.

    ¡°Oh, there is such a good thing? Can Demon Emperor really forgive my previous sins?¡± Liu Ming didn¡¯t show any joy after hearing this. He touched his chin and asked calmly.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er is my daughter. You can marry him, but you colluded with Huangfu Tian after all. In order to confirm your sincerity, I need to leave an enchantment in you. Until you prove yourself someday, I will remove this enchantment.¡± Huangfu Yong said calmly with an unquestionable tone.

    Liu Ming smiled contemptuously. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, his answer was obvious.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s pretty face turned pale. Her delicate body swayed a little. She looked at Huangfu Yong with pleading in her eyes.

    ¡°Okay, since you don¡¯t ept my kindness, then I have no other choice.¡± Huangfu Yong turned a blind eye to Zhao Qianying¡¯s pleading gaze and said in a deep tone.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he released 12 Mountain River Pearls to protect himself.

    ¡°You are still the same. So much nonsense. Just do it already!¡±

    Mo Tian sneered and waved the Demon Destroy Whip.

    As a piercing sound urred, the green whip shadow turned into torrential green whip shadows andshed toward Huangfu Yong.

    ¡°Although Demon Destroy Whip is a mystic spiritual weapon, you haven¡¯t refined it at all. How much power can you exert?¡± Huangfu Yong wasn¡¯t intimidated by the green whip shadows at all. He sneered and released a purple cauldron.

    ¡°ng!¡±

    There was a loud muffled sound. The Demon Destroy Whip was shaken back.

    Mo Tian staggered one step back.

    ¡°Void Demonic Cauldron!¡± Liu Ming narrowed his eyes. The purple cauldron released by Huangfu Yong was exactly the same as the small purple cauldron he saw in the Inner Void Realm.

    The terrifying aura exuded by therge purple cauldron was far superior to that of the Demon Destroy Whip.

    ¡°Father, Liu Ming is not under Huangfu Tian, ??and he has saved my life many times¡­¡± Zhao Qianying hurriedly said when she saw Huangfu Yong release the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    ¡°Ying¡¯er, I know what to do. It¡¯s quite dangerous here. You should hide in a safe ce first.¡± Huangfu Yong didn¡¯t wait for Zhao Qianying to finish speaking, and he shrouded Zhao Qianying with a purple light.

    Before Zhao Qianying could say anything more, she disappeared in the purple light.

    Huangfu Yong chanted and made a gesture, then he grabbed toward Liu Ming and Mo Tian with 1 hand.

    Dense purple light appeared above them and intertwined into a giant purple hand. There were 9 fingers on the hand, and each 1 was 300 meters long. The overwhelming demonic qi was terrifying.

    The entire sky suddenly became dim as the giant hand appeared.

    The giant hand fell at an astonishing speed. A violentw power fluctuation covered the entire space. Liu Ming felt an irresistible pressureing from all directions.

    When Liu Ming wanted to channel Mountain River Pearls to resist, a voice sounded in his ears,

    ¡°This is Huangfu Yong¡¯s Shinra Hand Print! Dodge it!¡±

    Mo Tian shouted and released ck air. The Demon Destroy Whip in his hand was waving like a snake, emitting circles of dazzling green light.

    Layers of green light circles condensed into a huge green flower. Arge and mysterious green rune appeared on each petal. All the demonic qi was gathered around the runes.

    The surrounding natural aura suddenly became boiling. At the same time, a burst ofw power surged out.

    The next moment, the 9 fingers of the giant handnded on the green flower like a mountain.

    When the 2 collided, countless cracks appeared on the green flower, then it shattered into pieces, but the giant hand also dissipated.

    Huangfu Yong frowned. A few blood stains appeared on his right hand, but they recovered in the blink of an eye.

    Mo Tian was knocked away for dozens of meters. His face turned pale. Even if he had the Demon Destroy Whip, he was still weaker.

    ¡°Such little strength, you even want to fight me? Just ept your death!¡± Huangfu Yong snorted, then he dispersed the purple demonic qi around him and pointed at the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    Circles of huge purple ripples immediately spread from the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    The Void Demonic Cauldron grew 300 meters in size in a glimpse.

    As Huangfu Yong chanted, a gigantic purple aspect emerged from his body and merged into the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    The Void Demonic Cauldron shook, and the purple light it emitted became thick. A terrifying aura emitted from it.

    Liu Ming lost his sight. An oppressive force several times greater than before acted on him. Even the channel of the spiritual power in his body was sluggish.

    Seeing this scene, Mo Tian gritted his teeth and shed into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    At the same time, a green whip appeared in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, which was the Demon Destroy Whip.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1457: Join Forces

    <h4>Chapter 1457: Join Forces</h4>

    ¡°Huangfu Yong used the true power of the Void Demonic Cauldron. My body is iplete, and the Demon Destroy Whip has not yet been refined, so I cannot exert its full power. We are no match for him now. Now I will pour all my spiritual power into your body so that we can have a chance of survival.¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice emerged from Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    Without waiting for Liu Ming to agree, the next moment, an unstoppable spiritual power poured into Liu Ming¡¯s body and surged in his meridians and limbs.

    This spiritual power was extremely cold and very simr to Liu Ming¡¯s Hell Bone Secret, so it did not cause any rejection. After circting in Liu Ming¡¯s body, it quickly merged into the sea of ??consciousness.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Liu Ming let out a roar. Aplex true demon imprint appeared on his forehead. ck demonic patterns appeared on his body. His body grew 6 meters taller amidst bone crackling sounds.

    After being infused with Mo Tian¡¯s spiritual power, Liu Ming instantly demonized. As his spiritual power surged, his sea of ??consciousness also shook violently. The pure soul power wrapped the primordial spirit in the sea of consciousness.

    The half-condensed primordial spirit transformed in a ck sh. It had aplete body and lifelike look.

    The moment the primordial spirit was formed, Liu Ming¡¯s mind went nk for a short time. Everything seemed to have stopped at this moment, but there seemed to be a lot of stuffs pouring into his mind, which seemed to be the source of chaos and the power of Yin Yang and Five Elements.

    In this moment, eternal years seemed to have passed.

    Suddenly, a sense of coolness surged out of his primordial spirit, which made his entire body feelfortable. A door seemed to have opened in his mind. He seemed to have risen to a new realm.

    Liu Ming knew that this was the realm of the Mystic Comprehending State.

    He obtained all of Mo Tian¡¯s spiritual power and temporarily advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Although if Mo Tian retrieved his spiritual power, he would fall back to the Celestial Stateter stage, he also received huge benefits. Understanding the Mystic Comprehending State in advance would greatly benefit his future advancement.

    The most important thing was that his strength had increased several times.

    In Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, a cluster of ck auspicious clouds suspended above the primordial spirit, emitting a faint light from it.

    However, if the cloud was magnified a hundred times, it could be seen that these ck auspicious clouds wereposed of small and mysterious ck runes.

    Liu Ming slightlyprehended the ck auspicious clouds and immediately understood that it was the power of naturew that Mo Tian had realized.

    If he wanted to reach the Mystic Comprehending State, he mustprehend a certain level of naturew.

    Mo Tian¡¯sprehension of naturew seemed to be prone toward the dark side.

    Being wrapped by this darkw power, although he couldn¡¯tprehend much, he also got a lot of enlightenment. If this state could be maintained for a few days, he might be able to reach the Celestial State peak stage by carefullyprehending thisw power.

    Unfortunately, Huangfu Yong would not give Liu Ming much time.

    Huangfu Yong looked at Liu Ming¡¯s current state. He sneered and said slowly,

    ¡°Huangfu Tian, ??you feel that your demonic body is unstable and cannot exert your full strength, so you want to use Liu Ming¡¯s physical body. However, how much can Liu Ming exert your power. Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you. The body of a mere Celestial Stateter stage human cultivator may not be able to withstand your extreme dark power.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he waved his hand.

    The Void Demonic Cauldron emitted purple light and pressed over like a purple mountain.

    Since Liu Ming¡¯s cultivation had advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State, the pressure of the Void Demonic Cauldron had been reduced a lot. However, the Void Demonic Cauldron once again gave him overwhelming pressure.

    He narrowed his eyes and recalled the 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    Facing a mystic spiritual weapon like the Void Demonic Cauldron, if he defended it with the Mountain River Pearls, even if they didn¡¯t immediately shatter, they would still lose spiritual power.

    Against this Void Demonic Cauldron, all his weapons were useless. The only thing he could count on was the Demon Destroy Whip in his hand.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming shouted and flicked the Demon Destroy Whip. It bloomed with countless rays of green lights and emitted countless green runes.

    Wherever it passed, the space was distorted under the influence of powerfulw power.

    Mystic spiritual weapons contained their ownw power, so their power was far mighter than that of immortal magic weapons. Thew power of Demon Destroy Whip was prone toward the wood attribute among the five elements.

    As soon as the green runes containingw power appeared, a primitive, deep, and deste aura spread out. It was also imbued with an iparable menacing aura.

    Demon Destroy Whip stretched 300 meters long and became adamant like a giant green iron whip.

    Demon Destroy Whip exerted a stronger power in Liu Ming¡¯s hand aspared to Mo Tian.

    Liu Ming waved his hand, and the Demon Destroy Whip collided with the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    There was a loud impact!

    2 huge light rings, 1 purple and 1 green, suddenly erupted at the impact point, turning the surrounding space into a purple and green light cluster. Then, they shattered bit by bit like mirrors, causing space fissures in the surroundings.

    A powerful force of space shock came from the space fissures. The mountains around the canyon were affected, and they copsed directly; the gravel was sshed; the sky and the earth were in turmoil.

    In the blink of an eye, all the mountains around the canyon were leveled. Fortunately, the Liu Family¡¯s white mist enchantment was still there. Although the huge spiritual power fluctuations and sounds were transmitted through the white mist enchantment, their power was reduced a lot, otherwise it would definitely affect hundreds of miles around.

    The purple and green halos dissipated. The 2 mystic spiritual weapons were in a stalemate in mid-air.

    Liu Ming and Huangfu Yong each had a protective light on their bodies. Although they were next to the space fissures, they were not affected at all.

    ¡°Not bad, not only you can withstand the infusion of demonic power, but you can also activate the Demon Destroy Whip to such a level. However, if you think you can block the Void Demonic Cauldron in this way, you are simply too naive.¡± Huangfu Yong nced at Liu Ming in surprise, and he said in a deep voice.

    As soon as he finished speaking, purple lights erupted all over his body. He chanted andunched purple lights into the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils contracted. He could see clearly that the purple lights were not spiritual power, but countless purple runes. Each of these contained a trace ofw power.

    After being infused with the purple lights containingw power, the Void Demonic Cauldron doubled its power.

    The purple lights immediately suppressed the green lights. The Void Demonic Cauldron made a loud rumble as it pushed back the Demon Destroy Whip toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face immediately turned horribly pale, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. He chanted quickly. The ck runes containing thew power in the sea of ??consciousness flew out without reservation, condensed into a ck light, and merged into Demon Destroy Whip.

    Demon Destroy Whip¡¯s power also increased steadily after getting buffed by thew power, but it was still weaker than the Void Demonic Cauldron. It was still being pushed back.

    In shock, Liu Ming bit his tongue and spurted blood into the Demon Destroy Whip. At the same time, he shot a ckw rune into the Demon Destroy Whip.

    Demon Destroy Whip trembled and emitted a more dazzling green light. Countless bulges suddenly appeared on the whip.

    The next moment, these bulges burst into countless green vines. Many green flowers grew on each vine.

    In the blink of an eye, the space within 300 meters in a radius around the Demon Destroy Whip turned into a sea of ??emerald green flowers.

    The green flowers bloomed with dazzling green lights, and all the green lights condensed into crystal green light beams. They hit the Void Demonic Cauldron, causing it to tremble slightly.

    Next, countless green lights gathered together and bombarded the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    The Void Demonic Cauldron made a rumbling sound and gradually stopped.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± Huangfu Yong snorted, changed his gestures, andunched symbols into the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    The purple light on the Void Demonic Cauldron suddenly turned into a raging purple me, emitting bursts of scorching heat.

    Some green flowers near the Void Demonic Cauldron immediately turned into ashes as soon as they touched the purple me.

    Liu Ming was startled.

    Huangfu Yong looked at Liu Ming with disdain in his eyes. He changed gesture and opened the cauldron cover.

    Arge wave of purple me surged out from the cauldron, condensed into 8 purple me dragons, and charged into the ??green flower sea cast by Demon Destroy Whip.

    The purple mes filled the sky!

    The ??green flower sea was instantly burned away by these purple dragons.

    This flower sea was transformed by Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power. When it was destroyed, Liu Ming was immediately implicated. His face turned a little pale, and he almost spurted another mouthful of blood.

    A hint of reluctance could be seen in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes. The power of Demon Destroy Whip was definitely more than that, but his ownck of strength andck of mastery of the power of the Mystic Comprehending State was the reason he waspletely suppressed like this.

    ¡°Boy, die now!¡±

    Huangfu Yongughed proudly. He pointed and recalled those purple me dragons back into the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    The purple mes around the Void Demonic Cauldron also quickly dissipated. The next moment, countless purple silks shot out from the cauldron and wrapped Liu Ming.

    TL: Uhm, time to do whatever Mo Tian intended to do when they were into the Void Demonic Cauldron?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1458: Tide Turns

    <h4>Chapter 1458: Tide Turns</h4>

    Liu Ming was astounded.

    Zhao Qianying performed this move with the imitated version of the Void Demonic Cauldron before, but it was far from as fast as it was now. With his current Mystic Comprehending State cultivation, he literally had no time to dodge.

    While thinking, more purple silks shot out from the Void Demonic Cauldron and wrapped around Liu Ming, quickly immobilizing him.

    Liu Ming was anxious, then he chanted silently and clenched his fists. The five color thunder sigil shed on his chest. Hundreds of five color lightning arcs emerged and bounced around his body. It was the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    With his current Mystic Comprehending State, the mutated Heavenly Thunder Spell exerted mighter power under his full channeling. Each Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder arc was as thick as a finger and made a harsh crackling sound.

    The five color lightning arcs hit the purple silks wrapped around his body, but to his surprise, these purple silks still bound his body tightly.

    ¡°Trying to break free with Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder? What a wishful thought!¡± Seeing this, Huangfu Yong snorted and changed the gestures.

    The purple silks suddenly tightened and pulled Liu Ming toward the cauldron.

    Liu Ming was horrified. If he was brought into the Void Demonic Cauldron, there might really be no survival.

    The ck demonic patterns all over his body shone brightly as he mobilized all his spiritual power to struggle, but it just slightly slowed down the pull.

    Huangfu Yong smiled faintly. He flew beside the Void Demonic Cauldron, put his hands on the cauldron, and injected spiritual power into it.

    As long as Liu Ming was dragged into the cauldron, he could activate the Surpreme Purple me Array in the cauldron to refine Liu Ming and Huangfu Tian in his body into unconscious soul essences.

    As the runes on the cauldron vibrated, the speed of the purple silks wrapping Liu Ming increased greatly.

    Liu Ming showed a look of despair.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    A wave of gray light suddenly emitted on the Void Demonic Cauldron. A ck and white stone tablet phantasm emerged, disrupting the purple light of the cauldron.

    Huangfu Yong was astonished, but before he could react, the cauldron began to tremble. Gray light spread quickly, invading most of the cauldron. The purple silks tied to Liu Ming¡¯s body loosened.

    Liu Ming regained freedom, and he was in a daze for a moment.

    The purple silks rolled back and wrapped around Huangfu Yong¡¯s body instead.

    Huangfu Yong was shocked. For some reason, the connection between the Void Demonic Cauldron and his mind was suddenly severed.

    At this moment, Mo Tian exited Liu Ming¡¯s body in a ck sh. His body emitted a rich ck and white light. He lifted both hands andunched a stream of pure spiritual power into the stone tablet phantasm above the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    The gray light on the Void Demonic Cauldron became more and more dazzling as it spread on the cauldron. Those purple silks were even affected by the gray light.

    ¡°What did you do!¡± Huangfu Yong shouted sternly when he saw Mo Tian¡¯s actions.

    ¡°You know Liu Ming has entered the Void Demonic Cauldron. Do you think I will let go of this golden opportunity to set this up?¡± Mo Tian sneered andunched another symbol into the Celestial Tablet Phantasm above the cauldron.

    At this moment, the purple silks binding Huangfu Yong tightened and pulled Huangfu Yong toward the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    Huangfu Yong was worthy of being the Demon Emperor. He was still able to remain calm in the face of danger. He uttered a low and orderly incantation, and his body released a burst of purple light, trying to break free.

    Although he had half-stepped into the Eternal State, he still couldn¡¯t break free from these purple silks of the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    After Mo Tian left Liu Ming¡¯s body, his aura plummeted back to the Celestial Stateter stage. His aura was even slightly unstable due to the violent actions just now.

    A trace of disappointment shed across his face, but he quickly regained hisposure.

    Seeing Huangfu Yong still struggling at this moment, he wanted to use the Demon Destroy Whip to help Mo Tian.

    But the next moment, his wrist suddenly sank. The Demon Destroy Whip seemed to weigh more than a hundred times, making it much more difficult to use than before.

    Demon Destroy Whip almost devoured his entire spiritual power like a bottomless pit, but the whip emitted bursts of green light and became light again.

    Liu Ming shook his wrist, and the Demon Destroy Whip struck Huangfu Yong hard.

    Huangfu Yong was trying his best to resist Mo Tian. He never expected that Liu Ming could activate such a mystic spiritual weapon. He was hit hard by the Demon Destroy Whip. A sharp pain that ripped through his soul came, making him spurt a mouthful of blood.

    The power of the mystic spiritual weapon was astonishing. Even if Liu Ming did not exert 10% of its power, the unguarded Huangfu Yong still suffered serious injuries.

    ¡°Good job!¡±

    Mo Tian was joyful. He repeatedly shot symbols with both hands, finally pulling Huangfu Yong into the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    Mo Tianunched another symbol and tightly closed the cover of the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to seize control of the Void Demonic Cauldron by sealing the Celestial Tablet into the Demon Honour Book.¡± Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.

    Unexpectedly, Mo Tian¡¯s half demon body staggered, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Liu Ming flew over quickly.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just recoiled for forcibly channeling the Celestial Tablet.¡± Mo Tian waved his hand and said.

    Having said that, Liu Ming could judge from the aura emanating from Mo Tian¡¯s body that he used his half demon body to forcefully activate the Demon Destroy Whip and Void Demonic Cauldron, taking a huge toll on his vitality.

    ¡°Now is not the time to rx. Although I have temporarily controlled this cauldron with Celestial Tablet and my bloodline, Huangfu Yong is the real master of the Void Demonic Cauldron now. Although he is locked inside now, I cannot use the enchantments in the Void Demonic Cauldron against him. With his mastery of the Void Demonic Cauldron, he can regain control very quickly.¡± Mo Tian said quickly.

    Liu Ming was shocked by this, and then he suggested,

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s leave quickly before hees out.¡±

    ¡°No, we won¡¯t be able to escape too far. If he catches up, we are powerless to resist him in our current situation.¡± Mo Tian said in a deep voice.

    Rumble!

    At this moment, a loud noise came from the Void Demonic Cauldron, and the cauldron cover began to tremble as if it was about to be lifted off.

    The purple light on the Void Demonic Cauldron brightened again, gradually pushing back the gray light shrouding it.

    ¡°We can only do that now!¡± Mo Tian said in a deep voice as he looked at the ck altar below.

    The mountains around the canyon had been destroyed, but for some reason, the altar had not been destroyed.

    Mo Tian took the Demon Destroy Whip from Liu Ming¡¯s hand and waved his other hand, sending out a gray light and bringing the Void Demonic Cauldron to the altar below.

    There was a sh of ck light on his body, then his body was burning with ck mes.

    In the ck mes, Mo Tian seemed to have greatly recovered, and his aura had stabilized.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly. What Mo Tian performed was obviously some kind of mystic art that restored vitality by burning the demon body.

    But at this juncture, they couldn¡¯t care so much anymore.

    Mo Tian chanted andunched a thick ck light into the space above the altar.

    The space above the altar was in chaos as if dark clouds had emerged.

    Liu Ming vaguely guessed Mo Tian¡¯s intention at this moment. He wanted to open the tunnel to the Demon Abyss again, and then send the Void Demonic Cauldron and Huangfu Yong into the Demon Abyss.

    Although Zhao Qianying was also inside the Void Demonic Cauldron, Liu Ming didn¡¯t have the ability to release her at this moment. Moreover, with Huangfu Yong¡¯s strength, they could still return safely from the Demon Abyss, but it would take some effort.

    Now facing a life-or-death situation, Liu Ming had no time to think about anything. He appeared above the Void Demonic Cauldron and injected spiritual power into the Celestial Tablet Phantasm to help suppress Huangfu Yong.

    Mo Tian chanted andunched a ck light into the Demon Destroy Whip. The Demon Destroy Whip immediately glowed with a green light.

    He flicked his hand, and the Demon Destroy Whip immediately became straight like a green sword and shed fiercely toward the space fissure.

    A green de energy several meters long swept down, causing the space to distort. Energy fluctuations rolled out in all directions like a turbulent wave.

    The space fissure immediately opened a space fissure several meters in size, and a looming space tunnel emerged, but the light at the edge flickered wildly, which was obviously not stable.

    Mo Tian was overjoyed. He hit the Void Demonic Cauldron with a swipe of Demon Destroy Whip.

    With a loud noise, the Void Demonic Cauldron flew directly into the space tunnel like a meteorite.

    As soon as the cauldron disappeared into the space tunnel, it immediately closed up.

    It wasn¡¯t until the space tunnel finally disappeared that Liu Ming was relieved.

    After just a few battles, his spiritual power had been almost exhausted.

    He consumed an elixir to recover spiritual power.

    The ck mes on Mo Tian¡¯s body have subsided at this moment, but the half demon body he condensed with great effort had disappeared by half. The remaining body seemed to be on the verge of copse.

    When Liu Ming saw Mo Tian¡¯s situation, he was about to say something.

    At this moment, there was a change in the situation!

    TL: Demon Emperor returns?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1459: Mysterious Space

    <h4>Chapter 1459: Mysterious Space</h4>

    Suddenly, a strong wind blew over the originally peaceful canyon.

    Then the entire sky darkened, andrge ck clouds appeared out of thin air, covering the sky. The entire canyon seemed to be in darkness.

    Then all the ck clouds moved closer to the center, forming a huge vortex. A huge pressure was exerted from the vortex.

    ¡°No!¡±

    Liu Ming was shocked. He had experienced this pressure personally before.

    Even Mo Tian had a look of extreme fear on his face. He was about to make a move.

    But his body was at the brink of copse. The moment he moved, his injuries were immediately aggravated. He spurted out a mouthful of blood and had to stop moving.

    Although Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power was almost exhausted, he was not injured. He channeled the remaining spiritual power to fly out of the valley.

    However, before he flew far, a huge hand stretched out from the space vortex. The 5 fingers shot out 5 ck lights to contain Liu Ming and Mo Tian in it.

    Liu Ming was imprisoned by a huge force.

    The huge hand swiftly dug and caught them in the palm.

    Then the big hand quickly retracted into the space vortex. The vortex in mid-air slowly subsided and disappeared.

    Liu Ming seemed to have fallen into turbulent waves. The surroundings were dark, and Divine Thought couldn¡¯t be released. At the same time, huge tearing forces came from all directions. The force was so powerful that he could not resist it.

    Moreover, his spiritual power was almost exhausted, so he was unable to struggle at all. If it weren¡¯t for his tyrannical body, his body might have been torn into several pieces.

    Finally, after a violent roll, Liu Ming fellpletely unconscious.

    After a long time, he finally woke up from the severe pain and shook his dizzy head. Looking around, he found that he was in a chaotic world.

    He seemed to be floating in the air, surrounded by darkness.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Liu Ming channeled his spiritual power slightly and stood up.

    He pleasantly discovered that his spiritual power had mostly recovered. Rich demonic qi filled this dark space. It was even several times stronger than the Demon Abyss.

    Liu Ming closed her eyes and checked his internal condition. The injuries caused by the space shock had basically healed.

    At this moment, Mo Tian was not beside him, and he couldn¡¯t sense his presence at all. However, the 2 of them were still in a symbiotic state after all, so he knew that Mo Tian was not killed by that terrifying huge hand.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. This strange space must have been caused by the master of that huge hand, but he couldn¡¯t feel the slightest aura of that huge hand.

    He shook his head to calm himself and looked around.

    Except for the rich demonic qi, there was also a strange energy in the surroundings. Affected by this energy, his eyesight could only see less than half of the usual distance, and his Divine Thought was also greatly suppressed. He could only sense less than 300 meters.

    ¡°Huh!¡± He looked at a ce, where a faint green light appeared.

    Liu Ming hurriedly flew over.

    He showed an expression of ecstasy. The green light turned out to be a long green whip, which was the Demon Destroy Whip. It was suspended in the space, emitting a soft light.

    Liu Ming hurriedly sucked the Demon Destroy Whip into his hand.

    Although he still didn¡¯t know where this dark space was and whether it was dangerous, he was at ease to have this Demon Destroy Whip.

    When he was about to put away the Demon Destroy Whip, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a cluster of ck air not far away. It blended into the surrounding dark space. If it weren¡¯t for his keen eyesight, he would miss it.

    ¡°This is¡­¡± Liu Ming slowly flew over, sensing a familiar feeling from this ck air.

    As he approached the ck air, it tumbled. 2 dots of red lights appeared and looked over.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??it¡¯s really you!¡± Liu Ming said in joy.

    The eyes in the ck air showed a hint of excitement when seeing Liu Ming. The ck air rolled a few times and wanted to float toward Liu Ming, but it was unable to move forward.

    Liu Ming frowned andunched a ck light to pull the ck air toward him.

    When the ck air came closer, it turned into a ck light and flew into Liu Ming¡¯s body. A sigh of relief sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ears.

    Liu Ming did not stop Mo Tian.

    Mo Tian¡¯s demon body seemed to havepletely copsed, but it was not surprising. The previous space shock was so violent that even his body almost copsed, let alone Mo Tian¡¯s damaged demon body.

    Mo Tian¡¯s situation was a bit strange. To him, the dark space had nothing but a sense of chaos. On the contrary, the thich demonic qi here benefited him a lot.

    However, Mo Tian¡¯s condition seemed to be very bad. He could barely move.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, shouldn¡¯t you tell me everything by now? What is that terrifying hand, and where are we at this moment?¡± Liu Ming asked Mo Tian through his mind.

    ¡°You¡­ hurry¡­ restore spiritual power¡­ and then¡­ refine Demon Destroy Whip¡­ it is very dangerous¡­ here¡­¡± Mo Tian¡¯s intermittent voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind, then he fellpletely silent.

    Liu Ming was startled, and he asked a few questions. Mo Tian seemed to fall asleeppletely.

    Liu Ming looked around.

    From Mo Tian¡¯s words, he should know something about this ce, so the danger he talked about was by no means unfounded.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression became serious. He quickly checked his weapons. Mountain River Pearls and Void Sword Maru were still with him.

    The Yin Conversion Gourd was on his waist too. both Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er were inside, but for some reason, they both fell into a deep sleep.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief, put away the Demon Destroy Whip, and did not stay here any longer. He activated the Che Huan Totem to conceal his spiritual pressure and flew in one direction.

    He flew for a quarter of an hour. He didn¡¯t know how far he had gone, but it should be around thousands of miles away, but the surroundings were still the same dark and chaotic world.

    In this dark space, except for the asional rocks floating in the air, he encountered no other creatures, let alone any dangers.

    He was currently standing on a ck boulder that was about a mile in size. He looked into the distance, recalling Mo Tian¡¯s words in his mind, and shook his head with a slight frown.

    Although he hadn¡¯t encountered any danger so far, now was not the time to rx, especially since his spiritual power had not yet fully recovered.

    He pondered for a moment, looked at the boulder at his feet,unched a few sword qi to carve a cave, flew in, and blocked the cave with stones.

    After entering the boulder, he set several gs in the corners and cast an enchantment to conceal his aura.

    After that, Liu Ming sat cross-legged. After a moment, a faint ck light emitted from his body, and a green whip appeared in his hand.

    The soft ck light enveloped Demon Destroy Whip and slowly prated it.

    Liu Ming nned to restore spiritual power here and refine Demon Destroy Whip as much as possible.

    There was no alternation between day and night in the dark space, so he didn¡¯t know how long had it been, but it should be more than a month.

    A ck boulder suspended in mid-air made a muffled sound, and a hole opened in the corner. A ck figure flew out andnded on the boulder.

    This person was Liu Ming.

    He looked full of energy at the moment. His spiritual power and body had been fully restored. At the same time, a green whip coiled on his right arm.

    He nced at the Demon Destroy Whip with a hint of eagerness. With a flick of his wrist, the green whip instantly grew a hundred times in size.

    Wherever the green giant whip passed, the dark space seemed to be split apart. The surrounding demonic qi surged violently.

    Liu Ming looked joyful. With a thought, the Demon Destroy Whip returned to its initial state. IT moved around him with great agility like a small green snake.

    After more than a month of refinement, he had preliminarily refined Demon Destroy Whip. It was no longer difficult to use as before.

    However, Demon Destroy Whip was different from any of his magic weapons. Thew power contained in it was not yet fullyprehended by him now, so the refinement process was very difficult. Liu Ming felt that he only refined the periphery enchantment of the Demon Destroy Whip now. He hadn¡¯t touched its core yet.

    If he wanted to fully refine Demon Destroy Whip, he would probably have to wait until he reached the Mystic Comprehending State.

    Although it was only initially refined, the power of Demon Destroy Whip was far greater than any of his magic weapons.

    Liu Ming put away the Demon Destroy Whip and flew in a certain direction.

    The goal had been achieved. Although Mo Tian still showed no signs of waking up, he couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. He had to explore this unknown space and look for opportunities to leave.

    Half a dayter.

    In the dark space, Liu Ming was still rushing forward. The surroundings were still silent.

    This time he flew straight forward like a silent passerby in the darkness.

    Even if this dark world was very big, he didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t reach the end.

    Liu Ming¡¯s persistence finally paid off. After flying forward for several more days, a faint transparent light curtain suddenly appeared in front of him.

    There was a faint flow of light above the light curtain, reaching straight into the sky and extending infinitely to both sides as if this was the end of the dark space.

    TL: Will the giant hand let him out so easily?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1460: Prison Reappearance

    <h4>Chapter 1460: Prison Reappearance</h4>

    After Liu Ming paused for a moment, he stopped next to the light curtain.

    He did not touch it rashly, but he released Divine Thought to investigate it. However, as soon as his Divine Thoughtnded on the light screen, it was immediately repelled by a soft force.

    He pondered for a moment, then he slowly touched the light curtain with his finger.

    At this moment, a change urred!

    A dazzling white light immediately emitted from the light curtain and enveloped Liu Ming.

    Before Liu Ming had time to react, he felt dizzy.

    When he regained consciousness, he found himself on a bright grasnd. Under his feet was the luxuriant green grass reaching his knees. Under the breeze, it spread forward like waves. His nose was full of the fresh scent of the flowers and grasses.

    The sky was as blue with white clouds, and a sun was hanging in the sky.

    He took a breath, suppressed the surprise in his mind, and looked around.

    Apart from the green grass on the ground, there was nothing else here. The previous translucent light curtain had disappeared.

    ¡°The light curtain just now should be something simr to a teleportation array¡­¡±

    He was guessing in his mind. Seeing that there was nothing strange around him, he immediately flew into the air and looked around, trying to identify where he was.

    At this moment, a dull and violent groan came from the distance.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He saw a gray cloud flying swiftly toward him in the distant sky.

    A powerful aura emanated from the gray cloud, but it was not demonic qi, but beastkin aura.

    He was moved. He didn¡¯t realize until now that the grasnd he was currently in was filled with the rich spirit of heaven and earth.

    ¡°Could this be the Savage Wild Continent?¡±

    Before Liu Ming could figure out the situation, the gray beastkin cloud had already flown closer and revealed a tall figure.

    Liu Ming was stunned by the appearance.

    The tall figure that appeared in front of him was naked. It had a simr body shape to Liu Ming and a pair of curved and shiny horns. But the most conspicuous feature was the pair of scarlet pupils which emitted bursts of strange red light.

    Its eyes looked hollow and full of bloodthirsty rage as if it had lost its mind.

    The beastkin aura exuded by the horned burly beastkin had reached the Celestial Stateter stage.

    Without waiting for Liu Ming to speak, the horned burly beastkin grunted, lowered its head, and charged over.

    Amidst the loud grunt, his body grew rapidly into a 30 meters giant gray bull. The 2 horns became 2 meters long, charging toward Liu Ming like 2 sharp scythes.

    At the same time, a giant gray bull aspect emerged above him and pounced toward Liu Ming from another direction.

    Although this gray bull beastkin had lost his sanity, his fighting instinct was still there. The momentum intended to kill Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming calmly released 2 Mountain River Pearls in front of him.

    In the yellow light, the 2 Mountain River Pearls grew rapidly into house size.

    One headed toward the bull beastkin and the other went to the bull aspect.

    ¡°Bam Bam!¡°!

    The gray bull beastkin and its aspect were knocked back by a huge force at the same time, especially the bull beastkin himself. The horns were broken from the middle, and they were bleeding profusely.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. Since he was infused with Mo Tian¡¯s spiritual power, although his spiritual power had regressed to the Celestial Stateter stage, the power of the primordial spirit in the sea of ??consciousness had not diminished.

    In his sea of ??consciousness, the primordial spirit had beenpletely nourished. Not only was the control of spiritual power much more flexible than before, but the perception of thew power of heaven and earth had also risen to a higher level. The power of Mountain River Pearls was different from before.

    In the past, he would not be able to severely injure this Celestial Stateter stage bull beastkin with just a strike of the Mountain River Pearl.

    The gray bull beastkin shook its head, seemingly stunned by the m.

    At this moment, a small golden sword shed out beside the bull beastkin and swirled around his neck like a blitz.

    The bull beastkin was beheaded. His eyes were still blood-red, not realizing that it had been in.

    A stream of blood rose from the headless corpse, and the smell of blood immediately permeated the air.

    The corpse fell dead to the ground. The bull aspect dissipated in the air.

    Liu Ming retrieved the Mountain River Pearls and the Void Sword Maru with a wave of his hand, but he was a little confused about his current situation.

    However, with his current strength, he could still face ordinary Mystic Comprehending State powers. Celestial State without any super talent or powerful magic weapons was no longer a threat to him.

    Afterforting himself, Liu Ming put away the Mountain River Pearls and the Void Sword Maru, then he looked at the bull demon corpse on the ground. He seemed to have thought of something, and hended beside the corpse with a frown.

    Although he killed the bull beastkin, he did not kill his soul. However, he could not feel the existence of soul in the corpse.

    He was about to check it out.

    Then, a white light suddenly emerged from the corpse, condensed into a head-size white light ball, and stayed suspended on the corpse.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Liu Ming nced at the white light ball with purple light in his eyes.

    There was no soul of the bull beastkin in this white light ball. It seemed to be a ball of mixed energy.

    Suddenly, the white light ball turned into a light stream and wrapped around Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was startled. His body immediately glowed with protective light, but this white light still passed through his protective light and prated into his body.

    Although this energy seemed harmless, Liu Ming dared not let it remain in his body. He was about to force it out of his body.

    Suddenly, the prison bubble that had been silent for a long time suddenly appeared.

    The bubble emitted a suction force and absorbed the energy.

    Liu Ming was stunned.

    At this moment, the prison bubble trembled again, and then a stream of pure energy was emitted again just like the purified spiritual power it gave back to them.

    This pure energy flow was divided into two. One directly integrated into Liu Ming¡¯s body, and the other half integrated into Mo Tian¡¯s soul.

    This energy circted in his body along the meridians. Wherever it passed, there was a crackling sound in the muscles and bones, and he felt an indescribablefort. When it passed through the sea of ??consciousness, he felt refreshed and his soul was strengthened a bit.

    After circting one round, the remaining energy poured into the sea of ??consciousness at dantian.

    In just this moment, both his physical body and Divine Thought had strengthened a lot, which greatly surprised him, but then he became a little uneasy.

    At the beginning, he and Mo Tian reached a contract with the prison weapon spirit that they would coexist in their bodies without interfering with each other. After that, for a long time, the weapon spirit and the prison bubble did not appear again, which made him almost forget about them.

    Why is the prison bubble doing this suddenly?

    He pondered for a moment, then he tried tomunicate with the prison weapon spirit.

    But just like Mo Tian, ??the prison weapon spirit didn¡¯t respond at all.

    After calling several times, until the small bubble disappeared silently again, without getting any response, Liu Ming could only give up.

    He didn¡¯t stay here longer and flew into the distance.

    This grasnd was very vast. Liu Ming flew in one direction for 8. That was about hundreds of thousands of miles away, but there was still endless grasnd.

    During this period, he encountered several Celestial State beastkin. They had lost their sanity just like the bull beastkin, attacking him at first sight.

    Liu Ming tried tomunicate with them, but it was in vain.

    He had to kill them one by one helplessly.

    After they died, a white energy would also emerge. After being absorbed by the prison, part of the energy was fed back to him, strengthening his body and soul.

    This boosted his cultivation closer and closer to the peak of the Celestial State.

    The soul of Mo Tian also became stronger after the integration of these energies, but he was still unconscious.

    As Liu Ming flew, he was getting more and more puzzled by the endless grasnd.

    The spirit here was extremely rich and the climate wasfortable. It was basically the bestnd for cultivation. However, except for those insane Celestial State monsters, there were no other living creatures.

    After flying for more than 10 days, another translucent space barrier appeared in front of Liu Ming, connecting the sky and the earth. It was exactly the same as what he had encountered in the dark space before.

    After a slight hesitation, he flew into the light curtain and disappeared.

    The next moment, Liu Ming found himself on a wastnd of ice and snow. Looking around, he saw a vast snowyndscape. Some rolling mountains could be vaguely seen in the distance.

    Like the previous grasnd, this ice field space was also filled with the rich spirit of heaven and earth. Of course, there was also the weird energy that limited Divine Thought.

    He looked around with a wry smile.

    TL: Seems like an endless loop¡­ There is a connection between prison and the huge hand?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1461: Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 1461: Struggle</h4>

    Liu Ming stood still while thinking.

    At this moment, he sensed chaotic spiritual power fluctuations and vague explosion sounds from very far away as if someone was fighting.

    Liu Ming frowned, then he immediately used Che Huan Totem to hide his aura and sneaked toward there.

    After flying for more than a hundred miles, a huge cier canyon appeared clearly in front. The fluctuations and sounds of fighting came clearly from below the canyon.

    Liu Ming moved and flew down stealthily. He soon reached the bottom of the valley and hid behind a huge boulder.

    On the icend hundreds of meters away, 8 white figures were fighting fiercely with a green figure. White light and green light sshed out from time to time, sting one after another pits at the bottom of the canyon.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming was slightly startled.

    The spiritual pressure emitted by those white figures had reached the Celestial Stateter stage; the green figure seemed to be a Mystic Comprehending State.

    Cultivators on both sides were enveloped in light. Liu Ming did not dare to release Divine Thought rashly, so he could not tell whether they were humans or beastkins.

    Suddenly, the green figure shone andunched 8 green light balls toward the white figures. These green light balls were imbued with green lightning. Bursts of crackling sounds urred, indicating that it was a powerful lightning attack.

    The green lightning balls exploded at the impact, forcing back the white figures. At this moment, a slender green light pierced a white figure at uncatchable speed.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed purple. The slender green light seemed to be a tail hook.

    The white shadow that was stabbed immediately screamed. The white light on the body dissipated, revealing a half-human, half-beastkin monster.

    The monster was about the same size as a human, but its face was dark, its arms were full of fine white hairs like an ape.

    ¡°Snow n!¡±

    Liu Ming was moved. He recalled about an alien race that lived in the far north in the Middle Sky Continent. It was quite simr to the monster in front of him.

    After the Snow n member was revealed, he fell to the ground with a look of pain. His body quickly shriveled and turned ck. Soon, he was motionless.

    Immediately afterward, a white light ball emerged from his body.

    Liu Ming knew that since the mixed energy in the white light ball could be absorbed by him, the other creatures could also absorb it.

    The green figure moved and retrieved the slender green light piercing the Snow n man, but he didn¡¯t absorb the white light ball at all.

    Several other Snow n people barely stabilized their bodies and still surrounded the green figure. They looked at the white light ball with greed, but their remaining sanity seemed to be restraining them.

    A Snow n people finally couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and rushed toward the white light ball.

    Several other Snow n people rushed forward too. They fought each other for the white light ball, ignoring the green figure beside them.

    Although Liu Ming still didn¡¯t know what the green figure was, he was surprised that it knew how to instigate the Snow n cultivators to fight among themselves. He seemed to contain some wisdom. It was different from those bloodthirsty monsters he met before.

    Those Snow n people were of simr strength. After a few rounds of attacks, almost everyone was injured.

    The green figure suddenly rushed into the battlefield, and the slender tail hook danced and killed those injured Snow n people instantly.

    The green light dissipated, revealing the existence inside.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank slightly. He turned out to be a human wearing a green robe. A green chain magic weapon wrapped around his right hand with a dark hook at the end, emitting a faint ck light. It obviously contained some kind of poison.

    Although the eyes of this green-robed human were also red, they were much darker than those of the Snow n people. They were no longer hollow, and there was a hint of sanity.

    The green-robed manunched a green light and enveloped the white light balls of the 8 Snow n people, then he was about to devour them.

    At this moment, Liu Ming let out a cough and walked out from the boulder not far away.

    The green-robed man was taken aback. He let out an indistinct shout and stopped devouring the essence of the Snow n people. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Ming with murderous intent. The chain magic weapon also raised its head like a snake.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, sir. I have no intention of fighting with you.¡± Liu Ming noticed the hostility of the green-robed man and hurriedly stopped and raised his hands to show that he was not hostile.

    Seeing this, the green-robed man restrained his murderous intent and swallowed the white light balls.

    A green light circted around the green-robed man. His aura strengthened a little.

    The green-robed man devoured the energy of 8 Celestial State cultivators, but his aura was only strengthened by a little. The effect was far less than Liu Ming¡¯s energy absorption.

    He pondered for a moment and roughly guessed that it was probably due to the small bubble of prison.

    The small bubble could purify the impurities in this energy and emitted a purified energy for him, so the effect was far less than direct absorption.

    When he thought of this, Liu Ming felt a little happy.

    After the green-robed man devoured the energy of the Snow n people, he seemed to want more. He looked at Liu Ming with scorching eyes.

    ¡°Sir, you are also a human. Since you and I are of the same race, why don¡¯t we work together? You seem to be here for a long time, so I have a few questions¡­¡± Liu Ming spoke hurriedly after seeing the expression of the green-robed man expression.

    The green-robed man didn¡¯t seem to hear his words. He rushed over with red eyes.

    The green chain wasunched toward Liu Ming¡¯s chest after a sharp whistle. It was so fast that only a blurred shadow could be seen.

    Liu Ming cursed secretly, tapped his feet, and retreated backward. At the same time, heunched a green de light to intercept the green chain.

    With a ¡°ng¡°, the de light and the chain shook and flew backward.

    The green chain flickered a few times, seeming to be slightly damaged.

    Liu Ming¡¯s Green Demon Marrow de was forged with demon marrow diamond, green demonic gold, and many rare materials. In terms of strength and sharpness, it was not inferior to his Void Sword Maru.

    The green-robed man was slightly startled. He did not expect Liu Ming to be able to withstand his attack. Then, he let out an angry groan, retrieved the green chain, and released a green phantasm aspect with 3 heads and 6 arms.

    As soon as the 6 palms moved, 6 green light beams imbued withw power shot toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming cast a protective light on his body, then he released a ck aspect and a white aspect together.

    He chanted andunched several symbols, condensing a giant ck de in the hand of the ck aspect.

    The giant ck de swept forward.

    The white aspect rushed forward andunched countless white fist shadows.

    An earth-shaking loud noise!

    The ck sword shadow and white fist shadows directly crushed the 6 green light beams.

    The next moment, the ck and white aspects collided with the iing green aspect.

    The collision of 3 behemoths caused loud rumbles. A halo of ck, white and green light spread in all directions.

    The face of the green-robed man was distorted. He let out an angry roar and spurted blood into the green aspect.

    The green aspect opened 6 eyes and waved 6 arms. There were different weapons in each arm.

    The 6 armsunched countless sword shadows, de lights, and axe lights toward the ck and white aspects. Even Liu Ming was in the range of the attack.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered. The aspect of this green-robed man was quite extraordinary. 3 heads and 6 arms were somewhat simr to the vajra aspect of the Buddhist techniques in the Middle Sky Continent, but the Buddhist aspect was generally golden. This one was green strangely.

    As he thought so, he chanted and released 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    3 Mountain River Pearls shed and turned into 3 giant mountains in front of him.

    Countless sword shadows and de lights made the 3 mountains tremble.

    Liu Ming waved andunched the remaining 9 Mountain River Pearls toward the green-robed man.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1462: Ancient Demon Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1462: Ancient Demon Realm</h4>

    The green-robed man did not expect Liu Ming to be able tounch a counterattack with ease under such circumstances. He shook the green chain andunched green chain shadows at the Mountain River Pearls.

    At the same time, he took out another crimson warhammer covered with sharp barbs in the other hand, then he threw it forward.

    A huge crimson hammer shadow emerged and spun forward.

    The chain and hammer shadows struck the 9 Mountain River Pearls with terrifying momentum.

    In an instant, there was an earth-shaking noise. 3 colors of green, red, and yellow light were intertwined in the air instantly. Violent fluctuations swept in all directions, turning the surrounding snow mountains into dust in an instant.

    At this moment, Liu Ming appeared elusively behind the green-robed man. He was holding Demon Destroy Whip.

    Liu Ming shook his arm, and a stream ofw power shot out from the Demon Destroy Whip, turning into a green whip shadow. After a sh, it rolled toward the green-robed man from behind.

    The body protective light of the green-robed man was easily torn apart like paper by the whip shadow. After a green sh, it wrapped around the body of the green-robed man.

    The green-robed man¡¯s frantic eyes showed a hint of terror as the green whip tightened.

    His bones were broken amidst a burst of crackling sounds, and he spurted blood.

    After suffering such a severe injury, the green chain and warhammer suddenly turned dim. The 9 Mountain River Pearls mmed the 2 magic weapons together with the green-robed man.

    After a loud rumble, Liu Ming retrieved the Mountain River Pearls and Demon Destroy Whip.

    The corpse of the green-robed man was now in pieces.

    The green aspect also disappeared as the green-robed man died.

    After recalling the ck and white aspects, his face looked slightly pale, but he couldn¡¯t conceal the joy and excitement.

    The green-robed man was by no means weak among the powerful Mystic Comprehending State. However, under hisbination attacks with Demon Destroy Whip, he exhausted a lot of spiritual power. He still killed him with unstoppable momentum.

    In terms of strength alone, he hadpletely entered the level of Mystic Comprehending State.

    Liu Ming shook his head and suppressed the excitement in his heart. He secretly warned himself not to becent.

    The green-robed man¡¯s corpse shed and released a big clump of white light ball. The essence it contained was far greater than the several Celestial State monsters he had killed before.

    Seeing this, Liu Mingunched a ck light and pulled the white light ball into his body.

    As soon as the white light ball entered his body, the prison bubble immediately emerged and sucked the light ball in.

    After a while, a huge pure energy was emitted. Part of it was integrated into Mo Tian¡¯s soul, and the other part was integrated into Liu Ming¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    A dazzling ck light suddenly appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s body for a long time.

    In his sea of ??consciousness, the Thirteen Holes Real Pellet expanded immediately after receiving the energy. It emitted a faint light and was surrounded by ck runes.

    The ck primordial mini figure also emitted a soft light after absorbing the pure mental power at this moment.

    Liu Ming closed his eyes and channeled the Hell Bone Secret. the ck light emitted from her body became brighter and brighter.

    A quarter of an hourter, the light on his body dimmed, and he opened his eyes, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

    After absorbing the essence of this Mystic Comprehending State cultivator, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds. He was now 1 step away from the peak of the Celestial State.

    As long as he absorbed more energy, he would reach the peak of the Celestial State soon.

    Liu Ming looked at the chain and warhammer magic weapon and kept them away.

    Although these 2 magic weapons were not immortal magic weapons, their quality was quite good.

    He looked around again, but he couldn¡¯t find any storage device on the green-robed man, which disappointed him a little.

    Speaking of which, his current wealth was extremely rich. He had carefully inspected Liu Huifeng¡¯s storage device. There were countless treasures in it, which were more than the treasures he got in the Demon Abyss.

    He now had countless precious materials, magic weapons, and elixirs, so the items of a Mystic Comprehending State cultivator really didn¡¯t matter to him.

    He was disappointed that he could not find any clues from this person to confirm where he was now.

    In the following time, he flew for a few days and flew out of this snond, then he entered a primitive jungle full of towering ancient trees.

    However, he only stayed in this primitive jungle for a dozen breaths.

    The reason was that after entering the primitive jungle, he had a sudden idea to try to go back to the light curtain to see if he could return to the previous snond.

    As he turned around and stepped into the translucent light curtain, there was a sh of white light. When he regained vision, the space changed from snond into a mountain range like the Taiqing Sect¡¯s Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    The surrounding heaven and earth spirit was equally rich. The mountains were vast and towering.

    Before he could take a clear look at his surroundings, several huge and strange auras suddenly locked onto him.

    At the same time, a golden light rose in the mountain in front, then a huge spiritual pressure rose into the sky, causing the spirit nearby to tumble violently.

    Several loud chirps sounded!

    Liu Ming was astounded. He retreated without giving a second thought.

    Although he didn¡¯t see clearly what wasing, he was sure that it was such aura and spiritual pressure belonged to the Mystic Comprehending State.

    With his current strength, he could face the mighty Mystic Comprehending State alone, but he was not arrogant enough to challenge several Mystic Comprehending State at the same time. If he was a little careless, the consequences could be disastrous.

    At the same time, Liu Ming¡¯s intuition told him that they should be some kind of Mystic Comprehending State bird beastkin. If he was entangled, escaping would be very troublesome.

    As he thought so, he entered the translucent light curtain again.

    The next moment, before he could see anything clearly, he smelled a salty sea breeze in his nose.

    Liu Ming quickly released Divine Thought to confirm that there was no danger around him, then he flew forward with a pair of silver wings.

    After flying more than a thousand miles in one breath, he found that there was indeed nothing chasing him, then he stopped in mid-air with a sigh of relief and retracted the silver wings.

    Only then did he realize that he was in a dark sea filled with countless inds of various sizes and shapes. These inds seemed to be endless.

    What surprised him was that this space was filled with biting coldness. Especially the yin qi emanating from the dark sea water was quite simr to the deepest underworld.

    But for Liu Ming, who had truly gone to the deepest underworld, this did not cause any difort. The Hell Bone Secret started to channel on its own the moment he entered this space.

    He couldn¡¯t helpughing at himself when thinking about the previous encounter.

    He didn¡¯t need to escape in such a hurry at all. Regardless of whether those Mystic Comprehending State birds would follow him into the translucent light curtain, even if they did, they would be teleported to other spaces.

    However, after this thrilling encounter, he also confirmed some of his guesses.

    The world he came to should contain many independent spaces, and these independent spaces were not fixedly connected. As long as he stepped into the edge light curtain of these spaces, he would be transported to another space.

    However, knowing this didn¡¯t help in escaping from this world at all. Instead, it added a bit of strangeness to this mysterious world¡­

    Just when Liu Ming shook his head depressedly and was about to leave, Mo Tian¡¯s soul suddenly slowly woke up.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??you finally woke up!¡± Liu Ming stopped in a hurry and said in surprise.

    ¡°I finally regain some sanity¡­¡± Mo Tian¡¯s voice still sounded extremely tired as if he would fall asleep again at any time.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??what exactly is this strange ce?¡± Liu Ming frowned and hurriedly asked.

    ¡°It seems that I still can¡¯t escape¡­ If I guessed correctly, you and I should be in the Ancient Demon Realm now.¡± Mo Tian sighed after hearing this, then he spoke after a moment of silence. His tone seemed a little helpless.

    ¡°Ancient Demon Realm?¡±

    Liu Ming was moved, but he was not too surprised.

    Because Mo Tian had said before that the owner of that terrifying giant hand was a powerful demon from the Ancient Demon Realm.

    ¡°No, howe the Ancient Demon Realm is filled with spirit sometimes and yin qi sometimes? What is the intention of that giant hand to catch us here?¡± Liu Ming immediately felt that something was amiss. After all, this ce and the Ancient Demon Realm he imagined was really different, so he quickly asked again.

    ¡°Now¡­ don¡¯t think too much about this. The environment you are in now¡­ can be a great opportunity for you¡­ The prison should be trying to help you to advance to the Mystic Comprehending State as soon as possible¡­¡± Mo Tian said intermittently.

    Before he finished speaking, his consciousness seemed to have fainted again, fallingpletely silent.

    Liu Ming called several times in session, but after receiving no response, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    From Mo Tian¡¯s tone, it seemed that he was still hiding something from him.

    But he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.

    He stayed there for a long time. After sorting out the thoughts in his mind, he turned into a ck light and disappeared into the distance.

    TL: Prison also knows the danger they are gonna face?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1463: Familiar Figure

    <h4>Chapter 1463: Familiar Figure</h4>

    After Liu Ming flew forward for several hours, the surrounding scenery was still the same, but the inds on the sea gradually became sparse.

    At this moment, 3 white light clusters suddenly flew diagonally from a distance. Bursts of spiritual power fluctuations came from them. There seemed to be a fight.

    Liu Ming raised his brows upon seeing this situation.

    The spiritual pressure emitted by them was all at the Celestial State peak stage, which was almost the same as Liu Ming.

    Judging from the bursts of demonic qi fluctuationsing from the distance, there should be 3 demons.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly and chanted. His body glowed with a green light and disappeared.

    The 3 light clusters came nearby in the blink of an eye.

    At a close distance, Liu Ming finally saw the 3 demons clearly.

    2 of them were tall male demons with double horns, and there was a woman in her thirties with long purple hair. Although her eyes were blood red, her beautiful appearance could still be noticed.

    The 3 demons were fighting each other. Although the female demon was a little weaker, she did not fall into a disadvantage with the pair of purple jade rings in her hands.

    When Liu Ming looked at the purple-haired woman a few times, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows. This woman gave him a sense of familiarity as if he had seen her before somewhere.

    ¡°Right, Zhao Qianying!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shook.

    He remembered that the appearance of this female demon was quite simr to that of Zhao Qianying. The long purple hair was exactly the same. However, her ferocious look made him unable to associate her with Zhao Qianying immediately.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered a little. Does this purple-haired female demon have any rtionship with Zhao Qianying?

    At this moment, a ck light shed in the hand of a male demon. A huge light de shot out, splitting into 3 midway. He attacked the neck, lower abdomen, and thighs of the purple-haired female demon.

    At this moment, the purple-haired female demon was still fighting the other demon. When she saw the light des approaching, she shouted angrily, twisted her waist, and dodged to the side.

    Although the purple-haired female demon escaped the fatal attacks on her neck and waist, a long wound was still inflicted on her leg. Blood gushed out instantly.

    The smell of blood seemed to greatly stimte the 2 male demons. They rushed toward the purple-haired female demon at the same time.

    The purple-haired female demon could barely match against the 2 of them. Now that she was injured, she was being suppressed gradually and was about to lose.

    At this moment, a translucent sword shadow emerged beside the male demon after a space fluctuation. After a sh, it pierced his head.

    The male demon¡¯s head exploded and turned into a shower of blood.

    The translucent sword shadow disappeared in a sh. The next moment, a sword light heavily struck from the top of another male demon.

    The male demon was startled. Although he used spiritual power to create a protective shield, it had no effect against the translucent sword shadow. He was split in half, and blood spurted out like rain.

    The purple-haired female demon looked at the scene with a somewhat stunned expression. Soon, her eyes fell on the 2 in demons.

    Seeing the 2 white light balls emerging from the 2 corpses, the purple-haired female demon showed a look of greed. She flew forward and swallowed the white light balls.

    In mid-air in the distance, Liu Ming emerged and looked at the purple-haired female demon with a strange look.

    After swallowing 2 light balls, a faint gray light shone on the purple-haired female demon¡¯s body. Her wounds recovered quickly, and her face regained calmness.

    ¡°She really is¡­¡± Liu Ming sighed in his mind.

    The appearance of this purple-haired woman was simr to that of Zhao Qianying, but she looked much more mature than Zhao Qianying.

    He had already guessed the identity of this purple-haired woman. She should be Zhao Qianying¡¯s mother who had been missing for many years.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming somewhat understood many of Zhao Qianying¡¯s previous behaviors. At the same time, he became a little more confused.

    Zhao Qianying once said in Demon Abyss that she wanted to find traces of her mother. Combined with her actions at the top of Demon Abyss Tower and Zhao Qianying¡¯s several conversations with Huangfu Yupo, Liu Ming¡¯s suspicions gradually became clear.

    Judging from the current situation, he was probably captured to this strange world because of Mo Tian. Could these people be the same as him?

    Liu Ming was thinking rapidly, but he still couldn¡¯t think of any clues.

    He sighed and approached the purple-haired female demon.

    As soon as he reached several hundred meters in front of the purple-haired woman, she looked over ferociously with bloodthirsty eyes.

    Before Liu Ming could speak, the purple-haired woman swayed and appeared in front of Liu Ming. With a wave of her hand, 5 gray light des shed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming frowned and flicked several golden spiral sword qis to void the attack of the purple-haired woman.

    ¡°Are you Senior Zhao Hui?¡± He asked tentatively.

    The purple-haired woman seemed to not hear him. She waved the purple rings frantically andunched several attacks to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming tried to talk to her while resisting, but the purple-haired woman fell into a deep confusion and had no intention of responding to Liu Ming¡¯s questions.

    Liu Ming sighed as expected. A circle of yellow light spread out as a giant yellow bead emerged, knocking the purple-haired woman away.

    The purple-haired woman took a dozen steps back, nced at Liu Ming fearfully, and flew away.

    Liu Ming was about to chase, but when he recalled the purple-haired woman¡¯s frantic look, he gave up chasing.

    After a few shes, the purple-haired woman disappeared into the distance.

    Liu Ming quietly looked at the direction in which he disappeared, shook his head, moved his body, and flew in another direction.

    No matter whether the purple-haired woman was Zhao Qianying¡¯s mother or not, in this space, Liu Ming didn¡¯t have the leisure to help her.

    ¡­

    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye.

    In and of volcanicva, there was thick ck smoke billowing everywhere, the air filled with the smell of sulfur, and the ground covered with criss-crossing tunnels, in which hot red magma slowly flowed.

    From time to time, a volcano head spouted red magma amidst a low rumble.

    Near an oval volcano several hundred meters high, 2 escape lights passed through the sky one after another.

    A ck escape light was in front. Liu Ming¡¯s figure could vaguely be seen.

    Behind, there was a bright red me. It was a muscr man with twisted beard wearing fiery red armor chasing closely behind.

    The muscr man with twisted beard¡¯s hands and feet were exposed. His skin was covered with red scales, and 2 coral-like horns grew on his head. Judging from his spiritual pressure, he was clearly a Mystic Comprehending State beastkin cultivator.

    The muscr man with twisted beard suddenly raised one hand, and the mes around him condensed into hundreds of red fire birds and shot toward Liu Ming overwhelmingly, leaving dark marks in the space along the way.

    These fire birds caught up with Liu Ming in the blink of an eye, enveloping Liu Ming in a red me light.

    The muscr man with twisted beard had a ferocious look. As long as Liu Ming was entangled by those fire birds for a moment, he could immediately catch up and tore the opponent into pieces.

    Unexpectedly, just as these fire birds caught up with Liu Ming, Liu Ming suddenly dived down, circled a mountain, and flew toward a mountain col below filled with billowing ck smoke.

    Hundreds of fire birds hit the mountain and burst apart. The mountain copsed while turning into little mes.

    Liu Ming took the opportunity to escape with a sh of light and flew into the mountain col. He escaped into the ck smoke.

    The muscr man with twisted beard roared furiously and chased after him without thinking.

    As the muscr man with twisted beard flew into the ck smoke, a huge yellow light enveloped the muscr man with twisted beard in it.

    The muscr man with twisted beard¡¯s blood-colored eyes showed a glimpse of shock. He burst into mes, wanting to fly back, but 4 blue light beams suddenly rose near the mountain col.

    In addition to the yellow light that originally enveloped the muscr man, a dark water light glow emerged with surging tide sounds.

    The red me on the muscr man with twisted beard was extinguished by the ck water light, and he was also knocked back.

    Liu Ming emerged in midair. Next to him was a girl in ck tulle and a boy in green clothes. They each held a disk array in their hands while chanting.

    ¡°Act ording to the n.¡± Liu Ming looked at the muscr man with twisted beard below and instructed in a deep voice.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er affirmed and flew into the enchantment below.

    The yellow and ck glow light below surged immediately. The tide sounds turned louder and more rapid. Gradually, it was like endless thunder connecting in the air, making terrorizing sounds.

    In the enchantment, the muscr man with twisted beard struggled left and right but to no avail. He roared furiously and turned into a giant fire beast with red scales all over the body and a long horn on the head. It looked somewhat simr to the rumored Holy Beast Kirin.

    The muscr man with twisted beard turned into his true form, and his strength increased greatly. However, the yellow and ck lights were very tenacious. Under the rampant impact of the red beastkin, they were still unmoved.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1464: Beyond Eternal State

    <h4>Chapter 1464: Beyond Eternal State</h4>

    Liu Ming looked at the trapped red beastkin, released the Demon Destroy Whip, and jumped into it with a sh of body.

    Immediately afterward, various colors of lights shone over the mountain col and spread in all directions. At the same time, loud rumbling sounds were emitted.

    After half an hour, as the rumbling sounds suddenly stopped, the enchantment light in the mountain col finally dissipated.

    Liu Ming flew out. Although his clothes were somewhat tattered, his eyes were filled with joy.

    The ck smoke in the col dissipated, revealing the corpse of the red beastkin.

    Liu Ming looked around with a strange gaze.

    For more than half a year, he had been trying to find a way out, but unfortunately, there had been no substantial progress.

    During this period, Mo Tian also woke up intermittently several times, but every time he fell into aa again before Liu Ming could ask anything.

    Liu Ming was helpless. However, through his own exploration, he learned a lot about this strange world.

    This world wasposed of spaces of different sizes. Each space had a different situation. There were grasnds, ice fields, forests, volcanic areas, etc. Some of them contain demonic qi, some contain the spirit of heaven and earth, or even both. There were several ces where both were found.

    In these spaces, there were various creatures, including demons, orcs, beastkin, human cultivators, and some weird unknown creatures.

    But these creatures all had one characteristic. They all lost their minds and wandered around in these spaces. Once they encountered each other, they would immediately fight. Then the winner would devour the loser¡¯s essence, which was the white light ball. It would enhance one¡¯s own cultivation.

    He could sense that Mo Tian¡¯s current situation was very bad. His consciousness was gradually losing little by little, and hisa time was getting longer and longer. Even if he killed various creatures and shared the devoured essence with Mo Tian, Mo Tian¡¯s condition still showed no sign of improvement¡­

    The reason should be rted to some strange energy existing here.

    Mo Tian and the creatures here should be of the same kind, so he would gradually lose his sanity under some kind of influence.

    In the end, Mo Tian would most likely be an unconscious existence like the creatures here.

    To his relief, he did not lose his sanity like Mo Tian. This might be because although he had a vague rtionship with Mo Tian, ??he was essentially different from Mo Tian, ??so he would not be affected by it.

    Thus, every time he killed a creature here, he could gain part of the opponent¡¯s cultivation.

    Perhaps, this was what Mo Tian called ¡°opportunity¡±.

    But this ¡°opportunity¡± was also apanied by great risk. The creatures here were at least Celestial State. There were also many Mystic Comprehending State creatures.

    Last month, Liu Ming even encountered a giant sea monster that was thousands of miles across in a blue ocean space. That giant monster exuded a terrifying coercion that was almost the same as the Mother Hellish-Insect he saw.

    Fortunately, he happened to find the teleportation light curtain on the edge at that time and left in time. Otherwise, he would definitely be swallowed up by that giant monster.

    After dozens of repeated trials, he found that prison bubble could help him better absorb the residual essence of those creatures after death without any side effects.

    So he was finally at ease. During these days, while searching for a way out in various spaces, he also consciously hunted these creatures who only knew bloodthirsty killing to improve his own cultivation.

    Now, regardless of spiritual power, mental power, or cultivation, he had reached the peak of the Celestial State.

    The energy of the Mystic Comprehending State red beastkin he had just devoured had made his spiritual power a little thicker.

    In other words, he was now half a foot on the threshold of the Mystic Comprehending State.

    ording to what Mo Tian said before, to advance to Mystic Comprehending State, he needed toprehendw power.

    Although Liu Ming also knew a little aboutw power due to the Mountain River Pearls and Demonic Demon Whip, he still needed an opportunity to advance to the Mystic Comprehending State.

    If Mo Tian was awake, he would like to ask about advancing to the Mystic Comprehending State, but it had been more than a month since Mo Tian wasst awake.

    Liu Ming shook his head and nced around casually.

    All in all, he had been in this volcanic space for more than half a month. This ce seemed to be just an ordinary space.

    As he was about to continue moving forward, a giant shadow emerged with terrifying spiritual coercion and casually moved past from above.

    Liu Ming was startled. He quickly flew into the col below and fully activated Che Huan Totem to conceal his aura, then he looked up

    He was familiar with the coercion. It was emanated by the terrifying giant hand.

    Liu Ming had an uneasy look on his face. Could it be that the owner of that giant hand finally came to me?

    But after a moment, the dark clouds in the sky quickly disappeared, and the terrifying coercion pressure also disappeared. It seemed to be just passing by.

    Liu Ming was relieved to see that the sky had returned to normal.

    Just when he was about to get up and leave, a ck light shed on his body, and a vague phantasm suddenly appeared. It was Mo Tian.

    ¡°Senior Mo Tian, ??you¡­ you finally woke up.¡± Liu Ming was shocked. His eyes showed a hint of joy, but then he became a little worried.

    Because the time he woke up more than a month ago, he was only awake for a few seconds.

    However, at this time, Mo Tian raised his head and looked up into the sky with an inexplicable look in his eyes, but surprisingly, he did not fall into aa again.

    ¡°You must really want to know what the shadow that just passed by is?¡± Mo Tian suddenly spoke in a calm tone.

    Liu Ming was moved. He felt that Mo Tian¡¯s expression seemed a little different when he appeared this time. He seemed to have made some kind of determination.

    Liu Ming nodded immediately. This question had been lingering in his mind for the past 6 months.

    ¡°I told you before that the owner of that big hand is a powerful demon from the Ancient Demon Realm. He is the Primal Demon Lord.¡± Mo Tian sighed and said.

    ¡°Primal Demon Lord¡­¡± Liu Ming was startled. This name had never been mentioned in the demon world books he had read before.

    ¡°There is no way to verify the origin of this Primal Demon Lord. I only know that he is a powerful demon that has been lurking in the Ancient Demon Realm since ancient times. His cultivation has already reached the peak of the Eternal State, but he had been trying to break through the Eternal State to reach a higher realm.¡± Mo Tian ignored Liu Ming¡¯s doubts and continued.

    ¡°There is a higher realm beyond the Eternal State?¡± Liu Ming was shocked.

    As far as he knew, the Eternal State should be the highest cultivation level in this realm.

    Whether it was the Middle Sky Continent, the Savage Wild Continent, the Thousands Demons Continent, or the deepest underworld, he had never truly seen the Eternal State powerhouse. The Mother Hellish-Insect could be considered as the Eternal State, but his cultivation was too weak to understand it at that time.

    ¡°Of course, the Eternal State is just a matter of mastering thew power of the world and reaching the same level as the world. At this time, you can try to break away from the current realm and ascend to a higher realm, but you will be constrained by thew power of the higher realm. It is very likely that you will die on the spot¡­ If you can create a realm of naturew on your own, you can reach a state of transcendence and truly escape the restraint ofw power. In fact, whether the Middle Sky Continent or the Thousands Demons Continent, they belong to the same primary realm. Above this, there is a higher realm, where your cultivation can be continuously improved. When you were in the Middle Sky Continent, didn¡¯t you go to a ce called upper realm ruins? That ce is a ce formed when a higher realm copsed.¡± Mo Tian said slowly.

    Liu Ming nodded, barely calming down the turbulent thoughts in his heart, and continued to listen attentively.

    ¡°In ancient times and archaic times, the existence of the Eternal State was much more than it is now, but when ascending to a higher realm is often apanied by death. This Primal Demon Lord has been staying in the lower realm to improve further so that it is much safer to ascend to a higher realm.¡± Mo Tian seemed to be yearning for it as he said.

    Liu Ming nodded.

    Once one¡¯s cultivation reached the Eternal State, there was no life limit, and the threat of death was much weaker. The only thing that could move one¡¯s mind was the attraction of a higher realm.

    ¡°Then how does it rte to this ce?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Do you think it is easy to break through the Eternal State? In order to achieve this goal, the Primal Demon Lord thought hard and came up with a method. He used mystic arts to divide his primordial spirit into thousands of sub-souls and let them reincarnate on various continents and possess various creatures.¡± Mo Tian said.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he seemed to have thought of something, but he did not speak.

    ¡°These creatures that are possessed by Primal Demon Lord¡¯s sub-souls have extraordinary soul power. Their cultivation will improve extremely fast too. Once a sub-soul advances above the Celestial State, it will likely be sensed by the Primal Demon Lord in the Ancient Demon Realm. Then, he will break through the space, capture the possessed creatures, and throw them into this space that is named Incarnation Realm. This Incarnation Realm is filled with a kind of special energy. All the sub-souls will lose sanity gradually and fight each other, thus gradually creating the Mystic Comprehending State and the Eternal State. Once a sub-soul advances to the Eternal State, the Primal Demon Lord will kill and devour it to enhance his own cultivation.¡± Mo Tian said in a cold tone.

    TL: That¡¯s why he is always chased by the giant hand¡­ By the way, Qing Ling is also captured here. Could Liu Ming meet her here?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1465: Secrets of Incarnation Realm

    <h4>Chapter 1465: Secrets of Incarnation Realm</h4>

    Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but take a gasp after hearing what Mo Tian said.

    This Incarnation Realm actually had such a bizarre purpose.

    ording to Mo Tian, ??this Incarnation Realm was a ce set up by the Primal Demon Lord in the Ancient Demon Realm to enhance his cultivation. Countless sub-soul creatures above the Celestial State were put into it to fight each other. When an Eternal State was cultivated, he would devour it to try to break through.

    Mo Tian was obviously one of the Primal Demon Lord¡¯s sub-soul.

    In addition, Qing Ling, Zhao Qianying¡¯s mother, Ouyang Ming, should also be the same.

    However, Ouyang Ming was caused by Qing Ling transferring part of the sub-soul into his body. Liu Ming¡¯s situation should be simr to Ouyang Ming¡¯s.

    ¡°ording to what you said, are those sub-souls willing to wait for their death?¡± Liu Ming thought for a moment and asked.

    ¡°Of course not, but when the Primal Demon Lord split his sub-souls, he will seal the memories of these sub-souls, so that these people didn¡¯t know anything before they are captured. However, some will awaken the memories before they are captured. After learning about the Primal Demon Lord¡¯s conspiracy, they tried every means to hide their demon soul aura, and are not even willing to break through to the Celestial State.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    ¡°It seems you are one of them.¡± Liu Ming sighed lightly.

    ¡°Yes, after I learned about this back then, I tried every possible means to hide the demon soul aura in my body. However, after I advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State, the demon soul aura was too huge and could no longer be hidden. I was always under threat from the Primal Demon Lord. By chance, I got the prison, the immortal magic weapon. After making some preparations, I gave up my body and let my soul be sealed by the prison to avoid the detection of the Primal Demon Lord.¡± Mo Tian said indifferently as if he was not talking about himself.

    Liu Ming looked at Mo Tian with aplicated look.

    Although what Mo Tian said seemed ordinary, he could faintly feel the despair in Mo Tian¡¯s heart back then. If he was not desperate, how could a Mystic Comprehending State demon and the prince of the Central Dynasty be willing to give up his body and be imprisoned?

    ¡°Is Qing Family the preparation you mentioned? Could it be that you already have a way to escape from the prison without being detected by the Primal Demon Lord?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Hehe, you are right. In fact, there is no way to avoid being discovered by the Demon Lord. As long as I can break through to the Eternal State, I canpletely get rid of the Demon Lord¡¯s control.¡± Mo Tian told a shocking news.

    Liu Ming was shocked when he heard this. Before he could speak, Mo Tian continued,

    ¡°My years in prison are not without sess. Although I don¡¯t have a physical body, I¡¯m stillprehending thew of nature. After tens of thousands of years, I have made some small achievements. What Ick in order to advance to the Eternal State is just a suitable body and an opportunity. That¡¯s why I thought of using you to help condense the demonic body. At the same time, I wanted to obtain the Celestial Mirror to seek a breakthrough. Unfortunately, I¡¯m still captured by the Primal Demon Lord.¡±

    ¡°Is there no way to escape from this Incarnation Realm?¡± Liu Ming suddenly asked.

    ¡°As far as I know, there isn¡¯t. You can tell by looking at the creatures wandering here.¡± Mo Tian shook his head and said.

    A trace of sadness shed in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°I have no time. After entering the Incarnation Realm, my mind has been close to copse due to the influence here. By then, I will turn into a maniac who only knows about killing. Just like everyone else here.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed when he heard this. If Mo Tian really became like that, he would be the first to suffer.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, instead of turning into a killing monster and benefiting the Primal Demon Lord, I would rather pour all my essence, including myprehension ofw power, into your body. You will be able to advance to the Mystic Comprehending State with my essence.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Liu Ming was startled.

    He knew that what Mo Tian said was not impossible.

    Now his rtionship with Mo Tian was moreplicated. He had the symbiosis imprint nted by Mo Tian in his body, which was equivalent to 2 souls in 1 body. If Mo Tian really poured hisw powerprehension of the Mystic Comprehending State into his soul, there would be no rejection. He was very likely to break through the Mystic Comprehending State immediately.

    ¡°I¡¯m not doing this for free. I want you to swear on your inner demon to do something for me in the future.¡± Mo Tian looked at Liu Ming and said in a deep voice.

    Liu Ming frowned and asked after a moment, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I want you to kill the Primal Demon Lord for me in the future! This is the only way for you to escape.¡± Mo Tian said every word with hatred in his eyes.

    Liu Ming was stunned for a long time after hearing this, then he sneered,

    ¡°Are you kidding? ording to you, the Primal Demon Lord¡¯s cultivation is already the peak of the Eternal State. I¡¯m at best a Celestial State peak stage cultivator. Even if I can advance to the Mystic Comprehending State, I¡¯m just an ant to the Primal Demon Lord. How can I possibly kill the Primal Demon Lord?¡±

    ¡°ording tomon sense, this is the case, but you have this possibility.¡± Mo Tian said with a mysterious smile on his face.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Liu Ming frowned and asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking about the little bubble in your body, which is the prison.¡± Mo Tian said faintly.

    Liu Ming frowned even more.

    ¡°In your eyes, what exactly is that prison?¡± Mo Tian asked seemingly meaningfully.

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Ming opened his mouth. Although the prison had existed in his body since he started cultivating and had been of great help to his practice, he had never understood what it was.

    ¡°Let me tell you, that prison actually has a lot of background. It is a treasure specifically created for the Primal Demon Lord by the Primal Demon Lord¡¯s enemies in ancient times.¡± Mo Tian spoke another earth-shattering news.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Liu Ming was speechless for a long time.

    The Primal Demon Lord had reached the Eternal State a long time ago, and his enemies must obviously be at the Eternal State.

    The treasures made by his enemies were obviously extraordinary.

    ¡°There may be some facy in saying this. In fact, the prison is just a key. The real means to fight against the Demon Lord is hidden in a door in the prison. But as for what is that, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Mo Tian continued.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and suppressed the various surging emotions in his heart. Suddenly, it urred to his mind that a long time ago, a golden door did appear in the prison space. Luo Hu said some inexplicable words to him at that time. Now that he thought about it, Luo Hu seemed to be hinting at him.

    ¡°It seems that you are notpletely ignorant of this matter. Luo Hu should have mentioned something to you. But if you want to open that door, you must be the prison¡¯s real master, that is, be recognized by the weapon spirit. ¡°Mo Tian saw the change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression and said with a slight smile.

    Liu Ming was silent for a long time. Finally, he looked at Mo Tian and said responded in a deep voice.

    ¡°Okay, I promise you, if I can enter that door in the future and get the means to deal with the Primal Demon Lord, I will definitely kill him!¡±

    Liu Ming had also thought about it carefully. If he did not ept Mo Tian¡¯s suggestion at this moment, he would be trapped in this Incarnation Realm for the rest of his life.

    If the Primal Demon Lord discovered him one day, he would definitely take action against him.

    Instead of waiting for that to happen, it was better to ept Mo Tian¡¯s conditions now, strengthen his cultivation as soon as possible, and fight the Primal Demon Lord to the death.

    ¡°Okay, from now on, we will both be one.¡±

    When Mo Tian heard this, a relieved smile appeared on his face, and he chuckled.

    As soon as he said that, he chanted, and a faint ck me ignited on his body.

    His face gradually became blurred in the mes and finally disappeared.

    Liu Ming let out a breath.

    Speaking of which, the rtionship between him and Mo Tian was neither good or bad. They had always been wary of each other and helped each other. Now that Mo Tian was about to disappear, he had aplicated emotion in his mind.

    He shook his head and suppressed the emotions in his mind.

    Under the burning of ck mes, Mo Tian¡¯s body became smaller and smaller. After a quarter of an hour, he turned into a white light ball just like when the creatures here were killed.

    Liu Ming looked at the white light ball with aplicated expression. At this moment, he could no longer feel Mo Tian¡¯s aura in his body.

    He took a deep breath and did not immediately absorb the white light ball. Instead, he waved his hands andunched several light beams around the mountain col.

    After a moment, a yellow array was cast around the mountain col, covering an area of 300 meters in radius.

    Above the earth attribute array, a blue light curtain appeared, and then a ck light curtain was cast too.

    A quarter of an hourter, with the mountain col as the center, more than 10 arrays emerged.

    After doing this, Liu Ming felt relieved and sat down cross-legged. He waved and merged the white light ball into his body.

    Unlike before, the mysterious little bubble did not appear this time.

    An unstoppable, powerful, and pure spiritual power immediately poured into his body. It quickly roamed along his meridians and surged into his sea of ??consciousness.

    At the same time, a powerful mental power also poured into Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ??consciousness. After receiving this mental power, Liu Ming¡¯s primordial spirit immediately doubled in size and became lifelike.

    Liu Ming could clearly feel that in this mental power, there were also ck runes, which were thew power that Mo Tianprehended. It was unreservedly integrated into Liu Ming¡¯s primordial spirit.

    ¡°So this is the true meaning of the power of darkness!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s body involuntarily levitated, and his body emitted a soaring ck light.

    With Liu Ming as the center, the surrounding natural spirit created a huge vortex, gathering all the spirits in the surroundings.

    The ck light on Liu Ming¡¯s body shed, condensing countless ck runes. He exuded an increasingly terrifying aura.

    However, there were severalyers of arrays covering the surroundings, so not much aura leaked out.

    TL: Maybe this is Mo Tian¡¯s backup n too?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1466: Heavenly Wind Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1466: Heavenly Wind Tribtion</h4>

    The ck runes circled around Liu Ming and submerged into his body.

    Ayer of yellow light emerged on his body, then it turned into countless yellow runes. After circling his body, they also submerged into his body.

    Then, the yellow light dissipated. Immediately afterward, ayer of water light emerged on his body. It also turned into blue runes and submerged into his body.

    After the water light disappeared, there were no other abnormalities on Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    At this moment, a lifelike ck mini figure emerged on top of his head. It was his primordial spirit.

    The primordial spirit was surrounded by three-color auspicious clouds, which was ck, yellow, and blue.

    The three-color auspicious clouds wereposed of countless small runes ofw. They roamed around Liu Ming¡¯s primordial spirit without infringing upon each other.

    Among the auspicious clouds, ck clouds had thergest area and the deepest color while yellow clouds and blue clouds were almost the same in size.

    Liu Ming looked at the primordial spirit and the 3 runes ofw with satisfaction.

    At this moment, the light of the three-colorw runes suddenly shined brightly. The primordial spirit showed a look of pain. The primordial spirit was filled with a searing energy as if it was being scorched by mes. Its mouth was dry and its body was red.

    At this moment, a suction force came from Liu Ming¡¯s body, and the primordial spirit flew back to the sea of ??consciousness.

    As soon as it returned to the sea of ??consciousness, the surging energy in the primordial spirit seemed to find an outlet and poured into his body.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body was ignited with dark red mes. His clothes were burned to ashes in the mes in an instant.

    There were no exaggerated bulges of muscles on his body. His body was smooth and solid, and his skin had a metallic bronze sheen as if he had a body made of iron.

    Under the dark red mes, Liu Ming showed a slight look of pain. His body seemed to be tempered by an iron block thrown into the fire and gradually turned red.

    His pores were leaking ck liquid constantly as if all the impurities in his body had been calcined out, making his body look purer. The bones and meridians inside could be vaguely seen.

    The dark red mes enveloped Liu Ming¡¯s body for a quarter of an hour. The ck-white real pellet in his sea of ??consciousness suddenly shook and emitted a suction force to devour all the dark red mes.

    Liu Ming was relieved. There was a sense of coolness all over his body, making him feel veryfortable. A numb feeling surged out from the depths of his soul. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and let out a long roar, which transmitted hundreds of miles in a radius.

    The roar was like bursts of thunder. The surrounding volcanic smoke was like being swept by a hurricane, and even the huge mountains were rumbling.

    Fortunately, it was deserted. There are no other creatures here, otherwise their head would burst by this roar.

    After roaring, Liu Ming stood up and put on a green robe.

    A pure ck light beam rose from his body and shot straight into the sky. The more than 10yers of arrays around him could not resist it at all.

    Liu Ming¡¯s appearance had not changed much, but his aura had changed drastically. His spiritual power was thick, and he exuded a powerful aura all the time.

    But at this moment, his spiritual power was all restrained. He looked like an ordinary cultivator.

    However, those with discernment could see the unfathomable power beneath his ordinary appearance.

    Liu Ming felt the spiritual power in his body, and he was joyful, knowing that he had sessfully advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State with the 3 kinds of heaven and earthw power. It could be due to Mo Tian that his aura had far exceeded Huangfu Yupo, Liu Zongyang and other Mystic Comprehending State cultivators. He was at the same level as Huangfu Yong, Liu Huifeng, and others.

    In addition, there seemed to be some scattered fragments in his memory.

    From those memories, he managed to piece together some facts.

    It seemed that he was once a high-ranking person surrounded by thousands of demons, and he had a cruel and lonely personality. Except for being afraid of one person, he was almost arrogant and fearless.

    These memories were so fragmented and disorganized that he could not find any useful information from them.

    But one thing he was sure of was that this memory should not belong to Mo Tian.

    He just thought for a moment and put aside these distracting thoughts. After all, although his cultivation had reached the Mystic Comprehending State, he still had to face one thing.

    In the high sky above the mountain col,rge ck clouds appeared at some point, covering almost the entire sky.

    There were deafening rumbles in the ck clouds, and there were strands of thick lightning shuttling in the ck clouds.

    Below the ck clouds, pitch-ck hurricanes appeared and crushed the nearby mountain rocks into pieces.

    Above the mountain col, Liu Ming quietly looked at the ck clouds in the sky.

    As soon as he appeared, the ck clouds in the sky tumbled violently.

    The surrounding ck hurricanes also suddenly increased in size like several ck dragons, watching Liu Ming in the middle. The mountains nearby had already shattered in the hurricanes.

    Liu Ming looked at the surrounding scene with no fear.

    He had already learned about the tribtion of the Mystic Comprehending State from Mo Tian. This tribtion was also called wind thunder tribtion, which was different from the heavenly thunder tribtion he had experienced in the past.

    The ck clouds in mid-air were billowing, and loud rumbles were emitted. Arge ck hole with a radius of about 10 kilometers appeared out of thin air. There were whistling sounds inside, and then a green wind beam rolled down.

    ¡°It¡¯s starting!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned solemn.

    The green wind beam immediately erged and turned into an overwhelming green gale, pressing down on Liu Ming.

    In the green gale wind, countless wind des rolled toward Liu Ming amidst bursts of whistles. ck space fissures appeared due to the wind des.

    If hit by these countless wind des, an ordinary cultivator would be shed into pieces immediately.

    But Liu Ming was certainly not an ordinary cultivator. He gruned, and golden sword qi bloomed from his body. A golden lotus emerged from his body. Each lotus petal was made of countless sharp swords.

    Countless green wind des struck the lotus around Liu Ming and immediately shattered.

    The green gale blew around Liu Ming for half an hour before slowly dissipating. The golden lotus remained intact.

    The ck hole in mid-air rumbled, and a gray wind emerged and blew down.

    A gray gale swept down with countless wind des about 3 meters in size.

    However, the wind des were gray-white. Although they looked ordinary, they actually contained huge invisible power. The power was much greater than the green wind des just now. The lotus petals were shaking when being hit by the gray wind des. Many spots seemed to have copsed.

    Liu Ming looked solemn. He grunted, and ayer of blue light emerged together with a strange cold aura.

    The golden lotus was also covered with ayer of blue light as if coated with ayer of ice. The golden lotus immediately stabilized.

    The gray gale blew for an hour and finally dissipated. A light shed in the ck hole in the sky, and a dark red gale emerged¡­

    In the following time, one after another wind tribtion blew out of the ck hole.

    After a full day, 9 different wind tribtions swept over Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was now wrapped in a yellow shield. The surface of the shield showed some mountain phantasms and long ck rivers.

    This shield was cast with 12 Mountain River Pearls. It was the ultimate defense method of the Mountain River Pearls, Heavenly Thick Earth Shield.

    Around him, there was a milky white gale at the moment. Countless white wind dragons were frantically attacking the yellow shield.

    Every impact would leave a deep mark on the shield.

    Liu Ming channeled spiritual power into the shield to maintain it.

    The milky white gale attacked for more than an hour and finally dissipated. The huge ck hole in the air flickered for a while and slowly closed.

    Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief. The Nine Heavens Wind Tribtion was finally over. At this moment, nearly half of the spiritual power in his body was consumed, but he did not dare to put his guard down, because he knew that the following thunder tribtion was even more scary.

    While thinking about it, purple lightning arcs began to appear in the ck clouds, condensing into a ball.

    Buzz buzz!

    Hundreds of purple lightning balls the size of millstones emerged one after another, turning a radius of several miles into a sea of lightning. Amidst a burst of thunder, they struck Liu Ming overwhelmingly.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath, raised his hands, andunched 2 thick five-color lightning arcs from his palms, forming a lightning above him.

    The purple lightning balls intertwined with the lightning. In the crackling sounds, the purple lightning balls shattered one after another and turned into tiny purple lightning arcs that merged into the five-color lightning.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder was worthy of being the supreme existence among thunder spells. It easily withstood the first wave of thunder tribtion.

    TL: Could there be higher level thunder in this thunder tribtion?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1467: Overcoming the Tribulation

    <h4>Chapter 1467: Oveing the Tribtion</h4>

    Boom!

    The thunderclouds in mid-air were rolling. The purple lightning arcs dissipated, then a wave of silver lightning emerged.

    But this time, the silver lightning arcs did not condense into lightning balls, but every silver lightning was as thick as an arm. A numbing crackling sound came from them.

    ¡°The second wave is already the silver thunder!¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face darkened. He injected more spiritual power into the five-color lightning to strengthen it.

    The silver lightning arcs hit the five-color lightning and made it tremble.

    The quality of Silver Heavenly Thunder was definitely not as powerful as Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, but because there were so many of them, even Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder couldn¡¯t hold on anymore.

    Liu Ming increased the spiritual power output to stabilize the five-color lightning arcs.

    Liu Ming secretly regretted that he was busy improving his cultivation these days and did not choose to refine 2 defensive magic weapons from his previous trophies.

    The power of the Mystic Comprehending State thunder tribtion far exceeded his expectations. The Mountain River Pearls¡¯ spirituality had been greatly damaged when resisting the wind tribtion, so it wouldn¡¯t be useful now.

    Even though Heavenly Thunder Spell was powerful, almost half of his spiritual power had been consumed. This was only the second wave of thunder tribtion, and there were seven more waves waiting for him, which made him feel a little uneasy.

    The thunderclouds in the sky continued to brew new thunder tribtion, and golden lightning arcs began to emerge densely.

    Soon, these golden lightning arcs transformed into golden lightning rings.

    ¡°Ring¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Ming nced at the golden lightning rings, then he remembered something. He took out the 2 ring fragments. It was the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring that he had obtained in Demon Abyss Tower.

    These fragments had almost no effect since helping Liu Ming upgrade Heavenly Thunder Spell, but in the Inner Void Realm, he discovered another ability of this ring, which was the ability to devour all kinds of lightning power.

    At this moment, the third wave of thunder tribtion had begun. Golden lightning rings struck the five-color lightning.

    As soon as the golden lightning rings touched the lightning, they exploded one after another!

    The five-color lightning shook violently. Many ces were immediately torn apart. Immediately, many golden lightning rings went past the lightning.

    Liu Ming opened his mouth and spurted a stream of ck light to wrap the 2 ring fragments.

    The ring fragments emitted a faint thunder light and barely formed a weak light circle, then it shed and stopped on top of Liu Ming.

    At the same time, a ck gauze robe appeared on his body, which was transformed by Thunder Zein Gauze.

    Although this thunder robe was only at the level of an ordinary magic weapon, it was also a lightning attribute. Its defense against the lightning power was quite good.

    He just finished this. The golden lightning rings were already close. The deafening crackling sounds came into his ears.

    Liu Ming gritted his teeth and used the 2 ring fragments to block them.

    A huge golden lightning ring touched the light circle of the 2 ring fragments, then it turned into golden lightning arcs and blent into the light circle.

    The 2 ring fragments shone slightly, and the light they emitted became a little brighter.

    Liu Ming felt relieved and then overjoyed. His guess was indeed correct.

    The crackling sounds became even more intense!

    The golden lightning rings swarmed from behind. However, as soon as they touched the ring fragments, they were all devoured.

    After devouring hundreds of golden lightning rings in a row, the third wave of tribtion clouds in the sky finally dissipated. The light emitted by the 2 ring fragments was much brighter, and the light circle expanded several times.

    In the light circle, the 2 ring fragmentsbined together with a ¡°click¡°. Although the broken ce was still clearly visible, it had formed a new ring.

    When Liu Ming saw this scene, he was naturally surprised.

    He still didn¡¯t know exactly what level of magic weapon the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring was, but it was definitely of a very high grade. Even if it was not the same mystic spiritual weapon as the Demon Destroy Whip, it was definitely a top-notch immortal magic weapon.

    Based on what he saw at the top of Demon Abyss Tower, the power that could transform a lightning barrier to block the entrance to the Ancient Demon Realm, the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring might have reached the level of the mystic spiritual weapon.

    Rumble!

    At this moment, the thunderclouds in the sky began to brew a new thunder tribtion.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming already felt confident.

    Countless gray lightning arcs burst out from the thunderclouds the next moment.

    These gray arcs exuded a strong lightning and seemed to be alive. They kept changing their shapes as they fell, making them hard to cope with.

    If it were an ordinary person, it would really be a bit confusing, but it was nothing for Liu Ming.

    He calmlyunched a series of symbols, and the light circle emitted by the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring grew a littlerger, firmly guarding the top of his head.

    No matter how those gray lightning arcs changed, they would eventually fall on Liu Ming¡¯s head. Once they touch the light circle of the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, these gray lightning arcs disappearedpletely.

    After swallowing hundreds of gray lightning arcs, the light circle emitted by the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring became much brighter. Five-color thunder light began to appear in the light circle.

    The thunder tribtions fell one after another, and the power became stronger and stronger. Even after the seventh wave, the thunder tribtion began to be mixed with somew power.

    However, in front of the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, no matter what kind of thunder tribtion was, it would be devoured without even consuming any of Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power.

    As more lightning power was devoured up, the light emitted by the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring became brighter and brighter. The crack on the ring became shallower and shallower.

    Liu Ming stood under the light circle of Heaven Earth Thunder Ring with flickering eyes.

    Just now, the eighth wave of thunder tribtion was also devoured by the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    The lightning power of the eighth wave turned out to be the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder that emitted five-color light. This made Liu Ming feel a little nervous. However, facing the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, these Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder were easily devoured.

    The thunderclouds in mid-air were rolling again at this moment, brewing the final thunder tribtion. Countless five-color lightning arcs emerged again. The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder this time was obviously much more powerful than the previous wave. Each lightning arc was as thick as an arm, making a shocking rumble.

    Liu Ming had a solemn look. He could clearly feel that the thunder-attributew power contained in these Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder had reached a level that could tear the world apart.

    He chanted and released a ck aspect and a white aspect behind him.

    Then he waved both hands andbined the 2 aspects into a half ck and half white strange aspect.

    After the fusion, the aura of the ck-white aspect immediately became muchrger.

    The ck-white aspect grabbed, and the Demon Destroy Whip appeared in its hand.

    The thunderclouds let out a huge thunder, and countless five-color lightning arcs sted down. They condensed into a blurry face that was 300 meters in size and stopped in mid-air.

    Liu Ming was on full alert, but when he saw this scene, he was startled. This situation waspletely beyond his expectations.

    At this moment, the huge face opened its mouth.

    A seemingly soft lightning shot out from the mouth.

    The lightning faintly emitted five-color light, but it was very faint. It showed more of a chaotic color.

    If Liu Ming hadn¡¯t personally experienced the previous 8 waves of thunder tribtion, he would have doubted the power of this lightning.

    This lightning seemed normal, but before it fell, a terrifyingw power affected him.

    ¡°No!¡± Liu Ming had a bad omen after seeing the chaotic color. Now that he sensed the lightningw power, he hurriedly rubbed his hands together.

    The ck-white aspect behind him immediately rose into the sky. The Demon Destroy Whip turned into a green shadow, whipping toward the chaotic lightning.

    Almost at the same time, the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring above his head suddenly let out a soft chirp and flew toward the chaotic lightning.

    An earth-shaking noise!

    A circle of dazzling green light spread out with Liu Ming as the center. The surrounding space was filled with a scorching heat. The green light illuminated a range of hundreds of miles. Everything within this radius was enveloped by a hugew power¡­

    After 8 breaths, the soaring light over the mountain col dissipated, and Liu Ming staggered down from mid-air.

    At this moment, his face was pale and half of his body was charred. After falling to the ground, he spurted several mouthfuls of blood.

    He still held the Demon Destroy Whip in one hand, and there was a scorched mark on the whip. Although it was not broken, its aura was much dimmed.

    The other hand held a palm-sized ring, which was the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring. There was no trace of scorch on it.

    The huge face in mid-air red at Liu Ming unwillingly, then it slowly dissipated.

    As the huge face dissipated, the thunderclouds gradually disappeared.

    TL: Free repair + pass the tribtion, hell yeah!

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1468: Golden Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1468: Golden Dragon</h4>

    Liu Ming stood there while panting heavily. He consumed an elixir, and his face gradually looked recovered.

    He looked at the scorched marks on the Demon Destroy Whip with lingering fear.

    That chaotic-color divine thunder was obviously not the lightning power in this realm. It was probably an upper realm divine thunder that was more superior to the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. If it were not blocked by the Demon Destroy Whip first, and most of the remaining thunder power was absorbed by the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring. He would probably be dead here.

    Moreover, the appearance of the giant face at the end was very strange. Regarding the Mystic Comprehending State thunder tribtion, he had inquired a lot from Mo Tian before, but he had never heard of such a situation happening.

    He even vaguely guessed that the giant face might had been cast by someone in the Upper Realm using spiritual power.

    Liu Ming shook his head and threw away this somewhat ridiculous idea.

    How could he, an ordinary human cultivator, attract the attention of people in the Upper Realm?

    No matter what, now he had finally passed through the wind and thunder tribtion of Mystic Comprehending State, which made him relief. He moved into the enchantments in the mountain col and sat cross-legged again.

    He was seriously injured at the moment, so he needed to rest for a while to regain his vitality.

    The dozens ofyers of enchantments he had set up before were less affected by the thunder tribtion because they were directly below him. There were more than half of the enchantments left, so the mountain col was still safe.

    After Liu Ming sat down, he spurted ck light and nourished it in his body.

    The whip probably had to nourish a few years before it could fully recover.

    He then looked down at the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring in his other hand with a surprised look.

    The ring now emitted a faint five-color lightning, and the 2 merging marks looked very shallow like two thin ck lines. It could hardly be seen if one didn¡¯t pay attention.

    This magic weapon was really weird. It could devour the power of thunder tribtion to repair itself. It was really a rare treasure.

    Moreover, Liu Ming felt that Heaven Earth Thunder Ring still hadn¡¯t exerted its true power in this thunder tribtion.

    If that was the case, this magic weapon would be very overpowered.

    He examined the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring with great interest for a moment, but he discovered nothing. He shook his head, put it away, and channeled spiritual power silently.

    But at this moment, he felt a sudden irritability in his mind. An inexplicable aura enveloped him, permeating into his skin and disrupting him from meditating.

    This situation had never happened before.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this aura?¡± Liu Ming opened his eyes, stood up, murmured, and looked at the surroundings.

    He fully activated Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils, and he was startled.

    After all of Mo Tian¡¯s spiritual power was integrated into his body, the demon blood in his body became much more refined, and the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils¡¯ vision greatly enhanced again.

    Under the magical power of the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils, he could faintly see the source of the aura. A very light blood-colored mist, that filled the surroundings, slowly gathered toward his body.

    Liu Ming cast a protective light around him.

    Liu Ming observed again, then he frowned because the protective light couldn¡¯t stop the red mist at all.

    ¡°Is it because of the volcanic environment?¡±

    Liu Ming quickly kept away the gs and disk arrays and went in one direction.

    Although he was injured, as long as he wasn¡¯t fighting, the injuries would worsen.

    After advancing to the Mystic Comprehending State, his escape speed greatly increased, and with the Che Huan Totem, he deliberately avoided several people. Half a dayter, he appeared in a desert.

    But what made him depressed was that although he had moved away from the previous volcanic area, the red mist in the surrounding void still had not subsided.

    At this moment, a white light curtain appeared in the desert ahead, which was a teleportation light curtain.

    Liu Ming was joyful, and he flew in without hesitation.

    The next moment, he appeared in a ce that was filled with gray mist. He couldn¡¯t rify where he was right now.

    But that wasn¡¯t his concern right now. He looked around with purple light in his eyes, and his face turned ugly.

    This gray mist space was still filled with that faint red mist.

    The irritability in his heart was getting heavier and heavier. Now it had turned into a violent and furious emotion. There were bloodshot eyes in his eyes. He had the urge to fight now.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He thought of a possibility.

    He devoured Mo Tian¡¯s essence and also inherited all the power of sub-soul in Mo Tian, truly bing a person possessed by Primal Demon Lord¡¯s sub-soul.

    There was obviously some kind of enchantment in this Incarnation Realm that made the sub-soul gradually go crazy. In the past, he did not have much demon sub-soul, so he wasn¡¯t affected much. Now that he was possessed by the sub-soul, the enchantment started to influence him.

    If he stayed here for a long time, he would slowly lose his mind and be a monster that knew only about killing.

    When Liu Ming thought of that possibility, his body trembled and he shook his head.

    If he lost his mind, he would also lose the only chance to resist the Primal Demon Lord. Even if he could survive, he would only be the nutrient for the Primal Demon Lord.

    He must think of a countermeasure before that!

    Liu Ming channeled spiritual power and converged his mental power as close as possible to the primordial spirit to maintain rity in his mind. Finally, the irritable emotion subsided a little.

    He breathed a sigh of relief in his mind. Thanks to the numerous hardships he had experienced before, his mind was firm. Judging from the current situation, he was able to suppress the killing urge for the time being.

    Just as he was thinking about what to do next, in the thick gray mist ahead, a violent spiritual fluctuation came. There was a faint rumbling sound.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, used Che Huan Totem to hide his aura, and lurked toward the spot where the fluctuation came.

    After traveling some distance, he soon discovered that this gray world was a ce simr to a desert. There were some gray sands on the ground below, and asionally there were some barren stone mountains protruding from the ground.

    The air was filled with gray mist, emitting a slightly salty smell, but it was not harmful. It also seemed to have some kind of concealment effect.

    Liu Ming flew hundreds of miles and came to a huge canyon. It was dozens of miles wide and extended infinitely to the horizon.

    The fierce fighting fluctuations came from the canyon.

    Liu Ming was lurking on the edge of the canyon. He looked down, and he was startled.

    In the canyon, a giant dragon that was 900 meters fighting with 2 figures.

    The giant dragon was covered with golden scales, emitting a dazzling golden halo. Looking from a distance, Liu Ming felt an auspicious and noble aura.

    Its 4 thick and strong dragon ws were wrapped in golden mes, causing distorted ck lines in the space.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank suddenly. The appearance of this golden dragon was no different from the rumored ancient divine dragon. There was a dragon demeanor in its every move.

    This was an innate demeanor that made other creatures tremble in fear in front of it.

    Divine dragon, kirin, phoenix and other ancient beasts only existed in the archean era and disappeared in ancient times. Even in the Savage Wild Continent where beastkin was the main force, there were no dragons anymore, only some scaled dragons (the dragons that previously existed in the story were all scaled dragons) who imed to be descendants of the dragons.

    The Siren King of the Sea Region was one of the scaled dragons, but the purity of his bloodline essence was a world apart.

    ¡°Is it that the dragons have not extinct? They are still living somewhere in the world?¡± Liu Ming was surprised.

    But what surprised Liu Ming the most was the aura exuded by this giant dragon. It was far above Demon Emperor Huangfu Yong. It was even close to the Mother Hellish-Insect.

    This was the second time he encountered such a being in the Incarnation Realm.

    ¡°Eternal State¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes flickered.

    He had now advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State. The Mystic Comprehending State was not divided into 3 small stages like the Celestial State. There were only differences in theprehension ofw power.

    The Mystic Comprehending State that he had seen, Demon Emperor, Liu Huifeng, etc. were considered to be close to the peak of Mystic Comprehending State. Huangfu Yupo, Liu Zongyang, and others were weaker.

    Although Liu Ming had just advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State, his foundation was very profound. He had inherited all of Mo Tian¡¯s cultivation andprehension of darknessw power. Moreover, due to the Mountain River Pearls, he alsoprehended thew power of water and earth.

    In terms of strength, he felt that he was no longer inferior to Demon Emperor, Liu Huifeng and others.

    Butpared with the giant dragon below, Liu Ming really felt the huge gap.

    ¡°No, it hasn¡¯t reached the Eternal State yet, but it is already one step away¡­¡±

    After Liu Ming calmed down, he sensed it carefully again. Although the aura on the dragon was huge, it did not have the sense of perfection that Mother Hellish-Insect had.

    Liu Ming carefully concealed his aura. After advancing to the Mystic Comprehending State, the power of the Che Huan Totem¡¯s concealment effect was also greatly enhanced, but whether he could hide it from the dragon that almost reached the Eternal State, he wasn¡¯tpletely sure.

    He took a deep breath and turned his gaze to the 2 figures fighting with the dragon.

    The 2 figures also exuded powerful auras. Each of them was not weaker than Huangfu Yong. Obviously, they were also one step away from reaching the Eternal State.

    Liu Ming was terrified. In this deste canyon, 3 existences close to the Eternal State gathered at the same time.

    TL: 1 of them is bound to advance to the Eternal State right? Can Liu Ming somehow snatch the energy ball? Will Primal Demon Lord be alerted?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1469: Body and Sword Fusion

    <h4>Chapter 1469: Body and Sword Fusion</h4>

    Liu Ming suppressed the shock in his mind and continued to watch the fight between the 3.

    Among the 2 figures, one was a rather tall silver-haired old man, dressed in a white robe, with a thin face and a bun on his head. He seemed to be a human cultivator.

    There was no other magic weapon beside him except a snow-white sword in his hand.

    ¡°Sword cultivator!¡±

    Liu Ming murmured to himself in shock, then he squinted slightly.

    The silver-haired old man transfigured dazzling white sword qi in his seemingly random movements. The sword qi easily caused space fissures in the surroundings.

    The long sword looked like an ordinary magic weapon, which was enough to show the depth of this person¡¯s skill in sword control.

    At this moment, Liu Ming¡¯s waist trembled. The hidden void attribute sword pouch suddenly emerged. Void Sword Maru seemed to sense the soaring sword intent emitted by the silver-haired old man and was eager to fight, but Liu Ming realized it in time and suppressed it forcibly.

    As the silver-haired old man swung the long sword in his hand, countless sharp white swords shot toward the golden dragon overwhelmingly. Space fissures urred at the giant dragon ws and tail. Except for the metal shing sounds, the giant dragon wasn¡¯t injured.

    The other figure was shrouded in a dark green light. Even with Liu Ming¡¯s eyesight, he couldn¡¯t see the true body inside, but the figure seemed to be a child.

    Streams of dark green light beams sted on the dragon¡¯s body, turning into clusters of dark green suns. The astonishing fluctuations spread in all directions.

    But apart from leaving some white marks on the golden scales of the dragon, these attacks could not cause any substantial damage.

    ¡°the deepest underworld aura¡­¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes moved. The aura exuding from the boy¡¯s figure was clearly the deepest underworld aura.

    Could that boy be a member of the Serene n?

    These 3 powerhouses. Except for the Serene n person who was wrapped in dark green light, the silver-haired old man and the golden dragon also had a bloodthirsty red light in their eyes, but it was not strong. They obviously still contained some sanity.

    The golden dragon didn¡¯t fall into a disadvantage to 1vs2 them. Although it was focusing more on defending, it seemed to be waiting for a good opportunity to strike.

    Liu Ming keenly discovered that the silver-haired old man and the Serene n powerhouse were retreating while fighting as if they were intent on escaping.

    But the golden dragon suddenly elerated its offensive, not letting them leave at all.

    ¡°I see. It seems that this giant dragon also knows that it is just one step away from the Eternal State, so it is hunting down existences of the same level in order to advance to the Eternal State.¡± Liu Ming quickly understood the dragon¡¯s goal.

    The silver-haired old man was forced to retreat continuously. Suddenly, he let out a furious roar. The white flying sword drew a circle in front of him. Countless white sword qi bloomed, but the sword qi wrapped the white flying sword and turned into a 300 meters white sword dragon.

    Roar!

    The white sword dragon roared and soared toward the giant golden dragon.

    The golden dragon was not surprised but overjoyed. It wed at the white sword dragon with golden mes.

    There was a loud impact!

    The white sword dragon bit the golden dragon¡¯s w, breaking several dragon scales, but the sword dragon was also caught by the dragon¡¯s w. The white sword dragon was about to be crushed by the golden mes.

    The silver-haired old man let out a roar, mped his head with both arms, raised his head, and closed his legs. His entire body burst into a dazzling white light.

    In a sh, the silver-haired old man transformed into a 300 meters giant silver sword. It appeared on top of the giant golden dragon in a blur and shed.

    ¡°Body and sword fusion!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes widened. He knew body and sword fusion, but he had never heard of this strange method used by the silver-haired old man.

    The huge golden dragon looked solemn. It roared and spurted a golden light at the giant silver sword.

    With a loud rumble, the silver giant sword actually split the golden light, but it was also knocked away.

    The silver giant sword flew hundreds of meters away and transformed back into the silver-haired old man.

    The silver-haired old man spurted blood from his mouth, obviously suffering some internal injuries.

    The golden dragon seemed to be slightly shaken. The dragon w loosened the grip, and the white sword dragon shrank in half, escaping from the w. It transformed back into the white flying sword and flew back to the silver-haired old man.

    At this moment, the Serene n powerhouse faded out beside the golden dragon andunched a solid ck light at the golden dragon¡¯s neck.

    The ck light beam melted as it touched the dragon scales.

    An explosion urred amidst a muffled sound!

    Blood sttered!

    The scales on the golden dragon¡¯s neck shattered, opening a wound that was several meters long. The golden dragon was bleeding profusely.

    The golden dragon let out a furious roar. The horns on its head suddenly glowed with dazzling golden light.

    The next moment, a thick golden lightning instantly struck the Serene n powerhouse.

    The Serene n powerhouse was immediately knocked away, letting out a muffled groan. The dark green shield shattered, revealing the body inside, which turned out to be a dark girl.

    Liu Ming was surprised by her appearance. If he guessed correctly, the Serene n powerhouse was none other than Qing Ling who was captured by the Demon Lord at the top of the Demon Abyss Tower.

    At this moment, Qing Ling¡¯s whole body was emitting a faint dark green light. This wasn¡¯t the body of the Serene n, but a body made of ck crystal jade from the underworld.

    ¡°Stop your futile struggle. Although you two are good, you aren¡¯t my opponent. Hand over your essence!¡± The golden dragon actually said in human words at this moment. It shed and turned into a golden-armored handsome young man.

    He uttered a few ancient incantations, then he released dazzling golden light that shrouded an area of hundreds of meters. The silver-haired old man and Qing Ling were within the range.

    Goldenw runes emerged in the golden light, isting the natural aura from the outside.

    A hugew power filled the shrouded space.

    The silver-haired old man was astounded while Qing Ling looked much calmer.

    ¡°This is a real domain!¡±

    Even though Liu Ming had seen many big battles and was no stranger to the domain power, such a domineering domain still shocked him.

    The domain had formed an independent space,pletely isting the natural aura of the outside world. As a result, the people in the domain were not only unable to use the natural aura, but they were also affected by thew power within it.

    Even the Mystic Comprehending State would lose 80% of the power at once.

    The golden-armored young man snorted and raised one hand, and golden mes the size of millstones shot toward toward the 2 silver-haired old men overwhelmingly.

    The golden mes were not ordinary mes. They faintly emitted thew runes of fire attribute.

    The silver-haired old man grunted and swiftly shed in 4 directions. 4 giant sword shadows emerged and stirred 4 white hurricanes to disperse the iing golden mes.

    Immediately, a huge sword intent surged from the silver-haired old man. He activated the body and sword fusion, turned into a white sword light, and rushed out of the domain.

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The golden-armored young man sneered and pointed his finger.

    A golden emerged in front of the white sword light like a volcano eruption, pushing the white sword light back.

    The white sword light was unwilling to give up. It turned to another direction, but the results were the same after several attempts.

    The white sword light shed and turned back into the silver-haired old man who looked anxious.

    The golden mes were already surrounding him.

    The golden-armored young man smiled, then he seemed to think of something and looked at Qing Ling. He was surprised.

    Qing Ling was just sitting cross-legged with her eyes closed, not even looking at the golden mes around her.

    The golden-armored young manunched a palm.

    A huge golden palm emerged in the domain and grabbed Qing Ling.

    Click!

    As soon as the 5 fingers closed, Qing Ling¡¯s body shattered into pieces and disappeared.

    ¡°Clone!¡± The golden-armored young man was astounded, and then he looked above the canyon.

    A dark green escape light was rushing toward the distance. Although the escape light looked a little unstable, it was still very fast.

    ¡°Forget it, swallowing this human sword cultivator should be enough.¡± The golden-armored young man frowned and said softly.

    As soon as he said that, he pounced on the silver-haired old man.

    The golden-armored young man didn¡¯t notice that a faint light was pursuing in the direction of Qing Ling.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1470: Five-clawed Golden Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 1470: Five-wed Golden Dragon</h4>

    A momentter, over a barren mountain more than a thousand miles away from the canyon, a ck escape light staggered from a distance.

    The ck escape light faded away, revealing Qing Ling.

    However, she was in a bad condition. Half of her body had shattered, and her aura was somewhat weak.

    In order to deceive the golden-armored young man, the clone technique she used consumed a lot of energy. Coupled with the previous injuries, her body recast with ck crystal almost copsed again.

    Qing Ling looked behind her and was slightly relieved when she saw that no one was chasing her.

    However, this ce was not a safe ce. She wanted to continue flying away into the distance.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, please wait a moment.¡± At this moment, Liu Ming showed himself.

    He hid his aura and chased after her all the way. Qing Ling was so seriously injured that she didn¡¯t even notice him.

    ¡°Liu Ming!¡±

    Qing Ling was astounded, but after she saw Liu Ming¡¯s figure clearly, she recovered slightly from the shock.

    ¡°Hmph! I didn¡¯t expect you to be caught here tii.¡± Qing Ling sneered.

    Liu Ming looked at Qing Ling with aplicated look.

    Qing Ling was the first Mystic Comprehending State power he met. He had a deep entanglement with her. She taught him the first 10 levels of Hell Bone Secret in the Odd Desert, and she also helped him return to the Middle Sky Continent from the deepest underworld.

    However, he had done a lot of things for her too. On the top floor of Demon Abyss Tower, Qing Ling even wanted to kill him, so they were both even now.

    Now that they met again, Liu Ming didn¡¯t know how to face Qing Ling.

    ¡°Your cultivation level has improved greatly since thest time we met. You have actually reached the Mystic Comprehending State. This cultivation speed is really amazing.¡± Qing Ling was much calmer than Liu Ming. She looked at Liu Ming for a few times and was a little surprised.

    ¡°The same goes for you. I saw that your body was destroyed by the Demon Lord that day, but now you recast your body again. Your cultivation also seems to have improved a lot.¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    Qing Ling sneered. Recasting her body was rted to a secret of her cultivation, so she wouldn¡¯t answer Liu Ming¡¯s question.

    ¡°Strange, why can¡¯t I feel the aura of the ck shadow on you, and the aura of demon soul exuding from you is so strong¡­¡±

    Qing Ling nced at Liu Ming with a strange look, but she soon understood. She said with a hint of ridicule,

    ¡°I understand. No wonder your cultivation has improved so much. The demon soul seems to have obliterated his self-consciousness and poured all his essence and cultivation into your body. Although you have benefited, you have also be the devour target of the Demon Lord. You will inevitably die sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°These are not relevant now. Miss Qing Ling, you and I had a lot of entanglements before, but now we are all trapped in this Incarnation Realm, so let¡¯s forget the past events. You and I are trapped in the same space, why don¡¯t we join forces?¡± Liu Ming frowned, then he suggested.

    ¡°Join forces?¡± Qing Ling raised her eyebrows and said.

    ¡°Yes, I just saw the scene of you fighting that golden dragon. I don¡¯t know how many powerful people there are in this Incarnation Realm. If you and I work together, wouldn¡¯t it be much safer?¡± Liu Ming smiled.

    After pondering for a moment, Qing Ling nodded,

    ¡°Well, you are qualified to join forces with me.¡±

    Liu Ming felt a little happy upon hearing that.

    He invited Qing Ling to join forces after careful consideration.

    Qing Ling was a veteran of the Mystic Comprehending State, and she had been in the Incarnation Realm for a while, so her understanding of this ce must be far better than hers.

    Liu Ming also understood Qing Ling¡¯s character. He knew that she was not the kind of person who liked to scheme.

    The most important point was that from the moment he recognized Qing Ling, he found that Qing Ling¡¯s Divine Thought seemed to be unusually awake. She did not seem to be affected by the enchantment in the Incarnation Realm.

    Liu Ming guessed that Qing Ling might have a way to deal with the Incarnation Realm¡¯s enchantment, so he had to ask about this.

    Now his mind was tortured by the inexplicable bloodthirsty thoughts all the time. He could bear it for a short time, but as time went by, he might really get lost in the bloodthirsty thoughts.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. In that case, let¡¯s¡­¡± Halfway through his words, a golden light beam shot straight into the sky in the direction of the canyon in the distance, and a terrifying pressure surged over.

    Although Liu Ming and Qing Ling Ming were more than a thousand miles away from the canyon, they still felt shaken.

    Liu Ming was astounded. This coercion could only be possessed by the true Eternal State. It seemed that the golden dragon had sessfully devoured the human sword cultivator and finally advanced to the Eternal State.

    ¡°It seems that the dragon sessfully advanced to the Eternal State.¡± Qing Ling said faintly with a hint of sarcasm.

    As soon as she said that,rge ck clouds quickly appeared over the canyon. Rumbles of thunder came from the ck clouds. The strong lightning aura was clearly transmitted over thousands of miles away.

    Liu Ming knew that this should be the tribtion when advancing to the Eternal State. It was at a whole different realm than the Mystic Comprehending State tribtion.

    Liu Ming activated Purple-Patterned Demonic to the max, shooting several feet of purple lights from both eyes. The situation in the canyon clearly appeared in his field of vision.

    Qing Ling¡¯s eyes on the side also shed with light. She obviously used some kind of pupil art to see.

    The ck tribtion clouds rolled and turned into five-color clouds of red, yellow, blue, green and golden.

    There was a soul-stirring thunder, and all the tribtion clouds suddenly turned red, rendering the entire sky a bright red. Countless meteorite-like mes fell overwhelmingly from the tribtion clouds.

    Liu Ming knew that the Eternal State tribtion had begun.

    Although he wanted to get closer to watch, after all, the Eternal State tribtion was not something that could be encountered casually and it would be of great help to his future tribtion, he still hesitated and did not fly over.

    Qing Ling also showed no intention of going over. There seemed to be a strange look in her eyes.

    The meteorite mes continued to fall for an hour, then the tribtion clouds turned yellow. A momentter, countless huge rocks shining with earthy yellow crystal light fell like raindrops.

    Even though they were so far apart, Liu Ming and Qing Ling could clearly feel the vibrations, which showed how powerful the impact in the canyon was.

    Time passed little by little. The tribtion clouds over the canyon released the tribtion of 5 elements, but the golden dragon seemed to have withstood them.

    The tribtion clouds in the sky dissipated, and a white glow bestowed from the sky on the injured golden dragon.

    In the white glow, the golden dragon¡¯s injuries quickly recovered, and then it released a burst of golden light and its body started to change.

    The golden scales on the giant dragon turned into the color of red gold ze, and its body also grew a lot. A new dragon w grew from the muscles on its lower abdomen, emitting a wave of golden mes.

    The golden dragon let out bursts of excited roars. Its huge body roamed in mid-air.

    ¡°Five-wed golden dragon!¡± Liu Ming gasped in shock.

    The golden dragon¡¯s bloodline was so pure that after surviving the Eternal State tribtion, it evolved into the legendary five-wed golden dragon.

    Among the ancient dragon n, the five-wed golden dragon was a rare existence. It was one of the purebred dragons with the noblest bloodline.

    The shock in Liu Ming¡¯s eyes disappeared, and then a look of hope appeared in her eyes.

    The golden dragon had now advanced to the Eternal State. If what Mo Tian said was true, the Primal Demon Lord would appear soon. However, with the strength of the five-wed golden dragon, it would not be willing to be swallowed by the Demon Lord. A fight was unavoidable.

    After all, the Primal Demon Lord was just an ancient demon. In terms of talent alone, he couldn¡¯t bepared with beings like the five-wed golden dragon, so it was still unclear who would win.

    When Liu Ming was about to tell Qing Ling about this idea, there was a change of situation in the canyon.

    A dark cloud appeared out of thin air over the canyon, covering an area of ??dozens of miles. A monstrous pressure came from the ck clouds.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. This ck cloud appeared in front of him a few days ago, in the previous volcanic space.

    It was the spiritual pressure unique to the Primal Demon Lord!

    His eyes flickered slightly. At that time, the Primal Demon Lord had already been eyeing on the golden dragon.

    A ck-robed man about a 300 meters tall descended from the ck clouds and stopped in front of the golden dragon.

    The man waspletely wrapped in a ck robe.

    Liu Ming stared at the Primal Demon Lord in shock.

    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯ve been waiting for you! I want to see how capable you are, how dare you imprison I-emperor in this Incarnation Realm!¡± Seeing the Primal Demon Lord appearing, the golden dragon let out a clear dragon roar without showing any fear.

    The overwhelming dragon demeanor spread out, and the five-wed golden dragon exuded a crystal-clear golden light. Especially the 5 dragon ws wrapped in golden mes, they showed a dazzling golden light.

    With a sh of golden light, the five-wed golden dragon emitted a dazzling light like the sun and charged toward the Primal Demon Lord.

    It shot a scorching golden light from the mouth at the Primal Demon Lord.

    At the same time, the five-wed golden dragon¡¯s swiped 2 front ws and cast several crescent-shaped golden sharp lights, easily shing open the space.

    TL: Qing Ling doesn¡¯t scheme? Then what about Ouyang Ming¡¯s death? Btw can a newbie Eternal State win against the veteran?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1471: Dragon Slaying

    <h4>Chapter 1471: Dragon ying</h4>

    Facing the powerful attack of the five-wed golden dragon, the Primal Demon Lord raised one hand seemingly unconcernedly. A white palm deep in the ck robe quickly made several gestures.

    Arge piece of ck light emerged in front of the Primal Demon Lord and condensed into a 300 meters ck disc, which emanated a deep light.

    Whether it was the fiery breath of the five-wed golden dragon or its ws that could tear the space, the attacks didn¡¯t affect the ck disk at all.

    The five-wed golden dragon was startled. It immediately stopped rushing forward.

    The 2 seemingly ordinary attacks just now contained thew power of the Eternal State. Unexpectedly, they were easily solved by the Primal Demon Lord.

    The Primal Demon Lord nced at the five-wed golden dragon indifferently and waved one hand. The ck disc spun and released ck silks that intertwined into 8 giant ck tentacles.

    The five-wed golden dragon wanted to dodge, but the ck tentacles entangled the five-wed golden dragon in a blink.

    The five-wed golden dragon was shocked. It grunted andunched the fifth dragon w.

    The golden dragon¡¯s body shed with golden light, apanied by dull splitting sounds!

    The ck tentacles were torn apart one after another. The five-wed golden dragon swung its head and tail and broke free, After a sh, it was shot hundreds of meters away.

    The Primal Demon Lord let out an unexpected sound, then he instantly appeared on top of the five-wed golden dragon and grabbed with a giant ck palm.

    The five-wed golden dragon was suffocated. The surrounding space was squeezing toward him. Its tenacious body was somewhat unbearable.

    ¡°Spacew power!¡±

    The five-wed golden dragon was astounded.

    The fifth golden w erged, emitted dazzling golden light, and raised to meet the Primal Demon Lord¡¯s palm.

    The surrounding space shattered like a mirror. The 2 huge palms touched slightly and then bounced away.

    However, the scales on the fifth w were shattered, and blood spattered. It was obviously severely injured.

    The five-wed golden dragon finally looked fearful. Its body burst into golden light, then the giant dragon body burst apart and turned into countless golden lights that spread in all directions.

    The Primal Demon Lord snorted. His hand emitted circles of ck light, unfolding a giant ck light circle that covered an area of ??a hundred miles in an instant.

    Countless ck runes emerged from the ck light circle, exuding strong spacew power.

    As soon as those golden lines hit the edge of the ck light circles, they were immediately bounced back.

    None of the golden lights was able to escape from the ck light circle.

    Furious roars came from the golden lights. After the golden lights shed, they turned into a golden axe and shed on the ck light circle, but it was immediately bounced back.

    The Primal Demon Lord snorted andunched a symbol.

    The ck light circle quickly shrunk, and the countless golden lights were forced back. After a sh, the golden lights turned back into the five-wed golden dragon with a terrified look.

    The five-wed golden dragon spurted golden dragon mes from its mouth. The 5 dragon ws alsounched crisscrossing golden w lights at the ck light circle.

    But these actions seemed very futile. The ck light circle was unusually tough. The more it shrank, the more solid and thick the ck light became.

    In a few seconds, the ck light circle turned into a ball several feet high. After a sh, it returned to the hand of the Primal Demon Lord. The five-wed golden dragon inside also became smaller like a pet in a cage.

    The five-wed golden dragon showed a hint of madness, and its body swelled amidst a dazzling golden light.

    Demon Lord chuckled and swallowed the ck light ball together with the five-wed golden dragon.

    Then, there was a sh of fire on his body. There was a faint scream in his stomach, but it became silent abruptly.

    The Demon Lord closed his eyes and stood in mid-air for a long time, then he spurted a series of golden runes with violentw power. The golden runes were also mixed with some redw runes, but they weren¡¯t asplete as the golden ones.

    The Primal Demon Lord shook his head, seeming a little dissatisfied.

    He waved his hand, emitted a ck light to retrieve the 2w power, and returned to the ck clouds.

    The ck clouds surged for a moment and disappeared.

    As the ck clouds dissipated, the sky over the canyon returned to normal.

    On the barren mountain in the distance, Liu Ming widened his mouth in shock for a while.

    That golden dragon was so powerful, but in front of the Primal Demon Lord, it was simply vulnerable.

    ¡°Hmph, what an idiot, trying to resist the Primal Demon Lord by yourself!¡± Qing Ling said slowly at the side.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer, but his heart was filled with bitterness.

    Demon Lord¡¯s strength had far exceeded his imagination. He easily killed an Eternal State dragon with just a few moves.

    Liu Ming estimated that even if he also advanced to the Eternal State, he would never be a match for the Demon Lord. It seemed that the prison was the key to defeating the Primal Demon Lord.

    After all, it was created by the existence of the Eternal State to deal with the Primal Demon Lord who was also at the peak of the Eternal State.

    However, with his current level of cultivation, he might not be able to control it.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here first. We are both injured. Let¡¯s recover from our injuries first.¡± Liu Ming withdrew his gaze and said so.

    Qing Ling didn¡¯t speak but nodded slowly.

    They turned into 2 escape lights and flew away into the distance.

    An hourter, they stopped near a huge dark green stone mountain.

    What surprised Liu Ming was that the deepest underworld aura filled the air here. Those green rocks turned out to be ck crystal stones.

    ¡°The deepest underworld aura is so rich! Senior Qing Ling, how can you find such a ce to live.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s because you are not familiar with this Incarnation Realm. This space is dominated by the deepest underworld aura, which is suitable for Serene n to live here.¡± Qing Ling said faintly, then she brought Liu Ming to a cave house above the mountain. It seemed to be Qing Ling¡¯s residence.

    Qing Ling arranged a room for Liu Ming and turned to leave.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, I have something to ask you.¡± Liu Ming said hurriedly.

    When Qing Ling heard this, she turned around with a strange light shing in her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Actually, I was captured into the Incarnation Realm not long ago. As you said, the demon soul in me gave all his energy to me, but it also turned me into a sub-soul. Now my mind is being corroded by the Incarnation Realm all the time. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid that I will turn into a bloodthirsty monster like other sub-souls¡­¡± Liu Ming said with a painful expression.

    ¡°Say what you want.¡± Qing Ling interrupted coldly.

    ¡°Senior doesn¡¯t seem to be affected by this Incarnation Realm at all. Can you tell me how to do that?¡± Liu Ming cupped his fist and said so.

    After Qing Ling heard this, she was silent for a moment, then she smirked.

    ¡°You proposed to join forces with me just to get this method from me?¡± Qing Ling asked faintly.

    Liu Ming was stunned, then he said frankly, ¡°Yes, but this is just part of the reason.¡±

    Qing Ling smiled faintly, then she thought with her hands behind her back.

    Liu Ming smiled in his mind seeing Qing Ling, a girl, behaved in such a mature way, but he wouldn¡¯t express it since he was requesting something from her.

    ¡°Senior, please tell me what you need in exchange for the method to avoid the influence of the Incarnation Realm.¡± After waiting for a while, Qing Ling still looked thoughtful, and Liu Ming said.

    ¡°This method is rted to my cultivation method, so it is really not appropriate to tell outsiders. However, the current situation is special. Since you and I have joined forces, I will make an exception. As long as you can help me and obtain a treasure, I will tell you the method.¡± Qing Ling said with a smile after hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words.

    ¡°Treasure? Could you please be more specific? I will definitely do my best.¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment and said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Since Mr. Liu has just arrived in the Incarnation Realm, let me first exin the general structure of the Incarnation Realm to you.¡± Qing Ling suddenly changed the subject.

    As she spoke, she waved her hand, and a dark green glow swept out, transforming into a circr pattern in mid-air.

    Liu Ming was startled after seeing the circr pattern.

    Except for the outermost boundary, with the center as the origin, there were 2 rings inside. This circr pattern was divided into three parts: the outer ring, the inner ring, and the center.

    Then, there were ck lines in the 2 areas of the outer ring and the inner ring, dividing them into small squares. The central part wasplete and not divided.

    Liu Ming counted them carefully and found that there were a total of 108 small squares. The outer ring had 72 squares and the inner ring had 36 squares.

    With the center as the axis, these divided squares flow quietly like living things. However, the flow directions of the outer ring and the inner ring were exactly opposite, and the flow speeds were also different.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1472: Cooperation

    <h4>Chapter 1472: Cooperation</h4>

    Liu Ming stared at the pattern thoughtfully, and then he asked,

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, could it be the map of the Incarnation Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Qing Ling nodded slightly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Incarnation Realm to be so ingenious.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but admire.

    After his careful observation and getting the confirmation from Qing Ling, he naturally understood that these 108 should represent independent spaces.

    ¡°Actually, the entire Incarnation Realm is divided into 3 parts: the inner ring area, the outer ring area and the central area. The connections between them are changing all the time. We usually just keep shuttling in the space of the inner and outer rings.¡± Qing Ling said.

    ¡°INo wonder the ce is different every time I step into it.¡± Liu Ming nodded in enlightenment.

    ¡°Generally speaking, most of the Celestial State creatures will gather in the outer area while most of the Mystic Comprehending State will gather in the inner area. The central area is where the Primal Demon Lord usually retreats.¡± Qing Ling continued.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he asked with a frown,

    ¡°You just said you were going to get a treasure. Is it¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are going somewhere in the central area.¡± Qing Ling nced at Liu Ming and said.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned gloomy when he heard this.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much. The central area is actually thergest space in the Incarnation Realm. In addition, the ce I want to go is not where the Primal Demon Lord retreats.¡± Qing Ling exined after seeing the change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Where exactly are you going, senior?¡± After hearing this, Liu Ming was relieved slightly, and then he asked with a raised brow.

    ¡°In the central area, there is a ce called Lost Canyon. There is a treasure in the canyon. To be honest, it is the Celestial Mirror. My goal is to get this treasure.¡± Qing Ling said with twinkling eyes.

    ¡°Celestial Mirror!¡± When Liu Ming heard this, his heart moved.

    ¡°As long as you agree to help me get back the Celestial Mirror, I will tell you how to resist the Incarnation Realm¡¯s enchantment.¡± Qing Ling said.

    Liu Ming showed a thoughtful look.

    ¡°Have you ever been to that Lost Canyon? If you and I join forces, how likely are we to get the Celestial Mirror?¡± After a moment, he said.

    ¡°Of course, I have been there, but there is a key enchantment there. I need someone who understands thew of darkness to dissolve it. I don¡¯t know much about thew of darkness, but I think you should be proficient in it. I invite you to get the treasure because of this reason.¡± Qing Ling said slowly.

    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and then said.

    ¡°Very good. With your help, I believe I will be able to get the treasure this time.¡± Qing Ling also showed a hint of joy.

    As soon as she said that, she chanted with a solemn face. Ayer of faint purple light lit up on her body.

    Then Qing Ling suddenly pointed her finger and shot a purple light at Liu Ming.

    When Liu Ming was about to dodge, he heard Qing Ling tell him to not move.

    After some mental struggles, he did not move his body in the end, allowing the purple light to merge into his body. The purple light quickly appeared in his sea of ??consciousness and wrapped his primordial spirit in a purple halo.

    The next moment, Liu Ming felt that his primordial spirit was enveloped by a purple halo, and the thoughts of bloodthirsty in his mind immediately eased a lot. A sense of long-lost calmness emerged in his mind.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, who was that purple light just now?¡± He asked in joy.

    ¡°It is a kind of mystic art that I practice, Good Evil Prization. This mystic art can separate the good and evil thoughts in people¡¯s minds. It has a strong effect on stabilizing the mind. The purple light just now is the power of this mystic art, but each spell cast can onlyst for 2 months. After 2 months, the spell must be cast again.¡± Qing Ling said slowly.

    ¡°It can actually divide the good and evil thoughts? What a good mystic art.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    Qing Ling¡¯s words were vaguely threatening, but he could only rely on her for now.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as you can help me get the Celestial Mirror, I will teach you this mystic art.¡± Qing Ling smiled slightly andforted.

    ¡°Haha, thank you, Senior Qing Ling.¡± Liu Ming cupped his hands and said.

    ¡°Then you should rest first. I still need to make some preparations. We will set off in a month.¡± Qing Ling nodded and walked out.

    After Qing Ling left, he stood there for a moment, then he sighed, ced an enchantment in the room, and then sat down cross-legged.

    Without the interference of the enchantment in the Incarnation Realm, he could finally meditate and consolidate his cultivation.

    Now that his cultivation level had reached the Mystic Comprehending State, he could start practicing thest 3 remaining levels of Hell Bone Secret.

    As soon as he thought of this, he took out a green bamboo slip and put it on his forehead.

    Time passed little by little, and Liu Ming looked surprised.

    When Liu Ming opened his eyes again, he chuckled.

    ¡°As I thought, after cultivating the Hell Bone Secret to the peak, it will be theprehension of thew power of hell. It will integrate into the internal organs, the meridians, and finally the bone marrow, allowing the physical body to truly reach perfection.¡±

    Although ording to the bamboo slips, thest 3 levels of Hell Bone Secret not only had extremely high requirements on the physical body and meridians. During cultivation, not only did he need to be focused onprehending thew power, but his physical body also needed to go through a process of rebirth. A slight mistake could cause his body to copse.

    But this was not a big problem at all for Liu Ming who had the Sky Beastkin blood.

    In addition, thew of hell belonged to the darknessw too. He inherited Mo Tian¡¯s tens of thousands of years ofprehension of the power of the darknessw, so he finished thest 3 levels smoothly.

    He then memorized the incantations of thest 3 levels of the Hell Bone Secret on the green bamboo slip, then he put the bamboo slip away. He shook his sleeves andunched 2 ck clouds. After intertwining in the air, it copsed and turned into countless mysterious ck runes, which circled around the body.

    As he chanted, circles of faint ck light emerged under the beating of the ck runes, slowly covering his figure.

    At the same time, there were bursts of crackling soundsing from his body.

    A month had passed in a blink.

    When Liu Ming walked out of the secret room, he found Qing Ling already waiting in the hall with an ingenious dark greenpass in her hand. It seemed to be also made of ck crystal jade.

    Her eyes were slightly closed. Her other hand was making gestures while chanting as if she was deducing something.

    As if she noticed Liu Minge out, she stopped and looked at him.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling.¡± Upon seeing this, Liu Ming greeted her with a smile. He was surprised when he nced at Qing Ling.

    At that time, half of Qing Ling¡¯s body had shattered, and her aura was unstable, but now her body had fully recovered.

    This made him think more highly of the Mystic Comprehending State senior.

    ¡°Not bad, your cultivation has improved again in this 1 month. Let¡¯s set off immediately.¡± Qing Ling looked Liu Ming up and down and praised him, then she changed the subject.

    Liu Ming naturally nodded without any objection, but at the same time, there was a hint of excitement in his heart.

    In this month, he had indeedpleted thest 3 levels of Hell Bone Secret in one go.

    During this period, his physical body had copsed and recovered several times. Although a lot of spiritual power was consumed, due to the amazing recovery of the Sky Beastkin blood, he finished it with half the effort.

    Now he had reached level 18. Although he had only achieved small sess in initial cultivation, his physical body had beenpletely remold.

    They immediately flew toward the distant horizon.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, ording to your words, it may not be easy to enter the central area, right?¡± Liu Ming suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yes, this Incarnation Realm is unpredictable. If we keep charging randomly, we can only alternate between the inner and outer rings. It is impossible to enter the central area.¡± Qing Ling nodded.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t answer when he heard this. Since Qing Ling said she had been there, she naturally had a way to enter the central area.

    ¡°There are rules to follow, just follow me.¡± After Qing Ling said this, sheunched a symbol into the dark greenpass and elerated her escape speed.

    Liu Ming followed her.

    With their speed, they arrived in front of a teleportation light curtain in one day.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, after passing through this teleportation light curtain, we should arrive at a cold tide space.¡± Qing Ling flew directly into the light curtain as she said.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and flew in closely.

    The next moment, they appeared on a vast sea with tumbling cold fog above.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling really has great foresight.¡± Liu Ming nced around and said with admiration.

    ¡°Let¡¯s move right away. This journey is intertwined. If we miss the time, we will be dyed a lot of time.¡± Qing Ling said with a faint smile.

    On the following journey, Qing Ling knew the operation of the Incarnation Realm with the dark greenpass.

    After passing through more than a dozen different spaces, they finally came to the end of a purple mistke. There was a dark red space light curtain ahead.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1473: Black-backed Ape

    <h4>Chapter 1473: ck-backed Ape</h4>

    ¡°After entering from here, we will reach the central area of ??the Incarnation Realm.¡± Qing Ling¡¯s face became a little solemn as she said slowly.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go in.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Qing Ling looked at the dark greenpass in her hand and stopped.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Ming was stunned.

    ¡°This journey has been quite smooth. We arrived half a day earlier than I expected, so we still can¡¯t enter the central area.¡± Qing Ling raised her head and said faintly.

    ¡°Oh!¡± Liu Ming nodded. He looked around, found an open space to sit down, and started meditating.

    They tried their best to avoid other people by taking detours along the way. Although they did not encounter any particrly big obstacles, they still inevitably experienced several battles. In addition, the spiritual power consumption wasn¡¯t small due to the sleepless flight. Now was a good opportunity to take a break.

    Later, they would be snatching the Celestial Mirror. Who knows what dangers they would encounter? Therefore, it was best to adjust his condition to the best possible.

    Qing Ling stood there without moving, thinking about something.

    After half a day, Liu Ming opened his eyes as he heard ¡°The time is up, get ready.¡±

    As soon as Qing Ling spoke, she raised thepass andunched a green light to envelope Liu Ming, then they flew directly into the dark red light curtain in front.

    The next moment, they appeared in a dim world.

    There was a dim sun hanging in the sky, but it looked lifeless. The surrounding world was full of the breath of death. The whole world seemed to be on the verge of death.

    Liu Ming felt very depressed as soon as he came here.

    Liu Ming nced around, and he was shocked slightly.

    Dozens of miles away from them, there was a volcano group. It was spurtingva hundreds of feet high into the sky, raising thick volcanic dust, and red magma flowing everywhere. It almost affected them.

    But next to the volcanoes, there was a white and frozennd. White snow floated in the air, and the cold wind was roaring. It was theplete opposite of the volcanoes.

    This strange and impossible scene appeared in front of them.

    Not only were there volcanoes and icend, but there were also pitch-ck swamps farther away that were emanating poisonous gas and miasma. Next to it was a desert with violent wind pirs reaching the sky.

    In the very high sky, apart from the dark clouds, they could asionally see a storm of blue ice crystals sweeping past. It was thousands of miles long like a frost dragon. It was obviously an extremely dangerous natural disaster.

    The world in front seemed to be filled with extremely harsh environments with volcanoes erupting, hurricanes roaring, and earthquakes one after another. No ce was safe and peaceful.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, is this the central area?¡± Liu Ming suppressed his surprise and asked Qing Ling.

    Before he finished his sentence, a ck hurricane appeared from nowhere and swept toward them like a giant dragon.

    Before the wind pir arrived, the huge wind force had already bound their bodies. It was by no means an ordinary hurricane.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Soul-Eating Wind Pir! Avoid it!¡± Qing Ling didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at all by the situation here. She moved and dodged to the side.

    Liu Ming followed closely behind Qing Ling, avoiding the ck wind pir.

    After a while, theynded on a snowy peak in the ice field.

    ¡°You are right. This is the central area.¡± Qing Ling said.

    Liu Ming frowned. When he was about to speak, the ice field under them suddenly cracked, and a blue cold wave shot out. It instantly turned them into 2 giant ice cubes.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shed with ck light as he used spiritual power to shatter the ice cubes. He quickly changed his position and stood in another ce.

    Qing Ling also shattered the ice on her body and came next to Liu Ming.

    ¡°This is simply a doomsday world.¡± Liu Ming looked at the cracks on the ice field not far away. The blue cold wave had just stopped, and the huge crack was slowly closing again.

    ¡°Actually, the name I gave this ce is the Doomsday World, which is exactly what you think. The natural aura here is very violent and chaotic. Coupled with the influence of the Incarnation Realm¡¯s enchantment, even if the Mystic Comprehending Statees here, he will soon lose his mind, but because of this that it bes a good ce toprehend variousw powers.¡± Qing Ling said with a faint smile.

    Liu Ming had already understood what Qing Ling said.

    As soon as he arrived here, the bloodthirsty thoughts in his mind unknowingly intensified a lot, but Qing Ling¡¯s mystic art blocked most of his rampant thoughts. He also figured out some ways to restrain the distracting thoughts to maintain peace of mind.

    As for thew power that Qing Ling mentioned, as soon as he arrived here, the ck, yellow, and bluew runes in the sea of ??consciousness began to tremble excitedly.

    If he could restrain the influence of Incarnation Realm¡¯s enchantment on his mind, this was indeed an excellent ce toprehend thew power.

    He secretly nned in his mind that after he got the Celestial Mirror and the Good Evil Prization, he might as well practice hard here.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There is still a long way to go from here to the Lost Canyon.¡± Qing Ling turned into a ck light and rushed forward.

    Liu Ming reluctantly stopped his thoughts and followed up.

    Although this ce was dangerous, for them who were considered one of the best among the Mystic Comprehending State, they would be fine as long as they were careful.

    However, the closer they were to the central area, the doomsday scenes became more majestic and vast.

    At this moment, they were flying over a pitch-ck sea. The ck water below was rolling unsteadily, giving people an extremely strange and dangerous feeling.

    Liu Ming recognized the ck water below. It was weak water. It contained poison that could corrode the physical body and Divine Thought. Even if the Celestial State was contaminated in the slightest, it would be extremely troublesome.

    In addition, ck gales blew on the sea from time to time, which seemed to be mixed with a lot of weak water. Qing Ling dodged the ck gales carefully.

    This weak water sea area was surprisinglyrge. The two of them had to dodge those strange ck gales, so their speed was slow. They had been flying for a whole day and had not yet flown out.

    Suddenly, they found an ind on the sea. After getting closer, they discovered that the ind was quiterge with many green nts.

    Liu Ming was startled. There was actually an ind above the poisonous weak water. This was unbelievable.

    Qing Ling was obviously taken aback. He slowed down his escape light and looked at Liu Ming.

    When they came to less than 10 miles away from the ind, they discovered that the entire ind exuded a ck metallic luster, which was so cold that they could feel a biting chill just by looking at it.

    ¡°This is ck hell iron! This is a rare extreme yin divine iron. It can be used to forge immortal magic weapons and superb puppets. No wonder it can exist in this weak ??water without being corroded!¡± Qing Ling showed a look of ecstasy.

    As Qing Ling said, she flew toward the ind.

    At this moment, a huge whirlpool appeared in the water near the ind. With a muffled sound, a ck water beam of 300 meters shot out with a sinister aura.

    There were faint dark runes lingering on the water beam.

    Qing Ling was shocked. She waved her hand and shot a dark green light. It was a dark green round shield with countless runes. It was a high-grade treasure.

    Under the stimtion of Qing Ling¡¯s spiritual power, the round shield grew a hundred timesrger and blocked before her.

    There was a loud bang!

    The ck water beam hit the round shield, and a huge force prated the shield, knocking Qing Ling away more than 300 meters, but the water beam also dissipated.

    Qing Ling stabilized her body and released a triangle shield, then she regretfully looked at the round shield.

    The surface of the round shield had been corroded with shallow pits. The spiritual light was also flickering. It obviously suffered a heavy damage.

    This was not because the weak water was so powerful that it could instantly corrode a superb magic weapon, but because she hastily used the magic weapon and failed to unleash its full power, which led to the damage to the magic weapon.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Liu Ming appeared next to Qing Ling.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just careless for a moment.¡± Qing Ling said bitterly. She wrapped the round shield with a green light and kept it in her body to nourish it.

    At the same time, in the weak water whirlpool below, a ck one-horn ape appeared slowly. It was 24 meters tall, wrapped in faint ck water vapor, and held a ck iron rod that was forged with the ck hell iron.

    ¡°This is a ck-backed water ape! An ancient water beast!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed and his face changed slightly as he said.

    The ck water ape was obviously a creature imprisoned in the Incarnation Realm. The aura it exuded was not inferior to Liu Ming and Qing Ling¡¯s at all. Its eyes were full of bloodthirstiness.

    It was not a purebred ancient water ape. Its bloodline had been mixed with the metal attribute. This ck Hell Ind was its exclusive territory for training. It would not tolerate Liu Ming and Qing Ling touching this ind. It didn¡¯t seem to lose its consciousnesspletely as it was by relying on the powerful golden energy emanating from this ind. The two had the idea of ??attacking the ind, but they didn¡¯t seem to havepletely lost their consciousness. It was concerned about the cultivation of Liu Ming and Qing Ling, so it didn¡¯t attack them immediately.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1474: Lost Canyon

    <h4>Chapter 1474: Lost Canyon</h4>

    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t care what monster it is. If it dares to go in my way, die!¡±

    Qing Ling snorted. A giant green hand emerged in a sh. It was imbued with wisps of ck mes, exuding bursts of destructive aura.

    Qing Ling waved 1 hand, and the giant green hand appeared on top of the ck water ape instantly, and grabbed instantly.

    A violent fluctuation containingw power followed!

    Liu Ming¡¯s face moved slightly. The aura emitting from Qing Ling¡¯s big green hand was not a magic weapon, but a puppet arm.

    While thinking, heunched a green de light with one hand and tapped the sword pouch with the other hand. A translucent faint golden sword shadow emerged and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Court death!¡±

    The ck water ape roared in humannguage. Its eyes shed with bloodthirsty light. It waved the ck iron rod up. Layers of rod shadow emerged and turned into a ck demonic wind, surging toward the giant green hand.

    There was a rumble!

    The giant green hand was immediately knocked away by the demonic wind, but the ck water ape was also knocked back a few steps by thew power of the giant green hand.

    At this moment, a 30 meters long green de light struck from the side of the ck water ape..

    The water ape roared and crossed the ck iron rod in front. With a shake,yers of rod shadows appeared and turned into a ck wall!

    The next moment, apanied by a series of shing sounds, the green de light was blown away. The light faded and revealed the Green Demon Marrow de.

    Before it could breathe a sigh of relief, Qing Ling¡¯s puppet arms grabbed toward it again. It was 2 hands this time.

    2 giant dark green puppet hands grabbed the ck water ape from the left and right.

    Liu Ming chanted and turned the Green Demon Marrow de into 8 de lights. They surrounded the water ape andunched an onught.

    The ck water ape waved the ck iron rod to protect itself.

    Its cultivation was not inferior to that of Liu Ming and Qing Ling, and the quality of the iron rod was also extraordinary. However, it had not been refined well. In terms of attack methods, it was much weaker than them. It could only passively defend against the waves of attacks.

    ¡°Dewdrop Divine Thunder!¡±

    Suddenly, the ck water monkey let out an unwilling roar. Its hairs wereunched from its body like bristles, turned into countless ck water thunder, and sted the 2 puppet hands and Green Demon Marrow de.

    A series of loud rumbles sounded. There were ck lightnings everywhere.

    Although the Green Demon Marrow de was sharp, it was not good at dealing with this kind of attack. It was immediately blown away.

    Although Qing Ling¡¯s 2 puppet arms were much heavier, they were quickly blown away too.

    Liu Ming recalled the Green Demon Marrow de and frowned slightly. The Dewdrop Divine Thunder of this ck water ape was very powerful. It was indeed an ancient water ape who was proficient in the water attributew power.

    After forcing back their magic weapons, the ck water ape roared and burst into ck water light.

    A few muffled rumbles sounded. 3 hundreds of meters long ck water dragon emerged from the water and rushed toward them.

    The ck water ape was also being boosted by a thick water beam toward them. It swiped the ck iron rod toward Qing Ling.

    The rolling rod shadows turned into a ck hurricane and whistled toward Qing Ling.

    This ape obviously also found that Qing Ling was a greater threat than Liu Ming.

    ¡°Impudent!¡± Qing Lingunched 2 symbols with a gloomy face.

    The 2 green puppet arms were ignited with ck mes, then they went to block 2 ck water dragon.

    Another ck water dragon rushed toward Liu Ming, but it was easily stopped by Liu Ming with 3 Mountain River Pearls.

    At this moment, a scarlet eye split open on Qing Ling¡¯s forehead.

    The scarlet eye shot a swift red light, which easily prated the ck hurricane and opened a bloody hole in the water ape¡¯s chest.

    The ck-backed water ape spurted blood and flew dozens of meters backward.

    There was finally a look of fear in its eyes. It couldn¡¯t care about the injuries and wanted to dive into the weak water.

    At this moment, a translucent sword shadow emerged with a fluctuation and swiftly shed at the ck water ape¡¯s neck.

    The Void Sword struck into the ck water ape¡¯s neck, but it stopped halfway.

    The ck water ape¡¯s neck turned dark at some point, exuding a metallic luster. Even with the sharpness of the Void Sword, it was unable to cut off its head.

    ¡°Hmph, human, I remember you!¡± The ck water ape spurted blood and looked at Liu Ming maliciously. It grabbed the Void Sword, trying to pull it out from its neck.

    Liu Ming snorted and changed a gesture. A dazzling golden light burst out from the Void Sword.

    Several dazzling crescent sword lights emerged and shed the ck water ape into several sections.

    Qing Ling looked at Liu Ming in surprise.

    Liu Mingunched a ck air to catch the ck water ape¡¯s corpse. After a moment, a white light ball emerged from the ck water ape corpse.

    The light ball emitted strong fluctuations of spiritual power, and many blue runes could be faintly seen.

    Liu Ming appeared next to the light ball, kept away the Void Sword Maru and the Green Demon Marrow de, and then devoured the light ball.

    The prison bubble immediately devoured the energy of the light ball. After a moment, it spat out a stream of pure energy.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t pay attention to the growth of spiritual power in his body. In his sea of ??consciousness, the water attribute runes increased a lot at this moment.

    ¡°As I thought¡­¡± There was a hint of joy on his face. In this Incarnation Realm, killing the existence of Mystic Comprehending State and devouring the opponent¡¯sw fragments would be of great help to his understanding ofw power.

    He had never advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State before, so he had not yet discovered this effect.

    Liu Ming flicked his finger. A blue light emerged from his hand, then transformed into a blue ice flower and thennded on the weak water below.

    In an instant, the sea surface within a thousand miles was frozen into a huge ice block.

    Liu Ming nodded, retracted his hand with satisfaction, and looked at the ck ind.

    Qing Ling hadnded on the ind at this moment. She chanted and released a ck scroll. A circle of ck light spread out from the scroll and enveloped the entire ind.

    The next moment, the entire ind shook and slowly got lifted up from the sea.

    Liu Ming was astounded by this scene.

    As Qing Ling chanted, sheunched symbols into the ck scroll.

    The scroll unfolded. There was andscape pattern inside. The scroll quickly grew in size, wrapping the ck ind.

    With a sh, the entire ind was absorbed by the scroll.

    Qing Ling shot out a green light. The scroll shrank and flew back into her hand.

    There was a slight look of exhaustion on her face, but there was more excitement.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling has profound spiritual power and methods that can even alter mountains and seas.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be modest. Your sword mystic art can rank top 3 among the sword cultivators I have seen.¡± Qing Ling put away the scroll in her hand and said.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need topliment each other anymore. We each have something to gain in this weak water, so let¡¯s continue on our way.¡± Liu Ming said calmly.

    The encounter in the weak water area was just a small interlude. The central area was just as Qing Ling said, extremely vast.

    Next, they flew stop-and-go for 2 months and killed several Mystic Comprehending States before arriving at the Lost Canyon that Qing Ling said.

    During this period, Qing Ling naturally performed another Good Evil Prization on Liu Ming.

    Incarnation Realm, somewhere in the central area.

    In a huge gray canyon, 2 figures flew slowly past.

    The mountains on both sides of the canyon were as high as ten thousand meters, reaching straight into the sky. Looking up from the middle of the valley, a line of sky could be seen.

    The 2 figures were not very fast as if they did not want to disturb something.

    These 2 figures were naturally Liu Ming and Qing Ling. The canyon here was the outer area of ??the Lost Canyon mentioned by Qing Ling.

    When they flew over somewhere in the canyon, a ck shadow moved behind the rocks there, but before it could pounce out, Liu Mingunched a five-color lightning bomb.

    The lightning bomb exploded and turned into a lifelike five-color lightning snake.

    The five-color lightning snake entangled the ck shadow and turned into a 30 meters five-color lightning fire, swarming the ck shadow into it.

    Law runes emerged from the sea of ??fire. The ck shadow let out an abrupt scream, then it soon turned into ashes. The five-color lightning fire also disappeared.

    ¡°Mr. Liu¡¯s mastery of the fire attributew is bing more and more superb. What a talent.¡± Qing Ling nced at Liu Ming and chuckled.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Qing. It¡¯s just practice makes perfect.¡± Liu Ming retracted his arm with a faint smile.

    On the way here, he killed many Mystic Comprehending State beings and devoured theirw fragments.

    At this moment, in addition to darkness, water, and earth, he also had a lot of understanding of thew power of fire, wood, and metal.

    He vaguely felt that after mastering the wood attribute and metal attribute, his power had been greatly improved when activating the Demonic Whip, Void Sword Maru and Green Demon Marrow de.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1475: Blue Sandfly Clan

    <h4>Chapter 1475: Blue Sandfly n</h4>

    Qing Ling was looking forward in the air. After a while, she flew toward the depths of the canyon with aplicated look.

    In this Incarnation Realm, although one could enhance cultivation by killing Mystic Comprehending State beings and plundering thew fragments, this also contained great risks.

    Forcibly integrating thew power understood by others into one¡¯s own body, once it was unable to coordinate, it might damage the primordial spirit and lead to mental confusion. It could even make one¡¯s ownw runes copse.

    But along the way, Qing Ling saw that Liu Ming seemed to have no worries at all. He killed almost all the Mystic Comprehending State beings he encountered, and then swallowed up theirw fragments. He seemed to bepletely fine.

    As a result, Qing Ling couldn¡¯t help but feel a little wary of Liu Ming.

    What Qing Ling didn¡¯t know was that Liu Ming just didn¡¯t know the risk in it. What¡¯s more, thosew fragments had been purified by the prison bubble, so the hidden danger was eliminated. This was why Liu Ming was still fine.

    However, neither Liu Ming nor Qing Ling knew these things. They continued to move deeper into the canyon with their own concerns.

    After flying like this for more than an hour, Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    The gray rocks on both sides of the canyon gradually underwent some changes. Some dark red stones appeared. Each one was round and smooth. The big ones were the size of millstones, and the small ones were about the size of fists.

    There was nothing unusual about these stones except for the weird color, but Liu Ming felt a little uneasy in his mind.

    Liu Ming nced at the Yin Conversion Gourd on his waist and sighed secretly.

    Xie¡¯er and Fei¡¯er had fallen into deep sleep for some reason after entering the Incarnation Realm. Otherwise, he could let Xie¡¯er burrow underground to detect the surrounding danger in advance.

    Suddenly, Qing Ling in front of him suddenly stopped.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Ming immediately stopped the escape light. Just as he was about to ask the reason, he was startled.

    On the ground of the canyon ahead, a cluster of blue light emerged. In the blue light was a human form creature. It looked no different from ordinary humans, except that its skin was sky blue. It also had a pair of blue wings and a pair of slender eyes.

    ¡°Damn it, I was originally worried that too much noise would attract the Blue Sandfly n. We really ran into one of them now.¡± Qing Ling whispered with an ugly face. The next moment, she stomped the ground and charged toward the blue-winged man.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face also looked ugly. He turned into a ck light and charged toward the Blue Sandfly n member.

    Before entering the canyon, Qing Ling had already told him that there was a kind of Blue Sandfly n living in the first half of Lost Canyon. They seemed to be a mutated branch of the Ancient Demon n. They were captured by the Primal Demon Lord to guard this ce. Their cultivation was mostly at the Celestial State, but their number seemed to be a lot.

    These Blue Sandfly n people were extremely fast. They could also emit a sound wave to summon their people to help. If the Primal Demon Lord was alerted, they would be doomed.

    In order to avoid these Blue Sandfly n people, the two of them tried their best to converge their aura along the way, but they still unexpectedly encountered one.

    ¡°Finish him off quickly!¡± Qing Ling¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s ears. At the same time, 3 ck puppets were released by her.

    They were a wolf-shaped puppet and 2 ck turtle puppets that exuded cold ck light.

    The wolf-shaped puppet¡¯s ws emitted ck w lights several feet long, and sharp fangs grew from its mouth. It charged straight for the head of the Blue Sandfly n member.

    The 2 ck turtle puppets blocked his retreat and spurted 2 sharp ck lights from their mouth.

    The spiritual power fluctuations of these 3 puppets were extraordinary,parable to the Celestial Stateter stage cultivator.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled. He immediately recognized that these puppets were forged with ck hell iron.

    After Qing Ling got arge piece of ck hell iron in that weak water area, we rushed all the way without stopping. When did Qing Ling use the ck hell iron to forge new puppets?

    While thinking so, he made a sword gesture andunched a golden sword light. It appeared above the Blue Sandfly n member in a sh.

    The golden sword light transfigured dozens of golden sword shadows and struck with dense whistles.

    The Blue Sandfly n member didn¡¯t seem to understand what was going on, and the ck sword light came in front of him.

    The Blue Sandfly n member condensed a blue light circle around him as protection.

    The golden sword shadows and the attacks of 3 puppets hit the blue light circle, making it tremble violently. It nearly copsed.

    The Blue Sandfly n member looked joyful. His forehead muscles trembled, and a trumpet-like tumor grew on his forehead.

    Qing Ling and Liu Ming were startled.

    Qing Ling quickly chanted. She released a burst of ck light, then sheunched 3 ck lights.

    ¡°Explode!¡± Qing Ling shouted. The 3 puppets suddenly exploded, turning into 3 dazzling ck lights with loud rumbling sounds.

    The blue light circle copsed, and the Blue Sandfly n member was swarmed in the dazzling ck light.

    At the same time, a huge golden sword light also shed.

    A strange scream came from the explosion, and then stopped suddenly.

    Boom!

    The spiritual power fluctuations caused by the violent explosion spread to the surroundings, but at this moment, a ck light curtain emerged in mid-air, covering an area of tens of meters before the entire explosion spread.

    Liu Ming and Qing Ling appeared above the ck light curtain in a sh.

    2 tentacle-like ck lights emitted from Liu Ming¡¯s hands. The other ends were connected to the ck light curtain.

    Liu Ming cast this ck light curtain at thest moment, covering the impact of the explosion in time.

    Qing Ling¡¯s ears moved slightly, and she looked around in shock.

    ¡°We have to run now. We still couldn¡¯t stop him from sending the sound wave just now. The other n members will gather here soon!¡± Qing Ling said with an ugly look. She turned into a ck lightning and flew toward the depths of the canyon.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he recalled the Void Sword and appeared several hundred meters away in a blur, following closely behind Qing Ling.

    Now that their whereabouts had been exposed, they boosted their speed to the max and flew hundreds of miles in an instant.

    But at this moment, a few blue light dots appeared behind them. The speed was even slightly faster than them.

    Liu Ming was shocked. With a sh of purple light in his eyes, he clearly saw more than a hundred of the Blue Sandfly n members were chasing them.

    Their blue wings were pping with flickering blue lights.

    Every time the wings pped, the blue light would lit up, and then they would instantly appear dozens of meters away, quickly approaching the two of them.

    Qing Ling looked angry. She tried to speed up again, but she was still slightly slower than the Blue Sandfly n people.

    ¡°We will be caught up if this goes on. Senior Qing Ling, please don¡¯t resist.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s voice sounded in Qing Ling¡¯s ears, then a ck light enveloped Qing Ling¡¯s body.

    Qing Ling was shocked, but she didn¡¯t struggle.

    A golden sword appeared under Liu Ming in a sh.

    At the same time, a pair of silver wings emerged behind him too.

    As the golden and silver lights intertwined, Liu Ming¡¯s escape light became illusive. His speed was almost doubled, shaking away the Blue Sandfly n people for a distance.

    The Blue Sandfly n people roared in anger. They also sped up, but the golden-silver escape light soon disappeared from their sight.

    The Blue Sandfly n people stopped and roared ahead for a while, making some iprehensible cries, then they returned.

    Liu Ming and Qing Ling flew forward for more than a thousand miles and stopped after realizing that no one was chasing them.

    ¡°Your escape speed is even faster than the Blue Sandfly n people. Thanks to you that we didn¡¯t get encircled by them, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be easy to escape.¡± ¡°Qing Ling bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, you¡¯re wee.¡± Liu Ming waved his hand and put away Beast Armor Tactic and Void Sword Maru.

    After advancing to the Mystic Comprehending State, his sword flying speed was astonishing.

    They rested slightly and then continued on their way.

    After rushing all the way, they gradually reached the middle of the canyon, approaching the real entrance of Lost Canyon.

    The light red stones on both sides of the canyon were getting denser and denser. The light they emitted was getting darker and darker. It had evolved into blood color. There was a faint mist everywhere in the canyon.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed slightly. At this point, the irritability in his mind gradually increased again.

    Half an hourter, they came to the entrance of a gourd-shaped canyon.

    A huge ravine opened on the ground in the gourd-shaped canyon. As they moved forward, the ravine seemed to be closing.

    The light in the canyon ahead became increasingly dimmer. The distance seemed to have fallen into endless darkness with no end in sight.

    There was a faint glow of blood in the ravine. It was also filled with pink mist that was tumbling slightly as if the wind was blowing.

    ¡°Is this the Lost Canyon?¡± Liu Ming asked as he looked ahead, especially toward the huge ravine under the ground.

    ¡°Yes!¡± Qing Ling said with a hint of excitement.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1476: Red Glow Tunnel

    <h4>Chapter 1476: Red Glow Tunnel</h4>

    Liu Ming frowned. The path ahead was obviously full of danger. Not to mention the pink mist, the blood-colored glow in the ravine seemed to contain some kind of powerful enchantment.

    He pondered for a moment, then heunched a white light into the blood-colored glow.

    In the white light was just an ordinary short de spiritual weapon, one of his previous trophies.

    As soon as the white short de flew into the underground ravine, the blood-colored glow was like a fly seeing blood. In an instant, countless blood silks wrapped the de. The next moment, the de broke, turned into smoke, and merged into the bloody glow.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he couldn¡¯t help being shocked.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, don¡¯t panic. This blood-colored glow is an enchantment from ancient times. Although it is powerful, there is still a way to deal with it.¡± Qing Ling said nonchntly.

    As soon as she said that, she released a green ring and spurted spiritual power into it.

    The green ring trembled slightly, emitting arge wave of emerald green light, condensing into an oval light shield several meters in size.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. This green ring looked like an ordinary wood-attribute magic,

    Qing Ling smiled slightly, flicked her finger, and the green ring flew into the blood-colored glow.

    Liu Ming was surprised by the scene. As soon as the blood-colored glow touched the oval light shield, it immediately slid past without causing any damage to the light circle.

    ¡°This enchantment only has a strong repelling force on the metal attribute spiritual power in the five elements, but it had no effect on the wood attribute spiritual power at all, so we only need to hide under the light shield of this rhine wood ring to pass this section.¡± Qing Ling said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°But to be safe, please put away all metal attribute objects and magic weapons to minimize the unexpected danger.¡± Qing Ling reminded.

    Liu Ming nodded, looked at himself, and kept the sword pouch in the Sumeru Ring.

    Qing Ling waved her hand to recall the green ring. The light shield enveloped their bodies, forming a green light cluster, then they gradually flew into the blood-colored glow.

    Although Liu Ming had just seen the effect of the green ring on the blood-colored glow, Liu Ming was still a little worried when flying in. He secretly charged his spiritual power to deal with any changes.

    Fortunately, the blood-colored glow immediately slid away as soon as it touched the green light shield.

    Qing Ling seemed to be secretly relieved by this scene too.

    They elerated their speed and flew forward.

    The further they went, the more the canyon above their heads closed. Soon the light above dimmed, and the 2 sides were connected without any gaps. At this moment, they seemed to be moving in a huge underground cave.

    The surrounding light gradually dimmed. Only the surrounding blood-colored glow gave off a faint light, making everything around them look blood-colored.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, and the irritating thoughts in his mind continued to intensify at this moment. Although his perseverance was able to restrain it, he still seemed unbearable.

    Qing Ling noticed Liu Ming¡¯s change, and she chanted andunched a purple light into Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s spirit was shaken. The purple light in his mind became much thicker, and the irritable thoughts in his mind immediately became much lighter.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Liu Ming nodded slightly to thank her.

    Qing Ling shook her hand and said nothing.

    ¡­

    Just when Liu Ming and Qing Ling passed through the blood-colored glow, there was a huge mountain range with a radius of tens of thousands of miles in the central area. The huge mountain was shrouded in ck mist all year round,pletely concealing the scene of the mountain.

    In the center of the huge mountain range, there was an extremely tall sword-like mountain, piercing straight into the sky. The momentum was like a sword piercing through the sky.

    On the top of the giant sword peak, a ck pce was shrouded in ck air. A ck and gold que hung on the huge pce with the 3 characters ¡°Primal Demon Lord Pce¡± written clearly.

    This was the Primal Demon Lord¡¯s pce in the Incarnation Realm, where he retreated daily.

    In a vast and cold ck stone hall deep in the pce, a ball of thick ck mist with a radius of 300 meters slowly squirmed. It pounded like a beating heart.

    At this moment, a soft doubtful sound came from the ck mist. The ck mist surged and converged toward the inside. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared without a trace. A tall ck-robed man slowlynded on the ground.

    Judging from the figure, this person was the Primal Demon Lord who killed the golden dragon. However, his size had shrunk a lot at this moment. He only looked taller than ordinary people. The ck energy covering his body had also dissipated, revealing his true appearance.

    Primal Demon Lord had silver hair. He wore a golden mask that covered half of his face. Judging from the half face, he looked like a middle-aged man. His body was slender, and his exposed skin appeared pale golden.

    He stood in the hall without using spiritual power. The space around him trembled slightly with his breathing.

    The Primal Demon Lord looked odd, and he nced in a direction outside the hall.

    Then heunched a ck light.

    A momentter, a gray light shed outside the hall. A vague figure could be seen in the gray light. The figure knelt to the Primal Demon Lord.

    ¡°Master, what are your orders?¡± A hoarse voice came from the gray light.

    ¡°It seems that someone has sneaked into the Lost Canyon. The Celestial Mirror cannot be lost. You should rush over immediately and kill the thief who tries to sneak in.¡± Primal Demon Lord calmly ordered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The hoarse voice responded and flew away.

    The Primal Demon Lord withdrew his gaze and no longer paid attention to what had just happened. ck energy once again enveloped his body.

    ¡­¡­

    ¡­

    In the Lost Canyon, Liu Ming and Qing Ling were moving quickly in the blood-colored glow.

    Liu Ming looked around with a strange look.

    ording to his estimation, he and Qing Ling had flown forward for at least a thousand miles at this moment. The blood-colored glow tunnel was surprisingly long as if it had no end. Fortunately, they did not encounter any other living beings along the way.

    Because the ravine above hadpletely closed, this ce hadpletely turned into an underground tunnel. It seemed to be stretching downward.

    At this moment, the tunnel suddenly turned to the right.

    After turning this corner, the surrounding blood-colored glow suddenly disappeared, and it was reced by a ck light curtain.

    ¡°The Red Glow Tunnel is over now, but the section ahead requires Mr. Liu¡¯s help.¡± Qing Ling waved her hand and put away the green ring.

    Liu Ming¡¯s expression changed. He naturally remembered that Qing Ling wanted him to help cracking an enchantment here. It should be the ck light curtain in front.

    He nodded, looked toward the light curtain, and frowned slightly.

    Above the light curtain, there were countless earthworm-like runes rotating slowly, emitting a deep and strange ck light.

    Liu Ming looked at the light screen for a moment, then he suddenly raised his hand. A fan-shaped five-color lightning wasunched toward the ck light curtain.

    Qing Ling¡¯s eyes shed, but she said nothing.

    Just when the five-color lightning was about to hit the ck light screen, countless ck runes surged up on the ck light curtain and formed a big ghost face image.

    The ghost face spurted a stream of ck light to wrap the five-color lightning and devoured it.

    Immediately, the ghost face faded and turned back into countless ck runes.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly when he saw this scene.

    ¡°After I came herest time, I used various methods, but I was still unable to damage the light curtain at all. Based on my observation, this enchantment should contain a profound darkw power.¡± Qing Ling said.

    ¡°Could this enchantment be set up by the Primal Demon Lord himself? If so, wouldn¡¯t Primal Demon Lord be alerted if we trigger this enchantment?¡± Liu Ming said in shock.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already been here oncest time. I spent much time here trying to break the light curtain, but he didn¡¯t show up. He probably won¡¯te this time.¡± Qing Ling¡¯s face looked a little uncertain, but she still spoke.

    Liu Ming hesitated for a moment before asking,

    ¡°Your face is telling me that you aren¡¯t certain that I can solve this enchantment.¡±

    Qing Ling didn¡¯t say anything after hearing this.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, I wanted to ask you before. Why are you taking such a big risk to obtain the Celestial Mirror?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Now that we are here, I won¡¯t hide it from you. The Celestial Mirror is actually a metal attribute mystic spiritual weapon, which containedplete metal attributew power. As long as I break open the Celestial Mirror and gain a thorough understanding of thepletew inside, I can maybe advance to the Eternal State immediately.¡± Qing Ling pondered for a while and said slowly.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he was shocked.

    This was the first time he had heard of such a miracle effect of a mystic spiritual weapon.

    ¡°The role of the Celestial Mirror should be more than that. Once you are promoted to the Eternal State in this Incarnation Realm, the Primal Demon Lord will probably descend immediately. No matter how strong Senior Qing is, you can¡¯t be as powerful as the Eternal State dragon that was killed before, right?¡± Liu Ming calmed down and asked casually.

    Qing Ling frowned and remained silent for a while.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, since you and I have joined forces, it is better for us to be open to each other. If you are unwilling to tell the truth, I will not be willing to risk being killed by the Primal Demon Lord and stay here.¡± Liu Ming said coldly.

    ¡°Fine.¡± After hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, Qing Ling¡¯s face darkened. She pondered for a moment and spoke as if she hadpromised.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming turned around, waiting for her exnation.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1477: Breaking the Enchantment

    <h4>Chapter 1477: Breaking the Enchantment</h4>

    ¡°As far as I know, the Primal Demon Lord ced the Celestial Mirror here in order to control an important enchantment in the Incarnation Realm. As long as I control the Celestial Mirror, I can use it to get closer to the core of the Incarnation Realm. With another treasure that I obtained earlier, it is possible to break the enchantment and escape from the Incarnation Realm.¡± Qing Ling said.

    Liu Ming was shocked.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, now that I have told you the reason. I will go straight to the point. I can swear with my inner demon that as long as you help me, I will take you out of here together. ¡°Qing Ling said with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Leave the Incarnation Realm!¡± Liu Ming¡¯s heart pounded.

    He had the prison bubble in his body, which was the mortal enemy of the Primal Demon Lord. Once the Primal Demon Lord knew about this, he would probably die instantly, so he of course wanted to leave the Incarnation Realm.

    ¡°Yes.¡± After Qing Ling said it, she immediately made a gesture and swore.

    ¡°Okay! It¡¯s a deal!¡± Seeing this, Liu Ming immediately agreed.

    He exhaled, turned to look at the ck light screen, touched his chin, and looked thoughtful.

    Qing Ling didn¡¯t mean to urge him and flew 300 meters away to the side.

    After 10 minutes, Liu Ming stretched out his arms, and ck air billowed out from his body. After a burst of dragon roars and tiger roars, 6 lifelike mist dragons and mist tigers were suspended in the air.

    Liu Ming chanted and extended both arms forward. The 6 dragons and 6 tigers flew toward the ck light curtain.

    The whistling sounds were loud!

    Before the dragons and tigers got close to the ck light curtain, the ghost face emerged again. It spurted a ck light, trying to devour the dragons and tigers.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming made a gesture and uttered, ¡°st!¡±

    A series of rumbles came!

    The dragons and tigers burst into tumbling ck mist, then it formed a semicircr ck light curtain and covered the ck light curtain ahead.

    The ck light shot by the ghost face missed.

    At this moment, 12 huge figures emerged from the billowing ck mist, surrounding the huge ghost face.

    They were the hell river ghost kings transformed from the 12 Mountain River Pearls!

    Now that Liu Ming had inherited Mo Tian¡¯s understanding of the darknessw, and he had alsoprehended the water and earthws, the hell river ghost kings were on a different level than in the past.

    Hell Prison was faintly mixed with a lot ofw power. The aura exuded by the ghost kings had reached the Celestial State early stage.

    The 12 ghost kings spurted a big wave of ck water vapour, which turned into ck tentacles and bound the ghost face.

    The ghost face looked furious, then it spurted ck light at the ck tentacles.

    The ck light couldn¡¯t devour the ck tentacles as before. It just caused these ck tentacles to deform for a while, and the two canceled each other out.

    When the ck tentacles wrapped around the ck ghost face, he had already moved and appeared on top of the ghost face. His arms emitted a burst of crackling sounds, and he emitted a rich ck light.

    As his arms blurred slightly, countless huge ck fist shadows surged overwhelmingly toward the ghost face.

    Among the fist shadows, ck runes could be seen.

    As these ck runes submerged into the ghost face, the ghost face twisted and its light became dimmed, showing the tendency to copse, but its eyes suddenly turned red.

    Liu Ming was joyfully surprised, but he hurriedly retreated the next moment.

    Immediately afterward, the ck ghost face¡¯s eyes shed red. It emitted an invisible sound wave from its mouth and shook away the 12 ck tentacles. The 12 ghost kings also copsed and turned back into Mountain River Pearls.

    Fortunately, Liu Ming dodged in time and was not affected by the sound wave. He pointed his finger in mid air. Countless ck runes emerged, condensed into a ck dagger about a foot long, and stabbed the forehead of the ghost face instantly.

    The ck ghost face immediately let out a silent cry with a painful look before copsing.

    All these happened in a dozen seconds.

    When the semicircr ck light curtain dissipated, the ck light curtain also disappeared.

    Liu Ming retrieved the Mountain River Pearls, then he looked around vigntly while charging his spiritual power.

    Once there was any change to the situation, he would immediately fly away without hesitation.

    He couldn¡¯t care less about the Celestial Mirror.

    After a while, nothing happened around him, and he was secretly relieved.

    Qing Ling was relieved slightly too. She flew over joyfully and praised,

    ¡°Mr. Liu is indeed impressive.¡±

    ¡°You tter me, Senior Qing Ling.¡± Liu Ming smiled lightly and put away the Mountain River Pearl.

    After the ck light curtain shattered, a ck stone wall was revealed. There was a dark circr tunnel leading to somewhere.

    They stood in front of the tunnel, looking inside without entering rashly.

    ¡°Senior, do you have any idea where this tunnel leads?¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°No, I only got herest time. I don¡¯t know about the following path. I only know that the Celestial Mirror must be ced in a ce called the Endless Quagmire here. There may be some guards protecting it.¡± Qing Ling said after thinking for a while.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly.

    ¡°I learned this information from searching the soul of a Mystic Comprehending State creature that I killed near here.¡± Qing Ling hesitated and then added.

    Liu Ming nodded and looked toward the tunnel with Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils.

    The next moment, he was astounded. With the mastered Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils, he could not see very far. The tunnel was obviously protected by an enchantment.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go in. We have no other choice anyway.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s act ording to circumstances.¡± Qing Ling nodded slowly.

    Immediately afterward, they cast several protections before stepping into the tunnel.

    As soon as they stepped into the tunnel, Liu Ming was shocked. The faint light emitted from the stone wall turned into an invisible force that affected him, stopping him from releasing his Divine Thought.

    Qing Ling was shocked too. She discovered this situation too.

    ¡°This ce is really strange.¡± Liu Ming chuckled.

    However, except that Divine Thought couldn¡¯t leave the body, there was nothing unusual about it.

    They adjusted their mentality and walked forward.

    At first, they were on alert, but after walking a certain distance, there seemed to be no danger in the tunnel.

    As a result, they rxed a little and unknowingly elerated their pace.

    This tunnel was not long. A quarter of an hourter, a white light appeared in front, which seemed to be the exit.

    They looked at each other and they quickened their pace.

    The tunnel seemed to get wider as they went forward. It was more than 30 meters now.

    The white light in front became more and more bright. It was indeed the exit.

    Liu Ming was joyful, but at this moment, a silent ck shadow shot out from the stone wall. A ck de had arrived before him as if teleporting.

    A ck shadow also appeared in front of Qing Ling and shed with a ck light.

    Liu Ming tapped his feet and retreated swiftly.

    The ck shadow brushed past his body and hit the ground heavily.

    There was a huge muffled sound, and arge deep pit emerged in the ground. The gravels sshed everywhere.

    Although Liu Ming dodged in time, Qing Ling was not as fast as Liu Ming and was hit by the ck shadow.

    There was a loud impact. Arge ck light appeared on the ck shadow, swarming Qing Ling¡¯s body.

    Liu Ming appeared more than 60 meters away in a sh. He nced at Qing Ling without showing much worry.

    ¡°What are they?¡± He looked into the air. The 2 ck shadows just appeared from there.

    In the air, there was a ck shadow with 2 huge scythes sticking out from it.

    The true body was concealed by the ck shadow.

    Liu Ming snorted andunched a 30 meters green de light toward the ck shadow.

    Almost at the same time, a dazzling ink-ck light suddenly burst out from Qing Ling who was covered in the ck light. After a loud noise, the giant scythe that hit Qing Ling was blown away by a huge force.

    In the ink-ck light, one of Qing Ling¡¯s arms became thick. There was a sh mark several feet long on it.

    On the other side, the Green Demon Marrow de shed the ck shadow in mid-air. A loud noise came from inside. The Green Demon Marrow de seemed to be blocked by something.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows. He changed the gesture, and the Green Demon Marrow de shone andunched green de lights in all directions.

    There was a muffled tearing sound. The ck shadow was torn apart, revealing the creature inside.

    Liu Ming and Qing Ling were startled slightly. There was a huge ck mantis monster in the air. Its slender body had numerous white patterns. The 2 scythes were its 2 huge forelegs, looking very sharp.

    One of the mantis monster¡¯s lower legs was broken and bleeding profusely due to the sh of the Green Demonic de.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1478: Endless Quagmire

    <h4>Chapter 1478: Endless Quagmire</h4>

    Roar!

    The ck mantis cast a murderous nce and spurted a dozen crystal white cold air.

    This white cold air carried an eerie and cold atmosphere, leaving patches of crystal white frost in the space wherever they passed. Then, as the biting cold swept with the cold current, ayer of white iceyer was formed on both sides of the wall.

    Qing Ling tapped her feet, retreated in a series of afterimages, easily dodged the cold current, andnded beside Liu Ming.

    Her thick arm had now returned to the original state. There was a faint trace of evil spirit on her face.

    Liu Ming nced at Qing Ling, then he looked away, made gestures, andunched countless green de lights toward the mantis monster.

    At the same time, a Mountain River Pearl appeared in front of him in a sh.

    With the previous painful lesson, the mantis monster didn¡¯t dare to defend the blow from the Green Demon Marrow de. It turned into a ck shadow again, dodged the attack of the Green Demon Marrow de, and headed toward them.

    Before it arrived, a wave of cold current swept again.

    Liu Ming was calm. The aura emitted by this mantis monster was not very powerful. It was just good at concealing, which gave it an advantage to ambush in this tunnel that restrained Divine Thought.

    Now that it was exposed, the fate of this mantis monster was already doomed.

    As Qing Ling chanted, a ck puppet arm appeared in front of her again. Together with Liu Ming¡¯s Mountain River Pearl, it blocked the white cold current.

    Amidst the muffled ¡°crack¡± sound, the ck puppet arm and the Mountain River Pearl were covered with a thickyer of ice.

    Liu Mingunched a blue light into the Mountain River Pearl.

    A long ck river phantasm immediately appeared on the Mountain River Pearl. The ice on the Mountain River Pearl was immediately sucked into the long river phantasm. At the same time, a yellow light surged and covered the ck shadow, stagnating it and revealing the mantis monster from the ck shadow.

    At this moment, Qing Ling snorted and spurted a stream of pure spiritual power. The puppet arm shed, shattered the iceyer, and grabbed the mantis monster.

    The next moment, there was a loud whistleing from behind the mantis monster. The Green Demon Marrow de bombarded dozens of giant green de lights at the mantis monster.

    After a moment, the mantis monster whimpered and copsed to the ground. It was shed into several sections.

    Qing Ling snorted lightly and put away the 2 puppet arms, then she set her gaze on the mantis monster¡¯s forelegs.

    The 2 ws were very sturdy. After the fierce fight just now, they were not even damaged at all. At this moment, they were still exuding a faint brilliance.

    She cut off the 2 forelimbs with a sharp ck light and kept them.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t say anything.

    At this moment, a white light ball flew out from the mantis monster. Bluew fragments were emitting a glowing light in it.

    Liu Ming took the white light ball and swallowed it.

    After being purified by the prison bubbles, a pure spiritual power immediately integrated into his body. At the same time, in his sea of ??consciousness, blue fragments merged into his water attributew rune.

    Liu Ming¡¯s primordial spirit was now surrounded by 6w runes, which were the darkw runes obtained from Mo Tian, ??and the five elementw runes of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth that heprehended by himself.

    Among the 6w runes, the dark runes appeared to be thergest, almostplete, while the other 5 runes were much weaker, especially thew runes of metal, wood, and fire that he had justprehended.

    Liu Ming was not worried about this.

    With the help of the prison bubble, as long as he kept killing the Mystic Comprehending State existences, sooner orter, he wouldprehend all the 6w runes.

    ording to Mo Tian, ??every Mystic Comprehending State would choose a kind ofw power of heaven and earth toprehend. Once theprehension was thorough andplete, they could advance to the Eternal State. If one couldprehend severalw powers at the same time, thew powers wouldplement each other. The power would of course be more tyrannical.

    He vaguely guessed that in order to transcend the Eternal State and not be restricted by thew power of the current interface, it should be rted to understanding thew powers of the current interface.

    Whether that was really the case, he didn¡¯t know.

    Having said that, it was very difficult to truly understand aw. He had met so many Mystic Comprehending State beings in these continents, but none of them were really sessful after cultivating for so many years.

    The method that Primal Demon Lord came up with, which was integrating the insights of many schools of thought, was indeed an ingenious shortcut.

    But if one lost his mind in this Incarnation Realm, or if he couldn¡¯t mediate thew powers of others, it would cause his ownw runes to copse. All efforts would be in vain.

    The Primal Demon Lord would naturally not lose his mind in this Incarnation Realm, and because what he devoured was essentially thew powers of his own sub-soul, he would not suffer recoil.

    However, he probably never thought that there was another person who could do the same as him in the Incarnation Realm.

    In the following time, the two of them killed several monsters in session as they moved forward. After more than an hour, they finally reached the tunnel exit.

    What greeted them outside the tunnel exit was an air vortex emitting soft white light.

    After they looked at each other, they flew into the air vortex.

    After a moment of dizziness, they appeared in a strange space.

    The two of them were in the air. Above them was the airflow vortex and below them was a ck quagmire. It emitted bubbles from time to time. The air was filled with an intense fishy mud smell.

    The edge couldn¡¯t be seen at a nce.

    ¡°Is this the Endless Quagmire you¡¯re talking about?¡± Liu Ming asked Qing Ling.

    ¡°It should be right here.¡± Qing Ling looked around and said with some uncertainty.

    ¡°This secret realm looks veryrge. Where the Celestial Mirror is ced?¡± Liu Ming frowned.

    They were about to explore the ce, then a few hoarse bird cries came from the distance. Several gray strange birds were flying toward them.

    These strange birds were several meters in size with long and curved beaks that were full of fangs. They had short gray hair on their bodies, looking quite ugly.

    However, these strange birds were only at the Real Pellet State. Judging from the bloodthirstiness in their eyes, they were obviously controlled by the enchantment of the Incarnation Realm.

    The gray strange birds bit at the two of them.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly and flicked his finger.

    Several golden spiral sword lights instantly pierced the bodies of these strange birds.

    Blood rained from the sky, and these strange birds fell into the quagmire below.

    The ck quagmire tumbled slightly as if it was alive, then the several strange birds slowly sank into the quagmire.

    ¡°Weird, how could such ordinary beastkins appear here? It has never urred anywhere else in the Incarnation Realm.¡± Liu Ming frowned and said to Qing Ling.

    Qing Ling¡¯s eyes shed slightly. Sheunched a light and brought a gray strange bird toward her, then she wrapped the strange gray bird¡¯s head. A weak crystal light was dragged out of the head.

    The crystal light was the soul of that strange gray bird.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. He also knew some soul-searching techniques. He had tried to obtain some information about the Incarnation Realm through soul-searching before. However, all the creatures in the Incarnation Realm were unable to soul search under the influence of the enchantment here.

    Qing Ling could somehow search these insane souls.

    Immediately afterward, Qing Ling injected ck lights into the strange bird¡¯s soul.

    After a moment, she crushed strange bird¡¯s soul into pieces.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Did you find anything useful?¡± Liu Ming asked upon seeing this.

    ¡°This strange bird only hung around here usually and had never been to very far away ces. I discovered from its somewhat disordered memory that there are asional changes in that direction.¡± Qing Ling threw away the strange bird corpse and pointed to the left.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s check it out.¡± Liu Ming suggested.

    Qing Ling nodded, and they immediately flew in the direction Qing Ling pointed.

    The Endless Quagmire area was extremely vast. They flew for half a day, and they were still in the quagmire area. asionally, there were some small mountains protruding from it.

    Along the way, apart from encountering a few waves of vicious birds and beasts, there were no other surprises.

    ¡°Look there!¡±

    Qing Ling suddenly stopped, pointed forward, and shouted in surprise.

    Liu Ming saw a few lightning shes far away, which was quite eye-catching. It was indeed different from other ces.

    ¡°Could that be where the Celestial Mirror is?¡± Liu Ming asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± Qing Ling said.

    After flying for half a day, they finally encountered something different. How could they not be excited?

    They immediately headed toward the lightning.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to get close to where the lightning was. There were dark clouds that struck purple lightnings. The air was filled with the lightning shes. They were startled by the momentum from afar.

    These lightnings seemed to be raining endlessly from the dark clouds.

    The area covered by dark clouds in the sky was not veryrge. It seemed to be about hundreds of miles away. Through the lightnings, they could vaguely see a different space in it.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1479: Ancient City

    <h4>Chapter 1479: Ancient City</h4>

    ¡°Yes, it should be here.¡±

    Qing Ling closed her eyes and sensed it, then she looked into the depths of the lightnings with excitement.

    Liu Ming was startled too. The Heaven Earth Thunder Ring in his body seemed to be eager when sensing the powerful lightning energy outside.

    However, he did not release the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring. This treasure was one of his backups, so he did not want to show it easily to others.

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go in.¡± Liu Ming chanted and put on a ck robe. It was the Thunder Zein Gauze.

    He moved his hands, and five-color lightning arcs appeared on the Thunder Zein Gauze.

    Qing Ling nced at Liu Ming in surprise, then she muttered a few spells and put on a ck armor that emitted bursts of lights.

    They flew directly into the lightnings.

    The rumbles were endless!

    The lightnings struck Liu Ming and merged into his Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    The ck armor on Qing Ling¡¯s body was also quite extraordinary. Although she couldn¡¯t devour lightning like Liu Ming, the lightnings also dissipated when hitting her.

    Because they were afraid that there would be some trap in the lightnings, they did not move forward very fast.

    However, the further they went, the lightnings became thicker. The color also gradually changed from purple to gold. The power became several times greater.

    Liu Ming frowned. He channeled more spiritual power, and the five-color lightning arcs on his body lit up. At the same time, he secretly activated the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring to swallow the lightning power that struck him.

    Thick golden lightning arcs struck Liu Ming¡¯s body one after another, but his body was devouring them like a bottomless pit.

    Qing Ling was not as rxed as Liu Ming. The armor¡¯s light was already a little unstable.

    She took a deep breath, chanted, and waved both hands. Purple runes gradually emerged on the armor and stabilized it.

    They continued to move forward in the lightning area. After flying dozens of miles forward, the golden lightnings had turned into five-color lightnings, which was surprisingly the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder.

    Countless Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder fell like rain. This momentum was even greater than during the Mystic Comprehending State tribtion.

    The two couldn¡¯t help but stop. Looking at the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in front, they hesitated to move forward.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. Although these Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder were powerful, he had the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring. It was not difficult to force through it, but¡­

    He nced at Qing Ling. Qing Ling¡¯s face was a little ugly at the moment. She seemed to be unsure about resisting the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder. The ck armor on her body was already somewhat damaged, which was the result of her attempt to force a breakthrough just now.

    ¡°If Senior Qing Ling is not good at dealing with the lightning power, why not hide in my immortal magic weapon? I can bring you with me for a while.¡± Liu Ming said.

    Qing Ling was slightly startled by the suggestion. She looked over in surprise, then she nodded and said:

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯d like to trouble Mr. Liu.¡±

    Liu Ming took out a Mountain River Pearl and opened up the inner space.

    As Qing Ling was about to fly in, she handed a jade slip to Liu Ming.

    ¡°Here is a Nine Life Soul Search that I acquired by chance before. This is a great technique. I used it to soul search the creatures in this Incarnation Realm. I see that you are interested in this, so I give it to you as a gift in return.¡± As Qing Ling said, she flew into the Mountain River Pearl.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed when he heard the words. He released Divine Thought to read the jade slip briefly. It was recorded with a soul search technique in ancient characters. Every word seemed to contain profound meaning.

    But this was not the time to study this. He kept away the jade slip and Mountain River Pearl.

    Now that Qing Ling was kept in the Mountain River Pearl, he had no worries.

    Liu Ming chanted and released a ck ring that emitted circles of lightning. It was the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    There was a rumble. The lightning power within a radius of about 3 meters above Liu Ming¡¯s head was absorbed by the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    The Heaven Earth Thunder Ring trembled slightly as if the fields that had been dry for a long time were finally filled with clear springs.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. He flew into the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in front.

    The Heaven Earth Thunder Ring devoured the surrounding five-color lightnings. Even the other lightnings were devoured together.

    As more and more lightnings were devoured, the 2 cracks on the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring became lighter and lighter, almost invisible. The light emitted by the ring became more and more refined.

    Liu Ming flew forward for a certain distance, and he encountered a five-color lightning in front. This seemed to be the end.

    There were countless lightning runes on the lightning.

    Thick Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder entangled in the lightning, transforming into lightning dragons, tigers, elves, and they formed. When they saw Liu Ming flying over, they immediately charged toward him.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t fight back. He chanted andunched a symbol into the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    The Heaven Earth Thunder Ring buzzed, emitted circles of faint crystal light, and condensed an arc-shaped light curtain in front

    Those lightning creatures were absorbed directly when touching the arc-shaped light curtain.

    Liu Ming tapped his feet and moved closer to the five-color lightning.

    The Heaven Earth Thunder Ring made a crisp buzz. With a ¡°swoosh¡°, it was tightly attached to the five-color lightning.

    The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder on the lightning converged toward the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    With the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring as the center, the dazzling lightning quickly dimmed.

    The 2 cracks on the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring flickered and finally disappearedpletely. A dragon-shaped pattern appeared on the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    There was a crisp sound!

    The five-color lightning shattered, revealing a gap of about 3 meters.

    Liu Ming turned into a lightning and passed through it.

    As soon as he flew over the five-color lightning, a quaint ck city appeared in front.

    The ck city was located on an ind floating in the air. The five-color lightning above formed a spherical curtain. The loud thunder couldn¡¯t be heard at all.

    After sensing no one else around, Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief.

    He put away the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring, released the Mountain River Pearl, andunched a symbol into it. Qing Ling was released from it.

    ¡°Mr. Liu is really mighty. You managed to pass through the thunder in such a short time.¡± Qing Ling nced around and said with admiration.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly and said nothing.

    Qing Ling didn¡¯t ask any further questions. She moved andnded on a square in front of the ck city.

    Liu Ming also flew down.

    This ck city was entirely made of a strange ore. Its style was somewhat rough and ancient. It seemed to be a building from a long, long time ago.

    A huge city wall surrounded the entire city with only a tunnel at the entrance leading into the city.

    ¡°I can sense it¡­ the Celestial Mirror is deep in the city.¡± Qing Ling looked toward the inside of the city and said excitedly.

    After saying this, Qing Ling flew toward the city impatiently.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed. Divine Thought could not be released here as well. After hesitating slightly, he followed behind Qing Ling.

    They passed through the city gate and came to a long tunnel.

    The tunnel was probably several hundred meters long. They walked through it quickly and came to a huge stone door.

    Just when they were about to walk into the stone door, there was a dullnding sound. A green lizard several meters tall appeared before the stone door. However, the first half of the lizard¡¯s body stood upright, holding a jet ck trident. It emitted a metallic luster all over its body, turning out to be a puppet.

    The green lizard let out a hissing sound of metal friction, then it charged forward in a green light. The speed was very quick.

    Qing Ling frowned andunched a ck light, then a ck wolf puppet that was about the same size as the green lizard pounced forward.

    The two puppets collided with each other, making a loud noise in mid-air.

    Qing Ling¡¯s wolf puppet was so vulnerable that it was knocked away.

    The green lizard appeared in front of her in a blur and pierced the trident toward Qing Ling¡¯s chest.

    A loud metallic impact!

    Qing Ling was knocked out for 30 meters. Her armor also shattered in some parts. However, Qing Ling did not receive much damage.

    This lizard puppet looked ordinary, but it had amazing strength that wasparable to that of the Mystic Comprehending State.

    The lizard puppet knocked Qing Ling away with one blow, then it rushed toward Liu Ming andunched a barrage of ck trident shadows at him.

    Liu Ming frowned. He retreated backward whileunching a green light to block the trident shadows.

    ng, sparks sshed around. The green de light and the ck trident were in a stalemate in the air.

    Liu Ming was surprised. Even with the sharpness of the Green Demon Marrow de, he could not cut off the ck trident.

    The lizard puppet squeaked and waved its arms forward. After a loud noise, the green de light was blown away.

    Liu Ming was a little surprised by the strange strength of the lizard puppet.

    He tapped and moved further back. Simultaneously, he made gestures. The Green Demon Marrow de erged andunched an onught at the lizard puppet.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1480: Celestial Mirror Guard

    <h4>Chapter 1480: Celestial Mirror Guard</h4>

    Seeing that the lizard puppet was temporarily entangled, Liu Ming released a Mountain River Pearl and was about to activate it.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, let me deal with this puppet!¡± Qing Ling¡¯s cold voice came from behind, followed by another heavy step.

    Liu Ming looked behind, and he was shocked slightly.

    Qing Ling¡¯s body had changed drastically. The originally petite body had grown to a height of 24 meters. Although the figure did not seem to have changed much, every move was exuding a shocking power that could shake mountains.

    In addition, pieces of purple scale-like rune appeared on her body, which looked a bit strange.

    Liu Ming frowned. Qing Ling exuded a violent menacing aura, which was very different from before.

    He hesitated slightly, stepped aside, and recalled the Green Demon Marrow de.

    Without the interference of the Green Demon Marrow de, the lizard puppet rushed toward Qing Ling.

    With a ¡°swoosh¡± sound, a slender ck shadow shot out from the lizard¡¯s mouth at an rming speed. It pierced toward Qing Ling¡¯s chest in a sh. It turned out to be the lizard¡¯s tongue.

    However, a muffled ¡°thunk¡± sound urred. The tongue was bounced away instead of piercing into Qing Ling¡¯s spiritual body.

    Qing Ling moved at an insane speed with such a huge body and came before the lizard puppet in a sh.

    Amidst a dull loud noise, the 2 huge bodies collided together. Qing Ling¡¯s body remained motionless, but the lizard puppet was knocked back a few steps.

    Qing Ling¡¯s giant hands emitted dazzling purple lights. She crossed her hands and stabbed the lizard puppet¡¯s chest like 2 spears, then she drew out her hands. One of her palms was holding an emerald gem.

    After the core crystal was dug out, the lizard puppet copsed to the ground and became motionless.

    Qing Ling¡¯s palm holding the emerald gem crushed it into pieces.

    Immediately, her body slowly shrank. After a few seconds, she returned to her initial size.

    Liu Ming walked over slowly and nced at Qing Ling.

    The menacing aura on Qing Ling disappeared as her body shrank.

    Qing Ling stepped over the lizard puppet and walked toward the exit.

    Liu Ming followed up. When he passed by the lizard puppet, he looted the ck trident.

    This object could collide head-on with the Green Demon Marrow de, and it didn¡¯t seem to be damaged at all. It must be a good treasure. He could inspect it carefully after leaving here.

    They walked out of the door and came to a rather spacious hall.

    Except for a cylindrical stone tform, there was nothing else in the main hall.

    The stone tform was wrapped in a huge white light beam. Circles of array runes were also carved on the ground, emitting circles of array lights toward the surroundings.

    Liu Ming nced at the white light beams, and his body trembled slightly.

    A mirror about a foot in size was floating on the stone tform. The mirror was emitting bursts of white glow. It was the Celestial Mirror he had seen once.

    He couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. He had only nced at it during the fight between Qing Ling and Mo Tian, ??but now he really saw the appearance of this treasure.

    The texture of the Celestial Mirror looked like neither gold nor jade. It was engraved with a tadpole rune on one side. On the other side was a pattern of a cloud, dragon, and strange bird. It emitted bursts of white crystal lights, looking very mysterious.

    At this time, Qing Ling turned into a green light and flew toward the stone tform. Her arm became 10 times bigger and grabbed toward the stone tform.

    But just as her arm touched the white light beam, a dazzling gray light suddenly lit up in the light beam.

    Liu Ming was about to warn in shock.

    Qing Ling was knocked several steps back amidst a muffled rumble.

    Qing Ling looked shocked and angry. A big wound was shed open on her arm.

    ¡°Be careful, there is a guard here.¡± Liu Ming stood next to Qing Ling with a solemn face. He released all 12 Mountain River Pearls around him.

    Qing Ling¡¯s face was ugly. She took a deep breath, and the wound healed after a sh of green light.

    Her body was not an ordinary flesh body, but a puppet body made of ck crystal, so she wouldn¡¯t bleed. However, because of this that her movements were a bit slower than the ordinary Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse.

    A gray figure flew out of the light beam and stood in front of them.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you two who want to steal the Celestial Mirror.¡± A cold voice came from the gray figure.

    The voice sounded a little hoarse without any emotion.

    As the voice sounded, the gray light around the figure slowly faded away, revealing the figure of a gray-robed young man.

    This gray-robed man was quite handsome, but he exuded strong demonic qi and had a ck horn on his forehead. He should be a demon.

    Liu Ming and Qing Ling were surprised by the gray-robed man¡¯s words.

    It seemed as if he had already known that they had sneaked in.

    ¡°May I ask who you are? Are you the guard here?¡± Liu Ming asked in a deep voice.

    This gray-robed man¡¯s eyes were not as bloodthirsty as those of other creatures, and his aura was looming. Liu Ming had a hunch in his mind that this man¡¯s strength must be extraordinary.

    Since this Celestial Mirror is ced here by the Primal Demon Lord, is this gray-robed man a subordinate of the Primal Demon Lord?

    Thinking of this, he secretly regretteding here.

    ¡°Guard? You can also say that. Since you two are trying to get the Celestial Mirror, then don¡¯t think about leaving alive.¡± The gray-robed man looked at Liu Ming and Qing Ling indifferently and spoke in a hoarse voice.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he raised one hand, and golden, red, and ck lights rose into the sky behind him. After a sh, 3 vague giant swords appeared.

    The 3 giant swords looked quaint. The runes of 3 colors were constantly flowing on their surface.

    The giant golden sword had a narrow body and a shining golden surface, exuding an unparalleled and sharp sword qi. All hard objects in the world seemed vulnerable against it.

    The giant red sword was as thin as a cicada¡¯s wing, but its surface was wrapped with a faint me light. The me seemed soft, but it caused the surrounding void to distort.

    Thest giant ck sword was thick and edgeless. It was as ck as ink. One nce at it made people feel as if they were being soul snatched.

    The gray-robed man waved one hand, and 3 giant swords shot out toward them immediately.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in horror.

    The 3 giant swords emitted 3pletely different kinds ofw power, namely metal(gold), fire, and darkness.

    This person hadprehended 3 kinds ofw power at the same time.

    He had dabbled in all these 3 types ofw powers, so he instantly judged that the gray-robed man him had a very deep understanding of these 3 types ofw power. He was infinitely close to perfection.

    In the blink of an eye, 3 huge swords shed at them.

    The giant ck sword and the giant red sword shed at Liu Ming while the giant golden sword shed at Qing Ling.

    Liu Ming habitually tapped his feet and moved backward while activating the Mountain River Great Array.

    He knew very well how powerful thew power was, so he could only use the water and earth attributew power of the Mountain River Great Array.

    The thick yellow mist quickly formed a thick yellow shield in front of him.

    Qing Ling also noticed that the gray-robed man was extremely powerful and did not dare to confront him head-on. She stepped back andunched a golden de light toward the giant golden sword in mid-air.

    At this moment, Liu Ming could no longer care about Qing Ling. He channeled all spiritual power into the Mountain River Great Array.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t encounter any big fights along the way, so his spiritual power didn¡¯t consume much.

    Just as Liu Ming cast the yellow earth shield, the giant ck sword, and the giant red sword struck the shield.

    Click!

    The red and ck light shed and disappeared!

    The thick shield was easily shattered.

    The 2 giant swords broke the shield, crossed, and shed toward Liu Ming below.

    A cold and deep darkw power and a scorching fire attributew power swept down at the same time!

    Liu Ming was calm seeing the 2 giant swordsing.

    He chanted rapidly. The Mountain River Great Array shed with water light and quickly condensed into a protective light circle in front of him. At the same time, he held up his hands and condensed 2 thick ice shields.

    The 2 huge swords shed down. A loud noise urred, followed by a crack sound.

    The 2 ice shields were easily shed apart, and the 2 giant swords struck Liu Ming¡¯s protective light circle easily.

    The protective light circle couldn¡¯t stop the giant swords at all. Liu Ming¡¯s body was shed into 3 pieces.

    However, the gray-robed man in the distance was surprised instead.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body, which had been chopped into three pieces, suddenly turned into a ck mist.

    At the same time, Liu Ming appeared silently above the Mountain River Great Array.

    He stared at the gray-robed man with a grim look. Just now, he used 3 kinds ofw power in a hurry, which fooled the eyes of the gray-robed man.

    However, this deception could only be used once.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1481: Join Forces Against the Enemy

    <h4>Chapter 1481: Join Forces Against the Enemy</h4>

    Just when Liu Ming and the gray-robed man looked at each other, there was a loud noise not far away. A dazzling golden light emerged, followed by a series of muffled sounds.

    The golden light faded away, and a ck figure staggered out from it. It was Qing Ling.

    The golden de light released by the gray-robed man had been broken into 2 pieces. 1 of Qing Ling¡¯s left arms had also disappeared.

    ¡°Not bad. No wonder you are able toe here.¡± The gray-robed man said calmly to Liu Ming and Qing Ling.

    As he spoke, the giant red sword and giant ck sword returned to him.

    At the same time, gray light surged around his body. He seemed to be preparing the next wave of attacks.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, this person is difficult to deal with. Judging from the situation just now, this person should have mastered no less than 3 kinds ofw power. Even if you and I join forces, I¡¯m afraid we may not be his opponent.¡± Liu Ming suddenly appeared not far from Qing Ling andmunicated through the sound transmission.

    He nced at Qing Ling¡¯s broken arm and secretly thought he was lucky. If he hadn¡¯t used 3 kinds ofw powers to escape just now, he would probably have lost his limbs like Qing Ling even if he survived.

    Although he had mastered 6 types ofw power, his level of understanding was far inferior to that of his opponent. It was impossible for him to fight head-on.

    Although his words were subtle, his intention to retreat was already clear.

    ¡°We had gone through so many dangers to get here, how can we give up so easily? And do you think this person will allow us to retreat safely?¡± Qing Ling said in a cold tone.

    Liu Ming sighed secretly without speaking.

    From Qing Ling¡¯s words, he heard that Qing Ling was determined to get the Celestial Mirror, and she should have some backup ns.

    Although he had a certain confidence to escape from here, without the blessing of Qing Ling¡¯s mystic art, he would eventually lose his mind.

    Therefore, he might as well go all out now.

    ¡°You still want to leave aftering here? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a littlete?¡± The gray-robed man seemed to have heard their conversation, and he said coldly.

    At the same time, heunched a gray light into the space.

    Liu Ming and Qing Ling looked at each other with shock.

    The next moment, rumbles came from behind. A burst of gray light circted at the entrance of the hall and closed the gate. A gray light appeared on the gate, which was obviously some kind of enchantment.

    Thisyer of gray light quickly spread in all directions. In the blink of an eye, the walls around the entire wide hall, including the ceiling and floor, were covered by thisyer of gray light.

    Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved.

    He could vaguely feel that the entire hall had been enveloped by an extremely powerful enchantment. Although he had a way to break the enchantment, the gray-robed man wouldn¡¯t let him do so.

    ¡°It seems we have no choice now. I¡¯ll take the lead. You wait for the opportunity to attack.¡± Qing Ling said in a deep voice and flew forward. A burst of dark green light was emitted from her body.

    Immediately, her body erged amidst a burst of crackling sounds, turning into a mountain-like green giant. She was much more giant than when she in the lizard puppet.

    At the same time, countless purple scale-like runes appeared on her body. Her aura was rising steadily with a hint of rampant.

    Her shoulder was also shing with a green light. A wave of dark green silks emerged and intertwined into a new arm.

    When the gray-robed man saw the transformation of Qing Ling, he showed a hint of surprise, but he recovered from the shock immediately.

    He made a series of gestures, and the red and ck swords shone and buzzed.

    Qing Ling grunted before dashing toward the gray-robed man. The rumbling footsteps even shook the entire hall slightly.

    Liu Ming looked at Qing Ling with a sharp gaze.

    Under the current situation, he didn¡¯t have to hesitate anymore.

    He formed a series of gestures andunched symbols into the Mountain River Great Array below. The majestic yellow mist rolled out and gathered toward him.

    As the yellow mist merged into his body, a bright yellow light appeared on his body. Countless yellow runes swirled out, and a profound earth attributew power wrapped his body instantly.

    The next moment, the yellow mist submerged into his body and turned into a yellow armor.

    Earthworm-like patterns could be seen on the armor, containing a thick and solid earth attributew power. At the same time, he was surrounded by 12 long ck river phantasms. There were endless gushing sounds of water and thick ck water vapor.

    While Liu Ming was casting spells, Qing Ling and the gray-robed man were already in full swing.

    The green and purple lights on Qing Ling¡¯s giant bodyplement each other. Long sharp ws grew out of the pair of green giant palms. The ws were wrapped in circles of golden runes.

    When the 2 palms moved, the gray-robed man was attacked by a torrential attack. The space was torn into pieces by the w shadows. A violentw power was emitted.

    Facing Qing Ling¡¯s attacks, the gray-robed man became a little more solemn.

    He waved his hands, and the 2 giant swords formed a red-ck sword, blocking Qing Ling¡¯s torrential attack in an orderly manner.

    Although Qing Ling¡¯s palms were adamant with metal attributew power, they didn¡¯t have the slightest advantage against the red-ck sword.

    The two were in a stalemate.

    Suddenly, a dark green light shed behind Qing Ling. With a ¡°click¡± sound, a five-wed golden hook rose into the sky like a scorpion¡¯s tail hook. It drew an arc in the air and released 5 crescent golden lights that exuded violent metal attributew fluctuation.

    The crescent golden lights erged rapidly as they wed toward the gray-robed man in a blitz.

    Qing Ling was proficient in puppet mystic arts and had a profound understanding of metal attributew power. Her full power was naturally unstoppable.

    Faced with Qing Ling¡¯s sudden attack, the gray-robed man wasn¡¯t surprised. He spurted a green light to resist the 5 crescent golden lights.

    There was a loud thunder. Dazzling five-color lightning arcs appeared on the green light. It was Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, but it was more powerful than the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder that Liu Ming released.

    The five-color lightning arcsshed on the crescent golden lights.

    The 2 clusters of lights immediately intertwined together, making bursts of thunderous sounds. The astonishing momentum made the entire space buzz.

    The green light itself was an emerald green trident about a foot long. It looked ordinary, but it harnessed great power.

    The five-color lightning arcs overwhelmed the 5 crescent golden lights in seconds. After a few muffled sounds, other crescent golden lights were crushed by the small green trident.

    Immediately afterward, the small green trident fought with the five-wed golden hook in mid-air, gaining the upper hand.

    The gray-robed man sneered. During this period, he had figured out Qing Ling¡¯s attack pattern. He changed gestures and was about tounch a counterattack.

    At this moment, Liu Ming emerged behind the gray-robed man.

    Liu Mingunched a green de light several meters long from his hand. In a sh, it turned into a green de and shrouded toward the gray-robed man.

    These de lights also contained a trace of metal attributew power.

    At the same time, the 12 long ck rivers whipped toward the gray-robed man and shot countless ck water arrows at the same time.

    Although the gray-robed man had expected that Liu Ming would take action, he didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming tounch such a violent move.

    He decisively stopped his counterattack against Qing Ling. He flicked his sleeves and cast ayer of gray light in front of him.

    The criss-crossing green de light struck the gray glow, and a violent spiritual power wave spread out.

    Immediately afterward, the 12 long ck rivers and water arrows hit the gray light, bursting into fist-sized light clusters. The rattling sounds came one after another.

    Although the gray light seemed to have blocked the attack, it was also showing signs of copse.

    When the gray-robed man was about to make a move, a golden sword shadow appeared from the green de lights. The next moment, a huge golden full moon sword light shed at the gray light.

    The gray-robed man was shocked. Before he could do anything, the gray light was split by the golden sword light. The golden full moon sword light turned into countless arc-shaped sword lights and swarmed the gray-robed man together with the ck arrow rain.

    With the gray-robed man at the center, a golden-ck hurricane rose into the sky. A huge wind pressure spread to the surroundings. Liu Ming and Qing Ling both stopped and retreated backward under this huge force.

    ¡°Well done!¡± After Qing Ling stabilized her figure, she nced at Liu Ming with a hint of joy.

    After Liu Ming retreated for a certain distance, he looked into the hurricane with purple light in his eyes.

    Although he had the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils, he could not see clearly what was going on inside under such a burst of light. Although the gray-robed man suffered a big loss this time, there was no way he died so easily.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1482: Ancient Demon Qi Yao

    <h4>Chapter 1482: Ancient Demon Qi Yao</h4>

    After a few seconds, the golden and ck light gradually dissipated.

    When Liu Ming saw it clearly, his face changed slightly and his pupils shrank.

    The gray-robed man was shrouded in a white light shield in the shape of an ancient clock. He nced at Liu Ming with indifferent eyes.

    There were circles of mysterious runes on the surface of the white ancient clock light shield, exuding bursts of warm brilliance. It did not look heavy, but it gave people an indestructible solid feeling. It had withstood the stormy attacks before before.

    The gray-robed man did not lookpletely unscathed at the moment. Upon closer inspection, his gray robe was torn in many ces. Some scars and blood stains could be faintly seen inside.

    ¡°Very good! I didn¡¯t expect that I, Qi Yao, would let you guys seed. I really underestimate you two, but I won¡¯t hold back anymore.¡±

    As the gray-robed man said in a cold tone, he turned the white light shield back into a palm-sized talisman and kept it away.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with purple light. The moment the opponent put away the talisman, he saw that the talisman was full ofplicated runes with a white bell pattern in the middle. It faintly emitted a very strong wave ofw power.

    But then, he muttered to himself with a strange expression,

    ¡°Qi Yao¡­¡±

    Liu Ming remembered hearing Mo Tian mention it at the time. The name Qi Yao was the name of the Eternal Statemander when the ancient time demon race invaded the human realm. The giant heart that wrapped the Celestial Mirror on the top floor of the Demon Abyss Tower should be left behind by Qi Yao.

    Could it be that this gray-robed man is the ancient demonmander, and he was somehow resurrected in the Incarnation Realm?

    Although it was incredible, it was indeed possible. These thoughts shed through Liu Ming¡¯s mind. He waved and recalled the Green Demon Marrow de and the Void Sword Maru.

    At this moment, the gray-robed man grabbed in the air, and countless gray runes emerged from his body and condensed into a gray sword shadow in his hand.

    Liu Ming¡¯s pupils shrank when he saw the gray sword shadow. The violentw power it exuded gave him an extremely dangerous feeling.

    Suddenly, there was a loud whistle!

    Qing Ling hadunched clusters of green light balls from the back of the gray-robed man.

    The gray-robed man frowned, but he did not turn around. His arm was twisted at an incredible angle and swung the gray sword shadow at Qing Ling.

    ¡°Woosh¡°, hundreds of gray mes surged toward Qing Ling in a sh.

    As soon as the green light balls emitted by Qing Ling touched the gray mes, they shattered immediately. After a blur, the gray mes had surrounded Qing Ling.

    Just when the shocked Qing Ling wanted to deal with the gray mes, the gray-robed man had finished chanting and pointed at the gray mes. Hundreds of gray mes burst open and condensed into a giant gray prison, isting Qing Ling in it.

    Qing Ling didn¡¯t expect that he would be isted. She furiouslyunched a giant dark green palm at the gray prison.

    However, the gray prison was extremely sturdy. After receiving such a heavy blow from Qing Ling, it only trembled slightly and showed no signs of copsing.

    The gray-robed man didn¡¯t seem to care about the situation behind him. He still stared at Liu Ming as he said faintly,

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡±

    Liu Ming was startled, but then he flew over in a sh.

    Swoosh swoosh!

    Green Demon Marrow de and Void Sword light flew out from Liu Ming¡¯s hand, turned into arge wave of de and sword shadows, and shot toward the gray-robed man. They appeared in front of the gray-robed man as if teleporting.

    The gray-robed man calmly flicked the green trident beside him.

    The small green trident trembled slightly and released a 3 meters long five-color lightning dragon at the Green Demon Marrow de and Void Sword light.

    Then he made a gesture.

    The five-color lightning dragon exploded, creating a violent force.

    Green Demon Marrow de and Void Sword were directly knocked away.

    The five-color lightning continued to spread toward Liu Ming.

    At this moment, a ck figure suddenly passed through the five-color lightning and rushed in front of the gray man. It was Liu Ming.

    The gray-robed man was slightly startled. He obviously did not expect Liu Ming to be not intimidated by the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder at all.

    At this time, Liu Ming had already demonized. His figure size grew by a lot, and a ck imprint was shining on his forehead.

    In a grunt, he raised his fists imbued with ck patterns andunched a barrage of fist shadows toward the gray-robed man, emitting a cluster of ck light.

    In the fist shadows, there were faint roars of dragon and tiger.

    The gray-robed man sneered contemptuously. He took out a palm from his sleeve and flicked it. His palm turned into a wave of gray light silks and went toward Liu Ming¡¯s fist shadows.

    As Liu Ming guessed, this man was Qi Yao, the demonmander of the ancient time. However, he had just been resurrected, so his cultivation hadn¡¯t been restore to the Eternal State.

    Despite his slender body, he was actually a physique cultivator demon with a tyrannical body. Otherwise, he would have just suffered minor injuries after taking a blow from the Void Sword.

    At the same time, Qi Yao made a gesture with another hand. The small green trident turned into a green light stream and disappeared.

    There were loud whistles!

    The ck fist shadows collided with the gray light silks. There seemed to be muffled explosions. Circles of ck-gray ripples spread out, and the ck air was tumbling nonstop.

    There was a sound of bone cracking. The gray-robed man was knocked back. His arm was bent at a weird angle. He showed an unbelievable look of horror.

    Liu Ming frowned,. A huge force prated from his arms to his body, churning his internal organs and making him feel very ufortable.

    At this moment, a metal sh sound urred. The green trident appeared behind Liu Ming and pierced his back, but it was blocked by the armor transformed by 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    There were only a few racks at the contact point. The green trident was bounced back in a yellow sh.

    Liu Ming waved, and the 12 long ck river phantasms entangled the green trident.

    An absolute cold aura surged out from the long ck river phantasms, freezing the green trident instantly. The green trident dropped to the ground with dimmed light.

    Qi Ya looked ugly after seeing this. He grabbed the fractured arm with another hand.

    The fractured arm was bent back. At the same time, a green light enveloped the fractured arm, healing the wound instantly.

    At this moment, Liu Ming smirked slightly as he made a gesture.

    His body released a dazzling ck light. Simultaneously, a series of ck lights shed amidst the ck air behind Qi Yao. There were 15 demon restraint rings.

    ¡°Go!¡± He waved his hand and grunted.

    15 demon restraint rings shed and disappeared. The next moment, they bound Qi Yao¡¯s body and limbs in a sh.

    Qi Yao was startled. His spiritual power was devoured by the 15 demon restrain rings.

    But after all, his cultivation was infinitely close to the Eternal State, so the gray light on his body recovered instantly.

    At the same time, a burst of blue light appeared on his body. The 15 demon restrain rings were frozen. The ck lights became dimmed immediately.

    Liu Ming stopped his figure and changed a series of gestures.

    The dimmed demon restrain rings shone again, but this time, the ck lights seemed a little violent and unstable.

    Qi Yao thought of something in shock.

    ¡°Burst!¡±

    Liu Ming made a gesture and shouted.

    The demon restraint rings showed circles of ckw runes before exploding.

    After a loud noise, countless rays of ck lights burst out and swarmed the astounded Qi Yao.

    Qing Ling was stupefied by the series of changes.

    At this moment, the gray cage light around her suddenly copsed and dissipated.

    Qing Ling was startled, then she was overjoyed.

    Qi Yao must have been severely injured by Liu Ming that he could no longer concentrate on maintaining the gray cage.

    She chanted, and her giant body returned to normal size after a sh, but the giant ws still remained.

    Qing Ling flew to Liu Ming¡¯s side.

    Liu Ming nced at Qing Ling without saying anything, then he stared at the center of the explosion.

    The ck light at the center of the explosion slowly dissipated, and Qi Yao staggered out of it.

    He looked very miserable. His right arm was broken and bleeding profusely. His other hand and feet were also scorched and bloody.

    Qi Yao looked at Liu Ming resentfully. The detonation of the demon restraint rings really caught him off guard.

    He turned into a bloody light and flew toward the stone tform in the center of the hall where the Celestial Mirror was.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1483: Another Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1483: Another Crisis</h4>

    ¡°Oh no, stop him!¡±

    Liu Mingunched the Void Sword and the Green Demon Marrow de, which turned into dozens of sword and de lights.

    Qing Ling was startled too. She shot w lights toward the blood-colored escape light.

    However, the blood light was extremely fast. It dodged all the attacks and flew into the white light beam where the Celestial Mirror was without any hindrance.

    The Void Sword and the Green Demon Marrow de chased along and struck the white light beam.

    There was a loud rumble. The white light beam was extremely tough. With a ripple of white light, the Void Sword and Green Demon Marrow de were knocked away.

    Qi Yao appeared in the white light pir after a sh.

    At this moment, his body looked a bit withered, probably because of the blood escape light he just used.

    Liu Ming and Qing Ling came before the white light beam the next moment.

    Qing Ling had an ugly look. She shouted, and the giant ws shone and released countless golden runes, which turned into 2 giant golden ws.

    A huge coercion emanated from the golden ws. Qing Ling was staring at the giant ws while chanting with a solemn face.

    Judging from her solemn expression, these giant golden ws must be her ultimate move.

    Liu Ming grabbed in the air, and the Demon Destroy Whip appeared in his hand with a dazzling green light.

    He channeled spiritual power into the Demon Destroy Whip. Circles of green runes appeared on the whip, making it shine slightly.

    At this moment, Qing Ling stopped chanting and attacked with the giant golden ws.

    An earth shaking impact urred. The white light beam trembled violently as if it was about to break.

    In the light beam, Qi Yao was shocked slightly, but he calmed down instantly, made a gesture, and spurted blood into the Celestial Mirror.

    The Celestial Mirror emitted white light, and a vast auspicious aura surged into the light beam. The white light beam flickered for a while, and then stabilized immediately.

    Qi Yao showed a sinister smile and pointed at the Celestial Mirror.

    2 rays of crystal white light suddenly shot out from the Celestial Mirror and struck Qing Ling¡¯s 2 giant golden ws respectively.

    The giant golden ws were punched through with a hole.

    The giant golden ws trembled and shattered immediately.

    She let out a muffled groan with a pale face. As the green light on her body flickered, she turned back into the girl appearance.

    ¡°Hmph! Want to get your hands on the Celestial Mirror? You are over in your head!¡± Qi Yao snorted and said in a hoarse voice.

    After that, he ignored them, sat cross-legged beside the Celestial Mirror, spurted a stream of ck light to wrap it, and started to refine it.

    Qing Ling couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu Ming.

    At this moment, Liu Ming had finished channeling. The Demon Destroy Whip bloomed with thousands of green lights. The entire hall was dyed green in an instant. Countless green runes poured out crazily from the whip, and the Sanskrit singing emerged from it.

    After Liu Ming advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State, especially after heprehended the wood attributew power by killing Mystic Comprehending State creatures in the Incarnation Realm, the Demon Destroy Whip was far more powerful than in the past.

    Qing Ling felt the pressure emanating from Demon Destroy Whip, and she couldn¡¯t help but take a step back.

    The shock on her face quickly faded away, reced by a hint of surprise.

    In the white light beam, Qi Yao also sensed the situation outside. He nced over and said in shock,

    ¡°Mystic spiritual weapon! Impossible!¡±

    Liu Ming ignored Qi Yao¡¯s reaction. A burst of green light appeared all over his body, which was the wood attributew power he hadprehended.

    He waved his hand, and the green light was injected into the Demon Destroy Whip.

    Demon Destroy Whip made a joyful chirping sound, and the green light emitted from the whip became more intense.

    Liu Ming waved the Demon Destroy Whip and swiftly hit the white light beam like a storm. A burst of muffled rattling sound came!

    A green halo burst out from where the whip shadow. Powerfulw fluctuations spread out.

    Even though the white light beam was extremely tough, it was easily crushed by the whip shadow.

    However, Liu Ming was not targeting the white light beam, but Qi Yao.

    After the Demon Destroy Whip crushed the light beam, it swept toward Qi Yao like a storm and sealed off all his escape routes.

    Qi Yao felt the air around him tighten. An indescribablew power imprisoned him tightly.

    If he was at his peak, he could use fire attributew power to defend, but he had lost half of his spiritual power under the explosion of the 15 demon restrain rings.

    But since he had lived for countless years, he was certainly not an easy opponent. He rubbed his hands and spread again.

    Suddenly, red, ck, and gold lights erupted from his body. They formed a three-color shield around him. The shield was pulsing quickly.

    ¡°No, he¡¯s going to self-destruct!¡± Qing Ling¡¯s horrified voice suddenly came out!

    If a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse who was close to the Eternal State and mastered 3ws self-destructed, not to mention that the two of them were so close, hundreds of miles around would even be razed.

    Qing Ling didn¡¯t think she had to ability to stop it.

    At this critical moment, there was a change in the situation!

    A golden bell emerged above Qi Yao¡¯s head and swayed lightly. It was the Soul Bind Bell.

    A circle of faint golden sound waves spread out from the Soul Bind Bell, passing through the three-color shield and reaching Qi Yao¡¯s ears.

    His Divine Thought was slightly startled, but he soon recovered.

    But this split second of dy caused the self-destruction toe to a halt.

    There was a soft pong!

    The three-color shield copsed under the whip shadow, and then Qi Yao¡¯s head shattered like an egg, and the sttered flesh and blood were turned into powder by the huge power of Demon Destroy Whip.

    His primordial spirit was reduced to dust before it could escape.

    Qi Yao¡¯s headless body twitched twice in the air before falling to the ground.

    Seeing that Qi Yao was finally dead, Liu Ming was relieved. He flicked his arm and retrieved the Demon Destroy Whip and Soul Bind Bell.

    Countless cracks appeared next to the big hole on the white light beam, then it shattered into countless white fragments.

    Liu Mingnded on the ground in a sh.

    The fierce battle just now onlysted a few seconds, but he knew the dangers involved. His spiritual power was almost exhausted now.

    He put away the Demon Destroy Whip and consumed an elixir.

    At this moment, the air behind him fluctuated slightly, and a sharp light silently stabbed toward his lower abdomen from the back.

    Liu Ming was horrified. Countless experiences of life and death made him adapt to the ambush, allowing him to forcibly move a few inches to the side.

    Immediately afterward, a sharp force stabbed his lower abdomen, and blood sttered.

    Liu Ming rolled his body and retreated 30 meters away.

    Although he dodged the fatal injury, his lower abdomen was still wounded. The armor of the Mountain River Pearls was easily pierced through by the sharp light.

    Fortunately, the wound quickly healed under the effect of the Sky Beastkin blood essence.

    Before he could stop, a green figure had charged toward him. It was Qing Ling who ambushed him.

    Qing Ling held a giant golden sword phantasm that was simr to the giant gray sword of the gray-robed man, exuding bursts of thick metalw power.

    Swish, swish, swish!

    Qing Ling stabbed several times at extremely tricky angles. She obviously wanted to kill Liu Ming before he recovered.

    Liu Ming tapped his feet and retreated again, then he took out the Demon Destroy Whip.

    With a muffled ng, the Demon Destroy Whip and the golden sword shadow collided. The golden light and the green light were in a stalemate.

    Liu Ming¡¯s spiritual power had almost been exhausted. The green light emitted by the Demon Destroy Whip gradually dimmed. It was actually being pushed back the golden sword shadow.

    ¡°Senior Qing Ling, why are you doing this? If it¡¯s for the Celestial Mirror, I have no intention ofpeting with you. The enemy has been eliminated. If you want to get the mirror, no one will stop you.¡± He said as his heart sank.

    Qing Ling did not answer. She shook her hand and knocked Liu Ming away with the whip.

    She took out a golden talisman.

    There was a trace of reluctance in Qing Ling¡¯s eyes, but then she tore apart the golden talisman.

    There was a buzz in the space, and a golden light array emerged and covered an area of ??dozens of meters in radius.

    In the light array, there was a huge pce phantasm. A burst of heavenly music sounded from the center.

    Liu Ming was immobile under the golden pce phantasm as if he was pressed by a giant mountain.

    TL: Didn¡¯t Qing Ling swear with inner dream to cooperate with Liu Ming?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1484 decision

    Liu Ming calmed down immediately after being shocked. Bursts of ck light appeared on his body to protect his vitals. At the same time, he tried his best to digest the elixir to recover spiritual power as soon as possible. The Demon Destroy Whip in his hand also emitted green light in an attempt to break the golden pce phantasm.

    But the golden talisman seemed to be something more powerful. The huge pce phantasm emanated a strangew power that filled the space. The confinement power was too overbearing.

    If his spiritual power was full, he could still use the power of Demon Destroy Whip to forcefully break out of the array. However, he couldn¡¯t move at all.

    ¡°Stop your futile resistance. This is a Nine Pce Heaven Talisman. Not to mention you are a Mystic Comprehending State cultivator, even if you step into the Eternal State, you cannot escape the shackles of this talisman. I wanted to use it to deal with the Primal Demon Lord, but I used it in advance on you. You should be honored.¡± Qing Ling was at ease after seeing Liu Ming being imprisoned, then she said viciously

    As she spoke, she shined with golden light and flew into the golden pce while saying ferociously,

    ¡°I never thought of killing you, but I didn¡¯t expect that you can actually devour thew power of the creatures here unscrupulously! You can die at ease. When I devour the 6w power of yours and master your secret, I¡¯ll cultivate in seclusion. One day, I¡¯ll master the 7w powers on this ne and be more powerful than the Eternal State. By then, who cares about Primal Demon Lord?¡±

    When Qing Ling said this, she stopped in front of Liu Ming and stabbed the giant golden sword into Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ??consciousness.

    Liu Ming grunted with widened eyes, but to no avail.

    The golden sword in Qing Ling had inserted half into Liu Ming¡¯s lower abdomen.

    She was joyful, but the next moment, she was startled.

    On Liu Ming¡¯s lower abdomen, a faint light appeared. The golden sword pierced into the faint light as if inserting into a quagmire. It didn¡¯t seem to cause any damage to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was surprised too. In his sea of ??consciousness, the prison bubble had appeared there at some point and blocked the blow for him.

    The next moment, the prison bubble suddenly shook and emitted a wave of devouring force.

    The golden sword transformed fromw power was slowly devoured by the prison bubble. Qing Ling wanted to take back the sword, but she couldn¡¯t move the sword at all. She knew something was wrong and wanted to retreat, but she found that her body was fixed in ce by an invisible suction force.

    After swallowing the golden sword, the light in Liu Ming¡¯s lower abdomen became much brighter. Then, a small bubble appeared in front of him. The golden pce phantasm blurred, turned into wisps of golden lights, and flew into the small bubble.

    Qing Ling had a look of disbelief. She wanted to run away, but she couldn¡¯t move her feet at all.

    The devouring force was getting bigger and bigger. As the golden pce phantasm was devoured, the array light quickly dimmed.

    The restraints on Liu Ming weakened rapidly. At this moment, the small bubble in front of him disappeared and appeared in the sea of ??consciousness the next moment, then a pure spiritual power surged from the bubble and filled his almost dry sea of ??consciousness.

    In the blink of an eye, his spiritual power recovered a lot.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed. The Demon Destroy Whip in his hand lit up and swept toward the immobile Qing Ling.

    Wherever the green whip passed, the golden array copsed.

    Qing Ling was astounded. She channeled the giant golden sword to sh at the Demon Destroy Whip.

    The giant sword and the whip shadow collided. The giant golden sword shattered inch by inch, and Demon Destroy Whipshed her with unabated force.

    Even if Qing Ling¡¯s body was condensed by the best puppet, it could not bear the strike of a mystic spiritual weapon. Her body was split in half.

    Liu Ming showed no mercy. After a series of crisscrossing green whip shadows, Qing Ling¡¯s body, except for her head, turned into dark green gravel.

    At this moment, the entire golden pce phantasm and the golden array had been devoured by the prison bubble. Liu Mingnded to the ground from mid-air.

    A purple light cluster emerged from Qing Ling¡¯s head and flew toward the distance.

    Liu Ming snorted, waved his hand, and released a giant ck hand to catch the purple light cluster.

    In the purple light cluster, Qing Ling¡¯s primordial spirit struggled wildly. It spat purple thunderballs at the giant ck hand, but it had no effect at all. It was pulled toward Liu Ming by the giant ck hand.

    The Qing Ling¡¯s primordial spirit stopped resisting and looked at Liu Ming.

    ¡°I initially thought you were a trustworthy person, but turns out you are just selfish and greedy.¡± Liu Ming said slowly with cold eyes.

    ¡°Hmph, if you and I change ces, I guess you won¡¯t let me go either. Since I¡¯ve lost, you can do whatever you want.¡± Qing Ling didn¡¯t show the slightest fear.

    ¡°Tell me the gestures of Good Evil Prization, and I will give you a quick death.¡± Liu Ming said faintly with a cold face.

    ¡°Hehe, I will be dead anyway. Do you think I will tell you the gestures?¡± Qing Ling sneered.

    ¡°Since you want to take the hard way, I can only use the soul-searching mystic art.¡± As Liu Ming said, his hand burst out faint ck light as it extended toward Qing Ling¡¯s primordial spirit.

    Qing Ling¡¯s primordial spirit showed no fear at all. Instead, it sneered and let the ck light infiltrate.

    After a moment, Liu Ming frowned and removed the ck light on his hand.

    His soul-searching mystic art encountered an extremely tough barrier in the Qing Ling¡¯s primordial spirit, so he couldn¡¯t get anything.

    Although he could break that barrier by increasing spiritual power output, Qing Ling¡¯s soul would probably be obliterated.

    ¡°This is why you are so calm?¡± Liu Ming said lightly.

    ¡°Hmph, my Good Evil Prization can protect my Divine Thought. Not only can it resist the manic erosion here, any soul-searching mystic art will at most erase my soul, but you don¡¯t even think of getting any secrets from me.¡± Qing Ling sneered.

    Liu Ming looked grim when he heard this, and his eyes flickered uncertainly.

    ¡°Mr. Liu, if I¡¯m dead, you will never get the Good Evil Prization from me. In this Incarnation Realm, you will sooner orter be a bloodthirsty monster and be devoured by Primal Demon Lord. I believe a shrewd person like Mr. Liu would not make such a stupid decision¡­¡± Qing Ling said.

    ¡°My patience is running thin. What are you trying to say exactly?¡± Liu Ming interrupted with a snort.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal? You take me back to my cave house and recreate my body with the ck crystal stones there, and I will teach you the Good Evil Prization. From then on, we will go our separate ways in this Incarnation Realm. What do you think?¡± Qing Ling suggested joyfully.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that after getting the Celestial Mirror, we would be able to leave the Incarnation Realm? Why are we returning to your cave house?¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment and asked.

    ¡°This matter is actually far from as simple as you think. To tell you the truth, to leave this ce, you need to collect a total of 4 treasures. Celestial Mirror is just one of them. The Incarnation Realm was created by the Primal Demon Lord. How can we leave so easily? If I didn¡¯t lie, how could Mr. Liu be willing to take such a big risk toe here?¡± Qing Ling said guiltily.

    ¡°Miss Qing Ling is indeed very scheming.¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly and looked at Qing Ling with a strange gaze.

    ¡°What does Mr. Liu think of my proposal? If we cooperate, both of us will benefit from it; if we fight, only the Primal Demon Lord will reap all the benefits.¡± Qing Ling saw something wrong with Liu Ming¡¯s expression and said hurriedly.

    Liu Ming tightened his fingers, and the soul-searching ck light suddenly became strong, fiercely wrapping Qing Ling¡¯s primordial spirit.

    ¡°What are you doing? Killing me is no good for you!¡± Qing Ling¡¯s primordial spirit looked terrified. The surrounding ck light impacted his primordial spirit arrogantly.

    Liu Ming seemed not to have heard Qing Ling¡¯s words. The ck light in his hand became more and more dazzling.

    After a moment, Qing Ling¡¯s primordial spirit let out a sharp scream and shattered into countless purple crystal lights.

    A white light ball emerged from her primordial spirit. The light ball was wrapped with countless goldenw fragments.

    Liu Ming swallowed the white light ball and let it merge into the prison.

    Qing Ling¡¯s threat forced him to make a ruthless decision.

    After a moment, the prison bubble spat out a stream of pure spiritual power as well as Qing Ling¡¯sw power fragments.

    Qing Ling¡¯s understanding of metal attributew power was as profound as Mo Tian¡¯s understanding of darknessw power.

    Countless golden rune fragments were integrated into Liu Ming¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, erging the metal attributew runes several times. It was almost the same size as the darknessw rune.

    He was slightly beaming in his mind. He leaned over to check Qing Ling¡¯s broken body, looted a storage ring, and then flew to Qi Yao¡¯s headless body and collected the small trident and storage ring.

    Unfortunately, when Qi Yao self-destructed, he forced 3w powers out of the body, and the Demon Destroy Whip was too powerful, sting his primordial spirit and thew power into dust. If he could devour his essence andw runes, hisw powerprehension would definitely take a big step forward.

    TL: Feels like Qi Yao self-destructed too readily, does he have a way to resurrect again? Without Qing Ling, Liu Ming is back on a time limit again¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1485: Golden Gate Resurfaced

    Chapter 1485: Golden Gate Resurfaced

    Liu Ming shook his head with regret, then he looked at the Celestial Mirror on the stone tform.

    The Celestial Mirror was currently floating on the stone tform, emitting a soft light.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes showed a hint of excitement. After all, for this treasure, countless families from Thousands Demons Continent desperately sent their powerhouses into the Inner Abyss, but most of them failed. Even the fall of Qing Ling and Mo Tian was inseparable from this treasure.

    When he thought of this, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He reached out to take the Celestial Mirror.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t touch the mirror. Once you touch it, Primal Demon Lord will be able toe here in the blink of an eye.¡± A slightly cold voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and retracted his right hand. He didn¡¯t look too surprised. He said with a smile,

    ¡°Senior Weapon Spirit, long time no see.¡±

    That voice was clearly the prison¡¯s weapon spirit.

    ¡°<i>Oh</i>, I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember me. What an honor. ¡± Prison weapon spirit paused and said slowly.

    ¡°Of course. Ever since I was captured in this Incarnation Realm, senior has been secretly helping with the power of prison. How could I not know this?¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    Prison weapon spirit was silent for a moment, and then Liu Ming¡¯s vision blurred. When he came back to his senses, he had already appeared in a gray space, which was the prison space that he had not been to for a long time.

    Liu Ming looked at the familiar gray mist around him and felt a sigh of relief.

    Almost from the moment he set foot on the path of cultivating immortals, he had been inextricably linked to this ce. Unexpectedly, this connection had continued intermittently to this day.

    After a gray mist tumbled in front, a ck-robed man slowly walked over and stopped more than 30 meters away from Liu Ming.

    This person wore a hood on his head, which covered his face. The eyes under the hood looked over quietly.

    ¡°Senior Weapon Spirit.¡± Liu Ming looked directly at the ck-robed man and cupped his hands slightly.

    Prison weapon spirit looked at Liu Ming a few times and suddenly said, ¡°That demon soul should have told you about prison¡¯s origin, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Liu Ming nodded.

    ¡°The reason why the prison exists is to fight against the Primal Demon Lord. You have seen the might of the Primal Demon Lord with your own eyes in the Incarnation Realm. Are you terrified of him?¡± Prison weapon spirit looked at Liu Ming with a sharp gaze and asked.

    ¡°<i>Haha</i>, it would be a lie to say that I¡¯m not terrified, but I have thought it through. The worst that can happen is that I will die, which is better than bing a walking corpse and being devoured in vain.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°You¡¯re very frank. Speaking of which, you are quite admirable in terms of your intelligence and courage.¡± Prison weapon Spirit said after being silent for a moment.

    ¡°Thank you, senior. I tried to contact senior, but unfortunately, you never showed up. Now that senior has taken the initiative to show up, you must have something to tell me, right?¡± Liu Ming cupped his hands and changed the subject.

    ¡°You¡¯re in the Incarnation Realm at the moment. Although the Primal Demon Lord has not yet noticed your identity, he will definitely be able to sense the prison¡¯s existence as time goes by. I did not respond to your call that day. First, I wanted to prevent my aura from being exposed. On the other hand, I also want to see if you are qualified to be the master of prison.¡± Prison weapon Spirit said faintly.

    ¡°What does senior think of me now?¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°Although your aptitude is slightly inferior, your mentality is pretty good, so you are barely qualified.¡± Prison weapon Spirit said lightly.

    ¡°Since senior agrees with me, I wonder if you can open that door. You must be aware of my current situation. I can¡¯t stay in the Incarnation Realm for much longer.¡± Liu Ming said in a deep voice.

    ¡°Since you have made up your mind, I will open that door for you. But let me be frank, although you have understood several kinds ofw power now, the gap between your cultivation and Primal Demon Lord is too big. Even if you get the inheritance, you may not be able topete with the Primal Demon Lord.¡± Weapon spirit said faintly.

    ¡°Senior, please let me try it.¡± Liu Ming said slowly.

    The weapon spirit nodded and stopped talking. He suddenly waved his arms and made several gestures in session. An obscure incantation echoed in the empty space, looking a little ethereal.

    Liu Ming watched weapon spirit¡¯s actions intently. He had several thoughts in his mind, but his expression remained calm.

    When weapon spirit stopped gesturing and chanting, a dazzling golden light emerged in the gray space. Golden runes could be seen flowing in the golden light.

    A deep Sanskrit sound came out, and the golden runes exploded one after another. Each rune turned into a ball of golden light. In the blink of an eye, a dazzling sea of ??golden light appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    As the sound of Sanskrit sounds continued to sound, a huge golden door 12 meters wide and 15 meters slowly emerged from the sea level.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes.

    On the surface of the giant door, spirit patterns of different colors were arranged in a criss-cross pattern, forming a strange pattern.

    Liu Ming showed a strange look when looking at the giant golden door.

    A long time ago, Luo Hu also summoned this giant golden door, but Luo Hu had now disappeared, leaving only a trace of his essence in the Sumeru Ring.

    He had promised Luo Hu that he would resurrect him in the future.

    He had now advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State, but he still didn¡¯t know anything about the method of resurrection.

    While thinking about it, the giant golden door was fully disyed in front of him. The door were tightly closed. There were streams of colorful lights on the door.

    Prison weapon Spirit chanted again, and a seven-color glow appeared in his palms. He was about to open the door.

    ¡°Wait a minute, Senior, can you let me out first?¡± Liu Ming suddenly said.

    Prison weapon Spirit was startled. He stopped and looked over.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Prison weapon Spirit seemed to realize something and waved his hand at Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming instantly appeared in the previous hall.

    He nced at the headless corpses of Qing Ling and the gray-robed man, then heunched 2 fireballs to burn the corpses. After that, he carefully erased all the remaining traces around him.

    After doing this, he looked at the Celestial Mirror on the stone tform.

    There was still a faint white light circle surrounding the Celestial Mirror, which seemed to be the enchantment left by the Primal Demon Lord.

    Liu Ming snorted, punched the white light circle, shattered it, and grabbed the Celestial Mirror without hesitation.

    A soft energy came from the Celestial Mirror and blended into his body, shaking his mind instantly.

    ¡°This is great!¡±

    Liu Ming was very happy. Although it had not been refined yet, the quality of this Celestial Mirror seemed to be higher than that of Demon Destroy Whip.

    He kept the Celestial Mirror in the Sumeru Ring and released Divine Thought into the prison bubble.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m done.¡± He said lowly.

    A powerful spiritual power emerged from the prison bubble, and he returned to the prison space after a blur.

    ¡°Not bad, you dare to steal the mirror despite the risk at this time. It ismendable for your courage. It seems that making you the prison¡¯s true master should be a correct decision.¡± Prison weapon Spirit said to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly and said nothing.

    If the weapon spirit didn¡¯t open the giant golden door, he wouldn¡¯t dare to risk getting the Celestial Mirror.

    Now that there was no return for him, he didn¡¯t mind taking a desperate gamble.

    Prison weaponunched the seven-color light toward the giant golden door.

    As the seven-color light broke inch by inch around the door, the door was opened slowly. Suddenly, arge dazzling golden light rushed out of the door. Liu Ming looked with purple light in his eyes. He could vaguely see a ck and white eight diagram phantasm slowly rotating in the door.

    ¡°The secret treasure that those ancient powerhouses forged is in here. After entering, there will be other trials waiting for you. Whether you can pass these trials depends on your luck.¡± Prison weapon Spirit said faintly.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled, and then he nodded. Just as he was about to step into the giant door, he stopped and asked weapon spirit,

    ¡°Senior Weapon Spirit, what will happen if I fail to pass the trials inside?¡±

    ¡°Then you are not qualified to be the master of the prison. As for what will happen¡­your soul will be imprisoned deep in the prison enchantment, just like other demon souls here, and then the prison will lurk and look for the next master.¡± Prison weapon spirit said indifferently.

    ¡°<i>Haha</i>, I see. Thank you for telling me, senior.¡± Liu Mingughed freely and flew into the door.

    The moment he entered, the slowly rotating eight diagram phantasm suddenly sped up. A wave of ck and white light wrapped Liu Ming, then Liu Ming disappeared into the golden door after a sh.

    Prison weapon Spirit looked at the empty golden door indifferently. After a long time, he sighed.

    Immediately afterward, the surrounding gray mist rolled, and his body slowly disappeared into the gray space.

    Not long after Liu Ming entered the golden door, a ck light appeared in the hall where the Celestial Mirror was kept and transformed into a ck array.

    Immediately afterward, a silver-haired middle-aged man with a golden mask emerged from the ck array. An astonishing pressure suddenly filled the entire hall.

    This person was none other than the Primal Demon Lord.

    The Primal Demon Lord looked at the empty stone tform with an ugly expression.

    He took out a jade tablet with a faint ck light. There was a name engraved on it with ancient demon characters, which were ¡°Qi Yao¡±. However, the name had be dim at this moment.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1486: Strange Space

    Chapter 1486: Strange Space

    Primal Demon Lord looked at the dim name on the jade tablet, and his face couldn¡¯t help but be a little gloomier.

    ¡°Who is he? Even Qi Yao was defeated?¡± Primal Demon Lord frowned and murmured.

    He looked toward the main hall, waved his arm, and a circle of water-like ck light waves spread around, quickly exploring the entire hall.

    The traces of the battle here showed signs of being erased. Not even the slightest aura remained.

    At this moment, a green light suddenly lit up in a corner of the hall.

    The Primal Demon Lord raised his eyebrows and flew over in a sh.

    He waved his hand and took the green light into his hand. It was a piece of green gravel the size of a fingernail.

    ¡°ck crystal jade?¡± Primal Demon Lord wrapped the green gravel with a ck light, then he murmured after a moment.

    Except for this piece of green gravel, there was nothing else left in the hall.

    The Primal Demon Lord crushed the ck crystal gravel in his hand.

    Even he couldn¡¯t investigate anything with this thing alone.

    ¡°It is impossible for the Eternal State to exist in the Incarnation Realm. No one who cultivates in the Mystic Comprehending State should be able to kill Qi Yao, but things are not absolute¡­¡± The thoughts in the Primal Demon Lord¡¯s mind began to spin.

    Apparently, something unexpected happened in the Incarnation Realm.

    The Primal Demon Lord stood quietly in the hall for a moment, then he walked into the ck array and disappeared.

    In the Demon Emperor Pce in the center of the Incarnation Realm, the Primal Demon Lord appeared in a huge array.

    A quarter of an hourter, the Primal Demon Lord arrived in another huge pce.

    In the middle of the pce, there was a huge purplepass that was dozens of meters in size suspended. There were hundreds of strange runes engraved on the edge of thepass.

    The Primal Demon Lord raised one hand, and the purplepass emitted a faint light and spun slowly. Then, like a kaleidoscope, purple light curtains appeared in the center of ??thepass. The scenery in each light curtain was different. There were snow-capped mountains, grasnds, and oceans. There were many creatures roaming among them.

    As the hugepass rotated, the sceneries in the purple light curtains changed rapidly.

    The Primal Demon Lord sat down cross-legged with a gloomy face. Whileunching symbols, he scanned these sceneries.

    The changes in the Incarnation Realm made him particrly worried. For some reason, there was always an inexplicable emotion lingering in his heart. If he could not find the root cause, he couldn¡¯t cultivate at ease.

    ¡­

    After Liu Ming lost his senses for a while, the ck and white light faded. He found that he was falling from the sky.

    He quickly made a gesture and stopped in mid-air.

    He saw a bright space in front of him. Below him was a stretch of mountains. Each mountain was extremely tall. The average mountains were several thousand meters high, and there were countless mountains above ten thousand meters. At a nce, there were countless giant mountains that raised into the sky like giant pirs, showing the vast and majestic atmosphere.

    In the mountains, there were towering ancient trees and springs and streams, creating a peaceful scene.

    Moreover, the space here was filled with the rich spirit of heaven and earth that was far more abundant than any ce he had been to before, which made him marvel in his mind.

    In the mountains and forests below, all kinds of exotic flowers and fruits, spiritual herbs and spiritual medicine could be seen everywhere. Most of them were species he had never seen before.

    Liu Ming suppressed the surprise in his mind, made a gesture, andnded on a mountain below.

    Suddenly, he thought of something and looked back in the air, only to see a seven-color light array slowly dispersing thousands of meters in the air. That was the teleportation array that sent him here.

    Liu Ming looked at the shade of the mountain. There grew an emerald green spiritual grass. Several jade lotus flowers bloomed on the green stems. The lotus flowers exuded a slightly cold air.

    The surrounding water vapor condensed when it encountered cold, causing the spiritual grass to be surrounded by a faint white mist. The scene looked a bit fantasy.

    ¡°Cold Jade Snow Lotus?¡± Liu Ming recognized this spiritual grass.

    This was an extremely precious water-based spiritual grass. It could be used to refine the Snow Lotus Heart Pill that was even useful for the Mystic Comprehending State. It had long been extinct in the Middle Sky Continent, but he could easily find it here.

    Liu Ming scanned with Divine Thought and found that within a thousand miles, there were dozens of spiritual grasses of the same level as the Cold Jade Snow Lotus. Their spirit was even greater than this snow lotus.

    ¡°What is this ce? Is it a ce simr to upper realm ruins?¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but guess.

    Apart from the Upper Realm, he really couldn¡¯t think of a blessed ce like this.

    After a moment, he released a ck air to collect the Cold Jade Snow Lotus.

    At this moment, a blue shadow shot out next to the snow lotus like an arrow.

    In the blue shadow was a small blue snake with a blue body and a pair of blue wings. It exuded a strong fishy smell. The snake teeth were faintly blue, which was obviously highly poisonous.

    ¡°Blue Crystal Flying Snake¡­¡± Liu Ming flicked his finger.

    A golden sword shed and shed the blue flying snake in half.

    In this blessed space, in addition to all kinds of rare materials, there were also many beastkins. The one he just killed was a Celestial State beastkin.

    ¡°This ce doesn¡¯t seem to be a safe ce either. I have to be careful.¡± Liu Ming put away the Cold Jade Snow Lotus and did not continue to collect spiritual materials elsewhere.

    If it were other times, he would definitely search carefully, but the purpose of his trip was not that.

    ¡°I wonder where the so-called trials that weapon spirit mentioned?¡± Liu Ming looked around nkly and murmured to himself.

    He didn¡¯t find any clue at the moment. After thinking for a moment, he flew in a certain direction.

    ¡­

    1 monthter.

    In a ce in the mysterious space, 2 giant mountains tens of thousands of meters in diameter, one red and one green, faced each other in the distance. The 2 giant mountains were surrounded by dense forests.

    The 2 mountains looked quite odd.

    A ck escape light came from the distance, circled in mid-air, andnded on a cliff of the green giant mountain. The person was Liu Ming.

    After this month of exploration, he had learned a lot about this mysterious space.

    The space here was notrge, only a few hundred thousand miles in radius. There were several huge mountain ranges in the middle and 2 rivers meandering through it.

    There were more mountains and giant valleys than thekes and rivers.

    In this month, with his cultivation, he had almost explored the entire mysterious space, but this was like a primitivend. Apart from the rich spirit of heaven and earth, there was nothing special about it.

    As for the treasure that Mo Tian said could be used to deal with the Demon Lord, and the trials that prison weapon spirit mentioned, he didn¡¯t see anything like them at all.

    Liu Ming frowned. He took out a piece of green jade slip. Inside the jade slip was a map. It was the map of this space that he had drawn with his own eyes this month.

    The map was almostplete. He was thinking whether he missed anything along the way.

    Just when Liu Ming was silent, a rustling sound came from a huge green boulder behind him. A dozen ck spiders several feet in size crawled out.

    Liu Ming stopped thinking and turned around to look over.

    These spiders were shiny ck with short ck hairs. Their eyes were bright red, making them look quite ferocious.

    The leading ck spider let out a scream, arched its body, and jumped toward Liu Ming.

    Other spiders immediately followed and jumped toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. These spiders were all low rank beastkins and had low intelligence, so he wouldn¡¯t take them seriously. He was just annoyed for being disturbed.

    He chanted and waved, and a white ancient mirror appeared in front of him, which was the Celestial Mirror.

    A soft white light emerged from the Celestial Mirror, enveloping the dozen spiders.

    The dozen spiders suddenly froze in mid-air, neither moving forward nor falling. The space seemed to be frozen, which looked very strange.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming smiled and nodded.

    During this month, he had preliminary refined this Celestial Mirror.

    This mirror was truly a mystic spiritual weapon with many magical uses. The space imprisonment was one of its powers that Liu Mingprehended.

    Heunched a symbol and chanted. A crystal white me emerged in the white light.

    When those ck spiders touched the white mes, they melted away.

    Liu Ming waved and took the Celestial Mirror back into his hand.

    He looked at the ancient mirror with a thoughtful look.

    He knew that this treasure contained several kinds ofw power, but he had not been able toprehend them at all. Thesews were not any of the 6 kinds ofw power that he currently mastered, but 1 of thews seemed to have a restraint on his darknessw. It could be the lightw.

    He shook his head, put away the Celestial Mirror, and flew away.

    His thoughts were interrupted just now, and he couldn¡¯t think of anything for the moment, so he simply moved on to see if he could find anything else.

    Half a dayter, Liu Ming came to a in.

    On this in, there was arge area of ??dense golden trees, which looked quite spectacr.

    In the sea of ????forests, arge river dozens of miles wide flowed through. The water waves were hitting the shore with shocking momentum. It was 1 of the 2rgest rivers in this space.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1487: Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribulation

    Chapter 1487: Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion

    The river was running through the entire golden forest, then turned a corner, and flowed into the distance.

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes slightly. He remembered clearly that when he came here before, the river below did not have this bend, but it stretched straight into the distance.

    His figure flickered a few times andnded beside the river.

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Liu Ming frowned.

    His memory couldn¡¯t be wrong. There were no traces of enchantment here. There were knee-high green grass growing on both sides of the river, and there were no traces of anyone changing the direction of the river with spells.

    ¡°Is it an illusion? Or is it a unique change to this space?¡± Liu Ming was thinking for various exnations, but he was actually joyfully surprised.

    This space finally revealed some abnormalities. As long as he calmed down and followed the clues, he would definitely gain something.

    As he thought so, he flew into the air and looked around with purple lights in his eyes.

    ¡°<i>Eh</i>!¡± As soon as Liu Ming activated the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils, he couldn¡¯t help being shocked. Wisps of faint mist appeared in the surrounding space.

    This mist was not an ordinary mist. He did not notice this abnormality at all without using the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Ming frowned and muttered to himself.

    Before he could figure out what happened, the situation around him changed again.

    The winding river on the ground suddenly shook, and a huge fissure opened in it, breaking the river in half. The river water poured into the fissure.

    A mountain raised in the forest near the river amidst rumbling sounds, reaching the sky in an instant.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Liu Ming was shocked when he saw this scene.

    The changes in the surroundings not only did not end, but also intensified. Amidst the rumbles, steep mountains rose up from the ground and the clouds above were tumbling endlessly as if the entre space was turned upside down.

    Liu Ming was not affected in the air.

    He had recovered from the shock and calmly looked at the changes in the surroundings.

    Within a quarter of an hour, the change finally ended. The in just now had turned into a majestic mountain range.

    The big river from before had also disappeared.

    Liu Ming could see clearly that the drastic changes around him were not an illusion, but a real change in space.

    He had expanded his Divine Thought. At a nce, he found that the drastic changes just now were not limited to the ce around him. The terrain of many ces within a radius of thousands of miles seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes.

    He was surprised to find that the changes in these ces were very ingenious. It seemed that a big shift had urred in the terrains, and there was a certain pattern in it. Except for a few details, theyout of the entire space was almost the same as before.

    If he hadn¡¯t witnessed the shift before, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered it at all.

    He took out the map jade slip he drew and snapped it. Since the space would change, this map was no longer useful.

    After the upheaval, most of the nearby beastkin were buried alive underground. Only some agile beastkins with flying ability escaped.

    ¡°<i>Huh</i>?¡± Liu Ming was surprised. After the drastic change in the terrain, the strange mist in the surrounding space seemed to have disappeared a lot.

    At this moment, the mist started to billow and gather toward one ce.

    Liu Ming immediately flew toward the ce where the mist gathered.

    The mist surged extremely fast. After just a dozen seconds, all the surrounding mist had disappeared.

    Liu Ming was standing above a dark canyon that emitted yellow light.

    He could clearly see that the mist had gathered deep into the canyon.

    He expanded Divine Thought into the depths of the canyon.

    However, as soon as his Divine Thought extended in, it was repelled immediately.

    Liu Ming was overjoyed instead. After pondering for a moment, he flew into the canyon.

    The space in the canyon was muchrger than he imagined.

    After a moment, his figure appeared in the depths of the canyon. There was a yellow light curtain in front of him.

    There were countless yellow runes that emitted earth attributew fluctuations on the light curtain.

    ¡°An enchantment that containsw power¡­¡± Liu Ming murmured with a frown.

    He chanted, and a yellow light lit up on his body. He slowly approached the light curtain and put a hand on it. The yellow light he emitted became brighter and brighter.

    Countless yellow runes appeared on Liu Ming¡¯s arm, and then his arm passed through the light curtain.

    He was filled with joy. He immediately wrapped his entire body with earth attributew power, then he went through the light curtain.

    After passing through the light curtain, Liu Ming was dazzled by a golden light.

    He discovered that hundreds of meters feet in front was arge pce building.

    The building area was huge, covering hundreds of miles, with golden walls and green tiles, cornices, buildings, and countless tall towers that were hundreds of meters high.

    The entire building was shrouded in golden light. From hundreds of meters away, he could hear deep Sanskrit sounds reverberating in the golden enchantment.

    These Sanskrit sounds seemed to have the effect of clearing one¡¯s mind.

    ¡°This should be the ce.¡± Liu Ming felt a little surprised and relieved.

    After a few flickers, he went into the huge buildingplex.

    His Divine Thought covered the entire pce soon. Except him, there was no other living thing here.

    Suddenly, he sensed something strange in the center of the pce.

    He immediately flew in and came to a giant square. In front of the square was a magnificent hall that emitted the Sanskrit sounds.

    Liu Ming was startled. He was far away from the hall, but he could clearly feel the huge spiritual power fluctuations emanating from there.

    He took a deep breath, walked to the hall, and opened the door.

    The light in the hall was a little dim. It was empty except for a stone table at the end of the hall.

    The only light source in the hall was a huge three-foot-tall zedmp on the stone table. On the light golden me like a torch, there was a circr golden array about 3 meters. Above the array was a ck long sword and a white long sword.

    The 2 long swords had different shapes. The white long sword was quite broad and thick. The de was three feet long and waspletely white. The strange thing was that the sword was as transparent as ice. A raised sword spine extended from the hilt to the tip of the sword.

    The other long ck sword waspletely ck and emitted a faint ck light. There was no crossguard where the sword body and the handle were connected. At first nce, it seemed to be a ck stick.

    The 2 long swords were suspended side by side. The white long sword had its tip pointed upwards and the 2 ancient characters ¡°Heavenly Punishment¡± were engraved on the sword. The ck long sword¡¯s tip pointed downward. There were also 2 characters on the sword, which were ¡°Earthly Tribtion¡±.

    The light emitted by the 2 swordsplemented each other, forming a ck and white eight diagram phantasm. It slowly circted and emitted bursts of buzzing sword sounds.

    ¡°Heavenly Punishment¡­ Earthly Tribtion¡­¡± Liu Ming murmured with excitement.

    Even with the golden array, he still felt the terrifying sword qi emanating from the ck and white swords.

    This aura was definitely a mystic spiritual weapon, and it far surpassed Demon Destroy Whip and Celestial Mirror.

    In the sword pouch on his waist, Void Sword Maru seemed to feel something and let out a cry of fear.

    Liu Mingunched a symbol into the sword pouch and calmed the Sword Maru.

    He took a deep breath and was about to step into the hall.

    At this moment, the golden me of the goldenmp suddenly shined brightly, and a soft but extremely tough force suddenly erupted and pushed Liu Ming backward.

    Liu Ming retreated a few meters, showing a terrified look.

    5 light streams emerged from the golden lights and transformed into 5 figures.

    The person on the far left was a man with sword-shaped eyebrows. He had a handsome appearance. He was dressed in arge golden robe and carried a giant golden sword on his back. The sword was sheathed, but Liu Ming could still feel an unspeakable majestic sword intent.

    Next to the man in a golden robe was the muscr man with a naked upper body and a grass skirt around his waist. His skin was dark green. His upper body and arm muscles were abnormally bulging, looking like a physique cultivator.

    This person was holding a huge green axe, exuding strong fluctuations of wood attribute.

    Standing in the middle was an old man wearing a yellow robe. He was so hunched that he could barely lift his back. His head was almost parallel to his knees.

    Although this person looked old, he gave Liu Ming a sense of solidity and unshakability. Among the 5 people, this person¡¯s aura was the most powerful.

    To the right of the old man was a fat, bald man wearing a red robe. He had dark skin. He had a smile on his face. Traces of mes wrapped around his fists.

    There was a blue figure on the far right, wearing an aqua blue pce robe with hair that wasbed high, giving a sense of aloofness.

    This woman¡¯s face was covered with a white veil, but she must be a stunning woman.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1488: Heavenly Cave

    Chapter 1488: Heavenly Cave

    Liu Ming was shocked. He nced at the 5 people, pausing a little longer on the man in the golden robe on the far left.

    This was definitely the first time he had seen this person, but this person gave him a familiar feeling.

    ¡°After so many years, has someone finallye here again?¡± Before Liu Ming could think about it, the hunchback yellow-robed old man standing in the middle raised his eyes and looked over.

    The eyes of this hunchback old man seemed a little cloudy, but they were also radiant. He seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s minds at a nce, giving Liu Ming a sense of having nothing to hide.

    Several other people also looked at Liu Ming outside the hall.

    ¡°I wonder how do I address several seniors?¡± Liu Ming¡¯s body was shaken, but he still asked calmly.

    The 5 figures in front of him did not look like real people, but phantoms, but the aura exuding from this phantom was also very powerful and was by no means inferior to him.

    ¡°We will tell you thatter. Boy, it seems that you are the master of the Heavenly Cave of this generation?¡± The muscr man holding the green giant axe said. His voice was loud like thunder, making the air buzz.

    ¡°Heavenly Cave? Junior entered this ce only after being recognized by prison weapon spirit.¡± Liu Ming was startled, and then said truthfully.

    After hearing Liu Ming¡¯s words, the others looked at each other.

    ¡°Prison, <i>haha</i>, the metaphor is quite apt. The prison you are talking about is actually called ¡®Heavenly Cave¡¯. Prison is just an alias you people named.¡± The golden-robed young man said.

    ¡°So this thing is called Heavenly Cave.¡± Liu Ming murmured to himself.

    ¡°To be recognized by the weapon spirit of Heavenly Cave, you must have something extraordinary, but as for your cultivation, you are indeed a bit weak.¡± The red-robed bald fat man said with a smile. His eyes almost narrowed into a slit.

    ¡°I have already revealed my identity. I wonder who seniors are? Are you the ancient seniors who forged this pri¡­ Heavenly Cave?¡± Liu Ming frowned slightly, cupped his fist, and bowed.

    ¡°We weren¡¯t the ones who forged this Heavenly Cave. Although this treasure is just an immortal magic weapon, it contains thews of space and time. It is forged by our master, Ninth Heaven Lord. The five of us just put in a little effort.¡± The hunchbacked old man said in a respectful voice, seeming to have great respect for the Ninth Heaven Lord he spoke of.

    Several other people also looked solemn when hearing the name.

    ¡°The spacew¡­ and timew¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed slightly. He had heard it from Mo Tian and Luo Hu before, but it seemed that it was not aw power that cultivators in the lower realm couldprehend.

    ¡°Boy, you don¡¯t have to think too much. Thews of space and time already belong to thews of the Ninth Heaven. They are not something you people from the lower realm can understand.¡± The green-axed burly man said hummingly.

    ¡°Ninth Heaven Law¡­¡± Liu Ming was moved. He hesitated a moment before asking,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t seniors the cultivators of this realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the five of us had ascended to the Upper Realm a long time ago. What you see now is just a trace of Divine Thought clone that we projected using the power of Heavenly Cave.¡± The hunchbacked old man red at the green-axed burly man and said.

    ¡°So seniors are Upper Realm cultivators¡­ I¡¯m Liu Ming, a disciple of the Middle Sky Continent Taiqing Sect.¡± Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled, and he bowed.

    The golden-robed man moved slightly and looked at Liu Ming when he heard this.

    ¡°No need to be polite. Although your cultivation is still a little weak, you have understood 6 of the 7 elementalws of Yin and Yang and the Five Elements. It is considered rare in the lower realm.¡± The golden-robed man said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Understood.¡± Liu Ming stood up straight and affirmed while thinking of the meaning of the so-called Yin Yang and Five Elements in his mind.

    ¡°Since you are the master of the Heavenly Cave, you should know something about the Primal Demon Lord. The Primal Demon Lord is extremely talented and extremely ambitious. Because of his own selfish desires, he tried to invade the human world and turned the entire continent upside down. Fortunately, Ninth Heaven Lord took action in time and stopped him at the expense of a lot of vitality¡­¡±

    ¡°However, this person was very cunning. Although he was seriously injured in the end, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the ancient demon army, turned into thousands of clones to deceive the Ninth Heaven Lord, and escaped back to the Ancient Demon Realm. Unfortunately, due to various reasons, we couldn¡¯t eliminate him¡­ After Ninth Heaven Lord ascended, he will soon reach the state of transcendence after so many years. Once he breaks through, not only will there be another disaster that endangers the order of the lower realm, but also the Upper Realm will be affected, so he must be eliminated.¡± The hunchbacked old man told Liu Ming what happened back then with a calm expression.

    The other 4 people sighed with emotion. Even the blue pce-costumed young woman who had been silent on the far right was no exception.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what happend.¡± Liu Ming was shocked.

    ¡°We are in the Upper Realm and cannot take action, so if we want to get rid of the Primal Demon Lord, we must rely on the power of you and other people in the lower realm. Although this matter is dangerous, it is a great opportunity for you. The ck and white swords were forged by Ninth Heaven Lord before ascending. It is a secret weapon to deal with the Primal Demon Lord.¡± The golden-robed man said with a profound meaning.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body trembled. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the 2 swords.

    ¡°<i>Ahem</i>! However, not just anyone can take on the important task of exterminating evil, defending justice, and maintaining order in the lower realm. If you want to get the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion swords, you need to pass our trials.¡± The hunchbacked old man nced at the golden-robed man, coughed, and said.

    ¡°Yes, I understand. Liu Ming is willing to ept the trials of several seniors.¡± Liu Ming took a deep breath, suppressed the shock in his heart, and spoke calmly.

    ¡°Okay, your courage ismendable. Let¡¯s start with me.¡± The golden-robed young man said with a low voice.

    Liu Ming hurriedly concentrated and channeled spiritual power. There was a faint ck light on his body.

    The golden-robed young man instantly appeared in front of Liu Ming. He looked up and down at Liu Ming and blinked at Liu Ming slightly from an angle that could not be seen by the people behind him.

    Liu Ming looked stunned, but the golden-robed man had pulled out the golden sword on his back.

    ¡°You are carrying a sword pouch, and you have begun toprehend the metal attributew. You must be proficient in sword controlling techniques. If you can defend my sword strike, you are considered a pass.¡± The golden-robed young man said in a deep voice.

    The next moment, dazzling golden sword qi emitted from the golden-robed young man. It vaguely condensed into a giant golden lotus.

    An indescribable soaring sword intent suddenly spread out, pressing towards Liu Ming like an overwhelming force. It contained an extremely pure metalw power.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim. He quickly made sword gestures, then ck and white phantasms appeared behind him.

    At the same time, 12 Mountain River Pearls appeared around him in a sh. Simultaneously, the Demon Destroy Whip appeared in his hand.

    Green whip shadows appeared around his body like green pythons.

    ¡°Mystic spiritual weapon! I never thought you would have such an opportunity.¡± The golden-robed young man was amazed by the Demon Destroy Whip, then he shouted and attacked.

    As soon as his body moved, the right hand holding the sword disappeared instantly.

    Liu Ming kept his eyes fixed on the golden-robed young man, and he was startled by this scene.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Golden sword qi suddenly shot from all directions, swarming him in this endless golden sword qi.

    Before the sword qi arrived, Liu Ming could already feel the mighty sword intent. He would be shed into pieces the next moment.

    His primordial spirit shed, and his body was shaken. His eyes instantly regained rity.

    As he grunted, the 12 Mountain River Pearls shone and condensed into a giant yellow sphere.

    With a sh of yellow light, countless stones the size of millstones flew out from the yellow sphere with bursts of earth attributew power, colliding with the golden sword qi.

    <i>Rumble</i>!

    It was like countless muffled thunder sounded. The golden sword qi shattered, and the stones were shed into pieces.

    However, the golden sword qi continued to shoot, quickly suppressing the stone rain and striking at the yellow sphere.

    The yellow sphere was torn apart by the sword qi in the blink of an eye, and the sword qi went in.

    There was a muffled metallic impact. The yellow sphere dissipated, revealing the situation inside.

    Liu Ming was standing in a square yellow shield at this moment. 12 Mountain River Pearls appeared on the top, bottom, left and right of his body, maintaining a square shield.

    The square shield gathered all the spiritual power of the 12 Mountain River Pearls, so it was almost impable. Although it flickered widely after being hit, it remained as stable as ever.

    But at this moment, the sky above Liu Ming shed, and a dazzling giant golden sword shed with endless momentum.

    The power of this sword far exceeded the thousands of sword qi around it.

    At this moment, there seemed to be only this sword left!

    As soon as it touched the square shield, a crack immediately appeared on the shield.

    Liu Ming grunted, and the Demon Destroy Whip glowed and became 10 times thicker.

    With a flick, it was like a giant green python whipping toward a giant golden sword.

    An earth-shaking loud noise!

    Where the two collided, golden and green light burst out. The surrounding space seemed to suddenly split into 2 colors of golden and green and shattered inch by inch.

    TL: The first trial is already so much pressure. Even if Liu Ming can survive, can his weaponsst till the end?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1489: Tai Geng Sword Tactics

    Chapter 1489: Tai Geng Sword Tactics

    Finally, when the green light was almost exhausted, the giant golden sword also dimmed. It was knocked into the air, and then the golden-robed man appeared beside the giant sword.

    Liu Ming also staggered several steps back.

    There was a strange look in his eyes. When the giant sword and the whip collided just now, the opponent seemed to have restrained his strength intentionally. Otherwise, even if he used the Demon Destroy Whip to block the sword, he would definitely be hurt by the sharpness of the sword.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± The golden-robed young man put away the giant golden sword and praised.

    He nced around, then he flicked his finger and shot a swift golden light.

    Before Liu Ming could react, the golden light had shot into his forehead.

    Liu Ming was startled. As he was about to scream, the golden light turned into a golden book with the 4 golden characters ¡°Tai Geng Sword Tactics¡±.

    ¡°Tai Geng Sword Tactics¡­ Tai Gang Sword¡­ You¡­¡± Liu Ming looked at the golden-robed man in shock.

    ¡°<i>Shh</i>, I will be in trouble if others know about it. If you have a chance in the future, remember to leave this sword art in the Taiqing Sect.¡± The golden-robed man¡¯s voice sounded in Liu Ming¡¯s mind.

    Then he made a gesture and dissipated the surrounding golden sword qi.

    ¡°Very good, you have defended my Tai Geng Sword. You have passed my trial.¡± The golden-robed man nced at Liu Ming lightly, then he returned to his original position.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Liu Ming bowed to the golden-robed man while having various thoughts in his mind.

    The hunchbacked old man nced at the golden-robed young man with a glimmer of light in his eyes.

    ¡°Ojiji, you next.¡± The hunchbacked old man said to the green-axed burly man.

    The green-axed burly man nced at the Demon Destroy Whip in Liu Ming¡¯s hand, smiled wryly, and shook his head,

    ¡°Senior Ka, he owns a mystic spiritual weapon with wood attribute. My clone power has limited power. I¡¯m afraid my trial won¡¯t do anything to him. So I¡¯ll pass.¡±

    Liu Ming was surprised, but he didn¡¯t mind it.

    The hunchback old man and others also showed a hint of surprise on their faces, looking at the Demon Destroy Whip in Liu Ming¡¯s hand. No words were spoken for a moment.

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be next.¡± The dark-skinned bald fat man next to the hunchbacked old man said.

    His plump body swayed slightly, and hended outside the hall with great dexterity. He rubbed his hands together, split them, and shot 2 rays of red light.

    The red light shed, and Liu Ming found himself in a red space with a radius of thousands of meters. Only he and the dark-skinned baded fat man were left in the space.

    ¡°Little Boy, I believe you can see that each of the five of us is good at 1 of the Five Elements Laws, so your test is also based on this. In this space, no magic weapon can be used. I will test your physical strength and yourprehension of the fire attributew.¡± The dark-skinned bald fat man said with a smile.

    Liu Ming was startled. Before he could think about it, ayer of faint red light appeared around him. The Demon Destroy Whip was suppressed by the red light. Even his own body was restricted.

    He hurriedly channeled the fire attributew power, and then his actions returned to normal.

    ¡°In this case, I will learn from senior.¡± Liu Ming turned over and put away Demon Destroy Whip and Mountain River Pearl. A faint red light glowed on his body.

    He had little understanding of the fire attributew, but he had absolute confidence in his physical strength.

    ¡°Your courage ismendable, but I have to remind you one thing. Although I achieved the Eternal State with the fire attributew, I was still a physique cultivator in the lower realm.¡± The dark-skinned d fat man suddenly showed a sly smile. His body grew quickly, turning into a 30 meters tall ck burly giant. There were countless spirit patterns on his skin, and there was a red light faintly flowing on it.

    Liu Ming took a step back in shock by the tremendous pressure emanating from the d man as if a behemoth was standing in front of him.

    Achieving the Mystic Comprehending State with a physique cultivator was much more difficult than ordinary cultivators. Therefore, there were very few people practicing physique techniques in every sect. However, once sessful, the cultivator would definitely be the top powerhouse among the peers. By analogy, Eternal State was no exception.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just a clone projection at the moment. I can¡¯t disy my full strength. As long as you can persist for 15 minutes, you are considered passing my trial.¡± The bald man chuckled. Without seeing him doing any move, a house-size red fist shadow had arrived before Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming retreated hundreds of meters away in a ck sh.

    But what surprised him was that the red fist shadow followed him. It was already within 30 meters of him.

    The space around him glowed with red light, and a powerful fire attributew power came with the pressure of the fist shadow.

    Liu Ming was horrified. The surrounding fire attributew power was squeezing in like a soft wall. Facing the opponent¡¯s oppressive fist shadow, he could not avoid it. The opponent¡¯sprehension and use of thew far surpassed his own.

    He roared in his mind, and the true demon imprint appeared on his forehead, followed by countless ck demonic patterns on his body. His figure was doubled in size amidst a burst of crackling sounds. ck demonic me was burning on his body.

    The huge aura of Mystic Comprehending State shook the entire space. Liu Ming, who hadpleted True Demon Infusion, looked like a demon who descended to the world. His hand shone with ck light and punched at the red fist shadow.

    ¡°<i>Boom</i>!¡± There was an explosion.

    Where the 2 fists met, powerful energy fluctuations caused the surrounding red light to shatter inch by inch. The space also fluctuated slightly.

    Liu Ming groaned, feeling a huge forceing through his arm. His arm bones were shattered. He was knocked back 60 meters away, and his arm was hanging on the side. He looked horrified.

    The opponent¡¯s punch was domineering, the best he had met before. Besides that, there was a scorching fire attribute energy.

    He used Hell Bone Secret and the true demon infusion, so his physical strength far exceeded that of the average Mystic Comprehending State. However, he was still slightly injured in one blow.

    If it was a general Mystic Comprehending State cultivator, this punch might severely injure him if not kill him. Such a strength was really appalling.

    Fortunately, the Sky Beastkin blood essence in his body had already taken effect. A cool and numb feeling came to his arms not long after, fully recovering his arm.

    The bald man¡¯s body also swayed, and he took 2 steps back with a look of surprise.

    Liu Ming¡¯s physical strength was far beyond his expectations. Although he knocked the opponent away with one punch, the violent recoil also stopped his pursuit.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    The bald burly man had a fanatic look. He crossed his arms andunched hundreds of red fist shadows toward Liu Ming like a meteor shower.

    After Liu Ming¡¯s figure blurred, he split into 4 identical figures and escaped in different directions before the fist shadows hit.

    The bald burly man¡¯s eyes shed slightly, showing a smile. He quickly looked at a figure and turned the hundreds of red fist shadows toward that figure.

    The figure turned back into Liu Ming, and the other 3 figures disappeared instantly.

    His face was ugly. The opponent¡¯s Divine Thought was far superior to his own, so the Three Shadowy Mirages would never work on the opponent.

    Seeing hundreds of red fist shadows suddenly approaching, Liu Ming shook his arms andunched 6 giant ck dragons and 6 giant ck tigers. The ck yin qi was rolling in the surroundings.

    With his current cultivation, coupled with hisprehension of the darknessw, the Dragon Tiger Hell Prison he performed had almost be physical entity. At the same time, countless ckw runes could be seen on the dragons and tigers, making them a hundred times more powerful.

    The 6 dragons and 6 tigers roared and collided with countless fist shadows.

    The dragons and tigers formed a wall in front of Liu Ming and frantically bit the fist shadows.

    However, the bald man¡¯s fist shadows were powerful. The 6 dragons and 6 tigers onlysted a few seconds before copsing.

    Liu Ming found an opportunity. His hands were shrouded in ck runes. There was a darknessw power attached to them.

    He grunted and struck ck fist shadows and the red fist shadows.

    A series of loud noises!

    Countless ck and red fist shadows collided in mid-air and exploded one after another.

    A red and ck halo swept out in all directions. A surging force bounced Liu Ming and the bald man away.

    Liu Ming¡¯s body shook, and he spat a mouthful of blood. His face became a little ugly.

    His body was hit by a huge force, and the muscles in his body were probably torn. Fortunately, the blood of the Sky Demon in his body quickly repaired his body in a few seconds.

    ¡°Good. You can defend 2 strikes from me. I won¡¯t bully you too much. As long as you can resist my next move, you are considered to have passed my trial.¡± The bald man nodded when he saw that Liu Ming¡¯s aura seemed to be recovering quickly.

    The next moment, raging mes rose on his body together with red runes like a god of fire.

    His plump body suddenly jumped up and fell quickly. With a loud m, fire dragons several meters long rushed out with his feet as the center. There were more than a thousand of them.

    ¡°<i>Awooo</i>!¡± A dragon roar sounded.

    More than a thousand fire dragons instantly fuse into a giant fire dragon more than 3,000 meters long.

    The bald man spurted a red light into the fire dragon¡¯s body.

    4 dragon ws grew on the fire dragon. It charged toward Liu Ming with a destructive might.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1490: Tidal Earth Dual Phase Array

    Chapter 1490: Tidal Earth Dual Phase Array

    Liu Ming felt a wave of scorching heat rushing toward him, making his blood boil.

    The fire attributew power emanating from the fire dragon was far superior to the two attacks just now. The fire dragon had the momentum of burning everything in the world.

    If he could activate the Mountain River Pearls, Demon Destroy Whip or Celestial Mirror at this time, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult to block the fire dragon¡¯s attack, but he couldn¡¯t use anything now.

    Fortunately, this red light space did not hinder the use of otherw powers.

    As thought for a way to counter the attack, he didn¡¯t halt his actions. He shook his arms and released the ck dragons and tigers again.

    As Liu Ming shot a series of ck lights, the dragons and tigers fused into a gigantic ck clouds, emitting circles of mysterious ck halo.

    There were bursts of whistles in the ck clouds, and ck runes emerged one after another. A wave of darknessw fluctuation spread out.

    Among thew powers that Liu Ming currently possessed, the most powerful one was naturally the darknessw. If he wanted topete with the opponent¡¯s fire attributew power, this was the best choice.

    A burst of metallic friction came from the ck clouds, then a giant ck bird several thousand meters formed in the center of the ck clouds.

    The 2 ck wings were about 3,000 meters long, covering the entire sky. Its body was covered with ck iron feathers, but its head was a dragon¡¯s head.

    In the big mouth, the fangs were intertwined. The pair of ck ws on the lower abdomen were like 10 ck swords, making people shudder.

    The emergence of the giant ck bird happened in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming pointed his finger, and arge ck halo appeared on the giant ck bird. It roared and rushed toward the fire dragon.

    The 2 behemoths each carried a tyrannicalw power and collided fiercely. An indescribable power spread out from the impact point. The surrounding space was twisted crazily. There was even a burst of ss breaking sounds all around.

    The 2 behemoths attacked each other frantically, emitting bursts of red and ck light sts.

    Liu Ming and the bald burly man were each casting spells from behind with solemn expressions.

    At first, the giant ck bird and the fire dragon were evenly matched, but after a while, the giant ck bird gradually fell into a disadvantage. It was forced back by the astonishingly powerful fire dragon. There were several burning wounds that were caused by the fire dragons¡¯ ws.

    Suddenly, the fire dragon seized an opening and bit the neck of the giant ck bird. Simultaneously, the 4 ws clutched at different spots of the giant ck bird¡¯s body. The sharp burning ws prated deep into the bird¡¯s body.

    With a tearing sound, the giant ck bird was torn into several pieces, turning into rolling ck clouds amidst the scorching mes.

    Liu Ming snorted with a pale face. He seemed to have suffered internal injuries.

    Then he dashed toward the edge of the red space, wanting to escape.

    The bald burly man squinted his eyes slightly, and heunched a red light. The fire dragon shone and chased after Liu Ming.

    The fire dragon caught up with Liu Ming in the blink of an eye. The giant ming tail swung toward the back of Liu Ming.

    The powerful pressure with the heat wave shocked Liu Ming. Liu Ming hurriedly dodged to the side.

    At the same time, ck air surged out and formed a square ck light shield behind him.

    The dragon tail hit the light shield hard, and a cluster of mes burned fiercely. The light shield instantly copsed and turned into wisps of green smoke. However, the dragon tail was also slowed by this block, barely brushing the back of Liu Ming.

    ¡°<i>Poof</i>!¡±

    Liu Ming was sent flying like a meteor, hitting the red light curtain. He spurted a mouthful of blood.

    Without stopping, the fire dragon swung its dragon ws toward Liu Ming again.

    Although Liu Ming was injured just now, he wasn¡¯t panicking at all. He made a gesture and released a pair of silver wings.

    Vibrant blue water lights appeared on the flesh wings, and blue runes emerged one after another.

    With a sh of blue light, Liu Ming¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. The next moment, he appeared on the edge of the red light curtain 300 meters away, escaping the fatal ws of the fire dragon.

    The fire dragon turned around and swung its tail at Liu Ming once again.

    Liu Ming had already been prepared. With a grunt, his body emitted yellow light, forming a yellow field of 300 meters in size around him.

    The dragon¡¯s tail struck heavily into the yellow field, and Liu Ming swiftly chanted and made a gesture.

    In the yellow field, countless yellow lights wrapped around the dragon¡¯s tail. Just when the dragon¡¯s tail was about to hit Liu Ming, it suddenly turned sideways and swiped past Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    The dragon¡¯s tail struck the red light curtain under the boost of the yellow light.

    A loud noise!

    The red space trembled, and countless cracks emerged on the light curtain. The entire space copsed immediately.

    Liu Ming returned to the hall, and the fire dragon also appeared in mid-air of the hall.

    Without the interference of the enchantment in the red light space, Liu Ming released Demon Destroy Whip and rushed toward the fire dragon.

    But at this moment, a red light shot into the fire dragon.

    The giant fire dragon¡¯s body quickly shrank and turned into a ball of dazzling red light.

    Liu Ming stopped and looked into the distance.

    The bald burly man appeared there at some point. He waved and recalled the red light back into his body.

    ¡°Good, you are able to flexibly use a variety ofw powers when facing a crisis, and you know how to borrow the enemy¡¯s force. I will consider you to have passed this trial.¡± The bald burly man said with a smile. The body of the bald burly man had returned to the original appearance, and the fierce aura had long been gone.

    Liu Ming was startled. He put away the Demon Destroy Whip, bowed to the bald burly man, and said,

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡±

    The bald burly man chuckled again and flew back to where he was.

    Seeing Liu Ming pass 3 trials in a row, the hunchbacked old man looked slightly surprised.

    At this moment, only the hunchbacked old man and the woman in blue clothes who had been silent did not take action.

    ¡°Very good. Your understanding of thews and practical experience are quite good. It seems that you can really pass our trials. Junior Sister Shui, there are only you and me left at this moment. Do you want to go first?¡± The hunchbacked old man first praised Liu Ming, then he asked the woman in blue clothes beside him.

    ¡°In this case, we don¡¯t have to take action separately. We jointly set up the Tidal Earth Dual Phase Array. If he cane out of the array, he will pass the trial.¡± The woman in blue clothes said faintly. Her voice was cold and pleasant, but it was also very ethereal.

    The hunchbacked old man didn¡¯t seem to expect that the woman in blue clothes would make this suggestion. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and said,

    ¡°Junior Sister Shui¡¯s idea is good, so let¡¯s do this.¡±

    Liu Ming was startled. Any 1 of the 5 of them would overwhelm him. If the 2 joined forces, he would have no chance at all.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. The Tidal Earth Dual Phase is cast with 2w powers. Its advantage is the ingenious changes in the array, but it does not have much lethal power. You seem to haveprehended earth and water atttritubew powers too. As long as you use them well, it is possible for you to solve the array.¡± The golden-robed young man noticed the change in Liu Ming¡¯s expression and said.

    Liu Ming was relieved after hearing this.

    This golden-robed young man was obviously giving him some hint.

    The hunchbacked old man nced at the golden-robed young man. The golden-robed young man smiled and shut up.

    ¡°If so, I¡¯m willing to ept the trial.¡± Liu Ming hesitated slightly and said in a deep voice.

    The hunchbacked old man chuckled, chanted, andunched a yellow light. It exploded into a wave of yellow glow above Liu Ming, shrouding him in it.

    Suddenly, within a radius of hundreds of miles, earth attribute spiritual powers gathered over. There were thunders in the yellow glow, and yellow lights were emitted from the yellow glow. It was impossible to see what was going on inside.

    Liu Ming felt that the surrounding scenery suddenly blurred, and then a sense of dizziness struck him.

    When he came back to his senses, he had appeared in a yellow world. Under his feet was a t yellownd that extended infinitely.

    The air was filled with a yellow mist. Countless huge mountains were suspended in the surroundings. It looked slightly simr to his Mountain River Great Array.

    Before he could think much. A burst of water wave sounds suddenly urred.

    Among the surrounding mountains, long blue rivers suddenly appeared, either passing around the mountains, hanging down like waterfalls, or even meandering in the air.

    It was a spectacr scene of mountains and flowing water connecting the earth and the sky.

    Thick water vapor suddenly filled the air, and ck clouds emerged in the sky.

    After a while, the changes in the space in front of him slowly stopped.

    ¡°The Tidal Earth Dual Phase Array has been set up. I will give you 1 day. If you cannote out of the array, you will be considered failing the trial.¡± An old and erratic voice came from all directions. It was the voice of the hunchbacked old man.

    TL: The woman in blue clothes must be thinking ¡®Can he really fight until the end? Nono, just set up a harmless array for him to solve.¡¯

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1491: Approval

    Chapter 1491: Approval

    At this time, Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought had already spread toward the surroundings. At the same time, he was looking around with purple light in his eyes.

    He was not in a hurry to break the array. He nned to first observe the wonders of this Tidal Earth Dual Phase Array before solving it.

    After channeling the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils to the extreme, all the spiritual power changes in the surrounding space was clearly disyed.

    Countless yellow light and blue water light intertwined together. Sometimes they condensed, and sometimes they dissipated. There was no pattern in it at all.

    Liu Ming stood there for a moment, then he suddenly moved in a distant direction.

    But just as he was passing by arge river lying in mid-air, a 300 meters water dragon rose from the river and pounced toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was shocked slightly. He didn¡¯t notice any sign of the water dragon emergence.

    He moved a few meters to the side, avoiding the water dragon¡¯s bite. At the same time, he took out the Demon Destroy Whip.

    A green whip shadow swiped and broke the water dragon, turning in water sshes.

    Although the water dragon was defeated by Liu Ming, Liu Ming¡¯s move seemed to trigger something.

    The river surged again, and more than a dozen water dragons flew out. At the same time, a huge mountain suddenly descended from the sky and smashed toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming¡¯s face turned grim slightly. He waved the Demon Destroy Whip and castyers of green whip shadows to protect him.

    The dozen water dragons and the mountain were crushed by the whip shadows immediately.

    Taking this opportunity, Liu Ming immediately put away the Demon Destroy Whip. Ayer of green light appeared on his body, turning him into a looming shadow. He left and appeared miles away in a short time.

    Where he previously stood, several water dragons rose up from the river again, but they seemed to lose track of Liu Ming. After circling in mid-air, they finally dispersed and fell back into the river.

    ¡°It is indeed an ingenious array. The mountains and rivers in the sky can automatically sense the enemy andunch endless attacks until the enemy is exhausted¡­¡± Liu Ming¡¯s eyes shed with purple light.

    Countless yellow and blue glows were surging where he was as if they were trying to sense his aura. living things, as if they were exploring his breath, and it took a long time before they returned to their original state.

    Fortunately, he used Che Huan Totem to conceal himself, otherwise he would be chased endlessly by the glows.

    However, this way, he would not be able to cast spells at will. It would be much more difficult to solve the array.

    Liu Ming stood silently for a moment, then he flew into the distance.

    Since he couldn¡¯t solve the array for the time being, he nned to take a closer look at the mystery of this array.

    A quarter of an hourter, somewhere in the array, Liu Ming stopped with an ugly face.

    With his current escape speed, he had flown at least tens of thousands of miles in such a long time, but the surrounding situation had not changed at all. The mountains and rivers were still lingering around him.

    ¡°It seems that I can only solve the array with brute force.¡± He murmured to himself.

    The Celestial Mirror he got had many magical uses, unlike the Demon Destroy Whip which was just a simple attack magic weapon. After hisprehension these days, although he still hadn¡¯t figured out thew power contained in this Celestial Mirror, he found that this treasure had a restraining effect on the power of the five elements. It should be of great use in solving the array.

    This was why he readily agreed to this trial.

    He looked around with purple light in his eyes, then he fixed his gaze somewhere in the air.

    The yellow and blue glows there were slightly weaker than in other ces.

    Liu Ming grunted and released the Demon Destroy Whip, emitting a dazzling green light.

    ¡°<i>Shuash</i>¡°, a thick whip shadow shot out and pierced that ce like a huge green sword.

    There was a loud buzzing sound in the space. The space in the array was unusually solid, but the Demon Destroy Whip still split open a long space fissure.

    Liu Ming was about to fly into the space fissure.

    But at this moment, countless yellow glows suddenly emerged from the fissure, and an invisible force pushed Liu Ming back. The space fissure was immediately closed.

    Liu Ming stopped trying to split open the space. After seeing the spiritual power changes in the surroundings, he had a faint understanding in his mind.

    The operation of the array perfectlybined the earth attributew power and the water attributew power. He already had a considerable understanding of these 2ws. Combined with the changes around him, he already had some clues about this array.

    Before he could think much, the attack just now had already caused trouble.

    Countless water flows immediately surged up from several long rivers nearby. This time, they did not turn into water dragons, but turned into countless white ice arrows and shot toward Liu Ming from all directions.

    The attack from mid-air did not change. Several huge mountains mmed toward Liu Ming.

    As a result, all possible escape routes were blocked.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. He had just grasped a few clues, so he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed now.

    He released 12 Mountain River Pearls and formed a square yellow shield around him.

    After doing this, Liu Ming ignored the ice arrows and mountains and struck the same ce with the Demon Destroy Whip.

    The space fissure was opened once again, and the surging yellow glows swarmed out.

    At this moment, Liu Mingunched a stream of pure white light to cover the space fissure.

    His hand was holding an ancient white mirror, the Celestial Mirror.

    The surging yellow glows stagnated, and the space fissure seemed to be frozen too.

    At this moment, the ice arrows and mountains hit the yellow shield around him.

    However, the shield transformed from 12 Mountain River Pearls had great defensive capabilities. It only trembled slightly and showed no signs of copse.

    Liu Ming didn¡¯t even look at the attacks around him. He fixed his gaze on the space fissure. In the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils, countless yellow and bluew runes were impacting the white light of Celestial Mirror, but they all stagnated when getting within the range of the white light.

    Liu Ming discovered a yellow barrier deep in the space fissure.

    He waved his hands repeatedly, shooting rays of yellow and blue lights. Simultaneously, the white light of the Celestial Mirror became more and more dazzling. Where the white light shone, the surrounding yellow and blue runes began to slowly move outward.

    A hint of joy shed in his eyes. He changed gesture and whipped the space fissure with the Demon Destroy Whip¡­

    Outside the Tidal Earth Dual Phase Array, the 5 people wait quietly in front of the main hall.

    Yellow clouds hundreds of meters in size floated above the square. Yellow and blue lights were emanated from the clouds.

    ¡°An hour has passed, and the array seems to have remained unchanged. Could it be that the boy is trapped inside and unable to move?¡± The burly man holding a giant ax said while looking at the calm clouds.

    ¡°No, that little guy has a mystic spiritual weapon. The Tidal Earth Dual Phase Array shouldn¡¯t be able to restrain him, but it¡¯s not easy to break the array.¡± The bald burly man touched his bald head andughed.

    The golden-robed young man did not speak. He nced at the hunchbacked old man and the woman in blue clothes, then he quickly looked away.

    ¡°Junior Jin, do you have something to say?¡± The hunchbacked old man had sensitive senses. He looked at the golden-robed young man.

    ¡°<i>Haha</i>, nothing¡­¡± The golden-robed young man¡¯s words were interrupted.

    At this moment, a dazzling green light suddenly rose from the clouds, followed by a muffled explosion.

    The 5 were startled and hurriedly looked over.

    At this moment, another muffled sound came out, and another green light came from the yellow clouds.

    The yellow clouds tumbled violently as if they were about to burst out.

    ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s only been more than an hour.¡± The green-axed burly man looked shocked and in disbelief.

    The golden-robed young man¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes, but then it turned into joy.

    The hunchbacked old man¡¯s face was dull. He seemed to have understood this situation.

    The woman in blue clothes had a strange look, but she regained herposure in an instant as if it had nothing to do with her.

    ¡°<i>Rumble</i>¡°!

    The yellow clouds burst suddenly and disappeared.

    Liu Ming gradually emerged in front of the main hall. The Demon Destroy Whip in his hand emitted a zing blue light. He looked a little shocked.

    As soon as his bodynded on the ground, his eyes immediately returned to normal. He put away the Demon Destroy Whip and bowed to the 5 people with a respectful look.

    ¡°Very good, you solved the Tidal Earth Dual Phase Array in just over an hour. Although you seemed to solve it by force, it also proves your strength. You¡¯re qualified to shoulder this important task.¡± The hunchbacked old man said faintly.

    The others were silent, obviously approving of Liu Ming¡¯s performance.

    ¡°Thank you, senior.¡± Hearing this, Liu Ming hurriedly bowed.

    ¡°Ordinary refining techniques cannot refine the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion. This is their refining method.¡± The hunchbacked old manunched a yellow light toward Liu Ming. It was a yellow paper that was full of tiny words.

    TL: These trials have no standard at all¡­ Anyway, will they pass on theirw powerprehension to Liu Ming in addition to the 2 swords?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1492: Ninth Heaven Lord

    Chapter 1492: Ninth Heaven Lord

    Liu Ming quickly took the yellow paper and nced at it.

    He raised his head, cupped his hand to the hunchbacked old man and the others, then he sat cross-legged and started toprehend the yellow paper.

    Thisprehensionsted for 3 days and 3 nights.

    The hunchbacked old man and the other 4 people didn¡¯t mean to urge him. They just looked at Liu Ming indifferently.

    When Liu Ming stood up again 3 dayster, he showed a look of understanding.

    Seeing this, the hunchbacked old man and others silently moved out of the way.

    Liu Ming bowed respectfully to them, walked into the hall, and came before the golden array.

    He silently recited the refining technique that he had memorized. After confirming that it was correct, he began to chant. At the same time, he raised his palm which emitted a cluster of faint ck light.

    As the incantation quickened, the ck light pounded as if it was alive, then it extended, split into 4, and intertwined into 2 ck chains. The chains went through the golden array without any hindrance and wrapped around the ck and white swords like snakes.

    The ck and white swords shook slightly as if they were awakened for the first time after sleeping for countless years, letting out a clear sword shrill.

    A burst of sharp noises came!

    Several ck and white swords shot out from the 2 swords, shing the surrounding golden array apart.

    The Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion slowly floated up under the traction of the ck chains. Their surfaces lit up with dazzling ck and white light, and the trembling sound became louder as if they were trying to break free.

    ¡°The 2 swords have been nurtured for so many years. This unseal will burst out a terrifying sword qi. Quickly control the 2 swords!¡± Seeing this, the hunchbacked old man shouted.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He chanted more swiftly. The ck light in his hand erged, and the 2 ck chains grew thicker.

    The light on the surface of the long ck sword immediately dimmed and gradually stabilized. However, the long white sword shook slightly. Several white sword qi circled around the sword body, instantly splitting the ck chain.

    At this moment, a shocking scene appeared!

    A dazzling white light beam suddenly shot out from the long sword, rushing toward the sky and the earth.

    The stone tiles on the floor were shattered. The white light beam prated deeply into the ground.

    The white light beam that shot into the sky easily broke through the dome and went into the air, turning the entire sky into a dazzling white color.

    Liu Ming felt a sword force that seemed to be able to pierce the space hit his face. Although it was just the aftermath, it also pushed him back. However, he was still holding the ck chain that bound the ¡°Earthly Tribtion¡±.

    After retreating dozens of meters, he managed to stabilize his figure. After taking a deep breath, he chanted quickly again. The ck light in his hand suddenly brightened, and a ck chain light was several times thicker than before shot out, barely prated the white light beam, and wrapped around the ¡°Heavenly Punishment¡±.

    Liu Ming quicklyunched a few symbols into the Heavenly Punishment, stabilizing gradually. Without the interference of the white sword qi, the ck chain finally slowly merged into the white sword. As Liu Mingunched more symbols into it, the white light slowly dimmed¡­

    After several hours, the white sword calmed down.

    Seeing this, the hunchbacked old man, the green-skinned burly man, and the bald fat man all nodded slightly. The golden-robed young man showed a smile. Only the blue pce-costumed young woman still had a cold face.

    <i>Swoosh swoosh</i>, the ck and white swords were grasped in Liu Ming¡¯s hands.

    Holding the hilts of the 2 swords, Liu Ming showed a hint of joy on his face. He looked at the swords carefully.

    The long ck sword Earthly Tribtion emitted a deep and cold ck light, which seemed to be able to swallow everything in. It faintly echoed the darknessw power in his sea of ??consciousness.

    Liu Ming could clearly sense the terrifying power contained in this ck sword. He felt that he could sh anything in half with this sword.

    However, inparison, the pure white broad sword Heavenly Punishment seemed a bit unfamiliar. It was even trembling slightly, trying to break free from his hand.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, knowing that this was because he currently had no understanding of the lightw, which was the yang attributew, so he was unable to fully control the Heavenly Punishment.

    The Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion swords were 2 mystic spiritual weapons of yin and yang attributes, but their power far exceeded that of the Demon Destroy Whip and Celestial Mirror.

    At this moment, a burst of Sanskrit singing sounded in the hall. Liu Ming looked back and saw a white light beam emerging from the ground outside the hall. The air buzzed and vibrated.

    Immediately, a white-robed man walked out from the white light beam and stepped into the hall.

    After the white-robed man stepped out of the light beam, the light beam copsed.

    This man was quite tall. His pure white robe was embroidered with strange patterns. His face was shrouded in a faint white smoke, concealing his face. He looked toward Liu Ming with sharp eyes.

    Liu Ming felt a chill in his heart as if he was seen through by this white-robed man.

    He exuded a pure and soft aura that was extremely abundant. It was far above the 5 seniors before.

    Among the people Liu Ming had met so far, only Demon Lord couldpare with this person.

    ¡°Greetings, My Lord!¡± At this moment, the 5 people came over and bowed down in front of the white-robed man.

    Liu Ming was startled again. Judging from the reactions of several people, this white-robed man must be the Ninth Heaven Lord that they mentioned before.

    ¡°No need to be polite, get up.¡± Ninth Heaven Lord waved his hand and said faintly.

    The hunchbacked old man and the other 4 people stood up and stepped aside.

    Ninth Heaven Lord looked at Liu Ming without speaking.

    Since the other party didn¡¯t speak, Liu Ming didn¡¯t make a sound either.

    The patterns on the clothes of the man in front of him gave him a familiar feeling as if he had seen them before somewhere.

    Suddenly, the clothing of Old Man Tian He from the mysterious Sky Pce in Middle Sky Continent appeared in his mind. It had exactly the same patterns and style.

    Ninth Heaven Lord looked at Liu Ming, and his eyes shot 2 white lights into Liu Ming¡¯s eyes like arrows.

    Before Liu Ming could react, the white lights had hit the primordial spirit in his sea of ??consciousness.

    His head seemed to have been stabbed by a dagger. The pain was excruciating. He groaned and staggered a few steps back.

    Blood overflowed from his mouth. He channeled Hell Bone Secret, and he recovered from it after a while.

    ¡°Your primordial spirit has been cultivated well. You can withstand 10% power of Soul ying Thorn of mine, Yun Feiyang. No wonder you can pass their trials.¡± The white light in the Ninth Heaven Lord¡¯s eyes slowly faded, and he said faintly.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming felt a little angry in his mind, but he didn¡¯t show it.

    At the same time, his face also moved slightly. It turned out that the Ninth Heaven Lord¡¯s name was Yun Feiyang. Judging from this name, he must be from the human race.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I didn¡¯t do this to tease you. As far as I know, Demon Lord is best at attacking the soul. When you fight with him, you must be prepared for this kind of attack.¡± Ninth Heaven Lord seems to have seen through Liu Ming¡¯s thoughts.

    After Liu Ming heard this, the anger in his heart subsided a little. He took a deep breath and bowed to the Ninth Heaven Lord,

    ¡°Greetings to Lord. I¡¯m Liu Ming.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m repulsed by thew powers of the Lower Realm. Even my projection cannot exist in this realm for too long, so I will make a long story short.¡± The Ninth Heaven Lord ignored Liu Ming¡¯s bow and said.

    Liu Ming was startled and said nothing.

    ¡°Liu Ming, your character and cultivation are pretty good. You should be able to control Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion. However, if you want to kill the Demon Lord, you must at least possess the strength of the Eternal State.¡± Ninth Heaven Lord said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Eternal State¡­¡±

    Liu Ming showed a wry smile after hearing this.

    With Mo Tian¡¯s sacrifice, he was lucky enough to advance to the Mystic Comprehending State. It was just recently that he advanced.

    To reach the Eternal State, he needed to thoroughlyprehend a kind ofw power. That might take countless years.

    If he was outside, there would be no problem, but in the Incarnation Realm, he would lose his mind soon, let alone kill the Primal Demon Lord or lurk in the Incarnation Realm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I want you to take on the important task of killing the Primal Demon Lord, I will of course think about this.¡± The Ninth Heaven Lord smiled slightly.

    ¡°Please give me some advice, Lord.¡± Liu Ming was shocked. He didn¡¯t say anything just now, but Ninth Heaven Lord seemed to be able to see through his mind.

    ¡°I see that you have dabbled in 6 of the 7ws of the Lower Realm. Among them, the understanding of the yin attributew is closest to perfection, but you know almost nothing about the yang attributew. Although you can initially control the 2 swords by relying solely on the yin attributew, to truly unleash the power of both, you must master the yin and yangw power.¡± Ninth Heaven Lord said, pondered for a moment, and suddenly grabbed with 1 hand.

    A clustr of soft light flew out from his body. Countless whitew runes could be seen in the light. There was a faint sound of Sanskrit singing.

    Ninth Heaven Lord waved his hand and sent the white light into Liu Ming¡¯s body.

    A soft and powerful spiritual power poured into his meridians, then flowed into his sea of ??consciousness and merged into the Real Pellet State.

    The ck-white real pellet suddenly shone brightly and erged as if it had been greatly nurtured.

    The runes in the white light cluster were flowing into his sea of ??consciousness along his meridians at this moment and merging together.

    TL: Can he rise to the Eternal State with this yangw power?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1493: Heavenly Cave Collapse

    Chapter 1493: Heavenly Cave Copse

    At the same time, the surrounding scenery suddenly became blurry, and then he was in a space filled with white light.

    After he was startled, he nced around, only to find that white balls like a scorching sun appeared out of thin air in all directions. The white balls projected the dazzling white light onto him and kept rotating around him.

    This white light contained countless white runes. Like little insects, they submerged into his body and went toward the sea of consciousness.

    Liu Ming roared painfully. An excruciating sting pierced his Divine Thought, then stinging pain and scorching heat came throughout the meridians of his body. He felt like being torn and melted.

    He felt like he had fallen into purgatory instantly. The passage of time was unimaginably slow for him.

    Every moment was as long as thousands of years.

    Dont move! Now is the most critical moment. How much you can master depends on your actions. Ninth Heaven Lords voice came to his ears, lifting his spirit.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and controlled his Divine Thought to understand and ept this uninvited energy in the sea of consciousness

    At first, it was just a prototype, and it emitted a faint white light, which was almost negligiblepared with the other 6 runes.

    As time went by, this rune became clearer and emitted a burning white light.

    When this rune stopped changing, it was surprisingly stronger than all the otherw runes. It was infinitely close to perfection.

    Liu Mings body also lit up with a rich white light. A soft andsting feeling surged out from the sea of consciousness, making him feel undescribablyfortable in his meridians.

    Liu Ming let out a hearty roar. When he opened his eyes, he found that the surrounding white light had disappeared.

    Immediately, the white light around him gradually dissipated.

    Afterward, in his dantian, the ck-white real pellet spun, 2 streams of spiritual power, one ck and one white, surged along his arms.

    <i>Buzz</i>!

    The Divine Retribution and Earthly Tribtion in his hand lit up with a dazzling ck and white sword light, then they circled around his body.

    Thews of yin and yang seemed to resonate in his sea of consciousness. A burst of thick ck and white light was emitted on his body.

    After flying around for a few times, the 2 long swords blurred and merged into his body.

    There was a sh of light in Liu Mings sea of consciousness, and 2 small swords, 1 ck and 1 white, slowly rotated around the ck-white real pellet. They were the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion.

    Very good. You really did not disappoint me. Now that you have been recognized by the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion, you will be able to truly control them as long as you spend some time refining them. Ninth Heaven Lord said.

    Thank you, Lord. He bowed to the Ninth Heaven Lord with a hint of joy.

    The Ninth Heaven Lord gave him enlightenment in the lightw power, saving him an unknown amount of time of hard training.

    His spiritual power had increased a lot. The yin and yangw powers were already close to perfection. He was really not far away from the Eternal State.

    Remember. The yang attributew in your body was obtained through my infusion. It is an act that the naturew. After you advance to the Eternal State in the future, you will definitely be intolerable by the lower realm. In addition, if you want to fully control thisw power, you need toprehend it for a period of time and truly make it your own. The white light on the Ninth Heaven Lords body dimmed a lot at this moment. It seemed that the action just now consumed a lot of vitality, but he didnt seem to care.

    Will do. Liu Ming nodded in agreement.

    At this moment, the explosion sounds came in the hall as if something was breaking apart.

    This is all I can help you with. The space here is interdependent with the Heavenly Punishment Earthly Tribtion. It is about to copse at this moment. You should leave quickly. Remember, after returning to the Incarnation Realm, do not use the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion sword casually, so that the Primal Demon Lord wont be alerted in advance. Ninth Heaven Lord said faintly.

    Liu Ming nodded hurriedly.

    Ninth Heaven Lord showed a smile, and he dissipated into white light.

    The bodies of the remaining 5 people also dissipated into various colors of light.

    <i>Boom</i>!

    A huge fissure opened in the majestic hall, and the roof copsed.

    Liu Mings face changed slightly, and he stood up from the ground and flew out in a sh.

    ck fissures appeared in the surroundings. Signs of spatial copse could be seen everywhere.

    Liu Ming nced at the surroundings, sighed in his mind, and flew away.

    A quarter of an hourter, at the teleportation array connecting the prison space, a ck escape light came and revealed Liu Mings figure.

    At this moment, most of the entire space had copsed. The mountains below had mostly turned into nothingness. Countless precious spiritual medicines had been torn apart by the space storm.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming felt a little regretful, but he flew into the teleportation array without hesitation.

    He disappeared as the array shed.

    In the gray prison space, a giant golden door emerged amidst a burst of golden light.

    The prison weapon Spirit emerged and looked at the golden door with a hint of joy.

    The next moment, the huge golden door opened. A ck and white eight diagram phantasm formed slowly, and Liu Ming shed out of it.

    <i>Haha</i>, I knew you could pass the trials. The prison weapon Spirit chuckled with a sense of relief.

    I was just lucky, but it also also thanks to seniors guidance. Liu Ming smiled faintly.

    After countless years, I have finally fulfilled my mission. There is no need for the prison to exist anymore. The prison weapon spirit said with a faint smile.

    The next moment, the surrounding gray space trembled violently, and cracks appeared.

    Liu Ming didnt expect this space to copse too.

    He looked at the prison weapon spirit.

    At this moment, the prison weapon spirits body was filled with a rich gray light, then his body gradually became blurry as if he was about to melt into the gray light.

    Senior, you Liu Ming was shocked.

    Since the prison has copsed, I as a weapon spirit will naturally not exist, but this is a relief for me. Weapon spirit said calmly. He waved his hand to Liu Ming, and a gray light ball enveloped Liu Mings body.

    The next moment, Liu Ming appeared under a cliff.

    He nced around. The burst of irritation in his mind convinced him that he was still in the Incarnation Realm, but he should havee out of the ce where the Celestial Mirror was ced.

    At this moment, the effect of Qing Lings mystic art in his sea of consciousness had long expired, but for some unknown reason, he was much less affected by the Incarnation Realm than before. He just felt a slight irritability, which several times less than before.

    Liu Mings eyes shed. <i>Could it be because my cultivation has improved greatly? Or it is due to the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion. </i>

    Although he didnt know the reason yet, this was undoubtedly beneficial to him. He could cultivate with peace of mind so that he could advance to the Eternal State as soon as possible.

    At this moment, his sea of consciousness trembled slightly, and a prison bubble floated out of his body.

    The bubble cracked.

    The next moment, the prison bubble shattered and dissipated.

    Liu Ming looked at it withplicated emotions in his heart.

    The prison bubble had been following him almost since he entered the path of cultivation. He couldnt help but feel a little mncholy as it shattered.

    At this moment, where the prison bubble shattered, a faint purple air emerged. It swayed gently as if it was about to dissipate.

    Liu Ming was startled, then he subconsciously took out a jade bottle and collected the purple air into the bottle.

    After doing this, he felt relieved and began to think about what the purple air was.

    He couldnt sense any special power in that split second. If he examined it carefullyter, he might discover what it was.

    After thinking for a while without getting any clue, he was about to put the jade bottle away.

    However, he pondered for a moment and stuck a talisman on it, then he put it into the Sumeru Ring.

    Immediately, Liu Ming was about to fly away.

    The jade bottle that had just been put into Sumeru Ring suddenly shook for some unknown reason. The talisman attached to it burned and disappeared.

    The jade bottle cracked and shattered.

    The purple air flew out, seeming to sense something, and it merged with it and disappeared.

    Liu Ming stopped with a frown. Divine Thought briefly explored the Sumeru Ring and immediately found the thing that swallowed the purple air.

    He took out a purple ball in his hand. It was this object that had just swallowed the purple air.

    This is Liu Ming was surprised. This purple ball was the essence left behind when Luo Hu suicided.

    He promised Luo Hu that day that he would resurrect him once he was able to.

    However, even though he had advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State, he still had no clue about his resurrection. Maybe he could resurrect him when he ascended to the Eternal State.

    The purple ball seemed to change slightly after devouring the purple air. A white light was beating like a heart in the ball.

    Liu Ming immediately extended his Divine Thought to it, and he was surprised the next moment.

    Although it was very weak, he could indeed sense a slightly familiar living creature aura in the purple ball.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1494: Law Perfection

    Chapter 1494: Law Perfection

    When Liu Ming saw this, he showed a hint of joy and took a deep breath.

    Although it was an idental incident, Luo Hu seemed to have some signs of resurrection. He discovered that although this aura of life was weak, it could slowly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and grow at a very slow speed.

    Instead of keeping the purple ball in the Sumeru Ring, he wrapped it with a ck energy and kept it with him.

    Then, he turned into a ck escape light and went away.

    A monthter, in a vastnd of clear water and green mountains.

    Liu Ming came from a distance and stopped in mid-air.

    There was a hint of bloodthirstiness in his eyes, looking like any other creature in the Incarnation Realm, but there was a vague purple light flowing deep in his pupils.

    He looked around and nodded with satisfaction.

    The space here was filled with the strong spirit of heaven and earth. After wandering around for a month, he finally found a good space for retreat.

    During this month, in order to prevent the Primal Demon Lord from noticing him, he deliberately pretended to be as if he had lost his mind while wandering around in various spaces and carefully observing the surrounding situation.

    Some of the creatures that were entrenched around this ce were wiped out one by one when he casually passed by here.

    He flew into the mountains and stopped at a seemingly hidden mountainside that was shrouded in mist.

    Liu Ming dug out a spacious cave with golden sword qi, then he made several rooms in it.

    He found a huge stone to seal the cave door, then he arranged multipleyers of enchantment in the cave house. After that, he sat down cross-legged in a secret room.

    His eyes shed and regained rity.

    His yin and yangw runes were close to perfection.

    He nned to retreat until he advanced. At the same time, he would refine the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion andprehend the yin and yangw runes.

    The Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion contained the yin and yangw powers, so he would fullyprehend them in a matter of time.

    Upon thinking of this, Liu Ming showed a determined look.

    After taking a deep breath, he closed his eyes and immersed in cultivating.

    In his sea of consciousness, the 7w runes spun around his primordial spirit with 7-color glows.

    With a thought, the 7w runes moved up and down at the same time, and 7 differentw aura poured into the primordial spirit.

    The sevenw powers merged into a ball in the primordial spirit, turned into a warm air current, and merged into the primordial spirit.

    Liu Ming felt his body light up, and a white light suddenly appeared in his vision as if a door that had been sealed before had been opened. A sudden feeling of understanding struck him. He felt like he had touched a whole new world.

    At the same time, his Divine Thought spread unconsciously. All the aura around him became clearer than ever before.

    Through his Divine Thought, he discovered that everything around him was glowing with one or more kinds of glow at the moment. The colors were all different.

    He had be familiar with all these changes.

    He felt like they were one with him.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes with a hint of excitement. Afterprehending the 7w powers, he seemed to have faintly touched the origin of the world.

    In the secret realm, the hunchbacked old man and others said that the lower realm contained the sevenw powers of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, yin and yang. Everything remained essentially the same despite all apparent changes.

    He hadprehended all 7w powers. Although all of them were varied in depth, it had raised hisprehension ofw powers and enlightenment of this realm to a higher level.

    Liu Ming extended his Divine Thought, and he was surprised. This time, his Divine Thought actually caught the faint red light that was everywhere in the Incarnation Realm. It was the strange energy that interfered with peoples minds.

    After his careful observation, this red light was indeed a kind of strangew power, but it did not belong to any of the 7w powers. It was probably aw power that did not belong to this realm.

    Now that he was aware of the origin of the enchantment in the Incarnation Realm, he set up ck gs around the secret room.

    A ck light curtain shrouded the entire secret room.

    Liu Mingunched streams of ck lights that contained darkness runes.

    The ck lights merged into the ck light curtain, and darknessw runes appeared on the ck light curtain, blocking the red light that influenced his mind.

    Without the interference of the red light, he felt unspeakably invigorating.

    He secretly sighed at the wonderful use ofw power. He just had a slight enlightenment, and he easily solved the problem that had been bothering him.

    Without the interference of Incarnation Realms enchantment, he could concentrate on cultivating.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legged. After a moment, a ck and white light emerged from his sea of consciousness and covered his body.

    His figure became looming in the ck and white light.

    Just when Liu Ming began to cultivate, in the central area of the Demon Lord Pce, the Primal Demon Lord was sitting cross-legged in front of the huge wheel, still searching for abnormalities in the Incarnation Realm.

    He felt a subtle sense of uneasiness in his heart at this time.

    He had been looking for the root cause these days, but he still found nothing.

    In all the 108 spaces of the Incarnation Realm, all the people possessed by demon souls were still fighting each other like walking zombies. Everything seemed to be the same as usual.

    Time passed slowly. Primal Demon Lord observed several years again in front of the huge wheel, but he still found nothing. In the end, he had to give up.

    Time passes year by year. Everything in the Incarnation Realm was as before without any abnormality.

    More than 500 years passed in a sh.

    On this day, a thick white light beam shot into the sky from a huge mountain in a space in the Incarnation Realm.

    The clouds above the mountain were pushed away by a strong force. The sky was dyed pure white.

    At this moment, another huge ck light pir soared into the sky.

    The ck and white light beams intertwined with each other and formed a huge yin yang diagram pattern.

    After a long time, the ck and white light beams slowly dissipated.

    The depth of the mountain where the light beams rose was Liu Mings cave house.

    In a secret room in the cave house, Liu Ming, who was sitting cross-legged, opened his eyes.

    He let out a long roar that spread hundreds of miles around.

    He roared for a full quarter of an hour before stopping gradually. The ck and white light on his body had turned into 2 huge halos, one ck and one white, slowly rotating around his body.

    In Liu Mings sea of consciousness, the yin and yangw runes around the primordial spirit were burning light. They had reached perfection.

    He made gestures with both hands. The ck and white light behind him shone brightly. 1 ck aspect and 1 white aspect emerged behind him. wo huge dharma images, one ck and one white, emerged. A huge aura surged out from his body.

    The enchantment array he set up in the secret room was blown away and destroyed.

    With the ck and white halos, Liu Ming moved out of the cave house.

    In the sky above the mountain, strong winds were blowing, dark clouds were gathering, and a series of loud rumblings could be heard.

    Liu Ming turned a blind eye to everything outside. He was standing in mid-air while forming gestures. The ck and white halos were flickering uncertainly withw runes of different sizes.

    The aura emanating from his body became more and more powerful, causing the nearby natural spirit to roll violently. The spirit from the surroundings gathered into countless colorful light dots above him.

    The colors of these light dots include red, yellow, blue, green, gold, etc., but the mostmon ones were ck and white.

    Most of the light dots gathered in mid-air, gradually forming huge five-color clouds hundreds of miles in size. The five colors of red, yellow, blue, green, and gold appeared in turn, and they continued to expand.

    Waves of terrifying aura of tribtion emitted from the clouds.

    The remaining small half light dots were integrated into Liu Mings body. The aura he exuded continued to rise. The ck and white aspects behind him also continued to grow. They were doubled in size and became clearer, almost turning into a real entity.

    The five-color tribtion clouds in mid-air had now expanded to a size of thousands of miles in radius. The glowing lights almost covered the entire sky!

    On a mountain thousands of miles away from where Liu Ming was, there was a figure covered in dark red light.

    There was a pair of blood-colored wings behind the figure, and red light shed in his eyes. He was clearly a Mystic Comprehending State cultivator. He was looking at Liu Ming from a distance.

    The ce had been covered by the clouds. From a distance, the colorful lights and bursts of terrifying aura had shocked this Mystic Comprehending State cultivator to his core.

    The dark red figure nced there a few times. Although he had the impulse to rush over, thest trace of reason finally suppressed the impulse. He spread his wings and flew far away.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1495: Eternal Tribulation (part 1)

    Chapter 1495: Eternal Tribtion (part 1)

    Liu Ming slowly opened his eyes, which were covered with ayer of bloodthirsty red. He deliberately released the aura to scare away the Mystic Comprehending State cultivator.

    Now the aura he exuded was so powerful that even Mystic Comprehending State cultivator was terrified.

    The 2 ck and white aspects behind him had now turned into real entities. They were surrounded by a ck and white glow.

    Liu Ming looked at the sky.

    <i>Rumbles</i>!

    The five-color tribtion clouds tumbled violently. The other 4 colors quickly faded. The golden color quickly spread and upied the entire tribtion clouds.

    The golden tribtion clouds surged and formed a huge vortex in the middle. Bursts of dazzling golden light were emitted from the vortex.

    There was a loud noise!

    Countless agile golden runes were spurted out from the vortex. After a sh, they turned into countless golden des, swords, spears and halberds and rained toward Liu Ming. The momentum was astounding.

    Each golden de contained fluctuations of metalw power.

    It finally begins

    Liu Ming narrowed his eyes. There was no fear on his face. He made a gesture, and the ck and white light on him expanded.

    Then, the ck and white light intertwined and formed several ck and white shields above him.

    Countless ck and white runes rolled in the shields. A strong yin-yangw power was emanated from them!

    After that, the countless golden des struck the outermost shield, erupting with an astonishing roar.

    At this moment, in the center of the Incarnation Realm, the Primal Demon Lord stood in front of the giant wheel.

    The huge light curtain on the round wheel clearly showed Liu Ming taking the tribtion.

    After that five-wed golden dragon, another sub-soul advances to the Eternal State after just a few hundred years? Not bad! <i>Eh</i>, this person seems to have a lot ofprehension of the yin and yangws. How rare. Primal Demon Lord looked at the situation with a hint of joy, but then he let out a soft sigh.

    Due to the possession of Primal Demon Lords sub-soul, most of these creatures had extremely high talents. Many people hadprehended 2 or morew powers at the same time. In addition, due to the constant fighting and devouring in the Incarnation Realm, they could fullyprehend 2 or more kinds ofw power at the same time, but the probability was very small.

    At the same time, among these thousands of creatures, there were many amazingly talented people who could restrain the enchantment power of the Incarnation Realm in various ways. Most of those who could eventually advance to the Eternal State were the best among them, so there were many still able to retain some sanity just like the five-wed golden dragon.

    Therefore, Liu Mings situation did not surprise Demon Lord too much.

    After all, these creatures who had just entered the Eternal State were not worth mentioning to the Primal Demon Lord who had been immersed in the Eternal State for countless thousands of years.

    The morew power the opponentprehended, the greater the benefits he would get after devouring.

    No matter what, as long as I devour a few more people, I will be able to burn my originalw power and forcibly cultivate the time and spacew to perfection. When I truly master the Annihtion Demon Puppet and ascend to the Upper Realm, those guys cant do anything against me. Primal Demon Lord sneered and looked intently at Liu Mings situation in the light curtain.

    Countless golden des, each of which was no less powerful than an ordinary magic weapon-level flying sword. Under a violent barrage, severalyers of ck and white light curtains above Liu Mings head were torn apart into countless pieces.

    Liu Ming was startled, but his hands were idle. After making several gestures swiftly, he spurted a red light, which turned into a red g.

    Circles of crimson rune appeared above the g, exuding bursts of scorchingw power.

    He shot out the red g, which conjured ayer of red light curtain above him.

    Liu Ming chanted and shot 2 red lights into the light curtain.

    The light curtain shed and was ignited with zing mes. The space was rippling due to the extreme heat.

    <i>Boom boom</i>!

    The golden light des melt away after contacting the red light curtain.

    Fire ovees metal!

    Over these hundreds of years, Liu Ming had also gained a deepprehension of the fire attributew. He could use it in actualbat.

    Although the Eternal State tribtion was terrifying, it did not transcend the scope of this realm after all. It was still bound by the mutual generation and restraint between 5 elements.

    In the Demon Emperor Pce, the Primal Demon Lord was surprised slightly. He didnt expect Liu Ming to be proficient in the fire attributew power in addition to the yin and yangw power.

    This person is quite unusual. If I devour him after he advances, Im afraid he will be worthy of devouring 3 people.

    He suppressed the excitement in his mind and continued to observe.

    Liu Mings face was a little distorted. He wasunching red lights into the me curtain continuously.

    This red g was specially forged by him over hundreds of years in order to cope with this tribtion. He spent countless precious materials on this g.

    Although there was only one protective light curtain, under the mutual restraint of the five elements, the light curtain was still unshakable like a fortress.

    Time passed little by little. The golden light des not only showed no tendency to stop, but they also became more and more as if it were endless.

    The des, spears, swords and halberds transformed by the golden lights were getting bigger and bigger. Some were even several meters in size.

    Liu Mings expression looked a little unsightly. The me curtain above him also seemed to be shaking.

    He sighed secretly in his mind. <i>Myprehension of the fire attributew is still insufficient. If this goes on, I may not be able to hold on.</i>

    Liu Ming made a gesture. The ck aspect and white aspect clenched their hands into fists.

    After that, Liu Ming sprayed a stream of red light on the 4 giant fists.

    Red gloves immediately formed on the 4 giant fists, emitting bursts of red light.

    The 2 aspects roared and barraged their fists into the air.

    In the blink of an eye, countless giant fist shadows wereunched toward the golden rain.

    The golden des were crushed by the fist shadows, greatly reducing Liu Mings pressure.

    The golden tribtionsted for several hours before ending!

    Liu Ming took a deep breath,unched a red light, and turned the me curtain back into the red g.

    The g was now riddled with holes. Before it fell into Liu Mings hands, it copsed and turned into a fire rain in the air.

    Liu Ming looked a little ugly.

    The arms of the ck and white aspects behind him were also injured severely.

    Liu Mingunched a ck light and a white light into the 2 aspects respectively. The injuries of the arms were slowly recovering.

    He breathed a sigh of relief. He would still need them in the subsequent thunder tribtion.

    Liu Ming frowned.<i> Although I expected the Eternal State tribtion to be difficult, I still underestimated it too much.</i>

    <i>However, my tribtion seems to be much more powerful than the golden dragons tribtion. Is it because Iprehended severalw powers?</i>

    Before Liu Ming could breathe a sigh of relief, the golden clouds gradually turned into green color.

    After a green vortex emerged, bursts of dazzling green light emerged from it. The brightness was no less than the golden light just now. A rich wood-attribute aura emanated from the green light.

    Liu Ming consumed several elixirs at once regardless of whether he had time to digest the elixirs.

    Following a loud rumble, countless green lights shot down and turned into 30 meters long giant green wood.

    The surface of these giant trees emitted bursts of green light. They rubbed with each other, making bursts of thunderous sounds. Green lightnings struck Liu Ming like a storm.

    Liu Mings face changed slightly. Those green lightnings were clearly the Wood Divine Thunder. The power was devastating

    Immediately, he grunted and released the Demon Destroy Whip.

    At the same time, ayer of green light appeared on his body, imbuing wood attributew power into the Demon Destroy Whip.

    Demon Destroy Whip suddenly glowed with green light. Circles of mysteriousw runes shot out and floated above Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming chanted andunched symbols into the Demon Destroy Whip. It shone and transfigured into crisscrossing green whip shadows.

    In the blink of an eye, the green whip shadows formed a huge green.

    The giant green woods hit the giant and shattered, but the giant also trembled.

    Liu Mingunched several symbols. The giant green buzzed and slowly started to rotate.

    TL: Is it because the lightw power he got from the Ninth Heaven Lord that makes this tribtion hard?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1496: Eternal State Tribulation (part 2)

    Chapter 1496: Eternal State Tribtion (part 2)

    As the giant green spun, it crushed the falling giant wood and Wood Divine Thunder into pieces.

    Even though the giant green trees became more and faster, they still could not shake the giant green.

    Instead, the giant green rose into the sky with glowing green light.

    He actually has a mystic spiritual weapon! In the Demon Emperor Pce, the Primal Demon Lord murmured in surprise.

    But he calmed down after that.

    Although Demon Destroy Whip was a mystic spiritual weapon, its quality was not very good. It ranked at the bottom among mystic spiritual weapons.

    But with the blessing of this treasure, it shouldnt be a big problem for that person to survive the tribtion. Demon Lord muttered to himself. Ayer of ck light lit up on his body, then he turned into a ck cloud and shot out of the pce.

    As time passed, the green giant trees falling in mid-air became thicker and thicker. The momentum was terrifying.

    At the same time, the dazzling Wood Divine Thunder that mixed in the giant trees emitted deafening thunderous sounds, turning the entire area for hundreds of miles into green color.

    However, the Demon Destroy Whip was a mystic spiritual weapon after all, and Liu Mingsprehension of wood attributew power was more proficient than before.

    Under Liu Mings continuous spiritual power, the giant green remained intact.

    A few hourster, after Liu Ming crushed the final giant green wood, the green tribtion clouds stopped tumbling.

    Liu Mingunched a symbol and deactivated the green, turning it back into the Demon Destroy Whip.

    He nced around casually, but he had actually activated Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils. He discovered that a ck shadow was hiding over a small hillside not far from here.

    Liu Mings face turned grim. The aura of the ck shadow was undoubtedly the Primal Demon Lord.

    Although he knew that he had caused quite amotion and that the Demon Lord woulde sooner orter, he did not expect him to be nearby so early.

    ording to the previous experience, Primal Demon Lord wouldnt do anything before he advanced, but he couldnt say for sure.

    Liu Ming raised his guard secretly. In the sea of consciousness, the 2 swords of Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion were ready tounch.

    If Primal Demon Lord took action now, he would never sit back and do nothing. He might have to fight a desperate battle.

    The green light faded in the tribtion clouds, then the clouds turned into crystal blue color.

    The sounds of the tidal waves came from the blue clouds as if there was a magnificent ocean inside.

    As the sound of gushing water became clearer, blue light shed in the tribtion cloud vortex. Huge streams of water rushed toward Liu Ming below.

    In addition, the water streams were mixed with blue water balls the size of millstones. Each water ball was imbued with snake-like blue lightnings. The rolling thunderous sounds could be heard from them.

    Dewdrop Divine Thunder! Seeing those blue lightnings, Liu Ming immediately formed a gesture.

    The 12 Mountain River Pearls emerged in a yellow sh.

    Heunched a series of symbols and turned the 12 Mountain River Pearls into ck-yellow giant dragons. Bursts of yellow light and ck water light were emanating from the dragons.

    Go! Liu Ming pointed his finger, and the 12 dragons roared and charged toward the iing water streams.

    Amidst the muffled rumbles, the water streams were crushed by the 12 dragons. A wave of white mist filled the area of dozens of miles.

    Under the tribtion, the space around Liu Ming was shaking so violently that his Divine Thought could not sense his surroundings. At this moment, the mist contained the power of the tribtion, so the situation couldnt be detected from the outside.

    Primal Demon Lord frowned, then he shook his head without thinking much.

    Liu Ming was slightly relieved in the white mist.

    The water streams continued to surge, turning into thousands of water dragons.

    Although the power of the tribtion was great, the Mountain River Pearls were extremely powerful magic weapon. Over the past few hundred years, Liu Ming had refined them based on the insights he gained from the Tidal Earth Dual Phase Array. The power was more iparable than before.

    He used the water and earthw powers to activate them. Each of the 12 dragons contained 2 kinds ofw power thatplemented each other. The huge bodies intertwined with each other, faintly forming a magnificent formation. The surrounding space shook violently as if it was about to shatter.

    Any water flowing into the formation would be immediately dissipated into bursts of water light.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming nodded with satisfaction.

    This was a technique that he had mastered over the past hundreds of years. This Dragon Mountain Subversion Array was even greater than the Mountain River Great Array.

    But at this moment, the tribtion clouds suddenly tumbled and surged. The water streams turned into ck water balls that looked extremely heavy.

    Heavy water! Liu Ming murmured in shock.

    Before he could think much, he waved and moved the Dragon Mountain Subversion Array toward the ck water balls.

    The two collided together and erupted into loud explosions. More than 10 huge ck balls were destroyed immediately, but the Dragon Mountain Subversion Array also trembled violently. The 12 dragons seemed to have suffered a heavy blow too.

    Huge ck balls shot out one after another like raindrops.

    Liu Ming grunted, released Demon Destroy Whip, and whipped toward the ck water balls in the air.

    At the same time, the ck and white aspects behind him had almost recovered now. With a thought, theyunched waves of fist shadows.

    Bursts of muffered thunderous rumbles came from the white mist for a long time.

    The white mist slowly dispersed, revealing Liu Mings figure.

    At this moment, the ck and white light on his body became thicker as if bing purer after experiencing several rounds of tribtions.

    The blue color on the tribtion clouds faded and turned into a bright fiery red color.

    Liu Ming took a deep breath and looked at the sky.

    The scorching aura spread in the sky. The fiery red clouds shed and rained countless meteors from the sky.

    The scorching fire wave spread thousands of miles away.

    Primal Demon Lord looked at Liu Ming with a frown.

    <i>Although this mans eyes are blood red and his expression looks quite frantic, his actions to resist the tribtion are well-organized and effective.</i>

    Primal Demon Lord pondered for a moment, and a hint of murderous intent shed in his eyes.

    <i>No matter what, once the tribtion is over, I will kill and devour him, lest he will affect my great n.</i>

    2 days and 2 nights passed in the blink of an eye.

    Liu Ming turned the Demon Destroy Whip into a huge whip shadow, tearing apart an yellow y sculpture soldier dozens of meters in size and turning it into yellow mist.

    The Demon Destroy Whip shed and shed the yellow mist like a giant sword.

    In mid-air, the huge yellow tribtion clouds slowly dispersed.

    Seeing this, Liu Ming took a deep breath and finally showed a joyful look.

    But before he could finish speaking, the tribtion clouds stirred up again, emitting bursts of thunderous sounds.

    Liu Ming was shocked. <i>The Five Elements Tribtion should have been over. Why are there still tribtion clouds?</i>

    Primal Demon Lord was startled too.

    The huge five-color tribtion cloud suddenly turned into a mixture of ck and white. It tumbled violently, and then suddenly split into left to right, revealing a big hole.

    ck and white lightnings emerged from the big hole. In an instant, they expanded and intertwined, forming a world of thunder.

    Liu Ming was astounded. Although he had deep learning in thunder technique, he had never seen ck and white lightning power like this.

    The ck and white lightning arcs entangled and shrank rapidly, emitting a terrifying aura that could almost destroy the world.

    While feeling shocked, he released a five-color ring on top of him. It was the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    He took a deep breath, spat a mouthful of blood, andunched a symbol.

    The blood turned into dozens of blood-colored runes and merged into the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring.

    The Heaven Earth Thunder Ring spun rapidly and emitted a five-color lightning. It grew 10 timesrger, and a fathomable aura emanated from it. The five-color light condensed into thick light shields above him, blocking the top of his head.

    Liu Ming waved his hand and released 12 Mountain River Pearls.

    Mountain River Pearls had suffered some spiritual damage after 5 rounds of tribtion, but he couldnt care much now.

    As he chanted, the 12 Mountain River Pearls turned into a dazzling yellow light, spinning rapidly around Liu Ming.

    After a moment, a house-sized yellow spherical shield appeared beside him.

    The shield emitted a substantial light. The phantasm of 12 mountains and 12 rivers could clearly be seen. There were yellow and ck runes flowing constantly.

    This shield was the ultimate protection of Mountain River Pearls, Heavenly Thick Earth Shield.

    The defense of this move was naturally much more powerful than before.

    After he did this, there was a change to the situation!

    Under the rolling tribtion clouds, a ck and white lightning struck at an unreactable speed!

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1497: Eternal State

    Chapter 1497: Eternal State

    <i>Boom</i>!

    The ck and white lightning struck heavily on the five-color light shield, making it shake violently.

    At this moment, the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring below started to spin, and the five-color light shield spun along. Streams of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder wereunched from the ring, turning into a five-color vortex.

    Thin five-color lightnings coiled the ck and white lightning and quickly swallowed it up.

    Liu Ming was slightly relieved to see this result.

    Although the power of this ck and white lightning was unheard of, and the power was devastating, the Heaven Earth Thunder Ring could still restrain it.

    But the next moment, the tribtion clouds rolled again. Another thick ck and white lighting wasunched. Although it was almost the same as the first lightning, the speed was unbelievably quick. In just a sh, it struck the five-color vortex, empowering the weakened ck and white lightning.

    The five-color vortex suddenly shook. It could no longer devour 2 powerful lightnings at the same time. The Heaven Earth Thunder Ring below was dimmed.

    Liu Ming was horrified. Another thunderous rumble came before he could think!

    The third ck and white lightning struck the five-color vortex.

    Each ck and white lightning could tear the world apart, let alone 3!

    The five-color vortex finally copsed after a sh.

    Then the huge lightning cluster of the 3 lightnings struck with unabated force.

    A scorching white lightning and chilling ck lightning were scurrying around the lightning cluster. Before it hit, a strangew power that was both cold and hot had already acted on the Heavenly Thick Earth Shield. The Heavenly Thick Earth Shield was about to copse in the next moment.

    Liu Ming was astounded. He waved the Demon Destroy Whip without thinking.

    At the same time, the 2 aspects also burst into ck and white lights as they joined 4 hands and blocked above Liu Ming.

    There was an earth-shaking impact!

    ck and white lightning exploded, releasing a ck and white lightning storm. Everything within a hundred miles was affected.

    But just when the ck and white lightning storm engulfed Liu Mings body, a soft white light appeared vaguely, blocking for Liu Ming.

    The next moment, Liu Mings body waspletely shrouded in ck and white lightning.

    In the distance, the Primal Demon Lord finally showed a look of disbelief. He looked deeply into the scorching ck and white lightning storm.

    After the tribtion clouds shot 3 ck and white lightnings, they finally dissipated.

    After a while, the ck and white lightning that covered more than a hundred miles slowly receded.

    Wherever the lightning swept, the ce seemed to have evaporated. A huge pit was dug out on the ground. The surface of the pit was surprisingly smooth.

    In the center of the pit, a figure staggered a few steps.

    It was Liu Ming.

    He looked quite miserable at the moment. The ck and white protective light on him body was extremely dim, and blood bled from his mouth. His clothes were also in tatters, revealing many scorch marks. His skin and flesh had been torn apart.

    The Heavenly Thick Earth Shield had long since disappeared. Although the 12 Mountain River Pearls were still suspended around him, they were cracked and dimmed.

    The ck and white aspects were in even worse condition. Their entire upper bodies were almost destroyed. They turned into ck and white mist and flew into Liu Mings body.

    Demon Destroy Whip and Heaven Earth Thunder Ring were also flickering with a dim light.

    Liu Ming lowered his hand, and a white ancient mirror retracted into his sleeve. It was the Celestial Mirror.

    The power of the ck and white thunder tribtion was far beyond his expectations. In desperation, he quickly used the Celestial Mirror to block the blow, which was the right bet.

    He nced at the ck clouds in the distance. Seeing that there was no movement from the other party, he was slightly relieved. He kept away all his weapons.

    The tribtion clouds made thunderous sounds before disappearing.

    At this moment, the tide-like ck and white light gathered from all directions, forming an eight diagram phantasm more than 30 meters in size. It shrouded Liu Ming in it.

    Countless ck and white fments emerged from the eight diagram phantasm. These ck and white fments emitted a strange energy fluctuation that wrapped Liu Mings body inyers.

    In the blink of an eye, Liu Ming turned into a huge light cocoon.

    The light cocoon kept pounding like a heart. At the same time, endless white light continued to pour in from all directions.

    This processsted for a full hour. The huge light cocoon finally stopped beating, then a thin crack opened at the top.

    A faint aroma leaked out from inside. This aroma was strange, giving people a pure and clear feeling.

    Then a burst of heavenly Sanskrit singing came from it.

    The light cocoon made a crisp sound, then another crack appeared. The Sanskrit singing around it became louder and louder as if a band was ying musical instruments.

    There was a muffled rumble, and the light cocoon shattered. Liu Ming was revealed from it.

    He exuded a soft ck and white light. His appearance and figure didnt seem to have changed much from before, but he emanated apletely different aura.

    Standing there quietly, he seemed to be one with the world.

    Liu Ming made fists with both hands, and Divine Thought swept over his body slightly, with a hint of ecstasy on his face.

    The moment he was in the cocoon of light, his body had remolded. Not only his spiritual power was several times more, but his physical strength was also much stronger than before.

    Now, he had an aura that shook the world in every move he made.

    He looked up at the sky, and his joy was gradually reced by a hint of sadness.

    After advancing to the Eternal State, his perception of the entire world had undergone total changes from before.

    The great way and thews of five elements were no longer illusive to him. Everything had be traceable and could be controlled at will. Even if he was willing, he could easily change thendscape with a gesture.

    Just when Liu Ming experienced the mysterious feeling of the Eternal State, the sky above his head turned gloomy. The air around him suddenly tightened. A demonic ck w of 300 meters wed at him with ck lights that could devour everything.

    Suddenly, a terrible suffocating feeling shocked Liu Ming, but he wasnt terrified. He grunted andunched a palm.

    A ck palm about the same size wasunched toward the falling demonic w.

    There was a muffled collision!

    Liu Mings ck palm was torn apart, but the demonic w also stagnated for a moment.

    Liu Ming utilized this moment and dashed into the distance.

    <i>Eh</i>! A soft confusing sound came from nowhere, then 2 30 meters long ck lights wereunched toward Liu Ming.

    There seemed to be 2 long and narrow ck swords in the ck lights. The monstrous sword intent exuded was not inferior to the Void Sword Maru at all.

    Liu Ming sneered and unleashed the Demon Destroy Whip.

    The green whip shadow shed, entangled the 2 ck lights, and twisted lightly.

    The ck lights whined before breaking into several pieces.

    I advise you to stop testing my strength. Do you think you can kill me just by these attacks? Liu Ming looked to his side and said faintly.

    In the direction Liu Ming was looking, a tall figure slowly emerged.

    This man had silver hair and half of his face was covered by a golden mask. The uncovered half of his face showed no expression at all.

    It was the creator of the Incarnation Realm, the Primal Demon Lord!

    He was examining Liu Ming with ck lights in his eyes.

    At the same time, he waved his hand and retracted the ck demonic w.

    Liu Mings face changed slightly.

    You are really not affected by the enchantment It is not easy to advance to the Eternal State with both yin and yangw powers at the same time. What secrets are you hiding? Primal Demon Lord said after being silent for a moment.

    His eyes were glowing. An invisible aura, like countless water streams, prated Liu Mings body as if he wanted to see through the secrets of Liu Ming.

    Noment. Liu Ming was shocked, but he said calmly.

    As he spoke, he channeled spiritual power and cast ayer of water-like ck light around him, resisting the invasion of the Primal Demon Lords gaze.

    He felt at ease. Primal Demon Lord was no longer as unattainable as before.

    It doesnt matter. As long as I dig out your primordial spirit, the truth will eventually be revealed. Primal Demon Lord sneered and said so.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1498: Might of Primal Demon Lord

    Chapter 1498: Might of Primal Demon Lord

    As Primal Demon Lord said, he raised his hand. With a ck sh, a ck axe 3 meters in size appeared in his palm.

    The ck axe looked primitive and waspletely ck. Except for a few scarlet patterns that looked like blood grooves, there were no other patterns on the axes surface. Ayer of cold ck light emanated from the axe de as if it could swallow up all light.

    Liu Ming was shocked. The aura emanating from the ck axe was clearly a mystic spiritual weapon. The power was even higher than that of the Demon Destroy Whip.

    Primal Demon Lord struck at Liu Ming seemingly casually.

    <i>Buzz</i>!

    The dark axe shadow shed and turned into a ck light stream 300 meters long. A long ck fissure was split open.

    Primal Demon Lord didnt seem to use much force in this sh, but the power made Liu Ming horrified!

    But Liu Ming didnt act slow. He swung out the Demon Destroy Whip. It grew 300 meters long and went toward the ck light stream with green light ripples.

    A loud noise!

    The ck light stream unexpectedly shattered, but the Demon Destroy Whip was also blown away by a huge force. This huge force was transmitted to Liu Ming through the distance, causing him to take a few steps back.

    Liu Mings heart sank.

    From this simple confrontation, Primal Demon Lords spiritual power was obviously much deeper than his.

    Judging from the ck axe that Primal Demon Lord casually took out, he must have a lot of mystic spiritual weapons. If they fought normally, even if Liu Ming used the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion, he would not be able to win.

    Before Liu Ming made any other reaction, Primal Demon Lords other hand pointed toward the space above Liu Ming and shot a red light.

    5 giant vortexes appeared amidst a burst of rumbles.

    A dazzling red light radiated from the vortexes, then 5 huge red fireballs of 300 meters in size rolled out from the vortexes.

    These 5 fireballs were like 5 suns, emitting extremely terrifying scorching heat. Before they actually hit Liu Ming, he already felt as if he was melting.

    With his current physical body and cultivation level, even if he was immersed in the depths ofva, he would never feel this way.

    The shock in Liu Mings mind could be imagined.

    <i>What kind of power is this that can summon 5 suns?</i>

    He moved backward immediately.

    Primal Demon Lord sneered and waved at Liu Ming with 1 hand.

    <i>Rumbles</i>!

    The 5 suns pressed toward Liu Ming at an astonishing speed. They appeared above Liu Mings head in almost a sh and crashed down.

    Liu Ming suddenly stopped and raised his hand against the 5 suns.

    A dazzling white light shot out from his hand and bloomed. Thousands of white lights were released instantly.

    In the white light was the Celestial Mirror.

    All the ck light on Liu Mings body dissipated, reced by an extremely rich white light.

    He sped his hands together and chanted with a solemn face.

    Celestial Mirror burst out a scorching and dazzling white light.

    The white lights intertwined and turned into a giant white light curtain in front of Liu Ming. The huge spiritual power fluctuations caused the surrounding natural aura to surge.

    The white light emitted from the light curtain stopped the 5 suns hundreds of meters away from Liu Ming as if the space was frozen.

    Celestial Mirror!

    Primal Demon Lord looked at the white ancient mirror in Liu Mings hand, then heunched a red light again into the 5 suns.

    Rolling red mes immediately rose above the red suns, increasing their power by a lot. They broke free from the confinement and crashed with greater speed and momentum.

    <i>Rumbles</i>!

    5 red suns collided with the huge white light curtain, making loud rumbles.

    The white light curtain trembled, but the brightness of the light showed no tendency to weaken at all. The 5 suns were blocked.

    Liu Mings body was trembling slightly, but he took a deep breath, made gestures swiftly, and shot a white light stream of whitew runes.

    The white light stream blurred and flew into the white light curtain.

    The white light curtain shined and released countless crystal white light fments, piercing through the 5 suns.

    Primal Demon Lord was shocked. Before he could react, Liu Ming changed the gesture, and the white crystal fment shined and flickered.

    The 5 round red sun shook and shattered into countless burning red gravels.

    Liu Ming tapped his feet and retreated hundreds of meters away.

    He waved his hand, and the white light curtain turned back into the Celestial Mirror.

    It seems that you were the one who sneaked into Lost Canyon, killed Qi Yao, and took away the Celestial Mirror. You really have a lot of secrets. Im bing more and more interested in your memories. Primal Demon Lord sneered and flipped the ck axe.

    A silver rune appeared on the ck axe. It trembled slightly and then shattered. A ck light beam shot from the axe de into the clouds.

    The next moment, there was a loud thunderp!

    A violent wind surged in the clouds. Arge ck hole opened and shot a thick ck light, which condensed into several huge ck runes.

    Primal Demon Lord waved his hand, and the ck runes surged into the ck axe.

    After absorbing these ck runes, the ck axe erged. The 3 meters axe erged to 9 meters, and it emitted bursts of sharp buzzes. A chilling aura could be sensed from the ck axe.

    Even though Liu Ming was hundreds of meters away, he could clearly sense the terrifying power of the giant axe. Even the Demon Destroy Whip in his hand made a low shrill, seeming to be a little afraid of the ck axe.

    There are different levels among mystic spiritual weapons. Although the wood attribute spiritual treasure in your hand is a mystic spiritual weapon, it only contains some low level wood attributews. It is just the lowest mystic spiritual weapon. Ill let you know what is the true mystic spiritual weapon before you die. Primal Demon Lord sneered and waved the axe toward Liu Ming.

    The ck axe turned into a phantasm, and a crescent-shaped ck light of more than 30 meters rolled out.

    A terrifyingw power emitted from the ck light. It was so fast that it appeared before Liu Ming in a blink.

    A cold aura of the ck light seemed to have frozen the blood of Liu Ming instantly.

    Liu Ming was astounded. It was toote to dodge now.

    Seeing that the power of the ck axe was greatly buffed, he naturally did not dare to resist with the Demon Destroy Whip like he did just now. After thinking swiftly, he spurted a white light into the Celestial Mirror.

    The Celestial Mirror shed and shot a turbulent white light. The white runes intertwined and formed 3 white light walls in front of him.

    <i>Click, click, click</i>!

    With 3 soft sounds in session, the ck crescent-shaped light de easily shed through 3 white light walls, but the ck light de also dimmed a lot.

    Liu Ming grunted, and the Demon Destroy Whip suddenly glowed brighter than before as it went toward the ck light de.

    With a loud noise, the Demon Destroy Whip barely managed to shatter the ck light de again, but several cracks also appeared on it. Its spirituality was greatly damaged.

    Liu Ming staggered a dozen steps back in shock. His face was bloodless.

    At this moment, Primal Demon Lord appeared like a shadow not far behind him. The giant ck axe shook and shot a ck light toward Liu Ming.

    The ck light de struck from above in a sh.

    Liu Ming looked back in shock. He couldnt even use a magic weapon to defend, let alone dodging.

    When the ck and white light just lit up on his body, the ck light de had already shed into the ck and white light and exploded. A cluster of dazzling ck light filled an area of more than 30 meters.

    The surrounding space fluctuated violently.

    At this moment, a ck and white figure shot out from the dark light and appeared in the distance. Liu Ming escaped.

    There were 2 light wings, 1 ck and 1 white, on his back.

    However, he looked a little miserable.

    His face was pale. His left arm was gone, and blood was bleeding profusely.

    Liu Ming looked at the Primal Demon Lord with a hint of terror.

    Primal Demon Lordsbat power was far beyond his expectations. He previously thought that after advancing to the Eternal State, even if he couldnt defeat the Primal Demon Lord, he could still be on par with him.

    After all, even though he had obtained the Heavenly Tribtion and Earthly Punishment, it would be in vain if he could not seize the opportunity.

    He thought it too simple.

    TL: Will he defeat Primal Demon Lord here or will he escape?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1499: Life and Death Battle

    Chapter 1499: Life and Death Battle

    As Liu Ming was thinking, a white light appeared at the wound on his left shoulder.

    In the white light, countless grantions were growing at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, the broken arm had regenerated.

    Primal Demon Lord nced at Liu Ming with an indifferent look, but a hint of surprise shed deep in his eyes.

    He caught Liu Ming by surprise andunched a powerful move. Although he did go all out to avoid crushing Liu Mings soul, he thought he would be able to split Liu Mings body in half. Even if Liu Ming survived, he would lose resistance. He didnt expect Liu Ming to escape from the fatal attack.

    <i>Hmph</i>! Primal Demon Lord snorted. He made a gesture, and ayer of ck light emerged on the giant axe again.

    The next moment, the ck axe flew out, turned into countless ck crystal fments, and surged toward Liu Ming with a wave ofw power.

    These ck crystal fments were quite simr to the white crystal fments Liu Ming just cast through the Celestial Mirror.

    However, both the light and thew fluctuations emitted by these ck fments were far superior to the white crystal fments just now.

    Liu Ming was shocked. The ck and white light wings behind his back pped slightly, and he disappeared instantly.

    The next moment, Liu Ming emerged like a ghost 300 meters away. His speed was almost as fast as Primal Demon Lords shuttle through the space just now.

    The ce he was at was swarmed by those ck fments.

    Liu Ming felt a little relieved. This ck and white light wing was a new technique heprehended over the years. Itbined his previous techniques such as Beast Armor Tactic, Three Shadowy Mirages, etc. With the ying and yangw power, he could blend with the space. The speed was elusive as a shadow.

    Primal Demon Lord looked surprised. Heunched a symbol.

    The ck fments air suddenly turned in the direction of Liu Ming.

    At the same time, Primal Demon Lord pointed with his other hand, shooting a ck light into the sky.

    Liu Ming noticed Primal Demon Lords movements, and he immediately thought of something, but the ck fments were also close at this moment.

    He quickly made another gesture. The light wings pped, and he appeared hundreds of meters away instantly.

    However, the moment he appeared, the ck fments had already turned toward him as if predicting his movement trajectory.

    Liu Mings heart sank. The ck and white lights shone again, and he narrowly escaped the ck fments.

    At this moment, the ck crystal fments suddenly split into several parts, elerated, and shot toward Liu Ming from several directions.

    Liu Ming channeled his speed to the maximum, barely dodging the ck fments once again.

    Primal Demon Lord frowned with a hint of impatience. He chanted and waved his hand.

    <i>Rumble</i>!

    A thunderous sound came from the sky. The clouds rolled and spread in all directions, then the sky turned gloomy.

    A huge figure emerged in mid-air.

    It was a huge ck figure that was more than 3,000 meters in size. It was like clouds, covering the entire sky.

    At first nce, this huge figure looked no different from an ordinary creature, but upon closer inspection, one could realize that it was not a living creature, but a huge puppet.

    Liu Ming looked at the huge ck puppet in the sky. Although he looked calm, his heart was full of disbelief.

    He actually didnt notice such a behemoth hiding in the clouds before!

    The aura that this puppet exuded felt somehow familiar to him!

    He swayed and dodged the attack of a bunch of ck fments, then he quickly nced at the hands of the giant puppet. He immediately understood what was going on.

    He recognized those giant ck hands. They were the same terrifying giant hands that had appeared in front of him several times before and finally captured him in the Incarnation Realm.

    Liu Ming had always thought that the giant hands that could break through the space and capture people were the hands of Primal Demon Lord. He never expected that they belonged to such a huge puppet.

    The aura exuded by this puppet was several times more powerful than him.

    The huge ck puppet opened its hand and grabbed toward Liu Ming swiftly. There was a faint ck light on the hand.

    A muffled <i>pong</i>!

    The puppets giant hand suddenly stopped midway, and then the ck light burst apart and covered the area several miles below.

    Although Liu Mings escape speed was extremely fast, he couldnt escape the range of this ck light.

    His face became pale. The ck light seemed to contain some kind ofw power. A huge pressure of the 5 elements acted on him from all directions, slowing him down.

    At the same time, those ck crystal fments seemed not to be affected at all in the ck light. They entangled Liu Ming in a blur, revealing only his head.

    Primal Demon Lord finally showed a smile. He waved and canceled the ck light of the huge puppets hand.

    The huge puppet made a series of click sounds, then it transformed into a ck pce and suspended in the sky.

    Liu Ming was brought before Primal Demon Lord in a sh.

    But at this moment, Liu Mings body copsed into ck air, then a talisman with faint golden light floated down.

    It was the yellow turban soldier talisman!

    Primal Demon Lord looked startled.

    Hundreds of meters away, Liu Ming who was shrouded in green light emerged. Although the severed arm hadpletely grown back, his face was paler than before.

    During these years, he refined the yellow turban soldier talisman just to deal with Primal Demon Lord. Although the clone it transformed into had the same aura and appearance to be able to fool Primal Demon Lord, the amount of spiritual power it consumed was astoundingly high.

    It was a fluke that this method could seed once against Primal Demon Lord. It was impossible to do anything more.

    In addition, although he recovered his broken arm with under the effect of Sky Beastkin Blood, the spiritual power consumption was not small. Therefore, his spiritual power less than half at this moment.

    This talisman is quite interesting. It seems to be something passed down from ancient times. You actually managed to dodge several of my attacks. Now I want to see if you can take my next move. Primal Demon Lord looked away from the yellow turban soldier symbol, and heunched a symbol with a smile.

    The ck crystal fments rolled back, transformed back into the giant ck axe, and swirled around him.

    At the same time, he took out a dark flute with the other hand.

    The flute was only about a foot long. It was engraved with some dark purple patterns. One end of the flute looked like an animal head.

    Even though Liu Ming was far away from the flute, he could still feel the aura emanating from the ck flute. It was also a mystic spiritual weapon, and its grade was by no means lower than that of the ck axe.

    He immediately made a gesture, and the Demon Destroy Whip stretched dozens of times in a sh and turned into circles of green light that wrapped around his body.

    The other hand released the Celestial Mirror, and it cast a white light circle around him.

    Demon Lord wasnt bothered by Liu Mings actions. He slowly raised the ck flute and put it to his mouth.

    The next moment, a melodious flute sound sounded. The purple patterns on the ck flute glowed with a faint light, and then purple runes spread to the surroundings.

    The space made buzzing sounds, and the air changed into a strange hazy purple color.

    Liu Ming was shocked. Although the light curtains around him could resist physical attacks, they could not block out sound.

    Soon, the flute songs spread into his ears and echoed in his sea of consciousness.

    The scenery in front of him suddenly became blurry, and he felt a sense offort and rxation in his heart. His mind became groggy for a while as if he was about to fall asleep.

    At this critical moment, Liu Ming got the strength from nowhere and bit the tip of his tongue. The severe pain made him regain his consciousness a little, and then he released a dozen gs to unfold ayer of soundproofing enchantment.

    Primal Demon Lord was surprised, but he was still ying the flute. The purple runes had spread to hundreds of meters around, dyeing the space around Primal Demon Lord purple. Liu Ming was surrounded by this purple world too.

    Liu Ming was anxious because even though he used his brief moment of sobriety to activate the soundproof enchantment, he was still unable to block the flute sounds of Primal Demon Lords flute.

    This should also be some kind ofw power! But it is definitely not one of the 7ws of the Lower Realm. Could it be that it is also thew of the Upper Realm! Liu Ming became more and more drowsy. Such a thought emerged in his mind.

    Otherwise, with his soul power, how could he not be able to withstand the sound of a mere flute?

    He was now very familiar with the 7w powers of this interface. Not a singlew could easily restrain him now.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1500: Desperate Situation

    Chapter 1500: Desperate Situation

    Seeing Liu Mings expression, Primal Demon Lord showed a look of pride.

    However, he yed the flute faster instead of stopping.

    The area with a radius of several hundred meters had turned into a dreamy world of purple light.

    Liu Mings blurred eyes reflected countless purple light streams.

    A quarter of an hourter, his eyes werepletely covered by purple light. His eyes became extremely dull, his arms drooped, and he stood motionless on the spot.

    When Primal Demon Lord saw this, he smiled faintly and put down the flute.

    This flute was called the Prison Bull Dust Flute. It was a mystic spiritual weapon that contained the musicw.

    The musicw and the time and spacew belonged to the intermediate rankws of the Upper Realm. An Eternal State cultivator of course couldnt escape from the control of the flute and would definitely fall into endless illusion.

    Primal Demon Lord breathed a sigh of relief deep in his eyes. Although he was far superior to Liu Ming in terms of strength and cultivation, he still had his difficulties.

    The Incarnation Realm that he carefully created, in addition to letting the sub-souls rival each other, it was actually a shield that hid from the Upper Realm.

    He had lingered in the Eternal State for countless years, and his understanding ofw power had gone far beyond the scope of this interface. He was currently 1 step away from ascending the Eternal State.

    Once he broke through, he could shatter the space and ascend to the Upper Realm without any scruples. By that time, not even the old guys in the Upper Realm could do anything to him.

    But now in the Incarnation Realm, he still had a lot of worries. Once he used too much power, he would be repelled by thew power of the Lower Realm and be forced to ascend.

    As a result, so many years of nning might fall short!

    In addition, he seemed to be able to fight Liu Ming with ease, but it was totally different in fact. After all, it was a big burden to kill Liu Ming without harming his soul.

    Primal Demon Lord waved his hand. The purple runes in the surroundings stopped surging, formed several tentacles, and pulled Liu Ming toward him.

    Finally

    Primal Demon Lord showed a glimpse of excitement. Heunched a ck light that shed toward Liu Mings neck.

    At this moment, there was a change!

    Liu Mings body trembled, and the purple light in his eyes swayed and faded a lot, revealing a trace of rity.

    The Demon Destroy Whip shot out of his hand in a green light.

    With a loud st, Demon Destroy Whip shattered the ck light that was attacking Liu Ming, then it rushed toward Primal Demon Lord.

    What! Primal Demon Lord looked shocked. He didnt expect Liu Ming to be able to break away from the illusion in an instant.

    Although he was surprised, his reaction wasnt slow at all. The ck axe hovering in front of him suddenly shone, turning into a pitch ck demon god with 3 heads and 6 arms.

    The ck demon god grabbed the Demon Destroy Whip. The Demon Destroy Whip struggled violently, but it was unable to break free at all.

    Liu Mings body was glowing with ck and white light. The purple light in his eyes had disappeared. He looked at Primal Demon Lord with cold eyes.

    Primal Demon Lord felt a chill in his heart for some reason. He tapped his feet and retreated backward while pointing in front with a finger.

    The purple tentacles binding Liu Ming became tighter. At the same time, Primal Demon Lord shot a dazzling blue light from his palm.

    In the blue light was a long sword. The sword was curved like a snake, and the tip of the sword was a snakes head.

    A cold aura emanated from the blue light. Blue ice flowers immediately emerged within a radius of 300 meters. It was another mystic spiritual weapon.

    This astounding blow was determined to eliminate Liu Ming together with his soul.

    Primal Demon Lord finally showed his murderous intention.

    Although Liu Ming was a good target for him to devour and could save him a lot of time, Liu Mings shocking actions again and again finally made him determined.

    Liu Ming wasnt moved by Primal Demon Lords monstrous murderous intent. The ck light on his body disappeared, reced by a dazzling white light.

    In the white light, the Celestial Mirror shed past.

    The next moment, Liu Ming disappeared into the white light.

    No, you Primal Demon Lord eximed in disbelief.

    Before he finished speaking, Liu Ming emerged behind him.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming had undergone tremendous changes. He was surrounded by a dazzling light of green, blue, yellow, red, and golden instead of the white light.

    The five-color light exuded a surging aura, far exceeding Liu Mings own spiritual pressure.

    At the same time, streams of five-color light appeared in Liu Mings eyes. He chanted andunched a five-color light beam from his hand.

    At such a close range, Primal Demon Lord could no longer dodge.

    The five-color light shone and turned into an oval-shaped five-color seal that enclosed Primal Demon Lord.

    In the five-color seal, the vague phantasm of the hunchbacked old man and the others emerged.

    The 5 people formed a circle around Primal Demon Lord.

    Taoist Ka! So its you guys! <i>Hmph</i>, do you think you can trap me with just the power of remnant phantasms? Primal Demon Lord said fiercely when he saw the figure of the hunchbacked old man and the other 4.

    Then Primal Demon Lords body suddenly glowed with light, trying to break through the seal.

    Although the five-color seal flickered under the impact of Primal Demon Lord and seemed a little unstable, it still trapped the Primal Demon Lord inside.

    Liu Ming, we cant hold on for long. Do it now! The hunchbacked old man shot a yellow light into the five-color seal, then he shouted to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was already rushing toward Primal Demon Lord before the hunchbacked old man ordered. After a ck and white light shed, a ck light and a white light rose into the sky from his body, carrying an indescribable majestic sword intent!

    In the ck light, there was a strange long ck sword. In the white light, there was a white long sword with a thick body.

    It was Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion!

    Two pure and vastw powers swept out from the ck and white light. They collided fiercely in mid-air like two huge waves.

    The space shook violently!

    Then the sky seemed to be shed in half, turning into a distinctive ck and white color!

    Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion were swirling in the sky, emitting circles of ck and white ripples to the surroundings! The surrounding space was buzzing, and the ck and white sky was spinning along with the 2 swords!

    At this moment, there were 2 aspects hundreds of meters, 1 ck and 1 white, behind Liu Ming.

    As he made a gesture, the 2 aspects roared, turned into ck and white mists, and fused with the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion!

    As the mist poured in, the 2 swords spun faster and faster. The ck and white sky turned into a huge ck and white eight diagrams. Under the rapid spinning, it was like a huge ck and white vortex. Countless ck and white runes were emitted from it.

    Heavenly Tribtion and Earthly Punishment were pulled into the vortex by the huge force. Immediately, a burst of Sanskrit sounds came out.

    The ck and white vortex tore open, and a suffocatingw power surged out.

    Such a series of changes took no more than 2 seconds.

    The ck and white vortex shed, and 2 300 meters giant swords, 1 ck and 1 white, appeared in front of Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming was expressionless at the moment, but his face was extremely pale, almost transparent enough to see the veins on his face.

    The spiritual power in his body was continuously sucked away by the ck and white swords. The spiritual power, which was originally less than half, emptied in an instant.

    Not only that, the 2 swords even sucked away his vitality like a bottomless pit.

    A hint of horror appeared in Liu Mings heart. Although he had obtained the 2 swords for hundreds of years, this was the first time he used them for fear of being noticed by Primal Demon Lord.

    <i>These 2 swords are actually so domineering!</i>

    He immediately put these thoughts behind him and waved his hand toward Primal Demon Lord without any hesitation.

    The ck and white giant swords buzzed, then they turned into a ck and a white light streams, instantly appeared on top of the five-color seal, and shed.

    In the five-color seal, Primal Demon Lord showed a hint of fear watching the strike of the ck and white light streams, but he regained hisposure right away.

    He chanted, and a fissure opened up above him. A millstone-size red vertical eye emerged. It was emitting a strange red light.

    An extremely evil aura emanated from the red eye.

    When the hunchbacked old man and the other 4 people saw the red vertical eye, their bodies were shocked.

    A faint blood-colored light shot out from the vertical eye and struck the five-color seal.

    The unbreakable five-color seal was prated by the blood-colored light.

    A momentter, the five-color seal cracked and copsed.

    The huge impact spread, knocking away the 5 people.

    The blood-colored light prated the five-color seal and struck the ce where the ck and white light streams crossed.

    There was another earth-shattering rumble!

    The ck and white swords were shaken away by the blood-colored light, but the blood-colored light also dissipated.

    Where the two collided, the space shattered like a mirror. A huge space fluctuation spread in all directions.

    TL: Time to woop out into the space tunnel? Will he somehow get to the Upper Realm?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1501: Gigantic Finger from the Sky

    Chapter 1501: Gigantic Finger from the Sky

    Liu Ming was shook back by this intangible huge force.

    After stabilizing his body more than 300 meters away, he still spurted several mouthfuls of blood. His eyes were full of horror.

    He knew the power of thews contained in the ck and white swords, but he never expected the red light released by the blood-colored eyeball to knock back the dual swords.

    While thinking, Liu Ming desperately mobilized his remaining spiritual power to control the ck and white swords, but his sea of consciousness had been empty without any spiritual power.

    A stern look shed in his eyes, then he chanted. Billowing blood-colored mes were ignited all over his body.

    In the dry meridians in his body, the blood essence turned into streams of pure spiritual power and began to flow again. His pale face had an abnormal red color. However, in contrast, his blood essence was losing at an rming speed.

    This was the Blood Spirit that Liu Ming learned from the Blood Ancestors tomb. It burned his blood essence to restore spiritual power in a short period of time. It was a self-muttion technique. A slight carelessness would cause the physical body to copse directly.

    But at this critical moment of life and death, he couldnt care much.

    Liu Mings pale face recovered slightly. He swiftly made a gesture with both hands.

    The ck and white swords that were knocked away shed and stopped. They turned into the ck and white light streams and sted toward Primal Demon Lord with a stronger aura than before.

    Primal Demon Lord didnt seem to be in a healthy state either. With the cultivation of the peak of the Eternal State, summoning this blood-colored eyeball seemed to take a huge toll on his vitality.

    Seeing the ck and white swordse with greater might, he spurted a mouthful of blood and made several gestures. The blood turned into a blood-colored skull and merged into the blood-colored eyeball.

    The blood-colored eyeball shed and looked at the ck and white sword light streams as if it was about to release something.

    But at this moment, ripples appeared above the blood-colored eyeball. A five-color glow surged out and unleashed a five-color giant hand to grab the blood-colored eyeball.

    Primal Demon Lord looked to the side in shock.

    Not far away, the phantasms of the hunchbacked old man and the other 4 were standing in a formation with solemn expressions. The five-color lights converged above them. The five-color giant hand was connected on the other end.

    After the five-color giant hand grabbed the blood-colored eyeball, countless five-color runes surged out and turned into five-color mist, swarming the giant hand and the blood-colored eyeball.

    When the mist dissipated, the five-colored giant hand had long since disappeared, reced by a huge crystal disk with a five-color light curtain on the surface. The blood-colored eyeball was wrapped inside.

    The blood-colored eyeball seemed to be frozen in the crystal disk. Even the blood-colored light was frozen.

    Primal Demon Lord was furious, but the ck and white swords were surging at him ferociously, he could only ignore the blood-colored eyeball and spat out a purple-patterned small bell.

    The small bell turned into 3 meters in size, then it shot and emitted a clear bell sound. Simultaneously, circles of purple runes emerged and intertwined into a 300 meters giant purple bell phantasm.

    The ck and white giant swords shone and fused together to form a ck and white giant eight diagrams phantasm. A suffocatingw fluctuation spread out and covered dozens of meters in radius.

    Primal Demon Lord was imprisoned by thisw power immediately.

    The space seemed to be frozen by thisw power. It was impossible to travel through the space.

    The next moment, the eight diagrams phantasm turned into an extremely gigantic finger. The skin and fingerprints on it were iparably clear as if it contained infinite power.

    As soon as the gigantic finger appeared, it pressed toward Primal Demon Lord who was below.

    The world was silent!

    But the space between the gigantic finger and Primal Demon Lord began to distort.

    At the same time, a shuddering aura emanated from the gigantic finger as if everything in this world was an ant before it!

    When Liu Ming saw this, aplicated hint shed in his eyes.

    Old Yun, its really you! You are still nning to eliminate me after all these years. Im afraid you will be disappointed again this time! One day, I will settle all these ounts with you one by one!

    Primal Demon Lord seemed to know that he would not be spared, but instead, he looked up and said these iprehensible words with augh.

    As soon as he said that, the gigantic finger crushed Primal Demon Lord with endless might!

    The giant purple bell phantasm that enveloped the Primal Demon Lord was distorted to the maximum. The top of the beel was deeply dented as the gigantic finger fell. After shaking violently a few times, it copsed.

    Blood sttered in that instant!

    Even though Primal Demon Lords cultivation was at the Eternal State and possessed several kinds ofw powers, under this finger, his head exploded instantly and his body was crushed into a pile of flesh.

    After the gigantic finger finished this blow, it dissipated into ck and white mist and turned back into the 2 swords at their usual size.

    Liu Ming faded out beside the ck and white swords. After sensing that Primal Demon Lords aura was indeed gone, he looked relieved.

    He made a gesture and retrieved the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion into his body.

    The zing blood-colored mes on Liu Mings body dissipated, revealing his body.

    He looked a little withered at the moment. His originally burly body had lost a lot of weight. His body muscles had shriveled up to the point where his bones were almost visible.

    He staggered and almost fell to the ground.

    At this moment, a green glow shot out, supporting Liu Mings body, then it turned into a green halo around Liu Ming.

    The hunchbacked old man and other 4 flew over. It was the green-skinned burly man who shot the green light.

    However, their bodies seemed to be almost transparent as if they were about to disappear.

    Th green light was infused into Liu Mings body, recovering his withered body.

    The green light dissipated after a moment. Liu Ming took a deep breath and looked at them with flickering eyes.

    He never knew that their projections had been staying in his body.

    Mr. Liu, the matter rted to Primal Demon Lord is of great importance, so that day in the secret realm, we used mystic art to lurk in your body as a trace of soul imprint. Please dont be offended by our act. The hunchbacked old man said.

    If seniors hadnt helped me, I would have perished here. I should say thanks. Liu Ming bowed to them as he said so.

    If the 5 didnt help him when he was imprisoned by Primal Demon Lords Prison Bull Dust Flute, his soul would have been devoured by Primal Demon Lord.

    The hunchbacked old man didnt say anything more. He looked at the blood-colored eyeball sealed by the five-color disc in mid-air.

    With the fall of the Primal Demon Lord, the red light on the blood-colored eyeball also dissipated.

    There was a hint of excitement in the eyes of the hunchbacked old man. He chanted and pulled the five-color disc toward him.

    The other 4 people also looked at the blood-colored eyeball with undisguised excitement.

    Seniors, what is this blood-colored eyeball? Why could it resist the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion? Liu Ming asked seemingly casually after seeing their expressions.

    This thing involves the secrets of the Upper Realm. Its better for Mr. Liu to not know about it. The hunchbacked old man said faintly.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows as countless thoughts raced in his mind, but he didnt ask more.

    The five-color disc slowly shrunk to the size of a palm, then it was put away with great care by the hunchbacked old man.

    At this moment, the light on their bodies fluctuated, and ripples appeared in the surrounding space.

    Its about time. The golden-robed young man raised his eyes and said.

    The hunchbacked old man nodded and said to Liu Ming,

    Mr. Liu, we have formed a good bond in this fight. When Mr. Liu ascends to the Upper Realm, you cane to Tianxi City if you want.

    As the hunchbacked old man said, he took out a white talisman and crushed it.

    Arge piece of dazzling white light emitted from the talisman and enveloped the bodies of the five people.

    After a burst of dazzling white light, their figures had disappearedpletely.

    Liu Ming stood quietly for a moment, looking up at the sky in a daze.

    This was the most difficult battle in his life.

    Although Primal Demon Lord had now fallen, he could notpletely look rxed.

    He always felt that Primal Demon Lords nonsense words before his death were definitely not groundless. He must have a backup n.

    At this moment, a gentle hum came!

    Liu Ming looked at the source of the sound and saw that the blue snake-shaped sword flew to the corpse of Primal Demon Lord. It was making a slight hum as if mourning its owners death.

    TL: But even if he revived, his cultivation level would still drop significantly right?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1502: Luo Hu Reborn

    Chapter 1502: Luo Hu Reborn

    Liu Mingunched a ck light and brought the blue snake-shaped sword before him.

    The blue sword was emitting blue light, struggling to break free.

    Upon seeing this, Liu Mingunched 2 symbols into the blue sword, and it stopped struggling in his hand.

    Liu Ming gently stroked the sword de, and a bone-chilling aura prated his body.

    What a great sword! He was delighted. This blue sword was actually a water-attributed mystic spiritual weapon, and its quality was even higher than that of his Demon Destroy Whip.

    He examined it for a moment and put it away, then he looked at the remains of Primal Demon Lord.

    In the meat pile, a quaint ck ring was vaguely visible. It was emitting a faint light.

    He suppressed the excitement in his heart and took the ring into his hand.

    Primal Demon Lord had umted countless amounts of wealth after entrenching in the Lower Realm for so long.

    Liu Ming checked the ring with Divine Thought, and he revealed an ecstasy look.

    The interior space of the ck ring was huge. It was filled with various treasures. Not to mention the others, there were 6 mystic spiritual weapons alone in the ring. The ck axe and flute magic weapon that the Primal Demon Lord used before were inside.

    Liu Ming took a closer look, but there was a deafening roar in the sky.

    The ck castle transformed by the huge puppet was flying away at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, only a blurry outline was left.

    Liu Ming looked at the leaving ck castle in shock.

    <i>Primal Demon Lord had been killed by Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion. There was no way he survived it. Is there someone else controlling the giant puppet?</i>

    He thought about Qi Yao in Lost Canyon.<i> Maybe the puppet city is summoned by other subordinates of Primal Demon Lord?</i>

    Liu Ming didnt catch up immediately.

    At this moment, he was seriously injured. If the Primal Demon Lord really had other subordinates, it would be too dangerous to chase so hastily. It was better to find a ce to recover from his injuries first.

    He nced at the remains of Primal Demon Lord andunched 2 crimson fireballs to burn it.

    Contrary to his expectations, Primal Demon Lords remains didnt get burned to ashes by the mes.

    The Eternal States body is really remarkable. The body has been reduced to pile, but it still cannot be destroyed by the true fire. A hint of admiration shed in Liu Mings eyes, then he chanted and spat a red rune into the zing mes.

    The crimson me glowed brightly, emitting bursts of rampant fire attributew power.

    Under the boosted red mes, the remains of Primal Demon Lord began to melt slowly and turn into billowing ck smoke.

    After a while, Primal Demon Lords remains were gone.

    However, when the billowing ck smoke dissipated, a ck light ball was left. No matter how the surrounding mes impacted it, the ck light ball remained intact.

    Liu Ming was stunned. Primal Demon Lords primordial spirit had beenpletely shattered by the blow just now, and thew fragments he hadprehended were supposed to be destroyed. The vitality light ball shouldnt exist.

    He thought for a moment before removing the mes, revealing the ck light ball

    The light ball emitted a faint light. A faint purple glow could be seen flowing inside, emitting a strange energy fluctuation.

    Liu Ming was startled. This energy fluctuation was quite simr to the energy fluctuation emitted by the remaining purple gas after the prison bubble copsed.

    He pondered for a moment, and he suddenly waved his hand. A fist-sized purple ball appeared in front of him. It was the light ball of Luo Hus origin essence.

    Hundreds of years had passed, and the purple ball was still absorbing the surrounding natural aura. It had changed a lotpared to before as it was emitting a faint purple halo.

    Ayer of purple crystals could be seen on the surface of the ball like an eggshell. It looked like a beastkin egg. The life essence it exuded was much stronger than before.

    As soon as the purple ball appeared, the purple halo suddenly lit up as if it sensed something. It flew straight toward the ck light ball.

    Liu Ming didnt stop it.

    The purple ball flew into the ck light light and immediately swallowed the ck light.

    In just a few seconds, the ck light ball was swallowed up, and the purple halo emitted by the purple ball fluctuated. Suddenly, the purple crystals on the surface cracked.

    Liu Ming was startled slightly. The purple ball made a soft sound and shattered, and a small purple beast came out of it.

    The little beast was covered with tiny purple scales, had a pair of wings on its back, and 2 tender pink horns on its head. It looked like a young dragon, but it was very different from the dragons. The eyes upied half of the face, looking quite cute.

    Liu Ming was in a daze. He was a little amused by the look.

    The little purple beast shook its body and swallowed the purple eggshell. Its body grew slightlyrger and exuded a faint beastkin aura.

    The little purple beast pped its wings and flew in front of Liu Ming.

    Why, are you so surprised to see me resurrected like this? The little purple beast said.

    Senior Luo Hu! Liu Ming said in disbelief.

    Of course its me, otherwise who else could I be? The little purple beasts voice was high-pitched and young, but his tone was mature, which looked a little funny.

    No, I just never expected senior to be resurrected in this way. A hint of smile shed in Liu Mings eyes, then he spoke seriously.

    Its nothing. My true form is an ancient beast. I have the ability to reborn. After I swallow the 2 clusters of purple chaos air, Im able to reborn smoothly. The little purple beast said faintly.

    Purple chaos air, what is this? Liu Ming asked thoughtfully.

    Purple chaos air is one of the origin air of the world. You dont need to know about this now. You will naturally know it when you get to the Upper Realm in the future. The little purple beast yawned as if he didnt want to say more.

    Liu Ming nodded.

    Now that Senior Luo Hu is reborn, do you have any ns for the future? He asked Luo Hu.

    Although Im reborn now, Im still weak, so I naturally need your care. I will stay by your side from now on. Luo Hu said faintly.

    Thats great. With Senior Luo Hu by my side, I can feel more at ease. Senior, dont worry, I wont ask you to sign a master-servant contract with me like Xieer and Feier did. In the future, senior can leave at any time. Liu Ming said with joy.

    No, I need to make a master-servant contract with you and be your spiritual beast. Luo Hu said suddenly.

    Senior, why? Liu Ming was startled.

    Youre now at the Eternal State. Only by bing your spiritual beast can I ascend with you in the future. The natural aura in the Lower Realm is too thin. Only in the Upper Realm can I regain my true strength and memory. Luo Hus eyes rolled a few times as he said with a mature tone.

    Thats why. Liu Ming nodded, feeling happy.

    As an ancient beast, Luo Hus vision and knowledge were far ahead of him, so staying by his side would definitely be a big help.

    Luo Hunded on Liu Mings shoulder.

    Lets go then. Luo Hu said.

    Go? Go where? Liu Ming asked in surprise.

    Of course its the Primal Demon Lord Pce. Although I havent been reborn before, I saw the battle between you and Primal Demon Lord. Although you joined hands with the seniors from the Upper Realm and killed Primal Demon Lord, do you really think that Primal Demon Lord haspletely fallen? Luo Hu said with a hint of contempt.

    Liu Ming was shocked by this remark,

    Senior, please rify.

    What you just killed was just the main soul of Primal Demon Lord. You also know that Primal Demon Lord is good at sub-soul technique. With his cunning nature, how could he not have a backup n? Luo Hu sneered.

    Liu Ming was shocked. He thought about Primal Demon Lords words before his death and the ck pcethat flew away.

    In fact, strictly speaking, the thousands of creatures in this Incarnation Realm are all the sub-souls of Primal Demon Lord. However, under the influence of this Incarnation Realms enchantment, they have lost their minds. However, the sub-soul that has all the memory should be in that pce. Although it is toote to go there now, it is better to check it out. Luo Hu said after thinking for a while.

    Liu Mings face was gloomy. Before Luo Hu could speak, he was already flying in the direction of the ck pce.

    At the same time, he consumed a few elixirs and fully channeled Hell Bone Secret to digest the elixirs. The emptied sea of consciousness gradually recovered some spiritual power.

    Liu Mings cultivation had now reached the Eternal State. His ability to absorb the spirit of the nature world was countless times more powerful than before. Even when he was flying, he could restore spiritual power automatically.

    Although his body was seriously injured, the Sky Beastkin Blood began to take effect at this time. Under the nourishment of the spiritual power, his withered body slowly recovered.

    Senior Luo Hu, those people in the Upper Realm should also know that Primal Demon Lord is not dead. Why dont they get to the bottom of it? Liu Ming turned into a ck escape light whilemunicating with Luo Hu.

    Those people in the Upper Realm of course know, but their goal is just that eyeball. Besides, the main soul of Primal Demon Lord has been eliminated. The other sub-souls will not be able to pose a threat to them for a long time, so they are toozy to care about it. Luo Hu snorted and said.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1503: Eye of Flying Serpent

    Chapter 1503: Eye of Flying Serpent

    Liu Ming He had no idea what Luo Hu just said.

    However, based on the previous actions of the hunchbacked old man and others, he knew that Luo Hus words were not false.

    It seemed that the grudges between Primal Demon Lord and Ninth Heaven Lord were far moreplicated than he knew.

    What exactly is that eyeball? Why do people in the Upper Realm care so much about it? Liu Ming asked in a deep voice.

    I only know that the thing is called the Eye of Flying Serpent. It involves a huge secret in the Upper Realm, but for the details, I dont know. Luo Hu hesitated and said.

    Liu Ming didnt ask anything more. The ck light on him became brighter and brighter as he flew forward.

    It was not his turn to care about the Upper Realms matters, but if Primal Demon Lords sub-soul escaped, it would be a huge hidden danger for him.

    With Liu Mings current speed, he could cross hundreds of miles almost instantly. Not long after, the ck spot transformed by the flying ck pce appeared in front of him again.

    Just as he got closer and closer, there was a change!

    The entire space suddenly trembled violently, followed by a loud rumble.

    The ground was splitting up amidst a violent shake. The sky was shattered inch by inch. Countless huge space fissures appeared.

    Through the space fissures, the other nearby spaces could be seen, which were also copsing.

    Liu Ming hurriedly stopped with a gloomy face.

    This scene was not unfamiliar to him. The Incarnation Realm seemed to be copsing.

    We are still one stepte. Luo Hu sighed.

    Is this the work of Primal Demon Lords sub-soul? Liu Ming frowned and said in a deep voice.

    It must be. The moment Primal Demon Lord died, the sub-soul in the pce has awakened. He nned to destroy the entire Incarnation Realm. Of course, what he wanted most was probably to kill you in the great destruction of space. Luo Hu snorted and said.

    Liu Ming immediately understood the motive of Primal Demon Lords sub-soul.

    All the sub-soul creatures in the Incarnation Realm were the enemies of Primal Demon Lord. Now that the main soul was dead, the sub-soul chose to destroy the Incarnation Realm and the creatures in it without hesitation.

    As for himself, he probably didnt have to worry at all in the pce.

    Primal Demon Lords sub-soul will definitely hide in the future and slowly regain his strength. It is impossible to find him, and this actually has nothing to do with you. Luo Hu said.

    Liu Ming nodded slowly.

    Judging from the current situation, the gap between the sub-soul left by Primal Demon Lord and his original strength was extremely huge. Otherwise, he would not have done this. Even if he could restore his original cultivation in the future, it would be a long process.

    As soon as he thought of this, he calmed down immediately.

    While they were talking, the surrounding space became more and more fragmented. The ground below had basically disintegrated, and endless yellow mist rolled in.

    The space was copsing. With Liu Mings eyesight, he could vaguely see many demon sub-souls flying around in confusion. However, the space was filled with space fissures. In the blink of an eye, there were 2 creatures being devoured by the space fissure.

    Space fissures spread toward Liu Ming, but as soon as they touched the ck light on Liu Mings body, they immediately slid aside without causing any damage to him.

    This ce is about to bepletely destroyed. Its a bit dangerous given your strength. We should leave as soon as possible. Your Celestial Mirror contains some of the spacew. The Incarnation Realm has already begun to copse, so it shouldnt be difficult to break open the space here. Luo Hu said.

    Liu Ming nodded and took out the Celestial Mirror.

    Heunched symbols into the Celestial Mirror in an orderly manner.

    The next moment, a soft, crystal white light lit up on the mirror, illuminating the space in front.

    He chanted and controlled the Celestial Mirror with a solemn face.

    Wherever the white light shined, the space immediately shattered. After a few seconds, a space tunnel several meters in size was formed.

    Liu Mings face was slightly pale.

    His spiritual power was far from being recovered. With the power of the Celestial Mirror, he finally managed to break open this space tunnel. The other end should be connected to somewhere in the Thousands Demons Continent.

    The surrounding space was bing more and more fragmented, and he was about to escape into the space tunnel.

    At this moment, a demon sub-soul creature wrapped in purple light flew over from a distance. When he saw Liu Ming and the space tunnel, he immediately flew over with a face of ecstasy.

    The aura exuded by this person seemed to have reached the Mystic Comprehending State, but he seemed to have just advanced.

    Liu Ming was about to kill this demon sub-soul.

    The space tunnel he broke open was not stable and could barely allow him and Luo Hu to pass through. If there was 1 more person, the tunnel might not be able to hold.

    When his arm was half-raised, he suddenly stopped with a surprised look.

    He discovered that the demon sub-soul was none other than the middle-aged woman he had met once before. She was most likely Zhao Qianyings mother.

    After so many years, this womans appearance had not changed much. She had long purple hair and her eyes were glowing red.

    The space was violently turbulent, and space fissures spread. The space tunnel opened by Liu Ming shook violently under the copse.

    A huge space fissure stopped the purple-haired middle-aged woman, and it was about to devour her. A trace of fear and despair shed through the womans blood-colored eyes.

    Liu Ming gritted his teeth and pointed at the Celestial Mirror.

    The Celestial Mirror shed and shot a dazzling light, which turned into a giant white hand and dragged the purple-haired middle-aged woman to Liu Mings side.

    Immediately afterward, Liu Ming flew into the space tunnel with the purple-haired middle-aged woman.

    <i>Rumble</i>!

    A violent explosion instantly swept through the entire Incarnation Realm.

    All the spaces in the originally fragmented secret realm finally became shattered in this explosion. The violent spatial fluctuations turned the entire secret realm into a primitive chaotic world. Everything was swept in and turned into the most origin debris. They filled the gray empty space and shed like stars.

    After a long time, the explosion gradually subsided.

    At this moment, a huge ck shadow appeared somewhere, then it shed and disappeared.

    Immediately afterward, a strange scene happened.

    The debris gathered toward the ck shadow and formed shapes of different sizes and colors.

    These shapes werebined intond, mountains, rivers, deserts, etc.

    These mountains, rivers and otherndforms gradually formed independent space rudiments, which were constantly improved as other things were added.

    The originally shattered and copsed space was gradually recovering at a strange speed, one after another

    In the Thousands Demons Continent, 5 Real Pellet State demons were surrounding a pig-like, colorful sea beastkin on a ck sea area.

    The sea beastkin was dozens of meters tall. Half of its body was immersed in the sea water. Its plump head made a strange cry as it sprayed streams of five-color smoke-like demonic qi. A watermelon-sized beastkin core was in the mist, resisting the magic weapons of the 5 demons.

    Sea Beastkins cultivation level was much higher than those of those demons, but its intelligence was not as good as that of the demons, and it was outnumbered. The light emitted by the beastkin core was gradually suppressed by several magic weapons.

    Sea Beastkin let out bursts of roars, but to no avail.

    More power, this pig beast is going down soon. Among the people, a ck-faced muscr man encouraged loudly.

    This person had the highest level of cultivation among the 5. He had reached the peak of the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. He used a green ghost sword that exuded bursts of yin wind, resisting most of the attacks of the sea beastkin.

    Several other people also became spirited after hearing this. They maximized the power of their magic weapons.

    The light on the sea beastkin core was getting darker and darker. The ck-faced muscr man spurted a strange green light into the green ghost de.

    The ghost swords yin power surged and struck the beastkin core.

    <i>Click</i>!

    The beastkin core cracked, became dim, and fell into the sea.

    Several other people let out excited shouts. Their magic weapons shone and stabbed into the body of the sea beastkin.

    The sea beastkin let out a dying roar, but its corpse slowly emerged from the sea.

    The 4 of them breathed a sigh of relief and recalled their magic weapons. They looked at the beastkin core that emitted five-color light with greed.

    At this moment, a green light wrapped the five-color core. It was the ghost de magic weapon of the ck-faced muscr man.

    The ghost de quickly returned to the ck-faced muscr man, and he grabbed the beastkin core.

    The beastkin core had shrunk a lot at this moment. It was only the fist size now. It was emitting a soft five-color light.

    The other four people looked at each other with a gloomy face.

    Everyone, ording to the agreement, I will take this beastkin core. The other materials of the pig beastkin will belong to the four of you. Do you have any objections? The ck-faced muscr manughed, but he nced at everyone with cold eyes.

    As soon as the other 4 people came into contact with the eyes of ck-faced muscr man, they were frightened and remained silent.

    TL: Of course he gets to save mother-inw when the space copsed I wonder how Demon Emperor react to his current cultivation

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1504: Return to Thousands Demons Continent

    Chapter 1504: Return to Thousands Demons Continent

    The ck-faced muscr man kept away the beastkin core with a proud look.

    At this moment, the space several hundred meters away from them suddenly became turbulent. Loud noises came continuously as if something was breaking through the space.

    Several people looked over in shock, only to see a huge storm rising above the ck sea. A huge vortex also appeared on the originally calm sea. A huge suction force came from the center of the storm.

    Before the 5 people could react, they were pulled over by the storm.

    Fortunately, they were on the edge of the storm. After being blown around several times like fallen leaves in the strong wind, they were thrown out at once.

    As they were thrown out, they desperately channeled their magic weapons, trying to regain their bnce. However, they found that the surrounding demonic qi became rampant. They couldnt even cast protective light.

    <i>Bang bang bang</i>!

    The 5 people were swept several miles away by the storm and fell heavily into the sea.

    But the rampant demonic qi around them finally calmed down a lot. They flew out of the sea in a panic.

    They suffered considerable damage in the storm just now, among which the ck-faced muscr man was the most seriously injured.

    In the storm just now, he couldnt control his ghost de. It identally chopped off his left arm.

    The other 4 secretly thought that he deserved it. However, due to the identity and strength of the ck-faced muscr man, they did not dare to show it on their faces.

    At this moment, in the center of the storm in the distance, a circr space tunnel emerged. A gray light was flowing in it.

    The next moment, a ck figure flew out of the space tunnel andnded on the nearby sea in a sh.

    As soon as this person came out, the space tunnel trembled a few times and dissipated gradually. The violent air currents and vortex above the sea also stopped.

    The ck light faded and revealed a green-robed man inside. His arm was carrying a purple figure, but the appearance was concealed by the purple light. The figure was motionless as if fainted.

    The green-robed man looked back at the space tunnel with lingering fear, then he took a deep breath.

    He looked around and muttered something to himself, then he looked at the 5 demons several miles away.

    The 5 demons were shocked. Liu Mings gaze wasnt sharp, but they had the feeling of being seen through in an instant.

    Moreover, they couldnt feel the spiritual pressure emanating from Liu Ming at all. Knowing that they met a powerhouse, they all became silent.

    The ck-faced muscr man looked terrified. He was a direct descendant of a nearby aristocratic family. There was also a Celestial State demon in the family. For some reason, he had a vague feeling that the most powerful patriarch in the family was still far worse than this green-robed man.

    Could he be a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse! The ck-faced muscr mans body shuddered as he thought of this. He hurriedly lowered his head without bothering his arm injury.

    The other 4 people also had different expressions and thoughts at this moment, but none of them had any intention of running away.

    Which state in Thousands Demons Continent is this? Suddenly, Liu Ming appeared in front of them in a blur.

    They were even more terrified to see Liu Ming appear in front of him in a blink. They secretly sighed that they didnt run away just now. At the same time, they breathed a sigh of relief.

    There didnt seem to be any malice in the other partys words.

    The other 4 people all looked at the ck-faced muscr man. Seeing this, the ck-faced muscr man had no choice but to walk out, bowed to Liu Ming, and said respectfully,

    Senior, this is the Yue State in the southeast of the maind.

    Yue State The green-robed man murmured to himself with a hint ofplication in his eyes.

    The green-robed man was naturally Liu Ming, who had just escaped from the Incarnation Realm. The purple-haired woman passed out when she was hit by the turbulent flow of space.

    Returning to Thousands Demons Continent again, Liu Ming felt like he was at a different time in the world.

    Liu Ming did not speak. The ck-faced muscr man naturally did not dare to speak. He stood there with his body bowed, but there were beads of sweat on his forehead, which looked a little funny.

    Although the other 4 people were standing behind the ck-faced muscr man, they were equally intimidated and did not dare to even breathe.

    Liu Ming sighed, moved his arm, and a yellow light shed. The purple-haired woman in his arm was kept in the Mountain River Pearl by him.

    Who are you guys? He asked casually.

    Im Yan Ming, a member of the Yue State Yan Family. Those few are from the nearby Taiyuan City. We are here to hunt some sea beastkins. The ck-faced muscr man said truthfully.

    The other 4 forced themselves to fly over and bowed to Liu Ming.

    <i>Hehe</i>, dont be so frightened. Ive just been in seclusion for a long time, so I just want to ask you about the current situation on the maind. If you can answer my questions well, I dont mind giving you some benefits. Liu Ming smiled slightly. He took out a bottle of elixir, opened the bottle cap, and a strong medicinal fragrance came out.

    The 5 demons showed a look of ecstasy after smelling the fragrant.

    Senior, although our Yan Family is not a big family, we are quite well-informed about some news on the maind. I will definitely not disappoint senior. The ck-faced muscr man said hurriedly.

    The other 4 people also nodded and said confidently.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. He believed these demons would answer his questions with the reward.

    I remember hundreds of years ago, the Liu Family, 1 of the 4 major families, rebelled. What is the situation now? He pondered for a moment and asked.

    Senior, the Liu Family started a rebellion more than 500 years ago, but it waster jointly suppressed by the Central Imperial and the other 3 powerful families. Although the Liu Family obtained many powerful demon corpses from unknown sources, they still failed to turn the tide in the end. Later, for some unknown reason, the Liu Familys master suddenly disappeared. After that, the Central Imperial and the other 3 powerful families took the opportunity to counterattack and annihte the remnants of the Liu Family within a few years. Now there is no Liu Family on the maind. Only 3 great families remain. The ck-faced muscr man answered first.

    Liu Mings eyes shed when he heard this. He was silent for a moment, and then nodded.

    Then is the Thousands Demons Continent still ruled by the Central Imperial? What is the current situation of the Huangfu Family? He asked again.

    Senior, although the Huangfu Family won the war, their strength has dropped greatly. Moreover, Demon Emperor Huangfu Yong suddenly disappeared for some unknown reason. He has not appeared for hundreds of years. Many people thought that he had already disappeared. There are also rumors that he went into seclusion The Central Imperial still rules the maind, but its power is not as good as before. Although the other 3 great families still swear allegiance to the Central Imperial on the surface, they each have their own ns. Now the situation in the maind is quite unstable. A red-shirted young man answered before the ck-faced muscr man.

    The ck-faced muscr man red at the red-shirted young man.

    The red-shirted young man sensed the re of the ck-faced muscr man, showing a fearful look, then he looked at the bottle in Liu Mings hand, sneered, and looked back at the ck-faced muscr man.

    The other 3 looked at each other with eagerness.

    Liu Ming didnt pay attention to the rival between them. When he heard that Huangfu Yong was missing, he was slightly surprised.

    Back then, he and Mo Tian desperately opened the Demon Abyss and sealed Huangfu Yong, Zhao Qianying, and the Void Demonic Cauldron into it.

    With Huangfu Yongs strength and the Void Demonic Cauldron, a mystic spiritual weapon, it shouldnt be difficult to break open the space and return to the Thousands Demons Continent.

    Why was he still missing after so many years? Could it be that he encountered some other situations in the Demon Abyss?

    By the way, do you know about Princess Zhao Qianying in the Central Imperial? How is she doing now? Liu Ming pondered for a moment and asked.

    Hundreds of years had passed, and things had changed in Thousands Demons Continent. He was not interested in the rise and fall of the Central Imperial, but it was somewhat rted to Zhao Qianying, so he couldnt help but ask.

    Zhao Qianying? Senior is talking about Princess Huangfu Qianying, right? She is now the regent of the Central Imperial. Among the other 3 who had been silent, a young woman said.

    Huangfu Qianying? <i>Oh</i>, she became the queen? Liu Ming was relieved to hear that Zhao Qianying was safe now, but he was a little surprised that she became the queen.

    Yes, Her Majesty Huangfu Qianying seeded to the throne more than 300 years ago. I even saw Her Majesty from a distance during the Demon Emperors tribute ceremony a few years ago. The ck-faced muscr man said.

    <i>Oh</i>, since you have been to Central Imperial City, you must be quite familiar with the current situation in Central Imperial. Tell me in detail. Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and said to the ck-faced muscr man.

    The ck-faced muscr man looked slightly hesitant.

    I dont know much about the affairs of the Central Imperial, but I have heard discussions from the family elders. Although Huangfu Qianying is the queen, many elders of the Huangfu Family are not convinced by her. In addition, the other 3 great families are eyeing on the Central Imeprial. The situation in the maind is turbulent  The ck-faced muscr man hesitated for a moment before saying.

    Liu Ming was thinking silently after hearing the ck-faced muscr mans words.

    The rest remained silent while he was thinking.

    Onest question, do you know about the Qing Family in Quan State Rolling Cloud Mountain Range? Liu Ming suddenly asked.

    The 5 demons were startled. They looked at each other a few times and looked a little confused. No one spoke. No one seemed to have heard of the Qing Family.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1505: Repelling Force

    Chapter 1505: Repelling Force

    When Liu Ming saw this, he showed a look of disappointment, but he was relieved immediately.

    Although the Qing Family was not weak at that time, it was just an ordinary family in Quan State. Besides, because of his instructions, the family had always been very low-key and secretive. It was normal that few people had heard of it.

    But now that so many years had passed, he wondered what was the situation of the Qing Family.

    Senior Senior, I know. A dull young man standing at the back who had been silent suddenly spoke timidly.

    <i>Oh</i>, you know the current situation of the Qing Family? Liu Ming raised her chin slightly and asked.

    I dont know about the family. I just met a man named Qing Tian in Anyang City in the Yue State a few years ago. I remember that he once imed that he was from the Quan State Qing Family. The dull young man scratched his head and said.

    What is that Qing Tian doing in Anyang City? Liu Ming asked curiously.

    He seems to be purchasing spiritual materials. At that time, I was setting up a stall in Anyang City to sell some spiritual herbs. The man named Qing Tian bought a lot from me. The dull young man said hurriedly.

    Liu Ming was relieved as he knew the Qing Family should be fine these years.

    Okay, your answers are pretty good. These elixirs are very helpful to the Real Pellet State, so Ill give them to you. Liu Ming took out 5 jade bottles and gave 1 to each of them.

    The ck-faced muscr man and others checked the elixirs in the bottle, and they were overjoyed. They hurriedly bowed to thank you.

    When they raised their heads again, Liu Mings figure had disappeared.

    They looked at each other in dismay a few times. The ck-faced muscr man suddenly showed a stern look. Before he could speak, the other 4 people had already retreated several meters away, looking at the ck-faced muscr man indifferently.

    The ck-faced muscr man had a gloomy look.

    Brother Yan, since we all got the elixirs from that senior, please dont try to take advantage of us. Otherwise, we will have no choice but to join forces against you. The red-shirted young man said in a deep voice.

    The ck-faced muscr man didnt say anything in the end. Although his cultivation level was the highest among several people, it was still impossible to fight the 4 of them alone.

    The red-shirted young man and the other 3 people faced the ck-faced muscr man while retreating several hundred meters away, then they turned around and escaped into the distance.

    The ck-faced muscr man watched them escape bitterly. He didnt pursue them, but he flew away in another direction.

    In mid-air, Liu Mings figure slowly emerged. Looking at the intrigue between them, he shook his head slightly.

    Then he frowned and looked around.

    His clothes shook twice, and Luo Hu climbed out of his clothes.

    Whats wrong? Luo Hu pped his wings andnded on Liu Mings shoulders.

    Senior Luo Hu, for some reason, since I left the Incarnation Realm, I have been able to feel a seemingly invisible forceing from all around. It seems to be repelling me. Liu Ming pondered for a moment and said so.

    Hearing this, Luo Hus eyes shed, then he said,

    Thats thew power of the Lower Realm repelling you. You were in the Incarnation Realm before. The situation there was special, so you didnt feel it. This repelling force will be stronger and stronger as time goes by. ording to my estimation, it wont be long before you arepletely repelled by the Lower Realm and forced to ascend.

    What! Why does this happen? Is it because I have cultivated to the Eternal State? Liu Ming asked in shock.

    Thats not the case. Its actually because the yang attributew power in your sea of consciousness was obtained from Ninth Heaven Lord. It does not belong to the Lower Realm, so it causes thew powers of the Lower Realm to repel you. Luo Hu said slowly.

    When Liu Ming heard this, his expression became uncertain.

    It wasnt until this moment that he truly understood the meaning of what Ninth Heaven Lord said at that time.

    After pondering for a moment, he asked in a deep voice,

    Senior Luo Hu, how long will it take before Im forced to ascend?

    There is still a year at most, but this matter is not irreversible. As long as you use mystic arts to temporarily seal the yangw in the sea of consciousness and try not to use the yangw power in the future, you should be able to dy for 5 years. Luo Hu pondered for a moment and said.

    Liu Ming was slightly relieved when he heard that there were still a few years left.

    In this way, he had time to handle some matters. He could also refine all the mystic spiritual weapons obtained from Primal Demon Lord.

    In addition, he also heard from Mo Tian that ascension to the Upper Realm looked like a great honor, but it was actually an extremely dangerous thing. With a cultivation level of Primal Demon Lord, he had been hiding in the Lower Realm. Although he had other reasons, the dangers of ascension were evident.

    Liu Ming felt a little depressed. His original n was to consolidate his cultivation in the Lower Realm and deepen 1 or 2w powers before he would consider ascending. Now all ns had been disrupted.

    You dont have to worry too much. Your Heavenly Punishment Earthly Tribtion swords are also the best among mystic spiritual weapons. They can lower the difficulty of your ascension tribtion, and I will also help you from the side. Luo Hu said.

    Thank you, Senior Luo Hu. After Liu Ming heard Luo Hus words, he felt a little relieved and cupped his fist and bowed.

    Luo Hu never spoke empty promises. Since he said this, he would definitely be able to provide considerable help to Liu Ming, which would increase the chance of ascension a lot.

    Anyway, lets find a ce to recover from our injuries now and seal the yang attributew rune. Liu Ming looked around, murmured a few words, and flew in one direction.

    A quarter of an hourter, hended on a desert ind in the ck sea.

    Liu Mingunched several lights around the ind and unfolded a ck light curtain that concealed the entire ind.

    He nodded, then dug a cave house under a mountain range on the ind, set up ayer of enchantment again, and flew in.

    Liu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He hadnt had time to take a good rest before, so he was mentally exhausted now.

    This is the technique to seal thew rune. You should be able to fullyprehend with your current level. As Luo Hu said, he spat a purple light into Liu Mings forehead.

    Liu Ming raised her eyebrows, and a piece of information appeared in her mind.

    Thank you, Senior Luo Hu. Liu Ming thanked Luo Hu, and he immediately closed his eyes to meditate.

    Luo Hu jumped down andnded aside. After a moment, a purple halo also appeared on his body.

    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye.

    Among the ind mountains, a ck light beam rose into the sky, but it was blocked by the ck light curtain.

    The ck light beam slowly dissipated, and Liu Ming appeared in mid-air.

    He had recovered from all injuries, lookingpletely refreshed.

    He had mastered the seal technique that Luo Hu taught him. Now that the yang attributew rune was sealed temporarily, the repelling force was indeed greatly reduced.

    A purple light flew out of a ck pouch around Liu Mings waist andnded on his left shoulder. It was Luo Hu.

    The ck pouch was a spiritual beast pouch that Liu Ming found in the Primal Demon Lords storage ring. Luo Hu had signed a spiritual pet contract with Liu Ming, so the bag naturally became his temporary residence.

    As for Feier and Xieer, after leaving the Incarnation Realm, they were still in a deep sleep.

    Senior Luo Hu, are you used to staying in the spiritual beast pouch? Its from Primal Demon Lord, extremely high quality. It is even better than the Yin Conversion Gourd. The internal space should be pretty good. Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    Although Luo Hu was technically Liu Mings spiritual pet, Liu Ming had no intention of changing his title.

    Just so-so. Luo Hu nced at Liu Ming and nodded secretly in his mind.

    What are your ns next? Although there are still about 4 left, such little time flies by in a blink of an eye. Luo Hu said lightly.

    Before ascending, I still want to handle some matters. Liu Ming sighed. The figures of Zhao Qianying, Yao Ji, Jia Lan, Ye Tianmei and other people who had a close rtionship with him appeared in his mind.

    Luo Hu seemed to have guessed what Liu Ming was thinking and did not disturb him.

    Liu Ming sighed, then he remembered something. Hended to the ground and released a Mountain River Pearl.

    Heunched a symbol, and a purple-robed woman flew out.

    After the purple-robed woman flew out of the Mountain River Pearl, there was a look of surprise on her face, then she looked around cautiously and finally fixed her gaze on Liu Ming.

    The bloodthirsty red light in the womans eyes hadpletely dissipated at this moment. She seemed to have regained consciousness.

    Liu Ming looked at the purple-robed woman up and down.

    This womans appearance was extremely beautiful, resembling Zhao Qianyings appearance.

    The purple-robed young woman saw Liu Ming looking her up and down, and a hint of anger appeared in her eyes. However, she sensed the unfathomable aura of Liu Ming and dared not speak out in anger.

    Who are you? The purple-robed young woman hesitated for a moment before saying in a deep voice.

    <i>Oh</i>, does she have no memory of what happened in the Incarnation Realm? Liu Ming ignored the purple-robed young womans question and spoke with lights in his eyes.

    The enchantment in the Incarnation Realm can influence the mind of a creature and make it rampant, so she of course doesnt have any impression of the experience there. Luo Hu said with a cold voice.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1506: The Remnants of Liu Family

    Chapter 1506: The Remnants of Liu Family

    Liu Ming and Luo Hus questions and answers made the purple-haired woman look astonished. Especially when she heard Incarnation Realm, her face instantly turned pale.

    She quickly looked around, then she looked a little relieved. She asked in a louder voice,

    Who are you? What is this ce?

    May I ask if you are Zhao Hui from the Zhao Family, the wife of the Central Imperial Demon Emperor Huangfu Yong? Liu Ming asked the purple-haired woman instead of answering her questions.

    When the purple-haired woman heard this, she was slightly startled.

    Liu Ming roughly guessed the result from her expression, so he smiled and said,

    Dont worry, Miss Zhao. I dont have any malicious intentions. Speaking of which, I was also captured by Primal Demon Lord to the Incarnation Realm. I just escaped by chance not long ago. I saw Miss nearby, so I brought you out as well.

    The purple-haired woman, Zhao Hui, was shocked when she heard this. She looked at Liu Ming with a thoughtful look.

    Although she lost her mind shortly after entering the Incarnation Realm, she still retained the memory of being captured by Primal Demon Lord to the Incarnation Realm. Moreover, after she advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State, her mind recovered a little. She vaguely remembered the copse of the Incarnation Realm and being rescued by the person in front of her.

    So, its Mister who saved me just now. Im truly sorry for doubting just now. Zhao Hui bowed to Liu Ming and said with an apologetic look, but there was still a trace of vignce in her eyes.

    Its just a trivial matter. Speaking of which, its really gratifying that Miss Zhao can regain your sanity now. Liu Ming waved his hand and said calmly.

    May I know Misters name? I will requite your saving grace in the future. Zhao Hui suppressed the surging emotions in her heart and did not mention the matter of losing her sanity again. Instead, she cupped her fist at Liu Ming and asked.

    Im Liu Ming You dont need to do that. Zhao Qianying and I have a very good rtionship. Liu Mings eyes flickered, hesitating for a moment, and gave his name.

    Zhao Huis eyes shed slightly as she looked at Liu Ming with a hint of doubt.

    Liu Ming suddenly felt guilty for some reason. He forced a cough and changed the topic,

    Miss Zhao, now we have returned to Thousands Demons Continent. We are currently in the Yue State. Do you have any ns next?

    Are we really in Thousands Demons Continent? Zhao Hui asked in disbelief.

    Liu Ming didnt speak. He just waved and canceled the light curtain around the ind.

    Zhao Hui flew into the air, feeling the familiar aura of Thousands Demons Continent. She was so excited that her body was trembling slightly.

    However, she quickly suppressed her emotions.

    Liu Ming blurred and appeared beside her.

    Zhao Hui was surprised.

    After she recovered her sanity, she discovered that she had unknowingly advanced to the Mystic Comprehending State realm, but she still felt at a loss when facing Liu Ming. The aura exuding from Liu Ming was not very powerful, but his every gesture gave her an unfathomable aura.

    Miss Zhao Liu Ming nced deeply at Zhao Hui and said faintly.

    I.. I have no n. Zhao Hui was flustered by Liu Mings nce. She looked away hurriedly.

    I have some matters to deal with in the Central Imperial City. If Miss Zhao is also returning to the Central Imperial City, you cane with me. Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    Thats fine. Zhao Hui said in a daze.

    Then, lets set off now. Liu Ming waved his hand and wrapped them in a ck cloud, then they dashed into the distance.

    Zhao Hui was even more surprised when she saw the surrounding scenery fading quickly. It was the double of her escape speed.

    Mr. Liu, do you know what happened in the Incarnation Realm? How could we escape the control of Primal Demon Lord? Zhao Hui hesitated for a long time and asked what she was most concerned about.

    As a Primal Demon Lords sub-soul, what she feared most was always Primal Demon Lord. Therefore, Zhao Hui desperately wanted to know what happened in the Incarnation Realm.

    Half a month ago, the Incarnation Realm suddenly began to copse. I happen to have a magic weapon that can split open the space, so I tried my best to escape. As for what happened in the Incarnation Realm, I have no clue. Maybe something happened to Primal Demon Lord himself. Liu Ming shook his head.

    He of course would not talk about the fact that he killed Primal Demon Lord.

    I see Upon hearing this, Zhao Hui showed a hint of disappointment in her eyes.

    Miss Zhao, dont worry too much. Since the Incarnation Realm has copsed, Primal Demon Lord who created this secret realm should not be able to end up well. He might be dead along with the space. Liu Ming said faintly.

    I hope so. Zhao Hui said with a sigh.

    By the way, I have heard some news about the Central Dynasty from several demons in the Yue State just now. Some of them are rted to Huangfu Yong and Miss Zhao Qianying. You should be interested in knowing, right? Liu Ming said.

    In fact, he had some ambiguous feelings toward Zhao Qianying. Now that he knew he would be forced to ascend soon, he had to handle their rtionship properly. Otherwise, he was afraid that this would leave a hidden danger in his state of mind.

    He had already made some ns regarding this matter, so he probably needed the help of her mother Zhao Hui.

    Seriously? Please tell me, Mr. Liu. Upon hearing this, Zhao Hui showed an eager look.

    Of course. Liu Ming smiled slightly, then he told what he heard just now.

    During the process, Zhao Huis face changed continuously. Especially when she heard that Huangfu Yong had not appeared in Thousands Demons Continent for hundreds of years, she showed a somewhat worried look.

    Out of Liu Mings expectations, Zhao Hui was not very interested in Zhao Qianying bing the Demon Emperor and the current crisis in the Central Dynasty.

    Just when Liu Ming and Zhao Hui were rushing to Central Imperial, the meeting hall in the Demon Emperor Pce was filled with a solemn atmosphere.

    Sitting on the main seat was a stunning girl with purple hair in a graceful purple robe.

    This woman was Zhao Qianying.

    Compared with hundreds of years ago, this womans appearance had hardly changed, except that she looked more mature now.

    Besides, her cultivation had reached the Mystic Comprehending State.

    There were 3 people sitting below her. They were all wearing the purple robes of the elders of the Huangfu Family. They were Huangfu Yupo, Huangfu Zhantian and another middle-aged man with silver hair who had a somewhat ferocious face.

    Among the 4, Huangfu Zhantian naturally had the highest cultivation level. His face seemed calm, but there was a faint chill emanating from his body, making the entire hall cold like an ice cer.

    The middle-aged man with silver hair was reporting something to Zhao Qianying with a serious face.

    ording to thetest intelligence, Liang State, except for a few big cities on the border, has been basically captured by the rebel. It is said that this group of rebels is the remnant of the Liu Family hundreds of years ago. The aged man with silver hair said with a solemn expression.

    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Qianying and Huangfu Yupo couldnt help being shocked. On the contrary, Huangfu Zhantians eyes were lowered and his expression was as calm as if he already knew it.

    Elder Tong. Is the news reliable? As far as I know, the backbone of the Liu Family has beenpletely destroyed in the war back then. How could they still have the strength to capture a state? Huangfu Yupo frowned and asked in a deep voice

    It shouldnt be wrong. Another group of spies stationed in the Liang State have also sent back the same intel. The middle-aged man with silver hair paused a little and said so.

    Elder Yupo, do you think that Elder Tong would lie on such a major matter that concerns the family? Huangfu Zhantian suddenly said.

    Elder Zhantian, Im just discussing the matter. You must know that the Liu Family was eliminated by our Huangfu Family and the coalition forces of the other 3 great families. Now they suddenly appeared again and captured a state at lightning speed. Elder Zhantian, dont you think its suspicious? Huangfu Yupo said with a slight frown.

    Elder Tong, did the information from Liang State mention other forces? Before Huangfu Zhantian could speak, Zhao Qianying suddenly spoke.

    Your Majesty, the intel did not mention Right, the spies reported a piece of information, but they were just a preliminary guess, so I didnt exin report it just now. The middle-aged man with silver hair hesitated for a moment, then he said so.

    What is it? Tell me. Huangfu Zhantian said before Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianyings face darkened, but she did not get angry on the spot.

    ording to the spies report, someone in the rebel used the Kongxiang Familys beast transformation technique, but he only saw it from a distance and was not sure. The middle-aged man with silver hair said.

    Upon hearing this, Zhao Qianying and Huangfu Yupo looked at each other, and their expressions changed slightly.

    If the remnants of the Liu Family rebelled alone, it would not be a concern at all, but if the Kongxiang Family was involved, the matter would be much more serious.

    In fact, over the years since the Liu Family was destroyed, the 3 great families still submitted to the Central Imperial on the surface, but they had done much dirty business behind the scenes.

    In this regard, the Central Imperial had lost power due to the disappearance of Huangfu Yong, so they had no choice but to turn a blind eye for the time being. As long as the 3 great families didnt step over the line, the Central Imperial wouldnt care.

    But if the 3 great families colluded with the remnants of the Liu Family, the nature would bepletely different.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1507: Internal and External Troubles

    Chapter 1507: Internal and External Troubles

    For a moment, no one spoke in the meeting hall. The atmosphere became a little heavy.

    Your Majesty, this matter is not only rted to the prestige of our Central Imperial, but will also greatly affect the current situation. Please let us know what to do! Huangfu Zhantian suddenly stood up, looked at Zhao Qianying, and bowed.

    Although he bowed, Zhao Qianying knew that he was just acting. There was not much respect in his expression, but rather a questioning look.

    Elder Zhantian, Her Majesty will make her own decision. This matter is important, how could it be handled so rashly? Huangfu Yupo also stood up and said coldly to Huangfu Zhantian.

    It depends on who is handling it. A decision must be made as soon as possible to minimize the damage. If Elder Yupo is unwilling to lead the army, I will do it for her. Huangfu Zhantian looked at Huangfu Yupo and said faintly.

    Your Majesty, I think this matter needs to be handled with caution. It is best to investigate clearly first before making any decision. Huangfu Yupo ignored Huangfu Zhantian and said to Zhao Qianying.

    I appreciate Elder Zhantian for your devotion to the imperial, but Elder Yupos words make sense too. Zhao Qianying nodded, then she said to the middle-aged man with silver hair,

    Elder Tong, keep the investigation going and report to me immediately if there is any progress.

    Will do. The middle-aged man with silver hair took the order.

    Elder Yupo, as themander, you are still solely responsible for countering the rebellion. You should also prepare for the expedition tomorrow. When there is any news from Elder Tong, I will notify you as soon as possible. Zhao Qianying pondered for a moment and said so.

    As you order. Huangfu Yupo frowned slightly, then she sighed and said.

    On the other side, Huangfu Zhantian also cupped his fist toward Zhao Qianying without saying a word. An imperceptible strange look shed across his face.

    Since you all have no objections, the matter has been settled. Elder Zhantian and Elder Tong will leave first. Elder Yupo will stay and discuss with me the details of the expedition. Seeing this, Zhao Qianying waved her hand gently andmanded.

    Huangfu Zhantian left without doing the courtesy.

    The middle-aged man with silver hair bowed before walking out.

    Huangfu Zhantian is bing more and more arrogant now. Nowadays, many elders listen only to him. They disregard Your Majesty more and more. After they left the hall, Huangfu Yupo said angrily.

    Its because of myck of strength that the family is divided. Although I managed to advance to the Mystic Comprehending State with the help of the Void Demonic Cauldron, my understanding of thews has always been stagnant. I cant intimidate these elders. Zhao Qianying shook her head and sighed softly.

    Yinger, you dont need to me yourself. There has been no news from the Past Demon Emperor. Otherwise, how would Huangfu Zhantian and others dare to cause trouble! By the way, what happened to you and Liu Ming after rushing to Han State that day? Where is His Majesty now? After I arrived with the army that day, there was only Liu Huifengs corpse. All of you had disappeared without a trace. Huangfu Yupoforted Zhao Qianying for a few words and changed the topic.

    Zhao Qianying frowned, sighed after a moment, and said solemnly,

    Master, regarding this matter, my father originally ordered me not to mention it to anyone. However, now that the Central Dynasty is constantly experiencing internal and external troubles, and Master is the person I trust most and is closest to me, so its better to discuss with master. Master, please dont tell the others about this.

    Dont worry Yinger, I of course know about this. Huangfu Yupo looked solemn, and she cast ayer of soundproof enchantment.

    When Liu Ming and I arrived there that day, Liu Huifeng was presiding over the ritual of summoning the demon corpses in the canyon. Just when we wanted to evacuate, we were identally discovered by him. Fortunately, Elder Xin suddenly appeared and helped us out. Zhao Qianying said faintly.

    Although Liu Ming was suspected of taking advantage of Huangfu Xin, they were in a bad situation at the time. If Huangfu Xin had not appeared, they wouldnt be able to escape from Liu Huifeng.

    Elder Xin was there too!? Huangfu Yupo said in surprise.

    Yes, Elder Xin is the fathers confidant. I guess father secretly sent him to Han State. Zhao Qianying said this and sighed.

    After that, a big battle broke out between Elder Xin and Liu Huifeng, and they were both injured, then Liu Ming suddenly ambushed and killed Liu Huifeng. Zhao Qianying continued.

    Celestial State killed Mystic Comprehending State, how is this possible? Huangfu Yupo couldnt help but be moved when she heard this.

    Although Liu Ming was not weak in cultivation and his strength was much higher than that of the same level, he was only a Celestial State demon after all. Even though Liu Huifeng was seriously injured, he was still a powerful person who had been in the Mystic Comprehending State for countless years. He must have a lot of insights into thew powers. How could he bepared to a Celestial State demon who had just touched the edge of thew.

    Actually his ability to kill Liu Huifeng should not be due to his own strength. Liu Ming was apanied by a Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse. That was why he was so strong. Zhao Qianying hesitated and said.

    When Huangfu Yupo heard this, a trace of doubt shed in his eyes.

    I also know this Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse. He is Huangfu Tian. Zhao Qianying said slowly.

    Huangfu Tian He is still alive!? Huangfu Yupo said in surprise.

    He is not considered alive. He only has a soul and half a broken body left now. He should be staying in Liu Mings body as a form of possession. After Huangfu Tian obtained Liu Huifengs Demonic Demon Whip, he wanted to kill Elder Xin too, but Elder Xin escaped from there with an avatar technique. Zhao Qianying shook her head, then she told everything that happenedter.

    Father told me about theseter. I dont know where Liu Ming and Huangfu Tian went after that. Zhao Qianying recounted the events in one breath.

    After hearing this, Huangfu Yupo was digesting the news.

    It turns out that the situation back then was so twists and turns. No wonder all of you disappeared without a trace after I got there. But thanks to me getting Liu Huifengs corpse, I was able to crush the Liu Familys fighting spirit and annihte them in one fell swoop. Huangfu Yupo said with a sigh.

    Zhao Qianying nodded and sighed faintly.

    <i>Eh</i>, wait, something seems a little wrong! Huangfu Yupo suddenly said in shock.

    Why? Zhao Qianying looked at it with beautiful eyes and asked.

    ording to your words, Elder Xin escaped from Liu Ming and Huangfu Tian, but he never appeared again. About that time, Elder Xins vitalitymp in the family was also distinguished. Until today, everyone thought that he died somewhere while performing the secret mission of Demon Emperor, but it seems that this is not the case. Huangfu Yupo said in a deep voice.

    I also feel that this matter is quite strange. Looking at the situation that day, although he and Liu Huifeng were both injured, the injuries were not fatal. He should not have died due to the injuries. Zhao Qianying said with a slight frown.

    Could it be that there were others who went to Han State that day besides you? Could it be that Elder Xin was ambushed and killed by others after escaping from the canyon? Huangfu Yupo said.

    This is not impossible. Zhao Qianying said with a thoughtful expression.

    Forget it, this matter has happened for many years. It is useless to make random spections now. Yinger, how did you escape from the Demon Abyss after that? Where is Demon Emperor now? It is as simple as cultivating in seclusion, right? Huangfu Yupo continued to ask.

    At that time, when Father and I escaped from the Void Demonic Cauldron, we found ourselves in Demon Abyss. Father was seriously injured due to a previous battle with Huangfu Tian, so we first looked for a ce to recuperate. After recovering from the injury, Father tried to use the Void Demonic Cauldron to break through the space and return to the Thousands Demons Continent, but the process was not smooth. Zhao Qianying said with a frown.

    With the power of Demon Emperor and the Void Demonic Cauldron, it still couldnt be done? I think the Liu Family had long been nning to break open the space to the Demon Abyss. This cunning Liu Huifeng must have done something when the Demon Abyss was opened. Huangfu Yupo said coldly.

    It is possible. Father, in desperation, wanted to find another way, but at this moment, the demon corpse of Liu Familys semi-Eternal State ancestor suddenly came out of Inner Abyss, trying to seize Fathers Void Demonic Cauldron. Father had no choice but to fight with him. Zhao Qianying continued.

    Liu Familys demon corpse ancestor? That golden demon corpse at the bottom of Demon Abyss Tower? Huangfu Yupo took a deep breath. The strength of the golden demon corpse that day still caused trauma to her heart.

    Yes, it was the ancient demon corpse. Father fought with him. Finally, with the magical use of the Void Demonic Cauldron, he guided the attack of the demon corpse and opened a space tunnel to Thousands Demons Continent. The situation was critical at that time, so

    Father passed the Void Demonic Cauldron to me and sent me back to the Thousands Demons Continent, but he stayed in the Demon Abyss to resist the golden demon corpse. Up to this point, Zhao Qianying took a deep breath to control her emotions.

    The moment before Father sent me into the space tunnel, he asked me to take over the Central Imperial. He also told me not to leak what happened in Demon Abyss to anyone and asked me to dere to the outside world that he was in seclusion toprehend Eternal State.

    Zhao Qianyings eyes turned slightly red as she said this.

    It was at that moment that she truly forgave her father and recognized him as her father.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1508: Dispatching All Forces

    Chapter 1508: Dispatching All Forces

    It turns out there are so many unknown stories in it Yinger, its been really difficult for you to support everything by yourself all these years. Huangfu Yupo sighed softly andforted.

    After I returned to Imperial City, thanks to Masters support that I was able to defy all the opinions and inherit the position of Demon Emperor But it seems that Im not capable after all. Over the years, the imperial seemed peaceful on the surface, but it was troubled internally and externally. Not only the elders who support Elder Zhantian are criticizing me, but also the remnants of the Liu Family have colluded with the great family to make aeback. I fail to live up my Fathers expectations. Zhao Qianying said with a wry smile.

    Why would it be? I have seen everything you have done over the years, and you have done very well. The current situation of the imperial cannot be changed overnight. I believe that with your intelligence and wisdom, as long as you survive the current difficult period, you will definitely be a qualified emperor. Huangfu Yupo said solemnly.

    After Zhao Qianying heard this, he smiled and seemed much more rxed, but there was still a trace of sadness on her face.

    Yinger, with Demon Emperors strength, he must have killed the demon corpse in the secret realm. With Demon Abysss unique demonic qi environment, he might be trying to advance to the Eternal State. Huangfu Yupo noticed what Zhao Qianying was worried about andforted her.

    That must be the case. Zhao Qianying nodded slightly and said softly.

    At this moment, a voice came from outside the hall.

    Huangfu Tong has something important to report to Your Majesty. It was Elder Tong who had just left.

    After Zhao Qianying heard this, he hurriedly sat back in the main seat, while Huangfu Yupo walked to the side and sat down. She waved and removed the soundproof enchantment.

    Come in. Zhao Qianying said in a loud voice.

    Following the sound of footsteps, the middle-aged man with silver hair, Huangfu Tong, walked into the hall nervously.

    Elder Tong, why did you suddenlye back? Have you found out the details of the Liang States rebels? Huangfu Yupo asked.

    Yes, I just received a solid intel that the leader of the rebellion this time was Liu Chenglong, the son of Liu Family Master Liu Huifeng. There is also evidence that the Kongxiang Family is indeed involved in this rebellion. In addition, I heard that the Gaohe Family is nning something too. They invited many small and medium-sized family masters to their family meeting. I dont know if it is rted to this matter. Huangfu Tong said with an ugly face.

    When Zhao Qianying heard this, her body trembled and her face turned a little pale.

    The Kongxiang Family alone had already made her a little anxious now. If the Gaohe Family caused trouble at this moment, the bnced situation that they were trying to maintain would definitely copsepletely.

    Huangfu Yupo also had a solemn expression, butpared to Zhao Qianying, she was rtively calm.

    How many rebels are there? Huangfu Yupo asked in a deep voice.

    ording to thetest intel, there are at least more than 300,000 rebels, including nearly 100,000 Liu Familys remnants. The rest may be the Kongxiang Familys members. They have set out from Liang State and are preparing to capture the adjacent Qing State! Elder Tong said quickly.

    At this moment, another burst of footsteps came from outside the main hall. Huangfu Zhantian strode directly into the main hall without permission.

    Elder Zhantian, you broke into the meeting hall without permission. Have you forgotten all the rules of the imperial? Huangfu Yupo scolded sternly.

    Zhao Qianying had returned to calm with a hint of anger in her eyes, but she did not speak.

    I just heard that the rebels are going to attack Qing State. The matter is urgent, so I came without permission. Please forgive my rudeness, Your Majesty. Huangfu Zhantian raised his eyebrows, bowed to Zhao Qianying, and said.

    Now is a special period, so we wont pursue it, but dont make the same mistake next time, Elder Zhantian. Zhao Qianying snorted.

    Thank you for your magnanimity, Your Majesty. Huangfu Zhantians downcast eyes shed with a hint of sarcasm. As he said this, Shi Shiran stood up straight and continued,

    Your Majesty, if the rebels cannot be stopped this time and the war spreads to the interior, it will seriously shake the foundation of the imperial.

    We are currently discussing this matter. I wonder if you have any advice on how to deal with it? Huangfu Yupo asked.

    When Zhao Qianying heard this, his expression also changed and he looked at Huangfu Zhantian.

    My subordinates believe that we must make a decisive decision at this moment to stabilize peoples hearts. We must first send troops to stop the rebels from taking more states while recapturing the Liang State when the state is empty. Huangfu Zhantian pondered for a moment and said.

    Elder Zhantian, the rebel army is now huge. If we divide into 2 groups, with our current strength, we may not be able to deal with both sides. Huangfu Yupo said.

    I have already thought of Elder Yupos concerns. We can follow the example of the past and convene small and medium-sized maind families to form an alliance against the rebels. Huangfu Zhantian said unhurriedly.

    Elder Zhantians words make sense, so lets do it. Elder Yupo, I order you to lead the 6 legions and rush to the Qing State today. You must destroy the rebels as quickly as possible. As for summoning the family alliance, Elder Zhantian, you will handle it. We mustplete the recruitment within 5 days and send troops to recapture the lost Liang State. Zhao Qianying pondered for a moment and then ordered.

    Huangfu Yupo was startled by the orders, but she didnt say anything. She cupped her fist toward Zhao Qianying, saying,

    Huangfu Yupo receives the orders.

    Huangfu Zhantian receives the orders. Huangfu Zhantian bowed and said with a hint of joy in his eyes.

    They discussed for a while, and then Huangfu Zhantian and Elder Tong took their leave. Only Zhao Qianying and Huangfu Yupo were left in the hall again.

    Yinger, you let me lead the army, the Imperial City will be empty. How will you deal with any emergency situation? Huangfu Yupo said worriedly.

    Now that the situation is turbulent. Im worried that if this matter drags on, the major families will lose trust in the majesty of the Central Imperial. Therefore, Master needs to make a quick battle this time to establish the prestige of our Huangfu Family once again. This is the Central Imperial City. It is impossible for foreign enemies to invade this ce. In addition, the Void Demonic Cauldron was not the only thing Father gave me at that time. Zhao Qianying smiled slightly and took out a token written with a word Nightmare.

    The Nightmare Token! Then I can rest assured. Huangfu Yupo nodded.

    Master, dont worry too much about me. Im worried about the war in the Qing State. Since the Kongxiang Family has openly colluded with the remnants of the Liu Family to rebel, there will not only be the forces we knew. Im afraid they have more backup ns. In addition, regarding the recent anomalies in the Gaohe Family, I will continue to send people to monitor them. Zhao Qianying said worriedly.

    Dont worry, Yinger. By the way, there is one more thing you need to pay attention to. Although the Long Family has always been very close to my Huangfu Family, you have to be on guard of them. Huangfu Yupo said.

    Dont worry, Master. I will send someone to pay close attention to them too. Zhao Qianying frowned and nodded in agreement.

    At this moment, in a dark pce in the Imperial City.

    A wall creaked, and a small door opened on it. It was Huangfu Zhantian.

    He walked into the depths of the room, where there was a stone tform.

    He chanted andunched a symbol into the stone tform.

    After a moment, the stone tform lit up, forming amunication array. A golden figure slowly appeared in the array.

    The golden figure turned around. It was Long Family Master Long Yi.

    How are things going? Long Yi asked.

    <i>Hehe</i>, that little girl couldnt resist the pressure and ordered Huangfu Yupo to lead the 6 legions to the Qing State. Now the Central Imperial City is basically an empty shell, which is the best opportunity for us. Huangfu Zhantian said proudly.

    Great! I will help you by then, but after it is done, you must fulfill your promise and lend me the Void Demonic Cauldron. Long Yi said in a deep voice.

    Of course, Long Family Master doesnt have to worry. Huangfu Zhantian agreed.

    By the way, have you heard the exact news about Huangfu Yong? Is he really dead? Long Yi pondered for a moment and asked with some worry.

    Dont worry, Master Long family, about this. ording to my observations over the years, the news about Huangfu Yong retreating toprehend the Eternal State is just Zhao Qianyings lie. Judging from the information collected, Huangfu Yong should be trapped in the Demon Abyss. Huangfu Zhantian said with certainty.

    Its good then. Long Yi smiled faintly, then his figure shed and disappeared. The array also flickered and disappeared.

    Huangfu Zhantian stood in the darkness, chuckled proudly, and then disappeared.

    One dayter, there was a huge camp west of Central Imperial City.

    The gs of the 6 legions of the Huangfu Family were fluttering in the air. Nearly half a million people gathered here and clearly divided into 6 huge phnxes.

    At the front end of the camp, all Mystic Comprehending State beings such as Zhao Qianying, Huangfu Yupo, Huangfu Zhantian, etc. were gathered here.

    Elder Yupo, try your best to resist the Qing states rebels. Zhao Qianying, wearing a purple emperor robe, handed a purple token to Huangfu Yupo and said so.

    Your Majesty, dont worry. I will definitely live up to your trust. Huangfu Yupo took the token and said solemnly.

    Huangfu Yupo jumped onto a huge Sun Moon Battleship in front of the 6 legions, raised her hand, and announced,

    Set off!

    The 6 legions flew toward the Qing State like 6 huge dragons.

    Hundreds of thousands of people almost covered the entire sky. The momentum was unprecedented.

    Zhao Qianying looked at the 6 legions leaving with aplicated look.

    TL: If Liu Ming could reach in time, he could end the rebel with just a gesture.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1509: Undercurrent

    <h4>Chapter 1509: Undercurrent</h4>

    ¡°Back to the pce.¡±

    After saying that, Zhao Qianying released a huge purple cauldron phantasm, and a purple light surged out and wrapped her.

    With a sh of purple light, Zhao Qianying appeared hundreds of meters away.

    After several shes, she appeared above the Central Imperial City dozens of miles away.

    Huangfu Zhantian looked in the direction in which Zhao Qianying was going, with a hint of greed in his eyes

    ¡°Void Demonic Cauldron¡­ it won¡¯t be long before it¡¯s mine¡­¡±

    With this thought in his mind, he took a deep breath, and his body suddenly turned into a ray of purple light and flew towards the Central Imperial City.

    ¡­

    At the same time, over the stretch of valley in Liang State, a thick gray mist was rolling in the sky. The ground below was pitch ck like night time as the gray mist went past.

    The gray mist was not stationary, but it was moving towards the northwest at a rapid speed, so the darkness on the ground below was only momentarily.

    If one looked at it carefully, he could see that this giant cloud of gray mist was formed by dozens of medium-sized gray mist. The dozen gray mist clouds in front were keeping a certain distance from the gray mist clouds behind.

    In the middle of the front mist clouds, thousands of gray-robed men were standing on a ship the size of a giant tree leaf.

    In the middle of the leaf was two-story building. Next to the building was arge g with the word ¡®Shuo¡¯.

    In the building, a gentle gray brocade-robed young man robe was looking forward calmly. The scene outside the gray mist could be seen from his position.

    There were 2 people standing beside him. One was a muscr man with twisted beard. He was saying something in anger. The other one was a thin old man whose eyes were half open. He didn¡¯t seem to hear the words of the gray-robed burly man.

    ¡°Young Master, that old guy Kongxiang Wu is cunning. He supports us in name, but he wants us to take the lead and serve as cannon fodder!¡± The muscr man with twisted beard said angrily.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Gaohe Rui having the same thoughts too? They said they are dissatisfied with Central Imperial, but they just want to use us.¡± The gentle young man said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Then why are we letting them?¡± The muscr man with twisted beard said.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I have sent someone to spread the word about the moves of the Kongxiang Family and Gaohe Family. I believe that little girl Zhao Qianying will not sit idly by if she finds out. Then, it¡¯s our time to watch the good show.¡± The gentle young man waved his hand and said so.

    At this moment, more than a dozen miles away from therge gray mist, a ck light stream passed by. In the blink of an eye, it had already be a ck spot on the distant horizon.

    The direction it went was also northwest.

    ¡°This speed is probably more than twice as fast as that of thete family master. Could that be a Mystic Comprehending State who is particrly good at escape speed? And it is heading northwest. Could it be that it is heading toward Yu State? ¡°In the building, the muscr man with twisted beard said in shock.

    ¡°Elder Tianpei, did you sense anything just now?¡± The gentle young man frowned slightly. He ignored the muscr man with twisted beard and asked the thin old man respectfully.

    ¡°I have never seen such a speed. In my impression, there seems to be no such person in this continent¡­ In addition, my Divine Thought can¡¯t even sense if there is anyone inside the light stream.¡± The thin old man raised his half-open eyes slightly and said slowly.

    The muscr man with twisted beard was even more astounded. Even the gentle young man was startled too.

    This thin old man looked sickly, but this Liu Tianpei had the highest cultivation in the Liu Family now. His cultivation level wasparable to that of Liu Huifeng back then. If his Divine Thought couldn¡¯t sense through the ck light stream, the people inside must have higher cultivation.

    The gentle young man continued to look ahead at the space that had returned normal, but his expression looked a little gloomy.

    ¡­

    Soon after Huangfu Yupo¡¯s army set out, news such as the remnants of the Liu Family¡¯s rebels colluding with the Kongxiang family to make aeback, and the recent abnormal movement of the Gaohe Family, quickly spread in Central Imperial City and even the surrounding states.

    People in the Imperial City were panicked.

    Those who feared that things wouldn¡¯t get worse even swore that they saw with their own eyes the 6 legions of the Huangfu Family marching to Qing State.

    After the army left Imperial City, the number of guards in the city was significantly reduced, which further aggravated the anxiety of ordinary demons in Imperial City.

    Various rumors were circted in the city. Among them, the most widely circted was that some people said that the current situation in the continent was so turbulent because of theck of ability of Demon Emperor Zhao Qianying. Some people even wanted Zhao Qianying to abdicate and choose another capable person to take over.

    Of course, even though the current Huangfu Family was not as powerful as before, the 3 great families still couldn¡¯tpare with it. Moreover, the Huangfu Family had ruled the continent for so many years, so the sense of imperial power orthodoxy was deeply rooted. Therefore, the candidate could only be chosen from the Huangfu Family.

    In a remote hall of the Demon Emperor Pce, more than a dozen demons wearing purple robes were busy walking through the hall. In the hall, more than 10munication arrays were shining. Jade slips were shining in themunication arrays, appearing or disappearing.

    3 big characters of Mountain River Hall were hanging above the door.

    This ce was the Huangfu Family¡¯s intelligence center. Themunication arrays here connected all parts of the Thousands Demons Continent.

    Ever since the news that the remnants of the Liu Family had made aeback, themunication arrays were working every second without stopping.

    In the center of the hall, Zhao Qianying was sitting behind a high desk. Dozens of jade slips were stacked in front of her and she was browsing them one by one. Elder Huangfu Tong was standing beside her.

    It had been 3 days since Huangfu Yupo set off with the army. As news of the Kongxiang Family¡¯s rebellion spread,rge and small turbulences urred in various ces.

    These jade slips were not only about the war in the Qing State but also minor disputes in various ces, which had to be ignored for the time being.

    Zhao Qianying put down a jade slip and sighed softly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, is there any information from Elder Yupo?¡± Huangfu Tong asked.

    ¡°Not yet. These are the news sent back by the spies in the Qing State. The rebels have upied half of the Qing State¡¯s territory. Elder Yupo will reach the Qing State in one day.¡± Zhao Qianying frowned slightly and pressed her forehead gently. She seemed mentally exhausted.

    ¡°If Your Majesty is tired, you can take a rest and let me filter the intel here.¡± Huangfu Tong suggested.

    ¡°No need. Reading jade slips won¡¯t make me overtired at least.¡± Zhao Qianying smiled faintly.

    At this moment, a burst of footsteps came in from outside. It was Huangfu Zhantian.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the family masters of the Lin Family and the Chu Family that I mentioned to you a few days ago are waiting in the reception hall.¡± Huangfu Zhantian bowed to Zhao Qianying and said.

    Hearing this, Zhao Qianying nodded with a hint of joy and stood up.

    These 2 people were the 2 powerful family masters that Huangfu Zhantian had attracted in the past few days. If they could be won over, it would undoubtedly be a good thing for the current dire situation.

    ¡°Elder Tong, please sort out the intels for me. I¡¯ll be back as soon as I can.¡± She said to Huangfu Tong.

    Huangfu Tong quickly took the order.

    Zhao Qianying and Huangfu Zhantian immediately walked to the reception hall.

    After a while, they came to a spacious and majestic hall.

    There were 2 guards standing on the left and right outside the main hall door. Looking from outside the door, some figures could be seen faintly in the main hall.

    Zhao Qianying¡¯s expresison moved slightly as she saw the 2 guards outside the door.

    These 2 guards were not the usual guards of the reception hall. They looked quite unfamiliar.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the 2 family masters have been waiting for a long time. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Huangfu Zhantian¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of anxiousness, and he said.

    Zhao Qianying withdrew her gaze and walked into the hall.

    Huangfu Zhantian followed Zhao Qianying into the hall in relief. He raised his hand behind his back slightly, making a gesture.

    At this time, there were more than 20 demons in various costumes sitting in the main hall, divided into 2 groups on the left and right. They stood behind a golden-robed young man with an ordinary face and a veiled red-robed woman respectively.

    They hurriedly stood up as they heard the footsteps.

    The golden-robed young man looked at Zhao Qianying and his eyes moved slightly.

    ¡°Your Majesty, these 2 are the family masters of the Lin Family and the Chu Family.¡± Huangfu Zhantian stood behind Zhao Qianying and introduced.

    ¡°Thank you foring all the way to the Imperial City.¡± Zhao Qianying nced at the golden-robed young man and the veiled woman and said lightly, then she swayed and appeared on the main seat.

    ¡°Miss Huangfu is polite. Elder Zhantian invited us here to discuss something that benefits both of our families. Of course, we couldn¡¯t.¡± The golden-robed young man looked at Huangfu Zhantian who was standing at the door and said faintly.

    Zhao Qianying frowned when he heard this.

    As soon as the golden-robed young man said this, the people who were standing behind him with respectful expressions suddenly showed strange smiles. Some even looked at Zhao Qianying who was sitting on the main seat wantonly.

    ¡°You guys¡­¡± Zhao Qianying realized amiss and stood up suddenly. Sheunched a purple light out toward the outside of the hall.

    At this moment, a giant ck hand intercepted the purple light at the door.

    ¡°Pa¡°, the purple light hit the giant ck hand and exploded.

    TL: Can she summon the Nightmare Guards?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1510: The Verge of Despair

    Chapter 1510: The Verge of Despair

    Zhao Qianyings face turned pale.

    Before she could make any other move, billowing ck air suddenly filled the hall, forming a thick light curtain.

    A ck light shed on the light curtain, and a sinister-looking ck-robed middle-aged man emerged andnded next to Huangfu Zhantian. The terrifying aura erupted from his body belonged to the Mystic Comprehending State.

    It was not difficult to assume that he was the one who cast the ck light curtain.

    <i>Swoosh swoosh!</i>

    The demons of Lin Family and Chu Family dispersed as if they were ready, surrounding Zhao Qianying.

    The next moment, their bodies emitted bursts of golden light, and golden runes emerged. As these golden runes, these people who were originally at the Crystallization Period or the Real Pellet State rose to the Celestial State.

    Dragon Seal Talisman, Long Family! Zhao Qianyings face turned grim upon seeing this.

    Miss Huangfu, your eyesight is not bad.

    As a golden-robed young man spoke, his body grew half a head taller amidst a burst of crackling sounds. His face also became unusually handsome.

    At the same time, his Celestial State aura was also rising gradually.

    The veiled woman next to the golden-robed young man also took off her white veil, revealing a pretty face.

    Zhao Qianying was stattered slightly. She naturally recognized this golden-robed young man. He was Long Family Master, Long Yi. She had also seen this woman in Demon Abyss. She was Long Yinchan who led the Long Family.

    Elder Zhantian, you colluded with outsiders to break into the pce. Are you trying to rebel? Zhao Qianying said coldly to Huangfu Zhantian.

    Huangfu Zhantian sneered andnded on the side of Zhao Qianying without answering.

    At the same time, Long Yi and Long Yinchannded on the other 2 sides of Zhao Qianying.

    Zhao Qianying was surrounded by 3 Mystic Comprehending State in the middle. The ck-robed middle-aged man did not move.

    Zhao Qianying stood motionless. She fixed her gaze at the ck-robed middle-aged man, saying,

    Elder Wu Kui, I thought I treated you well. My father also regarded you as a trustworthy person. I didnt expect that you would betray me and my father.

    The ck-robed middle-aged man frowned slightly, but he didnt refute.

    Huangfu Qianying, stop your futile struggle! As the leader of the family and the emperor of a dynasty, you are unable to convince the family members internally, and your authority is ruined externally. As a result, the entire continent is now suffering from internal and external troubles. Families are rebelling one after another. How do you have the face to still sit on this throne? Huangfu Zhantian asked loudly.

    So Elder Zhantian is trying to usurp the throne? Zhao Qianying trembled slightly when faced with the question, but she quickly regained herposure.

    Huangfu Zhantian looked up to the sky andughed, saying loudly,

    I have no choice but to do this. It is for the honor of the family and the rise and fall of the dynasty! At this point, I dont want to make it difficult for you. As long as you abdicate and hand over the Void Demonic Cauldron, for the sake of Huangfu Yong, I wont do anything to you.

    If you want to usurp the throne, just speak up. Why do you have toe up with such a hypocritical excuse? Zhao Qianying said disdainfully.

    Huangfu Zhantian raised his eyebrows and made an eye gesture to Long Yi without refuting.

    Long Yi waved his hand and said,

    Get her!

    As soon as hemanded, the 20 Long Family Celestial State demons shouted and raised their hands with golden light together.

    20 golden light threads flew out from the hands of these Celestial State demons. In a sh, they turned into a golden with a lifelike golden dragon wandering on the surface.

    Long Yi and the other 2 did not take action.

    Zhao Qianying shouted and released the Void Demonic Cauldron above her.

    The spirit patterns on the Void Demonic Cauldron shone. After the cauldron cover was opened, purple crystal fments shot toward the falling giant and pierced through it easily.

    The golden dragon on the surface of the golden also disappeared.

    Long Yi and Long Yinchan were startled. The Dragon Bound Formation was cast simultaneously by 20 core members. Even if they were shrouded by the, they would not be able to defend so easily.

    The purple fments continued to sweep rapidly in all directions as if they were going to pierce through the 20 Celestial State demons of the Long Family.

    Presumptuous!

    Long Yi shouted and took out a golden fan. Waves of golden demonic mes appeared on the surface. As he fanned, golden crescent wind des wereunched menacingly.

    Long Yinchan took out a golden short ruler and waved it,unching golden fireballs forward.

    An earth shattering sound!

    As soon as the golden wind des and fireballs came into contact with the purple fments, bursts of dazzling golden and purple light burst out. The stalematested for a while.

    Their expressions turned gloomy.

    As Mystic Comprehending State powerhouse, they attacked withw power simultaneously, but they were tied with Zhao Qianying who held the Void Demonic Cauldron. Their shock could be imagined.

    At the same time, Huangfu Wukui still stood motionless, looking at Zhao Qianying with a hint of hesitation in his eyes.

    Huangfu Zhantian stared at the giant purple cauldron with eagerness. A biting coldness was emitted on his body, but he also had no intention of taking action.

    At this moment, a change urred!

    Many purple runes appeared on the Void Demonic Cauldron, then a space fissure opened up after a burst of purple light.

    <i>Whoosh whoosh!</i>

    More than 10 ck figures came out from it and rushed toward the surrounding Long Family Celestial State demons.

    These ck figures were physique cultivators with no hair and bulging muscles. They were surrounded by ck air. Their cultivation had reached the Celestial State.

    They were the Nightmare Guards who were left behind by Huangfu Yong back then.

    Speaking of which, in the face of the thousands of ancient demon corpses summoned by the Liu Family, this handful of Nightmare Guards had aplished extraordinary feats.

    Unfortunately, when the Liu Family army and the ancient demon corpses were finally eliminated, only a dozen Nightmare Guards were left out of the original hundred. Their overall strength was not as good as before.

    But even so, Huangfu Yong still left a great support to Zhao Qianying!

    Elder Zhantian, Elder Wukui, what are you waiting for? Long Yi said anxiously.

    Those ck figures were as fast as lightning, and the surrounding Long Family Celestial State demons were very close. It was toote for them to rescue.

    I only promised to maintain the array and will not take action. Huangfu Wukui said in a stiff tone.

    Huangfu Zhantian turned a deaf ear to Long Yis words. The coldness on his body became more and more pressing. At some point, a white bead appeared in his hand, but he still stood motionless as if waiting for something.

    In an instant, those ck figures were already entangled with the Long Family Celestial State demons.

    Although Long Family Celestial State demons werent slow in their reaction, they were facing well-trained Nightmare Guards.

    A series of extremely fast punches and kicks came one after another. Screams were heard from time to time.

    In just a few seconds, half of the 20 Long Family Celestial State demons were injured and knocked back.

    At this moment, Huangfu Zhantian suddenly disappeared.

    The next moment, he appeared above the Void Demonic Cauldron.

    He pressed his hand down with a ruthless expression. The white bead spun and grew into a 30 meters white vortex.

    <i>Boom</i>, the vortex center shot a thick white light beam toward the Void Demonic Cauldron and Zhao Qianying below.

    At this moment, a tall bald man emerged above the Void Demonic Cauldron. He was the Mystic Comprehending Statemander of the Nightmare Guard.

    He roared and attacked upward with both hands.

    Countless ck fist shadows that seemed to be as solid as a rock wereunched toward the white light beam.

    Huangfu Zhantian chanted silently.

    Countless white light des that containedw power rolled down from the white light pir, crushing the indestructible ck fist shadows into pieces.

    Then the white light beam went straight to the Nightmare Guardmander below without stopping.

    As soon as the Nightmare Guardmander contacted the white light beam, he was sent flying into the ground from the air, creating a big crater.

    Immediately afterward, the white light beam enveloped the entire Void Demonic Cauldron and continued to fall toward Zhao Qianying below.

    Before this white light beam hit, Zhao Qianying felt her spiritual power stagnated.

    Although the surrounding Nightmare Guards inflicted heavy casualties on the Long Family Celestial State demons, they couldnt help in time. Even if they managed toe over, they might not help much.

    She finally showed a hint of despair, smiled, and closed her eyes.

    At this critical moment, countless ck runes suddenly appeared around her and instantly formed a ck eggshell-like light curtain.

    The white light beam hit the ck light curtain, emitting loud rumbles, but the ck light curtain remained motionless without even the slightest ripple.

    Huangfu Zhantian was startled. The other 3 Mystic Comprehending State were astounded too.

    Immediately afterward, a figure wrapped in green light slowly emerged and stood next to Zhao Qianying.

    TL: He made it in time!

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1511: Execution

    Chapter 1511: Execution

    Zhao Qianying was waiting for death with her eyes closed, but she felt a slight trembleing from the front. The expected attack did notnd.

    She immediately opened her eyes and saw a ck light curtain around her, then she looked at the figure in green light next to her, looking a little shocked.

    You are? Zhao Qianying asked in a daze.

    Although they were very close, she could not see the face of the man in green light at all. She could only roughly see that the figure was a man.

    She was surprised that even with her Mystic Comprehending State cultivation, she could not see through his cultivation.

    The figure in green light nced at Zhao Qianying, then he looked at Huangfu Zhantian in the sky.

    I almost understand the situation. In short, you are the mastermind behind this rebellion. Am I right? The figure in green light said faintly.

    Although I dont know who you are, I advise you not to interfere in the Huangfu Familys internal affairs! Huangfu Zhantian felt a chill in his mind being stared at by the figure in green light.

    With his Mystic Comprehending State cultivation, this was the first time he had felt this way in tens of thousands of years.

    Simr to Zhao Qianying, after the figure in green light appeared, he had scanned him with Divine Thought. To his surprise, the figure in green light was light a mortal without any spiritual power fluctuations at all.

    If he didnt see and hear him talking, he wouldnt even notice this figure in green light at all.

    The figure in green lights strength shouldnt be underestimated since he could resist the blow of his top magic weapon Cold m Pearl.

    Many thoughts passed through his mind in an instant. He couldnt figure out the details of the opponent, otherwise he wouldnt speak in such a way.

    Naturally, the other 3 Mystic Comprehending States present were equally shocked.

    Long Yi and Long Yinchan were surrounded by the white light beam in the Void Demonic Cauldron. Without the entanglement of the purple fments, they had already escaped. They wanted to help the Celestial State members, but the sudden appearance of the strange figure made them freeze in ce.

    They looked at each other and saw the look of shock in each others eyes. Looking at the green figure, they didnt even dare to take a breath.

    Huangfu Wu Kui in the distance was startled at first, but then his expression rxed. There was a sense of relief.

    The person in the green light did not answer Huangfu Zhantians intention. He just chuckled.

    The next moment, a looming golden sword shadow flew out of the green light, directly piercing through the white light beam.

    The white light beam melted like snow meeting fire, revealing the giant purple cauldron.

    The golden sword shadow quickly circled around the giant cauldron, then the vortex formed by the white pearl was prated with a big hole and disappeared.

    Huangfu Zhantian could only see a glimpse of golden light, and a golden sword had appeared near him, shing toward his neck.

    Although Huangfu Zhantian was shocked by the speed of the golden sword shadow, his reaction was also very fast. He had already released a gray shield, which grew tens of meters in size before him.

    Big gray runes surged out and formed a gray ice on the shield.

    At the same time, the ck runes surged out from his body and formed a ck armor.

    A strange scene appeared.

    The golden sword shadow suddenly became blurry as it approached the gray shield, then it split into dozens of pale illusory golden fments.

    The tiny golden fments shot towards the huge gray shield.

    As soon as these golden fments came into contact with the ice on the surface of the gray shield, they prated directly as if they were unstoppable!

    Huangfu Zhantians face turned pale. He finally panicked and wanted to escape.

    But at such a close distance and the speed of these golden fments was swift, it was toote to leave now.

    The countless golden fments trembled and turned into faint golden sword shadows. After a sh, the ck armor was pierced through as if it was paper. His body was immediately riddled with holes.

    No! Zhao Your Majesty, I was wrong. Please stop him

    Huangfu Zhantians face was full of despair, but he was unwilling to die like this.

    Up until now, he knew that the other party was obviously standing up for Zhao Qianying.

    But before he finished his sentence, his body was shed into pieces by the golden fment. The minced meat and internal organs mixed with blood rain scattered everywhere, spreading a thick bloody pungent smell.

    At this moment, the green figure raised one hand and lightlyunched a palm upward.

    There were loud rumbles!

    His palm shot countless slender five-color lightning arcs, which formed a five-color. The scattered corpse was turned into wisps of green smoke by the.

    The golden fments turned back into the golden sword shadow in a blur and returned to the figure in green light together with the five-color lightning.

    From the figure in green light attacked to turning Huangfu Zhantian into smoke, it was only 4 seconds at most. A powerful Mystic Comprehending State who had been in Thousands Demons Continent for tens of thousands of years was dead with nothing left.

    Long Yi, Long Yinchan, other Long Family members, and Huangfu Wukui were horrified.

    Among the powerful Mystic Comprehending State present, Huangfu Zhantian was undoubtedly the strongest one, but he couldnt even resist a single blow of this figure in green light, let alone the others.

    The Nightmare Guards, who were originally fighting with the Long Family Celestial State demons, had already gathered around Zhao Qianying. As for the remaining 10 Long Family Celestial State demons, they were all frozen in ce.

    After Zhao Qianying witnessed the previous scene with her own eyes, she first showed a disbelief look, then she was ecstatic.

    Although she still didnt know who the man was, judging from his words and deeds, he was on her side.

    But the others were not in such a good mood as she was.

    Not long ago, they were aggressively demanding that Zhao Qianying abdicate in favor of someone more powerful.

    Zhao Qianyingunched a white glow to retrieve the giant purple cauldron.

    Just as he was about to say something, the figure in the green light suddenly said to Long Yi,

    Family Master Long, considering that you were influenced by Huangfu Zhantian and your family contributed a lot in the counter-rebellion war, as long as you can resist my blow, I will spare your life.

    Long Yis body trembled. A trace of fear shed in his eyes. He released 8 magic weapons in a row to protect himyer byyer.

    As soon as he said that, a water-blue light sword shot out. As soon as it appeared, it disappeared the next moment.

    At the same time, a 300 meters blue light sword shed down at Long Yi.

    Halfway through the sh, the huge sword light burst out countless blue sword qi, enveloping him instantly.

    Long Yi was astounded. With the vivid example of Huangfu Zhantian, he channeled all magic weapons together, emitting bursts of five-color mottled light circles.

    However, these magic weapons were useless against the blue sword qi.

    After a series of popping sounds, the 8 magic weapons of Long Yi were prated and disintegrated into molecules.

    Long Yis eyes showed a disbelief look, and he made a sorrowful smile.

    Several of the magic weapons that he was proud of were all destroyed with one strike, so he simply closed his eyes and said quickly,

    This is all due to my greed. I will bear the responsibility myself. I hope Senior can forgive my people.

    As soon as he said that, thousands of sword qi rushed toward him like raindrops.

    However, as soon as the sword qi touched his body, they all changed directions and flew close to him.

    Then countless sword qi turned around and flew back into the blue light sword in a sh.

    Long Yi opened his eyes in disbelief. He couldnt believe that he was still alive.

    At this moment, the faint blue light sword shed.

    Long Yis left arm felt cold. 1 of his arms was cut off at shoulder level. It froze into ice and fell down.

    Long Yi groaned, covered the wound with his other hand, and took a step back. His face was pale, but he was joyful in his heart.

    His life was saved.

    Because everything happened in a split second, the Long Family members only saw a dazzling golden light, and Long Yis arm was cut off.

    However, due to the power of the green light figure, no one dared to move.

    The strength shown by this figure in green light had reached an incredible level. If he wanted to kill all the Long Family members present, he could do it with a finger.

    Your crime of conspiring the rebellion is unforgivable, but now that Huangfu Zhantian, the culprit, is dead, I dont want to go on a killing spree here. However, you cant escape from punishment.

    Just when everyone was uneasy, the man of green light spoke calmly.

    Although his voice was not loud, everyone heard it clearly. At this moment, these words were like the sound of nature, making them who were on the verge of despair immediately show a hint of hope on their faces. (To be continued, please search, the novel will be better and updated faster!

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1512: It Had Been Hundreds of Years

    <h4>Chapter 1512: It Had Been Hundreds of Years</h4>

    After the figure in green light finished speaking, he chanted in a low voice. 9 clusters of ck light emerged and transfigured into a ck phantasm.

    The ck phantasm was looming, looking like the projection of the evil ghost from the underworld. There were faint ghost cries. A dark energy shrouded the surroundings, giving everyone an eerie feeling.

    ¡°Now, you will drip your blood into this Impermanent Demonic Shadow, and swear on your inner demons that from now on you will be absolutely loyal to Huangfu Qianying and will not have any second thoughts.¡± The figure in green light said faintly.

    After hearing this, everyone was shocked. Especially the people of the Long Family, they all looked at Long Yi.

    Long Yi looked uncertain for a moment.

    Others might not know this Impermanent Demonic Shadow, but as a Mystic Comprehending State, he knew about it clearly.

    This was an ancient blood oath in Thousands Demons Continent. Instead, it was a contract of selling oneself instead of an oath. Once the oath was established, a trace of sub-soul would be swallowed by it. From then on, the person¡¯s life and death werepletely in the hands of the other party.

    Zhao Qianying nced at the figure in green light in surprise, but she didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°It seems that you have already made your choice. Great, I can save a lot of trouble.¡± The figure in green Light snorted when no one came forward.

    As soon as he said that, countless lightning arcs intertwined and spread all over his body after a thunderous sound.

    ¡°I, Huangfu Wukui, is willing to swear!¡± A deep voice sounded. Huangfu Wukui, who was standing at the farthest distance, suddenlynded in front of the ck phantasm.

    He spurted his blood at the ck phantasm immediately.

    The ck phantasm let out an eerieugh and swallowed Huangfu Wu Kui¡¯s blood. The ck phantasm was immediately stained with a strange blood red.

    ¡°Huangfu Wukui swears that from now on, I will follow Her Majesty Huangfu Qianying. If I have any second thoughts, I¡¯m willing to suffer the pain of thousands of ghosts eating my heart, my soul will be destroyed, and I will never be able to transcend!¡± Huangfu Wukui Kui said loudly.

    As soon as he made the oath, the ck phantasm spurted a very faint ck light into Huangfu Wukui¡¯s forehead.

    Huangfu Wukui¡¯s body shook, and a soul-rending pain burst out of his head, but he immediately recovered from it.

    He took a deep breath and looked at the figure in green light.

    ¡°Your fate should have been the same as Huangfu Zhantian¡¯s, but your choice saved you.¡± The figure in green light said lightly.

    Upon hearing this, Huangfu Wu Kui cupped his hands toward Zhao Qianying, then he stood aside in silence.

    ¡°Now, the rest of you, make an oath or die?¡± The figure in green light said coldly to the people of the Long Family.

    Long Yi sighed, showing a wry smile. He stepped forward and made an oath like Huangfu Wukui, promising that the Long Family would never dare to rebel against the Central Dynasty again in the future.

    Seeing this, Long Yinchan and more than a dozen other Celestial State demons also stepped forward to swear an oath.

    A quarter of an hourter, everything ended.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Qianying also activated the Void Demonic Cauldron, absorbing all the surrounding Nightmare Guards and injured leader.

    ¡°Okay, you all can go now.¡± The figure in green light raised his hand, and the bright red demonic figure in mid-airughed strangely before dissipating.

    At the same time, the figure in green light waved his other hand in the air, and an invisible force rippled away.

    The ck light curtain covering the entire hall immediately copsed.

    This scene naturally shocked everyone present again. The depression that they had just sworn suddenly disappeared.

    It was better to swear allegiance to Zhao Qianying than to lose their lives.

    Under the lead of Long Yi, the Long Family people bowed to the figure in green light and left in a hurry.

    Huangfu Wu Kui cupped his hands to Zhao Qianying and walked out without saying anything.

    In the blink of an eye, only the figure in green light and Zhao Qianying were left in the hall.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, Senior. May I know your name? I will definitely repay Senior in the future.¡± Zhao Qianying calmed down, walked to the figure in green light, and bowed.

    The figure in green light seemed to look Zhao Qianying up and down, but he said nothing.

    Just when Zhao Qianying was at a loss, the figure in green light suddenly waved his hand, and a purple-robed young woman appeared out of thin air. It was Zhao Hui.

    Zhao Huiqing fell to the ground and looked at Zhao Qianying in a daze. There were tears in her eyes.

    Zhao Qianying was stunned, looking at the purple-robed woman. Her mouth was widened slightly, and her bodypletely stiffened.

    ¡°Mother!¡± After a long time, Zhao Qianying let out a tearful cry and threw herself into Zhao Hui¡¯s open arms.

    ¡°Good girl, Good Ying¡¯er.¡± Zhao Hui hugged Zhao Qianying tightly as if she was afraid of letting go.

    The mother and daughter were afraid that if they let go, each other would suddenly disappear again.

    The figure in green light was naturally Liu Ming. It was not convenient for him to show himself now, so he used this concealment method early to cover up his appearance and aura.

    Seeing the reunion, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.

    For him, this kind of family affection was within reach once upon a time. Now, although his cultivation level was at the peak of this interface, he was still helpless about some things.

    There was always something that one was helpless with.

    Liu Ming shook his head, calming his fluctuating mood instantly.

    Zhao Qianying finally calmed down and raised her head from Zhao Hui¡¯s arms, but she still held her mother¡¯s hands tightly, fearing that she would leave her again.

    She nced at the figure in green light with a slightly blush face. She lowered her head and gently wiped her tears.

    However, when she looked up again, Liu Ming had disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°If Miss Zhao is free, we will meet at Kunxin Hall tomorrow at noon.¡± A faint voice sounded in Zhao Qianying¡¯s ears, then it disappeared without a trace.

    Zhao Qianying trembled. The voice soundedpletely different from the voice of the figure in green light before, giving her a vaguely familiar feeling.

    A figure shed through her mind, but then she immediately shook her head.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be him. Even though he was powerful back then, he was still in the Celestial State after all, and it has been so many years¡­¡± Zhao Qianying sighed.

    But soon, Zhao Qianying temporarily put aside her doubts and held her mother¡¯s hands tightly. At this moment, she could no longer hold anything else in her heart except her mother.

    At the same time, a looming green figure emerged above Central Imperial City.

    He looked around at the bustling hexagonal city below with a hint of reminiscence in his eyes.

    With a sh of green light, he disappeared again.

    ¡­

    Noon the next day.

    Kunxin Hall.

    As the door slowly opened, a ray of warm sunlight came in from the outside, making the furnishings in the pce clear.

    Immediately afterward, a beautiful girl wearing an exquisite purple robe slowly walked into the hall. Her beautiful eyes had distinct ck and white, her skin was as good as snow, and her waterfall-like purple hair hung down to her waist.

    This woman was Zhao Qianying.

    She seemed to have dressed up deliberately. She did not wear Demon Emperor clothes, but restored her old look. However, perhaps because of her different status, her purity naturally contained a certain mature temperament.

    At this time, Kunxin Hall was still empty.

    Zhao Qianying looked around the empty hall and couldn¡¯t help feeling disappointed.

    At this moment, there was a breeze behind her. The door slowly closed, and all the ancientmps in the hall lit up at the same time.

    A green-robed man with an ordinary face appeared a few meters behind Zhao Qianying. It was Liu Ming.

    Zhao Qianying turned around as if feeling something. When she saw Liu Ming¡¯s figure, her cheeks blushed slightly. She murmured softly,

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long long time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that it would be 500 since we separated.¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    When Zhao Qianying heard this, a trace of sadness shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Thanks to Brother Liu¡¯s help yesterday, otherwise the power of the Central Dynasty would have fallen into the hands of others. In addition, it is also thanks to Brother Liu that my mother and I can reunite again. Qianying hereby solemnly thanks Brother Liu for your great grace.¡± Zhao Qianying bowed to Liu Ming.

    ¡°I was nothing worth mentioning.¡± Liu Ming smiled faintly and shook his head.

    After that, they looked at each other in silence for a while.

    The entire hall became unusually quiet again.

    Although they were standing opposite each other at the moment, with a distance of only a few meters, there was an invisible barrier that made both of them seem hesitant to speak.

    Liu Ming sighed in his mind.

    Hundreds of years were actually just a blink of an eye for cultivators like them.

    Over the past few years, his cultivation had undergone earth-shaking changes.

    Although Zhao Qianying¡¯s appearance had not changed much, her demeanor and behavior were a little less shy than before and her responsibility for the Central Imperial and even the family was more.

    This burden was heavy for her.

    The innocent and straightforward Zhao Qianying in the past had be a thing of the past. Today, Zhao Qianying was Huangfu Qianying, the family master of the Huangfu Family, and Demon Emperor of the Central Imperial who ruled the entire Thousands Demons Continent.

    Now that her title had changed, she would have more worries. Naturally, she couldn¡¯t be as free and willful as she used to be.

    Liu Ming felt a little disappointed for some reason, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face.

    ¡°Brother Liu, please forgive me for asking this. What level¡­ is your current cultivation?¡± After a while, Zhao Qianying was the first to break the silence.

    TL: That¡¯s it? Zhao Qianying was Demon Emperor and Liu Ming was bound to ascend, it was almost impossible between them¡­

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1513: Besiege

    Chapter 1513: Besiege

    I have broken through the Mystic Comprehending State and achieved Eternal State. Liu Ming pondered for a moment before answering.

    It really is I already guessed it yesterday. I would like to congratte Brother Liu for cultivating the great way. Now in Thousands Demons Continent, no one is your opponent. Hearing this, Zhao Qianyings eyes shed with sadness. Even though she was smiling, she looked a bit unnatural.

    500 years ago, she was the princess of the Central Imperial, and he was just a family master of a small family. If they became a dual cultivation partner, he would be suspicious of aspiring to a higher.

    500 yearster, although she was the Demon Emperor of the Central Imperial, he was already a being that could turn the Mystic Comprehending State into ashes at the hands of a man, so she obviously didnt care about it anymore.

    The illusions she had before had shatteredpletely.

    So what if Im invincible, many things are beyond my reach By the way, as far as I know, over the past hundreds of years, Miss Zhao has kept your promise to take good care of the Qing Family. Im deeply grateful for this. Thank you. Liu Ming bowed.

    Zhao Qianying looked a little downcast, but she gently shook her hand and said nothing.

    In addition, I also know a little bit about the current situation in this continent. The Long Family is not a treat now. I heard that Elder Yupo is currently leading an army to eliminate the remnants of the Liu Family who colluded with the Kongxiang Family. Im afraid that things may not go smoothly If Miss Zhao doesnt mind, I can handle it for you. Liu Ming pondered for a moment, then spoke again.

    You do this because you want me to keep taking care of the Qing Family, right? Zhao Qianying said faintly to Liu Ming faintly.

    Partly for this reason But I think this should relieve some of your pressure. Liu Mings eyes moved. He hesitated for a moment and said.

    Zhao Qianying couldnt help but feel warm, and her eyes were slightly red, but then she calmed down immediately and cupped her hands toward Liu Ming,

    Im very grateful for Brother Lius help.

    Youre wee, Miss Zhao. In that case, Ill go now See you and take care. Liu Ming looked at Zhao Qianying, and a touch of emotion surged in his heart for some reason, but it was only momentarily.

    After saying that, he gradually thinned and disappeared.

    Zhao Qianying looked at the once again empty hall. There seemed to be a huge hole in her heart. Suddenly, she swayed and copsed on the ground.

    Qing State was much more prosperous than border states such as Zang State and Han State. It had countless cities and towns. Hundreds of big and small families thrived here.

    Since the Liu Family and Kongxiang Family rebels attacked here, most of the Qing States families had already moved elsewhere. Those who didnt have time to move have naturally be the victims of the war.

    As a result, the once prosperous Qing State now became deste.

    Qing State, Yanfeng City.

    Yanfeng City was located on the border of Qing State. It was thergest city within the area of tens of thousands of miles and ranked top 3 in the entire Qing State.

    The Huangfu Familys hundreds of thousands of troops were now stationed in this city.

    It was not peaceful outside the city at the moment.

    The shouts of killing and explosions were heard one after another.

    The entire city seemed to be surrounded by 3 groups of armies from the east, west, and south. The demon soldiers were invading from 3 sides like tidal waves.

    The demon armies on the east and west sides were thergest, and their costumes were ck and red color respectively. The south side had the smallest number, wearing gray armor.

    Light beams of demonic qi and magic weapons bombarded the city shield like a storm, causing the city protection array to sh wildly. The huge spiritual power collision sounded like countless muffled thunder.

    Over the city, dozens of huge battleships were maneuvering around, shooting thick white light beams from time to time. Although each light beam could kill many demon soldiers, it still looked futile against the army from all directions.

    In a main hall in the Yanfeng City.

    Huangfu Yupo stood in front of a huge wooden table with a solemn expression. On the table was a map, which seemed to be the terrain near Yanfeng City.

    There were 8 Celestial State demons standing around the wooden table, probably the legionmanders.

    All of them looked distressed. The shouts of killing outside the city and the loud spiritual power collision were clearly transmitted to the main hall, like a heavy punch thumping everyones heart.

    There were 2 Mystic Comprehending State demons standing next to Huangfu Yupo. One was a white-haired old man and the other was a bald young man.

    They looked much calmer than those Celestial State legionmanders.

    How long can the city protection arrayst? Huangfu Yupo asked.

    It canst for at most 1 day. A Celestial State old man replied immediately.

    Pass my order and hold on for one more day. Early tomorrow morning, the entire army will break out from the encirclement. The specific n will be announced before tomorrow. Huangfu Yupo ordered in a deep voice.

    Yes! The legionmanders present agreed in unison, then they took their leaves.

    Elder Yupo, isnt this too risky? There are now more than 800,000 enemy troops outside the city, which is almost twice as many as our army. After the others left the hall, the Mystic Comprehending State purple-robed old man said.

    Another bald young man also nodded, expressing his worry about this matter.

    I didnt expect that the Gaohe Family would also collude with the remnants of the Liu Family Now we are outnumbered. If we lose the city protection array, we will be doomed. Huangfu Yupo smiled bitterly.

    A few days ago, when she led her army all the way to Yanfeng City in the Qing State, she fought several fierce battles with the rebelsposed of the Liu Family and the Kongxiang Family. She gained the upper hand and captured the city in one fell swoop.

    However, just when the morale of the Huangfu Family army was high, the Gaohe Family sent an army to the Qing State, cutting off the Huangfu armys retreat. The Liu and Kongxiang armies, which had originally fled in defeat, suddenly appeared with more troops, trapping the Huangfu Family army in Yanfeng City.

    Thebined strength of the 3 parties was as much as 800,000. There were many forces from small and medium-sized families that were originally dependent on the 2 great families.

    As a result, Huangfu army fell into a passive situation.

    Then from which direction does Elder Yupo want to break out of the encirclement? The purple-robed old man pondered for a moment and said.

    South. Huangfu Yupo pointed to the south direction of the city on the map without hesitation, then exined,

    There were 2 armies on the east and west sides, Gaohe and Kongxiang respectively. If we fight head-to-head with either of them, it will easily lead to a stalemate and be outnked by armies from other directions. Although there seems to be no one in the north, it is very likely to be a trap. Only the Liu Family rebels in the south have the smallest number. We only need to dedicate a small number of troops to pretend to escape from the other 3 directions, then we seize the opportunity to break out from the south in one fell swoop. If we kill Liu Chenglong, it should be a big blow to the rebels.

    The purple-robed old man and the bald young man pondered for a moment and nodded.

    Since both of you have no objections, we will implement this n. Tomorrows battle will require more effort from you 2. Huangfu Yupo said delightedly and cupped her hands toward them.

    The purple-robed old man and the bald young man gave their affirmation before leaving.

    After a while, Huangfu Yupo was the only one left in the hall.

    She stood for a while, then she sighed.

    Although she behaved confidently and calmly in front of the 2 elders, she was not sure whether this n would work.

    But under the current situation, as she just said, she could no longer hesitate and must make an immediate decision.

    Huangfu Yupo thought so, then she recollected her thoughts and walked out of the hall.

    She didnt notice a looming green figure in the air, looking at her quietly.

    This green figure was naturally Liu Ming.

    He made a strange gesture, then he disappeared in a white sh. The next moment, he appeared outside the north gate of Yanfeng City.

    The city protection array was like nothing to him.

    Since no one was attacking here, there was a rare quiet atmosphere.

    You are quite proficient in the spacew of Celestial Mirror now. Luo Hu stood on Liu Mings shoulder at some point and said.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he smiled nomittally.

    Lets not talk nonsense. In the past few days, my memory has recovered somewhat. Regarding the green stone b you got in the Middle Sky Continent, maybe you can find a breakthrough from Primal Demon Lords Celestial Codex. Luo Hu said slowly.

    Really? I will be grateful if Senior finds a way to activate it. Liu Ming said in joy.

    If this was true, he might be able to return to the Middle Sky Continent before ascending.

    Its no big deal, then Ill continue toprehend.

    After Luo Hu said that, he returned to the spiritual beast bag on Liu Mings waist.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly and nced at the east and west armies. His huge Divine Thought immediately covered thousands of miles in an instant.

    Theyre all here. Very Well. It saves me the trouble of searching for them one by one. Liu Ming said faintly, then he disappeared.

    Outside Yanfeng City, in a main hall of the Liu Family and Kongxiang Familys coalition camp, 9 figures were discussing around a round table.

    They were vaguely divided into 3 forces, forming a triangle.

    Sitting opposite the 2 family masters was a gentle gray-robed young man. Although his cultivation level was only at the Celestial Stateter stage, his demeanor wasnt weaker than the 2 family masters.

    Behind the gray-robed young man were 2 Mystic Comprehending State beings. The gry-robed burly man with a beard and the thin old man.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1514: Resourceful

    Chapter 1514: Resourceful

    Im truly honored to be able to discuss important matters with 2 family masters here today. The gray-robed young man smiled and bowed deeply to Kongxiang Wu and Gaohe Rui.

    <i>Haha</i>, Nephew Disciple Liu is so polite. Ive long heard that you are talented. After meeting you in person, you really live up to the reputation. Gaohe Rui said with augh.

    With Nephew Liu Xian leading the Da Shuo Army, the Liu Family will soon be restored to its former glory or even better. Kongxiang Wu also smiled.

    Thank you, 2 family masters have overpraised. The Liu Family is now a remnant of the past. If it werent for the revenge of myte father, I wouldnt dare to show my face lightly. The gray-robed young man smiled, but he secretly scolded the 2 old foxes in his mind.

    Nephew Disciple Liu, dont be too modest. We are able to trap 500,000 army of the Huangfu Family at such a minimal cost, thanks to your strategy. After eliminating this 500,000 army, the Huangfu Family will be finished. By then, the continent will be in chaos. Everyone will be vying for the throne. This is the Liu Familys opportunity to make aeback. Gaohe Rui said with a smile.

    Family Master Gaohe, you have overpraised. I dont have such ambitions? The ability to besiege the Huangfu Family army was all due to your army. Im just offering an idea. I really dont dare to take credit. The gray-robed young mans eyes shed with an imperceptible strange look as he said with a smile.

    Okay, lets stopplimenting each other. We have besieged Huangfus army for several days, and their morale and condition are almost exhausted. It is time tounch a final attack. Kongxiang Wu said faintly.

    Great! Hearing this, Gaohe Rui nodded with a thoughtful look.

    The gray-robed young man seemed to be thinking something.

    Does Nephew Disciple Liu have a different thought? Kongxiang Wu said to the gray-robed young man.

    Family Master Kongxiang is right. The Huangfu Family has been besieged for several days. We can indeed attack now to defeat them in one fell slope. However, I dont think we have to. We can use another tactic to eliminate the Huangfu Family army easily. The gray-robed young man said calmly.

    Nephew Disciple Liu, Im all ears. Gaohe Rui said.

    Kongxiang Wu looked interested.

    The Huangfu Family armymander knows better than us that if this drags on, they will be exhausted to death in the city. As long as theirmander isnt stupid, she will definitely understand this. The gray-robed young man pondered for a moment and said.

    Does Nephew Disciple Liu mean that the Huangfu Family army will find a way to break out? Gaohe Rui said.

    Yes, although breaking out is risky, it is much better than sitting in the trapped city. At the worst, they can perish together with us to buy time for the Huangfu Family to gather strength again. The gray-robed young man said.

    Your words make sense. As far as I know, themander of the Huangfu Family army is Huangfu Yupo. She is very careful. After considering the stakes clearly, she will definitely choose to break out. Gaohe Rui said slowly.

    Kongxiang Wu also nodded slowly.

    ording to your estimation, when will the Huangfu Family choose to break out? Gaohe Rui asked again.

    It is possible to be tomorrow. It wont beter than the day after tomorrow, the Huangfu Family people will definitely take action. ording to my estimation, they will most likely break out from the south, which is our Liu Family army. We only need to continue to attack Yanfeng City from 3 directions while setting up a trap in the south. When the Huangfu Family leads the army out of the city from the south, they will fall for our trap. By then The gray-robed young man said.

    Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu were both very witty people. They understood the n of the gray-robed man very well.

    Nephew Disciple Liu is really thoughtful. Im afraid that Huangfu Yupo will most likely act like this. Lets go with your n. Gaohe Rui said with a smile.

    We canunch a total attack to wipe out the Huangfu Family army like Family Master Kongxiang said, but in that case, we will also suffer a lot of losses. The gray-robed young man said with a humble smile.

    Nephew Disciple Liu doesnt need to be humble. We will follow your n. Kongxiang Wu said with a smile.

    In this case, we should set up the big array tonight, lest the Huangfu Family act desperately. The gray-robed young man stood up and said so.

    He naturally had his own purpose in offering this n. First of all, no one would give up therge amount of resources and treasures left behind after the destruction of an army of hundreds of thousands of people. Kongxiang Family and Gaohe Family were no exception.

    In this way, the other 2 armies would of course put their guard down against the Huangfu Family army that had fallen into the trap.

    He only needed to do some tricks on the array to make Huangfu Family army, which was already in despair,unch a deadly counterattack.

    By then, he had a way to turn all the demon corpses piled up in the battle array into demon corpses.

    Okay, lets get ready immediately.

    As Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu were about to walk out, they were shocked suddenly.

    At the entrance, a figure in green light appeared without alerting them.

    Who are you? When did youe in? The Mystic Comprehending State middle-aged man next to Kongxiang Wu yelled angrily when he saw this.

    Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu looked at each other and saw a hint of shock in each others eyes.

    This man sneaked in alone without being detected by all the high rank demons present. His courage alone and his ability to conceal himself were enough to be considered overpowering.

    Moreover, they could not sense the cultivation level of this figure in green light at all. As soon as their Divine Thoughts touched his body, their Divine Thoughts were immediately bounced away by an intangible force.

    Liu Ming ignored Kongxiang Wus question and looked at the gray-robed young man with a strange gaze.

    He chuckled andunched a ck light ball from his hand, which turned into a ck light curtain that covered the entire hall.

    Kongxiang Wu and Gaohe Rui were shocked.

    Pretentious, you are just courting death!

    At this moment, the middle-aged man next to Kongxiang Wu shouted and released a burst of green light. 2 3 meters long green wings grew from his back.

    As the wings pped, the middle-aged man turned into a faint shadow.

    The next moment, he suddenly dashed a distance of 90 meters and appeared beside Liu Ming in a sh.

    His hands had transformed into green ws. He swiped the ws at Liu Ming, causing long green marks in the air.

    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged mans green ws pressed on Liu Mings chest, and Liu Ming couldnt seem to react in time.

    Kongxiang Wu felt slightly relieved by this scene.

    He knew better than anyone else that the beast ws of the middle-aged man were extremely sharp. Even an ordinary magic weapon could be torn apart by the ws, let alone the demons body.

    Beast transformation Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the middle-aged man.

    The next moment, the golden sword pouch on his waist shed slightly.

    Several sharp golden sword lights appeared beside him and shed several times very quickly.

    Right when the middle-aged man was about to dig out Liu Mings heart, an agonizing pain came from his hands.

    His ws were cut off at the wrist level. Blood gushed out immediately.

    <i>Ah!</i> The middle-aged man grunted in terror and moved backward instantly.

    Liu Ming flicked his finger, and a small golden sword shot out and swiftly swirled around the neck of the middle-aged man.

    The next moment his head rolled down, and the headless body fell dead to the ground, rolled a few times, and stopped moving.

    The middle-aged mans primordial spirit had already been exterminated by the sword qi.

    This series of actions happened in a split second. In the blink of an eye, a Mystic Comprehending State member of the Kongxiang Family died inexplicably.

    Kongxiang Wu and Gaohe Rui couldnt believe their eyes.

    Liu Ming waved, and the golden sword shadow returned to the sword pouch.

    He nced at everyone in the hall before walking toward a few of them.

    Who you are? Why are you here?! Gaohe Rui took a step forward and cupped his hands.

    You dont need to know my name. You just need to know that Im here on behalf of the Huangfu Family. Liu Ming said calmly.

    After hearing this, everyone present was shocked again.

    The muscr man with twisted beard next to the gray-robed man suddenly burst into gray light and rushed toward the roof. Heunched a ck light at the ck light curtain above the hall.

    Liu Mings face turned gloomy slightly. He waved one hand, and a blue sword shadow flew out and appeared above the muscr man with twisted beard.

    The blue sword shadow turned into a giant blue sword and struck toward the muscr man with twisted beard.

    The muscr man with twisted beard was shocked. The ck light turned and headed toward the giant blue sword. At the same time, a giant aspect phantasm appeared in front of him with cross arms.

    As soon as he finished that, the giant blue sword had collided with the ck light.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The ck light immediately copsed, revealing the magic weapon inside. It was a round gear magic weapon several meters in size, which was still whirring and turning.

    But the next moment, the ck gear immediately shattered into pieces.

    TL: <i>Hmm</i>, why bother talking? Justunch a big move to kill them all? Does he want to let the other families submit like the Long Family?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1515: Killing the Culprit

    Chapter 1515: Killing the Culprit

    The giant blue sword continued to sh down without even the slightest pause. The ck gear magic weapon couldnt stop it as if it wasnt there.

    There was a sh of blue light, and the blue sword shadow swarmed the muscr man with twisted beard.

    The muscr man with twisted beard didnt even have time to scream, and his sturdy body was split in half from head to toe. The ck armor couldnt block the sword light the slightest.

    The split body sshed blood, then it was frozen and fell to the ground with a <i>thump</i>.

    This muffled sound was like a knock on everyones hearts, causing everyone present to tremble violently.

    The green-robed man killed 2 Mystic Comprehending State beings on the spot with a few moves.

    The people present were all top existences in the Thousands Demons Continent, but they were baffled by the bloody scene.

    <i>When did such a terrifying character appear on Thousands Demons Continent!</i>

    Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu were astounded.

    Liu Ming waved his hand, and the blue sword shadow disappeared into his sleeves. He gently waved his hand to Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu, motioning them to stand aside.

    Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu hurriedly stepped aside with their own people.

    In the face of absolute strength, they didnt want to ask for trouble.

    At this moment, in the center of the hall, there were only the gray-robed young man and the thin old man of the Liu Family.

    Liu Ming walked slowly to the gray-robed young man and looked at him up and down from a few meters away.

    A trace of panic shed in the gray-robed young mans eyes, but he barely remained calm on the surface.

    Not bad, you are young and have such careful thoughts. You can urately guess the thoughts of Huangfu Yupo. They are indeed nning to break out tomorrow, and they are indeed nning to break out from the south. Liu Ming said in a calm tone.

    Hearing that what he expected was exactly the same as the actual situation, the gray-robed young man did not feel happy at all. His hands hanging by his side could not help but clenched into fists, and a trace of unwillingness shed deep in his eyes.

    But what you have to deal with is not just the Huangfu Family army, right? If Im right, you have already set up a corpse refinement array south of Yanfeng City. If nothing goes wrong, in 3 days, you will lead an army of nearly one million demon corpses to attack the Central Imperial City in one fell swoop. Liu Ming continued with a slight smile.

    As soon as he said this, Gaohe Rui, Kongxiang Wu, and others standing on both sides were astounded.

    Based on their experience and knowledge, how could they not know that while they nned to benefit from the remnants of the Liu Family, they had been betrayed by a Celestial State demon.

    It was quite ironic.

    You scum Liu Chenglong! I never expected you to have such sinister intentions. I shouldnt listen to your deception in the first ce! Senior, thanks for reminding me. Gaohe Rui would like to thank you for your great kindness!

    We Kongxiang Family have devoted all our efforts to helping you, how dare you take advantage of us! Kongxiang Wu would like to thank Senior on behalf of the Kongxiang Family!

    While Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu scolded Liu Chenglong, they implicitly revealed that their families were only deceived by Liu Chenglong. At the same time, they thanked Liu Ming to try to befriend with him.

    Kongxiang Wu even seemed to have forgotten about the n members who had just been killed by Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming naturally turned a deaf ear to this and looked at Liu Chenglong with a spurious smile.

    Liu Chenglong didnt seem to hear what Gaohe and Kongxiang said. He looked at the ceiling and suddenly burst intoughter with madness. Theughter was full of unruliness and self-deprecation.

    I have met many smart people before, but this is the first time I have met someone as resourceful as you. What a waste Liu Ming looked at the gray-robed young man with a trace of pity, and his eyes suddenly turned cold.

    Young Master, run now!

    The thin old man on the side shouted and rushed toward Liu Ming. A ck feather fan magic weapon appeared in his hand with a sh, and he fanned it toward Liu Ming.

    A ck fire beam turned into a 300 meters tall ck me sea and rushed toward Liu Ming.

    A scorching high temperature swept in all directions, containing a trace ofw power.

    Scorching Sea Demonic me! Gaohe Rui blurted out.

    At the same time, without even looking at the thin old man, the gray-robed young man flew toward the ck light curtain in the air.

    He was holding a long sword with gray sword light, shing toward the ck light curtain.

    At this moment, the billowing ck mes split in half, and a blue light shed out. It was a strange blue sword.

    With a sh in the air, a giant blue sword shadow shot out with a wave of cold air. The rolling ck me sea was instantly erased.

    The blue sword shadow struck the thin old man without stopping. The speed was terrifying. The thin old man was dead before he could release any protective treasures.

    After a sh of blue light, the thin old man was shed in half like the muscr man with twisted beard, and was frozen into ice blocks. His soul couldnt manage to escape.

    However, the thin old mans actions were not without effect. The gray-robed young man had flown close to the ck light curtain and struck it with the gray sword light.

    <i>Pop</i>, the gray sword light shattered, but the ck light curtain also shook violently.

    The gray-robed young man looked happy. As he was about to attack, a ck lightning shot from a ck cloud below.

    The ck lightning struck the chest of the gray-robed young man, causing a deep wound. He spurted a mouthful of blood and fell from the air.

    A sh of blue light, and the gray-robed young man was beheaded. His head fell a few meters away with a look of unwillingness.

    Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu were even more terrified when they saw Liu Ming killed two more people with thunderous means.

    Since Liu Ming imed to be on the side of the Huangfu Family, how could they, the rebellion, not be terrified?

    Gaohe Rui nced at the strange blue sword in Liu Mings hand, then he hurriedly looked down in shock.

    If he saw it correctly, the strange blue sword must be a real mystic spiritual weapon. The man in green robe must have unfathomable strength to be able to wield it easily. His cultivation level must be higher than the Mystic Comprehending State level.

    Gaohe Rui felt bitter in his heart. If he had known that the Huangfu Family had the help of such an invincible existence, he would never have dared to rebel.

    After Liu Ming killed 3 members of the Liu Family, his expression rxed slightly, but he was now shrouded in green light, so Gaohe Rui and others could not see his expression.

    Heunched a cloud of ck air to collect the magic weapons of the Liu Family dead members, then he looked at the rest.

    Gaohe Rui and the others stiffened with fearful looks. They didnt know how the man would deal with them.

    The crime of you all is unforgivable. I should have killed you all here, but Her Majesty Huangfu Qianying is magnanimous and does not want to kill more people. For her sake, I can give you a way out. Liu Ming said coldly.

    Senior, what do we need to do for you to spare our lives? Gaohe Rui and others understood the meaning of Liu Mings words, and he said happily.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly, chanted, and summoned the Impermanent Demonic Shadow.

    You will drip your blood into this Impermanent Demonic Shadow and swear to your inner demons to be loyal to Zhao Qianying from now on, then you will surrender to Huangfu Yupo. I will spare your lives after that. He said faintly.

    Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu looked at the Impermanent Demonic Shadow, and the description of this kind of oath emerged in their mind. They were both shocked.

    The two of them looked at each other from afar, smiling bitterly in their hearts.

    The current situation no longer allowed them to make other choices.

    At that moment, everyone walked to the Impermanent Demonic Shadow and made an oath one by one.

    Very good, I dont need to tell you what should you do from now on. Liu Ming waved his hand to disperse the Impermanent Demonic Shadow, then he canceled the ck light curtain.

    How would Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu dare to say anything? They bowed to Liu Ming and left the hall in a hurry.

    Liu Ming looked around the hall, collected the corpses of Liu Chenglong and the two Mystic Comprehending State beings, and disappeared from the hall.

    After Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu returned to their own armies, they immediately ordered to gather their troops and stopped their attack on Yanfeng City.

    Although the soldiers from both families felt a little confused, they quickly followed the instructions and quickly retreated to the military camp.

    Among the Kongxiang Family army, nearly 300,000 troops were all recalled and formed arge square formation above the military camp.

    The Liu Familys army, which wasunching an offensive in the south, was shocked to see the Gaohe and Kongxiang Families suddenly withdraw their army.

    However, the Liu Familys less than 100,000 troops alone could not pose a threat to Yanfeng City. Although there was no order from Liu Chenglong and the two Mystic Comprehending State elders, they temporarily stopped the attack under the orders of othermanders.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1516: Surrender

    Chapter 1516: Surrender

    Family Master Kongxiang, the situation is very good now, why did you stop the attack? A Celestial State middle-aged man wearing the Liu Familymanders uniform flew to the Kongxiang Family army and approached Kongxiang Wu in front of the army.

    Kongxiang Wu nced at the middle-aged man with a trace of pity in his eyes, but he had no intention of answering the man.

    Does Family Master Kongxiang see my young master and two elders? I remember that they went to your camp to discuss the future n. Seeing this, a middle-aged man of the Liu Family couldnt help but feel a little spooky. After a pause, he still asked somewhat unwillingly.

    Why would I know that? Get out of my Kongxiang Familys military camp. Pass down my order. From now on, no one from the Liu Family will be allowed toe near our military camp! Kongxiang Wu suddenly became furious.

    As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his hand and knocked away the middle-aged man with a blood-colored giant hand.

    Liu Family middle-aged man did not expect that Family Master Kongxiang would suddenly turn his face. He was pushed back for 300 meters, and he spurted blood. He was stupefied.

    Everyone else in the Kongxiang Familys military camp was stupefied too.

    Kongxiang Wu snorted coldly and nced at the surroundings. Although he couldnt see any trace of the man in green robe, he knew that he was definitely still nearby.

    Kongxiang Wu was smart. He had long sensed that that man didnt intend to be ruthless against the Kongxiang Family and the Gaohe Family, but he obviously didnt n to let go of the Liu Family.

    If that was the case, Kongxiang Wu of course wouldnt be polite to the Liu Family.

    Allmanders, follow me to Yanfeng City! Kongxiang Wu shouted and flew toward Yanfeng City first.

    Although the Celestial Statemanders of the Kongxiang Family were a little surprised, no one dared to disobey Kongxiang Wus order. They immediately followed Kongxiang Wu to the open space in front of the west gate of Yanfeng City. It was several miles away from the city gate.

    At this moment, from the east side of the city, Gaohe Rui also flew over with dozens of people, bypassing the city.

    In Yanfeng City, the Huangfu Family had already noticed the strange movement outside the city. Huangfu Yupo and the two Mystic Comprehending State elders had arrived at the city wall.

    Watching the actions of the Kongxiang Family and Gaohe Family outside the city. They looked at each other in dismay.

    Among the Gaohe Family and the Kongxiang Family, one person each flew out. They were the two Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses who had been forced to swear a death oath in the hall before.

    The two stopped in midair in front of the west city wall.

    Im Gaohe Ye, and the person to me is Kongxiang Yun. We are surrendering to the Huangfu Family on behalf of the Gaohe Family and the Kongxiang Family! The messenger of the Gaohe Family was a ck-robed young man. He bowed to Huangfu Yupo on the city wall as he said so.

    The messenger sent by the Kongxiang Family was a blood-colored-robed young woman. She also bowed to Huangfu Yupo.

    On the city wall, Huangfu Yupo had a look of disbelief, but it was just a fleeting moment.

    The two Mystic Comprehending State elders beside her were also stunned on the spot.

    Gaohe Yes voice was not loud, but he intended to let everyone know. His voice echoed in the air for hundreds of miles.

    The soldiers inside and outside the city suddenly burst into an uproar.

    The soldiers of the Huangfu Family in the city were fine. Although they were surprised, there was no sign of chaos.

    However, the Kongxiang Family and Gaohe Family armies that were in neat formation became a little chaotic.

    Quiet! Kongxiang Wu flew into mid-air and yelled. A huge sound wave rolled out.

    The armies of the Kongxiang Family and the Gaohe Family fell silent.

    Sorry for the previous offenses, Family Master Gaohe and I were instigated by the Liu Family tomit such a treasonous act. Now that we have realized our crime ande to surrender to Commander Huangfu. After that, we will definitely go to the Central Imperial City and apologize to Her Majesty. Seeing that Huangfu Yupo did not answer, Kongxiang Wu quickly bowed to Huangfu Yupo from afar on the city wall.

    Gaohe Rui also came out of the crowd at this time and bowed to Huangfu Yupo from a distance.

    Elder Yupo, this The Mystic Comprehending State old man beside Huangfu Yupo said softly with hesitation.

    Could this be another treacherous plot by the Gaohe Family and Kongxiang Family? The bald young man on the other side said with a slight frown.

    With their status, since they surrendered in front of the two armies, they really mean it. But I cant figure out why they suddenly surrendered? Huangfu Yupo frowned and murmured to herself.

    At this moment, her ears twitched slightly, then she showed a look of relief.

    Open the city protection enchantment. Two elders, follow me out of the city to ept the surrender of the two families. Huangfu Yupo smiled slightly and ordered loudly.

    The bald young mans face was startled. He was about to dissuade her, but the old man stopped him, looked around, and shook his head.

    After a moment, Yanfeng Citys enchantment was opened. Huangfu Yupo and the two Mystic Comprehending State elders flew down in front of Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu.

    Two family masters, I will ept your surrender on behalf of Her Majesty. However, for the specific follow-up matters, you two should follow me to Central Imperial City and exin to Her Majesty personally. Huangfu Yupo said slowly.

    Yes, we will obey Elder Yupos orders. Kongxiang Wu and Gaohe Rui affirmed immediately.

    At this moment, to the west of Yanfeng City, Liu Familys army was somewhat at a loss after hearing the two families surrendered suddenly.

    What is this going?

    We were making progress. Why did they surrender?

    By the way, where is young master? Where are the other two elders now?

    The few remaining Celestial Statemanders of the Liu Family gathered together at this moment, and they had ugly faces.

    We have all been deceived. Im afraid that the family masters of the Kongxiang Family and Gaohe Family had already nned to surrender before inviting young master and two elders to discuss matters. Young master and the elders are probably in danger. The middle-aged man who was sent flying by Kongxiang Wu said hatefully.

    If something unexpected happens to young master and the elders, what should we do now? After hearing this, the others suddenly looked desperate.

    Although the bodies of Liu Chenglong and the two elders were not seen, none of the three of them showed up after such a big event happened. Something must have happened to them.

    Retreat to Taixi City first. If they attack, we will go desperate with them. The middle-aged man said coldly.

    The others were still shocked, so they didnt have a better n for now. After hearing the proposal, they nodded with determination.

    Since you like Qing State so much, why not stay here forever. A cold voice sounded in their ears.

    Before they could react, a yellow light rose from below the Liu Family army.

    A huge gravitational force came from the ground, pulling everyone to the ground from mid-air.

    Circles of yellow light immediately appeared on the ground with a radius of dozens of miles, and an earthy yellow rune appeared faintly among the yellow light.

    The Liu Family 10,000 army was attracted by the yellow light like a ma, unable to move at all.

    The Celestial Statemanders who had higher spiritual power charged and barely flew up from the ground, breaking free from the suction force.

    But at this moment, an unnoticeable faint golden light shed.

    Themanders faces stiffened, and then their bodies were shed into pieces.

    Huangfu Yupo, Gaohe Rui, Kongxiang Wu, and others naturally saw the sudden event in the Liu Family army clearly.

    The three people obviously had their own thoughts, but none of them took any action.

    Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu were just shocked, but they quickly turned their heads as if they didnt see the situation of the Liu Family army.

    Such a profound earth attributew power! Its almost close to perfection! Who is it? The Mystic Comprehending State old man next to Huangfu Yupo said in horror when he saw the yellow light under the Liu Family army.

    Elder, dont worry, that person is our ally. Huangfu Yupo said calmly. Looking at the Liu Family army that was bound to the ground, she was about to make a move.

    At this moment, in the distant sky of Yanfeng City, a green cloud reached the vicinity of Yanfeng City in a few instances.

    The green cloud dissipated, revealing a huge green flying ship with a huge word Qing written on it.

    It was the Qing Familys flying boat!

    In the mid-air of the Liu Family army, Liu Ming was joyful to see the arrival of the Qing Family.

    As soon as the huge flying boat stopped, people surged out of it.

    In the blink of an eye, there were no fewer than 5,000 green-robed demons with decent cultivations on the battlefield.

    The leader was a young man at the Celestial Stateter stage. It was Qing Fang, the elder of the Qing Family.

    Hundreds of years had passed, but his appearance had not changed much.

    Liu Ming sighed slightly, but did not show up. He moved his lips and sent a few voices.

    Qing Fangs body trembled, and he nced at the surroundings a few times, then he waved his hand at the Liu Family army below.

    Kill! Qing Fang shouted.

    The Qing Family demons followed Qing Fangs order and rushed toward the Liu Family army. Thousands of green lights rained down on the Liu Family army.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1517: Triumphant Return

    <h4>Chapter 1517: Triumphant Return</h4>

    The bound Liu Family army could only see the overwhelming attacks fall on them.

    The next moment, where the Liu Family army was, the sky and the ground were filled with all kinds of auras. Rumbling explosions and screams came one after another.

    Immediately afterward, the Qing Family members rushed into the Liu Family army with great momentum. Strangely, the yellow light on the ground had no effect on the Qing Family members.

    In this way, the 5,000 Qing Family members reaped the lives of the Liu Family 10,000 army without anyone stopping them.

    These Qing Family members never had such an experience, being able to ughter demons with simr cultivation or even higher cultivation.

    In just a quarter of an hour, the Liu Family army had mostly been killed.

    The massacre continues.

    On the east and west sides of the city, hundreds of thousands of armies of the Kongxiang Family and the Gaohe Family watched the scene in silence.

    In Yanfeng City, the Huangfu Family army was astounded by this scene. However, as themander, Huangfu Yupo just watched the scene calmly.

    Soon, the Liu Family army was killed. The yellow light on the ground flickered and dissipated.

    The ground was littered with corpses, and the 5,000 Qing Family members were all covered in blood.

    Qing Fang immediately ordered the Qing family members to clean up the battlefield and start collecting the spoils of war.

    He flew toward Huangfu Yupo and others.

    ¡°I¡¯m Qing Fang, the elder of the Quan State Qing Family. I heard that Elder Yupo was besieged by the Liu Family rebels here, so I specially brought 5,000 elite disciples toe to the rescue.¡± Qing Fang stopped in front of the city wall and bowed to Huangfu Yupo.

    ¡°Elder Qing Fang, your Qing Family traveled thousands of miles toe to the rescue and wiped out the Liu Family¡¯s 100,000 rebels in one fell swoop. I will report such a great achievement to Her Majesty when returning to Central Imperial City. Now that Family Master Gaohe and Family Master Kongxiang have realized their mistakes, this is really gratifying.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with a faint smile while looking at Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu.

    ¡°Thank you, Elder Yupo.¡± A hint of shame glimpsed through Qing Fang¡¯s eyes, then he cupped his hands and thanked her.

    ¡°By the way, has Elder Qing Fang seen the Liu Family¡¯s mastermind, Liu Chenglong, and the two Mystic Comprehending State elders?¡± Huangfu Yupo suddenly thought of something and asked with a frown.

    Gaohe Rui was about to speak.

    But at this moment, 3 mutted corpses appeared in front of Qing Fang and fell to the ground.

    ¡°This is Liu Chengfeng, the son of Liu Huifeng!¡±

    ¡°Great, it turns out that the rebel leader has been executed!¡±

    ¡°The other two are¡­ Liu Tianpei and Liu Tianwu!¡±

    Everyone present was shocked. Some blurted out the names of these three corpses. All of them threw a strange gaze toward Qing Fang.

    The demons here were at least the Celestial State, but even the several Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses couldn¡¯t see how these corpses appeared.

    Gaohe Rui, Kongxiang Wu, and others were even more shocked, and their expressions became more respectful.

    ¡°Haha, the Qing Family had already killed these three people. Her Majesty must be very happy for this.¡± Huangfu Yupo¡¯s eyes shed, and she said with a smile.

    ¡°Elder Yupo has overpraised.¡± Qing Fang¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then he smiled.

    ¡°The rebellion of the Liu Family has now been stopped. I will return to the capital immediately. Family Master Gaohe and Family Master Kongxiang please go to the Central Imperial City with me to meet Her Majesty.¡± Huangfu Yupo said faintly.

    ¡°Will do.¡± Kongxiang Wu and Gaohe Rui affirmed.

    ¡°Elder Qing Fang shoulde with us too. Her Majesty must be eager to meet Elder Qing Fang in person.¡± Huangfu Yupo paused and said to Qing Fang.

    ¡°I will obey Elder Yupo¡¯s instructions.¡± Qing Fang said excitedly.

    The Qing Family won a lot of spoils without losing a single soldier this time. At the same time, the most important contribution in this battle would undoubtedly fall on their family. This was undoubtedly a great news for the originally low-key Qing Family.

    Qing Fang immediately ordered his people to return and inform Qing Gu and others of this matter.

    In the following time, the Huangfu Family army in Yanfeng City was quickly organized. Gaohe Rui and Kongxiang Wu each ordered their elders to lead their own army back to their base. They were very politely invited to the Huangfu Family army¡¯s battleship.

    Half a dayter, the Huangfu Family¡¯s hundreds of thousands of troops boarded the flying ship and flew toward the Central Imperial City.

    In a room on the Qing Family warship, Qing Fang stood silently as if waiting for something.

    Suddenly, a green figure appeared out of thin air behind him, and his face could not be seen clearly.

    ¡°Family Master, you are indeed here.¡± Qing Fang turned around with a happy face and bowed to the green figure.

    ¡°No need to be polite, get up.¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    ¡°Family Master, where have you been all these years? We are all worried about your safety.¡± Qing Fang stood up and said with a worried look on his face.

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t have to worry about my affairs. I have been troubled by some things these years. I¡¯m summoning you to Qing State this time. Firstly, I want to destroy the Liu Family rebels and let the Qing Family make a contribution to the Central Dynasty. Secondly, I have something to entrust you.¡± Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    ¡°Family Master, are you leaving again?¡± Qing Fang said in shock.

    ¡°Yes, I have an extremely important matter to do next. I probably won¡¯t go back to Quan State anymore.¡± Liu Ming said in a calm tone.

    Qing Fang was about to speak, but Liu Ming had already raised a hand to stop him from speaking.

    ¡°It¡¯s best that you don¡¯t know about this matter.¡± Liu Ming said faintly.

    Then he handed a ck storage ring to Qing Fang and said,

    ¡°These are the materials prepared by the Liu Family for this war. I checked them briefly. Although they are not precious items, they are inrge quantities and can support the family for hundreds of years.¡±

    Qing Fang took the ring with aplicated look.

    Liu Ming handed a green ring to Qing Fang again.

    ¡°Here are some things I left for the Qing Family. There are many technique tombs, precious elixirs for breaking through to the Celestial State and Mystic Comprehending State, magic weapons, and materials.¡± Liu Ming said.

    ¡°I will go back and hand it over to Elder Qing Gu. I believe that with these resources, the strength of our Qing Family will surely reach a higher level.¡± Qing Fang slowly took it.

    ¡°By the way, has anything happened in the family recently?¡± After Liu Ming handed the two storage rings to Qing Fang, he breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Family Master. Over the past hundreds of years, we followed Family Master¡¯s instructions to cultivate in seclusion. Moreover, the Lianyun Mountains have always been peaceful, so there are no major incidents.¡± Qing Fang said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Liu Ming nodded and continued,

    ¡°Although I have upied the position of Family Master these years, my time in the family has been very short. After leaving this time, I will note back again. After this matter is over, tell Qing Gu that I resigned from the position of family master. You can choose another family master.¡±

    ¡°Family Master, it can¡¯t be! Apart from you, no one else can win the trust of the whole family.¡± Qing Fang hurriedly said in shock.

    ¡°This matter has been settled. You just pass my words to Qing Gu and the others. As for how to do it, it is up to you all.¡± Liu Ming said without any hesitation.

    ¡°This¡­ I will follow Family Master¡¯s instructions.¡± Qing Fang felt the determination in Liu Ming¡¯s tone, so he could only sigh and ept the instructions.

    ¡°After selecting the family master, my name will be listed as a taboo in the family. Try not to mention it again in the future. As for the Central Imperial, the Demon Emperor may ask you about my affairs¡­ You will all deny that you don¡¯t know¡­¡± Liu Ming pondered for a moment and said.

    Qing Fang¡¯s expression changed, but he still nodded.

    ¡°Okay, now that I have sorted everything in the Thousands Demons Continent, I no longer have any entanglement with this continent.¡± Liu Ming murmured to himself, then his figure faded away.

    ¡°Family Master!¡±

    Qing Fang watched Liu Ming¡¯s figure gradually disappear with aplicated expression. He leaned down and bowed on the ground.

    When he raised his head, Liu Ming had disappeared.

    A few dayster, Huangfu Yupo¡¯s army finally returned to Central Imperial City.

    As a result of this expedition, all remnants of the Liu Family were eradicated, and the Gaohe Family and Kongxiang Family also surrendered. Demon Emperor Zhao Qianying, who had already heard the news, led thousands of Huangfu Family people out of the city to wee them.

    After Huangfu Yupo personally reported the good news of the victory to Demon Emperor Zhao Qianying, everyone present immediately cheered.

    The previous rumors about Zhao Qianying¡¯sck of ability disappeared with this victory in countering the rebellion. Rumors spread throughout the city that Zhao Qianying had outstanding talents and Huangfu Yupo had unparalleled military exploits.

    Demon Emperor Pce, in a side hall next to Zhao Qianying¡¯s bedroom.

    Zhao Qianying, Huangfu Yupo, and Zhao Hui sat around a round table.

    Huangfu Yupo and Zhao Hui had known each other for a long time. When they met again after hundreds of years, they naturallymented about their reunion.

    Next, Zhao Qianying and Huangfu Yupo talked about the war in the Qing State. Only then did Huangfu Yupo learn that Liu Ming helped in the war.

    ¡°I see. No wonder the voice of the person who helped me in Qing State sounded familiar to me. It turned out to be Liu Ming.¡± Huangfu Yupo said with realization.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1518: Heavenly Stone Slab

    Chapter 1518: Heavenly Stone b

    After Master led the army to the expedition, Huangfu Elder Zhantian colluded with the Long Family in an attempt to usurp the throne. It was thanks to him that we were able to subdue the Long Family and others. I never thought that after 500, he would reach such a level. Its incredible. Zhao Qianying sighed and murmured.

    Although he didnt really show up, he was able to activate thew power to hold the Liu Familys 100,000 army, letting the Qing Family harvest their lives without any scruples. This strength haspletely surpassed the Mystic Comprehending State. Has he reached the rumored Eternal State? Huangfu Yupo took a breath and said.

    The scene not long ago was still vivid in her mind because it was so shocking.

    Thats right. Zhao Qianying nodded lightly.

    Huangfu Yupos face looked a littleplicated. Although she had guessed it before, she was still shocked by the news.

    Thousands Demons Continents Mystic Comprehending State demons were rtively many, but those who could truly achieve the Eternal State were almost unheard of. After all, if one wanted to fully understand aw power, it was not achieved through hard work alone, but it also required luck, opportunity, and many other factors.

    Liu Ming, who was still in the Celestial State 500 years ago, had advanced to the Eternal State that even she had to look up to.

    Unfortunately, he has disappeared since that day. On the way back, I also specifically asked Qing Fang of the Qing Family, but I didnt get any useful information. Liu Ming didnt seem to show himself to the Qing Family people either. After a while, Huangfu Yupo said with a sigh.

    Im afraid He will never show up again Zhao Qianyings sad face had a hint of resentment.

    Seeing Zhao Qianyings expression, Huangfu Yupo and Zhao Hui looked at each other and sighed slightly.

    Yinger, if you and he are destined, no matter where he is, you two will be reunited one day. Now as the Demon Emperor, you shoulder the mission of the entire continent and your family. And he may have his own difficulties. Zhao Hui lifted Zhao Qianyings hand and said so.

    Thank you, Mother. I understand the stakes. The top priority now is to use his remaining power to conquer the three powerful families as soon as possible and restore the familys prestige. Zhao Qianying quickly regained herposure and said.

    The Huangfu Family army put down the massive rebellion in just over 10 days. The remaining members of the Liu Family werepletely wiped out. At the same time, the Gaohe Family and the Kongxiang Family surrendered. The two family masters personally admitted their previous mistakes in front of millions of troops from both sides. Such incredible news spread almost throughout the Thousands Demons Continent in a few days.

    As a result, the turbulent situation thatsted hundreds of years was settled in a very short period of time. This was unprecedented in the history of Thousands Demons Continent.

    Just one month after Huangfu Yupo returned to the pce, Demon Emperor Zhao Qianying held a triumphal feast of unprecedented scale in the Central Imperial.

    Not only Gaohe Family, Kongxiang Family, and Long Family attended, but more than a thousand family masters from small and medium-sized families were also invited to the banquet, making the banquet scale unprecedented.

    As a result, at the banquet, Zhao Qianying announced a decision that surprised everyone.

    In the future, the Huangfu Family and the three great families would be the main forces to normalize the alliance army. The three great families and each family must regrly select elites from the family to join the alliance in order to maintain the hard-won peace of Thousands Demons Continent.

    Anyone with a discerning eye could see that this was Zhao Qianyings disguised attempt to dilute and control the power of the three great families and various aristocratic families.

    The family masters of the small and medium-sized aristocratic families present were naturally full of criticism. However, most of them focused their attention on the three great family masters present, wanting to see how they would respond.

    After all, many of these small and medium-sized families were dependent on these three great families and followed their lead.

    The results were surprising. The family masters of the three major wealthy families expressed their full agreement with the decision and that they would surrender to the Huangfu Family and signed a contract with them on the spot.

    This surprised all the other family masters, and they followed the decision of the three great families.

    But the most surprising thing was that Zhao Qianying granted the status and fiefdom contract originally belonging to the Liu Family to the Qing Family that had achieved the greatest contribution in this war.

    The Qing Family is unknown, but after this banquet, its reputation haspletely spread throughout the Thousands Demons Continent.

    There were even rumors that Zhao Qianying valued the Qing Family very much. She not only granted a fiefdom, but also rewarded many precious possessions, elevating the Qing Family to a very high status that was vaguely on par with the three great families.

    Originally, many people were extremely unconvinced by the Qing Family, but after hearing a vague rumor, everyone became quiet.

    A rumor that why the Huangfu Family was able to put down the rebellion so quickly this time was actually because there was a truly powerful existence whose cultivation level far exceeded that of the Mystic Comprehending State.

    This rumored Eternal State powerhouse was an elder of the Qing Family who had never shown his face Qing Family.

    This was also the reason why the Qing Family was able to obtain so much credit in that war.

    Although the Long Family, Gaohe, and Kongxiang Family did not publicly admit the matter, they did not deny it. In addition, the Demon Emperor treated the Qing Family with such courtesy, making this rumor even more true.

    Suddenly, the name of Qing Family resounded throughout the Thousands Demons Continent, and it could be said that no one knew it.

    The next day.

    In a private room of a restaurant in a medium-sized city near Yu State.

    A young man in a green robe with an ordinary face was sitting against the window. On the round table in front of him, there were several side dishes and a pot of wine. He was pouring himself a ss of wine, looking content.

    This person was Liu Ming.

    Theyout of the restaurant here was quite elegant. The second floor was divided into several spacious rooms. There were many guestsing and going. While everyone was having a good time, they often talked about some of the major events that had happened across the continent recently.

    Although these private rooms were equipped with soundproof enchantments, how could these enchantments stop Liu Ming from hearing the others conversations.

    The rumors about me still get out After a while, Liu Ming sighed and murmured.

    Although you told the Qing Family not to spread your news, you didnt say that to Zhao Qianying. In my opinion, she will be eager to spread your news to scare those families. Luo Hu flew out from the spiritual beast bag.

    Luo Hu looked much bigger than before. The green skin on his body was darker, and his aura had reached the level of Condensation Period.

    It doesnt matter. I owe her after all. If this can help her, let her do it. Liu Ming nced at Luo Hu and sighed slightly.

    Luo Hu waved his tail as if he didnt care.

    Your matter in Thousands Demons Continent is almost over. Are you nning to go to the Middle Sky Continent next, and then go into seclusion to prepare for the subsequent ascension tribtion, right? Luo Hu said impatiently.

    I n to go to the Savage Wild Continent first. There are some unfinished matters there too. Liu Ming said with a hint of guilt.

    Whatever you want, but I have to warn you, you dont have much time in this Lower Realm. You wont be able to make it by flying alone. However, after these days of studying the Celestial Codex, I did find some clues about your stone b. Luo Hu snorted. He took out a green stone b and continued.

    First of all, the material of this stone b isnt simple. The green stone it used is a precious material from ancient times called Heavenly Stone. An ancient enchantment is engraved on this stone b, which contains real spacew power.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he nodded slightly without any surprise on his face.

    After Qian Rupins research failed, he felt that this stone b wasnt simple, but he didnt expect it to have such an origin.

    Then how can I activate this thing? Can I use the spacew power of this thing to travel to other continents? Liu Ming asked after thinking for a while.

    This object is supposed to beposed of two stone bs. They were ced in two ces very far apart. Once the spacews contained in them are triggered, it can teleport people back and forth. The enchantment on this stone b had been damaged a lot. Although there were traces of artificial repairs, the other stone b is still missing. Even if it was repaired, it would still be useless. Luo Hu said with a sigh.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he didnt look surprised. Since Luo Hu mentioned this matter, he must have a way.

    Based on the Celestial Codex and some recovered memories, I changed the enchantment patterns on this stone b. Now as long as you have enough spiritual power and use the spacew power contained in the Celestial Mirror, you can barely activate it to teleport a certain distance. As long as the direction is correct, it is possible to travel to other continents. Luo Hu continued.

    Seriously? Liu Ming looked overjoyed. He took the green stone b and examined it carefully.

    The enchantment patterns on it were really different from before. It emitted a soft green light, making it look more mysterious than before.

    Senior Luo Hu, how much spiritual power is needed? Liu Ming asked.

    Celestial State is enough. You have now cultivated to Eternal State, so there is no problem. However, the direction of the transmission of this stone b cannot be precise, so if you want to go to Savage Wild Continent, you must know the exact direction and teleport a few times before arriving. Luo Hu said calmly.

    Thank you, Senior Luo Hu. Liu Ming nodded repeatedly. As long as he could go to Savage Wild Continent, it didnt matter if he spent more effort.

    You still cant control the spacew power contained in the Celestial Mirror well. You must refine the Celestial Mirror now so that you can use the green stone b better. Luo Hu thought for a while and added.

    Liu Ming nodded.

    He put away the green stone b and looked at the scenery outside the window,menting with emotions.

    If everything went well, he would be able to go to the Savage Wild Continent soon. It had been hundreds of years since he left the Savage Wild Continent.

    When he thought of this, the figures of Yao Ji, Ye Tianmei, Qian Rupin, and other women appeared in his mind.

    <i>I wonder how they are doing now? </i><i>

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.  </i>

 Chapter 1519: Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1519: Revenge</h4>

    One yearter.

    Savage Wild Continent, Wan Bo Mountain Range.

    The mountains here were vast, and the blueke connected the sky and the ground. There was a beauty in the tranquility. Looking from a distance, it was a beautiful scene.

    On the main peak of the Wan Bo Mountain Range, the ruins of the once prosperous Wan Bo Pce had been covered with countless thick moss, losing its original appearance.

    Hundreds of years ago, the Sky Fox Race was betrayed by Hu Mei, the elder of the Mystic Comprehending State, and annihted by the Shadow Wolf Race and Green Snake Race. The prosperous Wan Bo Pce had been gradually forgotten by other forces in the Savage Wild Continent since then.

    However, today, the tranquility of the Wanbo Mountains was broken again.

    On the horizon in the distance, a pink escape light was chasing a white escape light. The bursts of brilliant emitted deafening rumbles. The space trembled due to the violent spiritual fluctuations.

    Two escape lights flew over Wan Bo Lake, setting a huge wave.

    The white escape light flying in front shed and stopped over a snow-capped mountain near Wan Bo Lake. The figure waved his hand and shot five blood-colored lights.

    The five blood-colored lights went toward the pink escape light from different directions.

    The blood-colored lights stirred up gentle ripples in the space.

    The pink escape light behind also stopped immediately, releasing five green lightnings at the five blood-colored lights.

    The green lightnings and the blood-colored lights dissipated, revealing five palm-sized blood-colored leaves. The edges were glimmering with blood-colored lights, seeming to be some kind of specially made magic weapon.

    However, they were broken into pieces and fell straight down.

    ¡°Five Whirling Leaves of the Blood Vine Race? Saint King Blood Smear is really generous to you!¡± After the exchange, both sides stopped temporarily. The person in the pink escape light behind smiled coquettishly. Her voice seemed to have a captivating power.

    Immediately afterward, the two escape lights faded gradually, revealing the figures inside.

    Both of them were beautiful women!

    In the white escape light was a slim young woman in white pce costume, with starry eyes and white teeth. She was the former princess of the Sky Fox Race, Yao Ji.

    Judging from her spiritual pressure, she had apparently reached the Mystic Comprehending State!

    In the pink escape light behind, there was a stunning woman in a light red shirt. She had a graceful figure and her appearance was not much inferior to that of Yao Ji. Her every gesture exuded an indescribable charm. There was a bit more malicious intent on her expression.

    This woman was Hu Mei, who was now looking for another location to rebuild the Sky Fox Race tribe and dered herself the leader.

    She initially nned to attend the Eight Tribes Ceremony. However, when passing through Wan Bo Mountain, she was suddenly attacked by a team of Sky Fox Race led by Yao Ji. Hence, this pursuit happened.

    Hu Mei looked Yao Ji up and down, chuckled and said,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that without the help of the Mystic Pearl, you could actually advance to the Mystic Comprehending State in just a few hundred years. The legendary Nine-Tails really can¡¯t be underestimated. I¡¯m really jealous of you! But your aura doesn¡¯t seem to be stable yet. You should have just advanced right? Why don¡¯t you consolidate your cultivation a little more? Are you eager to meet Lei Su?¡±

    ¡°You traitor, how dare you mention her name!!¡± Yao Ji was furious. A hundreds of meters Nine nine-tailed sky fox phantasm emerged behind her.

    The nine huge fox tails blurred and whipped toward Hu Mei.

    At the same time, a huge pink giant fox phantasm had already appeared behind Hu Mei. It was a bitrger than Yao Ji¡¯s nine-tailed sky fox, but it only had eight tails.

    Hu Mei waved her hand, and the eight-tailed sky fox phantasm retaliated with eight pink tails.

    There was a loud impact!

    The huge fox tails collided in mid-air, forming white and red haloes. Huge spiritual power fluctuations spread in all directions.

    More than a dozen huge fox tails danced all over the sky with afterimages. The fight was fierce.

    asionally, one or two attacksnded on the nearby snow peaks, razing the huge mountain to the ground.

    Although Yao Ji¡¯s nine-tailed sky fox had one more tail, she had just advanced not for long after all. If the fight dragged on, it would be a disadvantage to her.

    Yao Ji was startled. She flicked a white light into the giant aspect behind her.

    The nine-tailed sky fox¡¯s eyes shed red as it spurted a dazzling white light beam at Hu Mei.

    In the white light, a big white seal phantasm could be vaguely seen. It emitted bursts of astonishing beastkin aura, and the faint sound of wind and thunder mixed in it.

    The white big seal spun, grew dozens of times in size, and crashed down toward Hu Mei.

    When Hu Mei saw the white big seal approaching, she didn¡¯t lose herposure. She made a gesture, and a green pearl appeared from the top of her head. There were seven star patterns shining on the bead.

    It was the highest treasure of the Sky Fox Race, the Lost Heaven Divine Bead.

    When Yao Ji saw the Lost Heaven Divine Bead, her body trembled. There was aplicated look in her eyes.

    The Lost Heaven Divine Bead let out a soft hum and cast ayer of seemingly thin green light shield.

    The next moment, the big white seal hit green light shield. However, the light shield only trembled slightly.

    Hu Mei smiled andunched a red light into the Lost Heaven Divine Bead.

    A star pattern on the Lost Heaven Divine Bead lit up, and arge green mist emitted from the bead body, covering the big white seal.

    As soon as the big white seal came into contact with the green mist, the beastkin aura became chaotic. The white light on the surface suddenly flickered.

    Seeing this scene, Yao Ji hurriedly chanted to retrieve the big white seal, but it couldn¡¯t struggle out of the green mist at all.

    Yao Ji was startled. Sheunched six white flying swords toward Hu Mei.

    Hundreds of white sword qi shot out.

    Hu Mei showed a mocking look and pointed at the Lost Heaven Divine Bead calmly.

    The green mist emitted by the Lost Heaven Divine Bead immediately surged again. It released another wave of green mist and turned into green clouds.

    The menacing hundreds of white sword qi disappeared into the green clouds without even the slightest ripple.

    The green clouds emitted a few strands of green mist to entangle the six white flying swords.

    As soon as the white flying swords were entangled by the green mist, they became dimmed and lost control.

    Yao Ji looked ugly.

    Hu Mei giggled andunched symbols into the Lost Heaven Divine Bead.

    The Lost Heaven Divine Bead immediately glowed with green light, and its size also increased several times. All seven star patterns on the surface lit up.

    Seven green chains shot out from the seven star patterns and entangled Yao Ji in an instant.

    The protective light of Yao Ji was useless against the green chains.

    Yao Ji wanted to break free, but her spiritual power seemed to be imprisoned by an invisible force.

    ¡°Yao Ji, if you keep hiding in the Blood Vine Race, I really can¡¯t do anything to you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be stupid enough toe to me! As long as I devour your nine-tailed sky fox, I will truly get the recognition of this Lost Heaven Divine Bead! To tell you the truth, this Lost Heaven Divine Bead is not simple. It contains the secret of transcending the Mystic Comprehending State and advancing to the Eternal State!¡± Hu Mei chuckled proudly.

    Yao Ji was panicking being bound by the green chains, but she had calmed down and revealed a strange smile.

    Seeing this scene, Hu Mei¡¯s smile froze.

    At this moment, Yao Ji suddenly flicked her finger and shot a white light below.

    Hu Mei looked down in shock.

    They had unknowingly moved from the snow mountains to above the Wan Bo Mountain. Under them were the ruins of the Sky Fox Race.

    The white light shed into the ruins below.

    Boom!

    The ruins suddenly shook violently, and countless rubbles were blown away by a huge force.

    A dazzling white light suddenly appeared in the ruins of a rtivelyplete hall, showing a giant array. A white light beam rose into the sky, which happened to cover Hu Mei in it.

    As soon as Hu Mei¡¯s body was enveloped by the white light beam, a look of pain suddenly appeared on her face. Countless white fments appeared out of thin air in the white light beam and wrapped around Hu Mei¡¯s body.

    In the blink of an eye, Hu Mei was tightly wrapped in white fments.

    The green chains binding Yao Ji suddenly became loose as Hu Mei was trapped.

    Yao Ji chanted, and she burst into white light and blurred out of the chains.

    As soon as she escaped, she immediately looked at the Lost Heaven Divine Bead.

    Being trapped by the white light beam, Hu Mei couldn¡¯t channel spiritual power into the Lost Heaven Divine Bead. Its green light dimmed a lot, and the green mist vanished as well.

    The big white seal and six flying swords that had just been trapped by the Lost Heaven Divine Bead regained freedom and returned to Yao Ji¡¯s hands.

    Yao Ji immediately turned into a white light and rushed toward the Lost Heaven Divine Bead.

    She released a giant white to wrap Lost Heaven Divine Bead.

    Yao Ji waved and brought the Lost Heaven Divine Bead into her hand.

    Yao Ji gently stroked the Lost Heaven Divine Bead with an excited look. Her eyes were red and filled with tears.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1520: Old and New Enmities

    Chapter 1520: Old and New Enmities

    Note: Yay! The novel is ending in 30+ chapters, and the full chapters are now posted on Patreon tier 8. While the novel is ending, feel free to check out the other novels, Seeking the Tao in the Mortal World, The First Evolution.

    The Lost Heaven Divine Bead, which had just dimmed, suddenly shone and shot a green light spear at the abdomen of Yao Ji.

    Yao Ji was startled. Blood gushed out from her lower abdomen, staining her clothes red.

    Fortunately, she moved her body sideway in the split second, so her dantian wasnt hurt. Otherwise, even if she was at the Mystic Comprehending State, she would be no different from falling.

    She spurted a mouthful of blood, and she struck the green light spear with her hand.

    <i>Click</i>, the green light spear shattered. Yao Ji showed a look of pain. The wound on her lower abdomen aggravated a little, but she finally regained freedom. She quickly retreated backward.

    The Lost Heaven Divine Bead shone and broke the white fment, then it flew into the white fment cluster in the white light beam.

    The next moment, a long chant came from the white fment cluster, and a burst of green light soared into the sky. Not only the white fments around Hu Mei copsed, but the white light beam below was suppressed too.

    Hu Mei flew out of the range of the white light beam.

    She pointed at the Lost Heaven Divine Bead, and it shot a green light at the white light beam below.

    A big hole copsed at the base of the white light beam, revealing aplicated array pattern, but one corner had been damaged.

    The white light beam flickered and dissipated.

    This is your secret weaopn? Hu Mei sneered and said.

    Yao Ji stuck a few talismans on her lower abdomen. There was a hint of disbelief in his eyes.

    The array on the ground was left by her mother, Saint King Lei Su. The purpose of this array was not to hurt people, but it was specifically designed for Hu Mei in order to strip away the mental connection between Hu Mei and the Lost Heaven Divine Bead.

    ording to Saint King Lei Sus inference, it was impossible for Hu Mei topletely refine the Lost Heaven Divine Bead due to her eight-tailed sky fox bloodline.

    However, Saint King Lei Su miscalcted.

    I never thought you could refine the Lost Heaven Divine Bead to such an extent. Yao Ji said with an ugly face.

    <i>Hehe</i>, I sacrificed all the corpses of the great elders of our n together with many Celestial State and Real Pellet State, then it took me more than 200 years to finally refine it. Hu Mei said smugly.

    Hearing this, Yao Ji burst into white light with a resentful face, but this move immediately affected the wound.

    She spurted another mouthful of blood.

    Hu Mei pointed at the Lost Heaven Divine Bead, casting 7 green chains to bind Yao Ji.

    Yao Ji had been trapped by this green chain once. If she wasnt injured, she could still escape from it. Now her reaction had dropped sharply. She tried to dodge, but she was immediately bound by the green chains.

    There is still something missing with the Lost Heaven Divine Bead, and that is your nine-tailed sky fox bloodline! Go and reunite with Lei Su in hell!

    Hu Mei showed a hint of bloody excitement. She appeared in front of Yao Ji in a flicker and stabbed toward her head with sharp nails.

    Yao Ji was imprisoned by the green chains, and her spiritual power was sealed too. She showed a sorrowful smile and closed ehr eyes to wait for her death.

    An unbelievable scene happened!

    A faint golden sword light suddenly appeared on top of Hu Mei and shed down.

    Hu Mei was horrified.

    The sword light appeared very close to her. She could only stop attacking Yao Ji and dodge to the side.

    However, she didntpletely dodge the sh. One of her arm was cut off by the golden sword light.

    Hu Mei tapped her feet and retreated in shock.

    At the same time, she waved her hand. The Lost Heaven Divine Bead moved back with Yao Ji to her side.

    A green figure faded out behind Yao Ji and pointed with his finger.

    A five-color lightning shot out and turned into a five-color lightning de, shing at the green chains.

    The green chains on Yao Ji broke inch by inch.

    Under serious injuries, Yao Ji shook and was about to fall.

    The green figure recalled the golden sword light and hesitated for a moment. Instead of directly reaching out to support Yao Ji, heunched a green light to support her.

    Who are you? This is a matter within our Sky Fox Race. I hope you will not interfere! Seeing this, Hu Mei said fiercely dozens of meters away.

    While she was speaking, she activated a mystic art, and her severed arm glowed with thick bloody light.

    The next moment, countless granules grew wildly in the bloody light, quickly forming a brand new arm.

    The figure in green light ignored Hu Mei and looked at the seriously injured Yao Ji with aplicated look in his eyes.

    This person was naturally Liu Ming. He finally refined the Celestial Mirror a month ago and spent a lot of effort before finally teleporting to the Savage Wild Continent.

    The ce where hended in Savage Wild Continent was close to Thousand Fox Ridge, where the Sky Fox Race currently resided. After inquiring around, he flew over directly.

    He originally nned to kill Hu Mei himself, which would fulfill his original promise to Qing Lan. At the same time, he could regain the sacred object, the Lost Heaven Divine Bead, for Yao Ji, which would also fulfill his wish.

    After some investigation, he found that Hu Mei was not in Thousand Fox Ridge, but she went to attend the Eight Race Ceremony.

    Liu Ming searched all the way and found 2 groups of Sky Fox Race beastkin cultivators fighting in a skirmish, but Yao Ji and Hu Mei were not among them.

    Only then did he find out through Divine Thought that they were at the ruins of Wan Bo Pce.

    He had just arrived nearby, nning to let Yao Ji kill Hu Mei on her own and avenge her mother if possible.

    However, he didnt expect the situation to take a turn for the worse. Hu Meis power with the Lost Heaven Divine Bead was astounding. He had to help.

    Liu Ming frowned, looking at Yao Ji who was almost unconscious, then he chanted and released a green light around Yao Ji.

    The wound on Yao Jis lower abdomen healed quickly, and her pale face also recovered a little.

    Liu Ming was relieved. The vitality contained in thew of wood attributes was great in healing.

    Yao Jis aura was replenishing rapidly under the faint green light.

    Seeing the way Liu Ming healed, Hu Meis eyes revealed a hint of shock, but because she could not sense his cultivation, she was still a little confused.

    This elder, may I ask which race are you from? She is a traitor of my race. As the leader of the Sky Fox Race, I have to bring her back. If I have offended you before, please forgive me. Hu Mei said in a charming tone.

    As she spoke, a charming tenderness radiated from her body.

    Youre Hu Mei, right? Do you remember Qing Lan? As a result, Liu Ming put down Yao Ji and looked at Hu Mei. With the purple light in his eyes, he was unaffected by Hu Meis charm.

    Hu Mei was surprised that Liu Ming had no reaction to the charm technique that she was proud of. After hearing the name Qing Lan, she was startled even more.

    I promised Qing Lan to avenge him. In addition, you betrayed Sky Fox Race and coveted the sacred objects. All these enmities will be settled today.

    As soon as Liu Ming finished speaking, he grabbed with 1 hand. Within a few dozen miles, the space was filled with a yellow mist.

    When Hu Mei heard Liu Ming say Qing Lan, she was already on guard. However, Liu Mings attack horrified her even more. It was no longer a question of whether she could dodge.

    Before she could react, her body was imprisoned by the yellow light.

    Hu Mei could feel that the earth attribute aura of a few hundred miles radius was gathering toward her. The green figure exuded a mysterious aura that was almost close to the origin of the world.

    Only then she realized that she wasnt a match for the person in front. The Lost Heaven Divine Bead released green and enveloped her body, then it tried to break through theyers of yellow mist.

    Dont waste your efforts!

    Liu Ming was still a little surprised that Lost Heaven Divine Bead could break through hisw power. At the same time, heunched a symbol.

    The surrounding mist quickly gathered toward the center. The color of the yellow mist became more and more intense in color.

    Not long after Hu Mei flew out, the mist immediately began to shrink. The yellow mist seemed to turn into a hardyer of soil. The resistance immediately increased several times, and it was still increasing.

    She anxiously spurted blood into the Lost Heaven Divine Bead.

    The Lost Heaven Divine Bead suddenly glowed with green light, and the seven big stars burst into green light. The bead turned into a giant light ball that was dozens of timesrger.

    The dazzling green light expelled the approaching yellow mist immediately.

    As Hu Mei chanted, the eight-tailed giant fox aspect appeared and shed into the bead.

    At the same time, Hu Mei also turned into a green light and merged with the Lost Heaven Divine Bead.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1521: Tracking

    <h4>Chapter 1521: Tracking</h4>

    As a fox scream resounded in the sky, a giant green fox emerged from the Lost Heaven Divine Bead.

    This giant fox had long green hair and 9 tails. It exuded a terrifying aura that could destroy the world. It was 3 times the size of Hu Mei¡¯s aspect. It could rival the golden demon corpse that was deep inside Demon Abyss.

    Liu Ming was surprised.

    Then he sneered and waved his hand. 12 Mountain River Pearls appeared around him. After a sh, they merged into the surrounding yellow mist.

    The twelve Mountain River Pearls had almost recovered their spirituality after nourishing in his body these days.

    The green fox waved its huge palms and tore open the yellow mist.

    Immediately afterward, the fox jumped into the opening and escaped forward.

    But at this moment, the yellow mist rolled in front of the green fox. 3 giant yellow beads had blocked the way in front.

    The green fox grunted and wed toward a giant bead, trying to break through an opening again.

    The giant bead shone, resisting the green fox¡¯s w. The green fox was knocked back a step by a repelling force.

    The green fox looked fearful. It turned around and flew in another direction.

    At this moment, yellow lights shed from several other directions around the green fox. 9 giant yellow beads appeared around her.

    The 12 giant beads surrounded the green fox in a circle and slowly rotated around it.

    As these beads rotated, the surrounding yellow mist almost condensed into a liquid state. As the beads rotated crazily, huge forces of oppression came from all directions. The green fox seemed unbearable.

    The green fox roared furiously but to no avail.

    There were faint chants all around. The mist continued to gather in the middle, swarming the green fox.

    After a few seconds, everything around him returned to normal. Liu Ming stood quietly in the air. The yellow light on his hand slowly dissipated.

    The green fox was sealed inside a mountain-sized yellow crystal ball just like a fly in amber.

    Liu Ming raised his hand andunched a soft white light into the forehead of the green fox.

    The other end of the white light was connected to Liu Ming¡¯s finger. As Liu Ming chanted, green runes were pulled out by the white light.

    Not long after, the green fox¡¯s body was shaken. A green bead was pulled out of its forehead. It was the Lost Heaven Divine Bead.

    Liu Ming waved his hand and took the Lost Heaven Divine Bead in his hand.

    Without the Lost Heaven Divine Bead, the green fox quickly dissipated, revealing Hu Mei again.

    But at this moment, she looked unsightly and pale. Summoning the green fox had consumed a lot of her energy.

    Liu Ming yed with the Lost Heaven Divine Bead in his hand, looked at Hu Mei, andunched a symbol.

    The giant yellow ball disintegrated, turned back into 12 Mountain River Pearls, and returned to him in a sh.

    However, Hu Mei was still imprisoned by a yellow light cluster. She looked at Liu Ming in horror. She wanted to speak, but couldn¡¯t.

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes showed a murderous intent, and a cluster of ck light was charged on his hand. He was about to kill Hu Mei to fulfill the promise.

    At this moment, a weak and clear female voice sounded from the side.

    ¡°Sir, she killed my mother and my people¡­ Can you hand her life to me?¡± Yao Ji had woken up at some point. She nced at Hu Mei with a deep hatred.

    Liu Ming was shocked, then he calmed down in an instant. He canceled the ck light in his hand and took a step away.

    ¡°Thank you, Sir.¡± Yao Ji was a little surprised when he saw Liu Ming¡¯s move, but she was more happy. She bowed to Liu Ming.

    She didn¡¯t waste any time. She waved 1 hand, and 6 flying swords with white mes shot out from her sleeves andbined into a dazzling white sword light.

    There were runes flowing on the white sword light. It shot toward Hu Mei with a series of afterimages.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    Hu Mei¡¯s head was chopped off, then a wisp of white me burned around Hu Mei¡¯s neck.

    In an instant, Hu Mei¡¯s head and primordial spirit were reduced to ashes.

    Liu Ming waved his hand and dispersed the yellow light on Hu Mei¡¯s body.

    Hu Mei¡¯s headless corpse fell from the air.

    Yao Ji was relieved. She finally avenged her mother and her people.

    Yao Ji¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. It took her a while to regain herposure.

    ¡°Thank you for Sir¡¯s help. May I know¡­¡± After calming down, Yao Ji was about to thank Liu Ming, but she was startled the next moment.

    There was nothing around her except for the Lost Heaven Divine Bead. The figure in green light had disappeared.

    Yao Ji looked surprised. Sheunched a white light and took the Lost Heaven Divine Bead and Hu Mei¡¯s corpse, then she flew up and looked around.

    There was no one within a radius of dozens of miles.

    Yao Ji frowned with aplicated expression.

    Now that she thought back, the figure in green light gave her a familiar feeling.

    Yao Ji¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and a man¡¯s figure appeared in her mind.

    ¡°Is that you¡­¡± Yao Ji looked around and said in an inaudible voice.

    The surrounding world was still silent.

    Yao Ji stood quietly in mid-air for a moment with tears in her eyes.

    But soon she showed a smile and flew away.

    In the distance, a looming green figure emerged. Liu Ming looked in the direction where Yao Ji left, sighed, and murmured thoughtfully,

    ¡°With her nine-tails talent, maybe she canprehend the origin power in the Lost Heaven Divine Bead¡­ If we are destined, we may meet again someday¡­¡±

    After a moment, he left.

    ¡­

    A few dayster, a green-robed man with an ordinary face slowly walked into the Little Huan Courtyard at Luo City.

    Liu Ming hade all the way from the Wan Bo Pce to here.

    Liu Ming looked into the Little Huan Courtyard with a hint of nostalgia in his eyes.

    He took a breath and calmed his emotions, then he released Divine Thought to cover the entire Little Huan Courtyard.

    ¡°Not here?¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and murmured.

    With his current Divine Thought, the various enchantments in Little Huan Courtyard were just decorations. Neither Ye Tianmei nor Qian Rupin were here.

    The cave house he originally rented was now being used by a human cultivator.

    ¡°Senior, you look quite new to me. Are you here to rent a cave house?¡± A gray-robed man walked out of a nearby stone hall. He smiled and said to Liu Ming who was standing at the entrance.

    The gray-robed man was only a Crystallization Period cultivator and could not sense Liu Ming¡¯s aura at all. Knowing that the other party was at least a Real Pellet State cultivator or above, he was naturally respectful.

    Liu Ming threw 2 upper grade spirit stones to the gray-robed man.

    The gray-robed man hurriedly caught it and put it away. He smiled even more heartily.

    ¡°Senior, what do you need?¡±

    ¡°I want you to investigate the rental information of Cave House No. 39 600 years ago.¡± Liu Ming said.

    When the gray-robed man heard this, he had a dilemma.

    ¡°Senior, Little Huan Courtyard¡¯s rental information is always kept confidential and cannot be disclosed to outsiders.¡± The gray-robed man said apologetically.

    Liu Ming smiled and threw a storage talisman to the gray-robed man.

    The gray-robed man quickly caught it. After sensing with Divine Thought, he discovered dozens of upper grade spirit stones in it.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need too much information. It¡¯s just that the cave house was rented by 2 of my friends hundreds of years ago, but now it has been changed. I want to investigate their whereabouts.¡± Liu Ming said.

    The gray-robed man was relieved when he heard this.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s fine. Senior, pleasee with me.¡± The gray-robed man put away the storage talisman and invited Liu Ming into the stone hall.

    Liu Ming sat down on a chair, and the gray-robed man walked into the depths of the stone hall, probably to check the information.

    After a while, the gray-robed man walked out quickly with a thick blue book.

    A quarter of an hourter, Liu Ming walked out of Little Huan Courtyard, frowning slightly.

    He got what he wanted to know. 600 years ago now, which was not long after he left Savage Wild Continent, Ye Tianmei and Qian Rupin left Little Huan Courtyard.

    As for their subsequent whereabouts, Little Huan Courtyard naturally did not know.

    If Ye Tianmei and Qian Rupin disappeared, it would be troublesome to find their traces.

    TL: Maybe they took the ship back to the Middle Sky Continent?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1522: Missed the Moment

    <h4>Chapter 1522: Missed the Moment</h4>

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming frowned.

    Suddenly, he thought of a person.

    It was Xue Long, the young master of Blood Vine Race.

    He remembered that Qian Rupin and her got along well with each other back then. She even went to Blood Vine Race to learn their totem mystic arts. Maybe she knew their whereabouts.

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming flew toward Lang Ya Mountain where the Blood Vine Race was located.

    With Liu Ming¡¯s speed, it took only a few hours for Liu Ming to reach the Lang Ya Mountain.

    Lang Ya Mountain wasposed of towering peaks that formed a ring.

    In therge mountainous area in the middle, there were densely packed blood-colored giant trees. The shortest of which was hundreds of meters high. Countless buildings were built on the giant trees. They were surrounded by clouds like a paradise.

    Most of the buildings followed the rough style of Savage Wild Continent, but it could also be clearly seen that some human architectural styles were mixed in.

    But the most eye-catching thing here was thergest bloody ancient tree in the middle.

    This ancient tree was nearly ten thousand meters tall, slightly higher than the surrounding mountains. There were various buildings built on the thick trunk. People wearing the Blood Vine Race uniform patrolled from time to time.

    At this time, Liu Ming was standing in front of the giant blood-colored tree, showing a surprised expression.

    This was his first timeing to Lang Ya Mountain. He didn¡¯t expect that the Blood Vine Race would be so huge.

    He shook his head and released Divine Thought, enveloping the entire giant tree instantly.

    After a while, Liu Ming swayed and disappeared.

    ¡­

    Near the top of the giant blood-colored tree, there was a very unique two-story building.

    In a room that was filled with water mist and fragrance, a young girl with disheveled hair was sitting cross-legged in arge red tub filled with light green water.

    The young girl had red lips and white teeth. Although her appearance was not as good as Yao Ji¡¯s, she was considered charming.

    Most of her body was soaked in the water, exposing only her corbone and half of the snow-white bulge on her chest.

    This girl was the young master of Blood Vine Race, Xue Long.

    Xue Long¡¯s eyes were closed at this moment. Her body exuded a faint blood-colored light. The green water in the barrel slowly rotated around her body, and the water gradually turned colorless.

    After a moment, Xue Long opened her eyes and flew out of the tub.

    With a red sh, she had put on a red dress, and her hair was tied up with a ribbon. Her heroic spirit was back again.

    She seemed to be in a good mood.

    ¡°Miss Xue Long, you have already advanced to the Celestial Stateter stage after these years. It seems that you will advance to the Mystic Comprehending State soon. This is gratifying.¡± A voice sounded. There was a ripple in the room, and a green figure appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°How dare you! Who are you!¡± Xue Longunched a palm at the green figure.

    A blood-colored light shot out from her palm and turned into a 30 meters long blood-colored python.

    ¡°Miss Xue Long, it¡¯s me.¡± The green figure tapped the head of the python with his finger, and it stopped in the air.

    While speaking, the green light dissipated, revealing Liu Ming¡¯s figure.

    ¡°Liu Ming!¡±

    Seeing that Liu Ming restrained her blood python technique, she was about tounch a sessive attack. After seeing Liu Ming¡¯s face, she blurted out in surprise.

    ¡°Exactly, I¡¯m here this time to ask you something. I have no ill intentions. You and I are considered acquaintances, so Miss Xue Long doesn¡¯t need to use mystic art to inform the people outside.¡± Liu Ming nced at Xue Long¡¯s left hand as he said.

    She was about to crush a blood-colored ring on her left hand.

    Xue Long was surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Liu Ming to even notice such a subtle movement.

    She opened her left hand, smiled, and was about to speak.

    But then she seemed to think of something, and her face turned red. She whispered hesitantly,

    ¡°When did youe here? Did you see it just now¡­¡±

    She had juste out of the tub. If Liu Ming had arrived here earlier, he would have seen her naked body.

    ¡°I just arrived here, so I didn¡¯t see anything?¡± Liu Ming said with a strange look.

    In fact, he had already arrived here. His Divine Thought discovered Xue Long¡¯s aura in the room. However, he retrieved his Divine Thought after a brief inspection and did not intend to peek at the naked scene.

    Liu Ming looked calm and didn¡¯t look like he was lying, which made Xue Long relieved.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± She waved her hand, and the blush on her face quickly faded.

    Xue Long looked Liu Ming up and down with a surprised look.

    ¡°What adventure have you encountered? You are now at the Mystic Comprehending State and can sneak into my room silently.¡± Xue Long raised her eyebrows and said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to attract the attention of other people in Blood Vine Race, so I had no choice. I hope Miss Xue Long isn¡¯t offended.¡± Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    ¡°Hmph, for the sake of you refining elixirs for me before, I won¡¯t me you this time. But I won¡¯t call you senior. Come with me.¡± Xue Long snorted and walked out of the room.

    Liu Ming smiled helplessly and followed behind her.

    They sat down in the living room outside. Although Xue Long had a somewhat unruly temper, she still showed some courtesy and made Liu Ming a cup of spiritual tea.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Xue Long.¡± Liu Ming smiled and thanked her.

    ¡°Hmph! You seem to have lived a good life these years. Tell me honestly, during the past few hundred years, why do you abandon Sister Tianmei and Ruping in Luo City? ¡°Xue Long snorted and said angrily. There was a tone of lecturing.

    Liu Ming knew her character, so he wasn¡¯t bothered. Instead, he looked joyful.

    From her tone, Xue Long should know their whereabouts over the years.

    ¡°In the past years, I have indeed had a strange adventure, but it involves some personal privacy, so I cannot disclose it to you. I came here to ask Miss Xue Long about Tianmei and Ruping. They seem to have left Little Huan Courtyard very early. Do you know where they are now?¡± Liu Ming cupped his hand.

    Xue Long seemed a little displeased. She said in a cold tone,

    ¡°You left a message to go to the Dead Sea and then disappearedpletely. Sister Tianmei and Rupin have been searching for you in the dangerous Dead Sea for more than 10 years. Do you know how much hardship they suffered? I don¡¯t know what happened to you, but aren¡¯t you a bit too irresponsible?¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s face looked a little sad. He sighed,

    ¡°I¡¯m indeed at fault, but I couldn¡¯t help it. Please forgive me, Miss Xue Long.¡±

    ¡°I hope you can tell me their whereabouts. This is my apology. Please ept it, Miss Xue Long.¡± Liu Ming cupped his hand and took out an emerald armor.

    This inner armor looked like it was made of emerald, looking exquisite. It was also iid with more than a dozen thumb-sized white gems, looking gorgeous and dazzling.

    This inner armor was a high-grade magic weapon that he snatched from an unknown demon. It not only had good defensive power, but it also looked gorgeous.

    Xue Long¡¯s eyes were beaming upon seeing the green armor.

    She could naturally see that this armor was an excellent defensive magic weapon, but more importantly, she was more attracted by the dazzling white gems.

    She had no intention of making things difficult for Liu Ming, but she was a little angry that Liu Ming had been missing for so long. Now that she knew Liu Ming had his difficulty, and he gave her a big gift, her anger was almost gone.

    ¡°Well, for the sake of this armor, I can tell you.¡± Xue Long quickly took the armor from Liu Ming¡¯s hand, looked at it carefully for a while, and then reluctantly put it away.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly. She had heard somewhere before that women were not resistant to shiny things.

    ¡°Back then, Sister Tianmei and Rupin couldn¡¯t find you, so they settled down in the Blood Vine Race. Our race doesn¡¯t have much resistance to human cultivators, and Sister Ruping was a master of arrays, so my mother was very polite to them. ¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ After failing to search you all these years, Sister Tianmei still believed that you were still alive. Decades ago, Sister Tianmei finally had the opportunity to summon her aspect and advance to the Celestial State. After that, she bade farewell to my mother and took Sister Ruping on the sea-crossing giant ship to the Middle Sky Continent to find you.¡± Xue Long said slowly.

    Liu Ming sighed in his mind. He didn¡¯t expect them to go to the Middle Sky Continent first.

    When he left that year, the Middle Sky Continent was undergoing a massive invasion by the Hellish-Insect n. Even the Eternal State Mother Hellish-Insect descended to this space. The situation on the continent was now unknown.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Xue Long.¡± Thinking of this, Liu Ming was a little anxious. He hurriedly stood up and said goodbye.

    ¡°The next sea-crossing ship will set off in 20 years. If you want to return to the Middle Sky Continent to look for them, you might as well live in Luo City for a while.¡± Perhaps it was due to the green armor, Xue Long¡¯s attitude toward Liu Ming was much kinder.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Xue Long.¡± Liu Ming smiled nomittally, nodded slightly, and waved his hand. His body glowed with green light, and he disappeared.

    Seeing this, Xue Long was astounded.

    Liu Ming¡¯s aura disappeared in an instant. She couldn¡¯t even detect the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power left by Liu Ming through theyers of enchantment in the building.

    Xue Long secretly smacked her tongue. I didn¡¯t expect that Liu Ming¡¯s strength would have reached such a level now. I¡¯m afraid that even the Mystic Comprehending State elders with the highest cultivation, and even my mother, cannot do this.

    However, she was carefree by nature and would not think much. Soon, she forgot about this matter.

    She walked into another room and examined the green armor happily.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1523: Spiritual Pets Woke Up

    Chapter 1523: Spiritual Pets Woke Up

    Near the Lang Ya Mountain, there was a burst of space fluctuations, and Liu Mings figure suddenly appeared there.

    He looked back at the gigantic tree with aplicated look.

    Since Ye Tianmei and Qian Rupin were no longer in Savage Wild Continent, he didnt have to stay here anymore.

    He took out the Heavenly Stone b and chanted. The patterns on the stone b lit up ording to a certain pattern.

    After a moment, a green and white light beam shot into the sky, and the space fluctuated violently. However, after a few seconds, the green and white light beam dissipated.

    The space fluctuations attracted the Blood Vine Races attention. Several escape lights flew over from all over the Lang Ye Mountains.

    But there was no one there.

    Several Blood Vine Race powerhouse searched for a moment, but they couldnt find any clues. They looked at each other in confusion.

    The creator of this littlemotion was now thousands of miles away, and this matter had be a little mystery in Blood Vine Race.

    A monthter.

    Above the in on the Middle Sky Continent, the sky suddenly churned violently, stirring the surrounding natural aura.

    The next moment, a space fissure opened up, and a green and white light beam shot out.

    Liu Ming staggered out of the light beam.

    Liu Ming stood firm and looked around with a smile.

    The ground and air in front of him gave him a feeling of familiarity from the bottom of his heart. This was definitely the Middle Sky Continent.

    When he activated the Heavenly Stone b to break through the space this time, he encountered a huge space storm. Thanks to his profound cultivation and several mystic spiritual weapons protecting him, he managed to survive.

    He couldnt figure out the direction during the emergency, but fortunately, he still returned to the Middle Sky Continent.

    This is South Sea Region

    Liu Mings eyes glowed with a faint purple light as he looked around.

    The air here was filled with a faint smell of sea breeze. He had spent a lot of time in the South Sea Region, so he had a deep impression of this ce.

    Suddenly, he frowned and looked in one direction, and he flew in that direction.

    After a while, he came to arge city.

    When Liu Ming saw the situation in the city clearly, he was stunned.

    There was no one left in therge city here. The air was filled with a thick bloody smell. There were more than 10rge Hellish-Insects wandering around the city. All the people in the city had all been ughtered.

    Liu Ming frowned. After hundreds of years, the Middle Sky Continent still hadnt solved the invasion of the Hellish-Insect.

    Traces of violent destruction could be seen everywhere in the city. Mutted corpses were all over. The bloodstains seen had long since dried up. This city seemed to be raided by Hellish-Insect a few days ago.

    <i>Roar!</i>

    Liu Ming did not hide his figure, so he was quickly discovered by the Hellish-Insects in the city. They pounced up toward him.

    Liu Ming flicked his fingers andunched a dozen golden sword qi.

    Most of these Hellish-Insects were only at the Crystallization Period. The highest was just the Real Pellet State. They were prated by the sword qi, and their bodies shattered into pieces under the remaining power of the sword qi.

    Liu Ming no longer cared about those Hellish-Insects and released Divine Thought to the entire city.

    After a moment, he took back Divine Thought and sighed slightly.

    As expected, there was no trace of a living creature in the entire city. The people either ran away or got killed by the Hellish-Insects.

    Liu Ming frowned. <i>When I left the Middle Sky Continent, the Hellish-Insects hadnt invaded the South Sea Region. In the past few hundred years, the Hellish-Insects seems to have spread further in the Middle Sky Continent.</i>

    <i>What is going on with the 4 ancient sects in the Middle Sky Continent now? Ye Tianmei and Qian Rupin came to the Middle Sky Continent during this period. I wonder if they were affected by the invasion of the Hellish-Insects</i>

    Just as he was thinking, the Yin Conversion Gourd on his waist suddenly trembled.

    Liu Ming was shocked slightly, then he looked joyful.

    Ayer of faint ck light appeared above the Yin Conversion Gourd. Liu Ming could sense the pure yin energy billowing inside the gourd. Xieer and Feier finally showed signs of waking up.

    It had been more than 500 years since Xieer and Feier fell into a deep sleep in the Incarnation Realm.

    Thinking of this, Liu Mingunched a ck light into the Yin Conversion Gourd.

    With Liu Mings spiritual power, the ck light above Yin Conversion Gourd shined brightly. 2 clusters of light, one ck and one green, shot out andnded next to Liu Ming. A silver Bone Scorpion and a green-haired Demon Flying Skull appeared.

    They had advanced to the peak of the Celestial State.

    Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and then felt relieved.

    In the Incarnation Realm, although Xieer and Feier had been sleeping in the Yin Conversion Gourd, there was enough yin qi there. Secondly, they were connected to Liu Mings mind. When Liu Ming killed the creatures in the Incarnation Realm, they absorbed many of the escaped essence. Their cultivation level improved unknowingly probably because of this.

    Master.

    Xieers cultivation was higher. She quickly restrained the overflowing spiritual power, transformed into the girl in ck tulle, andnded next to Liu Ming.

    Feier also controlled the green light on his body and transformed into the boy in green clothes.

    Master, your cultivation Xieer looked at Liu Ming with a look of horror.

    Feier also sensed the change in Liu Mings cultivation.

    <i>Haha</i>, while you two wereatose in the Incarnation Realm for hundreds of years, I got the opportunity to advance to the Eternal State. Liu Ming said lightly.

    Xieer and Feier could see the horror in each other eyes, but then they were both joyful.

    With an Eternal State master, they didnt have to worry about their future cultivation.

    Master, where is this ce? It doesnt seem to be Thousands Demons Continent. Xieer looked around a few times and asked with some confusion.

    This is the Middle Sky Continent. Due to some reasons, I will be forced to ascend to the Upper Realm in 2 years. Now Ie back here to settle some things. Liu Ming said.

    Ascend?

    Xieer and Feier were stunned again.

    I will tell you in detailter when I have time. In short, I will not leave you two behind. Liu Ming said.

    ording to Luo Hu, his spiritual pets should be able to ascend with him.

    Xieer and Feier breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing that.

    Hellish-Insect!

    Feier looked at the dozens of Hellish-Insect corpses on the ground below that were killed by Liu Ming, and he shouted in shock.

    The Hellish-Insects still exist? Xieer asked Liu Ming.

    I just came back here, but it looks like it. Anyway, the top priority is to find out the current situation here. Liu Ming said.

    He kept Xieer and Feier into the Yin Conversion Gourd, then he flew in a direction.

    With his current escape speed, he could fly thousands of miles away.

    What surprised him was that he didnt encounter any human habitation within these thousands of miles. Not only was there no cultivator, but the mortals also disappeared.

    Liu Mings face became a little ugly.<i> The invasion of the Hellish-Insect has escted to such a level?</i>

    Suddenly, Liu Ming looked in a certain direction.

    More than a thousand miles away, he sensed a rather strong spiritual power fluctuations. Someone was fighting there, and the momentum was not small.

    Liu Ming was worried that he couldnt find anyone. He changed direction and flew toward the fight.

    After a while, Liu Ming discovered the source of the spiritual power fluctuations from a distance. It was a beautiful mountain shrouded in mist.

    Looking from a distance, a building could be vaguely seen on the mountain. In the middle was a pagoda with a height of more than 10 stories. It emitted bursts of golden light to protect all buildings on the mountain. It seemed to be arge sect.

    After scanning with Divine Thought, he discovered that hundreds of Hellish-Insects had gathered around a mortal city near the mountain and wereunching waves of attacks at the city.

    There were more than 200 hundred women above the city. They all dressed as nuns.

    The leader of the group of nuns was a nun with long hair and a moon-white robe. Her cultivation level had reached the Celestial State early stage.

    There were four golden magic weapons hovering next to this woman. They were a wooden fish, a gada, a golden lotus stand, and a string of Buddhist beads.

    The Celestial State nun was surrounded by a dozen Real Pellet State nuns. The others were at the Crystallization Period and Condensation Period.

    The 4 magic weaponsbined with the golden light emitted by other nuns and formed a golden Buddhist array, protecting the city.

    But the Hellish-Insects around them were even more powerful. There were 3 Celestial State Hellish-Insects and dozens of Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects. Although their attacks were unorganized, they had the upper hand.

    The venom attacks and light beams caused the golden array to rumble and tremble.

    However, the Buddhist array was known for its tough defense. The 200 nuns chanted Buddhist scriptures to reinforce the array.

    The Celestial State nun was chanting while making mysterious gestures with both hands. The 4 golden magic weapons shot out 4 golden chains that connected to the edge of the array.

    Although the Hellish-Insects attacked fiercely, they should not be able to break through the golden array for a while.

    Liu Ming rushed over while scanning the Celestial State nun with Divine Thought, showing a surprised look.

    The appearance of that Celestial State nun actually looked familiar.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1524: Meeting an Old Friend

    Chapter 1524: Meeting an Old Friend

    Liu Ming thought for a moment and immediately recognized the person.

    <i>Isnt she Senior Nun Yu Qing who brought me and Jia Lan from the South Sea Region to Taiqing Sect?</i>

    Liu Ming couldnt help but sigh in his mind. What a coincidence. The second time he came to the Middle Sky Continent, he met her as well.

    At that time, he was just a Spirit Master, and she was at the Real Pellet State that he had to look up to.

    Although Senior Nun Yu Qing and the others tried their best to defend, the situation did not change as time went by. As time passed, they could not escape the end of being breached in the end.

    If the spiritual power fluctuations here attract other Hellish-Insects, the consequences would be even more disastrous.

    At this moment, a thunder sounded in the sky, then a huge gray stone ball hundreds of meters wasunched toward the city.

    A huge spiritual pressure swept down from the huge stone ball. Before it arrived, the golden array was already shaking violently.

    Just when it was about to hit the ground hard, the stone ball suddenly stopped dozens of meters away from the ground and shattered into pieces!

    Under the flying boulders, a 300 meters tall silver half-human, half-silkworm monster was revealed. Its aura reached the Mystic Comprehending State.

    The Hellish-Insects, that were originally besieging the city, suddenly let out excited squeaking sounds.

    Senior Nun Yu Qing and the others looked desperate, but they werent surprised by the arrival of such a monster.

    The huge silver monster looked at Senior Nun Yu Qing and others with itspound eyes, then it moved its arms.

    At this moment, 6 yellow beads appeared and surrounded the silver monster.

    The silver monster was startled. It didnt notice any unusual movement before these yellow beads appeared.

    The 6 yellow beads smashed toward the silver monster with astounding speed.

    6 powerful forces acted on the silver monster at once.

    Who is it!

    The silver monster roared. It spurted silver silk and wrapped itself, then its bloated body burst into silver light. Ayer of solid silver scales emerged.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The 6 yellow beads instantly shattered the silver scales, unable to hold on even for a moment.

    The 6 beads continued smashing the silver monster.

    The silver monster let out a frightening roar, but it stopped abruptly. 1 of the beads fell right on top of the silver monsters head, smashing its head into pieces. Even its primordial spirit had no chance to escape.

    At the same time, its huge body was smashed into pieces by the huge force too. The blood and flesh sshed onto the golden array above the city, causing sizzling sounds.

    Throughout the entire process, this Mystic Comprehending State silver monster showed no resistance.

    The 6 huge beads spread out and shrank rapidly in the sh of light. At the same time, Liu Ming appeared in the air and retrieved the beads.

    He recognized the half-human, half-silkworm silver monster at a nce. It was Qu Yao he had encountered in the Tianmen Secret Realm. Even though he had a doubt, he still resolved the crisis with swift moves.

    Senior Nun Yu Qing and others were horrified. Even the Hellish-Insects, that were known for their ferocity and cruelty, looked at the green-robed man with fear.

    After all, from the appearance of this Mystic Comprehending State Qu Yao to being killed, it was only a few seconds.

    After a brief moment, the 3 Celestial state Hellish-Insects reacted first and let out a horrified scream. They split up and flew away into the distance.

    Liu Ming snorted coldly, waved one hand, and shot 3 spiral golden swords from his fingertips. The next moment, they had already prated the head of the 3 Celestial State Hellish-Insects.

    3 <i>pong </i>sounded came almost simultaneously.

    The heads of these 3 Celestial State Hellish-Insects exploded, and their huge bodies immediately fell down weakly.

    At the same time, hundreds of golden sword qi shot out from Liu Ming, hitting every single Hellish-Insect urately.

    After a series of muffled sounds, all Hellish-Insects were eliminated.

    Such changes froze Senior Nun Yu Qing and others. They couldnt believe their eyes at all.

    Senior Nun Yu Qing also took a while toe back to her senses. She quickly chanted and remove the golden array, then she flew beside Liu Ming and bowed,

    Junior Yu Qing thanks senior for the life saving grace!

    Other nuns also hurriedly flew over and bowed to Liu Ming.

    Miss Yu Qing doesnt need to be polite. Speaking of which, I remembered that you helped me before. Liu Ming smiled slightly and raised his hand. A force lifted Senior Nun Yu Qings body.

    Senior Nun Yu Qing stood up. After hearing Liu Mings words, her face suddenly froze.

    She took a closer look at Liu Ming before recognizing him.

    You You are Liu Ming from Changfeng Association Senior Nun Yu Qing said with a somewhat uncertain and disbelieving tone.

    Its me. If Senior didnt send me to Taiqing Sect, I wouldnt have achieved what I have today. Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    Senior Nun Yu Qing was no longer in doubt after hearing that, but she showed aplicated expression.

    Liu Ming killed a Mystic Comprehending State Qu Yao with just a few moves, and then he instantly wiped out the Hellish-Insects. This strength was far beyond her cognition.

    However, she only defined him as one of the most powerful Mystic Comprehending State. Based on her current experience, she was unable to connect Liu Ming with the legendary Eternal State.

    But even so, it was already incredible.

    After all, who could believe that Liu Ming was still a Condensation Period cultivator nearly a thousand years ago?

    Senior Nun Yu Qing sighed in her mind, but she invited respectfully,

    No matter what happened in the past, Senior Liu rescued us today. You not only saved the lives of millions of cultivators and mortals in Tianfeng City, but also saved our Miaoyin Nunnery from annihtion. If Senior doesnt mind it, why not pay a visit to my nunnery?

    That would be most wee. Liu Ming said with a faint smile. He wanted to inquire about the current situation of the Middle Sky Continent. It was good that he met an acquaintance.

    Senior Nun Yu Qing was overjoyed. She gave a few instructions to the Real Pellet State cultivators before leading Liu Ming into a spacious and bright reception hall in Miaoyin Nunnery.

    Other disciples, led by several Real Pellet State nuns, cleaned up the corpses of Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao near the city, especially the Mystic Comprehending State Qu Yao. Although it was smashed into pieces by Liu Ming, Mystic Comprehending State Qu Yaos flesh and blood were of great value.

    In the Miaoyin Nunnery Hall, a disciple who received the guests brought a cup of tea to Liu Ming and Senior Nun Yu Qing, then she left. There were only Liu Ming and Yu Qing in the hall.

    They exchanged a few polite words, then Liu Ming got straight to the point and asked the questions in his mind.

    Miss Yu Qing, I will go straight to the point. I have a few questions for you. Liu Ming took a sip of tea and put down the cup.

    Senior Liu, please tell. I will tell you everything I know. Senior Nun Yu Qing said with a serious look.

    Actually, its not a big deal. I left the Middle Sky Continent for some reason hundreds of years ago and only recently had the opportunity to return. When I left, the alliance led by the 4 ancient sects was joining forces to resist the Hellish-Insect invasion. After 700 years, not only the Hellish-Insect hasnt been exterminated, but they seem to have spread their invasion further. Can you tell me what happened? Why does the ancient beast Qu Yao join the Hellish-Insects too? Liu Ming pondered for a moment and asked.

    So this is what Senior Liu wanted to ask. It is actually a blessing for Senior to leave the Middle Sky Continent Senior Nun Yu Qing heard Liu Mings question, shook her head, and said with a bitter smile.

    As Senior said, 700 years ago, the Hellish-Insects invaded the Middle Sky Continent in arge scale. The human race, led by the 4 ancient sects, formed an alliance to resist. After a great battle, the Eternal State Mother Hellish-Insect was about to descend to this ne. The 4 evil cultivators of the human race broke through the seal and turned to help the Hellish-Insect n. The alliance was once on the verge of despair Senior Nun Yu Qing talked about the big war. There was a hint of fear in her expression. It seemed that she was also present at the time and witnessed the battle with her own eyes.

    Liu Mings eyes shed. Although he knew everything up to this point, he did not interrupt. He just listened quietly.

    At thest moment of that shocking war, when Mother Hellish-Insect was about to break through the wormhole and descend and the Alliance was about to fall, an Eternal State powerhouse suddenly appeared. He is Sacred Venerable Mo Ya of the Tanguang Mountain, the Buddhist holynd. When Master Miaoyin said this, she folded her hands and chanted a look of respect appeared on her face, she sped her hands together and recited a Buddhist line with a respectful look.

    In fact, in the Middle Sky Continent, although Buddhists also had a certain status, because most of their disciples practiced behind closed doors or roamed in the mortal world, influencing sentient beings with Buddhism, their influence was insignificantpared to the 4 ancient sects and the 8 major families.

    But after that war, the status of Buddhists increased. As a fellow Buddhist, Senior Nun Yu Qing naturally respected Sacred Venerable Mo Ya very much.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1525: Desperate Move

    Chapter 1525: Desperate Move

    Liu Ming frowned slightly upon hearing this. The second before he got swallowed by the space fissure appeared in his mind. He seemed to see the blurred figure of a powerful man.

    However, with his cultivation and experience at that time, he naturally couldnt think too much.

    Speaking of which, this was not the first time he heard about Tanguang Mountain.

    Recalling the past, he had a battle with the Haoran Academys disciple in order topete for a nine-color spirit deer cub for Fallen Serene Peaks Master Yin Jiuling.

    The referee that day was Yun Gang, a young monk from Tanguang Mountain.

    These monks who looked inconspicuous all had unfathomable strength.

    Sacred Venerable Mo Ya arrived at the critical moment and used his divine power to seal Mother Hellish-Insect, which almost descended to this ne, into an alien space again. Even Blood Ancestor and other 3 evil cultivators were also sealed by him. But Sacred Venerable also entered that alien space. He left a message that he had to stay in the space for 800 years topletely stabilize the seal. He hoped that the 4 ancient sects could eliminate remaining the Hellish-Insects and bring peace to the Middle Sky Continent. Senior Nun Yu Qing said slowly.

    Liu Ming had a focused look while hearing the following story.

    Since Sacred Venerable Mo Ya sealed Mother Hellish-Insect, why didnt the human alliance exterminate all Hellish-Insects from the continent?

    Although the battle that day ended in a narrow victory for our human alliance, we failed topletely wipe out the Hellish-Insect there. Instead, not only did the cultivators of each faction suffer heavy losses, but several powerful Mystic Comprehending State were lost as well. Both sides suffered losses.

    Afterward, although the alliance spared no effort to kill Hellish-Insects everywhere, instead of getting less, more Hellish-Insects appeared through several space tunnels after Mother Hellish-Insect was sealed. Although there was no threat from the Eternal State, the Celestial State and Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect still appear from time to time.

    In the following hundreds of years, the human alliance engaged in a long battle with these Hellish-Insects, but the two sides were almost evenly matched. Neither couldpletely crush the other. Senior Nun Yu Qing said with a wry smile.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, feeling secretly ashamed.

    As a member of the human race, he was helpless. But whether in the Savage Wild Continent or the Thousands Demons Continent, they were living a stable life; the humans in the Middle Sky Continent had to resist the invasion of the Hellish-Insect n.

    After years of fighting, the original prosperity of the continent has long ceased to exist. The situation has also undergone tremendous changes. Most small and medium-sized forces and casual cultivators are attached to the four ancient sects, the 8 aristocratic families, and the other thousands of years old sects. Some mortal cities had also moved around the major sects, because only in this way could they be protected and survive the ravages of Hellish-Insects. As Senior Nun Yu Qing said this, her expression was gloomy.

    Liu Ming nodded slowly after hearing this. No wonder he saw almost no people along the way except the Miaoyin Nunnery.

    This situation finally changed slightly more than a hundred years ago. After paying countless sacrifices, the human alliance finally defeated the Hellish-Insect that came across the border bit by bit and sessfully sealed severalrge space tunnels. However, with victory in sight, the situation on the continent has changed dramatically again. Senior Nun Yu Qing sighed.

    What happened again? Liu Ming vaguely guessed the reason, but he still had to figure out the whole story.

    About a hundred years ago, deep in the Gufeng Mountains in the southwest of the continent, huge space fissures began to appear in the sky. From these fissures, meteorites would fall every once in a while. Each meteorite had a half-human, half-silkworm monster hidden inside. Their cultivation levels were above the Real Pellet State and the highest ones were Mystic Comprehending State.

    Senior must have guessed that these monsters are exactly Qu Yao that Senior saw just now, Qu Yao. These Qu Yao seem to have reached some kind of alliance with the Hellish-Insect. Senior Nun Yu Qing said.

    Liu Ming sighed in his mind. He had heard of the invasion of Qu Yao in the ancient time, so he knew how terrifying these monsters were.

    Middle Sky Continent had a misfortune. It was attacked by alien races one after another. First, it was the Hellish-Insect n, and then it was Qu Yao.

    The addition of these Qu Yao put the great situation that the Human Race Alliance finally gained into a disadvantage again. In the past hundred years, the losses of the human alliance have be more and more serious. Many thousands of years old sects have been destroyed. The 4 ancient sects have all lost their peak power too. Senior Nun Yu Qing said with a sigh.

    I didnt expect the situation to be so bad now, but the appearance of Qu Yao is probably not idental, right? Liu Ming frowned as if he had thought of something.

    There is no way to verify this matter, but Im afraid it has something to do with Mother Hellish-Insect. The 2 races should have reached some kind of ulterior agreement.

    In the past 10 years, the space fissures in the Gufeng Mountain have be more and more dense, and they have begun to connect, formingrger fissures. Just recently, a wave of terrifying aura that is on par with the Mother Hellish-Insect came from those space fissures. ording to the spections of those Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses in the alliance, it is probably a Qu Yao whose strength is no less than Mother Hellish-Insect is about to break through. Senior Nun Yu Qing said with an uneasy look.

    The human alliance just ignores the space fissures in the Gufeng Mountains during this period? Liu Ming said with a frown.

    Of course, we tried to seal them, but several Hellish-Insect space fissures appeared around the Gufeng Mountain, so several raids ended in failure. In addition, the human alliance no longer has enough power to control the situation in the Gufeng Mountain.

    Since the suspected aura of Eternal State Qu Yao came out from the Gufeng Mountain, the 4 ancient sects have decided to make a desperate move and organize a major counterattack topletely seal the space fissures in the Gufeng Mountain. Several Celestial State elders from our academy have also rushed to the alliance, leaving only me to guard the sect. If Senior Liu didnt assist, our sect would have suffered a catastrophic disaster. Senior Nun Yu Qing bowed again as she said this.

    In fact, what she did not say was that for this desperate move, the human alliance had given up many thousands of years old sects and human cities, leaving them topletely fend for themselves.

    After today, there would be many cities that were sieged by the Hellish-Insects. Without the sect protection, they would be reduced to Hellish-Insect food.

    Ms. Yu Qing doesnt have to be like this. In this case, I will not stay here any longer. I will also rush to the alliance to do my best for this operation. After Liu Ming heard this, he immediately stood up and said in a deep voice.

    Senior Liu has reached the Mystic Comprehending State, you can naturally contribute a lot to the alliance. I wont hold you any longer. I hope everything goes well for Senior Liu. Senior Nun Yu Qing stood up and sped her hands together.

    Liu Mings eyes moved slightly, but he didnt exin anything.

    After asking about the current location of the alliance, he left the Miaoyin Nunnery and quickly disappeared into the distance.

    Senior Nun Yu Qing watched Liu Ming disappear, sighed helplessly, and recited a Buddhist chant in a low voice.

    After leaving Miaoyin Nunnery, Liu Ming hesitated for a moment, and he went toward the Taiqing Sect.

    From Senior Nun Yu Qings words, he knew that the human alliance camp was now located in the middle of the continent. They were now making the final preparations for the final battle.

    But before that, he decided to go back to Taiqing Sect first.

    From the South Sea Region to the Middle Sky Continent, Senior Nun Yu Qing took several years to bring Liu Ming and Jia Lan over there, but Liu Ming could reach Taiqing Sect in several days with his full speed.

    Along the way, he encountered a lot of Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao. He was in a hurry, so he avoided them as much as he could. If he couldnt, he released Xieer and Feier to fight them.

    With the current strength of the two spiritual pets, they will have no problem dealing with the ordinary Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao. While increasing their practical experience, it would also be beneficial to their future breakthroughs.

    Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, where Taiqing Sect was located, was no longer as prosperous as before. Some of the cities and markets near Thousands Spirit Mountain Range had been mostly closed, looking depressed.

    Liu Ming did not stay outside the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range and flew straight to the Taiqing Sect.

    After flying into the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range for a while, Liu Ming gradually frowned. Along the way, he didnt even encounter a Taiqing Sect disciple. It was very quiet, which seemed a little unusual.

    He frowned slightly, sped up the escape light, and soon arrived at the sect. He was slightly startled.

    The entire Taiqing Sect was shrouded in ayer of green gauze-like light. It was blurred looking from the distance. He could only see clearly when getting close.

    The Taiqing Sect had shut itself from the outside world.

    Did something happen to Taiqing Sect Liu Ming frowned slightly, then he shed green, turned into an ethereal state, and flew toward the green light enchantment.

    This was a technique that he realized with Che Huan Totem after he advanced to the Eternal State.

    His body turned into a spiritual body. The ordinary enchantment was useless against him.

    However, as soon as Liu Mings body touched the green light, a burst of soft green light was emitted. A soft force stopped Liu Ming from going through.

    Liu Ming was slightly surprised. His body gradually transformed back.

    Even he couldnt go through this green light enchantment.

    Liu Ming pondered for a moment, then he took out his esoteric disciple token andunched a ck light into it. The token shot a light into the enchantment.

    But after a while, the green light showed no sign of turning off.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1526: Seeing Jia Lan

    Chapter 1526: Seeing Jia Lan

    Liu Ming frowned and stopped casting spells.

    Although the green light enchantment was mysterious, if he used all his strength, he could still break it by force. However, it might cause a lot of damage to this enchantment, which was contrary to his original intention.

    At this moment, the strange movements of the green light enchantment seemed to have attracted the attention of the people inside. Several escape lights shed, then 6 figures appeared.

    Who are you, sir? Why do youe to Taiqing Sect?

    The speaker was a white-faced, beardless middle-aged man, wearing a green taoist robe and a green jade taoist crown. He had the cultivation level of the peak of the Real Pellet State. The other people around him were also at the Crystallization Period.

    They looked at Liu Ming outside in surprise.

    Liu Ming was startled as he saw the middle-aged man in a green robe.

    Unexpectedly, this person was also someone he knew. It was the peak master of Emerald Cloud Peak, Lu Jingyue, whom he had met once when he first entered Taiqing Sect.

    Master Lu, it has been many years since we met. Liu Ming said with a slight smile.

    Are you Lu Jingyue looked Liu Ming up and down, and his face slowly changed. He seemed to have thought of something.

    The next moment, he said in disbelief,

    You you you are Liu Ming!

    Its me. Leader Lu seems to have notpletely forgotten about me. Liu Ming said lightly.

    The several Crystallization Period disciples beside Lu Jingyue had puzzled looks when they heard this. Apparently, they had never heard of Liu Mings name.

    No! I heard that you disappeared during the war hundreds of years ago Do you have anything to prove your identity? The surprise on Lu Jingyues face slowly subsided. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly asked in a deep voice.

    Liu Ming raised the esoteric disciple token.

    The esoteric disciple token It is also possible that someone else killed Liu Ming, searched for his soul, and obtain this token. Do you have anything else that can prove your identity? Lu Jingyue carefully looked at Liu Mings token, and he was rxed a little, but he still said with some caution.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly. Peak Master Lu probably did not do this intentionally. Judging from his appearance, he looked a bit frightened. Now that the atmosphere in the sect was so solemn, it seemed that something must have happened.

    He didnt want to have any conflict with the sect just after he came back, so he raised one hand and cast 6 ck dragons and 6 ck tigers around him.

    Master Lu should have heard of the inner sect technique that I practiced back then. If you are still not sure, I can also use the secret technique, Tai Gang Sword Tactics. As Liu Ming said, a golden light shed in his hand.

    The next moment, a golden sword light emerged, transforming into countless golden sword shadows in an instant. Liu Ming seemed to be surrounded by thousands of golden swords.

    Dragon Tiger Hell Prison! Tai Gang Sword Tactics! Lu Jingyues eyes narrowed, then he nodded in relief.

    Yes, these 2 mystic arts are enough to confirm your identity. As Lu Jingyue said, he released a disk array.

    As several symbols wereunched into the disk array, it hovered before him.

    Lu Jingyue chanted. The disk array burst into green light and shot a thick green light into the enchantment in front.

    The enchantment shone and opened up a 2 meters long gap, which allowed one person to pass through.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly, and he flickered and appeared inside the enchantment.

    The green light enchantment trembled slightly, and the gap closed.

    Lu Jingyue looked at Liu Ming with a smile on his face. As he was about to say a few polite words with a smile, he was startled again.

    Although Liu Ming was standing less than 3 meters in front of him, he couldnt sense Liu Mings aura at all. He released Divine Thought to explore, but he sensed nothing.

    The shock in Lu Jingyues mind was imaginable. His Real Pellet State cultivation couldnt sense Liu Mings aura at all.

    There were only 2 possibilities for this situation. If Liu Ming did not have some special skills or treasures to conceal his aura, then his cultivation had far surpassed Lu Jingyues and reached the Celestial State.

    Deep down in his heart, he was more inclined to the first possibility.

    However, this kind of skill and treasure was very rare.

    When he thought of this, he felt a little unsure.

    We havent seen each other for hundreds of years. Peak Master Lu, how do you do? Liu Ming saw Lu Jingyue was a little dazed, so he naturally guessed what he was thinking. He cupped his hands and said with a smile.

    Mr Liu, Im doing fine. I remember that during that war, many disciples identally fell into the space fissures and have not been heard from since. So we have to be strict when checking identity to make sure nothing went wrong. Lu Jingyue said with a somewhat embarrassed expression.

    Its nothing. You are just doing your duty. Liu Ming smiled lightly and said nonchntly.

    While he was talking to Lu Jingyue, he nced into the sect with purple light in his eyes.

    With his current eyesight, he could see everything within a thousand miles with just a nce.

    The originally bustling Taiqing Sect now looked deserted. There were only groups of patrolling disciples wandering around the green light enchantment.

    Peak Master Lu, is Sect Master Tian Ge here? Liu Ming withdrew his gaze and asked with a slight frown.

    Sect Master Tian Ge has led a team of cultivators to the human alliance at the Gufeng Mountain, leaving only a few people to stay here. Lu Jingyue said.

    Already left No wonder the sect is so deserted Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and then nodded.

    Elder Fu Zhi is now in charge of the affairs in the sect. Mr. Liu should go to Fu Zhi in the headmasters hall first. Lu Jingyue suggested.

    Okay, thank you, Peak Master Lu. Liu Ming said faintly, then he disappeared in a few shes.

    Seeing this, Lu Jingyue was astounded. He was convinced that Liu Ming had now advanced to the Celestial State. He was in a daze for a while.

    When he learned that Liu Ming with only 3 spiritual pulses, had advanced all the way to the Real Pellet State, he was shocked beyond measure, and he regretted his previous ignorance.

    Now Liu Ming even showed up with Celestial State cultivation. As for him, he had been stuck at the Real Pellet State since then, which made him feel a bit ridiculous.

    He withdrew his gaze and sighed helplessly, then he continued leading the Crystallization Period disciples to patrol around the enchantment.

    After Liu Ming flew away, he slowed down and spread the Divine Thought to the entire Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    The next moment, he stopped with a guilty but also a bit happy face.

    After a moment, Liu Ming flew in another direction.

    After a few seconds, he appeared in front of a group of patrolling Taiqing Sect disciples.

    This group of patrolling disciples was no different from Lu Jingyue. There were also 5 people, but the leader was a girl. She was dressed in aqua blue robes with ck eyebrows and a tall nose. Her appearance was gorgeous. Especially her pair of crystal eyes shone brightly as if they could talk.

    The girl in blue shirt was blocked. She frowned slightly and was about to speak, but when she saw the person in front of her clearly, her body stiffened slightly and her eyes turned slightly red involuntarily.

    Elder Jia Lan, whats wrong? A Crystallization Period yellow-robed man asked in shock, then he frowned and looked at the green-robed man who appeared suddenly.

    Who are you The yellow-robed man shouted in a deep voice. Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, the green-robed man waved his hand, and a yellow light covered the yellow-robed man and the other disciples, forming a yellow sphere.

    Then, there was no more sounding from the yellow ball.

    Liu Ming didnt look at the yellow ball. He just looked at the girl in blue shirt quietly and said softly,

    Jia Lan, Im back.

    Liu Ming

    Hearing Liu Mings voice, Jia Lan could no longer hold her tears, and she plunged into Liu Mings arms.

    Liu Mings face looked slightly strange, but he still opened his arms and hugged the delicate body.

    Among the women who had a close rtionship with him, the one he felt most guilty about was Jia Lan. He was engaged to her, but he left for 700 years.

    Although leaving the Middle Sky Continent was not his intention, no matter what, he broke his promise.

    Im sorry for leaving you alone in Taiqing Sect all these years. Liu Ming felt the gentle trembling in his arms and said softly.

    Liu Mings actions just now attracted the attention of many people. Not long after, several nearby patrol teams flew over. They were startled by the situation there.

    Jia Lan felt someone elseing and hurriedly left Liu Mings arms.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly and gently wiped the tears from Jia Lans eyes. Jia Lans face turned red, and she held Liu Mings hand tightly as if she never wanted to let go.

    Liu Ming felt the strength of Jia Lans hold on his palm, and he sighed slightly, but he didnt show it in his expression.

    Youre Liu Ming The Real Pellet State leader of a patrol team blurted out in surprise when he saw Liu Ming.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1527: Reunion

    Chapter 1527: Reunion

    This Real Pellet State leader was a white-robed woman.

    Liu Ming had some impression of this woman. She seemed to be an inner disciple of Piaomiao Peak.

    Hearing her words, the surrounding Taiqing Sect disciples whispered and looked curiously at Liu Ming and Jia Lan, but more peoples eyes fell on Liu Ming.

    There were several disciples of Piaomiao Peak in these patrol teams, so they had heard some rumors about Jia Lan, a stunning elder with sky subus physique. They knew that she had a dual cultivation partner hundreds of years ago. The person was once a famous person in the Taiqing Sect, but he unfortunately disappeared during a war. It was said that his whereabouts were still unknown.

    In addition, Jia Lan was quite famous in the sect. The disciples of other peaks had heard these rumors more or less.

    Seeing Jia Lan, who had always been as cold as ice, actually throwing herself into the arms of a man and hearing the white-robed womans words, everyone almost guessed Liu Mings identity.

    Yes, Im Liu Ming. I remember you are Junior Sister Apprentice Yin from the Piaomiao Peak . Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    Its really you! The white-robed woman looked up and down at Liu Ming in surprise.

    It has been a long time. Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu seems to have made great progress in cultivation. Can you please release those few disciples first? The white-robed woman pointed at the slowly spinning yellow sphere as he said.

    Liu Mingughed a little and raised his hand to cancel the yellow sphere. The disciples stumbled out.

    After the disciples stabilized themselves, they looked at Liu Ming with horror in their eyes. Especially the yellow-robed man spoke rudely to Liu Ming, he retreated into the distance with a fearful look.

    After the patrolling disciples around confirmed Liu Mings identity, they were also whispering to each other.

    That person is the rumored dual cultivation partner of Elder Jia Lan. His appearance looks really ordinary.

    Dont just focus on the look. That Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu was a Real Pellet State esoteric disciple of our sect back then. Now his cultivation has probably reached the peak of the Real Pellet State.

    Even Elder Yin has such respect for him. Maybe he is already at the Celestial State.

    <i>Ah</i>, Celestial State! I remember Elder Sha Tongtian from the Tianjian Peak has been pursuing Elder Jia Lan these years. If this is the case, Elder Sha has no hope.

    Liu Ming had no intention of eavesdropping. But with his current hearing power, these surrounding discussions were still transmitted to his ears very clearly. His face couldnt help but move slightly.

    Senior Fellow Apprentice Liu is indeed a man of the hour in our sect. After leaving our sect for hundreds of years, so many people still remember you. The white-robed woman said with a faint smile.

    Liu Ming showed a smile, said nothing, and turned to look in one direction.

    Several escape lights flew over very quickly. Another patrol team had discovered the movement here and rushed over.

    The leader was a young man in a brocade robe. His appearance was quite handsome, but he looked a bit gloomy. It was Sha Tongtian who had met Liu Ming several times and asked forpetitions many times.

    When Sha Tongtian saw Liu Ming, he was startled. Seeing Liu Ming and Jia Lan holding hands, his face turned even ugly.

    He had done many sect missions and fought with Hellish-Insects over the years. His cultivation had progressed very quickly. Now he had reached the Real Pellet State intermediate stage. His attainments in sword controlling technique were also considerable. He could even put up a good fight against a Real Pellet State peak stage cultivator.

    He worked so hard to improve his cultivation, firstly because of Jia Lan, and secondly, because he wanted topete with Liu Ming one day.

    Liu Mings whereabouts had been unknown for more than 700 years. There were even rumors that he had died long ago. This made Sha Tongtian a little disappointed, but also a little happy.

    Therefore, over the years, he had never stopped pursuing Jia Lan.

    Although Jia Lan had always believed that Liu Ming was still alive and had been ignoring him, he believed that one day she would change her mind.

    Initially, Sha Tongtian was supposed to follow the alliance army, but he chose to stay for Jia Lan. He thought he had a chance to make progress with her, but he didnt expect to see such a scene.

    Sha Tongtians face was livid. He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart, but when he scanned Liu Ming with Divine Thought, his pupils constricted.

    He couldnt sense Liu Mngs aura at all.

    Liu Ming nced at Sha Tongtian indifferently, then he looked away and said to Jia Lan, This is not the ce to talk. Lets find another ce.

    Jia Lan nodded slightly.

    Liu Ming pulled Jia Lan and wanted to leave this ce.

    At this moment, a thin-faced young man shed in front of Liu Ming and Jia Lan. It was a Crystallization Period Tianjian Peak disciple next to Sha Tongtian.

    This person was a confidant of Sha Tongtian. He had just roughly figured out the situation. Seeing Sha Tongtians ugly face, he immediately rushed out and stopped Liu Ming and Jia Lan.

    Which peak are you from? Elder Fu Zhi ordered us to patrol the mountain. Ordinary disciples arent allowed to leave their peak! Quickly return to your residence! The thin-faced man looked at Liu Ming and scolded him with an arrogant expression.

    His cultivation level was only at the intermediate stage of the Crystallization Period, so he couldnt sense Liu Mings cultivation level. However, he always bulled people with Sha Tongtian as his backer, so he didnt put Liu Ming, who looked ordinary, in his eye at all.

    Get lost!

    Liu Ming waved his hand with a cold face. A gust of wind blew away the thin-faced man. He rolled in the air dozens of times before being able to stabilize himself.

    At the same time, a formidable spiritual pressure emitted from Liu Mings body, affecting Sha Tongtian and others immediately.

    Sha Tongtian and his team took a dozen steps in terror.

    The other patrol teams around were also more or less affected, and they were shocked.

    After seeing Liu Mings indescribable spiritual pressure, Sha Tongtian felt cold sweat pouring down his face. His expression immediately turned hopeless. Only then did he realize that Liu Mings cultivation was far above his own.

    The resentment and jealousy in his eyes suddenly disappeared. He sighed softly, cupped his hand at Liu Ming, and said, Since you have returned to the sect, please treat Junior Sister Apprentice Jia Lan well in the future.

    After saying this, he flew away without looking back. The people around him quickly followed him hurriedly.

    When other patrol teams saw this, they also dispersed. Even the white-robed woman from the Piaomiao Peak left the ce.

    Jia Lan also looked at Liu Ming in surprise. The spiritual pressure Liu Ming had just emitted had almost surpassed the Celestial State level. However, her cultivation was only at the Real Pellet State intermediate stage, so she could not urately judge.

    Lets go.

    Liu Ming ignored the surprise in Jia Lans eyes and gently held her hand. They turned into a ck light and shot into the distance.

    Half a quarter of an hourter, they arrived at the Piaomiao Peak.

    Liu Ming didnt know if his cave house in Taiqing Sect was still there, so Jia Lans residence in Piaomiao Peak was the best ce to talk.

    Speaking of which, this was Liu Mings first timeing to Jia Lans cave house.

    The interior of the cave house here was extremely elegant, which was very different from the simple style of Liu Mings cave house.

    Jia Lan personally made Liu Ming a cup of spiritual tea, and then they sat down.

    Jia Lan originally had a thousand words to talk to Liu Ming, but now that they were sitting opposite each other, she didnt know what to say.

    Jia Lan, I know you want to know where I have been all these years and why I have only returned to sect now. I will exin everything to you now. Liu Ming smiled lightly and said.

    Jia Lan held Liu Mings hand and felt much more at ease. After hearing what Liu Ming said, she nodded slightly.

    During the war with Mother Hellish-Insect, I identally fell into a space fissure. Later, I was teleported to the Sea Region

    In the following time, Liu Ming exined in detail how he was teleported to the Sea Region, then to the Savage Wild Continent, and then to the Thousands Demons Continent.

    However, he did not mention some secret matters, such as the Incarnation Realm, the people from the Upper Realm, and Primal Demon Lord. He only said that he fell into a certain secret realm, and he cultivated in it for 500 years. Finally, he killed a big enemy and gained a way to travel through various continents.

    After I returned to Middle Sky Continent, I was surprised by the current situation. Liu Ming sighed.

    If the space fissures in the Gufeng Mountains cannot be sealed in a short time, once another Eternal State alien race monster descends, we will really be extinct. Jia Lan sighed.

    Liu Mings eyes shed. He had not mentioned his cultivation to Jia Lan just now, but of course, he had to go to the Gufeng Mountains.

    By the way, there is one thing I forgot to tell you. Masters Junior Ye Tianmei and Ruping came to Taiqing Sect decades ago. They also came to find you, and now they have joined the sect. Jia Lan He said.

    It turns out that they have already joined our sect, thats good. When Liu Ming heard this, he was surprised and happy. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief.

    Now that Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao were everywhere in the Middle Sky Continent, he had been quite worried about the safety of Ye Tianmei and Qian Rupin.

    In this way, he could go to the Gufeng Mountain without any worries.

    Masters Junior Ye is now a Celestial State cultivator. She was enshrined as a guest elder by Sect Master Tian Ge. Ruping has also sessfully condensed her real pellet. She is particrly good at formations. She is now a pivotal figure in the sect. The protection enchantment surrounding the entire sect is improved by her. Jia Lan continued.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1528: Decision

    Chapter 1528: Decision

    Its good that they are all safe. Liu Ming nodded in relief.

    Jia Lan looked at Liu Ming with a strange light in her beautiful eyes, but she quickly hid it and said faintly,

    Masters Junior Ye usually doesnt like to interact with other people in the sect. Maybe because we are both from Yunchuan, she and I can talk well I can see that Masters Junior Ye She falls deeply for you. She has been waiting for you all these years too.

    I

    Liu Ming had aplicated look. He wanted to say something, but he didnt know what to say for a while.

    Actually, we have gotten along well over the years. If you want to be with us together I dont mind Jia Lan stretched out a white finger and stopped Liu Mings hesitation, and she said with a slightly red face. When she said thest sentence, her voice was as gentle as a mosquito.

    Jia Lan

    When Liu Ming heard this, his heart felt slightly warm. He held Jia Lans delicate hand.

    Looking at Jia Lans wless pretty face, Liu Ming was touched deeply in his heart. He couldnt help but sigh.

    There was indeed an indescribable affection between him and Ye Tianmei.

    This love reached a certain sublimation when they encountered Siren King in Bieyuan Ind, then they fell into silence for a time when they reunited in Savage Wild Continent.

    Finally, when he was about to take her back to the Middle Sky Continent, he was stranded on another continent again.

    Ye Tianmei stayed in the Savage Wild Continent for 500 years because of his promise to take her to the Middle Sky Continent. In the end, she traveled thousands of miles to the Middle Sky Continent.

    He and Jia Lan seemed to be bound by an invisible thread.

    From Yunchuan Continent to South Sea Region, then to Middle Sky Continent

    There were many intersections between them. There were many love-hate entanglements between them too, then they somehow had an engagement. Their destiny was intertwined.

    Especially after he disappeared, she had been waiting in the Taiqing Sect for 700 years without changing her heart, which made him not only feel guilty, but he also felt touched.

    How would Liu Ming not know that both women had affection for him?

    It was just due to his character, and he had been fighting against fate his whole life. If he made a slight mistake, he might have been annihted both physically and mentally.

    Therefore, subconsciously, he had been hiding his feelings deep in his heart.

    He cultivated thousands of years before obtaining the Eternal State.

    He was invincible in this ne. He should be able topletely control his own fate and affections and protect the people he considers important.

    It was a pity that destiny wouldnt go easy on him.

    Or the destiny made fools of him.

    At that time, in order to kill the Primal Demon Lord, he epted thew power infusion from the Ninth Heaven Lord, which directly led to the rejection of thew powers of the Lower Realm.

    Now he could only stay in the Lower Realm for less than 3 years.

    No matter whether he could ascend sessfully or not, he would never be able to repay what the owed to the two women.

    Even so, he didnt want to escape anymore.

    He made a decision in his mind that once the Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao were eliminated, he would use the remaining time to do his best to apany them.

    Thinking of this, even with Liu Mings current cultivation level, he couldnt help feeling a little lost.

    But after a while, he came back to his senses and asked,

    Where are the two of them now? I just checked with Divine Thought, and they dont seem to be inside the door.

    Sister Tianmei and Ruping have gone to the Gufeng Mountains with the main force of the sect. I originally wanted to go with them, but my sky subus physique had little effect on Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao, so my Master made me stay in the sect to lead the other disciples. Jia Lan said.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly when he heard this.

    This battle may not be much easier than the previous one against Mother Hellish-Insect. Although Ye Tianmei was already a Celestial State sword cultivator, she might not be safe in a group battle.

    It is rted to the safety of the continent. I also n to go to the Gufeng Mountain. I may be able to contribute to the alliance. Liu Ming pondered for a moment and said.

    After some thinking, he decided to wait until the matter to inform Jia Lan about the ascension.

    Ill go with you! Jia Lan said decisively and held Liu Mings big hand.

    Liu Mings expression changed and he looked at Jia Lan.

    His lips moved slightly, but his words were interrupted by Jia Lan,

    Dont even think about leaving me behind this time. Even if the alliance is defeated, I will die with you.

    Jia Lan looked directly at Liu Ming with firm eyes.

    Okay, then just stay with me and dont act alone. Liu Ming didnt hesitate any more and nodded.

    Jia Lan was filled with joy, and she held Liu Ming hands harder.

    By the way, how is Fallen Serene Peak now? Are Peak Master Yin and Senior Sister Xiao Wu doing fine? Liu Ming was about to get up, but he suddenly thought of something and asked.

    Peak Master Yin Jiuling was in a retreat to break through to the Celestial State. Senior Sister Xiao Wu went out with our army. Jia Lan said after thinking for a while.

    Liu Ming nodded thoughtfully after hearing this. He was still quite concerned about Yin Jiuling and Xiao Wu.

    In that case, lets go now. Liu Ming flew out with Jia Lan as he said.

    Then they were wrapped in a ck light and dashed away.

    Just as Liu Ming and Jia Lan were setting off, all the major forces had gathered at the human alliance camp located in the Qiyun Mountain Range in the center of the continent.

    Now, there were more than 100,000 cultivators gathered in the entire mountain range.

    In terms of total strength alone, it was not inferior to thest war against the Mother Hellish-Insect.

    These cultivators were already the core and finalbat power of the Middle Sky Continent.

    This was also the final fight which determined the fate of the entire human race!

    If this battle failed to seal the space fissures in the Gufeng Mountain Range, the human race would perish. A murderous atmosphere filled the entire camp.

    3 dayster.

    Following the orders from the alliances executives who were mostly from the 4 ancient sects, more than 100,000 cultivators rose up in an orderly manner with sect as a unit and rushed toward the Gufeng Mountain Range.

    Giant flying cars and other objects almost covered most of the sky. The momentum was shocking.

    Naturally, such arge-scale movement of the human race couldnt hide from the Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao.

    Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao wreaking havoc all over the Middle Sky Continent had already given up on their current objectives and gathered toward the Gufeng Mountain Range.

    There were also countless Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao attacking the human alliance along the way, seemingly intentionally dying the progress of the human alliance.

    However, with all the secret weapons and means of the alliance army, these Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao were naturally like grasshoppers shaking the tree, unable to stop the army at all.

    At the forefront of the alliance army were dozens of giant flying boats that were hundreds of meters long.

    The flying boat was divided into 3yers. The body was made of some kind of metal material. It looked heavy, but it was actually as light as a feather.

    Countless cloud-like strange spirit patterns were painted on the surface of the boat, which emitted bursts of white spiritual light during flight.

    There were rows of ck muzzles on both sides of the hull, which looked bottomless.

    These were the Cloud Warships that Nature Work Sect had secretly crafted during these hundreds of years. During the battle, they could turn into giant puppets that were hundreds of meters tall. They must be controlled by 5 Real Pellet State cultivators who had outstanding Divine THoughts. Over the years, they had made many achievements in the battle with Hellish-Insects. Thebat power of each warship wasparable to that of a Celestial State cultivator, and its defensive power was astonishing.

    ck clouds dozens of meters in size floated on both sides of the alliance army. In the ck clouds, there were ck strange men in ck armor and holding various kinds of weapons.

    The skin of these strange men looked shriveled as if they were mummies. Although they wore ck helmets, half of their faces were exposed, which were bloodless.

    These were the yin spirit talisman soldiers of the Demon Mystic Sect. Although they were not very strong, most of them only hadbat power around the Condensation Period. The highest was only at the early stage of the Crystallization Period. However, these talisman soldiers were superior in number. They felt no fear. Even when they were torn into pieces, they could regenerated under the control of Demon Mystic Sects cultivators, which was a great weapon against Hellish-Insect.

    Taiqing Sect and Haoran Academy also had their secret means, but they hadnt revealed them yet.

    Other forces, such as the 8 great families, Sky Beastkin Valley, Big Dipper Pavilion and other major forces, had also made full preparations for this war.

    Although it was a desperate move, the morale of the alliance army was high. Each force was confident that the space fissures could be sessfully sealed.

    In front of the army, on arge Nature Work Sect boat, dozens of Taiqing Sect people wearing green robes were gathering on the deck.

    These people were all Real Pellet State and Celestial State cultivators.

    During the more than 700 years of fighting with the Hellish-Insect n, although each faction suffered heavy losses, the race war sweeping the entire continent was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, which naturally promoted the progress of the younger generation of disciples.

    In the current Taiqing Sect, more than half of the Real Pellet State and Celestial State elders were promoted in the past hundreds of years.

    The same was generally true for other sects. Due to many factors, the older generation was getting fewer and fewer, but it had always been like this since the ancient times.

    Among these young cultivators of Taiqing Sect, Jin Lieyang, Long Yanfei, Luo Tiancheng and others were among them.

    For this battle, the alliances executives had already made proper coordination. They were the vanguard for this battle.

    Of course, there were not only Taiqing Sect on this giant ship but also Real Pellet State and Celestial State cultivators sent by other factions.

    However, there were still a few days away from the Gufeng Mountain Range. The Celestial State cultivators were either meditating in their room or gathering in groups of three or two.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1529: Moon Stone and Sun Stone

    Chapter 1529: Moon Stone and Sun Stone

    In a corner of the giant ship, a young woman in a silver-white pce costume was standing quietly.

    This woman had a stunning appearance, and her silver-white pce costume was spotless, but her expression seemed a little cold.

    She was Ye Tianmei who took the sea-crossing giant ship from the Savage Wild Continent to the Middle Sky Continent decades ago, and she finally became the guest elder of the Taiqing Sect.

    She was carrying a two-foot-long on her back. There was a moon-shaped imprint on the hilt. The surface of the sword was covered with silver patterns like flowing water. The light on the sword was flowing like ripples. It was a rare treasure.

    From time to time, there were male cultivators looking at her with eager eyes.

    Ye Tianmei ignored those gazes and stared into the empty space.

    Senior Sister Ye, why are you here alone? What are you thinking about? A pleasant female voice came from behind. It was a girl with a picturesque face wearing a purple brocade robe.

    Junior Sister Apprentice Long, I was just thinking that after the war in a few days, how many of us will survive. Ye Tianmei withdrew her gaze, looked at Long Yanfei, and smiled.

    They seemed to be quite familiar with each other.

    Ever since Ye Tianmei came to Taiqing Sect with Qian Rupin, apart from Jia Lan, she also had some interactions with Long Yanfei. However, she had always been indifferent to others.

    Even when facing Sect Master Tian Ge and other elders, she remained indifferent.

    Her slight smile was like a blooming snow lotus. Not to mention those who were peeping around her, even Long Yanfei was also slightly in a trance.

    With Senior Sister Apprentice Yes exquisite sword controlling technique, coupled with this Nine Moon Mother Son Sword, even if you are against the Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect, you can still pose a threat. You will surely survive this battle. Long Yanfei said with a slight smile.

    Thank you, Junior Sister Apprentice Long. Ye Tianmeis eyes narrowed slightly, and she thanked.

    Senior Sister Apprentice Ye reminded me of an old friend, Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu of Fallen Serene Peak. Unfortunately, he disappeared hundreds of years ago. If he were here, he should be able to advance to the Celestial State now and possess the strengthparable to the Mystic Comprehending State. With him, our human race will have a better chance of winning this war. Long Yanfei suddenly sighed and murmured to himself with a look of reminiscence on his face.

    Hearing this, Ye Tianmeis eyes shed imperceptibly, but she said nothing.

    <i>Ah</i>, I forgot. Senior Sister Apprentice Ye has only been in our sect for a few decades, so you dont know about Junior Fellow Apprentice Liu, Liu Ming. This person is an esoteric disciple of our sect. He is not only a sword cultivator but also a physique cultivator. Seeing that Ye Tianmei remained silent, Long Yanfei realized that she might have offended her, so she quickly exined.

    I see. Ye Tianmei nodded slightly.

    After she came to Taiqing Sect, she did not reveal her identity. Apart from Jia Lan, she did not mention Liu Ming to anyone else.

    In the following time, Long Yanfei and Ye Tianmei chatted for a few more words. Seeing that Ye Tianmi seemed to have something in mind, Long Yanfei left sensibly.

    After Ye Tianmei watched Long Yanfei leave, the figure of Liu Ming could not help but emerge in her mind. After sighing softly, she walked into the giant ship.

    Seeing Ye Tianmei leaving the deck, everyone around her couldnt help but sigh.

    But now that a big battle wasing, these elite disciples from various factions quickly recollected their thoughts and went about their business.

    Ye Tianmei walked in the ship for a while and soon came to a room. Sheunched a symbol to open the door.

    When she walked in, she was startled. There was a beautiful girl in green shirt sitting in the room. She turned her head when she heard the voice. She was Qian Rupin.

    Pinger, why are you here? Ye Tianmei smiled slightly, closed the door, and walked in.

    The two met because of Liu Ming. They had been waiting for hundreds of years in the Savage Wild Continent, and they had experienced hardships in the dangerous Dead Sea, so their rtionship had long been as close as sisters.

    However, this giant ship carried the Celestial State and Real Pellet State cultivators who wouldter serve as the vanguard. Qian Rupins appearance here made Ye Tianmei feel a little strange.

    I missed Sister Ye, so I sneaked in here, couldnt I? Qian Rupin smiled and said with a bit of cunning and mischief in her eyes.

    Ye Tianmei patted Qian Rupins head gently, but a rare soft smile was shown on her face.

    <i>Haiz</i>, I thought we would be able to find Brother Ming when we came to Middle Sky Continent, but in the end, it was all in vain. Qian Rupin suddenly frowned and sighed with emotion.

    I believe he is still alive. Maybe he is living in another continent now. When this war is over, if there is no news about him, we will leave Taiqing Sect and find a way to look elsewhere. Ye Tianmei said.

    Qian Rupin nodded slightly.

    They didnt have much sense of belonging to the Taiqing Sect. It was just that Liu Ming had stayed here before, so they joined the Taiqing Sect.

    Sister Ye, this war is really dangerous. If there is an Eternal State, we will only increase casualties if we stay. It is better to escape for our lives. Qian Rupin suddenly said with a solemn expression.

    Although you are right, the situation will definitely be chaotic by then. It is still unclear whether we can escape. Ye Tianmei said calmly.

    I have already thought about this. Qian Rupin smiled secretly. She took out an oval translucent blue crystal and handed it to Ye Tianmei.

    There was a sunken moon-shaped symbol engraved on the surface of the crystal. Circles of runes could be seen inside, which seemed to be some kind of array.

    What is this? Ye Tianmei took it and asked with confusion.

    This is a teleportation stone that I made with the inspirations from the books. It is divided into two parts, Yin and Yang. This is the Moon Stone that represents Yin. As long as it is crushed, the small teleportation array inside will be activated immediately and teleport you to a specific location more than ten thousand miles away where the Sun Stone is located. If the alliance army fails, we can escape in this way. Qian Rupin said softly.

    Ye Tianmei nodded and put away the Moon Holding Stone.

    Although the two of them were from the human race, their stay in the Middle Sky Continent was too short after all. They naturally had no intention of dying together with them.

    In case in the Middle Sky Continent falls, we can first find a ce to hide. When the next sea-crossing giant shipes, we will return to the Savage Wild Continent and try to go to the Thousands Demons Continent. Ye Tianmei thought for a while and said this.

    Sister Ye, do you think we should bring Sister Jia Lan with us? Qian Rupin asked.

    I have vaguely mentioned this to her before, but she seems to be very affectionate towards Taiqing Sect and is unwilling to leave. However, if the situation bes uncontroble, I will take her away even with force. Ye Tianmei said in a deep voice.

    Hearing this, Qian Rupin nodded slowly.

    While Ye Tianmei and Ye Tianmei were having a private discussion, in a secret room of another giant ship in the alliance army, all the executives of the human alliance gathered here.

    Everyone sat in 2 circles around the middle.

    The executives of the alliance were led by the 4 ancient sects, so the Mystic Comprehending State of the 4 ancient sects all sit in the inner circle. People from other factions or sect leaders sat in the outer circle.

    The 3 Mystic Comprehending State grand elders of the Taiqing Sect, Xuan Yu, Huo Ye, and Feng Qing were all here. Elder Mu Kong had lost his body in a battle 100 years ago. He was recuperating in the sect now.

    In addition to the 3 grand elders, Sect Master Tian Ge was also here, but he was sitting in the outer circle behind the 3 grand elders with a respectful expression.

    In addition to the Taiqing Sect, the Mystic Comprehending State presence of the Nature Work Sect, Demon Mystic Sect, and Haoran Academy were also gathered here, as well as the elders and masters of the Big Dipper Pavilion, Sky Beastkin Valley, the 8 great families, etc. There were about 30 people in the room at this time.

    The Mystic Comprehending State cultivators of other factions were missing about 5 whenparing to the previous war against the Mother Hellish-Insect.

    This situation was naturally obvious to everyone present, but no one mentioned it.

    ording to the current speed, we will be able to arrive at the Gufeng Mountain Range in 2 days at most. I summoned you all here today to finalize the deployment of the subsequent war. A yellow-robed beautiful woman of the Nature Work Sect spoke first.

    This woman was called Madam Zhen. Although she was not the most powerful person among the 3 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators of the Nature Work Sect, she had profound attainment in puppets. She had a long-standing reputation in the Middle Sky Continent.

    As soon as she said so, everyone present looked solemn.

    ording to our previous discussion, the sealing of space fissures will be handed over to Taiqing Sect and Haoran Academy. I wonder how the preparations are now? A thin old man of the Demon Mystic Sect looked at Grand Elder Xuan Yu and Haoran Academys Mystic Comprehending State cultivators and asked.

    Elders, please rest assured about this. As early as half a month ago, the array needed to seal the space fissures was ready. The formation gs and disk arrays are fully prepared. Taiqing Sect Grand Elder Xuan Yu said.

    Yes, the array that seals space fissures this time has been optimized by a genius array master of the Taiqing Sect. Even Im a little amazed. When this matter is settled, I will have a good discussion with this woman about the way of array. Now this array only needs to be jointly cast by several Mystic Comprehending States to seal the space fissures. After arriving at the Gufeng Mountain Range, I need you guys to buy us some time to seal the space fissures. The old man with white eyebrows of the Haoran Academy said with appreciation toward the array master.

    Since Elder Hao Shou, who is known for your arrays, said so, we can rest assured. In short, we will let you 2 handle the seal. We will do our best to resist the Hellish-Insects and Gu Yao. Does anyone have anything to add on? Madam Zhen said with a nod.

    In the hall, other Mystic Comprehending State cultivators pondered for a moment, then they nodded in agreement.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1530: War Broke Out

    Chapter 1530: War Broke Out

    From today onward, the Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao blocking the way have gradually decreased. They know that they cant slow us down this way, so they n to gather all their forces in the Gufeng Mountain Range to start a decisive battle with us. The Big Dipper Pavilion Master said.

    His appearance had not changed at all from hundreds of years ago, except that the starlight on his body had disappeared, but his aura became more magnificent. His cultivation had improved a lotpared to the past.

    It seems that these Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao have established some kind ofmand system with each other after this period of time. Im afraid that a fierce battle awaits us next. Grand Elder Xuan Yu said in a deep voice.

    Everyone was shocked by the remark.

    Although the number of Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao gathered in the Gufeng Mountain Range this time was muchrger than that of the Mother Hellish-Insect war that year, the Eternal State Mother Hellish-Insect was sealed. This disorder situation was beneficial to the human alliance.

    If Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao also established amand system, the human race would have no advantage in this regard.

    This is just a spection. In the outer circle, a Mystic Comprehending State presence from the 8 great families said with a forced smile.

    Its better to prepare for the worst, lest we get caught off guard. Demon Mystic Sects thin old man in a ck robe said in a deep voice.

    Yes, this war is rted to the safety of hundreds of millions of living beings in the Middle Sky Continent. We must not take it lightly. Nature Work Sects Madam Zhen said.

    Seeing this, the Mystic Comprehending State presence shut his mouth sulkily.

    Dont forget, our purpose this time is not to defeat all Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao in the Gufeng Mountain Range. We only need to hold until the space fissures are sealed. Grand Elder Xuan Yu said.

    Okay, lets discuss again to see if there are any omissions in thebat n Madam Zhen of the Nature Work Sect said.

    The discussionsted for more than an hour before disbanding.

    After Taiqing Sects 3 Mystic Comprehending State elders and Sect Master Tian Ge left the ship, they immediately returned to the secret room in the Taiqing Sects ship.

    ording to the alliances n, the chances of sessfully sealing the space fissures this time are quite high. Immortal Tian Ge said in relief.

    Now all sects and factions have made thorough preparations and have used all possible means to suppress the situation. Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao from the Gufeng Mountain Range alone should not be able to resist our n, but our biggest enemy is the Eternal State Qu Yao from the other side of the space fissure. Patriarch Huo Ye said with a slight frown.

    Judging from the current situation, it seems that Eternal State Qu Yao still has some time beforeing to this ne. Immortal Tian Ge said.

    Not yet, but once we try to seal the space fissures, the situation is hard to judge. Grand Elder Xuan Yu said with a sigh.

    Grand Elders, please forgive me for asking something I shouldnt ask. If this battle fails and the Eternal State Qu Yaoes to the Middle Sky Continent, what should we do? Immortal Tian Ge hesitated for a moment and asked.

    Even if the Middle Sky Continent really falls into the hands of the alien race, we have backup ns to ensure that the Taiqing Sects orthodoxy will not be cut off. Grand Elder Feng Qing said in a calm tone.

    Immortal Tian Ge was startled and then understood.

    The 3 grand elders had already prepared for the worst. The other forces were probably the same.

    As soon as he thought of this, the trace of worry in Immortal Tian Ges heart also disappeared.

    In his eyes, the Taiqing Sects orthodoxy was even more important than the Middle Sky Continent. Since the 3 grand elders had a backup n, he could fully devote himself to this war.

    In the next 2 days, the human alliance army encountered fewer and fewer attacks from Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao, so their speed was much faster than in the previous days.

    2 dayster, a huge mountain range with a radius of thousands of miles appeared majestic in front of the army. It was the Gufeng Mountain Range.

    Looking from a distance, huge ck and silver clouds were floating between the mountain peaks. Countless Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao were hidden in the clouds as if they were waiting for the human army to invade.

    Deep in the mountains, there was a faint thunderous sound. They could hear it clearly even from hundreds of miles away.

    The Human Alliance army stopped dozens of miles away from the Gufeng Mountain Range.

    As the orders were conveyed in an orderly manner, more than 100,000 cultivators quickly arranged into different formations.

    After hundreds of years of fighting, the tacit understanding between the cultivators of each faction had also improved a lot. They were like a real army.

    The war was about to break out. Everyone had a solemn expression. Once the attack orders were conveyed, they would not hesitate tounch the final attack ording to the previousbat arrangements.

    At the center of the alliance army, the senior executives of various factions gathered together with solemn faces.

    The thin old man of the Demon Mystic Sect chanted and cast a ck ancient mirror. It was the Sky Spying Mirror that was used in the war against Mother Hellish-Insect hundreds of years ago.

    As the Sky Spying Mirror shone, a clear scene emerged, attracting everyones attention.

    There were several dark and huge space fissures around the mountain range, which looked shocking.

    The space fissures were trembling slightly from time to time as if someone on the other end was constantly attacking them.

    Every time the fissures trembled, it made a loud thunderous sound, and the edge expanded slightly.

    The Immortal Qu Yao on the other side of the space fissures had already taken action. Who knows when will it break through to this ne. We must act immediately. Nature Work Sects Madam Zhen said with an ugly face.

    The others all looked unhappy and nodded.

    The more than 100,000 alliance army began to take action. Under the unified shouts, they flew toward the Gufeng Mountain Range. From a distance, it looked like a huge arrow dozens of miles long.

    At the same time, several high-pitched roars came from the depths of the mountains. These Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao immediately swarmed toward the human alliance army.

    Soon, the two sides finally came into contact.

    At the forefront of the human army were still the dozens of Cloud Warships of the Nature Work Sect.

    Buzzing sounds came from the warships, then countless runes emerged. The warships transformed into giant puppets of 300 hundred meters tall. They were covered inyers of thick light curtains like impable armor.

    Hellish-Insects and Qu Yaos bombardment could only cause some minimal ripples on the light curtains. There were many Real Pellet State and Celestial State in the Hellish-Insect army, but the light curtains of the giant puppets were sturdy.

    The dozens of warship puppets went rampant in the Hellish-Insect army.

    Countless Hellish-Insects rushed forward, but they were either crushed or knocked away by the warship puppets.

    Using these dozens of warship puppets as the vanguards, the human alliance army easily broke the outer defense lines of the Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao army and advanced toward the depths of the Gufeng Mountain Range.

    Countless Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao rushed from both sides, but they were unable to stop the advance of the alliance army.

    In the blink of an eye, the alliance army advanced into tens of miles of the Gufeng Mountain Range. Not only did their speed not slow down at all, but their morale was also high.

    As the army went deeper, Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao, who emerged from the canyon, were much stronger than before in terms of quantity and cultivation. They attacked the 2 wings of the alliance army

    On the left side of the alliance army, countless talisman soldiers from the Demon Mystic Sect formed a defense line, emitting bursts of ck yin wind.

    Some Hellish-Insects with low cultivation were immediately frozen when they were in contact with the ck yin wind.

    However, there were too many Hellish-Insects. With the addition of Real Pellet State Qu Yao, many still broke through the defense line.

    These ghostly talisman soldiers immediately fought with Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao. Due to theirrge numbers and their fearlessness of death, they could barely block the attacks of Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao.

    On the right side of the alliance army, groups of schr-robed cultivators formed dozens of white defensive formations to block the Hellish-Insects.

    These schr-robed cultivators were from the Haoran Academy.

    Madam Zhens tactics are indeed effective. In this way, we can easily advance into the depths of the Gufeng Mountain Range without much effort. As long as those space fissures are sealed, the purpose of this battle will be achieved. Deep in the alliance army, the thin old man of the Demon Mystic Sect saw the situation around him andughed.

    There were several other Mystic Comprehending States around the thin old man, including Nature Work Sects Madam Zhen, Taiqing Sects Grand Elder Xuan Yu, Haoran Academys white-haired old man, and the others.

    These people were the actual top controllers of the alliance army. The Mystic Comprehending State from other factions had been dispatched to various parts of the army.

    This is all thanks to the array master of Taiqing Sect. She improved the warships defense enchantment. Otherwise, I wouldnt have dared to use this tactic rashly. Madam Zhen said with a slight smile.

    Could it be that array master surnamed Qian again? No wonder the protective light curtain on the warship is so tough. Elder Hao Shou of the Haoran Academy asked Grand Elder Xuan Yu.

    You guys have overpraised. Grand Elder Xuan Yu said with a smile, but he couldnt help feeling a bit proud.

    Although the current situation is quite smooth, we must not put our guard down. These Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao will take action soon. Madam Zhen warned.

    When the others heard this, their expressions changed. Grand Elder Xuan Yu was about to say something.

    At this moment, a roaring sound suddenly came from the front of the alliance army, then 2 huge gray lights shot out from the depths of the mountains.

    Mystic Comprehending State! They finally make their move. Madam Zhen said with a serious face.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1531: Qu Huang and Qu Chi

    Chapter 1531: Qu Huang and Qu Chi

    Madam Zhens tone was calm as if she had expected this.

    The spiritual pressure emitted by the 2 gray lights far exceeded the Celestial State. Wherever they passed, the surrounding low-level Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao were shaken by the strong wind.

    The 2 Mystic Comprehending State rushed in front of the alliance army in the blink of an eye.

    From the alliance army, a green light and a blue light shot toward the gray lights.

    <i>Bang bang!</i>

    After the 2 gray lights shed with the green light and blue lights, they were both stopped.

    The gray light faded away, revealing 2 centipede-like Hellish-Insects. The green light and blue light revealed a male and a female at the Mystic Comprehending State. They were from the 8 great families.

    Both sides looked at each other for a moment and immediately started fighting.

    2 bursts of intense spiritual powers intertwined, forming huge light beams rising into the sky from time to time. The nearby Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao would be immediately reduced to ashes.

    After sending 2 Mystic Comprehending States to hold the enemy back, the alliance army continued to move deeper into the Gufeng Mountain Range.

    However, not far forward, an earth-shattering roar came from the mountains.

    Huge rocks were flying in all directions, then the whistling sound came again!

    4 silver lights shot out from both the left and the right toward the alliance army.

    The aura emitted by each of these 8 silver lights were not inferior to the two Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects just now.

    Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect again! No, this time its Qu Yao! Madam Zhen stood up in shock.

    These Qu Yao came with prepare. Everyone, get ready! Grand Elder Xuan Yus expression also changed.

    The silver lights faded, and 8 half-human, half-silkworm, huge silver Qu Yao appeared in front of the alliance army.

    These Qu Yao formed a circle and blocked the front of the alliance army. Before the alliance army could react, their bodies glowed with silver light.

    These Qu Yao sprayed out countless silver fments, shrouding the dozens of warship puppets at the front of the alliance army.

    These silver fments were extremely fast. The warship puppets were instantly wrapped by these fments 8 times. After some struggle, although they broke severalyers of fments, they were still trapped by the fments.

    The human cultivators behind immediately attacked the white fments. Attacks of various colors fell on the white fments like raindrops.

    But those white fments were nearly indestructible.

    The surrounding Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao roared with excitement, then they rushed toward the alliance army.

    Seeing this scene, the alliance army became slightly disordered.

    At this moment, several powerful escape lights from the alliance army shot toward the 8 Qu Yao.

    One with brilliant golden light went toward the white fments sprayed by the 8 Qu Yao.

    A figure appeared with a golden sh. It was Elder Hao Shou of the Haoran Academy.

    A golden tome was suspended in front of him, which emitted the brilliant golden light.

    The golden tome emitted waves of strongw fluctuations. This was the treasure of the Haoran Academy that appeared once after the Tianmen Conference.

    As Elder Hao Shou chanted, heunched symbols into the golden tome.

    The golden light emitted by the golden tome suddenly doubled in strength, and its size also increased rapidly, turning into a huge book several meters in size.

    The golden tome opened, and countless golden runes emerged around it.

    Elder Hao Shou pointed his fingers, and those golden runes turned into huge golden fireballs and shot toward those giant silvers.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    The golden fireballs hit the silver fments with loud impacts. These fireballs seemed to contain a trace ofw power, burning those fments immediately.

    In a few seconds, the silver fments blocking the front of the alliance army were burned away.

    The old mans face was a little pale. Using the golden tome consumed a lot of his energy.

    At this moment, in a valley near the space fissures deep in the Gufeng Mountain Range, ck air had filled the entire valley.

    In the center of the valley, there was a ck and white spider-like Hellish-Insect.

    This Hellish-Insect was extremelyrge. It had 8 giant ck-white feet supporting a body that was 300 meters long. The aura it exuded was also vast. It was several times more powerful than the ordinary Mystic Comprehending State Qu Yao.

    There were more than a dozen huge ck mist balls surrounding the ck-white Hellish-Insect. Within each mist ball was a Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect. They were waiting for themand of the ck-white Hellish-Insect.

    On the other side of the valley, there were 5 giant Qu Yao who were also at the Mystic Comprehending State.

    In the valley, a huge ck light screen showed the current battle situation. The old man of the Haoran Academy had burned all the white fments spewed by the 8 Mystic Comprehending State Qu Yao in one fell swoop. The addition of several Mystic Comprehending State cultivators stopped the 8 Qu Yao from disrupting the alliance army.

    Seeing this scene, the Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao in the valley looked restless.

    Dont panic! That man just happened to have a powerful weapon that restrains Qu Yao. The ck-white Hellish-Insect spoke slowly.

    After hearing this, the other Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects calmed down a little.

    The humans attack is much more fierce than we expected. It is difficult for our people to stop their progress. What should we do next? A ck beetle-like Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect said to the ck-white Hellish-Insect.

    The other Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao also looked at the ck-white spider-like Hellish-Insect.

    The ck-white spider-like Hellish-Insect did not answer immediately. Hispound eyes looked at the space fissures in mid-air.

    Huge space fissures emitted a faint light. Amidst the constant trembles and expansion, the fissures were gradually merging together, but the whole process was extremely slow. It was almost imperceptible to the naked eye.

    How long will it take for Master Qu Chi to break through the space tunnel and descend on the Middle Sky Continent? ck-white Hellish-Insect pondered for a moment, then he asked the Mystic Comprehending State Qu Yao.

    Hearing this, a snow-white Qu Yao took out a white hexagonal disk array and spewed a light beam into it. A white light emerged on the disk array, and strange sounds came from it as if someone was whispering.

    Master Qu Chi replied that it will take about a day to initially open the space tunnel and descend to this ne. In addition, Master Qu Huang will alsoe this time. After a moment, the snow-white Qu Yao said.

    Master Qu Huang! Great, if he cane, even that old guy Mo Ya wont be a problem The ck-white Hellish-Insect murmured.

    Everyone must have heard that. As long as we persist for 1 more day, Master Qu Huang and Master Qu Chi will descend to the human realm. Then it will be our victory! No matter what, we must hold on for 1 more day. ck and White Hellish -Insect flew into the air and spoke loudly.

    The Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao responded in unison.

    A momentter, more than 10 ck shadows and several silver lights flew toward the human alliance.

    Ye Tianmei was chanting with a frosty face, then she waved her finger.

    The silver flying sword beside her turned into a 30 meters long silver sword light and shed toward a Celestial State Hellish-Insect.

    The Celestial State Hellish-Insect roared and spurted a ck light beam to resist the silver sword light.

    Ye Tianmei chanted and changed her gestures.

    8 slightly smaller silver sword lights appeared around the silver sword light, then struck the Celestial State Hellish-Insect with astounding speed.

    Celestial State Hellish-Insect was terrified. He tried to resist with a bodily protective light, but it was toote.

    The silver sword light shed the Celestial State Hellish-Insect into several pieces. Blue blood sttered everywhere.

    Ye Tianmei waved her hand. The silver flying sword and the 8 sword lights returned and hovered around her.

    She looked around with a stern face.

    The fight between the alliance army and Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao army had reached the climax. The dying screams of the cultivators and Hellish-Insects could be heard from time to time.

    More than half a day had passed since the alliance army invaded the Gufeng Mountain Range. The battle was fierce. A small half of the Gufeng Mountain Range was destroyed by the war.

    At the beginning, the alliance army used the giant puppets as vanguards to advance into the Gufeng Mountain Range with overwhelming force.

    However, as they gradually went to the depths of the Gufeng Mountain Range, Hellish-Insect and Qu Yaos counterattack became more intense. The enchantment shield of the giant puppets was finally breached by the Hellish-Insects, then the giant puppets were destroyed.

    Without the Cloud Warships, the Human Alliance had to engage in closebat with the Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao. They approached the space fissures in the mountains little by little.

    At this moment, the battle situation couldnt be considered great to both the human alliance and the Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao. Both sides had suffered heavy losses.

    3 more Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects bit toward Ye Tianmei suddenly.

    Ye Tianmei frowned slightly, and she flicked her fingers expressionlessly.

    <i>Whoosh!</i>

    The silver sword light and 8 smaller sword lights shed past the 3 Hellish-Insects instantaneously.

    3 muffled sounds were heard!

    The 3 Real Pellet State Hellish-Insects burst into blood mist before they could react.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1532: Trust

    Chapter 1532: Trust

    The Nine Moon Mother Son Sword in Ye Tianmeis hands was constantly splitting and merging, blocking all the iing attacks.

    Sometimes she fused with the sword and swept past like a silver dragon, creating a bloody path in the low-level Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao.

    Ye Tianmei was only at the Celestial State early stage, but her sword controlling technique was formidable, which attracted the attention of the people around her.

    However, repeated use of sword techniques consumed a lot of spiritual power. Her face was a little pale.

    The people around Ye Tianmei were all young Celestial State cultivators from various sects. They had high cultivation and decent magic weapons.

    Without the Cloud Warships to clear the way, the human alliance could only ce their most elite Celestial State cultivators at the front to stop the tidal attack while clearing the path for the army behind.

    However, no matter how many they killed, endless Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao immediately filled the gap, making the advancement of the alliance army slow.

    Above the battlefield, dozens of lights collided, emitting bursts of earth shattering sounds.

    The Mystic Comprehending State of both sides were in a stalemate.

    In terms of the number of people, the Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao were much more than the human cultivators, but the Mystic Comprehending State human cultivators had powerful weapons. Moreover, they were capable of joining forces, so they didnt fall into a disadvantage when facing numerous enemies.

    In particr, Madam Zhen, Grand Elder Xuan Yu, Elder Hao Shou, and the thin old man of the Demon Mystic Sect, with their sect treasures, could even take on 3 enemies alone.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu was channeling a dragon head green staff, casting a 300 meters long azure dragon to fight with 3 Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects.

    This staff was the treasure of the Taiqing Sect, the Three Pure Mystic Dragon Staff!

    The giant azure dragon looked spiritual. Itunched green w shadows and green thunderballs huge Azure Dragon shook its head and tail, surrounded by white clouds, and its spirit was threatening. Itunchedrge green w shadows and the green thunderballs toward the 3 Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect.

    Although it was unable to severely injure the enemies, it still forced them back gradually.

    He made gestures orderly, but he was anxious in his mind.

    This ce was not far from the Gufeng Mountain Range space fissures. Those shocking space fissures on the distant horizon were already vaguely visible.

    With his Mystic Comprehending States Divine Thought, he had already noticed the situation was bad.

    Everyone, things dont seem good. Grand Elder Xuan Yumunicated with the other Mystic Comprehending State elders around him with voice transmissions.

    Madam Zhen was channeling the Nature Work Sects treasure, an octagonal yellow disc, easily blocking 2 Comprehending State Hellish-Insects and a Mystic Comprehending State Qu Yao.

    Hearing Grand Elder Xuan Yus words, Madam Zhen frowned and said,

    The aura from the space fissures is getting more and more vast. Now that the battle is at a stalemate, we cant continue like this.

    Now Im still more than 500 miles away from the space fissures, and there should be backup forces near the space fissures. Are we too hasty to implement the n now? The old man with the golden tome blocked 2 Mystic Comprehending State Qu Yao as he sent the sound transmission.

    Its toote. We cant dy it any longer! Madam Zhens voice sounded in the ears of several other people.

    If we advance at the current speed, we wont be able to reach our destination in less than half a day. Its hard to say what the situation will be like by then. Demon Mystic Sects thin old man was controlling a white bone demonic g to block 2 Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects. He also agreed with Madam Zhens suggestion.

    Elder Hao Shou stopped insisting since the other 3 agreed.

    The 4 of them looked at each other, then Grand Elder Xuan Yu, Elder Hao Shou, and the ck-robed old man shouted at the same time. Their bodies shone brightly.

    But Madam Zhen recalled the yellow octagonal disk and retreated backward.

    Those Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao were shocked by the move of the human cultivators.

    Qu Yao and Hellish-Insects, who were fighting Madam Zhen, seemed to discover something as they saw Madam Zhen suddenly retreat. They roared and tried to chase her.

    But at this moment, Grand Elder Xuan Yu burst into green light. He opened his 5 fingers and chanted. A green rune like a swimming fish appeared in his palm.

    The green light all over his body poured into the green rune, making the rune dazzling.

    He waved and shot the green rune into the huge azure dragon in front of him.

    The series of actions happened in just a blink of an eye.

    The huge azure dragon seemed to be several times stronger. Its green light was several times brighter, and its size was also erged. It was nearly 3000 meters long now.

    The azure dragon roared and plunged toward the 3 Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects in front.

    Not only that, the huge dragon tail also whipped toward the 3 enemies trying to chase Madam Zhen.

    At the same time, the golden tome of Elder Hao Shou also shone and released many golden runes, which mostly shot toward the 2 Qu Yao in front. The momentum seemed gentle, but it stirred the natural aura of dozens of miles around.

    Mystic Comprehending State Qu Yao hurriedly spewed white fments to defend themselves.

    As a result, the remaining golden runes shot toward Madam Zhens 3 enemies.

    At the same time, the Demon Mystic Sects thin old man spurted blood into the white bone demonic g.

    At the same time, he gestured with both hands andunched several ck lights into the g. The white bone demonic g shone with bursts of ghost howls.

    The white bone demon head on the g emerged and grew to the size of 1800 meters.

    The giant white bone demon head let out a roar that was a hundred times more horrifying than the ghost howl.

    Circles of ck soundwaves emitted from the mouth of the white bone demon head. Not only did it cover the 2 wo Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect in front of the ck-robed old man, but it also spread to the Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao in a radius of hundreds of meters.

    Those Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao looked agonized in the range of the soundwaves, and their attacks became extremely slow.

    Especially Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects, their bodies twisted crazily as if they were under huge pain. Even their protective ck light dimmed a bit.

    The 3 of them joined forces to suppress most of the Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao in the field, freeing up the 5 Mystic Comprehending State elders. Several battle groups further away were out of the control range.

    However, although the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators over there couldnt kill the enemies immediately, they could at least maintain a stalemate.

    We can hold for about 10 minutes. Other elders must block the Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao for Madam Zhen along the way to ensure that her mission ispleted! Grand Elder Xuan Yu said to all the Mystic Comprehending State elders present.

    Madam Zhen had already retreated more than 300 meters. She nodded to the 3 elders, then she left the battlefield with 5 Mystic Comprehending State elders and charged straight toward the space fissures deep in the Gufeng Mountain Range.

    Seeing this, Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao roared crazily and tried to stop her, but they were blocked by Grand Elder Xuan Yu and the other 2.

    Facing the frantic attacks, none of the 3 flinched. They maximized the power of their magic weapon to block those Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao.

    Just as the alliance army and Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao were fighting to the death.

    Outside the Gufeng Mountain Range, a ck light came from a distance very quickly,nding on a cliff outside the Gufeng Mountain Range.

    The ck light dissipated, revealing Liu Mings figure. Next to him stood a stunningly beautiful girl, Jia Lan.

    They left Taiqing Sect and rushed toward the Gufeng Mountain Range without stopping. It took them nearly 2 days to get here.

    Deep in the Gufeng Mountain Range, they could faintly see the flickering lights and faint fighting sounds.

    With purple shining eyes, Liu Ming could clearly see the battlefield situation thousands of miles away. Even the situation of space fissures deeper could also be seen.

    We made it in time fortunately. He took a breath and murmured.

    Jia Lan also looked deep into the mountains. Although she did not have Liu Mings eyesight, such a violent fluctuation of spiritual power could shock her heart from so far.

    Jia Lan, there are dangers everywhere. You should take shelter in my magic weapon space for the time being. Liu Ming retracted his gaze, spoke to Jia Lan, and took out a Mountain River Pearl.

    Then be careful.

    Although Jia Lan was a little hesitant, she knew that if she directly participated in the battle, she might drag down Liu Ming. So, she nodded and whispered with concern.

    Along the way, Liu Mings astonishing full speed caught her attention.

    How could an ordinary Celestial State cultivator travel from Thousands Spirit Mountain Range to Gufeng Mountain Range, which was hundreds of thousands of miles away, in just 2 days?

    But Liu Ming didnt say anything, so she didnt ask.

    Because she knew that Liu Ming would tell her when the time was right. It wasnt her concern right now.

    More importantly, she knew Liu Ming.

    Although the danger ahead would be far higher than any previous secret realm, even joining the forces of the Mystic Comprehending State in the entire continent couldnt seal the victory.

    But now that Liu Ming was here, he would definitely create miracles.

    Although Jia Lan only said a short sentence, it contained concern and more of trust.

    This made Liu Ming feel a little warm in his heart. He nodded and made a gesture.

    The Mountain River Pearl released a yellow light, rolling past Jia Lan.

    When the yellow light was retrieved back into the Mountain River Pearl, Jia Lan had disappeared, leaving only a faint lingering fragrance.

    TL: How would Liu Ming affect the oue of this war? Couldnt he charge into the deepest camp and end the war before the Eternal State enemies descend?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1533: Familiar Figure

    Chapter 1533: Familiar Figure

    Liu Ming put the Mountain River Pearl away, took a deep breath, and looked into the depths of the mountains again.

    The next moment, his body shook slightly. He was slightly dazed.

    Through the Purple-Patterned Demonic Pupils, he discovered that at the forefront of the alliance army, a beautiful woman in silver pce costume was killing the enemies with a silver flying sword.

    If she wasnt Ye Tianmei, who else could she be?

    However, after searching around, he could not see Qian Rupin.

    Isnt Pinger among the army? He frowned slightly and muttered to himself.

    The next moment, Liu Ming shone with green light, turned into a faint shadow, and dashed toward the mountain range at an astonishing speed.

    Ye Tianmei waved one hand, and the 9 flying swords, 1 big and 8 small, turned into 9 silver lotus. With a single spin, she tore the surrounding Real Pellet State and Crystallization Period Hellish-Insects into pieces.

    But instead of showing joy on her face, her beautiful eyebrows wrinkled slightly and her face looked paler.

    Although the sword controlling technique was indomitable, her spiritual power wasnt as high as the freak Liu Ming.

    Coupled with the poor defense of body and sword fusion, after fighting continuously for more than half of the day, only half of her spiritual power, and she suffered several minor injuries.

    Not only her, but the other Celestial State cultivators around her, except for a few with unusually profound spiritual power, were all showing signs of fatigue.

    This was when they were fighting while taking the best recovery elixir provided by the alliance.

    Ye Tianmei quickly consumed an elixir, then she nced deep into the mountain range.

    Just now, a sudden change urred in the fight between the Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses in mid-air. 6 Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses suddenly left the battlefield and dashed toward the depths of the mountains. The objective was obviously self-evident.

    Immediately afterward, loud noises came from the sky. The battle became a little more intense than before.

    A hint of anxiety shed across Ye Tianmeis beautiful eyes.

    Although she didnt know exactly what happened, she could make a rough guess.

    Now that the war situation was in a stalemate, the executives of the alliance army wereunching a desperate move.

    Such radical nive made the originally low sess rate even lower.

    Originally this had nothing to do with her, but since the war started this morning, she had been unable to contact Qian Rupin.

    They had previously agreed to escape from the war together in case the alliance army failed.

    At this moment, her spiritual power was about to be exhausted. If this continued, she would consider leaving the battlefield, but Qian Rupin suddenly disappeared.

    Regardless of the deep rtionship between them, Qian Rupin was regarded as a family member by Liu Ming. No matter what, she would not abandon Qian Rupin and escape alone.

    Ye Tianmei was slightly in a trance, and the silver sword lights surrounding his body slowed down for a moment.

    At this moment, a Celestial State Qu Yao suddenly turned into a silver light, dodged the silver sword lights, and charged toward Ye Tianmei from behind.

    Qu Yao spurted a bunch of silver fments.

    Ye Tianmei was horrified. She waved her finger swiftly, and the silver flying swords shone and shed toward the bunch of silver fments. At the same time, she retreated backward.

    However, her movements were slow for a moment. Although the silver sword lights blocked most of the silver fments, a small portion of the silver fments still passed through the sword lights and shot toward her shoulder.

    When Ye Tianmei was about to be injured by the silver fments, a giant silver tiger stopped in front of Ye Tianmei.

    The silver fments prated deeply into the silver tiger. The silver tiger copsed, but the attack was resisted.

    Ye Tianmei quickly chanted and made a sword gesture.

    The silver flying sword transformed into a 30 meters silver sword shadow.

    At the same time, 8 smaller sword shadows appeared around the huge sword shadow.

    Go!

    With a low shout, the huge silver sword shadow and the 8 small sword shadows shed the Celestial State Qu Yao in a blitz.

    The Celestial State Qu Yao was immediately swarmed by the silver sword shadow, then a scream came from the sword shadow.

    Ye Tianmei snorted coldly and waved her hand. The huge sword shadow returned and turned back to normal size.

    The Celestial State Qu Yao was shed into several pieces.

    Junior Sister Apprentice Yes sword controlling skills are truly unparalleled. The number of same-level Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao that you killed today must have exceeded 10. This will be a great merit after the war ends! A silver-robed young man stopped beside Ye Tianmei andughed loudly. He was Luo Tiancheng.

    Luo Tiancheng had excellent qualifications. In these hundreds of years, he also advanced to the Celestial State.

    Although he was only at the Celestial State early stage and his skills were not as powerful as Ye Tianmei, he had a dutian spiritual body after all. His spiritual power was greater in fighting such a protracted war than Ye Tianmei and even the Celestial Stateter stage cultivator.

    Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo has overpraised. Thank you for your help. Ye Tianmei said lightly.

    We belong to the same sect, so dont worry about this trivial matter. Luo Tiancheng looked at Ye Tianmei with an eager look as he said with a smile.

    Senior Fellow Apprentice Luo, youre too polite. Ye Tianmei showed a slightly cold face and said no more. She flew into the Hellish-Insect army and continued fighting.

    Luo Tianchengs face darkened.

    With his current status and cultivation, there were of course many female cultivators pursuing him.

    But since he met Ye Tianmei by chance after she joined the Taiqing Sect, he was startled by her beauty. He immediatelyunched a fierce pursuit of Ye Tianmei.

    However, Ye Tianmei was always indifferent to him, which affected his high ego.

    But he would not give up of course. He thought only he was the most qualified person in the Taiqing Sect to have this girl.

    Ye Tianmei went to the frontline and waved her hand. A wave of silver sword light swept an area of dozens of meters in radius.

    Dozens of low-level Hellish-Insects were killed instantly.

    But at this moment, a very faint green figure emerged beside Ye Tianmei. He released a yellow light and wrapped Ye Tianmeis body.

    Ye Tianmei was shocked. The silver flying sword burst into silver light, about to sh the green figure.

    But the next moment, her delicate body suddenly stiffened. She stared nkly at the green figure. Her frosty face showed an expression of disbelief.

    The yellow light just shed away, and Ye Tianmei suddenly disappeared from the ce.

    Several nearby Celestial State cultivators immediately discovered the abnormality here in shock. Luo Tiancheng was especially furious.

    How dare you! Where is Junior Sister Apprentice Ye?

    Luo Tiancheng shouted, turned into a silver lightning, and punched the green figure.

    A burst of dragon and tiger roar!

    6 silver dragons and 6 silver tigers shot out from his fist and turned into 12 silver lights, instantly surrounding the green figure.

    Luo Tiancheng also took out a silver warhammer, which mmed toward the green figure with dozens of hammer shadows.

    This series of actions was Luo Tianchengs most powerful move.

    But the green figure nced at Luo Tiancheng indifferently, then he looked away, seemingly not caring about this stormy attack.

    Luo Tiancheng was startled. The green figures gaze just now gave him a vaguely familiar feeling.

    He was slightly in a trance, but when he thought of Ye Tianmei, he immediately smashed the silver hammer toward the green figure.

    However, the green figure just flickered, and he disappeared into thin air.

    The next moment, the silver warhammer and the silver dragons and silver tigers missed their target.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The silver warhammer mmed into the ground below, then a series of silver lights came along with a loud impact.

    The ground shook violently, making a muffled thunderous sound. It took a while before it stopped.

    When the silver light disappeared, a huge pit with a radius of 300 meters appeared where the green figure had been. It was so dark that no one knew how deep it was.

    Luo Tiancheng appeared above the pit with a horrified look.

    His Divine Thought could no longer sense the traces of the green figure.

    Not only he, but the other Celestial State cultivators also looked at each other in confusion.

    Not far away, Long Yanfei also noticed what just happened. She showed a confused look.

    But before these people could say anything, the Hellish-Insect army in front and on the left and right had already surged toward them again. They hurriedly took action to resist them.

    Luo Tiancheng looked angry, but he was on the battlefield under the orders of the alliances top executives. He couldnt care less about Ye Tianmei.

    The disappearance of Ye Tianmei, a Celestial State early stage cultivator, would not cause any disturbance at all to the entire war situation. The armies of both sides were still in a stalemate.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1534: A Critical Moment

    Chapter 1534: A Critical Moment

    At the same time, deep in the Gufeng Mountain Range, a yellow escape light shot from a distance.

    With just a few shes, the yellow escape light reached a mountain peak 300 meters away from the space fissures. After a sh, Madam Zhens figure appeared.

    At this time, Madam Zhens face was solemn, and her eyes were full of vignce.

    Along the way, she encountered several interceptions by Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao. Fortunately, the 5 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators desperately blocked them for her.

    But at this moment, there was a whistling sound!

    A huge ck-white figure shot out from a nearby valley. It emitted a terrifying spiritual pressure.

    Madam Zhen was startled. The ck-white figure was a spider-like Hellish-Insect with a body as huge as a mountain. Its aura was much more powerful than the ordinary Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insect.

    The ck-white Hellish-Insect screeched and spurted emerald spider silk from its mouth. It appeared in front of Madam Zhen almost instantly.

    Madam Zhen was startled, but she didnt panic. She made a gesture and released a small yellow bell with exquisite spirit patterns.

    <i>Dong!</i>

    The small yellow bell spun and became 300 meters in size, blocking before her.

    The emerald spider silk hit the giant bell like raindrops. After a burst of rattling sounds, the giant golden bell was unmoved.

    At this moment, the space above Madam Zhen rippled. 8 ck-white sharp ws covered with bristles emerged and wed down at Madam Zhens head.

    Madam Zhen raised one hand and released a golden ball from her sleeve. It transformed into giant golden ape puppet. Its house-sized fists threw a giant rock upward.

    <i>Bang!</i>

    The boulder broke into pieces by the sharp ws!

    Then the giant golden ape puppet was dismembered by the Spider Hellish-Insect without even resisting for a few seconds.

    However, this move gave Madam Zhen a moment of respite. At this moment, she was surrounded by 8 beast-shaped puppets that were tens of meters in size. The spiritual power fluctuations they emitted wereparable to a Celestial Stateter stage cultivator.

    As she pointed out, these Celestial State puppets immediately sprayed thick white light beams toward the Spider Hellish-Insect in the air.

    With a sh, ayer of white barrier formed around the Spider Hellish-Insect.

    There were several muffled noises!

    The white barrier shed wildly. Although it did not shatter, a huge force still shook back the Spider Hellish-Insect.

    Madam Zhen took a breath and controlled the surrounding beast-shaped puppets to fly into the air. At the same time, she looked at the space fissures not far away, and she was shocked.

    Several huge space fissures were almost connected together. They slowly merged with each other at a speed visible to the naked eye. Waves of terrifying aura emanated from the space fissures.

    This is bad An ominous premonition surfaced in Madam Zhens heart. She waved her hand suddenly, about to do something.

    <i>Hehe</i>, its toote. In just a moment, Master Qu Chi will descend to this ne. The Spider Hellish-Insect let out a wildugh. He released a ck and white light and shrouded toward Madam Zhens puppets.

    In the light, streaks of thick ck and white lightning emerged, emitting thunderous explosions. These beast-shaped puppets were defeated without resistance.

    Madam Zhenunched colorful symbols into the giant bell in front.

    The rune patterns engraved on the giant yellow bell all lit up, emitting bursts of dazzling yellow light.

    <i>Dong!</i>

    Countless yellow runes turned into yellow light streams and went toward the ck and white light above.

    The 2 powers collided and were in a stalemate.

    Madam Zhen did not even look up. She held a white jade shuttle magic weapon and pointed. The shuttle shot toward the space fissures in the sky at an astonishing speed.

    The spider Hellish-Insect didnt seem to expect Madam Zhens move. After sensing something was wrong, he turned around and charged toward Qian Rupin and the other 4 people.

    At this moment, a yellow figure suddenly appeared in front of the Spider Hellish-Insect. It was Madam Zhen!

    The white jade shuttle flew to the bottom of the space fissures in the blink of an eye.

    With a sh of white light, Qian Rupin and 4 schr-robed Celestial State cultivators of the Haoran Academy emerged.

    As soon as the 5 people appeared, they immediately looked toward the space fissures in mid-air, and they were shocked.

    Qian Rupin frowned even more.

    Act ording to the original n and set up the array immediately!

    Qian Rupin said urgently.

    The 4 Celestial State cultivators nodded and split up right away. They stopped in 4 different directions around Qian Rupin.

    The 4 chanted and waved their hands, setting up gs of different colors around them.

    Qian Rupin waved her hand, and 4 disk arrays several feet in size appeared beside her. They emitted different lights of red, blue, ck and yellow.

    With Qian Rupin as the center, a four-pointed star was formed. Each of the 5 people had hundreds of gs suspended around them, forming an extremelyplex array.

    Qian Rupin chanted andunched symbols with both hands. The hundreds of gs buzzed and shot into the air.

    Hundreds of gs gathered together to form an extremely thick light pir, which shot straight toward the space fissures in mid-air and shrouded them.

    The faint light emitted by the space fissures in mid-air immediately dimmed after being shrouded. The tendency of merging seemed to have stopped too. Even the terrifying aura exuded from the space fissures was halted.

    Seeing this, the Spider Hellish-Insect, who was fighting with Madam Zhen not far away, roared and pounced toward Qian Rupin and the others, trying to interrupt them at all costs.

    Naturally, Madam Zhen would not let him do it. She changed gestures, and the yellow bell shot 8 yellow lights toward the Spider Hellish-Insect.

    The Spider Hellish-Insect bared its fangs without dodging.

    A roar resounded throughout the sky!

    Suddenly, a wave of ck light with translucent white wind des surged toward Qian Rupin and the others.

    Several muffled sounds were heard. The Spider Hellish-Insect resisted the yellow lights with his body. His carapace shattered in several ces, and blood gushed out.

    However, the Spider Hellish-Insect seemed to have no feeling at all. He jumped past Madam Zhen and pounced on Qian Rupin and others.

    Madam Zhen was startled. She struck the giant yellow bell with one hand. A loud bell sound came out, then the giant bell blurred and disappeared.

    The next moment, a huge bell-shaped yellow light curtain emerged around Qian Rupin and others.

    The light curtain was hundreds of meters in size and about a foot thick. Although the light emitted was not very bright, it gave people a feeling of being impregnable.

    As soon as the yellow light curtain formed, the white wind des hit it like a rainstorm.

    In an instant, the yellow light curtain rippled violently!

    Although the light curtain managed to block all the white wind des, Qian Rupin and others inside seemed to be shaken by an invisible force. The 4 Celestial State cultivators were still able to persevere, but Qian Rupin spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The array that was about to take shape almost fell short.

    Qian Rupin looked outside the light curtain in shock.

    Dont worry about anything! Set up the array quickly!

    Less than 150 meters away from the yellow light curtain, Madam Zhen forcibly intercepted the Spider Hellish-Insect again. Although her face looked a bit pale, she showed no sign of backing down.

    Seeing this, Qian Rupin was relieved slightly. She looked at the space fissures in mid-air again.

    Although the array did not copse, the time was still dyed a lot.

    She looked focused, chanted, and formed gestures with both hands. The light around the array changed slowly.

    The array light that enveloped the space fissures also became faintly turbulent. Countless colorful runes emerged from the light, shooting toward the space fissures and merging in a sh.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    The space fissures suddenly trembled violently. A wave of ck light surged out of the space fissures, easily tearing apart the array light.

    Qian Rupin and the 4 Haoran Academy Celestial State cultivators spurted blood and got pushed back by a huge force.

    The array copsed in an instant, and most of the gs were directly shattered and turned into dots of lights.

    <i>Rumble!</i>

    A huge rumble came from the space fissures, exuding a terrifying aura. Several space fissures slowly merged.

    The merge this time was dozens of times faster than before. In just a few seconds, several space fissures over hundreds of meters in size were merged, turning into a giant space fissure thousands of meters in size.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1535: Eternal State Qu Yao

    <h4>Chapter 1535: Eternal State Qu Yao</h4>

    Seeing this scene, Madam Zhen showed a hint of despair in her eyes, even though she had always been resolute.

    The 4 Celestial State cultivators of the Haoran Academy fell around one after another. Under this formidable spiritual pressure, their bodies trembled in fear. They couldn¡¯t even get up.

    Not far away from the 4 cultivators, Qian Rupin looked rtively calm.

    Her cultivation level was the lowest among those present, but she was wearing a piece of precious armor given by Taiqing Sect Grand Elder Xuan Yu. Although she was seriously injured, it was not life-threatening.

    She struggled to step back little by little. Without being noticed by the others, she took out a delicatemunication disk array andunched a light into it.

    But the disk array just shed for a moment, then there was no response.

    Qian Rupin was startled, then she looked anxious.

    She specially made this disk array. There were only 2 pieces in total. It was used tomunicate with Ye Tianmei alone. If the disk array was not responding, it meant that the other piece was probably damaged.

    At this moment, the space fissures in mid-air trembled violently, and a dazzling red light came out from the fissures. The surrounding space shook violently.

    Madam Zhen, Qian Rupin and others were once again pushed away out by a huge force. Even the ck and white Spider Hellish-Insect was the same.

    The next moment, the red light quickly grew so bright that it couldn¡¯t be directly stared at.

    Boom!

    In the dazzling red light, a huge red stone ball hundreds of meters in size suddenly emerged. It squeezed out bit by bit from the space fissures. This scene was like a hen struggling toy an egg.

    However, this process onlysted a few seconds.

    When half of the red stone ball broke away from the space fissures, it immediately fell downwards. Due to the friction of the air, the surface ignited a raging fire like a meteorite.

    Boom!

    The huge red stone ball hit the mountain below heavily. In an instant, the rocks copsed, and boulders sshed everywhere, filling the area with dust. The mountain where Qian Rupin and others were turned into a huge pit in an instant.

    The lower half of the red stone ball was embedded in this pit.

    There was a loud crackling noise!

    The huge stone ball cracked and burst apart the next moment. Immediately afterward, a silver figure, no more than 3 meters in size, shed out of the meteorite and stopped in mid-air.

    It was a half human and half silkworm Qu Yao.

    The upper body of this Qu Yao was a charming woman with blond hair and blue eyes. The upper body was not naked, but wearing a set of strange silver armor. She was holding a saw-toothed scythe in her hand.

    What was different from ordinary Qu Yao was that there were 2 curved meat fibers on the top of this woman¡¯s head. There seemed to be 2 light silver meat balls hanging from the ends of the meat fibers.

    Its lower body was as bloated as a silkworm with circles of silver runes that emitted bursts of breathtaking light.

    Hundreds of meters away, Madam Zhen barely stabilized her figure. She had already moved the octagonal yellow disc in front of her to block.

    She could clearly sense an aura that made her soul tremble. Even the sect treasure couldn¡¯t give her the slightest sense of security.

    Madam Zhen had experienced thest Mother Hellish-Insect battle. This Qu Yao, who was not muchrger than an ordinary person, had the same aura as the Mother Hellish-Insect.

    ¡°Congrattions to Master Qu Chi for finally connecting the space fissure between the 2 realms.¡± At this time, the ck and white Spider Hellish-Insect flew in front of the blond Qu Yao. His figure had be about the same size as the blond Qu Yao. He bowed with his 8 legs retracted.

    ¡°Oh, I remember that you are the number one warrior under the Mother Hellish-Insect. You should be ck w.¡± The blond Qu Yao shook her head slightly, feeling a little ufortable due to the space travel. After a moment, she looked at the ck-white Hellish-Insect and said faintly.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ck w.¡± The ck and white Spider Hellish-Insect said respectfully.

    ¡°I was able to sessfully break through the space fissures due to the contribution of your Hellish-Insect n.¡± The blonde Qu Yao waved andunched a soft white light to envelop the Spider Hellish-Insect.

    The wounds on the Spider Hellish-Insect fully healed instantly. Even his spiritual power was restored.

    ¡°Thank you Master Qu Chi! Mother Hellish-Insect is currently trapped in a different space by Mo Ya. I hope Master Qu Chi will fulfill our agreement.¡± The Spider Hellish-Insect moved his body and bowed in joy.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master Qu Huang will handle this matter¡­¡±

    The blond Qu Yao suddenly looked to the side and chuckled,

    ¡°Am I so scary? Why are you running away without greeting?¡±

    Madam Zhen had turned into a yellow light and escaped as the blond Qu Yao was talking to the and the Spider Hellish-Insect.

    But Qian Rupin and others were still lying there.

    It was not that they didn¡¯t want to run, but that under the terrifying pressure of the blond Qu Yao, they couldn¡¯t even move their fingers, let alone escape.

    Qian Rupin¡¯s body seemed to be frozen. She was lying half on the ground with regret. She obviously underestimated the danger of this operation that she could no longer activate her escape method in her arms.

    If she had known this, she would have escaped without hesitation before the Eternal State descended.

    As the blond Qu Yao spoke, she lightly waved the ck scythe in the direction of Madam Zhen. A ck crescent de light several meters long appeared out of thin air.

    The ck de light caught up Madam Zhen instantly and shed hard.

    Wherever the de light passed, the space was shattered like a mirror, leaving a long ck mark that wouldst forever.

    Madam Zhen was astounded. As the ck de light was about to hit, the octagonal disk array shone and blocked for her.

    A loud impact!

    The octagonal disc array made ¡°squeaking¡± sounds, and the yellow light emitted weakened.

    However, the ck de light also became thinner and smaller.

    Madam Zhen channeled all spiritual power into the yellow disk, but she couldn¡¯t stop the yellow lighting from weakening.

    Click!

    A crack finally appeared on the yellow disc array.

    The yellow octagonal disk array shattered in half.

    The ck de light was now less than 1/10 of its original size, but it still struck Madam Zhen behind the disk array.

    The ck de light immediately swarmed Madam Zhen. A scream came from the ck light, and then it fell silent.

    When the ck light disappeared, Madam Zhen no longer existed.

    When the blond Qu Yao saw this, she had a strange look, but she didn¡¯t care. She turned her gaze to Qian Rupin and the others not far away.

    Qian Rupin and the others looked extremely pale.

    But at this moment, a green figure appeared behind the blond Qu Yao. A faint golden sword light shed horizontally toward the blond Qu Yao.

    The blonde Qu Yao was shocked. It was toote to dodge at this moment. She turned around and spat out a jade tablet, which immediately shattered.

    ¡°Bang¡°, a cluster of five-colored light burst out from the jade tablet, wrapping the blond Qu Yao.

    The five-colored light had just appeared, and the golden sword light had already struck the blond Qu Yao.

    The golden sword light seemed ordinary, but it was devastating. In a sh, the five-colored light was shed into 2 pieces.

    The ck and white Spider Hellish-Insect, which was originally bowing behind the blond Qu Yao, was bound by an unfathomablew power.

    Without slowing down, the golden sword light shed the Spider Hellish-Insect in half.

    Then the golden sword light turned into a golden sword curtain,pletely crushing his soul into pieces.

    ¡°Eh¡­¡± The green figure looked at the five-colored light and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    The next moment, the five-colored light that was shed in 2 pieces turned into countless five-colored fireflies. The blond Qu Yao inside disappeared.

    The blond Qu Yao emerged dozens of meters away. She looked slightly pale. A wound on her lower abdomen was bleeding profusely.

    Although she used a shifting treasure to dodge the attack, she was still injured by the sword qi of the golden sword light.

    The surprise of the blond Qu Yao was worse than her wound. Judging from the aura of the green figure, the person was also the same as the Eternal State.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you helping them?¡± The blond Qu Yao waved her hand gently, and the lower abdomen wound healed quickly. She asked with a gloomy face.

    ording to the information she received, there was only one Eternal State human cultivator in the Middle Sky Continent. Because he had to seal Mother Hellish-Insect, he couldn¡¯t appear so soon.

    The green light on the green figure slowly dissipated, revealing a young man. He was Liu Ming.

    The blond Qu Yao looked at Liu Ming with surprise.

    With the cultivation level of the blond Qu Yao, she could sense the mixed auras of human, demon, beastkin, and even the hell qi of the deepest underworld in Liu Ming. She couldn¡¯t determine Liu Ming¡¯s identity immediately.

    However, Liu Ming¡¯s Eternal State cultivation was unquestionable, and his aura was even above it.

    The blond Qu Yao¡¯s face turned cold. She did not act rashly for a moment.

    ¡°Brother¡­ Brother Ming!¡±

    At this moment, a surprising voice broke the brief silence. Not far away, Qian Rupin held a fist-sized crystal in her hand and looked over in surprise.

    Liu Ming looked at Qian Rupin and waved his hand at her with a slight smile.

    After Liu Ming appeared, the huge pressure of blonde Qu Yao on Qian Rupin disappeared. She originally wanted to activate the Moon Stone and escape, but after seeing Liu Ming¡¯s face clearly, she was so happy that she forgot everything.

    When she saw Liu Ming calling her, she immediately stood up and flew toward Liu Ming without hesitation.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1536: Unexpected Person

    <h4>Chapter 1536: Unexpected Person</h4>

    The blond Qu Yao turned her eyes. Liu Ming and Qian Rupin knew each other, so he was on the human side.

    When she thought of this, she chanted in a very low voice.

    The 2 meat balls on her head trembled slightly, then they shed with silver light.

    ¡°Whoosh!¡°

    The golden hair fluttered crazily, turned into dense golden fments, and shot toward Qian Rupin.

    The speed of the golden hair was extremely fast. As soon as the sound was heard, the golden fments had already arrived in front of Qian Rupin. They were about to prate through Qian Rupin.

    Qian Rupin was only at the Real Pellet State, so she was immediately immobilized by an unavoidablew power.

    But at this moment, another huge wave ofw power covered Qian Rupin, turning into a blue ripple shield.

    Then there was a loud gush!

    The golden fments that could split the space were frozen after contacting thisyer of blue ripples.

    But these golden fments burst into light and broke the ice.

    Just as these golden fments were about to break free and prate Qian Rupin, a big ck hand grabbed Qian Rupin and pulled her back.

    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous here. Stay in my magic weapon space for a while.¡±

    Liu Ming¡¯s voice sounded in Qian Rupin¡¯s ears. Before she could react, she already found herself in a yellow space.

    ¡°Ping¡¯er, you¡¯re here too!¡±

    A slightly surprised voice came from behind. Ye Tianmei was also in this space. Seeing Qian Rupin appear, she hurriedly flew over.

    Not only that, Jia Lan was also beside Ye Tianmei. She flew over with a look of surprise on her face.

    ¡°Sister Tianmei, Sister Jia Lan, you 2 are here too! How great!¡±

    Qian Rupin was originally in a daze, but when she saw Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan, she burst into joy.

    ¡°Ping¡¯er, how is the situation outside now?¡± Jia Lan asked.

    ¡°The situation is not good¡­ Eternal State Qu Yao hase through the space fissures. Brother Ming is currently fighting with it outside.¡± Qian Rupin said with a slight frown.

    Hearing this, Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan were both shocked.

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Brother Ming is very powerful. He didn¡¯t fall into a disadvantage versus that Eternal State Qu Yao!¡± Qian Rupin quickly added.

    ¡°He can actually fight Eternal State Qu Yao head-on¡­¡± Jia Lan looked rxed and murmured to herself.

    Although she had a vague premonition, she still couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°As far as I know, the Eternal State hasprehended a kind of naturew. This is far beyondparable by the Mystic Comprehending State. If I¡¯m right, he should have reached¡­ Eternal State.¡± Jia Lan had told Ye Tianmei about the appearance of Liu Ming previously, so she already had some guesses. It wasn¡¯t until now that she told them her guesses.

    ¡°Brother Ming¡¯s cultivation has improved greatly. This is a good thing. Now I have a brother who has cultivated to the Eternal State. I don¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone in the future.¡± Qian Rupin didn¡¯t think so much and said happily.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s ask him about the details after this war is over.¡± Jia Lan also chuckled.

    She knew Liu Ming¡¯s actualbat strength the best. In past experience, few cultivators of the same level could match him. If Liu Ming was really an Eternal State cultivator, the Eternal State Qu Yao would probably not be his opponent.

    Ye Tianmei also nodded calmly.

    ¡­

    At the same time, deep in the Gufeng Mountain Range, under the huge space fissures, Liu Ming was already fighting fiercely with the blond Qu Yao.

    A green figure and a silver figure were fighting at high speed, leaving dazzling afterimages. They were evenly matched.

    The space seemed to be extremely fragile against theirw power. With just a slight touch, long fissures would appear or a big hole would form.

    Under the collision of the tyrannicalw power, the nearby mountains copsed upon contact, being by the space fissures.

    With the 2 as the center, a giant vortex with a radius of thousands of meters was formed. It was filled with violent energy. The rumbles and explosions resounded throughout the sky. From time to time, colorful light power appeared.

    Above the 2 of them, the huge space fissure that almost tore the sky apart was still clearly visible.

    This situation seemed extremely shocking.

    The 4 Celestial State cultivators of the Haoran Academy immediately retreated after regaining their freedom of movement. They were now standing on the mountain more than 3000 meters away, staring nkly at the rare scene.

    At this moment, a yellow light shed on the ground, and a figure stumbled out andnded near the four people. It was Madam Zhen.

    This woman had just received a blow from the Immortal Qu Yao, but she somehow managed to escape her death. However, her status didn¡¯t look great. Half of her body was covered in blood, and her left hand was missing.

    ¡°Madam Zhen, are you okay?¡± The Celestial State cultivators of the Haoran Academy were overjoyed to see her. 1 of them asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Madam Zhen¡¯s face was as pale as paper, but she didn¡¯t seem to be in life danger.

    She looked at the blurry afterimages in the air and felt the terrifying aura. Her eyes were full of disbelief, then she asked doubtfully,

    ¡°Who is that green figure?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t know that that person. He appeared out of nowhere and fought with the Eternal State Qu Yao.¡± Another Celestial State cultivator replied.

    ¡°Qian Rupin seems to recognize that person¡­ Could it be that this person is a hidden Eternal State of our human race like Sacred Venerable Mo Ya?¡± Another Celestial State cultivator seemed to have thought of something, and he said excitedly.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Madam Zhen said with a strange look.

    Although Liu Ming was fighting with the Eternal State Qu Yao, Madam Zhen could still vaguely sense the mixed race aura exuding from Liu Ming, and there seemed to be a lot of true demonic qi in it.

    This made Madam Zhen look a little uncertain. After all, demons had brought near-annihtion to the entire human race several times in the distant past.

    ording to ancient teachings within the sect, demons were even more terrifying to humans than Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao.

    If the green figure was really a demon, it was hard to tell whether he was an ally or an enemy.

    The battle between Liu Ming and Eternal State Qu Yaosted for only half an hour. Several escape lights came from the distance, andrge ck clouds surged in. They were the human alliance army and the Hellish-Insect army.

    The two sides had stopped fighting at this moment.

    The Mystic Comprehending State leaders of the human alliance army came next to Madam Zhen.

    The Hellish-Insect army was led by more than 20 Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao. Both sides turned their attention to the huge space fissure in mid-air, and the fierce battle below it. Both were evenly matched.

    ¡°Madam Zhen, what is going on?¡±

    Taiqing Sect Grand Elder Xuan Yu frowned as he looked at the situation ahead, then he asked Madam Zhen.

    Elder Hao Shou of the Haoran Academy and the thin old man of the Demon Mystic Sect also looked over at the same time.

    They had just tried their best to stop those Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects, but not long after, a terrifying and violent aura of the Eternal State came from the space fissure.

    Although Grand Elder Xuan Yu and others were not near the space fissure, they could guess what happened. Their morale almost copsed. However, fortunately, another immortal aura soon appeared, and they immediately started fighting. Grand Elder Xuan Yu and the others were relieved.

    The battle between the 2 Eternal State caused the natural aura to fluctuate violently. The alliance army was clearly aware of it even though it was hundreds of miles away.

    The stalemate battle between the 2 sides had lost its meaning at this moment, so both sides stopped in unison and flew toward the space fissure from 2 directions.

    Madam Zhen smiled bitterly. She didn¡¯t know the specific situation. She simply told a few people what she knew so far and her vague guesses.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu and others frowned when they heard that the green figure was suspected to be a demon.

    With their cultivation level, they naturally sensed this strangeness, but they were overwhelmed by the scene just now and did not think about this.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu looked at the green figure in the air, and numerous thoughts came through his mind.

    He was also quite unfamiliar with the aura of the green figure, but ording to Madam Zhen, that person knew Qian Rupin. He should have known Qian Rupin before joining the Taiqing Sect.

    The origins of Qian Rupin and Ye Tianmei were not exined in detail when they first joined Taiqing Sect. Sect Master Tian Ge didn¡¯t ask much as they had their own strengths and the sect was in need of talents.

    Now it seemed that they should have a lot of background. They were actually acquainted with the Eternal State!

    As he thought so, he looked toward the Celestial State cultivators behind him and scanned with Divine Thought. He was shocked to discover that Ye Tianmei was no longer among them.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu was about to say something to Immortal Tian Ge, then a loud noise suddenly came from mid-air.

    The 2 entangled afterimages suddenly separated and backed away.

    Liu Ming revealed several meters before stabilizing his figure.

    ¡°This¡­ this¡­ this person is¡­ Liu Ming!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I know him!¡±

    Liu Ming stopped at this moment. Some people from the Taiqing Sect below immediately recognized Liu Ming.

    When word of mouth spread that this person was actually the missing person in the Taiqing Sect, most of the disciples were overjoyed!

    After all, the emergence of an Eternal State like Sacred Venerable Mo Ya in one sect was a major event that shocked the entire continent!

    TL: Can he kill Qu Che before Qu Huange?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1537: Concerns

    Chapter 1537: Concerns

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu, Immortal Tian Ge, and other elders naturally recognized Liu Ming, but for a moment they couldnt associate a Real Pellet State cultivator back then to the current Eternal State whom they needed to look up to. Their expressions looked very awkward.

    Luo Tiancheng, Long Yanfei, and other disciples of the Taiqing Sect were also utterly shocked.

    The shocked look on Long Yanfeis face slowly faded away, and she revealed a smile.

    From the moment she met Liu Ming, incredible things happened one after another that surprised her. Combined with the past, although his current situation was shocking, it was not uneptable to her.

    As for Luo Tiancheng, his expression was not so good. Not only was his face livid, his hands hanging by his sides were clenched into fists, and his body was trembling slightly.

    Not far away, Jin Lieyang, who was wearing arge golden robe, raised his eyebrows slightly after recognizing Liu Mings appearance, then he smiled as if he wasnt surprised by Liu Mings current cultivation and strength.

    In addition to the people in the Taiqing Sect, those from other sects who recognized Liu Ming were also shocked.

    Ouyang Qian and her sister of the Ouyang Family, Nature Work Sects Peng Yue and other people who had a good rtionship with Liu Ming looked even more joyful.

    However, the Demon Mystic Sect, the Haoran Academy, the Big Dipper Pavilion, and other people who had some conflicts with Liu Ming looked a little ugly.

    Regardless of the reaction of the people below, after Liu Ming stabilized his body, he took out the Earthly Tribtion Sword.

    With a clear chime, the sword released intense ck light and countless ck runes, emitting a powerful wave ofw power that could swallow everything.

    He grunted and shed toward the blond Qu Yao.

    A continuous bursting sound came. The ck long sword blurred andunched countless ck lines toward the blond Qu Yao.

    Those ck lines instantly appeared in front of the blond Qu Yao and shot like a torrential storm.

    The blond Qu Yaos face turned cold. She crossed the saw-toothed scythe before her.

    A ck crescent de light shed forward.

    The ck crescent de light burst into countless ck de lights and shot toward those ck lines.

    The de lights were mixed with countless ck ferocious evil spirits, exuding a shocking resentment and evil aura.

    The 2 attacks collided suddenly, shrouding the sky in ck light!

    Although the ck de lights were powerful, they were still easily swept away by the ck lines withw power!

    However, the ck de lights also bought some time for the blond Qu Yao.

    She chanted and cut a wound on her wrist. A stream of blood spurted out and condensed into a bloody light shield.

    The light shield contained countless bloody runes, emitting bursts of bloodyw power.

    As the bloody light shield was formed, the ck de lights were erased by the ck lines. Then, the ck lines shed hard on the bloody light shield.

    <i>Click!</i>

    The bloody light shield shook violently, and several cracks appeared, but it did not shatter. Instead, it shook away the ck lines.

    The blond Qu Yao was relieved slightly.

    But at this moment, Liu Ming faded out in front of the bloody light shield.

    Liu Ming immediately poured arge amount of spiritual power into the ck sword. Countless ck runes gathered around the ck sword, forming a ck sword shadow.

    Liu Ming shed the ck long sword.

    The natural aura on both sides of the ck sword shadow was churning frantically. The darkw power contained in the ck sword shadow was divided into 2pletely different spaces on the left and right.

    Then it shed hard on the bloody light shield with a series of ck afterimages.

    <i>Click!</i>

    The bloody light shield shattered, and the ck sword shadow shed the blonde Qu Yao.

    <i>Poosh!</i>

    The blond Qu Yao retreated, but 1 of her arms was cut off by Liu Ming.

    Seeing this scene, the human alliance army below was greatly boosted in morale and cheered loudly.

    There was amotion on the side of Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao. They all let out uneasy roars.

    The blonde Qu Yao retreated for more than 300 meters. She looked a little pale, but a new arm grew out after a few shes of silver lights.

    Your strength ismendable! Your mystic weapon is also unparalleled. Im no match for you. But in just a while, my husband wille to this world. By then, I want to see how you fight against us! The blond Qu Yaos face looked a little ugly. She nced at the huge space fissure above and said with a cold smile.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he looked at the space fissure, and his expression changed slightly.

    Since an Eternal State Qu Yao had already appeared in the space fissures, and just now he was focused on killing the Qu Yao in front of him, he didnt pay attention to the space fissure anymore.

    After taking a closer look, he found that the huge space fissure had grown a bitrger at this moment.

    As if to confirm what the blond Qu Yao said, a ck light suddenly shed in the space fissure. A huge and terrifying aura surged out. It was more powerful than the blond Qu Yao.

    Liu Mings face turned gloomy. He looked at the blond Qu Yao with a murderous look.

    Want to kill me? <i>Hehe</i>, not that easy. Although Im not your opponent, you still cant kill me in such a short time! Especially when you are running out of time. The blonde Qu Yao sensed Liu Mings murderous intent, and she smiled coquettishly.

    Her purpose was to anger Liu Ming, making him anxious and unable to concentrate so that she could buy more time.

    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, she waved her hand, and silver fments wrapped around her body and turned into silver armor. It emittedw power fluctuations, looking impregnable.

    Liu Ming frowned. Just as the blond Qu Yao said, although he could defeat her, if she kept running away, it would be difficult to kill her immediately. Even if he used the Heavenly Punishment, the results would be the same.

    The troublesome thing was that the aura emitted by the space fissure in the air was getting stronger and stronger. The edges of the fissure were shaking violently. Someone on the other side of the space fissure was frantically attacking it.

    Suddenly, Liu Ming had an inspiration, but his face looked uncertain instead.

    There was actually a way to kill the enemy in a short time. He just had to demonize and channel his spiritual power and speed to the extreme, and with the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion, he had a high chance of killing her.

    Although this method was good, the only thing that worried him was the 2 races of humans and beastkins in the Middle Sky Continent. Due to historical reasons, they had always been ipatible with the demon race. Even the Demon Mystic Sect that practiced demonic techniques hated the demon race to the core.

    If he showed the power of demon blood and activated the True Demon Infusion, he was sure to hide it from the cultivators below the Celestial State, but not the Mystic Comprehending State.

    With his current cultivation level, he was not really afraid of what these people would do to him, but if an estrangement was formed, he was still a little worried. After all, he couldnt be the enemy of the entire human race in the Middle Sky Continent.

    Just when the thoughts in Liu Mings mind were racing, the space fissure in the air suddenly shook. Bits of golden light came out from the space fissure, and the surrounding space shook violently.

    The Mystic Comprehending State cultivators were astounded. They exchanged nces and charged toward the space fissure at the same time.

    After a brief discussion, they nned to take the opportunity to seal the space fissure while Liu Ming was holding off the blond Qu Yao to prevent the situation from getting worse!

    However, as soon as they flew out, the more than 20 Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao on the opposite side immediately reacted and blocked them.

    The war broke out!

    Since the Mystic Comprehending State fought, and the alliance army and Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao army naturally would not be idle. They fought together again.

    Liu Ming nced at the war below, then he turned his gaze to the blond Qu Yao as if he had made up his mind.

    After all, he only had 2 years in the Lower Realm. After killing the blond Qu Yao and sealing the space fissure, he could still exin to these people to clear their doubts.

    The blond Qu Yao was stared at by Liu Ming, and there was an inexplicable panic in her heart. She grunted, formed gestures with both hands, and opened her mouth.

    There was a loud chichi sound!

    Countless silver silks spewed out from the mouth of the blond Qu Yao. They intertwined and formed a silver domain with a radius of tens of meters around her.

    In the domain, the silver runes were bouncing erratically.

    Then, these runes turned into clouds of silver mist.

    Huge silver flowers emerged from the silver mist, surrounding the blond Qu Yao in the middle. The silvery scene looked quite dreamy.

    The petals of these huge silver flowers were constantly flowing with light, which looked almost invincible.

    Wearing the silver armor in this silver domain, the blond Qu Yao looked indestructible.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1538: Demonization to Slay the Eternal State

    Chapter 1538: Demonization to y the Eternal State

    At this moment, with the blond Qu Yao and Liu Ming as the center, loud whistles sounded with a radius of several hundred meters.

    12 huge yellow beads suddenly shed around.

    As all the beads spun, a big wave of yellow light surged out and turned into giant yellow mountains. At the same time, magnificent long ck rivers flowed out, connecting all the mountains.;

    A huge yellow domain was formed within the 12 mountains.

    2 hugew powers filled the entire space.

    You want to trap me with a mere domainposed of lowerw? What a joke! The blond Qu Yao looked shocked at first, then sheughed wildly.

    Then the next moment, her smile froze.

    Not far away, Liu Mings eyes suddenly turned blood red, and ck air surged around his body. After a burst of crackling explosions, his body expanded several times. His green robe burst apart, revealing the skin with purple demonic patterns.

    Then demonic mes were rolling on his body. Purple scales emerged one by one, and sharp ws sprouted from his 10 fingers.

    At the same time, purple bone spurs popped out on his shoulders and back, which looked extremely ferocious.

    Along with a roar that resounded across the sky, circles of ck ripples spread out around Liu Ming, causing the space to shake violently.

    At this time, the aura exuded by Liu Ming was more than twice as powerful as before. The ck sword in his hand also bloomed with rolling demonic me.

    Demonization! Youre indeed a demon instead of a human! The blond Qu Yao blurted out when she saw Liu Mings transformation.

    At this time, Liu Ming and the blond Qu Yao werepletely obscured by the Mountain River Great Array. The cultivators below the Celestial State among the alliance army were unable to know what happened inside.

    Liu Ming cast this domain for this purpose.

    However, this level of domain couldnt conceal the rampant demonic qi from those Mystic Comprehending State cultivators. These Mystic Comprehending State cultivators were fighting fiercely with the Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao, but their Divine Thought was always watching the battle above.

    Madam Zhen was the first to sense it, and her face darkened. Although she was a little unsure before, after feeling this true demonic qi, she was now convinced.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu and Elder Hao Shou also had ugly expressions.

    Although the ck-robed old man of the Demon Mystic Sect frowned, his expression was not as ugly as the other 3. Instead, there was a glint in his eyes.

    In addition, the expressions of the other 10 or so Mystic Comprehending State cultivators also became uncertain. Everyone seemed to have their thoughts.

    At this time, Liu Ming had no time to worry about the thoughts of these Mystic Comprehending State human cultivators. His blood-red eyes were fixed on the blond Qu Yao in the silver domain.

    Before the other party could make any move, he reached the edge of the silver domain in a blur and waved the ck sword.

    An explosion sounded!

    ck sword light shot out from the Earthly Tribtion sword. The space in front of Liu Ming seemed to have copsed. The surrounding natural aura rushed toward the Earthly Tribtion crazily. The Earthly Tribtion buzzed and emitted a terrifying dark aura.

    The power emitted by the Earthly Tribtion Sword was much greater than when he fought against the Primal Demon Lord!

    A sharp whistle sounded. A huge ck crescent sword light wasunched from the long ck sword. Countless ck runes surged in the crescent sword light.

    The ck crescent sword light struck heavily on the silver domain.

    The silver domain was shed apart as fragile as paper, then the sword light continued to shoot toward the blond Qu Yao.

    The blond Qu Yao looked full of fear. She let out a strange roar, and the silver light shone brightly on her body. The silver flowers in the domain collided with the ck sword light.

    However, those seemingly indestructible silver flowers were unable to block the ck sword light at all. Before they even touched the sword light, they were shattered by an all-devouringw power.

    The blond Qu Yao was astounded!

    But she wouldnt wait for death. She held the saw-toothed scythe with both hands and struck the ck sword light.

    <i>Boom!</i>

    A huge ck de light collided with the sword light.

    A piercing whistle instantly transmitted to the surrounding area, setting off a violent wave ofw power.

    The 2 powers were in a stalemate in mid-air.

    However, this onlysted for less than a second. The ck de light struck by the blond Qu Yao suddenly shattered, but the crescent sword light also dimmed a bit.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he groaned and made a gesture!

    The crescent sword light shone and continued to sh toward the blond Qu Yao. A coldw power swept out once again.

    The blond Qu Yao moved backward with a pale face. She waved andunched 5 ck de lights toward the crescent sword light.

    5 loud noises sounded, and the 5 de lights shattered. However, the ck crescent sword light was finally blocked.

    The blond Qu Yao was extremely shocked.

    The Night Phosphorus Scythe was a true mystic spiritual weapon. Every time she activated it, it consumed a lot of spiritual power. However, it took 6 strikes to withstand the power of the enemys sword light!

    At this moment, the silver domain suddenly shook. It had been damaged by the crescent sword light. Now it finally shattered under the violentw power.

    At this moment, Liu Ming blinked out behind the blond Qu Yao and shed the long ck sword horizontally.

    The blond Qu Yao turned around swiftly and swiped the scythe. Many silver runes flickered on it.

    The long ck sword was blocked.

    Violentw power fluctuations swept out in all directions, causing the Mountain River Great Array to tremble violently!

    The blond Qu Yao spurted a mouthful of blood, but her eyes showed a trace of ferocity. Her lower silkworm body suddenly shrank and ejected arge cloud of silver silk toward Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming ignored the silver silk and took out a long white sword in the other hand. It was the Heavenly Punishment.

    In an instant, a ball of dazzling white light exploded from the sword, shattering the white silk inch by inch.

    The blond Qu Yao was shocked. She channeled all her spiritual power into the silver armor.

    The silver armor emitted a brilliant silver light, but it copsed under the white light. Then, the white light swarmed her in it.

    Husband, save me

    The screams of the blond Qu Yao came from the depths of the sword light, then they were overwhelmed by the loud rumbles.

    The white sword light dissipated, and the blond Qu Yao fell into a pool of blood. Her body was shed into several pieces. The silver armor on her body was long gone.

    The 2 sides who were fighting fiercely below heard the screams of blond Qu Yao and immediately looked over.

    At this moment, the Mountain River Great Array copsed under violent fluctuations, revealing the situation inside.

    After seeing that the blond Qu Yao was lying motionless in a blood pool, the cultivators of the human alliance burst out with a loud shout full of surprise. Their morale was greatly boosted!

    The Mystic Comprehending State Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao looked terrified instead.

    At this time, Liu Mings body had returned to normal except for his upper body being naked. He shed andnded next to the corpse of the blond Qu Yao.

    At this moment, a sudden change urred!

    The body of the blond Qu Yao suddenly swelled up and exploded, turning into countless bloody clouds and spreading in all directions.

    Liu Ming waved his arm immediately.

    A thick five-color lightning arc shot out and turned into a five-color lightning in front of him.

    As soon as the blood clouds touched the five-color lightning, they immediately dispersed.

    From the bloody clouds, a silver light cluster shot toward the space fissure above.

    In the silver light, a miniature half-human, half-silkworm figure could be vaguely seen. It was the primordial spirit of the blond Qu Yao.

    In just a moment, the silver light was hundreds of meters away. It was about to run away.

    Liu Ming snorted and waved his hand.

    A white light beam shot out from his hand. In a sh, it caught up with the primordial spirit and shrouded it.

    As soon as it was shrouded in white light, the primordial spirit of the blond Qu Yao suddenly stagnated. It seemed to be frozen in the white light.

    Liu Ming held a small crystal mirror, and white light emitted from it continuously.

    It was the Celestial Mirror!

    As his thoughts moved, the white light returned to his hand with the blond Qu Yaos primordial spirit.

    Then, Liu Mingunched several ck light ropes to bind the blond Qu Yaos primordial spirit.

    He still had many questions to learn from the memory of blonde Qu Yao, so he couldnt destroy her primordial spirit yet.

    <i>Hmph</i>, damn you demon. How dare you ruin our matter! My husband, Qu Huang, wille soon. You will be buried with me along with all the creatures in the entire human realm! The primordial spirit of the blond Qu Yao said hysterically.

    Liu Ming frowned.

    At this moment, a loud noise came from mid-air. Strange red lights shot out from the space fissures. The edge of a huge red ball that was more than 3000 meters could be vaguely seen.

    The other Eternal State Qu Yao was reallying soon.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1539: Extreme Yin Yang Array

    Chapter 1539: Extreme Yin Yang Array

    Liu Ming was shocked. He wrapped the blond Qu Yao with a puff of ck air and kept it away.

    Immediately, he appeared under the huge space fissure. The Celestial Mirror shot a thick white light beam and shrouded the space fissure in circles.

    The Celestial Mirror had some spacew power, which seemed to pause the tremble of the space fissure.

    Liu Ming was relieved. When he was about to do something, the space fissure shrouded in white light suddenly shook. A faint roar came out.

    The next moment, a red light shed in the space fissure, melting away the white light!

    Then a bloody light shot out,ing to Liu Ming like a blitz.

    The next moment, an excruciating pain came from his chest!

    Liu Ming groaned, spurted blood, and got knocked away. A wound deep into the bone was opened in his chest!

    The light of the Celestial Mirror suddenly dimmed, and the space fissure began to tremble violently again. The huge red ball wasing out bit by bit again.

    Liu Ming nced at the wound on his chest.

    The area around the wound was scorched ck. The Sky Beastkin blood tried to heal, but there was a specialw power in the wound stopping the healing. Thew power seemed to be devouring his spiritual power too.

    He looked shocked. The blond Qu Yao didnt seem to be exaggerating. The Eternal State Qu Yao on the other side of the space fissure was indeed extremely powerful. He felt that he seemed to be a bit stronger than Primal Demon Lord.

    If the enemy really came, he was indeed no match.

    When Liu Ming thought of this, he ignored his injury and appeared in front of the Celestial Mirror. He ced his hands on the mirror and channeled spiritual power into it crazily.

    The white light emitted by the Celestial Mirror suddenly became stronger, and the space fissure suddenly seemed to be temporarily paused again.

    At the same time, the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion crossed in front of him, guarding against any sudden attacks from the other end of the space fissure.

    However, as roaring sounds continued toe from the space fissures, the red ball was squeezing out bit by bit against the white light.

    Liu Ming was astounded.

    The enemy could actually ignore the spacew power of the Celestial Mirror. Although it was slow, he still seemed to be able to squeeze out.

    Judging from the previous appearance of the blond Qu Yao, once more than half of the red ball made it through, it would be toote!

    Thinking of this, Liu Ming suddenly thought of something and quickly released a Mountain River Pearl.

    Qian Rupin emerged in a yellow sh.

    She was a little stunned being summoned suddenly.

    Pinger, a more powerful Eternal State Qu Yao is about toe through this space fissure. Is there any way to stop it? Liu Ming asked.

    Qian Rupin was a smart person. She came back to her senses, nced around, and immediately understood the situation.

    She looked at the space fissure in mid-air and the huge red ball with a small half of it exposed, and she frowned slightly, then she looked at the ck and white swords in front of Liu Ming. After sensing the yin and yangw power, she said quickly,

    Under the current circumstances, the previous space sealing array will no longer work. However, I can try to arrange an ancient time Extreme Yin Yang Array. With the power of this array, there should be a 50% chance of sealing the space fissure. But this array needs a yang and a yin item as the array eyes, and I need Brother Mings help.

    Liu Mings face moved. He understood what Qian Rupin meant. She was going to use the 2 mystic spiritual weapons containing the perfect yin and yangw power as the array eyes to perform some kind of sealing array.

    Only Liu Ming could activate these 2 treasures.

    But this was normal. How could an ordinary array stop an Eternal State existence while sealing such a huge space fissure?

    However, the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion were too precious. They had be his ultimate means.

    Pinger, start setting up the array now! Liu Ming was unwilling, but he said immediately without much hesitation.

    Upon hearing this, Qian Rupin nodded quickly. She waved her hand and released stacks of gs and disk arrays beside her. At the same time, her lips moved slightly to tell Liu Ming the steps.

    Liu Ming waved his hand, and Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion suddenly burst into dazzling ck and white light and soared into the sky

    At the same time, the war between the alliance army and the Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao army intensified.

    Everyone could see that although the previous Eternal State Qu Yao was instantly killed by Liu Ming by unknown means, there was a stronger Qu Yao in the space fissure. Even Liu Ming was terrified of this Qu Yao.

    Liu Ming should be trying to stop the Eternal State Qu Yao while sealing the space fissure.

    Hellish-Insect n and Qu Yao of course wanted to do everything possible to stop Liu Ming and Qian Rupin. Even if Liu Ming was an Eternal State, as long as he was distracted and something went wrong in the seal, then it was considered sessful.

    How could the human alliance let them interrupt Liu Ming? Under the orders of the leaders of the major forces, they frantically stopped these Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao.

    At this time, Liu Ming turned a deaf ear to all the noise around him, listened carefully to every word of Qian Rupin, and calmed down to cooperate with her in setting up the array.

    At this moment, the ck and white swords in mid-air had already turned into a ck light stream and a white light stream. They were rotating around the edge of the red ball shrouded in white light, exuding extremely strongw power fluctuations.

    Under the interference of thisw power, the speed of the huge red ball that was still trying to squeeze out slowed down a bit again.

    On the other side, Qian Rupin set up colorful gs around the giant space fissure above.

    When thest g was set at the predetermined location, the gs surrounding the space fissure shone brightly at the same time!

    Suddenly, five-color lights surged out and covered the space fissure.

    After a while of tumbling, these five-color lights gradually turned into ck and white and rotated in a clockwise direction.

    In the blink of an eye, a huge ck and white eight diagrams hundreds of meters in size was clearly visible, shrouding the space fissure inside.

    The ck and white eight diagrams rotated slowly. The surrounding natural aura was continuously absorbed, forming arger spiritual vortex.

    However, the ck and white eight diagrams was still trembling slightly.

    Below the center of the vortex were Liu Ming and Qian Rupin.

    At this moment, Qian Rupin was chanting andunching symbols into the eight diagrams, making it more and moreplete.

    Then the center of the eight diagrams shed, and 2 vortexes of ck and white appeared.

    Brother Ming! Qian Rupin shouted.

    Liu Ming waved his hand. The Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion that were rotating at high speed went into the 2 vortexes.

    Suddenly, a huge force of repulsion spread out!

    The ck and white array in mid-air finally stabilized after the ck and white swords were set.

    I actually set up the legendary Extreme Yin Yang Array, but I still need to add several auxiliary arrays on the periphery to stabilize this seal. Qian Rupin breathed a sigh of relief.

    Her face was already as pale as paper. After saying these words, she could hardly stand still.

    Obviously, setting up this ancient array, even with Liu Ming assisting her, took a huge toll on her. She was forcing herself through the process.

    Just leave that kind of matter to the other array mages of the 4 ancient sects. You should take a rest first. Liu Ming enveloped Qian Rupins body with a green light.

    Qian Rupin nodded reluctantly. A gentle and vigorous spiritual power prated into her body.

    Qian Rupin rxed and fell into a deep sleep.

    Liu Ming waved and kept Qian Rupin in the Mountain River Pearls space.

    He looked at the space fissure in the eight diagrams seal. It had beenpletely stabilized.

    Although the space fissure had not yet closed, the aura of the Eternal State Qu Yao on the opposite side had disappeared. It was apparently sealed.

    ording to Qian Rupins spection, the space fissure would gradually close little by little under the effect of the sealing array after thousands of years.

    During this period, the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion would maintain the current situation. No one else could get close.

    At the same time, as the aura of the Eternal State at the other end of the space disappeared, the specialw power on his chest that affected the healing of the wound also disappeared. Although he lost a lot of spiritual power, his wound was fully healed by the Sky Beastkins blood.

    Liu Ming let out a sigh of relief. Although the Heavenly Punishment and Earthly Tribtion would stay here for a long long time, the invasion of the Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao finally came to an end.

    He flew out of the huge spirit vortex andnded nearby. He was startled for a moment

    With thepletion of the sealing array, the high rank Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao, who wereunching a frantic attack, immediately fled in all directions after realizing that the war was over.

    Although the remaining low rank Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao had long lost their will to fight, due to the high morale of the alliance army, they were strangled like fallen leaves in the autumn wind.

    On the mountain not far away, the more than 20 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators of the human race, led by 4 people, were standing respectfully as if they were waiting for Liu Ming.

    The first 4 people were the Taiqing Sects Grand Elder Xuan Yu, Haoran Academys Elder Hao Shou, Demon Mystic Sects thin old man, and Nature Work Sects Madam Zhen.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1540: Eternal Ceremony

    Chapter 1540: Eternal Ceremony

    Greetings to Senior Liu! Thanks to Seniors help we were able to put an end to the alien race catastrophe. Nature Work Sect Madam Zhen and the other 3 bowed to Liu Ming from a distance.

    The other 20 or so Mystic Comprehending State cultivators also quickly bowed. All of them looked respectful and cautious.

    Elders, there is no need to be like this. As a member of the human race, I will not stand by and watch this catastrophe. When Liu Ming saw this scene, a strange look shed on his face, and then he said calmly.

    Each of these 20 or so people represented a major force in the Middle Sky Continent. In the past, they were all existences that he needed to look up to.

    But now, these top powerhouses regarded him as senior, which gave Liu Ming an indescribable strange feeling.

    Senior has done the most great work. We would like to express our deep gratitude on behalf of all the living beings in the Middle Sky Continent. Upon hearing this, Madam Zhen bowed and said again.

    <i>Ahem!</i> I wonder if you have a safe way to deal with the remaining Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao? Liu Ming coughed lightly and changed the subject.

    Now that the biggest threat has been eliminated, and with Seniors assistance, the remaining remnants of Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao are no longer a concern. I will handle the remaining matters. After sealing those space fissures, there will be no worries. Elder Hao Shou of the Haoran Academy said so.

    Thats good. By the way, although the space fissures here have been sealed by Qian Rupin, it will take thousands of years topletely close. Just to be safe, you should set up severalrge arrays around it topletely seal this ce. From now on, the Gufeng Mountain Range will be designated as the Middle Sky Continents forbidden area. Liu Ming nodded, then he thought of something and said.

    Just leave these small things to us, Senior. As for the forbidden area, the Big Dipper Pavilion Master can announce it to the world. Elder Hao Shou quickly agreed.

    The Big Dipper Pavilion will do as Senior said. By the way, this sealing array used 2 mystic weapons of Senior as the array eyes, do Big Dipper Pavilion Master suddenly asked with a worried look, then he said hesitantly.

    Dont worry. Its just a magic weapon. If it can stop this catastrophe, it can be considered as its best use. Liu Ming said, even though he was very reluctant to part with it.

    Thank you, Senior, for being so righteous! Upon hearing this, Madam Zhen and other Mystic Comprehending State cultivators quickly bowed in unison.

    But in the eyes of Big Dipper Pavilion Master and the others, an imperceptible light shed in their eyes.

    Hearing this, Liu Ming nodded lightly and looked around.

    Senior Liu, we have a presumptuous request I hope Senior can agree to it! Madam Zhen said after hesitating for a moment.

    <i>Oh?</i> Do tell. Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and said slowly.

    Senior, its like this We have just discussed that we want to hold an Eternal Ceremony for Senior in Taiqing Sect in one month to celebrate that the entire continent can safely survive this catastrophe. Secondly, it is to wee Senior Liu back the the continent and congratte senior for achieving Eternal State! Elder Hao Shou looked at Liu Ming hopefully and asked.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly when he heard this.

    Now that the entire continent has just gone through a catastrophe, peoples hearts are unstable, so we need an event to calm people. Senior Liu doesnt need to do anything at the ceremony. You just need to show his face. Elder Hao Shou quickly added after seeing Liu Mings expression.

    Okay, Ill leave the ceremony to you. I will be there when the timees. Liu Ming nodded and said.

    In his original intention, he didnt like such ceremonies, but Elder Hao Shou was right. The Middle Sky Continent had just passed the catastrophe and many things needed to be done. It was really necessary to encourage the people.

    I still have some personal matters to deal with, so Ill leave first. As Liu Ming said, he turned into a ck light and left.

    Senior Liu has agreed to this matter, lets start preparations now. Seeing Liu Mings figure disappearing into the distant sky, Madam Zhen looked at the other people behind her with a cold gaze and said meaningfully.

    I have no objection to this. Elder Hao Shou said in a cold voice.

    Demon Mystic Sects thin old mans eyes shed with gleam, and he also nodded slightly.

    The other Mystic Comprehending State cultivators unanimously expressed their agreement, but their faces were solemn.

    Only the 3 Mystic Comprehending State of the Taiqing Sect looked at each other without saying.

    Seeing the expressions of Grand Elder Xuan Yu and others, Madam Zhen frowned and was about to speak.

    Since Taiqing Sects elders have different opinions, we can discuss itter. The important matter now is to strengthen the seal here as soon as possible. Elder Hao Shou gave Madam Zhen an eye gesture to stop her from speaking, then he said.

    Upon hearing this, Madam Zhen pondered for a moment, nodded slightly, and then left with the disciples of the Nature Work Sect.

    The other Mystic Comprehending State elders from various sects stayed in ce for a while before leaving one after another. Only Elder Hao Shou stayed and looked at the eight diagrams seal in the air.

    He took out amunication disk array and whispered a few words.

    After a long time, several escape lights came from a distance. They were the 4 Celestial State cultivators who had followed Qian Rupin before.

    In the next 10 days or so, with the boosted morale of the human alliance, they began to purge the remaining Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao.

    Due to the loss of the Eternal State and the threat of an Eternal State like Liu Ming, many high-level Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao escaped into the space fissures throughout the continent.

    A few dayster, the news that, the victory in the Gufeng Mountain Range and the space fissures were sealed, quickly spread throughout the Middle Sky Continent.

    The alliance army went around to eradicate the remaining Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao. The chaotic situation on the maind calmed down immediately. Moreover, the 4 ancient sects sent Mystic Comprehending State powerhouses one after another to seal the space fissures in the continent.

    The humans and beastkins cheered for the elimination of the Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao while Liu Mings also spread across the maind.

    The new Eternal State human yed the Eternal State Qu Yao with 1 strike, sealed the space fissures, and saved the world!

    For a moment, the name of Liu Ming was on par with the Sacred Venerable Mo Ya who sealed Mother Hellish-Insect back then. His prestige even slightly surpassed Sacred Venerable Mo Yas!

    Especially in some small and medium-sized sects and aristocratic families, some people had even erected Liu Mings honorary position within the sects, worshiping him as a god.

    Later, the Taiqing Sect also confirmed that Liu Ming was originally an esoteric disciple of the Taiqing Sect who disappeared hundreds of years ago and publicized it.

    As a result, the reputation of the Taiqing Sect was greater than that of the other 3 ancient sects, bing the holynd of cultivation that all cultivators yearned for.

    Naturally, the news that the Eternal Ceremony would be held in the Taiqing Sect was announced.

    As a result, forces from all over the world, regardless of their size, prepared generous gifts to participate in the Eternal Ceremony and see the true face of the Eternal State cultivator.

    Many disciples from the powerful families even fought for the slots sent by the sect to participate in the ceremony.

    Liu Ming had no idea about all this.

    After the war at Gufeng Mountain Range ended, he returned to the Taiqing Sect and never appeared again.

    In a special space within the Middle Sky Continent.

    Everything here was in blue color.

    In the air, there was a huge pce made of white jade floating in the air. The surface of the pce was surrounded by countless dense runes.

    At this moment, more than 20 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators were gathered in the pce.

    All the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators of the 4 ancient sects were gathered here. In addition, those from the Big Dipper Pavilion, Sky Beastkin Valley, and the 8 major families are also here.

    Everyone sat around a round table. Grand Elder Xuan Yu of the Taiqing Sect, Elder Hao Shou of the Haoran Academy, Madam Zhen of the Nature Work Sect, and the ck-robed old man of the Demon Mystic Sect were the leaders.

    The atmosphere in the hall was a bit solemn.

    Everyone knows why are we here, right?

    Madam Zhen stood up, looked around, and spoke slowly.

    As soon as she said that, everyone looked over with solemn faces.

    When Liu Ming killed the Eternal State Qu Yao, he set up a domain that covered thousands of meters in a radius. Although this domain can conceal from the cultivator below the Celestial State, everyone here should notice something, right?. Madam Zhen continued.

    When everyone present heard this, their faces darkened.

    The strong true demonic aura that Liu Ming exuded in the Gufeng Mountain Range was naturally sensed by the Mystic Comprehending State.

    That violent and ferocious aura that could kill the Eternal State in such a short period of time still frightened them even now.

    As far as I know, it is a mystic art called True Demon Infusion. Even among demons, only a very small number of demons with pure demon blood can master this mystic art. Big Dipper Pavilion Master stood up and said in a cold voice.

    What Big Dipper Pavilion Master said is true, I can testify to this. The thin old man of the Demon Mystic Sect nodded.

    In this case, Liu Mings true identity can be confirmed! Madam Zhen said slowly.

    Upon hearing this, most of the people present had a thoughtful look, but they did not ask anything.

    After Madam Zhen paused for a moment, she continued in a cold voice,

    ording to the teachings of our ancestors passed down from ancient times, the demon race is our mortal enemy! Since Liu Ming is a demon, he must be eradicated!

    TL: Would Liu Ming not think of such a n by the humans? At least Taiqing Sect wont betray him right?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1541: Reached a Consensus

    Chapter 1541: Reached a Consensus

    Although everyone present had a vague idea of what was being discussed today, Madam Zhens words still caused everyones expressions to change. No one spoke for a while.

    At this moment, a voice broke the silence.

    Madam Zhen, arent you a bit too arbitrary?

    The person who spoke was none other than Taiqing Sect Grand Elder Xuan Yu.

    Madam Zhen frowned, turned around, and said,

    <i>Oh</i>, does Mr. Xuan Yu have something to say?

    Everyone, Liu Ming joined our sect when he was at the Condensation State. Starting as a disciple of the outer courtyard, he repeatedly made meritorious deeds in the sect and showed extraordinary potential. Finally, he was epted as an esoteric disciple by the Futu Pce of our sect. During this period, he has never shown that he carries demonic qi. He is indeed a human. Behind Grand Elder Xuan Yu, Elder Feng Qing said in a gentle voice.

    Then whats the exnation for Liu Mings current situation? After all, its not unheard of for human cultivators to degenerate themselves and eventually fall into the demonic way, bing a demon through dishonorable means! Madam Zhen said.

    After hearing this, many people around them looked at the old man with white eyebrows who was wearing the Ouyang Familys purple brocade robe.

    The old man with white eyebrows had a gloomy face. He snorted coldly and said nothing.

    Although he has a true demonic qi, he is still a human in origin. We cant designate him as a demon just because he has performed demon mystic art once, right? Another Mystic Comprehending State elder of the Taiqing Sect, Elder Huo Ye said.

    Do the elders of Taiqing Sect still have the courage to verify his identity and prove his innocence? At this moment, Elder Hao Shou of Haoran Academy asked.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu, Huo Ye, and Feng Qing looked at each other and were speechless for a moment.

    From what I see, Liu Mings cultivation level can improve so quickly in such a short period of time due to some unknown secret. He might even rte to the ancient demon n! What if he killed the Hellish-Insects and Qu Yao just to deceive us? If he opens the space tunnel again and leads the ancient demon to invade again. Im afraid no one will survive the catastrophe. Elder Hao Shou continued.

    After hearing Elder Hao Shous words, the expressions of those present changed again.

    Indeed, no one could rule out this possibility. Even if this possibility was not high, it was enough to make them anxious.

    The Middle Sky Continent had just experienced the alien race invasion. If the ancient demons invaded again, the consequences would be disastrous.

    Elder Hao Shous words make sense. Demon race is violent and murderous by nature. With Liu Mings current cultivation level, even if his mind isnt affected, he may lose his sanity one day. By then, no one will be able to restrain him, but the entire continent will be destroyed too. We cannot risk the lives of hundreds of millions of people on the entire continent! Madam Zhen nodded and said.

    Madam Zhens dual cultivation partner died at the hands of a demon when she was a Celestial State elder more than 100,000 years ago, so she hated the demon race to their bones. Her attitude was very firm.

    Madam Zhen and Elder Hao Shou are right. Simr incidents have happened on the continent more than once. The demon-sealing war in ancient times is recorded in secret tombs among our 4 ancient sects. I believe that Sky Beastkin Valley, Big Dipper Pavilion, and the 8 major families should know some of the inside stories. It was because our ancestors made the right decisions at that time that the Middle Sky Continent could remain peaceful for so many years. The thin old man of the Demon Mystic Sect suddenly spoke.

    Hearing this, all the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators present were shocked, and several of them nodded slowly.

    The influence of the 4 ancient sects was already huge. Now that 3 of the 4 sects had expressed their stance, the other Mystic Comprehending State cultivators also nodded in agreement.

    The only 2 families that remained neutral turned their gaze toward the 3 Mystic Comprehending State elders of the Taiqing Sect.

    Todays situation is not the same as that of the demon sealing War. Whats more, no one would survive this alien race invasion if it werent for Liu Ming. Now that the war has just over, we are already doubting him and intending to harm him. Are there still morality and justice in this world? Grand Elder Xuan Yu frowned and said in a deep voice.

    Mr. Xuan Yu, you are still so protective of Liu Ming, are you trying to use his power to put Taiqing Sect above us? Madam Zhen suddenly sneered.

    As soon as these words came out, all the Mystic Comprehending State present looked at Grand Elder Xuan Yu with a bit of strangeness in their eyes. Especially those of the 3 other ancient sects, their expressions had a hint of precaution.

    What are you talking about, Madam Zhen? Our 4 ancient sects are the foundation of the Middle Sky Continent human cultivators. The 4 ancient sects have always shared weal and woe and will never invade each other. I can I swore to my inner demon that I never meant to vite the orders of our ancestors. Grand Elder Xuan Yu said sternly.

    Since Mr. Xuan Yu knows that, you should think based on the interests of the human race first! Liu Ming is a huge potential threat to the entire human race. For the hundreds of billions of creatures in the entire continent, we must activate the mystic art left by our ancestors and seal him to prevent future disaster! Madam Zhen said with a solemn expression.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu, Huo Ye, and Feng Qing looked livid when they heard this and said nothing.

    Everyone, we are gathered here for the sake of peace in the Middle Sky Continent, so there is no need to fight among ourselves. Why dont we just raise our hands and vote here? If you agree with Madam Zhen, please raise your hand and agree; if you agree with Mr. Xuan Yu, please dont raise your hand. Elder Hao Shou of the Haoran Academy said.

    As soon as he said that, he raised his right hand first.

    Madam Zhen and the thin old man immediately raised their hands. After the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators from other major families looked at each other for a few times, they raised their arms one after another.

    After a while, among the more than 20 people present, no one raised their hands except Grand Elder Xuan Yu of the Taiqing Sect.

    Mr. Xuan Yu, I hope you can think twice for the the hundreds of thousands of creatures in the Middle Sky Continent. Seeing this, Elder Hao Shou sighed faintly and advised.

    Senior, since the matter hase to this point Elder Huo Ye, standing next to Grand Elder Xuan Yu, whispered.

    Fine!

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu sighed after a moment and slowly raised his arm.

    Okay! Since everyone present has no objection, then it is decided. Elder Hao Shou said with a happy face.

    Elder Hao Shou, although we have made up our minds, Liu Ming is at the Eternal State. How can we fight against him with our strength? An elder of the 8 major families suddenly asked.

    <i>Hehe</i>, you dont have to worry about this matter. After the demon sealing war, our ancestors of the 4 ancient sects had already left a method that is effective against the Eternal State demon! When Liu Ming intended to seal the space fissures, he suffered a lot of injuries. Now his 2 mystic spiritual weapons are left in the Gufeng Mountain Range as array eyes, this is our golden opportunity. Elder Hao Shou said with a chuckle.

    When others heard this, although they were still a little doubtful about the method, they were at ease after seeing the determined expressions of Elder Hao Shou, Madam Zhen, and others.

    The specific time will be set on the day of the Eternal Ceremony. At that time, the 3 elders of Taiqing Sect must be careful to deal with Liu Ming lest you expose our n to Liu Ming. Madam Zhen reminded the 3 elders.

    Dont worry. Now that we have made a decision, I will not go back on my word. Grand Elder Xuan Yu snorted and said.

    By the way, Liu Mings name has been widely circted in the Middle Sky Continent. If the news of his sealing spreads, Im afraid it will lead to criticism from the small and medium-sized forces in the continent. The Big Dipper Pavilion Master suddenly spoke.

    Dont worry too much about this matter. On the day of sealing, no one from other forces will appear except us. We dont have to announce Liu Mings demons identity to avoid causing panic. We only need to tell the world that Liu Ming retreats to prepare for ascending to the Upper Realm. Madam Zhen waved her hand and said.

    Since you have nned so far ahead, I have nothing to say. Big Dipper Pavilion Master spread his hands and said with a smile.

    Since the Big Dipper Pavilion Master mentioned the matters after sealing Liu Ming, I would like to say something. Regarding the enchantment left by the ancestors, it should not be able to directly kill the Eternal State, but it should split the body and seal it across the continent just like the Eternal State demon from the ancient times. The thin old man of the Demon Mystic Sect said.

    Mr. Situ, do you mean that you want part of Liu Mings body? Madam Zhen frowned and said.

    Elder Hao Shou and Grand Elder Xuan Yu were also moved.

    In the demon sealing war in ancient times, our ancestors sealed the ancient demon to unknown locations. It was such a waste of resources! The value of the physical body of the Eternal State is so great. Everyone present should know about it, right? Im just asking for a part of it to use it to understand thew power. Is Madam Zhen not interested in it? The thin old man said with a smile.

    Madam Zhen was about to speak.

    Elder Hao Shou, who was sitting next to her, spoke first.

    I agree with Mr. Situs suggestion. After all, we have been stuck at the Mystic Comprehending State for so many years. ording to my observation, Liu Ming seems to possess more than 1w power. I propose that after the seal is sessful, Liu Mings body will be distributed to everyone here ording to the contribution. However, those who obtain it must swear by their inner demons to never harm the Middle Sky Continent with it.

    This proposal of Mr. Hao Yue is great! What does everyone else think? The thin old man stood up, looked around, and asked delightedly.

    Most of the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators present had greedy looks in their eyes, but they all remained silent with a tacit understanding, apparently acquiescing to this matter.

    They naturally wanted the corpse of the Eternal State demon. Although Elder Hao Yue means that the 4 ancient sects will get the bigger share, it was better than nothing. If they couldprehend thew power in it, the benefit would be great.

    As a result, except for the 3 elders of the Taiqing Sect, who remained silent, the rest of the people present looked happy.

    TL: Liu Ming isnt a demon technically, so the seal might fail right? The faces of these elders would look very interesting by then.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1542: Heming Valley

    Chapter 1542: Heming Valley

    At the same time, in a green valley in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    The valley was surrounded by clouds and mist. The forest foothills were deep. Exotic flowers, auspicious grasses, clear streams and clear water, and rare birds and beasts could be seen everywhere, creating a tranquil scene of a paradise.

    Outside the valley, one could feel the abundant spirit in the valley.

    This blessednd was the Heming Valley of the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range.

    Thousands Spirit Mountain Range was the base of the Taiqing Sect. In addition to the major peaks of the inner and outer courtyards, there were naturally some caves andnds with abundant spirit.

    Generally speaking, these ces were generally used by Celestial State elders and above and some esoteric disciples. When Liu Ming first entered the sect, the Silver Spring Valley, which he went to at the invitation of Long Yanfei, was one of them.

    The Heming Valley, which was far superior to Silver Spring Valley in every aspect, had be Liu Mings cave house.

    But besides him, there were only 3 other people in the valley: Jia Lan, Ye Tianmei, and Qian Rupin.

    In addition, Sect Master Tian Ge had already issued strict orders that no one should approach Heming Valley.

    In fact, the Taiqing Sect disciples knew the identity of Liu Ming without the order of the sect master. They treated him as a god-like existence, so they wouldnt dare to disrupt an Eternal State powerhouse.

    Deep in the Heming Valley, in a room of a three-story building, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged while chanting.

    In front of him, there was a yellow cloud. Qian Rupin was lying on the cloud. She e seemed to be in aa.

    Behind him, Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei stood side by side with a somewhat worried look.

    After a while, Liu Ming shot out a green light into Qian Rupins forehead, then he waved and removed the green light.

    How is Pinger? Seeing this, Ye Tianmei asked.

    Jia Lan looked at Ming as if waiting for his answer.

    Qian Rupin had been in thisa since she assisted Liu Ming inpleting the Extreme Yin Yang Array in the Gufeng Mountain Range, but there was still no sign of waking up.

    Activating the ancient array took a huge toll on Pinger. Not only her spiritual power and mental power were overdrawn, but her meridians were shocked by thew power of the array. Fortunately, she was protected by the armor. But she will have to fall asleep for a while. Liu Ming retracted his arm and said slowly.

    If thats the case, Im relieved. Ye Tianmei breathed a sigh of relief.

    Jia Lan was relieved too.

    Liu Ming waved his hand and kept Qian Rupin in the Mountain River Pearl.

    He pondered for a moment, then he looked at Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei, sighed in his mind, and said,

    Tianmei, Jia Lan. I have something important to tell you.

    They blushed a little when being looked at by Liu Ming.

    Ye Tianmei was stunningly beautiful, and Jia Lan was charming. Each of them had a unique point. Their blushed faces made them even more attractive.

    Liu Ming looked at the beauties in front of him and smelled their faint fragrance, feeling a little excited. He reached out to hold their hands.

    Jia Lan and Ye Tianmeis faces turned red, but they did not withdraw their hands and allowed Liu Ming to hold them.

    What is it? Jia Lan and Liu Ming had been together for a long time, so she was more naturally to Liu Mings intimate actions. She urged in a low voice.

    Liu Ming frowned, and the words that came to his lips seemed a little difficult to say.

    After a moment, he sighed softly and said,

    As you know, although my cultivation has reached the Eternal State, due to some reasons, my time in the Lower Realm is very limited In 2 years at most, I will be forced to ascend to the Upper Realm.

    He briefly exined that he was forced by the situation to ept thew power initiation and advance to the next level. Of course, he hid the matters about Heavenly Cave, Primal Demon Lord, and the Upper Realm cultivators.

    Even so, their faces turned very pale.

    As far as I know, the process of ascending to the Upper Realm is inherently unpredictable. Even if I seed, Im afraid the future will be Liu Ming said softly.

    I understand what you mean, so dont say it anymore I have made up my mind. No matter what the future holds, I will never love another person. Ye Tianmei suddenly said with a firm tone.

    Me too. Jia Lan looked at Liu Ming with watery eyes and said softly.

    Liu Ming felt aplicated and unspeakable emotion in his heart. He took a long breath, then he smiled casually and said,

    It seems that Im the one who cant let it go.

    Hearing this, the 2 girls also smiled.

    In that case, after this Eternal Ceremony, I will apany you to take a good tour of the Middle Sky Continent, then we will find a quiet ce to spend the rest of the day well. Liu Ming felt relief after saying his thoughts.

    Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei nodded seriously with blushed faces.

    Liu Ming felt a sense of warmth in his heart. A trace of tenderness appeared on his face, and he gently held them in his arms.

    Now that the three of them had revealed their feelings to each other, they got along more harmoniously.

    While the entire Middle Sky Continent was celebrating and preparing for the uing Eternal Ceremony, a certain mountain shrouded in clouds and mist all year round remained as quiet as ever as if isted from the world.

    There were green stone steps that meandered to the top of the mountain

    Among the lush greenery at the end of the stone steps, there was arge temple with apricot yellow walls and blue-gray ridges.

    In the very center of the temple, a nine-story ancient pagoda could be seen. It was surrounded by towering ancient trees. From time to time, deep and distant bells could be heard from the pagoda.

    This was the Buddhist holynd, Tanguang Mountain.

    At this moment, a rainbow light flew from the distance. After a few shes, itnded at the entrance of the temple.

    The escape light faded away, revealing a woman with an exquisite figure. She wore a silver mask on her face.

    The woman nced far away in the direction of the ancient pagoda in the center of the temple. Her eyes were vaguely shing with green light.

    Immediately afterward, she walked into the temple.

    This ce was quiterge, but this woman seemed to be very familiar with it. Some of the monks she met along the way seemed to turn a blind eye to the woman, allowing her to wander around in the courtyard.

    Not long after, the woman appeared in front of the gate at the bottom of the ancient pagoda. After a moment of hesitation, she pushed the door open and entered.

    As a result, in the center of the first floor of the ancient pagoda, a young monk wearing moon-white monk robes sat cross-legged, surrounded by 8 ancientmps.

    If Liu Ming were here, he would recognize him at a nce. This person was Monk Yun Gang who was the referee in the matches between Yin Jiuling and Haoran Academy for the Nine Colored Spirit Deer.

    Youre finally here. Yun Gang said as if he had expected it.

    Unexpectedly, history will repeat itself again. <i>Hehe</i>, this situation is so simr to that of the past The silver-masked woman sighed softly and said faintly.

    Everything in the world is the cycle of cause and effect. It is destined by heaven. Monk Yun Gang sped his hands together, recited the Buddhas chant, and said.

    You can save your Buddhist allegory for someone else. Im here just to ask you. Do you still remember the agreement you made with my ancestor? The silver-masked woman asked with a sneer.

    Of course. Monk Yun Gang smiled bitterly, then nodded.

    Then fulfill your promise and take me to him. The silver-masked woman said.

    Monk Yun Gang pondered for a moment, and he finally nodded. He said solemnly,

    I can bring you to him, but dont forget your promise. Everything goes as ites, dont force it.

    The silver-masked woman paused slightly, but she finally nodded.

    The day of the Eternal Ceremony was getting closer and closer. Many sect forces had arrived at Taiqing Sect early. It was inevitable that some of them wanted to meet Liu Ming in advance after learning that Liu Ming was in the Heming Valley.

    Liu Ming mostly chose to avoid seeing these people, which disappointed many people.

    However, he did meet some acquaintances in the past, such as Ouyang Sisters, Nature Work Sects Peng Yue, and a few others.

    But when faced with Liu Mings current cultivation level, both the Ouyang Sisters and Peng Yue were more in awe than friendship, which gave Liu Ming an indescribable feeling.

    During this period, Liu Ming also went to Silver Spring Valley once and handed over the Taigeng Sword Art to Long Yanfei. On the one hand, he fulfilled the instructions of the golden-robed young man in the Upper Realm. On the other hand, he also made up for the Tai Gang Sword Embryo. He solved a matter that concerned him for a long time.

    Of course, he would not say anything about the origin of this sword art.

    In addition, he also went to Fallen Serene Peak. After meeting Senior Sister Wu and learning that Yin Jiuling was still in retreat, he left behind many magic weapons, books, and elixirs.

    These things were useless to him, but to Yin Jiuling, Xiao Wu, and even the entire Fallen Serene Peak, they were priceless treasures.

    One day, in the secret room at the building of Heming Valley.

    Liu Ming sat cross-legged on the ground. Several ck lights erupted from his hands, shrouding the blond mini Qu Yao in front of him.

    It was the primordial spirit of the blond Qu Yao who was killed by him.

    The soul-searching mystic art that Liu Ming was performing was learned from Qing Ling. The blond Qu Yaos primordial spirit looked dull. It was clearly under the control of the soul-searching mystic art.

    A momentter, the blond Qu Yaos primordial spirit suddenly shed with golden light, then strange golden runes emerged from its forehead.

    Liu Ming frowned. When he was about to do something, these golden runes suddenly erupted with a burst of dazzling golden light, then the entire primordial spirit burst apart.

    Liu Ming slowly removed the ck lights on his hands. His expression looked uncertain for a while.

    TL: Who is this silver-masked woman?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1543: Secret of the Ancient Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1543: Secret of the Ancient Demon</h4>

    ¡°Did you find any useful information?¡± Luo Huy on Liu Ming¡¯s shoulder and asked.

    ¡°It seems that its primordial spirit was nted with some kind of special enchantment. It will automatically copse as soon as someone tries to ess its core memory. But I finally learned something about the cooperation between the Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao. This Qu Yao¡¯s name is Qu Chi, and her so-called husband is Qu Huang. He has surpassed the Eternal State. That was so close¡­¡±

    ¡°But the most noteworthy thing is that after sealing the space fissures in Gufeng Mountain Range, these Qu Yao will not be able to break through the space again and descend on the Middle Sky Continent.¡± Liu Ming frowned and said in relief.

    ¡°Of course. Do you think it¡¯s so easy to break through such a huge space tunnel that connects the 2 realms? Those Qu Yao don¡¯t have the power to break the boundary at all. It¡¯s all because Mother Hellish-Insect prepared them in advance. The weakest link between these 2 realms should be the Gufeng Mountain Range. Without the help of Mother Hellish-Insect, even if Qu Huang is powerful, he will be helpless.¡± Luo Hu chuckled.

    ¡°It seems that Senior Luo Hu knows Hellish-Insect and Qu Yao quite well?¡± Liu Ming couldn¡¯t help but reveal a half smile upon hearing this.

    ¡°I just remembered some things recently.¡± Luo Hu said faintly, but he didn¡¯t seem to want to talk more.

    When Liu Ming was about to say something, he suddenly showed a pensive look.

    Then, he murmured,

    ¡°An old friend is here.¡±

    Hearing this, Luo Hu didn¡¯t say anything more and returned to the spiritual beast pouch.

    Liu Ming turned into a ck escape light and appeared at the entrance of Heming Valley.

    At this time, a young monk wearing moon-white monk robes was standing there. After hearing the sound, he turned around and smiled faintly.

    ¡°Greetings, Mr. Yun Gang. It has been many years since we met. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± Liu Ming looked at the calm and handsome young monk, and he couldn¡¯t help but recall the matches many years ago.

    ¡°It¡¯s my honor that Mr. Liu can still remember me.¡± Monk Yun Gang sped his hands and said.

    ¡°You¡¯re being polite. Pleasee in.¡± Liu Ming made a gesture of invitation.

    Yun Gang¡¯s cultivation seemed to be at the Celestial State early stage, but he gave him a strange feeling like there was ayer of thin veil between them.

    In addition, he had set up many enchantments outside Heming Valley. Without his consent, not to mention the sound transmission, even the slightest sound from the outside world could not be transmitted into this valley.

    But Yun Gang could send his voice into his secret room, which really surprised him.

    The Tanguang Mountain did have some skills. It made him feel a little curious.

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Someone entrusts me to bring her to meet Mr. Liu.¡± Monk Yun Gang said.

    When Liu Ming heard this, he was startled and asked,

    ¡°Oh. Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, this person is not only an old acquaintance of Mr. Liu, but she also has some connections with Mr. Liu. You will naturally know after meeting her.¡± Yun Gang smiled and said with deep meaning.

    ¡°Since Monk Yun Gang invites me, I will go.¡± Liu Ming raised his eyebrows and said immediately.

    Monk Yun Gang smiled slightly and said nothing. White Buddha light lit up on his body, and he flew toward the distance.

    Liu Ming looked at Monk Yun Gang with a sh in his eyes.

    With his current strength, he was not afraid of anyone¡¯s plot, so his body turned into a ck light and followed him.

    After a while, the two left the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range and arrived at a remote mountain thousands of miles away.

    Liu Ming nced far away and found a silver-masked woman in a gray shirt standing on the mountain.

    Seeing them approaching, the silver-masked woman looked through her mask and cast her burning eyes on Liu Ming.

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±

    Liu Mingnded hundreds of meters away from the woman. He looked at her, and he was shocked.

    Although Liu Ming had never seen this woman, he had seen the mask. It was exactly the same as the mask worn by Yang Qian of the Savage Ghost Sect, and her aura was simr to that of Yang Qian.

    ¡°Miss Qian, ording to the agreement, I have invited Mr. Liu to meet you. Is this agreementpleted?¡± Monk Yun Gang looked at the silver-masked woman and said slowly.

    ¡°Yes. Thank you, Mr. Yun Gang. In this way, the 3 agreements between you and my Qian Family are finished.¡± The silver-masked woman bowed to Monk Yun Gang.

    Monk Yun Gang nodded slightly, turned around, and smiled faintly at Liu Ming. Then, hended on another nearby mountain without leaving. Instead, he sat down cross-legged and started chanting sutras there.

    Liu Ming was moved. The monk¡¯s behavior seemed to be monitoring the silver-masked woman.

    The silver-masked woman nced at Monk Yun Gang, then she looked at Liu Ming.

    ¡°Should I call you Senior Yang Qian or Miss Yang Qian?¡± Liu Ming asked the silver-masked woman with a spurious smile.

    ¡°My surname is actually Qian, and my name is only Yang. If you want to call me Yang Qian, that¡¯s fine. I invited Brother Liu toe here because I have something to tell you.¡± Yang Qian said with a solemn expression.

    Seeing the change in Yang Qian¡¯s expression, Liu Ming¡¯s heart moved slightly, but he did not speak, quietly waiting for her following words.

    ¡°Brother Liu, you¡¯ll know just by looking at this.¡± As Yang Qian said, she threw over a white jade slip.

    Liu Ming frowned slightly, took the jade slip, pondered for a moment, and put it on his forehead to read.

    The content of the jade slip was not text, but scenes that seemed to be recorded with a spell simr to the Water Mirror Technique.

    These scenes shed by Liu Ming¡¯s Divine Thought at high speed. Sometimes they were clear, sometimes they were hazy.

    The content was very long. It seemed to record the ups and downs of a human¡¯s life experience intermittently.

    The clothes on this person looked quite ancient. It was very simr to the ancient clothes Liu Ming had seen in some books. What was quite special was that the pupils of this person¡¯s eyes were green.

    From the scenes, he knew that this human had excellent aptitude for cultivating since young. He was training hard under a sect that focused on the demonic way. His cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Not only was he praised by the elders, but he was also admired by the countless disciples.

    Then the scene changed. Countless tall ck figures were rampaging across the continent, killing human beings. When they invaded the city, those figures were covered with demonic patterns, looking like the ancient demon race. The major human forces immediately resisted.

    The man who had reached the peak of the Celestial State also joined the army against the ancient demons.

    After fighting for hundreds of years, the man had killed countless demons and became famous among the human cultivators. He also gained some enlightenment through actualbat, and his cultivation improved by leaps and bounds. Finally, he broke through to the Mystic Comprehending State in one fell swoop. He of course became a thorn of the ancient demon race.

    The scene suddenly changed again!

    During a battle with the ancient demon army, the man fell for the trap of several Mystic Comprehending State ancient demons and got captured alive.

    These ancient demons didn¡¯t kill him, but they performed some kind of sacrificial ceremony. It looked to the Yuan Attracting Array performed by Mo Tian back then.

    Seeing this scene, Liu Ming was shocked, and he showed aplicated expression momentarily.

    After being injected with a drop of strange blood and being invaded by true demonic qi, the man finally became a half-human, half-demon. Once the demonic will triggered, not only did his body shape growrger, but his temperament also became murderous and violent. Ordinary Mystic Comprehending State ancient demons couldn¡¯t get close at all.

    The ancient demons tried to control this man to destroy the human race¡¯s rear camp, but the man¡¯s mind became unwavering. At the critical moment, he finally defeated the inner demon, broke away from the ancient demon¡¯s control, and regained his sanity.

    The man originally practiced demonic techniques. Now that he had be a demon, his cultivation had improved greatly. He grasped the hint of enlightenment and advanced to the Eternal State, bing the most powerful person among the human race.

    After that, he led the human alliance army to expel the ancient demons and save the entire human race.

    But just when the man was high-spirited and celebrating his victory with other human sects, he was plotted by several other Mystic Comprehending State human cultivators. They used a huge five-color lightning enchantment array to severely injure and seal the man.

    However, due to his Eternal State cultivation, he could not bepletely killed. After some discussion, they dismembered his body into several parts and sealed in several ces.

    The scenes were like a heavy hammer, hitting Liu Ming¡¯s heart.

    Liu Ming slowly took the jade slip away, and there was a hint of ferocity on his face. A demonic will that had been hidden in his heart for a long time became agitated slightly, then uncontroble violence and anger rose from his heart.

    ¡°Ah!¡°

    Liu Ming¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. ck air surged from his body. Demonic patterns appeared and turned into scales on his skin. He demonized instantly.

    Rolling ck mes ignited from Liu Ming¡¯s body. The surrounding space rippled like boiling water.

    The anger in Liu Ming¡¯s heart turned into a strong impulse for bloodthirsty and destruction.

    This impulse became stronger and stronger. He actually had the urge to kill and destroy everything he saw. It seemed that he had to kill all humans in the Middle Sky Continent to relieve the resentment in his mind.

    His aura surged and the rolling demonic mes grew intense as the impulse got stronger. The sky with a radius of thousands of miles around him was full of dark clouds and fierce wind.

    Immediately afterward, thunderous rumbles sounded. Circles of invisible ripples spread out in all directions.

    In the blink of an eye, a huge, dark vortex suddenly formed with Liu Ming as the center.

    The phenomenon was stunning!

    TL: Did the ancient demon parts that Liu Ming devoured before belonged to this man?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1544: Demonic or Immortal

    Chapter 1544: Demonic or Immortal

    Yang Qian, who was standing hundreds of meters away, smiled with her green eyes flickering after seeing Liu Mings uncontroble demonization.

    At this moment, a gust of wind swept over and blew away the silver mask.

    Her peerless face that could overwhelm all sentient beings was revealed. The only thing that was different from ordinary people was that the pupils were bright green.

    Yang Qian not only showed no fear at Liu Mings current ferocious appearance, but she stared at Liu Ming intently as if waiting for something.

    Liu Ming looked at Yang Gan with blood-red eyes, then he raised his arm. A burst of crackling sounds came out, and he was about to punch Yang Gan.

    At this moment, Liu Mings face showed a hint of struggle. The fist he was about tounch paused.

    Yang Qian not only had no intention of dodging, but she walked toward him step by step.

    When Liu Ming saw this, he looked up and roared wildly. The look of struggle on his face disappeared, reced by a ferocious madness.

    Amitabha!

    Just when Liu Ming was about to attack, a deafening Buddhas chant suddenly sounded in his ears like a bell, reaching the depths of Liu Mings soul.

    At the same time, Monk Yun Gang instantly appeared between Yang Qian and Liu Ming.

    But at this moment, Yun Gangs eyes were filled with golden light. Countless golden Sanskrit words appeared all over his body. Inside the runes were vague images of Buddha.

    But everything was like a sh in the pan. When the Buddhas chant ended, everything returned to normal.

    However, Liu Mings body was shaken as if he had been enlightened. The redness in his eyes faded away, and his mind suddenly regained consciousness. His body took a few steps back, and his demonized body also returned to normal.

    The stunning phenomenon also stopped.

    <i>Hoo</i>

    He was breathing heavily, and his heart beating like a drum. It took him a while to regain hisposure, but he was still shocked.

    He thought that with his current cultivation and huge mental power, he could already control this murderous demonic will.

    But he never expected that an immersive experience could arouse the deepest demonic will in the mind. He almost fell into a situation of no return.

    If he had just killed Yang Gan with one punch, he would probably no longer be able to calm down under the stimtion of such killing and blood. He might truly be reduced to a bloodthirsty demon.

    Thank you, Mr. Yun Gang. Liu Ming closed her eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, he had regained hisposure.

    Yun Gang smiled slightly, said a Buddhas chant softly, and said nothing.

    Liu Ming took a deep look at Yang Gan not far away.

    Yang Qian looked into Liu Mings eyes calmly.

    The man in this jade slip seems to be somewhat simr to you Could it be that you are his descendant? Liu Ming seemed to turn a blind eye to the womans peerless appearance and flicked his finger. The white jade slip turned into a white light and flew back to Yang Gan.

    Yes yes.

    Yang Qian took the jade slip, and her face moved slightly. She murmured yes twice, then she wanted to say something, but she didnt in the end.

    Liu Ming was slightly startled. He understood something in his mind.

    Yang Qian took another deep look at Liu Ming, sighed faintly, and disappeared into the mountains in the distance.

    Mr. Yun Gang. Are all the things recorded in the jade slip true? Liu Ming frowned slightly and asked Monk Yun Gang.

    Hearing this, Yun Gang looked at Liu Ming and recited the Buddhas chant again. He had no intention of answering him. The golden Sanskrit runes around him turned into a ball of golden light, and he flew away into the distance, leaving only a faint sentence,

    One thought can make one demonic or immortal. Do you still remember your original intention in cultivating?

    When Yun Gang said thest word, his figure had disappeared into the sky.

    Liu Ming thought about the meaning of his words with an uncertain face.

    His current situation was very simr to the situation in the jade slip!

    For some reason, he actually had the illusion that the person inside was him.

    Since this mysterious Yang Gan was the descendant of the person in the jade slip, she should have a natural resentment toward the human race. The purpose of giving him the jade slip was to use his hand to take revenge on the human race.

    But at the same time, she wanted to convey some important information to him.

    Yun Gang seemed calm, but he should be aware of all this and wasnt willing to point it out. Thest sentence was trying to remind him of something.

    He stood here for a long time, then he returned to the Taiqing Sect.

    A momentter, when Liu Ming returned to Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, there was nothing unusual in his expression.

    When Liu Ming stepped into the house in the Heming Valley, a coldness was revealed on his face.

    What happened? Ye Tianmei asked after seeing Liu Mings strange expression.

    Nothing, I just went out to see an old friend and recalled some things from the past. Liu Ming shook his head and said calmly.

    Ye Tianmei didnt doubt him, nodded slightly, and didnt ask any more questions.

    Wheres Jia Lan? Liu Ming asked.

    Jia Lan is currently meditating in her room, trying toprehend the naturew you instilled as much as possible. Ye Tianmeis face turned slightly red for no apparent reason, then she said softly.

    Liu Mings mind was moved. He nodded, walked to the hall, and sat down with his eyes closed.

    After a while, a tea fragrance entered Liu Mings nose.

    Liu Ming opened his eyes, and a soft body nestled next to him.

    Ye Tianmei made Liu Ming a cup of spiritual tea and sat down next to him.

    Husband, what are you thinking about? Ye Tianmei asked Liu Ming with gentle eyes.

    Liu Ming smelled the faint fragrance emanating from her, and he couldnt help but feel a little aroused. He stretched out his arms to hug Ye Tianmeis slender waist and pulled her into his arms. His other palm touched Ye Tianmeis wless abdomen and slowly moved upward.

    Ye Tianmeis face turned bright red. She looked at Jia Lans secret room. The stone door there was tightly closed. Then, she nced at Liu Ming with some irritation.

    With a stunning beauty in his arms, his heart swayed. He lifted Ye Tianmeis chin and kissed her lips.

    Ye Tianmei let out a lustful murmur, then her soft and boneless body fell into Liu Mings arms.

    Liu Ming picked up Ye Tianmei by the waist, got up, and entered the bedroom.

    The lustful sounds echoed in the room. After a long time, the room was quiet.

    Although they hadnt performed the dual cultivation ceremony, they were having many intimate moments under the same house. Besides, Liu Mings time in the Lower Realm was limited. Therefore, they had long wanted to taste the sweet fruit of sexual intercourse.

    After a round of excited moments, Liu Ming gently caressed Ye Tianmeis plumps.

    Ye Tianmeis face still had a hint of red, and her delicate body was soft and weak. This was her first experience, so she often begged for mercy from Liu Mings fierce movements.

    Liu Ming held Ye Tianmeis delicate body in his arms, and his eyes gradually became firmer.

    In the blink of an eye, the Eternal Ceremony arrives as scheduled.

    The entire Thousands Spirit Mountain Range where Taiqing Sect was located had been set up with severalyers of special enchantments. The sect was shrouded in brilliant and unusual five-color light.

    The mountains of each outer and inner courtyard had exotic flowers and grasses, making the sect look like a paradise.

    In this ceremony, almost all therge and small sects in the Middle Sky Continent participated. There were also some famous casual cultivators, wanting to see the true face of the number one person in the world. There were tens of thousands of people.

    Fortunately, Taiqing Sect, as 1 of the 4 ancient sects, had a big ce. Although there were a lot of guests, they still handled it calmly.

    The venue for this ceremony was on the main mountain of Taiqing Sect. It was full of flowers and brilliant. Several mountains near the main mountains were also as colorful as a peacock spreading its wings, seeming to set off the main peak.

    At this moment, most of the guests gathered in the squares on several mountains near the main mountain. They were received by Sect Master Tian Ge and some Celestial State elders and peak masters.

    However, some truly powerful cultivators, such as the elders of the 4 ancient sects, Sky Beastkin Valley, Big Dipper Pavilion, and the 8 great families werent here.

    No one felt strange about this situation.

    Those powerful cultivators would naturally not appear in such noisy ces. They should all be in the main mountain at this moment.

    Although everyone was quite disappointed with this arrangement, they had nothing to say. They just hoped that they would be able to glimpse the existence of the legendary Eternal State from afar.

    Taiqing Sect had made a lot of preparations for this grand event. All the affairs were arranged in an orderly manner, so although no Mystic Comprehending State cultivators showed up, the squares were still very lively.

    In the hall of the main mountain, all the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators from all major sects gathered here.

    They were chatting with each other in a seemingly rxed manner. Most of the topics focused on after the ceremony, the Middle Sky Continent would usher in a long-lost peace and how the various factions would work together to maintain this hard-won peace.

    However, there was a hint of worry in the depths of their eyes.

    Even the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators of the 4 ancient sects had strange expressions.

    Nature Work Sects Madam Zhen looked at arge main seat in the center of the hall. It was set up for Liu Ming.

    A light flickered in her eyes. Everything was ready now, but despite the excitement in her heart, she still felt a little uneasy.

    At this moment, a bright ck escape light shot from a distance andnded on the main mountain.

    The escape light dissipated, revealing Liu Ming.

    He did note alone. Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei were standing beside him.

    Jia Lans body was surrounded by blue light. She had just advanced to the Celestial State, but her spiritual power had not yet been stabilized, so some aura leaked out of her body.

    <i>Dong dong!</i>

    A distant sound of bells and drums suddenly sounded on the main mountain, spreading far in all directions.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1545: Desperate Means

    Chapter 1545: Desperate Means

    Due to Liu Mings extremely fast escape speed, he had not attracted the attention of the people before.

    It wasnt until the sound of the bells and drums that the cultivators in the nearby squares realized what was happening. They immediately stopped talking, stood up, and looked toward the main mountain with burning eyes.

    Many of these people had never seen Liu Ming before, so this opportunity was rare for them.

    In the Taiqing Hall, more than 20 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators hurriedly came out. When they saw that Liu Ming came with Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan, except for the Taiqing Sects elders, Madam Zhen and others were slightly startled. However, after scanning with Divine Thought, they were relieved.

    Greetings to Senior Liu!

    All Mystic Comprehending State cultivators bowed to Liu Ming.

    Greetings to Senior Liu!

    Upon seeing this, many cultivators on the nearby squares also hurriedly bowed. Nearly 100,000 people spoke in unison. The sound was loud and spread far away.

    No need to be polite. Everyone, please get up. The Middle Sky Continent survived this catastrophe due to its own fate, not entirely my help. There is destiny behind everything. Man follows the ways of the earth; the earth follows the ways of the heavens; the heavens follow the ways of the Tao; the Tao follows thews of nature As long as everyone can stick to your true intentions, you will eventually achieve the great Tao. Liu Ming nced at Madam Zhen and others and said calmly.

    The sound was not loud, but it spread in all directions in the blink of an eye, echoing in the sky for hundreds of miles.

    The scene suddenly fell into silence. Even the more than 20 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators had a look of trance. A few people even felt a sense of enlightenment.

    However, there was ayer of fine beads of sweat on the lowered foreheads of Madam Zhen, Elder Hao Shou, Demon Mystic Sects thin old man, and the others. There was an imperceptible hint of worry in their eyes.

    The silence was finally interrupted after a moment by shouts of ecstasy that erupted from the surroundings.

    All cultivators were extremely excited that the Middle Sky Continent had finally survived the catastrophe that nearly wiped out the entire nation.

    Of course, many of them were pleasantly surprised to hear the preach of an Eternal State.

    These seemingly ordinary words by Liu Ming contained a kind of understanding of the naturew. Most of those who could attend this ceremony were talented in their own sects, so they immediately understood that Liu Ming was preaching.

    This opportunity was so rare!

    These people were all secretly d to be able to attend this Eternal Ceremony this time. All the efforts they had made before were worth it.

    The great Tao was simple, but these peoples aptitudes were different, and they might understand to varying degrees.

    Of course, these words had another meaning in the ears of some people.

    For example, Ouyang Sisters of the Ouyang Family, Peng Yue of the Nature Work Sect, and Xue Pan of the Sky Beastkin Valley. When they saw that Liu Ming, who had simr cultivation to them, had now be an existence beyond their reach, in addition to envy, they also felt a hint of contemtion and sighing.

    As the leading young disciples of the Taiqing Sect, Luo Tiancheng and Sha Tongtian looked at their crushes who were indifferent to them, but now they were standing on Liu Mings sides. Apart from being envious of Liu Ming, they felt deep jealousy and the unfairness of fate.

    Others who had more or less friendships with Liu Ming in the past or had met once, also had different expressions.

    At the same time, at the top of an ordinary mountain some distance away from the main peak, Jin Lieyang, dressed in a wide golden robe, was standing there with his hands behind his back.

    He looked toward the main peak with a faint golden light in his eyes. He nodded slightly at first, then he shook his head and murmured to himself,

    The cycle of karma spares no one. Everything lies within a single thought.

    Then he shook his head and disappeared.

    Thank you, Senior Liu, for your generous teaching!

    With Madam Zhen taking the lead in thanking him, more than 20 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators bowed respectfully to Liu Ming and stood up.

    Upon seeing this, the cultivators in the nearby squares also stood up.

    Liu Ming waved his hand lightly and took Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei into the Taiqing Hall.

    Outside the main hall square, Madam Zhen, Elder Hao Shou, and Demon Mystic Sects thin old man looked at each other with resolute coldness, then they followed Liu Ming into the main hall.

    The door of the main hall slowly closed.

    At the same time, not long after everyone entered the main hall, a colorful aura appeared around the main mountain. After a loud buzzing sound, all the auras formed ayer of brilliant light curtain, covering the entire main hall.

    This light curtain had a great istion effect on Divine Thought, making it impossible for everyone outside to detect the situation inside.

    While the light curtain formed, Liu Mings eyes shed with an imperceptible light, but he didnt stop walking and he stood in front of the main seat.

    Senior Liu, please take a seat.

    After entering the main hall, Grand Elder Xuan Yu and others stood on both sides of the main seat and bowed, then Madam Zhen said with cupped hands.

    Liu Ming looked at therge seat, nodded slightly, and sat down without hesitation.

    Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei sat next to Liu Ming.

    Seeing Liu Ming sitting on the main seat, Madam Zhen and others were relieved.

    Everyone has had a hard time in this catastrophe. There is no need to be so formal. Please sit down. Liu Ming saw the subtle changes in everyones eyes, but he said indifferently.

    After exchanging pleasantries for a while, everyone sat down one by one.

    When these more than 20 Mystic Comprehending State elders who held high positions in their sects faced Liu Ming, the Eternal State cultivator, they didnt know what to say. There was a brief silence in the hall.

    Tianmei and Jia Lan are my dual cultivation partners, but I have not been made public before. I brought them to here because I want all the elders to bear witness. I believe you wont mind. Liu Mingughed and broke the silence first.

    As soon as he said that, Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan blushed slightly.

    The Mystic Comprehending State cultivators in the main hall had already noticed it. They looked at each other, then they congratted them.

    The tense atmosphere eased a lot.

    This made the two women lower their heads in joy.

    Senior Liu was concerned about the life and death of hundreds of millions of living beings in the Middle Sky Continent. You took the risks and even sacrificed 2 mystic weapons to seal the space fissures. This kindness will be remembered forever in the history of the Middle Sky Continent. In this Eternal Ceremony, we and the other elders have prepared a small gift to express our sincerity, so please ept it, Senior Liu. At this time, Nature Work Sects Madam Zhen stood up and bowed to Liu Ming.

    You are too kind. Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    Seeing that Liu Ming had no intention of refusing, Madam Zhen immediately held up a red jade box with both hands, walked slowly to Liu Ming, respectfully ced the jade box in front of Liu Ming, and stepped down in a bow.

    Liu Ming took the jade box in his hand and yed with it with great interest.

    Senior Liu, please open it and take a look. Although the item was not very precious, it was the best we could offer. Madam Zhen said with a chuckle.

    Liu Ming nodded slightly and opened the lid of the jade box with his fingers.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Suddenly, a golden light shot out from the jade box and disappeared.

    Almost at the same time, countless five-color lightning suddenly emerged from the main seat under Liu Ming.

    It was Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder!

    Streaks of five-color lightningbined and formed a cylindrical array around Liu Ming, Jia Lan, and Ye Tianmei.

    Several five-color light streams emerged from below Liu Ming and bound his hands and legs.

    At the same time, deep in the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, in the ck Prison Peak that was always covered by dark clouds, strange phenomena also urred.

    Deafening roars came rolling in, and ck clouds tumbled violently. Streaks of five-color lightning formed a thick five-color thunder pir and rose into the sky. It made a huge arc over the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range and shot toward the main peak hall.

    The loud rumbles and astonishing vision naturally attracted the attention of tens of thousands of cultivators on the mountains near the main peak. They all stood up in shock, wondering what was going on.

    Everyone, please stay calm. Senior Liu lost 2 mystic spiritual weapons in order to seal the space fissures to prevent Qu Yao froming, so the Mystic Comprehending State elders are preparing to use this Eternal Ceremony to forge a treasure for Senior Liu. At this moment, Taiqing Sects Sect Master Tian Ge appeared in mid-air and said in a loud voice.

    Although he said this, a trace of doubt shed in his eyes.

    On that day, Grand Elder Xuan Yu did mention to him that he would craft a treasure for Liu Ming during the Eternal Ceremony, but he did not explicitly tell him that he would use the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder in the Five Mountains Bipr Hell. He just asked him to calm the chaos no matter what happened.

    Since the grand elder ordered so, he could only obey the order.

    Taiqing Sect was the organizer of this ceremony, and the prestigious Sect Master Tian Ge personally exined the situation, so everyone in the square looked at each other and sat down again with no doubt.

    Since they were forging a treasure for the Eternal State, it wasnt strange to cause such a phenomenon.

    In the main hall, all the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators hadnded around the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder array at some point.

    Madam Zhen, Elder Hao Shou, Grand Elder Xuan Yu, and Demon Mystic Sects thin old man each upied a corner. An ancient-looking triangr stone b was suspended in front of each of them.

    There wereplicated patterns on the stone b, which seemed to be a disk array, but they were much moreplicated.

    The 4 stone bs shot 4 beams of yellow, white, green, and ck light into the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder array in the center.

    The Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder array immediately expanded by nearly half, and the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder became much denser.

    TL: Use lightning on a powerbank?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1546: Proposal

    Chapter 1546: Proposal

    In the array, Liu Ming was shrouded in ck light. He was channeling spiritual power to resist.

    ck light surged, and the fluctuations of the powerful demonic qi were clearly felt by everyone outside the array.

    Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan did not expect such a sudden situation. Their faces turned pale.

    Although they didnt know why these Mystic Comprehending State cultivators would set up such a trap, they didnt panic. They just looked at them with cold eyes.

    The Mystic Comprehending State cultivators of the 8 major families and Sky Beastkin Valley were all looking at Madam Zhen, Grand Elder Xuan Yu, Elder Hao Shou, and the thin old man with anxious looks.

    After all, although they were forced by the might of the 3 ancient sects except the Taiqing Sect, they agreed to this n with greed and fluke mentality.

    But after careful some considerations, these Mystic Comprehending Statecultivators felt a little scared.

    Although they were at the Mystic Comprehending State, not only did they not have a clear idea of the gap between Eternal State and Mystic Comprehending State, but they also didnt know the detail n of the 4 ancient sects. It was hard to know whether it was a blessing or disaster.

    What Liu Ming said at the main square deepened their understanding and awe of the existence of Eternal State.

    But it was already toote to regret now. They could only hope that everything would go well.

    Madam Zhen and the other 3 people were obviously aware of the situation within the array. As they chanted, the stone bs before them flew into the array.

    At this moment, there was a loud noise of something breaking.

    In the array, the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder shackles bound to Liu Mings hands were abruptly broken by a huge force.

    The other Mystic Comprehending State cultivators outside the array were startled, but they could only watch now.

    When Liu Ming was about to tear off the shackles on his feet, the array shed and released several five-color rune chains to bind Liu Ming again.

    The power of the five-color rune chains werepletely different. As soon as the ck light on Liu Mings body touched the rune chains, it immediately dissipated after a burst of sizzling sound.

    Liu Ming finally showed a look of pain and struggle. His body was tightly bound by the rune chains.

    Seeing this scene, everyone in the hall was relieved.

    Liu Ming stopped struggling and looked around coldly.

    What are you doing? I have never harmed anyone of you. Why would you use such ancient enchantment to deal with me? Liu Ming asked in a deep voice.

    The surrounding Mystic Comprehending State cultivators looked at each other without speaking.

    Liu Ming looked at Grand Elder Xuan Yu with a cold gaze.

    Elder Xuan Yu, as a member of Taiqing Sect, I have never harmed the interests of Taiqing Sect. Why did you join forces with outsiders to set up a trap against me? Liu Ming asked coldly.

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu showed a look of shame being stared at by Liu Ming. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he shook his head, sighed lightly, and said nothing.

    Liu Ming, stop trying to justify yourself. You know your identity better than all of us here! Elder Hao Shou said coldly.

    Demons are our mortal enemy. If we dont get rid of you, you will bring disaster to thousands of living things in the Middle Sky Continent. Big Dipper Pavilion Master said loudly.

    However, your cultivation has reached Eternal State, so the ordinary method is no longer effective against you. Therefore, we have to use the array passed down by our ancestors to dismember your demonic body and seal it separately! The Demon Mystic Sects thin old man sighed.

    Liu Ming looked at everyone and showed a hint of ridicule,

    Have you forgotten that if I didnt take action, all ofyou would have died in the Gufeng Mountain Range right now, and the Middle Sky Continent would have been devastated!

    As soon as he said that, all the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators were startled. Many people even had a look of shame on their faces. When Liu Ming looked at them, they all looked away from Liu Mings eyes.

    Liu Ming, your great kindness to the human race We will never forget that. Except for everyone here today, no one else will know about your status as a demon, so your reputation in the Middle Sky Continent will be preserved. Your aid is not in vain. Madam Zhen said coldly.

    The ridicule on Liu Mings became even more.

    Liu Ming, this matter this matter involves thousands of cultivators in the Middle Sky Continent as well as the future of the human and demon races. We really have no choice. I hope you can understand. Grand Elder Xuan Yu sighed and said in a deep voice.

    You can rest assured that I will erect a monument for youter and pass down your achievements to all generations. Your life will not be in vain. The thin old man said.

    Liu Ming saw all the changes in their expressions, and he sneered.

    His eyes burst out puple light and looked around the array. With a sh, demonic patterns appeared on his body, and ck air was released from his body. He struggled hard.

    The entire hall seemed to be shaken by Liu Mings huge force.

    However, as soon as the ck air touched the five-color lightning, it quickly dissipated. The array remained intact, and the rune chains on Liu Mings body became tighter and tighter, almost covering his whole body.

    Stop your futile struggle This array is a legacy from our ancestors in ancient times. It is specially used to restrain ancient demons like you. There is 1 in each of the 4 ancient sects. The array eye of our Taiqing Sect is in the Five Mountains Bipr Hell that contains the power of Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, which is the nemesis of demonic power. Even if you have invinciblew power, you wont be able to use it. Grand Elder Xuan Yu said in a deep voice.

    Liu Ming was startled slightly.

    Even the real ancient demons cant resist the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder, let alone you? If you are smart, give up the resistance, and maybe you will suffer less. Madam Zhen said with a mocking smile.

    Okay, as a demon, I have noints about being feared by you! But these two are genuine human beings. I hope you can let them go. Liu Mings face turned gloomy as if he gave up resistance, then he nced at Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei and said slowly.

    Husband, since we have be dual cultivation partners, we will live and die together. We dont need to beg them! Jia Lan said calmly without any fear.

    Thats right, husband. You dont have to speak to these ungrateful people. Ye Tianmei also spoke coldly and nced at everyone in the hall with contempt.

    <i>Hmph!</i> These two people are your partners. How can we let them go? We have to eliminate the source of catastrophe. Madam Zhen was furious by the contemptuous gazes of Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei, and she said resolutely.

    Madam Zhen is right. If they are pregnant, wouldnt they pose a huge threat to us in the future? Elder Hao Shou also said coldly. The meaning of his words were obvious.

    Thats what it should be, lest they confuse the public and stir up trouble. Demon Mystic Sect the thin old man in a ck robe nodded in agreement.

    However, the other Mystic Comprehending State cultivators did not immediately agreed.

    Liu Ming ignored the others and just looked at Grand Elder Xuan Yu and the 2 people beside him, Huo Ye and Feng Qing.

    All the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators present also looked at Grand Elder Xuan Yu.

    After all, this was thend of the Taiqing Sect, and Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan were members of the Taiqing Sect. It was the Taiqing Sect that sealed Liu Ming, so the words spoken by Grand Elder Xuan Yu and others would naturally have different weights.

    Mr. Xuan Yu, do you have any objections to this? Madam Zhen said with a serious look.

    Can you just seal Liu Ming out of consideration for me? This matter has nothing to do with these 2 women. Their cultivation level is only Celestial State. To take a step back, even if they have the intention, there wont be any big trouble. We, Taiqing Sect, will watch them, so please let them leave! Xuan Yu said after exchanging a nce with Huo Ye and Feng Qing.

    Madam Zhen, Elder Hao Shou and the thin old man changed their expresisons. Before they could speak, the old man with white eyebrows of the Ouyang Family spoke,

    I have an idea. Although these 2 women are Liu Mings partners, they are real humans after all. They have nothing wrong. If we kill them, it would be inappropriate. But the things here should not be spread outside. Just to be safe, we should abolish their cultivation, demote them to mortals, and send them to an inessible ce in the far north. They will not be able to set foot in the Cultivation Realm for the rest of their lives. What does everyone think about this proposal?

    Mr. Ouyangs proposal is feasible!

    Yes, this is the best of both worlds. It is both morally sound and can avoid future catastrophe.

    I agree with Mr. Ouyangs proposal.

    Old Man Ouyangs proposal was immediately agreed by the 8 major families, Sky Beastkin Valley and Big Dipper Pavilion Master.

    Even several other Mystic Comprehending State cultivators of the Nature Work Sect, Haoran Academy and Demon Mystic Sect also vaguely agreed, but they did not say anything because Madam Zhen and others were here.

    After all, at their cultivation level, if it werent for the invasion of the alien race, they usually wouldnt bother to kill anymore. Now letting them kill 2 defenseless human female cultivators, they would be embarrassed if the others knew about it.

    Madam Zhen, Elder Hao Shou and the thin old man looked ugly.

    They didnt really want to kill the 2 women, and Old Man Ouyangs proposal was reasonable, but since the 3 of them had said so, it would damage their prestige if they took back their words lightly.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1547: Final Judgement

    Chapter 1547: Final Judgement

    Just when the more than 20 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators present were discussing on how to handle Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan, Liu Ming looked up to the sky andughed loudly.

    Is the show over?

    As soon as he said that, ck light filled the entire array. At the same time, a five-color ring flew into the array.

    The five-color ring spun and absorbed the five-color lightning.

    The power of the five-color lightning array was greatly reduced!

    In the ck light, Liu Mings body suddenly became several timesrger, and a five color thunder sigil appeared on his chest. The five-color rune chains dimmed under the suppression of aw power.

    Liu Ming grunted and shook his body!

    A series of muffled sounds urred!

    The rune chains bound to him were broken, and the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder array seemed to be drained most of its spiritual power.

    Liu Ming grunted andunched a punch, soundlesslynding on the array.

    The array shattered like a ss.

    Such a series of changes happened in the blink of an eye. The Mystic Comprehending State cultivators who were discussing were stunned on the spot.

    When they reacted, Liu Ming had already appeared in the hall with Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei.

    Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan looked at Liu Ming full of disbelief. The past few moments were like a world apart.

    This this is impossible You

    Madam Zhen spoke in horror while moving back.

    The others had almost the same reaction, looking at Liu Ming like they were looking at a monster.

    What you are doing today is just under the guise of human morality and in the name of subduing demons. In fact, you just want to seize my treasures andw power.

    All you Mystic Comprehending State im to stay away from the world affairs and devote yourself toprehend the way of heaven, but now you are just like your ancestors,mitting such an ungrateful act. It is conceivable that how many disciples corpses did you step on to get to the Mystic Comprehending State. Whats different from your ancestors is that this time, your retribution hase!

    I was originally in a dilemma about how to deal with all of you, but you all just made the judgment for me, which saves me the trouble!

    The smile on Liu Mings face faded as he spoke. His voice sounded increasingly solemn.

    Every word thumped the heart of the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators present like a heavy hammer.

    When Liu Ming finished his sentence, everyone looked ashen as if their souls suffered a heavy hit.

    However, at this moment, 2 white lights suddenly shot out from behind Liu Ming. Instead of hitting Liu Ming, they shot toward Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei.

    In the white lights were 2 flying swords about a foot long.

    It was Haoran Academy Elder Hao Shou who attacked.

    Liu Mings face turned grim. He casually waved his hand, and the 2 white flying swords stopped and shattered after a sh of ck light.

    Everyone, dont be fooled by the demons words. He had just forcibly destroyed the array, so the spiritual power consumption would definitely be huge. This is ourst chance. We must act together. Dont give him any chance toe back! Elder Hao Shou shouted and released the golden tomb.

    He bit the tip of his tongue and spurted blood on the golden tomb.

    The golden tomb shone and shot a golden light beam toward Liu Ming.

    The other Mystic Comprehending States cultivators were only stunned for a moment, then they released their weapons to attack.

    Elder Hao Shou reminded them that there was no retreat now. There was still a glimmer of hope if they fought!

    Grand Elder Xuan Yu and the other 2 saw a hint of helplessness in each others eyes.

    They didnt want things to develop to this point, but since they had taken the first step, it was toote to back down now.

    Dozens of magic weapon attacks converged into a huge torrent of colorful light. The space trembled wherever it passed, and space fissures were torn out. The momentum was amazing.

    Such a weak attack!

    Liu Ming shook his head and released the Demon Destroy Whip.

    A sudden st sounded as a 3 meters long green whip shadow swept toward the torrential light attack.

    There was a loud noise. 2 waves of invisible fluctuations burst out, sweeping through the entire hall like a hurricane.

    Liu Mings seemingly ordinary whip attack contained a terrifyingw fluctuation. The torrential attack of the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators was crushed instantly by the whip.

    Dozens of dimly lit magic weapons were scattered in all directions, and their spirituality was greatly damaged. Even the 3 sect weapons were no exception.

    The 20 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators were thrown to the ground by a huge recoil. They spurted blood nonstop.

    Liu Mings face also turned slightly pale. After taking a deep breath, a white light flickered on his face, and he had recovered.

    All the Mystic Comprehending States cultivators suffered damages in their meridians and even the sea of consciousness. They couldnt even stand up, let alone fight back.

    Everyone looked at Liu Ming who was holding a green whip with horrified expressions. It was only at this moment that they realized Liu Mings true strength.

    You are a demon, so you will bring disaster to this continent. We have done nothing wrong! We can only me for our weak strength. Despite all the calctions, we never expected this Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder cant even trap you. Madam Zhen said with a sad smile.

    Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder may have a strong restraint effect on other demons and even ancient demons, but it is nothing to me. As for your ns, I have already had a hunch. I just wanted to bring my wives to see what kind of show you can put on.

    Ungrateful and ugly! Ye Tianmei said coldly at this moment.

    The sound was not loud, but everyone heard it clearly.

    Many of these people no longer knew what shame was, but now faced with the usations of Ye Tianmei, a Celestial State cultivator, they felt ashamed.

    Why are those in power so despicable since ancient times?

    Liu Ming sneered, raised his other hand, and condensed a fist-sized five-color thunder ball in his palm.

    When everyone heard this and saw the five-color thunder ball that Liu Ming casually cast, their expressions became even more ugly. Madam Zhen, Elder Hao Shou and the others looked even more miserable.

    When they thought that tens of thousands of years of training would be ended, the mood of these prestigious Mystic Comprehending State cultivators was no different from that of a mouse encountering a cat.

    Liu Ming stood with his hands behind his hands, quietly looking at the cultivators lying on the ground in the hall.

    Liu Ming said nothing, and the people in the hall did not dare to speak out.

    For a moment, there was silence in the main hall.

    I should have killed all of you here, but this goes against my original intention. After a while, Liu Ming said calmly.

    As soon as these words came out, everyone in the hall looked a little stunned, but more of them looked happy.

    However, I can spare you from death, but your punishment is inevitable!

    Liu Ming snorted and waved with one hand.

    The five-color thunder ball in his hand suddenly turned into a five-color light stream and went into the damaged Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder array.

    His other shed with a ck light, and 4 triangr stone bs were captured by the big ck hand.

    Liu Ming nced at the triangr stone bs with purple light in his eyes. The rune structure of the triangr stone bs reflected into his eyes.

    Heunched a ck air to envelop the 4 stone bs.

    The various colors of light emitted from the 4 stone bs disappeared and turned into pure ck light in the blink of an eye, but it was more than 10 times brighter than in the hands of Madam Zhen, Grand Elder Xuan Yu, and others.

    Go! Liu Ming flicked his finger.

    The stone bs turned into 4 ck lights and merged into the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder array.

    The array shone with five-color lightning. In just a few seconds, the damaged array had been repaired.

    Liu Ming chanted andunched another symbol.

    The divine thunder array suddenly expanded several times. A stream of five-color light shot out, turned into a giant light hand, and pulled Madam Zhen, Elder Hao Yue, and the thin old man into the enchantment.

    What do you want to do? Elder Hao Shou shouted anxiously.

    The other 2 people were astounded too.

    Liu Ming turned a deaf ear and kept chanting. Heunched five-color lightning, which turned into lightning runes andnded around the array.

    The array buzzed loudly, and the natural aura surged crazily in the array. Large five-color lightning runes surged out andbined into a Seal word that was dozens of meters in size.

    The Seal enveloped the 3 with a five-color glow.

    The 3 felt their bodies stiffen, and a huge force of confinement emitted from the glow, submerging into the dantian and the sea of consciousness respectively.

    <i>Ah!</i>

    The expressions of the 3 people became hideous. They let out miserable screams like ghost howls as if they were in agony, but their bodies could not move at all.

    You 3 insisted on putting Tianmei and Jia Lan to death no matter what, so I will repay the treatment to you now. I will not kill you, but I will let you be imprisoned here forever and suffer the agonizing pain day and night. Even after your life span is exhausted, you will not be able to reincarnate. Liu Ming said lightly.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1548: Show Mercy

    Chapter 1548: Show Mercy

    As soon as Liu Ming said this, all the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators who had been watching in shock were shocked.

    Although Liu Ming said it was for Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan, he had already noticed that these 3 were the masterminds of this incident.

    Although he did not kill Madam Zhen and the other 2, such a mean was even more frightening than killing them.

    With the lifespan of Mystic Comprehending State, they would have to endure this kind of inhuman torture for almost endless years.

    And after being tempered by the Ninth Heaven Divine Thunder for so long, their souls would dissipate as their lifespan was exhausted.

    At this moment, the other Mystic Comprehending State cultivators felt somewhat lucky. They were d that they did not agree with killing the 2 women.

    The 3, who were trapped, were already at the peak of the Middle Sky Continent. Their understanding of naturew had reached an astonishing level. However, these tens of thousands of years of cultivation were in vain due to a single thought.

    Because of one thought, they lost the chance of reincarnation forever.

    After Liu Ming sealed them away, he cast a soundproof shield to iste the screams of the 3. Although they looked in agony, no sound came out, making the scene even more bizarre.

    Then he looked at the Mystic Comprehending State cultivators of the 8 major families, the Big Dipper Pavilion Master, and the Sky Beastkin Valley.

    These people were originally quite emotional, but they looked pale being nced at by Liu Ming. They all cupped their fist and wanted to say something.

    However, Liu Mings eyes shed with purple light, then a burst of spiritual pressure surged out.

    This spiritual pressure was so powerful that except for the 3 elders of the Taiqing Sect, the remaining Mystic Comprehending State cultivators lost their consciousness and knelt to the ground.

    Those who reacted a little slower and resisted with spiritual power in a conditioned reflex suffered even more bacsh. Blood flowed out from their 7 orifices.

    They swallowed back the thousands of words that were at their tips.

    I know what you are going to say. It is nothing more than trying to prove yourself innocent. Although you are not the mastermind of this matter, you are still an aplice. No matter what the reason, you let Tianmei and Jia Lan live in the decision just now. Liu Ming said indifferently.

    The dozen or so Mystic Comprehending Statecultivators felt slightly relieved.

    But Liu Ming slowly raised one hand and condensed a five-color thunder ball in his palm.

    At the same time, the five-color thunder sigil on his chest shone brightly. Streaks of five-color lightning arcs merged into the five-colored thunder ball, turning it bigger in an instant.

    The Mystic Comprehending State cultivators looked pale with fear, but they couldnt move and speak at all.

    Liu Ming turned a blind eye to their expressions. He changed a series of gestures and spurted blood which turned into a dozen strange runes, then they merged into the thunder ball.

    Every time a strange rune merged, a small fist-sized thunder ball would split out from the five-color thunder ball.

    A momentter, there were more than a dozen bloody five-color thunder balls suspended in front of Liu Ming. The number of which was the same as those of the kneeling Mystic Comprehending State cultivators.

    These Mystic Comprehending State cultivators now knew that Liu Ming was going to nt an enchantment in them. The enchantment seemed to contain several kinds ofw power.

    When they saw the miserable state of Madam Zhen and the other 2, these people felt deeply regretted.

    Dont resist or you will suffer the consequences. Liu Ming said faintly.

    As soon as he said that, he waved his hand.

    The dozen thunder balls spread out and merged into their dantians.

    When Liu Ming said that, they had regained control of their bodies, but they could only allow the thunder balls to enter their bodies.

    The next moment, they felt that the dantian was empty, and their dantians were wrapped in ayer of five-color lightning.

    Everyone looked stunned immediately.

    They discovered that the connection between them and the dantians was almost severed, leaving only a small hole smaller than a needle on the five-color lightning, which could reveal a trace of spiritual power that was so light that it was almost negligible.

    At this moment, Liu Mings voice sounded in everyones ears,

    Thew seal on you willst for one thousand years. During this period, the spiritual power you can use will be less than one in ten thousand. This is my punishment for you.

    Of course, in this one thousand years, if Middle Sky Continent encounters any catastrophe, someone will solve it for you.

    When everyone heard this, their expressions became uncertain.

    Usually when they faced the low level cultivators, most of them liked to cover up their aura deliberately. Some even acted like ordinary people, so that people couldnt sense the depth of their cultivation. But now, they didnt have the aura to cover up anymore.

    Of course, with their name and the prestige of Mystic Comprehending State, no one would dare to attack them, but this kind of sadness was unspeakable.

    All of these people without exception had an idea in mind, that was, if they returned, they would immediately retreat for a thousand years.

    A thousand years was not too long for them, but with the meager spiritual power they could use now, they might not be able to do anything except barely fly with weapons, let alone practice.

    Thinking of this, these people felt bitter, but they had nothing to say.

    They let a leeway for Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan, and Liu Ming indeed gave them a leeway.

    After Liu Ming dealt with these people, he finally turned his attention to the 3 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators of the Taiqing Sect; Xuan Yu, Feng Qing, and Huo Ye.

    Senior Liu, we are ignorant tomit such an ungrateful act. We are really ashamed of ourselves. We will ept any punishment from Senior, but this matter has nothing to do with other disciples of the Taiqing Sect. I hope Senior will not vent your anger on innocent people. Grand Elder Xuan Yu sighed softly and cupped his hands.

    The other 2 people also cupped his hands and said nothing.

    Liu Ming released ayer of soundproof enchantment, covering the three of them, and then said,

    I have formed an indissoluble bond with the Taiqing Sect since the beginning of my cultivation. Now that I have advanced to the Eternal State, I should repay such kindness to the sect. However, things didnt go as nned. Fortunately, you still have some good wills, so I wont do anything to you, but from now on, Liu Ming and Taiqing Sect will owe nothing to each other!

    Liu Ming said thest sentence with an unquestionable tone.

    When Grand Elder Xuan Yu and the other 2 heard this, their bodies trembled. They looked at Liu Ming and wanted to say something more, but Liu Ming waved his hand to stop them.

    In the doubtful eyes of more than 10 people around, the soundproof light curtain dissipated.

    Liu Ming no longer cared about the other people. There was a hint of disinterest in his expression. He took the hands of Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei and said lightly,

    Lets go.

    Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei seemed to understand something and nodded slightly after noticing Liu Mings expression.

    Liu Ming smiled faintly and wrapped them in ayer of ck light.

    With a sh of ck light, the three figures disappeared from the hall without a trace, leaving the 20 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators present looking at each other in dismay.

    Over the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, Liu Ming stood in the air with his hands behind his back. Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan stood on his sides.

    The 3 of them were all shrouded in ayer of faint green light. Looking from the outside, their aura and figures were concealed.

    In the Thousands Spirit Mountain Range, the Eternal Ceremony was still going on fervently. They were not aware of everything happening in the main hall.

    Husband, why dont you kill all those ungrateful people? Jia Lan asked in confusion.

    So what if we kill them? Who can guarantee that their sessors will be more moral than them? Liu Ming looked at Jia Lans pretty face and said with a half smile.

    Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan both looked stunned for a moment.

    The Cultivation Realm is like this. If these superiors were kind and righteous, we wouldnt see such a scene today. Liu Ming said faintly.

    When the Eternal Ceremony finally came to an end and all the cultivators returned with great joy, the rumors about the Eternal Ceremony that day quickly spread throughout the Middle Sky Continent.

    The most important thing among them was naturally that after the Eternal State Liu Ming appeared that day, he actually preached in person. This made people who were unable to participate in the Eternal Ceremony due to various reasons express their regrets while the cultivators who participated that day were extremely happy.

    Liu Ming did not hesitate to sacrifice 2 unique mystic spiritual weapons in order to save the Middle Sky Continent, so the 20 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators reforged a mystic weapon for him. This event had be a legend in the Middle Sky Continent.

    It was said that Liu Ming even personally gave some instructions to these Mystic Comprehending Statecultivators, so these people who gained a sense of enlightenment dered that they would retreat for one thousand years after returning.

    Among them, Madam Zhen, Elder Hao Shou, and Elder Situ even got enlightened on the spot and decided to undergo a life-and-death retreat together in the main hall of Taiqing Sect, attempting to break through to the Eternal State.

    Regarding this matter, Grand Elder Xuan Yu personally confirmed it and dered the hall where Liu Ming preached was renamed Eternal Hall for the retreat of the 3 Mystic Comprehending State cultivators. At the same time, it became a forbidden area in the Taiqing Sect.

    Of course, these were all things forter.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1549: A Thousand Year

    Chapter 1549: A Thousand Year

    One dayter.

    Tanguang Mountain, the first floor of the nine-story ancient pagoda.

    The space here was dim with only the 8 dim ancientmps in the center. A handsome young monk was sitting cross-legged in the middle with his hands sped in front of his chest.

    A few meters in front of the young monk, a young man in green robes flickered under the flickering light of the ancientmps. He was also sitting cross-legged. Because the light was too dark, his face could not be seen clearly.

    They just sat looking at each other without speaking.

    After a long time, the young man in green robes looked rxed and broke the silence,

    I understand now.

    The young monk did not answer. He just uttered a Buddhas chant in a low voice.

    Then Ill leave this matter to Master. The young man in green robes stood up and nodded slightly toward the young monk.

    It seems you have decided. The young monk said.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    Yes.

    As the young man in green robes spoke, he walked out without looking back. His figure gradually disappeared into the darkness.

    Half a monthter.

    Over a deserted ind in the Sea Region, a ck light shed, and 4 figures appeared out of thin air.

    These 4 people were Liu Ming, Jia Lan, Ye Tianmei, and Qian Rupin.

    Sea Region, were back!

    Qian Rupin seemed quite excited. She looked around and sighed.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly. He looked around, took a deep breath, and felt the wet and salty sea breeze blowing into his nostrils.

    This was near the Sea Emperor Pce. They passed through the ancient teleportation array in the southern wilderness, then after some twists and turns, they returned to the Sea Region.

    Liu Mings original n was to directly activate the Heavenly Stone b and return to the Sea Region.

    However, on the way to the South Sea Region, Qian Rupin woke up from aa and insisted on repairing the 2 teleportation arrays connecting the southern wilderness to the Middle Sky Continent, which dyed more than 10 days.

    Qian Rupins profound knowledge of array and Liu Mings current spiritual power finally repaired the ancient teleportation arrays that were about to copse.

    In this way, after Liu Ming ascended, it would be much more convenient for Qian Rupin and the others to go to the Middle Sky Continent.

    Of course, Liu Ming then applied several enchantments to the teleportation arrays on both sides to ensure that others could not detect it.

    Husband, what are your ns for returning to the Sea Region? Jia Lan asked.

    Lets go back to the Savage Ghost Sect first. For the rest of the time, we will find a quiet ce Liu Mings eyes moved as he said.

    He has used yang attributew power more than once recently, causing his ascension to take ce more than half a year earlier than expected.

    Although he didnt say this, Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei seemed to be aware of it. They looked sad, and they each hugged one of Liu Mings arms and snuggled next to Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming showed a trace of apology and gently hugged them.

    <i>Ahem! </i>Brother Ming, dont forget about me. Qian Rupin said with a somewhat dissatisfied tone.

    How would I? Liu Ming said to Qian Rupin with a smile.

    <i>Haiz</i>, I shouldnt be the fourth wheel. Qian Rupin said with a smile and flew away.

    I havent been back to the Sea Region for a long time, so I walked around by myself. But please remember to inform me before Brother Ming ascends. I will go and see you off. Qian Rupins voice came from far away.

    This girl Liu Ming shook his head and smiled, but did not stop her.

    With Qian Rupins current cultivation level and the several powerful magic weapons she possessed, he could easily escape from the Celestial State cultivator. She shouldnt be in danger in the Sea Region.

    Lets go.

    Liu Ming flew toward the Yunchuan Continent with the other 2.

    With Liu Mings current escape light speed, they arrived at the Savage Ghost Sectin half a day.

    The dozen or so giant mountains that were connected together were just like when he first came here a thousand years ago. This ce hadnt changed much.

    There were just a lot more buildings on each mountain, and there were nearly twice as many cultivators in the sect as before. It seemed that the resources he left behind back then were helping a lot.

    He looked around and spread his Divine Thought to the entire Savage Ghost Sect.

    After a moment, Liu Ming looked happy at first, then he sighed faintly.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    He sensed that the Savage Ghost Sect was now much more powerful than it was hundreds of years ago. There were 5 Crystallization Period cultivators.

    He sighed that almost all his acquaintances had passed away. There were only 2 Crystallization Period cultivators who looked slightly familiar to him. They should be some young disciples they met back then.

    Seeing the current scene of the Savage Ghost Sect, Liu Ming was moved deeply.

    After all, this was the ce where he first set foot in the Cultivation Realm. Now that he thought back, these memories were vivid like it was yesterday!

    After about a thousand years, things were still the same, but the people were no longer the same.

    In this vast world, among all the cultivators, there were very few who had spiritual roots. These people joined the path of cultivation full of longing. After many years, how many of them finally achieved the Tao?

    Husband, hundreds of years have passed, and this ce is no longer the Savage Ghost Sect it used to be. Jia Lan held Liu Mings palm and sighed softly.

    Liu Ming smiled lightly. He naturally understood it, but as he got closer to the day of ascension, he became more nostalgic for the past. His mentality also changed subtly.

    Although Savage Ghost Sect has changed a lot, there are still 2 acquaintances. One of them is the write-in disciple I epted when I came backst time. I n to meet him before I leave, so please wait for me here for a moment. Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan nodded, and Liu Ming disappeared.

    On the top of a certain giant mountain in Savage Ghost Sect, a half-naked, dark-skinned burly young man was sitting cross-legged. His body was emitting bursts of ck light and exuding a cold ck mist.

    His cultivation had reached the peak of the Crystallization Period. At the same time, his bones were huge and his muscles were bulging, showing that he was a well-trained physique cultivator.

    The burly young man breathed in and out and made a gesture, absorbing the surrounding ck mist back into his head.

    As he opened his eyes, he was startled.

    A green-robed man was looking at him with a smile.

    He didnt notice how the man came in at all.

    Who are you

    The ck-robed burly man stood up and said sternly. As he was about to take action, his raised arm stopped abruptly in mid-air.

    The man in front of him was very familiar, vaguely ovepping with a figure from back then.

    You, you are The ck-robed burly man pointed at Liu Ming and said with some uncertainty.

    Wendao. Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    Master, its really its really you!

    The ck-robed burly man was joyful. When he heard Liu Mings voice, he no longer had any doubts. He quickly sped his fist and knelt toward Liu Ming.

    No need to be polite. Get up. Liu Ming epted his kneel, then he lifted up the ck-robed burly man with a wave of his sleeve.

    Master, where have you been all these years? Wendao missed you so much. The ck-robed burly man stood up and said respectfully.

    Its a long story, so I wont go into details with you. Liu Ming said faintly.

    The ck-robed burly man was shocked and didnt ask any more questions.

    To make a long story short, I dont n to stay long. If there is any trouble in the sect, I can help you deal with it. Liu Ming said faintly.

    When the ck-robed burly man heard this, his face darkened slightly, seeming a little disappointed.

    However, after hearing what Liu Ming said, he hurriedly shook his head and said,

    No, Master left a lot of training resources to the sect, so the sect has been growing in power since then. Besides, because of Master, other sects are very courteous to our Savage Ghost Sect. Everything is fine now.

    Thats good. In this case, I can leave with peace of mind. Liu Ming nodded slightly after hearing this.

    After saying that, he turned over his hands and handed 2 ck storage rings to the ck-robed burly man.

    Here are some cultivation resources, including materials, elixirs, books, and magic weapons. I also marked the specific instructions with jade slips. They should be of great use to the sect. I hope you can handle it properly. Liu Ming said.

    The ck-robed burly man looked overjoyed and hurriedly epted the 2 storage rings respectfully. He checked with Divine Thought, and he was shocked.

    The space inside these 2 storage rings was huge. It was dozens of meters. It was almost filled with all kinds of rare treasures, and each one was full of spirit. Almost every piece was extremely precious in Yunchuan the Continent.

    Thank you, Master. The ck-robed burly man looked at it briefly, then he bowed to Liu Ming again.

    These things are no longer useful to me. I originally nned to divide them into two parts, but now the other part is no longer needed, so I left it all to the sect. Liu Ming smiled faintly.

    Then he handed a storage bracelet to the ck-robed burly man.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    Although you are just my write-in disciple, you are still very much destined to me. I see that you have practiced Hell Bone Secret well and have reached the ninth level. The next step is to condense the real pellet. This level is a watershed for cultivators. If you can cross it, you can reach a new level. Here are all the subsequent techniques of Hell Bone Secret as well as some magic weapons and elixirs. I hope these will be helpful in your breakthrough. Liu Ming said.

    The ck-robed burly man took the bracelet tremblingly.

    Thank you, Master. He knelt down and bowed again.

    Liu Ming smiled slightly and waved his hand.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1550: Acquaintances

    Chapter 1550: Acquaintances

    I know that I shouldnt have any other extravagant thoughts after receiving so many treasures from Master, but but I always had a wish during these years The ck-robed burly man did not stand up, but he hesitated and said so.

    I know. I promised you that I will ept you as my disciple if you can advance to the Crystallization Period. Although I will leave soon, if you still want me to be your master, then so be it. Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    Disciple pays homage to Master! The ck-robed burly man looked overjoyed. He knelt to the ground and kowtowed 9 times to Liu Ming.

    Okay, get up. Liu Ming nodded with a smile, but he sighed.

    Although Zhong Wendao had poor spiritual roots, he had a rare spiritual body and was persistent. Otherwise, he would not be able to cultivate to the present level. Moreover, he was a descendant of Senior Nun Zhong, so he should ept him as an official disciple.

    After thousands of years of practice, he finally had a sessor.

    Although Im your Master, I have given you no guidance in these years. Fortunately, you have a good aptitude This is the gift for your apprenticeship ceremony. Liu Ming took out a jade box, then after thinking for a moment, he took out another jade box and handed them to the ck-robed burly man.

    The ck-robed burly man took them with both hands. He opened the first jade box. There was a set of purple armor inside. It seemed to be forged with some kind of special ore. It exuded emitted fluorescence lights, looking very spiritual.

    In the second jade box, there was a ck ball and a jade slip. The surface of the ball was engraved with dense tiny runes, emitting strong spiritual power fluctuations.

    This Sparkle Armor is made of sparkling stone. It can protect you from attacks by Real Pellet State powerhouses. In addition, it can also improve the speed of absorbing yin qi, which will also be of great benefit for you to practice the Hell Bone Secret. Liu Ming said.

    The ck-robed burly man was overjoyed.

    As for this ball, it is a Celestial State puppet. If you spend some time refining it ording to the method in the jade slip, you can control it freely. It can exert the strength of the Celestial State early stage. However, to control this puppet, you need superb spirit stone. There are some in the box. Without the spiritual power of the spirit stones, this puppet will be nothing more than a dead object. Liu Ming continued.

    The ck-robed burly man was shocked.

    <i>Celestial State puppet is simply unheard of. With this thing, the Savage Ghost Sect will be able to dominate the Sea Region with just a little effort.</i>

    Im not giving you this thing to show off your power, do you understand? Liu Ming saw through the ck-robed burly mans thoughts and said faintly.

    Yes. The ck-robed burly man was startled, and he replied respectfully.

    This puppet will be the sect treasure of the Savage Ghost Sect. All you need to do is let the grand elders of all generations know that this thing exists immediately, and it cannot be used unless it is absolutely necessary. I only give it to you to protect the Savage Ghost Sect. I guess you know the logic of wealth brings trouble. The Sea Region is not as simple as you think. Liu Ming said lightly.

    I will keep it in mind, Master. The ck-robed burly man was shocked and hurriedly agreed respectfully.

    Liu Ming smiled and disappeared from the secret room in a sh.

    You can only let a few elders in the sect know about my return. Dont let the news spread. Liu Mings voice sounded in the ck-robed burly mans ears, and then quickly dissipated.

    The ck-robed burly man stiffened and stood there nkly. After a moment, he bowed respectfully 3 times where Liu Ming had just stood.

    In a building of the Savage Ghost Sect, there are ced the elders of the past generations, the spiritual tablets of each generation of elders, peak masters, and Spirit Master were ced here. It was the ce where the Savage Ghost Sect worshipped its ancestors. This ce was extremely important.

    There was a Crystallization Period elder guarding this ce all year round, so there were no ordinary disciples patrolling around.

    At this moment, Liu Ming emerged in the building after a fluctuation.

    He looked around indifferently at the tablets and unexpectedly saw many spiritual tablets of familiar people here.

    Masters Junior Yan, the elder of the Crystallization Period who worked hard for the sect, Masters Junior Ruan who gave him the Hell Bone Secret, Gui Ruquan, the master of the Nine Infant Faction, Sect Master Huang Shi

    These people who were once familiar had now exhausted their lifespan, turning into a pile of loess.

    After a moment, he noticed a ck spiritual tablet with the words Zhong Lingxiu written on it.

    Senior Aunt Zhong had passed away many years ago, so he was not surprised by this, but there was still a trace of sadness in his eyes.

    After sighing softly, he picked up a bunch of incense from the table beside. After lighting it, he bowed respectfully and paid homage to his former master.

    Over the Savage Ghost Sect, Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei stood side by side, seeming to be talking softly.

    At this moment, Liu Ming emerged in between them.

    Husband, are the matters here finished? Jia Lan asked.

    Liu Ming nodded, then he asked,

    Do both of you want to meet your acquaintances too?

    I dont need it. Several familiar people in the sect should be gone now. But Sister Tianmei wants to go back to Tianyue Sect, right? Jia Lan shook her head, looked at Ye Tianmei, and said.

    Ye Tianmei nodded lightly with a hint of reminiscence.

    Thats fine, I also have a few acquaintances in Tianyue Sect. As Liu Ming said, the figure of Zhang Xiu Niang could not help but appear in his mind.

    This woman possessed a psychic sword physique. She was already in the Condensation Periodter stage back then, and she was regarded as one of the Three Saints and Six Scions by the Yunchuan Alliance. She enjoyed generous training resources. After hundreds of years, with her aptitude, she should have advanced to the Crystallization Period.

    Tianyue Sect.

    Over the past hundreds of years, Tianyue Sect, as the top sect in the Great Xuan Kingdom, had developed rapidly. Although Savage Ghost Sect suddenly had a great boost of power, Tianyue Sect still ranked 1 in the Great Xuan Kingdom.

    Near the sect, a group of patrolling disciples were patrolling the mountain gate in a mechanical flying boat.

    Suddenly, a ray of white light shot out from the sect and disappeared. The white light stirred up a strong wind which shook the flying boat.

    That escape light should be Elder Zhang Xiu Niang, right. On the flying boat, a white-robed young man at the Spirit Apostleter stage looked toward the direction where the escape light went and said with envy.

    Apart from Elder Zhang, who else in the Great Xuan Kingdom can have such speed in sword controlling technique! Another person nodded and said. His words were full of pride.

    Several people on the flying boat had longing expressions on their faces. Zhang Xiuniang was now the top elder of the Tianyue Sect. Her cultivation had reached the peak of the Crystallization Period, and her sword controlling techniques were second to none in the Yunchuan Continent. She was almost as good as Ye Tianmei back then.

    This woman and the Savage Ghost Sects Grand Elder Zhong Wendao were now the most powerful cultivators in the Yunchuan Continent. They had the greatest hope of advancing to the Real Pellet State.

    Moreover, Zhang Xiu Niangs appearance was unparalleled. Over the past hundreds of years, countless Crystallization Period young cultivators from various sects across the continent hade to propose marriage, but they were all turned away.

    Elder Zhang looks a little in a hurry. Where is she going? The young man in a white robe said to himself.

    Elder of course has important matters to deal with. We should focus on patrolling the sect. The leader who had been silent said faintly.

    Hearing this, several other people hurriedly shut their mouths.

    Zhang Xiuniangs escape light flew out of the Tianyue Sect, flew eastward for 15 minutes, andnded in a mountain range. The sword light faded, revealing a heroic and beautiful face. She was looking around with excitement.

    Hundreds of years had passed, but her appearance had not changed much, except that there was a hint of determination in her expression.

    Xiuniang.

    Ye Tianmei in pce costume appeared in front of Zhang Xiu Niang.

    Ye Masters Junior Ye! Its really you. When I received your Divine Thought, I really couldnt believe it! Zhang Xiuniang said excitedly.

    The next moment, Liu Ming and Jia Lan appeared next to Ye Tianmei.

    You you are Liu Liu Ming. No, Senior Liu! Zhang Xiuniang was startled when she saw Liu Ming. She murmured softly and took a step back.

    Miss Zhang, long time no see. Liu Ming nodded slightly and said with a faint smile.

    Zhang Xiuniang turned her gaze immediately to Jia Lan beside Liu Ming.

    This is Jia Lan. She was also a disciple of the Savage Ghost Sect. Like Tianmei, she is now my dual cultivationpanion. Liu Ming said with a faint smile.

    Companion Masters Junior Ye too Zhang Xiu Niang looked at Ye Tianmei in shock.

    Ye Tianmei looked slightly blushed and nodded.

    I see. No wonder Senior Liu had been trying every possible means to find out the whereabouts of Masters Junior Ye since you returned to Yunchuan Continentst time. Zhang Xiu Niang was startled, then smiled slightly. There was a hint of disappointment in her eyes which disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    We wont stay long this time. We will leave as soon as we see our old friends. Xiuniang, here are some cultivation resources and some sword cultivation tombs. I will leave them to you. Ye Tianmei recovered from the shyness and handed a storage device to Zhang Xiuniang.

    Thank you, Masters Junior Ye. Zhang Xiuniangs face darkened when she heard this, then she said respectfully and took a quick nce at Liu Ming.

    A quarter of an hourter, an escape light shot out from the mountain range near Tianyue Sect and went away in one direction.

    Zhang Xiuniang watched the escape light disappear into the distance, stunned.

    After a moment, she sighed, feeling bitter in her heart, and returned to the Tianyue Sect.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1551: The Nostalgic Mortal World

    Chapter 1551: The Nostalgic Mortal World

    Great Xuan Kingdom, Anyuan City.

    This was a small city, Anyuan City, in the Liu State of the Great Xuan Kingdom. There was only one main street in the city. However, since Anyuan City was located on a traffic artery and had a lot of business travelers, this small town could be considered prosperous.

    Naturally, the residents in the city were mainly mortals, but there were also a few cultivator families hidden in the market. One or two Qi practitioners can be seen from time to time on the street. Most of them looked proud and arrogant.

    There was a three-story restaurant in the central area of the city, called Rice Aroma Restaurant, which was thergest restaurant in Anyuan City. However, the people who could afford to spend money here were either celebrities, wealthy businessmen, or dignitaries. There were not many mortals.

    At noon on this day, a man and 2 women walked into the Rice Aroma Restaurant. The three of them looked very young. The mans appearance was a bit ordinary, but the 2 women looked stunningly beautiful. Some guests in the restaurant were a little dazed.

    Pleasee in. Are you here for a meal or a stay?

    The shopkeeper was a middle-aged man in his forties with a lot of experience. He pushed away the waiter who was still dazed and greeted with a smile.

    Arrange a first-ss private room, and then serve some local specialties. The young man nced around with a hint of reminiscence, then he said lightly.

    Okay, this way please. The shopkeeper respectfully invited them to a private room facing the window on the third floor.

    The private room was quite spacious and elegantly decorated. Looking out from the window, one could have a panoramic view of everything in the city.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    Is this where husband lived when you were young? Jia Lan asked curiously as she looked out the window.

    Yes, but after so many years, the ce has changed a lot. Liu Ming said with a sigh.

    He was still young at the time, so his memories of this ce had long been fuzzy. The few ces he could vaguely remember no longer existed, but he could still vaguely feel the hometown feeling.

    Liu Ming looked at the stream of pedestrians outside the window, and an inexplicable emotion emerged in her heart.

    It had been a long time since he visited the mortal world. Now he looked at these mortals who were like ants in the eyes of the cultivator. They were busy making a living all day long. Most of them had no choice, but to bow their heads in front of their fate. Their lives were full of ups and downs, joys and sorrows, and there was no way to escape from the ultimate fate of birth, old age, illness, and death. However, for some reason, he was a little envious of them.

    The seemingly short decades of time for mortals were far more colorful than the hundreds or even thousands of years of cultivators boring time of tens of thousands of years.

    Since this is husbands homnd, lets find a ce to stay here. Husband has been traveling with us these days and has not made much preparation for the ascension. We should take this opportunity to prepare. Ye Tianmei spoke softly.

    Jia Lan nodded repeatedly.

    Although they didnt know much about the ascension, such a catastrophe would definitely not be easy. Liu Ming didnt say anything about this, but they could guess it at their current level.

    Thats fine. There is arge valley outside the city. It is close to the mountains and the sea. The environment is quite serene. Liu Mings mood was slightly touched. He looked at a 300 meters tall barren mountain outside the city and vaguely remembered going there when he was a child.

    Sir, your food and drinks. At this moment, the waiter held a tray of food and drinks and ran upstairs.

    Afternoon.

    Thezy sunshine shone on the somewhat muddy green stone b street in the city, dragging the shadows of the man and the 2 women long.

    Liu Ming and his wives were strolling here after dinner.

    Apanied by the noisy shouts and shouts of the shops on both sides of the street and the whispers of passers-by, they were talking with fun. They seemed quite content.

    At this moment, a few childish voices on the street side attracted their attention.

    They stopped, looked over, and saw 2 boys and 1 girl. The 2 boys looked about 7 years old.

    One of them had slightly dark skin, a somewhat honest face, and seemed to be a bit taller than his peers. The other was thin and had ordinary facial features. The girl was slightly younger, about 5 years old. Her pair of big eyes looked bright and moving.

    The 2 boys seemed to be arguing about something, but the girl stood aside without saying a word, seeming to have a certain indifference that was inconsistent with her age.

    The immortal of the Savage Ghost Sect said that I, Mo Yao, have a rare spiritual vein. He wille to ept me as his disciple soon. After I learn the great ability, I wille back and marry sister Luaner! The honest boy said with a proud tone as he puffed out his chest.

    I also have a spiritual vein, and I will also learn how to protect Sister Luaner! The thin boy blocked in front of the girl and shouted.

    <i>Haha</i>, Mo Yuekong, I heard the immortal say that you only have the Three Spiritual Pulse with the worst qualifications. Even if you can barely practice, you are still a waste. No one will be willing to ept you as a disciple! Can you really protect Sister Luaner from the bad guys? Mo Yao put his hands on his hips andughed.

    So what if Im Three Spiritual Pulse! I can still protect Sister Luaner! Mo Yuekong replied without hesitation. His childish face was full of determination.

    <i>Hmph</i>, talk big is the only thing you know! The honest boy seemed a little annoyed. He stepped forward and pushed the thin Mo Yuekong to the ground.

    Seeing this, the girl quickly knelt down and tried to help Mo Yuekong, but due tock of strength, they both fell down.

    There happened to be a small muddy puddle behind them, which sshed the mud all over their faces and bodies.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    The honest boys face was full of pride. He said to the girl,

    Sister Luaner, why are you helping this loser? He cant protect you at all! When I have mastered the skills, I will marry you! Then I will protect you!

    At this moment, there seemed to be an adult calling not far away. When the honest boy heard the words, he hurriedly responded and ran away.

    Brother Yuekong, are you okay? The girl squatted next to Mo Yuekong. The original indifferent face showed a look of concern.

    Sister Luaner, Im fine. Trust me, I will definitely find a master and learn the skills to protect you! Mo Yuekong took the girls hand and said seriously.

    I believe in you! The Ling girl nodded vigorously.

    At this moment, the 2 of them felt a soft force supporting their bodies, then a breeze blew past them, instantly cleaning up the mud all over them.

    Mo Yuekong was overjoyed at first, but then he found Liu Ming and the others looking at them with smiles.

    Thank you for your help, immortal. Im Mo Yuekong, the third son of the Mo Family in the east of the city. This is the eldest daughter of the Gui Family in the west of the city, Gui Moluan. May I know the names of several immortals?

    Although he said words of thanks, his little face was full of vignce. At the same time, he pulled the girl behind him.

    Im Liu Ming. This is my wives Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan. We just happened to be passing by here, so you dont need to thank us. Liu Ming replied with a smile, but he couldnt help but examine the thin boy.

    This boy indeed had a Three Spiritual Pulse. What was rare was that he had perseverance and vignce at this young age.

    The families that these 2 children belong to should also be a cultivator family. If they really encountered a bad guy, reporting the family name first could indeed deter him.

    He vaguely saw his own shadow in this thin young man.

    If I heard correctly, you just said you wanted to be an immortal? After thinking about this, he asked again.

    Yes! Mo Yuekong said without hesitation.

    For what?

    To Protect Sister Luaner!

    Good! I hope you will not forget what you said today and your true intention! I will point you a clear path today. Take this thing with you and go to the Savage Ghost Sect to find an immortal named Zhong Wendao, and he will ept you as his disciple. As Liu Ming said, a white jade slip appeared in his hand, and he handed it to Mo Yuekong.

    Mo Yuekong doubtfully took the jade slip and examined it carefully. Gui Moluan also moved closer out of curiosity.

    At this moment, Gui Moluan felt a chill on her neck, and a ne appeared out of thin air. It was a green jade pendant.

    When she raised her head in surprise, she found that the 3 people in front had long since disappeared. At the same time, a clear female voice sounded in her ears,

    You possess a psychic sword physique. If you intend to cultivate with your Brother Yuekong, you can take this jade pendant and go to Tianyue Sect to find an immortal named Zhang Xiuniang. She will ept you as her disciple.

    Outside Anyuan City, in an unnamed valley facing mountains and the sea.

    There were many trees in the valley, and there were many wild animals in the forest. The nearby vigers would asionallye to the valley to hunt.

    asionally, a hunter passed halfway up a mountain in the valley and was surprised to find that several ordinary-looking huts had been built here at some point. A man and 2 women were living here.

    All 3 of them had unique temperaments, especially the 2 women who were even more beautiful than ordinary people.

    The hunters were deterred by their temperament, so they did not dare to approach this ce. They would take a detour when passing here while going up and down the mountain.

    These 3 people were naturally Liu Ming, Jia Lan, and Ye Tianmei who had settled here.

    They had lived here for more than a year.

    In one of thergest huts, Liu Ming sat cross-legged in an array. There was a faint ck light on his body. 5 mystic spiritual weapons with different lights were floating next to him.

    <!--

    (adsbygoogle = window.adsbygoogle || []).push({});

    -->

    The Demon Destroy Whip, Dust Cow Flute, Immortal Qu Yaos serrated scythe, and 2 more weapons were obtained from the Primal Demon Lord in the Incarnation Realm.

    Some kind of special enchantment was obviously applied to the hut to iste the aura. Otherwise, the spiritual power emitted by any one of these treasures would be enough to stir up the natural aura within a hundred miles radius.

    During this year, Liu Ming spent most of his time with Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei. In his spare time, he followed Luo Hus instructions to rest and meditate,prehend the world, and refine magic weapons to prepare for the ascension tribtion.

    TL: Finallyst chapter next Now he could ascend to the Upper Realm with peace of mind right?

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

 Chapter 1552: Enlightenment after the Cry

    Chapter 1552: Enlightenment after the Cry

    Liu Ming sat quietly for a moment, and the ck light slowly dissipated. The several mystic spiritual weapons also shed into his body with a thought.

    He slowly opened his eyes, stood up, and walked out of the hut.

    Along with the fresh breath, a crisp and melodious sound of bamboo strings came slowly.

    On thewn outside, Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei were sitting on the grass ying the piano and flute. When they heard the sound, they quickly looked over.

    Husband!

    The 2 women quickly put down the instruments and came forward with smiles.

    When the two women walked, their steps were a little strange. Their waists were obviously a little thicker and their lower abdomens were slightly bulging.

    Careful.

    Liu Ming hurriedly greeted them and held their delicate hands.

    For more than a year, they had been enjoying life in this quiet ce. More than half a year ago, the 2 women became pregnant at almost the same time.

    Although Liu Ming was happy about this, he was also slightly disappointed.

    He was about to ascend. Based on the remaining time, he might not have the opportunity to see his children born, let alone grow up with his children like ordinary mortal parents.

    How are you preparing for the ascension? Ye Tianmei asked softly as they sat down on the stone bench outside the house.

    Everything is going ording to Senior Luo Hus n. There should be no problem. Liu Ming said softly.

    Thats good. When Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan heard this, they were relieved.

    Liu Ming looked at them with a trace of guilt.

    Husband, you dont have to be like this. You have left us the most precious treasure in the world. Look, the little guy is moving again. Jia Lan gently stroked her lower abdomen and said.

    I will definitely ascend to the Upper Realm and wait for you there. A hint of excitement shed in Liu Mings eyes. He reached out to pull the 2 women into his arms while secretly making a decision in his mind.

    Both women nodded heavily.

    In fact, they knew that once Liu Ming really ascended to the Upper Realm, no matter whether he seeded or not, they might never see each other again in this life.

    Half a year had passed again in the blink of an eye.

    On the top of a certain mountain in the nameless valley, Liu Ming was sitting cross-legged motionlessly like a sculpture.

    At this moment, his body was wrapped in a white light. The surrounding space was slightly distorted. At all times, there was an intangible force oppressing him in all directions.

    Above him, there was already a dark cloud that could cover the sky and the sun. A dark vortex emerged faintly from it.

    The veins on Liu Mings forehead were exposed. There was a hint of agony on his face.

    The ubiquitous oppressive force in the surrounding space was getting stronger and stronger. Even though his physical body was tyrannical, he still felt overwhelmed.

    The period of ascension was obviously imminent. If he had not deliberately resisted the repulsion of the Lower Realm, he would have been forced to face the trial of the Upper Realmsw power.

    He couldnt help but look at the huts halfway up the mountain.

    There were 3 figures standing in front of the hut. One of them, a young woman in purple clothes, was standing in front of the hut with an anxious look. Sometimes she looked toward the mountain peak, and sometimes she looked into the hut behind her.

    The other 2 slightly shorter figures were a boy in green clothes and a girl in ck tulle. They also hadplex expressions of anxiety and excitement.

    The young woman in purple clothes was Qian Rupin, and the other 2 were naturally Liu Mings spiritual pets, Feier and Xieer.

    Liu Ming smiled bitterly in his mind. Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei happened to be giving birth at the same time today. 5 months ago, he began to feel that the Lower Realmsw power began to repel him bit by bit.

    In order to see and hold his child with his own eyes, he ignored Luo Hus reminder and insisted on resisting the repulsion of the Lower Realm.

    Unfortunately, things went against his wishes. As thew power increased day by day, he had to stay away from Ye Tianmei and Jia Lan 3 months ago. Otherwise, thew power that might break out at any time and affect the childbirth.

    At this moment, a violent wind suddenly surged in mid-air, and the vortex in the dark clouds gradually took shape. For a time, the world was in a turbulent chaos.

    The white light on Liu Ming intensified, and the oppressive force of the surrounding space suddenly increased more than 10 times.

    Liu Mings body was shaken. He spurted blood and bled from his seven orifices.

    The ck clouds in mid-air expanded rapidly, turning the entire sky ck as if it were night.

    Stop it. If you hold on any longer, you will burst and die!

    Luo Hus voice suddenly sounded in Liu Mings ears.

    In front of the hut, Feier and Xieer were anxious to see Liu Mings current state.

    What should we do? Master seems to be unable to hold on any longer! Feier looked at the top of the mountain, then he looked back at the motionless hut and said anxiously.

    We still cant wait for the child to be born in the end We should return to Master first, otherwise we will miss the ascension! Xieer calmed down a little, hesitated for a moment, and said decisively.

    Feier nced at the hut unwillingly, then he stamped his feet. He and Xieer flew ck into the Yin Conversion Gourd around Liu Mings waist.

    Liu Ming sighed in his mind and looked in the air with a trace of determination.

    The ck clouds in mid-air became darker and darker. Suddenly, a loud rumble came from the clouds, and an indescribable solemn aura emanated from them.

    <i>Buzz!</i>

    Countless ck runes emerged from the ck clouds, and a hugew fluctuation spread out in all directions. In the blink of an eye, it spread throughout the Sea Region, the South Sea Region, the Middle Sky Continent, and even the Savage Wild Continent.

    At this moment, the entire Middle Sky Continent seemed to be frozen in an instant. It suddenly became quiet. There was no wind. The clouds in the sky stopped fluttering. The streams, rivers, and oceans stopped flowing. In some ces where it was raining, raindrops also stopped in the air.

    For a moment, all the mortals in the Middle Sky Continent and Yunchuan Continent were astonished by this unprecedented doomsday-like phenomenon. All the beasts and beastkin fell to the ground and trembled.

    At the same time, at this moment, the true spirit in the cultivators of the Middle Sky Continent and Yunchuan Continent suddenly solidified as if imprisoned by an invisible force.

    However, this imprisonment was not too strong. The cultivators above the Celestial State broke free from it after channeling spiritual power. They looked at the strange phenomena in horror.

    Savage Wild Continent.

    On the main mountain of Wanbo Mountain, the ruins were reced by huge bluestone pces. Young beastkin cultivators were shuttling between the buildings.

    This was the reconstructed WanBo Pce, the base camp of Sky Fox Race.

    In a secret room in Wanbo Pce, a stunning young woman with a graceful body was sitting cross-legged. A green bead was floating in front of her. There seemed to be a mini nine-tailed fox in the bead.

    This woman was Yao Ji.

    Suddenly, Yao Ji opened her beautiful eyes, kept the green bead, and disappeared from the secret room.

    The next moment, she appeared above the Wanbo Mountain in a white sh.

    She looked at the strange phenomena and frowned, then she gradually became relief. She murmured to herself,

    <i>Hmph</i>, no matter where you run, I will find you one day!

    Thousands Demons Continent, Yu State.

    In a magnificent side hall of the Central Imperial City Pce, Zhao Qianying and Huangfu Yupo were discussing something.

    Suddenly, Zhao Qianying looked startled and stopped talking abruptly.

    Yinger, whats wrong with you? Huangfu Yupo asked.

    Master, its nothing. Lets continue. Zhao Qianying came back to her senses and said so, but there seemed to be some uneasiness in her eyes.

    Did you think of him again? Huangfu Yupo seemed to have guessed something and asked.

    Zhao Qianying remained silent.

    You should have Huangfu Yupo asked in confusion.

    I cant let go of the Huangfu Family and Central Imperial. Besides, with his current level of cultivation, I cant keep him here. Since I cant have both, its better for us to forget each other. Zhao Qianying sighed softly.

    At this time, the ck clouds above Liu Ming suddenly split in all directions, and a thick white light beam shot down and shrouded Liu Ming.

    Liu Ming looked up to the sky and roared. A ck phantasm aspect and a white crossed their arms and formed a square.

    In the center of the square, a ck and white eight diagrams pattern emerged and slowly rotated.

    The white light beam was blocked by the eight diagrams.

    However, the 2 phantasm aspects were flickering wildly. The spiritual light dimmed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    At this moment, a babys cry came from a hut below.

    The sound was not loud, but Liu Ming could hear it clearly.

    Liu Ming was startled at first, and then he showed a look of incredible ecstasy.

    At this moment, he actually had an indescribableplex emotion welling up in his heart. At this moment, all the sounds in the world disappeared except for this cry.

    At the same time, he seemed to have a sudden enlightenment.

    Then, heughed loudly and freely while canceling his gestures. The 2 phantasm aspects behind him dissipated.

    Without the hindrance, the white light beampletely covered Liu Ming.

    A dazzling white light suddenly emanated from Liu Mings body, turning the hundreds of miles around Anyuan City into a vast white world.

    The dazzling white light quickly dissipated, but the white light pir above the top of the barren mountain did not disappear. It turned into a white light cluster with an area of several miles, wrapping Liu Mings figure inside, and it slowly rose up.

    Boom!

    Waves of colorful lights emerged from the white clouds, and streams of lights shot out from time to time.

    A series of loud noises came from the clouds while emitting waves of terrifying spiritual power fluctuations. Something big seemed to be happening inside.

    Qian Rupin looked at the mountain peak worriedly. Ayer of enchantment light also lit up near the hut, blocking the spiritual power fluctuations.

    After half an hour, the clouds slowly dissipated, and a huge blurry figure gradually appeared in the air. The silhouette of Liu Ming could be faintly seen. He was looking down at the hut halfway up the mountain.

    At this moment, another babys cry sounded from it.

    A momentter, Jia Lan and Ye Tianmei each walked out of the hut with a swaddled baby in their arms, looking a little weak. They immediately looked at the huge figure in the air.

    At this moment, the billowing ck clouds in the air suddenly dissipated, and a huge space vortex appeared. A powerful force rolled out, sucking the huge figure in.

    The ck vortex in the sky slowly dissipated, but after thest bit of ck air dissipated, 2 streams of light suddenly shot toward the hut.

    The next moment, lights flickered on the necks of the babies in Jia Lan and Ye Tianmeis arms, and a ne appeared on each of them. One was white and the other was ck.

    Seeing this, tears streamed down from Jia Lan and Ye Tianmeis beautiful eyes.

    They raised their heads again and looked toward the sky as if trying to search for a figure through the sky

    The End.

    TL: Demons Diary officially ends, Yay! It wouldnt have gone so far without the support from Patreons and every reader, really really thank you! Although there are some regrets in terms of the choice of words, mistrantion, and grammar mistakes, I hope everyone enjoys reading it toward the end, and Ill try to improve these mistakes in the future novel. Please feel free to check out our other novels such as Seeking the Tao in the Mortal World, The First Evolution.

    Thank you for supporting our novels. Yourment, interaction, and just by reading the novels are a great support to us! Discover what unfolds next by essing the chapters before anyone else! Your support means the world to us! Click here to ess our support page.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!